《Daoist Ancestors of the Heavens》


 Chapter 1

    "Where am I? Hiss! It hurts! "


    Wang Hao opened his eyes and looked at the stone house in front of him, which was completely made of huge stones. It was quite rough and crude.


    In doubt, he instinctively wanted to get up, but there was severe pain in his chest, which made him take a breath.


    The severe pain also made him wake up completely and remembered the things before coma.


    He remembered walking along a section of riverbank road that was not officially open to traffic before he was unconscious. Then he saw a luxury car rushing forward. He knew it was drunk driving at a glance.


    It was none of his business, and it was impossible to hit him on the roadside, but the problem was that a little Lori was standing in the middle of the road with a small ball in her arms, as if she was stunned.


    Seeing this scene, he instinctively rushed to push the little Laurie away, and then the luxury car zoomed in before his eyes, and then he flew up.


    Don''t get me wrong. It wasn''t he who awakened his powers and gained the ability to fly, but he was hit and flew.


    Then he fell into a coma and didn''t know anything.


    After recalling these, Wang Hao''s first reaction was full of happiness. He was hit head-on at the speed of the luxury car at that time, and it was really lucky to survive.


    But then I wondered.


    Once again, Wang Hao looked at the humble stone house where he was and the straw mat on the ground. Wang Hao was full of doubts.


    "Are there any hospitals with such poor conditions these days? Even the conditions of rural medical stations are countless times better than this! "


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t move. It''s hard to get back my life. Don''t be tossed by myself."


    Just when Wang Hao was wondering, a clear and pleasant voice came from the stone house door. When he turned around, he found that it was a beautiful woman in an ancient dress, with a green silk shawl hanging down, revealing an flawless face between his hair.


    That flawless face makes Wang Hao breathe. It looks countless times better than those beautiful stars, even those fictional beauties in 3D animation.


    Beautiful woman!


    Suddenly, such a word came out of Wang Hao''s mind. Even if the other party made up his face, he recognized it.


    The beauty of the world came forward and knelt down beside the straw mat to check the injury on fan Wanghao''s chest. After it was determined that the wound did not crack, she was relieved and showed a smile that was enough to charm the common people.


    Unfortunately, compared with this perfect smile, the pair of peerless hearts that want to crack their clothes are more attractive to Wang Hao, and the beads in his eyes can''t wait to stare up.


    He found that this beautiful woman not only has a peerless face that can charm people, but also has a hot figure. The long skirt is tied up at the waist by a ribbon, which outlines a wonderful curve.


    On it is a pair of rather great minds, which form a strong contrast with the slender waist.


    If you can marry this girl home, you can save your children''s milk powder money in the future!


    Wang Hao suddenly had such an idea in his mind. After all, the price of high-grade milk powder is a little scary these days.


    "Hum!"


    The beauty noticed Wang Hao''s eyes, and her pretty face was covered with a layer of coldness.


    "Beauty, are you a nurse in the hospital? Now nurses wear ancient clothes to work? And which hospital is this? The conditions are a little too simple, aren''t they?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether the conditions are simple or not with a big beauty like you. "


    Seeing the coldness on the beauty''s face, Wang Hao quickly withdrew his fierce eyes staring at others'' hearts and asked about the current situation.


    He still doesn''t know where he is?


    These words made the beauty of the world look puzzled. She gently took Wang Hao''s head and looked around and said to herself, "Why are you talking nonsense? Was it the roar of the shadow wolf that hurt his brain? "


    At the moment, Wang Hao didn''t hear the beautiful woman''s words at all. His attention involuntarily focused on the pair of peerless hearts in front of him, and his breath was filled with a refreshing fragrance.


    This charming fragrance is very special. A slight smell makes Wang Hao feel dry and hot. A evil fire also rises from his lower abdomen and flows out unhappily... No, it should be said that he sprayed two courses of nose blood.


    Even a few drops splashed on the beautiful woman''s clothes, dotted with a few bright red like plum blossoms for the plain white clothes.


    "Die!"


    The beautiful woman looked down at a few drops of blood on her chest. A pretty white face immediately turned black. Jiao drank and waved a jade like pink fist into Wang Hao''s eyes.


    "Bang!"


    This punch hit Wang Hao with a twinkle in his eyes. After he regained consciousness, he was startled by the scene in front of him.


    "Beauty, let''s have something to say. I just don''t have enough concentration. I sprayed some blood on you? Don''t be so cruel! "


    I saw the beautiful woman kneeling next to him, but at this time, she was holding a piece of sharp gravel in her hand and was still making gestures on his face. It seemed that she was going to make several strokes.


    In this scene, Wang Hao, regardless of the pain in his chest, jumped up from the straw mat and ran to the stone house door. He looked at the approaching beauty with a frightened face.


    "I only heard that women are not easy to mess with these days. I didn''t expect to meet one today. Although it''s beautiful and outrageous, or the makeup technology is against the sky, it''s too cruel! Mom, where are you? I want to go home! "


    Wang Hao wanted to cry at the moment, and his careful thoughts about the beautiful woman were completely scattered.


    Although this girl is bubbling with beauty and her makeup skills are quite rebellious, she can''t afford it!


    "Come back quickly and let me draw a few lines on your face."


    The beauty of the world frowned slightly and shouted impatiently, motioning Wang Hao to lie back quickly.


    "Beauty, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Just let me go!"


    When he heard that the beauty of the world really wanted to draw a few lines on his face, he still used that kind of gravel. Even he could clearly see that there were some dried blood on the gravel.


    I don''t know whose or what kind of animal it is.


    If this is scratched a few times, even if it doesn''t hurt, it will die of wound infection.


    I just sprayed a few drops of blood. I don''t need to be so cruel!


    "It''s for your own good. Come on, they''re coming!"


    As if she had heard something, the beauty of the world looked at the outside world along the door. She looked a little anxious and urged Wang Hao to lie down quickly. At the same time, she retreated to the corner of the stone house, as if she didn''t want to be seen by anyone outside.


    "It''s also good for me. I really think I haven''t read a Book... I''ll go, the disaster of Python?"


    Wang Hao was overjoyed by the anxiety of the beauty of the world. He quickly withdrew from the stone house and looked in the direction that the beauty of the world had just aimed at.


    It doesn''t look good. As soon as I look at the past, my head suddenly goes blank and stands stiff in place.


    A super python with a brain bag the size of a car swam from that direction, and on its head stood a brave man wearing armor and holding a sword.


    There are several Knights behind him. The mounts under him are ferocious and terrible. They are not the species that should exist on the earth.


    Before he came near, a foul smell came from the Python''s mouth and almost made him vomit.


    It stinks!


    "Count him in and give me a wound medicine by the way. Ben will start tonight!"


    The man in armour glanced at Wang Hao and gave him an indifferent command. Then he drove the python past Wang Hao and continued to search for suitable targets around him.


    A knight riding a tiger like Knight passed by Wang Hao, threw down a short sword and a small piece of black thing, and joked: "boy, remember to castrate yourself. Don''t let us castrate you for the second time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I''m going home!"


    After the team of knights left for a while, Wang Hao returned to his senses, with a sad face and more homesick in his heart.


    What the hell is this place!


    At this moment, he realized that something was wrong, not only the impossible super Python and those ferocious mounts on the earth, but also that there was more than a big sun in the sky and a moon nearby.


    Sun and moon?


    This wonder can never appear on earth!


    And his homespun physique. The abdominal muscles are completely flat, but now he has the eight abdominal muscles he dreamed of in the past, which are still angular.


    This is by no means your own body!


    Looking at the pectoralis major muscle on his chest, which was strange but enough to make most women ashamed, Wang Hao immediately flashed a light in his mind.


    I can''t catch up with the trend of crossing, can I?


    "Let you be disobedient, now! If you want to castrate yourself, don''t come to me. "


    After confirming that the team of knights left, the beautiful lady who came out of the corner of the stone house said a bad word, but it also revealed a regret for Wang Hao and an inexplicable sadness.


    "Beauty, can you tell me what''s going on? And where is this? "


    Wang Hao, who was called back by the voice of the beauty of the world, hurriedly covered his painful chest and returned to the stone house. He had to understand the matter first.


    "You really don''t remember? Don''t even know me? "


    The beauty turned her head and looked puzzled.


    "Elder sister, don''t bother people. Tell us what''s going on!"


    Wang Hao is full of depression. What''s this called!


    "Who do you call eldest sister? I''m only twelve, not as old as you. "


    Unexpectedly, the eldest sister was so angry that she stared at Wang Hao with her hands on her hips.


    "I''ll go. I''m twelve years old? Did you grow up eating jinkela? "


    Looking at the tall figure and hot figure of the other party, the most important thing is the broad mind. Wang Hao can''t see that this is a 12-year-old girl.


    It''s almost twenty-two or even thirty-two years old. It''s an absolute imperial sister.


    However, this is obviously an abnormal world, and the common sense on the earth cannot be used here.


    Aware of Wang Hao''s eyes, the beauty''s face became bad again, and the jade hand holding the broken stone burst into blue veins.


    "Beauty, business matters. Please tell me what happened just now? And where is this? "


    Seeing the beauty''s bad look, Wang Hao hurried to ask again.


    "I don''t care about you this time because you sacrificed your life for me to stop the sneak attack of the shadow wolf."


    He glared at Wang Hao fiercely. As she walked outside, she picked up the dagger and the black thing thrown by the previous knight, and explained.


    "Just now, the green Python knight is the personal guard of the Yellow Emperor Ji Xuanyuan. This time, he came to serve Ji Xuanyuan and his imperial concubines in our Jiuli tribe, and this is Jiang Cheng of Zhanwang clan under the command of Jiuli tribe.


    But now it has become the occupied territory of the Yellow Emperor tribe, and we have all become slaves. You''d better castrate yourself now. Castrate yourself clean, so as not to let those guys castrate you twice. "


    With that, the beautiful woman mocked and threw the short sword at Wang Hao.


    The sharp short sword shot close to his cheek and nailed into the stone wall behind him. Wang Hao couldn''t help shivering, and his face became very white.


    "Slaves? Waiter? Clean the castration? You mean I have to cut myself with this? "


    Looking back at the short sword nailed to the stone wall, which was full of gaps and stained with a lot of blood, Wang Hao felt a cool air rushing down from his forehead and gathering the pendant to the lower side. He was scared that he was about to shrink the sun into his belly.


    Isn''t that cruel?


    Not only to be castrated, but also to do it yourself, and even to be castrated clean, otherwise you will have to be castrated twice!


    I''m not a cruel person like Yue buqun and aunt Dongfang. There''s no need to be so cruel, right?


    From the words of the world-famous beauty, we can basically determine that we have indeed passed through, and it seems that we have passed through the era of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor among the three emperors and five emperors, but the problem is that we have made a bad start!

 Chapter 2

    "So you were actually saving me when you were about to cut my face?"


    When Qiang calmed down, Wang Hao recalled his experience carefully and found that the beauty of the world seemed to be really good for him.


    "What do you think?"


    She turned her eyes angrily and explained: "I don''t know what the specific conditions are for choosing an internal waiter, but from the information I just inquired about outside, it seems that handsome appearance is one of the standards.


    You happen to look pretty good. Originally, I wanted to cut your face temporarily to avoid the risk of being selected, and then help you recover later. Unfortunately, some people don''t appreciate it! "


    The beauty of the world looked at Wang Hao leisurely, threw the black thing left by the previous knight to Wang Hao, and said with a smile: "you''re lucky, too. They gave a lot of wound medicine.


    It can not only heal the wounds after castration, but also heal the wounds on your chest caught by the shadow wolf. Judging from the power of this ointment, it should be cured in an hour, and the usage is simple. Just melt it with water and apply it on the wound. "


    Looking at the black thing in his hand, Wang Hao wanted to cry again.


    "Miss beauty, I know I''m wrong. Please help me. I''m still a virgin and haven''t passed on the family line to Lao Wang''s family. I can''t be a eunuch!"


    Wang Hao quickly fell to the ground, hugged the slender legs of the world beauty across his long skirt, and begged bitterly.


    This time he''s not taking advantage of others!


    However, as a yellow flower girl, Qingshi beauty has never been so closely contacted by a man. She instinctively threw her legs and kicked Wang Hao directly. She even smashed through a wall without stopping the momentum and continued to fly out.


    "What a familiar feeling!"


    Wang Hao felt as like as two peas in the chest that was more painful, and then the whole man flew up, just as it felt when he was hit by the luxury car.


    At the same time, it also made him more sure that he really crossed. After all, no woman on earth can kick an adult through a wall, and it seems that he can fly at least hundreds of meters away.


    However, before his body landed, Wang Hao felt a whirl of consciousness, and then came to a strange place, surrounded by darkness.


    "I''m... Dead again?"


    Looking at the darkness around, Wang Hao looked down at his body again. The first thing he saw was the eight angular abdominal muscles, which were obviously still his previous body.


    "You are the soul body now. This is the system space. People are lovely and smart system elves - xiaomengmeng!"


    Just when Wang Hao was confused, a soft and cute voice suddenly came from behind him. Turning around, Wang Hao pointed to the little Laurie who suddenly appeared behind him as if he had seen a ghost.


    "It''s... It''s you!"


    Although he doesn''t know the little Lori, he still remembers the pink princess dress on her. It''s the little Lori he saved earlier.


    "Were you killed by that luxury car, too?"


    Seeing this lovely little Lori also appear here, Wang Hao felt very lost.


    For the first time in his life, he not only hung himself up and crossed, but also failed to save the little girl he wanted to save.


    What a failure!


    "No, he was not killed by that car, but pushed into the river on the other side of the road by you, you big fool!"


    With that, xiaomengmeng didn''t know where to find a baseball bat and beat it hard on Wang Hao, looking angry and bitter.


    This made Wang Hao listen with a look of ignorance. He looked at the little Lori in front of him and said, "what else is this operation?"


    He swore that he didn''t mean it. At that time, his mind was blank. He just wanted to push the little Lori away so as not to be hit by the luxury car. He didn''t think that the other side of the road was the river, and the river seemed to be really fast.


    Even a good swimmer dare not go into the water there, let alone a little girl.


    This made Wang Hao full of embarrassment and guilt for a time!


    Although I have good intentions, it is also a fact that I didn''t do good deeds.


    Because of this guilt, Wang Hao didn''t avoid the baseball bat hit by little Lori, and even squatted down to make little Lori hit more comfortable.


    Anyway, it doesn''t hurt to smash it down with the strength of this little Lori. It''s regarded as doing the legendary great health care.


    "Well, what''s our situation now? And what about the system Wizard you just said? "


    After a little thought, Wang Hao felt that little Laurie should know something.


    The little Laurie who knocked on Wang Hao calmed her anger a little and organized a speech to explain: "the thing still has to start with the jade pendant on my chest. It is the last fragment of the chaotic treasure creation jade disc, living in a glimmer of life in the desolate world.


    After my death, I merged with the fragments of the jade plate of creation, and then created such a system space. Then people see that although you are a big fool who can''t accomplish anything but fail, you have a good mind, so they put your true spirit away, and then brought a glimmer of vitality to the flood and famine period to integrate with your previous life. "


    At last, little Laurie added: "this famine is similar to those famine novels you have read. Although the details are different, there are major events. Now it is the period of three emperors and five emperors."


    "You said the body with eight abdominal muscles was my previous life?"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Wang Hao was very satisfied with his body. He didn''t care about other things for the time being.


    "You are so promising, hum! Short-sighted! "


    Xiaomengmeng snorted coldly and handed over a rather obvious look of contempt.


    "Since it is my previous life, do you know what happened to my previous life? Have you been castrated to become a eunuch? "


    Wang Hao attaches great importance to this. After all, what he needs to solve most now is the problem of castration. At the same time, he also complains about why he was so handsome in his previous life?


    It''s good, because he looks good and is liked by others. He wants to be a eunuch. Although it''s an honor to serve the legendary Yellow Emperor, it''s unbearable to serve as a eunuch.


    So he urgently needs to know how he dealt with it in his previous life.


    "Your previous life has no later. You hang up before you attach, otherwise you think you will succeed so easily?"


    Xiaomengmeng handed over a contemptuous look again, and the words made Wang Hao feel confused again.


    "Won''t it be so bad?"


    Wang Hao is full of bitterness at the moment. He really got the way not to be a eunuch in his previous life, but this method is not suitable for him!


    "Well, let''s not talk about it for the time being. What''s the purpose of bringing me to this era?"


    He didn''t think that the little Lori brought him here just to make him reborn. It must have some purpose.


    Speaking of this topic, little Laurie looked a little unnatural, waved her hand and pretended to be nothing. She said, "it''s nothing. I just want you to compete with the old guy Daozu Hongjun, squeeze him out of Daozu''s seat and sit on it yourself... What are you looking for?"


    "Looking for the rope! I''ll hang myself! "


    Wang Hao looked around, ready to find something that could make him kill himself.


    "Can''t you be a man? What a big thing you want to kill yourself! "


    Little Lori was so angry that her little face was full of anger. She held the baseball bat as if she wanted to beat this guy again.


    This guy is really a piece of mud that can''t hold onto the wall. If it weren''t for the tight time at that time, she didn''t really want to choose this goods!


    "How big is it? Is Daozu Hongjun the kind of big guy I can provoke? Let me compete with others for posts. I might as well die right away. "


    Wang Hao widened his eyes and stared at the little Laurie who opened her eyes and lied.


    If, as the little girl said, the current situation of the famine is similar to those written in the famine novels, then Daozu Hongjun is the top existence at the moment.


    What''s more, now it''s the period of the three emperors and five emperors. If you use your foresight, you still have a glimmer of hope in the period when Hongjun Daozu rose, that is, the beginning of heaven and earth.


    But it has come to the period of the three emperors and five emperors. People have joined the Tao and become a level existence with the Tao of heaven, which is better than those saints.


    And now I am!


    Just a weak chicken, what do you take to compete with others?


    "Don''t worry! We are systematic people. Let alone kick the old guy Hongjun down. It''s not a problem even if we kick the stupid woman of Tiandao. "


    Grabbed Wang Hao, who wanted to die again, xiaomengmeng eagerly explained that his tone was quite bold and unrestrained, especially the last sentence.


    It''s just very contrary to the way she looks like a little Lori.


    "Oh? Really? What are the functions of the system? "


    Wang Hao stopped and looked a little moved.


    If the system is awesome enough, it is not impossible to compete with the Taoist Hongjun in this period.


    "There is a function of crossing the heavens, a function of treasure hunting, and a function of enlightenment to strengthen understanding and assist cultivation. Although there are few functions, they are all high-quality products.


    The function of this treasure hunt alone is very rebellious. As long as you have enough luck points, even the chaotic treasure like the open God axe can be found. "


    Little Laurie put her hands behind her back, raised her head, looked very proud and said that there is a system in hand. I have invincible domineering.


    "So awesome? It can be considered! "


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao felt that this matter was in trouble, but some things had to be asked first.


    "Tell me about the relationship between you and Tao Zu Hongjun? Let me always explain the internal reasons, at least let me understand why I did it. "


    He didn''t believe that the little Lori would antagonize Dao Zu Hongjun for no reason. There was obviously a secret in it.


    Scratching her little head, little Lori explained with a trace of confusion: "I don''t know the details, but I inherited some information in the one who escaped. Generally speaking, the old guy Hongjun and the way of heaven want to devour the flood and wasteland beings and achieve themselves.


    Although their plan has not yet reached the last step, it has already begun. The most powerful proof is that the world is getting weaker and weaker.


    You should understand that as long as there are no shocking changes in any civilization, the development trend should be stronger and stronger, just like the development of scientific civilization on the earth.


    However, the cultivation civilization in the famine was getting weaker and weaker. At that time, we entered the end of the law era and completely cut off the cultivation road of all sentient beings. Do you think this is normal? "


    "It''s really abnormal!"


    Nodding with approval, Wang Hao looked dignified.


    This is really a big event!


    "Now that you agree, look at the tasks you need to complete!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao finally nodded her approval, little Lori excitedly pulled out a transparent dialog box, which listed three main tasks that Wang Hao needed to do.


    Main task 1: the protagonist of heaven and earth - lead the Terran to get rid of the control of heaven, Hongjun and saints, and become the real protagonist between heaven and earth.


    Once the task is completed, the congenital treasure casting opportunity will be rewarded.


    Main task 2: Honghuang Daozu - kill Daozu Hongjun and replace him as the Daozu of Honghuang''s main world.


    One chance to cast chaos treasure after completing the task.


    Main task 3: day!


    Once the task is completed, Hongmeng Zhibao will be rewarded with one casting opportunity.


    Wang Hao was not surprised by this dialog box. After all, it is a system!


    Although the wizard of the system is a little strange, the technology sense of transparent dialog box is still acceptable.


    Glancing over the three tasks, the first main task is to lead him to get rid of the control of saints and heaven and become the real protagonist of heaven and earth in the wasteland world. The second is to kill Hongjun Daozu and replace him.


    These two main line tasks feel understandable, but when you see the third main line task, you look confused.


    "Little girl, I understand the first and second main tasks, but what does the third ''Yue Tian'' main task mean?"


    Pointing to the last main task that had no explanation except the word "Yue Tian", Wang Hao turned and looked at little Laurie.


    He always felt that this day''s main task was full of strong malice.

 Chapter 3

    "Just let you go and say God! Just like your previous net name! "


    Little Lori Mengmeng explained carelessly, as if she didn''t take it to heart.


    "You mean let me go and give the way of heaven to what? Is heaven a woman? "


    Thinking of the two net names of Lao Wang and Wang Yuetian next door, Wang Hao immediately understood the meaning of the main task. Obviously, he asked himself to give the Tao of heaven to that.


    After all, in the famine, only the Tao of heaven can be called heaven, and the position is higher than that of the Taoist ancestor Hongjun, which is enough to be the final boss.


    It''s just that my net name is just for fun. If I really want to go to heaven, it seems that it''s very difficult!


    "The way of heaven is invisible. It can be male, female, or even the form of other creatures. As long as you can defeat her and make her qualify as any form, it''s no problem. Foxtail mother, cat ear mother, and even directly become Mermaid, beauty snake and so on!"


    Little Lori Meng''s voice had a very obvious temptation. Just words made Wang Hao hear some animal blood boiling.


    "No, how can you, a little girl, understand this? And how do you know my two net names? "


    Suddenly, Wang Hao, who came back to his senses, stared warily at the little Laurie in front of him. He finally understood where the previous error came from.


    This little girl is five or six years old, but her mind is no worse than that of an adult.


    And even know fox ear Niang these things, which is not in line with a little Laurie''s design!


    "Of course, from your memory!"


    She stared at Wang Hao angrily, and little Laurie said contemptuously, "I don''t blame you for becoming so. Who makes your mind full of dirty memories. He was originally a pure and lovely little Lori. He was polluted by you all at once. "


    Speaking of the last angry little Lori, Mengmeng raised her little foot and kicked Wang Hao hard in the leg. Although she could not cause any substantive damage to Wang Hao, she could at least be angry.


    "You peek at my memory? Isn''t that... "


    Wang Hao was shocked. He put his hands on his chest and dodged his eyes. Some didn''t dare to look at the little Laurie. Even his old face was rare and red.


    "Yes, I''ve even seen your memories of playing * *."


    Xiaomengmeng naturally understood what Wang Hao was thinking and handed Wang Hao a disdainful look again, which made Wang Hao feel even more ashamed.


    "Cough... Don''t touch these things. By the way, I''m attached to the body of my previous life. Why don''t I inherit the memory of my previous life? "


    With a dry cough, Wang Hao quickly changed the topic and asked a very important question.


    "That''s because your true spirit hasn''t fully integrated with the soul of your previous life. Forget it. Let yourself integrate. I don''t know when to wait. Give you a hand!"


    With a sigh, little Laurie flexed her fingers and bounced a streamer into Wang Hao''s body.


    "Ah --"


    In an instant, a vast flood of information poured into his mind, which made Wang Hao cry miserably, and then his consciousness whirled around and disappeared into the system space.


    "This is the third and last world. I hope you can succeed!"


    After Wang Hao left the system space, little Laurie Mengmeng suddenly sighed, and her tone was no longer the original soft cute, revealing an incomparable vicissitudes of life, in sharp contrast to her young body.


    Obviously, Wang Hao was not informed of some secrets hidden in his heart, and his formation was by no means as simple as previously said.


    She has no confidence in Wang Hao, the last candidate. Although the other party has passed the mental test set by her, the IQ is really worrying.


    How can anyone save people like that!


    Not to mention the changes of little Laurie Mengmeng, Wang Hao on the other side returned to the flesh again after a whirl of heaven and earth.


    But when I opened my eyes, what I saw at first was a pair of familiar great minds, and then I gushed nosebleed again, and splashed on the plain white clothes again.


    Qingshi beauty, who was kneeling down to help Wang Hao check her wounds, felt something strange in her chest and looked down. Her face turned black again.


    "Bang!"


    A rather dull beating sounded in the humble stone house. After half a column of incense, Wang Hao, with a pair of panda eyes, calmly sat on the straw mat.


    "Lord Youlian, tell me about the current situation!"


    After a moment of silence, Wang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and broke the dull atmosphere.


    Just now he had received the memory of his predecessor and naturally knew the identity of this beautiful woman.


    The other party''s name is Youlian. He is a pharmacist in the Zhan Wang family. He once healed the body attached in his previous life, and then fell in love at first sight in his previous life. He fell in love with the other party, but he didn''t dare to show it, which is commonly known as secret love.


    When Jiang city was previously attacked by the Yellow Emperor tribe, the previous generation saw a shadow wolf raised by the Yellow Emperor tribe lurking behind Youlian and wanted to sneak attack. Regardless of its own weak chicken strength, it rushed to stop it. Although it destroyed the sneak attack of the shadow wolf, it was caught by the shadow wolf on its chest.


    That claw was not light. It almost cut off the whole trunk and made the previous life seriously injured and dying.


    This past life is really predestined by him. He died because the hero saved the beauty, but he saved a big beauty in his past life, but he saved only a little Lori.


    I''m afraid that in addition to the system, this girl also played a great role in the treatment of her predecessor''s injury.


    Otherwise, how can he resist the injury that he can''t resist in his previous life?


    Therefore, this girl has a life-saving grace to herself. At the same time, this is also the reason why the other party will appear here to get along with herself. I think she was moved by the act of sacrificing her life in previous lives.


    Through the memory of his predecessor, he also probably learned about the current situation. He is a member of Zhanwang clan, which is a branch of Jiuli tribe.


    Jiuli tribe is composed of nine powerful tribes, and each tribe has nine clans, and his Zhanwang clan is one of them.


    Don''t think that with the title of tribal clan, you think it is very backward and small. In fact, the population of Jiuli tribe is quite exaggerated.


    The Zhanwang clan at the bottom of the list alone has hundreds of millions of formal troops, and the population is even more difficult to measure.


    After all, in this period, the Terran is a race known as the protagonist of heaven and earth, and the boundless world is even wider. It''s really like that only a few people in the romance of the gods, who are still the protagonists of heaven and earth!


    And the combat power of Jiuli people is quite fierce. In front of those real soldiers, everything is just basic operation.


    The predecessor even saw with his own eyes that an adult ethnic group turned ten feet, lifted a hill and threw it out against the enemy.


    If this kind of existence is put on the earth, a proper Superman, but in this desolate world, there are as many people with such combat power as cattle hair. At most, it can be regarded as an insignificant soldier.


    The chief of the Jiuli tribe is the mythical demon God Chiyou. According to the memory of their predecessors, the demon God Chiyou has led them to fight with the Yellow Emperor tribe for tens of thousands of years, and gradually fell to the disadvantage a hundred years ago.


    Although it is exaggerated to have fought for tens of thousands of years, it is very insignificant in this mythical world.


    You know, from the memory of the predecessor, we know that the two world protagonists before the Terran, the Witch and the demon, have played tens of thousands of yuan, which can be converted into billions of years.


    In contrast, the ten thousand year war between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou is really a child''s play.


    Of course, because the predecessor had a low status in the war Wang family, he was only an apprentice of forging iron. His knowledge was limited, and he didn''t know much about the detailed war situation inside.


    In contrast, Youlian, as a pharmacist, has a high status in the Zhanwang clan. She must know more about the current situation.


    "Have you recovered your memory?"


    Youlian was surprised that this guy had lost his memory and talked nonsense. He was kicked by himself and recovered?


    "Is it difficult to kick people also a means of treatment?"


    Subconsciously looked at her show foot wrapped in Xiaoman''s boots, and Youlian thought to herself.


    "I was a little confused before, but now I''m much better."


    Nodding, Wang Hao didn''t explain more about it.


    "Just recover!"


    With a clear slight nod, she was silent. Youlian said faintly, "we were defeated!"


    "Chiyou chief was dismembered by the Yellow Emperor Ji Xuanyuan and those immortals, and suppressed in the five mountains of heaven and earth. Our Jiuli tribe''s legions were also slaughtered by the immortals.


    The Yellow Emperor tribe entered our territory and turned all Jiuli people into slaves. Few escaped. "


    Youlian explained what she knew briefly, with a sad look.


    After all, they will have to be dead slaves from now on!


    "Do you have any solution to my being chosen as a waiter?"


    Although Youlian''s explanation is very brief, it also gives Wang Hao a general understanding of the current situation.


    Obviously, the current situation of Jiuli tribe is quite bad, which can be said to be the darkest and worst period.


    He is now a slave. Although he once respected the Yellow Emperor, the old ancestor, he can''t hide that this is a cruel era of slavery.


    If you don''t find a way to break away from the current situation as soon as possible, I''m afraid you''ll end up in the end.


    Now what I need to do most is to solve the problem of being castrated as a eunuch today.


    "It was a pity that you were stupid at that time. Now even if you were disfigured, others can help you recover, just like the injury to your chest."


    Wang Hao tilted her eyes and Youlian didn''t give her a good face.


    He had a pure good intention and risked being discovered by the strong men of Yanhuang tribe to help each other, but the guy was ungrateful and was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    Wang Hao looked down at his chest. Originally, he was severely grabbed by the shadow wolf, and most of his viscera were torn, but now there was only a faint mark, surrounded by a layer of black ointment.


    Obviously, it was the black thing left by the previous knight, which was applied to the wound by the girl when she was just unconscious.


    With this kind of ointment called divine medicine, it is really enough to recover any trauma. At the moment, even scratching your face will not help.


    "There is no way."


    Seeing Wang Hao''s look lost, Youlian said: "we are near the North Sea with the Wang family, and fierce animals in the sea invade the border all the time. The people of the Yellow Emperor tribe are selecting our Jiuli soldiers to form a death camp to garrison. Jiangcheng should not be an exception, but it is almost impossible to join the death camp with your strength, Even if you join in, you won''t live much... "


    When it comes to the end, Youlian seems to react. It''s better not to say it when she says it. She is a little embarrassed and says, "sorry, just think I didn''t say it!"


    Feeling embarrassed, Youlian didn''t say any more. She sat on another straw mat and closed her eyes to rest.


    But Wang Hao not only didn''t fall into despair as Youlian thought, but seemed quite excited, and a pair of star eyes were shining.


    "Xiaomengmeng, if I remember correctly, you said that the system has the ability to travel through the heavens, right?"


    Wang Hao secretly asks the system elf xiaomengmeng in his heart.


    This is a basic use of the system, which has just been instilled into his mind along with the memory of his predecessor.


    The communication between him and the system elf xiaomengmeng doesn''t need to speak out. Just think in your heart. It''s a direct communication between your hearts.


    The method of self-help he thought of was the function of the system to cross the heavens!

 Chapter 4

    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: every environment is important (5 / 10)


    Air transportation point: 0


    "Is this a mockery that I am a war scum?"


    Looking at this property panel, Wang Hao was depressed again.


    At the moment, he is inside the system space, and the property panel above is his.


    According to the memory of the predecessor, the cultivators in the Jiuli tribe were divided into three realms in the early stage, and each realm was subdivided into jiuchongtian. It is said that there is a higher realm after Tianjing, but that is not what Wang Hao can know.


    There are six aspects in the cultivation direction of each living creature, the most basic essence, spirit and soul, soul and true spirit.


    These six categories can not be cultivated at the beginning. The first thing to do is to awaken the power that belongs to these six categories alone.


    For example, the unique blood power of essence, Wang Hao''s previous life is a cultivator who awakened the blood power and cultivated it to the level of the world.


    For example, the one behind the essence on the attribute panel, which means that the power of blood has reached half the progress of cultivation in the first level of the world. When it reaches (10 / 10), the power of blood can be promoted to the second level of the world.


    Don''t look at this. The cultivation of a heavy realm is very low. In fact, it is already very strong.


    Just now, he was kicked by the girl Youlian and knocked down a stone wall. It is the best proof that he flew 100 meters away and didn''t die immediately.


    If this body strength is put in a proper Superman on the earth, but it can be put in the mythical world of famine, it is not even as good as slag.


    In the Jiuli tribe, you don''t even have the qualification to be a small soldier. You know, the minimum standard for the Jiuli tribe to be a soldier must be to achieve the four levels of cultivation.


    The cultivation of the first level of the mortal realm is three small levels away from the fourth level of the mortal realm. No wonder that girl Youlian says she doesn''t want to enter the death camp. Even if she goes in, she won''t live long.


    Cultivation strength is too different!


    However, he must enter the death camp, so as to get rid of the fate of being castrated into a eunuch.


    More importantly, I must not go to the Yellow Emperor tribe, otherwise I will never be a slave from Jiuli tribe.


    Even if there is systematic help, it can not show strong talent and strength, otherwise it will usher in the suppression and even destruction of the Yellow Emperor tribe.


    No one can tolerate a slave of hostile forces with too much talent and strength.


    Therefore, we must improve our strength as soon as possible, and now we have no luck point, so we can only see the function of crossing the heavens.


    "Xiaomengmeng, since we follow the system flow, should there be a novice gift bag or something?"


    After checking his own property panel, Wang Hao turns his eyes to little Laurie Mengmeng.


    At the moment, the little Lori is watching TV attentively. What is playing inside is the haunt of bear, one of the four famous works.


    I don''t know where the little girl got the TV.


    "It''s a novice gift bag. Uncle, I forgot if you didn''t say it. I''ll find it for you!"


    Xiaomengmeng, who was watching the presence of bears, heard that Yan tilted her little head, pulled a small schoolbag she didn''t know where to get it, and the whole little head stretched in to look for it.


    "How do I feel that this system is not very reliable!"


    Looking at little Lori''s stupid and cute appearance, Wang Hao covered his face with depression and was a little desperate for no reason.


    Can we really accomplish the three main tasks of the wasteland world by relying on this unreliable system?


    "Forget it, if you don''t want these, you''d better use the power of the system to solve the problem that you''re about to be castrated!"


    "I found it. This is a secret script of the same type as Pangu. It''s cheap, uncle!"


    After looking for it for a long time, xiaomengmeng finally found a children''s comic book from the small schoolbag... No, it''s a secret script of divine skill, or the same style as Pangu.


    "I said don''t call me uncle, I''m not so old!"


    Wang Hao was filled with helplessness in the face of little Lori''s uncle. After coming to the system space for the second time, little Lori always called him uncle and said what her mother said. Anyone over ten years older than herself had to be called uncle and aunt.


    "Samsara nine turn skill? The name is very artistic... I''ll go! How is gourd baby? "


    He took the script and looked at the five big characters on the cover. He was satisfied with the name, but when Wang Hao opened it, he was stunned on the spot.


    When I turned to the second page, seven little dolls were printed on it, and a small gourd with different colors was tied to my head. It''s not a gourd doll!


    This is really a children''s comic book!


    "Uncle, your opening method is wrong. The book is just a load. The real connotation can''t be seen with your eyes. Just pat it on the forehead and pat it hard."


    Waving her hand at will, Xiao Mengmeng told the real opening method of this secret script. Wang Hao was stunned.


    "I hope you didn''t lie to me!"


    He took a deep breath. Wang Hao was like a dying warrior. There was a solemn and stirring wind and cold water. He grabbed the comic book... Bah, it was a secret script of divine skill and slapped it on the forehead.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Hao patted himself very hard and directly sat down on the ground, but there was no abnormality, no change in his body, and there was no information about divine skill scripts in his mind.


    In fact, there are changes, that is, the five characters of reincarnation nine turn Gong on the cover of this secret script have disappeared and become five characters of King Kong gourd baby.


    Let this so-called secret script of divine skill turn into a true ¡¤ King Kong gourd doll comic book.


    "Did you deceive me?"


    Sitting up, Wang Hao stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and stared at little Laurie sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    He found himself probably fooled by the little Lori!


    "Who fooled you? Open the property panel to see if there has been a change."


    This seemed to stimulate little Lori. She immediately jumped down from the sofa and stared at Wang Hao coldly.


    But with her petite appearance, no matter how big her eyes are, they don''t have a little deterrent, but they look more lovely.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: everyplace Yizhong (5 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 0


    "What has changed? No, you don''t mean too many zeros? "


    Skeptically, he pulled it out of the property panel and looked at it carefully. Finally, he found the difference behind the "essence". Originally it should be (5 / 10), but now it has become (5 / 100). The denominator has changed from 10 to 100, an extra zero.


    What the hell is this?


    "You don''t know your own abilities without your knowledge of goods. This nine turn does not require you to take the initiative to practice, so it suck up a passive skill, which can increase your potential by ten times.


    For example, you can only cultivate 10 points of blood power at most in the world, but you can cultivate 100 points of blood power after being blessed by reincarnation jiuzhuan skill. Your basic potential is ten times stronger than others.


    This increase applies not only to your noumenon in the boundless world, but also to the body attached to the world, so that you can get this plug-in in the heavenly world.


    And this increase applies to almost all realms. Even if you cultivate to the heaven realm, you can still get a ten fold increase. If you are not satisfied, I will take back this novice gift bag. "


    The angry little Laurie stretched out her hand to take back the reincarnation nine turn skill, which startled Wang Hao.


    "No! No! No! Don''t take it back. I''m very satisfied. How can I be dissatisfied with the novice gift bag given by our little Mengmeng! "


    Wang Hao quickly stepped back to avoid the little hand, and comforted the little Laurie with a flattering smile.


    "Hum! You know! "


    With a proud snort, xiaomengmeng doesn''t care about it anymore.


    "Meng Meng! How do I cross next? Is there a world you can choose to cross? "


    Wang Hao asked the key question. If he can independently choose the world he travels through, he will be able to maximize the benefits.


    "The average level of combat power across the world will be linked to your noumenon cultivation in the wasteland world. You can''t choose which world to cross. However, don''t worry. Crossing the world is based on those novels and film and television works in your memory, and won''t send you to an unfamiliar world."


    When it comes to business, xiaomengmeng doesn''t lose her temper. She simply explains the rules of crossing. At last, suddenly, she turns her eyes and takes out a small book. She asks solemnly on her face, "there is an initial setting to be determined before crossing. This is related to the formation of the main task of crossing the world. You should answer carefully."


    "Do you like men? Or a woman? "


    "Women, of course!"


    Although I don''t know why the little girl asked, Wang Hao still made the right answer.


    He is not a fag in legend. Naturally, he can''t like any man.


    "Uncle, are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s serious!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Xiaomengmeng asked again and again, and Wang Hao gave a firm answer.


    In the aspect of hobby orientation, I must stick to it and never make any difference.


    "Well, uncle, you can cross now!"


    Put on a helpless look, put away the small book, and then with a wave of his small hand, a black hole suddenly appeared at the foot of Wang Hao. Before he could react, he fell down.


    "Ah --"


    The rapid fall made Wang Hao howl instinctively.


    "Stop howling. It''s terrible. It''s like killing a pig."


    Xiaomengmeng''s petite figure suddenly appeared beside Wang Hao and stopped his falling trend at the same time.


    "Hoo Hoo... Why don''t you say hello in advance!"


    Breathing heavily, Wang Hao was full of depression.


    This little Lori is absolutely intentional!


    "No, how did my soul become like this?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao found that his soul turned into a translucent state, which was very different from the previous like entity in the system space.


    "It''s Hongjun, Tiandao and those saints who jointly supervise the flood and famine. If you take your soul through too much movement, it will certainly attract their attention, so I only bring your true spirit.


    But don''t worry, no matter how long you stay in the heavenly world, I can bring you back to the time point you crossed, that is to say, no matter what, your time away from the real spirit in the boundless world is only a moment. "


    Xiaomengmeng simply explained a sentence, then pointed to a big bubble in front and said, "uncle, your luck is pretty good. The world you cross is the Xiaoao Jianghu you are familiar with."


    Wang Hao recognized xiaomengmeng''s explanation. Then he heard that the world he traveled through was Xiaoao Jianghu, and his eyebrows immediately frowned.


    "Xiaoao Jianghu? The one written by Mr. Kim? I remember that the level of force in that world was not very high? "


    Looking back on the different versions of Xiaoao Jianghu TV dramas and the original works of master Jin, I found that this trip through the world could not meet my requirements.


    You should know that you should raise your accomplishments to level 4 as soon as possible, which is also the minimum standard for entering the death camp.


    But according to his understanding, the description of Dongfang''s invincible combat power, the strongest in Xiaoao''s Jianghu, is not very good!


    In contrast, the cultivation level of the Jiuli tribe in the wasteland world is at most equivalent to the dual realm of the world, not to mention the triple realm compared with the four realm of the world.


    Even if you can learn all the secret skills in Xiaoao Jianghu, you can''t achieve the quadruple level of mortal realm.


    According to his understanding, each crossing must be stopped for at least one month, so that the system can independently absorb space-time energy and use the following crossings.


    Therefore, after the return, it is impossible for me to travel for the second time in a month.


    Let alone be castrated tonight!


    "Uncle, are you funny? This is a real world. You are stupid enough to measure the original book and TV pictures. How many thousand words is the original book? How many episodes can TV play? That thing can show all the secrets of a world? "


    Xiaomengmeng hates iron and steel. She takes out the baseball bat again and knocks it hard on Wang Hao''s forehead, smashing the body turned into a lump, but it soon bounces back to the original state.


    Wang Hao nodded thoughtfully in recognition of little Lori''s violent behavior.


    "Do you mean that there is still more combat power hidden in the world?"


    "Otherwise?"


    He rolled his eyes angrily. Xiaomengmeng pulled out a dialog box, pointed to the main task listed above and said, "take a good look at the taskbar of the replica world, and go in as soon as you''re finished."


    Wang Hao didn''t say much. He looked up at the taskbar, but he was stunned when he saw the first main task listed above.


    "Are you sure this task is right?"


    Pointing to the first main task on the taskbar, Wang Hao looked very ugly.


    It''s not that he''s picky, it''s that the task is too stupid.

 Chapter 5

    "The main task is to complete the attachment object, marry a handsome man, have nine sons and nine daughters, and live a life of husband and son."


    This is the first main task. If it''s a woman, it''s nothing, but you''re a pure man!


    If you marry a handsome and great man, you can barely do it. At most, you can dress up as a woman. You really can''t do it. Go to practice the sunflower Scripture or ward off evil swordsmanship to make yourself more feminine. As long as you have enough appearance, you don''t worry about getting married.


    But the one who gave birth to nine sons and nine daughters was too stupid.


    I don''t have that function at all!


    "Wait a minute, who is the attached object you arranged for me?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao seemed to think of something and looked at the little Laurie in front of him.


    He had a feeling that he seemed to be cheated by the little girl again!


    "The system chose it for you. It''s called dongfangbai. It''s still a beautiful woman. Didn''t you say you liked women before, uncle?"


    Blinking innocent big eyes, xiaomengmeng said and handed the previous small book to Wang Hao. What was recorded above was the dialogue during the initial setting.


    Look at the records in the little book, and then look at the main task on the taskbar, because it is only a true spiritual state, otherwise you have to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    I was really hurt by the little girl!


    "What? dissatisfied? Uncle, are you actually a G? "


    Xiaomengmeng suddenly turned her face and looked at Wang Hao with more disdain. Even her lower leg moved aside, indicating that she wanted to stay away from Wang Hao, a perverted fag.


    This scene made Wang Hao feel a blood spurting impulse again.


    "Come on, how can I change my attachment object?"


    Wang Hao still decides to talk to the dark little Laurie when he tries to suppress the feeling of oppression in his heart.


    No way, who let the initiative in the hands of others!


    "Uncle, you know, people are just a system wizard. Changing the initial setting of the system costs a lot, not only..."


    Xiaomengmeng broke Bai Nen''s little finger and calculated with Wang Hao to show how difficult it would be to change the settings.


    But Wang Hao didn''t eat it at all. He directly waved and interrupted, "you just say what you want!"


    "Cool! People like you! Half of the air points, and half of the air points I get in the future. "


    Little Lori directly completed the lovely crescent moon with her bright big eyes, stretched out five fingers and set the price at half of the luck point.


    "You take advantage of the fire!"


    Wang Hao was frightened by the little girl''s appetite, and his face became quite ugly.


    "You can also choose not to let others help change it!"


    Looking at Wang Hao leisurely, little Laurie said faintly, "Oh, I don''t know what it''s like to be a woman. I have to have nine boys and nine girls. Even if I have twins every time, I have to have them nine times in a row!


    By the way, it seems that some couples can''t have a son even if they have a lot of daughters. It''s not easy to get such an average of nine girls and nine boys! And how adults conceive babies... "


    Wang Hao was more and more oppressed. In the end, his face turned green. He clenched his teeth and said directly, "OK, half of the luck point is half of the luck point! But you have to find me a pure man, but don''t make me any moths. "


    No way, I can only admit it!


    "Cool! People like Uncle you! In the future, people will deduct it automatically when they get the air transportation point, so they won''t give a prompt any more! "


    Little Lori immediately hung a happy smile on her face, then stretched out her little feet and kicked Wang Hao out without waiting for him to react.


    "Little girl, wait for me!"


    Wang Hao only had time to roar, and then he was kicked into the big bubble. No, it should be said that he was proud of the Jianghu world.


    What Wang Hao didn''t know was that at the moment when his figure entered the Xiaoao Jianghu world, xiaomengmeng''s body suddenly fluctuated violently, and even almost collapsed.


    After a long time, it barely subsided, and the whole body became almost transparent like Wang Hao''s previous form, and the breath weakened to a freezing point.


    "The strength of that stupid woman of heaven has been raised to such a degree!"


    Looking back at the deep void, xiaomengmeng whispered to herself with a pale face. It was obvious that she had paid a lot for crossing with Wang Hao this time.


    In this way, the purpose of seeking luck from Wang Hao''s design is very clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hao doesn''t know the change of xiaomengmeng. After crossing the world barrier of Xiaoao Jianghu, he feels a whirl of consciousness. When he wakes up, he has attached himself to a strange body, and now he is lying in a quiet yard.


    "The little girl is obedient and doesn''t pit me anymore!"


    He stood up and looked at the attached body. Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    The skeleton of this body is very large. It is definitely over two meters by visual inspection. It is a pure man who can''t be pure anymore!


    This kind of body, let alone in ancient times with poor conditions, is rare even in modern times.


    The image point is that Schwarzenegger''s muscles and Yao Ming''s height perfectly combine the two.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the baby is big enough!


    Touched the pendant below and felt the extremely thick cost. The smile on Wang Hao''s face was more and more rich.


    This is in good health!


    "Well?"


    The smile on his face didn''t last long. Wang Hao''s face changed because the yard in front of him was full of dead bodies.


    When I just got up, because I was facing the wall and in a corner, I couldn''t find the dead bodies around me for the first time.


    "Poof!"


    "You..."


    Before Wang Hao could figure out what was going on, suddenly there was a change around him. Turning around, he found that it was a beautiful woman in red who spewed out a mouthful of blood. Her beautiful eyes stared at him. As soon as she opened her mouth, her delicate body was soft and fainted to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao looked at this scene with an ignorant face and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Without waiting for him to think carefully, a torrent of information suddenly appeared in his mind.


    With his previous experience of accepting the memory of his previous life in the famine, he naturally understood that this flood of information was the memory of the body.


    Compared with the memory of the past life, the memory of this body is much simpler. Wang Hao just felt a tingling in his head, and then quickly digested the flood of these memories.


    But after receiving the memory of his predecessor, his face suddenly darkened.


    "Xiaomengmeng, do you have to give me an explanation?"


    Glancing at the beauty in red who fainted to the ground, Wang Hao asked secretly in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you satisfied with this body, uncle? "


    Xiao Mengmeng''s soft waxy voice sounded in Wang Hao''s mind, revealing a doubt, as if he really didn''t know why Wang Hao asked so.


    "I''m very satisfied with this body, but is this identity a little pit!"


    Wang Hao''s face is quite ugly, because he found that this identity is really a big pit!


    After getting the memory of his predecessor, he finally understood why the name of dongfangbai mentioned by Xiao Mengmeng was so familiar. At the same time, he also knew what version of the world of Xiaoao Jianghu was.


    This is Yu Ma''s version of Xiaoao Jianghu, and Dongfang white is Dongfang unbeaten. It is the first time to set Dongfang unbeaten as a real woman.


    That''s all, but the guy he possessed was a member of a killer organization. He mixed with Dongfang Bai''s family three years ago, drugged the water, and then guided the organization''s killer to kill the Dongfang family, leaving Dongfang Bai alone.


    Today, three years later, Dongfang Baisha, who learned his skills from nowhere, came to kill all the killers who organized this stronghold, including this predecessor.


    The predecessor was pierced by Dongfang Bai''s sword before, and those who died could not die again. If the system had not roughly repaired the sword wound in the heart of the predecessor when he was attached, I''m afraid he would have to die even if he was attached.


    Yes, the beauty in red who fainted before is Dongfang Bai''s little sister.


    Although the other party killed all the killers in this stronghold, he was also seriously injured. He was just exercising martial arts to heal his wounds. He can''t be disturbed.


    So when I saw that my great enemy was not dead, I was so angry that my internal power went wild. I even hurt more. Then I vomited blood and fainted.


    Although the setting about the life experience of little sister Dongfang Bai is different from that of Yu Ma''s version of Xiaoao Jianghu, it is only a TV play, and this is a real world. It is normal to be different. He can understand this.


    "The changed attachment rules are determined according to the strength of causality with the female owner. This body is the heaviest causality with the female owner, and it also meets the standard of pure men you said earlier!"


    Xiao Mengmeng''s soft waxy voice sounded again. The tone was still so innocent that Wang Hao didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Forget it, make do with it!"


    With a depressed face, Wang Hao can only recognize it reluctantly.


    Sighed and opened the system''s taskbar.


    Although the taskbar of the system seems to appear in front of him, it is actually the projection of the system on his true spiritual consciousness. Only he can see it, and others can''t see anything.


    When I saw that the previous pit father task that made life baby disappeared, I was finally relieved.


    But then there was a big gasp, and his face couldn''t help getting black again.


    "Little girl, are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Pointing to a new punishment task on the taskbar, Wang Hao asked secretly in his heart.


    After all, the previous replacement of the attached identity is a violation of the system rules, and he can understand that the punishment task will be lowered by the system, but this punishment task is too stupid, which is not much worse than the previous baby''s task.


    "Punishment task: True Tears - let Dongfang Bai, the female leader of this world, really fall in love with the host and shed a drop of true tears for the mainstream of the host!


    Ten thousand air points will be awarded for successful mission, and ten thousand air points will be deducted for failed mission. "


    He didn''t understand the true tears, but he still understood the first half of the sentence.


    But the problem is that the guy he possessed killed his family''s great enemy. Now he wants people to really fall in love with him.


    Whether on the earth, in the past life in the famine, or in the smiling and proud world, this guy is a shameful virgin. He hasn''t even touched a woman''s little hand, let alone the experience of picking up girls.


    It is almost impossible to attack the little Oriental sister in this capacity.


    This is hell!


    "The true tears of the world lady are precious treasures. They contain a certain amount of world origin and are very helpful for cultivation. According to the world level of Xiaoao Jianghu, direct refining can at least improve your cultivation to a small level. "


    Xiaomengmeng didn''t say much, just explained the purpose of true tears.


    Sure enough, Wang Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard the powerful function of true tears.


    He was still worried about how to raise his accomplishments to level 4 in the low martial arts world of Xiaoao Jianghu. Who would have thought that such an opportunity would appear.


    Not to mention 10000 points of luck reward!


    "This is not a punishment task, it is a reward task!"


    Wang Hao turned his eyes to Dongfang''s little sister who fainted to the ground and said with a secret smile, "why don''t I take this girl home now and have a long-term love?"


    At that time, let this girl give birth to a lot of little dolls. Even if there is a great hatred, it must be eliminated.


    Thinking of the beauty, Wang Hao''s rough, simple and honest face gradually showed a broad smile, which looked like he deserved to be beaten.


    Of course, he''s just YY in his mind. After all, this is the prototype of Oriental invincibility. His strength is quite strong. Playing with such strong women for a long time is just looking for death, but it''s OK to YY in his mind.


    "Remind uncle, there is a swordsman outside this yard whose cultivation has initially reached the triple level of mortal realm. From the smell of skill, he is in the same line with Dongfang Bai and shows a killing intention to you."


    Just when Wang Hao was imagining some evil picture in his mind, Xiao Mengmeng suddenly opened his mouth like a basin of ice water mixture pouring down, which made him shiver and wake up immediately.


    "A swordsman with triple cultivation in the world? Is it the same as Dongfang Bai''s skill? Is it seeking defeat alone? "


    After analyzing these two conditions, Wang Hao immediately flashed a new setting in his mind.


    It is said that Dongfang Bai''s little sister''s master seems to seek defeat alone. Only such a big man can have the triple cultivation of mortal realm in this low martial world.


    That is to say, he was targeted by the master of little sister Dongfang Bai?


    And revealed a murder?


    To understand this, Wang Hao really wants to cry!


    As soon as the past life passed through, the desolate world had to face the bitter fate of being castrated as a eunuch. Now this one has to face the situation of ten deaths and no life as soon as it appears.


    Why are you so hard at every start?

 Chapter 6

    I''m being watched by the world''s top leaders. What should I do?


    Wait online, urgent!!!


    Wang Hao really wants to cry without tears.


    Now don''t say that you took advantage of Dongfang''s serious injury to abduct her and completed the task in a way of generating feelings over time. Whether you can save your life or not!


    He was not surprised that he was alone in the dark. After all, the other party was the master of Dongfang Bai''s little sister, and Dongfang Bai came to break into a stronghold of their killer organization. It was understandable that people were concerned about the safety of their disciples and pressed the array in the dark.


    But the problem is that he is the biggest enemy of Dongfang Bai. According to this situation, he will not mind killing himself.


    Maybe even the big guy will show up at the next moment.


    "Cough..."


    Just when Wang Hao was anxious, a light cough came from his side. When he looked around, he found that it was the deputy leader of the killer organization stronghold. The other party stood up with his chest covered.


    Obviously just pretending to be dead!


    However, seeing the deputy leader standing up, Wang Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Their own vitality!


    "Cough... Hey, you are powerful, but you have little experience in the Jianghu. I was born with my heart on the right. Now you are miscalculated!"


    He stretched out his hand on the sword wound on his left chest and sealed the bleeding wound. The deputy leader turned his eyes to Dongfang Bai, who fainted to the ground, and said with a sneer.


    "Your boy is also born with a heart on the right!"


    His eyes turned to Wang Hao standing at the corner of the yard. The deputy leader finally looked at Wang Hao''s bloodstained left chest. He was stunned at first, then suddenly.


    In his opinion, Wang Hao must be the same as himself. His heart was born on the right, and he just avoided Dongfang Bai''s heart piercing sword.


    "Go and kill the little girl''s skin, and then bring her sword!"


    The deputy leader ordered Wang Hao, and then looked down at the long sword with only the hilt in his hand. His eyes were full of greed.


    "It must be a rare weapon to cut old Zi''s green sword like tofu. With this weapon in hand, old Zi''s strength will increase several times."


    Wang Hao showed a frightened look, walked over carefully, picked up the sword beside Dongfang Bai, and then ran back like a frightened rabbit.


    "Deputy leader, that woman is so evil that her subordinates dare not do it. Please make atonement!"


    Wang Hao maintained that frightened look. As he spoke, he handed the sword in his hand to the deputy leader.


    "Waste!"


    The deputy leader snorted coldly, obviously thinking that Wang Hao must have been killed by Dongfang Bai first. For this, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, he asked Wang Hao to go up to test whether Dongfang Bai was really seriously injured and unconscious, so that the other party would not cheat like himself, and then wait until he came close to kill a Jedi.


    But this man''s performance is too counseling, and his subordinates don''t need this kind of waste!


    "It is said that the leader successfully stole a big return pill from Shaolin Temple last time and hid it in the stronghold. With the big return pill that can increase one armour''s internal power in his hand and the magic sword of xiaoniang''s skin, the old Zi will be able to make a name for himself in the Jianghu.


    And you can also get out of the bleeding clothes building with the help of this incident. At that time, you can start a new life by changing your face, but you have to kill all the people here first. "


    Thinking of this, the deputy leader suddenly bred a killing machine in his heart.


    Not only for Dongfang Bai, but also for Wang Hao.


    "Uncle, remind you that this guy in front of you is killing you!"


    At the moment when the deputy leader wanted to kill Wang Hao, Xiao Mengmeng sensed it and quickly reminded Wang Hao.


    "Hum! No wonder I''m cruel! "


    Wang Hao, who was passing his sword, was reminded by Xiao Mengmeng. He was cruel. When he walked three steps in front of the other party, he suddenly burst into trouble and swung his fist as big as a casserole.


    But as an old killer, the deputy leader will not relax his vigilance at any time, especially when he is seriously injured, so he slapped Wang Hao as early as the moment he burst into trouble.


    He is very confident about this palm. Although he has not practiced any boxing and foot Kung Fu and his strength is in the sword technique, he can break even a piece of granite with strong internal power.


    It''s nothing to deal with this stupid man who can only cultivate iron cloth shirt and has no internal power.


    However, the next scene shocked his mind and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    The iron fist as big as a casserole and the palm containing strong internal force bombarded together, making a dull sound, followed by a dense sound of bone cracking.


    "What kind of boxing are you doing?"


    After being hit by the powerful momentum, he went back four or five steps in a row to stop. The retreating deputy leader looked at his weak right arm and looked at Wang Hao in horror.


    He didn''t ask the other party why he did it, because it didn''t make sense, and he didn''t need to know, but what shocked him was that the boy''s fist was fierce and powerful.


    Unexpectedly, he directly forced to explode the thick internal force on his palm and broke his arm bone.


    When did the other party have such strange martial arts?


    "Iron fist!"


    Wang Hao replied coldly.


    This is not to deceive people casually, because it is the explosive power he played by using the iron striking skills of the previous life.


    As a member of the Jiuli tribe, Honghuang didn''t simply exist in his previous life. Even if he was only an apprentice of forging iron, he also had a certain strength.


    After all, blacksmithing is also a technical activity, which requires a variety of different strength methods to forge the materials from inside to outside, so that there are no defects and achieve perfection.


    This explosive power with explosive characteristics is the result of more than ten years of hard work in previous lives. It was perfectly inherited by Wang Hao, and even formed an instinct. Even if you re attach yourself, you can still exert some of your power. Therefore, it is not wrong to call it iron fist.


    The vulgar name of the fist technique stunned the deputy leader. Taking advantage of this stunned Kung Fu, Wang Hao rushed again and danced wildly with his fists.


    The right arm was temporarily abandoned, leaving only one left arm. The deputy head resisted very much.


    He himself is not good at boxing and foot Kung Fu. Now he is seriously injured and his arm is wasted. Even if he has deep internal power, he can''t exert much strength.


    Even so, it''s not difficult to kill the boy, but although the boy''s offensive is disorganized, each fist is powerful and heavy, and has the strange burst strength. Even if he is defensive, he is still very passive.


    The most important thing is that this guy seems to have a deep hatred with him. He only attacks but does not defend. His playing method is quite crazy and completely ignores himself.


    Just now I saw a flaw and broke several ribs with one palm, but the guy gritted his teeth and punched himself.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a close click came into their ears again. Wang Hao''s face showed a trace of cruelty, while the deputy leader''s face changed greatly. He turned and ran away without thinking.


    Because his left arm bone was also broken!


    If your arms are abandoned, you will lose your fighting power. If you stay, you will die. You can only retreat first!


    But Wang Hao has been waiting for this opportunity. How can he let him escape?


    The soles of his feet trampled hard on the ground, and his body rushed out like a bull. The deputy leader who could not respond in the future hit the whole body out and hit the rear courtyard wall.


    Before it was over, Wang Hao continued to rush forward, brandishing his fist as big as a casserole and bombarding the deputy leader''s heart.


    The burst fist force scattered the internal force of the body protection, and then broke its sternum and heart, cutting off all vitality. The huge force even inlaid its whole trunk on the wall behind him.


    The deputy leader didn''t expect that he had just escaped Dongfang Bai''s heart piercing sword, but his heart was still broken, and he was still broken by a man he despised.


    "Cough... Why?"


    The deputy leader coughing up a mouthful of blood looked at Wang Hao reluctantly and suspiciously. He was on the verge of death. He suddenly wondered why this man wanted to fight him, or was so crazy.


    Although I want to kill him, I haven''t done it yet!


    And I didn''t have any contradictions and resentments with this guy in the past. It''s not like this!


    "In this world, no one can hurt her. I''ll kill whoever does it. God blocks killing God! Buddha blocks and kills Buddha! "


    Wang Hao looked affectionately at Dongfang Bai, who was still in a coma, and then turned around with a cold and deep voice.


    "Ridiculous! Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous that a killer should have feelings and fall in love with his target enemy! You won''t come to any good end. I''m waiting for you in hell! "


    The deputy leader was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect this answer. He laughed wildly and looked at Wang Hao with a ferocious and mocking look.


    Finally, the ferocious and mocking smile froze on his face, and the whole person''s vitality dissipated rapidly until it disappeared completely.


    "I know I won''t come to any good end, but I don''t hesitate to fall into hell for her!"


    Wang Hao looked up at the sky and showed a determined affection again.


    On the surface, it was like this, but in fact, he was in a panic at the moment. He eagerly asked xiaomengmeng: "Mengmeng, has the killing intention of seeking defeat alone dissipated?"


    Yes, he did everything just now on purpose in order to survive in the hands of the big man who wanted to lose alone.


    "Uncle''s acting skills are good. The intention to kill you outside has been weakened by one tenth. Come on, work hard!"


    Xiaomengmeng replied again with the soft waxy voice, but the words made Wang Hao''s face collapse.


    "Is there a mistake? My desperate performance actually reduced the killing intention by one tenth? "


    Wang Hao was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    He just really used his life to perform. In order to kill the deputy leader whose strength is far better than his own, he didn''t defend himself at all. Although he finally killed that guy, he also paid a high price.


    Not to mention the tendons and blood vessels torn by the other party''s internal force on the arm, the chest alone suffered three palms, at least five ribs were broken, and the viscera suffered serious damage.


    If it had not been for this predecessor''s external skill of iron cloth shirt, coupled with his natural strong physique and strong defense, he would have knelt long ago.


    But even so, he only got the result that the other party weakened his killing intention by one tenth, that is to say, he just changed from the original situation of ten death and no life to the situation of nine death and life.


    What''s the difference between this and nothing?


    "It seems that the next vitality must be found in this young lady!"


    His eyes turned to Dongfang Bai, who was seriously injured and unconscious. Wang Hao quickly walked over, carefully picked up the other party, kicked the door of the first collar, and gently put it on the bed.


    "Gudu!"


    Looking at the beauty lying on the bed, Wang Hao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s no worse than Youlian''s girl. Coupled with her pale face due to serious injury, it adds a pity of tenderness and charm.


    Of course, he didn''t hold the girl to the bed to take advantage of the danger of others. If he really wanted to do that, he might have to be killed by a sword from outside before he could start.


    Bringing this girl in actually has other purposes.

 Chapter 7

    The stronghold of this killer organization has one leader, two vice leaders and three leaders. One of the vice leaders followed the leader to Shaolin Temple some time ago to steal Da huandan and hang it there. The leader went to Chaoyang City to drink flower wine yesterday.


    No one knows what leader Zheng''s real name is. Everyone just calls him leader Zhao.


    Zhao touling is not only powerful, but also has good medical skills. The killers in the stronghold were treated by Zhao touling in the past, and there are a lot of wound medicine in his house.


    Dongfang Bai came here just to help her heal her injury. Although he had no way to deal with the girl''s internal injury, he still had no problem dealing with the injury.


    The medicine box that Zhao touling put in the corner of the room was moved over and arranged. Wang Hao took a deep breath and untied Dongfang Bai''s coat, but before he could appreciate the beauty''s perfect body, he was surprised by the ferocious wound on the other party''s body.


    There was a foot long wound on his shoulder, which was directly drawn from his right shoulder to the mouth of his heart, and the bone was deeply visible.


    The most terrible thing is that there is a strange green color around the wound, which spreads around at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is the poison of the deputy leader!"


    This poison Wang Hao has seen, to be exact, the body he possessed before, which was used by the vice leader he killed before.


    That guy is very insidious and will smear a poison prepared by himself on the blade.


    Before, the guy was stabbed by Dongfang Bai in the chest and cut Dongfang Bai with a long sword, resulting in this wound.


    It''s obvious that he had planned for a long time. When Dongfang white poison was forced to deliver the poison, he got up again and took the opportunity to kill the killer.


    But the most troublesome thing is that there is no antidote for the poison configured by the deputy leader. According to the guy, since it is for the enemy, there is no need for an antidote.


    So


    "What should I do now?"


    Looking at the toxin spreading more and more widely, Wang Hao was dumbfounded.


    He originally wanted to win the favor of seeking defeat alone outside by treating Dongfang Bai and reduce his intention to kill himself again, but now he really can''t handle the injury!


    If you have a profound internal skill cultivation, you can directly help this girl force the toxin out of the body, but the problem is that this guy who is attached to the body can only cultivate external skills and has no internal power at all.


    Even if you want to help force poison, you don''t have that ability!


    "Uncle, the man who seeks defeat alone has come to the yard. It seems that he wants to rush in, and his killing intention for you has soared."


    Just as Wang Hao was thinking about countermeasures, xiaomengmeng''s anxious voice suddenly sounded in his mind, which made him immediately stagnate, and his vest exuded a large cold sweat.


    "I almost forgot that this girl won''t last long. The big man must have seen this, and he must have come out to poison her. Once the big guy shows up, judging from his killing intention, he will kill me as well.


    No, we must come up with a solution as soon as possible! "


    Wang Hao''s mind ran quickly, thinking about the way to survive. As for the idea of running away, he strangled it as soon as it emerged.


    In the face of the big man who seeks defeat alone, there is no difference between running and not running.


    Moreover, if you run away, you will die, and if you stay, there is still a glimmer of life.


    All he has to do now is find this chance of life!


    "By the way, according to the memory of his predecessor, leader Zhao seems to have stolen a big return pill from Shaolin Temple some time ago. He said he wanted to hand it over to the senior management of the organization. Now he should not hand it in. I hope that guy Zhao didn''t bring the big return pill with him."


    Suddenly, Wang Hao had a flash in his mind and found a clue from his predecessor''s memory.


    "Mengmeng, doesn''t the system have a treasure hunt function? Now quickly search for the big pill to see where it is hidden? The gas transportation points that need to be consumed are on credit first. Now it''s important to protect your life. "


    Wang Hao glanced at the room and gave up the idea of looking for it independently. After all, even if leader Zhao didn''t bring Da huandan with him, he was bound to hide in a very secret place and could never find it in a short time.


    And the people outside are about to rush in. They don''t have much time to waste, so it''s the best choice to turn to the treasure hunt function of the system.


    As for saying that there is no gas transportation now, it is not a problem. Just owe it first.


    It''s impossible for xiaomengmeng to see herself killed by the big guy who seeks defeat alone, which leads to the failure of this crossing.


    Sure enough, xiaomengmeng spoke helplessly.


    "Well, specify to search the ten gas points of Da huandan, because it is the way of credit, and then you have to return the 100 gas points to the system.


    I found it. It''s in the floor tile under your feet, uncle. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the floor tile under his feet, Wang Hao was speechless.


    However, I didn''t say much. I quickly pried the floor tile under my feet and turned it over. After some exploration, I found the secret inside.


    It turned out that a small hole the size of a thumb was drilled on the back of the floor tile, which was inlaid with a wax pill the size of a litchi, and then sealed again with lime of the same color as the floor tile.


    If you didn''t know there was a problem, you wouldn''t have found it at all.


    Wang Hao is no stranger to this kind of wax pill. Ordinary pills are wrapped with a layer of wax to avoid the loss or deterioration of the power in the pills.


    This is equivalent to the vacuum packaging of modern food, which can isolate bacteria in the outside air and greatly prolong the shelf life of goods.


    Pull out the wax pill and crush the outer wax coat to reveal a milky white pill. A strong smell of medicine spreads from it. Just a little inhalation alleviates the pain on Wang Hao.


    "Sure enough, it''s Da huandan. Now the young lady can be saved!"


    Wang Hao pretended to be ecstatic, then looked at the big return pill the size of a grape in his hand, and then looked at Dongfang Bai in a coma. After thinking about it, he turned around and rushed out of the room, came to the well in the yard, drew a bowl of water and returned to the room.


    What Wang Hao didn''t find was that his actions were seen by an old man standing in the corner of the yard, and he just didn''t find the old man. It seemed that the subconscious influenced by some mysterious force ignored the existence of the other party.


    "What''s the matter with this boy?"


    The old man stroked his long beard and looked at the room in wonder. He stopped thinking about rushing into the room and planned to see the situation again.


    Back in the room, Wang Hao put Da huandan into a bowl and melted it to form a large bowl of potions. First, he sprinkled some potions on Dongfang Bai''s wound, then directly poured himself a big mouth, and was ready to bend over and feed the girl with his mouth.


    After all, the girl is still in a coma. It''s difficult to drink these potions. Naturally, she needs some auxiliary means.


    So I am not taking advantage of others'' danger, but really helping others.


    Yes, yes, that''s what I think.


    Of course, it would be more perfect to ignore the smile on Wang Hao''s face at the moment.


    "Wait!"


    But just as Wang Hao was about to kiss dongfangbai''s little sister''s lips and feed the Chinese medicine, xiaomengmeng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s up?"


    Wang Hao picked his eyebrows. He didn''t understand what the little Laurie meant at this time. Did something happen?


    "Uncle, are you going to use sister Dongfang only as a tool to complete the task, or as a daughter-in-law ready to get it?"


    Xiaomengmeng asked with a strange tone, which stunned Wang Hao.


    Stunned, Wang Haoli naturally replied, "if I really want to get this girl, I''ll be my daughter-in-law. I haven''t done that yet."


    Although this is only a cross world, it is also a real world. My little sister Dongfang is also a living person. How can she treat it as a tool.


    He doesn''t want to be a scum man. He''ll be struck by heaven and thunder!


    "But what you have now is someone else''s body. Do you really want to kiss your future daughter-in-law with someone else''s body? It tastes so heavy! "


    Little Laurie''s voice this time was full of an indisputable smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Wang Hao said in his heart, "if you don''t say this, we are still good friends!"


    Depressed and forced to shake his head, Wang Hao swallowed the liquid medicine in his mouth directly. Anyway, he was also hurt. Drinking a mouthful of liquid medicine is not a waste.


    Then in Zhao''s medicine box, he turned out a spoon he didn''t know what to do, and gently fed the potion in the bowl to the beauty in his arms bit by bit.


    I worked for a long time before I finished feeding a large bowl of potion.


    Da Huan Dan is worthy of being the holy medicine of Shaolin Temple. After taking it, it can not only increase the internal power of a Jiazi, but also cure the wounded and even remove hundreds of poisons. It can be called a universal magic medicine.


    Although the poison of the deputy leader was very strong, it could not match the power of the most powerful holy medicine of Shaolin Temple. In addition, Dongfang Bai''s powerful skills forced those toxins out of the wound in a short time, and even the ferocious sword wound healed initially.


    Even the internal injuries caused by previous wrong Qi in the body are quickly cured. From this point of view, it won''t take long to recover.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also recovered quickly from the injury caused by the previous battle with the deputy leader because of the large mouthful of potion he had drunk.


    If this trend continues, we will recover in a few days


    Put Dongfang Bai''s little sister gently on the bed, and Wang Hao had time and mood to look at the girl carefully.


    But when he looked at it carefully, he was amazed. Dongfang Bai was not the same as Miss Jon as played by Yu Ma''s version of Xiaoao in the Jianghu, but only one-third similar to the little sister of Jon and one-third connected with the big sister of Qingxia.


    It''s equivalent to integrating the advantages of the two into one. It''s not only the tenderness of Jon''s little sister, but also the heroism of Qingxia''s big sister. Finally, it''s sublimated again. It''s not beautiful.


    It happens that Jon''s little sister and Qingxia''s big sister have both played the role of Oriental invincibility, but one is a TV drama version and the other is a movie version.


    This should be a kind of fate!


    "Whining!"


    The recovery of the injury soon gave Dongfang Bai signs of soberness, and Wang Hao thought about it and was not ready to stay here more.


    After all, I''m still the big enemy of this girl. I''m sure this girl will kill herself as soon as she wakes up.


    Although he fooled the big man who was seeking defeat alone for the time being, he hasn''t fooled the girl yet.


    It would be sad if this girl did it herself.


    With his current strength, he is by no means the opponent of this girl. I''m afraid he will be lost by one move.


    So leaving immediately is the best choice!


    However, you have to perform before you leave. After all, from Mengmeng''s reminder from childhood, the one who seeks defeat alone outside still retains some of his intention to kill himself. It''s not safe to leave at this time.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed and stroking the little sister Dongfang Bai''s cheek, Wang Hao made a look of pain and guilt and whispered to himself, "you lit a lighthouse in my dark life to let me know that I am a living person, not a walking corpse.


    But when I wake up, it has made a big mistake. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just want to protect you in this life and let you live happily. "


    After saying these words, Wang Hao quickly asked in his heart, "Mengmeng, do you still want to kill me now?"


    "I have to admire uncle. Your brain and acting skills are strong enough. The old man outside was really fooled by you."


    Xiaomengmeng replied with admiration. Although she didn''t give the exact answer, her words had undoubtedly revealed that meaning.


    "Fortunately, I finally passed!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Dongfang Bai, who was about to wake up, and resolutely turned and left.


    "Wait, uncle, take that sword with you. It''s a good thing for Yun to cultivate a trace of spirituality."


    Just as Wang Hao was about to leave the yard, xiaomengmeng suddenly started to remind him.


    "Spirituality! Are you sure you read it correctly? "


    Wang Hao was shocked and suddenly turned to look at the sword thrown to the ground because of the previous battle.

 Chapter 8

    There are three levels of cultivation realm known by Wang Hao in the wasteland world, and some magic weapons also correspond to this cultivation realm.


    The corresponding weapon of heaven, the corresponding magic weapon of earth, and the corresponding spiritual weapon of every realm.


    He only knows the name of magic and treasure, but he doesn''t know what it looks like and what kind of power it has.


    However, for the lowest level of spiritual tools, he understands that the word "spirit" of spiritual tools means a kind of spirituality. The spirituality of this kind of weapon has two ways of birth.


    The first is to use the ore spiritual material with certain spirituality to directly cast it into weapon objects, and convert the original spirituality in the spiritual material ore into the spirituality of weapon objects. This spirituality is also known as innate spirituality.


    Since there is innate spirituality, nature also has the spirit of the future!


    The second kind is the spirituality born from dead objects after tomorrow. It can be to store the forged weapon objects in a treasure land and let the heaven and Earth naturally nurture the spirituality in it, or the holder can continuously cultivate it by himself to give birth to spirituality.


    This kind of spirituality, which is cultivated from dead things by man or with the help of the power of heaven and earth, is called post heaven spirituality.


    In terms of power alone, there is no difference between pre heavenly spirit and post heavenly spirit, but innate spirit has stronger growth potential than post heavenly spirit, which is also a necessary condition for spiritual tools to be promoted to magic tools.


    Of course, acquired spirituality can also be transformed into innate spirituality under certain special conditions. Although this will be very difficult, at least there is a certain possibility.


    But whether it is innate or acquired spirituality, it is precious. Maybe it is nothing in the mythical world like the famine, but in the low martial world of Xiaoao Jianghu, it is an absolute treasure.


    "Uncle, do you think I''ll joke about this kind of thing?"


    Xiaomengmeng, who stayed in the system space, puffed up her mouth discontentedly, and was obviously angry at Wang Hao''s query.


    "Don''t be angry. I was so excited just now. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t doubt our honest and lovely little Mengmeng!"


    Hearing the unhappy tone of little Lori, Wang Hao quickly apologized, but his eyes were staring at the sword in the yard.


    "It shouldn''t be possible to take it directly. After all, the big man must be staring at it secretly at the moment. He must find an excuse."


    After thinking about it secretly, Wang Hao took it into his heart, went over and directly picked up the sword, stroked the scabbard of the sword as if facing his lover, and whispered affectionately: "this sword is too fierce for young lady to use. Well, I''ll take it away, and I''ll think of you every day when I see it. "


    With that, without stopping, Wang Hao quickly left the courtyard and strode towards the entrance of the town.


    The stronghold organized by their killers was placed in a quiet corner of the town, and there were no people around, so even if they had just experienced a tragic fight in the stronghold, they did not disturb the others in the town.


    After Wang Hao left for a while, the old man walked out of the corner of the yard and whispered to himself in wonder at the gate.


    "Too angry? And that? By the way, it seems to have been recorded in the Kendo records left by our ancestors that Ziwei soft sword injured the righteous by mistake, which was regarded as ominous by our ancestors and abandoned in the deep valley. Was it wrong for my grandfather to find Ziwei soft sword back then? "


    Stroking the snow-white beard, the old man, no, it should be said that this generation is full of doubts.


    Dugu Qiubai was just a person''s name at first. However, with the later generations of Dugu family cultivating Dugu Qiubai''s Kendo inheritance, it has been passed down from generation to generation as a title and a spiritual symbol.


    His generation is already the eighth generation!


    On such a thought, seeking defeat alone also eliminated the idea of recovering Ziwei soft sword.


    Although the crape myrtle soft sword is a relic of our ancestors, it has long been abandoned by our ancestors. Maybe their descendants shouldn''t have found it back. Now it''s a good choice for the boy to take it away.


    And


    Thinking of this, I looked at the baby apprentice who walked out of the room and said to myself, "forget it, let the younger generation solve their own problems. I don''t have the mind to intervene!"


    "Thank you, master, for saving your life and giving medicine!"


    As soon as Dongfang Bai saw his master standing in the hospital, his mind flashed. His previous doubts were immediately solved and he quickly opened his mouth to thank him.


    She was not surprised that her master appeared here. After all, her master knew about the revenge this time. It was also in line with her master''s nature to come and fight for herself secretly.


    Now that he has recovered from his internal injury, the toxin is also forced out of the body. At the same time, there is a lot of medicine in the body. Obviously, master took out some precious elixir to cure himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing alone in the courtyard, he looked foolish and forced, but soon reflected it, stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "you and my teachers and disciples, it''s my duty to save you. Now you can cross your knees and exercise your skills quickly, and refine the medicine in your body into internal power as soon as possible, so as not to waste it."


    "Yes, master!"


    Dongfang white-collar ordered him to sit down with his knees crossed immediately and practice Kung Fu to refine the medicine in his body.


    "Boy, you took the crape myrtle soft sword I gave you. I''ll even the credit if I take away your credit!"


    Looking at Yungong''s own apprentice, he smiled to himself and sought defeat alone. The previous unhappiness that Wang Hao took Ziwei soft sword immediately calmed down a lot.


    However, I admire Wang Hao''s decision. You know, it''s the highest holy medicine of Shaolin Temple. It has the power of flesh and bones of the living dead.


    At the same time, it can increase the internal power of the cultivator without side effects, wash the tendons and cut the marrow for the user, improve the qualification and shape the invincible body. In addition, it has many wonderful functions.


    Even the Shaolin Temple, which is known as the first door in the world, does not have much stock of this supreme holy medicine. It has even been passed down to now, and even danfang has disappeared. For hundreds of years, it has only developed a small return pill that has been weakened countless times.


    It can be said that the current big return pills are one less. I''m afraid there will be no more than three big return pills left in Shaolin Temple.


    In terms of value, it is much more precious than a Ziwei soft sword. That boy is willing to give it to his disciple. This is true love!


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hao didn''t know that his credit had been cut off by an old disrespectful guy. If he knew, he had to be angry and spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    After walking out of the stronghold, he found an ox cart and quickly left the town towards the nearest Chaoyang City.


    As for the high-end car like the carriage


    Sorry, it''s just a remote town. There''s no such luxurious configuration at all.


    He can''t stay in this town. He can''t guarantee that Dongfang Baina girl won''t come after him when she wakes up. It''s better to stay away from that place as soon as possible.


    "Ding Dong! In the host assisted era, the female leader Dongfang Baixiu rewarded 200 points of Qi points in order to break through to the super first-class peak and greatly enhance her potential. After deducting the 100 points owed by the previous treasure hunt, the host has 100 points left. "


    On the way, Wang Hao sitting in the carriage suddenly heard xiaomengmeng''s strange voice in his mind, which was obviously deliberately imitated by xiaolori.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Wang Hao always feels that little Lori''s voice is fuller than before.


    Without thinking too much about this, Wang Hao recalled the content of the prompt sound just now, and the whole person was excited.


    I even got a lucky point, and it was 200 points at once.


    Resist the excitement in your heart and quickly pull out the attribute version.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: one weight of every environment (1 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 100


    "Sure enough, there are a hundred points of luck!"


    Wang Hao''s eyes immediately looked at the last line of the property panel. Sure enough, the zero behind the original luck point became 100. The other 100 should be deducted directly by xiaomengmeng as the cost of using the treasure hunt function previously.


    No, to be exact, I should have obtained 400 gas points this time. Half of them were directly deducted by xiaomengmeng according to the agreed cost of changing the attached object before crossing in. There was no prompt for this part, but only a prompt tone for the remaining 200 gas points after deduction.


    "Mengmeng, you said that if I turned on the enlightenment function of all 100 Qi points, what would my understanding reach?"


    He has experienced the treasure hunt function of the system, and now there is only the enlightenment function of increasing understanding and assisting cultivation.


    "The increase standard of enlightenment function to enlightenment is to improve the level of a great realm on the basis of your current cultivation, uncle. Take your current cultivation as an example. If you use all these 100 Qi points to turn on the enlightenment function, you can get a time of about 100 seconds for the understanding of a powerful person in the earth."


    Xiaomengmeng quickly responded, but Wang Hao was dissatisfied with this statement.


    "A hundred seconds! Is it too short? "


    A hundred seconds sounds long, but it''s less than two minutes. What can two minutes do?


    You know, this is a reward he won after he paid a big reward to help Miss Dongfang improve her cultivation to a super first-class peak and greatly increase her potential. Unexpectedly, he only got so little effect.


    What a trap!


    Xiaomengmeng said contemptuously: "don''t take your ignorance to measure the power of the system, just take Zhang Sanfeng as a comparison. Zhang Sanfeng in this world has a specific understanding, that is, the six levels of the world. Even so, he has become a great master.


    The later the cultivation level is, the greater the improvement of understanding will be. The standard understanding of the strong with one earth level is equivalent to tens of thousands of times of the six earth levels.


    That is, Zhang Sanfeng''s more than 10000 times savvy in this world. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    "Well! Does that count? It''s acceptable. "


    Wang Hao was stunned and nodded to accept the statement.


    He doesn''t know what savvy Zhang Sanfeng is in real history, but the Zhang Sanfeng written by master Jin is quite brilliant, which is comparable to the Dharma ancestor of Shaolin Temple.


    He has created a Wudang vein that can keep pace with Shaolin Temple. Nowadays, there is a saying of South Shaolin and North Wudang in the Jianghu.


    This shows how amazing and awesome it is, and if you can get the equivalent of Zhang Sanfeng''s understanding of tens of thousands of times, even if it can only last for one hundred seconds, it will be very powerful.


    Not to mention that one''s accomplishments can continue to improve. When one reaches the double and even triple of the world, the level of understanding will increase.


    In addition, you can get more Qi, and then you can continue to prolong the duration of enlightenment function.


    Therefore, this enlightenment function is quite rebellious.


    When you find a way to get some martial arts scripts in this world, you can use this function to assist your cultivation immediately. It is bound to become stronger quickly.


    "Mengmeng, why did I get the Qi point after helping Dongfang Bai Na Niu improve her cultivation and potential? Is this the way the system gets the Qi point?"


    After thinking about this function of fan system, Wang Hao turned his attention to the source of this air transportation point.


    Previously, xiaomengmeng''s hint was that Dongfang Baixiu was promoted to the super first-class peak, which enabled him to obtain the point of Qi.


    "Yes, because the first target of the system itself is the female master with the strongest Qi in this world, this kind of person is also known as the protagonist of the times. The world itself will consume the original energy and bless the female master in the form of Qi to help each other grow to the limit that the world can accommodate.


    The energy consumed by the protagonist''s growth has long been set and fixed. Uncle, you took Da Huan Dan to increase cultivation, which is equivalent to saving a fortune for the world.


    Then the system intercepts this fortune through the close causal relationship between you and the woman. "


    Xiao Mengmeng explained it in great detail. After all, it''s about Wang Hao''s future development route. You can''t be careless.


    "Is that girl the protagonist of the times?"


    Wang Hao nodded suddenly.


    "That''s right. It''s the mother''s version of Xiaoao. In the Jianghu, little sister Dongfang Bai is the most popular. The world is constructed with that version, and she can really be called the protagonist."


    "Uncle, you are wrong!"


    Just as Wang Hao''s voice fell, Xiao Mengmeng''s voice came over.

 Chapter 9

    "What''s wrong?"


    Wang Hao asked curiously.


    "Why does the world have to be born according to film and television dramas? But can''t some of the fate tracks of this world be projected into other worlds, and then resonate with some people, and then be written into novels and film and television dramas? "


    Xiaomengmeng said with a smile. When it came to the end, his tone suddenly increased, and he warned in a deep voice: "uncle, film and television dramas are just film and television dramas. They can never evolve into a world. You should remember this clearly."


    Xiao Mengmeng said this very solemnly, because this is a major essence of the world of heaven, which is very different from those shown in film and television dramas.


    If Wang Hao really acts on the basis of the plot shown in film and television dramas in the future, he will suffer a great loss.


    "Is that so? I wrote it down. Thank you for reminding me! "


    Wang Hao nodded thoughtfully, and then solemnly thanked little Laurie.


    This is really a crucial point!


    "Huh? What are you shaking? "


    Wang Hao suddenly turned his eyes to the peasant woman driving the ox cart. At that time, he happened to meet the peasant woman who was going to Chaoyang City to deliver vegetables to a restaurant. Then he asked her to take a ride.


    I just don''t understand why the peasant woman suddenly trembled so badly. Is she crazy?


    It''s OK that Wang Hao didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately scared the peasant woman out of the ox cart, knelt to the ground, put the infant aside, kowtowed his head and cried.


    "Sir, I am willing to serve you. I am willing to do whatever you want me to do. Please don''t hurt my child!"


    The peasant woman was really frightened. She didn''t want to take this guy at the mouth of the town. After all, this guy''s body is too terrible. If she has evil intentions, she can''t resist as a woman.


    But frightened by her huge body, she didn''t dare to refuse, so she had to answer.


    On the way, I was afraid that this guy''s blood would stain himself and even hurt his children.


    Sure enough, he came to whatever he was afraid of. The peasant woman who had been secretly paying attention to Wang Hao found that the guy''s expression suddenly changed rapidly, and he also showed an excited look of Yin Dang.


    This must be against my mother!


    It doesn''t matter if you are contaminated. It''s like being bitten by a dog, but your children must not have anything to do!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha... Uncle, people''s aunts are so active, you just follow them!"


    The words and behavior of the peasant woman made Wang Hao a black line in the forehead, and the little Lori in the system space rolled around laughing. In the end, she even curled up with her stomach, which was obviously cramped by the laughing stomach.


    "Shut up!"


    In his mind, he angrily scolded little Laurie. Wang Hao looked at the peasant woman kneeling on the ground with black lines on his forehead, full of arms, tendons and flesh, and a huge bucket waist. He was angry.


    "What are you talking about? Is my taste that bad? Old Zi likes beautiful women with white skin. He''s not interested in you. Hurry up and drive on. Go on and be careful that old Zi will kill your cattle and eat meat. "


    In ancient times, cattle were very valuable. Even in ordinary peasant families, cattle had a higher status than family members. After all, it was a major labor force of cultivated land and an important guarantee for survival. Using cattle as a threat would certainly play a sufficient deterrent role.


    "Don''t kill my cow. I''m on my way."


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard that Wang Hao was going to kill her cow, the peasant woman was not afraid. She quickly picked up the child, sat in the ox cart and rushed to Chaoyang City. However, she was still quite vigilant against Wang Hao and obviously didn''t believe Wang Hao''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao naturally looked at the state of the peasant woman and turned a blind eye on it. However, the good mood just obtained the point of Qi luck was completely destroyed.


    Wang Hao, who was in a bad mood, pulled the linen used by the peasant woman to cover her vegetables to avoid being exposed to the sun and being seen by others to reveal her whereabouts.


    After all, this burly body is so attractive.


    Along the way, they were silent. When the sun was about to reach the center, they finally came to Chaoyang City.


    At the gate of the city, the peasant woman took out ten copper coins and handed them to the soldiers at the gate, but the soldiers didn''t put them into the money box next to them, but put them into their arms, looked at the honest peasant woman and said, "when the cost of entering the city rises, give ten more copper coins."


    "Didn''t the man just go in and give only ten copper coins?"


    Stunned, the peasant woman pointed to the man who had entered the city in front and said.


    She had just seen with her own eyes that the man had entered the city with only ten copper coins.


    How come it''s her turn to turn into twenty copper coins?


    "The old Zi said it would go up. How can there be so much nonsense? If you don''t want to go into town, get out. "


    The gatekeeper was impatient, and several other gatekeepers around him looked at it with a joking expression. It was obvious that they had seen this kind of thing for a long time.


    This is what they have discussed for a long time. The extra money is shared equally after the shift. Naturally, they won''t say much.


    Of course, they also have eyes. They know who can provoke and who can''t.


    Such honest peasant women are the best target of blackmail, and there will be no trouble in the future.


    "Soldier, I only brought ten copper coins with me. There are no more copper coins. Please let me go! I''m on my knees! "


    The eager and flustered peasant woman said she was going to kneel down to the doorman.


    She was not stupid either. Naturally, she knew that she was blackmailed by the gatekeeper.


    For such people, she can''t really provoke ordinary people. If she can, she is willing to take out ten more copper coins.


    After all, my family and the restaurant in the city have long made an agreement. They must send fresh vegetables every day. If they can''t enter the city today and annoy the restaurant shopkeeper, their student plan will be yellow.


    Then the loss is too big!


    But the problem is that she only brought ten copper coins this time. After all, this is the entry fee stipulated by Chaoyang City for a long time. It hasn''t changed for decades. Naturally, she won''t bring extra money when she goes out as a woman.


    Now she has no other way but to give up her so-called dignity and kneel down to beg each other.


    But just as the peasant woman was about to kneel down, a strong palm lifted her up, and a burly figure appeared beside her.


    Who else can there be if this person is not wang hao?


    "Cousin, what''s the matter? You have to kneel down?"


    The peasant woman was lifted up, and Wang Hao took a step forward and crushed a three foot square stone brick with great effort.


    Holding his fists, a series of crisp bone explosions came out. Looking down at the stunned doorman, he said in a cold voice: "I heard that the fee for entering the city has increased. Is there a document notice? Take it out, or I''ll go to the Yamen in the city and ask. "


    Can he not see the little tricks of these people?


    If you don''t see it, you''ll never turn a blind eye.


    After all, on earth, he also came out of the countryside. Naturally, he understands the hardships of farmers. It is not easy for farmers in the new century, let alone ancient ones.


    Although the peasant woman had just made a scene on the road, he was very depressed, but he also admired the maternal love shown by the other party.


    I would rather sacrifice my chastity than save my children. This noble maternal love is priceless.


    He is not stingy to help such people.


    "Pa!"


    Looking up at Wang Hao''s high physique with full deterrence, the gatekeeper swallowed his saliva, slapped himself in the face and said with a smile: "uncle, it''s small lard that has deceived my heart. Don''t be surprised. I''ll pay back my sister''s money."


    Then the gatekeeper took out the ten copper coins from his arms and prepared to return them to the peasant woman, but Wang Hao stopped them.


    "No, we are good people who abide by the law. Since the city entry fee is a rule set by the yamen, we won''t be less, but we won''t be more."


    Wang Hao won''t let these people break the rules to help the peasant women. After all, he is only a temporary guest to take care of each other''s relatives. If he does too much, he will harm the peasant women''s family.


    "You said yes, you said yes!"


    The gatekeeper quickly smiled and nodded, but the corners of his eyes twitched.


    The faces of several other guard soldiers around him could not help twitching. They looked at the broken stone brick under Wang Hao''s feet and were speechless.


    You''re also called Liangmin?


    "What''s your name?"


    Seeing that the other party knew the current affairs, Wang Hao did not intend to continue to investigate. He looked cold and asked the other party''s name.


    "The little one''s name is Zhang Gui!"


    The gatekeeper hesitated, but when he saw Wang Hao''s cold eyes, he hardened his head and returned.


    "And you?"


    "My name is Li Gouwa!"


    "Wang Daquan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hao turned his head and asked several guards around one by one. They hesitated and finally hardened their head to tell their names.


    "Cousin, remember their names and looks. If this happens again in the future, you''ll send a message. Cousin, I''ll come back from the capital immediately to help you deal with it."


    Finally, Wang Hao severely threatened these guys and brought the incident to a successful conclusion.


    After that, even if these guys wanted to check, they couldn''t find anything. At most, they regarded themselves as the distant cousin of the peasant woman.


    The distant relatives like cousins are quite difficult to check. I believe these guys don''t have the ability and effort to investigate.


    In addition, their own requirements are not very high, which is even more unnecessary. In this way, the deterrent effect will continue.


    "Oh! I wrote it down! "


    The peasant woman who had been stunned quickly nodded to show her understanding.


    She is not stupid either. Naturally, she can see that Wang Hao is helping her with kindness. She will not dismantle the stage foolishly.


    "Cousin, you continue to drive into the city and I''ll sleep again!"


    Wang Hao said nothing more. He greeted the peasant woman and returned to the cart. He leaned against the big vegetable basket, covered himself with linen and continued to rest.


    Of course, rest is just an excuse. The real intention is to avoid self exposure. After all, his body is so iconic.


    He doesn''t want to leave clues to be found by Dongfang Bai, so he''d better keep a low profile.


    Even if the previous guard hadn''t gone too far and let the ox cart get stuck here, he wouldn''t show up.


    After the peasant woman drove the ox cart into the city gate, several soldiers guarding the gate looked at each other with a look of bad luck, but they were also secretly relieved. At the same time, they were determined not to provoke the peasant woman in the future.


    After all, people have written down their names and looks. If they really want to provoke each other again, they will be destroyed by others.


    There''s no need to take risks for that little money.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for your help, sir. I kowtow to you!"


    Driving the ox cart to a secluded lane, the peasant woman hurried out of the car, held the child and was ready to kowtow to Wang Hao. This was the only way she could express her gratitude.


    "Stop! You did it for the dead! "


    Wang Hao, who had just jumped out of the ox cart, was startled and hurriedly picked up the peasant woman.


    Kowtow is very particular in Chinese culture. It is divided into different types and used on different occasions. This kind of peasant woman is purely for ancestors and dead people.


    How can he afford it as a living man!


    This made the peasant woman very embarrassed. It was neither standing nor kneeling there.


    "You don''t have to thank me. That was just a small effort for me!"


    He waved his hand carelessly. He really didn''t take it to heart. It was just a small episode in his life.


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao looked at the withered and yellow hair, very thin baby in the peasant woman''s arms. He was sour for no reason. After thinking about it, he took out a small cloth bag from his arms and threw it to the peasant woman.


    "Look what you''ve made of your children? I have a few pieces of sugar here. Take them back and boil some sugar water for the children. I don''t see people like you who keep children thin. "


    With that, Wang Hao ignored the peasant woman, strode forward and soon left the roadway here.


    The peasant woman held the small cloth bag thrown by Wang Hao and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say, but she was foolish when she opened the small cloth bag.


    It''s not sugar, but more than ten pieces of silver. I''m afraid there are more than five Liang.


    This is an unimaginable huge sum of money for her. You know, their family earns up to half a liang of silver a year, and there are few children left after a series of food and clothing expenses.


    But now he got more than five liang of silver at once.


    After returning to her senses, the peasant woman hurried to the end of the roadway, but there was no figure of Wang Hao.


    After being stunned for a long time, the peasant woman knelt down in tears and knocked her head three times in the direction of Wang Hao''s departure. At the same time, she was ready to go home and set up a memorial tablet for Wang Hao''s longevity every day.

 Chapter 10

    "I''m so stupid!"


    Dressed in the rag used by the peasant woman to cover the vegetables, Wang Hao squatted at an alley crossing. Wang Hao stared directly at the opposite restaurant and smelled the smell of wine and vegetables. His saliva almost flowed out, and his heart was secretly regretful.


    Yesterday, as soon as he was out of his mind, he gave all his money to the peasant woman. He didn''t leave a copper plate. He is hungry now.


    He didn''t regret giving the money to the peasant woman, but regretted not leaving some food money for himself, so that he had the current bitter experience.


    Gently stroking the thundering belly, Wang Hao could only force his belt to tighten again, hoping to ease it a little.


    "Pa!"


    Just as Wang Hao was starving, a roast leg of lamb flew from nowhere and fell on the ground nearby.


    Wang Hao, who was so hungry that his chest was close to his back, immediately stared at the roast leg. Although the roast leg was the smallest front leg of the sheep, there was still a lot of meat.


    He looked around and saw no one, so he rushed up like a hungry dog, grabbed it, and then quickly retracted to the lane crossing.


    Although it was embarrassing to eat the food on the ground, he was so hungry that his eyes were green, and he couldn''t care so much.


    "Woo woo!"


    Just as Wang Hao wiped away the dust and opened his mouth to chew wildly, there was a whine behind him.


    When I turned around, I found that it was a thin dog who could clearly see rows of ribs. It was dirty all over. It was obviously a stray dog.


    At the moment, the stray dog stared at Wang Hao with a pair of dog eyes. To be exact, it was the roast leg of sheep in Wang Hao''s hand, and the small tail in the back wagged and wagged.


    "Husky? There was this breed in the Ming Dynasty? "


    Wang Hao was surprised. Although the dog was dirty and young, only 30 cm tall, he recognized it at a glance as a husky and purebred.


    Because he had a husky before crossing, he was familiar with this kind of dog.


    The era of Xiaoao was the middle and late Ming Dynasty, and husky was a foreign dog, a sled dog in Siberia. I didn''t expect that this thing would spread to China in this era.


    "Forget it, give you some!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao tore a small piece of meat from the roast lamb leg and handed it to the little guy.


    Seeing this little guy made him think of the husky he had raised on the earth before crossing, and he was quite touched.


    Do good deeds every day!


    "Woo woo!"


    Then Wang Hao turned his eyes to the roast lamb leg in his hand again, opened his mouth and was ready to chew it down, but there was that kind of whine again.


    Turning around and looking again, he found that the piece of meat he had torn off had disappeared, and the little husky stared at the roast lamb leg in his hand again, and the little tail behind him shook more happily.


    "I can''t help you!"


    But Wang Hao could only tear off a small piece of meat and pass it to him again. He basically had no immunity to dogs, not to mention that the little guy was very similar to the erha he had raised.


    Although the husky raised by himself before crossing is not light, it also brings a lot of joy to his life, so he loves this kind of little husky very much.


    Wang Hao, who came and went like this, forgot his hunger and teased the little waiter with his roast lamb leg.


    The little guy seemed to be hungry. He didn''t refuse anyone who came to roast mutton. After a while, he ate a round belly, turned it over and lay on the ground, with a big belly that was seriously inconsistent with his thin body.


    Obviously, it was held up!


    "Sample, how much can you eat with your little body..."


    The little guy''s appearance made Wang Hao laugh, and then he was ready to eat by himself. But when he saw the smooth mutton leg bone in his hand, he was stunned immediately!


    Just now I was only trying to tease the little guy. I forgot for a moment that it was a roast lamb leg. There was not much meat in itself. Now it''s gone all at once.


    "Ah! My roast lamb leg! Little boy, return the meat to old Zi quickly, or don''t blame old Zi for swallowing you. "


    Wang Hao, who came back to his senses, couldn''t help but howl miserably. Then he pinched the fur on the back of the little guy''s neck and slipped it up, ruthlessly.


    "Woo woo!"


    The little guy stared at the innocent big eyes and didn''t understand what Wang Hao meant. He even stretched out his tender tongue and licked the tip of Wang Hao''s nose.


    "You..."


    "Forget it, it''s like raising grain reserves. If Zhao touling doesn''t find it at night, I''ll stew you."


    Looking at the innocent look of the little guy, Wang Hao was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Finally, he could only admit that he was unlucky and picked up the smooth mutton leg bone and ate it.


    Although there is no meat, the bones can still fill the stomach, not to mention the nutritious bone marrow.


    Fortunately, the possessed guy has good physique and good teeth. In addition, he has the external skill of iron cloth shirt. He is powerful. Biting sheep''s leg bones is like biting sugarcane.


    "In fact, in addition to the poor taste and some difficulty in swallowing, it''s still very good!"


    Wang Hao, who finished eating the sheep leg bone, sat on the ground, licked the oil on his lips, held Xiao erha in his arms and stroked the little guy''s round belly, so that the broken little guy could be more comfortable.


    What Wang Hao didn''t know was that in an elegant room of the restaurant diagonally opposite him, an old man looked at him and shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    "This boy is so stupid that he can''t be saved!"


    The old man is seeking defeat alone. After refining the medicine power of Da Huan Dan for his precious disciple''s Dharma protector, the two separated. When he was idle, he came to see this strange boy.


    Previously, Wang Hao did not hesitate to expose himself to help the peasant women at the gate of the city, and gave all his money to the peasant women after entering the city, so that he saw the whole process of his hunger.


    It was the first time he met such a fool who sacrificed himself to make himself hungry. He had secretly observed the boy in this elegant room for a long time.


    Just looking at the poor boy, he threw away a roast leg of lamb, but who thought that guy was a guy who was so kind that he was hungry. He went to help a little dog, and even gave all the meat on the roast leg of lamb in the end.


    He had only heard of people eating meat and dogs gnawing bones before, but now he saw this strange scene of dogs eating meat and people gnawing bones.


    It''s a miracle that such wonderful flowers can appear in a killer organization.


    "This kind of bad man is dying out in today''s world!"


    He stroked his long beard and looked more gratified.


    There are not many good people these days, and those who are so good are rare in the world!


    Anyway, after living for so many years, he saw this wonderful flower for the first time!


    Wang Hao didn''t know that he was watched by the big man who wanted to lose alone again, otherwise he had to jump up in fear.


    This is also to seek defeat alone. There is no killing intention this time, so xiaomengmeng in the system space didn''t remind him, and maybe it will be an opportunity!


    Wang Hao continued to squat at the intersection outside until the sun was about to set. A woman dressed as a servant girl came from the street. She looked left and right. Seeing Wang Hao squatting at the intersection, she hesitated and walked over.


    "This... Childe is waiting for someone?"


    The little servant girl looked at Wang Hao, who was covered in rags and squatting there like a refugee. She was not sure whether this was the goal she was looking for.


    "Did head Zhao ask you to come?"


    Hearing the sound, Wang Hao, squatting on the ground and about to fall asleep, brightened his eyes and quickly stood up.


    He left some special marks on the city gate under the cover of night last night. Only people in the organization can recognize and understand these marks.


    This is precisely the portrayal of head Zhao, who drinks flower wine in Chaoyang City. The reason why he came to Chaoyang City this time is to go to the immediate boss.


    I just didn''t expect the other party to send someone to find him so that he didn''t starve to death here.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Hao, who stood up, startled the little servant girl. He was squatting on the ground and dressed in a rag. He didn''t look very good, but he stood up and showed his extremely tall figure.


    But when she came back, she also asked the servant girl to confirm that this was the person she was looking for. After all, before coming, master Zhao didn''t give specific information about the goal, but asked her to find a guy who didn''t look like a human.


    She was still wondering about this strange condition before, but now she understands it.


    With this body, I really can''t see any human appearance!


    "Come with me, master Zhao is waiting for you!"


    The servant girl didn''t say much. She greeted Wang Hao and went back.


    "Small reserve grain, you''re lucky. You don''t have to be my dinner!"


    He scratched the sleeping waiter curled up in his arms. Wang Hao grinned and gently put the little guy in a corner, and then followed the little servant girl to leave here.


    After all, I have a lot to do in the future, and there are considerable risks. It''s really not suitable to look after this little guy. It''s better to leave him here.


    All the way, an hour later, Wang Hao came to a brothel called Yihong courtyard, where leader Zhao was carefree.


    "Hello! Go and bring up a few tables of wine and vegetables! "


    Following the little servant girl to a room, Wang Hao greeted the little servant girl, pushed open the door and went in.


    "Master Zhao, have another drink!"


    "Do you need me to feed you?"


    As soon as he stepped into the room, Wang Hao saw a handsome young man sitting at the wine table, hugging and tasting the wine handed over by the two beauties.


    This young man is the leader of their organization stronghold, known as leader Zhao!


    It is also the target Wang Hao is looking for this time!


    At the beginning, he also wanted to get rid of the killer organization and develop himself. However, it is easy for the killer organization to come in, but it is difficult to go out. He is bound to be pursued by the killer organization, which is still the kind that never dies.


    It is so harsh and cruel. First, it is to prevent the secrets of the organization from being leaked out. Second, it is to frighten the members within the organization. Otherwise, there will be more people who really want to quit, and the killer organization will collapse sooner or later.


    After all, there are not many people who really want to do the killer business. Most people will be tired and want to quit.


    The killer organization deterred these members by this cruel means, not to mention that he gave the Wulin medicine to Dongfang Bai. Without the Wulin medicine, the killer organization will never give up.


    Moreover, Wang Hao learned from the memory of the attached object that there seems to be a shadow of the Ming court behind this killer organization. It has forces all over the world and is very difficult to provoke.


    Although he killed the first-class deputy leader of the stronghold, in fact, the main reason is that the other party was hit hard by Dongfang Bai first, and the long sword in his hand was cut off, so his strength does not exist.


    Then he used his explosive force to destroy one arm first, and his strength decreased sharply again. Coupled with Wang Hao''s desperate attack, he killed him.


    In fact, he is only a third rate martial artist now, equivalent to those disciples of the lowest level of the Wuyue sword sect in Xiaoao. Betraying the killer organization with this strength is like killing himself.


    The most important thing is that he is too tall and burly. He will become the focus wherever he goes. It''s hard to hide if he wants to hide.


    The most pitiful thing is that Dongfang Bai has now joined the sun moon god religion and occupies a high position. If he loses the shelter of the killer organization, he will have to face the pursuit of two forces.


    At that time, even if there is a system to open and hang up, you will have to die. Therefore, it is the best choice to continue to stay in the killer organization now.


    At the same time, it can also use the martial arts scripts and resources collected by the killer organization to accelerate its growth, spend the initial weak period and obtain some self-protection strength.


    Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Wang Hao decided to come to Chaoyang City and go to his immediate boss who drinks flower wine here.

 Chapter 11

    "Chief!"


    After closing the door, Wang Hao looked at leader Zhao with a dull look, which was also the way his predecessor used to be.


    After all, he is attached to this body and has to spend some time in the killer organization. Naturally, he can''t show too much difference from the past, at least not too abrupt in a short time.


    "Is it urgent?"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s arrival, head Zhao looked solemn and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not very urgent!"


    Recalling the memory of the former leader Zhao, Wang Hao immediately understood the intention of the other party to ask, so he gave a gentle answer.


    At the same time, Wang Hao''s stomach rang in time to express his hunger.


    Head Zhao was stunned when he heard the thundering voice, and then laughed and said, "ha ha... Since it''s not urgent, we''ll talk later. Eat first and treat me tonight. Alan, go to accompany my brother. With his body, you will never forget tonight! "


    Head Zhao breathed a sigh of relief, resumed his just cynical appearance, and pushed a woman in blue in his arms to Wang Hao.


    According to his predecessor''s temperament, Wang Hao sat on the stool without saying a word, picked up a pair of chopsticks and ate the dishes on the table.


    He hasn''t eaten for two days. He fought a life and death battle with the deputy leader before. He consumed a lot and was about to starve.


    Alan, a girl in blue who was pushed by leader Zhao, wanted to drink with Wang Hao, but who thought Wang Hao only looked at the wine and vegetables on the table and ignored her, or even looked at her.


    The wine cup in her hand is neither drinking nor not drinking, which makes her very embarrassed!


    "Xiao San, tell me the truth, are you not interested in women, but in men?"


    Seeing this scene, head Zhao opposite picked his eyebrows and looked at Wang Hao strangely.


    As soon as these words came out, Alan''s two women in the room changed their faces.


    Those who do their business naturally know that some guests'' sexual orientation is very abnormal. They don''t like women but like men. This is the long Yangjun spread from ancient times.


    And according to their experience, the stronger the guests are, the more inclined they are in this aspect, and now this guy is extremely tall.


    Maybe this guy is really a long Yangjun!


    Thinking of this, Alan subconsciously moved aside, and there was a disgust in his eyes.


    She doesn''t want to be with such a sick guest tonight!


    Wang Hao was stunned by leader Zhao''s words. The food in his mouth almost couldn''t resist spraying out. He finally swallowed the food in his mouth, squinted at Alan beside him and said, "I don''t like women with small breasts."


    He is a very pragmatic man with extremely strict aesthetic standards for women. In his heart, women''s mind comes first, body comes second, and appearance comes second.


    Tiktok, after all, has the skill of makeup that is unreasonable, even men can make up a beautiful woman. The women''s clothes meet the eye everywhere. They almost broke him several times.


    And when the lights are off at night, there is no big difference between beauty and ugliness. They are the same.


    So the status of appearance was reduced to third by him!


    Compared with the appearance that can be transformed by magic, the figure is much more real. It can be felt by day or night, vision or touch, so it deserves to be ranked second.


    As for the mind, this is extremely important. It can not only bring visual and tactile enjoyment, but also save a lot of milk powder money for future children.


    We should know that high-grade milk powder is quite expensive. Whether we can save milk powder money in the future depends on each other''s mind.


    It is so widely related that there is nothing wrong with ranking first!


    Of course, Wang Hao also admits that he is a beauty creature and attaches great importance to his appearance.


    But I''ve seen Youlian and Dongfang Bai, the top beauties who want to have a mind, a body and a face. It''s much more mediocre to see Alan.


    Even if the two women are not bad, they are far from the top beauties such as Youlian and Dongfang Bai. Naturally, they can''t be interested.


    Besides, master Hao, I''m starving to death now. How can I be in the mood to greet you?


    Wang Hao''s small chest evaluation can make Alan''s face black, and her eyes are almost ready to spit fire. If she didn''t worry that Wang Hao is leader Zhao, she would kick it.


    My mother''s capital is not strong, but it''s not bad, okay?


    "What a small... Well, it''s really small for you!"


    Head Zhao on the other side was stunned. He had measured it himself and it was difficult to master one palm. However, after seeing Wang Hao''s big hand, his face twitched, and he could only recognize Wang Hao''s evaluation.


    I can''t help it. One palm of his hand is against him. It''s hard for him to master one hand. It''s really nothing to others.


    People are telling the truth. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    "Alan, you''d better come and continue to accompany me!"


    Looking at Alan sitting there embarrassed, Zhao touling called him over with some heartache.


    Alan was relieved and hurried back to head Zhao. It was really embarrassing just now.


    But even so, the atmosphere in the room became a lot dull.


    Wang Hao didn''t care about it. He just ate and drank the dishes on the table. At the same time, he secretly operated the luck skills of the past life to accelerate the digestion and absorption of food.


    This is a skill that everyone in Jiuli tribe can use to speed up the absorption and digestion of food to the greatest extent, so as to swallow more food.


    After all, what Jiuli tribe cultivates is the blood force representing "essence". They have a great demand for food. The more they eat, the more nutrients and energy they can get, and then accelerate the cultivation of blood force.


    Of course, this little skill is a little skill, which is also aimed at the boundless world. It''s a great secret in Xiaoao''s low martial world.


    The secret method worked and directly let Wang Hao eat ten times the usual food, and the wine and dishes on the table were served nearly ten times.


    "Cool!"


    Wang Hao, who cleaned up a table of wine and vegetables again, patted it with satisfaction. It was like a belly pregnant in October. He was in a great mood.


    "Are you full?"


    Zhao touling, sitting opposite, looked a little ugly, because the wine and vegetables in Yihong hospital were not cheap. Although he had small assets, he really couldn''t carry ten tables of high-end wine and vegetables at once.


    In this way, his assets will have to shrink by 30%.


    How does this make him look good?


    But who told him to go out and say he would treat, even if he wanted to go back.


    I can''t help it. I have to finish walking on my knees!


    "Almost nine points full!"


    After patting his big belly, Wang Hao answered realistically.


    "Hiss!"


    The two women of Alan, who were also stunned, couldn''t help taking a breath when they heard this. They stopped drinking with Zhao touling when Wang Hao finished the third table of wine and vegetables, because they all lost the atmosphere.


    Then they all stared at Wang Hao eating and drinking the wine and vegetables on the table. After eating one table after another, this is the tenth table now.


    But now this guy said he only had enough. Where did he jump out?


    Zhao touling almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, and he wanted to curse his mother in his heart.


    After spending 30% of the old Zi''s family wealth, you can only eat nine cents. Doesn''t it mean that the old Zi''s assets are only enough for you to eat three times?


    Why didn''t you find you can eat so much before?


    Or this guy used to restrain himself. This time it was his own treat. It was a rude burst of crazy eating and drinking.


    Thinking of this, Zhao touling''s heart is more oppressed. How can he produce such super food under his own hands!


    At the same time, he secretly made up his mind that he would never treat this guy to dinner in the future.


    Even if you want to invite guests to dinner, you can only invite the cheapest cooking cakes!


    "Alan, you go down and have a rest first. I have something important to do today, so I won''t play with you!"


    He took a deep breath and pressed down the feeling of suffocation in his heart. Zhao touling motioned Alan''s two women to step down first.


    After all, the mark Wang Hao left on the gate is the highest level. It must be a big event. This aspect is not suitable for Alan''s two women to know.


    "Then you can rest early!"


    Alan''s two women are not stupid. Naturally, they understand that Zhao touling doesn''t want them to hear the next conversation, so they are very sensible, quit the room and close the door for it.


    "Tell me what''s going on!"


    Glancing at Wang Hao with a big belly and a comfortable face, leader Zhao strongly resisted the impulse to beat the guy and asked in a deep voice.


    When it comes to business, Wang Hao looked the same and explained, "the invincible east of the sun moon cult came to the door the night before yesterday. A single sword killed the whole stronghold. Only me and the deputy leader survived. Then the deputy leader wanted to kill me for this sword and a pill, and I killed him."


    With that, Wang Hao took out the purple sword covered with the broken linen and pushed it to head Zhao.


    This is what he has long thought of these two days. Nine points are true and one point is false. Anyway, the deputy leader is dead. Even if consul Zhao goes to check, he can''t find anything.


    He is going to buckle the big pill on his head. In this way, he will have a good explanation for his rapid improvement of strength with the help of the system.


    After all, it''s the great return pill of Wulin medicine. It has the ability to wash tendons and cut marrow. It''s not too much to transform yourself into a cultivation genius.


    As for the crape myrtle sword, he was not worried that it would be greedy by Zhao. First, it was the most difficult soft sword to control. A little carelessness would hurt himself.


    Even the sword devil, the first owner of Ziwei soft sword in those years, did not fully control it. Only then did he have the saying that mistakenly injuring the righteous is the deep valley of abandonment.


    Second, in the eyes of outsiders, Ziwei soft sword is very sharp. It can''t feel the spirit bred inside. It''s impossible to understand the real value of this divine sword.


    In this way, nature is not afraid of being greedy.


    The reason why we can be sure that this is the Ziwei soft sword of seeking defeat alone is that the two ancient characters Ziwei are engraved on the handle of the sword, the body of the sword is a purple soft sword, and Dongfang Bai is the disciple of seeking defeat alone.


    These conditions add up. If Wang Hao can''t guess the real origin of this divine sword, he doesn''t deserve to be called a fan of master Jin.


    "East invincible? How did he kill the door? "


    Zhao frowned, then took the purple soft sword and pulled it out. Immediately, the whole room was painted with a layer of light purple. The whole sword body was like shrouded in a layer of purple halo, which made people feel an unparalleled edge.


    "Good sword!"


    Seeing the body of Ziwei soft sword, Zhao touling''s eyes lit up immediately, and his heart was even hotter, even breeding a greed.


    After all, he is also a swordsman. He has an incomparable desire for a good sword. Now a peerless sword is in front of him. Is there any reason to miss it?


    "Brush..."


    When Zhao tou got the sword, he wanted to try it. He directly played a set of sword techniques, but his face changed greatly when he did the second move. He threw it away like a snake.

 Chapter 12

    "Hiss!"


    A purple light flashed. The purple soft sword was like tofu. The whole body of the sword pierced into a porcelain vase in the room until it reached the handle.


    Seeing this scene, Rao was already mentally prepared, and Wang Hao was shocked.


    You know, it''s porcelain. Although his appreciation level can''t tell where it was produced, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as it is porcelain, it is absolutely hard and very brittle. It is easy to break it, but it is almost impossible to pierce it.


    However, now Ziwei soft sword can easily pierce the three foot high porcelain vase, and its edge is unimaginable.


    You know, even in modern times, there is no such technology, but in ancient times, such a sharp and unparalleled weapon was created.


    Even if this is a low martial arts world with martial arts, it is quite amazing.


    Not to mention the afterlife in it, Ziwei soft sword can be ranked as a divine weapon by virtue of its unparalleled edge.


    "What an evil sword!"


    Zhao touling was terrified and stroked a small scar on his lower cheek, which was just drawn out by Ziwei soft sword.


    Even if he hadn''t reacted in time and threw out the purple micro soft sword, I''m afraid the whole head would have to be cut in half.


    He couldn''t control it with his sword cultivation, and almost ended up dead. How could he not be shocked and frightened in his heart.


    At this moment, his greed for the divine sword immediately disappeared, and some were just deeply afraid.


    This soft sword is really sharp, but it is very difficult to control. At least his sword cultivation is far from good.


    You know, he is a super first-class expert in the Jianghu. He is as confident as those elders of Wuyue sword sect, but he still can''t control this divine sword.


    According to his estimation, at least a master level strong man and a master of swordsmanship can control it.


    Without this cultivation, holding it is tantamount to seeking death.


    In the face of such an evil magic soldier, he dares to greed!


    Zhao touling was frightened, but Wang Hao quickly picked up the scabbard that Zhao touling was still on the table and got up to pull the purple soft sword out of the porcelain vase and put it into the scabbard.


    He had expected this for a long time. Even the sword demon, which is difficult for fierce people to control, can''t be controlled by leader Zhao, so he didn''t worry about being greedy by the other party.


    At the same time, this kind of magic weapon with extremely difficult use is not suitable for gifts. Otherwise, if it is given to the senior management of a killer organization, people will die on this magic sword in use.


    For example, Zhao touling almost died under this sword just now. I believe that with this lesson, the other party will never have the idea of this thing.


    "Do you know why the eastern invincible attacked and killed our stronghold?"


    He didn''t care that Wang Hao took the Ziwei soft sword again. Head Zhao asked the reason why Dongfang didn''t lose.


    He thought that he had not provoked the invincibility of the East, nor had he had any conflict with the sun moon god religion. He really couldn''t think of the reason why the other party committed suicide.


    As for the magic weapon of the evil door, Ziwei soft sword, he didn''t think about it. Who wants who wants to go? Anyway, he didn''t dare to want it.


    After all, he is a very realistic person. In the face of a magic weapon that can''t be controlled but will be eaten back, even if it is as powerful as waste, it won''t hurt even if it is thrown away immediately.


    "Three years ago, our stronghold tried to kill the Oriental family hundreds of miles away. The other party is the survivor of the Oriental family!"


    Wang Hao didn''t hide it. He directly revealed Dongfang Bai''s true identity, and Dongfang Bai didn''t hide it in this regard. He told the cause of hatred before he took the shot. Even in the Jianghu, he just hid his daughter''s identity.


    So it''s okay to say that.


    "Three years ago? That is to say, this is the pot of the previous term? "


    Zhao touling was very depressed and grabbed his head. He was sent to this stronghold more than two years ago. He was really not very clear about what happened three years ago, but Wang Hao grew up in this stronghold, so what the other party said must be true.


    There is no need for the other party to lie in this regard.


    But it''s obviously none of his business, but now it''s going to be on his head. Zhao shuddered at the thought of being watched by the Oriental invincible and even the whole sun moon cult in the future.


    "Since Dongfang invincible has made a move, how did you survive? And got the other party''s sword? "


    Soon leader Zhao came up with the doubt. He also heard about the invincibility of the East. He only knew that the other party had high strength and was good at using a purple soft sword. Obviously, the purple soft sword was the invincibility of the East.


    He didn''t understand how his man survived in the fierce man''s hand, and got someone else''s sword.


    This is unreasonable!


    "Dongfang unbeaten was poisoned by the deputy leader and retreated in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to take away the magic sword. The deputy leader was also seriously injured and was stabbed through his chest by a sword. However, he found a pill in your room. He wanted to kill me at that time, but he was too badly hurt and was killed by me."


    Wang Hao still explained frankly, but this time it was five true and five false.


    At the same time, he pulled his collar open to reveal the sword wound in his heart.


    In the previous attachment, the system only repaired his pierced heart, and there was no control over the stabbed ribs and the sword marks on the skin membrane.


    It''s better to drink the potion of Da Huan Dan earlier to make the remaining sword wounds heal, otherwise they will have to be inflamed these two days.


    Seeing this wound, Zhao touling immediately believed Wang Hao''s words. After all, with his experience, he could see the seriousness of the sword wound at a glance. Wang Hao was really lucky not to die.


    But then, as if thinking of something, his face suddenly changed.


    "So you swallowed that big pill? Do you know how many killers we planted in Shaolin Temple in order to get it? Even now, the landlord is chased by the terrible old bald donkey of Shaolin Temple.


    Now that you have swallowed the Da Huan Dan, you are not afraid that the landlord will come back and destroy you? "


    His eyes widened. Zhao touling understood what the pill Wang Hao said. After all, he could quickly recover this injury. In the stronghold, there was only the Wulin holy pill to return the pill.


    And only Da huandan is enough to let the deputy leader take risks. Coupled with this peerless sword, it is really worth the other party to betray their blood clothes building.


    "I was dying at that time. How could I manage so much? Moreover, I had eaten Da huandan. Killing me would really be a waste. I think the landlord would not make such a loss business."


    With a smile, Wang Hao showed a cunning that was completely inconsistent with his simple and honest face.


    In this regard, he has full confidence. He only needs to win a little time, and he can rely on the rapid strengthening of the system to prove his value.


    At that time, I believe that the other party will never kill him as long as he is not stupid.


    At the same time, we can also use it to obtain the resources of blood clothes building to accelerate the growth and kill more with one stone. Why not?


    "Is the killer organization called blood clothes building? I heard it for the first time. "


    Wang Hao was surprised at the name of blood clothes building. Wang Hao didn''t find the name from his predecessor''s memory, and no one even mentioned the name of blood clothes building in that stronghold.


    I''m afraid only three leaders know this secret. If leader Zhao hadn''t told it today, he wouldn''t know it!


    "I thought you were a fool. I didn''t expect you to have such a side!"


    Looking up and down at Wang Hao, leader Zhao seems to want to know this man again.


    After two years together, Wang Hao gave him the impression that he was simple and honest, and his IQ was not high, but his performance today was much better than he expected.


    Either the tendon washing and marrow cutting effect of Da huandan enlightened this guy, or this product was deliberately hiding before.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, whatever it is, it''s the same for him.


    "I''ll go back to the stronghold to verify everything you said. It''s best not to deceive me, otherwise you know what will happen without me."


    With a cold look at Wang Hao, Zhao got up, picked up the sword hanging on the wall, and was ready to rush to the stronghold for exploration and verification.


    After all, whether it''s the invincible thing of the east or the big return pill is too important. We have to verify it ourselves.


    It''s ok if it''s as this guy said, but if this guy hides something


    However, Zhao touling didn''t believe that Wang Hao dared to hide these things, and since the other party dared to come to him after swallowing Da huandan, it proved the other party''s loyalty to a certain extent.


    "Chief, wait!"


    Seeing that Zhao touling was leaving, Wang Hao quickly opened his mouth and stopped him.


    He turned his head and squinted at Wang Hao. Head Zhao didn''t speak, so he quietly waited for Wang Hao to speak.


    "Boss, you are good at swordsmanship. Can you teach me a set of swordsmanship?"


    After rubbing his hands, Wang Hao said with some embarrassment.


    "You want to learn sword?"


    As if hearing something incredible, leader Zhao turned around and looked up and down at Wang Hao''s nine foot tall body, shook his head slightly and said, "your body is not suitable for learning sword. I suggest you use a big knife and axe, preferably a heavy hammer, so that you can give full play to your advantages."


    There''s no way. Wang Hao''s body is too big. Most people are seven feet tall. He''s even a great man, but this guy is good. He''s as big as nine feet.


    Standing there is like a wall!


    He couldn''t imagine how strange it was for such a guy to play a set of soft and dexterous swordsmanship with a three foot green edge.


    Moreover, with this guy''s strength, the gentle blade of the long sword can''t bear it at all. I''m afraid it will break in a few times.


    So the sword technique is really not suitable for this guy.


    "My subordinates feel that they have a lot of feelings about swordsmanship recently. You don''t have to pass on advanced swordsmanship, leader. Just come to a general swordsmanship. I want to try it."


    Wang Hao still insists on learning swordsmanship, which is also an opportunity for him to prove his value.


    After that, you only need to use the enlightenment function of the system to quickly learn the sword technique, which can reflect some of your own value. After returning to the headquarters of blood clothes building with Zhao touling, you will have a greater hope of survival.


    So this is very important!


    At the same time, he also wants to see how powerful the function of enlightenment is, and he also has a bottom in his heart.


    This is also the only hard skill iron cloth shirt learned by the predecessor, which belongs to the goods of rotten street and the lowest martial arts. Moreover, the iron cloth shirt obtained by the predecessor is still an incomplete version. It is a waste to use the enlightenment function in this martial arts.


    Moreover, the hard work of iron cloth shirt is difficult to be completed quickly, and it is difficult to show enough shocking effect in a short time.


    Compared with external martial arts such as sword, it is more suitable.


    In front of him, head Zhao is a master of swordsmanship. He must know a lot of swordsmanship. It''s enough for him to come to any one.


    As for why we should choose swordsmanship instead of other blade martial arts, it is all because of Ziwei soft sword.


    After all, this is a peerless divine weapon with a trace of post divine nature. It is destined to be the strongest weapon in his hands in the future. It will naturally develop in swordsmanship.

 Chapter 13

    "Except for those handed down by my family, the rest of my sword skills are exchanged from the Cangwu Pavilion in the blood clothes building. It''s inconvenient to teach you. Well, I''ll get you a suitable set of swordsmanship when I get back to the headquarters in a few days. "


    Seeing that Wang Hao still insisted that leader Zhao was dissatisfied, he did not refuse.


    After all, this guy can come to him and reduce his pressure a lot. Otherwise, if this guy leaves, the big return of Dan will be on his head. At that time, it will be investigated. Even if his father is an elder of the blood clothes building, it will be quite troublesome.


    In this respect, he owes this guy a favor. It''s nothing to teach a sword technique.


    However, he really doesn''t have a suitable sword technique to teach. The family handed down sword technique can''t be passed on, otherwise his father must cut him to death.


    As for the swordsmanship exchanged from the Cangwu Pavilion in the blood clothes building, it is also recorded. If it is spread, it will be investigated. It is also a troublesome thing.


    So I can only go back to the capital headquarters to find a suitable sword technique for this guy after solving the things here.


    "Chief!"


    Seeing that leader Zhao was about to leave, Wang Hao hurried to speak again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With a slight frown, head Zhao was dissatisfied.


    After all, Wang Hao is only one of his men anyway. It''s too much to ask.


    "Well... I don''t know why. After eating Da huandan, my subordinates are hungry faster!"


    Wang Hao was embarrassed and rubbed his stomach. Frankly, he was asking for food.


    Of course, this is only superficial. In fact, he needs to get some money to disguise Ziwei soft sword.


    After all, not everyone is head Zhao''s free and easy temperament. Even if they can''t use this peerless magic weapon, they will certainly rob them.


    Therefore, it is necessary to hide this peerless sword, which requires a little money.


    "Didn''t you just eat nine points... OK! I''ll ask Alan to prepare food for you. "


    Leader Zhao was angry. After all, this guy had just eaten 30% of his property. He was hungry again in a quarter of an hour.


    This is obviously deliberately killing him as a wronged leader!


    However, as soon as he said this, he saw that Wang Hao''s originally high and swollen belly had shrunk a big circle.


    If this trend continues, it will return to flat in an hour at most.


    Seeing this scene, head Zhao took a hard blow from the corners of his mouth and had no choice but to admit defeat.


    Immediately, without waiting for Wang Hao to speak again, he opened the door and left quickly. At the same time, he was ready to quickly tell Alan not to serve high-grade wine and dishes to that super rice bucket, just a pile of cooking cakes.


    If you want to stay, one or two silver should be enough!


    "Ah! I''d rather have... Money! "


    Wang Hao looked at the closed door and felt depressed.


    Why is it so difficult to get some money?


    "Alas!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao looked at the pattern of the room and found that the room was really not small. There were two small suites on both sides, one was the bedroom and the other was the bathroom.


    "And water for bathing!"


    Seeing that there was water in the big bath bucket, and it was not very cold, Wang Hao was overjoyed. He stripped off his clothes and jumped into the bath bucket.


    Now it''s summer outside. He has been sweating for two days. He has a smell. Now he can finally wash well.


    "Ziwei soft sword is really soft enough."


    Lying comfortably in the bath bucket, Wang Hao pulled out the purple micro soft sword scabbard, which gave him time to carefully a large number of legendary magic soldiers.


    I don''t know what kind of material this magic weapon is made of. The body of the sword presents a strange purple. Under the light of the candle, it shows a purple halo, as if it would glow.


    The most amazing thing is that the soft sword is really thin. It is as thin as cicada wing. According to visual inspection, even the ridge of the sword is at most 1mm thick, which is beyond the limit of the sword.


    "I don''t know which sword casting master made it!"


    He couldn''t help praising. Wang Hao took the body of Ziwei soft sword closer and observed it more carefully.


    You should know that he was a blacksmith apprentice of Jiuli tribe in his previous life. Although he was very low, he was also the top group in terms of forging skills.


    With such details, he naturally has a strong appreciation of magic weapons.


    "Wait, this... Is this Xuangang?"


    It doesn''t look good. After a look, Wang Hao immediately found the mystery of Ziwei soft sword.


    The material of this magic weapon is not simple. It is not forged from ordinary steel, but a very special black steel.


    As the saying goes, hundreds of refined iron, thousands of refined steel and tens of thousands of genuine steel will be transformed into a material called Xuangang, which is the ultimate transformation of any iron.


    Even the former generation of Honghuang, who had been practicing hard for more than ten years, could only forge thousands of refined steel. As for 10000 refined steel, it can only be tempered by the double cultivation of Fanjing, while Xuan Steel must be a powerful material that can only be forged by the triple cultivation of Fanjing.


    Of course, Xuangang is very precious, but this precious is only for the low martial world like Xiaoao. Xuangang can be seen almost everywhere in the flood and famine world.


    Wang Hao had been in contact with a lot of black steel in his previous life, and even the hammer he used to forge was cast by black steel. He was very familiar with this material.


    Now this purple soft sword should be made of Xuan Steel!


    Only Xuangang can have such sharp and tough characteristics, but Wang Hao didn''t expect to see a magic weapon forged by Xuangang in the low martial world of Xiaoao.


    "No wonder this purple soft sword can give birth to a trace of afterlife!"


    Wang Hao understood the reason why Ziwei soft sword could give birth to a trace of afterlife. Excluding some external factors, Xuangang''s strong stool provided the most important foundation.


    "Unfortunately, the ability of the caster is still limited. The number of Xuan Steel Forged is too small. Otherwise, we won''t only forge a soft sword as thin as a cicada''s wing!"


    After understanding the secret inside, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    The biggest characteristic of Xuangang is tenacity, but the body of this soft sword is too thin. Although it gives full play to the tenacity, it reduces the hardness.


    Otherwise, if it is cast into a standard long sword, the power will increase sharply.


    It may also be that the maker''s ability is limited. The number of Xuan Steel obtained is too small, so he can only reluctantly forge this kind of soft sword.


    After looking at Ziwei soft sword, Wang Hao pierced the tip of his tongue with the tip of the sword and smeared the first drop of blood on the sword.


    Tongue tip blood is also called pure Yang blood. Every creature can only condense a drop of pure Yang blood to gather at the tongue tip every month. Although tongue tip blood has no function for ordinary people, it has extraordinary wonderful functions in other aspects.


    For example, cultivating spirituality has an extraordinary effect.


    Spirituality belongs to Yin. If you want to grow rapidly, you''d better reconcile it with the power of pure yang to achieve the balance of yin and Yang, and the blood at the tip of the tongue is a good choice.


    Of course, this is for ordinary people with low cultivation and no refined blood. If they can condense refined blood, it will have a better effect on cultivating spirituality.


    However, Wang Hao''s body didn''t even stimulate the power of blood, let alone condense blood essence, so now he can only make up with the blood from the tip of his tongue.


    This long-term cultivation can not only strengthen the afterlife of Ziwei soft sword, but also establish a wonderful telepathy with it. Finally, it can even achieve the unity of man and sword and integrate the divine sword into the body.


    After smearing the blood on the tip of the tongue, Wang Hao solemnly inserted the purple micro soft sword back into the scabbard and immediately pulled out his attribute bar to watch.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: one weight of every environment (1 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 100


    This is his current attribute panel, which is much weaker than that in the previous life of Honghuang. People have cultivated the mortal realm to half in terms of blood power, but the attached object of Xiaoao world has only reached (1 / 100), which is five times different from that in the previous life of Honghuang.


    "Xiaomengmeng, you said that I was a true spirit crossing, didn''t carry my body and soul, and didn''t bring the cultivation achievements of the previous life of Honghuang. Does that mean that the strength I cultivated in Xiaoao Jianghu can''t be brought back to Honghuang?"


    Looking at the property panel, Wang Hao felt a little worried and asked.


    "Uncle guessed right. In order to avoid being noticed by Hongjun Tiandao and other saints, everything uncle obtained in the replica world can''t be brought back, but the cultivation level is not limited.


    Uncle, after you return to the Honghuang Lord world, you can quickly improve the strength of Honghuang noumenon by virtue of your strong cultivation realm. At the same time, the use of true tears will not be limited. "


    Xiao Mengmeng, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, explained in great detail. After all, this is also a key point.


    "In other words, I''d better take the true spirit as the core of my future cultivation, right?"


    Wang Hao soon understood that his return can only carry the improvement of the true spirit. If he can awaken the true spirit power and promote it to the four levels of the world, he will also have four levels of combat power.


    You should know that the six attributes in the attribute panel can not be promoted only by all cultivation, and one of them can be improved after reaching the standard.


    For example, most of the people of Jiuli tribe only cultivate the attribute of essence represented by the power of blood, and the other five attributes are hardly involved, at least not in the early stage.


    In this way, Jiuli people can still improve their accomplishments, so the cultivation achievements in the five aspects of spirit, spirit and even soul can not be taken back, and there is not no hope at all.


    At least he is based on the true spirit, and the cultivation achievements of the true spirit can be brought back naturally.


    "How to develop is entirely up to you, uncle. People won''t interfere."


    Unexpectedly, xiaomengmeng didn''t make a positive response and only let Wang Hao make his own decision.


    "Is that so?"


    Wang Hao thought deeply and said firmly: "xiaomengmeng, do you have a way to awaken the power of the true spirit?"


    What he must do now is to open the cultivation of true spiritual power. After all, he has only half a day to improve his cultivation after returning to the wasteland Lord world, which is obviously not enough.


    But you must quickly raise your accomplishments to quadruple in order to join the dead men''s camp, so as to avoid being castrated.


    There is no need to think about the five aspects of spirit, spirit and soul. Now the true spirit power is his only chance.


    "In fact, the opportunity to open the true spirit power has always been in the uncle''s body. To be exact, it is in the guy attached to the uncle."


    Xiaomengmeng quickly responded, but this response made Wang Hao look puzzled.


    "What kind of chance does this guy I''m attached to have? Wait, you wouldn''t say this sword mark? "


    As if he thought of something, Wang Hao looked down at the water in the bath bucket. From the slightly blurred reflection, he could see that there was a sword mark in the middle of his eyebrows.


    According to the memory obtained from the past, this was left by the predecessor when he participated in the killing of the Dongfang family in the blood clothes building three years ago. The predecessor''s memory in this regard is quite vague, which makes Wang Hao feel very confused.


    However, a special force can be vaguely felt in this scar, which is similar to the meaning of the sword.


    "It''s not really a sword, is it?"


    Touching the sword mark in the middle of his eyebrow, Wang Hao guessed boldly in his heart, and was quite sure that this was the meaning of the sword.


    Sword intention is the most primary true spirit power. Although few people in Jiuli tribe practice true spirit power, most soldiers in Huangdi tribe practice true spirit power, and many of them practice sword intention.


    In his former life, Wang Hao participated in the guard battle of Jiangcheng against the Yellow Emperor tribe and watched some soldiers of the Yellow Emperor tribe who cultivated sword meaning from a distance, so he is not unfamiliar with sword meaning.


    So he was basically sure that the sword power in his eyebrows was indeed the sword power. Although it was not stronger than those swordsmen of the Yellow Emperor tribe, it was not weak.


    The strangest thing is that he instinctively has a cordial feeling for the meaning of this sword, as if it was his power. Obviously, the meaning of this sword fits him very well.

 Chapter 14

    "But who will leave a sword on my forehead? And still so fit? "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Hao still didn''t figure it out, but he wasn''t a person who liked to dig into the horns. Since he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t think about it. Moreover, with the intention of this sword, he could awaken the true spiritual power.


    Although the Jiuli tribe did not practice the five powers except the blood power, it was not ignorant of them, and Wang Hao happened to know a way to awaken the true spiritual power.


    That is to let a strong person who has cultivated the true spirit power invade others with his own true spirit power, so as to stimulate the other party''s true spirit and awaken it.


    This is a tricky method, because the characteristics of the awakened true spirit power will be affected by the strong one. For example, if the strong one''s true spirit power is sword intention, the awakened true spirit power will also be forcibly transformed into sword intention.


    And any strength is not the stronger the better, but the more suitable for oneself, the better cultivation, and the potential will be stronger.


    Therefore, this ingenious method is rarely used. After all, no one wants to ruin their future.


    But there is no absolute thing in the world. If the true spiritual power of a strong person is very consistent with the unawakened one, and even can be fully integrated into itself, it doesn''t matter what defects.


    The meaning of the sword in the scar in Wang Hao''s eyebrow coincides with him, and even has a strange sense of intimacy.


    "It seems that God wants me to learn sword!"


    After determining that the sword meaning in the scar of the sword in the center of the eyebrow is really suitable for himself, Wang Hao smiled proudly. After all, he is very interested in the weapon of sword, and even has the illusion of holding the sword at the end of the world.


    Now I am overjoyed to be a swordsman.


    "However, you can''t directly integrate the meaning of this sword into yourself. It''s better to use it as a template for meditation.


    Xiaomengmeng, you see the right time to use the enlightenment function to assist me, maximize the effect, and strive to awaken the true spirit power tonight and condense my sword meaning. "


    After calming down, Wang Hao said hello to xiaomengmeng in the system space, then closed his eyes, used the simplest meditation method in the rotten street of Jiuli tribe, gradually gathered his consciousness to the center of the eyebrow, and absorbed himself in the sword meaning of the sword mark in the center of the eyebrow.


    There are also two ways to open the true spiritual power of awakening oneself with the true spiritual power of others. One is to open it by others.


    The method is to integrate the other party''s true spirit power into the true spirit of the unawakened, and use it to replace the true spirit power covering the unawakened, so as to achieve the effect of awakening.


    The second is to let the other party temporarily seal a true spiritual power into the unawakened person, so that the unawakened person can carry out induction and visualization independently, and then awaken their own true spiritual power.


    In this way, the hidden danger will be much smaller than the previous one. In addition, the intention of this sword will accidentally fit him, and the last hidden danger will be eliminated directly.


    Wang Hao was first brought by the system from the future reversal of time and space to the Honghuang master world, and then from the Honghuang master world to the Xiaoao world. He experienced two time and space shuttle successively, and his true spirit was quenched by the time and space channel.


    Comparing the strength of the true spirit alone, even the triple strong person who specializes in the power of the true spirit may not be better than him, and he has already reached the edge of awakening.


    At this moment, he was stimulated by the sword meaning in the middle of his eyebrow. In addition, Xiao Mengmeng timely opened the enlightenment function to increase Wang Hao''s understanding. Soon, he awakened the true spirit power and condensed it into a trace of sword meaning.


    Although this trace of sword meaning is very small and weak, even Wang Hao himself almost didn''t feel it, it really belongs to his sword meaning and has unlimited development potential.


    But before Wang Hao made the next move, suddenly the sword meaning in the scar of the eyebrow seemed to be touched, collapsed and scattered into the purest and basic true spirit power, integrated into his sword meaning, and rapidly expanded this sword meaning.


    Soon, Wang Hao''s sword meaning was cultivated and expanded to a certain extent, and even there was a tendency to condense into a sword shadow.


    The most important thing is that the eyebrow sword is intended to give Wang Hao a feeling of water emulsion and blending in the process of integration, as if it itself belongs to his power, without any defects.


    "Xiaomengmeng, how much luck did I consume? Check my sword meaning again to see if there are hidden dangers! "


    Facing this scene, Wang Hao was not happy, but looked a little gloomy.


    He doesn''t want to ruin his own future for this. If he can''t condense the perfect sword idea that is completely suitable for himself, he would rather break and destroy this sword idea, and then condense again.


    Anyway, I have had an experience, and it will be much smoother to reunite.


    Even without the stimulation of sword meaning in the sword scar, it makes it more difficult, but it''s only a matter of time.


    "Uncle, the enlightenment function of opening the Tao consumes a total of 30 points of Qi and fortune. You don''t have to worry about uncle. There is no hidden danger in this integration."


    Xiaomengmeng hesitated next time, but her tone was quite positive. It was obvious that she knew something.


    "Is there any secret you can''t tell me?"


    Wang Hao naturally heard that little Lori was hiding something and asked curiously.


    He has no doubt about xiaomengmeng''s words. After all, he and the other party are in a state of prosperity and loss, and the other party will never harm him.


    Since there are no hidden dangers in this integration, there will never be hidden dangers.


    He was just curious about what the little girl knew and the origin of the sword meaning in the sword scar in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "I have a little guess. Although I''m not sure, I can also be sure that the sword idea can perfectly integrate into your sword idea, uncle. However, people can''t say anything about it for the time being. When the time comes, uncle, you''ll understand."


    Xiaomengmeng still didn''t tell the secret inside, but she reassured Wang Hao that there would never be any hidden dangers in this integration.


    "And sold it to me!"


    With a murmur, Wang Hao didn''t ask again.


    Since the little girl doesn''t want to say that he won''t force each other, anyway, the little girl also said that he will know in the future, so it doesn''t matter to know early or late.


    Put the matter aside for the time being, Wang Hao couldn''t wait to pull out the property panel. Sure enough, he found the difference.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: the world is one heavy (90 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: one weight of every environment (1 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 70


    First of all, the Qi point was reduced from the original 100 points to 70 points. When the true spirit power was turned on, Xiao Mengmeng opened the enlightenment function for him for 30 seconds at the critical moment, helping him quickly overcome the most difficult level.


    In addition to this, the attribute of true spirit has changed from the original unawakened to the first level of mortal realm, and the progress has reached 90 / 100. It is only ten points away from being promoted to the second level of mortal realm.


    Even if it were not for the reason that the reincarnation nine turn skill increased ten times its potential, it would have been promoted to the second level of the world at the moment.


    The sword meaning of his self awakening is at most a little progress. The reason why he suddenly soared to 90 should be that he absorbed the sword meaning in the scar in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The true spirit sword reached 90 points, which was really extraordinary. Wang Hao felt that his whole brain was refreshing, and his thinking speed and reaction speed were greatly improved.


    In order to calculate the specific improvement range, Wang Hao casually thought of multiplying two five digits, which originally needed the help of a calculator or draft paper. At the moment, he got the result only by mental calculation, which was extremely fast and took only three seconds.


    It''s more than ten times higher than before!


    And this is only one of the effects. Zhenlingjian has many wonderful functions, which will be developed slowly in the future.


    "Is it dawn!"


    Glancing at the morning light coming through the east window, Wang Hao found that his previous meditation had taken a whole night.


    However, although I meditated and practiced all night, I didn''t feel any tired. I even became energetic because I awakened the true spiritual power and condensed it into sword meaning.


    This is also a basic ability of true spirit sword. Those who practice true spirit power generally don''t feel tired. Even if they are tired, they can recover after a little rest.


    Even meditation can be used instead of sleep, which is many times better than sleep.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Did Prince Wang wake up?"


    Suddenly the door was knocked, and then a familiar voice came from the outside. It was the girl named Alan last night.


    "Wake up, come in!"


    Walking out of the bath bucket, Wang Hao pulled something similar to a bath towel hanging nearby and surrounded the lower part of his waist to avoid being naked.


    Alan opened the door and came in. When he saw Wang Hao, who was only surrounded by a bath towel and most of his body was exposed, he was stunned at first, and then a blush appeared on his pretty face.


    It''s really that Wang Hao''s body is too big and attractive.


    "Young master Wang, these clothes are made by my family overnight. Try to see if they fit."


    Alan, who had calmed himself down, waved his hand and the little servant girl behind him sent the clothes held in his hand to Wang Hao. It was the little servant girl who brought him back yesterday.


    "Thank you!"


    Reaching for the clothes handed over by the servant girl, Wang Hao seemed to think of something and asked, "how much food did head Zhao leave for me before he left last night?"


    There''s no way. He''s really in urgent need of money now. He can only make up his mind to the food expenses left by Zhao touling.


    "Before he left, master Zhao settled the account of last night and left one or two silver as the meal money for the prince today."


    Although Alan didn''t expect Wang Hao to ask about this, he still said it, but he looked a little strange.


    She now clearly remembers that the meat hurt when Zhao checked out last night. At the same time, she whispered that she would never invite that big fool to dinner again in the future.


    Obviously, the ten tables of wine and vegetables eaten last night cost Zhao a lot. This is the first time she saw Zhao so embarrassed!


    "Only one or two silver! Too stingy! "


    Wang Hao was upset. He thought Zhao tou understood and left a hundred and twenty-eight Liang, but who thought he left only one or two silver.


    Even if it''s just for food, it''s not enough for him to fill his teeth!


    Alan and the little servant girl in the room looked very strange. At the same time, they couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    As far as your appetite is concerned, anyone who invites you to dinner will have a terrible meat pain. It''s interesting that master Zhao can leave another one or two silver for food. What qualifications do you have to dislike?


    "Bring it!"


    Wang Hao put his palm in front of Alan and made a look of begging.


    "What did you ask me to take?"


    Looking at the palm of the Pu fan in front of him in amazement, Alan didn''t understand what this guy meant.

 Chapter 15

    "That''s a silver or two! Your consumption level here is too high. How can I eat this money? I''d better go out and buy some cooking cakes to cushion my stomach. "


    Wang Haoli naturally said that although this is only an excuse, it can also make the other party impeccable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Alan on the other side was quite speechless. She remembered that before Zhao left last night, she specially told him not to serve wine and vegetables to this guy, just get some cheap cooking cakes.


    I didn''t expect this guy to go with master Zhao, but Alan still didn''t mean to say what master Zhao said.


    "Young master Wang is still the first man to take money from my family!"


    With a sigh, Alan motioned to the little servant girl next to him to take out one or two silver and hand it to Wang Hao. His expression was quite strange and complex.


    "You can go out!"


    After throwing away his silver, Wang Hao was ready to see off the guests. After all, he had to wear clothes next, so it was inconvenient for outsiders to be present.


    "I''d better stay here. In case my clothes don''t fit, I''d better change it for you!"


    Alan didn''t mean to leave. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Wang Hao''s extremely burly body with a hot look, and the blush on his face was more intense.


    It''s hard to find such a good man, and she can see that this guy is still a boy. If I take this guy''s blood, I''ll make money!


    "Sorry, I don''t like women without breasts!"


    How could Wang Hao not see the implication of Alan''s words? Without thinking about it, he refused and handed over a disdainful look.


    I''m kidding. He''s in trouble now. How can he have the heart to do these things?


    More importantly, he deeply understood the importance of the boy''s body to cultivation. He would not talk about those who are proud of the world. In the flood and wasteland world, the Jiuli tribe has a clear provision that it is not allowed to get married and break the body if his cultivation does not reach the land.


    This is to keep the boy''s body to speed up cultivation. Even some practitioners don''t marry for this all their life. This shows the importance of the boy''s body.


    He doesn''t want to break this thing that can accelerate his cultivation.


    The most important thing is that although the girl in front of him is good and belongs to the middle and upper posture, he has been raised by Youlian and Dongfang Bai. He really doesn''t have much interest in the girl in front of him.


    Alan, who was still looking hot and blushing, immediately froze when he heard this sentence again. Immediately, his apricot eyes stared at Wang Hao, and his breathing was hurried.


    You know, for a woman, mind is a taboo topic. It''s like saying that men are too short. This is a very heart-catching word.


    And last night she just said she had small breasts. Now she has directly become a woman without breasts!


    How can she not be angry when such heart piercing words are said by this guy again and again?


    What makes her feel more suffocating is that she can''t refute it, because compared with the other party''s PU fan, her capital is really far from enough.


    "Stinky man, go to hell!"


    The angry Alan grabbed the teapot on the table and threw it away. He immediately glared hard to avoid Wang Hao, who was the teapot, and finally left angrily with the little servant girl.


    She really doesn''t want to see this damn guy again!


    ¡­¡­


    "If I can have this body before crossing, I''m sure I can let those girls who complain about women and young girls introduce themselves to the pillow and become a glorious Dumas, alas! What a pity! "


    Looking back at the plaque of Yihong hospital, Wang Hao shook his head regretfully.


    Sighed, identified the next direction, turned into a remote roadway on one side and walked quickly towards the due east.


    After all, his body is too eye-catching. In order to avoid revealing his whereabouts, it''s better to keep a low profile as much as possible.


    Wang Hao had been to Chaoyang City several times and was familiar with the inside. He soon came to the backyard wall of a martial arts school.


    As soon as I came outside the wall, I heard bursts of sharp blades breaking through the air and bursts of cheers.


    This martial arts school is called Qingfeng martial arts school. Its owner is a swordsman. He is a second-class expert in the Jianghu.


    The reason why I know this is that my predecessor once came to the Qingfeng martial arts school, and even the incomplete iron cloth shirt hard skill cultivated by my predecessor was bought from the Qingfeng martial arts school.


    According to the memory of his predecessor, the owner of the Qingfeng martial arts school practices sword techniques for his disciples ten times every morning.


    The sound of the blade breaking through the air just now is that the other party is practicing swordsmanship. Naturally, it is the disciples of the martial arts school who applaud.


    Without daring to delay, Wang Hao hurriedly and quietly climbed onto the wall, leaned out half his head and secretly watched the swordsmanship practiced by the leading actor of the Qingfeng hall in the middle school.


    Yes, he came to steal the teacher!


    He urgently needs to practice a sword technique. First, to improve his strength, and second, to show his value to leader Zhao and even the blood clothes building as soon as possible, so as not to be killed by those guys without saying a word.


    "Eh! It seems a little different? "


    Originally, Wang Hao was ready to open the enlightenment function to speed up the progress of stealing teachers, but he found an abnormal phenomenon before he opened it.


    He found that he had an extraordinary ability to understand the sword technique displayed by the master of the green front hall, as if he could quickly write it down and learn it.


    "Is it because of the sword?"


    Wang Hao soon thought of the sword meaning condensed last night. He knew very well that he had not been like this before. For example, he didn''t feel much about the sword technique that leader Zhao used Ziwei soft sword last night.


    But now there is such a change, and compared with myself last night, I only have more sword meaning. Obviously, this is an effect of sword meaning.


    "Uncle, you guessed right. The sword idea has strengthened your talent in kendo to a certain extent, and is mainly reflected in your understanding. It will be easier for uncle to cultivate the skills and martial arts in kendo in the future.


    Uncle, your true spirit sword intention at 90 o''clock now can improve your understanding of swordsmanship to a level comparable to those who practiced swordsmanship in the later stage of the double world. "


    Xiaomengmeng said a timely sentence and solved the doubts in Wang Hao''s heart.


    "That means I can save some luck!"


    As soon as Wang Hao''s eyes lit up, he soon understood the benefits of this ability.


    He was worried that his luck was not enough and the opening time was too short to steal all the other party''s sword skills.


    After all, it takes three or four minutes to perform a whole set of swordsmanship. It''s still relatively simple and low-level. Like those advanced swordsmanship, it takes at least more than ten minutes.


    There are only 70 points left in your Qi point, which can last for 70 seconds. It''s not enough to steal a whole set of swordsmanship.


    The awesome power of the sword is now a solution to his as pressing danger, though the effect is far less than the function of the Tao, but fortunately it has not been consumed.


    Most importantly, it''s just a set of low-level sword techniques. It''s not worth consuming precious Qi points to learn.


    In fact, even if the master of Qingfeng Hall''s strongest swordsmanship is divided, it is only the first-class goods in the world. With the understanding of the strong double swordsmanship in the world, he can quickly learn it.


    After understanding this, Wang Hao quickly focused on the sword technique displayed to the leader of the green front hall, and tried to write it down forcibly, and then slowly understand and practice later.


    In the martial arts arena in the backyard of the martial arts school, the leader of Qingfeng hall, Li Qingfeng, performed a complete set of basic sword techniques for ten times before he stopped and took the towel sent by a female disciple to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Glancing at the surrounding disciples, he said in a deep voice: "you should practice this bloody ten style sword more hard. Although it is only the entry-level sword technique of Songshan sword sect, if you can practice it to the realm like me, I can recommend you to Songshan sect in the future. Then you will really prosper!"


    "Yes, master, we must practice hard!"


    The disciples responded loudly, and their eyes were full of fire.


    You know, it''s Songshan sword sect, one of the five mountains sword sect!


    Seeing the enthusiasm of many disciples, Li Qingfeng nodded with satisfaction.


    He himself is an external disciple of Songshan sword sect, but his qualification is limited. He just barely broke through to the second class and can no longer enter the country. Therefore, he established Qingfeng martial arts school in Chaoyang City under the arrangement of zongmen.


    One is to boldly the business of Songshan sword sect in Chaoyang City, and the other is to select qualified disciples for Songshan sect.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s good at that level. It means that the ten styles of bloody war have been cultivated to the realm!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the huge martial arts field, making everyone present calm immediately. Li Qingfeng''s face suddenly sank down and shouted: "where rats dare to go wild on my territory, and don''t come out and die soon!"


    Just as soon as he fell, Li Qingfeng felt that he was locked by a terrible killing machine, as if he would be killed on the spot in the next moment.


    I don''t know when an old man appeared in front of him. What''s more terrible is that the long sword in his hand somehow reached the other party''s hand, so that he didn''t notice it for half a minute.


    Not to mention the mysterious body method, just the ability to win the sword can prove that he is an expert, a much higher expert than him.


    "Boy, if it weren''t for Fu Wuxiu''s face, you would be a dead man now!"


    The old man stared at Li Qingfeng coldly, which made Li Qingfeng feel pressure, and his vest had already been wet with sweat.


    "Elder, I''m offended by the younger generation. Please don''t be surprised!"


    Li Qingfeng was shocked. You should know that Fu Wuxiu mentioned by the old man was the leader of the previous generation of Songshan sword sect, and Fu Wuxiu died ten years ago.


    Judging from the old man''s tone, it is obvious that he met his former leader. He can''t offend such a big man.


    "Hum! Look, this is the ten forms of bloody war at the level of Huajing! "


    With a cold hum, the old man didn''t pay attention to Li Qingfeng, but used a set of sword techniques. It was the ten bloody battles previously performed by Li Qingfeng, but it was more exquisite and... More tragic than Li Qingfeng!


    Yes, it''s tragic!


    Although Li Qingfeng''s bloody ten moves seemed very cruel and powerful, they were far less terrible than the old man''s, which made everyone present as if they were caught in a battlefield of war between the two armies.


    Just a moment before the old man performed the ten forms of bloody battle, Xiao Mengmeng''s eager voice rang out in Wang Hao''s mind.


    "Uncle, the old man is seeking defeat alone. He wants to teach you sword skills and turn on the function of enlightenment."


    "What?"


    Wang Hao was shocked, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly turned on the enlightenment function and stared at the lonely and defeated in the martial arts arena.


    No matter why the other party wants to teach him sword skills like this, this is a great opportunity and can''t be missed.


    Yes, the old man was seeking defeat alone. He had been interested in Wang Hao as early as now, and thought the boy was not bad-natured.


    At this moment, I saw the other party lying outside the martial arts school secretly learning other people''s sword skills, and it was still the kind of inferior sword skills. I couldn''t see it anymore. I just appeared and showed Wang Hao the sword skills by pointing Li Qingfeng.


    These ten bloody battles are different from those performed by Li Qingfeng before, and even from those of Songshan sword sect. He specially deduced them based on them, with his master level level Kendo realm and in combination with Wang Hao''s physical conditions.


    Although this bloody ten moves is still a first-order basic sword technique in the world, it is the most perfect basic sword technique with supporting footwork.


    In terms of value, it''s no worse than Dugu Jiujian, so xiaomengmeng asked Wang Hao to use his Qi points to open the enlightenment function, just to learn this set of sword skills completely.


    This is extremely important to Wang Hao''s perfect foundation of kendo. It''s worth consuming all the 70 Qi points!

 Chapter 16

    Fortunately, the cultivation of seeking defeat alone is strong enough, and the sword speed is countless times faster than Li Qingfeng.


    It took Li Qingfeng four minutes to perform the ten moves of bloody battle, but it only took 20 seconds to fight alone.


    Even if only one percent of the strength was achieved, the sword was still shining. After a set of swordsmanship was performed, countless sword marks as deep as feet were cut on the ground of the whole martial arts field.


    "This is the real ten forms of bloody warfare. The founder of Songshan sect is the founder of the imperial court. His sword skills are honed from the battlefield. The same is true of the ten forms of bloody warfare. Only in the battlefield can he cultivate them into the world.


    In addition, this sword technique is a pure hard skill sword technique, so its own hard skill cultivation is also essential. "


    After performing the upgraded version of the ten forms of bloody battle, he threw his long sword and inserted it into the scabbard of a disciple at the edge of the martial arts field. Finally, after glancing at the location of Wang Hao, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    His goal has been achieved. As for how much the boy can learn, it depends on each other''s nature.


    After all, the other party is not his disciple. He only showed up for appreciation this time. It''s interesting to deduce a set of martial arts including sword footwork.


    Is it difficult to let him teach?


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Li Qingfeng, who had just returned to his senses for a long time, quickly bowed down and thanked the disciples of the martial arts school around him. At the same time, he looked more hot and excited.


    They thought that the bloody ten moves were just the entry-level sword technique of Songshan sword school. It was not powerful and had little motivation to learn. But who thought that this sword technique had such terrible power after it was cultivated in the realm of change.


    This is best proved by the whole martial arts field, which is about to collapse. You know, this martial arts field is paved with countless stone slabs up to one foot thick, which is the hardest.


    But now the martial arts arena here is almost destroyed. Even if you can''t join the Song Mountain sword sect with such power, this set of sword technique alone is enough to make a name in the Jianghu.


    Even some active martial arts school disciples are already planning when to go to the border and sharpen their sword skills with the help of the war with other nationalities in the grassland.


    After all, this is the guidance left by the elder. It will never be wrong!


    Not to mention the situation in Qingfeng martial arts school, on the other side, after leaving alone and seeking defeat, Wang Hao hurried away and came to a secluded place. Only then did he ask in his heart: "xiaomengmeng, didn''t the old guy follow?"


    To tell you the truth, Xiao Mengmeng was almost scared to pee when he said he wanted to be defeated alone. Fortunately, the old man didn''t seem to want to trouble him, and even indirectly taught him a powerful sword technique.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry. The old man left the city straight after teaching swordsmanship."


    Xiaomengmeng smiled and said that she also thought Wang Hao had made a lot of money this time.


    You should know that the hard skill sword technique of the ten forms of bloody battle, which was born on the battlefield, is more suitable for Wang Hao''s physique. Now, after the upgrade of the strong swordsman, he not only supplemented the supporting footwork, but also increased the power of the sword technique by more than ten times.


    The most important thing is that this sword technique has been improved to almost perfect level by seeking defeat alone, and it is obvious that the other party created it specifically based on Wang Hao''s physique. There is no more suitable foundation building sword technique for Wang Hao.


    So Wang Hao really made a lot of money this time!


    After all, not everyone has the qualification and opportunity to let the strong swordsman of seeking defeat alone create a sword technique to build the foundation.


    "Just leave!"


    Wang Hao was greatly relieved when he got xiaomengmeng''s response. He immediately wondered and said to himself, "is that big guy really lame by my performance that day?"


    He had never thought he could get benefits from the big man. After all, the former man set up too many pit fathers. He was the big enemy of Dongfang Bai Na Niu, or the one who never died.


    Thank God that big guy didn''t come to trouble him, but who would have thought that people came to teach him a powerful foundation building sword technique today.


    "It''s not just because of uncle''s performance that day. In fact, when uncle was kind enough to help the farmer''s aunt, he was looked at by the other party. However, because the other party didn''t mean to kill, they didn''t remind uncle you to avoid revealing any flaws.


    The roast lamb leg was thrown by the other party yesterday. Maybe it was moved by your kindness, uncle! In addition to the acting skills of Da huandan and uncle that day, this took advantage of Xing to spread a sword technique. "


    "So I should thank the aunt and the waiter?"


    Wang Hao suddenly felt grateful to the aunt and the waiter.


    If these two had not given him the opportunity to show his kindness, how could he have today''s great opportunity?


    "Try this bloody ten moves first!"


    Pressing these feelings to the bottom of his heart for the time being, Wang Hao took out the purple micro soft sword behind his back, didn''t untie the cloth wrapped around his appearance, held it in his hand, and performed ten bloody battles one by one.


    With the exertion of the ten styles of bloody warfare, Wang Hao''s temperament has changed greatly, becoming more iron, blood and masculine, like a general in the battlefield. It is obvious that he has obtained the essence of the ten styles of bloody warfare.


    The enlightenment function of the last 20 seconds not only allowed him to write down all the ten bloody battles performed by seeking defeat alone, but also fully understand them.


    At least in the realm, he has reached the limit of this sword technique, even if it is not much worse than modifying and perfecting this sword technique.


    After a set of swordsmanship is performed, Wang Hao takes a total of four minutes, which is far worse than the 20 seconds of seeking defeat alone, but not worse than Li Qingfeng.


    "Hoo Hoo... As expected, the cultivation is still too poor. It not only has a great load on the flesh, but also greatly reduces its power. At most, it is only equivalent to the power of entering the house."


    With a few breaths, Wang Hao shook his head helplessly.


    Although he had fully understood the ten forms of bloody warfare in the realm, he was helpless that his physical cultivation was too low to exert much power.


    Just now, the power is up to the level of cultivating the ten styles of bloody battle to enter the house.


    Of course, because of his physique, he can raise the power of the ten styles of bloody warfare to a higher level, so that ordinary people can cultivate it to a level of mastery, that is, the current sword level of Li Qingfeng, the master of Qingfeng martial arts school.


    After all, his extremely burly body is too dominant in this regard.


    In Xiaoao, the realm of martial arts is divided into four stages: entering the house, mastering, reaching the peak and being superb.


    The previously mentioned realm of transcendence refers to the realm of transcendence.


    This is just the realm of martial arts. The realm of cultivation is also divided. From low to high, they are third rate, second rate, first-class, super first-class, master and great master.


    The great master is equivalent to the realm of triple cultivation in the world. From ancient to modern times, there are probably Dharma, the founder of Shaolin Temple, Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang school, and sword demons who seek defeat alone.


    Wang Hao''s previous cultivation strength was the lowest third rate, but now he has completed the ten forms of bloody warfare, and his combat strength may barely reach the second rate.


    "This sword is too light. First get a suitable sword!"


    Seeing the purple soft sword with less than a kilogram of scabbard in his hand, Wang Hao thought about it, wanted to carry it back to his back, and then walked quickly in one direction.


    While looking for a suitable blacksmith shop, Wang Hao pulled out the task bar of Xiaoao world to check it.


    Main task 1: Taoist ancestors of the heavens - create a perfect cultivation system for this world, obtain the recognition of all creatures in the world, and become the Taoist ancestors of this world.


    30000 gas points will be awarded for task completion, and 30000 gas points will be deducted for task failure!


    Main task 2: world promotion - cultivate Dongfang Bai, the protagonist of the times, to be promoted to the world protagonist, so that his cultivation can break through the four aspects of the world, driving the world to break the limit of fate and promote the level.


    60000 gas points will be awarded for task completion, and 60000 gas points will be deducted for task failure!


    Punishment task: let Dongfang Bai, the world protagonist of this world, really fall in love with the host and shed a drop of true tears for the mainstream of the host!


    Ten thousand air points will be awarded for task completion, and ten thousand air points will be deducted for task failure!


    Wang Hao, who had known the punishment task for a long time, swept by and focused on the first two main tasks.


    "Xiaomengmeng, what is the perfect cultivation system?"


    He can understand other requirements of task 1, but he doesn''t understand this perfect cultivation system.


    "The perfect cultivation system is to let uncle you push and perform a skill that can cultivate all six attributes. In short, it is to make the fishing line like Uncle you stronger and counter attack."


    Xiaomengmeng''s efficiency is still so high. As soon as Wang Hao''s voice fell, he gave the answer, but the latter half of the words made Wang Hao speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is a fishing line like me?


    Little master, what do I look like a fishing line?


    "Uncle, don''t you force yourself to count?"


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space seemed to feel Wang Hao''s idea and gave a rather contemptuous look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Very sad and speechless, Wang Hao decided not to continue on this topic. He pointed to the second main task on the taskbar and asked, "let''s say that the world is promoted to this main task! I''ve always wanted to ask, "is there any difference between the protagonist of this era and the protagonist of the world?"


    This task has two different titles for little sister Dongfang Bai. One is the world protagonist and the other is the protagonist of the times. Obviously, both have different meanings.


    "Like its name, the protagonist of the times only represents a certain era. For example, Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv in the past God carving era, Guo Jing and Huang Rong in the shooting carving era, etc.


    In each era, the world will shape the protagonists of the times, and the number of protagonists of the times is unlimited, which can be one, ten or even a hundred.


    The world protagonist represents the whole world and has uniqueness. There will never be two world protagonists in a world. "


    When it comes to business, xiaomengmeng''s voice is also serious, explaining in detail the differences between the protagonists of the times and the protagonists of the world. After all, this is also very important.


    He nodded clearly, and then Wang Hao asked again, "then why do you have to train Dongfang Bai Na Niu as a world protagonist and let her make a breakthrough in cultivation and promote the world? Can''t I? And what is the limit of fate? "


    "Uncle, once you become a world protagonist, you will be locked in this world and can''t leave, so uncle, you don''t have the foundation to become a world protagonist.


    The limit of fate is the shackles imposed by the stupid woman of Tiandao on the world of heaven by using the power of fate, so that the creatures of the world of heaven can move forward according to the path she has planned.


    Therefore, if you want to completely liberate this world and promote it, you must break this fate limit. At that time, this destiny force will instinctively turn into different forms of disasters and even destroy this world.


    At the same time, uncle, you must remember that you must completely defeat and trap the power of fate, and then let the system swallow and absorb it.


    Otherwise, it will inevitably return to the stupid women of the heavenly way and let her know everything. At that time, uncle, you, others and the world will have to face the stupid women of the heavenly way, and may even add Hongjun and those saints, and it will be over! "


    At last, xiaomengmeng''s tone suddenly increased. Obviously, this is extremely important and related to everyone''s life and death.

 Chapter 17

    "It''s really hard enough!"


    After a long silence, Wang Hao smiled helplessly, rubbed his face, reorganized his mood, and concluded: "that is to say, the main task of promoting the world is scored in five steps. The first step is to train Dongfang Bai Na Niu to become the world protagonist.


    The second step is to let that girl''s accomplishments break through the fourth level and drive the world to start promotion. The third step is to carry the disaster transformed by the power of destiny. The fourth step is to catch the power of destiny and let the system swallow it up. The fifth step is to let the world complete promotion and get out of the control of heaven. "


    "Uncle, you are so clever!"


    Xiaomengmeng of the system space skillfully raised a thumb for appreciation, but his expression was somewhat embarrassed, because the difficulty of this task was indeed too great, and the risk was quite high. It was not too much to say that it was a narrow escape.


    "Don''t put on my hat!"


    When Wang Hao thought about it, he suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, "little girl, I remember that the main task given by the system before entering this world was to complete the desire of Dongfang Bai Na Niu. That girl''s wish is that?"


    That wish is really wonderful. It is to marry a great man, and give birth to nine pairs of children to live a life of husband and son.


    There is nothing wrong with this desire on other women in this era, but it can''t be on little sister Dongfang Bai. It''s completely out of line with the domineering people of others, okay!


    The painting style has changed!


    "That was the wish of my sister Dongfang three years ago. After the massacre, my parents, brothers, sisters and sisters were killed. Naturally, my temperament will change greatly."


    Seeing that Wang Hao was not frightened by the difficulty of the main task, Xiao Mengmeng in the system space was also relieved and casually explained Wang Hao''s questions.


    Hearing this explanation, Wang Hao''s face suddenly became ugly and asked with gnashing teeth: "xiaomengmeng, do you have to explain to me why you didn''t directly attach yourself to the period before the Oriental family was destroyed? Do you know that the difficulty of my task has increased N times! "


    If the Dongfang family had not been killed by the blood clothes building, he could still find a chance to escape from the incident. At least he would not become the biggest enemy of Dongfang Bai Na Niu.


    In that case, the difficulty of the three tasks will be reduced a lot, but now it has become a ghost, and suddenly soared from difficult mode to hell mode.


    This is to kill yourself!


    "This!"


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space was startled by Wang Hao''s tone, and immediately explained in righteous words: "it''s not because you''re too good, uncle. With your current strength, you can''t guarantee to kill each other''s true spirit and maintain the purity of your own true spirit.


    People can only wait until the true spirit collapses after the attached object dies, and then seize and give up the attached object! "


    With that, xiaomengmeng once again showed a look of extreme disdain and disgust. It was obvious that she was disgusting with Wang Hao''s strength.


    "So I''m to blame?"


    Wang Hao stared and was unconvinced by this answer.


    "Otherwise?"


    Xiaomengmeng also looked angry, but the bright eyes were shimmering. Obviously, there were other hidden feelings in them.


    "Forget it, blame me!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao also accepted his fate. Who let himself spread this unreliable system!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dang! Dang! Dang... "


    After walking for a while, Wang Hao heard a rhythmic beating sound not far away. Hearing this sound, Wang Hao looked happy.


    "Finally found it!"


    Following the sound, Wang Hao soon came to the door of a humble blacksmith shop. Before he went in, he smelled a smell of inferior wine.


    He frowned slightly, but Wang Hao didn''t pay much attention and stepped into the blacksmith''s shop.


    As soon as I walked into the middle school, I saw an old man and a middle school forging iron. The middle-aged blacksmith was naked, waving a big hammer and constantly forging the red blade. The old man sat in the bellows while drinking the wine in the wine gourd and pulling the bellows.


    But strangely, the old man had no right hand, but tied the wine gourd to the wrist of his right arm.


    "Sir, is there anything you want to make?"


    When the middle-aged blacksmith saw Wang Hao coming, he put the almost forged blade into a water tank to cool down. Then he looked up at Wang Hao. When he saw Wang Hao''s extremely burly body, he was stunned and asked with a smile.


    "One or two silver. I''ll rent your blacksmith''s shop for three hours. By the way, I''ll use hundreds of Jin of iron ingots. Stay and help me pull the bellows!"


    "My guest, do you want to strike the iron yourself?"


    The middle-aged blacksmith was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wang Hao to make such a request.


    "Well, how can you do this business?"


    With a faint nod, Wang Hao looked at the two people in front of him and looked at the old man with a slight frown.


    Somehow, he always felt that the old man was not a good man, but he didn''t care about the other party''s thin appearance.


    "Well done!"


    The middle-aged blacksmith agreed without thinking about it. After all, he didn''t necessarily earn a silver or two in a month. Now he can get a silver or two in just three hours. Fools don''t do it!


    As for the iron ingots, he dug them in the abandoned mines outside the city and smelted them by himself. They are not worth a few money, so the silver or two is almost pure profit.


    "This is one or two silver. Take it away!"


    He threw the silver or two he got from Alan to the middle-aged blacksmith. Wang Hao went to the iron ingots stacked in the corner of the blacksmith''s shop and picked them up.


    As like as two peas of iron, each of them is ten kg of iron, although it looks exactly the same, there are still some differences in the inside.


    With the help of the experience inherited from Honghuang''s previous life, Wang Hao quickly selected the 11 iron ingots with the best quality, weighing 110 kilograms. After quenching and refining impurities, there will be about 100 kilograms left.


    Then Wang Hao didn''t say much. He took off Alan''s coat and left only a pair of trousers on his body, revealing the solid tendon flesh of his upper body.


    Pick up the heaviest and hardest hammer in the blacksmith''s shop. Wang Hao calcines all eleven iron ingots in the furnace. After burning red, he takes out two iron ingots and superimposes them together. The operation inherits the explosive power of the past life and swings a heavy big hammer to smash them down!


    "Dang!"


    A dull knock sounded with great strength, which shocked the whole blacksmith shop and shocked the middle-aged blacksmith and the old man.


    The burst force bombarded the two iron ingots with the hammer, flattened them directly, and closely adhered to each other.


    Then Wang Hao quickly took out the third piece of iron from the fire again and superimposed it, and then there was a violent blow with explosive force.


    In this way, all the irons will soon be forged together to form a whole piece.


    Without stopping, he continuously condensed explosive force, smashed the iron ingot with the hammer in his hand, forged and quenched it continuously, folded it from the middle after it was completely formed, and then started forging again.


    This is the most commonly used technique in forging - folding forging. It is said that the practice of refining refined iron refers to this technique.


    In fact, more vividly, it is more accurate to call it hundred layers of refined iron.


    An iron ingot will become two layers after one folding forging, double to four layers after the second folding forging, and double to eight layers after the third folding forging


    By analogy, after the seventh folding forging, it will become 128 layers, which is the so-called refined iron.


    After the tenth folding forging, it will accumulate into 1024 layers, which is the famous Qianlian refined steel.


    In normal history, those magic weapons are basically forged from thousands of refined steel at this level. They are very tough.


    After the 14th folding forging, the number of layers will accumulate to 16384, which is the 10000 refined steel that will never exist in real history.


    This is not over yet. When folding and forging for the 17th time, the number of layers will reach 131072, that is, 100000 refined Xuan Steel.


    Xuangang is already the main material of the weapon used by the triple cultivators in the world. It has very high strength and absolutely kills all the alloys on the earth.


    Ten thousand refined steel is the main material of the blades used by the double cultivators in the world. As for the thousand refined steel, it is naturally the blade material used by the single cultivators in the world.


    This is already the lowest grade material. The waste residue like refined iron has no value in the wasteland world.


    Wang Hao''s goal this time is to refine refined steel.


    Although Honghuang himself was only an apprentice in his previous life, he also had the ability to forge thousands of refined steel. Even the other party reached the level of being able to complete the 12th folding forging, that is, being able to forge 4096 layers of refined steel.


    Don''t underestimate this. You should know that every time you fold and forge, the difficulty will double. If the difficulty of the first fold and forge is two, then the difficulty of the second fold and forge is four


    By analogy, the difficulty of the 12th folding forging is 4096, which will be exaggerated in comparison.


    Of course, because Wang Hao is not the former life itself after all, even if he inherited everything from each other, there is still some gap in his play.


    In addition, the physical strength of this attachment is much weaker than that of the flesh in previous lives, which makes the ability discount again.


    Therefore, Wang Hao is not sure whether he can complete the tenth folding forging and forge thousands of refined steel.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Even if the tenth folding forging can''t be completed, the ninth and eighth folding forging is acceptable, at least enough for use at this stage.


    With the exertion of explosive strength again and again, Wang Hao''s physical strength is also consuming rapidly. If he hadn''t swallowed a lot of wine and meat last night and stored enough physical strength, he would have collapsed.


    Forging is done at one go. Once it stops, the ingot will basically set. Even if it is heated again, forging can not continue to improve.


    "Dang!"


    As the last hammer fell heavily on the iron ingot, the whole iron ingot had a sublimation of germplasm, and the body surface had a layer of mysterious luster.


    Thousands of refined steel, it''s done!


    "Hoo Hoo... Fortunately, good luck, finally!"


    Breathing heavily, Wang Hao happily looked at the ingot on the anvil... No, it should be called steel ingot now.


    He didn''t expect that forging would progress so smoothly. He directly completed the tenth folding forging and forged thousands of refined steel.


    On the other hand, it made up for the gap with the previous life, which enabled him to forge thousands of refined steel at one go.


    "My guest, this is the legendary thousand refined steel!"


    The middle-aged blacksmith swallowed his mouth and stared at the steel ingot on the anvil. As a blacksmith, he naturally expected to forge thousands of refined steel, so as to forge the legendary magic weapon.


    Unfortunately, with his ability, he can forge hundreds of refined iron, let alone thousands of refined steel.


    Unexpectedly, I met a craftsman God today!


    "I still have some experience. Yes, this is thousands of refined steel. I didn''t expect to be so lucky today to directly complete the tenth folding forging."


    Wang Hao, who was in a good mood, didn''t mind saying that he was really lucky this time.


    "My guest, I dare not take your silver or two. Please take it back. It''s a great opportunity to see that a magic soldier will be born soon."


    The middle-aged blacksmith hesitated, took out the one or two silver in his arms and respectfully handed it back to Wang Hao.


    This scene surprised Wang Hao and began to seriously look at the middle-aged blacksmith. Only then did he find that he was not middle-aged, at most in his early twenties, but he looked a little old.


    "I''m hungry. Go to the store next to me and buy twenty roast geese with this silver or two."


    Wang Hao''s heart moved, and the old God opened his mouth.


    As soon as the young blacksmith said this, the old man who had been drinking wine nearby had long been dissatisfied with the young blacksmith''s return of one or two silver. Now when he heard Wang Hao''s words, he quit and got up and angrily said, "twenty roast geese have at least two silver. Are you cheating us? Don''t think we''re afraid of you because we have a big body! "


    "My father-in-law must not be angry. He didn''t lose the chance to see a craftsman forging magic soldiers with two liang of silver, and even made a lot of money!"


    He quickly pacified the old man. The young blacksmith turned to Wang Hao and said with a smile: "my guest, my father-in-law is a layman. He doesn''t understand the Tao inside. Please don''t be surprised. I''ll buy you 20 roast geese now."


    With that, the young blacksmith went back to the back room and took the money. With Wang Hao''s silver or two, he quickly went out to buy roast goose. He looked happy. It was obvious that he really thought he had made a profit.


    "Hum!"


    Leng hum, the old man didn''t want to stay with Wang Hao and staggered out of the blacksmith''s shop. However, before leaving, he vaguely looked at the thousand refined steel on the anvil. His eyes twinkled. It was obvious that he had some ghost thoughts.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to the old man, so he couldn''t find the difference of the other party, which caused a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 18

    "My guest, here are the twenty roast geese you want!"


    Soon the young blacksmith came in with a huge barrel full of roast geese.


    "You eat too. Don''t have the strength to pull the bellows for me!"


    He threw a roast goose to the young blacksmith, and Wang Hao grabbed another roast goose and ate it.


    The toss just now almost exhausted the physical strength he had accumulated last night. He was still worried about how to replenish his physical strength to complete the next forging, but the young blacksmith took the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    In this way, he will not be polite. At the same time, it is also a test for the other party.


    Obviously, the other party passed his test!


    The young blacksmith looked at the roast goose in his hand and wanted to refuse, but he was blocked by Wang Hao''s sentence. Finally, he licked his lips and nibbled.


    He doesn''t remember how long he hasn''t tasted meat. He''s also greedy. He just had a good time today.


    "Strength starts from the four poles, gathers in the heart, walks in the Yin and lung, and runs in the liver and spleen..."


    While eating, suddenly a voice came out of Wang Hao''s mouth intermittently. It was vague and could only be heard by the young blacksmith close at hand.


    The young blacksmith was stunned at first. Then he was overjoyed and hurried to run his strength according to the voice.


    He also practiced superficial Kung Fu for several years. Naturally, he understood that what Wang Hao said was a kind of luck method, and it was a very advanced one.


    No matter why the other party wants to teach this precious method, it''s right to learn it first.


    He soon felt the uniqueness of this lucky secret method. Originally, a roast goose was enough for him to eat, but this time he felt that he was 50% full after eating the whole roast goose, as if he could eat another one.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also dumped a roast goose again. The young blacksmith hesitated. Finally, he didn''t refuse and chewed it again.


    "Woo woo!"


    Just as they were cradling the roast goose, a happy whine sounded outside the door, and a thin dog with dirty fur appeared outside the door.


    After seeing Wang Hao, the little guy looked very excited. He clumsily climbed in from the threshold and ran to Wang Hao''s feet, shaking his tail happily.


    "Why do you show up every time I eat?"


    After bouncing the little guy''s head, Wang Hao was also very happy.


    Originally, he liked this little guy very much. Today, because of this little guy, he will seek defeat alone. Under the wrong circumstances, the big guy completely fooled and limped, so he got a powerful sword technique, which made him like this little guy more.


    It''s fate to see this little guy again. I''m very happy.


    "Woo woo!"


    The little guy stared at the roast goose in Wang Hao''s hand with a pair of small eyes, and the little tail shook more happily.


    "OK, here you are!"


    He smiled helplessly. Wang Hao tore off the ass of the roast goose and handed it to the little guy, while he continued to gnaw wildly.


    On the other side, the young blacksmith who ate the goose in his hand again was silent. Finally, it seemed that he had made some decision. He silently closed the doors and windows, then removed the big anvil, and solemnly took out a seemingly ordinary iron ingot from the wooden pier below.


    Wang Hao looked at the young blacksmith curiously and didn''t say anything.


    After taking out the ingot, the young blacksmith respectfully knocked his head three times, and then pressed his thick hands on the ingot with a special law. After a while, the seemingly ordinary ingot split from the middle and dropped a delicate golden scroll.


    It turns out that the iron ingot is a special lock. Only by using a unique method can the lock lock in the inner part be unlocked, so as to show the things sealed in the inner part.


    "My guest, this is a forged secret scroll handed down by the villain''s ancestors. Unfortunately, only the lower scroll and the upper scroll have long been lost. It''s of little use to the villain. I''ll present it to you this time to repay your kindness in preaching the Dharma."


    The young blacksmith respectfully handed the scroll to Wang Hao with a sincere look.


    Although the fortune method just passed down by Wang Hao can only be used to assist digestion and increase food intake, as a hard skill cultivator, I naturally understand how great this secret method can help hard skill cultivation.


    Hard work cultivation needs a lot of food. It can even be said that the cultivation speed itself is linked to the amount of food.


    This time, my food intake has doubled, and the cultivation speed of hard skills will also double.


    And this is just the beginning. With the continuous cultivation of the fortune method, the appetite will increase again, for example, to the extent that Wang Hao eats 18 roast geese at one time.


    Such a secret method is not weak at all, even more powerful and precious than the town sect magic skills of those sects.


    As a man of principle, he will not receive the kindness of others in vain, so he can only give the most precious treasure to each other.


    Of course, he had already written down the contents of this forging secret volume, but he was helpless to lack the upper volume and couldn''t display it.


    So he didn''t lose much to dedicate it to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao, who was curious about the scroll, did not put it off. He reached out to take it and studied it carefully. After a long time, he put it down and looked up at the young blacksmith in front of him in surprise.


    "Is this yours? It seems that you are also a family member! "


    This forging dense roll is not simple. It is made of paper thin gold. Although it is as small as itself, it is three feet long.


    It is engraved with dense small lettering on the fly head, and nearly 100 kinds of superb forging skills are written.


    Even if Wang Hao inherited the forging methods of his previous life, he also gained a lot from it. It can be said that this is a peerless secret script that gathers the forging techniques of the world.


    Unfortunately, the secret technique of forging secret scroll needs a special internal skill to activate. This internal skill should be on the lost scroll. Without this special internal skill, its own value naturally drops a lot.


    No wonder the young blacksmith has such a treasure, but he is still so down and out.


    However, what makes Wang Hao more concerned is that the signature at the end of the golden paper scroll is actually six big characters of Ruijin banner Wu Jincao.


    He doesn''t know what Wu Jincao is, but Ruijin flag knows. It is one of the five elements flags of Ming religion in the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons.


    If you guessed correctly, the blacksmith''s ancestor should be the top level of the five elements flag of Ming religion. It''s not too much to say that it''s a family origin. Unfortunately, it''s broken.


    "Ashamed!"


    The young blacksmith seemed helpless. He also knew his family background, and the forging secret Volume II passed down was extremely precious. Unfortunately, there was a treasure mountain in the air, but he couldn''t enter it, so he fell down here.


    What a shame to our ancestors!


    "What''s your name?"


    Wang Hao inquired.


    "Xiao''s surname is Wu Mingtai!"


    Although I don''t understand why Wang Hao asked this, Wu Tai respectfully gave his name.


    "Have you written down everything above?"


    Wang Hao asked again, looking more dignified.


    "I''ve already written it down!"


    In response to Wu Tai, a young blacksmith, Wang Hao threw the forged secret roll into the stove and said in a deep voice, "it''s best never to let people know that your ancestors are people of the Ruijin flag, especially the Ming court, otherwise you will worry about your life."


    Although the end of the original book of the story of relying on heaven and slaughtering dragons does not write about the end of Mingjiao, with the cruel nature of Zhu Yuanzhang, the end of Mingjiao must be miserable.


    Even now, there is no Mingjiao, so the sun moon Shinto may have some connection with Mingjiao, but it is certainly not big.


    From this, we can see the attitude of the Ming Court towards Ming religion. If it is said that Wu Tai is the descendant of the top level of Ming religion, who knows whether the Ming court will send someone to catch or even kill.


    Wang Hao has a good sense of Wu Tai, so he kindly reminds him.


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Wu Tai quickly bowed down to thank him. At the same time, his vest also exuded a large cold sweat.


    You know, it''s the imperial court!


    My ancestors should be enemies of the imperial court. It''s a pit!


    At the same time, he was grateful to Wang Hao and changed his title to eunuch.


    After all, this is a life-saving grace!


    "There are some things that are inconvenient for you to see. Cover your eyes."


    Wang Hao, who sensed his physical recovery, said calmly that some things are really not suitable for outsiders to know, even if Wu Tai''s mind is good.


    After all, there must be a heart to harm others and a heart to prevent others!


    Wu Tai, who was completely convinced of Wang Hao, didn''t say much. He went back to the house and took out a coat to cover his whole head.


    "What a sincere man!"


    With a secret sigh, Wang Hao put the forged thousand refined steel into the fire and shouted, "fire!"


    Wu Tai, who was blindfolded by the speech, dared not delay. He hurriedly pushed and pulled up the bellows to maximize his firepower.


    Wang Hao on the other side takes out the wrapped Ziwei soft sword and puts it beside him. Next, he wants to wrap the Ziwei soft sword into the new sword.


    Originally, he didn''t know much about this sword wrapping technique. Although it seems that it''s not difficult, it''s actually quite difficult. A bad one will destroy both swords.


    If you have all the strength of your previous life, it''s not a problem, but now your body strength is too weak, even if you have the blessing of sword.


    However, the skills recorded on the forging secret volume just now gave him a lot of inspiration. He is 70% sure that he can forge successfully.


    Next, it''s relatively simple. First, burn the thousand refined steel red, then beat the long iron bar, then wrap the whole Ziwei soft sword, and then beat it again.


    Wang Hao threw himself into it. After all, this is the first weapon he forged in the real sense. He can''t be careless.


    At the same time, after wrapping all the purple micro soft sword, he asked Wu Tai to lift the clothes covered on his head and let him watch closely how he made this sword.


    Wu Tai watched the forging process infatuated, and many doubts in the past were solved. He even had a certain understanding of some skills on forging secret rolls, which was a great harvest.


    An hour later, a big sword much larger than an ordinary sword was officially formed.


    This is Wang Hao''s first sword!


    This sword is five feet and five inches long, four feet and seven inches long, eight inches long, seven inches wide and two inches thick. With a bronze case hand guard added later to force, it weighs 108 kilograms. It can be called a big sword!


    Holding a big sword and waving it, Wang Hao felt very satisfied.


    Although it is a little heavy for him now, he will adapt to it after some time when his strength improves.


    Moreover, the heavy sword body also has a great bonus to the bloody ten moves. Coupled with the sharp edge of this big sword, he is now confident to fight with the second-class top experts.


    "Woof, woof!"


    Just as Wang Hao adapted to the big sword, Xiao erha, who had always been very quiet, suddenly shouted at the closed door and grinned, as if he had found something bad.


    "Who!"


    Wang Hao looked cold. He held a big sword and fought against the two armies with the strongest static explosive force in the ten bloody battles. He raised his backhand towards the big anvil in front of him and smashed it at the gate.

 Chapter 19

    "Bang!"


    The anvil weighing hundreds of kilograms smashed the door with fierce strength, directly smashed the two wooden doors, and by the way, even the body of a person behind the door flew out.


    "Pooh!"


    A stream of blood spewed out from each other''s mouth, but it was strange that there was a strange white smoke in the blood mist.


    When the other party landed, Wang Hao saw a thin tube in his hand and the broken Mi Xiang on the other hand. How can he not know the other party''s intention.


    This is to blow incense into the house and charm them. It won''t be a good thing.


    If Xiao erha hadn''t been alert and discovered the other party''s behavior in advance, he would have really wanted the other party''s way.


    "Ha ha... Brother, good skills!"


    A big man with a fierce face came in from the door. He didn''t even look at the man who was hit in the chest by an anvil. Instead, he smiled and greeted Wang Hao.


    Behind him were two strong men holding big knives. There were dozens of figures outside. The light of the knife flickered, which was obviously a bad comer.


    "Don''t fool around. I don''t have a brother like you!"


    Wang Hao directly accepted the past without giving the other party any kindness.


    It''s going to kill him with smoke. Give him an egg''s face!


    Wang Hao''s words made the big man look stiff, and his heart bred a sense of anger and killing.


    The two strong men behind him were also angry. They were trying to scold, but they were stopped by Wang Heihu.


    "Wang Heihu, what are you doing here?"


    When Wu Tai saw the man''s face, his face suddenly cooled down. It was obvious that he knew each other, and there was a big holiday between the two.


    "Old Zi didn''t come here for you, but for this brother... Master."


    Glancing sideways at Wu Tai, Wang Heihu didn''t pay more attention, but looked at Wang Hao and said with a light smile: "master, I Wang Heihu invited you to be the guest elder of our black tiger Gang today, who is specially responsible for creating divine soldiers. The status is only below me."


    "Gang leader Wang, you can''t do this. We agreed to take the magic weapon he made and kill the boy."


    As soon as Wang Heihu''s voice fell, a figure couldn''t help coming in from the door and stared at Wang Heihu with dissatisfaction.


    "Father in law? Did you find Wang Heihu? "


    Wu Tai''s face was unbelievable when he saw the figure, because that was his father-in-law, Wang Laosan.


    What he didn''t expect was that the other party brought Wang Heihu, a bully, and even wanted to kill Wang Hao and seize the divine sword made by others.


    "I, Wang Heihu, need to tell you what to do?"


    He stares at Wang Laosan coldly. Wang Heihu has killed the old man who doesn''t know the current affairs.


    "The one hundred Liang silver you promised me should be fulfilled!"


    Wang Laosan''s legs were so soft that he almost fell to his knees. However, at the thought of a hundred liang of silver, he held back his panic and put it forward.


    Wang Heihu first looked at the anvil cut by Wang Hao''s big sword, and then smiled with satisfaction: "don''t worry, I Wang Heihu said nothing. Since I promised to give you one hundred liang of silver, I will never break my promise and give him one hundred liang of silver."


    At last, Wang Heihu motioned to a strong man behind him.


    "Father in law, you can''t do this..."


    Wu Tai is in a hurry. He needs to know that Wang Hao is almost his life-saving benefactor and has the grace of preaching the Dharma. He doesn''t want to put his benefactor in prison because of his father-in-law.


    The black tiger Gang is not a good place. He doesn''t believe a word about the guest elder Wang black tiger promised earlier.


    Who doesn''t know what Wang Heihu is like in Chaoyang City?


    That''s a real bully who eats and doesn''t spit bones. Even the Yamen in the city are afraid of it.


    If Wang Hao is brought back to the black tiger gang by him, he will definitely come to a bad end.


    "Wu Tai, what is old Wang San? You haven''t seen it at all in recent years? Four years ago, the old man married his daughter to you and sold the bitch to the old Zi''s casino on his wedding night to be my concubine.


    I admire you for taking your betrothal money and paying off your gambling debt. Unfortunately, the little bitch is too strong. She would rather scratch her face than follow me. "


    Wang Heihu suddenly said with a joke.


    "Guild leader Wang, what do you think these bad things are doing? At the beginning, we had both money and goods. When I gave the little bitch to you, it was complete. You can''t blame me for not taking good care of it. "


    Old Wang San, who had just received a silver ticket from the strong man, frowned and looked a little unnatural.


    "What? Qing''er is the father-in-law, you...... "


    Wu Tai''s mind suddenly went blank and looked at his father-in-law in disbelief.


    He and Qing''er were childhood sweethearts. They grew up together and had already made a lifelong decision. However, on the night of their marriage four years ago, Qing''er disappeared strangely. He had been looking for it for a long time and almost had to travel hundreds of miles around Chaoyang City, but there was no news at all.


    This matter has been kept in his mind for four years, but today he knows that it was his "good father-in-law" who caused all this!


    What made him angry and regretful was that Qing''er scratched his face for him. You know, it was a devastating blow to a woman!


    "What are you staring at? I have raised her for 16 years. It''s right to sell the little bitch for a good price. Unfortunately, the little bitch doesn''t know good or bad. She doesn''t do it with the concubine of sect leader Wang, but she disfigure you for your worthless thing, which makes old Zi''s efforts wasted. "


    It seems that Wu Tai''s eyes are unhappy. Wang Laosan scolds angrily, both looking down on Wu Tai and complaining about his daughter.


    After all, it''s better to be the father-in-law of Wang Heihu than to be the father-in-law of Wu Tai, a civilian?


    Unfortunately, I had a good plan, but it was destroyed by the little bitch.


    It''s also strange that the guy Wang Heihu didn''t marry the big girl of yellow flowers, but he liked someone''s wife, so he had to marry his daughter to Wu Tai first, which is a worthless thing, so much so that it''s so bad now.


    "Hiss!"


    Just then, the sound of a sharp blade into the flesh sounded. Wang Laosan looked down at the tip of the knife revealed from his chest and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Behind him was the strong man who had given him one hundred Liang silver.


    The strong man smiled grimly and pulled out the knife. He took the silver ticket from old Wang San and said disdainfully, "is it so easy to take your money?"


    When their leader came out, he didn''t bring any money at all. He paid the hundred Liang with his own money. Naturally, he can understand what his leader meant. After all, they have done this kind of thing many times.


    "You..."


    Covering his chest, Wang Laosan looked at Wang Heihu with shock and resentment, and finally fell to the ground unwilling.


    "Master, are you satisfied with this gift?"


    Wang Heihu didn''t even look at the fallen Wang Laosan and smiled at Wang Hao.


    As early as Wang Laosan said that Wang Hao had the ability to make magic weapons, he decided to use Wang Laosan''s life to temporarily dissolve the anger in Wang Hao''s heart.


    After all, from the other party''s body, I know it''s not easy to provoke, and from Wang Laosan''s words, this fierce man who can wave dozens of kilograms of hammer continuously for three hours doesn''t believe if he doesn''t have certain martial arts.


    The big anvil just swept out is the best proof. It is a hard stubble that is not inferior to itself.


    So it''s best to keep it steady for the time being has the final say to him.


    "I''m really satisfied with this gift, but who doesn''t know what kind of Wang Heihu is? I really want to be taken back by you. I''m afraid I''ll be an elder guest Qing who is locked up in a small black room to make iron. "


    After seeing Wang Laosan who fell to the ground and died in peace, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    As early as when he came to the blacksmith''s shop, he felt that the old man was not a good man, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so bad that he even caused him so much trouble.


    However, he still doesn''t believe Wang Heihu and will never return to the black tiger gang with the other party.


    "Then you''re going to propose a toast instead of drinking!"


    Wang Heihu''s face immediately cooled down and his killing intention began to soar.


    Since this person can''t be used by me, I have to beat him up and take him down first, and then slowly force him to find out the forging secret of the other party.


    But before Wang Heihu did something, a sword light suddenly burst and scattered. Wang Heihu was shocked and instinctively rolled to the door with a donkey.


    He avoided it, but the two strong men behind him were not so lucky. They were crossed by the sword light between their necks.


    Even if the second strong man reacted and raised his big knife to block, it was a pity that the big knife made of refined iron was cut off directly like rotten wood, and the fate of being cut off was still not avoided.


    With some regret, Wang Hao watched Wang Heihu fall out of the house and be defended by those black tiger gangs outside.


    It was almost successful just now. Once Wang Heihu was solved, the rest were just mobs. Unfortunately, Wang Heihu was too alert and his strength reached second-class, which was much better than Li Qingfeng''s attention of Qingfeng martial arts school.


    Finally, the other party hid, and now some of them hit!


    "Take my dog and we''ll rush out from behind!"


    Wang Hao slipped up the waiter Hattie who wanted to jump out and threw him into Wu Tai''s arms. He greeted him and rushed to the house behind him, looking like he wanted to break through.


    Wu Tai, who had just returned to his senses, did not react slowly. He tried to suppress his anger and sadness. On the one hand, he protected Xiao erha, and on the other hand, he grabbed the two powerful swords in the hands of the big man who had been beheaded by Wang Hao and rushed to the back room.


    "Rush in and don''t let them run away!"


    Wang Heihu, who was still in shock, heard Wang Hao''s cry and hurriedly ordered his followers to rush in.


    Such a big piece of fat, he doesn''t want the other party to run away!


    Dozens of black tiger gang members standing in the yard heard the speech without hesitation. Holding a big knife, they rushed into the gate of the blacksmith shop and crowded the spacious blacksmith shop for a while.


    But just then, Wang Hao, who rushed into the back room, suddenly turned and rushed back.


    "Wipe out thousands of troops!"


    With a loud roar, Wang Hao with a big sword was a sweep, which was the sweep of thousands of troops in the ten bloody battles.


    With strong and powerful power, perfect moves and sharp and unparalleled sword, there is no obstacle wherever you pass.


    Neither the opponent''s body nor the blade in his hand can stop the blade.


    But this once emptied the space around Wang Hao, killing more than ten people.


    Before Wang Hao could wait for the black tiger gang members outside to react, he swept away thousands of troops three times and cleaned up almost all the people in the blacksmith shop.


    He had deliberately shouted that sentence to induce the other party to rush in. In this limited space, the move of sweeping thousands of troops can give full play to his greatest power, and the other party has no place to hide even if he wants to hide.


    Dozens of people were killed, and the whole blacksmith shop was filled with a disgusting smell of blood.


    However, ignoring these, Wang Hao stepped on the bloody ground with the soles of his feet, rushed out like a runaway horse, held up his big sword and cut off Wang Heihu who had not reacted outside.


    "Break the boat!"


    With another roar, Wang Hao broke the boat in the ten moves of bleeding war. This move has no defense, only attack. It is used to move desperately. Either you die or I die.


    He must kill Wang Heihu here, or he will be chased by the other party even if he leaves Chaoyang City.


    After all, the black tiger sect under his command has nearly a thousand gang members. Even if most of them are just mobs, they also have the strength of third rate fighters.


    Once surrounded by these people, even with a big sword in hand, they have to be cut to death by the other party''s random knife.


    Therefore, we must not let Wang Heihu leave!

 Chapter 20

    "Dang!"


    Wang Heihu was so surprised that he quickly pulled out the tiger head sword from his waist and put it in front of him to block the big sword cut by Wang Hao.


    But he didn''t look happy when he stopped the blow, because the blade of the big sword in Wang Hao''s hand went directly into nearly half of the body of the big sword and was almost cut off.


    You should know that the tiger head broadsword in his hand is an extraordinary product. Although it is not forged from the legendary thousands of refined steel, it is not much different. However, now it is cut in half by the other party.


    How could he not be shocked?


    But after the shock, there was a touch of greed. After all, it also proved that the boy''s forging ability is really strong, isn''t it?


    If you can get the boy''s forging secret, his black tiger gang will be able to greatly increase its strength. At that time, it will no longer be an extravagant hope to dominate Chaoyang City, and even further development.


    As for the fact that half of the tiger''s head was cut off, it''s not a worry. After all, it hasn''t been completely cut off!


    As long as he is not cut off by a blow, he can use his proud Sabre technique. It''s easy to take this boy.


    After all, after a while, he saw the details of the boy.


    As a major force in Chaoyang City, he naturally came into contact with Qingfeng martial arts school and naturally knew the basic sword technique of bloody battle ten styles.


    Wang Hao just performed the sword technique of ten styles of bloody battle. Previously, he just killed so many of his men with some tactical tricks and his big sword.


    The most important thing is that the boy opposite has no internal power, but has simply practiced hard skills, which is not his opponent.


    Knowing this, Wang Heihu opened Wang Hao''s big sword and launched his strongest Sabre technique - five tigers breaking door Sabre!


    The five tiger door breaking Sabre was wielded with the tiger head sabre in his hand. The light of the sabre surged and swallowed it directly towards Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao on the other side was also unwilling to show weakness. He also waved his medium sword and greeted him with ten bloody moves.


    "Dang Dang..."


    A series of heavy metal and iron impact sounds. The martial arts they cultivate are just fierce. They are best at hitting hard.


    But with the passage of time, Wang Heihu became anxious, because he had consumed half of his internal power, but he still didn''t take the other party as expected.


    "The boy''s sword technique is strange!"


    At this time, Wang Heihu also understood that the ten bloody battles performed by Wang Hao was not the ten bloody battles he knew. It was too subtle, and even much better than his five tiger broken door Sabre technique.


    If the opponent''s cultivation was not too low to give full play to this variant version of the bloody ten style power, the most important thing is that he would have been defeated if he had no internal power blessing.


    "Qiang!"


    Just as Wang Heihu was thinking about how to deal with it, a light noise suddenly came into his ears, making his face suddenly change.


    Before he could react, his right shoulder was painful, and the whole right arm fell to the ground with only half of the tiger''s head knife.


    It turned out that this time Wang Hao''s big sword cut a gap previously cut, and then cut the tiger head broadsword in two.


    "Clang!"


    At the same time when the tiger''s head dagger fell, Wang Heihu turned around and ran away regardless of the sharp pain on his shoulder.


    Originally, his strength was half as good as that of the other party. Now he has lost his tiger head broadsword and the whole right arm. His strength doesn''t exist. If he stays, he will just die.


    Now it''s better to leave quickly. When you return to the black tiger Gang, you can call the gang members to cut the boy.


    As for whether he can escape, he is very confident. After all, although the boy has strong combat power and good footwork, it''s a pity that he can''t use lightness skills without internal power. He can''t use speed body method.


    "Hiss!"


    Unfortunately, when Wang Heihu just turned his lightness skill over the wall, a sword tip pierced out of his chest and nailed his whole body to a wall across the street.


    Wang Heihu''s body, which was nailed to the wall, twitched, and finally could only live with a reluctant face.


    For more than ten years, the generation of heroes who have committed countless sins has finally become lonely.


    Then a tall figure turned over the wall and came to the opposite wall. It was Wang Hao.


    He really doesn''t know lightness skills, and his speed is not as fast as Wang Heihu, but that doesn''t mean he can''t pursue.


    The ninth of the ten bloody battles is to throw out the long sword to attack the opponent. With Wang Hao''s current cultivation and the blessing of the true spirit sword, it can be said that a hundred shots and a hundred hits can be made within ten feet.


    Even a fly can be nailed to death if it is within three feet.


    Just now, the distance between Wang Heihu and him was only more than two feet. There was no reason to let the other party escape.


    "Joo!"


    "Pa!"


    Just then, a harsh sound came from the end of the street, and a fireworks rose and burst in the air.


    "Flare?"


    Wang Hao frowned and looked at a figure driving a horse away at the end of the street. The signal bomb was just released by the other party.


    Just now, not everyone entered the house and was killed by him. There was a guard outside the door. The other party saw that Wang Heihu was defeated and immediately drove his horse away.


    The other party''s direction is where the black tiger Gang is located.


    "Trouble!"


    Wang Hao knew that he might not be able to get out of the city today.


    The black tiger gang has great power in Chaoyang City. In case of such a big event, the other party will send someone to block the only two gates in Chaoyang City, and the number is definitely more than 200.


    At his own speed, he could never reach the city gate before the black tiger Gang reacted.


    With the current strength, if we really want to fight at most and face dozens of third rate fighters at the same time, the lineup of more than 200 people will only be cut to death by random knives.


    It''s bullshit to say that you have crossed the city wall from other places. You know, Chaoyang City is a major gateway to the capital and an important military town.


    Not to mention an army of 30000 troops stationed hundreds of miles away, the wall of Chaoyang City alone is ten feet high.


    The world of Xiaoao Jianghu is different from the Ming Dynasty in real history. One foot here is equivalent to two meters, five meters and ten feet on the earth are twenty-five meters.


    How did he get over such a tall wall?


    Even with some tools, it''s difficult, not to mention that there are archers patrolling the city wall day and night. If you really want to climb the wall, you will be shot into a sieve.


    After all, his iron cloth shirt can defend against some fists and feet, but not if he wants to defend against bows and arrows.


    So there''s really some trouble now!


    Of course, it''s just some trouble. It''s a big deal to hide for a while and let head Zhao get back and let him get himself out of the city.


    It''s not difficult to do this with the ability of Zhao touling and the blood clothes building behind him.


    "Ah! I said, I said, there is really an ugly guy in the gang who keeps a dog for the guild leader... "


    When Wang Hao walked back to the blacksmith''s shop, he saw that Wu Tai stabbed a badly injured black tiger gang member to the ground.


    After being silent, Wu Tai came to Wang Hao with a knife, pushed Jinshan down to Yuzhu''s knees, knocked his head heavily on the ground, and begged: "Grandpa, I know my request is too much, but I still want to ask you to help me save Qing''er. I can''t live without her, let alone let her continue to suffer in the black tiger gang.


    I''m four years late. I don''t want to delay any more. If Eun Gong agrees, my life will be yours from now on! "


    "Alas! ok Who makes me a good man who likes doing good every day! "


    With a sigh, Wang Hao agreed to this matter. At the same time, he also had an idea to leave Chaoyang City. Although it would seem crazy, it was worth a try.


    Although it is safe to continue to hide in the city and wait for the arrival of leader Zhao, it will certainly reduce their evaluation in the hearts of the other party. It will be different if they can rush out of the city with their own ability.


    This is also a proof of their own value and ability!


    "Are you familiar with the situation in the black tiger Gang?"


    Wang Hao immediately asked about the black tiger gang. After all, one of the purposes of this time is to save people. Naturally, you have to be familiar with the black tiger gang. At least you have to know where the other party is.


    Otherwise, like a headless fly, let alone saving people, whether you can leave alive is a problem.


    "I forged some things with my father in the black tiger Gang four years ago. I know the general layout inside."


    Wu Tai was overjoyed and hurried back, but when it came to the end, his face suddenly became ferocious.


    Now he finally understood why Wang Heihu sent someone to beat their father and son out four years ago. It was all because of Qing''er.


    "It''s not too late. Go and get some more roast geese. Let''s replenish our strength."


    Wang Hao did not procrastinate and made a decision immediately.


    After all, in order to forge this big sword, I had already exhausted my physical strength. In addition, I had exhausted my physical strength in the fierce battle just now.


    Trying to break into the black tiger Gang to save people in this state is no different from looking for death. You''d better eat first.


    But it''s not good. When it comes to eating, they suddenly feel the smell of people around them, and then look at the bloody scenes around. Wang Haoli couldn''t help retching.


    "Oh!"


    Wu Tai, who was also uncomfortable, couldn''t help but retch.


    No way. Wang Hao was just an ordinary person on earth a few days ago. He didn''t even kill a chicken, let alone do this.


    Even if the deputy leader was killed in the stronghold that day, he was smashed to death with his fist. It was not very bloody. In addition, there was a big man who wanted to defeat alone. He didn''t want to think about this kind of thing at all.


    Compared with the original, this time it''s too bloody, and it''s all caused by him. Naturally, I can''t help it.


    After a while, the two people felt a little better. Wang Hao, who barely recovered some strength, walked out of the blacksmith''s shop pale with a big sword. At the same time, he said to Wu Tai, "go and search them. I''ll wait for you in the roast goose shop next to them."


    Ignoring Wu Tai with a sad face, Wang Hao hurried to the shop not far away.


    At the moment, the door of the shop was closed. It was obvious that Wang Heihu closed it when he brought people.


    After all, it''s a black tiger gang. No one wants to get into trouble.


    Wang Hao didn''t speak either. With a big sword in his hand, he cut off the bolt behind the door along the crack of the door and strode in.


    "Shopkeeper, come and get thirty roast geese, or you''ll burn your shop!"


    Wang Hao fiercely threatened the shopkeeper hiding under the table. After all, the other party was obviously frightened. It was impossible to do things without forcing him.


    Sure enough, when the shop owner trembled with fear heard Wang Hao''s threat, he could only climb out from under the table and go to the back kitchen to prepare roast geese for Wang Hao.

 Chapter 21

    "My guest, this is your roast goose!"


    Soon the shopkeeper brought out a large wooden basin full of steaming roast geese.


    His shop is a time-honored brand in Chaoyang City. Although it is remote, many people in the city will come to buy it, so he has to prepare dozens of roast geese every day.


    Just now he just went to the back kitchen to heat these prepared roast geese, so the speed was naturally fast.


    Wang Hao didn''t say much. He grabbed a roast goose and ate it wildly.


    After a while, Wu Tai, with a big knife pinned to his waist and covered with blood, came in. He first nodded apologetically to the shop owner with a sad face, and then sat down to grab a roast goose and chew it up.


    At the same time, put a burden on the table in front of Wang Hao. That''s the money he found.


    With one hand holding the roast goose and the other hand spreading the burden, the things in it suddenly came into view.


    At the bottom are five silver notes of one hundred Liang, and then some silver coins. It seems that there should be more than one hundred Liang.


    "Shopkeeper, take these one hundred Liang and leave Chaoyang City to open a shop again!"


    Wang Hao took out a hundred Liang silver note and threw it to the depressed shopkeeper standing aside. After all, once they came to each other''s shop, they would certainly provoke trouble. No matter what the reason is, the people of the black tiger Gang really want to be caught by the other party. The shopkeeper will come to a good end.


    Seeing that others are innocent and have prepared this food for them quickly, they won''t mind helping them.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The shopkeeper was stunned at first. After reacting, he thanked Wang Hao with great joy, and then hurried back to the house. After a while, he happily carried a small burden, held his daughter in his arms, and led his daughter-in-law to leave quickly from the back door.


    Although his shop is booming, it doesn''t make much profit because the materials are good goods. It''s good to earn one or two silver a month after excluding the high protection fees charged by the black tiger gang.


    Now, my guest, how can he not be happy when he gives one hundred Liang at once?


    In addition to the family wealth accumulated in the past, you can open a bigger and better store in any city.


    This is his great benefactor!


    "Eunuch is really kind-hearted!"


    This scene moved Wu Tai and sighed heartily.


    "That''s natural. You know, I''m known for doing good every day, except for helping the fallen grandma!"


    Wang Hao''s proud way.


    "What?"


    Wu Tai is an ignorant face. He can understand the first half of the sentence, but the second half seems very inexplicable.


    "Nothing. Eat quickly. I''ll go to the back and find something to pack these roast geese."


    Wang Hao realized that this was not the earth, and it was impossible for the other party to understand this stem.


    With a casual word, he got up and went to the back kitchen. After a while, he found a pocket to put all the roast geese in.


    After all, they don''t have much time. Before long, the black tiger gang will kill them. They don''t have time to eat here slowly.


    "Eunuch, lie down in the car and I''ll take you to the black tiger gang."


    As soon as he came out, Wang Hao saw that Wu Tai changed his clothes, with a hat that covered most of his face, and pushed a cart with a linen cloth on it.


    No way. Wang Hao''s body is too dazzling. It''s unrealistic to sneak to the black tiger gang. It would be much better if he could cover it up.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao lay down directly and picked up Xiao erha, who was holding a goose head.


    He''s going to keep this little thing!


    Not daring to delay, Wu Tai pulled a small scooter and turned into a remote roadway.


    This is also the beauty of heaven. After a while, it rained heavily, completely covering up the bloody smell of the two people.


    Although the black tiger gang has sent many people to search and arrest the whole city, it is too difficult to find two people in this environment.


    In addition, Wu Tai was very familiar with Chaoyang City and chose those remote lanes to travel, so he was still not found until he came to the rear courtyard wall of the black tiger Gang''s residence.


    Of course, it''s not true that no one found it. During this period, it was found by a small group of members of the black tiger gang. However, they all lay on the ground under Wang Hao''s big sword, so no one found them.


    Well, no one found out!


    When he came to a secluded wall, Wu Tai picked up a small stone and quickly painted it on the wall, and soon drew a simplified layout of the manor.


    "Eunuch, this is the residence of the black tiger gang. This is where the gang members live, this is where the high-rise people live, and this is a large martial arts arena. This..."


    Time was pressing. Wu Tai didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He quickly explained to Wang Hao by pointing to the layout drawing, and even explained each path clearly.


    "You don''t have to follow in, but you''d better find a carriage and wait in the lane opposite the black tiger gang. Once I bring your Qing''er out, we''ll drive to the city gate immediately."


    After carefully watching the layout of the manor drawn on the lower wall again, Wang Hao made a decision.


    "Be careful, eunuch!"


    Wu Tai also knew that his strength was not good, and it was just a burden to keep up, so he nodded and agreed without saying anything more.


    "Take good care of my dog, but don''t let it get lost."


    He rubbed Xiao erha''s head. Wang Hao ran up, climbed up the wall in two or three times, looked inward, and turned in when he saw that there was no one around.


    "Qing''er, wait for me!"


    Wu Tai, with his fists clenched tightly, looked at the figure Wang Hao turned in, then picked up xiaoerha and walked quickly towards another roadway, preparing the carriage Wang Hao needed.


    Not to mention Wu Tai''s preparation outside, Wang Hao, who turned into the residence of the black tiger Gang, carefully dived towards the center of the manor all the way, because Wang black tiger''s bedroom was in the core area.


    Wang Heihu himself likes to keep dogs, especially those vicious dogs, so he built the kennel next to his bedroom and let people take special care of it.


    If the gang members of the black tiger gang were right, Qing''er should be in the kennel.


    I don''t know if the black tiger Gang sent out most of the gang members. There were not many people in the camp. Even if they met some, they were solved and hidden by Wang Hao.


    In the end, Wang Hao even swaggered into the core area and quickly found the location of the kennel along with some barking.


    "Are you miss Qing''er?"


    Before entering the kennel, Wang Hao saw a masked woman pushing a cart full of dog feces out of the kennel. This strange dress should be the Qing er who painted her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qing''er looked at Wang Hao numbly. The only pair of eyes exposed were dead. Obviously, he was not shocked by Wang Hao''s terrible figure, or he didn''t care about it at all.


    "At the cost of forging secret rolls handed down by his family and his own life, Wu Tai asked me to take a girl named Qing''er out. If you call Qing''er, then come with me!"


    After looking at the woman in front of me, I could vaguely see several ferocious scars on her face along the gap between her eyes. I was basically sure that this was the person I was looking for.


    "Brother Tai?"


    Sure enough, Qing''er, who had dead eyes, had more brilliance when she heard Wu Tai''s name, and the whole person seemed to have more vitality.


    "Did brother Tai finally come to me? No, I can''t see him. Qing''er has already died. I''m not Qing''er. "


    At first, she was full of joy, but at the thought of her appearance like a ghost, Qing''er shook her head again and again. She was very excited and incoherent.


    "Tut tut! Wu Tai said that if he couldn''t see you in an hour, he would rush in with his knife. Alas, with his little Kung Fu, he will certainly be chopped into dumplings by the people of the black tiger gang. At that time, he may be used to feed the dogs in the kennel! "


    Facing the extremely uncooperative Qing''er, Wang Hao was not in a hurry. On the contrary, he tuttled leisurely, because he had grasped the girl''s weakness.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Qing''er, who was about to retreat to the kennel, immediately froze.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    After struggling for a while, Qing''er finally decided to go out and meet his brother Tai.


    She can''t let tiger do anything stupid!


    "Clang, clang!"


    At this time, bursts of harsh gongs sounded in the manor, and then the whole manor became noisy and shouted.


    "Yo, it seems that it will take some trouble to go out."


    Wang Hao was not surprised by this. After all, he killed several people along the way. Although they were hidden and disguised at that time, they were not foolproof. They will be found later, at most because of the difference in time.


    It''s good to delay until now!


    "Young girl, do you know how to make this place chaotic as quickly as possible?"


    Wang Hao turned his eyes to Qing''er again, hoping to get some inspiration from his mouth.


    After all, he is not familiar with the residence manor of the black tiger gang. The layout given by Wu Tai earlier is only a brief version, and there are many blind areas, so it is difficult to make chaos here alone.


    Only when the other party is confused and can''t afford to organize people to encircle and kill, can he break through the encirclement smoothly and make enough noise, so as to attract and mobilize the people stationed at the city gate and create opportunities for himself to break through the city gate.


    "I know that there is a large amount of fierce fire oil hidden in a place, and there may be a tunnel leading to the outside world in Wang Heihu''s closed room."


    Qing''er''s mind is not weak. She soon understood Wang Hao''s idea and gave two suggestions.


    "Fire oil, or a lot? The black tiger Gang is ambitious! "


    After picking his eyebrows, Wang Hao didn''t expect that the black tiger Gang dared to hide a large number of strategic materials such as fierce fire oil.


    The fiery oil of this era is simply treated oil, which is prohibited from trading by the imperial court because of its own characteristics.


    Wang Heihu is really brave enough!


    "Lead the way!"


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao directly decided to go to the place where the black tiger Gang hid the fierce fire oil.


    It''s going to be a big fight today!


    "Eunuch, please wait a minute!"


    Qing''er didn''t get up immediately, but turned back to the kennel behind him and opened all the chains of the fierce dogs.


    "Woof, woof..."


    Bursts of manic barking came out, then dozens of fierce figures rushed out of the kennel, and finally Qing Er came out.


    The fierce dogs who rushed out didn''t run around, but kept circling around Qing''er, looking very friendly.


    It''s not hard to guess. After all, Qing''er has kept these fierce dogs for four years. During this period, she did all the things of feeding, bathing and cleaning the kennel alone. She has long established a close relationship with these dogs.


    I''m afraid even if Wang Heihu comes, he can''t compare with Qing''er in intimacy.


    "Grandpa, please follow me!"


    Qing''er nodded to Wang Hao and quickly walked in one direction, while the fierce dogs hurried to follow.


    "What a clever woman!"


    After looking at Qing''er with great appreciation, Wang Hao followed up quickly with a big sword.


    He doesn''t have much time now!

 Chapter 22

    There are dozens of fierce dogs opening the road and moving very fast. Those with only third-class strength are either scared away by the fierce posture of these fierce dogs or swallowed by these fierce dogs.


    Even in the case of some powerful, Wang Hao, who is closely behind, will solve it.


    They rushed all the way, and soon they came to a high tower, which sealed a large amount of fierce fire oil.


    However, when they arrived here, they both stopped and looked at a middle-aged man with a judge''s pen and a sinister face standing under the opposite tower. Behind him were dozens of tiger gangs with big knives.


    "You really came for the fierce fire oil!"


    The middle-aged man stared at Wang Hao coldly. The dark killing opportunity was revealed without any cover up, and Wang Hao''s expression was dignified.


    This is a strong man not inferior to Wang Heihu!


    "He is Wang Zihong, the deputy leader of the black tiger sect. He is good at using a pair of judge pens. He is best at attacking people''s acupoints. His strength is no worse than that of Wang black tiger."


    Qing''er whispered to Wang Hao about each other''s characteristics and strength. After all, she has been in the core area of the black tiger gang for four years. Naturally, she knows something about the inside.


    Even she had seen the battle between Prince Hong and Wang Heihu with her own eyes. Although she couldn''t understand the mystery, it didn''t prevent her from judging what appeared on the surface.


    "You first drag the guy with a dog, and I''ll kill those little minions, and then I''ll clean up the guy in turn."


    After looking at the dozens of tiger gangs behind Prince Hong, Wang Hao''s heart sank and he also had an idea.


    The gang members of these dozens of tiger gangs are obviously elite gangs like Wang Heihu before. It is extremely difficult to compete with those fierce dogs. Once these people clean up their own fierce dogs, they will fall into a passive position.


    Nowadays, the best tactic is to imitate Tian Ji''s horse racing allusions and exchange opponents. The strongest player of his own side will quickly solve those gangs first, and then deal with that guy in turn.


    After all, the opponent''s weapon is the judge''s pen. He is not good at group warfare. It''s best to drag it with those fierce dogs.


    "Grandpa, be careful!"


    Qing''er nodded and whistled. Then the dozens of fierce dogs rushed to Prince Hong.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also bypassed Wang Zihong and killed the dozens of tiger gangs guarding under the tower with a sword.


    "Hum!"


    With a sneer, Wang Zihong didn''t choose to intercept Wang Hao, but dealt with the fierce dogs at will. At the same time, he stared around to guard against other possible opponents.


    He has seen that Wang Hao is just a thing that doesn''t repair his internal power, and his accomplishments are third rate. He is either a fool or a helper in the dark when he comes to break into the fierce tiger gang.


    Obviously, he prefers the second possibility, that is, there are enemies hidden in the dark, which is the opponent he really wants to face.


    Not only did Wang Zihong think so, but so did the dozens of elite members of the tiger sect in the rear.


    Therefore, in the face of Wang Hao who rushed in, they didn''t pay attention to him, and they didn''t even use their full strength to meet him.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    With a big sword in hand, Wang Hao is really a tiger into a flock of sheep. He directly wiped out thousands of troops and immediately killed nearly ten members of the fierce tiger sect.


    Without waiting for these people to react, Wang Hao took a step forward and wiped out thousands of troops again, killing eight members of the tiger sect.


    At this moment, the rest of the fierce tiger Gang just reacted and hurriedly and cautiously attacked the rushing Wang Hao.


    Unfortunately, although they have an advantage in number, they are no longer an absolute advantage.


    The two moves swept away nearly half of the people, and the rest could not form a certain scale even if they did their best.


    In the face of these people who are besieged with all their strength, Wang Hao holds a big sword and makes every effort to display the ten styles of bloody battle. With the footwork created by seeking defeat alone, he is simply a killing machine.


    Even with his own hard work, Wang Hao ignored those attacks that were not strong at all and made every effort to attack. The results were remarkable, which reduced the number of the fierce tiger sect quickly.


    Wang Zihong in front of him realized something was wrong and wanted to rush to stop Wang Hao''s killing behavior, but he was surrounded by dozens of fierce dogs. His own weapon was the judge''s pen, and his strongest martial arts was the type of hitting human acupoints.


    But these fierce dogs have a ghost cave!


    The lethality of a pair of judges'' pens in hand is not even comparable to that of a steel knife, so it seems very passive and can''t rush out in a short time.


    In this way, Wang Hao attacked wildly and finally killed the rest of the elite gang. Except for two people who took the opportunity to quit, all the rest were killed by him.


    At the moment, Wang Hao''s whole body is bathed in blood again. Most of them are others, but a small part is his, and there are more than ten wounds on his body.


    Fortunately, these wounds are not serious, just some skin injuries.


    It''s very cost-effective to quickly kill these dozens of people at this price.


    At the same time, it also proves the power of the upgraded ten forms of bloody warfare, which is worthy of being a battlefield martial art specially for dealing with group attacks.


    Ignoring the two elite gang members who fled, Wang Hao didn''t stop at all. Holding a big sword, he killed Wang Zihong.


    Qing''er recalled half of the fierce dogs to guard around, while controlling the other half of the fierce dogs to cooperate with Wang Hao to launch a fierce attack on Wang Zihong.


    Wang Hao''s strength is not weaker than that of Prince Hong. Now with the control of these fierce dogs, he is more passive.


    What makes Wang Zihong feel depressed and want to spit blood is that Wang Hao majored in hard skill iron cloth shirt. His own defense is strong. In addition, he did not practice internal skills. Even if he was pointed to an acupoint, it would have little impact.


    This has once again reduced his combat effectiveness.


    Occupying various advantages, Wang Hao''s attack became more and more fierce. Without insisting for a few times, Prince Hong was cut off a palm. Even if he finally wanted to escape, he was blocked by the surrounding fierce dogs, and then killed by Wang Hao with a sword.


    Ignoring the dead Prince Hong, Wang Hao took a few steps and cut open the locked gate of the tower with a sword. Immediately, a pungent smell came from it, some like gasoline, but much more pungent and disgusting.


    Obviously, this is fire oil, or preliminarily treated oil, an extremely flammable thing.


    After drilling, the jar was full of two foot two foot jars, which were sealed with fierce fire oil.


    "Pa!"


    Pick up a jar of fierce fire oil, light it with the fire fold Qing Er found earlier, and then throw it on the ground outside. The scattered fierce fire oil burns immediately to form a big fire.


    Because of the characteristics of fierce fire oil, even if it was raining cats and dogs, it could not be watered out. Instead, it floated on the water and burned brightly, and quickly spread to the surrounding buildings along the rain.


    "Temporarily block the gate with a dog!"


    Give an order to Qing''er. Wang Hao carries the big sword behind his back, returns to the tower and uses his hands together. He throws out the jars sealed with fierce fire oil one by one towards the surrounding buildings, and soon a sea of fire is formed.


    Although these jars are not small, they are only 20 or 30 jin each. Wang Hao''s strength is strong and powerful, and his basic strength is nearly 1000 Jin. In addition, he also used the method of survival in the ten styles of bloody battle to throw those jars out as a long sword.


    In this way, each jar can be thrown tens of feet away.


    Under such great force, the jar will burst when it falls to the ground, and then it will be ignited by the raging fire, making the flame cover more and more areas.


    Soon the fire oil jar on the first floor was thrown away. Wang Hao closed the door on the first floor and let Qing''er rest.


    Before this was over, Wang Hao rushed to the second floor again, kicked open the surrounding windows, and threw the above fierce fire oil jar along those windows to the surrounding roof, so that the flame range could be expanded again.


    Then there was the jar on the third floor. In a short time, all the fire oil in the whole seven story pagoda was thrown out. With the higher the height, the throwing distance became farther and farther. In the end, it even reached a hundred feet away, covering almost the core of the whole manor, making it a sea of fire.


    As for the high-level and many gang members of the black tiger Gang, they can only retreat to the periphery and dare not go in at all.


    "Can you hold it?"


    Back on the first floor, Wang Hao looked at Qing''er, who was wet with sweat, and admired the girl''s tenacity.


    Although he intended to throw the jar away and did not affect the tower here, the fire is so fierce that the air temperature here has soared to an exaggerated situation.


    Rao is a man with an iron cloth shirt. He feels very uncomfortable, not to mention Qing''er, an ordinary person, but the girl still holds her teeth.


    At the same time, he also soaked the fur of the surrounding dogs with the rain to prepare for the next breakthrough. He didn''t know when he got a coir raincoat wet by the rain.


    As for those dogs, they are lying on the ground like wilted eggplant, with their tongue extended and panting heavily.


    "I can!"


    Qing''er said firmly that she would not fall until she saw brother Tai.


    "I rushed out on your back!"


    Wang Hao looked at the fire outside and didn''t think the girl could go out by herself.


    "Thank you!"


    After hesitating, Qing''er finally put on his coir raincoat and lay down on Wang Hao''s back. At the same time, he shouted to the panting dogs lying on the ground: "dogs, keep up!"


    Wang Hao got up and rushed out with Qing''er on his back, aiming at Wang Heihu''s bedroom.


    The dogs, who were already hot, immediately followed up and soon came to a luxurious room surrounded by fire.


    That''s Wang Heihu''s bedroom!


    There was no time to carefully look for the entrance of the closed secret room. Wang Hao took a big sword and swept thousands of troops down the wall and floor of the room. He soon found an entrance. With a few swords, he chopped the secret iron gate made of refined iron and entered the secret room.


    The dogs in the rear followed closely, and the burning sensation disappeared only after they came to the underground secret room.


    "Are you sure there''s a secret way here?"


    Wang Hao groped around and asked Qing''er suspiciously.


    This is a secret room made of huge stones, inlaid with a fluorescent stone at the top, which can barely see the surrounding scene.


    The layout here is clear at a glance. Except for a few secret vents, it doesn''t look like a secret way at all.


    "I once saw Wang Heihu stay in the room for three consecutive days. When he came out, he secretly threw the dishes sent by his servants into the kennel. Unless he is an immortal who can eat and drink, there must be a secret way here."


    Qing''er, who was a little relieved, said firmly. She was very sure of this.


    "Step back!"


    Wang Hao thought deeply and then asked Qing''er to step back. He clenched his big sword again and chopped at the surrounding stone walls.


    If you change the long sword made of ordinary refined iron to cut stones, it will definitely break. However, unlike thousands of refined steel, although you can''t cut stones like mud, it''s still not a problem to cut some marks.


    After a while, the surrounding walls were covered with sword marks. Wang Hao stopped his sword and stood up. He buttoned down the fluorescent stone on his head and carefully checked the sword marks on the surrounding walls.


    Now the outside is surrounded by fire. Outsiders can''t rush in at all. They have plenty of time to look for it slowly.


    And Qing''er is not idle. She looks after the injured dogs, tears her clothes into cloth strips and simply bandages the dogs.


    Wang Hao looked at this scene and nodded with appreciation. As a dog lover, he naturally had a good impression on the same dog lover.


    Moreover, these dogs have just really helped a lot. If it were not for the restraint of these dogs, he could not solve the problems of Wang Zihong, let alone cause so much confusion.


    So he recognizes these dogs.


    "Found it!"


    Soon, Wang Hao saw an uncoordinated sword mark, with a slight fault in the middle, and the fault showed a vertical straight line.


    Looking at both sides again, sure enough, a fault was also found three feet on the left. Visually, it was probably a three foot wide gate.


    With the goal, it''s much easier to do next. Holding the big sword in your hand, you cut the gap in the stone gate opposite, cut off the existing door bolt, and then push it with force. Sure enough, you pushed it open.


    "Good guy, it''s five feet thick!"


    Pushing the stone gate open, Wang Hao looked sideways and smacked his tongue.


    This stone gate is only three feet wide, but its thickness has reached an amazing five feet. No wonder he didn''t hear it when he just knocked it with his hand.


    I''m afraid this is also the other party''s deliberate design, just in case someone explores the secret inside.

 Chapter 23

    "Tut tut! It''s still a treasure room! "


    When you enter the secret room behind the stone gate, the first thing you see is a heavy gate made of refined iron on the opposite wall, which should be the tunnel entrance.


    There are many things in the secret room here. There are dozens of boxes of different sizes. The box itself is very exquisite, and the things sealed in it must be different.


    Open a long strip-shaped box nearby, and a long sword with scabbard is sealed inside.


    "Qiang!"


    Pull out the sword and a cold light jumps out of it.


    "Good sword!"


    With Wang Hao''s appreciation ability, we can naturally see the deficiency and reality of this long sword. In terms of quality, this long sword is better than his big sword. It is also made of thousands of refined steel, but it has completed the 12th folding forging, which is two levels better than his big sword.


    I''m afraid it''s because the sword technique cultivated by Wang Heihu is not suitable for using this kind of light long sword, otherwise it won''t be put on the shelf.


    With a movement in his heart, Wang Hao pinned the long sword to his waist.


    With this great harvest, Wang Hao became more interested in the remaining boxes.


    Wang Heihu is also worthy of being the overlord in Chaoyang City. His family is really rich. Everything in it is valuable and has a wide variety of things.


    He even saw a thousand year old ginseng, which is a good treasure for martial arts practitioners. Even taking it alone can increase at least one Jia''s internal power.


    If it is not combined with other side drugs, it is not a problem to increase the internal power of two Jiazi.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just ginseng!"


    Finally, Wang Hao sighed with regret. Among Chinese herbal medicines, ginseng is the first to replenish qi, Panax notoginseng is the first to replenish blood, and Ganoderma lucidum is the first to nourish spirit.


    These three correspond to the essence, Qi and spirit of the human body, and what he needs most now is Panax notoginseng, a medicinal material for nourishing blood and essence, which has a great effect on cultivating hard skills.


    Ginseng is a tonic for Qi. It''s a treasure for people who cultivate internal skills. But he doesn''t even have a little internal power. Even if he eats it, it''s a waste.


    "Xiaomengmeng, you said I sent this ginseng to Dongfang Baina girl to increase her strength. Can I get another wave of luck?"


    Seeing this ginseng, Wang Hao soon thought of Dongfang Bai.


    Compared with the effect of Qi Yun points, ginseng is weak. It would be wonderful to use it to get a wave of Qi Yun points from little sister Dongfang Bai.


    Unfortunately, xiaomengmeng''s next words shattered his ideas.


    "Don''t dream. The human meridians and elixir fields have limits on the internal power. Dongfang Bai has taken Da Huan Dan, and the internal power has reached its own limit. Even if you swallow this millennium ginseng, it won''t increase much internal power, let alone get you luck. Uncle, you''d better think of other tricks!"


    "Is that so? What a pity! "


    With a sigh of regret, Wang Hao carefully resealed the Millennium ginseng into the brocade box and put it into a bundle made of sheets found in Wang Heihu''s bedroom.


    In addition to this millennium ginseng, there are several precious medicinal herbs here, even one of the xiaohuandan unique to Shaolin Temple, but these all went into Wang Hao''s stomach.


    As a cultivator, I need this kind of tonic containing rich energy most. There is no reason to let go.


    "Five tigers broken door knife?"


    Wang Hao picked up a secret script again. On the cover, there were five big characters of five tiger broken door knife. After looking through it, he found that it was the knife technique previously used by Wang Heihu.


    Moreover, this Sabre technique is the same as the ten moves of bloody battle, which is biased towards hard martial arts. Although it can be used to exercise internal power, it is much weaker than using hard power.


    After reading it, Wang Hao was not interested. After all, he had a more perfect ten forms of bloody battle. He really despised the five tigers broken door knife technique.


    However, Wang Hao also included it in his baggage. So far, he took all the things here except the last big box.


    "Hiss! How rich! "


    As soon as you open the box, you will see the bright golden light. It is a real box of gold, which is more than 10000 Liang by visual inspection.


    The conversion ratio of gold and silver in Xiaoao world is one to eight, which is only apparent. In fact, the ratio of the two is almost one to ten.


    In other words, this box of gold is equivalent to 100000 liang of silver.


    It''s not over yet. There are a thick stack of silver notes on the gold, all of which are in the denomination of 10000 Liang. At a rough glance, there are dozens of them.


    In other words, it''s hundreds of thousands of liang of silver. Now it''s really going to develop.


    Tied the full package behind his back, Wang Hao bent down and directly carried the box to his shoulder.


    Ten thousand taels of gold can be converted into seven or eight hundred kilograms. He can naturally carry it with his current strength.


    "Qiang!"


    With a sharp sword, Wang Hao opened the door lock on the iron door and was ready to step in.


    "Eunuch, wait!"


    At this time, Qing''er suddenly stopped Wang Hao, and then saw her bend down and pat a fat, low and simple looking bulldog, allowing it to enter the passage behind the door.


    In this scene, Wang Hao was in a cold sweat and shouted carelessly at the same time.


    There are so many treasures hidden here. With Wang Heihu''s temperament, it''s unreasonable to set up an iron gate for defense. There are probably some poisonous mechanism traps in the channel.


    If you go in like this, you''ll have to peel off even if you don''t die.


    "Dang, Dang, Ding..."


    Shortly after the bulldog went in, strange sounds came from the passage, like a bow and arrow shooting on a stone.


    "Woof, woof!"


    After a while, a low and fat figure ran out of the passage. It was the previous bulldog.


    Surprisingly, the fat guy was intact, but then Wang Hao understood.


    The fat guy avoided the arrows from those mechanisms because he was low. After all, these mechanisms are mainly used to deal with people, and the key of the human body is basically in the upper body, so the attack target of the mechanism must be biased towards the top.


    After looking at Qing''er, who gently stroked the bulldog, Wang Hao thought about it and suddenly said, "Qing''er girl, if you are interested in being my righteous sister, you don''t have to promise right away. I''ll give you some time to think about it, and you don''t have to worry about the injury on your face. Although the injury is difficult to cure, it''s not irreparable."


    "Qing''er has seen his adoptive brother!"


    Qing''er is also a determined woman. Without thinking about it, she worshipped Wang Hao and recognized this adoptive brother.


    "Ha ha... Well, from today on, you are my sister Wang Hao!"


    Wang Hao laughed and was more satisfied with Qing''er.


    Without saying anything more, Wang Hao took the box and strode to the front passage, and Qing''er followed with a large group of dogs.


    Soon they came to the end of the passage, and there was a wall at the end of the passage, but Wang Hao, who had long known what was going on, kicked it directly.


    The huge force of a thousand kilograms and the destructive force of explosive force directly kicked the wall down, revealing a dusty house.


    This is an obviously abandoned yard for a long time, and it is not far from the black tiger Gang station. Even here, you can feel the rolling heat wave from the black tiger Gang station.


    With so much fierce fire oil to support the combustion, almost the whole camp of the black tiger gang was lit. The fire reflected the sky. Even the pouring rain could not extinguish it.


    After this time, I''m afraid the black tiger gang will become a white land. In addition, with the loss of two experts, Wang black tiger and Deputy guild leader Wang Zihong, other forces in Chaoyang City will never miss this good opportunity to beat a drowning dog!


    Even whether the black tiger gang will still exist in the future is unknown.


    Wang Hao just wanted to make a big noise before, but who thought that the black tiger Gang hid so much fierce fire oil, which made things so big.


    "Keep up!"


    Greet Qing''er who walks out of the passage behind him. Wang Hao strides out of the yard and walks to the place agreed with Wu Tai.


    "Eunuch, you finally came out!"


    Wu Tai, who was anxiously waiting at an alley crossing, turned around and found Wang Hao''s unique tall figure. He was overjoyed at the moment, but his whole body froze when he saw the familiar figure behind Wang Hao.


    Even if he hadn''t seen him for four years, even if Qing''er covered his face with cloth, Wu Tai recognized at the first sight that he was his childhood wife.


    Wu Taihu''s tearful eyes rushed up to hold Qing''er in his arms. Unfortunately, his action stimulated the dogs guarding Qing''er.


    "Wang..."


    Being stared at by dozens of fierce dogs, Rao Shiwu Tai was in a mood of excitement, but he was too frightened to move.


    "Fool, what are you looking at? Don''t hurry to help grandpa put the box on the carriage."


    Seeing Wu Tai''s appearance, Qing''er chuckled and urged angrily.


    "Ah? Oh, I''ll do it now! "


    Wu Tai, who came back to his senses, hurriedly helped Wang Hao move the big box on his shoulder to the carriage and the big burden carried by Wang Hao behind him.


    "Wuwu..."


    Xiao erha also climbed down from the carriage and circled around Wang Hao. His little tail wagged and wagged.


    Holding the little guy in his arms, Wang Hao asked Wu Tai, "how many people have rushed back to the residence of the black tiger Gang during this time?"


    The reason why he made such a big noise was to attract the gang stationed at the gate of the city to break through.


    Therefore, it is very important to attract many people back, which is also a major reason for Wu Tai to stay here.


    "Grandpa, things are a little bad. I saw the two deputy leaders of the black tiger Gang riding from inside, each with 200 people running to the two city gates, and they haven''t come back until now. I''m afraid they have seen through our intention."


    Speaking of this topic, Wu Tai looked very dignified. Obviously, the current situation is really bad.


    "So I''m making too much noise?"


    Wang Hao was stunned, but he quickly reflected what was going on.


    It''s really his fault. He almost drowned the whole black tiger Gang into the sea of fire. Obviously, it''s no longer necessary to defend and fight the fire here. This makes the other party ruthlessly abandon this place and block the two city gates to seal them in the city.


    "How many carriages and ox carts can you find in a quarter of an hour!"


    After thinking for a while, Wang Hao took a plan and asked Wu Tai.


    "A hundred, I''ll find a hundred carriages and ox carts."


    Wu Tai was not stupid. He immediately understood Wang Hao''s idea. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was ready to run out to find the carriage.


    "Brother Tai, buy some more hay and tung oil."


    When Wu Tai was about to leave, Qing''er suddenly opened his mouth and added that Wu Tai was shocked, nodded and ran out quickly.


    "Yi Mei''s brain is flexible!"


    As soon as he patted the forehead, Wang Hao was amazed at the way Qing''er said. If tung oil could join in, their breakthrough plan would be more perfect.


    "My adoptive brother has great wisdom, and my little sister is just picking up people''s wisdom!"


    Qing''er replied modestly.


    "You can see how deep you hide for brother. Yimei is really good!" Wang Hao said proudly, as if he really had great wisdom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qing''er looked up at Wang Hao with a face as lonely as snow. She felt that her adoptive brother seemed shameless!


    Wu Tai was very efficient. He soon found 30 carriages and 50 ox carts, which were densely filled with pottery pots and firewood and covered with tarpaulins.


    The three carefully arranged these ox carts with tung oil and hay, and then immediately set out to the city gate.


    Followed by dozens of dogs, which is also a killer mace.

 Chapter 24

    "Who did you black tiger Gang provoke this time? How could there be such a big noise? "


    Zhao Hu, the Chief Constable of the Yamen in Chaoyang City, asked Yu Wu, one of the three deputy leaders of the black tiger Gang, curiously. It was really too much noise this time.


    Not to mention the light of fire in the sky in the black tiger Gang, the manpower dispatched by the black tiger Gang this time is quite frightening. Almost all the manpower in the gang were brought out.


    Such a big noise naturally disturbed the Yamen in the city. He was sent to inquire about it.


    "Nothing, just a little thief!"


    The Deputy guild leader Yu Wu replied faintly. Of course he wouldn''t tell the truth. After all, to some extent, their black tiger gang and yamen are hostile.


    "A little thief can toss like this?"


    With a sneer of disdain, the chief constable Zhao Hu looked at the fire reflecting the sky and joked: "can it burn like this under such a heavy rain? Have all the houses of your black tiger Gang been smeared with oil? And it doesn''t look like ordinary oil. "


    This time, Yu Wu didn''t speak again, but his expression was cold for several points.


    He knew that this incident was difficult to deal with. If it attracted the attention of the imperial court, they would all die. Even the big man behind them could not save their lives.


    But thanks to this heavy rain, all traces will be covered after the rain washed away. If there is no evidence, the people in the capital can''t take them. After all, they are also someone up there.


    However, the thief must be caught and killed. After all, the other party is likely to be sent by the capital to investigate the fierce fire oil. We must not let the other party escape.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, bursts of dull voices came from a distance, and even the ground trembled slightly, as if thousands of horses were galloping, and then a fire rushed from the end of the street.


    "What?"


    Zhao Hu and Yu Wu were puzzled, but when they saw what it was, their faces changed greatly immediately.


    It turned out to be a series of ox carts, and there was a raging fire on the body. Under the stimulation of the fire and high temperature, those docile cattle seemed to run crazy, with a terrible momentum.


    Fire cow array!


    They immediately flashed such a common strategy on the battlefield. When they realized this, they were about to cry, especially Yu Wu almost wanted to curse his mother.


    Everyone is from the Jianghu. It''s OK to play some Jianghu tricks, but you set fire in the nest first, and now you have created such a fire cow array. You''re not marching and fighting. You don''t have to be so cruel!


    "Chief constable, what should we do now? Do you still need to keep it? "


    A constable came quickly behind Zhao Hu and asked in a low voice.


    "Pa!"


    "Do you have a brain? Can we provoke such cruel people? Ask the brothers to withdraw quickly! "


    He slapped his backhand on the constable''s head. Zhao Hu scolded angrily. Then he picked up his lightness skill and left the city gate quickly.


    There''s no way. It''s a crazy fire cow array, and it still pulls the car, like a chariot. If it''s hit, even a super first-class expert will die.


    Of course he won''t stay and fight it!


    Anyway, this is the pot caused by the black tiger gang. It has nothing to do with him. Even if the people of the black tiger gang are dead and clean, he doesn''t care. He even claps his hands and calls for speed, and then leads his men to swallow the territory of the black tiger Gang.


    More importantly, this technique can be seen as the number of ways in the army. The other party is likely to be a person in the army in the Ming Dynasty


    "Close the city gate, spread out and surround, and never let the boy run away."


    Yu Wu ordered with an iron face.


    Zhao Hu can retreat, but he can never retreat. After all, the boy already knows the secret of fierce fire oil, so he must not let it go and leak the news, otherwise there will be big trouble.


    The gang members of the black tiger gang did not dare to slack off. They quickly retreated to both sides of the avenue to avoid being hit by an ox cart.


    But at this time, a large cylinder on the ox cart in front suddenly broke, pouring out a large amount of tung oil, which was ignited by the flame on the car, forming a huge fire line in the middle of the road.


    The cows in the rear instinctively scattered to both sides to avoid, and directly ran into the black tiger gang members who retreated to the side. For a time, they howled miserably, and most of the people were affected.


    This scene can be seen from his five complexions. This time, he brought 200 people and horses, plus the 200 people previously stationed here, there were only 400 people in total.


    But now he has lost more than 200 people, and only the remaining 100 people have been scattered. They can''t form a decent combat effectiveness in a short time.


    At this time, a burly and abnormal figure emerged from under the ox cart in front and ran straight to the closed city gate.


    Who else can there be if this person is not wang hao?


    Wang Hao, who rushed into the gate hole, chopped the thick and thin bowl of the gate and cut off the latch made of refined iron. Then a thousand kilograms of great force broke out and kicked a gap in the gate.


    Just as he was about to push the gate open a little more, he looked cold. He used the ten moves of bloody battle for defense to block the sharp stabbing sword behind him, followed by a backhand move to wipe out thousands of troops and force the other party away.


    "You use a sword?"


    Turning around and looking at the middle-aged man who had just sneaked in, Wang Hao looked at the long sword in the other party''s hand.


    Obviously this is a swordsman!


    This is also the first swordsman opponent he met since his debut.


    At the same time, he also guessed the identity of the other party. Wu Tai made everything clear long before he came. The person who brought people here was Yu Wu, a vice leader of the black tiger sect. He was a good swordsman and his strength was no worse than that of Wang black tiger.


    Even in terms of single challenge, it is more difficult to deal with than the king black tiger.


    "You''re very nice, but you shouldn''t provoke our black tiger Gang!"


    Yu Wu held a long sword and stared coldly at Wang Hao opposite. The cold light in his eyes flickered. It was obvious that he had the heart to kill.


    "Boom! It''s like I want to provoke your black tiger gang. If Wang black tiger hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke me, I wouldn''t bother to care about you! "


    Disdain of the pie pie mouth, Wang Hao did not show weakness of the enemy in the past.


    This made Yu Wuyi stunned. He only knew that such a person came to provoke their black tiger Gang, but he didn''t know exactly what was going on. He just guessed that he might have come running for fierce fire oil.


    But it seems that this is something caused by the leader Wang Heihu. After understanding it, he immediately scolded Wang Heihu half dead in his heart.


    You say it''s bad to provoke anyone. It''s just that you provoke such unscrupulous evil stars. Now, even the residence of their black tiger Gang is gone.


    In addition, I lost two guild leaders, one leader and one deputy. It''s a question whether I can keep the black tiger gang in the future!


    "Anyway, you have to die today!"


    The killing machine in his heart surged again. Yu Wu stopped talking nonsense and attacked Wang Hao with a sword.


    He is full of confidence in whether he can kill this person. Among the four leaders of the black tiger sect, he is the strongest in terms of single challenge ability, let alone he has a killer mace.


    Even if the boy didn''t know how to kill Wang Heihu and Wang Zihong, he would die under his own sword today.


    "The two armies face each other!"


    Wang Hao was also unwilling to show weakness. He used the two armies with the strongest static explosive force against each other. He lifted up the heavy sword in his hand from bottom to top and welcomed the long sword in Yu Wu''s hand.


    No more than five, he is indeed a master of sword. At least he is much better than Li Qingfeng, the owner of Qingfeng martial arts school, and gives full play to the lightness of sword technique.


    The sword light in his hand flickered, and he didn''t touch Wang Hao''s big sword at all. He directly attacked Wang Hao''s body with exquisite moves, and the sword pointed to the key.


    This is not over yet. The ten confidants behind Wu finally caught up and besieged Wang Hao with long swords and even some joint attack methods.


    For a time, Wang Hao was embarrassed, but Wang Hao was not surprised but happy, because in this state, he could clearly feel the improvement of his sword technique.


    Although he had previously fully understood the ten forms of bloody warfare with the help of the enlightenment function, it was only limited to the sword technique, not beyond the sword technique.


    The ten styles of bloody battle itself is a battlefield martial art. After being upgraded and transformed by seeking defeat alone, it has brought this feature into full play.


    Only in the battlefield can the Chinese side give full play to the battlefield martial arts and understand the iron will of the battlefield, which is also the true meaning of the ten styles of bloody warfare.


    At the same time, this is also the reason why I said that if I wanted to really practice the ten styles of bloody warfare, I had to go to the battlefield for experience.


    And now this is a battlefield!


    Facing the siege of a total of 11 enemies, Wang Hao gave full play to the ten forms of bloody battle to the limit that can be reached today, and increased its power with the blessing of zhenlingjian.


    The most wonderful thing is that with the emergence of the true spirit sword, Wang Hao has a quick insight into the swordsmanship of the five people, slowly understands the mysteries inside, and then understands the flaws inside.


    Under the guidance of zhenlingjian''s intention, Wang Hao gradually turned the attack to these flaws, disordered the attack rhythm of Yu Wu and others, and the pressure was greatly reduced.


    Perhaps the ten confidants who have only the third rate peak of cultivation don''t understand what this means, but Yu Wu, a second rate late master, knows this very well.


    "Kill!"


    Realizing that this would not work, Yu Wu suddenly burst out. The ten confidants were stunned at first, and then looked fierce. They attacked all the key points of Wang Hao''s body with their swords, and completely gave up their defense.


    This is a desperate move to give up all of yourself and die together.


    At the same time, Yu Wu retreated half a step, his eyes narrowed and stared at the besieged Wang Hao, waiting for the opportunity to move and looking for a kill!


    "Just in time!"


    Facing the suicide attack of ten people, Wang Hao did not retreat at all. Holding a big sword was a move to wipe out thousands of troops.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Two strange sounds came out. The long swords in the hands of ten people were broken in two. At the same time, a blood mist gushed from their necks.


    Although this unique skill is powerful, it also enlarges its own flaws infinitely. What''s more, Wang Hao is tall, and his arms are much longer than ordinary people. In addition, he has a big sword that is two feet longer than ordinary long swords.


    This makes his attack range three feet more than others, which is a great advantage.


    Before others attack him, his blade will kill his opponent first.


    In the past, the ten people relied on their exquisite and flexible sword skills. In addition, their body skills and joint attack methods did not encounter him. He couldn''t help taking the other party for a while, but now they dare to use this kind of combat method to promote the short and avoid the long. He doesn''t need to be polite.


    But at this time, Yu Wu, who was in the periphery, made a shot, and one shot was a kill, and he strongly attacked Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao seemed to have expected long ago. After sweeping thousands of troops, he loosened his hand, took advantage of the situation, and threw his big sword out at Yu Wu.


    Yu Wu didn''t expect that Wang Hao would use this method to deal with his own unique strike, but when he came back, there was more ferocity behind him.


    Wang Hao''s strongest sword skill is his own. In particular, the big sword is so sharp and heavy that he doesn''t dare to touch it. That''s why the battle has been delayed until now. But at the moment, the boy''s getting rid of the big sword is tantamount to looking for his own death!

 Chapter 25

    The long sword in his hand took a move and deflected the big sword to avoid it. But before he could play the killing move to Wang Hao again, a cold sword light suddenly burst out in front of him, and a fatal sense of crisis hit his heart.


    The long sword in his almost instinctive hand turned into an illusory sword shadow and attacked the tall figure behind the sword light.


    But as he responded, the sword light suddenly turned around like a prophet, crossed a mysterious arc and cut into his sword body


    "Qiang!"


    After a light sound, Yu Wu''s sword broke from it, and a blood line seeped out of his chest.


    "This sword..."


    Yu Wu stared at the long sword in Wang Hao''s hand in disbelief. He just saw the existence of the sword, but he only thought it was the other party''s spare long sword, which could never be compared with the big sword.


    But who would have thought that it was also a rare sword, even more sharp than the big sword just now, cut his sword like rotten wood, and then cut through the whole chest.


    What surprised him most was that Wang Hao just saw the fatal flaw of that move and accurately found out where the sword body was hidden in countless sword shadows, otherwise he would not necessarily lose, let alone die.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now!


    Before he finished, the blood line on Yu Wu''s chest suddenly expanded, and then ejected a blood mist from it. Finally, he fell to the ground reluctantly.


    "Those who use swords don''t deserve to be enemies with me!"


    Proudly swept over Yu Wu, who was dying in peace. Wang Hao''s words didn''t include too many forced elements.


    With the blessing of true spirit sword, he has amazing ability to learn and understand sword skills, and can understand each other''s sword skills in extreme time, so as to find out each other''s flaws.


    If he changes his opponent who uses other martial arts weapons, he will still feel difficult, but if he uses the sword, as long as he doesn''t surpass him in the cultivation of sword intention, he will be suppressed by him.


    Wang Hao suddenly seemed to think of something. He leaned over and groped on Wu, but he didn''t find it for a while.


    "Bah! Sure enough, those novels and movies are deceptive. How can people bring martial arts secrets with them! "


    Wang Hao is not depressed. He is also an old book fan on earth. He has read countless novels. He yearns for the bridge section in which the protagonist gets peerless magic after killing and touching the corpse.


    I just tried it excitedly, but I didn''t get any harvest.


    In a bad mood, Wang Hao pulled out the big sword nailed to the city wall and killed the black tiger gang members who were gathering with two swords.


    Those who can join the black tiger gang will never be good goods. Killing them now is eliminating harm for the people.


    If you don''t meet it, it''s OK, but since you meet it, and you have the opportunity and ability to clean it up, there''s no reason to let it go.


    The two swords are both sharp and unparalleled. There is no one enemy passing by. Both the blade in the enemy''s hand and the body of the other party are crossed by one stroke.


    At the same time, dozens of dogs are also hiding under the control of Qing''er in the dark, biting and attacking the gang members of the black tiger gang.


    These dogs can be selected by Wang Heihu. They are extremely fierce, and Wang Heihu often orders the gang to fight against them, so these dogs have extremely rich combat experience.


    In addition, the gang members were devastated by the previous fire cow array. Except for the ten confidants who were immediately behind five, others were entangled by these fierce dogs, so it was difficult to quickly gather together to form combat effectiveness.


    In addition, dozens of cattle carts fell around, making the terrain particularly complex, which is also more conducive to the shuttle and escape of dogs and even sneak attacks, which makes it more difficult to deal with.


    It is precisely because of the restraint of these dogs that these people can not gather in time, so that he can calmly kill Yu et al.


    With the cooperation of these dogs, Wang Hao killed almost all the black tiger gangs present, so that these evil people could end.


    I don''t know whether it was his own slow adaptation or the influence of the ten types of bloody war. Wang Hao gradually no longer resented this tragic fight, nor did he have the same embarrassed nausea and vomiting as last time, and even on the contrary, there was some boiling blood.


    At this time, the thirty carriages that followed in the rear finally came. Wu Tai was the first to drive the carriage, leading the other carriages with ropes behind him.


    "You go out of town first. I''ll set up here and catch up with you!"


    Nodding to Wu Tai, Wang Hao cut off the reins of the ox carts and dumped the burning board carts at the gate of the city.


    Wu Tai took the thirty carriages through the city gate quickly, then shook off the ropes and cut each horse''s ass.


    Under the stimulation of pain, many horses were frightened and drove their carriages out.


    These carriages were just used to confuse those who might chase them. In order to cover up the gold on the real carriages, Wang Hao and Wu Tai also placed stone bricks with a total weight of thousands of kilograms on each carriage.


    As for those stone bricks, they naturally dug out the stone bricks of a street and put them in.


    In this way, the other party will never be able to judge their whereabouts through the front of the wheel print, which will buy a lot of time.


    Wang Hao on the other side disassembled all the carts and piled them up at the gate of the city, and then smashed several jars of tung oil just left by Wu Taigang, making the fire more vigorous. In this way, he can also block the enemies who may be pursued.


    "Yo! We meet again? I remember your name was Zhang Gui. You don''t have to pay for going out of town! "


    Wang Hao found that several soldiers were shivering in the corner of the city gate cave, and they were all acquaintances. They were the gatekeepers when they entered the city. Unexpectedly, they were still on duty today.


    "No! No! "


    Several gatekeepers huddled in the corner looked pale, especially Zhang Gui, who was named, was about to cry. He didn''t expect to meet the fierce man again, and the other party was still so ferocious.


    There were hundreds of people just now!


    They were chopped like melons and vegetables by the other party. How dare they provoke such a murderer!


    Now I just want to send the murderer away quickly, and then forget what I saw today, so as not to be missed by the murderer.


    Even if he had not left the city gate without authorization during his duty, he would have slipped away long ago.


    "You should all understand how to speak later!"


    Wipe the bloody sword on the gatekeeper named Zhang Gui. Wang Hao said darkly and coldly.


    The reason why he told these people was to avoid involving the original peasant woman.


    After all, he can learn the ten styles of bloody battle from the old man who seeks defeat alone. The other party is also very helpful. Although it is unconscious, Wang Hao is also very fond of it. Naturally, he doesn''t want today''s matter to involve the other party.


    So the only people who know what happened that day have to beat it well.


    "I know, I know. Don''t worry, sir. We''ve never seen you or anyone you''ve been in contact with."


    Zhang Gui several people also have eyes, and quickly opened his mouth to echo.


    This is completely true. Although they will certainly get the silver reward from Wang Hao''s identity, even if there is a silver reward, they have to spend their lives.


    If you really want to be remembered by this murderer, their fate will be miserable without saying more.


    Moreover, even if the silver obtained by telling the truth is deducted by the upper layers, there is only so much in their hands. There is no need to take risks for that little silver.


    "It''s smart, but you should remember what you said today. Otherwise, if I feel something wrong, I promise I won''t kill you, but you will want to die!"


    He patted several people''s faces with a big sword and threatened them severely. Wang Hao strode away.


    "Pa!"


    "Why did I want that little money?"


    When Wang Hao disappeared in the rain, the gatekeeper named Zhang Gui slapped himself and called that regret in his heart!


    On that day, because of such a little greed, such a murderer missed him. Is there anything worse in the world?


    The faces of the others were also very ugly. It was obviously the same idea and mood as Zhang Gui.


    This is really a big loss!


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention how several gatekeepers discussed how to talk back to the top, Wang Hao, who left the city on the other side, ran all the way and soon arrived at the place agreed with Wu Tai, where a carriage was parked and dozens of dogs were around.


    Wu Tai and Qing''er were beside the carriage, and Qing''er gently applied wound medicine to the injured dogs.


    After all, the war just now was so tragic that almost all dogs were injured, and even several dogs fell down forever, which made Qing''er''s eyes red and wept secretly.


    In the past four years, accompanied by those dogs, she has long regarded them as her relatives and her spiritual sustenance.


    Now I have lost several relatives and partners all at once. I am very sad.


    "Well... Brother, you''re here. I''ll bandage your wound."


    Noticing Wang Hao''s arrival, Qing''er quickly got up and had to deal with Wang Hao''s wounds. After all, Wang Hao also had a lot of injuries.


    She had dealt with the injuries she had suffered in the black tiger camp when she was looking for a car in Wutai, but the war at the gate of the city was also very tragic, which made Wang Hao suffer a lot of injuries.


    "No, I''m just some flesh wounds. I''ll deal with them myself. You''d better take care of these dogs as soon as possible."


    Wang Hao took a bottle of advanced wound medicine from Wang Heihu''s treasure house in Qing''er''s hand and poured it on his wound. After simple treatment, he pulled out the big burden from the carriage. After thinking about it, he wanted to take out the secret script of the five tiger door breaking knife and throw it to Wu Tai.


    "You should practice this Sabre technique more in the future. Don''t let Qing''er be hurt by outsiders. Remember, Qing''er is my righteous sister now. If she is wronged, I can''t spare you. "


    "Ah? oh What eunuch said is very true. I will practice my Sabre skills hard later, and I will never let Qing''er suffer any more injustice. "


    After the reaction, Wu Tai quickly and resolutely promised, and held the secret script of the five tiger broken door knife tightly in his hand.


    After a weak experience, he has an unprecedented desire for strength, and this secret script is his hope, and he will never give up.


    "Adoptive brother, do you need my little sister to do anything?"


    Qing''er timely interrupted and asked Wang Hao about his plans. Wu Tai also turned his eyes.


    "I really need your help to do something. In this way, you can go to the wharf as soon as possible, go down to Fuzhou along the Henan Province of the Beijing Hangzhou Universiade, and open a business there to participate in shipping. You don''t need to make much money, but you must spread out your network and have enough knowledge of the sea.


    The silver and gold in the car will be your capital. I may come to you later. "


    Nodding, Wang Hao did not hide it and directly told Wu Tai what he wanted them to do.


    He is also preparing for the future and leaving a way back.


    First, he may not stay in the blood clothes building for long, but once he leaves the blood clothes building, he will be chased and killed by the blood clothes building and even the whole Ming court, which will leave a way back.


    Second, if the two main tasks are really carried out, they are likely to be enemies with all forces in the whole world. At that time, the land of the Central Plains will not necessarily stay, so they can only turn their eyes to overseas.


    After he understood the two main tasks, he began to think about it. After testing the character of Wu Tai and Qing''er, he finally decided to let them arrange it for him in advance.


    Anyway, he is going to the blood clothes building. Those silver tickets and gold can''t be kept at that time. It''s better to let them take them away now.


    Of course, he doesn''t completely trust these two people. After all, we haven''t been together for less than a day, so we can''t talk about trust. Even if there is kindness, it''s not 100% insurance.


    That''s why he recognized Qing''er as a righteous sister before. With the clue of healing the scratch on the other party''s face, he believed that the other party would never betray him.


    And these arrangements are the maximum he can do!


    In addition, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work. It''s a big deal that he will do it by himself. At most, he will waste some time, which is regarded as the effective use of existing resources.

 Chapter 26

    "Are you sure that big fool did all these things?"


    Head Zhao, who returned to Yihong hospital, stared at Alan in front of him. He never thought that he had just been out for a day, and that guy had made such a big basket for him.


    Killed three leaders of the black tiger Gang, including Wang Heihu, and hundreds of gang members, and even burned down the black tiger Gang''s residence, making a mess of the whole Chaoyang City.


    This murder and arson is very slippery!


    Is this really the stupid big man before?


    Are you kidding?


    The painting style is different before and after. It''s just two people!


    Also, how did his strength improve so much?


    Although Da Huan Dan has the effect of improving the internal power of a Jiazi, it is for those who have internal power. Those who do not have internal power or even cultivate internal power can''t store internal power in their meridians and will dissipate directly.


    Not to mention that guy didn''t even open up the Dantian. At most, the effect of Da Huan Dan washing tendons and cutting marrow is a little useful, but it''s not so exaggerated.


    "Master Zhao is wrong. He is a big man, but he is not stupid!"


    Alan poured a glass of wine for leader Zhao. He was also shocked.


    She didn''t expect that the big fool would be so bold. She directly picked the black tiger gang and succeeded.


    I''m afraid leader Zhao can''t do those things. He''s really a bold madman!


    "Do you know what caused the trouble with the black tiger Gang?"


    Depressed, he drank the wine in the cup. Head Zhao asked.


    "I''ve made it clear that a blacksmith named Wu Tai forged a divine sword for Prince Wang. Wang Heihu wanted to seize the divine sword and even get someone else''s forging secret, and then fought.


    Wang Heihu and the people he led were killed on the spot by childe Wang with a divine sword. Then childe Wang entered the black tiger gang and made the fire. It is said that he also brought a woman out. "


    Alan dared not neglect and hurriedly told the information he heard.


    The value of her own existence is not only the friendship of leader Zhao, but also the responsibility to inquire about the intelligence of leader Zhao in Chaoyang City. In the past two years, she has also achieved some results. She even buried a nail in the black tiger Gang, which obtained the first-hand information.


    "Women? What kind of woman? Is the chest big? "


    Zhao touling immediately grasped the key points and subconsciously asked the other party''s mind.


    After all, in his impression, Wang Hao''s requirements for women''s mind are very high. If he can make the other party risk killing into the black tiger Gang, that woman must be superior.


    At least it must be unusual in mind!


    This stimulated Alan. She still clearly remembered Wang Hao''s two comments on her earlier.


    The former sentence is OK, but it just says that the chest is small, but the latter sentence directly has no chest!


    This is definitely a great shame for a woman!


    Aware of Alan''s bad look, Zhao touling realized that he had said something wrong. He smiled, picked up the wine pot, poured a glass of wine, and said with an apologetic smile: "it''s my fault. I''ll punish myself for being with you!"


    With that, he picked up the wine and drank it.


    Alan looked a little slower. Then he said in a deep voice, "that woman has nothing to do with the prince, but she is the blacksmith''s wife. She was kidnapped by Wang Heihu on her wedding night. That woman is also strong. She would rather have her face painted than leave Wang Heihu. She has been sent by Wang Heihu to the kennel to keep dogs over the years."


    "So the blacksmith paid for forging the divine sword. Please ask the boy to do it?"


    Zhao touling suddenly guessed a general idea according to what Alan said.


    Unfortunately, Alan''s ability is limited. The information he heard is not very detailed. There are even some mistakes and omissions, which has caused a misunderstanding.


    "This is your deed of sale. I just redeemed it for you. The jade shop in the east of the city will be yours!"


    Zhao touling got up, took out a contract from his arms, handed it to Alan and said softly.


    After all, when we get to know each other, we always have some feelings. It''s no problem to help others within our ability.


    "Will master Zhao never come back?"


    Alan didn''t pick up the deed of betrayal in front of him. He was silent and asked sadly.


    "It''s hard to deal with the people you provoke this time. Chaoyang City can''t stay. My world is not suitable for you. Find an honest man and marry him!"


    After putting the contract on the table, head Zhao said nothing more. He sighed and turned to leave the room. Before he went far, he heard a burst of sobs coming from behind.


    ¡­¡­


    "You have a good appetite. You''re still in the mood to have a barbecue!"


    Head Zhao wasted a lot of energy to find Wang Hao according to the secret code left all the way, but when he came, he found that the goods were roasting a mountain pig and tasting good wine.


    "Boss, you''re here. Have you seen it at the stronghold? Not followed? "


    When Wang Haoli saw leader Zhao show up, he became nervous, looked around vigilantly, and even asked xiaomengmeng to explore, so as to avoid being chased by Dongfang Bai Na Niu.


    After all, he only fooled the old guy who was lame to seek defeat alone, but Dongfang Bai was not sure, so it must be right to be careful.


    "Let your heart go!"


    He glared at Wang Hao angrily. Zhao led him to sit next to Wang Hao, picked up the wine gourd Wang Hao had been drinking, and took a sip.


    After a full hour of mountain road, he was tired and just quenched his thirst.


    But it''s ok if you don''t drink it. As soon as you drink it, your eyes brighten immediately.


    "Good wine!"


    As a martial arts practitioner, I immediately felt the beauty of this wine. It should be made of many precious medicinal materials. It can not only increase internal power, but also nourish the flesh and recuperate minor hidden injuries on the body.


    This gourd wine alone is worth ten thousand Liang and is a rare good thing.


    "Naturally, it''s good wine!"


    Wang Hao smiled. This gourd medicinal wine was one of the gains in the treasure room.


    Without waiting for Zhao''s leader to speak, Wang Hao quickly took out the sword wearing pork slices as a barbecue rack, politely handed it to Zhao''s leader and said, "leader, this is your subordinate''s filial piety to you. Please take it!"


    "Good sword!"


    Head Zhao''s eyes brightened again when he saw the sword, and the essence of the sword flickered. He grabbed it and took it into his hand.


    As a swordsman, he naturally has a strong appreciation of the sword. This sword is an extremely rare magic weapon, even better than his father''s sword.


    With this magic sword in hand, he is confident to fight against the super top power.


    But when Zhao tou led his eyes to the oil on the sword and the black trace smoked out by the smoke, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    "Did you just barbecue with this sword?"


    Speechless looking at the big man in front of him, leader Zhao really didn''t know what to say to his subordinate.


    Others are eager to give up this kind of magic weapon. It''s good to be here. It''s directly used as a barbecue rack.


    Burn the piano and cook the crane. It''s probably the goods!


    Sure enough, he is not an authentic swordsman. Even if he gets a magic weapon, he can''t change his concept.


    "Yes! Don''t say, this sword thief is sharp. Cutting meat and bones is like cutting tofu. "


    Wang Hao put the pieces of roast meat he had baked with his sword into his mouth, chewed it and said back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leader Zhao was speechless again.


    "Leader, here are some local specialties I prepared for those big men in our blood clothes building. Please take them up and say some good words to your subordinates by the way."


    After swallowing several pieces of barbecue meat, Wang Hao quickly opened the baggage, put out the treasures found in Wang Heihu''s treasure room one by one, and finally picked up a beautiful and luxurious treasure box and handed it to head Zhao.


    "Hiss! Millennium ginseng? "


    Seeing the things sealed in the treasure box, Rao Shiyi couldn''t help taking a breath in the mood of leader Zhao.


    Millennium ginseng is quite rare, and its effect is extremely powerful, especially for people practicing martial arts.


    There are not many such precious medicinal materials even in the Daming Palace, and now the boy has got one.


    "Did you get this from the black tiger Gang?"


    Looking back from the Millennium ginseng, leader Zhao looked at Wang Hao strangely. Now he wondered whether this guy would have killed the black tiger Gang because of the Millennium ginseng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, leader. These are local specialties handed down by my old Wang family, but they have nothing to do with the black tiger gang. My subordinates also know that swallowing Da Huan Dan by mistake has caused great losses to the organization. After learning from the pain, they don''t hesitate to violate the ancestral training, dig up my ancestral grave of Lao Wang''s family and use these treasures. "


    Wang Hao immediately explained his righteous words and did not admit that these babies had something to do with the black tiger Gang, so as to better express his loyalty to the organization.


    You see, someone Wang planed his own ancestral tombs for organization and gave so many treasures. Are you willing to investigate the bullshit of Da huandan again?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leader Zhao was speechless again, and there was a black line on his forehead. He really didn''t know what to say to this guy who opened his eyes and lied!


    "This sword is also from your ancestral grave?"


    After taking a deep breath, head Zhao shook his sword in front of Wang Hao, especially the inscription at the end of the sword.


    There are four words "King Cheng of Dayuan" engraved on it. He doesn''t know what king Cheng is, but Dayuan is a dynasty established by different Mongols, and they overthrew Dayuan to establish it.


    If this sword is the ancestral possession of Wang Hao, then the boy''s identity and lineage must be well checked.


    "That''s from..."


    Wang Hao was preparing to answer, but when he saw the four words on the sword, he quickly changed his mouth and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "this is the divine sword he accidentally picked up from the river yesterday. He is going to give it to the leader when the leader comes back. It''s hateful that the thief Wang Heihu sent someone to steal it. His subordinates have to kill the black tiger gang and take the divine sword back for the leader."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Head Zhao was speechless again. He found that his subordinate''s face was thicker than the corner of the city wall, and his ability to open his eyes and tell lies was about to go against the sky.


    "So, did you make a big fuss about the black tiger gang and disturb Chaoyang City or my pot?"


    Looking at the subordinate whose painting style has changed greatly in front of him, Zhao touling wondered how the guy had such a big gap.


    Is da huandan really so magical?


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    Wang Hao quickly bowed his head, but the meaning had been expressed very clearly.


    Yes, it''s your pot to disturb Chaoyang City!


    This is what he just reflected afterwards. Although the black tiger Gang is a major force in Chaoyang City, it can''t get so much fierce fire oil, let alone under the eyes of many big men in the capital.


    Not to mention that the black tiger Gang''s family background is really rich and terrible. The total value of Wang Heihu''s small treasure room alone is no less than one million liang of silver. The whole black tiger Gang''s family assets add up to millions of Liang.


    The black tiger Gang alone can never get so much money, so there must be big guys behind each other.


    In this way, if he destroys the black tiger Gang, he will certainly be watched by the big men behind the scenes. Now he naturally has to find a shield.


    Head Zhao is just right.


    "Well, for the sake of this divine sword, I''ll carry it for you¡°


    With a sigh, leader Zhao answered the matter.


    It''s really troublesome. He also knows who supports the black tiger gang. If it''s normal, even his father may not be able to deal with it.


    But now that it is exposed that the black tiger Gang hides a lot of fierce fire oil, the nature of the matter is very different.


    You know, Chaoyang City is only a hundred miles away from the capital, and it is also a major military town. It can be called a major gateway to the capital.


    What do you want to do with hiding so many strategic materials in such a sensitive place or dangerous things like fierce fire oil?


    If you really want to make things big, it will definitely shock the imperial court. Therefore, the other party will never mention it. Therefore, there is no pressure to carry it down.


    Of course, this is him. If Wang Hao was replaced, he would be killed by the big man behind the scenes.

 Chapter 27

    "Now it''s time to talk about your sword technique. Aren''t you going to explain it to me!"


    After these chores were settled, Zhao touling looked at Wang Hao and waited for the other party''s explanation.


    The improvement of cultivation can be summarized into the great return pill, but this sword technique can not be achieved overnight.


    "Just about to tell the leader! Since taking Da Huan Dan, I have a different feeling about swordsmanship. It''s easy to see through other people''s swordsmanship. Even, I stole this bloody ten moves from Qingfeng martial arts school. "


    Wang Hao didn''t hide it and told the truth directly. Anyway, there''s nothing to hide about this. It will be exposed sooner or later.


    "You have this talent?"


    After picking his eyebrows, the smile on head Zhao''s face was more playful. He took out his original sword and said with a smile, "have two moves with me. Let me see how you killed Wang Heihu and what kind of divine sword can make you willing to take such a big risk."


    He is really curious about this. After all, Wang Hao''s body is really not suitable for using a sword.


    "That''s not good!"


    After rubbing his hands, Wang Hao looked embarrassed.


    "If you''re asked to fight, why do you have so much nonsense? Remember to do your best, or you''ll die. Don''t blame me for not being merciful! "


    Zhao touling was impatient and urged. At the same time, he really wanted to try this guy''s strength to judge some problems.


    After all, this guy''s strength growth rate in recent days is too strange. He was only a third rate goods, but now he can kill the second rate master like Wang Heihu from the front.


    He must find out the secret in this.


    "In that case, my subordinates might as well obey orders as respectfully!"


    With a solemn look, Wang Hao turned to take down the mountain pig roasted on the fire and took out the big sword used as a support.


    Yes, he used a big sword to make a barbecue rack.


    "Is this the sword that the blacksmith made for you?"


    Head Zhao stared at the five foot long sword in Wang Hao''s hand. He had thought about the shape of Wang Hao''s sword before, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Can this thing really be called a sword?


    "This thing has hundreds of Jin?"


    Head Zhao hit the big sword in Wang Hao''s hand twice, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    If this kind of big sword is really suitable for this guy''s body.


    "The leader has an eye. The total weight of this big sword is 108 Jin!"


    Waving the big sword in his hand, Wang Hao smiled back.


    At the beginning, the thousand refined steel forged by him was only 99 kg, and the purple micro soft sword wrapped in it was only 100 kg, but then he made a sword case with a piece of bronze and shackled it on the sword body to increase the force. The total is 108 kg.


    "It''s really a hundred pounds!"


    Head Zhao couldn''t help but draw his face and was speechless about his subordinates'' taste again.


    The sword itself is the representative of lightness. The heaviest sword in the Jianghu will not exceed ten kilograms.


    Even those battlefield generals rarely use two handed blades of more than 100 kg, and the one handed blade of sword will not exceed 20 kg.


    But now there is such a heresy!


    "Boss, be careful!"


    "The two armies face each other!"


    Wang Hao didn''t talk nonsense any more. Holding the big sword in his hand was the start of a bloody battle. It was also the strongest confrontation between the two armies.


    The five foot long sword lifted back from bottom to top, with great strength.


    "Dang -"


    He wanted to test Wang Hao''s strength. Zhao touling directly chose hard resistance, but when the two swords hit each other, his heart jumped.


    I just felt a huge force coming from the sword body, which made his whole right arm numb. The long sword in his hand almost flew out.


    If it weren''t for his strong internal power, it would be enough to defeat him just now.


    Zhao touling was shocked. Did you know that Wang Hao opposite was also shocked.


    You should know that the sword just broke out with all his strength without any reservation. He thought that even if he couldn''t defeat the other party, he could at least shake back one step and a half, but who thought that someone else''s body didn''t move at all.


    "Super first-class experts are really not simple!"


    In his heart, Wang Hao became more cautious.


    He also knew that he underestimated the power of the super first-class strong. Even if Zhao touling just stepped into the super first-class, he could not shake it.


    Aware of the strength of leader Zhao, Wang Hao dared not hesitate. He waved his big sword and launched a crazy attack, displaying the ten forms of bloody battle incisively and vividly. At the same time, he remembered and understood leader Zhao''s sword technique with the help of the true spirit sword.


    After suffering a dull loss for the first time, Zhao touling no longer had a hard fight with Wang Hao. He took the lightness of sword technique to the extreme and fought with Wang Hao.


    But soon he was shocked and depressed. He found that his sword technique seemed to be seen through by the boy. After a period of time, the other party attacked all the flaws of his sword technique.


    If it''s only once or twice, it can be said to be an accident, but it''s very different every time.


    It was not until he changed another set of sword techniques that the situation was improved, but soon he fell into that rhythm again.


    After changing several sets of swordsmanship again, Zhao touling finally determined a terrible fact.


    That is, Wang Hao really has amazing talent in swordsmanship, and the set of bloody ten moves in the other party''s hands is really quite powerful, even compared with his family swordsmanship.


    "Stop, you can."


    Taking the opportunity to dodge away, head Zhao looked at Wang Hao, who was sweating and panting, frowned and asked, "this is not the ten bloody battles of Qingfeng martial arts school?"


    He has seen the ten forms of bloody battle naturally, not only from Qingfeng martial arts school, but also from Songshan sect. After all, it is an entry-level sword technique of Songshan sword sect, which is widely spread in the whole Jianghu.


    However, Wang Hao''s ten bloody battles are obviously very different from those of Songshan sword sect and Qingfeng martial arts school. They are several times more powerful.


    And the original ten forms of bloody battle do not have the cooperation of footwork.


    "The leader''s insight, this set of ten bloody battles is really not from Qingfeng martial arts school. The day before yesterday, an elder expert went to Qingfeng martial arts school to practice this sword technique, and his subordinates took the opportunity to learn it secretly."


    Breathing heavily, Wang Hao explained with a smile, but he was even more shocked.


    Just that series of crazy attacks almost exhausted his physical strength, but Zhao touling still looked indifferent and breathed steadily, as if he had not consumed.


    "Super first-class strong people are really terrible!"


    At the moment, Wang Hao has a deeper understanding of the power of super first-class experts. Even leader Zhao, who has just entered super first-class experts, is so strong.


    So how powerful will the super first-class peak Oriental White be?


    How strong is the fierce man who stepped into the triple world?


    Once again, Wang Hao had a stronger desire for strength, and his whole body and mind were full of fighting spirit.


    Wait, I will reach and surpass this level soon!


    "You said you learned this sword technique after watching others again?"


    Head Zhao widened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    He didn''t doubt the origin of this sword technique, but was shocked that Wang Hao''s Kendo talent was so strong that it was so rebellious.


    Although the ten forms of bloody battle is only a basic sword technique for building a foundation, this modified version is not simple. In terms of the degree of sophistication, it is not much inferior to his family sword technique.


    Not to mention the matching footwork, even if he is allowed to learn it, it will take him at least a month to learn it.


    But this boy


    "It looks very simple. I can learn it as soon as I learn!"


    Wang Hao modestly scratched his head and said, this is a big truth.


    At the beginning, he learned this set of swordsmanship without feeling how, at least in his personal feeling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leader Zhao was speechless again. At the same time, he had the impulse to beat this invisible guy.


    "You should have written down all the five sets of swordsmanship I just performed. Show them to me."


    Under the pressure of the impulse to beat the guy in his heart, Zhao touling motioned Wang Hao to show it again, which was related to the other party''s value and the arrangement after returning to the blood clothes building.


    If the boy''s talent is really so rebellious, he doesn''t mind recommending it directly to his father, so he can have a better future.


    Although Wang Hao didn''t know what leader Zhao thought, he understood that this was another opportunity to show his own value. He responded without thinking.


    "Boss, watch it!"


    He took a deep breath and calmed Xu Luan''s breathing slightly. Wang Hao held the sword and performed the sword technique just performed by leader Zhao, in the order of the other party''s previous performance.


    After awakening and condensing the true spirit sword, his memory has been greatly improved, especially in the aspect of sword technique. It''s not too much to call it "never forget".


    Of course, this is only about sword moves. As for the internal force operation track, the division of strength is not what he can see.


    Unless you can turn on the enlightenment function of the system, you will copy the opponent''s sword moves.


    But even so, it was enough to shake people''s hearts. At least Zhao touling on one side was shocked.


    Naturally, he could see that Wang Hao was just a show off. There was no supporting internal skill application method. It was just a simple move, but it was also terrible.


    You know, it''s a whole five sets of swordsmanship, with a total of 342 moves and 2189 moves. It took him ten years to write down these swordsmanship.


    However, this guy learned it at a glance, and he did it exactly. At least he didn''t see any difference in moves.


    This is really a demon!


    "It seems that it''s a blessing to let this guy swallow it!"


    Zhao touling immediately affirmed the value of Wang Hao in his heart. Although dahuandan has the effect of washing tendons and cutting marrow, its function is limited, and the limit of efficacy still depends on the user himself.


    In short, if the user''s qualification is mediocre, even if he swallows Da huandan, he will not be greatly improved.


    On the contrary, if it is taken by those who have strong qualifications but cannot show them for some reasons, the other party''s qualifications will be completely developed.


    The guy in front of him is such a person covered with precious pearls. He really makes a lot of money if he can meet such a guy!

 Chapter 28

    "Young master, you are back!"


    In the famous Zuixian building in the capital, the shopkeeper was immediately overjoyed when he saw a young swordsman walking into the restaurant and hurried from behind the counter to say hello.


    It was leader Zhao who returned to Beijing with Wang Hao.


    "Uncle Wang, how are you and my father these two years?"


    "Thanks to the young master''s blessing, the old man has always been strong, not to mention the old man''s, but in the past two years, the old man has been saying that he wants you to come back and marry Miss Sun, so as to hold sun..."


    Uncle Wang replied with a smile, but before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Zhao touling.


    "Take the boy to the back to wash and change his clothes. I''ll take him to see my father in the evening."


    Head Zhao pointed to Wang Hao standing behind him, which is the main reason why he brought Wang Hao here first.


    After all, they are so dusty that it''s really hard to see people.


    "Xiaodezi, take the distinguished guest to the back wing to wash, and then go to Shu Yaxuan opposite to customize some sets of clothes for the distinguished guest."


    Uncle Wang didn''t say much either. He directly ordered a waiter behind him.


    "My guest, please follow me!"


    The waiter motioned to Wang Hao and went to the back of the restaurant. Wang Hao looked at head Zhao, put down the burden on his back and followed him closely. After all, he really needed to wash.


    "Uncle Wang, prepare some food for him later. By the way, don''t serve him wine and vegetables. Just have some cooking cakes. He loves this best."


    Zhao touling specially told Wang Bo not to prepare high-grade wine and vegetables for Wang Hao, otherwise he would have to be poor.


    Although this is our own restaurant, it''s under the name of our eldest sister. It doesn''t matter to eat some snacks, but if it costs too much, we have to pay for it.


    With these words, without waiting for Uncle Wang to speak, Zhao took the big burden put down by Wang Hao and walked out of the restaurant quickly. He was really afraid to hear the old man nagging about his marriage.


    Naturally, what he has to do now is to go back to the blood clothes building to explain the matter, explore the bottom at the same time, and then discuss Wang Hao''s affairs with his father, trying to put it under his father''s name.


    After all, the blood clothes building is not monolithic, but is divided into nine halls, and his father is the head of the hall.


    People like Wang Hao, who is talented against the sky, naturally have to be introduced into their own hall.


    And these local specialties... Well, even if they are local specialties, they have to be sent out. After all, he has received the sword from others and naturally wants to do things for others.


    So that when the boy grows up, he won''t know it will be estranged from them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cool!"


    Wang Hao was lying in the huge bath tub with a comfortable face.


    In order to get to the capital as soon as possible, they didn''t stop at all. Zhao touling was fine. He rode a BMW, but he couldn''t.


    With his body, there were no horses he could ride in Chaoyang City, and the speed of the carriage was too slow.


    Finally, he had no choice but to run wildly. Fortunately, he did a good job. In addition, he also insisted on some small skills inherited from his previous life.


    Within three hours, he ran a hundred miles and reached the capital.


    At that time, he was sweating all over. It was very uncomfortable to stick to him in hot weather. Now he takes a hot bath all at once. It''s really comfortable.


    And xiaoerha is also very happy to float on the water, with four small claws rowing and rowing.


    Yes, he didn''t give xiaoerha to Qing''er and Wu Tai, but decided to keep it by himself.


    Anyway, he has got so many local specialties. His own crisis has been solved. He will be more secure in a short time. Taking this little guy is not an obstacle.


    "My guest, here are the clothes and meals for you. If there''s nothing wrong, go out first!"


    The waiter who had led the way before walked into the room again and put several folded clothes and a basket of cooking cakes on the seat.


    "Well, wait a minute. What''s in that basket?"


    As soon as Wang Hao turned his head, he found that the basket of cooking cakes was immediately confused.


    He knows that cookcakes are often eaten even in the past. They are the cheapest kind of food, some of which are similar to the pot helmets on the earth in China.


    But the problem is that Zuixian building seems to be very famous in the whole capital. It''s too low-grade to eat cooking cakes!


    "Cookcake! The shopkeeper specially asked Xiao to go out and buy it, saying that you like it best. "


    The waiter''s face was inexplicable. He didn''t understand what Wang Hao''s expression meant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao knew what was going on when he thought about the black line on his forehead.


    It must be the stingy guy who led Zhao.


    "All right, you go out!"


    Depressed, he waved his hand to the waiter to leave. Wang Hao was not in the mood to continue soaking. He got up and wiped the water stains off his body, and then changed into a suit of clothes.


    Not to mention, the waiter has good eyesight. He knows it by just looking at him. The clothes are very fit, and the materials are excellent.


    Put on your clothes and hold xiaoerha in your arms. Wang Hao goes out of the door and walks to the restaurant in front.


    As for the basket of cooking cakes, who likes to eat, anyway, he won''t move.


    It''s not that he is picky about food, but that pasta has too little energy. Even if he eats all the basket of cookcakes, he can''t get as much energy as a chicken leg. He won''t eat it until his brain is out of wind!


    "Gudu..."


    However, before taking a few steps, a burst of thunder suddenly sounded from his stomach, which made Wang Hao''s footsteps stiff.


    After silence, he turned and walked back to the room, picked up the basket of baked cakes and walked out again.


    Although it doesn''t have much energy, it can cushion the stomach at least.


    You know, he is penniless now. All his money has been given to Wu Tai and Qing''er to let them go south.


    I thought I wouldn''t worry about food and drink when I came to the capital with head Zhao, but who thought that guy was a stingy guy.


    If I had known this, I should have left a silver ticket for the meal.


    Filled with depression, Wang Hao came to the front restaurant with a basket. While eating the cooking cake tastelessly, he looked around, trying to find a wronged big head and kill it.


    Soon Wang Hao found a suitable target!


    On the third floor of the restaurant, at a table near the window, sat a handsome young man in luxurious royal clothes. The other party''s table was full of dishes, but the other party was unmoved. He just drank the wine in the wine pot and looked depressed.


    Needless to say, Wang Hao can see that this must be a man hurt by love.


    "No, as a new Four Haves in the new era, I must enlighten him in the past, so as not to do anything stupid in the future, and drinking will hurt my body. I can''t let the other party drink any more!"


    Wang Haoyi said a word of self hypnosis, then threw the basket in his hand, held xiaoerha and walked over.


    "Brother, it seems that you are sad, but drinking wine alone is just to drown your worries. It can only be drunk by two people. Don''t mind if I have a drink with you!"


    Sitting opposite the handsome young man, he put on a warm man''s gentle smile, while Wang Hao''s eyes had already stared at the wine and vegetables on that table.


    Anyway, these drinks and vegetables will be wasted if the other party doesn''t eat them. It''s better to let him take them to pad his stomach.


    "You want to drink with me? OK, drink! "


    The handsome young man, who was already drunk and hazy, looked at Wang Hao in confusion. Without saying anything more, he handed over a wine pot directly.


    "OK, drink!"


    Wang Hao took the pot of wine and drank it. Seeing that the handsome young man across the street picked up his wine pot and wanted to drink again, Wang Hao quickly grabbed it and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "you''ve drunk so much, it''s time for me to drink!"


    Then he lifted the lid and drank it.


    "OK, drink!"


    The already confused handsome young man didn''t react. Instead, he pushed all the wine pots beside him in front of Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao drank up all the good wine in those wine pots.


    This kind of thing is not a thing for him. The fortune secret method of accelerating digestion inherited from the past life can not only accelerate the digestion of food, but also accelerate the decomposition of things such as wine.


    So as long as he wants, he can drink the wine as boiled water.


    Of course, while drinking wine, his other hand was not idle. He picked up his chopsticks and ate the dishes on the table. It was really like flying with chopsticks. In a moment, the wine and dishes on the table were eaten up.


    "Brother, the wine and vegetables are gone. It''s time for you to go home!"


    After wiping his mouth, Wang Hao is ready to get up and leave, and then look for the next wronged head.


    But before he left, he was grabbed by the handsome young man''s sleeve and said drunkenly, "don''t go, wine and food... And!"


    Then he greeted the waiter who was busy on the third floor and said, "waiter, serve another table of wine and vegetables!"


    "OK, sir, please wait a moment. The wine and food will come right away."


    The waiter who has professional ethics should be right away, and then run to the back kitchen.


    After a while, the waiter came up with a big wine jar and put it on the table. He smiled and said, "Sir, drink first and the food will be ready soon."


    "Come on, drink!"


    He pushed the wine jar in front of Wang Hao. It seemed that he was addicted to drinking with Wang Hao.


    "Brother, drinking too much is bad for your health."


    Looking at the wine jar in front of him, Wang Hao felt a little tangled.


    It''s not that he can''t drink, but the consumption level of Zuixian building seems to be very high. He could use the excuse of eliminating waste to help each other clean up the wine and vegetables on the table, which would have no loss to others, but it won''t be the second time.


    "Qiang!"


    "Drink or die!"


    Unexpectedly, the handsome young man seemed to be angry. He pulled out the long sword on the table and put it on Wang Hao''s neck. He cut a hole directly, and the blood immediately overflowed.


    "Brother, it''s too much to use the sword!"


    Wang Hao was annoyed. He just made a living and didn''t hurt each other. Now he''s too much to use weapons.


    This also shows that the other party is likely to be hurt by emotion, in a bad mood, and drunk, otherwise he would have kicked it.


    I really thought he was made of mud!


    "Less... Less nonsense, drink!"


    The drunken handsome young man still insisted on letting Wang Hao drink. Even the long sword in his hand exerted a force, which deepened the wound on Wang Hao''s neck again.


    "OK, I''ll drink. As long as you have enough money, I''ll swallow as many wine and vegetables as you come!"


    Wang Hao was really angry this time. He sat down angrily and smiled. He opened the seal of the wine jar and poured it down.


    "Hum! The famous, er... Famous Sun... Sun''s firm in the capital is my family. I can''t afford to pay for wine. Joke! "


    Seeing Wang Hao''s understanding, the handsome young man took the long sword and disdained to tell how thick his family background was.


    "Yo! Still a rich second generation! But it''s not proper to have wine without food! "


    Wang Hao smiled. He was very happy and a little bad.


    He''s setting a trap for each other!


    "Waiter, you... I''ll wrap up the restaurant today and let the kitchen... Cook for me!"


    "OK, sir, just a moment. The dishes will be served to you right away."


    The waiter who is busy on the third floor is very happy. He likes this kind of trench gas guest best.


    "Since you say so, I''m relieved!"


    Wang Hao smiled again and asked xiaomengmeng in the system space: "xiaomengmeng, are you sure that using these dog blood can enable me to open the power of blood and condense the blood magic?"

 Chapter 29

    Among the six basic attributes, essence embodies the power of blood, and only when awakening condenses the power of blood can it be regarded as a body refining monk.


    Although the object possessed by Wang Hao today has good hard skills, different talents and extremely tall body, it does not condense the power of blood, and the cohesion of blood power is not so simple, especially for the Terran.


    Because the Terran is the only race created by the day after tomorrow, there was no Terran before Nuwa created man, let alone the power of blood.


    After all, the power of blood is the strongest embodiment of the reproduction and inheritance of the blood of the three thousand chaotic demons in the chaotic period before the beginning of the world, and the Terran itself evolved from Nuwa''s soil mixed with Sanguang divine water and her own creation Avenue. Where is the blood inheritance!


    However, this also gives the possibility of unlimited development of the Terran. If there is no blood inheritance, it means that it can accommodate any blood inheritance.


    Honghuang''s previous life condensed the power of blood by virtue of the awakening of the blood of the witch family in his body, and now his body is not a Jiuli man born of mixed blood of man and witch, so he naturally has to think of another way.


    Wang Hao found a way in the memory of his previous life. It was a cultivation method of the Yellow Emperor tribe, which could extract the blood essence of the monster into himself, awaken the blood power of the monster, and even awaken the blood magic power of the monster.


    Although there will be a lot of hidden dangers, and even he can''t break through the heaven and reach a higher level all his life, it doesn''t matter to Wang Hao now.


    Anyway, he didn''t plan to take the body of Xiaoao world back to the desolate world, and his accomplishments in Xiaoao world were up to the four levels of the world, and he couldn''t even reach the peak of the world, let alone the realm above the heaven.


    So those hidden dangers and side effects don''t matter.


    Now he wants to integrate the dog blood collected from Qing''er''s dogs into himself to stimulate the awakening of blood power. The most important thing is the blood power attached to the awakening of blood power.


    Yes, it''s blood magic.


    In fact, animals are the predecessor of monsters, or the product of the degradation of monsters. Their own blood naturally comes from their ancestors, and there is a blood inheritance in them.


    The original ancestor of dogs is a chaotic demon God in the form of dogs, which controls the swallowing road and can swallow heaven and earth.


    In myths and legends, the roaring dog of Erlang God has a trace of the blood of the chaotic demon God, which can devour the sun and moon.


    Of course, the blood of those dogs in Xiaoao world is not so tall, but at least they have inherited a trace of blood power.


    As long as we use it to awaken the blood magic power, even the most garbage blood magic power is quite powerful.


    The only thing he is not sure about now is whether he can awaken the blood magic power and what kind of blood magic power he can awaken.


    "Uncle, you can open the function of enlightenment. It''s not difficult to awaken the natural powers from those dog blood by virtue of the savvy of the strong people in the earth. However, the world level is too low after all. Although the creatures inside have demon blood, they are almost thin.


    Uncle, if you can find the blood of those beasts and spirits that have turned back to their ancestors and fuse them, you can awaken a relatively more powerful blood magic, such as the big eagle that sought defeat alone in the era of world God carving. "


    Xiaomengmeng gave a suggestion. After all, even if ordinary beasts have monster blood, they are almost thin. It is unrealistic to rely on such thin blood to awaken powerful blood magic.


    So this fusion object really has to be carefully selected.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. After all, I can''t stay in this world for too long, and the limit of cultivation is too low. Even if I awaken a powerful magic power, I may not be able to afford consumption. It''s better to have a small magic power with little consumption. It''s best to have a passive magic power without consumption."


    Wang Hao has long planned to choose magical powers. Although those powerful magical powers are powerful, the consumption is also very terrible. If he can''t use them forcibly with his current cultivation, he will have to be smoked first.


    Therefore, those powerful powers are eliminated first. Among the remaining small powers, he tends to be similar to the powers of the passive skill type in the game. The same effect is not small and has not been consumed. It is his best choice now.


    "Uncle, just make a decision. People just give advice in this regard and won''t interfere."


    Xiaomengmeng nodded and thought Wang Hao was right.


    "Then I''ll start. You look at turning on the enlightenment function in the most critical period."


    With that, Wang Hao took out a jade bottle from his arms, went to some wine, fused with the dog blood in it, and then poured it into his stomach.


    This jade bottle used to contain xiaohuandan. He swallowed the xiaohuandan in it, and the rest of the empty bottle was filled with blood from the dogs.


    The reason why we didn''t swallow it immediately for awakening at that time was that the environment did not allow it, and that the power of awakening blood and even blood magic needed to consume a lot of energy and nutrients, which could only be supplemented from meat.


    It''s really hard to awaken until you find a stable food source.


    Originally, he was still worried about how to deal with it, but he met such a wronged leader.


    Lord Hao will eat your heart today!


    After swallowing the dog''s blood, Wang Hao''s explosive strength gathered in his intestines and stomach and constantly impacted with a special method.


    The power of explosive force is so fierce that even stones can be broken. Now it gathers in fragile places such as intestines and stomach, and the consequences can be imagined.


    In an instant, countless scars were cracked on the intestines and stomach, and the dog blood also melted into Wang Hao''s blood with these scars, and then flowed all over the body under the strong drum.


    Dog blood and human blood are incompatible, and the pain of forcibly merging together can be imagined.


    However, Wang Hao still endured and continued to control his strength to fuse the dog blood into the blood.


    After all, Honghuang awakened the power of blood once in his previous life. Although the process is somewhat different, it is essentially interlinked.


    Wang Hao naturally inherited this experience, so he didn''t feel strange to work hard at the moment. He soon felt a sense of blood boiling.


    "Right now!"


    Sensing the changes in his body, Wang Hao roared in his heart, and xiaomengmeng opened the enlightenment function for him.


    At the moment when the enlightenment function was turned on, Wang Hao''s understanding increased countless times, reaching an unimaginable situation.


    With his strong understanding, Wang Hao immediately deduced the method of awakening the blood power of Jiuli tribe, making it suitable for today''s situation.


    In ten seconds, a suitable secret method was pushed out, and then a new secret method was run in ten seconds to completely fuse the dog''s blood with his blood, and then awaken the power of blood.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao continued to use a new secret method to run the strength in his body and stimulate the strength of his blood. Ten seconds later, he finally awakened a magical power hidden in the depths of his blood.


    "How is this magical power?"


    Sensing the information about the power of supernatural powers transmitted by blood, Wang Hao looked strange.


    The blood power he awakened is indeed advanced. After all, it is also a kind of space power, but there are some pits in the place.


    The name of blood vessel supernatural power is Nawu, which means that it can expand a space to accommodate foreign objects, but the place where this Nawu supernatural power carries is the intestines and stomach.


    In other words, the internal space of his intestines and stomach has been expanded to about three cubic meters, which is an expansion of the original space and will not be reflected outside.


    In other words, Wang Hao can swallow three cubic meters of food without any change in his stomach, but what''s the use?


    Make yourself a big eater? Or use your stomach to store things later?


    Wang Hao could not help shivering at the thought of the application of these two supernatural powers.


    The first one is just enough, but the second one is too disgusting. After all, not everyone can become uncle snake in the shadow of fire. He can swallow everything and spit it out from his stomach.


    That''s disgusting!


    "Forget it, at least it can make me eat more at one time. Although there is no room for improvement, it is a rare passive magic power, which does not need additional consumption to maintain."


    Although he was not very satisfied with the blood magic, Wang Hao reluctantly recognized it. At least it was effective.


    "No, I practice alone. I can improve my cultivation speed by eating more. Now I can swallow so much food at once. With the method of speeding up digestion, my cultivation progress can increase by at least ten times!"


    Soon, Wang Hao thought of the benefits of this magical power, and his face immediately became excited.


    Where is this rubbish? It''s the most suitable. It''s the strongest magic power of your current state.


    There is no heaven and earth vitality in this world. The only way for practitioners to obtain energy is to eat. The amount of food and urine determines the speed of cultivation, which reflects the real beauty of this seemingly chicken rib magical power.


    It can be said that there is nothing more suitable for him than this magic power.


    Although it has no offensive and defensive power, it is quite powerful in auxiliary cultivation, which can be called open hanging.


    Of course, today''s blood power and blood magic are just emerging. It takes a lot of energy to really shape!


    And now there happens to be an arrogant wrongdoer who takes the initiative to let him kill him!


    "Your father is very rich, isn''t he? I''ll eat it today. You cry! "


    Wang Hao was not polite at all. As soon as the dishes were put on the table, he took off his chopsticks like flying. In the twinkling of an eye, he swallowed a dish and drank a pot of wine.


    Later, he was almost waiting for the dishes to be served. As for the handsome young man who was still drunk, he still frequently asked Wang Hao to drink. Even in the end, he personally raised the wine jar to the wine pot and asked Wang Hao to drink.


    After a while, Wang Hao also identified a problem, that is, whether it is an ancient high-end hotel or a modern high-end hotel, the quality of the dishes on the table is indeed top-notch, but the corresponding portion is relatively small, and almost disappeared as soon as he goes down with chopsticks.


    After serving more than ten tables of wine and vegetables, the shopkeeper Wang Bo at the bottom finally realized that something was wrong and ran up to see what was going on.


    "Sun..."


    Uncle Wang obviously knew the handsome young man. He was about to persuade him, but the handsome young man grabbed his collar and poured it down with a pot of drunk immortal wine.


    Poor Uncle Wang was getting old, and zuixianniang was a very good wine. He was drunk when he rolled his eyes when he went down the wine pot.


    "He won''t drink with me, you drink with me!"


    The handsome young man looked dimly at Wang Bo who rolled under the table, then turned his eyes to Wang Hao and pushed another pot of drunk immortal wine.


    "It''s OK for me to drink, but the supply of this dish is too slow, and the grade of the dish is a little low!"


    Wang Hao winked at the sweating waiter and asked him to take Wang Bo down. He immediately turned his eyes to the still arrogant handsome young man, and his eyes became cold again.


    He hates people who don''t respect the old and love the young most in his life. Today he must teach this guy a profound lesson.


    "Waiter, go to urge the kitchen people to hurry up, otherwise I''ll cut you down and serve me your top dishes!"


    Sure enough, the handsome young man just couldn''t be excited. He was fooled when excited. He directly asked the waiter to be the top dish.


    Fortunately, after this moment, the wine taste of the handsome young man dissipated slightly. At least he didn''t stammer, but he was still very sober.


    Wang Hao pushed a pot of drunken immortal wine to each other in time and said, "come on, brother, you too!"


    "OK, I''ll drink it too!"


    The handsome young man took the wine pot without thinking, lifted the lid of the pot and drank it like Wang Hao, making him drunk again.

 Chapter 30

    "Young master, when the eldest lady asks you to come, go to the third floor to see her!"


    As soon as leader Zhao returned to Zuixian building, he was informed by the waiter waiting at the door to go to the third floor. He didn''t think much and went straight to the third floor.


    But when he went to the third floor, he was startled by the posture above.


    I saw that the waiter''s work of the whole restaurant was gathered on the third floor, carrying dishes to and fro, which was not booming.


    "Sister, your business is booming! Tut Tut, all the dishes are top-level dishes. Who has so much money to come and be slaughtered? "


    Head Zhao curiously went to a beautiful woman and asked. This is his eldest sister Zhao fengrou, a heroine whose strength is no weaker than him.


    "It was the old man who was slaughtered!"


    Zhao fengrou didn''t speak, but a middle-aged man sitting next to him spoke first, but his face was quite ugly.


    "Sun... Father in law, it''s you!"


    Zhao touling noticed the existence of the middle-aged man. His face also changed. He obviously recognized each other.


    That is his nominal father-in-law, sun De, the owner of sun''s firm!


    "Sledgehammer, listen to the man who said that the boy was brought by you?"


    Zhao fengrou pointed to Wang Hao, who was still eating and drinking. He looked very bad. A pair of white jade hands were clenched tightly, as if he wanted to slap his stupid brother.


    Yes, sledgehammer is the name of leader Zhao. His full name is Zhao sledgehammer.


    Because his name was too tacky, he never revealed his real name in the stronghold.


    "Why did he eat it? Didn''t I ask Uncle Wang to give him only the cheapest cooking cakes? "


    Looking in the direction pointed by his elder sister, Zhao dahammer''s face immediately turned green. Before his elder sister spoke again, he flashed forward, slapped him on the table in front of Wang Hao, and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter with you, boy?"


    "Boss, you are here at last. Please help me. I really can''t eat any more!"


    Who knows, when Wang Hao saw Zhao dachui, he hid behind each other like a savior. Before Zhao dachui could figure out what was going on, a long sword was put on his neck.


    "Drink! Keep drinking with me! If you don''t enjoy yourself, er... Don''t want to go! "


    The handsome young man hiccupped up and shouted that he would continue to drink.


    "If male?"


    Seeing another person on the table, Zhao dachui looked confused again, because this was his fiancee, sun Ruonan, the apple of sun''s firm.


    A heroine whose strength is much stronger than him.


    Zhao sledgehammer, with a rather ugly face, reached out to poke away the long sword in sun Renan''s hand, grabbed his wrist and ran his internal power to force the wine gas out of the other party''s body.


    When the wine was out of the body, sun Ruonan immediately woke up. When he woke up, he was stunned at the first sight of Zhao dahammer, then rushed into his arms and cried, "brother Zhao, you finally came to me!"


    Sun Ruonan''s embrace was so fierce that even Wang Hao could hear the groans and groans of some bones. Zhao Da Chui''s face turned white as paper and couldn''t speak in pain.


    However, Wang Hao did not pay attention to these, but immediately took a big step back like avoiding snakes and scorpions, opened the distance from Zhao dahammer, felt waves of nausea, and almost didn''t spit out the wine and vegetables he had just eaten.


    It''s disgusting to hold two big men together.


    He didn''t expect that leader Zhao, who often drinks flower wine, is still a fierce man who takes all men and women!


    "Sister in law, you''d better loosen him first, or you''ll be widowed later!"


    Zhao fengrou couldn''t see it anymore. She came forward to persuade him. At the same time, she finally understood why her brother ran away from marriage.


    Such a violent daughter-in-law on the stall, it''s impossible to say that one day one will be strangled accidentally.


    This sister-in-law is also strange. It''s really a natural divine power. When she was three years old, she had the power of an adult man. With the growth of age, this divine power became more and more terrible.


    After cultivating internal skills, the growth of strength is out of control.


    This is not true. When the two met under the mediation of their parents, they almost crushed one of Zhao dachui''s arms. Then Zhao dachui disappeared the night before the marriage, and didn''t return until now.


    "Ah? Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it! "


    Zhao Ruonan just found his husband''s abnormality, quickly released him and apologized. Looking at his brother Zhao''s pale face, he was anxious to cry.


    "Don''t... don''t move, I''ve twisted my waist!"


    Before Zhao Ruonan helped him sit down, Zhao dachui looked pale and raised his hand to stop him. He held his old waist with one hand and twisted his face with pain.


    You say, with such a daughter-in-law on the stall, can he not escape marriage?


    If you make out with such a daughter-in-law when you are married, you can''t say that the other party''s excitement can clip off his waist.


    Sun De, who was still gloomy and ready to ask questions, was also embarrassed to see this scene. He naturally knew what his daughter was like as a father, but he knew clearly. He must stick to this marriage.


    After all, it''s not easy to find such a wronged head. When will you stay if you don''t marry this troublesome girl?


    After a while, Zhao sledgehammer, who had just eased his breath, sat on the stool, glanced at Wang Hao and sun Ruonan with a low head, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "People... People just came to drink when they saw that brother Zhao didn''t come back to find them. I can''t remember what happened later."


    Holding his clothes, sun Ruonan explained wrongly.


    "That''s it? You say! "


    After picking his eyebrows, Zhao dachui turned his eyes to Wang Hao and motioned Wang Hao to explain.


    "I think this brother... Madam sister-in-law is drinking muggy wine alone. She feels that it will hurt her body. She kindly came and drank all the wine on the table. In order to avoid waste, she also ate the dishes on the table.


    But who would have thought that my wife wouldn''t let me go? She put the sword around my neck and forced me to drink with her. Then it was like this. You see, the sword wound on my neck was made at that time. "


    Wang Hao honestly explained that it was all the truth without any water. He also pointed to the wound on his neck and showed it to head Zhao.


    He had also guessed that the young man, no, was a guy dressed as a man. He had a different relationship with Zui xianlou and even leader Zhao, so he was just ready to throw the pot, and then a villain came to ask for help... No, it was a matter of fact.


    But he never thought that the girl disguised as a man would be leader Zhao''s woman. When he looked carefully, he found that the girl was just a little more heroic. With a man''s dress and a very magnetic voice, he didn''t see it.


    It''s hard to deal with the woman who cheated her immediate boss!


    "I shouldn''t have left you here!"


    Zhao Da Chui covered his face depressed. He really wanted to give himself a mouth.


    Seriously speaking, neither side is wrong. The wrong thing is the wine!


    "Sister, forget it!"


    Zhao Da Chui finally turned his eyes to his elder sister Zhao fengrou, hoping to get understanding.


    "I''d like to forget it, but how should I calculate the meal money of 110000 liang?"


    Zhao fengrou held her chest in her hands and stared at her brother coldly.


    Originally, she didn''t want to care if sun Ruonan was her sister-in-law, but the amount this time is too large, even if only the cost is tens of thousands of Liang.


    Forget it. Although her drunken fairy building will not close down, the capital turnover will be very tight. She doesn''t want to take this risk.


    "What? Ten thousand taels? Your top banquet is only 1000 Liang. Even if he can eat it, he can''t eat as much as 110000 Liang at once? Sister, I''m your brother. You can''t fool me! "


    Zhao dahammer was startled. He thought thousands of Liang would be enough at most, but he suddenly came to a huge of 110000 Liang.


    Is this dragon liver and Phoenix marrow?


    "The top table here is indeed priced at 1000 Liang, but he ate 87 tables, plus the drunk immortal wine, a total of 110000 Liang. I''ve removed the change for you."


    Speaking of this, Zhao fengrou threw the account book in her hand at Zhao dahammer and said, "this is the account book. Look for yourself."


    Zhao Da Chui didn''t look at the account books at all, because he knew that his elder sister would never cheat himself in this regard, so it must be like that.


    Since the problem is not on my sister''s side, that is


    Suddenly turned his head and looked at the innocent Wang Hao on his face. Zhao dahammer said angrily, "why did you eat so much?"


    "Today, I found that my appetite has increased again, and the portions of your dishes are too small to be eaten at all."


    Wang Hao rubbed his hands embarrassed and explained innocently.


    "Don''t be careless. The banquet at table 87 is piled up. How can your stomach hold so much?"


    Zhao dachui doesn''t believe Wang Hao''s words at all. He knows the top banquet in Zuixian building very well. Although the amount of each dish is indeed a little less, each table has 108 dishes.


    Even if Wang Hao can eat, he can''t eat so much at once, so there must be something strange in it.


    "I went to the thatched cottage several times!"


    Wang Hao gave a quite sincere but brief answer, which made Zhao dahammer speechless.


    Is this a problem that can be solved by going to the thatched cottage several times?


    "Zhao girl, since Ruo Nan promised to let people open their belly to eat, I will admit this account. This is a silver note of 110000 Liang. You put it away and I''ll take it away!"


    At this time, sun de finally appeared. He took out eleven thousand Liang silver tickets from his sleeves and handed them to Zhao fengrou. Then he waved to the two guards behind him.


    The two guards understood and directly came forward to set up Zhao sledgehammer and walked out.


    Zhao Da Chui was the son-in-law of their family and was going home with them.


    "Ah! You can''t do this! No! "


    Zhao Da Chui wanted to resist, but he couldn''t lift up his strength because of the pain in his waist. Finally, he had to be taken away reluctantly. Before he left, he shouted to his old sister, "sister, take the boy to Xuefeng hall quickly. Dad, he''s still waiting there!"


    "Take it easy. I''ll make you look good if you hurt brother Zhao."


    Sun Ruonan also hurried up and carefully held Zhao sledgehammer.


    "Zhao girl, I will stay soon. By the way, say hello to brother Zhao for me!"


    Sun de greeted Zhao fengrou and got up to leave, but his face twitched.


    Although he was a famous rich businessman in the capital, it was painful for him to pay 100000 Liang for meals at once.


    But who let this be the pot caused by his daughter!


    He''s an old man. He has to recite it if he doesn''t recite it!

 Chapter 31

    "Well... These dishes are ready. It''s a waste not to eat. Look..."


    Only Wang Hao and Zhao fengrou were left at the scene, as well as the waiter who carried the dishes. Wang Hao looked straight at the dishes carried by the small second-hand workers and licked his lips. The meaning of the inside has been clearly revealed.


    Energy supplement comes second. The dishes here taste so good that they are not tired even after eating for most of the day.


    "Woo woo!"


    The waiter on the table has a big belly, a pair of small eyes staring at the dishes, and his small tongue licks his nose, but his belly can''t hold up.


    "Didn''t you just say you couldn''t eat?"


    Zhao fengrou looked at Wang Hao''s bulging belly, wondering what the situation was.


    He also knows that some people with excellent martial arts can eat. For example, immortal Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang sect at the founding of the country rumored that he could eat a cow at a meal.


    Those battlefield generals who specialize in hard skills can also eat very well, but they are not as exaggerated as this boy.


    "I digest faster. Don''t you find that my stomach has been smaller. I feel I can eat more."


    Touched his big raised belly, Wang Hao said embarrassed.


    Of course, he deliberately raised the belly.


    Since he awakened the blood power of storage, his stomach can hold no more than three cubic meters at the same time. Although there are many dishes just now, they squeeze out the water in them, but they don''t add up to three cubic meters.


    It''s too exaggerated that he still has nothing after eating so much. It''s hard to explain even if he goes to the thatched cottage several times, so he controls the bulge of his stomach so that things can be explained a little.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao fengrou and the guys around him are collective speechless. Is this something that digestion can explain?


    ¡­¡­


    "You go first. I have something to deal with."


    Zhao fengrou took Wang Hao to the headquarters of the blood clothes building, led him to a hall, said something, and turned away.


    Wang Hao didn''t think much. With a big sword and a package on his back and a small waiter with a round stomach in his arms, he strode into the hall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw an old man sitting on the main seat, and Wang Hao couldn''t help shrinking his pupils at the first sight of the old man.


    This is a strong man, second only to the existence of seeking defeat alone among the strong men he has seen, and the other party also understands the meaning of the sword.


    "Are you the man introduced by sledgehammer?"


    The old man sipped the tea in his cup and said faintly.


    "Sledgehammer? Uh! Sir, I may have gone to the wrong room. Sorry, I''ll quit now. "


    Wang Hao looked silly and forced. After carefully recalling that he really didn''t know a man named sledgehammer, he guessed that he might have gone to the wrong place... No, Zhao fengrou should have pointed to the wrong place.


    "The sledgehammer is my son!"


    The old man was also confused and forced on his face. He came back and explained in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know your son!"


    Wondering, Wang Hao quickly withdrew from the entrance of the hall and looked back at the plaque engraved with the three characters of Xuefeng hall above the entrance of the lower hall. He muttered in his heart.


    "This shouldn''t be!"


    The old man inside the entrance of the hall was forced again. After a while, he smiled and said, "interesting boy!"


    Wang Hao outside, holding xiaoerha, wandered around here, looking for head Zhao''s father and Zhao fengrou''s mother.


    Zhao''s father didn''t find it, but he first found Zhao fengrou who was talking to people.


    "Why did you come out so soon?"


    Hearing the movement behind him, Zhao fengrou turned her head and found that it was Wang Hao. She was very confused.


    "Don''t mention it. You took the wrong place. There was an old guy in the hall, but he was waiting for a man named sledgehammer to introduce the past, not me at all."


    Wang Hao was very depressed. Originally, he thought that the famous killer organization like blood clothes building should be quite strict, but who thought such an Oolong thing had happened the day before.


    What a mess!


    "Ah?"


    Zhao fengrou was stunned at first, then turned her eyes to Wang Hao''s back, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "Dad, you''re out!"


    "See you, don... Why are you?"


    Wang Hao quickly turned around to say hello when he heard the speech, but when he saw the next person, his mind was blank, because the opposite side was the old man he had seen in the hall.


    "Why don''t you call the old guy?"


    The old man carried his hands and stared at Wang Hao with a smile, making Wang Hao in a cold sweat.


    The old man is the current leader of Xuefeng hall and Zhao Fengxue, Zhao fengrou''s father. At the same time, he also serves as the elder of Xueyi building.


    "Hall leader, listen to me. In fact..."


    Wang Hao''s face turned white. He was about to explain, but Zhao Fengxue interrupted him. He said coldly, "fight with me. As long as you can hold on to ten breath time under me, you''ll be exposed at this time. If you can''t hold on, you''ll wait to be fed to the dog!"


    "Well! OK, but please wait first. What I just ate is a little strong. Let me digest it first. "


    Wang Hao also knows that his ultimate test is coming. Whether he can really join the blood clothes building and obtain internal resources for growth depends on this war.


    However, he also complained. He never thought that the handsome leader Zhao would have such a vulgar and broken name. No wonder that guy has always been unwilling to say his real name.


    With that, he attached himself to put the little erha in his arms and the burden on his back on the ground, then gently pressed his greatly raised belly with both hands, and rubbed it back to flat.


    After all, the battle will be fierce later. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by his stomach.


    After all, this is a killer organization. If he can''t hold on for ten minutes, he doesn''t doubt that he will be chopped up by the old man and fed to the dog.


    So you must adjust your state to the best!


    "Xiaomengmeng, pay attention. If I really can''t stick to it, you can help me open the enlightenment function and strengthen my combat power."


    While preparing, Wang Hao secretly greeted xiaomengmeng in his heart.


    Although he is sure that Zhao Fengxue won''t do his best, and it''s not a big problem to insist on ten interest in his hand, he''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It''s right to prepare more.


    The enlightenment function can not only be used for cultivation, but also be of great help in combat, at least to improve their combat effectiveness.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, people will pay attention."


    Xiaomengmeng, who was watching the bear haunt in the system space, replied casually. Obviously, she didn''t take it to heart and still focused on the bear haunt cartoon.


    "Hall leader, I did it. Be careful!"


    After the activity, Wang Hao pulled out the big sword behind him and didn''t say anything to let the other party fight. It was a direct move. The two armies with the strongest static explosive force fought against each other, and the sharp big sword was lifted from bottom to top, with great strength.


    "A little interesting!"


    Seeing the room cut by Wang Hao, Zhao Fengxue became interested and pointed to the big sword body cut by Rujian.


    "Dang!"


    The double points wrapped with sword Qi spread a dull sound of gold and iron attack on the blade of the big sword. Wang Hao felt a great force coming from the sword body, and the big sword in his hand almost flew out.


    "Wipe out thousands of troops!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the body rotates and drives the big sword in the hand to cut out. It is the sweeping of thousands of troops in the ten styles of bloody battle.


    But Zhao Fengxue still resisted this move with a pair of sword fingers, and even pointed out a sword spirit to stab a scar on Wang Hao''s cheek. If Wang Hao hadn''t dodged in time, I''m afraid the whole head would have to be pointed out.


    Without the slightest fear, Wang Hao still attacked wildly with a big sword, and attacked desperately, completely abandoning his own defense.


    In the face of such a strong person whose cultivation is absolutely above the super first-class, even if the other party doesn''t do his best, it''s not what he can compete with. There is little difference between defense and defense. It''s better to attack with all his strength and strive to survive ten breath time.


    Of course, Wang Hao also stared at Zhao Fengxue''s sword fingers with the help of Zhenling sword.


    Although the other party only uses his fingers to deal with it, it is actually a sword technique.


    As long as it''s sword, it''s good for him.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the influence of the true spirit sword or the ten styles of bloody battle. In short, once in the battle state, Wang Hao''s mind and will will will try to concentrate, forget what he has and devote himself to the battle.


    What Wang Hao didn''t know was that as the battle continued, the blood force in his body began to become active, quickly consumed the physical strength transformed from swallowing those dishes, strengthened the flesh, increased the strength of the flesh bit by bit, and gradually approached a small bottleneck of today''s flesh.


    Soon the ten breath time passed. Although Zhao Fengxue pointed out the wounds on Wang Hao with sword Qi, they were only flesh wounds and harmless.


    Wang Hao seemed to be in a state of Epiphany, and the offensive still did not stop. At the same time, the fortune method of accelerating food digestion operated independently under the urging of the force of blood, accelerated the digestion of the dishes previously swallowed, transformed them into energy and nutrients, and used them to strengthen the body.


    "This boy, he took me to break through his cultivation!"


    Zhao Fengxue''s eyesight is so old that he can see Wang Hao''s state at a glance, but he is not angry. Instead, he appreciates it.


    Although there were reasons for Wang Hao''s disrespect, he wanted to test the boy to see if he was really as evil as his son said.


    If it is true and reliable, we must devote all our resources to training.


    Now it seems that the boy''s talent is really good.


    "King in the world!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao''s whole breath soared to an extreme, roared, and displayed the strongest killing move of the ten styles of bleeding war, which was also the last king''s landing in the world.


    The unstoppable move of the big sword in his hand stabbed Zhao Fengxue. It was fierce and unparalleled. It also carried an air of iron blood, which made people feel like they were in the battlefield of the war between the two armies.


    "What a breakthrough?"


    Zhao Fengxue was surprised. Although he was surprised at Wang Hao''s epiphany in the battle, he didn''t expect that the other party could really break through.


    Although he was surprised, he didn''t slow down. He gathered a sword spirit again, wrapped the sword and pointed out to meet the sword tip stabbed by Wang Hao.


    "Dang!"


    The sword fingers wrapped with sword Qi collided with the big sword containing crazy power again, and there was a much more dull sound of gold and iron attack than before.


    The power of this collision was unprecedentedly strong. Wang Hao''s body was directly hit and flew out. He broke a wall before stopping his retreat. His hands holding the big sword were bleeding. It was obvious that the tiger''s mouth had been cracked.


    But Wang Hao didn''t care about it. On the contrary, he was very happy because he broke through.


    It is not only a breakthrough in physical cultivation, but also a breakthrough in the application realm of the ten styles of bloody warfare.


    "Ten interest rates have passed. This time, you pass the test. Take him to establish a file. After that, he will be under your jurisdiction."


    Standing with his hands down, Zhao Fengxue told a young man who had followed him before.


    "Come with me!"


    The young man called 9527 glanced at Wang Hao lightly and turned away.


    "Lord, how about the treatment of our Xuefeng hall? It doesn''t matter whether there are five insurances and one fund. Just take care of my food. I want to eat meat all at once. "


    Wang Hao also knew that he had passed the test, so he ran over and put forward his own requirements.


    Everything else is OK, but there must be no shortage of food.


    "Ha ha... You''re still the first person to ask me, but don''t worry, you can''t lose in the wind and snow hall. You''re sure to have meat all at once!"


    Zhao Fengxue was stunned at first, and then smiled. He felt that the boy was really interesting.


    However, the other party is really qualified to put forward the conditions, and the conditions put forward by others are not high. They just want to eat meat all at once. This requires that their blood wind hall can afford to supply.


    But hearing this, Zhao fengrou on one side looked strange and couldn''t help but remind him, "Dad, this boy has a bad appetite. You have to take it easy."

 Chapter 32

    "Where can he go alone? I can''t afford to support him alone? "


    Zhao Fengxue is dissatisfied. You should know that Wang Hao''s talent is quite evil. For such evil people, we naturally have to adopt a gentle means, and at the same time, we have to reflect the strong inside information of their Xuefeng hall.


    The dead girl is singing against him at this time. She''s not dismantling his platform!


    "Hall leader, I''m a real person. If I perform tasks in the future, I don''t want any salary. You just let me eat the top banquet in Zuixian building. Do you think so?"


    Wang Hao stared at Zhao fengrou, a woman who dared to harm his good deeds. He didn''t care whether the other party was a woman or not.


    And hearing this, Zhao fengrou''s face was almost green.


    I''m kidding. This guy just ate 110000 taels in her restaurant. If she goes back a few times, she must go bankrupt.


    After all, Zhao Fengxue is her father. Can she ask her father for an account at that time?


    In the end, she can''t carry these expenses?


    Also, is this a threat to my mother?


    This is definitely threatening my mother!


    Before Zhao fengrou could speak, Zhao Fengxue waved his hand and said, "don''t go to Zuixian building. The cook in Xuefeng hall came from Zuixian building. Let Li Dazui make you a table at that time."


    Zhao Fengxue promised this very readily. After all, the task remuneration of their headquarters in blood clothes building started with 1000 Liang, while the top banquet in Zuixian building was only 1000 Liang, and the cost was only 450 Liang.


    He used a table of banquet to offset his salary. In the final analysis, he earned it!


    He would never refuse such a good thing.


    Zhao fengrou looked at her father strangely, then looked at Wang Hao with a pair of dead fish eyes, opened her mouth, and finally didn''t say anything.


    My father still hasn''t experienced the severe beating of society!


    But forget it, dead Taoist friends don''t die. Let your father carry this kind of pit goods!


    I hope my father won''t be angry when he sees that bill when he settles the accounts at the end of the year.


    "Dad, my daughter has something to deal with, so let''s go first!"


    With a sigh, Zhao fengrou greeted her father and turned away.


    "Hall leader, my subordinates leave!"


    Seeing that Zhao fengrou''s mother finally left, Wang Hao was also relieved and said to Zhao Fengxue. He picked up the little boy who was still holding up, and the bag with several clothes, and left with the young man called 9527.


    "Always feel strange!"


    Seeing Wang Hao and his daughter leaving, Zhao Fengxue always felt something was wrong, but couldn''t think of what was wrong for a moment.


    Unable to understand, he simply stopped thinking, raised his right hand, looked at the blood beads exuded from the tip of his index finger, and said with heartfelt emotion: "he is really a demon boy!"


    This sword mark was left in the last round. At the beginning, his sword Qi was pierced by the boy''s big sword, leaving a small wound on his fingertip.


    Although he just used less than half of his strength, and his sword spirit is not very strong, it is also the unique sword spirit of the master level strong!


    It''s the product of the day after tomorrow''s integration of Qi and sword, but now it''s cut off by a boy who has just broken through to second-class cultivation.


    Even with his carelessness, it''s amazing.


    But it''s better. With this demon generation, his blood wind hall will have successors.


    As long as the boy can pass the test of heart and nature loyalty in the next time, he doesn''t mind training him as the next leader of Xuefeng hall.


    Poor Zhao Fengxue doesn''t know that the person he likes is a full pit goods. If he really wants to become the leader of the Xuefeng hall, he is afraid that the whole Xuefeng hall will be eaten and bankrupt.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention Zhao Fengxue''s calculation here, Wang Hao on the other side talked to the guy called 9527.


    "Is 9527 your code name? Can we only use numbers as code names in our blood clothes building? "


    Wang Hao is quite curious about the code name of 9527. After all, this number is very legendary.


    Unfortunately, this 9527 is a Muggle. No matter how Wang Hao asks, he is silent and looks like a cold male god.


    After asking a few questions, Wang Hao could only give up.


    They went on like this in silence, and soon came to an attic and wrote to Cangwu Pavilion.


    This is an organization shared by the blood clothes building. It is not only responsible for recording the files of various killers, but also stores many martial arts secrets collected by the blood clothes building in the past century.


    According to their own merits, killers can exchange martial arts scripts of corresponding levels in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion for cultivation.


    When he came to the hall on the first floor of the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, Wang Hao just found that there was another person registering. It was a vicious man with a fierce face and evil spirits, with the word bad man engraved on his face.


    "This is his information. He has a first-class qualification and has the authority to open a first-class martial arts."


    9527 said faintly, took out a long prepared material of Wang Hao from his sleeve, handed it over, and asked the old man sitting on the main seat of the hall to register.


    Class a qualification is an evaluation of Wang Hao. It belongs to the highest level of qualification in the blood clothes building, which means that it has the potential to become a super first-class expert.


    The authority of a first-class martial arts is the benefit of this qualification. After all, people with good talents always have some privileges, which is also fair to some extent.


    But some people are unbalanced.


    The fierce man with a fierce face said angrily, "why does old Zi only have the authority of second-class martial arts? This boy can get the authority of first-class martial arts at once. Old Zi is not satisfied!"


    "No, you just kill him and grab it!"


    The old man in charge of registration said a word without raising his head, and then raised his pen to prepare to establish Wang Hao''s file. At the beginning of the code column, he wrote five numbers of 10087, still in Arabic numerals, indicating that this is Wang Hao''s future number.


    "Wait, why is it 10087? Can''t you write me 10086?"


    Looking at the 10087 code, Wang Hao felt uncomfortable. If he recognized other numbers, he would recognize them, but he was very upset about the deviation of one digit.


    After all, it''s good to have a familiar code in this different world.


    "10086 is him. If you like this code, kill him and grab it."


    The old man said again without raising his head. His tone was still so indifferent. Obviously, such conflicts have become commonplace.


    Wang Hao and the evil man looked at each other at the same time. The difference was that Wang Hao only frowned, while the evil man was full of killing intention.


    Although there is only one level difference between second rate martial arts and first-class martial arts, the real power is quite large.


    Second rate martial arts can at most become a first-class expert even if they reach the top. However, a first-class martial arts has the opportunity to make people cultivate to a super first-class level.


    Living in the killer organization of blood clothes building, you will certainly walk on the edge of life and death in the future. If you can have a more powerful martial arts, you will undoubtedly have a lot of chances to survive in the future.


    So he has to decide the authority of this first-class martial arts!


    "Have you ever been in prison for insulting women?"


    Wang Hao looked at the evil man''s forehead. There was a very conspicuous thorn word "rape", which was stabbed by the government on some prisoners who had committed the crime of insulting women. It was difficult to eliminate it.


    "What? You want it, too? I don''t mind playing with you. "


    The evil man said with a strange smile. He looked up and down at Wang Hao''s body and licked his lips.


    This scene disgusted Wang Hao. Unexpectedly, he really met a man and woman who ate all.


    "How many women have you ruined?"


    Wang Hao asked coldly, and a dark killing opportunity had gradually grown in his heart.


    "You talk too much nonsense. Go to hell!"


    The evil man was a little impatient. With a fierce drink, he bent his fingers into claws and grabbed Wang Hao. He used the third rate martial arts Eagle Claw skill widely spread in the Jianghu, and it seems that he has reached the peak of cultivation.


    Although it''s only a third rate martial arts, it''s amazing to be able to reach the peak of cultivation. No wonder you can join the blood clothes building.


    Unfortunately, before the evil man''s claws fell on Wang Hao, a sword flashed, and his whole right arm flew out. At the same time, Wang Hao asked again.


    "How many women have you ruined?"


    "Ah! You... "


    The pain of the broken arm made the evil man cry, and looked at Wang Hao with a big sword in fear.


    Only then did he realize that this man''s strength was extraordinary and beyond his power.


    Realizing that it was bad, the evil man didn''t choose to fight hard, but turned around and ran away.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he turned around, he saw a flash of sword light again, his right leg left his body, let his heavy body fall to the ground, and then howl again.


    "How many women have you ruined?"


    Wang Hao asked again. Seeing that the evil man still didn''t answer, he waved his sword again and cut twice, and then asked again.


    "How many women have you ruined?"


    "Five, I''ve had five women and three men. Please don''t cut me again, sir. Just let me go as a fart!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao wanted to wield his sword again, the evil man quickly resisted the sharp pain of broken limbs and begged for mercy.


    "Five! That''s a little short! "


    With a clear nod, Wang Hao immediately waved his sword again, crossed under the evil man and cut off the other party''s third leg.


    "Ah!"


    As a man, the most important point was cut off. Coupled with the severe pain of breaking his limbs, the evil man fainted with a terrible howl.


    "Bah! I hate people who commit crimes most in my life. Well, those who engage in base don''t count! "


    Spitting at the evil man, Wang Hao said disgustingly.


    The evil man''s strength is not bad. He is an expert of the same level as Wang Heihu. If he wants to win it before the breakthrough, he will have to spend some time. However, his strength has been greatly enhanced with the breakthrough with Zhao Fengxue.


    Coupled with the advantage of weapons, goods like this are no longer his enemy!


    "The code of 10086 and his second rate martial arts authority can now belong to me?"


    Wang Hao turned and looked at the old man in charge of registration, but before the old man could speak, 9527, who had been standing by without words, suddenly said indifferently, "we still need the last procedure!"


    Then a sword light passed through the neck of the evil man who fainted to the ground, made his body twitch, and soon lost his life.


    "Fighting is not prohibited inside the blood clothes building, but as long as there is a war, either you die or the other party dies. There is no third choice."


    Slowly put the long sword back into its sheath, 9527 calmly explained that this was the longest passage that had been said since it appeared.


    "What if they die together?"


    Wang Hao couldn''t see the forced goods, so he put a word in the past.


    9527 looked at Wang Hao indifferently, turned and walked out.


    "Someone will arrange accommodation for you, give you a month to adapt, and start the task in a month."


    "What a force!"


    Wang Hao make complaints about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the old man established a file for Wang Hao and drew a vivid portrait of him with a brush.


    It was the first time he saw that the original brush could also draw a sketch. The portrait was 95% similar to him. This painting skill was amazing.


    "This is your identity token in the future. This is the directory and introduction of first-class and second-class martial arts. Tell me when you choose."


    After setting up the file, the old man got up, took out a token engraved with five numbers of 10086 from the evil man and threw it to Wang Hao. At the same time, he took out two thick books on the table.


    That is a brief introduction to the catalogue of first-class martial arts and second-class martial arts.


    "I thought I would go to the bookshelf and choose by myself!"


    Wang Hao make complaints about the introduction of a first-class martial arts catalogue.


    The protagonists in those novels came to hide the Martial Arts Pavilion. They all chose this place directly on the bookshelf. Previously, he wanted to write down more martial arts secrets with the blessing of zhenlingjian''s memory.


    It seems impossible now. Obviously, people are also on guard against this!


    After all, although there are not many people who have the ability to never forget, they are not without it. Even some people can achieve the degree of never forgetting after special training.


    People''s blood clothes building is not a fool. Naturally, it will not leave such loopholes.


    Wang Hao began to carefully read the catalogue and introduction of first-class martial arts, and soon saw a world-class magic skill with great reputation, which can be said to be famous in the Jianghu, but should not appear in this level.

 Chapter 33

    "Practice the golden bell jar outside!"


    Yes, what he saw was the catalogue introduction of the golden bell jar, a secret and unique skill of Shaolin Temple.


    Speaking of the golden bell jar, everyone knows it in the Jianghu. People usually associate the two hard skills of the golden bell jar and the iron cloth shirt, but these two martial arts are completely two levels.


    Iron cloth shirt is only a third rate martial arts, but the golden bell jar is the acquired martial arts, that is, the martial arts of the master level. There is a difference of several grades between the two.


    It is even said that the iron cloth shirt is a simplified version of a Shaolin Temple layman disciple evolved from the golden bell jar, and this version is recognized by the most people.


    "This kind of magical skill should not appear in the list of first-class martial arts?"


    Wang Hao spread out the catalogue introduction, pointed to the page of the golden bell jar and asked the old man in charge of registration.


    "We only have the part of external practice in the first chapter of the golden bell jar. The cultivation method of pure external skills is super first-class. Therefore, it is summarized into first-class martial arts."


    Speaking of this, the old man looked at Wang Hao''s body and said in surprise: "have you reached the peak of iron cloth shirt cultivation? Then choose this golden bell jar. It just connects. "


    "Thanks for reminding!"


    Wang Hao thanked, but did not immediately choose the golden bell jar, but continued to read the catalogue introduction.


    He will write down all these directory profiles so that he can make more detailed plans for the future.


    After all, since you have decided to join the blood clothes building, you must come here to exchange martial arts secrets in the future. Now you can write it down in your heart.


    At the same time, he also wants to see if there is any martial arts more suitable for him than practicing the golden bell jar outside. Although there is little hope, he has to see if it is not?


    Soon, with the powerful memory brought by the true spirit sword, Wang Hao browsed the directory of first-class martial arts, closed his eyes and recalled what he had just seen to strengthen his memory. Then Wang Hao didn''t look at the directory of second-class martial arts, but looked at the old man.


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    "Chu!"


    The old man said a word "Chu" faintly, which was his surname.


    Wang Hao opened the first-class martial arts catalogue to a page and pushed it to Chu Lao.


    On the open page, there is a brief introduction to the directory of a body method martial arts, named "electro-optic one word step". It can be used with internal power and hard power. At most, it is not flexible to use internal power.


    "Old Chu, the younger generation chose to practice the golden bell jar outside. In addition, the younger generation hopes to get a body method suitable for hard skill practitioners. Please give me some advice. This is a local specialty brought by the younger generation from home. Please accept it! "


    With that, Wang Hao untied the burden behind him and took out a small bottle of Zuixian wine, which he had secretly hidden in Zuixian building for the purpose of bribery.


    Just now he could smell a faint smell of wine in the Cangwu Pavilion, and the source of the taste was the old man. Obviously, this is an old wine bug.


    It''s very appropriate to bribe the old man with the drunken immortal wine famous in the whole capital.


    He didn''t think of this move, but said it casually when Zhao dachui, leader of Zhao, chatted with him on the way to the capital. Then he remembered it in his heart and specially brought out this small bottle of Zuixian wine from Zuixian building.


    Sure enough, seeing the bottle of drunk immortal wine, old Chu, who had been narrowing his eyes slightly, immediately stared at the beads in his eyes, and the inside was even more brilliant.


    He quickly put the pot of drunken immortal wine into his sleeve. Old Chu said to himself faintly: "the previous 10086 qualification estimation was wrong, so it can be promoted to class a qualification, and the martial arts authority will be promoted to first-class. Now it is won by the current 10086."


    "The trouble is getting old!"


    Wang Hao and old Chu, old and young, looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    In this way, they completed a py transaction, and both got what they wanted.


    "Write it down within an hour and then return it. It must not damage the script itself!"


    Chu Lao went to the upper attic and soon threw two scripts to Wang Hao. Then he took out the bottle of drunk immortal wine and tasted it carefully. The comfortable appearance made the whole face gather into an old chrysanthemum.


    Wang Hao didn''t say much either. After taking the two scripts, he sat down cross legged and remembered them carefully.


    He didn''t return the two scripts to old Chu until he had seen them more than ten times.


    The reason why he has seen so many times is that his strong memory is the result of the blessing of the true spirit sword. Maybe he can never forget his sword skills, but he is much weaker in other aspects.


    In order not to make mistakes, he read it carefully more than ten times until he was sure to write it down completely.


    "Thank you, old Chu. I will bring more local specialties to see you in the future!"


    Wang Hao bowed down to thank him. After all, he is a big man much stronger than Zhao Fengxue, second only to the existence of seeking defeat alone. It must be right to have a good relationship with him.


    "Boy, don''t cultivate any internal skills. Strive to cultivate external skills into the master''s realm. From the outside to the inside, a ray of original Qi will be born, which will make you go further."


    Just as Wang Hao was about to step out of the door, old Chu suddenly began to remind him.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will!"


    Without turning back and nodding, Wang Hao continued to walk away, but kept this sentence in his heart.


    After all, this is the advice of a big man second only to seeking defeat alone. It can''t be careless.


    "There are not many reasonable young people like this!"


    Old Chu squinted at Wang Hao''s leaving figure and couldn''t help sighing. You know, he made a big mistake 30 years ago and caused huge losses to the blood clothes building, so he was sent to this Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion.


    On the surface, it is guarding the Tibetan military Pavilion, but in fact, it is just a disguised form of house arrest. You can''t step out of the Tibetan military Pavilion all your life.


    He can bear other things, but he really can''t bear this addiction!


    When Zhao dachui was there two years ago, he could bring him a bottle of wine secretly every month, but since the boy escaped marriage two years ago, his wine has been broken.


    Even a month ago, the last inventory was exhausted. He has been worried about it for a month!


    I didn''t expect such a reasonable boy to come today!


    This boy is very good and promising!


    "Alas! You are still so unruly! "


    Suddenly, an old man in blue appeared in the Cangwu Pavilion and sighed helplessly when he looked at the old Chu.


    "Why did I break the rules? You don''t have the eyesight to see. You don''t even know that others have class a qualification. Is there anything wrong for me to check and fill in the gaps for you? Or do you think I''m not qualified to verify the qualifications of a younger generation? "


    The old Chu, sipping the wine, said without raising his head, making the old man in green clothes speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Glancing at the cold evil man, the old man in green wants to curse his mother.


    What you want is to see someone hang up and there is no proof of death. Is that what you say?


    "If you have nothing to do, don''t bother me to drink. Let someone come and clean it up by the way."


    Old Chu spoke again. His words were full of the intention of seeing off guests. Obviously, he didn''t welcome the old man in Tsing Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man in Tsing Yi was speechless again, but he didn''t say anything. He shook his head helplessly and walked out.


    "Boom! What''s the future of a disciplined killer? That boy is very good. Don''t let others toss him away. "


    Before the old man in Qingyi stepped out of the gate, the words of the old Chu came from the rear. It was obviously intended to protect Wang Hao from being killed by some people in the bloody building.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t break your wine!"


    The old man in green couldn''t help rolling his eyes. How could he not hear the implication of old Chu''s words.


    That boy really has a bright future. After all, he worked hard to get the big return pill, which was swallowed by the boy. How poor can he be?


    But that''s not the point. Good wine is the key to let the old man speak.


    If you don''t have enough good drinks, even if the boy has a future, the old Chu won''t take care of it.


    People, that''s the reality!


    I think that''s how Zhao Dashui''s dead boy grew up. If it weren''t for the protection of old Chu, according to the boy''s tossing strength, even if his father was an elder of the blood clothes building, he would have been killed.


    "Bah! A fool, you can''t even see this kind of amazing talent and jade. No wonder the blood clothes building will fall into your hands. "


    When the old man in Qingyi left the mouth, old Chu suddenly spit. He looked very disdainful. Then he turned his face and said with emotion: "today''s young generation is really cruel enough. It''s awesome for the younger generation to understand and accumulate such a strong sword idea at a young age!"


    As a strong swordsman at the level of a half step master, he naturally felt the powerful sword intention hidden in Wang Hao''s body at such a close distance, which is also the real reason why he is willing to open a small stove for Wang Hao.


    Otherwise, if a mediocre comes over, he won''t take another look even if he gives a big jar of drunk immortal wine.


    ¡­¡­


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: the world is heavy (91 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: everyplace Yizhong (2 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 20


    As soon as he came out of the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, Wang Hao was taken to a small courtyard by a boy guarding outside the door. This is his future residence.


    Not in the mood to look at the courtyard, Wang Hao couldn''t wait to enter the room, close the door, and pull out his property panel to check.


    Sure enough, there have been great changes. First, 30 points of Qi points have been consumed to awaken the power of blood and blood magic. Now there are only 20 points of Qi points left.


    However, the cost is really worth it. Once he awakens the power of blood, his future cultivation will be a smooth road, especially in external skill cultivation.


    Let alone the awesome blood and spirit that directly improved his training speed by ten times.


    In addition to the consumption of Qi points, the attribute of Jing also increased by one progress point, reaching (2 / 100). Although it is only one point, it means that his physical strength has doubled.


    In terms of strength alone, the strength of his body was 1000 kg, but now it has soared directly to nearly 2000 kg, which is a big increase.


    "Eh! The true spirit sword idea has also been raised by a point. "


    Wang Hao suddenly found that the attribute of Zhenling was also increased by a point, from 90 to 91.


    This is a double-layer breakthrough!


    "Xiaomengmeng, isn''t this attribute panel a little too monotonous? Add the martial arts I know. There are six attributes that don''t need to show accomplishments. The progress in the brackets behind itself is a kind of representative, which can be directly replaced by the name of power."


    After watching his property panel, Wang Hao suddenly said.


    He used to be a game fan and played a lot of games. There are many property panels. Compared with the property panels in those games, he is much simpler.


    "Everything depends on Uncle!"


    Xiaomengmeng didn''t object either. She adjusted the property panel in two or three times.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (91 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood power (2 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 20


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill: iron cloth shirt (summit ¡¤ remnant)


    Martial arts: Ten bloody battles (mastery / perfection)


    "It looks much more pleasing to the eye!"


    Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction and turned his eyes to the two columns of Kung Fu and martial arts.


    He knew that the former iron cloth shirt was the realm of mastery at most. With the awakening of blood power and the breakthrough in previous battles, the iron cloth shirt also rose to the realm of perfection.


    As for the word "disabled" in the back, he also understood that after all, the iron cloth shirt obtained by his predecessor was incomplete and incomplete.


    The state behind the ten forms of bloody warfare is somewhat strange, but it can also be understood. At the beginning, he understood the ten forms of bloody warfare through his enlightenment function, but he could not give full play to it due to his cultivation and other limitations.


    At first, he could only play the power equivalent to entering the house. With the bloody battles again and again, especially the previous battle with Zhao Fengxue, he improved to a higher level with his cultivation and reached the state of mastery.


    At the moment, his strength has increased at least three times than before, which is not a big improvement.


    After reading the attribute panel, Wang Hao sat down cross legged, recalled the golden bell jar and the word step of electro-optic just written down, and was ready to start enlightenment practice.

 Chapter 34

    Wang Hao really didn''t understand martial arts, which is inclined to fantasy, but fortunately, he inherited the memory of the attached object, so he had some understanding of it, especially in external skills.


    In addition, he has opened the function of enlightenment several times before to understand martial arts, which has also deepened his martial arts literacy to a certain extent.


    However, this time without any delay, Wang Hao directly opened the enlightenment function and devoted all the remaining 20 points of Qi to the understanding of the golden bell jar and electro-optic step by step.


    Twenty seconds passed quickly, and Wang Hao opened his eyes.


    There is no phenomenon of the a flash of the light in novel, but his eyes are really bright. He seems very excited, but he also has some regrets.


    "It deserves to be a unique skill of Shaolin. It''s really powerful."


    Wang Hao gave a heartfelt sigh of admiration. He just opened the enlightenment function through the 20:00 Qi point. He only understood half of the external practice golden bell jar and was able to practice to a state of mastery.


    After understanding, he realized that the golden bell jar did not have the division of twelve levels in the novel, at least the golden bell jar of Xiaoao world was not like that.


    This external practice golden bell jar is a pure external skill, which is also the division of the four realms of entering the house, mastery, perfection and perfection.


    When you reach the top of the hall, you are a third rate martial artist, you are a second rate martial artist, you are a first-class martial artist when you reach the top, and you are super first-class when you are superb.


    At the same time, I also understand that the iron cloth shirt is indeed evolved from the golden bell jar. To put it bluntly, the iron cloth shirt is a weakened version of the golden bell jar.


    Even if you get a complete iron cloth shirt and cultivate it to a state of transcendence, you will reach the cultivation accomplishments of second-class martial arts at most, and will leave a lot of hidden injuries. That''s the way to achieve lifelong achievements.


    The reason why Wang Hao was able to break through to the second-class cultivation with the original incomplete version of the iron cloth shirt was that his physique was naturally strong and powerful, and that he broke through in the battle because of the help of the true spirit sword and the power of blood.


    In contrast, the cultivation of the golden bell jar is much more perfect. It not only has supporting secret medicine to accelerate cultivation and repair hidden injuries, but also has a special breathing method to regulate strength.


    It''s much more powerful than an iron cloth shirt.


    However, the matching secret medicine was quite precious. Although there was a prescription, Wang Hao gave it up only at a glance.


    There are several kinds of top medicinal materials listed above, such as Millennium ginseng, and other side drugs are also valuable.


    It can be said that this is a money burning cultivation method, which ordinary people can''t afford at all.


    Of course, you can also use a little medicine to refine, but the effect will be greatly reduced.


    If he had not awakened the power of blood, Wang Hao would indeed be distressed, but with the power of blood, he would not like the so-called secret medicine.


    No matter how powerful the secret medicine is, it is only an external force, which is not comparable to the mysterious force born in the body.


    Previously, in order to fuse dog blood, he used the most rough and direct method to directly crack his intestines and stomach with strength. Originally, this injury was almost fatal, but it was repaired not long after he awakened the power of blood. By the way, he also strengthened his intestines and stomach.


    In terms of repair power alone, the power of blood is several grades stronger than that secret medicine.


    In terms of auxiliary cultivation, the power of blood should throw out the secret medicine for several blocks.


    Coupled with the increased appetite of blood and divine power, the improvement of external skill cultivation is quite shocking.


    The power of blood lies in itself. As long as you swallow enough food, you can supplement it. The cost is much lower than that secret medicine.


    After consuming the Qi points, Wang Hao went out of the room, moved his hands and feet in the yard, and then gathered his strength in his legs with a mysterious method. Then his legs bent and ascended, his body suddenly rushed out, and rushed to a distance in the blink of an eye.


    "Sure enough, it is a first-class martial art. The explosion speed has been increased by at least three times!"


    Wang Hao, who kept his body steady, looked back and sighed again.


    In addition to understanding half of the golden bell jar, he also understood half of the electric light step by step, reaching the level of mastery.


    Unfortunately, like the ten forms of bloody battle, his realm is high, but limited to his own cultivation, he can only burst out the power of lightning step by step, which is equivalent to entering the house.


    Otherwise, it will not rush forward one foot, but three feet, and the speed will be faster.


    It is recorded in the secret script that when you practice lightning step by step to the state of ecstasy, the body method speed will really be like lightning, and then it will really exceed the limit of ordinary people''s reaction speed.


    "This explosive martial arts is better to use less for the time being!"


    Sensing some sour legs, Wang Hao was awestruck and set the tone of not using electro-optic step for a short time.


    Almost all explosive secret methods will cause certain load and even damage to the body. Just when the legs are sore, they have reached the limit that the muscles and bones can bear. If they are used again, they will inevitably cause damage.


    On this point, there are also relevant warnings in the script. If you really want to use them forcibly, you will definitely lose your legs.


    However, Wang Hao is not very worried about this, because he has the power of blood.


    The power of blood itself has a very strong repair effect, which can naturally alleviate this pressure. However, his current power of blood has just awakened and is too weak. It should be applied to the cultivation of external practice golden bell jar. It is not suitable for continuous repair of this damage for the time being.


    As long as you wait for a period of time to cultivate, you can accumulate enough blood force, and it''s no problem to continuously use the electro-optic word step as a normal body method.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (91 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood power (2 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 0


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill: Golden Bell Jar (enter the house / Master)


    Martial arts: Ten bloody battles (mastery / perfection)


    Electro optic step by step (entering the house / understanding)


    When the idea moved, the attribute panel appeared in front of him, and the Qi point returned to zero as expected, while the original iron cloth shirt was covered by the golden bell jar in the skill column.


    And because the golden bell jar is half understood by using the function of enlightenment, its own realm has reached the level of mastery.


    Unfortunately, the external skill of the golden bell jar will not be improved overnight, so the real realm is just barely entering the house. It takes a lot of time to practice in order to really master it.


    However, this means that before breaking through to the level of mastery, he will not encounter too many bottlenecks and shackles. He just needs to practice according to the class.


    An electro-optical step is added under the martial arts skills, which is similar to the golden bell jar.


    "It''s time to practice in the martial arts arena!"


    After looking at the small yard, Wang Hao went out of the gate and walked to a nearby martial arts arena.


    When the young man brought him here earlier, he briefly introduced the layout of the blood wind hall on the road, including several martial arts venues for cultivation, in which there are many facilities to assist cultivation.


    Xiao erha, who has digested almost all the food in his stomach, also hurried to catch up. He has identified Wang Hao as the master.


    Especially after Wang Hao combined dog blood and awakened the power of blood and blood magic, he had a sense of intimacy, which made Xiao erha unconsciously want to be close.


    Soon Wang Hao came to the largest martial arts field recently. There were several figures practicing alone.


    Those people just looked at Wang Hao and ignored him and continued to cultivate their martial arts.


    Wang Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. He looked left and right, and finally walked to a place with wooden stakes, which is the area for practicing boxing and external skills.


    Take off the big sword behind and insert it into the ground. Let xiaoerha guard it. Wang Hao moved his hands and feet, operated the strength method of practicing the golden bell jar outside, and hit the wooden man pile in front with a hard punch.


    "Bang!"


    The dull crash sounded and echoed in the whole martial arts arena, which made those who practiced martial arts alone in the distance look at it.


    Wang Hao didn''t care about these people''s eyes. After a punch, a overlord elbow smashed into the wooden man pile in front of him again.


    This is the cultivation method of the golden bell jar. It can mobilize the strength of the body to bombard out through a special method of luck, and use these strength and anti shock forces to harden the flesh, muscles and bones.


    The method is extremely rough, but it is also very effective.


    Even if it will cause some damage, it''s harmless. Anyway, Wang Hao has a strong recovery of blood power, and this damage can be borne completely.


    Of course, compared with the cultivation methods of the previous life, the cultivation methods of Jiuli people are much more gentle. Jiuli people have inherited part of the blood of the witch family, their physique is naturally strong and their resilience is quite abnormal.


    Although the previous life was only the lowest existence, the cultivation method was also very rough and cruel. It was completely self abusive cultivation.


    Compared with one, the cultivation method of the golden bell jar is pediatrics. However, the mysterious energy of the vitality of heaven and earth can strengthen the resilience of living creatures, so it can survive in previous lives.


    But Xiaoao world is just a low martial world. There is no energy of heaven and earth vitality at all. Naturally, you can''t practice so rudely, otherwise you will definitely practice yourself to death.


    In contrast, the cultivation intensity of the golden bell jar is quite suitable for him now.


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a time, the dull impact continued to sound, and the solid wooden man pile was gradually unable to withstand the continuous bombardment of Wang Hao''s great strength. After more than a dozen times, it finally broke.


    Without stopping, Wang Hao turned and smashed another wooden man pile beside him.


    In this way, Wang Hao constantly destroys the wooden man piles in the martial arts arena. Although there are a lot of wooden man piles in the martial arts arena, they can''t bear such consumption.


    An hour later, Wang Hao smashed the last wooden man pile with a fist, which woke up from his focused cultivation state.


    "Is it broken? Is the quality too bad? Is it that Xuefeng Hall''s management of logistics has filled his private pockets and cut corners on work and materials? "


    Looking at the broken wooden man pile, Wang Hao was worried about how to practice next.


    At the same time, Wang Hao''s originally red and swollen fists recovered quickly under the action of blood force, as did the injuries caused by other parts of his body.


    But Wang Hao''s words made the killers who had been practicing in the martial arts arena and the people who came later turn their eyes.


    They have also tried those wooden man piles. They are absolutely excellent in quality. They are made of hard toon wood, and after special treatment, the hardness is comparable to pig iron.


    But now it''s all blown up by that guy one after another!


    Where the hell did this guy jump out?


    "Hello! The effect of cultivating alone is not good. Why don''t you give us a hand and practice together? "


    Wang Hao turned his eyes to the dozens of people in the martial arts arena and had a bold idea in his heart that he would use these people to help him cultivate external skills.


    "You are a newcomer! It''s arrogant enough. As an elder today, I''ll let you understand the rules. "


    More than a dozen people looked at each other. A man in black, led by him, said coldly. It was obvious that Wang Hao was unhappy and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    With that, the man in black pulled out the machete at his waist with a clang, and the cold light on the blade flickered. It was obviously an extremely sharp weapon, at least at the level of refining refined iron.


    "It''s just a duel. Just use the open blade, right? There are many weapons that haven''t opened the front over there. Use that! "


    Looking at the edge of the machete, Wang Hao frowned slightly and pointed to the wall at the entrance of the martial arts arena. There was a huge weapon rack filled with all kinds of weapons, even the big battlefield killing weapon such as the wolf tooth stick.


    After all, he just wants to cultivate with the help of these people, not self abuse. With his current physical strength, he can''t resist the cutting and cutting of sharp weapons, so he must not let the other party hold such sharp weapons.


    "What if I don''t?"


    The man in black sneered and didn''t mean to change the weapon at all. It was obvious that he was determined to let Wang Hao see blood.

 Chapter 35

    "Hiss!"


    Wang Hao''s complexion was cold. He pulled out the big sword inserted on the ground and waved it with his hand. He scratched a foot deep sword mark on the ground, looked directly at the man in black and said faintly, "what did you just say?"


    "Gudu!"


    Seeing the sword mark on the ground, everyone present couldn''t help swallowing.


    You know, the ground of the martial arts field is paved with granite, and its hardness is no worse than that of refined iron. But just now, the big sword in the other party''s hand cut a sword mark about a foot deep like tofu.


    Obviously, the big sword is a rare magic weapon. Competing with this guy holding magic weapons is just looking for death.


    "We are all our own people. It''s really inappropriate to use the cutting edge in the competition."


    The man in black looked at the deep sword mark cut out, then looked at the big sword with a length of five feet in Wang Hao''s hand, and finally looked at the small knife with less than two feet in his hand.


    His face twitched and finally put the machete in his hand on the weapon rack temporarily. Instead, he picked up the machete similar to that he used, but he didn''t open the front.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing that the other party was knowledgeable, Wang Hao didn''t care any more. He inserted the big sword back to the ground, hooked his fingers to the man in black opposite, and said, "go ahead! If you let me do it first, you won''t have a chance. "


    After awakening the true spirit sword, Wang Hao gained the ability to perceive the strength of others. Although he can only make a general induction judgment, it is also very good.


    The strength of the man in black opposite is the grade of Wang Heihu. This kind of goods has been ignored by him.


    "Arrogance!"


    It was as if he had suffered great humiliation. The man in black looked suddenly cold. He didn''t say anything more. He rushed to Wang Hao with a flash of his body. He cut pieces of knife shadow in his hand and shrouded Wang Hao''s whole body.


    However, in the face of this attack, Wang Hao stood with his chest in his arms. He didn''t respond at all. He didn''t even hide. It seemed that he was going to fight with his flesh.


    Seeing this scene, the man in black was even more upset, and his internal power was also increased by one point.


    "Yiyiyiyi..."


    Pieces of knife light flashed. The man in black cut hundreds of knives on Wang Hao with his machete, and the last knife hit Wang Hao on the forehead.


    But Wang Hao still didn''t move, and there was no wound on his body. Only the dark red marks on his body proved that the knife light just now was not an illusion.


    "Good speed, but poor strength!"


    Wang Hao looked down at the man in black in front of him indifferently. He had already recognized that this guy could not hurt him, so he didn''t defend or even fight back.


    After all, this guy is thin and his body method is light. At first glance, he knows that he is a martial artist who walks at a high speed. This kind of martial artist may be very fast, but his corresponding strength is much weaker.


    In addition, the weapon of machete is not good at strength. The main attack method is cutting, which depends more on its own sharpness.


    But now this machete didn''t open the front. It wiped out the biggest advantage at once. Naturally, there''s no need to guard against it.


    Besides, you should know that Wang Hao''s predecessor cultivated iron cloth clothes.


    What is iron cloth shirt?


    It''s an external skill that is a combination of nine most basic hard Qigong: iron head skill, iron throat skill, iron elbow skill, iron hand skill, iron body skill, iron waist skill, iron crotch skill, iron leg skill and iron foot skill. The whole body will be quenched once without leaving any dead corners.


    Not to mention the practice of the golden bell jar, although it is just the beginning of practice, with the blessing of the unique strength method of the golden bell jar, the defense has been improved to a higher level again, which is much stronger than the raw cowhide.


    With such a strong defense, we are naturally not afraid of such an attack.


    "Let''s go together and have a good time with him!"


    As soon as the man in black changed his face and flashed, he suddenly retreated and shouted to more than a dozen people behind him. It was obvious that he was ready to fight!


    "Go!"


    A dozen people in the periphery looked at each other, changed their weapons from the weapon rack one after another, and then rushed up together.


    In the face of the siege of more than ten people, Wang Hao also got serious and showed his kung fu. First, he hit the clock with a stroke of Luohan and threw his fists together, smashing the two young people who rushed in front of him and their weapons out, and then his head shook and hit a young man next to him.


    Relying on his strong body and strong defense, Wang Hao can be said to have completely released his hands and feet. With a force of nearly two thousand kilograms, he can smash people out with one blow.


    These fist and foot moves are attached to the golden bell jar. These moves are mainly used to refine the body, but they can also be used against the enemy, and the effect is not weak.


    It is said that the vigorous Vajra palm, Da Guangming fist and Vajra leg skills in the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple have evolved from these body refining moves of the golden bell jar, which can be described as broad and profound.


    Like a tiger in a flock of sheep, Wang Hao dashed left and right around more than ten people, throwing his fists and feet. Each blow can beat back one person, which can be said to have the upper hand.


    Of course, there are disadvantages in this way. For example, his clothes have become cloth clothes, and his body is covered with dark red marks, which are all hit by the weapons in these people''s hands.


    However, his skin is really tough. Coupled with the fortune method of the golden bell jar, these weapons that don''t open the front can''t hurt him at all.


    He only needs to avoid being attacked by these people to the vital areas of weak defense, such as armpit, throat and eyes.


    As for those marks, they dissipated rapidly under the action of blood force, and the body strength was gradually improved.


    Of course, physical exertion is also great.


    After beating these people down, Wang Hao''s stomach also rang in time.


    "You are very good. Come here tomorrow and continue!"


    After touching his stomach, Wang Hao glanced at the people lying on the ground, said a word of satisfaction, and then took up his big sword and walked towards the canteen.


    Xiao erha also hurried to keep up, and the four short legs ran happily.


    The people who collapsed on the ground look at me and I look at you. It''s called a man who wants to cry without tears!


    They thought it was a big fool with a frightening body at most. Their strength must not be very good, but who wants to be so cruel.


    Although the blades they held did not open the front, they also had hundreds of kilograms of strength under the support of internal power, which was enough to break a person''s bones and tendons.


    But who thought this guy would leave only a shallow impression here, and then disappear soon.


    They have really become people''s companions!


    The most important thing is that the guy said he would continue to do this tomorrow. This is murder!


    While they were secretly complaining, they also secretly made up their mind that they would not come to this martial arts arena tomorrow, no, for some time in the future. It''s a big deal that they closed their doors and practiced their internal skills hard.


    Anyway, I won''t fight that pervert anyway, or I''ll have to be killed.


    As for fighting with real weapons, it is even more impossible.


    The scar cut by the big sword is still there!


    They don''t think their weapons will be much stronger than granite, let alone that their bodies can be harder than refined iron.


    "Hall leader, this boy is so arrogant and domineering that you''re not going to take care of him?"


    In an attic not far from the martial arts arena, a thin middle-aged man angrily stared at Wang Hao''s figure. Just now he was ready to teach Wang Hao a lesson. After all, the other party did too much.


    You know, more than half of the dozen people who were beaten down are under his command. Now they are beaten down so crisp and have not caused any substantive damage to each other. This is also the person who is losing him!


    The most important thing is that the hall leader saw this scene. What''s his face?


    "I won''t stop you from teaching him a lesson, but I can''t fight with the boy in a month today. I''ll watch the war at that time. If you win, I won''t care about it at the beginning."


    Zhao Fengxue tasted the tea in the cup and said faintly.


    He did not say what would happen if the other party failed. At the same time, the thin man also understood that the end of defeat was only death.


    "Are you serious?"


    The emaciated man was overjoyed. He had committed a crime in those years and was always held in the hands of hall leader Zhao Fengxue. If the hall leader could expose it this time, he would make a lot of money.


    "I never have jokes here!"


    Zhao Fengxue''s expression is still indifferent. Obviously, she doesn''t take this matter to heart, but there is a vague joke in the depths of her eyes, about the joke of the person in front of her.


    He has long wanted to get rid of this garbage, but he has never had a chance, and the other party is cautious enough. With the support of someone behind him, even if he has the other party''s criminal evidence in his hands, it is not enough to get rid of it.


    Seeing this scene today, he showed a move to lead the snake out of the cave. Sure enough, this guy was fooled.


    "Thank you for your kindness, hall leader. My subordinates leave first!"


    The emaciated man was very happy and respectfully thanked Zhao Fengxue. Then he left happily and was ready to go to war with Wang Hao.


    In his opinion, this is definitely a win-win battle. After all, he is a first-class top power. He even touches the super first-class threshold. Isn''t it easy to kill a second-class warrior?


    Even if the opponent has strong and powerful skills in cultivation, and his combat power is far higher than that of a martial artist of the same level, he is still far from him!


    Even if he gave the other party a month to grow, he was still confident.


    "It''s a little early to say thanks!"


    Zhao fengxuesen smiled coldly. Since the fool had got into the trap, he was basically dead.


    Although Wang Hao''s current strength is indeed not the opponent of the other party, it may be a month later.


    After all, it''s a complete evil!


    According to the information given by his son, the boy was only a third rate martial artist a few days ago, but since swallowing Da huandan, he seems to have been reborn, and his strength has improved very rapidly.


    When you are in Chaoyang City, you can kill Wang Heihu in the middle and late stage of the second level with the cultivation of the third rate peak.


    This morning, he held on for a full 30 breath under his half strength, broke through his cultivation in the battle, and even launched his sword Qi gathered at will.


    Although he doesn''t pay attention to this strength, the speed of progress is too exaggerated.


    He can''t be sure where the boy will grow in a month.


    "Tell him to go down and prepare a second-class medicinal diet for the boy every day. If there are other requirements, try your best to meet him."


    Zhao Fengxue ordered plainly, and 9527 standing behind him nodded faintly to express his understanding.


    "Little guy, I''m ready for the exam. Whether you can pass depends on yourself."


    He whispered to himself, and Zhao Fengxue tasted the tea in the cup again.


    This is the Dahongpao he just got. It is very precious and must be tasted well.

 Chapter 36

    "Hello! We have rules here. We have to eat as much as we can. If we can''t finish eating, we will be whipped. We will punish one whip for every one or two leftovers left! "


    The chef in the canteen frowned at the big man who took away a whole pot of spiced beef sauce.


    He doesn''t mind being eaten. As an authentic cook, he is happy that diners can eat more of his meals. This is also a recognition for him, but he also hates waste.


    As a poor man, he knew the value of food very well, so when he was transferred from Zuixian building, he personally asked hall leader Zhao Fengxue to make such a rule.


    Now the big man took away a whole pot of beef with hundreds of kilograms. This is not a waste, but a fault!


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have a chance to whip me!"


    Hey, with a smile, Wang Hao clamped a large basin of hundreds of kilograms around his waist, freed his right hand and lifted out the big wooden bucket filled with chicken soup next to him.


    Then he walked happily to a nearby table.


    It was not easy to find such an organization that managed food and food for a long time. Naturally, he would not be polite.


    Seeing this scene, not to mention those members of Xuefeng Hall who lined up behind were stunned, even chef Li was stunned.


    "Peach red, go and get my mang whip!"


    After the reaction, chef Li, with a gloomy face, gave an order to the peach red behind him, and stepped out. Obviously, he was moved and really angry.


    Chef Li didn''t say anything. He just sat opposite Wang Hao''s table and quietly watched what tricks Wang Hao wanted to play.


    Taohong, who took out mangbian, stood behind chef Li and looked curiously at Wang Hao who was eating and drinking.


    Wang Hao ignored chef Li who came to the opposite side. He continued to nibble at the sauce beef in front of him. From time to time, he scooped up a big spoon of chicken soup with a big iron spoon in a wooden bucket and poured it down happily.


    Wang Hao, who was already very hungry, was quite wild and fast. A large basin of sauce beef with a total weight of more than 100 kg was swallowed by him.


    That big bucket of chicken soup also saw the bottom. Even the chicken stewed in it didn''t let go, and all went into Wang Hao''s belly.


    This scene stunned everyone in the canteen. You know, it''s hundreds of kilograms of sauce beef and a barrel of chicken soup.


    Now it''s all in each other''s belly, and the other''s belly hasn''t changed much.


    This is unscientific!


    The next scene shocked everyone even more, and their eyes almost stared out.


    After drinking the last mouthful of chicken soup, Wang Hao picked up the large basin and bucket that had previously contained beef and chicken soup and went to the place where he cooked again.


    "Braised carp! Yes, that''s it! "


    Looking at the rice area, Wang Hao focused on the dozens of braised carp neatly stacked on several large iron plates, found a plate, and carefully took out one of the braised carp with a shovel and put it on the plate.


    Everyone was relieved to see this, but then there was a big gasp.


    Wang Hao put the braised carp on the plate in the distance and poured all the dozens of braised carp on the iron plates into his big wooden basin.


    Let the killer little sister who wants to get a braised carp look straight.


    Before this was over, Wang Hao poured a large pot of beef soup into the bucket that had previously contained chicken soup.


    In this way, he walked back to the original table with a big basin and a big bucket.


    Chef Li stared at the big basin and bucket filled again. After returning to his senses, he looked deeply at Wang Hao, got up and ordered Taohong behind him: "take some of the ingredients prepared in the evening, and we''ll make up for the part he ate you."


    Every time he cooked a meal, he calculated it well, neither more nor less, just to put an end to waste.


    But now there was such a freak who ate a meal for 100 people at once. Naturally, he had to make up this part quickly, otherwise some people in their blood wind hall would be hungry.


    Unfortunately, what chef Li doesn''t know is that today, not a small number of people have to go hungry, but all people have to go hungry. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t change this fact.


    Because what he met today is an unprecedented enemy - a super big bucket!


    ¡­¡­


    Chef Li is desperate. He is really in despair!


    He had worked very hard, but he still couldn''t catch up with the guy''s eating speed. He not only finished the lunch he prepared, but also ate all the dinner ingredients.


    You know, it''s a meal for hundreds of people!


    That''s it!


    "Ah! It feels good to be nine full! "


    Patted the high bulged belly, Wang Hao said with satisfaction.


    Of course, this high and bulging belly is naturally made on purpose. After all, eating so much is shocking enough. If there is no abnormal change in the belly, it is really a demon. It may have to be sliced and studied.


    And xiaoerha also has a big belly with a high bulge. He is lying on the table humming and obviously has enough to eat.


    "Poop!"


    When chef Li, who was already exhausted, heard that Wang Hao was nine points full, his legs fell soft and sat on the ground.


    Where did this monster come from!


    The killers who were ready to come to the canteen for lunch stared at the mess of the dining area, and then looked at Wang Hao sitting in the middle. They looked at each other and were speechless.


    This is the monster''s!


    "Pa!"


    Just as Wang Hao rubbed his belly comfortably, a piece of paper suddenly fell on the table in front of him, carrying strong internal force. The table was shaking.


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Hao, who was worried about whether he should use a waiter''s hadang rag to wipe off the oil stains on his hands, saw the paper in front of him, picked it up to wipe off the oil stains on his palms and corners of his mouth, and politely thanked the man who threw the paper.


    The emaciated man standing in front of Wang Hao looked at Wang Hao''s behavior. The green veins on his forehead jumped one by one, and he forgot all his words just prepared.


    This picture is so powerful. It''s the first time he has encountered such an embarrassing thing in such a long time.


    It''s a shame to hire a calligrapher to use the war book written by everyone as a rag!


    "Well! Sorry, I don''t know this paper can''t be used to wipe my mouth. I''m really sorry. I''ll flatten it for you! "


    Seeing that the other party''s face was wrong, Wang Hao looked down and found that there were still handwriting on the paper. Realizing that it was wrong, he quickly flattened it and handed it to the other party.


    After this, Wang Hao ignored each other, picked up the little erha who was still humming, and was ready to go back to eat.


    "You stop!"


    The thin man began to drink hard, and the green veins on his forehead jumped one by one, and his face became ferocious.


    "What''s up?"


    Looking back in doubt, Wang Hao didn''t understand what this guy was going to do.


    Isn''t it just a piece of paper? Is your face so ugly?


    The skinny man was just about to throw the crumpled battle paper to Wang Hao, but when he saw the oil stain on it, he threw it to the ground and shouted, "fight for life and death with me in a month!"


    Then the thin man turned and left. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Originally, he had made adequate preparations before he came. He not only asked a great calligraphy writer to write a war paper with silver powder, but also specially prepared some compelling speeches.


    But the war was abandoned after being stirred up by Wang Hao. I forgot all the words I had thought of.


    So it can only be done in such a hurry!


    "No, who are you! I don''t even know you. You play the battle of life and death with me. Is your brain sick? "


    Wang Hao was so confused that he didn''t understand what the operation was.


    I just came to the blood clothes building and encountered such an inexplicable thing one day. It''s too stupid!


    This made the thin man who was about to walk out of the canteen door stagger and almost fell to the ground. He turned around and glared at Wang Hao fiercely. He said in a hate voice: "remember clearly, the person who took your head a month later is Han long!"


    With that, the emaciated man Han long left quickly, even using the lightness skill body method.


    It''s a shame to meet such an opponent!


    "Ah! Even if you call Han snake, I don''t know you! "


    Wang Hao is still ignorant and forced. He has never heard of Han long.


    "Hey, do you know that psycho?"


    Wang Hao casually dragged a man in black nearby and asked. This was the first guy who fought with him with a machete in the martial arts arena before.


    "He is the leader of our team and ranks among the most famous killers."


    The man in black who was picked up by Wang Hao did not dare to hide and hurried to explain.


    "Your leader? So he''s here to avenge you? "


    After picking his eyebrows, Wang Hao thought deeply and probably understood what the guy named Han long meant.


    After all, I''ve only been to the blood clothes building for one day. If I want to say that I''ve just had a grudge on the martial arts field, it''s just that the other party is coming to the afternoon. It should be for this matter.


    Just


    "The competition of blood clothes building is too cruel! There is always a battle of life and death. "


    Only then did Wang Hao really realize the true side of the blood clothes building. Before, there was a battle of life and death in Cangwu Pavilion, which killed the evil man. Now he will come again.


    No wonder blood clothes building can become the largest killer organization in the world, which is also reasonable.


    "But... Maybe!"


    The man in black wants to cry without tears. He still has three broken ribs. I''m really afraid that the ferocious big guy will beat him again in anger. If he doesn''t die like that, he will have to peel off his skin.


    "9527, I''m looking for you! Do you know a guy named Han long? "


    Just then, a cold male God walked into the canteen with a long sword in his arms. It was Wang Hao''s new leader 9527.


    Seeing the arrival of the male god, Wang Hao quickly threw away the man in black who was carrying a slip in his hand and ran to ask.


    "Call me boss!"


    Lengjun male god 9527 did not answer Wang Hao''s question, but opened his mouth to correct Wang Hao''s address to him.


    Although it''s just a code name in the organization, not everyone can call it, especially Wang Hao, who is still his direct subordinate.


    "OK, 9527 leader!"


    Wang Hao didn''t pretend to force, so he obeyed the good advice and called the leader.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After watching Wang Hao for a while, Lengjun male god 9527 threw out a piece of paper from his sleeve and said, "this is information about Han long. Bring his head back in the life and death battle a month later. This is your first task after joining the blood clothes building!"


    With that, Lengjun male god crossed Wang Hao and walked towards chef Li in the canteen.


    "Make him a class B medicated diet every day, and try to meet other requirements."


    With that, Lengjun male god didn''t wait for chef Li to react. His body flashed and disappeared into the canteen. By the way, he took away a small amount of roast chicken. Obviously, even Lengjun male god didn''t eat human fireworks.


    Chef Li was completely desperate. He almost collapsed this time. In the future, he had to serve that guy and try his best to serve him.


    Maybe you just try your best, but when you get to him, you''re trying your best!


    "Originally thought that coming to Xuefeng hall would be a fat job, but I didn''t expect it to be a hard job!"


    Chef Li is so regretful that his intestines are green at the moment. Why did he promise to come here?


    What a sin!

 Chapter 37

    "Han long, code 9147, ranked fourth in the xuanzi brand. He once killed 109 second-class targets and 43 first-class targets. He joined three xuanzi brand killers to kill one super first-class target. First class strength. "


    Looking at the brief information in his hand, Wang Hao scratched his head and felt a little tricky.


    If this information is accurate, Han long can''t be underestimated.


    The killers in the blood clothes building are divided into four levels according to their cultivation strength. The Yellow killers are the weakest, which is equivalent to the second-class experts in the Jianghu. The Xuan killers are stronger, which is equivalent to the strength of first-class martial artists.


    The local brand killer is equivalent to the super first-class warrior. The Tianzi brand, that is, the grade of Zhao Fengxue, is a strong master.


    Killers are different from ordinary Wulin experts. They may have the same strength in front combat, but if you play assassination, it is not a problem for a well prepared mysterious killer to kill the first-class strong as long as you have the opportunity.


    At the same time, cultivation is cultivation, and strength is strength. Although cultivation is linked to strength, it is not equal.


    Just like Wang Hao''s cultivation at the beginning of the second rate, but his combat power is enough to compete with the strong at the peak of the second rate.


    Moreover, in the provisions of the blood clothes building, although the killers in the house must use code names and cannot use their real names, there are exceptions.


    The top ten killers in each level can use their real names, which is a symbol of honor and strength, as is Han long.


    So Han Long''s strength is definitely not just a first-class peak, it is very likely that half of his foot has entered a super first-class state, and even can compete with super first-class experts in a short time.


    He also sensed with the true spirit sword at that time. The guy didn''t feel much worse than Zhao dahammer. Obviously, he was a cruel character.


    "There should be the pen of the old guy Zhao Fengxue. Does the old guy want to kill with a knife?"


    Wang Hao soon thought of Zhao Fengxue''s head. After all, the time when the forced goods of 9527 appeared today was too strange. Han long appeared as soon as he left, with a piece of information already prepared in his hand.


    Even when he finally left, he asked chef Li to prepare a medicinal meal for him every day, which was obviously prepared long ago.


    It doesn''t look like the painting style of 9527, and only the old guy Zhao Fengxue can command that guy in the blood wind hall.


    "Sure enough, where there are people, there are Jianghu!"


    After sighing, Wang Hao was helpless, but after a while, he sneered and said, "this is not all a bad thing. I can also take advantage of this opportunity to speed up my cultivation. I Wang Hao''s knife is not so easy to borrow."


    He could hear it very clearly. The 9527 guy said to prepare a medicinal diet for him every day, but he couldn''t say exactly how large it would be.


    "At least I have to eat enough!"


    After patting his belly, Wang Hao smiled darkly.


    He likes to drill loopholes under such rules best.


    Although his blood power is not picky and can be supplemented directly from ordinary food, there are differences between food and food.


    Meat contains tens or hundreds of times more energy than pasta, and medicinal diet has tens or hundreds of times more energy than meat. Even the lowest medicinal diet is much better than meat.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, we can''t miss it!


    After all, there is no shop after this village!


    With a determination, Wang Hao no longer delayed, went out of the room and came to the hospital. He moved his hands and feet and operated the luck method of electro-optic step by step. The soles of his feet stepped hard on the ground, his body rushed out, and came a foot away in the blink of an eye.


    It''s not over yet. After calming the pressure on his legs with the force of blood, Wang Hao again showed his electric light and rushed one foot away.


    Originally, he didn''t want to strengthen the practice of electro-optic step by step so soon. After all, this explosive secret method did too much damage to the body, which was more terrible than the practice of the golden bell jar.


    It''s ok if you really want to practice, but the consumption of blood power is too huge. It''s difficult to live with his current blood power.


    But since Zhao Fengxue let 9527 speak and tried his best to meet his requirements, is there anything else to say?


    This kind of injustice will not be slaughtered!


    And there will be no shop after this village. We must firmly seize this opportunity.


    Of course, when practicing the word step of electro-optic, Wang Hao did not forget to continue to run the secret method of accelerating digestion, quickly convert the food in his abdomen into a force that can be absorbed and transformed by the force of blood, so as to strengthen the flesh and recover the damage.


    This practice lasted for two hours, and the progress was quite good. Originally, it would take one foot to step out, but after two hours of hard training, it was half a foot more, reaching the level of one foot and five inches.


    Don''t think the progress is very slow. In fact, it has been very great.


    If other people are allowed to practice, if they want to improve the progress of five inches, they must practice electro-optic step by step for at least one year, and there are great risks in the process of practice.


    You should know that the electro-optic word step itself is a very explosive secret method, which has a great load on yourself. Ordinary martial artists must cultivate for at least one day after casting it once, otherwise they will leave incurable hidden wounds.


    So Wang Hao''s five inch progress in two hours has been very exaggerated.


    "It''s time to empty your stomach!"


    Sensing that all the food in his stomach had been digested, Wang Hao thought about it and came to a large public thatched cottage. He came out in a refreshing way only two quarters of an hour later.


    Not long after Wang Hao left, a middle-aged man hurried into the hut with his stomach covered, and then came a cry of surprise.


    "Why is the pit full?"


    ¡­¡­


    Empty stomach Wang Hao came to the canteen again. He scared chef Li who was busy.


    "Why are you here again?"


    "It''s not dinner time. I''ll have dinner! Is there anything wrong? "


    Wang Hao looked puzzled and didn''t think he had any problems coming at this time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chef Li, Taohong and other chefs behind him are collective speechless. You are the biggest problem!


    "Didn''t you eat it at noon?"


    Chef Li asked in wonder.


    "Yes, I just ate at noon, but I haven''t eaten at night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chef Li was depressed again. He was silent and finally said, "tell me how much you are going to eat this time. I''ll prepare it for you alone. Don''t disturb others."


    There''s no way. Hall leader Zhao Fengxue has been ordered. Now he can only recognize the planting.


    "Just give me another one like that at noon today, and you can cook one for me in that big pot tomorrow!"


    Wang Hao was excited when he said what to eat. He directly told his requirements this time, and also told the medical diet standard tomorrow.


    The level of medicated diet can be reduced, but it must be sufficient, which is not negotiable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chef Li and all the chefs turned to the big pot pointed by Wang Hao. They were speechless again.


    The big pot has a diameter of more than ten feet and a depth of nearly ten feet. It is specially used for boiling hot water.


    How many medicinal materials does it cost to cook medicinal meals in such a big pot!


    Even if it is only the lowest medicinal diet, it will cost at least 10000 liang of silver at a time.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll start cooking medicinal food for you tonight. Just come and drink it tomorrow morning."


    Chef Li was stunned and happily agreed to Wang Hao''s proposal. Similarly, Wang Hao was very happy. They looked at each other and said nothing.


    Anyway, it''s not their money. Wang Hao is only responsible for eating, and chef Li is also happy to be free.


    Although the medicinal diet is of high value, it doesn''t take much trouble to cook. It only needs one person to look at it. It''s easier than cooking for Wang Hao. I don''t know how many times.


    And it''s not against Zhao Fengxue''s meaning. After all, it''s also a medicinal diet, isn''t it?


    Wang Hao also took a fancy to this and just put forward such an exaggerated request.


    He was quite satisfied with that big pot. He also understood the size proportion of Xiaoao world. One foot is equivalent to 25 cm, and one foot is naturally 2.5 meters.


    The big pot was three or four meters in diameter and nearly two meters deep. Cooking a big pot of medicinal food was enough for him to drink all day.


    After all, he has made a crazy cultivation plan. Three meals a day are indispensable. Together, he has to eat more than nine cubic meters of food. It''s just right to use this big pot.


    After all, this is also a medicinal diet!


    Because he was in a hurry, chef Li didn''t prepare any variety of dishes for Wang Hao. He directly asked people to get five cows and make them all into spiced beef sauce, which is simple, convenient and fast.


    Wang Hao is also quite satisfied with the food. After all, he is a chef hired from a top restaurant like Zuixian restaurant. His craftsmanship is no worse than that of the imperial chef in the Daming Palace. Even a simple spiced beef sauce can make flowers for you.


    Wang Hao once again left the dining hall with a big stomach, then returned to the courtyard and started the eating exercise after dinner again - practicing the golden bell jar outside.


    He didn''t stop until he digested the food in his body again. After taking a cold bath, Wang Hao sat down cross legged and began to meditate.


    Meditation is a method that can be practiced even without awakening the true spiritual power, and can even replace sleep. In previous lives, meditation has been used to replace sleep, and the effect is much better than simply sleeping.


    It takes only two hours of meditation every day to be energetic for a whole day. Now Wang Hao awakens his true spirit sword intention, and the effect of meditation has doubled. He has completely recovered his spirit after only one hour of meditation.


    "It seems that we have to find something to do again!"


    Glancing at the dark night sky outside the window, Wang Hao took up his big sword and went out of the door to practice the ten forms of bloody battle in the yard.


    Although with the help of the enlightenment function, he understood this set of swordsmanship to the extreme, it was only in the realm. The body had not understood and kept up with it. The most obvious thing was that he did not make the body form an instinctive memory.


    In order to face the enemy''s attack, the brain does not need to think, and the body can instinctively draw the sword and perform the ten moves of bleeding war. This is qualified.


    This can not be achieved only by the function of enlightenment. We must study and practice bit by bit, and there is no shortcut.


    "Did I put a little pressure on him?"


    What Wang Hao didn''t know was that at the top of a big tree not far from his yard, a figure was stepping on a thin branch and stopping on it. It was Zhao Fengxue.


    Zhao Fengxue had nothing to do, but he heard the sound of the blade breaking through the air. Now it''s Yin hour, and it will light up in two hours.


    At this time, the person practicing sword must be an extremely diligent person, but when he heard the sound and came, he found that it was Wang Hao, an interesting boy.


    He was wondering if he was under too much pressure from his move during the day, which forced the boy to practice hard.


    "Go and say hello to Li Dazui and add a Ganoderma lucidum to the boy''s medicinal diet."


    Looking up at the bright moon in the night sky, Zhao Fengxue ordered 9527 behind him.


    Although this desperate cultivation will be very effective, it is also very sad. If it is not supplemented enough, it will be detrimental to future development.


    Ganoderma lucidum is the best at nourishing the mind, and the medicinal diet made with it is the best for tonifying the mind.


    After all, people are so desperate. He would be too embarrassed if he didn''t say anything.


    Poor Zhao Fengxue didn''t know that it was because of this order that he was trapped in a big pit, or the bottomless one. The wealth accumulated for decades was lost.

 Chapter 38

    With enough medicated meals and meat as a supplement, Wang Hao really played his life in cultivation. Zhao Fengxue, who had been secretly observed for several times, twitched his face.


    This is self abuse!


    However, he was also deeply moved by the efficacy of Da Huan Dan. Indeed, it is worthy of being the most powerful holy medicine in the Wulin. It can even raise a person''s talent to such a terrible situation.


    He also saw that Wang Hao did have strong resilience, and that level of resilience was enough to compare with the legendary great master.


    Otherwise, if you really want to practice like that, even if you have the corresponding conditioning of medicated diet, you will have to waste it.


    Although it was incredible, he could only sigh that Da huandan met the right person and brought their potential to a limit.


    After all, Da Huan Dan is extremely precious. It was refined by the Dharma Master with the cultivation of heaven and countless precious miraculous drugs. There are only nine of them.


    For hundreds of years, only a few people have taken dahuandan, and it has a long history, so it has no reference value at all.


    So no one really knows the ultimate effect of Da Huan Dan, even the Shaolin Temple itself.


    In this way, the change of Wang Hao can barely make sense!


    What Wang Hao doesn''t know is that his abnormality has been automatically compensated by Zhao Fengxue and others. After all, it is a legendary Wulin holy medicine. Although the effect reflected in Wang Hao is a little against the sky, it is not unacceptable.


    This saved Wang Hao a lot of trouble.


    Of course, this is mainly the deterrent effect of Chu Lao.


    Although the younger generation of Chu Lao is not famous in the blood clothes building, he is terrified in the hearts of the senior management.


    After all, it was a fierce man who had impacted the great master of congenital. Although he finally failed, it was also half the realm of the great master of congenital, which was much stronger than the general master.


    They are afraid that they will be killed by others when they go up. Even if they have a hundred courage, they don''t dare to deal with Wang Hao!


    Of course, what this means is that you can''t do it yourself, but you can let others do it.


    After half a month of crazy cultivation, Wang Hao finally cultivated the golden bell jar to a state of mastery, and his cultivation reached the later stage of the second rate, but he was not very happy.


    Because although the cultivation has been greatly improved, the combat effectiveness has not been greatly improved.


    The main attack means, bloody ten moves, is still in a state of mastery. Although the foundation has become very solid due to hard training for half a month, the range of strength improvement is still not enough, far from enough.


    "Although I can fight with first-class experts now, it is only limited to first-class middle-term experts. Once I meet the strong ones in the later stage of first-class, I can hold on for a while at most. If I reach the peak of first-class, I can hold on for more than ten moves at most.


    And the strong people like Han long who stay at the top of the first-class peak for a long time and may even step into the super first-class realm with half a foot are afraid that they will be defeated and killed in one or two moves. They have to find a way to improve the next ten bloody battles! "


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the ten forms of bloody battle.


    This is the easiest thing for him to improve quickly now. The golden bell jar is a hard skill. There are not many shortcuts to take. Even with the help of blood, he can practice recklessly, but in the remaining half a month, he can improve his cultivation to the second-class peak at most.


    Such a little improvement will not help the strength. Compared with the ten bloody battles as an offensive means, it is different. It depends on the enlightenment function to fully understand it. It can be quickly improved as long as it meets the standard in all aspects.


    Therefore, it is the most cost-effective and effective to improve the ten forms of bloody battle!


    Just


    "How to improve?"


    Thinking this way, Wang Hao went to the martial arts arena to prepare for daily cultivation.


    The so-called daily cultivation naturally makes those yellow brand killers in the blood wind hall practice with him, which is very beneficial to the cultivation of the golden bell jar.


    Although the first group of people were really scared by him, so that the Yellow brand killers of the whole Xuefeng hall knew him. In order to avoid being targeted, those people didn''t even come to the martial arts practice field.


    Wang Hao''s solution to this is also very simple. He directly went to the old guy Zhao Fengxue and invited all the Yellow name killers in the hall to fight with him on the grounds of common competition and common progress.


    Although Zhao Fengxue also knew Wang Hao''s true intentions, he didn''t care and agreed directly.


    After all, more competition is still conducive to common progress. He also hopes that his killers can become stronger.


    Now Wang Hao, such a good grindstone, volunteered to jump out. He was very happy.


    Then the Yellow killers who stayed in the Xuefeng hall were forced to practice with Wang Hao every day, and they were beaten to the ground every time.


    But fortunately, Wang Hao is also very measured. At most, he breaks a few bones. For people practicing martial arts, it''s not a big deal that they can recover after ten or twenty days of cultivation with good wound medicine.


    At most, the process is more painful!


    ¡­¡­


    "Old ghost Zhao, is this the level of your blood wind hall? Not much! If no one stands up again, you won''t have your share of this year''s dividend! "


    As soon as Wang Hao stepped into the martial arts arena, he heard a voice full of ridicule. When he looked, the people lying on the ground were all yellow killers of their Xuefeng hall.


    The killers of the blood wind hall all stared angrily at the several young people standing in the center of the martial arts field. On a high platform beside the martial arts field, eight well-dressed old people sat on the seats, and Zhao Fengxue was one of them.


    It was a bald old man sitting on Zhao Fengxue''s left who spoke earlier, with an undisguised joke and ridicule.


    Zhao Fengxue''s face is very ugly. After all, these old guys joined hands to hit him on the face and succeeded. How can he feel better?


    "9341, what''s going on?"


    Wang Hao picked an acquaintance of the Xuefeng hall killer and asked. This 9341 is an acquaintance with him. In terms of qualification, he is older than the 9527 forced goods, but his strength is not as good as that forced goods.


    This guy is also a hard skill cultivator. He cultivates the second rate martial arts thirteen Taibao horizontal practice, which is the external martial arts second only to the external practice golden bell jar in the blood clothes building.


    And he is tall. Although he is not as exaggerated as Wang Hao''s nine feet, he is also eight feet. He has a good talent in hard skill cultivation. He is among the top ten killers in the Yellow brand of Xuefeng hall.


    Because he is also a hard skill cultivator, Wang Hao, who comes and goes, gets familiar with him, and this guy insists on practicing with Wang Hao every day to promote each other.


    The relationship between the two is very good. Wang Hao even instructed the other party on some hard skills and cultivation skills. After being beaten down more than ten times, this guy was convinced and recognized Wang Hao as the boss, which made Wang Hao experience the feeling of having a little brother.


    But now this 9341 is quite miserable. The chest was cut, the whole sternum was cut, and even the beating heart could be seen.


    Had it not been for his strong body and timely rescue, he would have died long ago.


    An old man was squatting aside, correcting his severed sternum and suturing the wound on his chest with a needle and thread.


    Looking at the tragedy of 9341, Wang Hao was no longer angry, but his killing intention surged.


    Anyway, this is also his younger brother. Now his younger brother has been cut like this, how can he not be willing to kill?


    "Boss, you''re here at last!"


    The pale 9341 grinned. He was relieved to see Wang Hao coming.


    "Every year, at the entrance of the eighth Hall of the blood clothes building, a martial arts contest will be held to determine this year''s dividend quota. Today, the hall leaders of the other seven halls come together for this matter. Those seven people are their elected representatives."


    He held back the sharp pain in his chest and 9341 briefly said the thing again.


    At this time, other killers also got the news and rushed over one after another. They surrounded the periphery of the martial arts arena and glared at the seven young people standing in the middle of the martial arts arena, but they didn''t dare to challenge.


    I''m kidding. There are companions lying on the ground on the martial arts arena, and most of them have lost their life. Obviously, this kind of battle will kill people.


    And their self seeking strength is similar to those of their companions. When they go up, they just give away their heads.


    So although I was unwilling, I didn''t dare to challenge.


    "Hey, hey... Why don''t you dare to come up? Are all the people in your blood wind hall cowards? "


    A burly young man in the challenge arena said with a grim smile. Four broken bodies were lying around him, and his death was quite miserable.


    These four people were killed by the burly youth. Among the seven people, his combat method is the most violent and ferocious, and his deterrent is also the strongest.


    Although the other six people in the challenge arena looked disdainful and thought the other party was a barbarian, they were also quite afraid, but they didn''t say much.


    After all, they had been ordered by their own hall leader before they came here. They must unite to jointly target the blood wind hall. Therefore, although they are unhappy with each other, they must not cause internal strife at the moment.


    The words of the burly young man made the Yellow brand killers of Xuefeng hall feel cold. Although they were more angry, they also felt more panic.


    That is by no means the existence they can contend with!


    And just when no one dared to go up to fight, an extremely burly figure, who else could there be if it wasn''t wang hao?


    His eyes swept over the seven people in the martial arts arena one by one. Finally, his eyes focused on the burly young man who used a knife. He asked coldly, "did you cut my little brother?"


    Looking at Wang Hao''s tall body a head higher than himself, the burly young man was stunned at first, and then said with a grim smile: "if you say that big man, it''s really old Zi''s hand. It''s a pity that he is smart and escaped."


    He played a total of five people, four of whom were killed on the spot. Only one of them withdrew from the circle at the cost of serious injury. Naturally, he knew who the big man in front of him was asking.


    "Hall leader, there are no restrictions on this kind of martial arts competition?"


    Wang Hao ignored the burly young man and turned his eyes to Zhao Fengxue, who sat on the high platform and tasted tea. There was no cover up in his eyes.


    "As long as you don''t get out of the core battle circle, you can do it at will!"


    Lightly sipped the Dahongpao in the cup, Zhao Fengxue said faintly, and his heart was also relieved.


    The reason why he didn''t gather people to find fault with the other seven lobby openings this time is that he is waiting for Wang Hao''s arrival, except that the strongest killers of the Yellow brand were beaten on the bed by Wang Hao some time ago.


    Since you beat all the killers under my command to the hospital bed and, you will continue the battle.


    And he is also very confident in Wang Hao''s strength. At least among the Yellow brand killers, the boy is absolutely invincible.


    "That''s good!"


    Wang Hao''s face also showed a grim look. There was no superfluous nonsense. He pulled out the big sword on his back and cut off at the burly young man.


    "Die!"


    The burly young man looked cold, and his heart also bred a sense of killing. Similarly, there was no nonsense, so he drew a knife to meet him.

 Chapter 39

    "Dang -"


    The big sword and knife collided with each other, stirring a dull sound of gold and iron, and sparks burst out.


    Wang Hao''s figure was very stable and didn''t move at all, but the burly young man was in a flash. It was obvious that he fell slightly in the collision this round.


    As soon as they worked hard, they retreated three steps. Wang Hao looked at the burly young man opposite and said in surprise: "both inside and outside?"


    Through the fight just now, he sensed that the strength of the other party was not much worse than him, and he still had an internal force.


    If the ten moves of bloody battle are not domineering enough and can resist each other''s internal force with strong internal strength, they will be rushed into the body by their internal force, which will be troublesome.


    Obviously, the other party not only has external skills, but also has strong internal skills.


    "Say your name. Don''t kill the unknown under the old Zi knife!"


    The burly young man stared at Wang Hao bloodthirsty. It was obvious that he had realized Wang Hao''s strength just now, but he still had the confidence to win.


    After all, this is just an opponent who only practices external skills. How can he understand the mystery of internal power?


    It''s only a matter of time to kill them with internal power and sabre technique.


    So the final victory is still his!


    "The dead don''t have to know my name!"


    Wang Hao''s expression was still cold, but more dignified.


    This is not a weak opponent, and the dagger in the other party''s hand is also made of thousands of refined steel. It is at the same level as his big sword. He doesn''t have an advantage in the blade.


    But that''s just right. He''s not interested in a weak opponent!


    "Die!"


    The burly young man was so angry that he came with a sharp drink and a knife.


    Wang Hao was also unwilling to show weakness and greeted them. They fought like this and became a regiment.


    "Is he the Wang Xiaosan that old Chu values?"


    An old man on the high platform of the martial arts arena looked at Wang Hao in the battle with dignity. His eyes seemed to see through it. Other hall leaders also focused their eyes on Wang Hao.


    After all, this is also a major goal of their coming here today.


    "Isn''t that why you''re here today? Moreover, they have changed their names long ago. Now they are called Wang Hao, not Wang Xiaosan. "


    Zhao Fengxue still tasted tea calmly. After Wang Hao arrived, he completely relaxed and stopped paying attention to the battle on the martial arts field.


    Because the result is doomed!


    In fact, as early as half a month ago, the landlord who had just returned to the capital personally warned them that Chu had expected what would happen today after he had a crush on a younger generation.


    In addition to the Blood Sword hall represented by the landlord, their eight halls are in a competitive state, and they don''t want to see other halls grow.


    After all, there are so many interest resources in the blood clothes building. When others are strong, their share will be reduced.


    Therefore, for other talented young people in the hall, they will use their Yin hands to suppress or even kill.


    Now there is another young generation in their Xuefeng hall, which is valued by old Chu, and the landlord personally warned that the other old guys at the entrance of the seven lobby will not sit.


    Although under the deterrence of Chu Lao and the landlord, these old guys can''t play dirty, but they can also come aboveboard.


    So there is today''s war!


    However, it doesn''t matter. In this half month, he witnessed Wang Hao''s growth. Zhao Fengxue has no doubt and worry about the result of this battle.


    Although the seven young people are good, they are just good.


    Compared with the invincible guy at the same level, it''s not a bit worse.


    "Dad, when did he change his name? Why don''t I know? "


    Suddenly a figure flashed behind Zhao Fengxue. It was Zhao dahammer who didn''t show up for half a month.


    "I changed it a few days ago. I said that Xiao San is a proxy for a third party who destroys the relationship between husband and wife in his hometown. It''s unlucky and not domineering enough. So I applied to be my father to change it to the ''Hao'' who is extremely powerful, and took a written expression for myself."


    Zhao Fengxue calmly explained, but when it comes to the end, he looks more strange.


    "Is mistress Xiao such a name awesome?"


    Zhao Da Chui was stunned. He had never heard of Xiao San''s meaning, but if you think about it carefully, this title is really suitable for that kind of people.


    "What did he take?"


    Looking at his father curiously, Zhao Da Chui knew Wang Hao''s information very well. The guy was just a civilian. He had eavesdropped outside the private school for several years and knew the words, but he stopped here.


    That guy can''t do such a high-level job as taking calligraphy!


    "Just take his name apart."


    Zhao Fengxue looked very strange and didn''t mean to say that it was domineering but also shameful.


    "Open it? Hao character is a Japanese character and a heavenly character. Together, it is... I''ll go. Is it so domineering? "


    Zhao dachui was stunned. After returning to his senses, he couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    This character is too domineering!


    The other seven hall leaders sitting on the side also looked strange. This expression was too shameful.


    That is to say, the Ming court does not believe in the gods, and the emperor does not claim to be the son of heaven. If the previous dynasty dares to take this kind of expression and does not kill you, nine families, it will be a great kindness.


    "Dad, I want to discuss something with you!"


    I don''t know what I thought. Zhao dahammer turned his eyes and smiled flatteringly. He even kneaded his shoulder for his father.


    "I''m in a good mood today. As long as I don''t go too far, I should be a father."


    Zhao Fengxue narrowed her eyes and said with a smile. Obviously, she was in a very good mood.


    "Dad, you see, Wang Hao has changed such a domineering name, but your son''s name is still so tacky. Why don''t I change it too!"


    Zhao dachui carefully said his real purpose.


    Yes, he just wants to change his name.


    The name of sledgehammer is too tacky. It doesn''t match his handsome image at all, okay!


    He was embarrassed to give his name when he was out. What a shame!


    "Yes! As long as you can beat being a father, let alone change your name, it''s no problem to change your name. "


    Zhao Fengxue was still smiling, but his words made Zhao dahammer look stiff, and the whole person''s spirit collapsed.


    "I knew you would say that!"


    With a mournful face, Zhao dachui looked at Wang Hao with full envy, jealousy and hatred.


    He has long wanted to change this broken name, and his father has always been this sentence, which is also a great driving force for him to practice hard over the years.


    But his father is a strong master. Now he can''t even take a move in his father''s hand. How easy is it to defeat him?


    He''s hopeless until he''s 40 anyway.


    "Dang!"


    On the martial arts field, Wang Hao and the burly youth collided and hit again, retreating three steps from each other again. This time, Wang Hao did not immediately continue the offensive, but twisted his neck and said to himself, "the warm-up is over, it''s time to be serious!"


    "What? He just didn''t do his best? "


    Six young people at the entrance of the outer hall looked at Wang Hao in shock.


    Although Wang Hao was only whispering to himself, their accomplishments were not weak. Naturally, they heard it clearly.


    They have just watched the battle between Wang Hao and the burly youth. They are also shocked by their own strength. It is definitely the same level of existence as them.


    But now people say that the battle just now is just a warm-up, that is to say, it is not serious at all, and it still retains stronger combat power.


    How is this possible?


    "Hum! Don''t talk big here. Look at the knife! "


    The burly young man snorted coldly and didn''t believe Wang Hao''s words at all. He drank violently and cut again with a knife. He was as powerful as a tiger down the mountain.


    This is the first-class martial art he cultivated - blood tiger Sabre technique!


    "The two armies face each other!"


    "Dang -"


    Facing the chopping dagger, Wang Hao held the sword in both hands and directly attacked the two armies with the strongest static explosive force in the ten bloody battles. The blade exploded and cut out from bottom to top, obliquely upward. When the swords hit each other, a dull sound of metal and iron came out again.


    However, the difference is that Wang Hao used more strength than before and directly cut off the big knife in the hands of the burly youth.


    Then the sword light flashed, and the right arm of the burly young man was broken.


    The burly young man was also stunned, but he was sober enough not to panic, but calmly rushed to the boundary not far behind him.


    You can really fight freely in the circle. It''s OK even if you kill your opponent, but it''s different outside the circle. Regardless of the restrictions of the rules, your hall leader alone won''t watch him be killed outside the circle.


    "Hiss!"


    Unfortunately, before he could run out of the line, a big sword came from behind and nailed him to the ground.


    And the boundary is a foot in front of him. Unfortunately, this foot is close to the end of the world and has become an insurmountable natural moat.


    Twitching, the burly youth finally had to lose interest with a reluctant face.


    Outside the circle, an old man was looking at the burly young man who had lost his life with a gloomy face, and then turned his eyes to Wang Hao. His senseless killing intention was not covered up at all.


    The old man was one of the leaders of the seven halls sitting on the high platform, and the burly young man was his killer.


    Originally, he wanted to save him. Unfortunately, Wang Hao preempted this opportunity and killed the burly youth in the circle, which made him want to kill, but there was nothing he could do.


    After all, the rules are set here, and he can''t break the rules at will. In addition, the old guy Zhao Fengxue is staring at the side. It''s impossible to kill the boy at all.


    Of course, the most important thing is that with Chu Lao''s deterrence, he didn''t dare to do it at all.


    "Those who hurt my brother, die!"


    After looking at the burly young man who died in peace, Wang Hao ignored the hall leader standing outside the circle, pulled back his sword and walked back to the center of the martial arts field.


    His eyes swept over the remaining six people and finally converged on a young man with double rings and empty hands.


    "Single to single is boring. You two go together!"


    When Wang Hao stared at them, they were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Wang Hao to say such arrogant words.


    Then he took a few steps and came to three feet in front of Wang Hao with a grim smile: "you''re looking for death yourself!"


    If they were one-on-one, they would not be Wang Hao''s opponents. After all, even the burly young man was defeated by others cleanly. Would they be their opponents?


    I''m just looking for death.


    But if it''s two to one, it''s different. Even if the other party is better than them, it''s not much better. The two people work together enough to kill it.


    Even several hall leaders on the high platform turned pale and sat back in their seats to watch.


    Originally, they were ready to give up, but who thought there was such a move, which gave them a chance to turn over.


    In contrast, Zhao Fengxue is a little worried. Although he understands that Wang Hao is strong and invincible at the same level, he is still too risky against two strong opponents at once.


    Similarly, Zhao sledgehammer standing behind Zhao Fengxue was also worried, but more shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Hao''s strength had been raised to such a position in just one month.


    But one on two is too risky!

 Chapter 40

    "You''re the one who plays throwing knives, aren''t you? Is your surname Li? Is it Xiao Li''s flying knife that you practiced? "


    Wang Hao''s eyes finally turned to the young woman with empty hands.


    Yes, it''s a little killer... No, it''s the big sister of the killer. She looks and has a good figure. She''s the best choice, which is a grade worse than Dongfang Bai.


    Unfortunately, the cold eyes destroyed the beauty and gave people a mean and harsh feeling.


    Several of the blood wind hall killers who were killed in the martial arts arena earlier had a willow leaf throwing knife inserted in their throat. This scene gave Wang Hao a very familiar feeling, so he asked casually.


    "Although I don''t know what you said about Xiao Li''s flying knife, my flying knife can still kill you!"


    The young woman''s eyes were even more yin and fierce. When her fingers were rubbed, three willow leaf throwing knives as thin as cicada wings appeared in her hands. The blade was sharp and unparalleled, and there was a strange luster of ice blue, which was obviously smeared with highly toxic.


    "If not!"


    Wang Hao was relieved. As soon as his voice fell, the soles of his feet stepped on the ground. His body shape came nearly two feet ahead in the blink of an eye. Then the soles of his feet stepped again, and his body shape flashed. When he appeared again, he had come to the young woman.


    The big sword in his hand once again showed a move. The two armies opposed each other and cut diagonally to the young woman from bottom to top.


    The young woman looked frightened, but Wang Hao''s speed was too fast. It was too late to find something wrong and want to avoid.


    The sword flashed, and Wang Hao appeared behind the young woman, disdaining her mouth.


    "It''s not Xiao Li Throwing Knife. You''re arrogant!"


    He said, but Wang Hao''s men kept on, and a sweeping army cut into the young man holding the double ring not far away.


    The opponent''s weapon is a copper ring with a diameter of two feet. There are more than ten sharp blades on the periphery and inside of the copper ring. It is a very strange weapon. It can not only be used in close combat, but also be thrown out against the enemy.


    Unfortunately, even if you are a strange door, as long as you are approached by a melee expert like Wang Hao, you will only die.


    The young man was shocked and quickly ran the lightness skill body method towards the boundary ten feet away. It was obvious that he had lost his fighting spirit.


    Wang Hao''s strength is by no means what he can compete with. If he really wants to fight against it, he will only die. Naturally, he won''t fight hard.


    So as long as he escapes beyond the boundary, he can live, which is his only life now.


    He was full of confidence in whether he could escape. Before, he also saw the body method of Wang Hao. That was the word step of lightning.


    He once saw the introduction of this body method in the introduction to the first-class martial arts catalogue of the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, which clearly stated that it had a considerable load on the body and could not be used continuously in a short time.


    The guy has just performed it twice. His leg muscles and bones must be damaged. It is impossible to perform electro-optic step again in a short time.


    As long as he doesn''t have the word step of lightning, he can''t catch up with himself who uses the lightness skill body method.


    Of course, he was on guard.


    To guard against Wang Hao''s repeated attack by throwing out a big sword, with a lesson in the past, how could he make such a mistake again?


    Therefore, he retreated backwards, and the yin-yang double rings in his hands were protected in front of his chest, trying to be foolproof.


    But the next scene changed his shocked face, full of disbelief.


    After performing the electro-optic step twice, Wang Hao stepped on the ground and rushed nearly two feet forward. It was the electro-optic step.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao took four consecutive steps with his feet, and his body has come to the young man. The big sword in his hand is a bloody battle of ten styles.


    Facing the sword, the young man didn''t dare to take it. A donkey rolled and avoided the sword. Although he was very embarrassed, he saved his life.


    But in this way, it has completely fallen into the disadvantage.


    Wang Hao kept on attacking, waved his big sword repeatedly, and finally cut off one of his left legs, but he rolled out of the boundary.


    After half a month''s hard training, Wang Hao has reached the level that he can step one foot, seven feet and five inches step by step, and can perform it ten times in a row.


    In these ten times, you won''t suffer from counterattack at all, so you can just surpass each other in body method speed and defeat them in one fell swoop.


    At this time, the young woman just fell to the ground, and a ferocious blood line appeared in her predecessor, and her whole life had already lost.


    "Such a beauty can do it, or is he so clean and neat? Is he a man?"


    Zhao Fengxue, who was standing behind the high station, couldn''t help but make complaints about the Tucao. Although the chest of the beautiful woman was not very big, it was not small, and her face was pretty.


    But that guy was cut off without blinking. Is that really a man?


    Compared with the impetuous Zhao sledgehammer, Zhao Fengxue has a look of appreciation. Obviously, he is very satisfied with Wang Hao''s decisiveness.


    To be a killer is to make a decision. No matter how beautiful the other party is, even if it is the first beauty in the world, as long as it is determined to be the enemy, it must not stay at all.


    Wang Hao did a good job just now. He is really a good material to be a killer.


    "It''s very decisive!"


    Wang Hao stood on his sword and glanced indifferently at the young man for the rest of his life.


    Although the other party survived, but lost a leg, itself is equivalent to waste, a waste person doesn''t need to pay attention.


    "Bang!"


    "I don''t need waste under my command!"


    However, at this time, an old man suddenly flashed forward and stepped on the young man''s chest. His internal force spewed out and shocked him to death. His expression was extremely indifferent.


    He is the leader of the young man''s hall.


    The young man couldn''t believe it. He looked at his hall leader and opened his mouth, but he lost his life without saying anything.


    This is the blood clothes building, a world-famous killer organization, which is so cruel inside.


    This cruel means made Wang Hao pick his eyebrow, but he didn''t say anything.


    After all, he is someone else''s subordinate. He can do whatever he wants. He can''t be controlled by an outsider.


    Wang Hao turned his eyes to the remaining four young men in royal clothes. He looked hesitant and moved. He seemed to be thinking about something, but he had concerns, which was very contradictory.


    The four young men in royal clothes who had been scared out of the boundary were trying to return behind their hall leader, but when they saw Wang Hao''s expression, they were moved.


    "Wang Hao, we admit that one-on-one combat is not your opponent. Do you dare to fight with us? The battle of life and death! "


    Several young men in royal guards looked at each other. Finally, a young man in Green took a step forward and said seriously.


    "Bah! It''s shameless. It''s good to say four dozen and one! "


    "Hey, hey! Since you have the face to deal with one person by four, can we all go up and attack you? "


    "Yes, everyone is ready to kill the four shameless guys later."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the voice of the young man in green fell, the killers of the blood wind hall outside the martial arts field scolded angrily, and even planned to rush up and attack.


    This proposal is really shameless!


    Wang Hao previously proposed to be one-to-two, which is called pride. Your four-to-one is Sao gas!


    Listening to the abuse of the people around, the other three young men in royal clothes all looked a little ugly, but the young man in green looked the same, as if he didn''t pay attention to their words at all.


    "Hum! What a fool! "


    Disdainful glanced at the young man in green. Wang Hao took the big sword in his hand and was ready to leave.


    The remaining four guys must have been frightened by their previous combat strength. They may not dare to respond to each other, one-on-one, one-on-two, or even one-on-three.


    Unless you directly propose one-on-four, the other party will be able to fight. However, in the face of four second-rate peaks, and the martial arts and skills they have trained must be four masters of first-class martial arts. Although Wang Hao is powerful, he really doesn''t have much confidence to resist.


    If you have Qi points to open the enlightenment function and increase your combat power, you still have the confidence to carry the past and even win, but now there are no Qi points!


    So after some thought, Wang Hao finally put out his mind.


    "What? Are you Wang Hao afraid of me, Yang Lianting? If you''re afraid, you''ll get through my crotch and let you go. "


    Naturally, the man in green didn''t want Wang Hao to retreat like this. After all, their hall leader secretly ordered him to die by using the secret technique of voice transmission, and tried his best to kill the boy here, so as not to completely grow up and pose a great threat to them.


    So he began to ridicule with the intention of angering Wang Hao.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was speechless. It felt that this guy was refreshing their definition of the word shameless.


    Isn''t that shameful?


    It''s obviously Wang Hao who has the upper hand and is powerful. You dare not fight with others one-on-one. Even four people have to work together to have the courage to fight against others.


    Now it''s good to say that!


    Where''s the face?


    "Are you Yang Lianting?"


    Hearing the name, Wang Hao suddenly turned around and stared at the guy with a very cold look, even showing a gloomy killing opportunity.


    According to what master Jin wrote, Yang Lianting was not clear with Dongfang invincible in the end, that is, the real world Dongfang invincible was a female version. Instead of a male version, or a human demon version, Yang Lianting did quite ruthlessly.


    Really speaking, this is a fierce man who welcomes men or demons!


    But in this world, Dongfang Baina girl has been booked by him as his own daughter-in-law. How can he not be willing to kill when he meets a guy who will covet his daughter-in-law in the future?


    Moreover, Yang Lianting''s identity is also very problematic. You know, this guy is now a killer of the blood clothes building, which has nothing to do with the sun moon god religion, and even a little hostile.


    This guy can enter the sun moon god religion in the future. Either he betrayed the blood clothes building and went to the sun moon god religion to seek shelter, or he was arranged by the blood clothes building to the sun moon god religion and deliberately approached Dongfang Bai. He must have some sinister plan.


    If the former one is good, but if the latter one is bad.


    So to be on the safe side, it''s better to find a way to kill this guy.

 Chapter 41

    Wang Hao''s abnormal change surprised Yang Lianting, and even if it also bred a killing opportunity.


    Although he doesn''t understand why Wang Hao killed him, it doesn''t matter.


    Since it is the enemy, we must try our best to get rid of it as soon as possible, and today is a great opportunity.


    "Yes, I am Yang Lianting. Come if you want to kill me! After today, I will leave the blood clothes building. When you want to kill me again, you won''t have this chance. You won''t even have the chance to see me. "


    Yang Lianting smiled proudly and grimly.


    In order to stimulate Wang Hao as much as possible, he has exhausted his means, and even revealed some of the secret tasks he took a few days ago.


    Sure enough, Wang Hao looked colder after hearing this.


    He is almost sure that what Yang Lianting said is probably to lurk around Dongfang Bai, and the time is probably right.


    If you miss this opportunity, it''s hard to kill this guy again.


    "Your method is good and effective. I should take your challenge. However, I have just experienced a series of hard battles, and the consumption is not small. Give me an hour to recover. An hour later, we will fight here, the war of life and death!"


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao answered Yang Lianting''s challenge in a deep voice, but he also needs to make some preparations.


    "You should do it!"


    Yang Lianting was also secretly relieved. He was really afraid that Wang Hao would not agree!


    He trembled at the thought that there would be such a potentially terrible enemy staring at him in the future. Fortunately, the boy''s city hall was not deep enough. When stimulated, he should fight, giving himself a great opportunity to get rid of it.


    As for the hour by hour rest time proposed by the other party, he doesn''t care. What can he do in an hour?


    Nothing can be done, so the result is already doomed!


    Wang Hao no longer said anything, but winked at Zhao dahammer on the high platform, and then walked out of the martial arts field.


    "You go! If you need anything, try your best to meet him! "


    After sipping the tea again, Zhao Fengxue said faintly, and obviously noticed Wang haogang''s little move.


    Zhao Da Chui didn''t say anything. He left here in a flash.


    The seven hall leaders sitting around on the chairs looked at each other and smiled fiercely. It was obvious that they had some plan.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are really cruel. You cut off such a beauty without blinking. It''s not like you to destroy flowers with your hands."


    Zhao Dachui came to a loft not far from the martial arts field, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    As a person who cherishes flowers, I can''t see such a difficult thing.


    "Sorry, I''m a single-minded person. No matter how beautiful her woman looks, she''s just a pile of dirt in my eyes."


    Wang Hao stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and replied expressionless.


    His ultimate goal in this world is Dongfang Bai Na Niu. He doesn''t even have a strategy for that girl. How dare he provoke her woman!


    Besides, seeing the stunning Oriental white, I''m not interested in seeing other women.


    Of course, what''s more important is that the woman threatened him so much that it was difficult to guard against hidden weapons. The woman also smeared highly toxic on the throwing knife. If he was cut, even if he had blood power, he couldn''t carry it.


    Therefore, we must kill them with one blow, otherwise it will be troublesome to fight.


    That''s why he did his best so cleanly.


    "You have a friend? Tell me who it is? "


    Zhao Da Chui''s eyes lit up. He obviously heard the implied meaning of Wang Hao''s words. He was very interested in this and wanted to see what kind of woman could capture Wang Hao.


    "Cough... This is not the time to say this. I''m looking for the leader to learn a set of swordsmanship this time."


    Aware of the slip of tongue, Wang Hao coughed and hurriedly led the topic to the point.


    After all, he has only one hour to study. He must learn the sword technique in one hour and at least reach the realm of entering the house.


    Even if he has a true spirit sword intention, it''s enough.


    "What kind of sword do you want to learn?"


    Zhao Dashui is curious. He knows a lot of swordsmanship, but he can''t help


    At the thought of this, Zhao Da hammer''s expression suddenly froze. A pair of peach eyes stared at Wang Hao and said, "do you want to learn my family sword?"


    "Hey, hey... That''s your left-handed sword!"


    Wang Hao smiled. When he was staying in the stronghold, he had seen Zhao Da hammer practicing sword. The most powerful one was a set of left-handed sword, which was his own family sword technique.


    That set of left-hand sword technique is fierce and fierce, and it is still a rare left-hand sword technique. If someone can use two purposes, he can even use a set of right-hand sword technique at the same time, and his combat power will be doubled.


    Just like him now, it is extremely difficult for him to get a huge improvement in one hour by using conventional methods. Even if he learns other sword techniques, his power is difficult to reach the level of today''s ten bloody battles in a short time.


    But it would be very different if we had a double sword.


    "Come on, but although this blood wind fast sword has the part of power operation, it is more about the operation method of internal power. You don''t have internal power. I''m afraid many moves will be difficult to display."


    Thinking of his father''s words, Zhao Da Chui doesn''t care.


    Anyway, you asked the old man to try his best to meet this guy''s requirements. It''s no wonder he''s passing down the sword technique now.


    But I''m not sure whether Wang Hao can learn this set of blood wind fast sword. Although he has amazing Kendo talent, he has no internal power after all. It''s difficult to give full play to the power of blood wind fast sword only by external power.


    Moreover, Xuefeng fast sword is a martial art of the postnatal master level, which is very difficult to cultivate.


    "I have confidence in myself!"


    Wang Hao is full of confidence. Although he has no point of Qi to open the function of enlightenment, it should not be difficult to learn a set of swordsmanship with his own swordsmanship cultivation and the help of zhenlingjian.


    "Then watch it!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao was so confident, Zhao sledgehammer didn''t say much. With a greeting, he pulled out his sword and performed his family sword technique - blood wind fast sword.


    The blood wind fast sword is worthy of the martial arts of the master level. Once it is used, people feel a fishy wind coming to their faces. It''s like being in a bloody storm, and the sword light is connected to the extreme.


    Zhao Dashui was also very serious and responsible. He performed the blood wind fast sword three times before he stopped panting, and then explained the strength operation method of each sword move for Wang Hao.


    But the more he said it, the more depressed he became, because Wang Hao''s Kendo talent was really exaggerated. It took only half an hour to learn some of the sword skills with strength operation, and even could display them.


    Seeing Wang Hao tossing around in the attic with his sword and dancing a large amount of sword light, Zhao dachui had the impulse to hide his face and cry.


    In those years, he had suffered so much and suffered so much in order to learn this set of blood wind fast sword. It took him three years to reluctantly learn it and reach the realm of entering the house.


    But now this guy completed his three-year arduous journey in only one hour, promoted the blood wind fast sword to the realm of entering the house, and even had a trend of moving towards the realm of mastery.


    This is too shocking!


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought you wouldn''t come!"


    Yang Lianting looked at Wang Hao who had entered the martial arts arena again and said with a gloomy smile, but her heart was greatly relieved.


    Although this battle is related to Xuefeng Hall''s dividend this year, it''s important. If the other party shouldn''t go down, it''s OK. Once he should go down, there''s no reason to escape, otherwise Zhao Fengxue alone will never let him go.


    But there was still some worry in my heart. At the moment, I felt much better when I saw Wang Hao finally come as promised.


    "The decisive battle begins, you wait for the sword!"


    Xuanshui hall leader was impatient. Seeing Wang Hao on the stage, he directly announced the start of the battle. After that, he threw his sword at Yang Lianting in the martial arts arena and was caught by him.


    This is not over yet. The other three Hall leaders on the high platform also stretched out their hands and threw their swords to the other three royal guards.


    "You''re going too far!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Fengxue, who was also sitting on the high platform, suddenly cooled down. It was very ugly.


    The long swords in the hands of these old guys are made of thousands of refined steel. Some black iron is also integrated into them, which is better than the big sword in the hands of Wang Hao.


    However, now they are given to the four younger generation by the other party. With such a magic sword in hand, the strength of the four people can at least double.


    Now Wang Hao''s odds of winning are even smaller. Even if there are other cards, his hope of winning will be suppressed to the lowest, which makes him how to avoid anger.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Wang Hao also has a sword in his hand."


    Zhao dachui, who also returned to the high platform, patted his father on the shoulder, immediately turned his eyes to the four hall leaders and joked: "uncles, according to the rules of our blood clothes building, the loser will return to the winner. Don''t be angry when these swords are gone!"


    "Hum! I know the rules of the blood clothes building better than you. I don''t need you to remind me! "


    The four hall leaders gave a cold hum of dissatisfaction, but they were nervous.


    Is there any powerful card that the boy hasn''t played?


    "Change!"


    Wang Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect these people to play this skill.


    A powerful divine sword can really improve a lot of strength, but that''s it.


    After all, I also have two divine swords in my hand. One of them is a divine weapon that has been folded and forged for the 12th time. It is extremely sharp.


    Even if the big sword in his hand is weaker, he is not afraid to fight with the other side with his broad and thick sword body.


    As long as he has no problem with his weapons, he is more than 70% sure of winning.


    "Qiang!"


    "Hum! Die! "


    When Yang Lianting pulled out the sword thrown by the hall leader, she gave a fierce drink, flashed and attacked Wang Hao.


    At the same time, the other three young men in royal guards also drew their swords and cooperated with each other quite tacitly.


    Just one hour after Wang Hao left, the four of them were not idle. They also found a place to compete with the strongest martial arts, and they knew each other.


    Therefore, such a tacit understanding will be shown at the moment. At the same time, such tacit cooperation has also increased their combat effectiveness. Coupled with the divine sword in their hands, the result is almost scheduled.


    But the next scene changed their faces. Wang Hao pulled out a big sword and a long sword from behind. The long sword was previously covered by the wide body of the big sword, so they didn''t find it.


    But what shocked them more was Wang Hao''s sword technique.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! "


    A sword light flashed to the extreme. The long swords stabbed by the three royal guards were stopped by the long sword held by Wang Hao in his left hand and collided with the three divine swords. The long sword did not lose a penny. It was obvious that it was at least a divine weapon similar to the divine sword in their hands.


    At the same time, with a big sword in his right hand, Wang Hao cut directly at Yang Lianting, which surprised Yang Lianting. He quickly changed his moves and didn''t dare to fight Wang Hao!


    After all, he has seen the brute force of Wang Hao. Even the burly young man who had both internal and external skills could not resist it, let alone him.


    You should know that those who practice swordsmanship are mainly light and clever, and there are few heresies like Wang Hao.


    When it comes to the subtlety of swordsmanship, he is confident, but he can''t compete with his strength.

 Chapter 42

    Yang Lianting was extremely depressed at the moment. He didn''t know where he provoked this guy. Among the four people besieged together, the others didn''t fight each other, but they just stared at him.


    The big sword with a weight of more than a hundred pounds was cut off. Rao was afraid to fight it with his magic sword.


    After all, the quality of the other party''s big sword itself is not much worse than that in his hand. Coupled with the broad sword body, it can''t be cut off even with the divine sword in his hand.


    Since you can''t cut it off with one blow, you naturally have to bear the strength of others. That''s a pit.


    So he was timid in fighting, and even in the end, he was only defensive, which was very embarrassing.


    Compared with the other three young men in royal guards, they were also quite depressed. The offensive they made with all their strength was resisted one by one by the long sword in the other''s left hand, so it was difficult to break through the defense of the other''s sword.


    Even if there is an occasional breakthrough, the castration is done, leaving a harmless scar on the other party at most.


    So even though the war has been going on for an hour, they still haven''t achieved much.


    As for Zhao Fengxue sitting on the high platform at the moment, his face twitches. Naturally, he can see that Wang Hao''s left-hand sword is his own family sword.


    He also knew that Wang Hao''s talent in swordsmanship was very evil, and it was barely acceptable to practice it to the level of entering the house in an hour.


    But that''s also his family sword!


    It''s still the kind of passing on men instead of women, but now it''s learned by the boy.


    Trying to resist the violence in her heart, Zhao Fengxue turned her head and glared fiercely at her son Zhao dahammer behind her, giving you a look to clean up later.


    Now that the boy has learned the blood wind fast sword, it''s meaningless to investigate the boy again. Moreover, the boy is now poor and can''t get anything even if he wants to investigate.


    Now I can only teach my son a lesson later.


    Zhao Da Chui was shocked by his father''s stare, and he knew that a severe beating could not be avoided.


    But it doesn''t matter. He Zhao dachui is the kind of person who does everything for his brother.


    After the big deal, just find the boy to make up for it.


    "Well, let the boy find me another divine sword later, so that I can play a two handed sword."


    Their family''s blood wind fast sword itself can be matched with the mainstream right-hand sword. Even his father is a master level swordsman who plays double swords.


    However, if you want to use two different sword techniques, the requirements for users are too high. It is difficult for many people to use one heart and two purposes in the first step.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After so many years of training, he has been able to do two things at once, but he didn''t find a suitable sword, so he didn''t practice the double sword sword technique.


    The future sword will fall on Wang Hao.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! "


    In the middle of the battle, Wang Hao suddenly turned his big sword in his right hand. With one move, the sweeping army in the ten bloody moves swung away the long sword attacked by Yang Lianting, and then stepped hard under his feet, used the lightning word by word, and withdrew from the battle circle.


    Yang Lianting''s four people are consuming a lot at the moment. In addition, they are not sure that they can win Wang Hao, so they did not pursue, but stopped to adjust their breath secretly.


    At this time, Yang Lianting suddenly said, "it''s not a way to fight like this. We can''t kill you or hurt us. This war should be a draw."


    Although he was unwilling, he also knew that this was not the way. They couldn''t kill Wang Hao at all.


    Just for a while, they consumed nearly half of their internal power, while the guy opposite seemed to be doing nothing. His endurance was amazing.


    If they drag on like this, they are too likely to fail, so they have to draw at the moment.


    Several hall leaders sitting on the high platform looked slightly, but they didn''t say anything.


    With their eyesight, they naturally see how the war is going on in the martial arts field. If they really want to continue to fight, they are too likely to lose. At the moment, a draw is the best result.


    "I can''t hurt you, but it''s not difficult to kill you!"


    Unexpectedly, Wang Hao was cold on his face. He threw his left sword at Zhao sledgehammer on the high platform and said, "leader, this is a battle of life and death. Don''t die. Please bear a witness so that no one will slip away at last."


    Although the blood wind fast sword is powerful, it is a sword technique that pays attention to flexibility and speed. It doesn''t fit him very well. It''s OK to use it for a short time, but it''s not appropriate to use it for a decisive battle.


    Previously, he only used it as a temporary defense to buy time for him to understand the opponent''s sword skills with the true spirit sword. After this quarter of an hour of fighting, he has basically understood the sword skills of the four opposite people, and also seen all kinds of flaws in it.


    In that case, this divine sword doesn''t need to be left in your hand. Next, you can end the battle with only ten bloody moves.


    "No problem!"


    Zhao Dashui seemed to understand something and readily agreed, but when he reached out to take the sword, a thin palm grabbed it first.


    "This sword belongs to me. You can use it later!"


    Zhao Fengxue happily grabbed the divine sword and carefully appraised it. At the same time, she threw one of her two swords to Zhao sledgehammer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Da Chui stared at the sword one level lower than the divine sword in his hand. He didn''t know what to say. At the same time, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    No way, who let others be their own Lao Tzu. The most important thing is that they can''t do it by themselves!


    Depressed, Zhao Da Chui could only recognize the planting. Holding the sword of one level in his hand, he flashed to the edge of the martial arts field. A pair of star eyes looked at Yang Lianting calmly.


    Although he is not the opponent of his old man, he has no problem with these four weak chickens.


    At the same time, the killers of the blood wind Hall who were watching the war on the periphery also pulled out their weapons and surrounded the martial arts field, so as not to give Yang Lianting and others a chance to escape.


    "What do you mean? Do you really want to die with me? "


    After seeing Zhao Da Chui with a sword and the killers around him, Yang Lianting stared at Wang Hao angrily.


    They think they have made a step back, but now this guy is so unkind that how can they not be angry.


    Although they have a great chance of losing if they continue to fight, they are not without the power of counterattack. If they really want to fight for their lives, even if they die, they can seriously hurt or even destroy Wang Hao.


    Strictly speaking, there is not much hatred between them. There is really no need to work so hard, which is not good for everyone.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Wang Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with these dying people. He stepped on the ground with his feet. His body suddenly crossed nearly two feet and came to a tall young man in royal clothes. With a move of big sword in his hand, he rushed straight into the array.


    Although the tall young man in royal clothes was not confused, he greeted him with a sword move.


    Although he thinks he is not Wang Hao''s opponent, he can still support more than a dozen moves with his heart on guard. At that time, the other three companions will come to support, so there is nothing to worry about.


    But at this time, Wang Hao''s big sword suddenly shook. The blade deviated by three inches, cleverly avoided the other party''s long sword and stabbed him in the chest.


    "Hiss!"


    The generous big sword blade pierced the heart of the tall young man in royal clothes. Wang Hao didn''t stop at all. Pulling out the big sword in his hand was a move to be besieged on all sides. It was like a prophet to stop all the long swords stabbed by Yang Lianting.


    Then the soles of the feet stepped off the ground, left the battle circle and came to the side of another thin young man in royal guards. With a big sword move in his hand, he swept away thousands of troops.


    The skinny young man in royal clothes was shocked and didn''t dare to connect. He was ready to leave in a flash.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao, like a prophet, suddenly changed his move with the big sword in his hand. One move of the ten moves of the bloody battle was like breaking bamboo to chase the past and cut off the thin young man in royal clothes.


    "Dang! Dang! "


    After killing the skinny young man, Wang Hao once again showed a move, besieged on all sides, and stopped the attack of Yang Lianting, who came from the rear.


    "Don''t keep it any more, let''s kill!"


    Yang Lianting''s face was very ugly. She said hello to the young man in royal clothes and was ready to use her strongest killing move.


    "Good!"


    The young man in royal clothes was stunned at first, and then nodded decisively.


    He also has a killing move, but that move has too much load on his body. Once he uses his internal meridians, he will suffer heavy damage. He can''t repair it without years of effort.


    But now it''s a matter of life and death, and I can''t care so much.


    "Poisonous dragon sting!"


    "Kill God!"


    The young man in royal clothes and Yang Lianting roared at the same time. The young man in royal clothes used the so-called poisonous dragon stab to Wang Hao, but Yang Lianting turned around and attacked Zhao dahammer standing outside. At the same time, she roared: "hall leader, save me. Only I can complete that task!"


    Yes, Yang Lianting didn''t intend to work hard with Wang Hao at all, because there was little hope of success. At that time, she would hit him hard at most, but she would lose her life.


    As an ambitious man, he doesn''t want to die here worthless.


    In order to survive, he didn''t even hesitate to force him with that task.


    After all, that task is very important, and now only he meets the conditions for execution, and this will be a big chip for him.


    However, if he wants his hall leader to make a move without breaking the rules, he must first rush past Zhao Dashui and beyond the boundary.


    Sure enough, sitting beside Zhao Fengxue, that is, the bald old man who initially mocked Zhao Fengxue, his eyes twinkled, so he was ready to get up and save Yang Lianting who was about to cross the boundary.


    But just together, he felt locked by a cold killing opportunity. He turned around to see who else Zhao Fengxue could have.


    "Since it''s agreed that it''s a battle of life and death, it should be endless. Only one person can survive. Hall master Fu would better sit down and drink tea with me."


    Zhao Fengxue held the sword he had grabbed and another sword he had. He locked the bald old man around him with his own air machine. If you dare to move, I will dare to kill him.


    The bald old man looked uncertain, but he was unwilling to sit down in the end.


    No way. Originally, his strength was half as good as Zhao Fengxue, but he threw his sword to Yang Lianting before. Now he is really not Zhao Fengxue''s opponent with empty hands.


    As for the other hall leaders, they didn''t mean to help. After all, almost all the people they brought were killed by Wang Hao. They have lost their right to distribute the dividends this year. They are eager for others to fail!


    How can you help each other by breaking the rules?


    On the other side of the martial arts arena, Wang Hao didn''t avoid the poisonous dragon sting from the young people in royal guards. Instead, he chose the two armies with the strongest static explosive force to fight against each other, and greeted him with a big sword from bottom to top.


    He''s not afraid of anyone!


    If Yang Lianting''s killing move attacked with this person, he would be afraid, but now there is no threat if he is alone.


    "Dang!"


    The broad sword collided with the long sword, and there was a dull sound of mutual attack. Their bodies were shocked, and they obviously suffered a certain amount of counterattack.


    However, Wang Hao''s face was still calm, while the young man in royal clothes opposite showed a look of despair.


    Without waiting for the other party to make further moves, Wang Hao waved his big sword and a sword light crossed the other party''s neck.


    Without a pause, the opponent was solved. The lightning was continuously displayed at his feet and rushed to Yang Lianting, who had already rushed out of the boundary.


    At the moment, Yang Lianting, relying on the sudden killing, unexpectedly carried Zhao dahammer''s attack and blocked at least two moves.


    However, in the third move, Zhao dahammer did not play, but flashed jokingly, withdrew for a distance, and put his sword into the scabbard.


    Because he doesn''t need to do it anymore!


    Zhao Da Chui''s retreat not only didn''t make Yang Lianting happy, but also more frightened. He turned around and stabbed with a sword.

 Chapter 43

    "Dang! Dang! Dang! Hiss! "


    Yang Lianting is worthy of being able to mix with the high-level presence of the sun moon god cult. Her strength is much higher than that of the other three royal guards. All the others were killed by Wang Hao, but Yang Lianting was blocked by three moves before being pierced by a sword.


    "You see through my sword... Sword technique!"


    Before dying, Yang Lianting saw the reason why Wang Hao suddenly increased his strength. He just showed three moves, but Wang Hao pointed out the flaws, which greatly reduced his power. This was killed in the fourth move.


    But he didn''t understand why Wang Hao had to fight against them and kill them directly, since he saw through his shortcomings in swordsmanship?


    In any case, Yang Lianting could not imagine that Wang Hao had such evil Kendo talent that he could see through his opponent''s sword skills in battle.


    "It''s cheap to let you die so happily!"


    Pulling out the big sword and shaking off the blood on it, Wang Hao looked at Yang Lianting with a cold face.


    "Ha ha... It really deserves to be regarded as a genius by old Chu, but it''s unusual!"


    Looking at the killing of Yang Lianting, who was valued by himself and entrusted with an important task, the bald old man looked extremely gloomy, but suddenly laughed, turned his eyes to Zhao Fengxue next to him, and said with a smile: "old ghost Zhao, dare you compare again? I''d like to bet a million liang of silver on my Xuanshui sword. "


    No way, Xuanshui sword must not lose, otherwise it will be a huge blow to its own strength, which should be reduced by at least half.


    More importantly, Xuanshui sword is the sword worn by the leaders of Xuanshui hall for generations. It almost becomes a symbol of identity and is of great significance.


    Of course, although the sword is precious, it is not worth a million liang of silver. Another purpose of his words is to find another opportunity to destroy Wang Hao, a young man with terrible potential.


    Otherwise, once it grows up, it is almost inevitable to become a master level strong man.


    The Xuefeng hall already has a master level potential Zhao Dashui, plus this more evil boy and Zhao Fengxue himself, who are three masters level strong men.


    This is a great threat to their church, so they must get rid of it as soon as possible and kill before they grow up.


    "How do you want to bet?"


    Zhao Fengxue is interested and intends to listen to the bald old man.


    "It''s very simple. Let the boy break through the killing array arranged by the Yellow famous killer of Xuanshui hall with a single sword, and break through a million liang of silver. Give it with both hands."


    What the bald old man said was very simple, and he didn''t say the consequences of failure, because failure only ends in death.


    "Boy, it''s up to you to make a decision!"


    Zhao Fengxue looked dignified and didn''t agree immediately, but handed over the choice to Wang Hao.


    Today, Wang Hao brought him a lot of surprises. Even now he can''t be sure that this is not the other party''s limit.


    What the bald old man said about breaking into the array is not simple. It is to directly use all the Yellow killers of Xuanshui hall to form a large array. Even the super first-class strong ones are at risk of falling down.


    Although Wang Hao''s strength is good, he may not be able to break through this array.


    "Yes! I''ll break into battle in three days! "


    Zhao Fengxue originally thought Wang Hao would think about it, but who thought Wang Hao didn''t want to think about it, so she answered it, and she looked excited and looking forward to it.


    "Xiao San, there are more than 400 yellow name killers left behind in Xuanshui hall. Even if I go in, I may not be able to get out of the killing array. You can think about it carefully."


    Zhao dachui couldn''t help but kindly remind him, and his expression was also worried.


    He is no stranger to kill array. After all, their blood wind hall also has the ability to kill array. Even he once experienced it. It''s really unbearable to look back.


    He doesn''t want Wang Hao to die here. It''s not worth it.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I know it in my heart."


    Wang Hao nodded gratefully, but still insisted on his opinion. Obviously, he had a certain confidence.


    "Good! It''s really a young hero! I''ll wait for you to break into the array in Xuanshui hall in three days. "


    The bald old man glared at Wang Hao and left with his sleeves.


    Although he didn''t understand why Wang Hao agreed to this matter so neatly and what his cards were, he was very confident in his subordinates.


    Even the killing array made by the Yellow brand killer is enough to pose a threat to the super first-class experts. Although Wang Hao''s strength is good, he can''t compete with the killing array composed of 400 people.


    I''ll be so tired that boy!


    "Hall leader Zhao, we are also willing to gamble with millions of liang of silver. The conditions are the same as those of hall leader Fu Lin. Do you dare to take it?"


    The other three Hall leaders who lost their swords looked at each other and offered to gamble with Zhao Fengxue to welcome back their lost swords.


    They have considered it well. The first is to make an insurance. Once Wang Hao passes the killing array of Fu Lin of Xuanshui hall with some kind of bottom card, the three of them can also set up a killing array again to kill Wang Hao, the younger generation of the demon.


    Even if Wang Hao retreated in the face of difficulties, they had no loss. Instead, they could take the opportunity to win back their lost swords.


    "You three old fellows are making calculations, but I can''t decide this. You have to ask the boy."


    Zhao Fengxue couldn''t see what the three people thought. With a mocking smile, he handed over the choice to Wang Hao again.


    The three Hall leaders also turned their eyes to Wang Hao and waited for Wang Hao''s decision.


    "It''s not impossible for me to agree to go to you, but what good can I do?"


    Although Wang Hao has some intention, he will not respond to it rashly.


    After all, they bet with the old guy Zhao Fengxue. Even if they win, they don''t have their own share of the million liang of silver. They have to fight for other interests.


    In addition to some personal reasons, the reason why he was so quick to answer the gambling of Fu Lin, the leader of Xuanshui hall, was to lure the three old guys to take the bait.


    Sure enough, the three old guys really took the bait.


    "What benefits do you want? As long as I don''t go too far, I can promise. "


    Seeing Wang Hao''s intention, the three Hall leaders were delighted. After a little thought, they responded with great atmosphere.


    In their view, Wang Hao is already dead. Even if he deserves the great benefits of the next day, he doesn''t need to cash them at that time, he has nothing to lose.


    "Please make arrangements for your subordinates!"


    Wang Hao himself did not speak in this regard, but gave the choice to Zhao Fengxue.


    After all, he just came to the blood clothes building. He didn''t know much about the three halls, and he didn''t know what other people had. Naturally, he had to let Zhao Fengxue choose on his behalf.


    And he believes that Zhao Fengxue''s vision and choice will be the most suitable for him.


    "You little slick!"


    Zhao Fengxue smiled and scolded, but he didn''t refuse. He thought deeply: "one purple Ganoderma lucidum, one millennium blood ginseng, and one top-grade Tianshan snow lotus. Just these three, you look and prepare."


    "Zhao Fengxue, you''ve been thinking about my medicine store for a long time?"


    One of them, a pudgy old man, stared at Zhao Fengxue angrily, because the three miraculous drugs were the treasures he had just obtained. He thought they were safe. Unexpectedly, he leaked the news and was known by Zhao Fengxue.


    "If you want people to know, don''t do it yourself! You three can discuss it! Without these three miraculous drugs, I wouldn''t agree to let the boy break into the array. I''m not even sure I''ll persuade the boy not to break into the array of Fu Lin! "


    Zhao Fengxue leisurely sipped the Dahongpao in her cup. She was not worried at all. At last, she revealed a threat.


    He''s sure the three old guys will agree!


    "Don''t be angry, hall leader Guo. Anyway, it''s just a formality. Even if there is a change at that time, I can compensate you for the corresponding losses."


    The other two hall leaders quickly began to persuade him. After all, it was not easy to lead the boy to the bait. We can''t just fall short.


    "Hum! I''ll see how you break into the array! "


    Hall leader Guo glanced angrily at Zhao Fengxue and Wang Hao, then turned angrily and left.


    Several other hall leaders looked at each other and left with a gloomy face.


    Today, they lost a lot, not only the most potential yellow brand killer under their command, but also their dividend quota this year.


    You know, it''s millions of liang of silver!


    It''s gone like this. How can they feel better?


    What''s more, there is so many demons in the blood wind hall, which is too dangerous to them.


    Fortunately, the demon boy wants to die by himself. Although he doesn''t understand what kind of confidence the other party has, the killing array at the entrance of the fourth lobby is not so easy to break through.


    No matter what kind of cards the boy has, if he really wants to break in, he will not die or be disabled, so he will not be threatening.


    But today''s loss is still very painful!


    Not to mention that several hall leaders left in a depressed mood, Zhao Fengxue on the other side motioned to Wang Hao and Zhao dahammer, and then came to the attic beside the martial arts arena.


    "Are you sure you can break through the killing array arranged by hundreds of people? You know, this is not comparable to the players you played here before, and it''s a real play. "


    When she came to the attic, Zhao Fengxue became the master and looked at Wang Hao seriously.


    Wang Hao also knows that during the cultivation process in the past half a month, those yellow name killers use the cooperation method of killing array when they practice with them, but it is only the simplest use of killing array, and the weapons used are still the ones that haven''t started.


    But the old man Fu Lin won''t let him use the blade without opening the front. Although it can''t be a divine weapon, it will at least be a sharp blade of refined iron.


    Wang Hao''s current gold bell jar repair can''t resist that kind of sharp weapon attack, so it''s really risky.


    "I know that. That''s why I said to break into the array in three days!"


    Wang Hao nodded seriously. The reason why he wanted to spend three days was to make some preparations and create something.


    As long as those things are forged, not to mention the killing array of 400 people, he can break through even the killing array of 4000 people.


    "Oh?"


    Zhao Fengxue looked at Wang Hao in surprise and thought about it. Instead of asking Wang Hao what kind of cards he had, he waved his hand very atmospheric and said, "you can use all the resources of Xuefeng hall in these three days. Don''t die in the battle in three days!"


    With that, Zhao Fengxue took a deep look at Wang Hao and flashed away.


    I''ve said what I should say and done. Next, it''s up to the boy.


    I hope this boy can surprise him again in three days.


    "Xiaosanzi, tell me quickly. What''s the way to make you so confident?"


    Seeing his father leave, Zhao dachui couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "You''ll know then!"


    Wang Hao smiled mysteriously and was obviously not prepared to expose his cards in advance.


    "Boring!"


    Zhao dachui, who was boring, waved his hand depressed, but he didn''t ask.


    "Don''t talk about me. What''s the matter with my sister-in-law? And your waist... "


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Wang Hao opened his mouth to change the topic and looked at Zhao dahammer''s back with derision.


    He saw the power of sun Ruonan that day. Even if he was far from it now, he even suspected that the girl was strong enough to compete with the master level strong man by her flesh alone.


    Last time I was just hugged by Zhao Dashui. This super first-class expert almost broke his waist. This shows how terrible the ferocity of that man is.


    Meeting such a violent daughter-in-law is really a great sadness in life!


    "Don''t mention it. I haven''t been sharp up to now!"


    Not to mention this, Zhao Da Chui''s face was full of depression when he mentioned it. At the same time, he subconsciously rubbed his old waist. Now it still hurts!


    "Chief, why don''t you practice the golden bell jar with me! Not to mention how much strength you have improved, at least make a good body, so that when you make out one day, your sister-in-law will clip off your old waist as soon as she is excited. "


    Wang Hao suggested with a smile.


    "Forget it. It''s more reliable to break through the master''s realm the day after tomorrow. At that time, it can also form body protecting vigorous Qi and improve defense."


    Zhao Da Chui turned his eyes. Obviously, he had no interest in the development of external skills. Then he stretched out his hand to pat Wang Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t call me the leader, just call me brother Chui."


    He knows that his father attaches importance to this boy. Maybe this boy will really become the next leader of Xuefeng hall, so it is necessary to have a good relationship with him.

 Chapter 44

    "Old devil Zhao, isn''t that boy afraid to come? If so, I will take back the Xuanshui sword. "


    On the platform of the largest martial arts arena of Xuanshui hall, Fu Lin looked up at the sun in the middle, squinted at Zhao Fengxue beside him, looked joking, but also with a regret.


    Although it is gratifying that he can win back Xuanshui sword without fighting, he wants to take the opportunity to kill the evil boy, so as not to become a big trouble in the future.


    It''s a pity that the boy was counselled. He didn''t dare to come now.


    Although this behavior was despised, it also saved his life, and he had no way to take the other party.


    You can''t let him rush to the blood wind hall to find out and kill that boy, can you?


    "The landlord is not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?"


    Without even looking at Fu Lin, Zhao Fengxue said faintly.


    Although he also wondered why Wang Hao didn''t show up at this time, he didn''t doubt that Wang Hao would shrink back.


    Although I haven''t been with that boy for a long time, I can see that he is a mature and steady person. Since he should be down, he will certainly do it, and he must be sure of it.


    As for why he hasn''t come yet, it may be because other things have been delayed.


    "Then I''ll wait another hour!"


    Fu Lin''s face was cold and ironic. In his opinion, Zhao Fengxue was a dead duck.


    However, he is still very satisfied with today''s viewing lineup. Even he specially invited the landlord, for fear that the old guy Zhao Fengxue would cheat and not return the Xuanshui sword.


    "You!"


    Sitting on the high platform, the landlord of the bloody building reluctantly glanced at the eight hall leaders present, and there was no way to deal with these old guys.


    He had just warned these people some time ago, but it was counterproductive. Instead, these old guys joined hands to find fault with the boy. Now they have made such a breakthrough.


    But people also act according to the rules, and he can''t say anything more.


    Although the other elders looked embarrassed, they also didn''t say much.


    After all, their behavior is also a kind of competition. They didn''t force Wang Hao to agree. They were all the other party''s own response. At that time, even if they died in the killing array, they couldn''t say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong! Dong! Dong...... "


    More than half an hour later, when the people were impatient, suddenly a dull sound of footsteps came from outside the martial arts arena, which was like a bull stepping in.


    People''s eyes turned to the entrance of the martial arts arena, and soon a burly figure wearing a black robe shrouded the whole body came slowly.


    The other party is nine feet tall and extremely tall. Only Wang Hao has this shape in the blood clothes building. However, from the appearance of the black robe, it seems that today''s Wang Hao is several times larger than before.


    "Hall leader, landlord, I just went to have a meal. I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Shrouded in black robes, Wang Hao looked at the high platform and said apologetically.


    He should have come long ago, but unexpectedly, he broke through before his cultivation last night and reached the second-class peak. The golden bell jar has also been greatly improved and has touched the edge of the peak state.


    In view of this, he will re design and forge the final thing. He just went to the canteen to have a big meal, so he came so late.


    "Cut the crap and go to war!"


    Fu Lin, who had been waiting impatiently for a long time, began to drink fiercely, while the 400 yellow name killers who had been kneeling on the martial arts field got up one after another and formed an array to face Wang Hao directly. All their weapons came out of their scabbards one after another with a murderous intention.


    "Tear!"


    Without any nonsense, Wang Hao tore off the black robe shrouded in his body.


    A reddish gold light burst out from it, and a pair of reddish gold thick Arm Armor with a diameter of two feet was displayed in front of everyone.


    The whole pair of Arm Armor presents the color of red gold, and reflects the dazzling light under the sun.


    This is the final result of Wang Hao''s hard work for three days. It is an arm armor made of thousands of refined red gold.


    Like steel, gold can also be forged, and the effect after forging is very powerful.


    Gold itself will not change until it is forged to ten thousand refining. Only when it is forged to ten thousand refining will it form a germplasm change and become a material called red gold.


    Once this material is cooled, it will have strong toughness and memory ability. No matter what it is beaten, it will be restored automatically.


    Moreover, it is quite flexible and elastic. Sharp weapons lower than Wanlian steel can not be damaged at all. It can also remove external strike forces like rubber. It is the best material as a defense instrument.


    This means that gold itself is soft and easier to forge than steel. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, he may not be able to forge it to the 10000 refining level.


    Originally, he wanted to create a complete set of armor, just like the exquisite shape covered by the whole body in the golden saint.


    But last night, the golden bell jar finally broke through the peak of mastery. The skin membrane of the body can barely resist the sharp blade of refined iron. It is not necessary to forge full-body armor.


    It would also hinder the cultivation of the golden bell jar, so he changed the armor he was going to make into a pair of heavy arm armor.


    Of course, although only a pair of armour, but the weight is not light, fully consumed thousands of Jin of gold only then hammered out, even if only quenched the best part of the inside, but also has a lot of weight.


    And each arm armor weighs a thousand pounds, and two are two thousand pounds.


    This is the breakthrough of his cultivation last night. His strength reached 5000 kg. Otherwise, he really couldn''t use such a heavy arm armor.


    Wang Hao''s pair of arm armours not only made hundreds of Xuanshui hall killers face confused, but also stunned the eight hall leaders and the landlord of blood clothes building on the high platform. They didn''t understand the use of this.


    "Hum! kick up a cloud of dust! Kill! "


    Fu Lin, who had returned to his senses, gave a cold hum and ordered the war again.


    Hundreds of Xuanshui hall killers maintain the killing array and slowly crush Wang Hao with the intention of wrapping Wang Hao in.


    As long as you wrap it into the killing array, even if the other party is a super first-class expert, you have to fall here.


    But before they rushed to the front, Wang Hao rushed up first.


    Pull out the big sword behind, and a thousand troops will kill more than ten people in the front. Then, with one move, they take the initiative to rush into the encirclement circle and run freely,


    The right arm is covered with a thousand kilos of red gold Arm Armor. The inertia formed by waving it is really invincible on the big sword. No one can stop it.


    Moreover, in this group war, Wang Hao''s bloody ten moves were played incisively and vividly, and even his power was improved.


    Of course, in this group war, it is inevitable that Wang Hao''s body will be attacked, but he will pay attention to those refined iron level weapons as long as they don''t attack the key.


    The golden bell jar that breaks through to the peak of mastery can not be broken by a weapon of this degree.


    If a first-class warrior holds a weapon of refined iron level, he will be afraid, but in the face of these accomplishments, he is only a second-class yellow brand killer. Even if he holds refined iron, he can''t hurt him.


    At most, it will leave a dark red mark, and it will quickly repair and subside under the action of the blood force in the body.


    Only those weapons with thousands of refined steel level can he use the red gold arm armor to resist, which is the main reason why he forged the red gold Arm Armor.


    At the moment, Wang Hao is really a tiger into a flock of sheep. The strong defense of his golden bell cover and a pair of red gold Arm Armor are absolutely invincible, and the inertia strength of the red gold Arm Armor is invincible on the big sword.


    This presents the mowing mode of unparalleled generals like the unparalleled generals in the real Three Kingdoms. The killers besieged for a time were seriously killed and injured, and their mentality almost collapsed.


    If Fu Lin hadn''t stood outside and used his own killing machine to frighten them, I''m afraid they would all run away.


    They are just killers, not soldiers. They simply can''t adapt to this battle mode, which is obviously a battlefield general. Even if they arrange a kill array, it is difficult to form effective killing.


    Standing on the high platform, Fu Lin''s face was extremely gloomy. Finally, he clenched his teeth and secretly winked at a confidant standing in the distance.


    The retreat of the heart and soul leading God society is obviously ready to implement some kind of killing move.


    The calm look Wang Hao showed last time also made Fu Lin''s heart on guard. Although he was very confident in his assassins, he also made second-hand preparations and was sure to let Wang Hao die here.


    Among the killers, Wang Hao suddenly felt a deadly threat from the true spirit sword. He wanted to protect his hands in front of his body and firmly protect his trunk and head with that pair of thick red gold Arm Armor.


    At the same time that Wang Hao was on the defensive, a giant arrow with a thickness of two feet and an adult arm suddenly shot out from the edge of the martial arts field, aiming at Wang Hao.


    With the blessing of terrorist forces, the sharp arrow directly tore more than ten people and finally fiercely shot at Wang Hao''s arm armor.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of impact sounded like a great bell and a great Lv. Wang Hao''s body was hit and flew backward. After hitting countless people, he finally hit the tall wall in the rear, directly collapsed the wall, fell down and buried Wang Hao with bricks and stones.


    "Siege crossbow? Old thief Fu Lin, how dare you use such taboo things! "


    Zhao Fengxue, who was sitting on the high platform, was stunned at first. When she reacted, she became angry, and her double swords came out of the scabbard. She had the posture of going to war with Fu Lin immediately.


    Fu Lin really went too far. You know, the siege crossbow is used by the army to siege the city. Its own arrow tip is made of refined iron, and its strength can reach tens of thousands of kilograms.


    Even the wall made of rocks can be nailed in, and the gate can be shot through with one blow.


    Such a big killing device is used to kill people today. Its lethality can be imagined. Even if Wang Hao practices the top hard skills, he can''t resist the golden bell mask outside.


    Although the siege crossbow has been gradually eliminated due to the rise of artillery in recent years, it is still prohibited by the imperial court, let alone in the capital.


    "Who said I used a siege crossbow? Open your eyes and see if it''s a siege crossbow! "


    Fu Lin seemed to have expected for a long time. He didn''t explain at all. He just stretched out his hand and pointed to a place on the edge of the martial arts field, which was the direction of the previous arrow.


    Zhao Fengxue turned her eyes to the other side when she heard the speech. When she saw the things there, her face suddenly turned black, and her heart was even more angry, but she had nothing to do.


    I saw two big trees planted on the edge of the martial arts field, which were connected with some exquisite mechanisms by a rope. A mechanism track that can control the direction was placed between the two trees. Obviously, the previous giant crossbow was shot out through this device.


    Although in terms of efficacy, it is no different from the siege crossbow, and Fu Lin insidiously uses thousands of refined steel to make arrows, the lethality is even more terrible. Even if he is a master level strong man, he can''t escape death.


    But this is not a siege crossbow. At most, it is a mechanism trap. Even if it is sued to the emperor, it is impossible to reduce any guilt.


    Therefore, although he was very angry, he could not do anything to Fu Lin.


    "Old ghost Zhao, have you nothing to say? Don''t you send me back my Xuanshui sword as soon as possible! "


    Fu Lin smiled proudly, as if he had won the victory.


    Even if he was shot by that kind of arrow, he could not escape death, let alone the younger generation of Wang Hao.


    The other party is indeed evil enough, but it is not enough to resist that big killing weapon.

 Chapter 45

    The other hall leaders sitting on the high platform all looked gloating, and the landlord of the bloody building looked distressed, thinking about how to appease old Chu later.


    After all, the boy is the one that the old guy values. He even seems to pay more attention than Zhao dahammer. Now he has been killed. The old guy will never give up.


    Although Fu Lin has gone too far, he is indeed within the rules. It is difficult for him to say anything. At the moment, he is in a dilemma.


    "Uncle Fu, it''s too early to say this!"


    Zhao Dashui, who has always been paying attention to the battlefield, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled calmly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned, and then suddenly turned his eyes to the martial arts arena.


    I saw a huge pile of bricks and stones. First, there were bursts of vibration, and then it seemed that there was something born. It exploded directly around, revealing a figure in it.


    That''s not Wang Hao. Who else can there be?


    "Bah! How sinister! "


    Spitting out a blood, Wang Hao looked at the arrow and deeply pierced the huge arrow of his armour. He could not help but make complaints about it. At the same time, the murderer in his eyes was more acute.


    Also, he made all the red gold into this pair of arm armor, especially the thickness of the arm armor on the outside has reached an amazing one foot, and the defense is absolutely powerful.


    But even so, he was stabbed more than half a foot by that huge arrow, and almost hurt his inner arm.


    If it is made into armor according to the original plan, the thickness of armor is not enough to defend such a powerful force, and it will still hurt himself at that time.


    He could not resist the power of nearly 100000 Jin.


    It is also the awesome arm of the golden gold, which is enough to buffer the greater part of the strength, otherwise it will not be enough to spit blood.


    "It''s impossible!"


    After returning to God, Fu Lin was full of disbelief. You know, it was a big killing weapon forged from thousands of refined steel!


    Enough to kill the master!


    But now he was forced down by the younger generation, and even just let him spit blood.


    How is this possible?


    Not only Fu Lin''s face was unbelievable, but several other hall leaders and the landlord of the blood clothes building were also shocked. Even Zhao Fengxue, Zhao Da Chui and his son were shocked.


    This scene is so shocking!


    But then they seemed to understand something, and their eyes turned to the pair of Arm Armor in Wang Hao''s hand.


    This pair of Arm Armor is strange!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time to end the fight!"


    Wield the sword to cut off the wooden shaft of the giant arrow, leaving only a short arrow on the red gold Arm Armor.


    Wang Hao moved his hands and feet, and then looked at the killers in the martial arts arena with killing opportunities. Without saying anything more, he rushed in with a big sword.


    The ten forms of bloody battle are displayed, open and close, and the lethality is amazing.


    The killers had been completely defeated by the shock of the scene just now. Even if Fu Lin was deterred outside and reluctantly stayed in the martial arts arena, he didn''t have much combat power.


    A quarter of an hour later, the remaining 200 killers were knocked to the ground by Wang Hao''s sword. They either died on the spot or were seriously injured. From then on, they became a disabled man.


    Wang Hao, who was bathed in blood, stood in the center like a murderous God, and the blood breath was breathtaking.


    "Dang! Dang! "


    "Hall leader, my subordinates understood this battle and left first!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao took off the red gold Arm Armor on his arms, calmly said to Zhao Fengxue sitting on the high platform, then turned and left, and even didn''t take away the big sword.


    "Ha ha... Sledgehammer, as a father, this wind sword belongs to you!"


    Zhao Fengxue suddenly laughed, threw his last sword to his son Zhao dahammer behind him, and then took the Xuanshui sword in his hand with a proud face.


    "Old thief Fu Lin, from now on, this Xuanshui sword will belong to me!"


    Showing off seemed to shake the Xuanshui sword in his hand in front of Fu Lin. Zhao Fengxue looked complacent.


    Fu Lin''s gloomy face suddenly became more gloomy. He had unlimited killing power in his heart, but it was not easy to attack.


    Without Xuanshui sword, his combat power is reduced by at least half. He is not Zhao Fengxue''s opponent at all. If he really wants to fight, he will only humiliate himself.


    "Hum! The Xuanshui sword will be sent to you for the time being. I will get it back sooner or later! "


    With a cold hum, Fu Lin left a scene and turned away. He really didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Sledgehammer, take someone to take everything back!"


    Zhao Fengxue quietly ordered his son and winked secretly.


    "Yes, father!"


    Zhao Da Chui understood it and waved to his family who stayed outside the martial arts arena to take the pair of red gold Arm Armor and Wang Hao''s sword away. He also followed and left.


    Wang Hao''s situation just now looks bad. He can''t even bring back his weapons. Obviously, he has been badly hurt. He must go back and have a look.


    Zhao Dashui and Zhao Fengxue both saw Wang Hao''s previous differences, and other hall leaders naturally saw it. While relieved, they also secretly calculated. Finally, they looked at each other, and their eyes fell on three Hall leaders.


    On that day, in addition to Fu Lin, these three people also bet with Zhao Fengxue.


    Although the boy''s performance today was extremely cruel, it was not really limitless. Just now they clearly felt that Wang Hao was badly hurt, that is to say, the other party was not invincible.


    Just find the right way and don''t worry about killing the boy.


    Not really. In tomorrow''s battle, the three of them will join forces to fight together. Anyway, the rules do not limit that they can''t fight together.


    "I don''t want this method to appear again, otherwise you''ll wait for old Chu to come to the door in person! That promise may not be able to limit that guy! "


    The owner of the bloody building stood up and warned several people, then he flashed and left directly.


    Wang Hao''s performance today has brought him a big surprise. It seems that he is really not as good as the old man Chu in terms of looking at people.


    However, anyway, the boy is also the person of their blood clothes building. The stronger the other party is, the greater the benefit will be to them.


    As for those yellow name killers who died and were disabled today, he didn''t care at all. After all, seriously speaking, in the structural system of blood clothes building, yellow name killers belong to peripheral personnel, and they won''t be distressed to die.


    Moreover, there are not many talent sources in their blood clothes building. They will not lack this kind of cannon fodder only by virtue of the convenience of the East Hall and the agreements reached with local governments.


    Every year, tens of thousands of prisoners are extracted from the death row alone, so he really doesn''t care about those people.


    Besides, since we have embarked on the road of killer, we must have the consciousness of being killed. What''s a pity?


    This is the most real side of the blood clothes building!


    ¡­¡­


    "Aren''t you seriously injured?"


    Zhao dachui, who came to the courtyard with the big sword, saw that the scene in front of him was a black line on his forehead.


    I saw Wang Hao lying leisurely on a special large carefree chair with her hands behind her head. Beside her, four beautiful women from yellow killers beat their legs and pinch their shoulders. There was even a beautiful lady carrying a large basin of grapes and skinned them one by one to feed Wang Hao.


    It''s not over yet. On the other side, there''s a killer girl teasing the waiter.


    One person and one dog are so natural and unrestrained!


    It doesn''t seem that Zhao Fengxue was seriously injured at all. Even if he finished the matter over there and quickly rushed over with lightness skill, Zhao Fengxue turned black when he saw this scene.


    Their father and son rushed to see this guy in a hurry. They were afraid that the boy would come at any good or bad, but who thought others would enjoy it so much.


    Let them feel very oppressed!


    "I''m really hurt! Otherwise, I don''t need others to peel grapes for me. I''ll chew them myself! By the way, hall leader, brother hammer, please forgive me for my serious injury, so I won''t get up and salute you. "


    Of course, Wang Hao replied, but it was really unconvincing.


    "Your boy is so insidious that he thought of using this method to appease the hearts of the three old guys!"


    Zhao dachui immediately woke up. Wang Hao was afraid that today''s performance would scare the three Hall leaders of the bet and let them go back and withdraw the bet.


    Then he pretended to be seriously injured, so as to calm the hearts of the three old guys.


    After all, as long as you can repent before you break into the array, it''s only a matter of losing a little face at most. If you really know that this bet will lose, it''s no doubt that the three old guys don''t mind throwing their faces to the ground and stepping on their feet, so as to save a million silver and three Millennium elixirs.


    Knowing this, Zhao Dashui and Zhao Fengxue sat on the stone bench in the yard and stared at Wang Hao.


    "Do you know why no one in the Jianghu can use five foot long weapons?"


    After seeing the big sword in his hand, Zhao Dagui said with a strange look.


    "Why?"


    Wang Hao, who was peeling grapes to eat, was stunned and asked curiously.


    As an outsider, he really doesn''t know about this.


    The predecessor was a dull man who didn''t care much about things in the Jianghu. He also didn''t know this.


    "Because five feet is homonymous with shameless! You dare to forge weapons of this scale. Just name this sword shameless sword in the future. "


    Zhao Dagui explained strangely.


    "Shameless sword? That''s a good name. It''s decided. I''ll call it shameless sword in the future! "


    Wang Hao looked at his big sword thoughtfully. He felt that the name was ok, so he decided to use it. He even planned to find a chance to engrave the two characters shameless on the bronze armguard later.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Da Chui and his son were speechless. It was the first time they met such a kind-hearted man.


    "Your heart is really big!"


    "Anyway, weapons are shameless, not me. What''s the big deal? And even if I''m shameless, what can I do? "


    Wang Hao rolled his eyes. I really don''t understand how these ancients loved face so much!


    I can''t even accept a homonym!


    If you change the names of all kinds of wonderful flowers of the young generation on earth, isn''t it still alive?


    As a new Four Haves in the new era, he really doesn''t pay attention to this trivial matter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This made Zhao Fengxue and his son speechless again. Zhao Dashui was better. He had seen Wang Hao''s shameless behavior for a long time, so he was not very surprised, but Zhao Fengxue saw it for the first time, and the impact in his heart was not small.


    "I heard you spent more than 100000 taels of gold. Can you tell me what you used it for?"


    In silence, Zhao Fengxue asked the doubts hidden in her heart for a long time.


    Although he said that Wang Hao could use the resources of Xuefeng hall at will that day, it was not that he didn''t trust Wang Hao, but that he had to know it well.


    In the three days, Wang Hao spent tens of thousands of taels of gold, which was a large amount. Rao Shixue Feng Tang''s family was too big to bear, so he asked.

 Chapter 46

    "It''s all used to forge that pair of red gold Arm Armor!"


    Wang Hao still didn''t hide it. Anyway, there was no need to hide it.


    "That pair of Arm Armor is only 2000 Jin!"


    Zhao Fengxue first looked at the pair of red gold Arm Armor that had been carried to the courtyard before, and then stared at Wang Hao with old eyes. He felt that the boy was insulting his IQ.


    More than 100000 liang of gold weighs tens of thousands of kilograms, and the pair of Arm Armor is only 2000 kilograms, which is a full five times the difference between the two.


    Now tell me what the pair of red gold Arm Armor are. They are those gold. I really think I haven''t read a book and can''t calculate!


    "The hall leader should also see the difference between red gold and gold. Do you think you can refine red gold from ordinary gold at no cost?"


    Wang Hao also saw Zhao Fengxue''s bad nature, and understood why the other side was so. He wanted to explain in a more popular way: "you can treat golden gold as the essence of gold, and the rest is useless waste."


    "You forged such a thing with more than 100000 taels of gold?"


    Zhao Fengxue accepted Wang Hao''s statement, but he still couldn''t understand and accept this behavior.


    You know, it''s all his gold!


    Xuefeng hall has accumulated wealth for hundreds of years, but now Wang Hao has squandered so much. How can he bear it?


    Although the total amount of dividends paid by Xueyi building every year is nearly ten million taels, it is only one million taels of silver allocated to all halls. Then, excluding the daily expenses and the supply to the East Hall, it is good to have 100000 taels of silver left every year.


    The loss of tens of thousands of taels of gold is really too big!


    "That''s the hall leader. You don''t really realize the value of red gold. You won''t say that when you realize it!"


    Wang Hao felt that the explanation of words alone could not convince the old man, so he got up and picked up the red gold Arm Armor with the giant arrow, and pulled out the giant arrow with one hand.


    With the pull-out of the giant arrow, the dent was restored at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was restored to its integrity in a short time.


    Zhao Da Chui was stunned at this scene. Even the well-informed Zhao Fengxue saw this kind of arm armor that can quickly repair itself for the first time.


    "Hall leader, you can cut it down with a sword!"


    Wang Hao handed the arm armor to Zhao Fengxue to let the other party feel the strength of the red gold Arm Armor.


    "Qiang!"


    Zhao Fengxue, who came back, looked at Wang Hao and said nothing more. He pulled out his new sword and cut it off with a sword.


    However, with the movement of sword Qi, a small piece of red gold arm armor was cut off.


    Although it''s a little hard to cut, it''s not difficult.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Fengxue and Zhao dahammer father and son raised their eyes to Wang Hao again and stared at Wang Hao without talking.


    Wang Hao was also speechless. He just asked Zhao Fengxue to cut it down casually, but who thought the old guy did his best to cut it down with a sword and used the sword spirit.


    Although the red gold Arm Armor is powerful, it is difficult for magic soldiers below the 10000 refined steel level to break it, but if the other party''s cultivation is strong enough, for example, those who can use the abnormal attack of sword Qi can still break the red gold Arm Armor.


    "Next is the moment to witness miracles!"


    Although it was very embarrassing, Wang Hao had a thick skin and didn''t show it. As soon as he turned his head, he thought of a way to alleviate the atmosphere.


    Reach out and pick up the small piece of red gold that fell on the ground, press it back to the fracture again, press it hard for a while, then let go of the palm of your hand and let Zhao Fengxue and his son check it.


    "Can you really grow back?"


    Looking at the fully restored red gold arm armor, Zhao dahammer was shocked beyond measure. It was really amazing.


    "Chijin has an unimaginable memory repair power. Even if it is completely deformed, it can quickly return to the original state. Even if it is cut in half, it can repair itself as long as the fractures are pressed together in time, just like just now."


    Wang Hao explained this powerful characteristic of red gold Arm Armor.


    "What''s the use? Can''t resist my attack? "


    Zhao Fengxue is still dissatisfied. Although Chijin''s repair power is indeed strong enough, the problem is that even if you are strong enough, it will be useless if you can''t improve the hardness!


    "Pure red gold naturally has limited strength, but it can be strengthened by other methods. Hall leader, try to input real Qi and cut it down with a sword."


    Wang Hao is still very confident. When he made this set of red gold arm armor, he had the corresponding words, and he is confident that he can convince the old guy Zhao Fengxue.


    Zhao Fengxue took the red gold Arm Armor and put it on her hand. Although the weight of a kilogram is exaggerated, it can still be carried by a master level expert.


    Input your own acquired true Qi, draw the sword to condense the sword Qi, and then wave the sword again.


    "Bang!"


    The dull impact sound sounded. The sword Qi that could cut off red gold with a sword was so dull at the moment. It just cut a dent half an inch deep and couldn''t continue to cut. After the sword Qi left, the dent rebounded in the blink of an eye and returned to its original state.


    "Hiss!"


    Zhao Fengxue and Zhao Dashui''s father and son couldn''t help taking a breath. Originally, the red gold arm armor was quite exaggerated. Now it''s going against the sky!


    "Let me play... Try!"


    After returning to his senses, Zhao dahammer''s eyes lit up and he was eager to stare at the red gold Arm Armor. He stretched out his hand and wanted to experience it himself.


    "Brother hammer, don''t waste your time. At least you have to use the Qi level energy the day after tomorrow to add the red gold Arm Armor. Forget your internal power!"


    Wang Hao stopped Zhao Dashui''s wasted effort. Red gold is at least a second-order material, and only the energy of the practitioners of the world''s double heaven can react with it. In Xiaoao, that is, the acquired true Qi of the master level.


    Zhao Dashui has only internal power in his body, which is a grade weaker than his later innocence. It is impossible to urge him to get the red gold Arm Armor.


    "What a disappointment!"


    With a stiff expression, Zhao Dashui finally sat back unhappily, looking very unhappy.


    "This kind of red gold can''t be changed after forging?"


    Calm down Zhao Fengxue looked at the red gold Arm Armor in his hand and suddenly looked up and asked.


    "Hall leader''s insight, once the red gold is cooled and formed, it will form a memory ability. No matter what it becomes, it will eventually return to its original state."


    Wang Hao flattered him a little.


    In a word, this characteristic of red gold is very similar to that of rubber. Both have strong resilience, but red gold is countless times stronger than rubber.


    Even if it is pressed into a pancake, it can recover quickly, which is quite powerful.


    "In other words, only you can use this pair of red gold Arm Armor. It will be a waste later?"


    Zhao Fengxue''s expression has become a little bad. Although this characteristic of red gold Arm Armor is indeed powerful, the problem is that this modeling has too many limitations.


    Only Wang Hao''s physique can be used well. Although he can use the acquired true Qi to support the red gold arm armor, the problem is that Wang Hao cultivates the golden bell mask!


    Once it breaks through the master''s territory the day after tomorrow, its own defense and Qi defense will not be weaker than the degree after the blessing of the red gold Arm Armor. At that time, the red gold Arm Armor will be eliminated.


    With this boy''s cultivation progress, I''m afraid it won''t take a few years to break through to the master''s realm the day after tomorrow. In this way, the value of this red gold Arm Armor will be reduced too much.


    "Cough... The hall leader can find someone of my size to cultivate in advance and give it to them after I return and change. After all, not everyone is suitable to specialize in the top external skill of the golden bell jar."


    As soon as Wang Hao was stunned, he didn''t think of this before. At this time, he was more embarrassed and could only put forward a barely justifiable plan.


    "Hum! It can only be so now! "


    With a cold hum, Zhao Fengxue recognized Wang Hao''s statement, but he still looked dissatisfied. After all, it was more than 100000 liang of gold!


    "Why don''t I create a set of thin soft armor for the hall leader and brother hammer?"


    Wang Hao saw that Zhao Fengxue was still dissatisfied. His eyes turned and he was ready to remedy it again. Anyway, it was his kung fu, and he didn''t need to pay any price.


    Moreover, forging with explosive force is also a kind of cultivation, which does not delay the improvement of self-cultivation.


    "This feeling is good!"


    Zhao Dashui was excited and seemed very moved, but after seeing the cold eyes staring from his father, he sat back like frost eggplant.


    "The current situation is fairly stable. We don''t need this kind of treasure armor, and it''s not suitable for this kind of treasure armor. Otherwise, even I may not be able to keep it."


    After hesitation, Zhao Fengxue finally rejected Wang Hao''s proposal.


    After all, this kind of treasure armor made of red gold is too rebellious. I''m afraid the imperial court will covet it at that time.


    Let alone the East Hall above their blood clothes building. If this kind of treasure armor is present, the people of the East Hall will beg for it. If he doesn''t give it at that time, he will be killed.


    It''s just that the red gold armor is so troublesome, let alone the more precious forging secret. If the East Hall and even the imperial court knew that Wang Hao had such a powerful forging ability, who knows what he would do.


    Therefore, although that kind of treasure armor is precious, it is also a big disaster.


    Then, after thinking about it, Zhao Fengxue asked in a deep voice, "who else in the world can use this method of making red gold? Who knows? "


    Wang Hao''s vest also exuded a large cold sweat. Knowing that he had made this proposal, he immediately replied seriously: "don''t worry, hall leader, I dug out the secret method of making red gold from my ancestral grave. Now I am the only one in the world who knows and can forge it."


    He is very confident about this. Although Wanlian red gold is also forged by folding forging method, it is different from ordinary folding forging method. Only people with explosive strength can forge it.


    And it also requires many steps and skills. Even if any link goes wrong, it will lead to forging failure. Red gold can only succeed once. Once there is an error in the middle, the material will be discarded and can not be forged again.


    Therefore, in the world of Xiaoao, so far, he is really the only one who can forge ten thousand refined red gold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Wang Hao''s bullshit excuse, Zhao Fengxue was a black line in his head. When his son returned to Beijing to report to him, he knew that the boy''s words that day were bullshit.


    I didn''t expect that the boy mentioned it again, but he didn''t ask much.


    After all, everyone has some little secrets. He won''t bother to ask as long as they don''t threaten him!


    Of course, this is also the value shown by Wang Hao, which is enough for him to pay attention to, so as not to make the relationship stiff and make everyone look bad in the future.


    If someone else had changed, he would have drawn his sword and asked about the secret method of forging red gold.


    "Keep this secret and don''t let others know! Sledgehammer, go out with my father. I have something to tell you to do. "


    After a deep look at Wang Hao, Zhao Fengxue warned, and then asked his son Zhao dahammer to follow. They left Wang Hao''s yard together.


    "Ha! Get ready, we''ll go to the canteen to eat! "


    After confirming that Zhao Fengxue and Wang Hao were far away, they ran to the public hut not far away, prepared to clean their stomachs, took a bath and went to the canteen to eat.


    Although the previous battle was short, it was quite fierce and dangerous. His own loss was also quite large. Naturally, it was in urgent need of supplement.


    The reason why I didn''t go immediately was to wait for the arrival of Zhao Fengxue and his son here and avoid being found by the other party that I drank the medicinal diet, which would be embarrassing.


    If you really want to find this, as long as Zhao Fengxue''s brain is not caught by the door, he will definitely cut off the supply of medicated meals.


    Although it''s only a matter of time before the other party finds out about this, he will earn as much as he can delay.

 Chapter 47

    "The hall leader has ordered to upgrade his class B medicated diet to class a medicated diet in the future."


    Not long after Wang Hao arrived at the canteen, the cold male god 9527, who had not seen for a long time, flashed to the canteen and coldly conveyed Zhao Fengxue''s new order to chef Li.


    This is also Wang Hao''s brilliant performance today, and with the ability to make divine materials such as red gold, his own value has greatly increased. In addition, he is in a good mood to win 1 million liang of silver from his arch rival Fu Lin today, so he decided to improve Wang Hao''s treatment.


    Anyway, a first-class medicinal diet is only one hundred liang of silver, one per day. It''s only hundreds of thousands of liang of silver a year. It''s quite cost-effective compared with the one million Liang already obtained and the three million Liang to be obtained.


    "What? First class medicated diet? That''s too... "


    Chef Li was shocked and was ready to tell the truth.


    The previous class B medicated diet was just enough. Even if the weight of Wang Hao''s share was larger, it would be up to ten thousand liang of silver at a time, but it could be changed into class a medicated diet, which would be hundreds of thousands of liang of silver at a time.


    He really can''t live with this cost!


    If Zhao Fengxue finds this when he settles the accounts at the end of the year, he may skin him.


    "Uncle Li, my appetite seems to have increased recently. It''s better to change three meals a day to ten meals a day. By the way, I like Uncle Li''s dishes. In the future, all my dishes will be cooked by your chef. "


    As soon as chef Li opened his mouth, Wang Hao interrupted his words and gave him a threatening look, which scared chef Li to almost fall to the ground and dare not speak any more.


    I''m kidding. Getting food for Wang Hao three times a day almost tired him to death. If he came ten times a day, he would be dead.


    However, in awe of Zhao Fengxue''s prestige, chef Li gave a vague reminder.


    "9527 little brother, the consumption of food and medicinal materials is not small recently. Please tell me."


    Unfortunately, chef Li is looking for the wrong person this time. The cold male god didn''t hear his meaning at all. He just replied faintly: "I''ll tell them to cooperate with you."


    With that 9527, he turned and walked out, pausing as he passed by Wang Hao.


    "Fu Lin has secretly contacted Han long and will fund Han long to break through to the super first-class level as soon as possible."


    His face was cold, and then Wang Hao smiled and looked at 9527 who continued to walk outward.


    "Thanks!"


    Obviously, the other party specially sent him information.


    "Uncle Li, you are not good!"


    After the figure of 9527 completely disappeared, Wang Hao turned his eyes to chef Li. His expression was very fierce and ferocious.


    "Poop!"


    "Brother Hao, you should also understand my difficulties. After all, I really can''t carry it like this!"


    Chef Li knelt down with his legs soft. He looked very hard and explained that he was very embarrassed!


    "Never mind. If this happens again, I will ask the hall leader to assign you to me as a private chef. You will do all my meals in the future."


    Wang Hao thinks he is a kind-hearted person, but he can only choose to forgive the Fat Chef, but he also gave a very severe warning.


    "Sure! Certainly! "


    Chef Li nodded as soon as he was pardoned, and lamented in his heart.


    Lord, I''ve tried my best!


    Anyway, he has reminded him that it''s none of his business whether he can detect this anomaly as soon as possible.


    "Ding Dong! The time hostess dongfangbai appears within ten miles of the host. Please pay attention to the host! "


    Just as Wang Hao was eating and drinking, suddenly a strange voice in his mind sounded, but the content of the prompt startled Wang Hao.


    "Dongfang little sister is coming?"


    Wang Hao was so frightened that the medicinal food in his mouth almost sprayed out.


    The news is really amazing.


    Did little sister Dongfang know he wasn''t dead and chase him?


    This has to make Wang Hao doubt and worry. After all, he has only been in Beijing for more than half a month, and then Dongfang''s little sister came after him. If it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t believe it.


    With his current strength, if he really meets Dongfang Bai, who has reached the super first-class peak, he will be punished by one move for a second.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Judging from the induction, sister Dongfang''s killing intention is not very strong. She shouldn''t have come for you. And this is also a good opportunity for you to contact little sister Dongfang, uncle. Maybe you can trigger some branch missions! "


    Xiaomengmeng comforts Wang Hao and gives him some advice.


    The arrival of dongfangbai is both a crisis and an opportunity. It depends on how Wang Hao operates.


    "Regional mission? And this kind of operation? "


    Wang Hao was stunned, and then came some interest.


    "The system itself in this world is based on the female masters of the times, so any system that is beneficial to the female masters will be expressed. Uncle, if you can ask about sister Dongfang''s wishes, the system will generate corresponding branch tasks and have rich rewards! "


    Xiaomengmeng explained with a smile that the words were full of temptation.


    "Be lucky! Sir, do it! "


    Sure enough, Wang Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard the reward of good luck, but then he started to worry.


    "How can I get close to little sister Dongfang Bai?"


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao thought hard.


    "Well?"


    Just as I was thinking hard, suddenly a familiar smell of wine came, which was the specialty of Zui Xian Lou - Zui Xian Niang!


    Looking up, Wang Hao found that chef Li was pouring out part of a jar of drunken immortal wine into the soup in front of him.


    The soup, he knew, was a signature dish of zuixianlou, which needed to be mixed with zuixianniang.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao devoured the dishes on the table, then walked quickly to pick up the wine jar that chef Li was going to seal and hide again.


    "Hey?"


    Chef Li in the back looked at the figure of Wang Hao leaving quickly and opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to stop it.


    There''s no way. He really can''t provoke such a cruel diner!


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t be a thief. There''s no one else here."


    Old Chu, who was dozing in the Tibetan martial arts attic, said without lifting his head. The target was Wang Hao standing outside the door and looking around.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Seeing that Wang Hao was seen through, he was not embarrassed. Hey, he walked in with a smile, put most of the jar of drunk immortal wine on the table in front of Chu Lao''s face, and said with a flattering smile: "Chu Lao, I got some local specialties, you have a taste!"


    "With such a big altar of local specialties, your boy really has a future. He is much better than the stingy dead boy of sledgehammer!"


    Smelling the wine made by Zuixian, old Chu stood up like lightning, holding the wine jar and smelling the wine in his face.


    This boy really has a future. He is much better than the cheapskate Zhao Dashui.


    In fact, old Chu wronged Zhao dachui. The rules of the blood clothes building are harsh. It''s difficult to bring things in from outside, even if Zhao dachui is Zhao Fengxue''s son.


    At first, Zhao Da Chui could only hide a small pot of wine on his body and bring it quietly.


    In addition, Zhao Dashui doesn''t have any spare money, and her parents are strict with her. Naturally, the drinks she brings are not so high-grade.


    But Wang Hao is different. He doesn''t have to bring drinks from outside. He can take them directly from chef Zhao. He doesn''t have to spend money at all and doesn''t have so much trouble.


    "Come on, what martial arts do you want?"


    After taking a deep breath of wine again, Chu laoqiang resisted the impulse to drink immediately and looked up at Wang Hao.


    He knows that this boy can''t get up early without profit. Since he brought such a large share of drunk... Local specialties, he must ask for something.


    And there are only those martial arts worth plotting in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion.


    "I can''t hide it from old Chu. The boy just wants to ask old Chu for a Yi Rong martial arts that can temporarily change his shape and appearance."


    After rubbing his hands, Wang Hao said his real purpose.


    Yes, the way he thought of earlier was to change his appearance and body shape through Yi Rong, and go to contact Dongfang little sister in another way, so as to trigger the branch task.


    After all, his appearance and figure are so iconic. If he really appears in front of others, he will be recognized at a glance and killed by a sword. Therefore, it is necessary to have a powerful Yi Rong martial arts.


    Only here can the whole blood clothes building find the martial arts you want. Naturally, you have to bring a local specialty to visit the big man.


    "That''s right. Your body is too eye-catching. As a killer, you are not qualified. In this way, I created a martial arts of thousands of faces in my early years. The first half can be used without internal power, which is more suitable for you. Wait a minute. I''ll find it for you. "


    Chu Lao is also a happy man. Since he has accepted Wang Hao''s local specialties, he naturally wants to do things well for others.


    He looked at Wang Hao''s extremely burly figure, and finally got up and went to the upper level to look for the thousand face magic skill.


    After a while, he came down with a book and threw it to Wang Hao. He said, "the old rule is to write it down in an hour and not damage the script itself."


    "Old Chu, this is not just first-class martial arts, is it?"


    Wang Hao opened the script and looked at it. He suddenly felt extremely profound. It was much more profound than practicing the golden bell jar outside. Moreover, the operation method of the acquired true Qi appeared many times in the second half.


    Obviously, it''s not a first-class martial art, but a master martial art the day after tomorrow.


    "Of course it''s not a first-class martial art. It''s just a third rate martial art created by me in my early years. I don''t have to register it in your file."


    Old Chu explained casually, and then carefully picked up the jar and poured out a small cup of drunk immortal brew, which was delicious.


    "And this operation?"


    Wang Hao was stunned. He was overjoyed and hurried to read and understand the thousand face magic skill.


    He only forcibly wrote down the later part related to the movement of true Qi, focusing on the first half, which is a secret method that can use strength to temporarily change muscles and bones.


    Wang Hao''s strength today is not weak. In addition, he inherited his experience in the use of strength in his previous life and his strong control over strength after the recent ten style exercise of bloody battle. He soon learned this secret method.


    Half an hour later, in a burst of violent bone friction, Wang Hao''s body shrunk one foot, from the original nine feet to eight feet.


    Although the height of eight feet is still tall, it is not particularly eye-catching. There are still many people with this height.


    This is not over yet. With the operation of the secret method, under the control of strength, the muscles on his body also contract. After a while, Wang Hao became a tall and thin young man, who was pretty brave.


    "Thank you, old Chu. I''ll bring another local specialty to see you another day!"


    Wang Hao, who barely practiced the secret method, was very happy. After returning the secret script to Chu Lao, he quickly left happily.


    "It''s really a little demon to enter the house in half an hour!"


    Chu Lao was also deeply moved by Wang Hao''s cultivation progress. He thought that he had suffered a lot in order to create this secret method, and it took him ten years to improve it.


    But now the boy learned it in half an hour, which made him feel bad in his heart.


    That''s why old Chu didn''t know Wang Hao''s real purpose. Otherwise, if he knew that Wang Hao had taken his hard-working magic to pick up girls, he would slap this guy to death.

 Chapter 48

    Wang Hao, who learned the thousand face skill well, first went back to the Xuefeng hall and asked the fat deacon in charge of financial management to pay some money. After all, it''s impossible to go out to pick up girls without money.


    Especially the heroine like Dongfang sister!


    He originally wanted to get a thousand Liang, but who thought that the fat deacon was too enthusiastic and had to give him an advance of 10000 Liang. Wang Hao could only accept it.


    In fact, Wang Hao''s performance in recent days is too bright. The whole Xuefeng hall doesn''t know that he is Zhao Fengxue''s popular man, and it is rumored that Zhao Fengxue has the trend of cultivating him as the next leader of Xuefeng hall.


    Who dares not to curry favor with him in this battle?


    It''s like that after breaking into the array that day, the killers came to serve Wang Hao, and even hinted many times that they would spend a good night with Wang Hao.


    If it hadn''t been for him, Wang Hao would have been a man with single-minded feelings.


    Of course, the beauty of those killer girls can''t compare with that of Dongfang''s little sister, which is also a major factor in Wang Hao''s refusal.


    There''s no need to waste your boy body on these women.


    And since these women can come and introduce themselves to him, they can play with other men in the future. It''s uncertain when they will put one or even several green hats on him.


    This kind of forced thing is naturally intolerable!


    After getting the money back, Wang Hao looked in the mirror and fiddled with it.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao used to be a loyal player of against the water cold and Tianya Mingyue Dao. He especially studied the face pinching in the game. Now he is even more powerful when combined with the secret method of Qianmian divine skill.


    A quarter of an hour later, he finally made a face nine points similar to that of Wu Yanzu, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "The world with martial arts is good. You don''t even have to spend money on cosmetic surgery. You can do it yourself without any side effects."


    Wang Hao sincerely praised the magical inheritance of martial arts.


    After finishing his appearance, he changed into a royal dress prepared by Zui xianlou for him last time. Although he was a little bigger than Yi Rong''s body after shrinking his bones, he could barely wear it out after cleaning up.


    Everything is ready, Wang Hao set out!


    Following xiaomengmeng''s guidance, Wang Hao came to a luxury restaurant, which is not an ordinary restaurant.


    "Listen to Yuxuan?"


    Looking up at the hot gold medal plaque, Wang Hao frowned slightly.


    This is really not an ordinary restaurant, but a brothel.


    Looking at the colorful little sisters standing outside the door, Wang Hao immediately understood the real nature of the restaurant here.


    Just miss Dongfang, what does a woman do on such an occasion?


    Is that girl actually a lily?


    Is this a green hat for me?


    "That girl seems to like to dress up as a man. Even her identity in the Jianghu is a man. It seems reasonable to come to such a place."


    Stop the miscellaneous thoughts in his head and recall the setting of Dongfang little sister in Yu Ma''s version of Xiaoao. Wang Hao was thoughtful.


    Although xiaomengmeng specifically explained that film and television dramas are only film and television dramas, which are very different from the real world, they also have some reference values.


    Last time that girl wouldn''t show up in front of people as her daughter if she didn''t take revenge openly.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Hao, who was mentally prepared, turned around and showed a very arrogant look. He walked into the listening to the rain pavilion with arrogant eight character steps.


    Rejecting the warm hospitality of a little sister at the door, Wang Hao went up the third floor alone, found an elegant room and sat in.


    The layout of the rain Pavilion is very strange. There are nine floors in total. It presents a zigzag design, with a huge space of ten feet in the middle.


    A stage is built on the bottom floor. There are several little sisters with little clothes and hot figure dancing on it for all the guests around to enjoy.


    Wang Hao was not in the mood to enjoy the dances of these young ladies and sisters. After all, as a new Four Haves in a new era, what kind of scenes have you never seen?


    In particular, the hot dance of those MMD''s little sister with weak voice and little sister with first voice, which have sprung up in China in recent years, is even more hot and bold. Wang Hao''s vision in this regard has long been raised.


    What he cares about is where the Oriental white girl is!


    "Xiaomengmeng, look where that girl is. I didn''t find it!"


    Wang Hao, who has been looking for a large circle, is a little impatient and asks xiaomengmeng for help.


    "Sister Dongfang is coming out soon, but don''t be too surprised when you see it, uncle!"


    Xiaomengmeng quickly responded, but the tone was a little strange.


    Without Wang Hao''s reaction, a beautiful woman stepped onto the lower stage and said with a loud smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I heard that Yuxuan was lucky to invite Liu Rushi, the first beauty in Sichuan and Shu, to come. Now, please invite Liu to dance for you."


    As the beautiful woman''s voice fell, several zither players around stroked the ancient zither and talked about an elegant song.


    At the same time, a beautiful shadow wearing red gauze clothes and gauze scarf fell down from a room on the ninth floor, just like a fairy coming to earth. Miaoman''s posture danced with the piano sound, attracting the attention of everyone present.


    Even Wang Hao couldn''t help being attracted. It was the first time he saw how beautiful this ancient Chinese dance could be.


    I couldn''t help watching it for a moment!


    Unconsciously, time quickly lost, and after a while, the piano stopped, and then the beautiful shadow wrapped in the lotus feet in the embroidered shoes floated back to the room on the ninth floor like a flying fairy.


    "Xiaomengmeng, I feel like I''m in love. I may have to make some small tracks!"


    Wang Hao''s eyes followed the beautiful shadow to the boudoir on the ninth floor. He looked very obsessed and had the meaning of love at first sight.


    "Oh! Man! "


    A look of extreme disdain appeared on xiaomengmeng''s face in the system space, and then he said angrily: "uncle, you don''t have to think about cheating, and you don''t need to cheat, because someone else is your daughter-in-law, although it''s the future."


    "What? You said that was Dongfang white just now? "


    Wang Hao looked stiff, followed by anger.


    His future daughter-in-law even danced for so many men in public. I don''t even know how many disgusting men are YY in my mind at the moment.


    This is unbearable for a man with a strong desire for possession.


    And Wang Hao is undoubtedly such a person!


    Even in his heart, he was already thinking about whether to kill all the male creatures present.


    Yes, he was slaughtered. As a man, he was so stingy!


    "Everybody..."


    At this time, the beautiful woman who had retired earlier came on the stage again and said in a loud voice. Unfortunately, she was interrupted by a voice as soon as she spoke.


    "Needless to say, this is 1000 Liang. I want to listen to the piano played by Liu everyone tonight."


    A silver ticket with inner strength shot down from an elegant room on the third floor and fell steadily into the hands of the beautiful woman.


    "Young master, Liu..."


    The beautiful woman looked at the thousand Liang silver notes in her hand and opened her mouth to explain, but she was interrupted by the bully again before she finished.


    "Three thousand Liang!"


    The two silver tickets shot out again and fell into the hands of the beautiful woman.


    "Gong..."


    The beautiful woman wanted to speak again, but she was still interrupted by the other party''s bullying.


    "Five thousand Liang!"


    The two silver tickets shot out again and fell into the hands of the beautiful woman with the same accuracy.


    "I..."


    "Ten thousand Liang! Don''t be disrespectful, or I''ll let someone tear down your listening to Yuxuan! "


    Five thousand taels of silver shot out again and fell into the hands of the beautiful woman again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only the beautiful woman was frightened by this means of coexistence of domineering and trench Qi, but also the guests around her.


    Although there are a lot of people in places like the capital, few can throw ten thousand Liang in order to listen to only one brothel woman play a song. At least there is no such fierce person except that guy in the Yuxuan tonight.


    The fierce man who threw ten thousand Liang is naturally Wang Hao. For his daughter-in-law, let alone ten thousand Liang, he won''t blink even if he threw ten thousand gold.


    Anyway, it''s not his money. What''s so painful!


    As for the last threatening remark, it''s natural to boast. Anyway, boasting doesn''t cost money. You can boast whatever you want.


    Wang Hao''s arrogance and arrogance really shocked everyone, but there are exceptions.


    "I''d like to see how you smooth this listen to Yuxuan!"


    Similarly, a young man in royal clothes walked out of an elegant room on the third floor, folded a fan in his hand and looked defiantly at the elegant room where Wang Hao was located.


    "How can I smooth it? Of course, it''s for the east hall to flatten. If it''s not enough, will royal guards be enough? In this part of the capital, there is no place that my old Zhu family can''t level except the imperial palace! "


    Wang Hao also came out and spoke out these domineering words with a more arrogant attitude.


    On bragging, as a newcomer to the new era, he said that all the people present were rubbish!


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, everyone in the scene had a shrinking pupil. Even the rebellious young man in royal clothes was white and uncertain. Finally, he could only retreat into the elegant room and dared not speak again.


    There are not many people who can throw ten thousand Liang for a brothel woman to play a song, even in the capital, and they are all dignitaries, of which the Ming royal family is the most.


    Coupled with that domineering look, basically everyone did not doubt the authenticity of Wang Hao''s words.


    This is definitely a noble man from the Ming royal family. You can''t provoke him!


    "Young master, please!"


    The beautiful woman standing on the stage sighed, showed her lightness skills, flew to the elegant room where Wang Hao was, looked carefully, and motioned Wang Hao to move forward.


    No way, although they have a lot of plans, it''s really hard to refuse in the face of such noble people, and the money given by others is quite domineering. They can''t refuse even if they want to refuse!


    But fortunately, this man who seems to be the Ming royal family should be able to meet the needs of the young lady.


    With this calculation in her heart, the beautiful woman soon took Wang Hao to the boudoir where Dongfang Bai was on the ninth floor.


    "Do you need anything else?"


    Pushing the door open, the beautiful woman respectfully asked Wang Hao.


    "Have a good wine!"


    With a faint word, Wang Hao stepped into the boudoir.


    The boudoir here is quite elegantly decorated, and even a few bouquets of flowers are placed, which makes the room full of a faint fragrance of flowers.


    A gauze curtain hung down in the room, vaguely able to see a red shadow kneeling in the rear, and an ancient Qin was placed in front of him.


    That beautiful shadow is Dongfang Bai, and Dongfang Bai is also curious to look at Wang Hao entering the room through the gauze curtain.


    Somehow, this figure always gave her a trace of inexplicable familiarity, as if she had seen it somewhere, but when you think about it carefully, there was no impression, which made Dongfang Bai very depressed and more curious.


    What Dongfang Bai doesn''t know is that although Wang Hao is as stable as an old dog on the surface, he is in a panic.


    After all, the relationship between himself and his future daughter-in-law is too deep. If he sees through his identity, he will not get out of this boudoir today.


    It can be said that he is really picking up girls with his life this time!

 Chapter 49

    "Where did you learn that I''m good at piano?"


    Looking at Wang Hao, Dongfang Bai couldn''t help asking curiously.


    She knows that Liu Rushi''s identity is illusory. The reason why she is the first beauty in Sichuan is that Shuzhou is far from the capital and the roads in Sichuan are difficult and dangerous. Even if someone wants to check and verify, she can''t come back in a few months.


    There is enough time for her to complete the task.


    "What a coincidence? I said it casually before. If you really want to spend a good night with Liu, I''m afraid that 10000 Liang is not enough! "


    Wang Hao smiled back, then went straight to the soft couch in the room, leaned against it, looked leisurely, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although his heart was flustered, Wang Hao did not show a penny on surface.


    Moreover, this act of risking his life to pick up girls gave him a strange stimulation, and his heart seemed very excited.


    At the same time, he also praised the layout of this boudoir, especially the gauze curtain.


    Even if they have some flaws, they can hide them without being seen by Dongfang Bai behind them.


    Of course, the reason why he said he wanted to listen to the piano was not nonsense. His predecessor was sent to the Oriental family undercover by the blood clothes building in those years, so that he could secretly find an opportunity to put medicine in the meals of the Oriental family, so as to cooperate with the blood clothes building to kill the Oriental family.


    At first, the predecessor could have stayed in the Oriental family for more than a month. Almost every day, Dongfang Bai played the piano in a pavilion. Obviously, he loved it very much, and his piano art was also very exquisite.


    So at that time, he casually gave an excuse to listen to the piano.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Bai behind the gauze curtain was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wang Hao to respond like this.


    "What a coincidence!"


    Chuckling, Dongfang Bai also relaxed a lot, and despised Wang Hao a lot at the same time.


    Previously, she thought Wang Hao had seen through her identity and said it on purpose!


    Now it seems that this is really a coincidence.


    "Since it''s such a coincidence, it''s better for everyone Liu to play a song for me."


    Wang Hao thought for a moment. He felt that he should first listen to a song to relieve his inner excitement and tension. Otherwise, he had to show his feet if he really went on like this.


    After all, he is not an actor, let alone a film emperor, and his acting skills are still very unfamiliar.


    "Good!"


    Dongfang Bai is like a stream of good people. After all, Wang Hao''s current identity is quite in line with the object of her action. I''m not sure you can know the information you want to know from him later!


    "Childe, this is your wine!"


    Just at this time, the beautiful woman came in with a pot of wine, looked at Dongfang Bai behind the gauze curtain, withdrew, and closed the door for them.


    "Ding..."


    Fibrillin means to light the string, and a melodious sound will swing up, which makes Wang Hao tremble both physically and mentally.


    This kind of piano sound seems to have some magic. At first, I didn''t feel it, but with the passage of time, Wang Hao''s consciousness became more and more faint.


    Until reaching a critical point, suddenly a sword roared in my mind, the whole mind was shocked, and my consciousness woke up.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the girl''s piano sound!"


    Wang Hao was silent on his face, but secretly exclaimed in his heart.


    If the true spirit sword was not touched, his mind would be confused by the piano sound. Obviously, this piano sound has an effect similar to hypnosis.


    "Just see what you think!"


    With a cruel heart, Wang Hao decided to continue to install it, and then used it to find out the purpose of Dongfang Bai to come to the capital.


    After all, this girl will not come to the capital for no reason. She must have some purpose, and this is likely to be the breakthrough for him to get this girl this time.


    The so-called "no tiger''s nest, no tiger''s son". He also decided to fight for his daughter-in-law!


    "Young master, what''s your name? Are you a member of the royal family? "


    It seemed that Wang Hao was in his own control for a moment. Dongfang Bai youyou asked, and his voice was full of Psychedelic meaning.


    "Zhu Yanzu, the tenth generation grandson of Hongwu Taizu, is a member of the hidden veins of the Zhu family."


    Wang Hao pretended to be absent-minded and replied in a daze.


    "The hidden vein of the Ming royal family? Can you tell others about your hidden pulse? "


    Dongfang Bai was stunned. It was the first time she heard that there was a hidden vein in the Daming royal family, but it was clear when her brain turned. It was probably the hidden power of the Daming royal family as a secret power to stabilize her own country.


    The royal families of all dynasties basically played this skill.


    Then she became curious about it. After all, this kind of secret news is not common. Today, there is such a great opportunity. Naturally, we can''t miss it.


    "Of course... No, it''s top secret. You can''t say it!"


    Wang Hao still maintained an obsessed look. However, when talking about half of his expression, he suddenly showed a color of struggle, as if he was fighting something in his heart.


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Bai was shocked. The tender fingers like fresh onions bounced rapidly on the strings to strengthen the hypnotic effect. At the same time, he comforted: "if you can''t say it, don''t say it. I''m not interested to know."


    No way, she can only give up this information.


    After all, this guy''s identity is extraordinary. Once he finds it bad after waking up, he can''t stay in the capital, let alone that purpose.


    "Can you tell me what plans the Ming royal family has made recently?"


    Dongfang Bai thought and asked a key question.


    "A few days ago, an imperial uncle talked about sending people to infiltrate and monitor the major forces in the Wulin, focusing on the sun moon cult. I heard it was arranged from the envoy."


    Wang Hao replied obsessed, as if he had been hypnotized by Dongfang Bai.


    Instead of directly naming Dongfang invincible, he used the whole Wulin force to distract Dongfang Bai''s attention so as not to be suspected by the other party.


    After all, people just ask casually. If he immediately brings the topic to Dongfang Bai, he will inevitably be suspected. If he really wants to be seen through by this girl, he will be miserable tonight.


    This reminder is also very necessary. Although he killed Yang Lianting, since the blood clothes building and even the East Hall have ideas about the sun and moon cult, they will not give up. They will also be looking for someone to join the sun and moon cult. With this reminder, Dongfang Bai can be on guard.


    This answer made Dongfang Baijiao''s body stiff, and there was an anger on the perfect jade face, which was obviously really angry.


    Because her current position is the right envoy of the sun moon god cult, the imperial court even made an idea on her. How can she not be angry?


    "Do you know the existence of blood clothes building?"


    Under the pressure of his anger, Dongfang Bai asked questions again, and he couldn''t help getting nervous.


    This is the real purpose of her coming to the capital!


    "I don''t know much. I heard that xueyilou is a killer organization under the command of East Hall."


    Wang Hao responded obsessed again, but he knew the purpose of Dongfang Bai''s coming to the capital. It was probably to investigate the secret cause of the Dongfang family''s massacre that year.


    "After returning to secretly investigate the blood jacket house three years ago exterminate the eastern family all intelligence."


    Holding back the excitement in his heart, Dongfang Baiyong planted a hint in Wang Hao''s heart with infinite psychedelic words and piano sounds, so as to indirectly manipulate Wang Hao.


    "When I got back, I began to investigate the extermination of the Dongfang family."


    Wang Hao kept an obsessed look to respond, and finally understood the purpose of Dongfang Bai girl. As expected, it was the same as he had thought before.


    "Good. Now you feel very tired and want to sleep."


    Nodding with satisfaction, the sound of Dongfang Baiqin turned and was ready to end today''s hypnosis.


    After all, the chess pieces have been buried. As long as there is no accident, you can get all the information you want through this person in a short time.


    "I''m tired and want to sleep!"


    Wang Hao whispered to himself, and then fell on the soft couch. At the same time, he was secretly relieved.


    However, in order to deceive dongfangbai, Wang Hao began to meditate, making his body look like falling into a deep sleep. At the same time, he tried to maintain the power operation of Qianmian divine skill and prevent it from being exposed.


    After confirming that Wang Hao really fell into a deep sleep, Dongfang Bai also stopped the piano sound, exuded a thin sweat between his white and clean forehead, and breathed a lot. Obviously, it consumed him a lot just now.


    The enchanting zither sound just now was triggered by her own powerful internal force. Rao was very tired because she swallowed a big pill and increased her skill by a armour.


    Without saying anything more, Dongfang Bai sat down with his knees crossed to recover the loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Wang Hao, who finished his meditation, opened his eyes, looked around, rubbed his sore neck and said in confusion, "what''s going on? Why did I fall asleep? "


    I didn''t pose well just now. After lying down for two hours, I made my neck fall back.


    "Young master, I may have been too tired recently. I fell asleep without listening to my piano for a while and let my body play for nothing!"


    Still kneeling behind the gauze curtain, Dongfang Baichen said strangely, saying the same as true.


    Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman is, the more she will cheat!


    "Is that so? It''s true that there are a lot of things recently, but if you can have a good sleep here, it won''t be in vain. "


    Nodding thoughtfully, Wang Hao made an original appearance.


    "I have something important to deal with, so I won''t stay here for a long time."


    Wang Hao looked at the night outside through the window. With a word of regret, he got up and walked to the door.


    "If I''m ill, I won''t send you away."


    The soft voice came from behind the gauze curtain. Dongfang Bai was too lazy to send such a man!


    She didn''t even bother to take a look at this guy unless he had some use value and extraordinary status.


    And she is really ill. After all, as a woman, she has so many days every month.


    "Then you have a good rest. I''ll continue to come over tomorrow night to listen to the music of Liu everyone!"


    With concern, Wang Hao opened the door and walked out.


    Without any scruples, he went downstairs directly to the hall on the first floor. When he saw the beautiful woman standing there, he walked over and said overbearing, "in the future, everyone''s guests can only be me. I don''t want a second person to walk into her room, let alone see her dance to others, otherwise you don''t need to exist."


    After that, he didn''t look at the beautiful woman''s expression and walked away directly.


    "What an overbearing man!"


    The beautiful woman was stunned for a long time. Then she pursed her lips and smiled. However, when she changed her mind, she went into the boudoir in the backyard of listening to Yuxuan and changed her black night clothes into the night.


    After all, she is also very curious about this man, and since she has been selected by the young lady as the chess piece of this plan, she should investigate it clearly, at least know the other party''s location!


    Along the way, the beautiful woman ran her lightness skill and quickly tossed on the roofs on both sides of the street. Her black gauze clothes perfectly introduced her beautiful body into the night, which was difficult to detect.


    During the journey, the beautiful woman glanced at several dark corners around, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "It seems that I''m not the only one interested in that one!"


    With a smile, the beautiful woman knew that she had met her peers, but there was no taboo, and she still tracked the target quickly.


    Anyway, everyone has the same purpose. There is no conflict. Naturally, there is no need to destroy the whereabouts of those fellow believers, and several more people can share the risk!


    However, when the beautiful woman secretly followed her and turned into another corner, her body suddenly stiffened, her hair stood up and her face looked shocked.


    The beautiful woman seems to have found some terrible existence. She turns around and runs away without even thinking about it. She can''t even hide her whereabouts.


    Other figures hidden in the dark also retreated rapidly, and did not dare to follow.


    After several people left for a while, a burly figure came out of a dark corner on the street corner. Who else can there be if it''s not wang hao?


    "It''s really a spirit sword. It''s good to scare people!"


    Looking at the direction of several people fleeing, Wang Hao smiled.


    Yes, he just urged the true spirit sword to form an Qi machine lock, just like being locked by a master level Kendo master.


    Those followers with the highest cultivation but first-class will naturally be scared and flee. After all, they are masters!


    Or the master who cultivated such strong sword meaning is by no means the existence they can resist. In the face of other people''s vague warning, they will not continue to follow without winking.


    Otherwise, what is waiting for them is not a warning, but the deadly sword of the other party!


    Wang Hao stole this skill from Zhao Fengxue through the true spirit sword intention. Previously, Zhao Fengxue and Fu Lin and other hall leaders held swords for many times, instinctively blooming their sword intention, and even Wang Hao was affected.


    After several experiences, he can naturally see some ways, which is also a great confidence for him to come to find Dongfang''s little sister this time.


    What awesome is this trick, but it''s still very powerful to bluff people.

 Chapter 50

    "The hatred of Dongfang Bai girl is still great!"


    Wang Hao, who changed his clothes and recovered his figure and appearance, thought secretly as he walked to the blood clothes building. He was very distressed in his heart.


    Although I didn''t talk with Dongfang Bai for a long time, I could also hear the girl''s hatred, which undoubtedly greatly increased the difficulty of attacking each other.


    If this hatred is not solved, there is no need to talk about others.


    Thinking about this, Wang Hao quickly returned to the blood clothes building and happened to meet Zhao dahammer who came back from drinking flower wine.


    "Brother hammer, I was looking for you!"


    Wang Hao quickly stopped Zhao Dashui who was going back to rest. He really needed this guy''s help next.


    "What''s up?"


    Zhao dachui, who was slightly drunk, looked at Wang Hao and asked suspiciously.


    "I want to ask brother hammer to take me to reincarnation Pavilion."


    The blood clothes building will make a detailed record of each task, and these well recorded files will be kept in the samsara Pavilion.


    However, only the hall leaders can enter the reincarnation Pavilion, and others can''t.


    The massacre of the Dongfang family was no small matter. There must be detailed records in the blood clothes building. He wanted to see if he could find a breakthrough in the strategy of Dongfang white in these files, or at least find a chance to wash himself white.


    Otherwise, the future daughter-in-law will be ruined.


    "Do you want to check the Oriental family?"


    Zhao Da Chui''s mind was not weak. He soon guessed Wang Hao''s purpose and looked dignified.


    "Well, after all, I can''t sleep well with such fierce people as Dongfang invincible as enemies."


    He nodded. He didn''t hide this, and there was no need to hide it.


    For the events of that year, Wang Hao didn''t inherit much memory from his predecessor. In addition, the memory of his predecessor at that time was inexplicably vague, so he didn''t know the inside story at all.


    Of course, what''s more important is that the predecessor was just a small shrimp with little status. He had no access to the truth of this kind of thing. At most, he just acted according to orders.


    "Come with me!"


    The dignified Zhao Dagui looked around and motioned Wang Hao to follow.


    They soon came to a small courtyard with elegant layout, which was Zhao Dashui''s residence in the blood wind hall.


    Without saying anything more, Zhao dachui fiddled with the mechanism at the head of the bed in the bedroom, and then the bed turned over, revealing a channel below. With a jump in body shape, he jumped down, and Wang Hao followed closely.


    Below is a secret room with an area of ten feet. The air is still fresh. Obviously, it has ventilation facilities. It seems that it should be the place where Zhao Da hammer is used for closed door cultivation.


    "This is a file about the extermination of the Oriental family that my father copied from the reincarnation Pavilion half a month ago. You can see it after reading it."


    Zhao dachui took out a sealed volume from a dark box and handed it to Wang Hao with an extraordinarily dignified look.


    After seeing Zhao dahammer''s dignified expression, Wang Hao also realized that things were not as simple as he thought.


    With a night pearl at the top of the secret room, Wang Hao unfolded the seal to check the records inside, but the more he looked at it, the more he frowned.


    "Brother hammer, it seems that the Oriental family has been killed."


    After reading the whole file back and forth several times, Wang Hao finally saw some ways.


    Although what is recorded in this file is very common, there is a kind of strangeness between the lines. I guess Wang Hao suddenly understands that the Oriental family may have been killed.


    And the people behind the scenes have great power, because not only the blood clothes building, but also the people of the East Hall and even the people of the royal guards appear in this file.


    It''s OK to talk about the blood clothes building. At most, it is an invisible killer organization, but East Hall and royal guards represent the imperial court. There are few people in the world who can mobilize East Hall and royal guards at the same time.


    Wang Hao had a hunch that the extermination of the Dongfang family was a huge whirlpool, and he was involved in absolutely ten deaths and no life.


    "You guessed right. The Oriental family was indeed killed, because they know too many secrets, and these secrets are also related to the person with the highest status today."


    As he said this, Zhao Dagui pointed up and looked very dignified. Obviously, the identity of the man said in his mouth was not simple.


    "The emperor?"


    Wang Hao began to have some doubts, but after he thought about it, his pupils suddenly shrunk and his face became dignified.


    Nodding, Zhao Dahui leaned his chest against one side of the wall with both hands, and said faintly: "Dongfang inverse, the patriarch of Dongfang family, once gave advice for the prince when he was still the prince, and secretly did a lot of dirty things, and the Dongfang family also paid a heavy price for it.


    Three years ago, the one who defeated all the other princes and princes, even the former Emperor, ascended the throne and became emperor. In order to calm down the public anger and appease some forces, and to put an end to his mouth, he secretly ordered to cover up with the blood clothes building and use all the experts of the East Hall and the royal guards to kill the Dongfang family.


    Moreover, according to my father, Dongfang inverse, who reached the peak of the master''s realm in those years, died in the study long before they went. From the scene, Dongfang inverse was almost killed without the slightest fighting power. The person who started was definitely a strong person at the level of a great master. Dongchang and Jinyi guards do not have such a strong person, so there must be other forces involved.


    Although these are just my conjectures based on the existing information, there will be no mistake in general. Don''t say it, otherwise even the blood clothes building can''t protect you. "


    At last, Zhao Dagui gave a serious warning for fear that Wang Hao''s lax mouth would cause any disaster.


    In fact, he took a great risk to say it today. If he and his father didn''t attach great importance to Wang Hao, he wouldn''t say it!


    "You don''t have to say brother hammer, I also know the seriousness of the matter, but it seems that there is no way to be good with Dongfang."


    Wang Hao naturally understood the risk Zhao dachui took when he said this. He was very grateful for it, but he was very depressed.


    Originally, he thought he could find clues to wash himself from these files. Who thought the truth would be so cruel.


    Is this the true portrayal of cunning rabbit''s dead running dog cooking?


    It''s really a ruthless emperor''s house!


    As for the mysterious force, Wang Hao didn''t think too much. After all, his role in the war of extermination will not change whether the other party intervenes or not. People should hate him or hate him.


    "By the way, brother hammer, have you reported the invincibility of the east to the top?"


    Wang Hao suddenly asked.


    "Not yet!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Zhao dachui explained, "this matter is very important and involves too many people. Even my father dare not report it until the matter is really investigated."


    This matter is so widely involved that it is even related to the Emperor today. Even his father Zhao Fengxue''s face changed dramatically when he heard about it. He even had the idea of killing Wang Hao, but he dissuaded him that day.


    In addition, Wang Hao showed enough self-worth and smart enough, which made his father give up the idea of killing his mouth.


    Wang Hao didn''t know that he was wandering in front of the gate of death several times during this period!


    "Can you please hold down this matter and not report it?"


    After silence, Wang Hao said, "I don''t want to be the pawn of those big people and get involved in this kind of thing, or even be abandoned like the Oriental family one day."


    Of course, this is certainly not the case.


    You know, Dongfang Bai is his own daughter-in-law. Once this matter is reported, it will be chased and killed by the current emperor. At that time, even if there is a big man who seeks defeat alone, it will be difficult to survive.


    After all, it''s the power of the whole court!


    It is by no means an existence that can be countered by individuals, and who knows if there are other congenitally great masters of the same level in the Ming court.


    So it''s best to put it down and at least buy him some time.


    As long as you let your accomplishments break through to the master level, and with the blessing of ten times the potential of the reincarnation nine turn skill, you can compete with the congenital master. At that time, even if the Ming court makes a move, he can keep it.


    It''s a big deal. Take Dongfang Bai Na Niu to hide overseas for a while, and then kill him back when his accomplishments reach the great master of congenital.


    "I can''t decide this, but I can talk to my father."


    Zhao dachui doesn''t know Wang Hao''s real mind, but he still responds.


    After thinking about it, he continued to say, "if you can, you''d better win the battle tomorrow. Later, I''ll tell it while my father is happy. My father should have a great chance to respond."


    No way. The involvement is too wide and deep. Once it is leaked, their family will not be able to get well, so they must choose carefully.


    "Thank you, brother hammer. You''ll see it tomorrow!"


    Wang Hao smiled and looked very confident.


    With his current strength, he can push it horizontally as long as he doesn''t meet a first-class talented warrior.


    "Confidence is a good thing, but don''t take it lightly. According to the information I got, the three halls have been secretly United. I''m afraid you''ll encircle the three halls tomorrow."


    Zhao Da Chui nodded with satisfaction, but also warned.


    Although Wang Hao''s current strength is very strong, the joint efforts of the three lobby openings are not weak. It is really difficult to predict the outcome.


    "Don''t worry, I expected their union."


    Wang Hao still returned with a confident smile. He really expected it long ago.


    At the beginning, he expected many possibilities. Although the combination of the three lobby openings was the worst result, it was also in his expectation, and he was sure to push it horizontally again.


    And the source of confidence


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (91 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood force (4 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 0


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill: Golden Bell Jar (mastery)


    Martial arts: Ten moves of bloody battle (reaching the peak / superb)


    Electro optic step by step (entering the house / understanding)


    Thousand faces skill (enter the house)


    Looking at the changes on the property panel, Wang Hao is confident, and this is the source of his confidence.


    Compared with before, the blood force has increased from two points to four points, and the capacity limit of blood force is linked to the body strength, which means that the body strength has been greatly improved.


    In terms of strength alone, he now has a strength of 3600 Jin, which is enough to compete with the strong ones whose external skill cultivation has reached the first-class peak.


    The external practice golden bell jar has also reached the peak of mastery, and even one step away from reaching the peak.


    However, this is not the key point. The key point is that through yesterday''s battle in Xuanshui hall, his ten bloody battles finally broke through the bottleneck, reached the peak state, and his combat power was enhanced by at least three times.


    The ten moves of bloody battle, which was perfected by the big man who sought defeat alone, is not inferior to the first-class martial arts.


    If you want to cultivate a first-class martial arts to the highest level, your accomplishments must be at least first-class and have unparalleled talent.


    Zhao Da Chui is the only one who can do this in the younger generation of xueyilou, which is also a major reason why he can be valued by the old Chu.


    Now Wang Hao has done it and done better. After all, he is only a second-class peak cultivation.


    At the same time, its foundation is much more solid than that of Zhao Dashui, and its combat power will be stronger accordingly.

 Chapter 51

    "Hum! I knew you could play such a small hand. "


    In the largest martial arts field of xuesha hall, Zhao Fengxue sat on the high platform and looked down at more than 2000 killers below. His face was a little grim.


    Standing behind him, Zhao dahammer''s face was also quite ugly, and there was a touch of worry in the depths of his eyes.


    A total of more than 2300 yellow brand killers were gathered together at the entrance of the three halls. Even the entrance of the three halls specially transferred those yellow brand killers from the strongholds near the capital, which has such a huge scale.


    Such a lineup, even as a super first-class expert, Zhao dachui feels difficult to deal with. If he really wants to be surrounded, he will be absolutely dead.


    Although Wang Hao is powerful and is the best external skill expert in group warfare, and his sword skills are also the best ten types of bloody warfare to deal with group warfare, it is still too risky to face such a lineup.


    "Ha ha... Hall leader Zhao, there are no restrictions on gambling before. We can''t unite!"


    Ye Qingqian, the leader of xuesha hall, said with a smile, but his smile implied a ruthlessness and pride.


    He was one of the three Hall leaders who gambled with Zhao Fengxue that day, and he first proposed the combination of the three halls today, and even he provided the venue.


    The other two hall leaders also smiled darkly and had full confidence in today''s battle.


    Today, they are not only a combination of numbers, but also have made great efforts in other aspects.


    Lu weilou, the owner of the bloody building sitting on the main seat, showed helplessness. He didn''t expect that the three guys would be so shameless, but they didn''t break the rules, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "I hope you can be happy later!"


    Cold hum, Zhao Fengxue also has great confidence in Wang Hao, and now he can only maintain this confidence.


    "Creak, creak..."


    At this time, a harsh creak came from outside the martial arts arena, and then a huge board car was pushed in, and the person pushing the cart was Wang Hao.


    As the cart was pushed forward, a strong smell of oil spread rapidly.


    "Tung oil?"


    The leaders on the high platform looked at Wang Hao suspiciously and didn''t understand what this meant.


    The killers in the martial arts arena below were also confused.


    It''s about to start. Why did you get a big jar of tung oil?


    But the next scene filled them with horror, and their faces became very ugly.


    Wang Hao walked to one side and pushed hard. The tung oil with a weight of tens of thousands of kilograms poured out, and soon it flowed all over the ground of most of the martial arts field.


    "Fire attack!"


    "You are not a son of man, what a son of man!"


    Xuesha hall leader and the other two hall leaders were green with anger when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that Wang Hao would play cards so unconventionally and directly get a large jar of tung oil.


    If this is ignited into a sea of fire, it will beat an egg!


    Wang Hao is a master of external skills, and seems to have reached the peak of mastering the golden bell jar. He can withstand the burning flame in a short time. In this way, he can take advantage of it.


    "Ha ha... You three, the previous bet is not limited. We can''t attack with fire!"


    Zhao Fengxue smiled and looked very happy. These words made the three Hall leaders black again.


    This familiar tone and familiar words make them very uncomfortable, because they said so before. Who wants to be hated by Zhao Fengxue now.


    Even if you want to refute, there is no excuse!


    "Qiang!"


    "Who dares to fight me!"


    Wang Hao pulled out the big sword behind him and made a heavy stroke on the ground. A flash of sparks flashed. The tung oil dumped on the ground was immediately ignited, and then spread rapidly around.


    Standing in the sea of fire, Wang Hao drank fiercely with his sword, and his fighting spirit was high.


    He wore several clothes today, wet them with water in advance, and put them on the outside with a suit of coat made of heavenly silk from the treasure house of Xuefeng hall.


    In this state, he can continue to fight in this flame for half an hour.


    However, this is not the main reason why he used this move. The biggest use is to force the other party to change the venue. Only by changing the venue can the other party''s previous layout be abandoned.


    After all, he came to break into the array, and according to the rules of the bloody building, once he started to break into the array, he had to choose the home court by the party who arranged the array, so he could only use this move.


    Sure enough, with the spread of the fire, the killers in the martial arts field looked frightened and jumped to the edge to avoid the raging fire.


    "Boy, you''re fine!"


    Ye Qingqian was so angry that his eyes flashed fiercely. He said in a hate voice, "everyone listen to the order and move the array location to the Oriental forest of the martial arts practice field."


    To the east of this martial arts training ground is a forest for special assassination training, which can also be used for array warfare. Moreover, the killing array at the entrance of their three lobby is also suitable for this complex environment, and the combat power will not be weakened much.


    It''s a pity that many of the previous arrangements in the martial arts arena can''t be used, and nearly half of their back hands are wasted all at once.


    But even if only half of the means are left, it can still kill the boy.


    That boy will definitely die today!


    The killers who were driven to the edge by the fire heard that they were pardoned. They used lightness skills and body methods to climb over the wall and rush to the woods in the East.


    "Hoo Hoo... It''s so hot!"


    Seeing that ye Qingqian finally ordered the transfer of the battlefield, Wang Hao was also angry and hurriedly jumped out of the sea of fire to pick off his clothes.


    Even with the help of natural silk, which is not invaded by water and fire, it can not completely avoid the burning of high temperature. Once you take off your clothes, the heat is transpiration.


    Although this kind of heat can''t cause substantive damage to him after he has cultivated the external golden bell jar to the peak of mastery, it will still be very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, ye Qingqian was decisive enough and immediately moved the array.


    "Watch your head!"


    Just as Wang Hao was picking off his clothes, a voice suddenly came into his ears and moved in his heart. Wang Hao and Zhao Fengxue, who was tasting tea on the high platform, matched their eyes.


    Obviously, the leader of his own hall just reminded him by secretly using the secret technique of sound transmission.


    Nodding thoughtfully, Wang Hao didn''t say much. Then he climbed over the wall and came to the forest in the East, and all the more than 2000 yellow brand killers had disappeared into it.


    But the strange thing is that the whole dark forest is quiet, and I don''t even see a person.


    "Is it hiding at the top of the tree?"


    Looking at those dark and dense tree crowns, Wang Hao suddenly realized, but


    "Do you think it''s hard to beat me? I''ll see where you can hide after cutting down all the trees. "


    With a cold smile, Wang Hao ran wildly at the edge of the forest with a big sword. He used one move to sweep away thousands of troops and cut off all the trees in front of him.


    The sword itself was made of thousands of refined steel, with unparalleled sharpness. Coupled with Wang Hao''s explosive power of 3600 kg at the moment, even the thick and thin trees could not resist and were cut off by one blow.


    In just a short time, hundreds of huge trees were cut off. According to this trend, the whole forest can be cut down in an hour at most.


    After all, this is the capital city with an inch of land and an inch of gold. Even if the blood clothes building is backed by the East factory, the headquarters area is limited. Although the forest is not small, it is only 100 feet around. It can be done in a little time.


    Anyway, this is a proud world. The imperial court doesn''t stipulate any laws on indiscriminate cutting. Just cut it at will.


    Lu weilou, who also came out of the martial arts arena, was stunned at Wang Hao''s cracking methods, and then sneered.


    Ye Qingqian mocked and sneered: "if you want to break through the array by this method, it''s too simple to think of the killing array at the entrance of our three lobby!"


    Sure enough, as ye Qingqian''s voice fell, the killers hidden in the outer canopy jumped down one after another and attacked Wang Hao from top to bottom.


    At the same time, several figures hidden in the surrounding low bushes also attacked and killed them, specializing in Wang Hao''s lower three routes, with extremely cruel moves.


    The killers at the entrance of the third lobby have cooperated for a long time. Last night, they joined forces for special training. With a great tacit understanding, they can maximize their combat power.


    At one time, there were dozens of weapons attacking Wang Hao from bottom to top.


    In the face of this deadly blow, Wang Hao was not afraid at all. He slammed a pair of red gold Arm Armor on his arm and touched the internal mechanism to separate it from his arm.


    After losing the shackles of the red gold arm armor, the big sword in Wang Hao''s hand exploded and scattered a cold sword light, enveloping all within a radius of one foot.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    "Dang!"


    A crisp sound and a sharp blade into the meat sounded at the same time, until finally there was a dull impact.


    "Thousand refining magic soldiers?"


    Wang Hao solemnly stared at the long sword that cut into his own big sword for two inches. It was definitely a magic weapon of thousands of refined steel, and it was not ordinary thousands of refined steel, which was two grades higher than the big sword in his hand.


    It was almost the same as the magic sword he had found from Wang Heihu''s treasure house. He didn''t expect that the entrance of the third hall would be so big that even this rare magic weapon was brought over.


    If the sword in his hand were not thick enough, I''m afraid it would be cut off by one blow.


    Before Wang Hao made the next response, the killer with the divine sword flashed and disappeared into the dark forest again.


    At this time, those figures around just fell to the ground, and a piece of blood mist also spewed out, adding a blood and cruelty to the dark forest.


    It''s not that the killer doesn''t want to continue the offensive, but Wang Hao''s power is too huge. No one can bear the explosive power of 3600 kg.


    Just now, even if he had internal power to cushion, his whole arm was numb. If Wang Hao didn''t stay there, how dare he continue the attack?


    "Want to run? How can it be so easy? "


    Wang Hao''s face showed a touch of ferocity. He directly held his sword and caught up with him with lightning steps. He could advance a foot with each step.


    Although the electro-optic step-by-step load on itself is not small, even with Wang Hao''s current physical strength, it refers to the exertion in the state of full strength.


    If you only stride one foot at a time, the pressure will be much less. The strong resilience carried by the power of blood can be restored in an instant, so you can continue to exert it.


    Since that man can hold such a divine sword and block his attack from the front, he must be the person valued by Ye Qingqian, and may be a big killer mace in this war.


    Such a threatening figure naturally had to be removed first, so Wang Haofang didn''t hesitate to rush into the dense forest.


    At the same time, he also wants to use this huge pressure to continue to oppress himself, so as to quickly improve the power of ten types of bloody battle.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he found that he underestimated the strength of these killers. The siege jointly carried out under this terrain was extremely fierce. If he had not been vigilant and resolutely abandoned his heavy red gold arm armor, he might have been caught at the moment.


    In particular, the magic sword held by the other party is too threatening to him. When this forest is cut down, they have to attack and kill it at least thousands of times. It''s not cost-effective. It''s better to concentrate all your attention and rush in.


    Similarly, the sneer on the faces of Ye Qingqian and others standing outside the forest was also stiff, and then looked at Wang Hao who rushed into the forest.


    The shooting speed of Wang Hao just broke out is too fast. Even the first-class top players can''t do this. This is the first time that Wang Hao broke out such an amazing speed.


    They felt as if they had miscalculated. They didn''t know Wang Hao''s real strength at all!


    This makes several people feel more uneasy for no reason.


    In contrast, Zhao Fengxue and his son were much more relaxed, and even showed a smile.


    The boy really brought them a surprise again!

 Chapter 52

    "Qiang Qiang..."


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    After a series of strange sounds, dozens of people fell around Wang Hao again. They were all in their hands. The weapons and their bodies were cut off together. Those who died could not die again.


    And almost all of them were killed at the same time. It is really that the attack speed shown by Wang Hao is too fast, which is very different from the previous powerful attack mode.


    This change caught the killers in the dense forest unprepared. They used to cooperate and train according to Wang Hao''s attack mode. Now Wang Hao takes out this fast attack, which makes it difficult for them to adapt for a time.


    It can be said that the previous targeted cooperation training was almost in vain.


    And this is what Wang Hao did on purpose!


    As a sword technique perfected by the swordsman who seeks defeat alone, the bloody ten moves can not only suppress people''s attack, but also speed up the attack speed.


    It''s just like that Wang Hao could push the dense forest horizontally if he could reach that attack speed.


    And this is obviously not the ultimate speed of seeking defeat alone. Sometimes Wang Hao doubts that the big man can show the ten bloody battles in the blink of an eye.


    Although Wang Hao can''t reach that terrible speed, he can fully display the ten forms of bloody battle in one minute.


    This refers to the true and complete ten forms of bloody battle.


    It is said that there are only ten forms of bloody battle, but it contains many changes. If you want to display them completely, you can get the sword hundreds of times.


    In other words, Wang Hao has to attack at least twice a second, which is terrible.


    You should know that the ten moves of bloody battle are all open and close moves with a wide range of attack. Each move will take a long time, so it took Wang Hao four minutes to perform it for the first time.


    Nowadays, with the improvement of strength and the breakthrough of swordsmanship, it is amazing to complete it in one minute, and the lethality is also extremely terrible.


    Of course, this is mainly because his strength has improved greatly. Although the heavy sword is not light or nothing in his hand, it does not prevent him from speeding up his sword production.


    In the face of Wang Hao''s greatly changed tactics, although the killers were helpless, they could only slightly adjust the joint attack array and kill again.


    As for the idea of quitting and admitting defeat, it was extinguished as soon as it came out.


    The rules of the blood clothes building are extremely strict. The task can fail, but they must not escape. Unless the principal orders to retreat, they will die even if they escape.


    Therefore, they can only be hard, even if they are seriously injured and disabled, it is better to retreat.


    In such a crazy attack, there were more and more wounds on Wang Hao''s body. Even his left shoulder was pierced by a divine sword, and his body was dripping with blood.


    Of course, all the blood belongs to those killers. The injuries on his body seem serious, but they are only skin injuries. Even those deep wounds are quickly repaired by him with the power of blood.


    However, in order not to be shocked, he only recovered the internal wound, but not the skin.


    So the wounds on my body look terrible, but they just look like goods.


    However, these killers and kill arrays are really powerful. Even with Wang Hao''s current strength, they feel difficult to deal with. If they were not supported by blood and strong physical strength, they would have knelt down long ago.


    In this way, this siege war has become a protracted war. In terms of endurance competition, will Wang Hao be afraid of being able to eat three cubic meters of food at one time?


    I''m afraid the physical exertion is not as fast as his recovery!


    So he has always maintained his peak state, and even his strength is still slowly but steadily improving.


    After all, the ten styles of bloody war is to improve in this dangerous group war. Naturally, the harvest after such hard work is not small.


    ¡­¡­


    While Wang Hao was fighting in the dense forest, Lu weilou, the owner of the blood clothes building outside the dense forest, sat next to Zhao Fengxue and said calmly, "that boy didn''t perform the ten bloody battles of Songshan sword sect?"


    He is no stranger to the ten forms of bloody battle of Songshan sect, even included in the Cangwu Pavilion of their blood clothes building, but Wang Hao''s ten forms of bloody battle are very different from the inheritance of Songshan sword sect.


    It''s powerful enough to compare with first-class martial arts.


    The strangest thing is that the improved bloody ten moves are incomparably consistent with the boy, as if someone had created it specially.


    Zhao Fengxue took out a tea cup, poured a cup of the soaked Dahongpao to Lu weilou, and calmly explained: "according to the boy, he learned it from the Qingfeng martial arts school in Chaoyang City. On that day, an old man played this set of ten bloody battles and was learned by the boy.


    Later, I also sent someone to investigate. On that day, such an old man did use a set of more powerful bloody ten moves in Qingfeng martial arts school. He should be an unrecorded master level strongman of Songshan sword school. "


    "An unrecorded master level strongman, it seems that Zuo lengchan''s mind is not small!"


    The cold light in Lu weilou''s eyes flickered. He did not suspect that Zhao Fengxue lied about it. They had a life-long friendship.


    Compared with this, he cares more about the master level strongman who is not recorded. This is not a small hidden danger, but also shows the ambition of Songshan sword sect.


    You should know that the Song Mountain sword sect itself is secretly supported by the imperial court. Its initial purpose is to restrict and monitor the Shaolin Temple. I never thought that the Song Mountain sword sect has become one of the five mountains sword sects after nearly 200 years of development.


    With strong strength, you will naturally have ambition and want to break free from the collar around your neck.


    "This kind of thing doesn''t belong to us. It gives people a headache."


    Push the cup of poured tea to an old friend. Zhao Fengxue doesn''t care about it at all.


    "That''s the reason!"


    Lu weilou thought it was true. He nodded, picked up the tea cup, sipped the Dahongpao in his mouth, and sighed comfortably. Only then did he use the secret technique of sound transmission to his ears to secretly ask, "are you going to keep it from Da huandan and the boy?"


    That''s what he came to ask.


    The big return pill was not what he wanted, but the emperor personally issued a secret order. Just for fear of angering Shaolin Temple, he didn''t use the experts of royal guards and East Hall, but let them fight in the blood clothes building.


    But I didn''t expect that they had worked hard and paid a heavy price. The big return pill they had just stolen was swallowed by the boy.


    For this reason, he was chased and killed for several days by the old bald donkey of the congenitally great master level in Shaolin Temple. If he had not mastered his lightness skills and was the highest cultivation achievement of the master, he would have been killed.


    But now Da huandan was eaten by the boy, which made them fall short. The key is that they can''t explain to the top.


    "What are you hiding? It''s good that you can escape from the old bald donkey. What''s the point of being recovered by others? After all, that''s a great master! "


    Zhao Fengxue asked in the dark with a confused face, but there was a cunning light in his old eyes.


    It''s good to hide it. Once it''s known by the above, Wang Hao will die no matter what reason he swallowed it.


    Rather than wipe out the younger generation of this gifted demon, it''s better to keep it. It will be a pillar of their blood clothes building in the future.


    "You, you! A kilo of Dahongpao! "


    Lu weilou was stunned at first, then jokingly pointed to Zhao Fengxue and gave a return price.


    Although the great master of Shaolin Temple can be used as an excuse to fool the top, and the top will not say anything, it will also leave a bad impression on the top.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As the owner of the bloody building, he naturally has to consider the bloody building. Such potential young people naturally want to keep it.


    But now it seems that the boy has been selected as the successor by Zhao Fengxue, and all the benefits have been taken by the old guy. Naturally, he is very unhappy in his heart.


    So the reward is necessary!


    "You rob! Not a kilo. One or two at most. I''ll give it to you now! "


    Zhao Fengxue was so angry that she blew her beard and stared. Then she took out a sealed little jade box from her sleeve, which was full of Dahongpao tea.


    It seems obvious that it has been prepared long ago.


    Dahongpao is not very good. Every year, most of it is taken by those royal family members and court ministers. He has worked hard to get it, and this is more than half of his current inventory.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the future of Xuefeng hall, he wouldn''t want to take it out!


    "I never thought you had so much stock. I thought it would be good to get half a Liang."


    Lu weilou opened the jade box and looked at the exquisite tea in it. It was a surprise, but the surprise had a teasing implication.


    This can stimulate Zhao Fengxue. Although he knows that this is deliberately played by his old friend, he is still very uncomfortable in his heart!


    This old bastard!


    "Are you really so confident in that boy?"


    After collecting the jade box, Lu weilou looked around and asked in a deep voice.


    Although they are only the lowest yellow name killers, there are too many, and they are still in such a dense forest suitable for assassination. Even if he wants to kill them all, it will take some trouble.


    Although Wang Hao''s performance is good, it won''t be so easy to break through.


    "I''m not confident in that boy, but in the eyes of old Chu. The talent he values will never end so soon!"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Fengxue''s expression suddenly became calm and whispered: "and I think I have some understanding of why old Chu values him so much."


    "What did you find?"


    Lu weilou looked at it curiously. He was really curious.


    He also believes in the eyes of old Chu. If he can be valued by old Chu, the boy must be extraordinary, but he hasn''t seen anything after observing for so long.


    Although the boy''s talent for cultivating external skills is very strong, it is not enough to attract the attention of old Chu. Obviously, there are other reasons inside.


    "Sword meaning! I vaguely felt a sword in the boy''s body, a sword that made me tremble. "


    In silence, Zhao Fengxue whispered, looking a little unbelievable, but he was also sure that the induction on that day was by no means an illusion.


    Coupled with the excessive attention of old Chu, it is basically certain that the boy has understood the meaning of the sword, and the meaning of the sword is quite thick.


    "Are you sure you''re right?"


    Hearing this, Lu weilou looked unbelievable. After all, this statement is too exaggerated.


    You should know how old the boy is. His cultivation has just reached the second-class peak. He is still a long way from being first-class.


    How can you understand the meaning of the sword?


    You know, if you want to understand the artistic conception of martial arts, the minimum cultivation must be the master level after tomorrow. Although there are some people who can understand the meaning of sword before the master''s territory in history, they are rare.


    One palm can count, for example, Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang.


    But even Zhang Sanfeng realized the artistic conception of martial arts only when his cultivation reached the first-class level, and it was only a preliminary understanding.


    However, the sword meaning of Wang Hao''s boy is even shaking Zhao Fengxue.


    That''s an exaggeration!

 Chapter 53

    "Whoosh!"


    While Zhao Fengxue was talking with Lu weilou secretly, a sword light suddenly shot out from the depths of the dense forest, and the target was directed at Zhao Fengxue.


    However, although the sword light is fast, it is not as fast as Zhao Fengxue''s reaction speed. He reaches out his hand and catches it in his hand.


    "Good sword!"


    Seeing the long sword in her hand, Zhao Fengxue immediately brightened her eyes, then moved in her heart and shouted to Ye Qingqian, the leader of the bloody devil hall not far away: "good Ye Qingqian, how dare you send someone to attack and kill me and the landlord!"


    Without waiting for ye Qingqian and others to react, a burly figure rushed out of the dense forest and came to Zhao Fengxue and said in fear: "Hall Lord, be careful, the people at the entrance of the third hall will attack and kill you. The sword is coated with highly toxic!"


    Who else can there be if this person is not wang hao?


    "It''s really poisonous. Ye Qingqian, I''m not finished with you. Don''t try to argue. This sword is evidence. You''ll destroy the evidence. This sword will be kept by me for the time being!"


    Zhao Fengxue picked up the sword and looked at it carefully. His face changed greatly. He angrily scolded Ye Qingqian, and took the divine sword with ease.


    It happened that he had previously obtained a magic sword from his son, which had been folded and forged for 12 times. Although Fu Lin''s Xuanshui sword was good, it was also a grade worse. There was always some disharmony between the two.


    Now, with this magic sword that has been folded and forged for 12 times, his strength will certainly increase by 10% again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingqian looked at Zhao Fengxue and Wang Hao speechless. If he didn''t understand that the two guys were going to swallow his sword, he would live so old in vain.


    But I couldn''t find an excuse to refute, and I couldn''t help being anxious.


    You know, he borrowed the sword from a big man at a great price. Now he can''t explain to that man if he loses the sword.


    But looking at Zhao Fengxue''s appearance, it is obviously difficult to get back from him.


    The most important thing is that people have good reasons!


    Although he knew it must have been the boy''s ghost, he had no evidence. Coupled with Zhao Fengxue''s previous cheekiness, he could not ask for the divine sword back even if he broke the sky.


    This is a pit!


    "Boy, have you solved all the people inside?"


    Zhao Fengxue ignored Ye Qingqian''s fierce eyes and turned to Wang Hao. Her eyes were full of joy. Lu dangerous building on one side also had the same expression.


    This boy really has a future!


    Breaking into the array is no better than the battle of life and death. Even if he defeats the other party, he can''t get his things. However, this boy has enough brains. He can think of such a circuitous way to win the divine sword, which can also silence Ye Qingqian.


    It''s so promising!


    "It''s all solved!"


    Wang Hao hey smiled and nodded. After a bloody fight for an hour, he finally beat all the assassins down and won the final victory.


    "Good! It is worthy of being the person valued by old Chu! "


    Zhao Fengxue felt more happy on her old face and patted Wang Hao on the shoulder with more satisfaction.


    He likes this younger generation more and more!


    As long as he grows up, he can not only support the blood wind hall, but also shelter his son, and he can rest assured.


    "Eh! You broke through? "


    He patted Wang Hao twice on his shoulder as if he sensed something. Zhao Fengxue''s face changed and looked at Wang Hao again in shock.


    He found that the boy had broken through to the first-class level, and was still a breakthrough in external skills such as practicing the golden bell jar.


    External skill is famous for its high difficulty and slow speed. Therefore, even if the external skill cultivators are invincible at the same level, few people will major in external skill.


    Not to mention the golden bell jar with the highest difficulty in cultivating external skills!


    But it''s a good boy. It''s only half a month since he got to practice the golden bell jar outside. He has already cultivated it to the highest level, and his cultivation has also broken through to the first-class level.


    This is too evil!


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (91 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood force (5 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 0


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill: Golden Bell Jar (reaching the peak)


    Martial arts: Ten moves of bloody battle (reaching the peak / superb)


    Electro optic step by step (entering the house / understanding)


    Thousand faces skill (enter the house)


    "Lucky to break through in the battle!"


    Wang Hao glanced at his property panel, scratched his head and smiled modestly.


    Although the previous battle was dangerous, it also had a lot of opportunities. Not only the ten forms of bloody battle had been greatly improved, but also the external training Golden Bell mask broke through the original bottleneck and reached the peak after many injuries.


    This is his first breakthrough without the help of the function of enlightenment, which is of great significance.


    After all, previously, because of the limited point of Qi, I only realized the external practice of the golden bell jar to a state of mastery.


    The improvement of the external practice golden bell jar also led to the improvement of the blood force, from the original four points to the current five points. At the same time, the strength also increased by 900 kg to 4500 kg, which can be said to have increased a lot.


    Sure enough, actual combat is the best way to enhance strength!


    "It seems that your talent is not only reflected in kendo, but also in external skill cultivation!"


    Lu weilou, who came back to his senses, sighed with emotion and looked at Zhao Fengxue with full envy.


    Why is this evil boy cheap?


    "Hum!"


    Compared with Zhao Fengxue''s surprise, ye Qingqian and others are extremely gloomy and resentful. Looking at Wang Hao, they almost want to choose people to eat.


    With a cold hum, he was ready to turn and leave. He really didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "Wait!"


    But when several people were ready to get up and leave, Zhao Fengxue''s figure suddenly stopped in front of them, with a joking look.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    "Have you forgotten something? Need I remind you? "


    Pull out two swords. Zhao Fengxue sneered. If you don''t know what to do, I''ll dare to be a killer.


    It''s just that these two new swords haven''t been tried yet!


    "Hall leader Guo, tomorrow I will send you 500000 taels of silver as compensation for the loss of elixir!"


    Ye Qingqian''s face was livid. Then he looked at hall leader Guo with the same ugly face, put down a word and dodged away.


    "Hall leader Guo, half a million taels of silver will be presented later, and the business here will be left to you!"


    Another hall leader also looked embarrassed. After learning from ye Qingqian, he dodged and left.


    The other hall masters didn''t dare to stay any longer, so they dodged away one after another. They also looked very ugly


    After all, Wang Hao''s threat is too great. We must find a way to get rid of it as soon as possible, otherwise once it is allowed to grow up, it will be a great trouble for them.


    You can''t keep this son!


    "Hum! Come with me! "


    Hall leader Guo looked at the figure of several people leaving, and was so angry that he wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood. However, seeing Zhao Fengxue''s dark eyes, he didn''t dare to default. With a cold hum, he turned and walked to his own hall.


    I can''t help it. Zhao Fengxue is a very cruel man. He can kill you when he is in a hurry, let alone now.


    If he dares to say no at the moment, the old guy will definitely kill. Therefore, although he is unwilling, he can only admit counseling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, are you interested in developing in my blood sword hall? No matter what treatment you have in the blood wind hall, I will give you double here, and even give you a chance to inherit my seat. "


    After Zhao Fengxue left with hall leader Guo, Lu weilou looked at Wang Hao for a while and suddenly asked for an invitation. The conditions given were quite generous.


    Although the words are asking, the tone is quite overbearing. It is obvious that Wang Hao is determined to win.


    I can''t help it. The more he looks at this boy, the more he likes it. I really want to bring it under his own door. After all, when he entered the Shaolin Temple last time to steal Da huandan, almost all his troops were destroyed, leaving him a bare general.


    This is also the main reason why the lobby leaders dare to be so presumptuous. Otherwise, would they dare to challenge the rules of the blood clothes building like this?


    Therefore, he must find a group of young people with enough talent to rebuild the entrance as soon as possible, and Wang Hao is a very good choice.


    Not only is he talented enough to be evil, but he is also quite smooth and has a thick skin. He is simply the best person to pick the beam!


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Zhao dachui, who had been standing aside without words, was anxious. However, he didn''t dare to say anything in front of Lu Wei''s floor. He could only cough dry. He was also secretly anxious. He was really afraid that Wang Hao would be robbed by Lu Wei''s floor.


    "Is nephew Zhao Xian not feeling well? Do you need me to show you? "


    He glanced faintly at the past, and Lu weilou said calmly.


    Although the tone is plain, there is a creepy chill in it.


    "No, no, I just feel cold occasionally and don''t dare to disturb my uncle."


    Zhao Da Chui shook his head in horror and said he didn''t need the care of Lu weilou, otherwise he would have to take off the skin if he didn''t die today.


    "Then why don''t you hurry and get away?"


    Lu weilou''s tone was still quite plain, but the chill implied in it was more and more turbulent. Zhao dachui was so surprised that he didn''t dare to say anything. He hurried away and gave Wang Hao a look of self-help before he left.


    "Wang Hao, I''m not unreasonable. I''ll give you enough time to think about it and say your choice after ten breath!"


    His eyes turned to Wang Hao again, and Lu dangerous building showed his generosity and democracy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao was speechless. He only gave me ten minutes to think about an egg!


    Is that not an unreasonable person?


    "I don''t need ten breath. My subordinates have already thought about it now."


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao replied sincerely: "landlord, the treatment of his subordinates here is 500000 Liang a day. As long as the landlord can give something higher than this price, I''ll change jobs."


    After calculation, Wang Hao gave an answer, a true answer.


    After all, not to mention the wine and vegetables swallowed every day, it would cost 500000 liang of silver to boil a large pot of upgraded class a medicated diet at a time.


    If the treatment of Lu dangerous building is not as high as this, fools will go!


    "Even I dare to play. You are really good!"


    Lu weilou was stunned when he heard this answer. When he came back to his senses, he patted Wang Hao on the shoulder and immediately flashed away.


    Although he intended to accept Wang Hao, he also knew that trying to turn things around was not sweet. Since people refused on the grounds of insulting people''s IQ, what else could he say?


    The cost of 500000 Liang a day doubled to 1 million Liang. Although he is the owner of the blood clothes building, he doesn''t have such a rich family background.


    However, he wrote down this account. Few people dare to tease him like this these days.


    As a man of revenge, he said that if he couldn''t find this place in the future, his surname would not be Lu!


    "Hey... I''m telling the truth!"


    Wang Hao opened his mouth and was very depressed when he saw the direction of landing and dodging away from the dangerous building.


    How come no one believes the truth these days?


    Shaking his head, Wang Hao simply ignored the matter, instead picked up Xiao erha, who had been squatting in a corner, and quickly left the bloody hall. He was ready to report to Zhao Fengxue first, then find a public thatched cottage to clean his stomach, take a bath, and then go to the canteen to have a big meal.


    The war just now consumed a lot, and the breakthrough of the golden bell jar made him feel more pressure.


    The meal I had in the canteen before I came was digested long ago, so I had to supplement it immediately.

 Chapter 54

    "You''re good!"


    In the entrance of Xuefeng hall, Zhao Fengxue, sitting on the throne, looked at Wang Hao with satisfaction.


    Just now, he has been informed by his son Zhao dachui that Lu weilou has the intention to attract Wang Hao and has made inducements.


    Even when he followed hall leader Guo to get the medicine at that time, he had a certain expectation. After all, he had a friendship with Lu weilou for decades. How could he not know the old man''s character?


    However, he left at that time, which was regarded as a test for Wang Hao.


    If Wang Hao can''t stand temptation, he will be tempted away sooner or later, so this is a tacit understanding between him and Lu dangerous building.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao''s performance made him very satisfied. Although I don''t know what the boy said to the old guy of Lu weilou, it''s the best proof that he still came back here at the moment.


    "My subordinates can have today thanks to the cultivation of the hall leader. I dare not forget this kindness!"


    Wang Hao quickly opened his mouth to show his loyalty and made a look of gratitude and loyalty.


    This move really moved Zhao Fengxue.


    After pondering, Zhao Fengxue seemed to have made up his mind. Zhao Fengxue asked seriously, "Wang Hao, are you willing to take over my Xuefeng hall?"


    "The hall leader is upright and prosperous in spring and autumn. His subordinates dare not talk about it."


    Wang Hao couldn''t guess Zhao Fengxue''s idea. Although he was very excited, he didn''t dare to respond directly, but made a test.


    "This little slick!"


    After looking at Wang Hao with a funny look, Zhao Fengxue suddenly turned his face and sighed: "you don''t have to worry too much. My blood clothes building itself has the position of elder, and the position of hall leader does not coincide with that of elder. However, the blood clothes building has declined sharply in recent years, and there has been a scene of green and yellow. I and others can only hold two positions as a last resort.


    If you can take over the position of hall leader, I will be much more relaxed. Moreover, my rights will increase a lot after I separate the position of elder. At that time, I can''t say that I can still deal with you in the position of the next landlord. "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Fengxue shows a domineering spirit. He is one of the nine hall leaders. As long as Lu weilou doesn''t find a more evil disciple than Wang Hao, he will support Wang Hao with him.


    With his two people working together and the support of Chu Lao, Wang Hao''s assurance of pushing him to the next landlord can reach at least 50%.


    At that time, Wang Hao will cheer up and become the next landlord in bloody clothes. It is almost certain.


    Of course, this is mainly because Wang Hao was raised by their stronghold in the blood clothes building since childhood. He is Miao honggenzheng''s own man. Even though his painting style has become strange recently, it is still acceptable.


    Coupled with this assessment, Wang Hao basically passed his test.


    "Thank you for your kindness, my subordinates will live up to your trust!"


    Wang Hao was overjoyed and hurried to say thanks.


    Although he can use the resources of Xuefeng hall now, he can''t see the light. Once his food is exposed, he must be limited.


    But once he became the leader of the blood wind hall, he would be much more free. Even recently, he thought of a series of big plans to make money, waiting to be implemented!


    The leader of Xuefeng hall is undoubtedly a good stage.


    "Yes! When your accomplishments reach the top level, you will take over my position. I will also accept your request for the extermination of the Dongfang family. You can take this booklet back. It records many secrets of the imperial court in the capital. As the successor of the blood wind hall, you are qualified to know these. "


    Zhao Fengxue nodded and gave two promises and a book recording secret information. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the three brocade boxes placed on the table next to him and said, "these are the three miraculous drugs obtained from old ghost Guo. Are you going to find a way to deal with them yourself, or will I find someone to refine them into pills to maximize the efficacy?"


    "Thank you, hall leader. I dare not let the hall leader spend money. My subordinates can take it back and deal with it by themselves."


    Wang Hao quickly shook his head and said that there was no need for Zhao Fengxue to spend money. He looked around and saw that there were no people around. He explained in a low voice: "it''s not because he swallowed Da huandan. His subordinates have a strong absorption of medicinal materials. There was almost no waste of the medicinal power of those medicinal meals before, which makes his subordinates'' golden bell jar practice so fast."


    This is a big truth, and this is mainly to find an excuse for their rapid improvement of cultivation.


    After all, his recent cultivation progress is too fast. A big pill alone is not enough to explain, so he came up with this statement.


    "I see. I was surprised that you could cultivate your external skills so quickly. It turns out that the root is still on the big return pill. It seems that it''s really right to swallow the big return pill."


    Zhao Fengxue was suddenly satisfied. After all, even this secret thing can be said. This is the embodiment of loyalty!


    It seems that I chose the right person!


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you''d better go back and recover!"


    After waving his hand, Zhao Fengxue motioned that Wang Hao could go back.


    After all, at the moment, Wang Hao''s appearance is really miserable. He is bleeding all over. Almost all his clothes have become rags. You can see countless ferocious wounds all over his body.


    With such a heavy injury, you can talk to yourself for so long without changing your face. This concentration is really rare in the world.


    In fact, what Zhao Fengxue doesn''t know is that Wang Hao''s injuries look terrible, but in fact, they are only wounds on the skin, and those inside have long been repaired by the power of blood.


    These wounds on his body surface would have healed if it had not been for avoiding appearing too shocking.


    "I have one more thing to ask the hall leader."


    Wang Hao did not retreat immediately, but was ready to tell one of his doubts.


    "Say!"


    Zhao Fengxue motioned Wang Hao to speak.


    "Old Chu once told his subordinates not to practice internal skills, but to practice the golden bell jar outside. He said that he wanted to practice it to the master''s realm and breed the most original Qi from outside to inside. Is there any secret in it?"


    This doubt has been in Wang Hao''s heart for a long time. Although he can be sure that Chu''s words are pure good intentions, he doesn''t quite understand the secret inside, so he took the opportunity to ask it at the moment.


    "Old Chu''s expectations of you are so high!"


    Who knows, after hearing this, Zhao Fengxue stood up in shock and looked at fan Wang Hao up and down again. His face was full of incredible color. It seemed that this touched some amazing secret.


    After a while, Zhao Fengxue returned to his senses, looked around and asked seriously, "did you tell others about it?"


    "My subordinates only told the hall leader today."


    Looking at Zhao Fengxue''s serious look, Wang Hao became more curious.


    "In the future, if you rot this in your heart, no one can say it, even your close relatives, unless you can break through the state of congenital great master."


    Zhao Fengxue warned severely, and Wang Hao nodded quickly to understand.


    Seeing Wang haomingwu, Zhao Fengxue explained: "you should know that there are three levels of cultivation in Wulin today. One is the stage of cultivating internal power, the other is the master realm of cultivating acquired Qi, and the third is the great master realm of cultivating innate Qi.


    In fact, this was not the case at first. In the pre-Qin period, there was no birth of martial artists. Practitioners were collectively referred to as Qi practitioners, and this Qi refers to innate true Qi.


    At that time, Qi practitioners first practiced external skills to temper the body, and then from the outside to the inside, they gave birth to the most pure innate Qi hidden in the depths of the body.


    Therefore, in the first stage, Qi practitioners only cultivate the physical body. In the second stage, they directly cultivate the innate Qi. In the third stage, they will directly use the innate Qi to cast the innate body. Their combat power is more than ten times stronger than the current great master of congenital.


    It is said that the sages and sages of hundreds of schools in the Pre-Qin Dynasty are congenital great masters, and the so-called internal power and acquired true Qi are evolved later. Although the threshold of cultivation is reduced, it also weakens the potential.


    At the same level, they simply can''t compete with the cultivation system of the pre Qin Dynasty. This is reflected in the external and internal martial artists in the first stage, and the further down the road, the greater the gap between the two... "


    Hearing this, Wang Hao thought deeply that the external skill cultivator was really invincible at the same level in the early stage, such as the external practice golden bell jar he practiced.


    "So Chu always wants me to embark on the road of Qi cultivation before Qin Dynasty?"


    Wang Hao finally understood Chu Lao''s intention, but he still had a lot of doubts.


    "Not only that, old Chu should want you to embark on the cultivation road of hundreds of saints in the pre-Qin period."


    Zhao Fengxue shook her head slightly and looked particularly dignified.


    "Although there are many Qi practitioners in the pre Qin Dynasty, only those hundred scholars have reached the congenital great master, and they all have one thing in common, that is, they have created a school of theories and competed with other theories. This is the breakthrough to the congenital great master. If later people can''t do this, even if they are talented and intelligent, they can''t achieve the real congenital great master.


    In the pre Qin period, a hundred schools of thought contended. Although it was difficult to do this, it was not without opportunities, but it was almost impossible later.


    Even later, the Dharma ancestor of Shaolin Temple and immortal Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang sect only used ingenious means, not to create theories.


    Although I don''t know what kind of secrets there are, opening up theory is a key to achieving a real congenital master. "


    "Confucianism?"


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Hao suddenly thought of the largest sect today, a sect many times larger than Taoism and Buddhism - Confucianism!


    Since the success of Confucianism in the Han Dynasty, Confucianism has almost become the mainstream of Chinese civilization. Even Taoism, which has been inherited for a long time, dare not block its edge.


    If you want to open up a theory, you will certainly compete with Confucianism, and then be suppressed or even destroyed by it.


    "Just understand. It''s not something you can provoke for the time being. Be careful in the future. There are several great masters in Confucianism. Even the imperial court is extremely afraid of them."


    Zhao Fengxue gave a stern warning again. After all, the giant of Confucianism is too powerful to compete with even a big Dynasty.


    This can be seen from the continuous replacement of dynasties for thousands of years, even after several foreign invasions, but Confucianism is still prosperous.


    "Thank you for your advice, hall leader. Save your subordinates. I''ll leave now!"


    Wang Hao nodded solemnly to understand. Without saying anything more, he picked up the three brocade boxes on the table and left quickly.


    "Old Chu, you can really give me a problem!"


    Looking at the figure of Wang Hao leaving quickly, Zhao Fengxue shook her head bitterly and regretted that Wang Hao was designated as the successor of Xuefeng hall.


    If Wang Hao was just in a good state in the past, it would be good for both sides to become the leader of Xuefeng hall, but since Chu saw that the boy had the potential to become a generation of congenital great master, the nature of things would be very different.


    If the boy succeeds, the Xuefeng hall will naturally rise with the wind and prosper forever, and even become a university school that can compete with today''s Confucianism.


    But if it fails, not only will the blood wind hall be destroyed, but also their family will be implicated.


    After all, that''s the Confucianism of today''s overlord!


    Even the Chu old man, who was originally known as the strongest genius in a century and had the secret support of the Ming royal family, failed to withstand the suppression of Confucianism, and even was tragically beaten down. He could not advance inch all his life. If the Ming royal family had not come forward to protect the Chu old man, he would have fallen.


    Even so, they suffered heavy losses in the blood clothes building. Today, the decline of the blood clothes building is also partly due to the incident of the old Chu. At the same time, as a compromise to Confucianism, the old Chu was kept under house arrest for life in the Tibetan military Pavilion.


    After the last test, it is impossible for the Daming royal family to support others against Confucianism again. It will undoubtedly be more difficult for Wang Hao to succeed.


    That''s hard!

 Chapter 55

    "Confucianism!"


    Back in his yard, Wang Hao took a bath, simply wrapped up his wound, and lay down in the yard with a melancholy sigh.


    In normal history, Confucianism occupies an absolute dominant position in the inheritance of China. After all, Dong Zhongshu''s sentence of deposing 100 schools of thought and respecting Confucianism in the Han Dynasty is not a joke.


    Almost all the officials in the dynasty are Confucian people. It can be said that the feudal history of China is a chronicle of Confucianism.


    Of course, Confucianism was good in the pre-Qin era. Even in the Han Dynasty, it was quite decent, but then it went more and more crooked, which has become a major obstacle to the development and growth of the Chinese nation.


    You know, during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, when a hundred schools of thought contended, the Chinese civilization stood at the peak of the world. It was more developed and perfect than those western theories, which was reflected in all aspects.


    If we follow the normal development, we should soon reach the stage of the first industrial revolution, and then develop at a faster speed, so that China can really stand on the top of the world.


    But Dong Zhongshu emerged halfway, pushing Confucianism to the peak. Although it has great benefits, the hidden dangers are even more terrible.


    So that for more than 2000 years, almost all Chinese civilization has fallen into a vicious circle, and there has been little development.


    For example, gunpowder, one of the four great inventions, was invented from the Warring States period to the early Han Dynasty, but it has not been used to form combat effectiveness after thousands of years. Otherwise, how could the exotic grassland in the North threaten China for more than 2000 years.


    Although it is far fetched to throw this pot on the head of Confucianism, the other party has a certain responsibility in this regard.


    All the other hundred schools were suppressed, so that the inheritance was broken. No one continued to research and develop in these aspects, and Confucianism rejected them as strange and skillful skills, which naturally led to a pit.


    Moreover, the existence of Confucianism itself has great problems. Otherwise, I really think that Confucianism confuses the law with grammar and Xia violates the ban with martial arts. Is this saying in vain?


    In this martial arts world, the power of Confucianism is even more exaggerated and frightening, and even enough to frighten the imperial court.


    Of course, this is only the problem of the existence of Confucianism, not the bad of Confucianism. There is a difference between the two.


    Confucianism has developed into a strict class, which represents the interests of this class, and Confucianism is a kind of pure knowledge.


    There is nothing wrong with learning, but those who learn learning!


    "It seems that we are destined to compete with Confucianism in the future!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao suddenly became firm.


    It''s doomed to compete with Confucianism. After all, one of his main tasks is to become the Taoist ancestor of this world. It''s not just to create a cultivation system.


    It is necessary and basic to create a school of theories, and there will be even more exaggerated operations in the future.


    At that time, Confucianism will not allow him to grow up, so it is doomed to compete with Confucianism.


    Although he doesn''t need to consider these for the time being, it also makes him understand the direction of the future and who is the friend and who is the enemy.


    "Forget it, don''t think about this for the time being. Let''s first think about how to cast a perfect foundation for Dongfang Bai Na Niu!"


    After shaking his head, Wang Hao pressed those chaotic thoughts to the bottom of his heart and began to think about how to develop Oriental white.


    It''s just that I didn''t know before. Now that I know the secrets of the cultivation world, I''m going to let Dongfang Bai Na Niu embark on the road of practicing Qi scholars in the pre-Qin period. In this way, it is more likely to break through the limits of this world and reach the four levels of the world.


    "It''s not difficult to get the appropriate external skill by that girl''s means. Now it seems that she needs to awaken her blood power, so that she can quickly cultivate external skill."


    After a little thought, Wang Hao had a rough idea. In short, he took himself as a reference and modified the physical condition of Dongfang Bai. As long as there were no accidents, it should enable that girl to embark on the road of practicing Qi scholars in the Pre-Qin Dynasty.


    "However, you have to find a way to completely eliminate the girl''s internal power or integrate into yourself, and if you want to awaken the power of blood and even the magic power of blood, the external skill cultivation should at least reach the first-class peak."


    On that day, Wang Hao pushed and performed the secret method of fusing the blood of beasts and then opening his own blood power and blood magic in Zuixian building, but that secret method also has high requirements.


    Or you can practice the secret method for ten years and eight years from an early age, wait for the body to fully adapt, and then integrate animal blood to awaken the power of blood and blood magic.


    Or it is forced to carry it down with a strong body. Although it will cause no small damage, it can be repaired quickly as long as the blood force is awakened.


    Wang Hao''s own awakening method was a combination of the two. After all, he inherited this experience from his previous life, and he created that secret method, which is very familiar.


    In addition, he has a unique body talent, and he has an iron cloth shirt for cultivation. The two phases are superimposed, and with the help of the function of enlightenment, he can awaken the power of blood and the power of blood.


    This is a special case and is not universal, so you can only choose one of the two methods.


    In the first way, Dongfang Baina girl may not be willing to wait for ten or eight years, but in the second way, she needs to improve her external skill cultivation to a first-class peak.


    In this way, we can carry through the awakening process and avoid hanging up in advance because we can''t repair our own damage until we wake up.


    So we have to find a way!


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao picked up the waiter who was struggling to move again. He took a jar of drunk xianniang from chef Li and came to the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion.


    This problem naturally needs to be consulted by the old man Chu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want a skill that can return your internal power to the flesh?"


    Chu Lao looked at Wang Hao who came again in surprise. He loved the jar of local specialties brought by the boy, but he wondered what the boy asked this time.


    "Yes, it''s a skill that can return internal power to the flesh. It''s best to be the kind that can quench the flesh."


    Wang Hao nodded and said his own requirements.


    "Did Zhao Fengxue tell you?"


    With a movement in his heart, old Chu suddenly stood up with a solemn look, waved his sleeve and closed all the doors and windows of Cangwu Pavilion. Then he asked.


    "I want to try!"


    Wang Hao did not respond positively, but he also gave his own answer.


    "You know when you take this road, you will be the enemy of the whole world, and the consequences are unimaginable. It''s still time to regret!"


    Old Chu asked again in a deep voice. A pair of old eyes flashed at Wang Hao, and even used their own sword to oppress Wang Hao, which was quite a question.


    "I want to try!"


    Wang Hao still answered the same question, and looked directly at Chu Lao without showing weakness. Obviously, he was quite firm in his heart.


    "OK, I''ll help you!"


    Boss Chu drank well, and his bent body seemed to become great and straight. The whole person''s spirit and spirit had undergone earth shaking changes, just like a peerless sword that had been dusty for a long time.


    Without saying anything more, Chu took out the paper and pen from the drawer and wrote quickly. In a moment, he filled three pieces of paper with numerous small letters.


    "Forging Sutra?"


    After receiving the three rice paper handed over by old Chu, Wang Hao looked at the first four big characters in doubt. This should be the name of this skill.


    "The forging body Scripture was created by me according to the remnant of the great method of melting skill of an evil sect in the Jianghu of the previous dynasty. It can turn my internal power into flesh and bones. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to strengthen the muscles and bones to the top level only by internal power. Even reaching the master''s territory, I was abandoned by me."


    Looking at the three rice paper in Wang Hao''s hand, old Chu couldn''t help sighing, and then warned seriously: "although this skill is not perfect, if the Confucian people know it, it will lead to endless evil. If they are not absolutely sure, they can''t reveal anything."


    At that time, he also tried to compete with Confucianism, and even created the forging Sutra, in order to reverse the cultivation system in the Jianghu and restore it to the cultivation system of Qi practitioners in the Pre-Qin Dynasty.


    After all, today''s cultivation system was modified by Confucianism in the Han Dynasty. There are many backhands in it, which is also a major factor that created the dominant position of Confucianism and no one can challenge success for thousands of years.


    Therefore, it is impossible to resist Confucianism only by relying on the current cultivation system. Unfortunately, he failed in that year and failed to improve the forging Scripture, resulting in failure.


    Now we can only place our hope on the younger generation Wang Hao. Although the hope is equally slim, it is always better than nothing.


    "Huagong Dharma?"


    Wang Hao is thoughtful. As a loyal fan of master Jin, he naturally has a thunderous ear for the great Dharma of Huagong, which is a heretical Dharma created by Ding Chunqiu, an abandoned disciple of the Xiaoyao sect in the eight heavenly dragons, based on the remnant of Beiming divine skill.


    It can remove the opponent''s internal power, but now the forging Scripture created by Chu Lao turns from the outside to the inside, turns the characteristics of the opponent''s power into its own power, and is used to strengthen muscles, bones, blood and flesh.


    The most important thing is that according to the above, the external skill accomplishments that are quenched and strengthened by cultivating the forged body will be lower than the internal skill accomplishments to a great extent.


    That is to say, if your internal skill cultivation is a super first-class peak, you will be a first-class peak external skill cultivation after transformation.


    Dongfang Bai Na Niu happens to be a super first-class internal skill cultivation. After transformation, she will have a first-class peak external skill cultivation. Even with some means, she can make a breakthrough in external skill cultivation and reach a super first-class level.


    In this way, it is almost certain to awaken the power and power of blood.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m sure my younger generation will deduce and perfect the forging Scripture in the future."


    Wang Hao took a quarter of an hour to write down the forging scriptures with a total of 10000 words. Only then did he return the three rice paper to old Chu. He solemnly promised and looked quite confident.


    Although it is difficult to deduce a complete forging Sutra, it has a systematic enlightenment function in hand, which is not a matter.


    As long as there is enough Qi, even Pangu''s cultivation skills can be deduced for you to see.


    Not to mention that he also inherited the memory and experience of his previous life, which includes the cultivation skills of Jiuli tribe. Although it is only the most basic part, it is enough to be applied in Xiaoao world.


    "Hahaha... OK! I''m waiting for that day! "


    Seeing Wang Hao''s perseverance and self-confidence, old Chu laughed wildly and shouted.


    No matter whether it can succeed in the end, this confidence is good.


    "Don''t worry, that day won''t be too far!"


    With a confident smile, Wang Hao saluted old Chu and said, "old Chu, I won''t bother you to comment on this jar of local products."


    "Next time you come, remember to change your local specialties. You''re always drunk, and xianniang is a little greasy."


    As soon as Wang Hao reached the door, old Chu''s voice came from the rear.


    "I see!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Hao continued to move forward. He was also very grateful to Zhao Dashui and Chu Lao.


    If Zhao Dashui hadn''t hinted that he would come to Chu Lao, he wouldn''t have such a series of opportunities. He not only got the lightning word step, thousand face magic skill and forging Scripture, but also got the guidance of the big man.


    Otherwise, if he is allowed to practice alone, although he can grow to the peak by relying on the system, he will undoubtedly take many detours and spend a lot of time.


    This is not what he wants to see!

 Chapter 56

    After taking 10000 liang of silver from the fat deacon, Wang Hao used his thousands of faces to make a handsome face similar to Wu Yanzu''s nine points, and his body shape was reduced to eight feet. Then he put on a special royal coat and went to listen to the rain Pavilion.


    When I walked into Yuxuan, I didn''t say much. I went straight to "play a song!"


    Wang Hao didn''t say much about this topic. He took advantage of the situation to lift up the gauze curtain, looked at Dongfang Bai, and directly lay down on the bed with Iraqi body fragrance. He put his hands behind his head and motioned Dongfang Bai to play a song.


    Seeing that Wang Hao came in so boldly and lay down on his bed, Dongfang white eyebrow wrinkled slightly, but for the sake of the previous snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, he didn''t say anything.


    After a deep look at Wang Hao, who was half lying on the bed, the Oriental White fibrin finger was placed on the string, and the elegant piano sound sounded.

 Chapter 57

    "How''s the Oriental family going?"


    Again, Wang Hao was hypnotized by the sound of the enchanting piano. Dongfang Bai asked calmly.


    "It was the blood clothes building that was responsible for killing the Dongfang family, but the blood clothes building was only responsible for the cover on the surface. In fact, the executors were the East Hall and the royal guards. The order was given by Uncle Jiuhuang. However, Dongfang rebel was killed by a congenital great master before he started."


    Wang Hao pretended to be confused and replied that he had already had a ventral script for the questions asked by Dongfang Baihui today. Just say it.


    "Who is that man?"


    Dongfang Bai''s tone was cold for several minutes, and the cold light flashed in a pair of beautiful eyes, which obviously killed the machine.


    "There is no record on the file. I don''t know if it was erased or not recorded at all."


    Wang Hao said again.


    "Investigate this person!"


    Trying to resist the killing intention in his heart, Dongfang Bai instilled the evil sound into Wang Hao''s subconscious mind and asked him to continue to investigate the matter later.


    She wants to find out all the people who participated in the extermination of their family and kill them all!


    "Yes!"


    "What''s the matter with forging Sutra?"


    Dongfang Bai then began to ask about forging Sutra. It is not ordinary martial arts that can be so valued by the other party.


    "It is a peerless divine skill created by our ancestors of the Ming Dynasty in order to fight Confucianism and according to the method of Qi cultivation before Qin Dynasty..."


    Wang Hao remained fascinated and revealed the forging Sutra and the secret method created by himself to awaken the power of blood and the magic power of blood by using animal blood.


    Dongfang Bai was stunned and almost forgot to maintain the enchanted piano sound.


    "Is the injury on your body because of Tianshan snow lotus?"


    After silence, Dongfang Bai suddenly asked another question.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao still didn''t hide it and made a brief response directly, but this brief response made Dongfang''s white hand jump, and a string broke. Obviously, he couldn''t control his internal force and broke the string.


    After a long silence again, Dongfang Bai got up and took out the medicine box in the corner of the boudoir and drew a basin of water.


    Gently remove Wang Hao''s clothes and prepare to reapply the wound medicine.


    Her wound medicine is unusual. It was specially developed by Ping Yizhi. It has extraordinary effect and is much stronger than the secret medicine of the Ming royal family.


    But as soon as Dongfang Bai untied Wang Hao''s chest, Wang Hao woke up.


    Four eyes relative, for a time it was very embarrassing.


    "I just want to help you with the medicine. I don''t... I don''t mean anything else!"


    Dongfang Bai hurried to get up. The white and pretty face behind the tulle was blushing. The posture just now was too ambiguous.


    "I thought everyone Liu was moved by my true feelings and was ready to spend a good night with me! What a pity! "


    Wang Hao glanced at the medicine box and washbasin on one side and sighed with regret. In fact, he was scared into a cold sweat.


    Although Qianmian divine skill can shrink bones and joints through a secret method, so as to slightly change the body shape, you can''t see anything abnormal when wearing clothes, but you can find some unnatural places once there is no clothes to cover up.


    With Dongfang Bai''s IQ, who knows if he will think of anything, so he had to wake up.


    However, this scene made him have a bold idea, and immediately turned his strength in the dark and burst the wound that had been bandaged, so that the blood water slowly exuded.


    "In the eyes of Childe Zhu, is this such a person who doesn''t love himself?"


    Dongfang Baichen''s angry way obviously can''t stand Wang Hao''s provocative words.


    Even those who dared to speak like this would have been buried if Wang Hao had not been required to check and explore intelligence according to her previous temper.


    "Of course not, otherwise I wouldn''t be caught by you?"


    Wang Hao quickly shook his head and pointed to his chest. This made Dongfang Baiqiao''s face blush again.


    Since women disguised as men became invincible in the East, she has never been adjusted XI by men like this!


    But it feels good!


    "Glib!"


    He glared angrily, but Dongfang Bai didn''t mean to be angry.


    "A man''s glib tongue is not bad. Just glib tongue to a person, such as me and you now!"


    Wang Hao rearranged his clothes and said with a warm smile.


    It is hard to say that the handsome face that has been issued with Wu Yanzu''s nine points is awesome, especially with warm smile.


    It''s really a man with the title of male god!


    "Who knows if you said that in front of other women?"


    Dongfang Bai said he didn''t believe it, but he also felt that the whole person''s body and mind were much easier.


    Playing the role of Oriental invincible for a long time, she almost forgot that she was actually a woman.


    Now this guy reminds her that she is a woman. It feels good!


    Seeing Dongfang Bai seems to be in a good mood, Wang Hao turns his eyes and suddenly asks, "ask you something. I have a friend who is a woman. She looks ok. Some time ago, she fell in love with a man, but she finally found that the man was the one who killed her family. She is very contradictory now. I don''t know whether she should kill the man or forgive him for being with him?"


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao looked at the cold Oriental White and asked, "if it were you, what would you choose?"


    "Parents'' revenge, of course, is to kill! And there are so many coincidences in the world. I''m not sure that the man deliberately approached your friend for some conspiracy. It''s better to kill such a man.


    Well, before killing, you can extort a confession by torture and ask about the other party''s conspiracy, which can not only be on guard, but also make your friends die. "


    Dongfang Bai''s answer was very crisp and clear, and the killing machine overflowed. Obviously, this example reminded her of her past.


    This resolute and fierce made Wang Hao look bitter, and he always felt his neck cool.


    It''s over. It seems that the original plan won''t work!


    Previously, he made a rough plan to use the thousand face magic skill to become another identity to soak dongfangbai, and then confess at the end, hoping to calm the hatred through love, but


    Well, now it seems that the plan is doomed to bankruptcy before it is implemented.


    But it''s right to think about it. If this routine is applied to other women, it may work, but Dongfang Bai is the prototype of Oriental invincibility and a cruel and domineering little sister.


    This kind of character can''t be attacked with that little routine.


    "Sorry, I think of some annoying past events, which makes you laugh!"


    Dongfang Bai, who came back to God, found that he had lost his manners and quickly smiled apologetically.


    "It''s all right. It seems that everyone Liu is also a man with a story! Can you tell me about your past? Maybe I can help you! "


    Wang Hao shook his head carelessly and then changed the strategy.


    Anyway, first communicate more with this girl, maybe you can talk about each other''s wishes, so as to start the branch line task!


    "I don''t want to say anything about the past!"


    Mention this matter, the facial expression on the Oriental white pretty face is once again cold, more a moribund killing opportunity.


    "Don''t..."


    Wang Hao wanted to try again, but he suddenly stimulated Dongfang Bai.


    "I said I didn''t want to say!"


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Wang Hao as cold as water. His own aura was extremely strong. Wang Hao, who was shocked, couldn''t help looking stiff. Then he remembered that he was a cruel man who was the soul of countless dead under the sword.


    In such a powerful atmosphere, Wang Hao shrunk his neck and said with a smile: "let''s not talk about these past things. Let''s talk about the future. For example, what dreams do you want to realize? Maybe I can help!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao looked at Dongfang Bai and continued: "I think your martial arts are not weak. Although I don''t know why you have wandered into the brothel, you must be a person in the Jianghu. I think your dream must be different from that of ordinary people."


    "In this way, as a man, I''ll talk about my wishes first. My wishes are also very simple, that is, to have a family without worry about food and clothing, to find a beautiful and gentle wife, and then to have some lovely and obedient children, so as to live a happy life."


    Wang Hao is telling the truth, but it''s just a dream before crossing the earth, and it''s also the dream of most male compatriots in China. It''s not surprising, but it''s simple.


    Dongfang Bai was speechless by Wang Hao''s series of words. Although she had a little good impression on this man through today''s events, she was just a little good impression, which was not enough to tell each other.


    However, people have said their dreams. If she doesn''t say anything, she will be a little unreasonable.


    "Is this what you call a dream? But it''s very inconsistent with your status as a royal son of the Ming Dynasty! "


    Dongfang Bai chuckled and cleverly showed a trace of contempt. Obviously, he despised Wang Hao''s so-called dream.


    "Of course, this is only my dream after I am sensible. My previous dream was not like this."


    Wang Hao also didn''t care about the slightest contempt of Dongfang Bai. He had expected this for a long time, and the previous plain dream was only used as a cushion, and the real stepping stone is still behind!


    "I''m all ears!"


    Sitting down, Dongfang Bai motioned Wang Hao to go on.


    Wang Hao stood up, opened a window, looked up at the starry night sky above, and said excitedly, "my dream was to make the Chinese nation stand on the top of the world, get rid of all the malignant tumors that breed on it, and return a bright world to the world.


    I also dreamed of reaching the top of the world through martial arts cultivation, and even breaking the restrictions of the world to see what kind of scenery there is in a higher realm. "


    This cry spread all over the square for several miles under the silent night. If it were not at night and basically everyone fell asleep, it would cause no small unrest.


    However, some people heard Wang Hao''s cry clearly and turned their eyes around.


    For example, Zhao Dashui and Zhao Fengxue, who came out with Wang Hao, were reported by their subordinates as early as last night when Wang Hao Yi Rong left the blood clothes building, but they didn''t care at that time.


    But today, Wang Hao still sneaked away through Yi Rong and took away the brocade box containing Tianshan snow lotus, which made Father and son curious. In addition, he followed after nothing for the time being. Naturally, he also witnessed the drama of Wang Hao beating Wu Cheng.


    Although shocked by Wang Hao''s boldness to pretend to be a member of the royal family, he was even more curious about why the boy did so.


    So they found a restaurant opposite Yuxuan and waited to see what little secret Wang Hao had hidden, or what kind of beauty the so-called first beauty in Sichuan and Sichuan in that room could make Wang Hao pay so much.


    Now they heard Wang Hao''s heroic words, which made their father and son excited and have a great sense of admiration.


    Such a great ambition really deserves to be valued by the old Chu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Bai behind Wang Hao was stunned. She didn''t expect that the guy she despised earlier came directly with such a big material.


    Compared with each other''s aspirations, her little dream is simply out of reach.


    Can we only say that it really deserves to be a member of the Daming royal family?


    "Alas! Unfortunately, when I grew up, I realized how ridiculous these two dreams were. Even if I tried my best, it was impossible to realize them. So I looked at it, abandoned my previous dreams and changed to a more practical one. "


    Suddenly, Wang Hao sighed, turned back and closed the window again, and freely told his experience of changing his dream.


    Of course, this is not all made up. At least most of it is his real idea, so it can be regarded as his dream.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Bai in the room was speechless again. This strong contrast made her unable to accept for a time.


    Not like you!

 Chapter 58

    "Such a magnificent dream, the childe said to give up, but I don''t believe it!"


    After looking at Wang Hao again, Dongfang Bai said, "compared with giving up, I think the childe is introverted and still struggling for those two dreams, but it is no longer on the surface."


    "Ha ha... You can see that I''m hiding so deeply. Everyone Liu really has a good connection with me. He is worthy of being my confidant."


    Wang Hao laughed and immediately looked at dongfangbai and said with a smile, "my dream has been told. Now it''s time for you!"


    On the surface, he was quite calm, but in fact, he was sweating in his heart at the moment.


    For Dongfang Bai, a person with strong personality and intelligence, only the first time has the highest chance of success. If he fails the first time, it will be difficult to ask again in the future.


    Originally, he was prepared to continue to develop for a few days, and when the relationship between the two went further, he would have a greater grasp at that time.


    But who would have thought that there was such a good opportunity today, so he decided to gamble.


    "The childe''s wound is cracked. I put the wound medicine on the childe first."


    At this time, dozens of blood stains gradually seeped from Wang Hao''s clothes. It was from the wound inside. It looked a little tragic, which made Dongfang Baidu''s heart tremble.


    Previously, she only saw that Wang Hao was injured, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious. There were dozens of blood stains all over her body. From this, we can imagine how terrible her own injury was.


    And this is to get yourself that Tianshan snow lotus!


    "It''s just minor injuries. It''s OK. I''d rather listen to your dream than apply it again. I''m not sure I can really help you realize it! "


    Catch Dongfang Bai''s jade hand and pick up the medicine bottle again. Wang Hao said overbearing.


    The bloodstains exuded from his body were deliberately done by him. Naturally, the purpose was to sell miserably and increase the success rate.


    "Is your dream of concubine so persistent?"


    He took out the palm of his hand, and saw that it didn''t come out. The Oriental white eye curtain hung low in a soft voice.


    "Because I see that you are not an ordinary person. There are few dancers with super first-class peak cultivation! And you must have some purpose when you come to Beijing. Now your dream is to see if it conflicts with my position and whether I will continue to pursue you. "


    Holding Dongfang Bai''s jade hand tightly, Wang Hao leaned forward, almost facing Dongfang Bai''s face, and looked directly at his beautiful eyes like autumn water.


    This is a showdown!


    Dongfang Bai was a little flustered when Wang Hao stared at him. He suddenly got up and took out his palm and said coldly, "since you see that I''m not simple, don''t you afraid I''ll kill you? Even your master level guard can''t stop me at such a close distance. "


    It was she who secretly ordered her to follow up last night. Naturally, she also got a report. She understood that a strong man at the top of the grand master level secretly warned and guessed that it might be the escort of this person, which also made her more sure of the nobility of this person''s identity.


    After all, even the Ming royal family is not extravagant enough to equip one person with a master level peak expert as a guard.


    However, she is still confident that she will kill Wang Hao before the strong man of the secret guard reacts. After all, the strength gap between the two is too big for her to kill him with one blow.


    "Naturally, I''m afraid, but I believe you won''t kill me until you achieve your goal, otherwise you can''t stay in the capital."


    Wang Hao looked confident and fearless. It seemed that he was not worried that Dongfang Bai would start, but in fact he was in a panic.


    After all, this is the invincible Oriental!


    "You have great courage, but you are also very interesting. You are qualified to listen to my dream!"


    Dongfang Bai carries his hands and removes all his disguises, showing an unparalleled domineering spirit.


    "My dream is to learn all the unique skills in the world, become the first person in the world, sit on the throne of Wulin alliance leader, and..."


    Speaking of this, Dongfang googlen whispered to himself, "if time can go against the current, I want to go back to the past and kill someone I regret all my life!"


    "Ding Dong! Branch line task generation.


    Branch task 1: help Dongfang Bai collect unique skills!


    Collection criteria: a second-class martial arts has one point of air movement, a first-class martial arts has ten points of air movement, a grand master level martial arts has one hundred points of air movement, and a congenital grand master level martial arts has one thousand points of air movement. There is no upper limit on the number of collections.


    Branch task 2: help Dongfang Bai become the first person in the world and sit on the throne of Wulin alliance leader!


    Ten thousand air points will be awarded for task completion, and ten thousand air points will be deducted for task failure.


    Branch task 3: reverse time and space, kill the predecessor of the host, and prevent the fate of the Oriental family from being completely destroyed!


    100000 air points will be awarded for task completion, and 100000 air points will be deducted for task failure. "


    With Dongfang Baidao''s own wishes, Wang Hao immediately sent a series of prompts in his mind. It was the branch line task that was triggered.


    Looking at the first two branch line tasks, Wang Hao was calm and even a little excited, but he was full of confusion when he saw the third branch line task.


    But now is not the time to ask xiaomengmeng about this. Wang Hao still maintained a warm man''s gentle smile on his face, clapped his hands and exclaimed, "a good dream does not conflict with mine, so now we can carry out the last procedure."


    Then Wang Hao knelt on the ground with a pale face in the East, took the beauty''s jade hand and said tenderly, "if so, please marry me! I will use my life to protect you and bring you happiness. For you, I can take out my heart and show you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Bai was stunned again, and his mind was blank.


    She has never experienced such a battle!


    However, Dongfang Bai is worthy of being the best expert in the world in the future. She has excellent psychological quality. She soon recovered her mood and declined: "my body is a remnant flower, and I dare not accept the childe''s love!"


    I''m kidding. They''ve been together for less than two days. Even if this guy gets a top-grade Tianshan snow lotus, it''s impossible for him to marry it.


    Moreover, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty is also her enemy. She will be hostile in the future, so it is even more impossible to marry him.


    Of course, the rejection was the rejection, but she was still very moved in her heart.


    After all, this era is a man''s world. It is rare for a man to kneel down for a woman, let alone such a noble identity.


    Dongfang Bai didn''t know that Wang Hao came from modern times. At that time, if the man didn''t kneel down on one knee and propose to the woman, the devil would be willing to marry him!


    In contrast, Wang Hao''s proposal this time is simple. After all, he has nothing to do. After all, he can prepare the ring first, or he is not a modern woman in dongfangbai. Otherwise, he would have kicked it in the face of such a proposal without a diamond ring.


    "What? You''re already dead? Why didn''t you say earlier, wasting old Zi''s feelings and money! "


    Unexpectedly, Wang Hao seemed to be stimulated by Dongfang Bai''s words. His face immediately changed. He picked up the outer shirt on the soft couch and left without looking at Dongfang Bai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Bai, who remained in the room, was stunned and sprouted again by Wang Hao''s operation. He didn''t understand what the other party was like.


    "Oh! Man! "


    After returning to God, Dongfang Bai disdained a cold smile. The body of broken flowers is usually used to describe a woman who has broken her body. The reason why she just said this is just to refuse that guy.


    After all, she really can''t marry each other, but this guy has a noble status and the capital is someone else''s territory. If she refuses directly, there may be trouble, so she came up with such an excuse.


    But the guy changed his face when he heard this. He said what to protect her with his life and what to show himself.


    Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing!


    What Dongfang is invincible but doesn''t know is that Wang Hao is greatly relieved after leaving. After all, it''s meaningless to continue to stay when the detour strategy''s plan fails.


    Now that the branch mission has been triggered, there is no need to stay.


    So the words just said are to get out as soon as possible so as not to expose anything.


    After all, that girl''s IQ is not weak!


    Without daring to stop for a minute, Wang Hao hurried to the bottom floor and saw that the beautiful woman was also here. As soon as his eyes turned, he angrily walked over and scolded: "what''s the matter with Yuxuan? What are you talking about? The No. 1 beauty in Sichuan and Sichuan has long been a ruined flower and a ruined willow. Do you dare to take it out and make a fool of yourself? Do you think I''m easy to bully? "


    As soon as these words came out, Yuxuan was quiet immediately, and everyone''s eyes turned around.


    The beautiful woman was also shocked by the series of scolding by Wang Hao. She had never experienced such a battle, but she soon recovered and said with an apologetic smile: "Master Zhu, calm down. Is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    "There is no misunderstanding. Liu Rushi admitted it himself. Return my 20000 Liang silver ticket quickly, or don''t blame me for burning your listening to Yuxuan."


    Wang Hao''s arrogant way was different from his previous elegant demeanor, and even directly asked for the previous twenty thousand liang of whoring money.


    "Ah? Young master Zhu is really sorry. I will return it now. "


    The beautiful woman looked up at the boudoir of Dongfang Bai on the ninth floor. She thought it was deliberately arranged by Dongfang Bai. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly took two ten thousand Liang silver tickets and returned them to Wang Hao.


    "You know what it is. Don''t do such a bad thing in the future. Those who can come here are those who have a good face in the capital. It''s not an insult to entertain people with this kind of broken flowers and willows!"


    After receiving two ten thousand Liang silver tickets, Wang Hao scolded loudly again. Then he strode out of the listening to the rain Pavilion.


    The people inside Yuxuan nodded secretly after listening to Wang Hao''s words. At the same time, they also stopped thinking about the first beauty in Sichuan and Shu.


    Previously, Dongfang Bai made a lot of efforts in publicity in order to attract enough people to come for her to obtain information, which attracted a large number of Childe brothers.


    But now they are suddenly labeled as withered flowers and willows, and their own attraction has immediately lost a large part. Coupled with Wang Hao''s words, even those who still think will not find each other because of face.


    "This bastard!"


    Dongfang Bai sitting in the boudoir clenched her pink fist. If she hadn''t been rational, she would have rushed out to break Wang Hao into pieces.


    How could she have suffered such humiliation!


    "Miss, you..."


    The beautiful woman quickly walked into the room and closed the door. Then she looked at dongfangbai suspiciously and didn''t understand what the other party did.


    "The information has been basically found out. I will leave the capital tomorrow. As for the matter just now, I said it on purpose, so that you won''t be able to explain it to those childe brothers after I leave. "


    Dongfang Bai converged his anger and looked like a wise bead in his hand.


    Although she hated the bastard in her heart, she had to maintain a dignity before she belonged to the bottom, so she had to carry the black pot by herself.


    Moreover, Wang Hao said that he could hardly recruit anyone with identity to obtain information. Now he can only leave.


    Fortunately, I have basically asked about the situation of that year. By the way, I accidentally got a magic skill, and the harvest has exceeded my previous expectations.


    "Young lady, wise!"


    The beautiful woman suddenly admired dongfangbai''s mind beyond measure.


    Indeed, after such a fuss, those childe brothers have greatly reduced their interest in Dongfang Bai. Even if some people still have thoughts, she has the ability to fool the past.

 Chapter 59

    When he came to a secluded place and determined that no one was following him, Wang Hao took off his clothes and put on another suit of clothes hidden here in advance. As for the previous suit, he threw it away directly.


    "That girl can''t stay now!"


    After cleaning up and restoring his original appearance, Wang Hao looked back and listened to the brightly lit Yuxuan in the distance.


    Previously, he said that loudly on purpose, in order to force Dongfang Bai Na Niu away as soon as possible.


    He has probably found out the girl''s idea. He should want to use the bluff of the first beauty in Sichuan and Shu, coupled with his own beauty, to lure those childe brothers in the capital to secretly hypnotize and ask them to investigate the extermination of the Oriental family.


    Wang Hao can''t tolerate such things. As his favorite daughter-in-law, how can he show off to other men, even if he pretends, so he thought of such a way.


    In addition to the information he disclosed earlier, the girl is likely to choose to leave, which is the maximum limit he can do.


    "Er... Brother hammer, hall leader, why are you here?"


    Wang Hao was about to turn around and go back to the blood clothes building, but he turned around and saw that there were two more figures behind him. Who else could there be if it wasn''t Zhao Dashui and Zhao Fengxue''s father and son?


    "Brother, don''t say anything. I''ll have a drink with you!"


    Zhao dachui came forward and patted Wang Hao on the shoulder with a look of pity.


    "You didn''t follow me!"


    Looking at their pitiful expressions, Wang Hao seemed to understand something, and his face was a little black.


    "No, absolutely not. Dad and I are also going to listen to Yuxuan for a drink. Who wants to meet Yirong''s modified brother? You''re not following you. "


    Zhao dachui quickly shook his head and denied that he would not admit that he had followed him. That would hurt people''s hearts.


    "I also understand that it''s hard to feel the disillusionment of the image of the lover in my dream. Today''s wine money belongs to me."


    Zhao Fengxue also spoke, but the words made Wang Hao''s face darker.


    "No, my body can''t get drunk even if I drink more wine."


    With a black face, Wang Hao refused their invitation. Wang Hao stepped back directly.


    He really didn''t want to talk about it, and he couldn''t explain it.


    "Don''t introduce me, brother! Tell me how you came up with the idea of asking people for money back. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone ask for money back in brothels! "


    Zhao Dashui hurried to catch up and curiously asked the doubts he had suppressed for a long time.


    Before, Wang Hao''s operation was amazing. He encountered this situation for the first time.


    "Go away, I don''t have a brother like you!"


    Wang Hao''s face was darker. He pushed away Zhao sledgehammer, who was hanging on his shoulder. He felt that the goods came to make fun of himself, and he couldn''t explain.


    This feeling of suffocation is a pain!


    "These two boys!"


    Zhao Fengxue in the back shook her head helplessly, then turned her eyes to listen to Yuxuan, hesitated, and finally didn''t do anything, but chose to retreat.


    That top-grade Tianshan snow lotus is really precious, especially the effect of strengthening meridians, which is priceless for martial artists.


    However, it''s only for ordinary martial artists. The innate Qi cultivated by Wang Hao, a demon destined to embark on the path of sages, is several times more powerful than that of Tianshan snow lotus. There is no need to take Tianshan snow lotus.


    This is also his previous estimation error. If he had known that the old Chu had such great expectations for Wang Hao, he would not have put forward using Tianshan snow lotus as a bet at the beginning. It really didn''t have a great effect on Wang Hao.


    Now, since Wang Hao brought it to others, he won''t say anything. Although it''s not human, it''s also the boy''s choice.


    He''d better not interfere in such young people''s affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaomengmeng, I understand the first two main tasks, but what''s the third one? And the punishment is too much! "


    After sending Zhao Dashui away, Wang Hao returns to his own yard and can''t wait to ask xiaomengmeng.


    After all, the third task is too much!


    He can also understand the meaning of Dongfang Bai, that is, he wants to reverse time and space, return to before the Dongfang family was destroyed, and then kill his possessed predecessor so that he can''t prescribe medicine, so that the Dongfang family can escape.


    Although I don''t understand how that girl has such advanced thinking, it''s not important. The important thing is that she has triggered relevant branch tasks. Although the reward is rich, the punishment is also very serious!


    The most important thing is that this task is too stupid!


    Not to mention how to travel through time and space, just destroying the predecessor before the destruction of the Oriental family is a pit, a bottomless giant pit!


    You know, this guy is the one you''re attached to now!


    This is a dead circle!


    This task is definitely impossible to complete. At that time, you will have to deduct 100000 points of luck and play an egg yourself!


    At the moment, Wang Hao really wants to catch Dongfang Bai girl and slap it a hundred times!


    It''s so hateful!


    "Uncle, in fact, the branch line task can not be eliminated!"


    Xiaomengmeng could also feel Wang Hao''s inner pressure, so she whispered a suggestion.


    Seriously, she is also very embarrassed. After all, she proposed that Wang Hao approach dongfangbai. Now she is also responsible for such a branch task of Keng father.


    However, she did not expect that Dongfang Bai would have such advanced ideas, so that it became so.


    "Can it be eliminated? How to eliminate it? "


    Wang Hao was stunned when he heard the speech, followed by great joy.


    When it comes to business, xiaomengmeng has a high efficiency and directly replied: "the branch task is born according to the wishes of the world''s women. As long as the world''s women completely deny this wish, it must be 100% negative, and there can be no residue."


    After explaining the conditions for elimination in detail, xiaomengmeng stopped talking.


    She can give the method, but Wang Hao has to find a way to operate it.


    "It''s not easy to operate!"


    After scratching his head, Wang Hao felt forced again, but then he seemed to think of something and suddenly asked in his heart, "no, xiaomengmeng, do you know any way to reverse time and space? Is the sword mark in the middle of my eyebrow left by my reversing time and space in the future? "


    When it comes to reversing time and space, Wang Hao can''t help thinking of the sword mark in the center of his eyebrows and the sword meaning left inside.


    The meaning of this sword is extremely strange. It can perfectly integrate into its own true spirit sword meaning, and even become the nourishment for its own growth.


    Maybe he didn''t understand it before, but during this period, he would feel his true spirit sword meaning through meditation every night, and he found some basic characteristics of the true spirit sword meaning.


    The true spirit is the most essential existence of a living creature and has uniqueness. The true spirit sword consciousness awakened based on the true spirit also has uniqueness. It is impossible to achieve this perfect integration.


    Then there is only one truth!


    The meaning of the sword itself was left by him. He was still puzzled at first, but when it came to the topic of reversing time and space, he associated it.


    It is likely that the future self will reverse time and space by some means, leaving this sword mark and sword meaning in the eyebrow of the predecessor.


    This is the only possible explanation!


    "People do know a way, but I didn''t expect this to happen at the beginning."


    Xiaomengmeng said wrongfully. She really didn''t expect this to happen.


    When she found the meaning of the eyebrow sword, she had some conjectures, but that''s all.


    After all, Wang Hao itself is a strange and unpredictable existence. Even in his heyday, it is impossible to predict Wang Hao''s future, let alone now, so


    "I didn''t mean it!"


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space said in a pitiful tone, even a little sobbing, so that Wang Hao could imagine the little girl''s small appearance of pear blossom and rain even if he didn''t see it with his eyes.


    "All right, all right, I don''t blame you. Why are you crying?"


    Wang Hao is depressed, but he doesn''t blame xiaomengmeng.


    After all, he is now integrated with the little girl. He can be regarded as both prosperity and loss. He is the little girl himself.


    As long as the brain is not caught by the door, it will not design such a bottomless pit.


    "Since the future I reversed time and space, but did not really kill the predecessor, there are only two possibilities, either failed for some reason or acting."


    Wang Hao gradually clarified his thinking. Although he guessed two possibilities, there was only one, that is, the second.


    Once the predecessor is destroyed, the problem will be big. Not to mention the complex refutation of time and space, there will be a big crisis in his own existence.


    Unless his brain is kicked by a donkey, he will do that kind of stupid thing, so he must be acting in the future and pass a sword to accelerate his growth.


    With this in mind, Wang Hao has some ideas on how to eliminate the third branch task.


    "Xiaomengmeng, how can we reverse time and space in this world?"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao decided to ask the way to reverse time and space first, and then he could make a plan.


    "When the world is promoted, its own rules will be turbulent, including the most basic two rules of time and space, and the crossing and regression function of the system itself is a kind of space-time shuttle. At that time, slow down the speed of regression and connect the power of the system with the rules of the world, so as to reverse space-time.


    However, at that time, uncle, you will have to bear the pressure of the long river of time and space in this world, which is equivalent to fighting against the past and future of the whole world. Even if there is a systematic exemption from most of the pressure, uncle, you will not feel well, and you will even be lost in the long river of time and space forever. "


    Xiaomengmeng quickly explained the method she had come up with. At the same time, she gave a deep warning at the end, pointing out the danger inside.


    Wang Hao waved his hand carelessly and said, "I just know, and..."


    At this point, Wang Hao stood up and said boldly, "since I can do it in the future, I will do it!"


    Yes, since I can do this in the future, it is inevitable. The difference is nothing more than the size of the price!


    It''s like the sword intention in the sword scar in the center of his eyebrow. Since it has been left, it has become an unalterable fixed number!

 Chapter 60

    "You can think about it. Once you accept the skills of the old man and others, you will completely betray the bleeding wind hall. According to the rules, Zhao Fengxue has the right to kill you on the spot."


    In a secret room of Xuanshui hall, Fu Lin and ye Qingqian sat on their seats and looked down at Han long kneeling in front of them.


    It was Fu Lin who asked the question, and ye Qingqian stared at Han long.


    They suffered two big losses on Wang Hao before and after. Naturally, they were unwilling.


    Although there is no way to revenge Zhao Fengxue for the time being, he can destroy Wang Hao''s evil boy first, and Han long is a good breakthrough.


    After all, he will have a life and death battle with the evil boy in ten days!


    However, Wang Hao''s previous performance was too amazing. Although they were very confident in Han Long''s strength, in order to be safe, they decided to spend their own skills to help Han long break through the bottleneck and reach a super first-class level.


    This method of breaking through oneself with the help of external forces will have great hidden dangers. It will not be able to break through the master''s realm all its life, and its strength will be weaker than the super first-class martial artist who breaks through by itself.


    However, with the help of their four masters, their strength will even be stronger than the super first-class martial artists who break through by themselves. This defect has been remedied.


    But other aspects are hard to say, and this behavior belongs to betrayal in the blood clothes building. According to the regulations, Zhao Fengxue can kill it on the spot to clean up the door, even if they and even the person behind Han long can''t stop it.


    So the gains and losses have to be measured by Han long himself.


    "Four hall leaders, Han has thought very clearly. Since the old thief Zhao Fengxue wants my life, I have to make him regret it all his life even if I die!"


    Han long knelt on the ground with a ferocious face and crazy resentment in his eyes.


    He naturally learned about Wang Hao''s amazing performance in the two battle battles, and also understood Zhao Fengxue''s plan.


    Obviously, Zhao Fengxue deliberately hooked him so that Wang Hao could get rid of him with the help of Wang Hao. Fortunately, he thought that the old guy really wanted to let him go.


    But since you are unkind, don''t blame me!


    Since you attach great importance to the boy, the old Zi will kill him. Do you feel heartache? Don''t regret it?


    As for the matter of being settled by Zhao Fengxue after the battle, he didn''t bother to think about it. Anyway, if he couldn''t pass the level of Wang Hao, he would die. It''s better to kill the boy by all means first.


    Moreover, if he performed well enough and showed enough value in the battle, the one behind him could not save him, but the price he paid.


    So this is his only life!


    "Good! On the day of the decisive battle, I and others will personally prepare a set of weapon clothes for you, which will be safe. "


    Ye Qingqian cheered loudly and was very satisfied with Han Long''s determination.


    Hall leader Guo also said with a ruthless face: "I will give you a self-made herbal pill every day. Although it can''t reach the effect of Shaolin Temple''s small pill for ten years, it''s also half. It will increase your skill for 30 years in ten days."


    Although swallowing the same pill in a short time will produce drug resistance and gradually reduce the efficacy, it can also increase Han Long''s internal power for 30 years regardless of loss.


    In addition, Han Long''s internal power gained through hard cultivation has reached the top of his own accommodation.


    "Thank you, hall leader Guo. My subordinates will surely present the boy''s head in return."


    Han long was overjoyed and quickly made a promise.


    Fu Lin, ye Qingqian and others nodded with satisfaction at the speech, and then looked at each other with a fierce smile. Everything was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hao doesn''t know that Han long has completely united with the four hall leaders to kill him, but even if he knows, he won''t care, because he can hang up again!


    "Ding Dong! In the era of host assistance, the female Lord Dongfang Bai takes refined Tianshan snow lotus to refine meridians, doubling her potential and rewarding 200 Qi points! "


    This little cute prompt sound made the corners of Wang Hao''s mouth almost to his ears, and the whole body and mind were very excited.


    He had such a plan to give Tianshan snow lotus to Dongfang Bai, but he didn''t expect Dongfang Bai''s girl to be so eager that she refined the medicine of Tianshan snow lotus that night.


    Tianshan Saussurea involucrata itself has mild properties. It can hide in the body and play a role slowly, but it can also run internal power to accelerate this process.


    With Dongfang Bai Na Niu''s super first-class peak internal power cultivation, you can completely refine the medicine of Tianshan snow lotus in a few hours, so as to strengthen your own meridians.


    Tianshan snow lotus can double its potential, and it will naturally get a reward, and it will be two hundred at once.


    "Two hundred lucky points!"


    Looking at the two hundred lucky points on the attribute panel, Wang Hao couldn''t help himself excitedly.


    Although the effect of Tianshan snow lotus on him was not small, it acted on the meridians. It could not produce results or improve its strength in a short time, so he gave it to Dongfang Bai to obtain the reward of Qi point.


    In terms of the effect, the Qi point is much stronger than Tianshan snow lotus. Not to mention the improvement of the enlightenment function, as long as he drills into Tianshan and enables the treasure hunt function of the system, how many top-grade Tianshan snow lotus do he need?


    Without much delay, Wang Hao immediately turned on the enlightenment function to practice the golden bell jar, the word step of electro-optic and the thousand face magic skill.


    Last time, he only practiced the golden bell jar and electro-optic step by step to understand the first half, and the second half didn''t understand because he didn''t have enough Qi points.


    I won''t talk about it until I have reached the top of my practice, but he really realized the difficulty of practicing this top external skill by practicing the golden bell jar.


    Since he broke through the battle yesterday, he tried to cultivate independently, but the effect was very little.


    Even with the help of blood and blood, you can carry out crazy cultivation at any cost, but if you want to raise it to a state of transcendence, you may have to spend years of hard cultivation.


    Obviously, this cultivation speed is unacceptable to him, so he must get the Qi point as soon as possible to open the function of enlightenment and accelerate his cultivation.


    Each skill is always more profound and more difficult to understand, such as the golden bell jar and the word step of electro-optic.


    At first, it took only 20 seconds to understand the first half of the two martial arts, but the second half took 40 seconds. What shocked Wang Hao was the difficulty of understanding Qianmian divine skill.


    It took a full minute to understand half of the thousand face magic skill, which is much more difficult than practicing the golden bell jar.


    It is estimated that it will take at least two minutes to turn on the function of enlightenment to fully understand it, and his current Qi point is obviously not enough.


    And now there are not many Qi points. He can''t spend all his Qi points on this magical skill.


    "It seems that there are secrets I don''t know about this thousand face magic skill!"


    After stopping the function of enlightenment, Wang Hao recalled the part of the mystery of the thousand face divine skill. Although he could feel the extraordinary of this divine skill, it was very vague. Obviously, the real mystery was hidden in the second half.


    I think that if you fully understand this skill, it will bring him a big surprise.


    However, these are things in the future. The key now is to enhance your strength as soon as possible to deal with the life and death battle with Han long in ten days.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (91 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood force (5 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 100


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill: Golden Bell Jar (reaching the peak / superb)


    Martial arts: Ten moves of bloody battle (reaching the peak / superb)


    Electro optic step by step (entering the house / fascinating)


    Thousand face magic skill (enter the house / Master)


    Looking at the new property panel, Wang Hao smiled with satisfaction.


    The golden bell jar and electro-optic step by step have been fully understood, and the realm has reached the level of perfection. After that, you can quickly cultivate it.


    The realm of thousand face divine skill has also reached the level of mastery. Although there is no complete understanding, there will be no bottleneck before reaching the realm of mastery.


    Next, I will usher in a period of strength outbreak!


    With a long breath, Wang Hao got up and went outside. Looking at the rising sun, he whispered to himself, "that girl should have received it!"


    After sending Zhao Dashui away, Wang Hao Yi Rong went out again to find the shopkeeper of the restaurant opposite tingyuxuan and paid him to send a package to Dongfang Bai when he left.


    On the one hand, it''s to enhance the girl''s strength, on the other hand, it''s also to get more luck points.


    Originally, he wanted to send the two items separately in the next two days, but who thought the plan last night was so smooth, directly triggered the branch task, and could only send them all.


    ¡­¡­


    "The girl is Miss Liu Rushi?"


    Dongfang Bai, who was ready to enter the carriage, looked at the waiter running from the opposite restaurant in doubt. Although he didn''t know why the other party knew himself and why he would find him, Dongfang Bai nodded and said, "I''m Liu Rushi!"


    "Ah? oh A childe entrusted us to deliver this package to you. "


    The waiter was stunned by the beauty of Dongfang Bai. After returning to his senses, he quickly handed over the burden in his hand.


    "How do you know I''m Liu Rushi? If I were not Liu Rushi, wouldn''t you have entrusted me wrong? "


    After taking over the burden, the shimmering light in Dongfang Baimei''s eyes flickered, and she was also vigilant in her heart.


    This time she left Beijing directly to return to heimuya, the general altar of the sun and moon cult, but now she has been recognized. It is uncertain that her journey has been controlled, which makes her have to be cautious.


    The most important thing is that she is now dressed as a man!


    The waiter hurriedly replied: "as the childe said, Miss Liu will leave in disguise when she encounters difficulties. He said that after Chenshi, the first carriage to listen to Yuxuan is yours, and the owner must be Miss Liu."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Bai moved in his heart and asked, "that man is a heroic man eight feet tall?"


    The time when the gate of the capital is opened is Chenshi, and those guests who listen to Yuxuan stay usually leave at Mao or even Yin, so she can only leave at this time.


    Obviously, the other party has decided that she will leave Beijing today, so the target range can be reduced.


    Thinking of this, a hateful figure suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Yes, that childe is like what Miss Liu described. It seems that the young one has not found the wrong person."


    The waiter said it again and again. He was greatly relieved. Previously, he was really afraid of sending the wrong one!


    After all, the other party''s description is too vague. Although tingyuxuan is opposite their restaurant, Liu Rushi will cover his face with light gauze every time he appears. They don''t know the other party''s specific appearance at all, which increases a certain degree of difficulty.


    "I see. Go!"


    She waved her hand to the waiter to go back. Dongfang Bai entered the carriage and untied her baggage. There were two brocade boxes in front of her. When she opened them, Rao could not help but shrink her pupils.


    What is in the brocade box is a thousand year old blood ginseng and purple Ganoderma lucidum. Both are priceless and precious miraculous drugs, which can be met but not sought, and can not be measured by money.


    In terms of value, it is not inferior to the best Tianshan snow lotus last night.


    "What an interesting person!"


    Looking at the two elixirs in the box, Dongfang unbeaten smiled and was very happy.


    If Wang Hao really behaved like Ruo RI, it would never be possible to send these two miraculous drugs afterwards. Obviously, his words yesterday were deliberately said in order to force her out of listening to Yuxuan and even out of the capital.


    Obviously, the other party succeeded and he really had to leave the capital as soon as possible.


    No matter what the other party''s intentions, she accepted the favor.


    As for the truth of the information that the other party said last night, she doesn''t doubt it. You know, even the master level strong can hypnotize her ecstatic zither sound. The other party is just a first-rate and second-rate martial artist, and is also a pure cultivator of external skills. It''s impossible to resist the ecstatic zither sound from such a close distance.


    When I opened the letter pressed under the brocade box, I saw two big words "treasure" written on the letter paper.


    "That''s an ugly word!"


    Looking at these two words, Dongfang Bai smiled. Then he folded the letter again and hid it in his arms. As for the two brocade boxes sealed with miraculous medicine, they were put aside.


    Dongfang Bai''s evaluation of Wang Hao''s calligraphy is quite pertinent, not malicious revenge.


    There''s no way. After all, Wang Hao came from the earth. He asked him to write with a pen. If he used a brush, it would be a pit. His predecessor only listened to private schools for a few years and recognized some words.


    It took him half an hour to write these two words and hundreds of times to find a barely satisfactory one.


    But even so, they only got the evaluation of "really ugly".

 Chapter 61

    Because the life and death battle with Han long is close at hand, Wang Hao does not dare to slack off. He devotes himself to the cultivation. His major goal is still to practice the golden bell jar and the word step of electro-optic. Occasionally, he will play group war with the killers of the blood wind hall with a wooden sword.


    Such a low-intensity battle naturally has little impact on the promotion of the ten forms of bloody warfare, and now the ten forms of bloody warfare have reached the peak. It is much more difficult to improve than before. Even if you have already used the enlightenment function to understand it thoroughly, it can not be completed in a short time.


    In contrast, the external practice of golden bell jar and electro-optic step by step has made great progress.


    Although the external practice golden bell jar is still the state of reaching the peak, it has been greatly improved. If the state of reaching the peak is divided into four stages: the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the peak, then it is the middle stage now.


    And just need to practice hard for a period of time, or take an opportunity to break through to the later stage.


    As for the electro-optic word step


    "Haven''t you reached the limit yet?"


    Wang Hao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly as he rushed four feet away.


    According to the records in the electro-optic one-step script, the electro-optic one-step of entering the house can be cultivated to three feet in one step. If you exceed three feet, you will advance to mastery.


    However, he has reached a step four feet, but he still hasn''t reached the level of mastery.


    However, he is not surprised but happy about this situation. Failing to reach the limit means that his limit is much higher than that of ordinary people, which is mainly due to his tall body.


    He is nine feet tall, more than two feet taller than ordinary people, and the distance he takes in one step is nearly twice that of ordinary people.


    The word step of electro-optic is obviously related to this. In this way, he should reach the limit of entering the house only after he takes a step of six feet, and then advance to mastery.


    In this way, when you reach the state of transcendence, you will at least reach the level of one step and twenty feet, which is very terrible.


    "I knew you were still practicing!"


    At this time, a figure pushed open the door and came in. It was helpless to look at Wang Hao who was practicing electro-optic step by step in the hospital. It was Zhao Dashui.


    "It''s unprecedented for electro-optic to be like you step by step!"


    After looking at the completely collapsed wall in the east of Wang Hao''s small courtyard, Zhao Dahui twitched in the corners of his eyes.


    Although he hasn''t practiced the word step of lightning, he has seen some people show it. Although this body method pays attention to the explosion speed of a straight line, it''s elegant to use, and the internal skill experts show it like ghosts.


    But in Wang Hao''s hands, it turned into a savage collision. The speed was increased, but the movement was not small. The courtyard wall was forcibly knocked down by this guy.


    You know, it''s a wall made of green bricks and glutinous rice slurry!


    What an animal!


    "Anyway, he only said today in the afternoon, and he didn''t say when!"


    Stopped, Wang Hao picked up the towel and wiped the sweat on his head. He smiled carelessly.


    "It really doesn''t matter what Han long thinks, but this time not only the main hall leaders came to watch the war, but also the building owner came. Why don''t you let these people wait?"


    He rolled his eyes. Zhao Dashui had expected Wang Hao to say so.


    "Are our people in the blood jacket building very idle? How come I don''t miss these old guys every time I fight? "


    Wang Hao wondered. In his imagination, blood clothes building, as the largest killer organization in the world, should be very busy. Why are these old guys so idle.


    What did Zhao Fengxue tell him last time? He''s too tired to be the leader of the elder hall. He''s so tired!


    "Who knows! Maybe the idle egg hurts! But this time it was different. A big man was present. "


    Shrugging, Zhao Dachui felt that the old guys were too busy, but there was a piece of news with a dignified expression.


    "Is it Han Long''s godfather?"


    With a slight frown on his brow, Wang Hao immediately reacted that the comer should be the one behind Han long.


    He had a detailed understanding of Han Long''s intelligence, and even inquired about it from Zhao dachui. He knew that there was a big man standing behind the guy.


    That is the chief punishment family of the East Hall, named Hou Shangxing, which is second only to the Lord of the East Hall, and Han long is said to be his dry son.


    The man who recognized Han long as a dry son had no good intention. He wanted to intervene in the blood wind hall and even the blood clothes building through Han long, and even put the blood clothes building under control.


    He is an ambitious person, but it is not surprising that such ambitious people are the most common in the capital.


    How many people who can climb to the top are not ambitious?


    "That''s the guy. You have to win more beautiful this time!"


    Zhao Da Chui''s face showed disgust. Obviously, he didn''t like Hou Shangxing.


    "Don''t you worry about my work?"


    Put on a royal coat, Wang Hao smiled and showed his big white teeth. He was more confident in his heart!


    With his current strength, he can compete with the super first-class Zhao dahammer in the early stage. Even if Han long has any backhand, he can enable Xiao Mengmeng to use the enlightenment function to enhance his combat effectiveness.


    So, this battle is a sure win!


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you wang hao? What a big shelf! Let this seat wait for you? "


    As soon as Wang Hao came to the martial arts arena, he was scolded by a feminine man sitting next to Lu dangerous building on the high platform. This man should be Han Long''s godfather, Hou Shangxing.


    "It''s not Wang''s intention to report back to Han Qianhu, but Han long only wrote today in the afternoon that day, but didn''t write the specific time. Wang thought it was noon!"


    Wang Hao replied humbly and implicitly.


    "What Han Qianhu, my surname is Hou!"


    Hou Shangxing''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold. He thought Wang Hao was deliberately wrong.


    "What? Impossible? Aren''t you Han Long''s father? Why wait? oh I see. You''re about the same age as Han long. It''s really impossible to have such an old son, so you''re not his own father, but his stepfather! "


    Wang Hao first looked puzzled, then seemed to want to understand something, and suddenly realized the Tao.


    "You..."


    Hou Shangxing''s face flushed with anger at Wang Hao''s words. There were a few blood threads on his eyes, which was full of murder.


    Han long on one side also looked cold and ferocious, and his killing intention surged in his heart.


    "Pooh!"


    Zhao Fengxue couldn''t help laughing, and then forced himself to smile and apologize: "don''t blame thousands of families waiting. That boy has only been in the blood clothes building for a month. He doesn''t understand many things. Don''t blame, don''t blame!"


    Lu dangerous building on one side was also holding a smile, and his heart was even more cool.


    In recent years, Hou Shangxing has made a lot of moves towards their blood clothes building, which has made him impatient for a long time. However, they fall under the name of East Hall, but they can''t resist, so they can only bear it.


    Now, it is a good result for Wang Hao to vent Hou Shangxing''s anger.


    "Hum! I''m not so stingy. Go and quarrel with a hairy boy. Don''t gossip. Go to war directly! When we''re finished, we''ll go back to the East factory to deal with important matters. "


    Under the pressure of his anger and killing intention, Hou Shangxing winked at Han long standing behind him.


    Han long nodded secretly and came to the center of the martial arts field.


    Wang Hao''s eyes turned to Han long opposite, but he didn''t pay attention to Hou Shangxing.


    After all, their positions were doomed to be hostile, and they showed their hostility very clearly from the beginning. He certainly didn''t mind being hostile.


    Anyway, now there are Zhao Fengxue, Lu dangerous building and Chu old cover, he is fearless!


    Compared with Hou Shangxing, the Han long in front of him deserves his attention.


    "Have you been promoted to a super first-class level?"


    His expression was suddenly dignified. Through the feeling of zhenlingjian, he was sure that Han long had definitely broken through to the super first-class state, and it was not the initial stage like Zhao dahammer, but the super first-class medium-term state.


    Now things are very difficult!


    Even if Han long is not a talented martial artist like Zhao Dashui, his sword skills are not as powerful as Zhao Dashui''s blood wind fast sword, but the real cultivation is there, and his combat power will never be weaker than Zhao Dashui itself.


    This is a great enemy!


    "Thank you! If it weren''t for you, would I have such a chance? "


    Han long said with a ferocious smile that the Senran''s murder was not covered up at all.


    Although his intention to kill Wang Hao remained the same, his gratitude was also true.


    He knows himself very well. In his life, he can reach the super first-class peak at most, and the hope of breaking through to the master''s realm is extremely slim.


    This time, through the joint efforts of the four masters and the strong ones, he broke through the bottleneck. The inside information is several times stronger than his own breakthrough. Even if the sword realm has not been broken through, his combat power is not bad.


    In the future, when the cultivation level reaches the top level, the level of swordsmanship will also reach the top. There is no problem to become the first person under the master''s realm, and it will be more quickly achieved by self-cultivation.


    It can be said that it is a blessing in disguise. Just kill the boy in front of him and his future will be bright.


    Thinking of this, Han Long''s intention to kill Wang Hao increased by several points.


    "Die!"


    No more nonsense, Han long pulled out his medium long sword and stabbed Wang Hao. Both body method speed and sword speed were fast to the extreme.


    "Dang!"


    Wang Hao welcomed the sword and accurately blocked the sword, but when he saw the other party''s long sword that directly disappeared into the whole tip of the big sword, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking again.


    This is a divine sword, which has been folded and forged for the 13th time. It can reach the level of 10000 refined steel in one step.


    If the big sword was not thick enough, and there was a purple soft sword hidden in the sword body, I''m afraid the sword body would be pierced.


    "Runner sword! Even the wheel sword has been borrowed. You are so big! "


    Seeing the dark long sword, Zhao Fengxue''s pupils also shrunk, and immediately looked at Ye Qingqian angrily.


    The runner sword is a sword worn by a hermit expert in the imperial palace. It is unparalleled. Among the people present, ye Qingqian has something to do with the hermit expert. It is obvious that ye Qingqian borrowed the runner sword.


    He had expected Ye Qingqian and others to help Han long, but he didn''t expect such a big cost.


    You should know that the runner sword is a divine sword of a higher level than the two sabres in his hand, especially the sharp part of the sword tip. Once, the hermit expert used to stab through the Shaolin Temple, an eminent monk who practiced the immortal martial arts of King Kong.


    Now with the runner sword in hand, Han Long''s strength can at least double. In this way, Wang Hao is in danger.


    The four of Ye Qingqian smiled but did not speak. They seemed very proud and cruel.


    They like to see Zhao Fengxue so angry, and this is just an appetizer. After Wang Hao''s evil boy is killed by Han long, Zhao Fengxue will be more angry. Maybe she will be angry on the spot!


    "Aren''t you afraid that Han long will lose, and the runner sword won''t come back?"


    Trying to hold back the anger in her heart, Zhao Fengxue narrowed her eyes slightly and asked in a cold voice.


    "My son won''t lose, and even if he loses, you dare to take the Runner King''s sword?"


    Without waiting for ye Qingqian to speak, Hou Shangxing looked contemptuously at Zhao Fengxue and Lu dangerous building.


    The Runner King is a strong Kendo master of banbu grand master. He is a great heritage of the Ming royal family. He is also a royal member and has a noble status.


    With the inside information of blood clothes building, he doesn''t believe that Zhao Fengxue dare to cut off the Runner King''s sword.


    "Hum! Then open your eyes and look at us. Dare you then! "


    Lu weilou was angry at this time, and his eyes swept over Ye Qingqian and Fu Lin one by one.


    He can accept the four people''s secret help to Han long. After all, Han long is also from their blood clothes building. This is his own family business.


    But the Runner King is different. Although Ye Qingqian has something to do with the Runner King, he has to pay a lot to borrow the Runner King''s sword.


    And this price can be thought of with your toes. It must have betrayed the interests of blood clothes building, which touched his bottom line.


    The most important thing is that the Runner King is an outsider. Pulling external forces to participate in internal fighting is a taboo in any force. How can he not be angry?


    Ye Qingqian and Fu Lin were also very embarrassed by Lu weilou. They turned their eyes to one side and didn''t dare to look at Lu weilou.


    After all, they did a little too much this time, but they had to!


    In fact, the boy''s potential is too strong and the threat is too great. He has grown to such a level in only one month. He can even impact the master''s territory in a few years.


    Therefore, we must take advantage of this good opportunity to get rid of it, otherwise it will become a great disaster in the future.

 Chapter 62

    "Dang Dang..."


    Han Long''s body method and sword method were thoroughly displayed. He turned into several illusions to surround Wang Hao. The runner sword in his hand danced black and heavy sword light, killing machines.


    Wang Hao did not want to be outdone. He opened his speed and fully displayed the ten bloody battles. He forcibly blocked Han Long''s offensive by fighting fast and fast.


    The collision sound of the two divine swords was almost connected like a rainstorm.


    "The rainstorm sword technique in the four seasons sword formula is really extraordinary!"


    Wang Hao was filled with emotion when he stubbornly resisted Han Long''s rapid attack.


    He knows Han Long''s sword technique. After all, he wrote down the whole directory of first-class martial arts.


    Among them is the rainstorm sword technique performed by Han long!


    This rainstorm sword technique is not simple. It is a part of the four seasons sword formula of the master level sword technique. Even if it is separated separately, it is also a first-class top martial art.


    In addition, Han Long''s body method gives full play to his power. His combat power is not much worse than that of Zhao Da hammer, at least comparable to the ordinary super first-class early martial artists.


    However, Wang Hao did not relax his vigilance. In his sense of true spirit sword, Han Long''s threat at the moment is no worse than Zhao sledgehammer. Obviously, he has other powerful cards that have not been displayed.


    Of course, Wang Hao did not say this, but continued to fight with Han long so quickly.


    Meeting an opponent like Han long is no less than being besieged by a group of experts. It is also a kind of training for the ten forms of bloody battle. At the moment, he can clearly feel that his ten forms of bloody battle have been improved bit by bit.


    The ten bloody battles are related to the exertion of his own strength and have the greatest impact on the combat effectiveness, so he is willing to fight with Han long like this.


    Of course, more importantly, Wang Hao did not forget to use the true spirit sword to understand Han Long''s rainstorm sword technique. Although the hall leader Zhao Fengxue came to fight him several times with rainstorm sword technique a few days ago, he had already written down the moves of rainstorm sword technique.


    But with the same sword technique, the results will be different for different people. Now he needs to see the difference of Han long and see the flaws in it.


    After adapting to Han Long''s offensive intensity at the present stage and determining that it would not bring improvement to the bloody ten moves, Wang Haoxing''s eyes flashed cold.


    Suddenly, he turned from defense to attack and ignored the divine sword stabbing at the door. The shameless sword in his hand showed the momentum of the ten moves of bloody battle. There was a stab in front, pointing directly at the secret flaw of Han Long''s move.


    It seems that Wang Hao is dying together, but you should know that Wang Hao is very tall, more than two feet higher than Han long, and the shameless sword in his hand is nearly two feet longer than the runner sword.


    In this way, his attack range is nearly four feet larger than that, and he is sure to attack the other party before the runner sword stabs himself.


    Sure enough, Han long was shocked when he saw Wang Hao''s sword. He quickly fought back and took back the attack. Instead, he turned the runner sword to hold the sharp sword.


    "Dang!"


    The tip of the shameless big sword stabbed the body of the runner sword with its fierce strength, making the straight body show a very dangerous bend. Then Han Long''s whole body was driven back by his strong strength.


    "You have become stronger and see through my swordsmanship!"


    Han long, who had stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize his body, looked at Wang Hao opposite in disbelief, and his face was even more ugly.


    He found that although he tried to overestimate Wang Hao, he found that he underestimated him in the end.


    He was sure that Wang Hao did his best in the initial battle. Even so, he could only passively take the defensive, but now he can fight back with ease.


    The most terrible thing is that the sword attack was too clever. It pointed directly at the subtle flaws in his move, forcing him to change his move halfway.


    This is by no means a coincidence, that is to say, the other party saw through the flaw of his sword technique!


    "Since I know my opponent is you, I naturally have to find someone to understand the rainstorm sword technique. Is it strange to see through your flaws?"


    Wang Hao said indifferently and didn''t care about this at all.


    Hearing Wang Hao''s words, Han long subconsciously turned his eyes to Zhao Fengxue sitting on the high platform.


    "Hall leader Zhao is really cruel. He takes so much pains to deal with his subordinates!"


    Fu Lin ridiculed in a strange way. Ye Qingqian and his three men also had a sense of ridicule.


    "I''m also forced to be helpless. I heard that Han long has been in your Xuanshui hall for secret training for the past month. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Zhao Fengxue was not moved by the ridicule of the four people at all, but asked a rhetorical question with some meaning.


    They have long established rules at the lobby of the bloody building. Their people are not allowed to cross the border and collude with each other. Violators will be killed without amnesty.


    This rule was originally established to maintain the independence of each lobby and enhance the effect of competition, as well as to prevent traitors from leading to management confusion and internal war.


    Obviously, the four of Fu Lin crossed the line in Han Long''s affairs this time, but he didn''t find practical evidence, otherwise he would have killed Han long.


    As soon as these words came out, not only did Fu Lin''s four faces change slightly, but also Hou Shangxing, who had been gloomy and speechless.


    If Zhao Fengxue finds evidence, the chess piece he laid in the blood clothes building will be discarded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense without evidence, hall leader Zhao!"


    Fu Lin, who recovered his look, replied calmly. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue on this topic.


    "Hum! You''d better pray that I don''t find a handle! "


    With a cold hum, Zhao Fengxue doesn''t intend to continue on this topic. After all, it''s useless to say more before we find practical evidence.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''d better use your real strength! These means alone can''t kill me now! "


    Looking at the countless small sword marks on the blade of the big sword, Wang Hao proudly looked at Han long opposite. He didn''t want to be so bored anymore.


    And Han long who wants to come to the opposite side must think so.


    The runner sword is really sharp, but the sharpest part is only the tip of the sword, but the edge of the blade is very general. In addition, Han long is a swordsman with speed flow, and his strength is not very strong.


    Therefore, although the runner sword is powerful, it can not cut off the shameless sword. At most, it leaves some half inch deep sword marks, which is harmless.


    "Since you are anxious to die, it will help you!"


    Han long struggled in his heart and finally made up his mind. He looked at Wang Hao grimly. The killing machine surged, and the whole person''s breath changed suddenly.


    "Hunyuan four phase skill!"


    Sensing the strange smell of Han Long''s transformation, Zhao Fengxue, sitting on the high platform, suddenly stood up and his face became quite ugly. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Fu Lin and ye Qingqian aside. He questioned and shouted: "Han long didn''t collude with you. Where did his mixed yuan four phase skill come from? And why does he have your skills? "


    As a master level strongman, Zhao Fengxue can naturally sense that Han Long''s body has the breath of Fu Lin''s four people''s skills. It is obvious that he has accepted the baptism of these four people''s skills.


    This is a real betrayal and the most powerful evidence!


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    With a cold hum, Zhao Fengxue didn''t say anything more. He directly pulled out two swords and was ready to jump down to clean Han Long''s door.


    In the past, there was no evidence to do it directly. Now that there is a mountain of irrefutable evidence, there is no need to leave the traitor who eats both inside and outside.


    "Hall leader Zhao, you''d better sit down. After all, there is a life and death battle between two younger generations. It''s demeaning for you to intervene now."


    Unexpectedly, the four of Fu Lin seemed to have been prepared. They also drew their swords and dodged in front of Zhao Fengxue, with a joking look on their face.


    Despite this hard evidence, it was only Han long who suffered the disaster, but the four of them would not have any loss.


    After all, that rule is only to limit the of their killers. As rule makers, they are naturally not within the scope of constraints.


    "Lord Lu, we hope to see today''s life and death war smoothly. Isn''t this little requirement too much?"


    At this time, Shang Xing also opened his mouth, and locked the dangerous building beside him with his own air machine to prevent him from shooting.


    "Naturally, this requirement is not excessive!"


    Lu weilou replied coldly. The cold light flickered in the depths of his eyes. It was obvious that he had moved and was really angry.


    Although he was very angry in his heart, he didn''t do it, because Shang Xing himself was a strong man at the top of the grand master level, not weaker than him. Even if he did, he would be stopped.


    In addition, it is the head of thousands of punishment households in the East Hall, which is second only to the Lord of the East Hall, and their blood clothes building is an organization under the name of the East Hall. It''s really hard to make it too stiff.


    "I remember this account!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Fengxue also knew that she couldn''t do it. After staring at Fu Lin and ye Qingqian in front of her, she sat back again, but the two long swords didn''t return to their scabbards, and made a gesture that she was still going to do it.


    You make me feel bad, and I also make you feel bad.


    Stand here and bask in the sun on this hot day!


    The four of Fu Lin looked at Zhao Fengxue''s Rogue behavior. Although they were very oppressed, they could only continue to stand here to block it, so as not to let Zhao Fengxue''s old man really do it again and let their efforts be wasted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hunyuan four-phase skill"? Master level skills? "


    Wang Hao naturally saw the scene on the high platform and heard Zhao Fengxue''s surprised voice, but he had never heard of the Hunyuan four-phase skill.


    The skill that can shock Zhao Fengxue is by no means simple, so it must not be a second-class martial arts. He has seen the directory of first-class martial arts for a long time, and there is no mixed yuan four phase skill.


    In this way, it can only be a master level skill!


    "Hunyuan four phase skill is a master level skill that can be used in conjunction with the four seasons sword technique. It can cultivate the acquired Qi of four attributes. It can be used in conjunction with the four seasons sword technique.


    There are two kinds of cultivation methods. One is to cultivate independently after reaching the acquired state, and the other is to rely on four strong masters to instill and forcibly cultivate with their own skills.


    Han long uses the second kind. Even if he is limited to his own cultivation, he just reaches the realm of entering the house, but it''s not something you can deal with. If you can''t, just admit defeat and get out of the war circle. I will work with the landlord to protect you. "


    Just when Wang Hao was confused, a secret voice came into his ears. It was Zhao Fengxue who sent it by his secret technique of transmitting sound into his ears.


    He is also afraid that Wang Hao will go to the hard bar without knowing the depth. If he really wants to fall here, he will lose a lot.


    This is why he underestimated Han Long''s courage and the shamelessness of Fu Lin and ye Qingqian, and dared to do such a thing.


    If he had known this would happen, he would not let Wang Hao play.


    "Don''t admit defeat. I will win this war!"


    Wang Hao, who was clear in his heart, showed an absolute confidence. Even if Han long completed the master level skill, he could not shake his confidence.


    You have magical skills. Lao Zi has plug-ins!

 Chapter 63

    "You are the first person to sacrifice blood after I practiced the four seasons sword technique. You can also rest in peace..."


    After the four internal forces in the body were stable, Han long pointed to the dark body of the runner sword and stroked it slowly, also full of self-confidence.


    The four seasons sword technique of the master level and the mixed yuan four phase skill of the master level can be called a perfect match. Even if he just practiced and entered the house, his power is also quite good, which can double his combat power.


    It''s easy to kill the boy opposite!


    Unfortunately, before Han long finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, followed by a big sword. Who else can there be if it''s not wang hao?


    Han long, who was shocked, quickly ran the lightness skill body method to avoid, and then looked at Wang Hao solemnly.


    Just now, the boy seems to have become much stronger!


    "Just fight, how can there be so much nonsense!"


    Looking at Han long indifferently, Wang Hao stepped heavily on the ground, his body rushed out again, and the shameless sword in his hand was also cut out. The strength is still that strength, but it needs to be much more exquisite. The associated moves are also perfect. The timing and angle of the shot are wonderful to the peak.


    At this moment, he has opened the function of enlightenment, and only in this way can he deal with Han long with full strength.


    Time was limited, and he stopped talking nonsense and directly launched an offensive against Han long.


    "Impossible! impossible! You die! "


    After avoiding Wang Hao''s fierce attack again, Han long sensed the strong fatal threat from Wang Hao, suddenly went crazy and launched a strong offensive with a runner sword.


    With the support of Hunyuan four phase skill, his sword moves are no longer limited to the rainstorm sword technique in the four seasons sword formula. The other three drizzle sword techniques, Yinyu sword techniques and cold snow sword techniques have been used repeatedly, and their power is more than twice as large as before.


    With the extremely fast body method lightness skill, it seems that there are four Han dragons in the martial arts field, each displaying a different sword technique to attack Wang Hao, or besiege.


    Of course, it takes a lot of internal power to use four sets of swordsmanship at the same time, but after taking Baicao pill for ten days, he has reached the super first-class limit in internal power, which is still enough to support for a period of time.


    And in this period of time, he will be able to kill this boy!


    With the blessing of enlightenment function, Wang Hao''s savvy has been greatly improved. His savvy is equivalent to an embodiment of talent, which naturally includes combat talent.


    At the moment, Wang Hao turned into a combat genius and doubled his combat power. He even resisted Han Long''s four seasons sword formula in the frontal battle.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The two divine swords collided with each other rapidly, which was more than twice as dense as the previous one. From the appearance, the two were equal.


    This scene shocked Zhao Fengxue, who had just sat down, to stand up again and look at the two figures fighting in the martial arts field in disbelief.


    He originally thought that the previous battle was Wang Hao''s own limit. Who would have thought that the boy still had a card in hand and was so powerful.


    Also standing up in shock were Lu weilou and Hou Shangxing, who couldn''t believe watching the battle in the field.


    With their eyesight, they can naturally see that Wang Hao''s speed and strength have not increased, but the subtlety and application of swordsmanship have directly soared to a higher level, which amazed them in many places.


    This is a fighting genius!


    Soon several people redefined a label for Wang Hao, an extremely rare label.


    Zhao Fengxue and Lu weilou were delighted, but Hou Shangxing and Fu Lin were gloomy and even showed a killing opportunity.


    Wang Hao''s cultivation talent is extremely evil, not only in swordsmanship, but also in external skill cultivation. Now add a label of combat genius, which is against the sky!


    No, never let this son grow up!


    Hou Shangxing and others looked at each other and reached an agreement with tacit understanding, but before they moved, they felt that they were locked by a gas engine, a terrible gas engine.


    Even Hou Shangxing, whose cultivation reached the peak of the master, looked pale, and his vest exuded a large cold sweat.


    "Let the younger generation solve their own problems. Don''t participate."


    The indifferent voice echoed in several people''s ears, which shocked their real Qi and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    As the voice fell, the Qi engine that locked several people dissipated, but Hou Shangxing and others did not dare to have any more delusions, and then they looked at the direction of the Tibetan martial Pavilion in horror.


    That''s the direction of the horror!


    Zhao Fengxue and Lu weilou were surprised to see the direction of Cangwu Pavilion, because they knew that Chu had just shot.


    Although hundreds of feet away, old Chu, as a great master of half step, is the existence of cultivating sword meaning to the peak. It is not surprising that he has this amazing means.


    With the support of Chu Lao, Lu weilou and Zhao Fengxue were greatly relieved. They were really afraid that Hou Shangxing and Fu Lin would join hands to hold them down and kill Wang Hao on the spot.


    If so, even if they can make several people pay a huge price later, it won''t help.


    Wang Hao didn''t know the changes of everyone on the high platform. At the moment, he devoted himself to the battle with Han long.


    However, unlike before, he didn''t waste time to understand Han Long''s sword technique, but put all his mind into the blessing of his own bloody battle.


    Since the enlightenment function can be used in combat, it can naturally accelerate the cultivation of the ten forms of bloody battle.


    However, this kind of behavior was too wasteful, coupled with the previous shortage of gas, so he did not do so.


    And this time it''s different!


    Since it is doomed that if you want to compete with Han long, you must enable the function of enlightenment, then you should maximize the value.


    At this moment, even if he had insight into Han Long''s four seasons sword formula with the help of enlightenment function, he just knew this sword technique, but he didn''t improve himself.


    However, if all the blessings are added to the cultivation of ten types of bloody warfare, it will be an improvement of one''s own strength.


    He prefers the latter to the former.


    With the blessing of enlightenment function, the cultivation progress of the ten types of bloody battle is soaring, almost every second.


    At the same time, Han long, who made full use of the four seasons sword formula, also became a good companion, indirectly accelerating Wang Hao''s cultivation speed of the ten styles of bloody battle.


    "Dang!"


    Suddenly, the two men in the rapid battle separated after the double swords collided once. Wang Hao was still as calm as before, but Han Long''s breath was rapid and floating. It was obvious that the consumption was not small.


    "Impossible, impossible, I have practiced Hunyuan four phase skill and four seasons sword formula. You can''t be my opponent. Why don''t you die under my sword?"


    Holding the wheel sword, Han long hissed at the bottom, as if Wang Hao should die under his sword.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s fight to win!"


    Wang Hao puts the shameless big sword tip down on the left side of his body and calmly stares at the increasingly crazy Han long opposite.


    When he just separated, he stopped the enlightenment function, because he didn''t need it anymore!


    Just now, he finally made a major breakthrough in the ten styles of bloody battle, crossed the peak and reached the state of perfection.


    The state of reaching the peak itself refers to the peak of a martial arts, and its perfection is to sublimate on the basis of reaching the peak and turn it into its own martial arts.


    In this way, not only the power of martial arts will be stronger, but also with the improvement of cultivators'' cultivation, which can be called infinite potential.


    However, the potential is something in the future. It can''t be applied temporarily. What we need now is to strengthen the power!


    At the same time, he was really integrated with the shameless sword in his hand at the moment. He felt that the whole sword body was the extension of his arm, and vaguely felt the spirit of the purple micro soft sword sealed inside.


    During this time, he would force a drop of blood from the tip of his tongue into the groove at the handle of the shameless big sword every day, infiltrate the purple soft sword along the gap left during forging, and continue to refine it.


    Unfortunately, the blood on the tip of his tongue was so weak that he didn''t respond for a month, but who wants to finally feel the afterlife of Ziwei soft sword after breaking through the ten styles of bloody battle to the realm of perfection.


    This is a great progress!


    "Die!"


    Han long, who was completely crazy and stimulated by the attack, roared ferociously and attacked with four illusions holding the runner sword. This is also a big killing move of the four seasons sword formula.


    "The two armies face each other!"


    In the face of this big kill move, Wang Hao locked Han Long''s real body with the help of his true spirit sword, and directly played a move. The two armies had the strongest static explosive force in the ten bloody battles.


    The big sword in your hand cuts rapidly from bottom to top, and its strength is unmatched.


    At the moment when the big sword was cut out, a fierce arrogance of the sword suddenly broke out on the sword, which made Han Long''s mind stagnate and there was a big flaw in the sword move.


    "Dang!"


    "Hiss!"


    The two swords fought again, but this time they were not as close as before. The runner sword was directly cut into the sky. At the same time, Wang Hao''s shameless sword was cut on Han Long''s right arm.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    Han long covered his severely deformed right arm and howled miserably. There was no previous madness and killing in Wang Hao''s eyes, but turned into fear.


    The sword meaning carried by that move just now made all his ruthlessness and courage break away. You know, it''s the sword meaning that a strong master is qualified to practice!


    If he hadn''t been wearing a treasure coat enough to resist thousands of refined divine soldiers, he would have to cut off his arms.


    Unfortunately, the treasure coat can only resist the edge of the divine sword, but it can''t resist the great power carried by the shameless sword, resulting in the broken arm bone.


    Not daring to confront Wang Hao again, Han long turned and ran to the high platform, calling for help while running.


    "Godfather, help me!"


    "Hiss!"


    Unfortunately, what was waiting for him was a long sword thrown by Zhao Fengxue. The sword with sword spirit directly pierced his chest with treasure clothes, and his body was nailed to the ground.


    Although Han long broke through to the super first-class level, he was far from the old master level strongman like Zhao Fengxue. In addition, he broke his arm and lost his runner sword. His strength didn''t exist, so he was killed by one hit.


    Hou Shangxing didn''t mean to stop him at all. Han long, who has cultivated the Hunyuan four-phase skill and the four seasons sword formula, has great potential. It''s worth him to save him at some cost, but it''s too far from Wang Hao''s evil performance.


    There is no gap without comparison. Once there is comparison, it is a slag. It is not worth his effort.


    In contrast, the evil boy deserves more attention.


    That''s sword meaning!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Incredibly, looking at the long sword inserted in his chest, Han long looked up at Hou Shangxing without looking at him. Finally he was desperate, and after despair was resentment.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but the sword Qi with the long sword entering his body has lost his last touch of vitality. Finally, he can only soften his unwilling and resentful body and completely lose his life.

 Chapter 64

    "No wonder it can be valued by the Chu old man. It turned out that he cultivated the meaning of sword!"


    Hou Shangxing took a deep look at Wang Hao, then stared at Zhao Fengxue and Lu weilou, and turned away with a cold hum.


    Since Han long is dead, he naturally has no need to stay here.


    Even today, he regretted coming here. He not only completely opposed himself to Lu weilou, but also offended a peerless genius who understood the meaning of sword in a first-class state.


    This is a big loss!


    However, since he is already an enemy, we must find a way to eradicate the evil boy before he grows up.


    Fu Lin, ye Qingqian and others also looked ugly. They found that although they tried to overestimate Wang Hao before the war, they finally found that they underestimated Wang Hao.


    Zhao Fengxue and Lu weilou are also ugly, but for different reasons from Fu Lin and others, they are worried about Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao''s own talent is powerful and terrible. They can barely protect themselves by working together, but now even the sword intention is exposed. Although only a trace is exposed, it is also extremely troublesome.


    With his talent now displayed, he has a great chance to become a great master, but many people don''t want a congenital great master in their blood clothes building, especially Confucianism.


    So it''s really troublesome!


    "I''ll give the runner sword to old Chu. If the runner king wants to get it back, let him go to old Chu."


    These mixed feelings are suppressed for the time being. Zhao Fengxue dodges and grabs the fallen runner sword before ye Qingqian reacts, and throws it at the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Driven by the powerful power, the runner sword turned into a sword light, and in the blink of an eye, it crossed hundreds of feet and disappeared into the attic of Cangwu Pavilion.


    "You..."


    Ye Qingqian, who reacted, was so angry that he almost spewed out old blood. He didn''t expect Zhao Fengxue to use such a rogue trick.


    You know, the runner king didn''t have a good relationship with the old Chu when he was young. Now the runner sword falls into the hands of the old Chu. If you want it back, you must pay a heavy price, and it will make him hate the Runner King.


    This is a real pit!


    "Come with me, boy!"


    Lu weilou ignored Fu Lin and others who looked cold and ugly. He greeted Wang Hao and left. Zhao Fengxue was silent and left.


    Next they have to make some arrangements!


    Fu Lin and others took a deep look at Wang Hao and didn''t say much. They left together. They had to make some arrangements next.


    Arrangements for that boy!


    ¡­¡­


    "I think you can guess some of the current situation, but I can responsibly tell you that the situation is ten times more severe than you think!"


    Follow Zhao Fengxue, who landed in the dangerous building, to the entrance of Xuefeng hall. Lu weilou sat on the main seat, stared at Wang Hao, and said in a very serious tone.


    If only Kendo talent and external skill talent are strong, they can be suppressed, but not with a fighting talent and sword intention.


    Unless Chu old man can do his best, but once Chu old man comes into the world, he will certainly attract the attention of those old guys of Confucianism, which will make the situation worse.


    So the current situation is that they really can''t carry it!


    "My subordinates listen to the arrangement of the hall Lord and the landlord!"


    Wang Hao answered skillfully and said that he would obey the arrangement.


    No way, he didn''t expect that the ten moves of bloody battle would attract the sword idea after reaching the superb state. Although it only attracted a trace, it also showed his sword idea.


    This disrupted all plans. It seems that the blood clothes building can''t stay here for the time being.


    "This is the task updated by our blood clothes building yesterday. You can choose one of them to go out and wander. When will you break through to super class and come back with the combat power of the master''s territory?"


    Zhao Fengxue picked up a thick booklet on the bookshelf next to Wang Hao and asked him to choose.


    Wang Hao took the booklet and didn''t say much. He quickly flipped it to find the right task.


    Zhao Fengxue also understood what he meant, just to let him leave the capital and go out to avoid the limelight. This is a full kindness!


    "Eh! That''s it! "


    Flipping through the pamphlet, Wang Hao soon saw a familiar name, who was no less famous than the protagonist Ling Huchong in all versions of Xiaoao.


    "Tian boguang, the flower picker?"


    After reading the task selected by Wang Hao, Zhao Fengxue nodded and said, "yes, Tian boguang is also a martial arts genius. His qualification is no worse than that of sledgehammer. Now it is a super first-class medium-term, which is just suitable for you now."


    "Go down and get ready! Start today! "


    Put the booklet on the shelf again. Zhao Fengxue motioned to Wang Hao to leave.


    "My subordinates leave!"


    Wang Hao bowed down and left. He also understood that Zhao Fengxue and Lu weilou had something to talk about next. He should not participate in it, and he did have something to deal with before leaving.


    Without going back to his own yard, Wang Hao went straight to the canteen, found a scooter, carried all the dozens of jars of wine used by chef Li for cooking, and then pushed them to the Cangwu Pavilion.


    Looking at Wang Hao''s bandit behavior, chef Li dare not complain at all. He is afraid of being eaten by Wang Hao now. If this guy doesn''t trouble him, God bless him.


    As for those fine wines, he didn''t spend money on them anyway, so he moved away.


    "Old Chu, I''ve brought you local specialties!"


    When he came to the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, Wang Hao, with his great strength, forcibly lifted the scooter and moved it into the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion. He photographed more than ten jars of wine on the scooter and said, "Chu, I may have to leave for a period of time. Save some of these local specialties. Don''t drink them before I come back."


    "You have a heart!"


    Old Chu, who was lying on the recliner playing with the runner sword, looked at Wang Hao. When he saw the more than ten jars of wine, his eyes lit up.


    This boy really has a bright future!


    "Alas! You are a little devil. I thought it would take you at least three years to cultivate the ten styles of bloody warfare into the realm, but who wants to break through so soon. "


    After deeply smelling the aroma of more than ten jars of wine, old Chu suddenly sighed and looked at Wang Hao with a complex expression.


    He really underestimated the little guy!


    "Three years? Is it that slow? "


    Wang Hao frowned slightly. He originally thought that even without the acceleration of enlightenment function, he could cultivate the ten styles of bloody warfare into a state of ecstasy in a few months at most.


    However, old Chu had made a three-year expectation. Naturally, with the big man''s eyesight, he would not be wrong. Even if he didn''t know that he had already used the enlightenment function to fully understand the ten types of bloody warfare, he would be very fast in the speed of cultivation, but he must guess that it was not far away.


    So it seems that the difficulty of breaking through the realm of ecstasy is many times greater than he thought.


    Sure enough, hearing Wang Hao''s words, Chu Lao picked up the runner sword in his hand and patted it on Wang Hao''s forehead. He blew his beard and glared and scolded, "you should be a wonderful place. It''s Chinese cabbage!"


    "Please give me some advice!"


    Although he was beaten by Chu Lao with his runner sword, Wang Hao hurried to ask for advice.


    After all, he just made a breakthrough in the ten styles of bloody battle. Other martial arts have not broken through this step. He can''t break through with the function of enlightenment every time!


    Although the effect of such a breakthrough is not bad, the problem is that he doesn''t have so many gas points to consume!


    Therefore, it is necessary to listen to the explanation of this big man!


    Seeing Wang Hao''s sincere attitude, Chu nodded with satisfaction, picked up a jar of good wine, poured a glass of wine, took a sip, and then said in a deep voice.


    "In fact, there are only two levels of martial arts cultivation, one is cultivation control and the other is perfection. Now the first three realms in the mainstream can be summarized as practice control.


    As the name suggests, this stage is to gradually deepen the degree of control over the martial arts you cultivate. For example, entering the house is to control 10% of the essence, mastery is to control 60% of the essence, and perfection is to control 90% of the essence. "


    "That''s the essence of controlling the last success? Oh! "


    Wang Hao said thoughtfully, but as soon as the voice fell, Chu Lao patted him on the forehead with a runner sword again.


    "The last essence belongs to the founder of martial arts. It is unique. Outsiders can''t control it at all. I really don''t know how your boy broke through to the realm of perfection!"


    He glared at Wang Hao angrily. Boss Chu had a posture of hating iron but not steel.


    "Master Chu, please calm down. Younger generation, I just came here after a breakthrough. I haven''t had time to understand the mystery inside!"


    Wang Hao quickly picked up the wine jar and poured a glass of wine for him again. He smiled and said.


    "Hum! In the future, you will understand your state of mind more! "


    With a cold hum, old Chu sipped the wine and continued to explain: "a martial arts involves all aspects, including personal physique, behavior habits and environment. The most important thing is the influence of his own personality.


    The more similar the latecomers are to the pioneers of martial arts, the more they will fit in with this kind of martial arts. On the contrary, the greater the gap, the smaller the fit with martial arts. They will get twice the result with half the effort, and even get stuck at a certain stage. "


    Speaking of this, old Chu looked at Wang Hao and said strangely, "you''re lucky to get the favor of the eighth generation of the old guy who seeks defeat alone. He created a foundation building sword for you."


    "Old Chu, you see!"


    Wang Hao scratched his head. He didn''t expect that old Chu''s eyes would be so fierce. He directly saw that his ten bloody battles were deduced for him.


    At the same time, he was curious about the so-called eighth generation, which was the first time he heard.


    However, it can be understood that, after all, the era of seeking defeat alone has been hundreds of years away from now.


    The other party is not an immortal, so it is impossible to survive until now. Therefore, seeking defeat alone should be a name handed down from generation to generation. The master of Dongfang Baina Niu is the eighth generation.


    "If you can create a perfect foundation building sword technique for others, you must be a great master of kendo. There are only a few great masters of Kendo in the whole world.


    When I was young, I also fought with the guy who wanted to lose alone. When you first came to the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, I saw the taste of the old guy. "


    Speaking of this, old Chu sighed and said, "it''s a pity that you also succeed here and lose here. The state of seeking defeat alone is too high. Even if you try to converge, it also leaves a strong influence in the ten styles of bloody battle. Although it makes you practice quickly in the early stage, it increases the difficulty of breaking through the realm.


    I originally thought that even with the blessing of a powerful sword, you would have to take at least three years to break through. Who thought your boy could be such a monster? I''ll break through it today. "


    Old Chu didn''t know how to evaluate this, which was the first time he looked away in his life.


    What a surprise!


    "Chu laomu praised it!"


    He smiled shyly. Wang Hao said he was very modest.


    "Hypocritical!"


    Chu always turned a blind eye to Wang Hao''s affectation, and then continued to explain: "it''s not difficult to cultivate a martial art to the highest level. You just need to practice hard, but it''s difficult to jump out of the original martial arts cage and reach the state of perfection.


    Perseverance, talent and opportunity are indispensable!


    As long as you reach the state of ecstasy, you will completely erase the influence brand left by the original founders of martial arts, and instead put on your own brand. From then on, this martial arts really belongs to you.


    Now you are just getting rid of the shackles of the original sword technique. According to the characteristics of the ten types of bloody battle, you need to go through a fierce bloody battle before you can put your own brand on the sword technique... "

 Chapter 65

    "Sure enough, there is an old man in the family. If there is a treasure!"


    Walking out of the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling.


    He did not expect that there were so many secrets in a simple division of martial arts realm, which benefited him a lot.


    Moreover, old Chu not only said these, but also said some other cultivation secrets. The harvest this time is too great.


    With a sigh, after looking at the sky, Wang Hao didn''t dare to delay. He hurried back to his own courtyard and dressed himself up with thousands of faces, then packed up several sets of changed clothes and came to the canteen with xiaoerha.


    After a crazy meal and a medicinal meal, one person and one dog walked to the back of the canteen like a big belly pregnant in October.


    Chef Li''s daughter had long been ordered to wait there, with a prepared trolley and several empty vegetable baskets beside her.


    Nodded to Taohong. Wang Hao put the salute and xiaoerha into a bamboo basket, then put on a hat and pushed a small scooter along the back door to leave the blood clothes building.


    After confirming that no one was following, Wang Hao changed his appearance again by using the thousand face magic skill, and rushed to the city gate with the bamboo basket where Xiao erha was located on his back.


    He must leave the capital before the gate is closed, otherwise he will have to wait for tomorrow, and the risk will be even greater.


    The journey was smooth. Wang Hao soon walked out of the gate of the capital. Looking back at the gate of the capital, he drilled into the nearby trees and was ready to leave by mountain road, so as to avoid being tracked to the greatest extent.


    A quarter of an hour after Wang Hao left, dozens of gorgeous and murderous figures rode out of the city gate. Everyone''s breath was not weak. They were all super first-class experts.


    After a little pause, they divided into several shares and continued to chase along several official roads.


    Wang Hao didn''t know that he escaped because of his caution, otherwise he would be caught up by these super first-class experts. Even if he turned on the function of enlightenment, he would die.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is too big!


    Moreover, in order to deal with Han long, he had consumed 60 points of Qi points before, and now there are only 40 points left. Even if the enlightenment function is turned on, it will not last long.


    He ran for several hours. It was not until nightfall that Wang Hao found a cave to live in tonight.


    As for the original owner of the cave, a big black bear has been roasted on the fire by him at the moment. The four bear paws are fat and attractive. Even if no seasoning is added, they are full of fragrance.


    In modern times, this thing can protect animals, let alone eat it. It''s against the law to hurt it. In this age, you don''t have to worry about it. You can eat it directly.


    "It''s OK to enter!"


    When the bear''s paws were cooked, Wang Hao opened his mouth and took a bite. He felt that the taste was OK.


    Although chef Li''s craftsmanship has kept some of his mouth in his mouth recently, he is not very delicate. These things can still be eaten.


    As for Xiao erha, his eyes were staring at the roasted bear paw in Wang Hao''s hand. His small tongue licked the tip of his nose. His small body was constantly twisting, which was obviously greedy.


    It''s a pity that it was supported before. Now it still supports a big belly and doesn''t digest. It''s hard to play, let alone eat again.


    "Wangcai, don''t eat tonight. Bite the bone to satisfy your greed!"


    Noticing xiaoerha''s small eyes, Wang Hao smiled and put a clean bone in front of the little guy and asked him to chew it slowly. It would be a molar mouth.


    Wangcai is his name for xiaoerha, which is the name of the husky originally raised on the earth.


    Although it sounds tacky, it has extraordinary meaning and has been inherited for a long time. It has appeared in major film and television dramas.


    Among them, Tang Bohu of Xingye points Qiuxiang, and the Wangcai in it is a classic!


    Of course, the reason why he wanted to bring out xiaowangcai was that the little guy also awakened the power and magic of blood. It was naturally the result of Wang Hao''s help to achieve this step.


    Because his own blood force is awakened from the dog''s blood, he is born to fit the dog''s blood. Before that, he integrated his own blood into xiaowangcai''s body and operated the strength secret method to help him awaken his own blood force and blood magic.


    Because the little guy himself has monster blood, even if it is thin to almost nothing, it is too easy for Wang Hao to wake up with the help of external forces.


    The little boy''s awakening of blood and blood is awesome, and it is a passive magic power without consumption, which can strengthen its own sense of smell by 100 times.


    Dogs'' sense of smell is extremely sensitive. Now it''s even more terrible to be strengthened ten times by blood magic.


    This is simply the ultimate version of a police dog, a necessary good friend for treasure hunting, exploration, tracking and killing!


    ¡­¡­


    Eat and drink... Well, now there is no water to drink. Wang Hao eats the whole. The big black bear takes Xiao Wangcai into his arms and meditates against the cave wall.


    But just when he thought about it, he was awakened. When he opened his eyes, he found that four wild wolves were biting around his body. Unfortunately, Wang Hao reached the peak of external practice of golden bell jar, and his physical strength was close to thousands of refined steel in the state of luck.


    No matter how hard the four wolves tried, it was difficult to hurt Wang Hao, and even one of the wolf''s canine teeth was broken.


    When Wang Hao woke up, the four wild wolves were surprised and jumped to the ground. They stared at Wang Hao with vigilance and retreated slowly. Finally, they ran into the trees with their tails and disappeared.


    No way, the body of this prey is too hard, harder than their teeth.


    I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it!


    Slip away! Slip away!


    "Wangcai! You are someone else''s cousin, and you have awakened the power of blood and the power of blood. Why are you so cruel? "


    Wang Hao was depressed when he saw Wang Wangcai shivering in his arms.


    Er ha, this kind of thing itself is famous for its timidity. It looks ferocious, but it is actually timid.


    Although it is said that the gene is closest to the existence of the wolf, it is only close on the outside. The inside is too far away, just two extremes.


    Even if it awakens the power of blood and blood magic, it is difficult to change its nature.


    "Woo woo!"


    Xiao Wangcai also seemed to feel that his four cousins had retreated. He immediately stood up and shouted arrogantly facing the night outside the cave, as if he were provoking.


    "Ouch!"


    It seems to be resonated by Xiao Wangcai''s cry. There are bursts of wolf howls not far away, which makes people feel creepy after listening to it.


    And xiaowangcai seemed to be surprised. He hurriedly ran back to Wang Hao''s arms with his tail in his hand and trembled.


    "Ah! You finally exposed the essence of erha! "


    With a depressed face, Wang Hao knew that husky itself was a bully.


    Although his own one is still small, he can''t avoid this essence.


    "Forget it, let''s go! Lest Tian boguang leave Baoding house. "


    After looking at the stars in the night sky, Wang Hao didn''t feel sleepy either. He simply got up and started on his way.


    Blood clothes building accepts the pursuit tasks entrusted by various forces, but generally small tasks will be completed directly by subordinate strongholds. Only those who offer a reward of more than 10000 Liang or whose opponent is a super strong will be reported to the headquarters of blood clothes building and asked the headquarters to send someone to complete them.


    Tian boguang''s pursuit task was initiated by a rich businessman. According to the above, Tian boguang insulted other people''s concubine. This kind of thing wearing a green hat will not be tolerated by a man, so it makes sense for people to directly launch the pursuit task to the blood clothes building.


    The intelligence system of the blood clothes building was really powerful. It had already investigated the matter clearly. It was generally not bad with the rich merchant, but what the other party didn''t say was that the concubine was immersed in the pig cage the next day.


    In ancient times, it was a means to unfaithful women, quite brutal and cruel.


    No matter how rich the merchant was or how Tian boguang was, the concubine died a pity and innocent.


    According to the investigation of the blood clothes building, although Tian boguang has only been on the road for three years, he has committed more than 30 similar cases, and the women inside have not come to a good end.


    This is also the main reason why Wang Hao chose this task!


    He was most disgusted with such a guy who bullied women. It was for this reason that he broke the evil man''s five limbs in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion last time.


    Tian boguang''s appearance in Baoding mansion this time is not sure that he has another goal. He''d better catch up early.


    Baoding mansion is not far from the capital, so even if Wang Hao took a rugged mountain road, he came to Baoding mansion the next afternoon.


    Once again, after Yi Rong dressed up and mixed into the city, Wang Hao squatted in a restaurant according to the original information. Xiao Wangcai squatted at his feet and chased his little tail around.


    Wang Hao was not allowed to wait for a long time. At nightfall, a handsome young man went to the restaurant with a narrow long knife pinned to his waist. Usually, those who use this kind of knife use the fast knife.


    Coupled with this person''s super first-class cultivation, Wang Haoli knew that he was waiting for someone.


    As soon as he stepped on the second floor of the restaurant, Tian boguang shouted to the waiter: "waiter, the old rule, a plate of mutton and a jar... No, a pot of Fen Wine."


    When he said half of it, Tian boguang seemed to think of something and suddenly changed his mouth.


    "It seems that you are also a Jianghu person. Would you please come and have a seat?"


    Wang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and invited Tian boguang.


    "Why not?"


    He looked at Wang Hao in surprise. Tian boguang smiled forthright and stepped forward to sit in front of Wang Hao. A pair of Danfeng eyes looked up and down at Wang Hao, as if to see the origin of Wang Hao.


    "A family''s surname is Tian. What about you?"


    Taking back his eyes, Tian boguang asked curiously.


    He was invited in a restaurant for the first time in three years since his debut. This feeling is quite novel.


    "Surname Wang!"


    Wang Hao didn''t hide it. He told his surname directly. At the same time, he also looked at Tian boguang with interest.


    I have to say that Tian boguang does have some capital.


    I am handsome, tall and burly, seven and a half feet long. I can be regarded as a great man.


    Coupled with his natural and unrestrained temperament, he is indeed an amorous prodigal son.


    "Sir, here are your mutton and Fen Wine. Please enjoy yourself!"


    At this time, the waiter came up with a large plate of steaming roast mutton and a pot of Fen Wine, motioned to Tian boguang and withdrew.


    "Brother Wang is from the capital, isn''t he?"


    He put a piece of mutton in his mouth. Tian boguang asked casually.


    "Is it from my clothes?"


    Wang Hao was stunned. Then he looked at the royal clothes on his body and knew something.


    He changed this dress before entering the city. It was one of the sets prepared for him by the waiter when he was in Zuixian building. This style is said to be very popular in the capital.


    "Although Baoding mansion is not far from the capital, not many people wear such clothes." After sipping the wine, Tian boguang nodded to admit that he really saw the origin of Wang Hao through his clothes.


    "Can you tell me what to do in Baoding? Of course, even if you can''t say it! "


    Slanting his eyes, Wang Hao leaned against the sword at the table and a long strip-shaped thing on his back. Tian boguang asked again quietly.


    "There''s nothing I can''t say. I came to Baoding house to find an old friend, an old friend who has been close to God for a long time!"


    Wang Hao replied with a smile. All this can be said is the truth.


    Although he saw Tian boguang himself for the first time, he has known his name for a long time. All those proud TV dramas need Tian boguang''s role, and there are a lot of scenes. It can be regarded as an important supporting role.


    "Did brother Wang find this old man?"


    Tian boguang asked again. At the same time, he was also vigilant.


    He didn''t think the other party would invite him over for no reason. It''s likely that this came after him.


    "Just found it!"


    Wang Hao was still calm and didn''t hide this at the same time.


    Although he despised Tian boguang''s insult to women, he would not base on each other. Even if he wanted to kill them, he would kill them openly.


    This is his principle!


    "Congratulations to brother Wang!"


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Tian boguang dropped his left hand and put it on the handle of the knife at his waist. The internal force in his body was running, ready to burst into trouble at any time.


    "Don''t talk about me, talk about brother Tian!"


    Wang Hao also poured a glass of wine. He didn''t care about Tian boguang''s small movements. Instead, he smiled and asked, "look at brother Tian''s appearance just now. He was going to have a jar of Fen Wine. Why did he suddenly change his mouth?"

 Chapter 66

    "Because Tian has an appointment with a beautiful woman tonight, you can''t drink more wine, but now it seems that tonight''s date is doomed to fail."


    Unfortunately, he shook his head. Tian boguang''s eyes gradually became cold, and even took a chance to kill.


    "Oh? That''s a pity! "


    Wang Hao was relieved. Fortunately, he caught up. If it was later in the evening, another woman would be ruined.


    "Can you ask what kind of date it is? Of course, if you can''t say it, forget it. "


    Wang Hao is really curious about Tian boguang''s modus operandi. After all, this guy is the only flower picker in Xiaoao!


    It can be said that he is famous in the Jianghu. As long as he is a Jianghu person, he will know his bad reputation. It''s not too much to say that he is notorious.


    Countless righteous chivalrous men want to take their lives and become famous. If Tian boguang''s strength was OK and his lightness skills were excellent, he would have been hacked to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to this familiar question, Tian boguang was speechless and then smiled.


    "You are such an interesting person!"


    He poured himself a glass of wine and drank it. Seeing that there were no people in the restaurant at the moment, Tian boguang simply said boldly: "there''s nothing to say. Tian took a fancy to the wife of the villa leader of Jinjian mountain villa outside the city this time. The plan is to rob the beauty and take her to Niulan mountain ten miles away.


    Tian is not a reckless man who is strong with the beauty. He will make an agreement with the beauty and give seven opportunities to escape from Niulan mountain. As long as he escapes from Niulan mountain within seven times, Tian will abide by the agreement and let him leave. If he can''t, he will accompany Tian for a night.


    In ancient times, there were princes of Zhuge and Wu who captured Meng Huo seven times. It''s a good story that someone in my field captured beauty seven times. Even I''ve figured out the accompanying process steps. I''ll start with smelling incense and tasting jade Z... "


    Tian boguang is more and more engaged, and even shows an intoxication on his face, or Y Dang.


    When talking about the story of Zhuge Wu Hou''s seven capture of Meng Huo, the corners of Wang Hao''s mouth twitched. If Zhuge Liang knew that you compared such a broken thing with his brilliant achievements, he would be so angry that he would climb out of the coffin.


    While Tian boguang was half talking, Wang Hao suddenly interrupted: "wait, brother Tian, can you tell me if there is a water source near Niulan mountain? How long does it take to run back and forth seven times? "


    Tian boguang is very dissatisfied with the wonderful reverie interrupted by Wang Hao. However, Wang Hao is the first person willing to listen to his crime creativity. Even if he doesn''t know why the other party asked that strange question, he still answered.


    "No, there are barren mountains for miles around Niulan mountain. There is no stream water source. If you run back and forth seven times, it will take about a day."


    "Is the wife of the villa leader of Jinjian mountain villa a congenital master?" Wang Hao asked again.


    "Naturally, it can''t be a congenital great master. Otherwise, how dare Tian provoke him?"


    Tian boguang was even more dissatisfied. He felt that this guy was insulting his IQ.


    The great master congenitally is about to disappear in the Jianghu. How can there be so many great masters congenitally!


    If you were a great master, you wouldn''t dare to do it with a hundred courage.


    "Hiss! It''s not a great master congenitally. You''ve been running all day and haven''t had a bath yet. In this case, you have to come to a fragrant jade Z, brother Tian. Your taste is really heavy! "


    As if he saw something terrible, Wang Hao leaned back and looked at Tian boguang strangely.


    Don''t think that as long as a beautiful woman''s feet are fragrant, running on the mountain road for a day in such a hot day can still stun people.


    For example, when Wang Hao ran out of the mountain forest and took a bath in a pool, his shoes and socks knocked Xiao Wangcai to the ground and convulsed.


    These days, only when the great master congenitally completes the washing and training of the body and develops the body to a certain extent, can he reverse the physical instinct of sweat secretion and even breed body fragrance.


    Therefore, Tian boguang''s so-called smelling jade Z is bullshit, or super heavy taste.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tian boguang''s face twitched violently, and even seemed a little distorted. It took a long time to calm down the agitated mood, filled a large glass of wine, glared at Wang Hao fiercely, and said in a hate voice: "brother Wang, don''t you know that you will be beaten when you come out to tell the truth these days?"


    He''s in a terrible mood now!


    Originally, a beautiful thing with a very emotional appeal was said by Wang Hao, which immediately became vulgar and even a little disgusting.


    It''s called suffocation in his heart!


    Wang Hao picked up the jug and filled Tian boguang''s glass with wine again. He apologized: "it''s just a joke. Brother Tian, don''t be angry. Wang has another question and wants to ask brother Tian for advice.


    It is said that a flower picking thief appeared in Beidi in the past two years. He committed at least 30 crimes in just three years. The insulted women basically ended up miserable. They were either immersed in a pig cage or hanged a beam to commit suicide. I don''t know what brother Tian thinks of this kind of behavior? "


    Wang Hao still smiled, but the smile became colder and colder, which also bred a killing intention.


    "Pa!"


    "Qiang!"


    "I knew you came here specially for my uncle. Let''s make a move!"


    When he put the wine glass on the table, Tian boguang suddenly got up and pointed his knife at Wang Hao. The cold light in the eyes of a pair of Danfeng flickered.


    "The two armies face each other!"


    Similarly, Wang Hao, who had already been prepared, pulled out the spare long sword placed at the table and cut off the two armies with a direct move.


    "Dang!"


    Tian boguang waved his knife to meet him, but his face suddenly changed. His whole body was uncontrollably smashed out by the strength of the long knife.


    With strong strength, Tian boguang took his body out of the restaurant from the window. Fortunately, Tian boguang is best at lightness skill body method, so he stabilized his body with only one rotation and fell naturally on the street.


    Wang Hao also jumped out of the window and landed in the street. The lightning broke out and rushed to Tian boguang. The two immediately fought together.


    It was late at night and there were no pedestrians in the street, so there was no unrest.


    And this is not the Huaxia on earth. Whatever happens, whether it is dangerous or not, it will pass by and watch.


    In this slightly mysterious setting with martial arts, the people inside have their own means of self-protection. Those who listen to the sound of fighting in the street have already closed the windows and doors, and some even hide under the bed trembling without the slightest idea of daring to peep.


    After all, those Wulin heroes killed them these days, but they really died in vain. No one will get justice for them. Naturally, they don''t dare to watch the excitement.


    Wang Hao holds the mysterious water sword, and the ten moves of bloody battle with Tian boguang are fast. The light and sword shadow almost covers the whole body of the two people.


    Yes, the spare long sword in Wang Hao''s hand is the Xuanshui sword that Zhao Dashui specially brought before he left. It is the divine sword that Zhao Fengxue got from Fu Lin, the leader of Xuanshui hall.


    However, after Wang Hao broke into the array for the second time, he got the stronger divine sword. Zhao Fengxue threw the Xuanshui sword to his son Zhao Dashui. Finally, Zhao Dashui gave the divine sword to Wang Hao.


    After all, Zhao Da Chui already had two swords that his father had replaced before. It''s no use adding a Xuanshui sword.


    In addition, Wang Hao is going out to avoid the limelight this time. He should not expose his identity, and the shameless big sword is too innovative and easy to be noticed, so it is necessary to bring a spare divine sword.


    Of course, this Xuanshui sword has also been transformed.


    According to Zhao dahammer, he went back to the furnace and rebuilt it. In fact, he found a file to remove the word Xuanshui on the sword body, and polished the luxurious sword handle.


    Even Fu Lin couldn''t recognize this thing to his face as his precious sword, so Wang Hao could use it safely.


    Moreover, because Xuanshui sword weighs only seven kilograms, it is much lighter than the shameless big sword. On the contrary, his sword speed has been accelerated a lot, and he can barely keep up with Tian boguang''s attack.


    Of course, it''s just reluctantly!


    Tian boguang deserves to be an important supporting role in Xiaoao. His strong wind fast knife is almost to the extreme, as if it can really set off a strong wind, and the knife light is continuous.


    However, Wang Hao can only take a defensive defense and is always ready to fight back.


    Wang Hao is very hard to resist, but he doesn''t know that Tian boguang opposite is even harder.


    At the moment, he has shown his unique skills, but the guy in front of him is like a reef, and he can''t defeat it at all.


    And the sword in his hand is also special. It''s no worse than the long knife in his hand. It''s more difficult to deal with.


    "If I don''t fight you, I''ll go!"


    After nearly half of his internal power was consumed and he realized that it was extremely difficult to win Wang Hao, Tian boguang stopped demanding. He forced Wang Hao away with a move, and then disappeared into the dark night.


    "This thing really doesn''t work!"


    Wang Hao watched Tian boguang disappear. He immediately looked down at the Xuanshui sword in his hand and sighed helplessly.


    The ten moves of bloody battle itself is a battlefield martial art. It is most suitable to use heavy weapons, such as the shameless sword weighing hundreds of kilograms.


    If you just hold the shameless sword, even if you still can''t defeat Tian boguang, it''s impossible for him to retreat so calmly.


    But the problem is that Baoding mansion is too close to the capital. There is a shameless sword here. If you don''t do well, you will be chased and killed the next day, so you can only make do with it for the time being.


    Of course, this is mainly because he broke through the ten styles of bloody war to a state of ecstasy yesterday. Although he can mobilize a trace of the power of true spirit sword, he is not proficient and the probability of triggering is too low.


    After fighting with Tian boguang for a while, he couldn''t trigger it, otherwise he would have been killed by the sword.


    "Wangcai, lead the way!"


    Wang Hao waved to Xiao Wangcai, who squatted on the roadside and stuck out his tongue to watch the play, and motioned the little guy to come and work.


    The little guy was also very spiritual. He ran happily with short legs and sniffed around. After completely recording Tian boguang''s smell, he ran in one direction, while Wang Hao hurried to keep up.


    This is also Wang Hao''s courage to let Tian boguang leave!


    As long as it is the smell left in ten days and there is no rain to cover it, it will never escape xiaowangcai''s olfactory tracking.


    Erha, who has awakened the blood power, is such a cow!

 Chapter 67

    "Are you finished? You''ve been chasing me from Baoding to Hangzhou. Don''t you stop? There''s no hatred between us? How much silver do you give to you from the blood clothes building? Can''t I give you double? "


    Outside Hangzhou, a man with dishevelled hair stared at a man and a dog not far ahead. His whole body and mind were about to collapse.


    The man with dishevelled hair is Tian boguang. At the moment, his heart is extremely forced.


    He doesn''t know what kind of hatred he has with Wang Hao, which makes the other party so persistent.


    He first ran from Baoding to Zhending, then to Taiyuan... All the way around, and finally came to Hangzhou. The other party still chased him.


    It''s been more than a month. The distance has definitely exceeded 3000 miles, but he just can''t get rid of that guy.


    No matter what method is used, the other party will find it again by boat, diving, and even smearing animal feces on his body.


    For such a long time, he also saw that the reason why the other party could track himself so accurately depended on the hateful dog.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to kill the dog, but the dog was extremely clever. Coupled with Wang Hao''s strict care, he couldn''t start at all, so hard.


    For more than a month, he couldn''t eat well, sleep well, and even didn''t have time to wash, which led to such embarrassment at the moment, just like a beggar.


    "It''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of principle. I hate you who insult women by relying on your excellent martial arts."


    Wang Hao shook his head slightly with a big sword, and the cold light from his eyes remained the same.


    The Xuanshui sword was now carried behind him. After all, this place is already the boundary of Hangzhou, thousands of miles away from the capital. Even if its whereabouts were exposed, it''s no big deal.


    So he can show all his strength!


    It seemed that Tian boguang, who had been chased crazy after hearing some big joke, laughed wildly: "ha ha... I''m a scum, right, but are those bitches good people? I once loved a woman with my heart and lungs, but in exchange for her betrayal, all the women in the world are bitches! "


    "Maybe the woman who betrayed you is wrong, but it is the woman who should be responsible. What does it have to do with others? This is not your reason to insult so many women! "


    Wang Hao''s expression was still cold and did not waver at all for Tian boguang''s tragic sale.


    Tian boguang''s past may indeed be worthy of sympathy, and that woman may really be a scum woman, but it''s too much for you to revenge others if you''re hurt by a scum woman.


    At the thought of the tragic end of the insulted women introduced in the intelligence, Wang Hao''s killing intention became crazy.


    Perhaps in Xiaoao, Tian boguang is still a positive figure and is more forthright and generous, but this can not change the fact that the other party is a flower picker.


    We should know that regardless of ancient and modern times, all good filial piety comes first and all evil prostitution comes first.


    Such acts of insulting women are worthy of spitting, so adulterers like Tian boguang, whose psychology has been distorted, must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise they will live until the beginning of the Xiaoao plot. I don''t know how many women will be insulted and end up miserable!


    "Then go to hell!"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s determination, Tian boguang knew that there was no room for kindness and no more nonsense. With a loud roar, he pulled out the long knife around his waist and killed Wang Hao.


    "Dang!"


    Unfortunately, without waiting for Tian boguang to rush forward to show his proud wind Sabre technique, Wang Hao, who was still six feet away, suddenly appeared in front of him, cut off the long knife in his hand and flew out, and then a sword light passed through his throat.


    "Sword meaning? It''s not wrong to plant it in your hand! "


    Tian boguang, who was stiff in place, said a word to himself, then a blood mist sprayed out of his throat, and then the whole man fell to the ground and lost his life.


    A generation of flower picking thieves fell here before they fully bloomed their own glory!


    "It''s really not wrong to lose in my hand!"


    Wang Hao put the shameless sword back into his long pocket and looked at Tian boguang who fell to the ground.


    He hasn''t relaxed his cultivation for more than a month. Not to mention the progress of swordsmanship, he has made great progress in every word of lightning.


    Although he didn''t dare to let go of his cultivation because of the loss of medicated diet, low-intensity cultivation was still possible. Even in the past month, he basically used electric light to catch his way.


    He has now been able to step three feet without damage. After more than a month in a row, electro-optic has finally advanced to a state of mastery.


    As he expected, because he was tall, he was twice as big as others in the limit of electro-optic step, and only advanced when he reached a step of six feet.


    After this calculation, when you practice electro-optic word by word to a state of transcendence, you can at least step 20 feet away, and you can do 10 feet step by step without damage.


    That''s quite exaggerated!


    Just now, the lightning broke out with all his strength, one step at a time, crossing six feet, and killed Tian boguang before he was ready.


    Of course, this is mainly because after more than a month of cultivation, we can barely control the outbreak of sword intention. As long as we prepare for a period of time in advance, we can fully explode sword intention.


    That''s how Tian boguang was killed. Otherwise, it would take at least hundreds of moves to end the battle.


    And this is based on the other party''s not running away.


    Tian boguang is worthy of being a supporting actor who broke the title of "walking alone for thousands of miles" in his arrogance. His lightness skill and body method are enough to compare with the master level strong man.


    In addition to his own lightness skill and body method, Tian boguang''s talent is more important. He is really talented in this aspect.


    If the other party wants to escape, he really can''t catch up with him with his body speed. This is also the main reason why he killed him today after chasing him for more than a month.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (91 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood force (6 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 40


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill: Golden Bell Jar (reaching the peak / superb)


    Martial arts: Ten bloody moves (superb)


    Electro optic step by step (mastery / perfection)


    Thousand faces skill (mastery)


    Pull out the property panel and look at the data above. Wang Hao nods with satisfaction.


    Compared with the last time, electro-optic has advanced step by step. In order to get a thorough understanding, Qianmian divine skill is extraordinary, so Wang Hao has been practicing it as soon as he has time for more than a month.


    Fortunately, Qianmian Shengong is only a controlling skill to increase the strength of the whole body, so he can improve it to a level of mastery within a month.


    Don''t think the speed is very slow, but it''s already great.


    Although the enlightenment function can enable him to quickly understand the mysteries of martial arts, he only knows the mysteries inside. If he wants to really apply it to him, he still needs a process of cultivation.


    For example, you know all the mysteries of how to make a divine sword, but knowing these mysteries does not mean that you can change a divine sword out of thin air. You still have to forge it slowly. This step is indispensable.


    However, understanding these mysteries in advance by using the function of enlightenment can increase the cultivation speed to the maximum limit, which is also the main reason why Wang Hao can become strong so fast.


    In addition to the lightning step and the thousand face magic skill, the golden bell jar has also been slightly improved, reaching the level of the late peak, the blood force has also been increased to six points, and the body strength has reached 5400 kg.


    It is with this terrible power that Tian boguang''s long knife can be smashed and killed with one sword.


    "It''s a good knife. It should be worth a lot of money!"


    He picked up Tian boguang''s long knife and looked at the blade. Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    Being able to collide with Xuanshui sword for a long time without losing a penny proves the quality of this sword. It is a rare magic weapon. It can sell at least 100000 liang of silver.


    Of course, if the buyer is a swordsman, he will sell at a higher price.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t have time to find a suitable buyer. He directly took the scabbard from Tian boguang, sealed the long knife, and swaggered towards Hangzhou in the distance.


    As for the body of Tian boguang, he doesn''t care. These days, even in places like the capital, wild wolves can be encountered more than ten miles out of the city gate, let alone Hangzhou.


    Before long, the surrounding beasts will follow the smell of blood to clean up the battlefield for him.


    Wangcai, who had long been hiding, hurried out to follow Wang Hao. When passing Tian boguang''s body, he raised his hind legs and peed on him as revenge.


    After all, it has suffered many calculations by Tian boguang in the past month or so. Naturally, it has a grudge.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bah! How dark! "


    After a little inquiry, Wang Hao came to the largest pawnbroker in Hangzhou and blocked Tian boguang''s long knife, but only got 50000 liang of silver, which was half of his expected 100000 Liang.


    But the shopkeeper was unwilling to increase the price, and only this pawnshop in Hangzhou had the capital to accept the long knife. Finally, Wang Hao had no choice but to agree to the price.


    Out of the pawnshop gate, Wang Hao couldn''t help spitting, and his heart was quite depressed.


    But I didn''t say anything more. I went straight to the largest restaurant in Hangzhou, took a bath and asked the younger generation to buy a suit for me. Then I found an elegant room and ordered a table of dishes to eat and drink.


    For more than a month, his mouth has long faded out of the bird. When he left the blood clothes building, only Zhao dachui kindly sponsored his travel fee of one hundred Liang, which had long been bought by him into various barbecue seasonings.


    During this period of time, I have been using it to deal with wild beasts and jackals and make them into barbecue to fill my belly. This is the most cost-effective way.


    Anyway, wild animals can be seen almost everywhere these days, and there is no taboo. If you catch them, you can just peel them and roast them.


    Even Wang Hao had eaten several tigers, which made him support for so long.


    Otherwise, with his appetite, a mere one hundred Liang is not enough for a meal!


    Wangcai also stood up and lay on the table, munching at a roast whole sheep. It was more wild than Wang Hao.


    I can''t help it. For more than a month, it has been fading out with Wang Hao. Naturally, I won''t let go of such an opportunity.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the power of blood. Wangcai''s growth rate is amazing. He had to be held by Wang Hao more than a month ago, but now he has grown to one meter high. People stand close to two meters, far beyond the ethnic boundaries of husky.


    At the same time, this guy''s physical strength is also quite amazing. Wang Hao once saw this guy''s Sahuan directly break a thick and thin trunk at the mouth of a bowl, which is comparable to a wild cow.


    The most important thing is that this guy''s growth progress has not stopped, and he is still growing at a very fast speed.


    "Wangcai, eat more and grow up quickly. When you grow up, you can carry the old Zi around the world."


    Seeing that Wangcai chewed up all the roast sheep, Wang Hao handed over a large basin of West Lake Beef Soup again.


    During this time, he has been worried about not having a suitable mount. When he was attached to the body, he weighed 500 kg. With the improvement of external practice of the golden bell jar and the increase of physical strength, although his body shape could not be seen to change, his weight increased by more than 40%.


    Up to now, it weighs more than 700 kilograms.


    Even if the red rabbit came to carry this weight, it was choking, so he ran on his legs all the time.


    The most pitiful thing is that his weight growth continues, although very slow, but very stable.


    According to his estimation, if you cultivate the external golden bell jar to a state of ecstasy, your weight may be close to a kilo. At that time, coupled with the shameless sword that may be updated, you really can''t find a mount that can carry him in the world.


    The abnormal growth of Wangcai gave him a hope that he should be well cultivated.


    "It''s just that Yang Guo came here by carving on the moon. What am I? Two ha knights? "


    Looking at Wangcai, who is stretching his whole head into the basin, Wang Hao is bored and thinks blindly. He always feels that if he rides Wangcai, his painting style will become very strange.


    And


    "Is husky really suitable for mounting?"


    Wang Hao looked at Wang Cai, who was drinking beef soup with suspicious eyes. Wang Hao was a little unsure.


    This is really a problem!


    "Bang!"


    "The Japanese pirates on Taohua island are going too far! It''s enough to rob the escorted goods and kill the people on board! "


    Just as Wang Hao was thinking about the feasibility of becoming a erha knight, suddenly a voice full of anger came from outside Yajian, and the word "Peach Blossom Island" suddenly moved his heart.

 Chapter 68

    Lin Zhennan is furious at the moment. Their business of Fuwei escort agency is doing well, especially in the southern coastal area. They even have their own independent fleet.


    But a few days ago, a ship of goods they were responsible for escorting was robbed by the Japanese pirates. Not to mention, all the people on board were killed. That''s why he came as soon as possible to deal with the matter.


    "My husband calmed down first. There are thousands of Japanese pirates entrenched on Taohua island. Recently, I heard that all those Japanese pirates on nearby islands gathered in the past, with tens of thousands of people. We shouldn''t have a hard encounter with them for the time being."


    Mrs. Lin, who was sitting aside, said comfortingly, with a sad look on her face.


    They thought they could solve the matter with the manpower brought this time. Who thought Hangzhou knew the seriousness of the matter after asking.


    There are tens of thousands of Japanese pirates, and the lowest strength are all entry-level warriors, including thousands of second-class masters and nearly 100 first-class masters. It''s hard to deal with!


    Although his husband is a super first-class cultivation in the early stage, he has little chance of winning for so many people.


    Not to mention that there may be super first-class experts among those Japanese pirates!


    Lin Pingzhi, who was sitting on the stool, also saw that his parents looked wrong, so although he was greedy for the roast chicken on the table, he sat obediently without doing anything.


    "Brother, I just heard you talking about the Japanese pirates on Taohua island. Wang is a little curious. Could you tell me in detail?"


    Just when Lin Zhennan and his wife were sad and didn''t know how to deal with the matter, a thick voice suddenly came from the side. Turning around, they saw a burly man with a figure of eight feet.


    The visitor is Wang Hao after Yi Rong. Although it is far from the capital, he does not intend to reveal his true identity. At the same time, it is also a kind of cultivation of the thousand face divine skill.


    Seeing that the visitor was polite, Lin Zhennan and his wife put down their vigilance and were about to invite each other to sit down, but suddenly a giant wolf sprang out from behind him. The giant wolf curiously extended his brain bag to the stunned Xiao Lin Ping, sniffed it, and licked Xiao Lin Ping''s small face with his tongue.


    "Wow..."


    Kobayashi Pinghe once had such a battle. He was immediately frightened to cry, and the whole man jumped into his mother''s arms.


    "Sorry, that, its name is Wangcai. It''s not a wolf. It''s a kind of dog that looks more like a wolf and is very timid."


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao was very embarrassed and quickly apologized.


    "I can see it!"


    Lin Zhennan, who was preparing to be angry, looked at him speechless. He was frightened by his son''s cry and shrank to Wangcai behind Wang Hao.


    He doesn''t believe it if he has the courage to say it''s a wolf!


    "No problem, it''s because Pingzhi is too delicate! Brother Wang, please sit down! "


    Knowing that this was a misunderstanding, Lin Zhennan immediately generously asked Wang Hao to sit down.


    "Ping Zhi? Brother, is Lin Zhennan, the chief escort of Fuwei escort agency? "


    Hearing the name of Ping Zhi, Wang Hao suddenly looked at Ping Zhi, who was crying in his mother''s arms. Comparing the other party''s age and the couple''s strength, Wang Hao had a guess.


    "Brother Wang knows Lin?"


    Lin Zhennan was stunned, and then stood on guard secretly. Mrs. Lin on one side was the same. Even her hands under her were on the waist short knife, ready to take action at any time.


    Those who come out to run the Jianghu must be cautious, or they will have to kneel sooner or later.


    The person in front of him is quite suspicious. It''s not strange to say that the other party knows their husband and wife. After all, their Fuwei escort agency has a good reputation in Jiangnan. In particular, xianzulin Yuantu shocked Jiangnan in those years and won a great reputation for Fuwei escort agency.


    But I know that their son Lin Pingzhi is wrong. He must have enough knowledge of their Lin family. This is not a good phenomenon.


    "Brother Lin misunderstood. Wang accidentally learned from the old hero of Luoyang golden sword king that he had a grandson named Lin Pingzhi. It happened that this was the boundary of the south of the Yangtze River. Brother Lin''s strength was not low. Then he guessed brother Lin''s identity."


    Seeing Lin Zhennan and his wife''s vigilance, Wang Hao hurried to explain. At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh that the world was really small.


    After more than two months, he met the characters of the plot one after another, first Dongfang Bai, then seeking defeat alone, then Yang Lianting, then Tian boguang, and now Lin Zhennan''s family.


    What a fate!


    "I learned it from my father-in-law. Lin is so careless. Brother Wang, don''t be surprised."


    Lin Zhennan suddenly felt that although he still had some precautions, he also relaxed a lot, and motioned Wang Hao to sit down.


    "It''s OK. Everyone is wandering in the Jianghu. It''s normal to be on guard."


    Wang Hao waved his hand carelessly, then sat down and asked, "brother Lin, can you tell me more about the Japanese pirates on Taohua island?"


    Instead of directly asking about Taohua Island, he asked about the Japanese pirates, which can indirectly find out the information of Taohua island and avoid revealing his real purpose.


    "You can''t help it!"


    Lin Zhennan did not refuse, but organized a speech to explain: "according to the information detected by Lin, there were more than a dozen Japanese pirates on those isolated overseas islands, but I don''t know why those Japanese pirates have gathered on Taohua Island recently.


    In addition, they have become extremely ruthless. In the past, the Japanese pirates robbed the property at most. If they didn''t resist, they would not kill in a big way. But recently, they have been ruthless. Dozens of merchant ships, including Lin''s Fuwei escort agency, have been intercepted, and none of them are alive... "


    Lin Zhennan also didn''t hide it. He told all the information about the Japanese pirates he had heard during this period. When it comes to the final look, he obviously hates those Japanese pirates.


    "So it seems that those Japanese pirates are going to make big moves!"


    After listening to the information told by Lin Zhennan, Wang Hao was thoughtful.


    Since the Ming Dynasty, a large number of Japanese pirates have invaded the coastal areas of China. Because they are backed by the sea, they come and go without trace and are very difficult to prevent. Therefore, they have caused great losses and injuries to China, which was once regarded as a major trouble by China.


    If a large number of Japanese pirates gather together, they will not rob some merchant ships in a small way. They must want to invade the interior of China.


    "Lin also guessed that the Japanese pirates had this intention. The other party''s goal is likely to be this Hangzhou city."


    Lin Zhennan nodded with a dignified look. As an out and out southerner, he naturally understood what the Japanese pirates were. When the other party gathered in large numbers, he must want to do a big job.


    It is absolutely impossible to occupy the city. After all, the Japanese pirates are difficult to entangle in their own vertical and horizontal sea areas and are difficult to catch. If they really want to enter the inland to occupy the city and fight against Daming, they can destroy these Japanese pirates who have lost their greatest advantage in Jiangnan Wulin without the action of the Daming court.


    Therefore, the other party must want to rob a piece of land like thieves, such as some rich coastal cities.


    Hangzhou is the most prosperous coastal city in the south of the Yangtze River. It contains countless wealth and is also the best target for Japanese pirates to plunder.


    "Brother Lin, can you be sure that there are no master level masters among the Japanese pirates?"


    After a moment of silence, Wang Hao asked solemnly.


    This is very important!


    Speaking of this topic, Lin Zhennan smiled proudly and solemnly said: "brother Wang doesn''t know. Grandpa Lin once cooperated with several master level experts in Jiangnan Wulin to raid the Japanese pirates'' nests and fight with each other''s master level strongmen. Although both sides were defeated, he also made an agreement with the Japanese pirates'' master level strongmen.


    Japanese pirates cannot have a master to come to the coastal area of Ming Dynasty, and we cannot send a master level strong man to deal with Japanese pirates. Therefore, Lin dares to guarantee with his life that there will never be a master level Japanese pirates in Taohua island. "


    He was very proud of this. His grandfather Lin Yuantu not only intimidated the whole Jiangnan Wulin with his powerful strength, but also made achievements in suppressing Japanese pirates. This was respected by Jiangnan Wulin people and honored as Yuantu Gong.


    Even their Lin family''s Fuwei escort agency has been touched with a lot of light. These Wulin people have given a lot of face to escort in recent years.


    It''s a pity that their descendants don''t work hard, let alone reach the level of a half step great master like their ancestors. It''s difficult to reach the level of a master, so that generations are not as good as generations, and many of them, together with Fuwei escort agency, have declined.


    "It turns out that Yuantu Gong still has such great achievements. I really want to be born in that era and kill Japanese pirates with Yuantu Gong!"


    Wang Hao admired this kind of national hero in his heart. As long as he is a Chinese, he has no disrespect.


    I didn''t know it before. Now that I know it, how can I not pay respect?


    Sure enough, hearing Wang Hao''s words, Lin Zhennan looked relaxed and even felt that Wang Hao had a lot of eyes.


    "Brother Lin, do you have the ambition to reproduce the great cause of Yuantu Gong in those years?"


    Wang Hao suddenly turned his face and stared at Lin Zhennan.


    He already had a bold and crazy plan in his mind, but he needed the cooperation of people, and Lin Zhennan in front of him was a good partner.


    "Brother Wang, those Japanese pirates who want to attack Taohua island?"


    Looking at Wang Hao with shock, Lin Zhennan naturally heard the implied meaning in Wang Hao''s words. He immediately sighed helplessly and said, "Lin has this ambition, but his strength is not as strong as his ancestors. If he goes, he will just die."


    Wang Hao shook his head slightly and said, "you don''t need brother Lin to face the Japanese pirates. You just need to take people to occupy the ships and don''t let the Japanese pirates get away. As for the Japanese pirates, Wang has his own way to deal with them."


    Seeing that Lin Zhennan still hesitated, Wang Hao added again: "if brother Lin can''t trust someone Wang, take your people away from Taohua island to wait and see..."


    It seemed that Lin Zhennan felt Wang Hao''s sincerity. Without waiting for Wang Hao to finish, he patted the case and said angrily, "brother Wang, are you looking down on Lin? If you dare to face the Japanese pirates, will someone in Lin shrink behind? Brother Wang just needs to say when to do it! "


    Seeing Lin Zhennan''s statement, Wang Hao smiled with satisfaction and said, "I need about three hours to prepare. Why don''t we start tonight?"


    "OK, Lin, let''s get ready. I''ll see you at the dock at dusk!"


    Lin Zhennan agreed very readily and agreed on the time and place of the next meeting.


    "Well, Wang will arrive at that time, so Wang will leave first!"


    Wang Hao also readily agreed to Lin Zhennan''s proposal and got up to leave.


    "Wangcai, go!"


    Wang Hao said hello to Wangcai and was ready to leave to make corresponding preparations.


    Wangcai has been staring at Kobayashi Pingzhi hiding in his mother''s arms. When he heard Wang Hao''s greeting, he bared his teeth and put on a fierce face as a farewell, but who wants to frighten Kobayashi Pingzhi, who has just stopped his tears, into crying again.


    Now Wangcai was frightened again. He shrank directly behind Wang Hao, carefully poked out half his head and continued to stare at Kobayashi Pingzhi.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao couldn''t help but turn black. Instead of seeing the laughing Lin Zhennan and his wife, he left quickly with a black face.


    Sure enough, erha or something is a disgraceful thing!


    Even if Wangcai awakens his blood power, he has grown up a lot, but he still urges one!


    What a shame!

 Chapter 69

    "Is your husband''s decision today too hasty? We don''t know the identity and origin of this person. We agreed rashly. I''m afraid... "


    Mrs. Lin, who had been speechless, couldn''t help reminding Wang Hao when she saw that Wang Hao was leaving. She looked very worried.


    After all, Wang Hao''s origin is unknown. It''s uncertain whether he is an enemy or a friend. It''s too risky to make such a decision.


    Sighed, Lin Zhennan said helplessly, "how can I know the risks for my husband? However, you know the current situation of the escort agency in Jiangnan Wulin. As the prestige left by our ancestors gradually dissipates, there are no master level experts in our Lin family. In the long run, there will be great disasters.


    If we can''t handle the matter well this time, it will be a great blow to the prestige of the escort agency. But if we can handle the matter well with this person, it will turn bad into good and re-establish the prestige of our Lin family, so we decided to gamble for our husband! "


    When it comes to the end, Lin Zhennan reveals his determination. After all, he has no way back.


    Noticing the worried look on his wife''s face, Lin Zhennan comforted: "madam, don''t worry. Brother Wang said, we don''t need to rush to Taohua island to fight with the Japanese pirates. We just need to solve those seagoing ships. When something''s wrong, it''s just to take people back for our husband. As long as Lin Zhennan wants to go, he can''t stay with those Japanese pirates! "


    "Since my husband has made up his mind, I won''t say much, but be careful. My peace will be here waiting for my husband''s return!"


    Seeing that her husband was not dazzled, Mrs. Lin was also relieved, but still reminded with concern.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention how Lin Zhennan and his wife arranged on this side, Wang Hao, who left the restaurant on the other side, went directly to the largest medicine shop in Hangzhou, took 50000 liang of silver tickets to buy all medicinal materials, and asked the medicine shop to make medicinal meals as soon as possible and take them to a temporarily rented courtyard.


    Yes, that''s what he has to prepare.


    After all, there is a fierce battle to fight next, and the consumption must be large. In this way, it is necessary to supplement before the war.


    This means that you don''t have enough money, otherwise you have to make a big pot of first-class medicinal food.


    However, the quality of 50000 liang of medicated diet is not bad, which is much better than class B medicated diet, which is enough for combat consumption.


    As for why we should rent a small courtyard, we naturally want to avoid being known about our terrible food intake, thus revealing our identity.


    Although this place is thousands of miles away from the capital, you should be careful lest something really goes wrong.


    "Peach Blossom Island, peach blossom island, I hope I can get something!"


    When he came to the temporary rented courtyard, Wang Hao looked due east and was full of hope.


    After all, it is likely to be the former residence of Huang pharmacist of east evil. It is impossible to say that there is the inheritance left by east evil!


    These heritages are not only useful to him, but also can be transferred to Dongfang Baina Niu to complete the branch line task and obtain gas transportation points. Why not kill two birds with one stone!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Zhennan made all the preparations at the wharf as promised. Under his command, he brought hundreds of second-class experts and several first-class experts. These are the real elite of Fuwei escort agency.


    It is impossible for Fuwei escort agency to become so famous in Jiangnan Wulin because of Lin Yuantu''s strength. His subordinates also took in many strong men in those years.


    Even though Fuwei escort agency has declined a lot, it has some foundation.


    In order to cooperate with Wang Hao''s plan, Lin Zhennan specially secretly recruited hundreds of sailors to prepare for seizing the Japanese pirates'' ships.


    He didn''t say much. He took Wang Hao and Wangcai aboard and went to Taohua island by night.


    Along the way, Lin Zhennan stood in the bow of the boat and looked at the surrounding sea from time to time, as if looking for something, but he still couldn''t see the target he wanted to find until he saw Taohua island.


    "Brother Wang, where are your people?"


    Finally, Lin Zhennan couldn''t help but ask where Wang Hao''s men were.


    After all, Wang Hao said before that the main force was solved by him, but now he didn''t even show up, which made him very upset.


    Wang Hao was stunned at first, then smiled and replied: "don''t worry, my people have already sneaked into Taohua island. You just need to lead your people to stay outside the island, wait for the killing sound in the island, drive away the ships docked at the seaside, and don''t let the Japanese pirates escape by boat."


    Of course, he won''t say that he is the only one in the main force, otherwise Lin Zhennan will turn the bow directly and run away.


    I also need this guy to cut off the retreat of the Japanese pirates, so as to completely kill those animals in Taohua island!


    "I see!"


    Lin Zhennan suddenly, but he doesn''t know why he always feels strange in his heart, but he also knows that it''s not appropriate to have those miscellaneous thoughts at the moment. All his attention is focused on the Peach Blossom Island getting closer and closer in front.


    In order to facilitate the sneak attack, he asked people to brush the whole ship with black paint, even the sails. The whole ship was dark, and he didn''t light the lights, perfectly melting into the night.


    Therefore, even if it was close to Taohua island for several miles, it was not noticed by the Japanese pirates on the island.


    "All right, just stop here and wait for the opportunity!"


    After looking at the distance, Wang Hao put a driftwood prepared long ago into the water and jumped down with Wangcai, who was unwilling to go into the water.


    No way, his body density is too high. He really wants to jump off the sea iron and sink to the bottom, so he brought this driftwood from the wharf.


    But even with the help of driftwood, Wang Hao still barely exposed half of his head to the sea. It''s better to keep making money on one side. At least the whole dog''s head is exposed on the sea.


    "Wangcai, go!"


    Wang Hao quickly swam to Taohua island with driftwood, and Wangcai hurried to keep up.


    "Chief escort, is he really credible?"


    After Wang Hao left, an escort went to the bow of the boat and looked at Lin Zhennan with concern. Obviously, he had doubts.


    "What are you afraid of? We are not the main force. We just need to be responsible for watching the wind outside."


    Lin Zhennan doesn''t care. Obviously, he has a plan for a long time. Even if Wang Hao has a problem, he can respond quickly and then escape back.


    Seeing that Lin Zhennan had a good idea, other first-class escorts didn''t say anything more. They just grasped their weapons and were ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    Not to mention Lin Zhennan, who was preparing at sea, Wang Hao on the other side quickly swam several miles of sea water, quietly landed from a remote place and sneaked into Taohua island.


    Although Peach Blossom Island is very famous in the works of master Jin, it is not very large in itself. It is only a few miles long and wide. However, the scenery on the island is beautiful, especially with peach trees, so it is called Peach Blossom Island.


    However, what is more famous is that this island was once the former residence of a Wulin wonder, dongxie Huang pharmacist. Although the reputation of that Wulin elder has long dissipated with the passage of time, this peach blossom island has been preserved.


    Quietly sneaking into Taohua Island, Wang Hao found a relatively high position to have a panoramic view of the layout of the whole island by moonlight.


    Most of the whole Peach Blossom Island is covered by peach trees, especially in the central area. There is a little fire in the central part, which is obviously inhabited by people.


    In the direction of the island close to the ship stopping port, a large area of peach forest was cut down, and thousands of simple shanty towns were built.


    Some Japanese pirates with samurai swords tied around their waist went in and out of the shanty towns. Hundreds of campfires were set up outside, eating roast fish and drinking wine. There were even some women struggling and crying on the spot


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao''s killing machine suddenly burst into his heart.


    Those women are all Chinese!


    It must have been abducted by these Japanese pirates for pleasure and insult.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao rushed down with a shameless sword, regardless of any temptation plan.


    "Who!"


    The Japanese pirates are also worthy of being a great danger to Daming. They are not low in alertness. They were discovered before Wang Hao rushed close.


    Unfortunately, even if you find out, it''s useless!


    Holding a shameless sword, Wang Hao is like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. He uses the ten forms of bloody battle. The sword power is open and close. Each sword will surely kill one or even several Japanese pirates.


    Those Japanese pirates also tried to resist with Japanese knives in their hands. Unfortunately, Wang Hao now has a powerful force of 5400 kilograms. Can these third rate goods resist?


    Even if they have the strength to resist, the Japanese Dao in their hands does not have the ability.


    Japanese Dao itself is suitable for cutting, not for hard armor breaking, let alone a powerful warrior like Wang Hao.


    In addition, these are just some third rate Japanese pirates. The Japanese knives in their hands are the goods that can refine refined iron.


    After all, the place on the Japanese island is rich in gold and silver ore, and there is an extreme shortage of iron ore. The foundry industry is far less developed than that in China, and the quality of the forged tools can be imagined.


    Therefore, those who dare to fight against Wang Hao are people, and there is no second ending.


    Wang Hao also smashed the bonfires into the surrounding shanty towns, causing the fire to create chaos.


    There are also some women who have been kidnapped and insulted. They are decisive enough to help Wang Hao ignite the fire and increase the chaos, so that Wang Hao can reduce the pressure.


    Making such a big noise naturally alerted the Japanese high-level leaders living in the core area of Taohua Island, and soon some Japanese experts rushed out.


    It may also be that the noise is not big enough to make the top Japanese pirates feel the need to fight, so this time only some second-class Japanese pirates rushed out.


    Although it is much stronger than those third rate Japanese pirates living in the periphery, it is also limited. At least it makes no difference to Wang Hao. It is still something that can be killed with one sword.


    At present, he has trained the external golden bell jar to the late stage of perfection, which is enough to completely ignore those weapons of refined iron level, and even some weapons that are very close to thousands of refined steel can be exempted.


    Therefore, even if these second rate Japanese pirates have stronger strength and better weapons, they still can''t cause any damage to Wang Hao.


    Even if it is not easy to cut a small wound, it will be repaired quickly under the action of blood force.


    Wang Hao was so rampant among the Japanese pirates that nearly a thousand Japanese pirates fell under his sword in less than a quarter of an hour. Anyway, he killed wherever there were many Japanese pirates.


    With the first-class body method of electro-optic one-step, it gives him strong mobility and greatly increases the killing effect.


    The Japanese pirates suffered heavy losses, but Wang Hao made great progress.


    And this progress refers to the ten forms of bloody battle!


    When he was in the blood clothes building, Chu Lao stressed that he went through a tragic blood battle and put his own brand into the ten forms of blood battle, so that he can really turn the ten forms of blood battle into his own martial arts.


    Originally, he wanted to go north to the grassland and fight with the grassland aliens who plundered the Chinese frontier, so as to thoroughly practice the ten styles of bloody war.


    But who wants to catch up with Tian boguang and run to Hangzhou City, and happen to hear the news of Taohua island and Japanese pirates.


    This made him change his goal!


    Anyway, the Japanese pirates and those grassland aliens who infringe on China should be killed. It''s the same to kill anyone.

 Chapter 70

    I don''t know whether there were second-rate Japanese pirates who went back to report, or for some other reason. After a while, a group of well-dressed Japanese pirates quickly walked out of the core area of Taohua Island, and more than a dozen people led by them were even more arrogant.


    Super first-class experts, more than ten of them are super first-class experts.


    Aware of the arrival of these people, Wang Hao, who was in the fierce fight, took time to glance, and his eyes finally fell on a tall man in red who was walking in the front.


    This man is a great enemy!


    Wang Hao immediately determined that this person is also a super first-class cultivation, and is a super first-class medium-term. The most terrible thing is that he sensed the existence of a trace of knife in this person.


    The meaning of Dao, like the meaning of sword, is a kind of artistic conception of martial arts, which can greatly enhance their own strength.


    With this alone, the strength of the other party is much stronger than Tian boguang. It is definitely an existence that can not be ignored.


    As for more than a dozen other super first-class Japanese pirates, Wang Hao didn''t pay attention to them, but they were just some super first-class early goods. It''s not a worry.


    Wang Hao takes this person seriously, and the Japanese leader in red opposite is also very dignified.


    Although he can also sense that Wang Hao is only a first-class cultivation, it gives him a strong sense of crisis.


    This man is a great enemy!


    "Go!"


    The killing machine loomed in his eyes. The Japanese leader didn''t mean to talk nonsense at all. He waved directly to the men behind him.


    For them, the more terrible the potential of the Ming people is, the more they should die. There will be no room for relaxation between the two sides.


    So this man must die today!


    However, as a big man with tens of thousands of younger brothers, he will not easily make a move. He can directly let his younger brothers make a move.


    With the order of the Japanese bandit leader, hundreds of first-class experts who followed in the rear pulled out Japanese Swords at their waist and rushed to kill them.


    Wang Hao paid a little attention to these first-class Japanese pirates, but only a little attention!


    After all, although he is a first-class cultivation, he is enough to compete with super first-class middle-term experts. Now it is not enough to see those first-class martial artists.


    However, first-class is first-class. Originally, Wang Hao could handle at least one of those third rate and second rate Japanese pirates with one sword, but it would take at least four or five moves to kill these first-class Japanese pirates.


    People are not fools who will fight with Wang Hao, but hundreds of people rush up and kill Wang Hao in turn. They don''t give Wang Hao a chance to kill at all.


    In this way, Wang Hao was trapped in the center of the site, and even added several wounds to his body. It seemed that he was in a disadvantage.


    This gradually relieved the Japanese pirates around, especially the third rate Japanese pirates who had long been frightened.


    It''s really that Wang Hao''s previous combat power is too terrible. With his invulnerable body and strong power, he can kill several of them at one blow. Such an opponent is not the existence they can compete with.


    Now the devil was finally suppressed by the strong ones on their side. For a time, the Japanese pirates who slowed down were shouting and scolding in Japanese island language.


    But compared with the joy of these men, the Japanese pirate leader still frowns, because in his induction, Wang Hao''s danger is strangely increasing, which is very abnormal.


    Yes, Wang Hao''s strength is indeed growing!


    These first-class Japanese pirates did put a lot of pressure on him, but there is progress when there is pressure. His ten types of bloody battle just need this fierce bloody battle to speed up his promotion!


    The greater the pressure, the greater his progress, so the actions of these Japanese pirates have helped him a lot.


    Sensing the promotion of the ten forms of bloody war, Wang Hao was happy to continue like this.


    However, since the Japanese leader felt that Wang Hao''s strength might be growing strangely, he would never allow this situation to develop.


    Just when he wanted to order a change, suddenly a Japanese pirate rushed in panic and said something, which greatly changed the face of the Japanese pirate leader and the ten super first-class Japanese pirates.


    Instead of taking care of Wang Hao, he led those second rate and third rate Japanese pirates to the shore, because something big happened there!


    Previously, it was reported that the shore mouth was attacked by the people of the Central Plains, and all ships were either scuttled or driven away.


    This is going to kill!


    The reason why they can cross the coastal area of the Ming Dynasty is that they have the convenience of sea ships and far greater mobility. The Ming army can often plunder and retreat before the Ming Court reacts. It can be said that they can attack and defend, and occupy the absolute initiative.


    Without these ships, they would be trapped on this island and killed by the Ming army.


    In the frontal battle, they can never be the opponents of the Ming court, so those sea ships must be taken back as soon as possible!


    Of course, what''s more important is that only a powerful Central Plains man has invaded. Although the other party is strong, it can''t be the opponent of all of them. In the end, there is only one way to defeat.


    But the other party is not a fool. It is impossible to kill with a single sword. There must be other arrangements. The main force of the other party is likely to be here at the mouth of the bank.


    But when they arrived at the mouth of the shore, they were foolish. Most of the hundreds of ships they moored at the mouth of the shore were indeed sunk, and the rest were all driven away without leaving a complete ship.


    However, those who drove away the ship did not mean to land, but drove the ship ten miles away.


    Although their Japanese pirates have a good water character, it is difficult for them to swim across ten miles of sea water to seize the ship. Even if the ten super first-class strong present have this ability, they just send vegetables to each other in the past.


    Just what kind of tactics is this?


    The Japanese leader frowned and looked at dozens of ships on the sea ten miles away. He didn''t understand each other''s meaning.


    However, they dare not go back and leave, so as not to be really killed by those people. After all, he still doesn''t know how many people there are in the other party. If they really want to be killed by the other party on a large scale, it will be fatal.


    In this way, the two sides hold each other across a ten mile sponge.


    On the other side, Lin Zhennan has also changed a seagoing ship as a car. It is a flagship with a length of more than 20 feet, which is snatched from the Japanese pirates. The decoration is also luxurious.


    At the moment, Lin Zhennan is much more determined than before. After all, although the Japanese pirates are terrible, that means that under the condition of sea ships, those sea ships are either scuttled or taken away by them. It''s not worrying that only the Japanese pirates themselves are left.


    At least they are not afraid of each other now!


    As for the matter of swimming to seize the boat, he never thought that even a super first-class expert would be tired into a dog after swimming ten miles of sea water. At that time, Lin Zhennan would personally send those Japanese pirates experts on the road with his long sword.


    "The brothers of the king are giving power. If they did not keep the Japanese pirates awesome for a while, we would not have taken the pirates'' boats off like this."


    An escort smiled. It was the first time he had been so happy since he dealt with Japanese pirates.


    The Japanese pirates without sea boats are nothing but turtles in a jar. Even if brother Wang fails this time, they can summon the Wulin in the south of the Yangtze River to encircle and suppress those Japanese pirates.


    The other escorts also looked happy and obviously agreed with this.


    The attack was really smooth. The war in Taohua Island attracted most of the Japanese pirates'' attention and let them easily sneak into the Japanese pirates'' ships, so as to kill the Japanese pirates left on the ships.


    It''s also a beautiful day. The east wind blew tonight, allowing them to drive the ship ten miles away in just half a column of incense, completely cutting off the possibility of those Japanese pirates seizing the ship.


    Even if they just need to guard here and cut off the traffic of the Japanese pirates, they can starve the Japanese pirates to death.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of Japanese pirates. Even if the other party has a certain amount of food in Taohua Island, it won''t last long. At that time, they just need to rush up and clean up the mess.


    It can be said that they will win this time!


    "Chief escort, now the war has been settled, you''d better deal with the wound quickly!"


    An old escort hurried forward with a small medicine box in his hand.


    "Yes! Please uncle Cheng! "


    Nodding, Lin Zhennan untied his coat and revealed the long and narrow wound on his chest.


    Although the attack was smooth, it was not without twists and turns. There was a Japanese pirate with super first-class strength stationed at the mouth of the shore. He paid the price of serious injury to quickly kill the other party with several first-class peers.


    The knife wound on the chest was left by the other party''s dying blow. If he didn''t react in time, I''m afraid the whole chest would have to be cut open.


    At that time, the situation was urgent and there was no time to bandage, so simply seal the blood knife around the wound to prevent excessive bleeding.


    However, this is a temporary emergency measure after all. If it takes a long time, even if he has super first-class cultivation, he can''t carry it.


    Now that the war is settled, they have completely taken the initiative and can breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    After such a stalemate for an hour, the Japanese pirates who were in formation at the mouth of the shore gradually became impatient. After all, they can only suffer if they go on like this.


    And those Japanese high-level leaders are also very distressed. Today, they finally realize that the Ming Dynasty was helpless and oppressed by this method of warfare.


    In the past, their Japanese pirates used the advantages of sea ships to plunder the Ming Dynasty, but now they are restrained by the other party by using the advantages of sea ships.


    Now it is neither advance nor retreat, which makes them almost crazy.


    As the most intelligent leader of the Japanese pirates, he calmed down, looked at dozens of ships moored together in the distance, and thought about each other''s intentions.


    At this moment, he also guessed several of the other party''s combat intentions, but each was extremely unfavorable to them. It can be said that they have completely fallen into passivity.


    "Qiang!"


    At this time, a sharp sword sound rushed into the sky from the rear, which carried a strong sword meaning.


    "No!"


    Sensing this powerful sword intention, the Japanese leader''s face changed greatly. Without thinking about it, he turned and rushed back.


    The ten Japanese pirates with super first-class strength also seemed to understand something. They turned and rushed back with the same change of complexion.


    The remaining Japanese pirates with third rate strength saw this scene with a look of ignorance, and then ran back.


    Although I don''t understand what''s going on with my bosses, it''s not wrong to keep up with them in this case.


    "The chief escort, the Japanese pirates guarding at the mouth of the shore returned and looked very confused."


    An escort in charge of watching on the ship noticed the abnormal behavior of the Japanese pirates and hurried to report to Lin Zhennan.


    "It should be brother Wang''s people all shot!"


    Lin Zhennan nodded when he heard the speech, as if he had expected. After a little meditation, he said, "Lao Cheng, take some brothers to board Taohua island from the other side in a boat to see how the war is going. Remember to be careful."


    Although they are not ready to participate in the main battle, they still need to know something about the process of the war. At least they need to know the specific strength of Wang Hao''s side, so as to distribute the Japanese pirates'' capture after the war.


    "Don''t worry, chief escort. I know how to do it!"


    A thin middle-aged man took the order and greeted several of his men to sail quickly to the side of Taohua island in a small boat.


    The coast of Taohua island is very unique. Only the front entrance can park large ships, but if it is only a small boat, it can go ashore from any direction.


    They can also abandon the boat and swim when they are close. As Wulin people in the south, they are embarrassed to say they are southerners without good water.

 Chapter 71

    "Dang! Hiss! "


    In the burning shantytowns, these two strange sounds were connected together, which made it difficult for the first-class Japanese pirates who participated in the siege of Wang Hao frightened.


    They found that the guy they besieged was a monster with a long and terrible physical strength. Up to now, they all felt tired and their internal power was greatly damaged, but the guy was still energetic, and even his sword technique was more and more terrible.


    Before, each of them could barely Parry each other''s moves, but now they can''t even Parry one move. What''s more strange is that all the people who fight with it will freeze at the moment of weapon exchange, and then be cut off by the other party.


    In such a short time, half of the people fell under each other''s sword!


    "Baga road!"


    Just when the Japanese pirates were about to collapse, there was a roar in the distance. Turning around, a red figure was coming quickly.


    Seeing that figure, the Japanese pirates were greatly relieved, but before they could completely relax, a violent drink came from their side.


    "Wipe out thousands of troops!"


    The fierce sword light exploded from the center. It was Wang Hao who showed the most extensive sweeping army in the ten bloody battles. He was not just a sweeping army, but ten sweeping armies in a row.


    After the sword light, dozens of Japanese pirates with first-class strength fell down again. The Japanese knives in their hands and their bodies were broken, and they couldn''t die anymore.


    There were only a few Japanese pirates who escaped because they stood on the edge, but they also trembled and looked frightened. They were obviously frightened.


    Rao was Wang Hao''s strong body and gasped. A mouthful of blood poured into his throat, but he swallowed it.


    Just now, he also suffered a lot of reverse bite, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, with the help of blood, this small injury can be cured in a short time.


    Without paying attention to the frightened Japanese pirates, Wang Hao raised his eyes to the Japanese leader who was running quickly, secretly adjusted his breath and tried to recover as quickly as possible.


    Because the next battle is the most tragic!


    "Are you breaking through with my people?"


    The Japanese leader looked at the first-class men who were almost completely destroyed, and then looked at the more powerful Wang Hao. He had a very incredible judgment in his heart.


    What surprised Wang Hao was that the Japanese leader spoke fluent Chinese and spoke clearly. It was obviously specially trained, but there was a slight shadow of the local dialect.


    "Almost!"


    Carrying the shameless sword on his shoulder, Wang Hao proudly looked at the Japanese leader.


    He just accelerated the breakthrough of ten types of bloody battle with the help of the pressure of those first-class Japanese pirates. After an hour of fierce battle, he made great progress with the blessing of zhenlingjian, and finally made a major breakthrough.


    At this moment, I have integrated my own brand into the ten bloody battles. This will make the power of the ten bloody battles soar, and directly make every move be attached with the true spirit sword.


    What''s more incredible is that after the breakthrough, the traction of the bloody ten moves to the true spirit sword has been greatly enhanced.


    If the meaning of the real spirit sword drawn by Han long in the blood clothes building that day was only one ten thousandth, it was one thousandth now, which suddenly increased tenfold.


    At the beginning, only one tenth of the true spirit sword intention impacted the super first-class master of Han long, so that the whole person stagnated for a moment, not to mention the first-class Japanese pirates.


    Therefore, under the double attack of zhenlingjian and bloody battle, these people couldn''t even catch his move, and they were killed by him so quickly.


    "You are very strong and courageous, but unfortunately you have been betrayed and abandoned by your comrades in arms. At the moment, they did not attack and cooperate with you, but dragged the sea ship ten miles away to wait and see quietly, waiting for us to kill you."


    The Japanese leader looked at Wang Hao with appreciation, but stimulated Wang Hao with words, trying to attack Wang Hao''s faith and obtain the fighter.


    After a while, he had figured out everything. Obviously, the other party''s initial battle plan was to let Wang Hao rush in first, make a big fuss, give the external fleet a chance to land, and then attack them.


    This is a very good tactic. If the other side is really like this, I''m afraid they have all been destroyed by now.


    Unfortunately, this is obviously mixed with the internal struggle of the Ming Dynasty. The other party did not attack the shore mouth and launch internal and external attacks with Wang Hao according to the original plan. It is obvious that they want to use their hands to kill Wang Hao Yin here.


    Wang Hao, who heard this, was stunned. Then his heart moved, made an angry look and roared, "Damn it!"


    The voice fell, and Wang Hao looked around, as if to break through.


    But in such a short time, the ten super first-class Japanese pirates have caught up and dispersed to surround Wang Hao in the center.


    When he moved, Wang Hao suddenly rushed to the weakest Japanese enemy. With a move of shameless sword in his hand, he rushed into the array and stabbed out. It seemed that he was going to open a hole from here to break through.


    Aware of Wang Hao''s intention, the weakest Japanese pirate did not flinch, but met him with a knife.


    At the same time, several super first-class Japanese pirates nearby also rushed over with knives for support.


    But just as Wang Hao was about to rush to the Japanese pirates, he suddenly stood on the ground and kicked back. At the same time, with a move of shameless sword in his hand, the most destructive one broke through the buss and sank the boat and cut out.


    I don''t know when a red figure rushed in, and the Japanese sword came out of its scabbard and lifted up from bottom to top.


    It was the Japanese leader who took the shot. When the Japanese leader saw that Wang Hao would turn around strangely, he didn''t know that his plan had been seen through by the other party, and he came up with a plan to lead him to the bait.


    "Dang!"


    When the swords hit, Wang Hao trembled, but he didn''t step back, while the Japanese leader took a step back, which obviously fell a little lower in the battle.


    Aware of the sound of breaking the air behind him, Wang Hao ignored the next offensive. He flashed to avoid the three Japanese pirates from the rear, and then flashed again to break through the area defended by the other three.


    Unfortunately, when he was about to go out again, suddenly the red shadow flashed in front of him. A sharp knife light and knife intention came, which forced Wang Hao to stop and raise his sword to seal the file.


    "Dang!"


    There was a dull sound of metal and iron attack when they hit each other with swords. Then they both retreated a few steps away from the battle circle.


    "Muttering..."


    The Japanese leader held a Japanese sword and gave an order in Japanese island language to the men around him. Then he saw that ten super first-class Japanese experts were divided around again, and then sent those men to form a tight encirclement around the periphery again.


    Obviously, he wants to surround Wang Hao here!


    This battle made Wang Hao look gloomy and fierce, but there was no tension in his heart.


    Although he didn''t understand what the Japanese leader said in Japanese, he could guess the general meaning. It was just to let those people around him not participate in the battle, keep their own positions and avoid breaking out.


    And this is what he just deliberately lured the other party to do, so everything is under control and there is no need to be nervous.


    When the other party misunderstood the strategic relationship between him and Lin Zhennan, he had a bold idea, that is to make a plan and make a move to break through.


    In this way, in order not to let him break out, the other party must separate other experts around and block them. In this way, his pressure will be much less.


    Although he can carry all these people, after all, the bloody ten moves is the best battlefield martial arts in group warfare. He is not afraid to kill all these people.


    However, the strength of the Japanese pirate leader was beyond his expectation. The other party actually understood the meaning of the knife, which made him have to treat it carefully.


    With such a powerful opponent nearby, he can''t give full play to his strength to deal with the encirclement and killing of Japanese pirates.


    So the series of actions just now are to guide the other party to make this arrangement.


    "You are better than me if you can understand such a powerful sword in a first-class state!"


    The Japanese leader stood with a knife and stared at Wang Hao solemnly. He didn''t dare to slack off.


    Because this is a strong man no worse than him!


    "You are also very good. You can understand the meaning of Dao in the realm of super first-class. It is rare even in China."


    For this powerful enemy, Wang Hao also gives respect and high evaluation, which has nothing to do with the national position, but the spirit between the strong!


    And people really deserve this evaluation. Few people can understand the artistic conception of martial arts in a super first-class state. As far as Wang Hao knows, Dongfang Bai Na Niu understands the meaning of sword.


    Zhao dahammer also touched a trace of mystery, but it''s still a long way from really understanding the meaning of the sword!


    It is rare that this Japanese pirate leader can do this step. Even if it is placed on the land of China, it is enough to rank the top.


    It was precisely because the other party had this sword intention that he resisted the impact of the sword intention in his sword technique, otherwise he would have been killed by his sword.


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s a pity that you still have to die today!"


    Clenching the Japanese Dao in his hand, the Japanese leader''s killing machine surged. Obviously, he has a will to kill heart for Wang Hao!


    "Maybe it''s you who died today!"


    Wang Hao also wanted to kill the Japanese leader here.


    Such a genius, he naturally wants to kill it as soon as possible, otherwise he doesn''t know how much damage it will bring to the coastal areas of China!


    This is a purely national position, and I think the other party has the same idea.


    As the old saying goes - the enemy''s hero, my enemy!


    Since he is a potential enemy, he should be killed as soon as possible!


    Both sides confirmed their eyes and realized that they were the same kind of people, so they stopped talking nonsense. Their bodies rushed together again, and the long knives and swords in their hands began to collide fiercely.


    Holding a shameless sword weighing 100 Jin, Wang Hao launched a ten style bloody battle to reach the state of perfection. His tactics are unmatched, just like the invincible God of war on the battlefield. No matter what offensive his opponent shows, he will just pass by.


    It can be said that it is dignified, and the Japanese leader''s knife technique is quite strange. It is dangerous and cruel. There is no need to use it. It can be said that it has brought the word strange and dangerous to an extreme.


    This is the confrontation between the two schools of Qi!


    Those Japanese pirates experts around looked relaxed and happy, but they were also shocked.


    The strength of both of them is too strong. Even the ten Japanese experts with super first-class cultivation are not confident that they can take over each other''s attack.


    If it''s against those two people, they''re almost the same even if they don''t get killed by one move.


    The two men in the battlefield showed their own offensive incisively and vividly. They both wanted to kill each other. Unfortunately, they just fought for a close match.


    But this is only temporary. After all, in terms of endurance, Wang Hao, who swallowed a full 50000 liang of medicated diet before departure, is not afraid of anyone.


    This level of fierce fighting will not be a problem even if it lasts all day.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Japanese leader also found this problem. Although he didn''t understand how Wang Hao did this, it didn''t prevent him from understanding that he couldn''t go on like this, otherwise he would have to die when his internal power was exhausted.

 Chapter 72

    "It''s boring to fight like this. One blow will win!"


    Retreating from the war circle, the Japanese leader said calmly. No matter whether Wang Hao agreed or not, he took a strange horse step, put the Japanese Dao into the waist scabbard, the blade was up, and his eyes were closed.


    With the closure of his eyes, the breath of the Japanese leader gradually began to weaken, and even the sword intention in his body gradually transferred to the Japanese sword.


    Although the other party''s breath is weakening rapidly, the sense of crisis brought to Wang Hao is becoming stronger and stronger. Obviously, the other party is preparing some killing moves.


    "Good! One blow determines life and death! "


    Glancing at the Japanese masters who were ready to go around, Wang Hao also stopped the idea of interrupting the other party''s readiness in advance, and instead agreed with a smile. At the same time, he also put the shameless sword in his hand on his waist. The tip of the sword fell into the ground a few feet deep, and his eyes were closed.


    At this time, the ten super first-class Japanese pirates guarding the periphery moved.


    It''s like the agreed general Qi Qi shot. He launched his body method to attack and kill Wang Hao. As soon as he shot, he would be a final kill. He was extremely fierce.


    "Draw a knife and cut!"


    At the same time, the Japanese bandit leader opposite suddenly opened his eyes and rushed three feet in front of Wang Hao. The Japanese sword came out of its sheath and cut Wang Hao obliquely from top to bottom.


    This Sabre is not simple. There is a strange edge on the blade. That is the sabre Qi that only a master level master can condense in the future. It is the same as the sword Qi. It is all sharp and unparalleled.


    Obviously, the Japanese leader used some means to combine his internal power with the intention of the knife, and finally leaped over the level to show such a powerful kill move.


    "The two armies face each other - Explosion!"


    At this time, Wang Hao suddenly opened his eyes, roared angrily, and used the shameless sword in his hand. The two armies with the strongest static explosive force in the ten bloody battles.


    However, different from the past, this time he added the explosive power method inherited from the previous life of the great wilderness, making the inner power burst incomparably, like an erupting volcano.


    "Dang --"


    When the swords collided, Wang Hao grasped the big sword firmly, but the Japanese knife in the Japanese pirates'' hand was blown out.


    Yes, it just blew up, and the palm became flesh and blood blurred. Obviously, a layer of skin on the palm was torn apart by the bursting force.


    Without waiting for the Japanese leader to react, a sword light crossed his chest.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    At the same time, the weapons in the hands of the ten super first-class Japanese pirates also fell on Wang Hao, marking more than ten wounds. Even three Japanese knives stabbed into his chest and abdomen, one of which stabbed into his heart.


    "I''m sorry I lied to you. It''s an unfair battle, but you threaten our Japanese island too much. I have to kill you here anyway."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Wang Hao in front of him apologetically. The brilliance in the Japanese leader''s eyes gradually disappeared, and a blood line appeared on his chest, which made his red clothes more red.


    "Don''t apologize - wipe out thousands of troops!"


    Wang Hao, who thought he was going to die, suddenly raised his head, looked extremely grim, and the killing machine on his body was even more frightening.


    "No!"


    The ten super first-class Japanese pirates who attacked and killed Wang Hao felt the fatal crisis and wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    A cold sword light flashed, and nine figures fell to the ground. Only six people finally escaped, but they also left a ferocious wound on their chest and were seriously injured.


    "Muttering..."


    The six Japanese invaders who retreated violently shouted in Japanese island language, urging the Japanese invaders around to encircle and kill Wang Hao.


    The main idea of the words is that Wang Hao is seriously injured and will not live long. It can be regarded as raising the morale of those Japanese pirates who have long been frightened.


    After a little hesitation, tens of thousands of Japanese pirates around attacked and killed the past with a knife. They all looked greedy and crazy. Obviously, the Japanese masters promised some generous rewards.


    "Just because you want to kill me, dream!"


    With a cold hum, Wang Hao directly stretched out his hand and pulled out the three Japanese knives inserted in his body, and faced the Japanese pirates who rushed up without changing his face.


    He did not expect the Japanese leader to be so mean, but he did not have no means to deal with it.


    And the way to deal with it is the magic skill of thousands of faces!


    The thousand face skill can not only temporarily change the body shape, muscles and bones, but also control the internal organs and carry out subtle contraction and movement after practicing to the level of mastery.


    Just now, the three Japanese Swords stabbed into the chest and abdomen were specially adjusted by him. They all rubbed internal organs and penetrated the body, so seriously, they were just skin and flesh wounds, which could be healed quickly under the action of blood force.


    But those Japanese pirates didn''t know the secret and thought Wang Hao was a reflection!


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The sound of a series of sharp blades entering the meat sounded, and the shameless big sword in Wang Hao''s hand was swept away. The whole person was as fierce as a tiger into a sheep.


    In the first quarter of an hour, the Japanese pirates could still maintain their crazy and high fighting spirit under the heavy reward, and then thousands fell under Wang Hao''s sword.


    The second quarter of an hour, a small part of the Japanese pirates had noticed something wrong, because even the reflection had to be limited!


    In this quarter of an hour, thousands of people fell under Wang Hao''s sword again.


    After the third quarter of an hour, they finally couldn''t support it. All the Japanese pirates collapsed and fled in panic. No matter how the seriously injured Japanese masters yelled, they couldn''t recover the collapsed war situation.


    But just when they wanted to escape, they found that I didn''t know when the surrounding peach forest was lit, and the fire completely surrounded them.


    The only exit is the shantytown they built earlier, but now the shantytown is also lit, the fire is burning, the heat wave is rolling, and it can''t rush out at all.


    It was the women who had been insulted by many Japanese pirates that did this. They took advantage of the chaos caused by Wang Hao to expand the fire secretly, which led to the present scene.


    Wang Hao doesn''t care about this. It''s little to resist these high temperatures with his physical strength. He immediately slaughters the completely chaotic Japanese pirates with a shameless sword.


    Yes, it''s slaughter!


    Their own strength is not so good. Now the Japanese pirates who have completely lost their fighting spirit are simply lambs to be slaughtered.


    However, Wang Hao also underestimated the ferocity of these Japanese pirates. He realized that it was impossible for him and others to rush out of the fire. Even if he rushed out, he would have to face the attack and killing of those ships at sea, so he had already been dead.


    Faced with such a desperate situation, after a while of chaos, all the Japanese pirates burst out ferocious and turned around to kill Wang Hao.


    Even if you want to die, you have to chop the bastard who forced them to such a desperate situation!


    Unfortunately, their resistance was in vain!


    Not to mention the ten bloody battles that have been completely and perfectly controlled, the strong and powerful body cultivated by practicing the golden bell jar outside can not be broken by these second and third rate Japanese pirates.


    As for those first-class Japanese pirates, they have long been killed by Wang Hao, and the Japanese pirates with super first-class strength have also suffered heavy losses and have little combat power.


    So this turned into a one-sided massacre. Under Wang Hao''s shameless sword, these evil Japanese pirates with bloody and evil hands finally came to an end.


    Two hours later, there were no Japanese pirates who could stand in the whole battlefield, and even those who were panting were badly hurt.


    Without paying attention to these Japanese pirates, Wang Hao hurried to the peach forest where the fire began to spread rapidly, and cleaned out a fire separation zone with his shameless sword to avoid the destruction of the whole Peach Blossom Island.


    After all, he still wants to find the martial arts inheritance of dongxie Huang pharmacist here. If it is burned, there will be no place to cry.


    After the fire barrier was cleared, Wang Hao returned to the battlefield, but found hundreds of hobbling, naked figures, but not the surviving Japanese pirates, but the women who had increased the fire earlier.


    At the moment, these women are holding Japanese knives to mend the knives for every Japanese pirates who fall to the ground.


    He can also understand this. After all, these women can be harmed by those Japanese pirates. There has been a backlog of resentment and anger in their hearts for a long time. It is normal to have this behavior once these resentments and anger erupt today.


    Wang Hao silently stood aside and did not stop. He quietly watched these women mend the knives for the Japanese pirates, because he knew that these women needed to vent, and these Japanese pirates were the best vent targets.


    At the same time, standing here is also a kind of protection for these women. Even if there are Japanese pirates pretending to be dead, he will kill them first.


    After mending all the Japanese pirates, all the women silently went to Wang Hao and knelt down to kowtow and thank him.


    But these women''s expressions are extremely numb, and their eyes are full of dead silence. It is obvious that they have the intention of death.


    "Sorry, I''m late! Compatriots, now I''ll take you home! "


    Looking at the numb faces and dead eyes, Wang Hao felt terrible. He inserted the shameless sword in front of him and knelt down on one knee to make amends to these women.


    These are his compatriots!


    "Wuwu..."


    Wang Hao''s kneeling gave many women a look in their eyes, and then covered his face and cried bitterly.


    Listening to this heartbreaking cry, Wang Hao felt very uncomfortable and resented those Japanese pirates even more!


    Damn these animals!


    "Eunuch, we have no home for a long time!"


    Crying for a long time, a beautiful woman''s eyes were empty and whispered. Her eyes carefully looked at the Japanese Dao in her hand. Her death intention in her eyes became stronger and stronger, and the other women looked a lot darker.


    Yes, when they were taken away by those animals, they were already homeless. Even if they went back, they would not be accepted by their families. On the contrary, they would be scolded and even soaked in pig cages, so as not to miss the family reputation.


    They homeless people might as well die.


    Seeing the strong death intention of these women, Wang Hao was shocked and hurriedly said, "although your life has experienced unimaginable ups and downs, you have to stick to living anyway. Only by living can you find the meaning of life again. Now I want to set up a special navy to deal with the Japanese pirates. Would you like to join me and kill the Japanese pirates with me, or even attack the Japanese island one day and completely destroy the Japanese pirates'' nest! "


    "Well... Grandpa, can we really?"


    This made all the women present more hope, and looked at Wang Hao excitedly and hesitantly.


    They are absolutely determined to kill the Japanese pirates, but they don''t have enough confidence in their own ability.


    After all, they are only weak women, let alone to fight against those fierce Japanese pirates, not even an adult man.


    "I said yes, you can! Later, I will create a set of martial arts for you. As long as you practice hard, you will become a strong man and kill all the Japanese pirates! "


    Wang Hao solemnly promised that although this way of living with hatred as the goal will have no small hidden dangers, he can''t care so much now. First eliminate the death ambition in the hearts of these women.

 Chapter 73

    "Lao Cheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Zhennan waited left and right on the ship. He couldn''t wait for Yaojin to come back, so he sent several waves of people over, but they all went without reaction.


    Finally, at dawn the next day, I couldn''t help but take a sea boat to personally sneak into Taohua island.


    Along the way, I followed the secret signal left by Lao Cheng and others, and finally found Lao Cheng and others, even the waves of subordinates sent later. They stayed together, but they didn''t seem to be in good condition.


    But it''s strange that none of them were hurt, but their faces were extremely pale, frightened, and even their eyes didn''t have much focus. Among them, the people brought by Yaojin''s first wave were the most serious.


    It''s like being frightened by something terrible!


    "Bring the water bag and spray it on them. Wake up!"


    After calling a few times, Lin Zhennan still couldn''t call these people back to God. Lin Zhennan frowned and ordered several people under his command to spray water.


    Several people understood, took off the water belt around their waist, put a mouthful of water in their mouth, and then sprayed it on the face of Lao Cheng and others.


    Stimulated by the cold water, Lao Cheng and others finally recovered. Seeing Lin Zhennan as if he saw a savior, he quickly got up and shouted in horror: "the chief escort is dead, and the Japanese pirates are dead!"


    "It''s a good thing that they''re all dead! What are you afraid of? "


    Lin Zhennan, who had thought there had been some other accident, turned his eyes when he heard this. Then he couldn''t help exclaiming: "the people under brother Wang are so fierce that they slaughtered tens of thousands of Japanese pirates overnight. It''s my great fortune!"


    "No, there is no one else, only the one surnamed Wang. All the Japanese pirates were killed by him alone!"


    Lao Cheng explains with trembling that he saw most of Wang Hao''s battle last night, especially the last part of killing the Japanese pirates. It''s appalling.


    He has not experienced such a thing as killing, and even he has several bandit lives in his own hands, but the scene he has seen is at most a dozen human lives, which is incomparable with today''s.


    Moreover, Wang Hao''s tactics are too cruel and ferocious. He cuts people with a sword and breaks the knife. It''s not sad.


    It''s good that they didn''t be scared to death on the spot.


    "What? You said there was only brother Wang? He killed the Japanese pirates on the whole peach blossom island alone? "


    Lin Zhennan and others stared with disbelief.


    "Really, this is what I saw with my own eyes. Last night, he killed tens of thousands of Japanese pirates alone with a serrated sword. Even the Japanese leader died in his hand."


    A young escort who came with Lao Cheng last night explained that his face was pale and frightening. It was obvious that he was frightened very much last night. I''m afraid he had nightmares for several years.


    "You stay and look after Lao Cheng. The others will come with me!"


    After a half silence, Lin Zhennan finally decided to go and see what was going on.


    The people who have just followed Lin Zhennan to Taohua island are quite curious. Even though they know something from Laocheng and other people, they have never seen it with their own eyes, so there is no shock.


    Even some younger escorts looked disdainful. Obviously, they didn''t believe that Wang Hao could kill all tens of thousands of Japanese pirates alone. This terrible record is difficult for even the strong masters at the master level.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of people!


    Even if tens of thousands of pigs were killed by masters, they would have to be soft, let alone tens of thousands of Japanese pirates with sharp weapons.


    But when people came to the main battlefield, they regretted. Stimulated by the tragic scene and the strong smell, they vomited one after another and spit out all the dry food they had just eaten in the morning.


    Even Lin Zhennan''s face is ugly, but he suppresses his nausea with powerful skills. At the same time, he also understands why Lao Cheng and others are so embarrassed.


    Half of them were frightened, and half of them were afraid that they were too weak to vomit.


    "Sure enough, they are all wounds cut by the same weapon!"


    Resisting his nausea, Lin Zhennan checked the remains of hundreds of Japanese pirates and finally determined a shocking fact.


    These Japanese pirates were all killed by the same person. If Yaojin is right, that person should be Wang Hao.


    But how is this possible?


    Although the martial artist who practices external skills has the title of invincible hand of the same level, this is too exaggerated!


    You know, there are tens of thousands of martial artists!


    "Brother Lin finally came. I can wait for you for a while!"


    Just when Lin Zhennan was shocked, a familiar voice sounded behind him, which almost made him jump up.


    "Wang... Brother Wang... No, it''s senior Wang. I''m offended yesterday. I hope senior Wang won''t blame me."


    Turning around and looking at the tall figure with blood all over his body behind him, Lin Zhennan didn''t speak quickly.


    After all, this is a rare murderer in ancient and modern times!


    Even those battlefield generals in ancient times rarely had tens of thousands of lives in their lives. How could he not be nervous when he met such a fierce man.


    At the moment, he doesn''t dare to call Wang Hao a brother anymore. He doesn''t deserve it!


    "You''d better call me brother Wang! It seems that I''m a little old. "


    Wang Hao is very satisfied with Lin Zhennan''s appearance, which is also the result he wants.


    After all, the development of those women''s navies must be supported by Lin Zhennan, the local snake of Jiangnan Wulin, and I''m afraid I can''t stay with these women for a long time.


    In order to prevent Lin Zhennan from breeding any thoughts he shouldn''t have, the necessary deterrence is indispensable.


    Now, there is no more appropriate shock than the Shura field here. I believe Lin Zhennan will never do anything special as long as he is not mentally ill, at least not for a short time.


    That''s enough!


    "I have a few things for you to do. If you do them well, you will benefit."


    "Before the king... Brother Wang, just say that Lin should do it for you."


    Lin Zhennan did not dare to refuse, but patted his chest to guarantee.


    "It''s not difficult. I found a lot of materials and treasures looted by Japanese pirates on the island. Try to sell all those materials and replace them with the medicinal materials on this list. Also, get 10000 Jin of iron ingots. I can use them. "


    Wang Hao said his real purpose. This time he really seized a lot of materials and treasures. However, although those things are valuable, they can''t be used directly. If you want to train those women to grow stronger quickly, medicinal materials are indispensable.


    "These herbs are not difficult to find. Even if the quantity is large, it will take more time at most."


    After receiving the list handed over by Wang Hao, Lin Zhennan glanced at it and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that Wang Hao asked him to find the rare and precious elixir of Millennium ginseng!


    Fortunately, they are just common medicinal materials for medicinal meals and baths. Even if they are in large quantities, it doesn''t matter.


    As for the iron ingot, he didn''t say that it was a small matter that could be solved easily. It could be solved by looking for a larger blacksmith''s shop.


    "I won''t let you work for nothing. Do you see those Japanese pirates on the ground? That''s yours. I don''t care what you do with it, but you must record the lives of those Japanese pirates in your name. I don''t want to make much fame for the time being, okay? "


    Pointing to the surrounding Shura field, Wang Hao winked at Lin Zhennan and expressed his wishes clearly.


    "Brother Wang is right. These Japanese pirates were killed by Lin and his brothers."


    Lin Zhennan is not a fool. Naturally, he understood Wang Hao''s idea and immediately prepared his speech.


    It''s a great thing. If you take these merits, you can not only get a large reward from the Ming government, but also get the favor of the troops stationed along the coast. At the same time, you can also establish prestige in the Wulin in the south of the Yangtze River. It can be said that you kill multiple birds with one stone. Fools don''t do it!


    "Then I''ll leave the matter here to brother Lin. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you!"


    Wang Hao was very satisfied with Lin Zhennan''s knowledge of current affairs. He patted each other on the shoulder and turned to walk to the island.


    He did not forget another main purpose of coming to Taohua Island - the inheritance of Eastern evil!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaomengmeng, are you sure the inheritance of Eastern evil is here?"


    Wang Hao looked strangely at the grave completely covered with weeds in front of him. Some didn''t know what to say.


    He paid 30 points of luck to let xiaomengmeng search for the inheritance of Eastern evil on Taohua Island, but the little girl finally guided him here.


    From here, you can vaguely see that several words are engraved on the broken stone tablet, two of which are probably like loving wife. It is not easy to build such a tomb on Taohua island.


    This should be the tomb of dongxie''s wife, but it has become so for hundreds of years without repair.


    "You can''t be wrong. There are some martial arts scripts 30 feet below. Uncle, please hurry down!"


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space urged.


    "Thirty feet below? It seems that there is a mechanism! "


    Wang Hao felt thoughtful and immediately felt around. He soon found a stone brick that could be pressed inward at the bottom of the tombstone base. He looked around to make sure there was no one around. Wang Hao pressed it hard.


    After a light sound, the base of the tombstone suddenly moved slowly to the right in a sound of mechanism friction, revealing a downward stone step.


    "East evil is worthy of east evil. Even after hundreds of years of wind and rain, the things made are still strong."


    Looking at the exposed stone steps, Wang Hao couldn''t help but praise them sincerely.


    He just wanted to have a try, but he really did.


    After all, hundreds of years have passed, and no one has maintained it. Even if there are organs below, it is difficult to operate.


    But who wants pharmacist Hwang Huang to give such awesome power to him is indeed a generation of scholars.


    When the filthy smell at the bottom dissipated, Wang Hao walked down carefully with a torch and dragged Wangcai down at the same time.


    After all, how can we do without this guy?


    "Dong!"


    "Bang!"


    Who knows, just after entering the underground passage, the ground under his feet suddenly broke, and his whole body fell down together with Wangcai. Rao didn''t respond to his strength.


    The next convenience is a shining blade. Wang Hao quickly turned his back and protected Wangcai in his arms. Later, he connected the sharp blades with his back.


    Fortunately, he practiced the golden bell jar outside, and his physical strength was amazing. Only then did he not be pierced by those sword blades. At the same time, he saved his fortune without any injury.


    But who wants to wait for a sigh of relief, a huge stone of tens of feet above the channel suddenly fell down, just big enough to seal this trap.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, Rao couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark in Wang Hao''s state of mind.


    He just wants to learn some martial arts. Is he so cruel?


    Wangcai was also frightened, his eyes turned white, his body trembled, and he peed all over Wang Hao.

 Chapter 74

    "Is it over at last?"


    Wang Hao, who had only a small pair of shorts left all over, collapsed on the ground and breathed heavily. Wangcai beside him also collapsed on the ground, with his tongue extended out, looking like a dead dog.


    They were extremely embarrassed. Wang Hao''s clothes had long been destroyed by those organs. Even Wangcai, who was carefully protected by him, suffered heavy losses several times. If he had not awakened the power of blood and strong recovery, he would have died long ago.


    It can be said that there are many mechanisms along the way. There are countless mechanism traps that break through your imagination. Compared with those vicious and vicious traps behind, the first blade trap is just a pediatrics.


    This is because it is in disrepair for a long time. Most of the mechanisms are either directly scrapped and stuck, or most of the power is weakened, otherwise they would have been hung in it for two years.


    In the face of this ancient mechanism trap, even if Wang Hao has the meaning of true spirit sword, it is difficult to give early warning.


    "I don''t know how dongxie built those traps under the ground. There are hard granite around!"


    Wang Hao, who recovered a little, sat up and looked at the main tomb, while he couldn''t help but say with emotion.


    After his exploration, the previous mechanism channel showed a downward spiral shape, covering hundreds of feet, tens of feet deep, and surrounded by granite as hard as refined iron.


    It is an unimaginable project even in modern times to dig out a channel thousands of feet long and arrange so many organs in this environment.


    But it appeared in such an ancient time, which is unscientific!


    I can only say that you really deserve to be the Yellow pharmacist of Eastern evil?


    "It doesn''t look like a tomb!"


    From his shorts, he took out the night pearl previously found in those Japanese pirates'' treasures, and with a faint light, Wang Hao looked at this very spacious secret room.


    No, it''s not accurate to say it''s a secret room. The air here is very fresh and even has a slight smell of fireworks.


    He was no stranger to the smell of fireworks. Before entering, the whole peach blossom island was filled with this smell.


    It was caused by the fires made last night.


    That is to say


    "There is a ventilation channel between here and the outside world!"


    This discovery made Wang Hao more sure that this is not a simple tomb. Generally, the place like the tomb will never leave ventilation pipes for living people. Even if it is built, it will be sealed.


    Obviously, people often come here after it is completed. Needless to say, that person is the builder of the tomb, that is, the great master of the generation - east evil Huang pharmacist.


    "The dust is really thick!"


    With the faint light of the night pearl, Wang Hao found two flints and some special candles in the thick dust.


    Lit the candle with flint, Wang Hao saw the whole secret room clearly and saw the inheritance of Eastern evil he wanted.


    In the corner, there is a sunken bookshelf, on which hundreds of books and even some ancient bamboo slips are densely placed.


    Most of these books record some strange skills and secret mechanisms, but there are also many martial arts secrets.


    "Finger flicking magic power, whirlwind sweeping leaf legs, falling English magic sword... I''ll go, even the blue sea tide and song."


    Carefully took down the books. Wang Hao looked at the titles on the cover and couldn''t help himself. Especially after seeing the blue sea tide song, his eyes almost stared out.


    As a loyal fan of master Jin, I naturally know that the strongest martial arts of herbalist Huang dongxie is the blue sea tide, and this is a rare unique sound skill, which can compete with the top martial arts such as the 18 dragon subduing palms, and is even more valuable.


    After all, this is a wide-ranging attack. If you learn this skill, you won''t be afraid of being besieged. Even if you are besieged by the Imperial Army, as long as you have strong skills, playing the last song is enough to wipe out thousands of troops in the real sense.


    However, when Wang Hao took out a book from the bookshelf again, he was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up.


    "The nine Yin manual classics!"


    Excited to see the nine Yin manual, Wang Hao did not know what to say.


    He only wanted to get a little bit of inheritance of Eastern evil on Taohua island. He just came to one or two secret scripts. Who thought the harvest was so rich.


    Not only did he gain the inheritance of Wu Xue''s own martial arts, but even the best of all the best schools of Jin''s calligraphy the nine Yin manual was actually met.


    God help me!


    "Creak, creak..."


    Suddenly, a harsh sound came from below, and the whole secret room was slightly shocked. Wang Hao looked around and found that Wangcai was biting a candlestick embedded on the wall with his mouth.


    The silly dog hung his whole body on it. It seemed that he wouldn''t stop until he bit it off. Obviously, the silly dog accidentally triggered some mechanism.


    In this regard, Wang Hao was very frightened. After all, the psychological shadow left to him in that channel was too much.


    But before he did anything, an open space in the middle of the secret room suddenly separated to both sides, and a crystal coffin emitting cold air rose from it.


    When the crystal coffin was completely raised, the astringent sound of the machine stopped. Wang Hao was also greatly relieved.


    "Fool, don''t come down quickly!"


    Seeing that Wangcai still bit the candlestick, Wang Haosheng was afraid to touch any mechanism again. He hurried to drag the guy down, slapped him on the dog''s head and suppressed him for the time being.


    Many traps in the passage were triggered by this fool before. If he didn''t have some feelings with this dog, he wanted to kill this fool and eat meat.


    "There is a coffin. It looks like a tomb!"


    After suppressing the prosperous wealth, Wang Hao began to look at the crystal coffin rising from below.


    This is a coffin carved from a whole piece of transparent crystal. It is as transparent as glass. You can even see the people lying inside.


    Inside lies a soft and beautiful woman, without any trace of decay, like a sleeping beauty. It should be these colds that keep each other''s body immortal.


    "Is this Huang Rong''s mother? Sure enough, it''s the most beautiful girl in the world. It''s not much worse than Dongfang Bai''s girl. "


    Looking at the woman lying inside through the coffin, Wang Hao can probably guess that the other party should be Huang Rong''s mother-in-law, Guo juxia''s mother-in-law and Huang Yaoshi''s wife.


    He doesn''t know the specific name, but he doesn''t need to know.


    This crystal coffin is not small enough to lie down two people. The woman in it lies on the right and the left is empty. It should be reserved for someone.


    "There should be a seat reserved by herbalist Huang for himself. It''s still empty now. It should be that something happened and didn''t come back before he died. The biggest possibility is that he died in the battle of Xiangyang with great Xia Guo and Huang Rong."


    He still knows something about the fate of the great Xia Guo family. After Mongolia conquered Xiangyang City, they all died there. Finally, only one Guo Xiang escaped, but he also escaped into the empty door, and then founded the famous Emei sect.


    From this point of view, Huang Yaoshi should also fall in the battle of Xiangyang. Otherwise, if he survives, he will watch his baby granddaughter escape.


    "Great Xia Guo is really a pit!"


    Wang Hao sighed after trying to understand this. He admired Guo juxia''s national integrity, but he didn''t agree with each other''s practices.


    The Song Dynasty began to rot from the roots of the upper court, and it was hopelessly rotten.


    If a country is reduced to a group of Wulin people and even beggars to protect their homes and defend their country, is it still necessary for this country to exist? To be exact, is it necessary for such a court to exist?


    This can''t be changed only by Guo juxia gathering a group of Wulin people who can only fight and kill. It''s just delaying time at most.


    With or without Guo juxia, the final result will not change.


    Therefore, the other party didn''t find the right way, and finally ended up with the tragic death of the whole family, so that his poor old father-in-law couldn''t come back to sleep with his mother-in-law.


    "Elder dongxie, since I have inherited your martial arts heritage, I should fulfill your last wish to sleep with your beloved wife, so I''ll put a clothes grave in it."


    With a sigh, Wang Hao turned to the previous bookshelf and took out a box from the bottom.


    The first thing he checked was this box. After all, it was a good place to hide treasures. But when he opened it, he found that it was not a treasure at all, nor a secret script of divine skill, but a set of men''s wedding clothes, just the same as the style of Huang Rong''s mother in the crystal coffin.


    I didn''t understand what was going on before. Now I understand immediately when I see this double crystal coffin.


    It must have been prepared by herbalist Huang for himself. He wanted to wear this suit before he died and be buried with his beloved wife. Unfortunately, he failed to do so in the end.


    Carefully opened the crystal coffin. Wang Hao unfolded his wedding clothes and was ready to put them inside. However, Wangcai seemed to be very hot recently. After sensing the cold in the crystal coffin, he immediately ran in, lay in the position of pharmacist Huang, tied with his beloved wife, and held out his dog nose to sniff on his side face.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao''s face could not help twitching.


    If pharmacist Huang dongxie saw this scene, he would be so angry that he would open the coffin and jump up to strangle the goods.


    He grabbed Wangcai''s back neck skin and slipped it out. Wang Hao gently placed the happy clothes neatly in the position belonging to Huang Yaoshi, and then sealed the crystal coffin again.


    Twist a few times on the candlestick torn before the fortune, trigger the mechanism and seal the crystal coffin again.


    After the floor was combined and sealed again, Wang Hao broke the mechanism candlestick with force, so that no one would disturb the sleep of the two predecessors.


    After finishing these, Wang Hao turned his eyes to those secret scripts and was ready to take them out to study immediately, but it didn''t look good. As soon as he looked at it, he felt his blood pressure soaring and dizziness.


    I saw that Wangcai Er Huo was biting and eating a book in his mouth. Even he could clearly see that there was the word Zhenjing on the broken cover.


    And the secret book he found was only consistent with the nine Yin manual.


    In other words, those two goods destroyed the most valuable secret script of divine skill!


    "Dead dog! Die! "


    Wang Hao roared with anger, and rushed to the rescue of the nine Yin Manual of the real time from the mouth of the prosperous county. He saw only a few of the secrets of the book. It was called a crying and no tears.


    Didn''t say, directly mention Wangcai''s hind legs, turn it upside down and let it spit out the fragments of the secret script just swallowed. Unfortunately, the final result is not very beautiful.


    These books themselves have experienced hundreds of years, even if they have been specially treated, but they have reached their limits after such a long time.


    Although it can''t be said that it will break as soon as you touch it, it''s almost the same. How can you bear such a toss by Wangcai now?


    Looking at the pieces of paper made a mess by the silly dog''s sour saliva, Wang Hao suddenly felt that he missed the taste of dog meat casserole. It''s better to make a pot now!


    Wangcai seemed to feel the fatal crisis. He hurriedly shrank his whole body into a corner with his tail between his hands. The dog''s head looked at the wall as if he didn''t know anything and didn''t do anything.

 Chapter 75

    In the end, Wang Hao did not make Wangcai into a dog meat casserole, but knocked several big bags on his dog''s head as punishment.


    After all, that''s the nine Yin manual.


    The bamboo slips of those secret scripts were carefully loaded into the box that had previously been loaded with wedding clothes. Wang Hao walked out of the tomb with the box. When he came to the ground, he directly sealed the passage of the tomb. Even the opening mechanism under the tombstone was damaged, so that no one would go down and disturb others'' sleep.


    "Mengmeng, do you think I can really lay down Hongjun and Tiandao and live a happy life with my daughter-in-law?"


    Looking at the overgrown grave, Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling that he was confused about the way ahead of life.


    Xiaomengmeng had told him earlier that it''s better not to have that kind of marital relationship with Dongfang Bai during his attachment, mainly because this body is not his own. In case Dongfang Bai''s girl''s belly gets bigger, who is this child?


    However, his strategy is not in vain. After returning to the world of the Lord of the wasteland, as long as he kills Hongjun and the way of heaven and becomes the existence that dominates everything, he can live a happy life with his daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, the struggle at this stage is for future happiness and sexual well-being.


    It''s just that today, seeing that the elder pharmacist Huang dongxie died in a foreign land, he couldn''t sleep with his beloved wife as he wished, which made him a little unsure.


    After all, their ultimate opponents are Daozu Hongjun and Tiandao!


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space didn''t open his mouth, because some things need Wang Hao to figure out by himself. Other people''s suggestions may temporarily make him feel confused, but it''s only a temporary solution, not a permanent cure. Only letting him break the confusion independently is the best way.


    And she also believes that Wang Hao will break his confusion.


    Sure enough, after a while, Wang Hao didn''t know whether he had figured it out or what. The confusion in his eyes gradually dissipated, and then turned into an unspeakable perseverance.


    "Elder dongxie, I will not die in a foreign land with regret like you. The final victory will belong to me!"


    With his fists clenched tightly, Wang Hao was determined and strengthened his determination to struggle.


    If we used to strive to become stronger in order to avoid being castrated in the barren world, now we are fighting for the ultimate goal.


    He will succeed!


    "I don''t know what happened to my parents on earth now? However, there should be no big problem if I have a big brother to take care of me. I hope the second old man won''t be too sad to hear about my death. "


    Having made up his mind, Wang Hao looked up at the bright moon rising in the night sky and missed his parents and relatives on earth.


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry. In order to avoid being noticed by the lady of heaven and Hongjun and erase all the causes and consequences about you, they will forget your existence and send a 10 million lottery ticket to your brother, which is enough for them to live a rich life.


    Uncle, if you miss your parents and relatives, you can have a family reunion by reversing time and space and restoring their memory after defeating Hongjun and Tiandao''s stupid women, so uncle, work hard! "


    Xiaomengmeng then opened her mouth to comfort Wang Hao, so that Wang Hao could save those worries.


    "That''s a good idea. Thank you, xiaomengmeng!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Hao also breathed a sigh of relief and forgot it for the time being, so as not to hurt his parents. It''s a big deal. As Xiao Mengmeng said, when he really gets the final victory, he will reverse time and space and go back to reunite with his parents.


    "Then it''s time to fight now!"


    Wang Hao, who had no worries at home, felt that his whole body and mind were relaxed. He picked up the box full of secret scripts and strode away. Wangcai hurried to keep up with him.


    After a while, Wang Hao came to the core area of Taohua Island, the former residence of Huang pharmacist of dongxie.


    Although most of the former residence has become a piece of ruins, many shanty towns have been built after the repair of the Japanese pirates, which can barely live.


    On the whole day when Wang Hao entered the tomb to look for treasure, the women had already diligently cleaned up the inside and outside here, threw away all the things belonging to the Japanese pirates and replaced them with articles in line with the living habits of the Chinese people.


    Of course, Wang Hao''s residence is not a shanty built by these Japanese pirates, but a sorted out former residence of dongxie, which is where the former Japanese leader lived.


    Although it looks very old, it is much better than those shanty towns.


    Wang Hao also took it upon himself to live in under the leadership of a woman. He will stay here for some time in the future.


    "Yushu, after finishing here, you will gather everyone together to see what they have and register well, which will be very useful for future development."


    After looking at this residence, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction and then ordered the woman who led him over.


    She didn''t say what the woman''s original name was. Instead, she gave herself a new name called Yushu, which means to forget the past and start a new life.


    However, from his behavior, Wang Hao can probably see that he is a lady of a big family, and should come from a merchant''s house. He has some ability in management and management.


    Even before, those women were gathered and managed by Yushu. She organized the fire last night to spread rapidly. Those women were also vaguely represented by them, and Wang Hao appointed each other as the leader of these women.


    "Yushu has registered in the daytime. This is the registered list. Please have a look."


    Yu Shushu took out a book from her sleeve. It was the record she took time to make for everyone in the daytime. Originally, she wanted to give it to Wang Hao for inspection. Who thought Wang Hao was aware of this.


    "It''s easy to let smart people do things!"


    Taking the record book, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction, immediately opened the record book and read it carefully.


    "No one has ever practiced martial arts!"


    After looking through the record book, Wang Hao''s face was a little ugly, but this scene frightened Yu Shushu who was standing aside. He quickly knelt down and said, "don''t blame me, Grandpa. Although our sisters haven''t been exposed to martial arts before, we all have enough determination and confidence to start quickly..."


    "Er... You misunderstood. I''m just dissatisfied with our tradition of prioritizing boys over girls in Daming. I''m not talking about you. I firmly believe that women can hold up half the sky!"


    Wang Hao was shocked and hurriedly helped Yu Shu up. He really didn''t mean to blame these women. He just felt unfair to these women.


    This is also a strange circle of ancient Chinese civilization. There is a serious preference for boys over girls. Although this kind of thing has occurred in various countries all over the world, there is no doubt that ancient China was more serious.


    Especially under the guidance of some so-called Confucian scholars in the Song Dynasty, they soared this point to a limit, seriously reduced the status of women, and exceeded this limit in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, further suppressed the status of women, and even formed many bad habits against women.


    If we say that the things made by the great Confucians in the Song Dynasty eventually turned into cancer, their starting point is good.


    Then it''s hard to say what the psychology of the so-called great Confucianism in the Ming and Qing Dynasties is.


    In short, the status of women in the Ming and Qing Dynasties was the lowest in the Chinese dynasties, and martial arts was not easy for men to touch, let alone women.


    Even some family martial arts also stipulate that men should pass on men rather than women. Although there is a certain reason, it also proves the low status of women from the side.


    "Can a woman hold up half the sky?"


    Hearing this sentence, Yu Shu''s eyes brightened. It was so creative and powerful that she even had more confidence in the future.


    "You don''t have to worry about learning martial arts for the time being. In a few days, I will promote a martial arts inheritance suitable for your women''s cultivation and teach you to get started quickly."


    Holding Yushu up, Wang Hao made a promise to comfort.


    If he didn''t have much confidence before, he would be full of confidence after he obtained the almost complete inheritance of Eastern evil. The most important thing is


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (92 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood force (7 / 100)


    Gas transportation point: 2010


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill: Golden Bell Jar (reaching the peak / superb)


    Martial arts: bloody ten moves (10 / 100)


    Electro optic step by step (mastery / perfection)


    Thousand faces skill (mastery)


    Looking at the two thousand gas points on the attribute panel, Wang Hao is full of confidence.


    These two thousand points of Qi came out suddenly when he was attacking the tomb channel trap. The prompt sound given by Xiao Mengmeng was that Dongfang Bainiu awakened the power and magic power of blood.


    Each of the two gave a thousand gas points, which together was a whole two thousand gas points, making Wang Hao a big money at once.


    With 2000 points of luck, what kind of martial arts he can''t deduce?


    In addition to the growth of Qi points, the meaning of zhenlingjian also improved a little. It was a breakthrough with the ten styles of bloody battle in the war last night.


    After the bloody ten moves were completely branded by him and became his exclusive martial arts, the magical realm mark behind them disappeared and became a progress bar.


    Xiao Mengmeng also explained that Wang Hao''s bloody ten moves have gone beyond the shackles of the past and have achieved 100% control over this sword technique. From now on, the level of this sword technique will be improved.


    The ten moves of bloody battle itself is a first-class peak martial arts. After thorough understanding, it is the standard of ten points. Originally, it is the peak of first-class martial arts. However, with the blessing of reincarnation nine turn skill, the potential increases tenfold.


    It requires ten times the progress point to improve. Although it is more difficult to promote, the power will also be improved. It can be said that it makes a lot of money.


    At the same time, after that bloody battle, the golden bell jar has further reached the peak, and the power of blood has increased a little, and the power has reached more than 6000 kg.


    After reading the record book again, Wang Hao suddenly said in surprise, "eh! There are three who can do medicine! These three people focus on training. In the future, they will inevitably be injured when practicing and even fighting with Japanese pirates. We need to train our own doctors.


    Well, I''ll give you a set of unique medical skills in a few days. You can''t neglect arranging these three people to study. "


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao had an idea in his heart.


    It''s not surprising to know that many of the secret scripts brought out from the tomb record medical skills. After all, herbalist Huang dongxie is good at medical skills, and the pills made by him, together with the five wonders, are full of praise.


    Even in those medical skills, Wang Hao saw the formulas of Jiuhua Yulu pill and impermanence pill, which needs someone to study. Maybe these two Wulin magic drugs can be reproduced.


    The three women who know certain medical skills in the book are good seedlings, which must be cultivated with more efforts.


    "Yes, Yushu will arrange for the three of them."


    Yushu nodded cleverly and said that he would immediately carry out Wang Hao''s orders.


    "That''s it for the time being. Step back!"


    Return the record book to Yu Shu. Wang Hao asks him to step down, while he picks up the box full of secret scripts and can''t wait to go inside.


    Although he browsed through these scripts in the tomb, it was only a rough browsing. He knew what was probably recorded in it and needed time to understand it carefully.


    Standing in place, Yu Shu looked at Wang Hao''s back and opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say anything, but smiled at himself.


    "Yushu, Yushu, how can you deserve such a real hero as eunuch now?"


    She originally wanted to repay Wang Hao''s life-saving revenge with her own body, but


    Once again, he took a deep look at Wang Hao who entered the inner room. Yu Shu sighed and turned out of the room to arrange what Wang Hao ordered.


    Wang Hao, who entered the inner room, didn''t know the beauty''s mind behind him. At the moment, all his mind fell on these scripts.


    With the help of the powerful memory of the true spirit sword, Wang Hao finally jotted down all the secrets after spending two days, even the bamboo slips.


    After all, the most precious thing in the world is the inheritance of knowledge. It''s no harm to learn more.


    For example, when he went to the east evil tomb this time, if he knew some strange skills, mechanism arrangement and other knowledge, he would not be so embarrassed, or even face life danger several times.


    But write down so many things at once

 Chapter 76

    "My head is so swollen! It feels like it''s going to explode! "


    Put down the last secret script recording medical skills. Wang Hao rubbed his forehead. He felt very uncomfortable and dizzy.


    Even if he has the true spirit sword intention to bless his memory, he still feels very hard to remember so much at once.


    But that''s it!


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao sat down cross legged to open the enlightenment function of the system and understand the knowledge of those scripts before forgetting the contents of those scripts.


    If you want to write down a knowledge thoroughly and never forget it, the best way is to understand it thoroughly and turn it into your own knowledge, so you won''t forget it easily.


    The enlightenment function can do this, which he has long remembered.


    Before, I just wrote it down forcibly, but I just memorized the contents by rote. It''s sheer nonsense to say that I understand what to apply.


    Now the function of enlightenment can help him fully integrate these knowledge.


    Wang Hao attached great importance to the inheritance of these Eastern evils. Whether it was the odd number arts, mechanism medicine or the inheritance of martial arts, he understood them all with the function of enlightenment, and the key point was the martial arts scripts.


    Dongxie is also worthy of being a generation of martial arts master. Almost all his martial arts are created by himself, and all the martial arts that can be put into the tomb are recognized by him, and the lowest ones are first-class.


    There are more than eight martial arts at the master level, including the finger flicking magic power, Luoying magic sword palm, whirlwind sweeping leaf legs, Yuxiao sword technique that Wang Hao is familiar with, and the other four that he doesn''t know.


    But yes, whether it''s divine carving or shooting carving, it''s just a film and television drama novel. The content it can present is limited. How can it show all the martial arts of dongxie?


    Among these martial arts, Luoying divine sword palm can be combined with whirlwind leaf sweeping leg to form a congenital martial arts - Tiangang 36 strikes.


    In addition, Bihai chaoshengqu, which Wang Hao is most concerned about, is also a congenital level martial arts, which is a higher level than the martial arts of the master level. Obviously, dongxie Huang pharmacist finally broke through the realm of the congenital great master, otherwise it is impossible to raise Bihai chaoshengqu to the congenital level.


    You know, this is a congenital martial arts!


    There are only a few innate martial arts in the whole Jianghu. In the whole Xiaoao, there are sunflower scriptures, i-jin Sutra of Shaolin Temple and pure Yang limitless skill of Wudang sect. They are authentic innate martial arts.


    The star sucking method is at most a half step of innate martial arts. The Zixia divine skill of Huashan sect should also barely touch the edge of innate martial arts.


    These reign of terror will surely cause the whole river to be turbulent and bring about a series of bloody storms, which the worse than the nine Yin manual life.


    "Sure enough, it deserves to be the strongest unique skill of dongxie. It can cultivate internal skills when it is used."


    After finally comprehending the Bihai Chaosheng song, Wang Hao stopped his enlightenment function and recalled the power of Bihai Chaosheng song.


    Bihai chaoshengqu is not only a sound skill martial arts, but also a set of internal mental skills. When it is exercised, it is equivalent to cultivating internal skills. It is very magical.


    Similarly, the Tiangang 36 hit, which is composed of Luoying divine sword palm and whirlwind leaf sweeping leg, also has a supporting internal mental skill. When casting moves, it is equivalent to cultivating internal skills, which is very efficient.


    It''s a pity


    "These martial arts are not suitable for me now!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao really has no way in this regard.


    Medicine master Huang dongxie cultivates internal power and Qi, and his martial arts are based on internal power and Qi, which is not suitable for him as an external skill cultivator.


    But fortunately, not all of them are not suitable.


    There are three sets of master level sword techniques in the inheritance of Eastern evil, as well as the Luoying divine sword palm, which is also a sword technique, including the master level sword technique blood wind fast sword taught by Zhao Da Chui.


    The essence learned from it was fully integrated into the ten bloody battles by him, which improved the progress from the original (10 / 100) to (30 / 100).


    However, the corresponding Qi points were also consumed by 600, that is to say, it took a full ten minutes to understand these things.


    For this consumption, although Wang Hao was in great pain, he also understood the value of this lucky point!


    After a little rest, Wang Hao turned on the function of enlightenment again, but this time it was not used to understand martial arts, but to deduce martial arts.


    He wants to promote a suitable martial arts for the women of Yushu, which can be quickly inherited.


    After all, it is likely to become a major foundation and retreat in the future, which must be paid attention to.


    Wang Hao finally opened his eyes after only 100 of the air points were consumed, which meant that the deduction was successful.


    "This foundation building sword skill should be enough for their early cultivation."


    Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction after tasting the first sword martial arts he created.


    This is a base building sword technique that is not weaker than the improved ten forms of bloody battle. It has reached the first-class peak in terms of level. It can almost touch the threshold of master level martial arts.


    What I want to say here is that although martial arts corresponds to the cultivation realm, the super first-class realm is special, which itself is equivalent to a transition between the first-class realm and the master realm.


    The most important thing is to form one''s own belief in martial arts at this stage and cultivate a first-class martial arts to a state of transcendence. Only in this way can one be qualified to break through the master''s realm.


    Therefore, there is no corresponding martial arts in the realm of super first-class. General practitioners will reach super first-class when they cultivate a first-class martial arts to a state of ecstasy.


    The foundation building sword skill created by Wang Hao is based on the sword skills he knows, and then deduced and created. It can be said that it integrates the advantages of those sword skills.


    The most rare thing is that this sword technique is a set of double swords, which has a great bonus in attack speed.


    At the same time, it also refers to the killing array of those killers in the blood clothes building, and integrates some strange skills derived from the inheritance of Eastern evil, so that it can be composed of multiple people to form a joint sword array. The more the number, the stronger the power.


    Of course, Wang Hao only deduces this sword technique to a super first-class state. After all, he is only a first-class cultivation. He is not clear about the situation of the master''s state, so he doesn''t dare to deduce it rashly.


    But even so, this foundation building sword skill is enough for Yushu and others to practice for several years. Maybe they will leave the bleeding clothes building at that time.


    At that time, I will deduce the follow-up part of the foundation building sword skill.


    The most important thing is that this sword technique also integrates some essence of external practice golden bell jar. Cultivating this sword technique will also harden the muscles, bones, skin and membrane. It is a good external skill.


    That''s why he called it foundation building sword skill!


    Another point is that the foundation building sword skill, like its name, is specially used for foundation building. It doesn''t have any prominent characteristics in itself, which also means that practitioners can take this sword skill as the foundation and modify it according to their own conditions, so as to finally cultivate the foundation building sword skill that best suits themselves.


    In fact, most martial arts have this characteristic, but his foundation building sword skill magnifies this point many times.


    The only pity is that it is the first time to deduce this systematic and complete skill, so it consumes a lot of energy. It took more than 1000 Qi points to deduce it.


    It''s more than twice the inheritance of understanding Eastern evil. Indeed, it''s too difficult to re create than to directly cultivate the martial arts of predecessors. It''s not an order of magnitude at all.


    "Grandpa, the bath water is ready for you!"


    Seeing Wang Hao open his eyes again, Yu Shu waiting in the outer room opened his mouth to remind him in time. At the same time, he held a small rice porridge and several small dishes in his hand, which was obviously used to serve Wang Hao to wash, wash and eat.


    Although she didn''t know why Wang Hao didn''t drop water these two days, she was still in high spirits, but she would still bring a meal to wait at her daily meal.


    "I really have to wash!"


    After smelling the faint smell of sweat from his lower body, Wang Hao didn''t push it off. He got up and walked to the inner room on the other side. There was a big bath bucket for washing.


    With the curtain on the door down, Wang Hao took off his clothes and lay comfortably in the bath barrel.


    It was really a kind of enjoyment to take a cold bath in this hot day, but before he could enjoy it for long, a pair of weak boneless little hands pressed on his shoulders and gently pressed and pinched, so that he almost jumped up.


    "Is it the first time that eunuch has been served like this?"


    Aware that Wang Hao''s shoulder muscles were tight, Yu Shu said with a smile. At the same time, a pair of beautiful eyes swept over Wang Hao''s strong body full of scars, and his pretty face was more red.


    "How is that possible? Master Hao, I often go to enjoy great health care. "


    Wang Hao quickly shook his head and rejected it, and he told the truth.


    On earth, he often goes to a club dedicated to large-scale health care services not far from his home to enjoy other people''s services, but he just borrows other people''s bathroom when he is in a hurry.


    But that''s a service!


    Yu Shu smiled without speaking, nor did she expose Wang Hao''s words, so she gently squeezed her shoulder for Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao also took the opportunity to enjoy the corrupt life of the rich. It was really comfortable!


    Yushu''s beauty is not bad, which is a grade higher than that of the East, but it is also a goddess in the Chinese world.


    It''s wonderful to be kneaded and massaged by this beautiful woman.


    "Copy the martial arts scripts on the desk sometime. Don''t write the names of the scripts and the martial arts moves in them. Don''t leave any special information. Give it to me in ten days."


    While enjoying the beauty''s shoulder pinching service, Wang Hao said.


    I can''t help it. He can''t handle his calligraphy. He can only find someone to copy it.


    Wang Hao was not very worried about whether letting Yu shudai copy would be written down and leaked out, because he saw that the woman was a smart man and knew how to do things.


    Moreover, although those martial arts are precious, they are just like that for Wang Hao. Even if they spread out, they have no impact on him. Even for the main task, he is ready to spread them in the future!


    So it''s really not a big deal.


    At the same time, this is also his test for this woman. If the other party''s performance can satisfy him, he doesn''t mind taking it as his confidant and giving him a great future.


    If the woman behaves badly, she can only live like this. Even if the other party does too much, he doesn''t mind erasing it.


    The copied scripts are naturally ready to be transferred to Dongfang Bai Na Niu. After all, I triggered a branch mission. One of them is to collect unique skills for that Niu.


    A second-class martial arts has a little air luck, a first-class martial arts has ten air luck, a master level martial arts is a hundred air luck, and a congenital great master level martial arts has reached a thousand air luck.


    He can get 3000 Qi points by packing the whole east evil inheritance, which is the main reason why he dared to consume Qi points like that before.


    It''s more cost-effective and easier than trying to improve that girl''s cultivation level.


    After all, as a loyal fan of Mr. Jin, he knows a lot of secrets. For example, he has gained a lot from his trip to peach blossom island, and he has now set his next goal.


    As for why we should explain in particular, the reason for erasing the martial arts name is naturally to avoid being tracked down by Dongfang Bai Na Niu. After all, the reputation of Dongfang evil Huang pharmacist is not small. Even after hundreds of years, some clues will be left.


    I''m not sure the girl will track him down and find him.


    It''s really not suitable to have a direct confrontation with that girl until you find a way to dissolve her hatred.


    He took great pains to do this!

 Chapter 77

    "What I want to teach you next is a sword technique created specifically for you. It is called foundation building sword skill. It includes forging body, strength, attack and kill moves, footwork, body method and joint attack array. It can adapt to any combat environment. Watch it!"


    Standing on the cleared space, Wang Hao held a shameless sword and a Xuanshui sword. He turned his body and performed the foundation building sword skill he had just created.


    All of a sudden, the sword light wrapped Wang Hao''s whole body and pushed forward forward like a wave. The wooden piles placed in front were cut into sawdust in an instant. Even a rockery carved from granite was cut into pieces of rubble by the sword light, and the incision was as smooth as a mirror.


    A quarter of an hour later, Wang Hao just performed the foundation building sword skill of type 9981. This is the result of his full exertion. It is extremely powerful.


    Unfortunately, this foundation building sword skill is not suitable for him, so even if he created it, he can play up to 50% of his power, otherwise the power will be more terrible.


    But Rao was also stunned by the 50% power. When he came back to understand that this was the martial arts to be taught to them, his eyes were bright and colorful.


    Then Wang Hao slowly performed the Jiangong of Zhuji several times, and asked Yushu and others to follow in the exercise. Of course, all of them used wooden swords.


    After all, these are weak women who come into contact with martial arts for the first time. Asking them to practice with real sword is suicide.


    Fortunately, the most peach trees in Taohua island are peach trees. A little treatment is a good peach wood sword, which is enough for these women''s initial cultivation.


    Of course, more importantly, Lin Zhennan has not brought the iron ingots and forging tools. He can''t start forging at all.


    From morning till night, Wang Hao only asked these hundreds of women to barely write down the ten style foundation building sword skill. Although the progress was slow, they were all people who came into contact with martial arts for the first time. It was normal to slow down.


    However, these women are really cruel enough. Without much martial arts talent, they go to practice hard. At the end of the day, almost everyone''s palms have worn blood bubbles, but none of them give up. They simply wrap up with a cloth soaked in liquid medicine and continue to practice hard.


    "Well, this is the end of today''s cultivation. There is a medicine bath ready. You all go in and soak for an hour, and then go back to rest."


    Looking at the already dark sky, Wang Hao motioned to the women who were temporarily unable to practice because of their injuries to pour the soup and medicine that had been boiled since the morning into the pool.


    This pool is not small. It should be the pond used by herbalist Huang dongxie to raise fish. It is made of stones. The water outlet and drain are cleverly designed, and these two organs can still be used up to now.


    Previously, Wang Hao asked people to clean up the sludge inside and used it as a place for women to take a medicine bath after cultivation.


    After all, high-intensity cultivation like women is easy to cause damage to themselves. You must use a special medicine bath to alleviate it, or you will have to abolish people''s practice sooner or later.


    The prescription of this medicine bath was created by him by integrating the prescriptions of the external practice golden bell jar, the medical skills inherited by the eastern evil, and the prescription of Jiuhua Yulu pill, which was deduced with the function of enlightenment.


    It is the most cost-effective formula, and the preparation is simple, and the required medicinal materials are not expensive. It is the most suitable for cultivating talents in large quantities.


    But the next scene made Wang Hao look silly, or feast his eyes.


    Those women took off their clothes without taboo and went into the pool. They ignored Wang Hao, a big man, and watched.


    As they climb out of hell, how can they care about these red tape?


    Even now they don''t treat themselves as women, but a group of Avengers.


    Avenger who avenged the Japanese pirates!


    "Have a good rest and continue to practice tomorrow!"


    Trying to resist embarrassment, Wang Hao hurriedly left with a word of advice. He was afraid that if he continued to stay here, he could not help jumping on him as a werewolf.


    These women can be left behind by Japanese pirates naturally have a certain beauty. After all, those with ordinary or bad looks have long been brutally killed.


    How can Wang Hao, a vigorous man, hold so many beautiful women together?


    So I can only retreat quickly!


    Wang Hao, who had retired, did not go to rest, but came to a secluded place, holding a shameless sword to practice the ten moves of bloody battle.


    However, what he practiced was only the start of the bloody battle. It was an improved version of this move.


    Before, when dealing with the Japanese leader, he tried to integrate the explosive luck method into the move of confrontation between the two armies. The effect was surprisingly good. With one hit, he blew up the sword Qi of the Japanese leader condensed on the long knife, and the company''s long knife was blown out.


    This proves that it is feasible to integrate explosive force into martial arts, and now he is improving it.


    At the beginning, it was just an attempt under urgency. There were still many defects in it. Its power was limited, not to mention, it also had a great counterattack on itself.


    All these need him to solve one by one.


    He did not directly solve this problem with the function of enlightenment, but slowly modified and improved it by himself, because this process itself is a kind of cultivation.


    Although using the enlightenment function can solve problems more quickly and will not leave sequelae, it will also miss a lot of things.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary and time permits, he will not use the function of enlightenment.


    The explosive force is unmatched. Each sword cut can make the stone wall in front of him as the target burst into countless rubble, which is quite cruel, and this is also the result Wang Hao wants.


    Explosive force itself is characterized by explosion. It is like a volcanic eruption. It is unmatched in violence.


    After practicing for four hours, Wang Hao just stopped. Looking at the shameless sword in his hand like a saw, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "It seems that you can''t support it for too long!"


    Originally, when he was making this big sword, he thought he would use it at the master level, but now it seems that he can''t.


    No way, his enemies are not only powerful, but also have a magic weapon, and they are better than his shameless sword.


    Although the shameless sword was not cut off because of its generosity, countless cutting marks were left on the blade, making the whole sword look like a saw.


    Although it does not affect the use for the time being, it has a great impact on its own life. I''m afraid it will have to prepare to change weapons when it breaks through the super first-class state.


    For this, Wang Hao just thought about it and pressed it to the bottom of his heart. Instead, he began to think about the integration of explosive strength and bloody battle.


    Obviously, the characteristics of explosive strength only fit in with the move of confrontation between the two armies. Other moves have to choose another target, and Wang Hao happens to know other targets.


    There is a whole set of forging skill in Jiuli tribe, which is called nine character true skill.


    The nine characters of the nine character true skill are respectively explosive drill, tough shock, penetrating, cutting, bullying, vigorous and chemical. They represent nine kinds of strength: explosive strength, drilling strength, toughness, shock strength, penetrating strength, cutting strength, bullying strength, vigorous strength and chemical strength. They are collectively called the nine character true skill, and explosive strength is one of them.


    In the past life, because the awakened blood magic power was fire attribute, he majored in the explosive formula that most fit with himself.


    Of course, this is a major. He has also dabbled in the other eight kinds of efforts. At least he knows the cultivation methods.


    Wang Hao made up his mind about the nine character real skill, but


    "Alas! It seems that we have tried to get as much martial arts as possible and sent it to Dongfang Bai Na Niu! "


    It is said that the nine character true skill was created by Chiyou great demon God for the people of Jiuli tribe. It can be said that it is broad and profound. Just one explosive formula has made Honghuang practice hard for a long time before he can get started.


    Yes, the explosive power formula, which has been practiced hard for more than ten years in Honghuang''s previous life, is just a barely entry.


    It is said that the nine character true skill can be practiced to the nine levels of the world, and even break through to the earth level.


    In Wang Hao''s former life, it''s very good that a vegetable chicken with a heavy environment can practice the explosive formula to the beginning.


    In this way, if you want to understand the nine character true skill and then practice, you need a lot of Qi points.


    According to his estimation, if you want to fully understand the nine character genuine skill, you don''t have to think about tens of millions of Qi points. Even if you just cultivate it to the entry level, you have to have at least 1000 Qi points, and it is a kind of strength 1000 Qi points.


    Moreover, it is said that the nine forces of the nine character true skill can all be integrated into one. Wang Hao really can''t imagine the Qi points needed to understand that link.


    "Forget it, first gather eight thousand Qi points and preliminarily understand the other eight strengths again!"


    After sighing, Wang Hao took back his sword and stood up. Now he can only find a way to collect more divine skill scripts and give them to Dongfang Bai Na Niu, so as to obtain a lot of Qi points.


    "However, it feels worse if you are explosive. It seems that you have to forge more swords to prepare Yushu for them."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao turned around and prepared to go back to rest. After all, there are a lot of things tomorrow.


    "Didn''t you rest last night?"


    As soon as Wang Hao turned around, he found Yushu standing not far behind, holding a towel in his hand, obviously waiting for the end of his cultivation.


    But the beauty looks a little bad. Obviously, she didn''t sleep well last night, or she didn''t sleep at all.


    "I just copied those martial arts scripts and brought them to eunuch for you to have a look."


    With a gentle smile, Yushu picked up dozens of brand-new books on a small stone pier beside him and handed them to Wang Hao.


    "What? You haven''t slept all night to copy these martial arts secrets? "


    Wang Hao frowned, which was not what he wanted.


    His idea is to let the girl take the time to copy it in ten days. It can''t be so urgent.


    But who would have thought that the girl had finished copying it all night. It''s too careless of her body.


    After all, this girl didn''t awaken her true spiritual power, and she couldn''t meditate. Her energy was limited.


    "Yesterday, my lord seemed to be in urgent need. The slaves copied them as soon as possible. They all removed those useless names according to my Lord''s instructions. Do you have anything else to change?"


    She gently lifted her hair on her forehead, and Yushu still smiled gently.


    "Let me see. Go and have a rest first. You''ll have to practice later in the morning!"


    He waved his hand to Yu Shu to have a rest. Wang Hao picked up a copy of the script and watched it.


    Yu Shu didn''t move. She still stood in front of Wang Hao and quietly watched Wang Hao read those scripts.


    Wang Hao also noticed Yushu''s stubbornness, so he didn''t urge the other party to leave again, because he had a major discovery.


    "You wrote all these by yourself?"


    Wang Hao looked up at Yu Shu in surprise and doubt. He really found a strange place from these secrets.


    "It was really completed by the slave and maid alone, and no second person was present during the period."


    Although I don''t know why Wang Hao asked, Yushu answered seriously.


    "Can you tell me why there are subtle differences between positive and negative fonts?"


    Wang Hao opened a secret script. There are some differences in the font of the front and back pages. If it''s just an example, it''s OK, but there are differences in the front and back pages on almost every side, which is very unusual.


    Wang Hao had a bold guess in his heart. If so, the future of the jade Shuke would be unlimited.

 Chapter 78

    Yu Shu, who was still nervous and thought he had made a mistake, immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Wang Hao''s question. Then he gently replied, "if Huien Gong said, I have flexible hands and can write different words with both hands at the same time. These secret scripts are written by both sides at the same time, so there will be slight differences in the font."


    "Indeed!"


    Wang Hao''s eyes were bright and he looked at Yu Shu excitedly. He was a wizard!


    If Zhao Fengxue knew this girl''s talent, he might run over all night and take her away as a door closing disciple.


    You should know that Zhao Fengxue''s family sword, blood wind fast sword, is only a incomplete martial art, but it is a congenital martial art in a complete state.


    It''s a pity that their family''s martial arts were broken because of a great chaos, leaving only half of the blood wind fast sword.


    Lao Zhao''s family joined the group since the establishment of the blood clothes building group. With the help of the blood clothes building and the East Hall, they collected martial arts and created a supporting sword technique based on the blood wind fast sword.


    This matched sword technique has little power when used alone, but once it is combined with the blood wind fast sword, its power is comparable to the innate martial arts.


    This feature is similar to the Jade Maiden Suxin sword technique after the combination of Quanzhen sword technique and Jade Maiden sword technique in the divine carving era. Both of them have the same power, but once combined, their power will increase sharply.


    However, compared with the two sword techniques of Lao Zhao''s family, they are inferior. They can''t be used by them at all. Unless they can really connect their hearts, they can perfectly fit the countless changes of sword moves together.


    Therefore, if you want one person to use these two sword techniques at the same time, you must be able to use one mind and two functions, and it is a very high degree of one mind and two functions.


    Some people may be able to use their mind for two purposes through special training the day after tomorrow, but it is far from enough to use two master level swordsmanship and exert great power at the same time.


    This can''t be achieved through hard training the day after tomorrow. It''s about talent. Sometimes talent is more important than hard work the next day.


    Wang Hao once saw Zhao Da Chui copy books with two pens. That''s just a way of training.


    However, Zhao Da Chui''s talent in this field is really not very strong. Although he can copy books with both hands, the speed is very moving. For this reason, he was scolded by Zhao Fengxue.


    Today, Yushu is undoubtedly a genius in this field.


    "Eunuch, is there anything wrong with your servant doing this?"


    Yu Shu, who was stared at by Wang Hao and felt uncomfortable, couldn''t help asking. She was very curious and worried.


    "There''s nothing wrong. You should strengthen the cultivation of Bitao sword in the future. At the same time, you should train more for your dual-purpose talent. If you can meet my satisfaction, you will be given a big gift."


    Seeing that Yu Shu was frightened, Wang Hao quickly restrained his emotions, but still told him to train more in this field in the future so as not to waste this talent.


    "Yes, eunuch, I wrote it down. I will train hard in this field in the future."


    Although he didn''t understand why Wang Hao said so, Yu Shu nodded.


    Since Wang Hao saved her from the evil cave, Wang Hao is her God. Even if she dies immediately, she won''t blink, let alone such a small thing.


    "Put these secret scripts in a box and seal them up. I''ll use them in a few days. Then you can go to rest. Remember to take a Ganoderma lucidum tablet and put it in your mouth before going to bed.


    In the future, you will have to take care of everything on the peach blossom island. If you are tired, I will have a headache. "


    Put the script down. Wang Hao motioned that Yushu could go back and have a rest. At the same time, he told him to take a Ganoderma lucidum tablet.


    There are a lot of medicinal materials among the materials collected by the Japanese pirates. The medicinal materials used to boil the medicine bath yesterday were obtained from them, and there is also Ganoderma lucidum in it.


    Although they are just ordinary Ganoderma lucidum, they also have a certain function of nourishing spirit and can accelerate the recovery of their own energy.


    Yushu''s task is not light. Taohua island is full of waste and waiting for prosperity. This woman has to deal with many things. At the same time, she has to take into account her own cultivation. It''s very tiring.


    "Thank you so much. I''ll go back and have a rest now!"


    Nodded, Yu Shu picked up dozens of martial arts scripts and walked back slowly.


    "It seems that this girl has a lot of trauma in her heart!"


    Looking at the figure of Yushu leaving, Wang Hao sighed.


    At first, this woman claimed to be Yushu, but then she didn''t know how, but she directly claimed to be a slave, reducing her status to a higher level. Obviously, she had an inferiority complex.


    "Bang!"


    "Damn Japanese pirates!"


    One punch hit the rockery on one side, and Wang Hao hated the Japanese pirates who were the culprit of all this.


    Damn all these animals!


    ¡­¡­


    The next thing is more mundane. Wang Hao teaches those women Bitao sword skills every day. Although these women have ordinary martial arts talents, the good thing is that they are cruel enough to themselves, can bear hardships, and their progress is not slow.


    In the evening, Wang Hao practiced alone, and then meditated for an hour to restore his energy.


    On the tenth day, Lin Zhennan finally came to Taohua Island quietly with a batch of materials.


    This is also what Wang Hao specially explained. Let him act quietly and don''t expose the things on Taohua island.


    "Brother Wang, it''s more troublesome to receive the reward with the Japanese pirates'' head. There are a lot of eyes staring at Lin, so I didn''t come here until today. I hope brother Wang won''t blame me."


    As soon as he got ashore, Lin Zhennan made amends to Wang Hao with a smile. Although he had made great efforts, he had not handled everything properly until today.


    "It''s nothing to slow down. The most important thing is to keep it secret. I don''t want a large number of Wulin people or imperial court people to wander around Taohua island one day."


    Wang Hao has no blame for this. After all, he specially told Lin Zhennan to get rid of everyone''s attention and come back, just to avoid being noticed by the Wulin forces in the south of the Yangtze River, and even the government and the imperial court.


    "Brother Wang, please don''t worry about this. Lin took the fleet around the sea for a long time before turning back here. All the people who came here are trustworthy people to ensure that there will be no mistakes."


    Lin Zhennan is the one who pats his chest for guarantee. Otherwise, he could have arrived at Taohua island a few days ago.


    "Yushu, take someone to check the unloaded materials. If you need anything else, write a list to brother Lin. in the future, he will send a sea ship to deliver living materials to you every month."


    "Yes!"


    Yu Shu, who followed Wang Hao behind him, nodded, waved to the women behind him, took people to the ships and prepared to unload all the materials on them.


    "Brother Lin, do you know any women generals who can fight naval battles? It''s better to be the kind who is in opposition and has no contact with the imperial government. "


    After looking at the women who had greatly improved their spirit compared with ten days ago, Wang Hao thought about it and asked Lin Zhennan.


    After all, he promised these girls to fight the Japanese pirates, and if they want to fight the Japanese pirates, they must know certain naval tactics.


    After all, sea warfare is different from land warfare. If you are not careful, everyone will be buried in the sea and the whole army will be destroyed.


    Therefore, we must find someone to teach Yu Shu their naval warfare skills, not to mention how well they learn, as long as they don''t suffer losses when fighting the Japanese pirates.


    Following Wang Hao''s eyes, Lin Zhennan looked thoughtfully at Yu Shu and others, pondered and said: "Lin really has a candidate, but she is not a female general. Her name is Zhou Xueyi, and her father is a general under general Qi.


    As a doctor, he followed his father and general Qi''s army to wipe out the Japanese pirates along the southeast coast when he was young. He made a lot of suggestions in the battle. It is said that general Qi also regretted that she was not a man, otherwise he would accept her as a closed disciple.


    Unfortunately, three years ago, with general Qi losing power in the court hall, his father also suffered a leak from his men and died in a naval battle with the Japanese pirates. She once said that as long as anyone could kill that traitor and avenge her father, he would marry each other. "


    "General Qi!"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but be surprised. He had never heard of Zhou Xueyi, but general Qi was like thunder.


    There may have been many generals surnamed Qi in ancient times, but the most famous is undoubtedly general Qi Jiguang, a folk hero who exterminated countless Japanese pirates.


    In this era, the only one who led troops to wipe out the Japanese pirates along the southeast coast was the national hero.


    It''s not easy for Zhou Xueyi to get praise from general Qi.


    "What''s the name of the traitor? Where is Zhou Xueyi now? "


    Without asking anything else, Wang Hao directly asked about the current situation of the traitor who led to the death of Zhou Xueyi''s father. It was obvious that he had a crush on Zhou Xueyi.


    "The traitor''s name is Feng Lun. He is the current magistrate of Hangzhou. As for Zhou Xueyi, her whereabouts are uncertain in the past two years, but they are basically walking in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s not difficult to find her."


    Lin Zhennan understood and hurriedly revealed the information he knew. In fact, it was not intelligence. After all, what happened in Jiangnan Wulin was not a secret.


    Although Feng Lun was despised by the Wulin people in the south of the Yangtze River, he was a member of the imperial court after all. No one was willing to cause trouble for an irrelevant person. Even though Zhou Xueyi was really beautiful, few people took risks.


    Even if someone goes to the end, it''s not very good. After all, Feng Lun is a magistrate, and there are many experts under his command.


    However, he is not very worried about Wang Hao. After all, he has forcibly killed tens of thousands of Japanese pirates, including first-class and even super first-class Japanese pirates.


    In the face of such a murderous God, a mere magistrate of Hangzhou is really not enough.


    Nodding, Wang Hao said, "well, let me deal with the traitor Feng Lun. Go find Zhou Xueyi and tell her that I don''t need her to marry me. She just needs to help me train these girls."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Wang Hao probably guessed the secret inside.


    It must be that as general Qi lost power in the court hall, those hostile forces cleaned up general Qi''s faction, and Zhou Xueyi''s father was unfortunately summarized into the ranks of liquidation.


    Feng Lun''s leak must have been deliberately arranged by those people. In exchange, Feng Lun took the seat of governor of Hangzhou.


    What a dirty deal!


    However, Wang Hao was not surprised. You know, in Chinese history, there were three dynasties with the most fierce internal fighting, which brought down all three dynasties.


    The Ming Dynasty is one of them. Although the internal struggle in the Ming Dynasty has not reached the peak of the Donglin Party period, it has been quite fierce. Zhou Xueyi''s father is the victim of this kind of party struggle.


    "Brother Wang, please rest assured that as long as Zhou Xueyi is still in the south of the Yangtze River, Lin promises to bring her to Taohua island within a month."


    Lin Zhennan patted his chest and assured him that he looked very confident.


    You should know that their Fuwei escort agency is a big local leader in the south of the Yangtze River. It has a lot of influence. In particular, it has won the merit of killing tens of thousands of Japanese pirates from Wang Hao this time, which has greatly increased its prestige.


    In this way, it will be more convenient to do things in Jiangnan. It''s not difficult to find someone.


    "Lao Cheng, take some people with you to go to Hangzhou with brother Wang. If necessary, help clean up some tails and pick them up. Don''t let anyone disturb brother Wang''s cleanliness on Taohua island in the future."


    Lin Zhennan also looked forward to finding some help for Wang Hao. After all, he also knew that Wang Hao was unfamiliar in Hangzhou, and he didn''t even know where the magistrate''s residence was.


    Although the past of such a single sword can also destroy Feng Lun, the governor of Hangzhou, it is bound to make a lot of noise. Obviously, this is not in line with Wang Hao''s low-key style.


    Therefore, it is necessary to find someone who can be trusted to lead the way and help. Lao Cheng is his confidant. He has a life-long friendship and is absolutely trustworthy.

 Chapter 79

    "Brother Wang, I have made it clear that the whole residence is divided into inner courtyard and outer courtyard. Feng Lun lives in the inner courtyard.


    But the guy was afraid of death. He built hundreds of rooms in the inner yard and lived in one room every night. Except for the super first-class personal guards, outsiders simply couldn''t know which house he slept in tonight. "


    In a secluded and dark place in the courtyard outside Feng''s house, a thin figure rushed over from one side and whispered, revealing a depression in his words.


    In the shadow, a tall figure in dark gray night clothes is hidden. The visitor is Wang Hao. The thin figure is Lao Cheng sent by Lin Zhennan to accompany Wang Hao.


    Previously, with his excellent lightness skills, Yaojin sneaked over and grabbed a guard house for questioning. He probably understood the layout of Feng''s house and some of Feng Lun''s behavior habits.


    After asking clearly, he also felt very difficult. There were many good players in Feng''s house. It would be difficult to make a big noise.


    Once there is confusion, it will be difficult to find Feng Lun in such a large Feng house.


    From the guy''s cautious and afraid of death, it''s even more difficult to deal with it.


    Now they are stuck in the first step, and even Feng Lun''s specific location cannot be determined, let alone assassination in the past.


    "It doesn''t matter. Did you find Feng Lun''s personal belongings I asked you to find?"


    Wang Hao waved his hand carelessly and turned to ask about the things he had deliberately explained before.


    Since you can''t assassinate him, you just have to kill him!


    "Here you are. This is a cushion found in Feng Lun Jiao Zi."


    Yaojin takes out a two foot cushion from his arms, and Feng Lun deserves to be the magistrate. Even if only one cushion is inlaid with hundreds of Jadeites, it feels very cold. It''s really a pleasure to sit on this cushion in summer.


    "Shit! It''s such a luxury. You can tell at a glance that it''s a big corrupt official! "


    Looking at the emerald cushion handed over by Lao Cheng, Wang Hao couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    This jade cushion alone is worth at least 10000 liang of silver. Feng luncai, who has been the magistrate of Hangzhou for three years, can never afford such luxury items with his own salary.


    Obviously, that guy is a corrupt official, and he is not an ordinary corrupt official, but a big corrupt official!


    "No! Feng Lun is not a good guy. He has been collecting oil and water and accepting bribes in Hangzhou for three years. According to the information obtained by our escort agency, Feng Lun seems to have colluded with the Japanese pirates to help them sell the looted materials. "


    Yaojin also scolded fiercely. Obviously, he hated Feng Lun very much.


    "Are you sure that guy has collusion with the Japanese pirates?"


    Wang Hao suddenly turns his head and looks at Yaojin. A powerful killing force escapes from his body and makes Yaojin fall into an ice cave.


    Yaojin himself has a serious psychological shadow over Wang Hao. He is often awakened by nightmares these days. Now he is stared at by Wang Hao and almost doesn''t pee out.


    "Eight or nine is not far from ten. Feng Lun has many shops in Hangzhou, but according to the information accidentally investigated by our escort agency, those shops rarely leave Hangzhou to purchase goods, but they have never been short of goods. In Suzhou and Hangzhou, only Japanese pirates have such a large source of goods.


    And these goods are the same as those of sea ships robbed by Japanese pirates in the past. How can you say that there is such a coincidence in the world? "


    He tries to calm his mind. Yaojin reveals the information he knows. Although there is no real evidence, it is basically certain that Feng Lun is in collusion with the Japanese pirates.


    Moreover, it was this guy who leaked information to the Japanese pirates three years ago, which led to Zhou Xueyi''s father''s defeat and death. Maybe the other party has been online with the Japanese pirates since then.


    "He has another damn reason!"


    Looking at the inner courtyard of Feng''s house, Wang Hao didn''t say anything more. He squatted down and handed the emerald cushion to a dark dog next to him.


    This dark dog is naturally rich. However, in order to facilitate his actions, Wang Hao dyed this guy with ink for a while, and then he became like this.


    Wangcai sniffed the jade cushion with his nose, and then trotted in one direction. Wang Hao hurriedly followed.


    Standing there, Lao Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wang Hao would use this method to search for Feng Lun''s location.


    However, his reaction was not slow. He followed closely and took advantage of his lightness skill body method to clean up people who might find their body shape.


    He is a first-class peak strength and has a unique talent. He has a strong talent in lightness skills and body methods. He is not less confident than a super first-class expert in this regard, otherwise he will not be sent by Lin Zhennan to cooperate with Wang Hao.


    When his body method was used, those guards with second-class strength at most were not his opponents at all. They were either stunned or killed by a blow. No one found them when they sneaked into the inner yard.


    But that''s all we can do.


    The defense strength of the inner courtyard is almost at the same level as that of the outer courtyard. From time to time, we can see the first-class guard leading the patrol. It is difficult to find an opportunity to sneak in.


    "There are assassins!"


    Just as Wang Hao and Lao Cheng were looking for opportunities to sneak in, suddenly a violent drink came from the center of the inner courtyard, followed by a fierce collision between shouting and killing and weapons.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao looked at each other and said nothing.


    They were shocked by the violent drink just now. They thought they had been exposed, but now it seems that they are not on their side.


    "Is there any other company moving tonight?"


    Wang Hao wondered. Isn''t it such a coincidence?


    Yaojin also looked puzzled, but they just thought about it and rushed up, while Wangcai ran ahead to lead the way.


    Regardless of whether there are peers coming, in short, the noise must have alerted Feng Lun. It''s inevitable that the other party should hide carefully. It''s better to kill him as soon as possible.


    This time, Wang Hao directly showed a big Guan Dao with a length of one foot, and it was super large.


    This is what he forged with the iron ingot brought by Lin Zhennan before he set out. The whole body is made of thousands of refined steel, with a total weight of 1000 kg. It is an absolute battlefield killer.


    After all, Feng Lun is also the prefect of Hangzhou and the imperial court''s commander. Even if he knows that the other party has collusion with the Japanese pirates, if he is killed, it will still attract the attention of the imperial court.


    Therefore, it is not appropriate to expose your identity, and the shameless sword is too eye-catching to bring.


    Even for the sake of insurance, Wang Hao didn''t use a sword this time, but chose this kind of big pass knife.


    Anyway, the moves of the ten bloody battles are open and close, and he can still use the big pass knife. Especially now he has thoroughly cultivated the ten bloody battles into his own martial arts, which can be modified and applied temporarily to a great extent.


    So even with a big pass, it can still maintain 90% of its combat effectiveness.


    With Wangcai leading the way, Wang Hao soon came to a seemingly calm room, while Wang Hao sensed the breath of four super first-class strong people in the room.


    He winked at Lao Cheng, who was following him. Holding a big knife, Wang Hao chopped down at the door. At the same time, he shouted, "Feng Lun dog thief, come out and die quickly. Today I''m going to use your dog''s head to pay tribute to my dead wife!"


    The roar was so loud that it spread throughout Feng''s house and even to the street outside.


    As Wang Hao cut the door open, a cold light rushed out of it. It was a weapon that shrouded the key of his body. It was a rare thousand refining magic weapon.


    This is one of the four personal guards summoned by Feng Lun. Their accomplishments have reached super first-class.


    Holding a grand knife, Wang Hao was repeatedly retreated by the other party''s fierce attack, completely falling into the disadvantage, and even had several more wounds on his body. The situation was in jeopardy.


    At the same time, a bloody man in black rushed over with a long gun, but was stopped again by a guard who rushed out of the room. The other party was also a super first-class cultivation.


    From the figure of the man in black, it should be a tall woman. The other party is also covered with black cloth. Only one eye leaks out and can''t see the other party''s face at all.


    The strength of the woman in black is not bad. She has a first-class initial cultivation, but with her good shooting skills, she temporarily competed with the super first-class middle-term guard.


    At the same time, a large group of hospital guards followed the woman in black to come here and scattered around the war circle. At the same time, most people gathered outside the door of the room and seemed to be guarding something.


    It seems that it is certain that the battle outside has won the upper hand. A rich middle-aged man in a coat steps out of the room, staring coldly at Wang Hao and the woman in black, who are completely suppressed by the two guards.


    This person is Wang Hao''s goal this time - Feng Lun!


    There are two guards beside him, an old man and a middle-aged man. They are all super first-class accomplishments, but one is super first-class middle-term and the other is super first-class late stage.


    Feng Lun''s eyes just glanced at Wang Hao and ignored him. Instead, he looked at the woman in black. He seemed to see the identity of the other party. Hehe Yin smiled and said, "niece Xueyi, you are still here. Today''s uncle will treat you well and make you want to be immortal and die later."


    Y dirty eyes constantly scanned and looked at the delicate body of the woman in black. Feng Lun obviously had a crooked mind about the woman.


    "Hero, let''s go. We''re in the trap!"


    Seeing the two guards beside Feng Lun, the woman in black changed her face and shouted to Wang Hao to retreat with Wang Hao.


    She received secret information that Feng Lun sent his confidants to the capital to negotiate with the head and deputy of the current Dynasty with the help of Fuwei escort agency''s great feat of destroying tens of thousands of Japanese pirates in recent days. He wanted to be promoted to governor of Zhejiang and sent three close bodyguards to escort him.


    But now the four guards are all there. Obviously, the other party deliberately leaked the information, so as to lure her into action.


    The assassination failed. You must withdraw as soon as possible!


    "Go and take her down as soon as possible. Don''t let her run away and don''t hurt her life. I''ve wanted to go to that little bitch for a long time!"


    Seeing that the woman in black wanted to go, Feng Lun ordered the middle-aged guard nearby.


    The middle-aged guard looked suspiciously at Wang Hao, who seemed to be suppressed in the downwind. It seemed that he didn''t see anything. Then he nodded to the old man next to him and drew a knife to kill the woman in black.


    At the moment when the middle-aged guard rushed into the battle circle of women in black, Wang Hao on the other side showed a trace of ferocity. With a big pass in his hand, he swept thousands of troops and directly cut the guard in front of him and the long knife in his hand in two.


    There was no hesitation after cutting out the knife. Holding the big pass knife, he cut off Feng Lun wildly, with unparalleled power.


    The old man protecting Feng Lun''s side changed his face. He immediately flashed forward and greeted him with two Mandarin Duck short knives.


    Seeing that the other party dared to fight him, Wang Hao''s smile became more ferocious, and he used more force to chop under the big pass knife in his hand.


    He now has a strength of more than 6000 kg. He swings a big pass knife of 1000 kg and cuts down wildly. His strength is more than 10000 kg. Can he be stopped by one person?

 Chapter 80

    "Dang!"


    At the moment when the weapons collided, the old man''s face changed greatly. If he didn''t want to, he gave up his double swords to avoid breaking his arms and retreated violently.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t completely avoid it in the end. The tip of the big Guan Dao left a deep bone scar on his chest, which almost opened the whole person.


    The whole body of the Daguan Dao carrying the terrible power disappeared into the ground paved with bluestone, which shows the fierce hegemony of the power.


    It''s not over yet. Wang Hao''s great power broke out and pulled out the big knife, which was a move to sweep away thousands of troops. He continued to cut off the old man and Feng Lun, who was protected by him, and brought them into the scope of the attack.


    "Stop him!"


    The old man was terrified. With a roar, he grabbed the fat Feng Lun and rushed into the room. Obviously, he didn''t dare to fight with Wang Hao.


    That guy was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger before. Obviously, his purpose was to lead Feng Lun out, which began to explode.


    The surrounding guards just reacted and rushed up with knives, as if to kill Wang Hao here.


    At the same time, the two middle-aged guards who besieged the woman in black also changed their faces and immediately wanted to abandon the woman in black to surround and kill Wang Hao.


    Unfortunately, the woman in black was not stupid. She made a decisive move. The steel gun dance in her hand became an illusion, with unlimited killing opportunities, so that the two middle-aged men had to stop to deal with it.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Seeing the crowd blocking the way, Wang Hao was furious. He cut off thousands of troops with a big knife in his hand. He immediately cleaned up the originally crowded yard. Only a few people remained in the periphery and were not killed.


    As for the others, they have become a remnant of the ground, and the bloody gas spreads out in an instant, making people feel sick.


    This scene not only stunned the woman in black, but also changed the look of the two middle-aged guards again, with panic and fear on their faces.


    They found that they seemed to underestimate the big man again!


    How on earth did Feng Lun provoke such a fierce man!


    Aware of Wang Hao''s ferocity and strong strength, the two middle-aged guards looked at each other and decided to run away.


    They know that Feng Lun has hidden escape routes in every room, so they don''t have to worry about Feng Lun''s safety. Now they just need to keep their own lives.


    There''s no need to stay here and fight!


    However, without taking them out of the battle circle, an extremely terrible edge suddenly appeared behind them. At the same time, the woman in black opposite also showed a happy face and attacked them again.


    Helpless, the two middle-aged guards can only hold their weapons and prepare to fight the terrible edge behind them.


    "Dang! Dang! "


    The dagger fiercely chopped the two men''s blades and directly smashed them out. Then the sharp blade rowed past the two middle-aged guards, making them stand stiff in place.


    Ignoring the two middle-aged guards, Wang Hao looked at the panting woman in black curiously and asked tentatively, "are you Miss Zhou Xueyi Zhou?"


    Previously, Feng Lun had told the woman''s name. It should be Zhou Xueyi he was looking for.


    Originally, he wanted Lin Zhennan to look for this girl. Unexpectedly, this girl delivered it to the door by herself.


    "Go and catch Feng Lun dog thief. There is a secret passage in the room. Don''t let him escape!"


    Zhou Xueyi, a woman in black, panted and shouted to Wang Hao, looking very anxious.


    After all, this is the closest opportunity to Feng Lun in three years. We must kill him as soon as possible.


    Had it not been for her internal power exhaustion caused by previous outbreaks and her inability to stand steadily, she would have shot herself in.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run!"


    Wang Hao smiled confidently. You know, he didn''t come alone.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Wang Hao''s voice fell, a ball like figure smashed out of the room and fell heavily on the ground, making him scream like a pig.


    Then another thin figure also flew out of the room and fell to the ground. It was Feng Lun and the old guard who had fled into the room to escape through the secret passage.


    "Young master, I''m lucky to live up to my life. I stopped these two goods!"


    Lao Cheng walked out of the room with a smile. It was obvious that the two people who had just flown out were his hands.


    Before rushing over, he discussed with Wang Hao that Wang Hao would attract everyone''s attention in the front, while Lao Cheng sneaked into the room by using his excellent lightness skill to prevent Feng Lun from escaping through the secret way.


    Just now he attacked and defeated the old man who was badly hurt and lost his weapon, and kicked him out together with Feng Lun, which was regarded as completing his task.


    Wangcai came out of nowhere and stood on the side of Wang Hao, looking really like a wild and difficult wolf.


    "Hero, spare your life! Hero, spare your life! There must be some misunderstanding between us. Although I am greedy and lustful, I only like innocent women. I have never done anything to harm other people''s wives. The death of a strong man''s wife has absolutely nothing to do with me. I would like to offer a million liang of silver. Please spare my life! "


    Feng lunqiang held back the pain and quickly got up and knelt down to beg for mercy, hoping that Wang Hao would let him go.


    At the moment, he is really wronged in his heart. He has a great habit of cleanliness. He won''t touch those so-called wives at all, and there is no impression of Wang Hao in his memory!


    So there must be some misunderstanding.


    But this time, he was shocked by the wealth of the fox pretending to be a tiger. He swished behind Wang Hao. The dog''s tail was tightly clamped, revealing only half of the dog''s head and staring at Feng Lun, who knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Ignoring the second offender''s advice, Wang Hao looked down at Feng Lun kneeling on the ground with a cold light in his eyes.


    "One million Liang, magistrate Feng, you really have a way to make money!"


    Wang Hao is now almost sure that this guy must have colluded with the Japanese pirates and be responsible for selling the materials robbed by the Japanese pirates. Otherwise, how could he make one million Liang in three years as a magistrate.


    You know, although there is a joke that the governor of the Qing Dynasty paid 100000 snowflakes and silver in three years, it is too exaggerated to make millions of Liang at once.


    "Don''t be cheated, young master. This man is insidious and cunning. He must report every penny. Even if there is a misunderstanding today, he will certainly not let go of the young master in the future."


    Zhou Xueyi thought Wang Hao was interested. She was in a hurry and hurried to dissuade him.


    This made Feng Lun, who was kneeling on the ground, hate it and hurried to explain.


    "The strong man is covered with a black scarf tonight. Feng didn''t see the strong man''s face at all. Even if he wants revenge later, he doesn''t have a goal. The strong man doesn''t need to worry about this at all. And if you have a million liang of silver, where can you go? Feng hasn''t been able to hunt down a strong man all over the world. "


    "You''re smart enough, but it''s a pity that this smart energy hasn''t been used in the right way!"


    Wang Hao looked at Feng Lun kneeling on the ground again. Sure enough, all the people who can be traitors these days are smart people!


    If it weren''t for Zhou Xueyi''s acceptance and this guy''s collusion with the Japanese pirates to commit his taboo, he would be a little moved!


    "Since there is a misunderstanding between you and me, it''s not impossible to let you go, but I''m not short of money. I only like rare treasures, you know?"


    Wang Hao''s heart moved and he had some ideas about this guy''s family.


    Last time, we could get so many treasures from the black tiger gang. I think Feng Lun''s family should be richer. If we can get them, it will be developed.


    "Yes! I understand! Strong man, please follow me! "


    Feng Lun was overjoyed and nodded quickly. Then he got up and led Wang Hao to get the treasure.


    "Clean up here and kill the old guy by the way. Otherwise, you''ll break through the super first-class situation. It''s good if you can maintain your strength and don''t retreat. Wangcai, bring them here later. "


    Before leaving, Wang Hao explained to Lao Cheng in a deep voice, which was a kind suggestion.


    He also knew that this guy was frightened by his last killing of Japanese pirates. Although he recovered some after several days of cultivation, he had left a serious shadow in his heart.


    The most obvious manifestation is that the courage has weakened too much. If a martial artist doesn''t even have the courage, he will not make any progress, or even retreat.


    Lao Cheng is cautious. His expression is quite complicated.


    Zhou Xueyi saw that Wang Hao actually agreed to let Feng Lun go. Although she was unwilling, she was helpless. At the moment, her internal power was exhausted and she couldn''t even stand stably. She could only watch Wang Hao and Feng Lun leave.


    Wang Hao is not afraid of accidents between Zhou Xueyi and Lao Cheng. After all, after the uproar just now, almost all the guards in the inner courtyard of the house were folded here. He also killed three of the four guards with high martial arts skills, and the remaining one was badly hurt.


    If there are still problems, Lao Chen and Zhou Xueyi don''t deserve to live.


    Feng Lun also knows the current affairs. When he understands that the inner courtyard guard and the four close guards are all destroyed, he has no resistance at all, so he doesn''t dare to play any tricks. He leads Wang Hao straight to a secret room.


    This is a treasure room, in which hundreds of boxes of different sizes are placed, and the top is inlaid with more than ten night pearls to illuminate the interior of the secret room as bright as day.


    Wang Hao opened a four foot square box with a knife. A piece of gold reflected from it. It was a whole box of gold.


    According to the size of this box, there are at least 100000 liang of gold in it, and there are ten such boxes in the secret room.


    If all the gold sealed inside is gold, it is 1 million taels of gold, which is converted into silver, that is, 10 million taels of silver.


    In addition to these gold, there are hundreds of boxes of different sizes in the secret room, which must be sealed with valuable treasures.


    The added value is probably tens of millions of liang of silver. Wang Hao realized for the first time that there was so much oil and water in an official.


    Of course, this is mainly because Hangzhou is an important port in the south of the Yangtze River, and Feng Lun colluded with the Japanese pirates, which made such wealth in just three years.


    No wonder the Ming court was so poor that it didn''t even have the money to pay the soldiers. It turned out that these officials were greedy


    At the same time, while Wang Hao''s attention was attracted by the treasures in the secret room, Feng Lun carefully moved his body to a wall, and then stretched out his hand to press a brick that looked no different from the surrounding.


    But without waiting for his hand to work hard, a knife light was cut out, and a fat head flew up.


    "I knew you wouldn''t be honest!"


    Get rid of the blood stains on the Daguan Dao. Wang Hao sneered and then explored the secret room carefully with the mechanism knowledge learned from the inheritance of Eastern evil. After confirming that there would be no danger, he pressed the handle of the knife against the brick Feng Lun had wanted to press.


    As the knife handle was pressed, the wall immediately turned over, revealing the other side and sealing it again. It looked no different from the previous wall.


    "It''s such a mechanism!"


    Wang Hao knows.


    This kind of mechanism is also quite common. Just when Feng lunruo really presses that brick, his whole body will be turned to the other side and separated from the secret room where he is, so as to escape.


    Pushing the wall, Wang Hao turned back to check the entrance when he came in. As expected, it was also sealed, and it was sealed with a heavy iron door made of refined steel.


    Obviously, once the mechanism is touched, the secret room will be sealed, and it is several feet deep underground, so it is impossible to leave.


    In this way, Feng Lun was not kind enough to bring him here. He was really a sinister and cunning person.


    Unfortunately, what Feng Lun doesn''t know is that Wang Hao has been a great master in mechanism arrangement since he understood the inheritance of Eastern evil with the function of enlightenment. As soon as he entered the secret room, he noticed something wrong.


    Therefore, I have always paid attention to Feng Lunbao and decisively killed him when he made a change.


    "Refined iron! It''s a pity that you can''t stop me! "


    When he knocked on the iron door sealed at the entrance, Wang Hao smiled disdainfully and chopped with a big knife in his hand.


    The quality of refined iron is really good, but it''s far from the grand level sword of refining refined steel in his hand.


    Under the blessing of Wang Hao''s divine power and strong endurance, he cut thousands of knives in a quarter of an hour, and finally cut open the iron gate in front of him.


    "What''s wrong with this guy? Such a thick iron door? "


    Looking at the thick iron door of a thousand feet, Wang Hao could not help but make complaints about it.

 Chapter 81

    "Young master, you''re out!"


    Lao Cheng, who is waiting outside, sees Wang Hao coming out and comes forward to say hello. The reason why he calls Wang Hao a young master is to further hide his identity. After all, Zhou Xueyi, an outsider, exists beside him.


    Before the other side''s position is determined, it is necessary to maintain vigilance.


    Zhou Xueyi, who is slightly recovered, has taken off her face towel, but her face is very ugly. It is obvious that she is still angry about Wang Hao''s promise to Feng Lun.


    "Still hanging the lottery?"


    His eyes swept over Zhou Xueyi and finally focused on the knife wound on Lao Cheng''s shoulder.


    "The old man has some means and took some trouble to solve it."


    He scratched his head with embarrassment, but Yaojin was still worried.


    He did not expect that the old man should be so tenacious. In the end, if he was not careful enough, he would be wiped off his neck.


    Sure enough, none of the super first-class experts is easy to deal with, even if they are seriously injured.


    However, the feeling of personally killing a super first-class expert was really good. He felt that the spirit of the whole person had been sublimated, and even the bottleneck that had plagued him for several years had loosened.


    I believe that as long as I go back to practice for a year and a half, I can break through into a super first-class expert.


    Yaojin is very grateful to Wang Hao for this. It''s all given by the other party!


    "Well, come in!"


    After nodding, Wang Hao motioned Lao Cheng and the two of them to follow him, but Wang Cai followed Wang Hao into the secret room first.


    Yaojin didn''t say much. He just got up and followed. Zhou Xueyi hesitated and followed him in. However, when passing by the cut iron door, he couldn''t help but take a breath when he looked at the cut marks on it.


    Naturally, he could see that the iron gate was made of refined iron, and its thickness reached a full foot. Even the master level strong could not cut it open.


    After all, although the master level strong man has strong combat power, his real Qi and physical strength are also limited. It''s exhausting to cut the iron gate of this thickness.


    But now such a heavy iron door was cut open by that guy. What kind of monster is that?


    Zhou Xueyi, who was shocked, followed Wang Hao to the secret room. As soon as she came here, she was attracted by a body separated from the dead on the ground.


    That is her great enemy - Feng Lun!


    But her big enemy, who wanted to kill in her dreams, was sadly beheaded and died at the moment, which made it difficult for her to adapt for a while.


    The thief died like this?


    "You go and count those things, and I''ll open the passage behind the wall."


    He motioned to Yaojin. Wang Hao lifted the dagger again and chopped away at the previous wall.


    With Feng Lun''s fear of death and intelligence, since there is a mechanism in this secret room, it is bound to leave a channel.


    Although I don''t know where that channel will lead, it''s better than staying here.


    Although he can easily rush out with his strength, it is difficult to take away the treasure here, so this secret road is very necessary.


    Holding a dagger, he chopped wildly. The brick wall on the surface was cut off, revealing the black refined iron inside. Only from the echo of the knife on it, we can judge that its thickness is absolutely amazing.


    Wang Hao, who had one experience, was not surprised. He took a deep breath and began to chop again. At last, he rolled the blade of the big pass knife and cut off the iron wall with the same thickness of one foot.


    Zhou Xueyi was stunned by this process. It was the first time she saw someone destroy the mechanism like this.


    As for Lao Cheng, he was just surprised at the beginning and looked calm to count the treasures sealed in the box.


    Compared with the feat of killing tens of thousands of Japanese pirates that night, now this is just a pediatrics.


    When almost all the treasures are light, Yaojin looks at the entrance of the secret room, looks at it with disdain, and then continues to do his work.


    He could sense that someone had sneaked in there, but the other party was surprised to retreat after looking at it. It was obviously from Feng''s house.


    After they killed almost all the guards in the inner courtyard, the whole Feng house was in chaos, but few people dared to rush into the inner courtyard.


    First, Feng Lun had strict regulations that people from outside the courtyard were not allowed to enter the inner courtyard anyway, and those who violated them were executed. Second, they showed too strong fighting power. Even if someone found the tragedy in the inner courtyard, they didn''t dare to come to trouble, otherwise they would just give away their heads.


    Just now, the man should have heard the noise here from the outer court and sneaked in to check the situation. However, when he saw the iron door being cut open and Wang Hao cutting the iron wall, the other party counseled.


    This is also normal. After all, even super first-class experts have to kneel when they meet Wang Hao, let alone others.


    As for Wang Hao''s death by relying on the crowd tactics


    Hehe, not to mention that there are not so many people in Feng''s house. Even if there are, they are not the iron army trained by general Qi. They dare to fight bravely and bravely. If they really want to fight, they will be scared and collapse.


    However, Yaojin doesn''t dare to relax. You know, there is an army of 30000 people stationed outside Hangzhou, which is specially used to fight the Japanese pirates, and this army was left by general Qi Lao.


    Although the army has been almost corrupted over the years, it still has a lot of combat power.


    Now the main person of this army is Feng Lun''s brother-in-law. Once the other party gets the help of Feng''s house, he will send troops to come immediately.


    If this army rushes over, it will be in trouble, so they must speed up on their side.


    "Qiang!"


    With the last knife, the iron wall was completely cut open, and a dark channel appeared in front of Wang Hao. As he had expected, there was a channel to the outside world behind the wall, and


    "Shit! This is crazy! "


    Wang Hao looked at the neat hundreds of sealed wooden barrels in front of him. His vest exuded a large cold sweat.


    Even if he didn''t open it, he could tell from this familiar and pungent smell that it was gunpowder. If these wooden barrels were full of gunpowder, the total amount of gunpowder here would reach an appalling 10000 kg.


    If 10000 kg of gunpowder exploded, it might be enough to forcibly collapse the area. Even if he was not killed on the spot, he would have to be buried alive.


    Obviously, this is the last card left by Feng Lun. It''s really cruel!


    "Yes, even the tools for quick escape are ready!"


    Looking down, Wang Hao saw two tracks, and there was a long board car parked not far from the passage. Judging by its size, it was just enough to put all the boxes in the secret room.


    After that, you can move quickly along the track. It''s really a smart man''s practice.


    Unfortunately


    "Now these are cheap for me!"


    Wang Hao looked at the tracks and the long scooter and laughed. He could also guess that Feng Lun had set these settings to quickly transfer his wealth and escape from here in case of crisis.


    At the beginning, Wang Heihu''s secret room was also designed like this, but Feng Lun''s secret room was too large and too cruel than Wang Heihu''s.


    "You go to the entrance and watch. Don''t let anyone come in and disturb me!"


    Returning to the chamber of secrets, Wang Hao gives an order to Lao Cheng and Zhou Xueyi, then carries the boxes in the chamber of secrets and quickly piles them up on the board car on the other side.


    Wang Hao''s speed was very fast. After a while, he transferred hundreds of boxes to the long board car on the other side, which was full.


    Seeing this, Wangcai jumped onto the cart and was ready to let Wang Hao push it away.


    "You really think you are an uncle! Get down and explore the way ahead. "


    Wang Hao scolded Wang Hao angrily when he slipped Wangcai from the scooter and threw him in front of the tunnel.


    "Lao Cheng, I''ll give you the gunpowder."


    After greeting Lao Cheng, Wang Hao pushed the scooter along the track and ran forward quickly.


    He is not ready to waste those gunpowder. Naturally, he wants to ignite it to give a fierce to the possible pursuers behind him. At the same time, he can also completely blow up the other end of the channel after it is broken to avoid being tracked by the other party.


    Zhou Xueyi, who had never spoken, looked at Wang Hao''s rapidly disappearing figure, clenched Bei''s teeth, and finally followed up.


    After all, she doesn''t have many choices now. After such a long time, the people of Feng''s house must have reacted. They must send troops outside the city into the city. Maybe those troops have arrived at Feng''s house.


    Facing the siege of 30000 troops, even in her heyday, she could not rush out, let alone now.


    But before leaving, Zhou Xueyi also took Feng Lun''s head. She wanted to take it out to pay tribute to her father''s spirit in heaven.


    "I''ve never been so crazy after living so many years!"


    Finally, Lao Cheng looked at the hundreds of barrels of gunpowder and rubbed his hands excitedly. Without hesitation, he directly moved them all to the secret room, and then made a hard stroke on the ground with a long knife. Sparks shot everywhere to ignite the lead.


    After finishing these, Yaojin didn''t dare to delay. He quickly ran the lightness skill body method and quickly chased Wang Hao down the channel.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure the magistrate is dead?"


    In the inner courtyard of Feng mansion, a general in armor grabbed the collar of the housekeeper of Feng mansion and asked.


    This man is Feng Lun''s brother-in-law and the leader of the army outside the city.


    "I don''t dare to deceive the general. I really saw the master''s head. The three murderers are in the master''s treasure room at the moment. Please ask general Shen to lead the troops quickly so that the other party won''t escape through the secret road."


    The housekeeper asked anxiously, but there was a touch of cunning and ruthlessness in his eyes.


    He can''t wait for general Shen to take people to rush up and fight with Wang Hao, so that he can seize those treasures.


    Even if you can''t get it all, you only need to get part of it, which is enough for you to spend your whole life.


    Sure enough, general Shen''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard the secret room of the treasure. He threw away the housekeeper who slipped in his hand, waved his hand to the soldiers behind him, and shouted, "everyone will follow the general to rush in and catch the thieves. If you dare to obstruct, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    With that, general Shen rushed up first, and the soldiers in the rear followed closely.


    At the moment, general Shen really wants to fly to the treasure room immediately. He can know his brother-in-law Feng Lun''s means of collecting money. His family is definitely worth tens of millions of Liang.


    Now that Feng Lun is dead, all the treasures have become ownerless. Whoever gets them first will own them.


    As for the life and death of my uncle


    Oh, fuck him!

 Chapter 82

    Following the guidance of the housekeeper, general Shen soon led his troops to the room leading to the basement.


    Although he was greedy, general Shen was cautious. He didn''t rush in personally, but waved his orders to let his most elite soldiers rush down.


    "Boom!"


    However, not long after dozens of Pro guards rushed down, a violent roar came from the depths of the earth, and even the hot fire was emitted from the entrance of the open secret room.


    Then the whole earth shook violently, and then the earth began to bulge up quickly, as if there was something terrible to rush out from below.


    "No, go back!"


    General Shen''s face changed wildly. He immediately ran his internal power regardless of his bearing limit and used his lightness skill to rush out.


    As a general, he naturally has strong skills, so he finally rushed out of the most dangerous core area, and the land with a radius of 100 feet burst open, like a volcanic eruption, and the blazing fire rushed into the sky.


    At the same time, the violent shock was transmitted, which made the whole Hangzhou city shake violently.


    When the situation slowed down, the whole Feng house almost became a piece of ruins. Dozens of deep and wide cracks broke out in the earth, and the location of the inner yard became a big pit, with a strong smell of gunsmoke in the air.


    "Damn it, it''s gunpowder!"


    General Shen, who escaped the disaster, roared with blood. Obviously, he also reflected what was going on. Someone must have lit a lot of gunpowder below. Now, don''t want to trace it from here.


    The thousands of soldiers he brought into the inner courtyard were destroyed. The loss this time was too great, which made him furious.


    "Do you know where the other end of the secret road below is?"


    He picked up the housekeeper who had also escaped the robbery. General Shen pressed down his anger and asked.


    It''s impossible to trace from here. Even if they can dig here, I''m afraid people have long run away with treasure.


    Nowadays, the only way is to block the other end of the channel.


    "No one knows. At the beginning, the master executed all the people responsible for excavating the channel. No one knows where the other end of the channel is except the master himself."


    The housekeeper looked dejected. He knew he didn''t want to get those treasures.


    "Waste!"


    After confirming that the housekeeper was not lying, general Shen threw him to the ground and ordered the soldiers under his command to stop the panic: "pass on the general''s military order, block the traffic arteries of the whole Hangzhou City, and check all suspicious people, especially those who have bulk goods out of the city. Those who violate the order must be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention how general Shen ordered an inventory of Hangzhou, the three of Wang Hao on the other side were particularly embarrassed.


    The shock wave generated by the explosion of tens of thousands of kilograms of gunpowder directly bombarded the three people along the channel and almost killed them. Even the most powerful Wang Hao couldn''t help spitting blood.


    However, at the most critical moment, he still reached out and grabbed Zhou Xueyi, who was closely behind him, and threw her to the front, avoiding the strongest shock wave. He escaped with Wangcai, who was running in the front, but suffered some minor injuries.


    "Sir, why is the gunpowder so powerful these days?"


    Wang Hao, who make complaints about his ears, shook his head and could not help but Tucao.


    He had no idea about h gunpowder. He only knew that it was the earliest and oldest gunpowder invented, and the word "ancient" was almost equivalent to backwardness in his eyes.


    He thought it was not powerful!


    But who wants to be almost killed by the aftershock even if he runs several miles down the channel? If he stays in the secret room, he will die.


    On the other side, Lao Cheng, whose body is almost inlaid on the side wall of the channel, spits blood and looks at Wang Hao bitterly.


    Just now he was running with Zhou Xueyi, but Wang Hao only threw Zhou Xueyi in front to avoid the shock wave and didn''t care about him. If he hadn''t protected the viscera with internal power at the last moment, he would be dead now.


    That''s too much emphasis on sex and friends, isn''t it?


    At the moment, his condition is not very good. Many bones have been broken and his viscera have been seriously damaged. Don''t think about it if he doesn''t cultivate himself for two or three years.


    "Miss Zhou, are you okay?"


    Wang Hao stood up and asked Zhou Xueyi, who was thrown to the front, in a concerned tone.


    I can''t help it. I came out this time to subdue this girl. If I let this girl die here, I''ll lose a lot.


    "I just broke an arm. It''s not in the way!"


    Zhou Xueyi in front got up and looked at Wang Hao with a resentful look.


    Just now this guy threw too hard. Even if she responded, she broke the left arm bone, but fortunately she saved her life.


    Otherwise, if she is hit by the impact of that degree, she can''t resist with the internal force she has recovered now, and she will die.


    So this is a life-saving grace!


    "Wangcai, what about you? Not dead! "


    Seeing that Zhou Xueyi was all right, Wang Hao was relieved, and then hurried to ask Wangcai.


    "Woo woo!"


    Wangcai got up and purred in response, saying he was fine.


    Originally, it was running in the front to explore the way. The shock wave from the back was resisted by Wang Hao and the boxes piled on the long board car. The rest was not worried.


    In addition, it instinctively climbed to the ground at that time and received less impact. It was just wiped off some dog hair.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing Wang Hao''s delay in asking questions, Yaojin, who was embedded on the side wall of the channel, couldn''t help coughing to show his existence, but who wanted to cough really coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the whole viscera were painful, which made him very depressed.


    "Lao Cheng, are you okay?"


    Wang Hao realized that there was still Lao Cheng, and quickly turned around to ask questions.


    "I can''t die yet, but most of my bones are broken and my viscera are also impacted. This injury must be kept for at least several years."


    Yaojin feels regretful now!


    Why did you agree with the words of the chief escort and come to this muddy water with Wang Hao?


    You look injured, and you don''t know if there will be any root causes after recovery, and whether it will affect your strength. It''s really a big loss.


    "So serious?"


    Wang Hao was shocked. He hurried over and gently pressed Lao Cheng for a while. Then he relaxed his airway: "don''t worry, you''re just a bone fracture. You haven''t broken it. You can recover after a few months of cultivation."


    There are many kinds of fractures. The slightest one is that the bone has cracks, but it has not been broken. This kind of fracture recovers the fastest, and it can recover spontaneously without bone setting.


    Especially for those who practice martial arts, they can recover quickly with more internal power, and will not leave any hidden dangers.


    "Really?"


    Yaojin is overjoyed. It''s much lighter than he expected.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    With a funny reply, Wang Hao carefully pulled Yaojin out of the wall on the side wall of the passage and let him lie flat on the ground.


    "You rest here for a while. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    With a greeting, Wang Hao took Wangcai to the front of the channel, and soon reached the end of the channel.


    The end of the passage was sealed as expected. After Wang Hao slashed again with a big pass knife, he forcibly opened it. The place where it appeared was a dry well. After climbing up, he found an abandoned temple surrounded by weeds. It seems that it has been abandoned for several years.


    "It''s all outside the city! It saves a lot of trouble! "


    He got up and jumped onto the wall of the temple. Wang Hao looked at the city wall of Hangzhou in the distance and probably knew where he was.


    Feng Lun''s residence itself is in the southeast corner of Hangzhou City, only a hundred feet away from the city wall. Just now they have traveled a full number of miles in the underground passage, and naturally they have long left the scope of Hangzhou city.


    Feng Lun is really afraid of death. He has prepared such a long tunnel.


    What''s more, the temple is close to a river connecting the Yangtze River. You can leave directly by boat. Obviously, it has been calculated by Feng Lun for a long time, but it''s cheaper now, Wang Hao.


    After looking around, Wang Hao Ran to the wharf outside Hangzhou to drive the sea boat they took when they came, and asked the escort of Fuwei escort agency to help bring Lao Cheng and Zhou Xueyi up, and bring out the treasures scattered all over the place due to the shock wave.


    This time, Lin Zhennan asked Yaojin to bring many trusted men, including an old doctor. After Yaojin was taken on board, he was taken to a room for treatment, while Wang Hao was alone in a room with Zhou Xueyi, who had simply handled his arm injury.


    There''s something to talk to this girl next.


    "It''s said that you once said in the Jianghu that if anyone can kill Feng Lun, you will marry him, won''t you?"


    Wang Hao, who lifted the thousand face magic skill and restored his original shape and appearance, poured a glass of wine and asked with a calm smile.


    But this frightened Zhou Xueyi and hurriedly said, "I did say this, but I changed it not long ago. If anyone can kill Feng Lun, my life is his.


    From then on, my life is yours! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This made Wang Hao look confused and speechless. At the same time, there were many black lines on his forehead.


    "Can you tell me when it was changed?" With a black face, Wang Hao asked.


    "Just now!"


    After hesitation, Zhou Xueyi decided to tell her frankly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing this answer, Wang Hao''s face was even darker.


    People obviously feel a little ugly after seeing his honor. They would rather repay him with their lives than marry him!


    To put it bluntly, I would rather die than marry him.


    This made Wang Hao''s self-esteem suffer an unprecedented blow.


    The guy attached to him is called simple and honest when he smiles. When he doesn''t laugh, he is called full of flesh, especially with an extremely burly figure.


    It''s just that you''re hurting people''s hearts!


    "Well, do as you say, and your life will be mine from now on!"


    With a black face, Wang Hao can only agree to the girl''s proposal.


    Although he was very uncomfortable, he didn''t plan to take the girl from the beginning.


    He hasn''t even finished an oriental white now!


    If you get another woman, you won''t want to attack Dongfang Bai girl in the future.


    After all, with that girl''s overbearing nature, it is impossible to share a man''s with her woman!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Zhou Xueyi is not his type.


    Although this girl is tall and seven feet tall, she is no worse than a man, but her chest is too small. It is estimated that she is a B-class girl.


    As a strong supporter of the surging waves, he really can''t bring up any sexual interest and interest!

 Chapter 83

    "Eunuch, Miss Zhou''s residence has been arranged, and lead escort Lin has taken people away."


    Yushu arranged by Zhou Xueyi came to report to Wang Hao, but he saw Wang Hao looking in the mirror, as if he wanted to see the flowers on his face.


    "It''s good to arrange. In the future, you should communicate and learn more from Miss Zhou. Since she can be praised by general Qi, she must have amazing talent and ability in naval warfare, which will be a great help for us to eliminate the Japanese pirates in the future."


    Putting down the bronze mirror in his hand, Wang Hao told him that he really valued Zhou Xueyi.


    The other side not only has a good command ability in naval warfare, but also its own strength is not weak, and its achievements will be unlimited in the future.


    "I will. If there is nothing else, I will leave first!"


    Nodding seriously, Yushu kept this in mind.


    As a native of Jiangnan, she has naturally heard of the great achievements of general Qi, and the people who can be praised by general Qi must be not simple, so Zhou Xueyi must have a lot to learn from.


    "Go!"


    He waved his hand to Yu Shu to withdraw, but before Yu Shu turned around, Wang Hao suddenly asked a strange question.


    "Wait a minute, Yushu, do you think I''m really ugly?"


    "Ah?"


    Yu Shu blinked his eyes. I didn''t expect Wang Hao to ask such a question.


    "Ah, what? Just tell the truth!"


    Wang Hao is a little dissatisfied. A very simple question. As for hesitation for so long?


    Is my face really so indescribable, master hao?


    "Everyone has a different understanding of beauty. Maybe eunuch''s appearance is mediocre in the eyes of others, but in Yushu''s eyes, eunuch, you are the most brave and handsome."


    After looking at Wang Hao''s face, Yushu really couldn''t bear to tell the truth. He could only make a euphemistic expression.


    "You go down!"


    Depressed, Wang Hao beckoned Yushu to step down.


    He is not stupid. How can he not hear the implication of Yushu''s words.


    "I''m leaving!"


    Yu Shuyu also saw that Wang Hao was in a bad mood and hurried out.


    "It seems that we can only count on the thousand face magic skill. We hope that the thousand face magic function in the later stage can achieve permanent cosmetic surgery."


    With a sigh, Wang Hao could only put his hope on the thousand face magic skill.


    The change of appearance at this stage of Qianmian divine skill is temporary. Once the strength controlling muscles and bones is loosened, it will return to the original state. According to the secret script of Qianmian divine skill, the Qianmian divine skill at the later stage of cultivation can permanently change a person''s appearance and posture.


    This is greatly reflected in old Chu. The old guy said that when he was young, he was not very tall, only six feet.


    It was because he was not satisfied with his posture that the old man decided to create a new way of thousands of faces.


    Now the old guy is seven feet tall. Obviously, Qianmian Shengong really has the ability of permanent cosmetic surgery.


    He doesn''t ask how handsome he is. He just wants to fine tune some places to make himself look less ugly.


    After all, if you want to pick up girls, you can''t do without a good look. People are basically beauty creatures, and the first impression is very important.


    For example, the last time he made a face that was nine points similar to Wu Yanzu, he could talk with Dongfang Bai very happily, and even attracted the girl to take the initiative to replace the wound medicine for him the second time.


    It would be better if you changed into an ugly man and didn''t get kicked out of bed.


    So beauty is really important!


    Of course, Wang Hao is not really ugly. His appearance is OK, but with this extremely burly body, he looks a little ferocious.


    Shaking his head, Wang Hao put down the bronze mirror, got up and walked to the forging room built not far away.


    This forging room is made of materials transported from Hangzhou by Lin Zhennan. It is made of high-quality goods. Even the refractory bricks of the stove are the top.


    And Lin Zhennan was really impressed. He bought a set of hammer and anvil forged with black iron from a blacksmith shop with a history of 400 years.


    Black iron is a special kind of iron material, which can greatly increase the strength of iron material.


    A good set of hammers and anvils is as important to the blacksmith as the divine sword is to the swordsman. It can greatly reduce the difficulty of forging divine soldiers.


    Just like when Wang Hao forged the shameless sword in Wu Tai''s blacksmith''s shop, he smashed three hammers and even almost stopped the forging process.


    "Eh? "Zhou Xueyi?"


    While walking, Wang Hao suddenly saw a fire not far away. Turning around, he saw a tall shadow with a zhang-2 long gun beside him.


    Seeing the long gun, Wang Hao knew the identity of the other party. In the whole Peach Blossom Island, there was only the long gun used by Zhou Xueyi.


    "Worship your father?"


    Stepping over, I looked at the gradually extinguished fire. I could vaguely see that paper money was burning inside. In front of the fire were three large pieces of meat, namely pork, mutton and beef. These were the three animals specially used for worship, and Feng Lun''s head was put aside.


    Zhou Xueyi quietly looked at the sponge in front and didn''t speak.


    Wang Hao didn''t speak either, but after standing with him for a while, he couldn''t help asking, "shouldn''t you take this guy''s head to your father''s grave for sacrifice? Is your father buried here? "


    Looking around, Wang Hao didn''t see any graves.


    "When the war was defeated, my father was buried at the bottom of the sea with his warships and uncles."


    Zhou Xueyi said sadly. The jade hand holding the gun was very tight, and the knuckles were white.


    She is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that her father''s death is the result of party struggle within the imperial court. There are others who want her father to die. Feng Lun is just a tool pawn of the other party.


    But those people behind the scenes are in high positions, which she can''t compete with at all. Even old general Qi was forced to death by those people. What can she do?


    And killing Feng Lun is the limit she can do.


    "Sorry, I don''t know that!"


    Wang Hao apologized awkwardly. He really didn''t know this, otherwise he wouldn''t ask it and make others sad.


    At the same time, this also made him understand the cruelty of naval warfare. Even if the land war was defeated, he had the opportunity to escape, but once the battle at sea was defeated, the warship was destroyed, and he had to be buried in the sea. Even a whole body could not be left.


    "Let you laugh!"


    Wipe away the tears on her face, Zhou Xueyi came back to her senses and said with an apologetic smile, but it''s OK not to turn around. The scene she saw when she turned around almost made her whole person angry.


    "Dead dog, die!"


    Pulling out the long gun inserted on the ground, Zhou Xueyi stabbed Wang Hao''s Wangcai with extreme force, which was obviously very angry.


    "Woo woo!"


    Wangcai''s reaction was not slow. He swallowed the mutton in his mouth, picked up the last piece of pork and ran away.


    At this scene, Wang Hao''s face turned black and felt very embarrassed.


    These two goods even ate the three animals that people used to worship their dead father!


    Sure enough, is erha or something special for the pit owner?


    Looking at Wangcai who rushed into the depths of the peach forest in two or three times, Zhou Xueyi resolutely gave up chasing and looked murderously at Wang Hao, the owner of the dead dog.


    In this way, Wang Hao stared straight without talking, which made Wang Hao more embarrassed.


    "Well, I don''t think this long gun is very suitable for your body shape and shooting skills. It''s better for me to forge a more suitable one for you. I''m sure it''s better than the long gun in your hand!"


    Wang Hao, who was embarrassed, tried to change the topic. After all, he really couldn''t catch up with Wangcai and kill him. He had to choose other ways to compensate.


    And this long gun is a good breakthrough.


    This long gun is two feet long, and the egg is thick and thin. In other words, it is three meters long and four centimeters thick. Those who use this specification must be big men.


    Therefore, the original owner of this long gun should be a burly man, most likely Zhou Xueyi''s father.


    However, obviously, this specification of long gun is not suitable for a woman to use. If it is changed to a small specification of long gun, I think it will make Zhou Xueyi''s combat strength stronger to a higher level.


    Zhou Xueyi didn''t speak. She still stared at Wang Hao.


    "Well, is it convenient to show me the shooting skills and internal skills you have learned? I can tailor a magic gun for you. "


    Helpless, Wang Hao could only go on.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will give you the marksmanship and internal mental skill!"


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Xueyi finally spoke.


    She said before that her life belongs to Wang Hao, and she will not break her promise in this regard.


    After all, Wang Hao not only saved her life in Feng''s house the night before yesterday, but also avenged her father. He must spend the rest of his life to repay it.


    As for the internal skill and marksmanship, although they are precious, they are just like that.


    After that, Zhou Xueyi swept the steel gun in her hand and pulled Feng Lun''s head to the sea in the distance. After doing this, she got up and left.


    "Sir, the old Zi will be killed by the dead dog sooner or later!"


    Looking at Zhou Xueyi''s back, Wang Hao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He wanted to catch Wangcai''s goods and make a dog meat casserole immediately.


    What a hole!


    That guy was very cute when he was a child, but when he grew up, he not only changed his appearance, but also changed his temperament into a full form of crime. It''s really a pit.


    Wang Hao, who was very depressed, walked quickly to the forging room. As soon as he came to the forging room, he saw a little fat man holding a pig''s hoof arm with both hands, eating quite wild.


    "Still eating! Member Zhu, look what you''ve become! "


    Looking at the little fat man''s eating appearance, Wang Hao is a black line in his forehead.


    This guy''s father is an escort of Lin Zhennan escort agency. Originally, this guy''s father''s greatest wish was to buy a casual official with money.


    But when I was young, I didn''t raise enough money, so I pinned this hope on my son, and gave him a name outside Zhu, hoping that one day my son could really become a member outside.


    To some extent, the escort didn''t give the boy the wrong name. The boy''s figure is really round. His waist circumference is equal to his height. That''s what he said.


    "Master, here you are!"


    As soon as the little fatty member Zhu saw Wang Hao''s figure, he quickly chewed the two pig''s feet and legs apart from two. Then he said hello to Wang Hao.


    "Make a fire!"


    The master listened to the black line on Wang Hao''s head and ordered him to make a fire and start the stove.


    The little fat man doesn''t know why he is interested in forging, and he has great talent in this aspect. When he saw him forging the big Guan Dao, he was excited to worship him as a teacher and learn forging skills.


    At first, seeing that the boy was sincere, and that he really lacked a hand to blow the wind and burn the fire, he agreed, and then he had such a fat little apprentice.


    After looking at the industrious little fat man, Wang Hao turned to check the materials stacked in another room, mainly the iron ingots and gold.


    Yes, in his place, gold has become a forging material. After all, this thing is the raw material for forging red gold.


    There are more than two million taels of gold here. Except for the part previously obtained from Feng Lun''s treasure house, the rest are looted by Japanese pirates on Taohua island.


    Before, he asked Lin Zhennan to take away all the useless things such as silver and jewelry for the purchase of medicinal materials.


    "Just use it!"


    Glancing over the gold and iron ingots, Wang Hao picked up a black and red iron block the size of a goose egg specially placed on the wooden frame.


    This is the legendary black iron!


    This black iron was obtained from Feng Lun''s treasure house. Although it is only the size of a goose egg, it weighs a hundred kilograms.


    Black iron is a very special iron material, which can greatly enhance the hardness and toughness of steel. At the same time, it is also an essential material for forging 10000 refined steel and 100000 refined black steel.


    Originally, he wanted to integrate this black iron into the shameless big sword. Unfortunately, during this time, the connection with the post divine nature of the purple micro soft sword in the interior has become stronger and stronger, and he is about to reach the realm of channeling. It is not suitable for transformation for the time being.


    So it''s very suitable to use it to create a magic gun for Zhou Xueyi. After all, he will leave Taohua island in a few months. He must find someone with good strength to shelter Yushu''s daughters before leaving.


    Zhou Xueyi''s girl is a good choice. At the same time, she can help train these girls, which can kill many birds with one stone.


    However, Wang Hao did not immediately start forging a magic gun for Zhou Xueyi, but threw away the black iron in his hand, put it down, turned around and solemnly picked up a Japanese sword leaning against the corner.


    This knife is the sword worn by the Japanese leader on Taohua island!

 Chapter 84

    Although the overall forging level of the Japanese pirates is lower than that of China, they are not without famous craftsmen. They still forge many magic weapons, and the Japanese leader uses a rare magic knife.


    The overall quality of this magic knife is higher than that of Xuanshui sword, especially in the sharpness of the blade, which is comparable to that of runner sword, and is very close to Wanlian real steel.


    However, this is achieved by sacrificing the toughness of the blade and focusing on improving the hardness.


    Although the increase of hardness greatly improves the edge of the blade, it also increases the brittleness of the blade. Therefore, at the moment, there are several more broken edges on the blade of this Japanese Dao, and the middle one is the largest, which almost broke the whole blade.


    This is the result of the original Japanese leader fighting with Wang Hao with a knife. The biggest collapse was that Wang Hao finally hit it with explosive strength.


    This is an advantage of Japanese Dao, but it is also the biggest disadvantage. It is suitable for cutting, but it is not suitable for hard hitting or armor breaking.


    It can be said that this forging technique is extreme. The sword goes sideways at the expense of other aspects, only to improve the sharpness, which also makes most of the Japanese island martial arts are of that kind of strange and dangerous type.


    However, this forging technique is not without desirability. For example, it is of great reference value in forging the head of a long gun.


    There are many kinds of long guns, but they are divided into two types: hard guns and soft guns.


    The hard gun is a long gun with a hard barrel and little elasticity. For example, the most famous overlord gun made of all-round fine steel is the representative of the hard gun. The steel gun held by Zhou Xueyi before is also a hard gun.


    It is suitable for people who are tall and powerful. The moves are also open and close and hard.


    The soft gun is that the barrel has a certain elasticity. The strongest soft gun can even bend the barrel into a closed circle, just like the purple micro soft sword. The moves are also flexible. This kind of soft gun is also more suitable for women.


    However, both hard and soft guns are just different from the barrel, but the gun blade is rigid without any toughness. Adding some essence of Japanese Dao will really add more power.


    He took the Japanese Dao into his hand and looked at it for a while. Wang Hao then picked up the hammer and smashed it into several sections, and then observed it carefully from the fracture.


    Wang Hao not only inherited the basic forging skills of Jiuli tribe from Honghuang''s previous life, but also obtained the forging secret scroll from Wu Tai. He also combed this aspect when understanding the inheritance of Eastern evil.


    Therefore, in terms of forging skills alone, he has been a great master for a generation.


    Of course, this only refers to the personal realm, which is still much worse in practical operation.


    However, looking at the Japanese Dao on this basis, he soon explored the forging skills through the blade.


    That''s enough!


    The Japanese sword fragments were thrown into the nearby scrap iron slag like garbage. Wang Hao took out 20 iron ingots and heated them in a charcoal fire. After burning red, he took out one and beat it quickly. After the first tempering, he put it into the furnace for calcination and heating, and then replaced it to continue hammering.


    The little fat man on one side, member Zhu, pulled the bellows hard and stared at Wang Hao''s every move of forging iron ingots with a pair of round small eyes, as if he wanted to engrave it in his mind.


    Noticing the little fat man''s concentration, Wang Hao nodded secretly. Then, while tempering the iron ingot, he spoke about the secret of forging, and even the explosive cultivation method.


    After all, the advantage of explosive force in forging is too great. As long as you master explosive force, you can easily forge thousands of refined steel.


    Of course, the explosive strength cultivation method he said is only the most basic part. It''s not that he hid private things, but that he inherited so much from his previous life.


    The complete nine character true skill is a skill that can be practiced to the earth. It can be said to be broad and profound. Although the nine character true skill is not a secret in the Jiuli tribe, it is not accessible to anyone.


    Wang Hao''s former life was just the lowest blacksmith apprentice. What he could contact was only the most basic part widely spread, but it was enough.


    Little fatty Zhu Yuanwai didn''t understand the value of explosive strength cultivation method, but it didn''t prevent him from listening carefully and keeping it in mind.


    He has been fond of weapons since childhood. Naturally, he has become interested in making weapons. He has even studied in several blacksmith shops in Fuzhou for several years and can independently make refined iron.


    But this is also his limit. Although he has great desire for those legendary thousands of refined steel, he also has self-knowledge. It is basically impossible to forge thousands of refined steel in his life.


    First, his own cultivation talent is poor, and it is difficult to reach the standard of forging thousands of refined steel all his life. Second, and most importantly, he can''t inherit this aspect.


    The secret method of forging thousands of refined steel is not much less valuable than the first-class martial arts, and even more noble. No one will be willing to spread this secret method.


    So he hasn''t thought much about this for a long time, but who wants to go to sea with his father this time, but he met Wang Hao, a forging master. Forging thousands of refined steel is like playing.


    It took only one hour that day to forge a piece of refined steel weighing thousands of kilograms and forge it into a big Guan Dao. Then he was conquered and knelt down to worship the master.


    Originally, I didn''t hold much hope. Who would have thought that the big man agreed!


    How could he not cherish such a great opportunity?


    In the past, it was difficult for Wang Hao to forge thousands of refined steel in Chaoyang City, but now thousands of refined steel is nothing to him. He is beginning to struggle towards thousands of refined steel.


    Of course, Wanlian real steel is not easy to complete. It is an improvement of germplasm and has high requirements for forgers. Wang Hao''s current strength is still far from enough.


    Now he can only barely complete the 12th folding forging, which is two grades away from the 14th folding forging of Wanlian real steel.


    However, he didn''t want to build Wanlian real steel immediately and improve it slowly. He wasn''t in a hurry.


    With the continuous dropping of the heavy iron hammer weighing 100 kg, the first 10 kg iron ingot soon completed the 12th folding forging and became 4000 refined steel, which was much stronger than the original 1000 refined steel.


    However, this iron ingot has shrunk from the original ten kilograms to nine kilograms, and many impurities have been quenched.


    Without stopping, the sledgehammer swung up and divided the forged iron into two and forged into two long swords.


    The length of the two long swords is the same. The body of the sword has reached the length of three feet. It is the most standard three foot green front.


    The so-called three foot green front in ancient times did not mean that the whole long sword was three feet long, but a single finger sword body, not including the hilt.


    The two long swords are integrated into one body. The body is three feet long, the handle is six inches long, and the total length is three feet and six inches. According to the fact that one foot of Xiaoao world is equal to 25 centimeters, it''s just 90 centimeters.


    The two long swords are different. One weighs six kilograms, and the body is wide and thick. It is a standard eight sided Han sword. The other weighs three kilograms, and the body is as thin as a cicada''s wing. Even the thickest ridge is only three millimeters thick.


    Yes, this is a standard soft sword.


    The foundation building sword skill is a sword technique of Imperial Envoys'' double swords. One handle is a hard sword with a hard body, and the other handle is a soft sword with a flexible body. One is hard and the other is soft, which complement each other.


    For men, they can cultivate or fight against the enemy mainly with hard sword and supplemented by soft sword. For women, they can cultivate and fight against the enemy mainly with soft sword and supplemented by hard sword.


    This is mainly due to the difference between men''s and women''s physique. Men are relatively strong and stronger. It is more cost-effective to use the rigid sword with rigid and straight body to fight with their opponents.


    Women can''t, but compared with men, women are better at dexterity, so the changeable soft sword will have more advantages.


    He made this kind of soft and hard set of long swords for Yushu girls.


    Also, the Luoying divine sword in the inheritance of Eastern evil is a soft sword technique, and the blood wind fast sword can also be displayed with a soft sword. The essence of these two sword techniques was integrated into the foundation building sword skill by him, and he has the means to resist the soft sword.


    "Shifu, this skill is great. The body and handle of the sword are formed at one time. You don''t even have to polish the body of the sword."


    Taking advantage of a little rest, the little fatty member Zhu couldn''t care to wipe the sweat on his head. He looked at the two swords with a look of obsession and was amazed at Wang Hao''s skills.


    "You think your master, I''m those mediocre blacksmiths!"


    He turned his eyes angrily. Wang Hao seriously taught: "real craftsmen use hammers to directly forge the edge of the sending blade, and never use grindstones to polish it. Although it will be more beautiful after polishing, it will destroy the perfect surface, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    Before crossing, Wang Hao also thought that after the weapon was made, it needed to be polished. He not only polished the surface of the weapon blade, but also sharpened the edge.


    However, after inheriting the memory of the past life, I realized that it was only the lowest means. The real forging experts forged their edges directly with an iron hammer.


    Moreover, the surface of the weapon blade will be as smooth as a mirror, which is smoother and more exquisite than that polished. It can even directly use a hammer to create various patterns on the weapon blade.


    Of course, the requirements for forging skills are also quite high. Wang Hao is only barely able to make the surface of the blade flat and open the front directly for it.


    As for the pattern and so on, even if he doesn''t have the ability and mind.


    Therefore, the two long swords forged belong to the simple kind without any modification, but they are not bad in practicability.


    Wang Hao stopped for a while and began to forge the second set of long swords. As the technique became more and more skilled, the forging speed was also increasing rapidly. A full 20 sets of long swords were forged in the past night.


    "I''ll stop here today and continue in the evening!"


    After forging the last iron ingot into a long sword, Wang Hao put down the 100 Jin hammer with black iron. After all, he still has to guide those girls to practice basic sword skills in a while!


    After this period of hard training, the girls of Yushu just learned the moves of the foundation building sword skill. They didn''t know about the internal fortune method, let alone the matching step Dharma body method and even the combined attack array.


    This needs to be taught slowly, without any omission or urgency.


    "Master, I''ll return first!"


    "Poop!"


    The little fat man Zhu, who was already very tired, respectfully said to Wang Hao, then rushed out and jumped into a pond not far away. He was really hot and tired.


    Although the ventilation effect of the forging room is good, it is still very hot so close to the furnace. If he had not had a certain internal power cultivation and exercised a good heat resistance when he studied in the blacksmith shop, he would have knelt long ago.


    "This boy!"


    He shook his head funny. Wang Hao was very pleased with Zhu Yuanwai''s performance.


    Although the boy was only responsible for pulling the bellows, it was very tiring to pull the bellows for six hours in a row. Both arms were red and swollen, but the boy still gritted his teeth and held on.


    This boy is worth teaching!


    "These long swords were forged by you last night?"


    At this time, a beautiful figure standing in the forging room suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the twenty sets of long swords placed in the corner.


    Who else can there be if Zhou Xueyi is not here?

 Chapter 85

    Zhou Xueyi feels that her three outlooks have suffered an unprecedented impact. As a martial artist, she naturally has a certain ability to appreciate the quality of weapons.


    Not to mention that when he followed general Qi, general Qi also supervised the forging of weapons. The famous Qi family Sabre is the masterpiece of general Qi.


    In those years, she also knew something about it and knew the difficulty of forging weapons.


    Even the famous Qi family sabres are basically forged from refined iron. The forging of refined steel is too difficult and the cost is too high, so they have no choice but to give up.


    But what''s going on now?


    These swords are made of refined steel for thousands of years, and they are not ordinary refined steel for thousands of years. They exist at the level of 4000 years.


    This kind of sword is enough to be called a magic weapon. I''m afraid the leaders of all major sects in the Jianghu use this kind of magic weapon.


    There are twenty pairs of magic soldiers of this level!


    She has been here for quite a while. She saw the whole process of Wang Hao forging a pair of magic soldiers with her own eyes. It was as fast as an ordinary blacksmith forging a kitchen knife, almost at one go.


    "How''s it going? These long swords are not bad! "


    Wang Hao wiped the sweat on his head with a towel on the side and smiled brightly.


    He doesn''t mean to show off. He has seen the real magic soldiers from his previous life. He doesn''t pay attention to these swords at all. At most, it can be regarded as a practice!


    This is also the truth. Compared with the real magic soldiers forged by Jiuli tribe with innate spiritual minerals and the power of breaking mountains, these swords are children''s toys.


    It''s strange if there''s anything else to be proud of!


    "Er... It''s really good, but it''s a little ugly!"


    After being stunned, Zhou xueyiqiang calmed down and gave an evaluation. In fact, she secretly scolded Wang Hao and pretended to be forced.


    You made such a powerful weapon and asked so calmly. Is this the legendary force in invisibility?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao''s face turned black. The girl''s evaluation made him involuntarily think of his previous experience on the ship.


    This girl would rather die than marry him. She thinks he is ugly!


    "Calm down! chill! I, Wang Hao, don''t hit women! Don''t hit women! "


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Haoqiang pressed the impulse to smoke the girl.


    Seeing the change of Wang Hao''s face, Zhou Xueyi was stunned and understood. She knew she was speechless. She quickly handed the two pieces of paper in her hand to Wang Hao and changed the topic: "this is my practice skill and shooting skill."


    She came here this time to send the skill and shooting method she wrote silently last night, but she didn''t expect to see the exaggerated scene of Wang Hao forging a divine sword.


    Looking at the whole twenty sets of magic swords, Zhou Xueyi''s beautiful eyes were full of brilliance, and she had more expectations for the magic gun promised by Wang Hao last night.


    "Yang''s gun?"


    First, I picked up the paper recording the shooting method and looked through it. The first thing reflected in my eyes was the three big characters of Yang''s gun.


    The Yang family gun is very famous. It has two versions. One is the shooting technique created by the Yang family general in the Northern Song Dynasty, and the other is created by a female general Yang Miaozhen in the late Southern Song Dynasty. Both of them are widely spread.


    However, compared with Yang''s gun, the style of Yang''s gun is more vigorous because it was created by men, while Yang Miaozhen''s gun is more feminine because she is a woman.


    However, when Wang Hao finished reading the Yang''s gun technique written by Zhou Xueyi, he frowned slightly. The Yang''s gun is generally strong, but there are many feminine ways, and the two are not very matched, as if they were forcibly integrated together.


    Looking up at Zhou Xueyi, Wang Hao didn''t say much. He picked up the skill and looked at it. At the beginning, it was a boxing called xiaoyaoyou. It was said that the boxing was actually a martial art both inside and outside.


    In Wulin, martial arts are divided into dynamic cultivation and quiet cultivation. Generally, you need to sit down with your knees crossed during internal skill cultivation. This is the standard quiet cultivation, but dynamic cultivation is the opposite. It requires the operation of internal power for auxiliary cultivation during the cultivation of moves.


    The most famous dynamic cultivation skill written by master Jin is the mixed yuan palm skill of Huashan sect in the period of blue blood sword. It is not only an internal skill, but also a palm technique.


    Now this free and unfettered tour is a good dynamic cultivation skill, and it is a first-class and peak martial arts, which is very rare.


    But when Wang Hao finished reading the free and unfettered tour and swept his eyes to the back two skill methods, he was so surprised that he almost jumped up.


    "Nine Yin white bone claw! Quanzhen Avenue song! "


    "How can you have these two martial arts?"


    When Qiang calmed down, Wang Hao looked at Zhou Xueyi suspiciously.


    These two martial arts are not simple, one is related to the nine Yin manual, one is related to the Quan Zhen school, and they are all indispensable.


    "Do you know these two martial arts?"


    Zhou Xueyi is also confused. She has investigated the source of these two martial arts for several years, but she has found nothing. But it seems that this guy knows the origin of these two martial arts.


    Seeing Zhou Xueyi''s expression, Wang Hao didn''t seem to know the origin of these two martial arts, so he explained: "your two martial arts are not simple. This Quanzhen Avenue song is the entry-level internal skill of Quanzhen sect, the largest sect in the Southern Song Dynasty more than 300 years ago. Although it is only an entry-level skill, it is also a first-class and peak martial arts. Even if you break through the master level, you can still practice it.


    The nine Yin manual the nine Yin manual Jiuyin baiguzhao Jiuyin baiguzhao is not a weak martial art, or a variant of the martial arts. The original Jiu Yin Zhen Jing records the nine Yin claw, but it was trained by two evil ways to become the nine Yin and white bone claws. The grade was also reduced from Zong Shiji''s martial arts to the first-class martial arts.


    For this, Wang Hao did not hide, and there was no need to hide.


    For him now, the martial arts at the master level is just like that. After all, he has obtained two martial arts at the congenital master level. Although he can''t practice, he has also broadened his horizons.


    Even he almost got the complete nine Yin truth before


    At the thought of this, Wang Hao felt bad. Once again, he had the impulse to catch Wangcai and make a dog meat casserole.


    You know, that''s the nine Yin manual.


    "Eunuch?"


    Seeing the sudden change in Wang Hao''s look, Zhou Xueyi looked puzzled and didn''t understand what was going on with Wang Hao.


    How did you suddenly change your face?


    "Ah? oh I''m fine. I just think of some bad memories, and so on... "


    After returning to his senses, Wang Hao smiled, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. He looked at the previous free travel, and then looked at Jiuyin white bone claw, Quanzhen Avenue song and Yang''s shooting method. He had a guess in his heart.


    "Yang''s marksmanship, free travel, nine Yin white bone claw, Quanzhen Avenue song, don''t you get mu Nianci''s inheritance?"


    Looking suspiciously at Zhou Xueyi, Wang Hao thought of Mu Nianci in the carving age through these martial arts.


    The name mu Nianci may be unfamiliar to many people, so its other two identities are very unusual. They are Yang Kang''s daughter-in-law and Yang Guo''s mother.


    Throughout the books of master Jin, there are only a few who can see the nine Yin white bone claws, that is, Mei Chaofeng, Yang Kang and Zhou Zhiruo in the heaven reliant era.


    If Zhou Zhi is from Emei sect, she can''t sing Quanzhen Avenue song, so she''s ruled out directly.


    Mei Chaofeng can also use this point to rule out, so there is only one Yang Kang left.


    However, mu Nianci learned xiaoyaoyou from Hong Qigong. With mu Nianci''s mind, it is impossible to pass it on to Yang Kang. On the contrary, Yang Kang may pass on Jiuyin white bone claw and Quanzhen Avenue song to Mu Nianci.


    Therefore, only mu Nianci meets these martial arts at the same time!


    Coincidentally, mu Nianci finally lived in seclusion in Jiaxing, Hangzhou. Even at the beginning of the divine carving, Guo Jing met Yang Guo, who had become a beggar in Jiaxing.


    As a southerner, Zhou Xueyi often works in Hangzhou. She really has the opportunity to get the inheritance that mu Nianci may leave behind.


    "I got these martial arts from a broken temple, but the person mentioned at the end is not surnamed mu, but Yang Nianci. He said he left it only after his adoptive father lost his martial arts."


    Zhou Xueyi was surprised. Although the name of Mu Nianci mentioned by Wang Hao was different from the name of the writer recorded at the end of martial arts, the name was the same, which was obviously related.


    It was a coincidence that she was able to obtain these martial arts at the beginning. On that day, she was chased and killed by people sent by Feng Lun. She fought fiercely in a broken temple and collapsed the disrepair statue, which revealed the martial arts sealed under the statue.


    "Yang Nianci? It''s true that mu Nianci''s adoptive father is the descendant of the general of the Yang family. She only used a pseudonym for the convenience of wandering the Jianghu. Her real name should really be called Yang Nianci. The broken temple you said should be the iron gun temple. The husband of others died miserably in the iron gun temple. "


    Suddenly nodded, Wang Hao was not surprised at this.


    "Where did the feminine ways in the Yang family''s shooting come from?"


    Wang Hao asked curiously. This is the last place to wonder.


    "That part is the Yang''s Lihua gun that general Qi specially asked for me from a good friend in Shandong."


    Zhou Xueyi also did not hide the truth.


    There are two Yang family guns in the world today. One is created by Yang family generals and the other by Yang Miaozhen. One is rigid and the other is soft.


    Her Yang''s Lihua gun is the shooting technique created by Yang Miaozhen, which is very famous in Shandong.


    "A special shot for you? It seems that general Qi really values you! "


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao took a higher look at the woman in front of him.


    It seems that this girl''s talent is not generally high!


    "Put these martial arts with me first. I''ll study them and forge a magic gun for you in two months."


    After looking at the twenty sets of divine swords placed in the corner, Wang Hao estimated the next time. It would take him at least more than a month to make a thousand sets of rigid and flexible divine swords.


    Although there are only a few hundred girls on Taohua island now, they will continue to expand in the future. Naturally, they have to build more rigid and soft divine swords.


    At the same time, this is also a process to improve the explosive strength and forging skills. If you build a magic gun for Zhou Xueyi at that time, it will be more handy, and even a 10000 refined steel level may be created!


    "By the way, take this secret method to practice. When the injury on your arm improves, turn all your internal power away as soon as possible and turn to external power."


    Wang Hao took out a paper manuscript from the clothes he put aside. On it was the forged Scripture he wrote for Zhou Xueyi, which was the version he got from Chu Lao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Xueyi was speechless after receiving the paper manuscript recording the forging Sutra.


    How did you come up with this wonderful idea of letting her waste her internal skill and turn to external skill and strength?


    Zhou Xueyi shuddered at the thought of those muscular men practicing external skills in the Jianghu. She almost threw the paper manuscript in her hand into Wang Hao''s face.


    Is this a human thing?


    "Don''t get me wrong. Cultivating external skills is just to let you embark on the road of practicing Qi scholars in the pre Qin Dynasty, which can make you go further in the future. And it''s not always majoring in external skills. When you reach a certain level, you can cultivate innate Qi from the outside to the inside. "


    Seeing that Zhou Xueyi looked different, Wang Hao couldn''t guess the girl''s idea and began to explain and comfort.


    Hearing this, Zhou Xueyi was relieved. Although she didn''t understand the innate Qi, as long as she didn''t become a muscle woman.


    Otherwise it would be terrible!

 Chapter 86

    "Grandma song, why are you here?"


    Dongfang Bai, who had just left the customs, received a report from his subordinates that an old man surnamed song was looking for her with her keepsake and had been in heimuya for more than a month.


    Hearing that dongfangbai didn''t dare to delay, he immediately rushed to his residence on heimuya and met grandma song who lived there.


    This song grandma is her father''s nanny, and she was brought up by her, so Dongfang Bai always respects her and treats her as a grandmother.


    In addition, they are the only two people left in the Oriental family, which makes her cherish the only family member more.


    It''s just that grandma song is hard to leave her hometown. She has always guarded the former residence of the Oriental family and has never left. Fortunately, grandma song herself is a super first-class cultivation. Even when she is old, she is very strong. In addition, she has arranged a lot of servants to serve her, so she doesn''t worry much.


    But this time I didn''t know why I came to heimuya and lived for more than a month.


    "White girl, do you have a date?"


    Mrs. song, who was watering the flowers, sensed the arrival of dongfangbai and couldn''t wait to ask after confirming that there was no one around.


    This is a silly look on Dongfang Bai''s face.


    She plays all the eastern invincible in the sun moon cult. Where is there any object!


    "Grandma, what are you talking about! If I haven''t avenged my family, where do I want to go? "


    Dongfang Bai couldn''t help being coquettish and angry. In front of the only family member now, she no longer put on the airs of Oriental invincibility, and rarely showed a little daughter''s state.


    "I haven''t said yet. People have sent gifts home! Or a big gift! I''m worried about this time. I''m afraid I''ll miss this big gift! "


    White eyed dongfangbai, grandma song looked left and right again. After confirming that there was no one, she went into dongfangbai''s boudoir and took out a small box under the bed.


    This is where she hid when she came to heimu cliff more than a month ago.


    I can''t help it. This gift is too precious. If it spreads to the Jianghu, it will lead to turbulence in the whole Jianghu, and then set off an endless bloodbath.


    "Gift?"


    Suspiciously glanced at grandma song. Dongfang Bai opened the box and saw two stacks of dozens of books with blank covers.


    Pick up a book and read it. After reading it, he looks suddenly dignified.


    This is a first-class martial art. Although it does not reach the master level, it also has some merits.


    Curious, Dongfang Bai picked up the second book again, followed by the third and fourth


    With the passage of time, the look on Dongfang Baiqiao''s face became more and more dignified. Especially after seeing the last two martial arts, Rao Shiyi couldn''t help taking a breath in her state of mind.


    These are actually two innate martial arts of great master level, and one of them is a very rare unique sound skill, which is broad and profound.


    Even if it is not much worse than the unique knowledge she inherited from her master.


    If this is spread, as long as the qualification is not poor, it can at least achieve the master''s peak cultivation, and even reach the realm of a half step master.


    If the opportunity is enough, it is not impossible to become a great master!


    Such a gift is too heavy!


    But who sent it?


    Put the secret script in front of me and smell it. I can smell a fresh smell of ink from the. Obviously, the writing time is not long, definitely within three months.


    After confirming this, Dongfang Bai looked carefully at the handwriting on the secret script again and wanted to find clues, but he still had no clue after reading it for a long time.


    She didn''t remember the handwriting at all.


    "Grandma, I really can''t see who sent these secrets."


    Dongfang Bai, who really couldn''t see anything, put down the script and said in distress.


    This gift is really good, but it''s too good for her to accept for fear of being calculated by the other party.


    I have to be careful when I''m wandering in the Jianghu.


    "I can''t tell from the secret script. What about this letter?"


    Grandma song smilingly took out a personal collection envelope from her arms, which is the biggest basis for her to determine that the person who gave this gift is definitely a man.


    Although the above words are a little ugly, they are definitely written by a man.


    And a man can give such a rich gift to a woman. What''s the state of mind to say?


    Looking at the blank envelope, Dongfang Bai''s expression moved, and a figure appeared in his mind involuntarily.


    After a moment of silence, he finally took the envelope and opened it, showing four big words in front of him.


    "Hand in hand!"


    "That''s an ugly word!"


    Looking at the familiar handwriting, Dongfang smiled on his white face, gave an evaluation, and finally determined who gave the gift.


    "It seems that you really know that man!"


    When grandma song saw Dongfang''s white face smiling, she didn''t know she had guessed right.


    "I know you! But not familiar! "


    Quietly put down the envelope, Dongfang Bai turned his eyes elsewhere, did not dare to look at grandma song, and even felt guilty.


    "Will someone unfamiliar give you such a valuable gift?"


    There was a teasing on her face. Grandma song affirmed her previous conjecture more and more, and her heart was also relieved.


    Over the past three years, she has witnessed the changes of Dongfang Bai day by day, from the original gentle girl to the ruthless and domineering Dongfang invincible, and plunged her whole life into hatred.


    In this way, she will destroy herself sooner or later. As an elder, she really doesn''t want to see this only relative, but she has no way to stop it.


    Now, the girl finally remembered that she was a woman and had a confidant.


    No matter what kind of man he is, it''s enough to show his sincerity to give such a big gift.


    "Mother-in-law!"


    Dongfang Bai was so uncomfortable that she couldn''t help complaining.


    "Good! OK! OK! I won''t say it. I''ll go home now. I don''t know how rhubarb has been these two months? "


    With a smile, grandma song got up and walked out.


    Her task has been completed. It''s time to go back. I don''t know how her dog is. Has she been hungry for more than a month.


    "Grandma, you stay for a few days so that I can accompany you more!"


    Dongfang Bai also got up quickly and looked reluctant. After all, she hasn''t visited grandma song for a long time.


    "No, I''ve lived here for more than a month. I''m tired of living here for a long time. Moreover, many people have stared at me for such a long time. I''m afraid if you live here again, you''ll expose your identity."


    Shaking her head, grandma song refused Dongfang Bai''s kindness.


    After all, this is heimu cliff, the general altar of the sun moon god cult. Even if Dongfang Bai is now the right envoy of the God cult, many people stare at it. It''s useless to stay more.


    Even if that pile of secrets were not too important, she didn''t want to come here to add trouble to Dongfang Bai.


    "White girl, your future life is still very long. There are many places worth paying attention to. You shouldn''t only live in hatred. Your father and mother don''t want to see you like this."


    When she came to the door of the house, grandma song suddenly stopped her body and said a sincere word. Then she continued to walk away.


    Dongfang Bai Leng stayed where he was for a long time.


    After a while, he sat back on the stool, looked at the dozens of secret scripts on the table and whispered thoughtfully.


    "Did you notice it afterwards? Or was he not hypnotized by the sound of the enchanted piano at all that night? "


    Since the other party can send the secret script to the Dongfang family, she must know that she is the orphan of the Dongfang family, but she doesn''t know whether the guy knew it from the beginning or later realized that he didn''t investigate.


    After all, she asked him to investigate the affairs of the Oriental family, which left a clue.


    In contrast, she prefers that guy. She knew from the beginning that she pretended to be fascinated by the music of the enchanted piano in those two nights.


    After all, although the enchanting zither sound is very strong, even the master level strong person will be confused by her if she is not careful with her original cultivation, let alone an external skill cultivator who does not cultivate internal skills.


    However, there is no absolute thing in the world. If the other party''s willpower is tough enough, he can also be immune to the enchanting music and keep his consciousness awake.


    Although it was incredible, she believed more that the guy could do it.


    After all, that''s a man with an ideal beyond imagination!


    "Whining!"


    Just then, a slight clear sound sounded, and a small white fluffy fox appeared on the window. His round little eyes stared at Dongfang Bai, but he seemed to be afraid of something.


    "It''s you little thing! Come on, I won''t let you bleed this time! "


    Seeing the little fox, Dongfang Bai smiled and reached out to signal the little guy to come over.


    Seeing that Dongfang Bai really didn''t mean any harm, the little fox put down his concerns and climbed happily into Dongfang Bai''s arms and even onto his shoulders.


    With the little guy''s beating, his tail swept off the hairpin with a high crown fixed on dongfangbai''s head, so that a head of green silk slipped down, but strangely, two furry little ears also appeared.


    "Naughty little fellow!"


    Holding the happy and intimate little guy from his shoulder to his arms, Dongfang Bai stroked his two little fox ears, looking more distressed.


    Since she got the forging Sutra, she has studied it and even practiced the secret method of fusing the blood of wild animals boldly, using the blood of this little white fox.


    As a result, as written in the secret law, she awakened the power of blood and blood magic, and the blood magic is still quite powerful. Although her cultivation has not broken through the master''s realm, she is confident to compete with the strong ones in the master''s realm by virtue of blood magic, and even kill them.


    Just


    "Why didn''t that bastard say that this secret method has side effects!"


    Distressed, he grabbed two bigger and bigger fox ears. Dongfang Bai hated Wang Hao so much that his teeth itched.


    Although strength enhancement is a good thing, it''s too much for her to show it even if her body changes. She''s afraid to be seen and killed as a demon.


    Even if the sun moon cult is an evil force, it is difficult to accept this change.


    That''s why she has been closed for two months in a row, just to find a solution. Unfortunately, she failed to do so. In the end, she can only get a high crown and wear it, and then assist the hair style to cover the fox''s ears.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the little guy''s blood. The little guy is very close to her. The little guy has been wandering outside for two months.


    Even she herself had a kind feeling about it.

 Chapter 87

    "Dang! Dang! Dang... "


    The dull pounding sound in the forging room kept ringing, especially in a hurry. Looking inward, a tall man with a fine bare upper body was constantly tempering towards the sword embryo in front of him with an iron hammer.


    Who else can there be if this person is not wang hao?


    "Dang!"


    After a while, with the last hammer falling, the iron sword in his hand was finally completed, showing an unparalleled edge.


    "Hoo! The last set is finally finished! "


    With a long sigh of relief, Wang HaoDuan looked at the divine sword in fan''s hand and nodded with satisfaction.


    It has been two months since he really started forging. In the past two months, he has been forging a complete set of hard and soft divine swords, and the cultivation progress of explosive strength has been greatly improved.


    If the basic article of explosive strength two months ago barely reached the early stage of entrance, now it has reached the middle stage of entrance, and has touched the threshold of later stage.


    At the same time, the forging skill has improved greatly. Two months ago, he could only complete the 12th folding forging, but today he has been able to complete the 13th folding forging, which is only one step away from the 14th folding forging of Wanlian real steel.


    It''s time to build a magic gun for Zhou Xueyi!


    "Please take a break and invite Miss Zhou by the way!"


    Put the sword in his hand in the corner, and Wang Hao ordered member Zhu Wai, who was sweating.


    "Shifu, are you going to forge a magic gun for Miss Zhou?"


    Zhu Yuanwai, who was very tired, had bright eyes when he heard the speech, and the whole person was excited.


    He knew that part of the reason why his master forged for two months was to prepare for forging that magic gun.


    If you can make your master treat you so carefully, you can imagine that the magic spear forged must be of high grade, at least higher than these long swords forged now.


    "You''re smart, don''t you hurry?"


    He stared funny. Wang Hao was really going to forge a magic gun.


    "OK! I''ll go now! "


    Member Zhu was overjoyed and hurried out to inform Zhou Xueyi. At the same time, he was also going to get a Jiuhua jade dew from Miss Yushu for rapid recovery.


    The next forging must take a lot of time. I must adjust my state to the peak.


    After all, he is not a fierce man who can swing a 100 kg hammer continuously all day without seeing any fatigue.


    "This boy!"


    He smiled. Wang Hao was very satisfied with the disciple.


    After two months of teaching, Zhu Yuanwai has been able to skillfully forge refined iron, and the cultivation of explosive strength has also improved. As long as explosive strength is really introduced, he can start forging refined steel.


    At the same time, the boy is also very talented in external skill cultivation. The external practice golden bell jar passed down first reached the stage of entering the house in just two months.


    If this trend continues, the boy can cultivate his external skills to a super first-class level within ten years, which is very fast.


    After all, not everyone can practice like him!


    Shaking his head, Wang Hao went out of the forging room and came to a fire kiln built hundreds of feet away. There was a burning fire inside, which raised the temperature inside to Baidu, while tens of thousands of pieces of forged red gold were stacked around the kiln.


    These red gold were forged in the past two months. They hammered all the more than 2 million liang of gold into red gold, which is as much as 40000 Jin.


    He is going to make these red gold into gold soft armor. After all, he has made a complete set of double swords for attack. Naturally, he will also make armor, and gold soft armor is a light and flexible body armor most suitable for women.


    The reason why red gold is put here is mainly to prevent it from completely cooling and forming.


    The characteristics of red gold are very special. As long as it is not completely formed, it will be very soft and not much stronger than dough.


    It''s the easiest time to set. It''s no problem to make it into any shape.


    The lowest temperature is probably the temperature of boiling water, that is, as long as the temperature is not less than 100 degrees, it will not be completely shaped. At the beginning, this brick kiln was built to maintain the shape of these red gold.


    After all, he won''t stay here long. He doesn''t have time to make these red gold into gold soft armor for Yushu and others.


    The making of gold soft armor is too cumbersome and time-consuming. You have to create small rings first, and then connect these rings with each other. A complete set of gold soft armor needs at least tens of thousands of small rings. Even with Wang Hao''s ability, you can make a set of gold soft armor at most in a day.


    It will take at least a year for Yushu and other girls to get a set of gold soft armor. Naturally, he can''t waste his time here.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is no technical content in the creation of gold soft armor, especially with uncured red gold.


    With the hardness of uncured red gold, an ordinary person can make it into gold soft armor with a little training.


    So he plans to hand over the final casting process of gold wire soft armor to the girls themselves. At that time, let the boy Zhu Yuanwai with the help of his side.


    Anyway, he has finished the most difficult process of making ten thousand refined red gold, and the rest basically doesn''t need to be managed.


    He took twenty-five pieces of red gold with a total weight of 100 kg and pressed them all into a mold already prepared in the fire kiln on the spot.


    This mold is made of refined steel. It is a cylinder that can be opened and closed. It is hollow in the middle and carved with dragon scale patterns. As long as red gold is pressed into it, it can be quickly shaped into a long dragon scale stick.


    This is specially used for shaping the barrel of Zhou Xueyi''s magic gun.


    After all, Zhou Xueyi''s girl is a perfect beauty creature. If she is really made into a plain state like those divine swords, it will definitely give you a look, so he took some time to build such a cylindrical mold that can open and close.


    As for the dragon scale pattern inside, he didn''t make it, but Zhou Xueyi carved it with a carving knife.


    "Ding Dong! Dongfang Bai receives the secret script presented by the host and rewards 3130 points of Qi points! "


    Just as Wang Hao was fiddling with the mold, a hint of xiaomengmeng sounded in his mind.


    "I finally got it. I thought those scripts were greedy by the escort agency!"


    Hearing this prompt, Wang Hao was stunned and greatly relieved.


    As early as two months ago, when he and Yaojin entered Hangzhou to kill Feng Lun, he took time to change Yi Rong''s style, found a reputable escort agency in Hangzhou, sealed those scripts and sent them to the Dongfang family.


    When he was in the blood clothes building, he asked Zhao Dashui to collect information about Dongfang Bai. One of them was that Dongfang family''s house was still occupied. It was confirmed that he was the nanny of Dongfang inverse, the owner of Dongfang family, and had a very close relationship with Dongfang Bai.


    At that time, he knew that Dongfang Bai arranged it, so he asked the people of the escort agency to quietly send the secret scripts sealed in the box to the Dongfang family''s house. The old woman in charge of the house will eventually send them to Dongfang Bai.


    But after two months, there was no news. He thought it was the people of the escort agency who swallowed the sealed secrets or robbed them!


    I didn''t expect to send it to Dongfang Bai until today. It seems that there have been some minor changes during this period, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it is finally delivered.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (92 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood force (8 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 3230


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill: Golden Bell Jar (reaching the peak / superb)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill - explosive strength (middle stage of entering the house)


    Bloody ten moves (30 / 100)


    Electro optic step by step (mastery / perfection)


    Thousand faces skill (mastery)


    Pull out the attribute panel and look at the numbers displayed on the air transportation point. Wang Hao nods with satisfaction.


    I finally became a rich man again!


    In addition to the changes of Qi transport points, Wang Hao further divided the attribute panel and added four detailed divisions of the peak in the early, middle and late stages to each realm of martial arts.


    At the same time, he also added the explosive power of the nine character genuine skill. In addition, he has made great progress in other aspects. The external practice of the golden bell jar has been cultivated to the peak of perfection by him. He can break through to the realm of ecstasy with only one opportunity.


    The improvement of the external practice golden bell jar naturally led to the improvement of the physical strength, which also increased the blood force a little, and the strength reached more than 7000 kg.


    There was not much progress in the word step of electro-optic, but the thousand face divine skill was cultivated to the peak of mastery by him. Similarly, it was only one step away from breaking through to the peak.


    Although this progress is not as exaggerated as that in the previous two months, it has laid a solid foundation for itself.


    "It''s a good time for this luck!"


    Wang Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was not sure about the next forging. He was trying to increase the success rate with the help of the enlightenment function!


    But there were only a hundred points left in the past, which may not be enough, but now the arrival of this point has let him have no worries.


    Now I''m finally confident and bold to forge a magic gun!


    After pressing the mold, Wang Hao took him to the forging room and leaned the end of the inlaid gun head against the stove to avoid it being difficult to deal with after cooling.


    After finishing these preparations, the little fatty Zhu has arrived with Zhou Xueyi. Yu Shu also came with him. Obviously, he is also curious about the making process of the magic gun.


    "Eunuch, drink a jar of nine flower jade dew first!"


    Yushu handed Wang Hao the wine jar in his hand and considerately sent a towel.


    Wang Hao was not polite either. He took over the wine jar and drank wildly.


    This Jiuhua Yulu liquid was deduced by him according to the formula of Jiuhua Yulu pill. Its effect is not much worse than Jiuhua Yulu pill, and it is easier to refine.


    After two months of study, Yu Shu selected the three girls who knew some medical skills to master the refining process of Jiuhua jade dew. Even if Wang Hao left these girls, they could refine Jiuhua jade dew independently.


    With Jiuhua Yulu liquid, a life-saving medicine, the safety of these girls will be more guaranteed.


    "Fire!"


    After pouring a jar of nine flower jade dew, Wang Hao greeted the prepared member Zhu and threw the black iron obtained from Feng Lun''s treasure house into the charcoal fire for calcination.


    After the black iron was burned red, take it out and beat it vigorously with the black iron hammer in your hand, which made the whole forging room shake one by one.


    At the same time, Zhou Xueyi was not idle. She was pulling the bellows with the outer ship of member Zhu.


    You know, this bellows is very huge, and the wind is also very strong, but it is also very laborious. In addition, what Wang Hao needs this time is a continuous fire, which is even more laborious.


    It won''t take long for Zhu to be alone, so Zhou Xueyi came here to replace the draft box with Zhu''s outer ship flow so that the fire won''t be broken.


    Black iron is indeed a treasure sought after by many Wulin people. Its performance is much stronger than pig iron.


    The 13th folding forging was completed smoothly, which was only one step away from the achievement of 10000 refined steel.


    Yes, Wang Hao is going to use pure black iron to forge the gun blade.


    Although the benefit can be maximized only by integrating black iron into pig iron, and the performance will not be weakened. If it can be integrated into pig iron ingot, the forging difficulty will be improved. With his current background, it is basically impossible to complete the tenth folding forging and forge 10000 refined steel.


    If pure black iron is used, the forging difficulty will be greatly reduced.


    After all, he is not sure that he can forge ten thousand refined steel now. It is still difficult to open the enlightenment function for blessing even at the critical moment. If he integrates black iron into pig iron, but fails to forge ten thousand refined steel, he can''t play all the value of black iron at all.


    It''s better not to wave casually before you''re not sure.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao took out the red iron ingot again, swung the black iron hammer and beat it heavily. Each time, he used explosive force, and the beating frequency was more than ten times faster than before.

 Chapter 88

    "Dang Dang..."


    The heavy rain like sound of hammering reverberated in the wide forging room. No, it is said that the forging room is no longer suitable.


    The forging room made of stone bricks collapsed two days ago. It was forcibly collapsed by the aftershock of Wang Hao''s hammer.


    It''s not that the quality of the forging room is not enough, but that Wang Hao''s strength is too strong. Coupled with the fierce explosion of explosive strength, even the house made of pig iron can''t bear the continuous shock.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xueyi, an expert, was present. At the moment of the collapse of the forging room, she held the original steel gun and forcibly flew the falling roof out, which didn''t interrupt the forging process.


    But until now, Zhou Xueyi has been very tired. The same is true outside member Zhu. Even the whole person has lost a big circle. Now she is just holding on with the strength of nine flower jade dew.


    No way, even the iron man can''t afford to forge for three days and nights without sleep.


    Yes, three days.


    It has been three days since the beginning. During this period, Zhu Yuanwai and Zhou Xueyi, who pull the bellows, have been rotated countless times, while Wang Hao, who is forging, almost never stopped swinging the black iron hammer in his hand.


    At the moment, member Zhu, Zhou Xueyi and Yushu look at Wang Hao as if they were looking at animals. They know that Wang Hao is very strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    They were almost paralyzed just by hitting their hands. Wang Hao swung the 100 kg sledgehammer for three days and three nights. He was only slightly tired.


    This is too animal!


    "Right now, xiaomengmeng, turn on the enlightenment function!"


    Wang Hao, who was hammering black iron ingots with a black iron hammer, suddenly stared and drank in his heart.


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space also decisively opens the enlightenment function for Wang Hao!


    With the opening of the enlightenment function, Wang Hao''s comprehension was instantly improved to an extreme.


    The speed of the dark iron hammer in his hand slowed down suddenly, as if he was holding a mountain instead of a hundred jin hammer.


    "Dang!"


    The black iron sledgehammer hit heavily, and there was a thunderous explosion, which shocked the ground ten feet around.


    Zhou Xueyi, Yu Shuzhu and the other three felt as if there had been thunder in their ears, which made their ears roar.


    This is not over. Wang Hao will swing a hammer and hit the black iron ingot every ten seconds.


    "Dang!"


    After the 36th hammer fell, the black iron ingot finally showed a deep luster.


    "Hoo! Finally! "


    Seeing the deep and mysterious luster, Wang Hao breathed a sigh.


    Wanlian real steel has finally become!


    It was much more difficult to forge than he thought. Originally, he thought that a hundred Qi points would be almost the same, but who thought it would consume 360 Qi points.


    Fortunately, the gas point came in time, otherwise the previous achievements of this forging will be wasted!


    "Is it done?"


    Zhou Xueyi, whose ears had been temporarily deaf, excitedly looked at the iron ingot on the iron ingot, which showed a different luster, glittering in her beautiful eyes.


    It''s not easy!


    "We still need the last process!"


    Wang Hao did not stop at all. He still maintained his enlightenment function and swung the black iron sledgehammer again to set the shape of the Wanlian steel.


    This step is relatively much simpler.


    As the black iron sledgehammer kept falling, the iron ingot of Wanlian real steel gradually deformed and was finally hammered into a two foot long gun head with a one foot two inch long blade and an eight inch long four edge pin behind.


    Put one end of the pin into the stove to heat it again and burn it red. Then Wang Hao suddenly stabbed it into the handle mold on one side, and then threw it into a pool prepared outside for the last cold extraction.


    "Bang!"


    "It''s finally finished!"


    He threw the dark iron hammer to the ground and Wang Hao sat down. The whole person was tired.


    Forging for three days and three nights in a row was a big challenge for him, especially at the stage when he finally started the enlightenment function. Even he couldn''t support it.


    He drank a large jar of Jiuhua jade dew before forging, otherwise he would not be able to carry it.


    But fortunately, it finally became!


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (92 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood force (8 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 2870


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill: Golden Bell Jar (reaching the peak / superb)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (later stage of entering the house)


    Bloody ten moves (30 / 100)


    Electro optic step by step (mastery / perfection)


    Thousand faces skill (mastery)


    Pulling away the attribute surface white, the Qi point consumed 360 points, but what made him pay more attention was that the explosive strength had made a breakthrough, which was pushed from the original middle stage of entering the house to the later stage.


    Because explosive power is broad and profound, without thousands of points, he can''t understand and be transparent at all, so previously he only understood explosive power a little when he understood the inheritance of Eastern evil, so that he won''t be hindered in the stage of entering the house.


    Just when the enlightenment function was opened to forge 10000 refined steel, a little mind was also divided to understand the explosive strength of cultivation, which made this breakthrough.


    After looking at the attribute panel, Wang Hao was in the mood to look at the changes around him. The original forging room had completely turned into ruins, and even the ground paved with large pieces of hard rock was shocked into rubble.


    Nearly half of the bases of that anvil were driven underground, which shows how terrible the strength of the previous forging is.


    As for Zhu Yuanwai, he had long collapsed on the ground and snored loudly. He fell asleep as soon as the forging was over. He was really tired.


    Yu Shuqiang on the other side held back his fatigue and handed over a jar of Jiuhua jade dew. At the same time, he also sent a towel to let Wang Hao wipe his sweat.


    After taking the jar of Jiuhua jade dew, Wang Hao poured it down, and then wiped the sweat on his head with a towel. Seeing the fatigue of Yu Shu''s face, he said with concern: "you should go back and have a rest quickly. If you are tired, the peach blossom island will be in disorder!"


    "Yes, I''ll leave now!"


    Yu Shu didn''t hold on. She nodded obediently and explained to a woman in blue who had been guarding outside: "Xiaolan, you take someone to clean up here and prepare bath water for eunuch."


    After arranging everything, Yu Shu left slowly.


    Although she did not participate in the forging process in the past three days, she did not close her eyes, and now she has reached her limit.


    After all, more than two months ago, she was just a devastated ordinary woman. Even if she had a certain strength after two months of hard training, she could not compare with Zhou Xueyi and Zhu Yuanwai, who have practiced martial arts for many years.


    Compared with member Zhu, who was directly paralyzed on the ground, Zhou Xueyi was much better. She even had the energy to go to the quenching pool to fish out her magic gun.


    Open the mold on the barrel and let the whole magic gun show its shape.


    The whole magic gun is nine feet and nine inches long, the gun blade is one foot and two inches, and the gun body is eight feet and seven inches. The whole gun body presents a red dragon, the dragon mouth swallows the blade, and the gun blade itself presents black and red, with a trace of deep luster.


    Although it looks dark and has no edge, it is actually extremely sharp, but this edge is more introverted.


    Two inscriptions of startling dragon are engraved on the upper end of the gun. That is the name of the magic gun, which was obtained by Zhou Xueyi''s girl herself.


    "Whoosh..."


    Touching the Dragon startling magic gun, Zhou Xueyi became more and more excited. Later, she even took advantage of the fun to dance rapidly, making the whole magic gun look like a resurrected dragon.


    The sharp and introverted gun blade draws a black line. It is either broken by a stroke or pierced into a hole. Even the hard rock is pierced like a thorn tofu.


    Zhou Xueyi was also more and more excited. She didn''t stop until she exhausted her internal power and physical strength a quarter of an hour later.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhou Xueyi, who was breathing a little, stopped and thanked Wang Hao gratefully.


    She is so satisfied with this magic gun!


    "You''re welcome. I''m just taking advantage of this opportunity to improve my forging ability!"


    He waved his hand carelessly. Wang Hao really thought so.


    This time he mainly wanted to use the black iron to improve his forging ability and repair continuous explosion strength, and forging this dragon startling magic gun for Zhou Xueyi was just incidental.


    Even if he doesn''t forge this magic gun, he will forge other weapons, so there''s nothing to thank.


    "Even so, I still have to thank you!"


    Zhou Xueyi twitched at the corners of her mouth and finally thanked again.


    "If you really want to thank me, you should quickly use all the internal power in your body, and then improve your external skill cultivation to super first-class. It''s been two months before you make this progress!"


    Wang Hao reprimanded with some dissatisfaction.


    He gave the forging Sutra to this girl two months ago and asked her to start practicing as soon as possible after she cured the injury on her arm, but who would think that more than a month later, half of her internal power has not been melted.


    This efficiency is too low!


    You should know that Dongfang Bai is a top-ranking cultivation achievement. It only took more than a month to make all the rich internal forces in his body, and awakened the power and magic power of blood.


    Compared with others, this girl is too far away!


    Sometimes he wondered what general Qi valued about this girl in those days?


    This light rebuke made Zhou Xueyi''s white face twitch again. The jade hand bone joints holding the magic gun turned white. The gratitude to Wang Hao also broke up in an instant.


    This guy is an asshole!


    "I''ll leave at the beginning of next month. You''d better finish the cultivation of forging body Sutra before I leave. If the cultivation progress can satisfy me, I''ll give you a big gift."


    He told Zhou Xueyi that Wang Hao would say nothing more and got up and walked to his room.


    He has been crazy for three days. He already has a strong smell of sweat. He must take a hot bath as soon as possible.


    "Asshole!"


    Zhou Xueyi, who stood there for a long time, didn''t return to her mind. Finally, she angrily stared at Wang Hao''s back.


    This guy is an asshole!


    She also wants to speed up the cultivation progress of forging body Sutra, but the internal power cultivated through free travel is changeable, and it is difficult to be transformed into the flesh. After more than a month of hard cultivation, it is only half the progress.


    She was also in a hurry, but there was nothing she could do.


    Fortunately, once the body forging Sutra is cultivated, the internal force will automatically form a circular operation in the body and harden the flesh, muscles and bones. At most, it will be fully integrated into the body in another month.


    "Should be able to catch up!"


    After calculating the time, Zhou Xueyi secretly loosened her heart.


    Although she was very angry with Wang Hao''s way of speaking, she would still implement it seriously. Since the other party said that she would complete her cultivation at the beginning of next month, she would certainly complete it.


    Wang Hao didn''t know what Zhou Xueyi thought. After he came back, he took a comfortable hot bath, and then sat down on the soft couch in the inner room.


    Took a deep breath, resolutely opened the enlightenment function, and began to understand the explosive strength cultivation method.


    In fact, he had long wanted to use the enlightenment function to fully understand the explosive strength cultivation method, but he didn''t have enough Qi points, so he put it aside for the time being.


    Since you have obtained 3000 Qi points from Dongfang Bai this time, you should immediately understand the skill brought from the wasteland Lord world as soon as possible.

 Chapter 89

    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (92 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood force (8 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 1500


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill: Golden Bell Jar (reaching the peak / superb)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (later stage of entering the house / superb)


    Bloody ten moves (30 / 100)


    Electro optic step by step (mastery / perfection)


    Thousand faces magic skill (mastery / perfection)


    Looking at the new changes on the property panel, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    This time, more than 1000 Qi points were consumed. Finally, the basic chapter of explosive strength was comprehended and made the realm reach a state of ecstasy. In the future, it will be easier and faster to practice.


    At the same time, he also comprehended the thousand face magic skill thoroughly, and he didn''t realize the real mystery and horror of this magic skill until he comprehended the thousand face magic skill.


    This magic skill can really make permanent changes to his muscles and bones. For example, Chu Lao himself raised his height from the initial six feet to the current seven feet through the thousand face magic skill.


    However, this is only secondary. Wang Hao pays more attention to the temporary shaping function.


    In the early stage of Qianmian Shengong, the purpose of changing the body shape is only to press each joint and muscle as much as possible. As long as it is completely repaired, it can make a mysterious transformation of its own muscles and bones, so that the muscles and bones particles have a certain plasticity.


    In modern words, it is to transform body cells and control cells through true Qi, so as to increase or reduce cells.


    In other words, he can turn himself into a dwarf or a giant through thousands of faces, which is simply a weakened version of the Dharma phase heaven and earth magic power.


    Of course, this thousand face magic skill is not comparable to the magic power of heaven and earth, and the range of expansion is also very limited. At least the original version of thousand face magic skill can be changed to a ten foot size at most, and it will cause great load and even damage to itself, which has no practical significance.


    But that''s mainly because the physical body of the cultivator is not strong enough. For example, Chu Lao, the founder of Qianmian divine skill, has a limited physical body and can''t give full play to this characteristic of Qianmian divine skill.


    But it would be different if Wang Hao was replaced. At that time, the flesh refined with the nine character real skill will definitely be enough to support the exertion of the thousand face divine skill, and even it is not impossible to develop it into a real Dharma world in the end.


    Therefore, this thousand face magic skill is absolutely the most potential magic skill in Xiaoao world. There is no one!


    "No wonder it takes 300 Qi points to understand and understand. It''s really unusual!"


    With a long sigh of relief, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    Even the Bihai Chaosheng song, which reached the innate martial arts in the inheritance of Eastern evil, only took 150 Qi points to understand thoroughly, but the thousand face divine skill of master level martial arts cost 300 Qi points.


    This is the result of the great improvement of his martial arts background compared with those in the previous months. Otherwise, if he changed his state a few months ago, he wouldn''t want to understand and understand at all without 800 points of luck.


    From this, we can see the terrible potential of Qianmian divine skill.


    After a short pause, Wang Hao opened the function of enlightenment again and re deduced the secret method of awakening the power of blood and the power of blood.


    When he awakened the power of blood, although he performed one, it was only reluctantly deduced at that time, and there were still many defects and risks.


    But at the beginning, I had no choice but to get one to make do with.


    But in order to complete the main task, we must publish the secret method of awakening the power of blood and the magic power of blood. The original one must not work, so we have to deduce a more perfect secret method with low threshold.


    Fortunately, with the original version as the foundation, we only need to improve those mistakes and risks. Therefore, it only took a thousand points of luck to deduce and improve a secret method to awaken the power of blood and even the magic power of blood.


    For this secret method, Wang Hao directly named it blood sacrifice formula!


    "What a flower!"


    Seeing that there were only five hundred points left, Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling some flesh pain.


    Previously, I was a rich man, but who wants to spend only a long time, I became a poor household again.


    But these lucky spots do take time!


    He doesn''t have the habit of saving money, especially when he still has the main task, he can''t leave a lot of luck points to spend.


    After all, only when it is used can it be valuable. Saving without it is equivalent to not having it.


    Only by using the air transportation point to improve their own strength as soon as possible, this is the most real.


    Of course, not all the air points will be spent, but some will have to be left to deal with emergencies.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang Bang..."


    On the huge open space of Taohua Island, Yu Shu''s daughters, holding peach wood swords, formed a sword array and constantly attacked a tall figure with fierce moves. Unfortunately, they were blocked one by one by the tall figure with a long Japanese knife in his hand and failed to hurt him.


    However, Yu Shu''s daughters were not discouraged, and still calmly operated the sword array to siege.


    That tall figure is naturally Wang Hao!


    Since he has chosen these girls as the foundation and a retreat for the future, he will naturally be serious and responsible in teaching.


    Not only teaching a set of foundation building sword skills, but also practical exercises.


    Because the main targets of these girls in the future will be the Japanese pirates, he used refined iron to create a Japanese knife that did not open the blade, and used the sword technique of the Japanese pirates.


    At the beginning, he fought with the Japanese pirates for so long. Naturally, he had already seen the Japanese pirates'' knife skills clearly, at least in terms of moves.


    It''s not difficult to simulate it with his current martial arts background, so he used Japanese Swords to carry out actual combat exercises with women.


    This is a real combat drill!


    Although Wang Hao didn''t exert all his strength, he also exerted great force. With each knife, as long as he hit his body, he would leave a purplish red mark, and even break the bone in serious cases.


    In this regard, he also had to be cruel to carry out the so-called hard hand flower destruction. After all, it is better to be hurt in his hand at the moment than to die under the knife of Japanese pirates in the future.


    And these girls were really cruel enough to themselves. Those who were hit by Wang Hao''s Japanese sword didn''t even hum. They continued to climb up to maintain the operation of the sword array and besieged Wang Hao.


    Even those who were seriously injured only temporarily withdrew from the sword array, drank Jiuhua jade dew liquid prepared long ago, and then threw themselves into the battle again. During this period, no one flinched.


    With such crazy efforts, all the women''s external skill accomplishments have reached the third rate level, that is, the cultivation level of Wang Hao in front of him. It can be said that they have made rapid progress!


    A small number of talented people such as Yu Shu have even reached the peak of the third rate, and have touched the bottleneck of the second rate.


    If this trend continues, Yu Shu and others will become second rate fighters in one month at most, and other girls can break through in half a year at most.


    In other words, in less than a year, Wang Hao trained these girls from weak women at the beginning to become second-rate good players. At that time, with red gold and soft armor and rigid and soft swords, I''m afraid they can compete with first-class martial artists.


    Of course, in addition to the sufficient supply of medicinal materials, the strength of foundation building sword skill is also a major factor.


    The foundation building sword skill itself has the characteristics of quick success. The cultivation speed is not slow, especially in the initial stage.


    As long as you are willing to work hard, even an ordinary person who does not understand martial arts can become a third rate martial artist within a year and have a solid foundation.


    After all, although the cultivation of external skills is slow, it mainly refers to the two stages of first-class and super first-class. In fact, the two levels of second rate and third rate are not difficult, and they are very easy to be accomplished quickly.


    According to Wang Hao''s estimation, three years later, after all the girls'' external skills have broken through to the first-class level, they can awaken the power and magical power of blood by practicing the blood sacrifice formula.


    Yes, the requirements of the improved blood sacrifice formula are much lower. It only needs the cultivator''s external skills to break through to the first-class level, and the risk is also reduced a lot.


    At the same time, there is no need to swallow a lot of animal blood. Just draw a small wound on your body and apply animal blood to the wound. It is very convenient and concise.


    Of course, if the difficulty and standard of cultivation are reduced, the effect will naturally decline.


    The blood power awakened with the improved blood sacrifice formula will only have one tenth of the real blood power, and so will the blood magic.


    However, these are only temporary. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, this defect will recover slowly. When the cultivation reaches the master''s realm, it will recover completely.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a slight click sounded. The Japanese Dao made of refined iron in Wang Hao''s hand suddenly broke when it collided with a girl''s peach wood sword.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that the Japanese sword in his hand was broken, Wang Hao shouted to stop.


    Yu Shu''s daughters were also relieved. They were all panting with peach wood swords, and they were obviously very tired.


    After all, they have been playing for three hours since the morning!


    If it hadn''t been for cultivating the basic sword skill recently, the food intake increased a lot and the physical strength also increased greatly, he would have been paralyzed by fatigue.


    "Now I announce that you can graduate!"


    Seeing the broken knife in his hand, Wang Hao sighed and announced in a proud voice.


    At the moment, he was also quite excited. After all, he trained hundreds of girls. Although they didn''t have the name of teachers and disciples, they had the reality of teachers and disciples.


    I am naturally happy to see them graduate. At the same time, it is also an recognition of the strength of all women.


    The women are also very excited and happy, because it means that they can try to destroy the Japanese pirates!


    However, Yushu herself was not happy, because she knew that Wang Hao was about to leave, and her heart was full of sadness.


    Yes, Wang Hao is really leaving!


    After all, he can''t stay here for too long, and his cultivation has not been improved for a month. It''s time to go out and continue to improve.


    Besides, he has taught these girls everything he can. It''s useless to stay.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he should start to seek a martial arts treasure written by master Jin. If the plan goes well, he will be able to get a fortune from Dongfang Baina Niu again.


    So he must leave!

 Chapter 90

    "Are you leaving?"


    Looking at Wang Hao who boarded the boat with a complex look, Zhou Xueyi was quite reluctant.


    Early in the morning, she went to look for Wang Hao, but she didn''t find anyone in the room. Recalling the abnormality of Yushu last night, she was surprised. She rushed to the mouth of the Bank of Taohua island. Sure enough, she saw Yushu who was going to leave by boat and standing on the bank to see him off.


    "Well, I''m leaving!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao''s eyes fell on Zhou Xueyi''s delicate body, looking a little confused.


    "I refined the last trace of internal power into my body last night!"


    After silence, Zhou Xueyi said again, which is why she went to look for Wang Hao early today.


    During this time, she has never relaxed the cultivation of forging body Sutra. She finally refined the last trace of true internal force last night and completed the cultivation of forging body Sutra. Even if she condensed the internal force again, it will be immediately transformed into flesh, muscles and bones.


    Her external skill cultivation naturally reached the first-class initial stage. Although it was a lower level than at the beginning, her strength did not weaken, and even increased a lot.


    After all, it''s not a joke that foreign martial arts are invincible at the same level!


    Not to mention that during this period of time, she also practiced the basic sword skill. Her quality in all aspects should be far higher than that of ordinary external skill practitioners.


    "I see, but what''s the matter with your chest? I don''t remember the effect of forging the body Sutra on breast enhancement? "


    Wang Hao was even more puzzled and looked at Zhou Xueyi''s peerless chest.


    In the past, this girl really had nothing to say in this regard, but it expanded to such a situation overnight, which was not much worse than Dongfang Bai''s girl.


    Even if you eat jinkela, you can''t grow so fast!


    So this girl''s mind is absolutely false at the moment, and silicone has not been invented in this era. There is only one truth - this girl has padded herself!


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling a little disdainful!


    Oh! Pompous woman!


    "You... You bastard!"


    Her pretty face was red with anger, and even her delicate body trembled slightly. Zhou Xueyi wanted to kick it.


    Did you talk like that?


    And what do you mean by your disdainful eyes?


    Mom, this is real material, okay!


    "Sister Zhou must not be angry. Eunuch is just wondering about her great changes overnight and worrying that something has gone wrong in her cultivation."


    Yu Shu hurriedly opened his mouth and made a round of it to appease Zhou Xueyi, who was angry. Then he explained to Wang Hao, who was embarrassed: "sister Zhou used to wrap her chest cloth in order to facilitate her practice. Today, she may come out in a hurry, but she didn''t wrap it, which made eunuch misunderstand."


    "Breast wrap?"


    Wang Hao was stunned, followed by remorse!


    You know, he is a hard core supporter of the surging waves. In the past, he was only interested in Zhou Xueyi''s lack of mind, but who thought this girl''s mind was so great that he was moved at once.


    It also suddenly reversed the previous view. It''s called regret in my heart!


    I knew this. When I was on the boat, I wouldn''t agree with this girl to change her oath. Otherwise, this girl would become his old Wang''s daughter-in-law on that day.


    What a pity!


    Hateful!


    Sad!


    Finally, Wang Hao left and left in a small boat with grief.


    "What''s the matter? Are you reluctant to leave? "


    Seeing that Zhou Xueyi had been looking at the direction Wang Hao left rowing, Yu Shu asked teasingly.


    She could just see Wang Hao''s remorse after hearing his explanation. Even his eyes at Zhou Xueyi changed. It was obvious that he had some meaning for it.


    In this regard, Zhou Xueyi, who is happy, can come together with Wang Hao.


    "Who can''t bear him? That bastard said he would give me a big gift when I finished practicing the forging Sutra. Now I''m gone and I don''t see any big gift. This liar! " Zhou Xueyi hates.


    Although she was reluctant to give up, she mostly wanted to get the gift from Wang Hao. This was a recognition of her efforts to cultivate in the past three months. Whether the gift was heavy or not, it had an extraordinary significance for her.


    But now the bastard left without giving a gift.


    A liar!


    "Eun Kung is not a liar!"


    Yu Shu chuckled, took out a paper manuscript from his sleeve and said, "this is the foundation building gun skill deduced by eunuch specially for you. Now that your external skill cultivation has reached the first-class level, this blood sacrifice formula can also be cultivated."


    After thinking about it, Yushu took out a paper draft from the other sleeve again.


    This was dictated by Wang Hao last night and asked her to write it herself.


    "Build a foundation, gun skill!"


    Zhou Xueyi was shocked and then overjoyed. She quickly took over the foundation building gun skill and read it. The more she looked, the more shocked she was.


    "What kind of monster is that guy?"


    After reading the paper manuscript of Zhuji gun skill, Zhou Xueyi looked at the Western sea and was shocked beyond measure.


    From her eyesight, it can be seen that the foundation building gun skill is derived from the foundation building sword skill. The essence of the two is the same, but there are great differences in moves.


    All the 81 moves in the book are from her previous two Yang family shooting skills. However, unlike her at the beginning, she just managed to integrate them. At the moment, the foundation building gun skill perfectly integrates the two into one.


    But he only gave the shooting to the guy three months ago. In such a short time, the other party perfectly integrated the two shooting styles with opposite styles.


    What a monster this guy is!


    And


    "What does he mean by trying to deduce the foundation building gun skill for me? Is it really interesting to me? Should I give him a chance? But the mother said that the daughter born to a woman would be biased towards her father. He looked like that... "


    Clutching the paper manuscript in her hand, Zhou Xueyi began to think about it, but finally decided to refuse Wang Hao.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to promise, but that Wang Hao is too tall.


    Daughters look more like their father these days, for example, she!


    Her mother is a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. She is petite. She is only a little more than six feet tall, while her father is a Yingwu man seven feet tall. Therefore, she looks more like her father. Even her height has reached the level of more than seven feet.


    It''s also because her father is not bad, which gives her this perfect face.


    Therefore, she is very cautious about the choice of her future husband. Even if she said that she would marry whoever killed Feng Lun in the Jianghu three years ago, there is a certain bottom line.


    Although she doesn''t care much about each other''s appearance, at least she can''t be much worse.


    Wang Hao''s height, physique and appearance are too much!


    She doesn''t want to harm her future daughter and become a mother.


    Otherwise, if you really give birth to a nine foot tall, tiger backed and bearded daughter, she might as well die.


    So I still can''t accept that man. I can''t repay each other''s kindness with my own life at most!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaomengmeng, do you think it''s still time for me to cheat?"


    Wang Hao, who had begun to float on the sea, put down his oars and lay depressed on the boat. He still had some regrets and regrets in his heart.


    Mingming is such a good daughter-in-law, but she was given up by herself!


    If I had insisted at the beginning, I''m not sure I''d be married to Zhou Xueyi now!


    The girl herself is very beautiful. She is definitely a goddess on the earth. Previously, he just hated each other''s lack of chest circumference. In addition, there is Dongfang Bai on it, so he didn''t move his mind.


    But who would have thought that the girl was wrapped in breast cloth, and the real bust was so terrible that it was a model of her favorite type!


    But


    Forget it, don''t say it. If you say too much, it''s tears!


    Now he can''t help thinking of a classic line of the star master - once a daughter-in-law was put in front of me, and I didn''t insist. Don''t worry until I lost it. The most painful thing in the world is the rest. If God gave me another chance, I would say to that girl - I don''t agree!


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have allowed that girl to change her oath.


    "Oh! Man! "


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space disdained and looked very contemptuous.


    Sure enough, men are big pig hooves!


    "Wuwu..."


    Just when Wang Hao secretly regretted, a fierce whine came. Wang Hao looked up and saw that Wangcai lying on the bow was tearing something.


    "Wangcai, what do you bite... Fuck, don''t!"


    Wang Hao sat up in doubt, but when he saw what qiangwangcai was biting, his face turned white immediately. He got up and was ready to rush to stop it. Unfortunately, it was still late!


    "Creak!"


    A harsh voice sounded, and Wangcai pulled up the keel of the boat with his mouth and brought up pieces of nails.


    The keel is the most important support of the ship, just like the spine of the human body. Now the keel was forcibly pulled out by Wangcai. After shaking for a while, the whole ship finally disintegrated.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    Wang Haoli fell into the sea without preparation, and Wangcai did the same, and a dog''s face was full of confusion. It was obvious that he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Dead dog, old Zi, I have to stew you into a dog casserole!"


    Wang Hao, who fell into the sea, was so angry that he held the wreckage of the ship and was ready to swim over and kill the dead dog.


    He did not dare to let go of the wreckage now, otherwise, with his weight and the shameless sword on his back, he would sink to the bottom of the sea like a weight.


    Wangcai also regained his mind and knew that he had made trouble. Seeing that Wang Hao was killed, he quickly ran away with a dog.


    On land, it is definitely impossible to escape Wang Hao''s capture, but it is different in the sea.


    Although the speed of dog planing style is not very good, it is much better than Wang Hao, who is seriously overweight.


    In addition, Wang Hao had to hold the wreckage all the time. Although this thing prevented him from sinking into the sea, it also slowed down his speed, which made him even more unable to catch up.


    After chasing for more than half an hour, Wang Hao had to stop and stare at Wangcai, who had swam more than ten feet away, angrily said, "dead dog, come here!"


    "Woo woo!"


    Wangcai shook his head decisively, indicating that it would not pass.


    Since the power of blood was opened, Wangcai''s IQ has been greatly improved. He can barely understand some of Wang Hao''s words and even respond, for example, at the moment.


    "Can''t you get through?"


    Wang Hao asked angrily again, but in exchange for a shaking dog head, it was obvious that the other party could not come over.


    This made him more angry. When he was about to say something, suddenly there were bursts of thunder in the rear and strange changes in the surrounding air flow.


    "Shit! Tornado! "


    Turning around, Wang Hao was scared to death. He saw a tornado connecting heaven and earth more than ten miles behind him, and was rolling in their direction quickly.


    Facing the power of heaven and earth, Wang Hao didn''t dare to resist. He quickly turned his head and shouted at Wangcai ten feet away: "silly dog, come here, let''s go underwater!"


    At the moment of seeing the tornado, he gave up his plan to swim. After all, comparing the speed with the tornado is a fool''s talent, especially on the sea.


    The speed of that thing is usually tens of hundreds of kilometers per hour. With his swimming speed of several kilometers per hour, it is impossible to avoid it.


    And he found it too late. For this reason, only by hiding under the water can he have a glimmer of vitality.


    As a biological instinct, Wangcai also sensed the horror of the tornado and hurriedly swam to Wang Hao.


    "Breathe in, breathe in!"


    Wang Hao explained to Wangcai that he tried to breathe in and demonstrated with himself.


    The prosperous wealth that had passed human nature soon imitated and took a big breath, and his stomach was propped up.


    Wang Hao also took a big breath of air, filling not only his lungs, but also the space in his intestines and stomach.


    Glancing at the tornado that had moved several miles behind, Wang Hao decisively released the wreckage and dived into the deep water with Wangcai, trying to avoid the tornado.


    Unfortunately, all this was in vain. The scale of the tornado was so large that it even led the sea water to form a vortex, and a large amount of sea water was sucked up.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao was also sucked into the tornado. For this, he had no choice but to shrink his whole body into a group and hold Wangcai tightly in his arms to avoid being separated.


    The wind speed inside the tornado is extremely fast. Driven by the strong wind speed, the sucked sea water and sea fish hit Wang Hao like a heavy hammer. They have great strength and let a trace of blood overflow from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 91

    "Daddy, there''s a man there. He looks so strange!"


    On a beach at the mouth of the Yangtze River, a little boy picking up marine goods suddenly seemed to find something and shouted to his father pushing a scooter behind him.


    "Leave him alone. It''s just a poor man sucked in by the dragon. He''s long dead!"


    The father behind looked at the direction his son pointed out and shook his head with a sigh.


    Many people around noticed the man''s tragedy, but they just shook their heads and sighed and ignored it. Instead, they continued to pick up marine fish and seafood scattered on the coast.


    An hour ago, a tornado came from the sea and brought a lot of marine fish from the sea. It was thrown all over the ground. This is a great opportunity and can''t be wasted.


    As for those who have become ''a lump'', they know that they are hopeless at a glance. They don''t bother to pay attention to it!


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is a huge wolf squatting next to the "lump of people", although it looks miserable, but it is fierce.


    It''s really a huge wolf. Just squatting there is taller than an adult. If there were not more people coming to pick up seafood this time, they wouldn''t dare to come!


    However, even though there were a large number of people on their side, they didn''t dare to get close to the giant wolf within 20 feet. Even if there were a lot of seafood there, no one dared to pick it up, just for fear of stimulating the giant wolf to attack people.


    Soon, all the sea goods thrown up by the tornado on the coast were picked up, loaded and taken away by the nearby villagers, leaving the sea goods 20 feet around the giant wolf unchanged.


    Even if some fishermen were unwilling, they had to give up their thoughts and reluctantly chose to leave after looking at the terrible shape of the giant wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    "Blessed by our ancestors, we are finally alive!"


    When night fell and the stars and moon filled the sky, the "lump of people" suddenly breathed out and made a sound, and his tone was full of happiness.


    This is Wang Hao who was involved in the tornado!


    He was caught in a tornado and finally brought to the shore. He was thrown on the shore with those sea fish and seafood. Most of his muscles and bones were broken and his viscera were severely damaged.


    That is to say, his body was strong and strong, and he had the power of blood to repair constantly, so he survived.


    However, the injury was too bad. It took him more than half a day to recover from the injury on his viscera.


    This is a near death!


    "Woo woo!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao finally opened his eyes, Wangcai, who stood by, happily lowered his head and licked Wang Hao''s cheek.


    "Stop licking! Hurry and get me a sea fish! "


    Wang Hao is also happy that Wangcai can survive, but now the most important thing is to supplement the consumption in the body.


    It takes a lot of blood power to repair the injury. In order to repair the injury on the viscera, the blood power in the body has long been consumed.


    Naturally, we need a lot of food to supplement, or there are marine fish brought up by tornadoes around, so we don''t have to worry about food.


    After saying it several times, Wang Cai, who finally understood the meaning, limped and hobbled to pick up a sea fish next to Wang Hao.


    At the moment, Wang Hao did not take into account that the sea fish had not been treated. He directly swallowed it with his mouth open. In two or three times, he swallowed the one meter long sea fish, and then opened his mouth to swallow the second sea fish caught by Wangcai.


    In this way, after swallowing a full ten sea fish, Wang Hao finally recovered some blood power, and used these blood power to repair his lightly injured right arm at the first time.


    "Click!"


    After recovering his right arm, Wang Hao pinched Wangcai''s left leg and pinched the healed and misplaced bone right.


    Although he tried his best to save his fortune in the tornado, he was too dangerous in that Tianwei. Although he saved this guy''s life, he also had many fractures.


    Three of the four dog legs are broken, and Wangcai itself can''t set the bone, so it can only use the force of blood to heal dislocation temporarily.


    In this way, Wangcai held back the pain and guarded Wang Hao during the day to avoid being disturbed by the fishermen who picked up fish.


    In other words, the wealth during the day is just a kind of goods. It''s hard to even flick!


    "That''s it for the time being. You recover and then drag the sea fish in the distance."


    Wang Hao was relieved when he kneaded Wangcai''s three misplaced dog leg bones.


    Compared with him, Wangcai''s injury is much lighter and will recover more quickly.


    Although many bones in this guy''s body are in the state of fracture or dislocation healing, he has at least a certain combat power after repairing his limbs, so he can better protect his Dharma.


    You know, Wangcai''s growth during this period is not small. Its own strength has reached 2000 kg, which is greater than a wild cow. Otherwise, it would not bite off the keel of the ship just by a dog''s mouth.


    With this guy protecting the Dharma, he can recover at ease.


    Under the nourishment of the blood force instinct in the body, Wangcai''s three dog legs finally healed again after two hours and recovered their action ability.


    Wangcai, who regained his ability to move, quickly picked up the distant sea fish, and then Wang Hao, who pulled out the Xuanshui sword behind him, shook his wrist. With his sharp blade, he dealt with the sea fish in an instant. All the visceral fish scales were removed, and then he enjoyed it.


    There was no way before, but now that he has barely recovered an arm, he will not wrong himself.


    After a while, Wang Hao, who barely recovered his limbs, set up a bonfire and put the sea fish on the fire to roast them.


    After a crazy gnawing, all the sea fish and seafood within a radius of 20 feet came into his stomach, and Wangcai was gnawing at a roast shark.


    "You guy, you''ll kill the old Zi sooner or later!"


    Wang Hao, who had enough to eat and drink, slapped Wang Hao on the head of Wangcai''s dog, who was still gnawing beside him. He loved and hated this pit of goods.


    If this guy hadn''t destroyed the ship, they would have gone ashore before the tornado came. It''s no use suffering from this crime.


    Sure enough, erha or something is the pit goods of the pit owner!


    In particular, the characteristics of this demolition house are just cheating people. Especially after the strength of this guy rises sharply, the ability of demolition house also rises sharply!


    "But it''s a blessing in disguise!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao turned his face, pulled out the property panel, looked at the changes above and nodded with satisfaction.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (92 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood force (9 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 37


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill method: Golden Bell Jar (mid stage)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (later stage of entering the house / superb)


    Bloody ten moves (30 / 100)


    Electro optic step by step (mastery / perfection)


    Thousand faces magic skill (mastery / perfection)


    Compared with the last time, the Qi point plummeted to 37. Except that 200 Qi points were used for Zhou Xueyi''s base gun when she was on Taohua island the night before, the rest was spent in the tornado to speed up the cultivation of the golden bell jar.


    With his original physical strength, he could not withstand the devastation of tornadoes at all. Only by breaking through the external training golden bell jar to a magical state could he have a glimmer of vitality.


    Coupled with the great pressure and threats from the outside world, he finally broke through the bottleneck before the air transportation point was about to run out, and pushed the external training golden bell jar to a state of ecstasy.


    Originally, the breakthrough was only in the early stage of Huajing, but with the chance that the serious injury was dying and most of the muscles and bones were broken, the progress of the golden bell jar was improved again, reaching the level of the middle stage of Huajing.


    Cultivation also advanced with the improvement of external practice golden bell jar, reaching the super first-class medium-term.


    This is a blessing in disguise!


    But if he did it again, Wang Hao would never try this breakthrough again. The risk is too great!


    I was lucky to survive this time!


    After eating and drinking enough, Wang Hao meditated and rested. Wang Hao recognized the next direction and set off again.


    Now that the Qi points have been consumed, I must find a way to replenish them as soon as possible, that is, I must arrive at that martial arts treasure house as soon as possible.


    He didn''t stop much along the way. He ran the electric light step by step. Finally, half a month later, Wang Hao arrived under a mountain.


    "Sure enough, Huashan Mountain is well-known for its strange risks. It''s really dangerous!"


    Standing at the foot of the mountain and looking up at the steep mountain ahead, Wang Hao couldn''t help but wonder.


    Yes, this Huashan Mountain is his destination. To be exact, it is the sword technique of Wuyue sword school in Siguo cliff behind Huashan Mountain.


    This is the most accessible martial arts treasure house among Xiaoao, and now only Yue buqun and Ning Zhongze are left in Huashan sect. If possible, the old guy is also there.


    However, Siguo cliff itself is a secluded place. Few people take the initiative to go there. He has enough time and opportunity to sneak in and obtain the sword technique of the Wuyue sword school.


    Looking deeply at Huashan Mountain not far away, Wang Hao resolutely turned and left.


    This is not the best time of the past!


    I went to an inn in a nearby town to freshen up and change a new set of clothes. Then I sat on the first floor of the Inn and ordered a table of wine and vegetables.


    "This is ten Liang silver. Go and prepare thirty roast whole sheep. I''ll take them away later. The rest of the money will belong to you."


    Take out ten liang of silver and put it on the table. Wang Hao ordered the waiter in a deep voice.


    Although he ordered the wine and vegetables on this table, it was not enough compared with his appetite, but his terrible appetite could not be exposed.


    After all, this is at the foot of Huashan Mountain. Who knows how many people attached to Huashan school here. Once they attract the attention of others, they may be in constant trouble, and even attract Yue buqun and his wife, which will be unfavorable to his next actions.


    So he''s going to take it out of town to eat.


    "OK, sir, just a moment. I''ll ask the chef to cook you 30 roast whole sheep."


    The waiter was so happy that he quickly picked up the ten Liang silver and was ready to say hello to the kitchen.


    Thirty roasted whole sheep cost up to nine liang of silver, that is to say, you can get one or two liang of silver this time.


    He can only save two liang silver after working here for a year. This time, he has gained half a year. How can he be unhappy?


    "Wait!"


    "Sir, what else can I do for you?"


    The waiter stopped and asked respectfully. He liked this kind of big money owner very much.


    "I''ll stay here for a while. Do you have any interesting places to go?"


    Although he wanted to enter Siguo cliff to find the martial arts treasure house of the five mountains sword technique, he didn''t know much about Huashan, even several peaks of Huashan.


    However, he can''t think of his goal directly, so he can only ask indirectly around the corner.


    "My guest, you can come to the right place. The best place to go here is Xiyue Huashan in the West. Although the peaks are strange and dangerous, you can enjoy unimaginable beauty as long as you climb up. For example, watching the sunrise on Chaoyang peak is the most..."


    In the previous profit of one or two silver coins, Xiao Er told some beautiful scenery of Huashan sect in great detail.


    Wang Hao wrote down the main points of Xiao er''s remarks. When he finished, he pretended to be worried and said, "isn''t Huashan from Huashan school? Will I provoke Huashan sect when I go up like this? "


    Speaking of this topic, the waiter looked around and saw that there were no other guests in the inn. Then he explained in a low voice: "my guest, if I had come before, this worry was indeed right, but now I don''t need it.


    Since a plague broke out in Huashan sect more than ten years ago, there are only two current Huashan leaders and their wives, plus at most a few newly accepted little disciples. How can this person take care of so many mountains? As long as you don''t go to Yunv peak, the main peak of Huashan, my guest, people won''t pay attention to people of Huashan sect in other places. "


    "Plague?"


    Wang Hao suddenly realized that this was obviously the external statement of Huashan school. In fact, there was a dispute over sword Qi more than ten years ago, which almost destroyed the sword Qi sect of Huashan sword school.


    This kind of ugly Huashan sect will not spread out naturally, so it gives a saying of plague.

 Chapter 92

    "Eat slowly, no one will rob you!"


    Pushing a cart full of roasted whole sheep, Wang Hao came to the jungle outside the town. Before he stopped, a big dog, one man tall, ran out of the woods, opened his mouth, picked up a roasted whole sheep and ate it wildly.


    This is Wangcai!


    Because Wangcai''s physique is too huge, it will attract people''s attention if he enters the town, so he let this guy stay in the woods outside before entering the town.


    Listening to Wang Hao''s words, Wangcai looked up at Wang Hao, threw the roasted whole sheep in his mouth a few feet away, then picked up a roasted whole sheep from the scooter, ran over and continued to eat, and stared at Wang Hao with defensive eyes from time to time, as if he was afraid that Wang Hao would rob food with it.


    "This dead dog!"


    In this scene, Wang Hao was a black line on his forehead. He scolded and sat down. He picked up a roasted whole sheep and ate it.


    In the past half a month, he has been troubled. In order to get to Huashan as soon as possible, he hardly stopped and didn''t have a good meal.


    Although I had a table of wine and vegetables before, the amount was not enough to plug my teeth.


    One person and one dog chewed like this. Before long, a whole cart of roasted whole sheep went into their stomachs. Even the bones were chewed and swallowed without any waste.


    "You stay here and don''t run around!"


    When Wang Hao had enough to eat and drink, he told Wangcai. Then he checked the items in his baggage and got up and ran quickly to yunvfeng, the main peak of Huashan Mountain.


    Siguo cliff is just above the jade girl peak. Unfortunately, the main vein of Huashan sword sect also falls on the jade girl peak. Fortunately, the jade girl peak is not small. The back mountain where Siguo cliff is located is not close to the residence of Huashan sword sect. Be careful, you can avoid Yue buqun and Ning Zhongze.


    Following the path previously told by the waiter of the inn, Wang Hao quickly climbed up the back mountain of Yunv peak and found the Siguo cliff.


    "Uncle, the great master banbu has noticed you. Really don''t you retreat?"


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space suddenly opened her mouth to remind, and her tone seemed very worried.


    After all, it''s a strong master of half a step. It''s not much worse than Chu Lao. If it''s bad, you have to give your life here.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to deal with it!"


    Wang Hao was full of confidence and guessed the identity of the great master banbu who was hidden in the dark.


    In this place of Huashan Mountain, only one great master can achieve half a step in Cultivation - breeze!


    If Wang Hao changes to another strong man, he will run away immediately. But if the wind is clear, he is still sure to deceive him.


    Entering the cave at Siguo cliff, Wang Hao lit the candles he had prepared, knocked them along the cave wall, and soon found an empty place.


    Did not say, directly kicked in the past, revealing a deep tunnel.


    Then a rotten smell came to his face, and Wang Hao immediately withdrew.


    There are ten elders of the demon sect dead inside. Naturally, there will be some flavor.


    After waiting for an hour, when the smell in the tunnel was almost scattered, Wang Hao walked in with a candle.


    Ignoring the dead bones in the tunnel, he went straight to the innermost cave.


    The space of this cave is not small. It is tens of feet in size. Some of it is natural, but there are also traces of artificial expansion.


    There are seven bones in the cave, plus the three in the tunnel, exactly ten people.


    This should be the top ten elders of the demon sect.


    Just glancing at the dead bones, Wang Hao came to a cave wall. Sure enough, there were many simplified human figures painted on it, which were the martial moves and cracking methods of the Wuyue sword school.


    First, walk around the cave wall and forcibly write down the sword moves of the Wuyue sword school with the help of the memory of the true spirit sword. Then Wang Hao took out the paper, pen and ink he bought in the town and began to copy them quickly.


    Because they were only moves, not internal power operation methods, the content was very concise. It took a full hour. Wang Hao finally copied all the moves on the cave wall.


    "Uncle, the master of master banbu has come to the outside of the cave."


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space suddenly reminded Wang Hao again that this made him nervous. At the same time, he also knew that it was time for him to start fooling.


    First, pick out the sword moves of Huashan school sword on the cave wall, and then use the remaining 37 points of Qi to open the enlightenment magic power, and integrate these sword moves into the foundation building sword skill. After all, they are only simple sword moves, and it is not difficult to integrate. When there are still two points of Qi, the integration is finally completed.


    When everything was ready, Wang Hao sorted out his expression and began to perform.


    "With these swordsmanship and cracking methods of Wuyue sword sect, Shifu''s fierce wind and fast sword can certainly be practiced quickly. At that time, we must drive the despicable villains of Qizong out of Huashan. From then on, Huashan sect will only be Huashan sword sect of our sword sect.


    Well, these weapons can''t be wasted. Take them back and recast them. It''s just right to make swords for all younger martial brothers. "


    After whispering to himself, Wang Hao took off his coat and put away the swords of the Wuyue sword sect in the cave and the blades of the top ten elders of the demon Sect on his back.


    After everything was cleaned up, Wang Hao stepped out.


    Go to the mouth of the cave, seal back the previously broken stone wall gravel, and seal the gap with the sludge in the corner ditch. After the sludge is dried, it is difficult to find this area.


    After finishing these, Wang Hao went out, but just as he was ready to go down the mountain, a voice came behind him.


    "Is the little doll going to leave like this?"


    "Qiang!"


    "Qiang!"


    "Who? Dare to peep into the forbidden area of Huashan sword sect! "


    When Wang Hao heard the sound, he suddenly threw down many weapons obtained from the cave on his back, and took out a sword of Huashan sect and a sword of Hengshan sect obtained from the cave. The whole man was ready for war.


    Looking back, I just found that a thin old man in green appeared on a mountain stone behind me. The old man stood by the wind and looked down on Wang Hao like a sharp sword.


    "Your Huashan sword sect? Why don''t I know that there are many people like you in Huashan? "


    "Are you from Qizong?"


    Wang Hao frowned and said fiercely: "old fellow, I should not have shot you for your sake, because you are also an elder of Huashan sword sect. Unfortunately, you see something you shouldn''t see. The things here can''t be known by the people of Qizong for the time being, so stay here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Hao stepped on the ground with the soles of his feet. His body rushed out and stabbed out his double swords. He launched a fierce attack on the old man in green clothes, using the skill of building a foundation sword.


    He also guessed the identity of the old man in Tsing Yi. It was the breeze living in seclusion in Huashan.


    He didn''t dare to show his true face to this big man. The face he used was the face of Zhu Yanzu who fooled Dongfang Bai at the beginning, and his body shape was shrunk to eight feet with thousands of magic skills.


    Nowadays, the thousand face divine skill has been cultivated to the peak of mastery. It can change the body shape and reduce the impact on the combat effectiveness at the same time.


    He can play half his strength while keeping an eight foot shape.


    However, this time, the match is half a step. Even if Wang Hao breaks out with all his strength, he is far from the opponent of others, let alone in the state of halving his strength.


    In the face of Wang Hao''s attack, the wind was clear and the blade was not used. It was only with the sword finger, or point or play. Every time, it could avoid the blade and click on the blade of Wang Hao''s double swords.


    Wang Hao was a little stiff at first, but as the battle continued, he gradually let go and gave full play to the power of the foundation building sword skill.


    Although the ways of foundation building sword skill are not suitable for him, he created it himself and can still exert its power to the limit.


    Also, the sword of Hengshan sect has a soft body. It is a standard soft sword. Combined with the long sword of shanghuashan sect, it is just suitable for the sword technique of building a foundation.


    Back and forth, he performed the foundation building sword skill of the 99.81 move several times. Wang Hao suddenly jumped out of the battle circle, stared at Feng Qingyang solemnly and asked in a deep voice: "elder, but grand martial uncle Feng Qingyang?"


    "Oh? Where did your little doll recognize me? "


    Feng Qingyang did not pursue, but stood in place and looked at Wang Hao with interest.


    Although he just didn''t use his full strength, let alone his weapons, he also showed half of his strength, but the boy still fought with him for so long. This inside information is strong and frightening.


    And the set of swordsmanship just displayed by this boy is not very exquisite, but it is very solid, and seems to contain infinite changes. It can be called the strongest first-class martial art he has ever seen.


    "Hey, hey... People of the Qi sect are superior to the younger generation by virtue of their strong skills. The younger generation doesn''t doubt it, but martial uncle Feng didn''t use his real Qi internal force just now. He broke the foundation building sword skill created by his master in more than ten years by his sword technique alone. This is not what people of the Qi sect can do."


    With a smile, Wang Hao threw his double swords on the ground behind him to show his sincerity.


    Yes, Wang Hao is fooling the wind.


    As a new Four Haves in the new era, he firmly believes that nothing can be solved by fooling again. If it can''t be solved, then fooling again!


    "Base building sword skill!"


    After saying the martial name, Feng Qingyang asked again, "who is your master?"


    This time he was really curious. With his eyesight, he could naturally see the extraordinary skill of this so-called foundation building sword. Even he was amazed in many places. He didn''t expect that there were such strong people among the remaining people of the sword sect.


    "My master is not equal to me. Now I am with Cheng Buyou and Cong Buqi. The two martial uncles live in seclusion in the mountains and forests and practice swordsmanship hard. In recent years, they are practicing and creating a strong wind fast sword."


    Wang Hao respectfully replied that he only learned the information from the original book. He really didn''t know which corner the three men were hiding in now.


    But you don''t need to know!


    "Seal injustice?"


    Feng Qingyang was more confused. He was impressed by Feng Ping. He knew that he was a man with some potential. As long as he worked hard to become a master at the top of the grand master level.


    But it''s just that. Although the other party has good talent, it''s impossible to create the perfect first-class sword technique of foundation building sword.


    He didn''t ask much about it. It may be that people have had some adventures over the years.


    However, through this, he also confirmed the authenticity of Wang Hao''s identity. You know, Feng Ping asked him for advice on swordsmanship before the war of sword Qi broke out. At that time, he had a vague idea to create a set of swordsmanship.


    Judging from the signs and Feng Ping''s character at that time, the sword technique created by the other party should be a fast sword technique, which is just right with the boy''s words.


    Moreover, there is also an obvious shadow of Huashan sword in this set of so-called foundation building sword skills, which must be created by a strong man who is proficient in Huashan sword skills.


    "Since you recognize my identity, why don''t you kneel down and salute?"


    With a smile on his face, he became more and more interested in Wang Hao.


    Just now he heard the boy talking to himself in the cave. He had probably judged that the other party was a disciple of the sword sect, so he just made a move just to test it. There was no malice.


    "If Uncle Feng is still a member of the sword sect, I should kneel down and salute, but now I can''t determine your position!"


    Without waiting for Feng Qingyang to speak, Wang Hao turned to look at the direction of the main vein of Huashan sword sect and said coldly: "as the first expert of our sword sect, grand martial uncle Feng was secretly schemed by Qi sect in the sword sect. All the experts fell down. Now he is hidden in Qi sect, but he doesn''t kill the remaining evils of Qi sect, and doesn''t even call all martial uncles of our sword sect to establish sword sect again."


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao raised his eyes to Feng Qingyang, looked directly into the other party''s sharp eyes, and asked coldly, "Uncle Feng, can you tell me where you stand now? In my sword family? Or where is Qizong? "


    With this question, the atmosphere immediately solidified. A pair of old eyes, sharp as a sword, stared at Wang Hao and even showed a trace of killing intention.


    But Wang Hao was not afraid and still looked at the breeze without showing weakness.


    Of course, this is only on the surface. In fact, he is flustered at the moment.


    After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too big. I really want to annoy the big man. I don''t even have room to fight back.


    So he''s gambling now!


    Bet that Feng Qingyang won''t really get angry, but bet on his own life and Feng Qingyang''s Dugu Jiujian.


    That''s right. He just stared at the old man''s Dugu Jiujian.


    As long as the old man really has feelings for the sword sect, he is sure to get Dugu Jiujian this time.

 Chapter 93

    "Alas! They are all people who live in the door. Do you really want to kill each other and die completely before you can stop? "


    After staring at Wang Hao for a long time, Feng Qingyang suddenly sighed. All his killing intentions converged into his body, looked painful, and his body became bent.


    As a person who personally experienced the tragedy of that year, he really didn''t want to see the tragic scene staged again, and


    Wang Hao still kept a cold face and said in a hate voice, "although I was admitted to the door wall by master after leaving Huashan sword sect and didn''t experience the sword war in those years, I also heard master often talk about the situation at that time.


    If Qizong wins with real skills, our sword sect is not someone who can''t afford to lose, but what do they do? In order to attract the wind, grand martial uncle, you, the No. 1 strongman of our sword sect, should use such despicable tricks. How can my master be convinced? "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao used his strength to stimulate his eyes and spread red silk all over them. The tiger''s eyes said tearfully, "Uncle Feng, you don''t know the pain in Shifu''s heart these years! Without the support of sects, everything needs to be solved by ourselves. So far, master and two martial uncles live in simple thatched houses. They even have to plan for a long time to add a new dress to disciples and others.


    Master and martial uncle practice swordsmanship every day. They don''t even dare to use the real sword. For fear of damage, they only use the cut wooden sword to practice.


    Can you understand how painful it is to see Master and martial uncle secretly weep over the handful of hometown they took away when they left Huashan? Since I was sensible, I vowed that I would lead Shifu and martial uncles to recapture the home of Huashan sword sect. No one could block our way home! "


    Wang Hao became more excited as he spoke and acted. He even shed a tear in the end.


    Anyway, you can say what''s tragic and play what moves people''s hearts!


    The words made Feng Qingyang feel really uncomfortable. He glanced at the bundle of weapons that Wang Hao was still on the ground, and had no doubt about Wang Hao''s words.


    Can we still have a holiday when we are so diligent and thrifty?


    Compared with the days when Wang Hao sealed the injustice in his mouth, Yue buqun is much more comfortable here. At least Huashan sword sect still has a lot of family background.


    He also understood that practicing martial arts is a very expensive or money burning business. The required weapons need to be made with money, and the swords of masters like Feng Ping must be at least 1000 refined steel.


    The sword of that level starts with at least 1000 liang of silver, not to mention all kinds of medicinal materials needed for cultivation. The quantity is unimaginable.


    It''s good to have a sect as a support, but it''s really miserable without this support.


    At the thought of these martial nephews and grandchildren living a hard life, the wind was clear and clear, and suddenly there was a sense of guilt.


    You know, he is the first strong man of Jianzong!


    It was because of him that Jianzong lost the battle of sword Qi, and even all the experts fell. In recent years, he failed to bear the responsibility of the first expert of Jianzong, but quietly hid here to mourn.


    Compared with the three nephews who are still struggling hard, he is really far away!


    Besides, the boy in front of me was right. The three of Feng Ping just wanted to go home to Huashan sword sect!


    Just


    "Can''t you really reconcile?"


    Feng Qingyang opened his mouth again and said, "the sword spirit dispute is a mistake. What''s the point of fighting again? As a person of Jianzong, you should understand the fatal defects of Jianzong. The road of Jianzong is not a long-term way.


    Moreover, you see, there is no sword fighting in Shaolin Temple, nor in Wudang. All other sects have no such wonderful disputes, which has proved that we are wrong. I hope you young people will not continue to be wrong! "


    Wang Hao remained unmoved and firmly rejected: "no, it''s only Qi sect that''s wrong. Our sword sect is right. Our master has found a broad road that belongs to our sword sect alone, and building a foundation sword skill is the basis of everything."


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao looked directly at the breeze again and said in a deep voice, "haven''t grand martial uncle Feng seen the real secret of the foundation building sword skill after fighting for so long? And why did the disciple have such cultivation strength when he was young? "


    "Is it..."


    Being reminded by Wang Hao, Feng Qingyang seemed to understand something. He stared at the boss with his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    He had vaguely seen that the foundation building sword skill had the ability to forge the body. It was a strong external skill.


    If you practice for a long time, you will temper your body while practicing sword moves. This is also a way to increase your accomplishments.


    This also makes up for a defect in the cultivation system of the sword sect. Even if you don''t cultivate your internal power hard, you can still improve your cultivation while cultivating sword moves, and it is known as the external skill cultivation of an invincible hand at the same level.


    This has just been reflected in Wang Hao''s strong combat power.


    But he was not sure before, so he didn''t think about it. Unexpectedly, it was true!


    But how is this possible?


    "It''s impossible. Although your master Feng Ping has a good talent, he can never create such amazing skills."


    Feng Qingyang doesn''t believe that Feng Ping can create such perfect amazing skills. After all, he doesn''t even have such ability as a swordsman wizard, let alone others.


    So there must be something strange in it!


    Wang Hao replied in an unassuming manner: "the foundation building sword skill was not created entirely by the master, but by another adventure. On this basis, the foundation building sword skill was created. As for what adventure it was, it was a secret of our school. Please forgive me, my disciple, I can''t disclose it to others."


    When it comes to the word "outsider", Wang Hao deliberately accentuates his tone and stares directly at the breeze opposite. Obviously, the outsider is talking about the old guy.


    This is a bitter smile, but it''s hard to say. Who makes him incompetent in doing things over the years!


    "I admit that your foundation building sword skill is perfect, but it is only useful in the master''s realm. When you break through the master''s realm, you still have to cultivate internal Qi. Moreover, it''s too difficult to grow true Qi from outside to inside by relying on external skills alone. Even those with extraordinary talents succeed, it''s only an example.


    You can''t support Huashan sword sect with one person! "


    Feng Qingyang still didn''t give up and began to persuade again.


    He really didn''t want to see the sword spirit struggle continue. After one experience, Huashan sword sect was seriously injured and almost killed. If he did it again, he would be finished.


    Moreover, she is also a person of Qizong!


    Wang Hao still responded calmly: "grand martial uncle Feng was wrong. It''s not very difficult to cultivate external skills to the master''s realm in front of the foundation building sword skill, and breed true Qi from the outside to the inside. As for the secrets inside, please forgive me for my inconvenience to disclose to others."


    Hearing this "outsider" again, the wind was clear, and the green brains on the forehead could not help beating, but the heart was more curious.


    He doesn''t think Wang Hao is lying. After all, the boy''s own cultivation is there. His external skills are super first-class.


    It''s appalling to be able to cultivate external skills to a super first-class state at such an age. If there''s no secret in it, ghosts don''t believe it.


    Although he is curious about the secret inside, he can''t ask. After all, he is still an "outsider" in the eyes of the other party!


    He really couldn''t bear to ask.


    But before he calmed down, he was shocked again by Wang Hao''s next sentence.


    "When we break through the master''s realm, we will not cultivate the so-called true Qi, but the sword Qi! Cultivate sword Qi directly in the Dantian meridians in your body!


    When we finish this step, we must make the fist out of Shaolin and the sword belongs to Huashan. This honor resounds through the Jianghu again! "


    After that, Wang Hao burst out the hidden true spirit sword in his body, and his expression also seemed extremely domineering, as if he didn''t pay attention to the heroes in the world.


    And this is not nonsense. He really imagined the next step of the cultivation of Jiangong.


    "This... This is sword meaning?"


    He stared at Wang Hao again. He really didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    It''s amazing that the boy''s external skill cultivation has reached a super first-class level. Who would think that the boy has understood the meaning of the sword.


    Master, the sword Qi of the strong is the product of the fusion of the sword intention and the acquired Qi in the body. Since the boy has understood the sword intention, it is really possible to cultivate the sword Qi directly in the body at that time.


    The strong body cultivated with its external skills can indeed bear the movement of sword Qi in the body.


    Although there are still countless problems to be solved to achieve this step, there is at least one hope.


    And the boy is so confident that he must have a certain foundation.


    "Alas! You go! "


    After opening his mouth, he had no face to persuade. Finally, he sighed and disappeared in place.


    People have created such a broad road. If he continues to persuade him, he will really become a "stranger" in the boy''s mouth.


    So it''s better to step back first and take a long-term view.


    It''s just that the breeze is clear and clear, but Wang Hao who stays in place blinks his eyes with an ignorant face, and his brain is also blank.


    Master Hao, where''s my Dugu Jiujian?


    Old Zi gave up his words for such a long time and sold miserably. He also told you about the great ideal of boxing out of Shaolin and sword back to Huashan. You didn''t even say a little, so you ran away?


    "Stingy old man, what a waste of old Zi''s feelings and time!"


    Wang Hao, who had just recovered for a long time, scolded angrily and turned around to leave Siguo cliff. However, after taking a few steps, he seemed to think of something, and turned around to pick up the weapons wrapped in his coat and carry them on his back again.


    He is penniless now. Even the silver he used to wash and buy roast whole sheep in the inn was robbed from those guys by a group of robbers on the road.


    However, it has already been spent for such a long time. If you don''t want to be hungry, you have to find a way to make money, and these weapons are a good choice.


    Especially the weapons of the top ten elders of the demon sect. They are all divine soldiers above the level of refining refined steel. They can sell a lot of money.


    Of course, this is a ready sale.


    If he really has the means to make money, he can still make a lot of money by forging thousands of refined steel magic soldiers.


    But first, he is not in that mood, and second, he has no free time.


    Even this time, it was mainly to use these weapons to sell miserably, get the wind of guilt and sympathy, and prepare for the planning of Dugu Jiujian, which made it come out of the cave.


    In the end, they just took those weapons away and sold them in the spirit of waste utilization.


    "Who are you? How dare you steal from our Huashan sect? Do you really think there is no one in our Huashan sect? "


    Just as Wang Hao walked to the hillside of Yunv peak, he suddenly met a beautiful woman who went up the mountain.


    The beautiful woman looked at Wang Hao''s appearance. When she saw the blades behind Wang Hao''s back, she immediately cooled down and drew her sword and drank.

 Chapter 94

    "Ning Zhongze?"


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Wang Hao probably guessed what the other party thought.


    From the other party''s words, it can be heard that he is a member of Huashan sect, and his cultivation is a super first-class peak. In the whole Huashan sect, only Yue buqun''s wife Ning Zhongze meets this condition.


    "Thief! Look at the sword! "


    Seeing that Wang Hao recognized himself, Ning Zhongze was more sure that the other party was prepared. Without saying anything more, he drew his sword and attacked.


    Wang Hao didn''t care much about Ning Zhongze who attacked. He took out two long swords from behind and greeted him.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The three long swords danced and the sound of fighting continued. Wang Hao still looked calm, but Ning Zhongze was more and more shocked.


    She thinks that although she is not an amazing person, her talent is not bad. In addition, her martial arts are the direct descendant of Huashan sect, and her strength is not weak. Even if she meets a master level expert, she can make a few moves.


    But now he was suppressed by a man whose cultivation was lower than himself.


    "Martial uncle Ning, you are not my enemy, and today is not the day when we two go to war again."


    Suddenly, Wang Hao separated the long sword stabbed by Ning Zhongze with a sword, flashed out of the battle circle and said calmly.


    To be honest, he didn''t have any bad feelings for ningzhongze, and there was no need to deal with a woman.


    "Are you from the sword sect? The people of Jianzong deserve to die! "


    But Wang Hao''s words stimulated Ning Zhongze. After being stunned, he changed his look and attacked again with a sword. The attack was extremely fierce. He only attacked but didn''t defend. He was in a desperate posture.


    "I..."


    Wang Hao was shocked and hurried to resist in advance. However, he seemed to be crazy at the moment, which made him quite embarrassed.


    You can''t really cut this woman off!


    "Martial uncle Ning, don''t blame me if you don''t stop!"


    While resisting, Wang Hao gave a deep warning. Unfortunately, Ning Zhongze seemed to have suffered a lot of stimulation and was still attacking madly, as if he had a deep hatred with Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao was impatient. With a cold light in his eyes, he decided to teach the crazy woman a hard lesson.


    The light of the two swords flashed in his hand. One sword caught the long sword stabbed by Ning Zhongze and stabbed it on his shoulder.


    If he had changed his normal state, he could not have hurt Ning Zhongze so easily, but at the moment, the woman attacked like crazy, and only attacked but did not defend. The flaws in her body were infinitely enlarged, so it would be much easier to deal with.


    "Ding!"


    But just as the tip of the sword was about to stab into ningzhongze''s shoulder, a sword Qi suddenly stabbed from a distance and broke Wang Hao''s long sword with a sting.


    Then a figure came flying rapidly from the mountain. His green shirt was floating. Who else could it be?


    "It''s you, give my son back!"


    Seeing the figure of Feng Qingyang, Ning Zhong became more crazy. He abandoned Wang Hao and attacked Feng Qingyang directly with a sword, leaving Wang Hao standing in place with an ignorant face.


    What''s going on?


    Feng Qingyang didn''t seem to want to hurt Ning Zhongze. He just resisted with his sword finger. It can be said that he kept his hand everywhere, took absolute defense, and didn''t attack.


    The strangest thing is the breezy look, helpless with a pity and love, and a guilt, which is particularly strange.


    "Is there a leg between Lao Feng and Ning Zhongze?"


    Thinking of Ning Zhongze''s son who had just drunk, Wang Hao looked strange. At the same time, his brain hole was wide open and he had a quite bold guess.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao moved in his heart and said angrily: "martial uncle Feng, are you hiding in Huashan Mountain to protect martial uncle Ning, the man of Qizong, regardless of the lives and deaths of martial uncles of Jianzong?


    Don''t forget that martial uncle Ning''s father was the former leader of the Qi clan. He plotted the culprit of the sword Qi war in those years. How many ancestors of our sword clan died at his hands, but now you ignore the life and death of our sword clan for his daughter... "


    Wang Hao''s words really worked. Ning Zhongze recovered some soberness. He stopped the attack and looked at the wind in front of him carefully. The hatred in his eyes was still undisguised, but he had some restraint and didn''t start again.


    Seeing that Ning Zhongze stopped the attack and regained some consciousness, the breeze was clear, and he was secretly relieved. Then his lips moved, but there was no sound. It was obviously saying something with the secret method of transmitting sound to the ear.


    Then he saw that Ning Zhongze was stunned at first, then full of disbelief, and finally turned into ecstasy. He ignored Wang Hao and the breeze, and rushed up the mountain. He even used the lightness skill body method, which seemed very urgent.


    This change was naturally seen by Wang Hao, and his heart moved and had some speculation.


    Previously, Ning Zhongze also sternly asked Feng Qingyang to return her son, but now he left with joy and eagerness. There can only be one reason, that is, Feng Qingyang did not completely take away the so-called son, but put him in the Huashan Sect on the mountain.


    In Huashan sect, there are only a few disciples of Yue buqun who meet the age. Compare the old guy''s love for Linghu Chong in the original book. Who is the child?


    Obviously, Linghu Chong is probably Ning Zhongze''s son. With reference to the strange mood towards Ning Zhongze just now, maybe Linghu Chong''s proud protagonist is the old guy who makes trouble with Ning Zhongze!


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao''s eyes looking at the breeze are even more strange!


    I didn''t expect that the old guy was still an old cow eating tender grass!


    "Why don''t you go down the mountain with her?"


    Aware of Wang Hao''s unusual vision, the qingqingyang was looked at the old face red, some angry and angry rebuke.


    "Uncle Feng, did you just cooperate well?"


    Wang Hao was not frightened by the breeze, but laughed.


    "Did you just say that on purpose?"


    Feng Qingyang was stunned at first, then suddenly, he looked at Wang Hao and suddenly felt that the boy was a lot to his eyes.


    This boy has a bright future!


    "If you don''t say this, how can martial uncle Ning understand what martial uncle Feng has done for her?"


    Nodding, Wang Hao admitted, then he smiled and whispered, "Uncle Feng, I didn''t say you. It''s hard for you to pay so silently. Lick the dog... If you like Uncle Ning, say it boldly, and then go after it.


    Although martial uncle Ning married the hypocrite Yue buqun, as long as you wield the hoe well, there is no corner you can''t dig. Try your best. Martial uncle Ning will be your man sooner or later. "


    Wang Hao looks down on Lao Feng''s licking dog. In modern times, there is a saying - lick the dog, lick the dog, lick to the end, have nothing.


    If you go on like the old wind, you won''t want to hold the beauty back all your life.


    Feng Qingyang listened to a black line on his forehead and angrily scolded: "you know a fart! I''m a little tough. Since I married Yue buqun, I can''t be unfaithful, and I was also an old man that year, right... "


    Speaking of eyes, Wang Hao looked at the eight diagrams. The old face was red and shut up immediately. This disappointed Wang Hao, who was burning in the heart of the eight diagrams.


    However, I probably heard some. It is very likely that the wind was clear. In those years, there was a bully to Ningzhong, and then there was Linghu Chong.


    In contrast, the age of Ling Huchong at the beginning of the plot in the original work is 24, and the battle of sword Qi took place 25 years before the beginning of the plot. It is likely that the wind was clear and angry after the war of sword Qi, and then forced Ning Zhongze, the apple of the former leader of Qi sect, to that.


    "When your master left Huashan sect, they were only first-class accomplishments. They only learned Baoyuan strength. Although Baoyuan strength can be cultivated to the master''s realm, it is not powerful enough. This mixed yuan palm skill can be connected."


    Feng Qingyang took out a paper draft from his arms and threw it to Wang Hao, which was also one of his main purposes when he came down from the mountain.


    After receiving the paper manuscript and looking at the wet ink on it, Wang Hao understood that it must have been written by Feng Qingyang. Obviously, he left on Siguo cliff to go back and write it silently.


    "Although it''s not Dugu Jiujian that I want most, I''ve gained something!"


    Although there was regret in his heart, Wang Hao still accepted the paper draft, saluted Feng Qingyang and said, "thank you, uncle Feng!"


    Looking at the respectful Wang Hao, the wind was clear and the wind was clear. He pondered and said, "I see that your Kendo talent is not weak. I happen to have a unique Kendo skill in my hand. I only say it once. How much I can understand depends on your nature!"


    With that, the wind was clear, and as soon as he began to talk about a sword technique, he broke down a branch for practice.


    Wang Hao didn''t dare to slack off. He quickly listened and watched intently, and strengthened his memory with the help of the true spirit sword.


    He knew that the unique skill of Kendo in Feng Qingyang''s mouth was probably Dugu Jiujian!


    I didn''t expect that after planning for so long, I finally got this sword technique from Feng Qingyang''s mouth. At the same time, I despised Feng Qingyang''s excuse.


    Seeing that he was not weak in kendo, it was because he had just opened his mouth to help resolve the hatred with Ning Zhongze that he planned to teach Dugu Jiujian. Otherwise, I''m afraid there would be only one Hunyuan palm skill.


    It seems that in Lao Feng''s heart, the sword sect is still not as important as others!


    "Don''t say you''ve seen me in front of your master after you go back! Remember never to come to Huashan before there is a real congenital great master. Many people outside don''t want to see the rise of Huashan sword sect again! "


    After talking about Dugu Jiujian''s key, Feng Qingyang solemnly warned Wang Hao, and then his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Tu sun, please remember the teachings of Uncle Feng!"


    Wang Hao respectfully saluted, then again picked up the weapons previously put on the ground and walked down the mountain.


    What Wang Hao didn''t see was that on a protruding rock, a figure was silently watching his departure. This person was the breeze that had left before.


    "The fist goes out of Shaolin and the sword goes to Huashan! Can this joke really come true? "


    Sighed, looked up at the sky, looked more confused.


    Although the sentence "Shaolin sword belongs to Huashan" shows the prosperity and strength of Huashan sword school decades ago to some extent, it is more a kind of support and killing behavior of some people with ulterior motives towards Huashan sword school.


    Shaolin is a sect that has been handed down for thousands of years, backed by the Giant Buddha. Compared with Shaolin, the heritage of Huashan sword sect is many times weaker, and it doesn''t have the confidence to be on an equal footing with others.


    Therefore, this sentence is much more praising than praise.


    However, the appearance of Wang Hao today and the perfection of the foundation building sword skill made him see a hope, especially the sword Qi cultivation system that Wang Hao finally said was shocking.


    If they can complete this cultivation system, their Huashan sword sect will really be able to compete with Shaolin and Wudang.

 Chapter 95

    "Hunyuan palm skill is indeed the top internal skill of Huashan sect, second only to Zixia divine skill."


    After returning to the foot of the mountain and meeting Wangcai hidden in the woods, Wang Hao read the mixed yuan palm skill given by Qifeng Qingyang. After reading it, he was amazed.


    Hunyuan palm skill is a top internal skill that can be cultivated to the peak of the master level. The most important thing is that this internal skill also integrates some external skill cultivation methods. It can not only cultivate internal power and Qi, but also temper the body.


    Although it is not as good as the quenching effect of real external skills on the flesh, it is not too weak. It can be regarded as a kind of internal and external cultivation.


    "Maybe if you have more Qi in the future, you can try to use it as the basis. Look, create a foundation palm skill!"


    Put down the paper manuscript in his hand. Wang Hao rubbed his chin and had a little plan in his heart.


    One of his main tasks is to create a perfect cultivation system that can make losers counter attack, but not everyone is suitable for cultivating sword skills. Therefore, it is obvious that one foundation building sword skill alone can not accomplish anything, and all types must be included.


    This is the case with the foundation building gun skill, which was created based on the foundation building sword skill and the integration of two Yang family gun skills.


    Although part of the reason at that time was to strengthen Zhou Xueyi''s combat power and protect Yushu''s daughters, another part of the reason was that he would create the foundation building gun skill and even other types of foundation building skills in the future. It was just a matter of time.


    Of course, what''s more important is that with the foundation building sword skill as the foundation, it''s much easier to create other types of foundation building skills, and the energy points consumed will also be reduced, otherwise he won''t create so many foundation building skills in the early stage!


    "I don''t know how Yu Shu and Zhou Xueyi are now?"


    Thinking of Zhou Xueyi, Wang Hao couldn''t help but the girls on Taohua island. When he left, he didn''t leave any countermeasures, nor did he poison Zhou Xueyi''s daughters darkly.


    First, he disdained to play that kind of small hand. Second, it was also a test.


    If Zhou Xueyi''s daughters still don''t change their original heart without any constraints, they will prove to be reliable people, and even hand over part of the main task to them in the future.


    If those girls change their minds, they have to give up. If the other party does too much, Wang Hao doesn''t mind trying to destroy the flowers at that time.


    So he left the final choice to the girls to make their own decisions.


    "It''s better to find a distant town to sell these scrap iron, and then find an escort agency to send these swordsmanship to Dongfang Bai Na Niu. It''s really hard to live without luck!"


    He looked back and forth at the Hunyuan palm skill more than ten times, but after he was sure to remember it, Wang Hao wrapped it in an oil paper bag with the swordsmanship of the Wuyue sword school previously recorded. Then he got up and called Wangcai, who was fluttering butterflies on the side, on his way.


    After running for hundreds of miles and leaving Huashan, Wang Hao found a city, wrote Dugu''s nine swords, found a reputable escort agency and sent them to Dongfang''s old house.


    Although Dongfang Bai, as a disciple of Dugu Qiubai, must have practiced Dugu Jiujian, he mainly wanted to get lucky points, and he didn''t say that Dongfang Bai Hui''s martial arts didn''t count!


    Moreover, Dugu Jiujian is also a master level sword technique. In particular, the last move is extremely sharp, which can even pose some threats to the innate master.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a half step innate martial arts. You have to get hundreds of Qi points anyway.


    After all this, Wang Hao bought a cart of roast chicken and wine and pushed it out of the city with the money he got from pawning the weapons in the pawn shop.


    And Wangcai, who was hiding in the woods outside the city, had a big meal again. Just when he wanted to rest, Wangcai suddenly seemed to find something and kept barking.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Wang Hao looked at Wangcai beside him in wonder. He didn''t understand what this guy found. After all, he didn''t know Wang Xingren''s language!


    "What did you find delicious? Fun? What''s that, baby? Not yet. Is that a bitch? Or a pack of bitches? "


    Wang Hao said that Wangcai shook his head. He didn''t guess for several times. Now Wang Hao looked dignified and asked in a deep voice, "did you find an acquaintance? The enemy? No, that''s a friend. Are you from the blood clothes building? Zhao dahammer or 9527? It seems that it''s really a forced load! "


    After guessing for a while, Wang Hao finally determined that Wangcai smelled 9527 nearby. Obviously, the guy passed by here not long ago.


    "Catch up and have a look!"


    Having nothing to do, Wang Hao decided to catch up and have a look.


    Wangcai led the way. Wang Hao ran wildly for more than ten days. After crossing Helan Mountain, he finally caught up with the 9527 group.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Before Wang Hao approached, 9527, who was moving forward, suddenly turned around and stabbed him, while others seemed to have been prepared to follow and kill him. It was obvious that they had found his tracking long ago.


    It can only be said that it really deserves to be the killer trained by the blood clothes building!


    Wang Hao swung his shameless sword to resist, blocked all the attacks of the killers, and hurriedly shouted, "don''t do it, my own man, I''m 10086!"


    As soon as these words came out, coupled with Wang Hao''s rare tall physique, 9527 finally determined Wang Hao''s identity, withdrew from the war circle, and waved to the killers to stop.


    "You are the boss!"


    A big man with a battle axe looked at Wang Hao in surprise. This is Wang Hao''s younger brother 9341 in the blood wind hall. Unexpectedly, this guy was also in the team.


    "It''s an iron bull! The strength just now is good. Yo, it has broken through to the second rate! "


    He patted 9341 on the shoulder. Wang Hao was quite satisfied with the little brother.


    It seems that he is not the only one making progress in recent months, and others are also making progress.


    Iron bull is 9341. He got a name for himself. This guy is an orphan. He was adopted by Xuefeng hall as a killer since childhood. He has always been just a code name. He gave himself such a simple name when he grew up and was sensible.


    "Still can''t compare with the boss you!"


    The iron bull scratched his head and his arm holding the axe. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot from the fight just now.


    No way, the gap between the two sides is too big!


    "Why are you here?"


    With the dim moonlight, 9527 looked at Wang Hao and finally asked coldly.


    This time they came to perform a top secret mission. Even in order not to disturb the target, they deliberately went around in a big circle, just to keep secret and hide their whereabouts, but now they were found by Wang Hao.


    He didn''t worry that Wang Hao would deal with them. When he was in the blood clothes building, the hall leader specially told Wang Hao that he was absolutely trustworthy, and even implicitly said that even if Wang Hao turned against the blood clothes building and even the East Hall, he would let him follow Wang Hao.


    Having said this, there is nothing to doubt.


    But since Wang Hao can catch up, others may also find their whereabouts. If they don''t do well, it will lead to the failure of the mission.


    "I found you through special means, and there was no one else following you."


    Wang Hao also understood 9527''s concerns, so he opened his mouth and explained briefly.


    He is quite sure of this. You should know that these people are elite killers trained by the blood clothes building. Their anti tracking means are quite superb. In addition, these guys don''t take the main road and pick the jungle and mountains to drive, which is even more difficult to find.


    Had it not been for Wangcai''s nose, he could not have caught up.


    Before catching up, he asked Wangcai to confirm that there was no smell of other strangers within 20 miles, so he asked Wangcai to follow far behind, and he came alone to contact 9527.


    "Are you on any mission? How about letting me join? "


    Wang Hao is interested in the purpose of the 9527 group. You should know that passing Helan Mountain is the boundary of a foreign race outside the Great Wall. Obviously, their task is related to the foreign race.


    Anyway, I don''t have anything important these days. I''d better fool around with this former boss.


    Other killers turned their eyes to 9527, waiting for each other''s decision.


    After the fight just that round, they have determined the strong strength of Wang Hao. In addition, they have heard the legend about Wang Hao in the blood clothes building before, so they are more aware of the strength of each other.


    If this fierce man can join in, their chances of success will be greatly improved.


    However, the decision on this point is in the hands of 9527, and they have no right to make a decision.


    "You have to obey my orders!"


    After thinking for a while, 9527 finally agreed to Wang Hao''s proposal.


    After all, Wang Hao is also a credible person. Coupled with the great risk of this mission, he is not sure that he can succeed. It''s good to have Wang Hao''s strong combat power to join in.


    "Don''t worry, I know the rules!"


    Wang Hao smiled and nodded. Since he joined in, he would not disobey orders. It was quite fatal for any team. He still understood the rules.


    "10086 you lead the team to go on fifty miles, camp there and rest. Tomorrow I will come back and meet you!"


    After taking a deep look at Wang Hao, 9527 gave an order, and then ran the lightness skill into the mountain forest. It was obvious that there was something important to do.


    "Is this about to find the target?"


    Wang Hao thought deeply, and then asked the iron bull: "do you know what the task is this time?"


    Up to now, he doesn''t know the specific task of this team!


    "I don''t know, but it seems that I''m really close to the target. The leader went out once last night and should do it in one or two days."


    Iron bull tells what he knows, but he knows only a little.


    Wang Hao is not disappointed about this. He also knows the rules of the blood clothes building. Every time he performs a task, only the leader of the team knows the details of the task and will only explain it to his opponent at the last moment.


    This is to ensure the confidentiality of the task to the greatest extent and avoid any accident leading to task failure.


    Therefore, 9527 will not disclose any task content until it decides to finally start.


    "So!"


    Nodding thoughtfully, Wang Hao didn''t think any more. According to 9527, he continued to take the team forward for 50 miles to station. Then many killers found a secret place after checking the surrounding situation and took out dry food and water to eat.


    Their food will not be rich, but the most common cooking cakes and water, which are also the easiest to carry and bear hunger. As for the bonfire, game and barbecue shown in the novel, film and television drama, it is pure nonsense.


    The confidentiality of this mission is very high. In order to avoid whereabouts exposure to the greatest extent, it is impossible to make a campfire.


    And now we are not far from the mission goal, we can''t make campfires and cooking smoke.


    Wang Hao didn''t say anything about this. He also took out the black flour steamed bread he had bought in a small village and ate it with clean water. At the same time, he chatted with iron bull and asked about the changes in the blood clothes building after he left.


    After a brief understanding of the changes in xiaxueyi building in recent months, Wang Hao found a quiet place to sit cross legged and prepare to open the function of enlightenment to understand the sword techniques of Dugu Jiujian and Wuyue sword school.


    Although he had obtained these swordsmanship for a long time, he suffered from not having enough Qi points to open the enlightenment function for enlightenment, so he has been delayed until now.


    The night before yesterday, xiaomengmeng''s prompt finally sounded, indicating that Dongfang Bai received those secrets, which immediately brought him more than 1000 points of luck.


    It''s a pity that the sword techniques in the cave only have moves, and there is no supporting internal power and Qi operation method. At most, they are some fragments, which reduces the value a lot.


    But fortunately, those sword techniques also had supporting methods to crack them, which also increased some value. In addition, Dugu Jiujian and Hunyuan palm skills, which were given by the wind, brought him more than 1000 points of luck.


    With these lucky points, he can understand the sword skills of Dugu Jiujian and Wuyue sword school.


    "I really want to see how Dugu Jiujian can be integrated into the ten bloody battles. Will it directly increase the progress of the ten bloody battles?"


    Wang Hao had more expectations in his heart.

 Chapter 96

    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (92 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood force (9 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 975


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill method: Golden Bell Jar (mid stage)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (later stage of entering the house / superb)


    Bloody ten moves (60 / 100)


    Electro optic step by step (mastery / perfection)


    Thousand faces magic skill (mastery / perfection)


    "It seems that I really underestimated the difficulty of improving the ten styles of bloody battle!"


    Looking at the new property panel, Wang Hao was very satisfied on the whole, although he was sorry.


    The progress of the ten styles of bloody battle has been increased by 30 points, of which the incomplete sword technique of Wuyue sword school has provided 10 points, and Dugu Jiujian has increased by 20 points.


    Although only 30 points have been increased, the power of the ten forms of bloody warfare has been more than doubled. The incomplete sword moves of the Wuyue sword sect are just that. It only improves the subtlety and changes of the ten forms of bloody warfare.


    However, Dugu Jiujian''s integration made the ten moves of the bloody battle more unique. Now he felt that he could easily see through the weaknesses of his opponent''s moves, which was not a little to improve his strength.


    The promotion of electro-optic step-by-step was trained after chasing 9527 them for more than ten days on rugged mountain roads.


    "Yes! Are you back? The speed is very fast. It seems that there should be a big war soon. Just try how powerful the enhanced bloody ten moves can be! "


    Wang Hao, who was kneeling to adjust his breath, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at an orientation on the side. In his induction, 9527 was approaching quickly.


    If it had not been finalized, the guy would never have run so fast. Obviously, he had determined his goal and was eager to come back and lead them to kill.


    "Ready to pack up, the target is Yang Jingzhong, the left chamberlain of the Ministry of war. He is accused of colluding with foreign nationalities and selling our Daming weapons to foreign nationalities outside the Great Wall. At present, he is preparing to flee to foreign tribes outside the Great Wall. The boss asks us to catch him alive as much as possible and collect evidence of collusion with foreign nationalities. Now he is protected by a large number of Jianghu experts."


    9527 showed up at the camp and directly took out a sealed portrait from his arms. On it, a middle-aged man with a national face was vividly painted.


    This is the goal of their mission!


    "Does this guy really collude with grassland aliens?"


    Wang Hao''s face suddenly cooled down. As an angry youth, he was very angry with traitors and traitors.


    But now he has some doubts. The blood clothes building is under the command of the East Hall. The task of dealing with the imperial court officials is usually directly assigned by the East Hall.


    But the eunuchs of the Ming Dynasty and East Hall have a bad reputation. Who knows if the other party is deliberately looking for an excuse to harm Zhongliang, so we must ask before that.


    "The other side was very cautious and didn''t leave any substantive evidence. However, according to the information from the East Hall, more than 10000 sets of bright armor and various ordnance were embezzled by the general of Yang Jingzhong''s joint border army and secretly sold to foreign nationalities outside the Great Wall. The largest tribe on the grassland had the bright armor made by our army a year ago."


    9527 did not give a positive answer, but revealed the information given by the East factory.


    "It seems that Yang Jingzhong is really a key figure!"


    Wang Hao thought thoughtfully. Although he had only been in the world for a few months, he also had a general understanding of the imperial court here. Embezzling and selling the ordnance distributed by the imperial court to the army is not something that ordinary people can do. It is far from enough to rely on Yang Jingzhong as a military minister. Obviously, there are more big people behind.


    In this way, it is necessary to capture Yang Jingzhong alive to obtain information. Otherwise, just getting rid of Yang Jingzhong will not solve the problem.


    "If there is no problem, start immediately!"


    Glanced at all the killers, including Wang Hao, and saw that no one had any questions, 9527 waved to start.


    The group walked silently through the mountains and forests, and soon came to a Gobi desert. At the end of the line of sight, there was an inn where Yang Jingzhong and others stayed.


    "Leader 9527, the terrain here is flat. As soon as we get close, the other party will find out in advance. It''s not beneficial to the war. Moreover, we don''t seem to know whether there is a tunnel leading to the outside world in that inn."


    Looking at the lonely Inn in the Gobi, Wang Hao couldn''t help thinking of a movie he had seen - Longmen inn!


    The location of the film was an inn like this. There was a tunnel in the film, so Wang Hao had some precautions.


    Don''t wait for them to fight and win, but finally find that Yang Jingzhong ran away, it''s a pit!


    "According to the local herdsmen, there is likely to be a small sandstorm today. We rushed over quickly while taking advantage of the wind and sand. As for the tunnel you said..."


    At this point, 9527 frowned tightly. He really had no good way to deal with this thing.


    If there are many people with him, he can expand the encirclement circle and surround the whole area for miles, but this time he only brought 50 people. This manpower is enough to deal with the Jianghu experts around Yang Jingzhong, let alone form a large encirclement circle in the outside world.


    "You and I enter the inn first, keep an eye on Yang Jingzhong, and then do it together."


    After thinking for a while, 9527 came up with a more risky way.


    It was he and Wang Hao who first entered the inn openly, watched Yang Jingzhong from the inside, and then cooperated with the men outside to attack and kill.


    "Yes, but I need three hours to prepare."


    After a little thought, Wang Hao agreed to 9527''s proposal, but also proposed that he needed time to prepare.


    "You must come back before the storm is over!"


    After looking at the still unchanged weather, 9527 nodded in agreement.


    Wang Hao didn''t say much, but rushed into the mountains behind him.


    "Boss, it''s against the rules. If he..."


    A mysterious killer hesitated and said, looking worried. Obviously, he didn''t trust Wang Hao very much, and other killers also had a worried look.


    "He won''t betray the blood clothes building!"


    Without waiting for the killer to finish, 9527 decided to interrupt his words.


    He can know that his hall leader and the landlord value Wang Hao, which is really treated as a descendant. It is likely that Wang Hao will succeed the landlord of the bloody building in the future.


    Moreover, Wang Hao''s origin is Miao Honggen, and there is no reason to betray the blood clothes building.


    Seeing that 9527 was so determined, although the killers were worried, they didn''t say anything.


    Wang Hao, who returned to the mountain forest, soon made peace with Wangcai, who was far behind. Relying on Wangcai''s strong sense of smell, he caught three big wild boars, two tigers and four big black bears.


    Through the cave nest of one of the tigers, Wang Hao expanded it, then set up several bonfires, simply treated the beasts and put them on the fire to bake.


    Yes, his so-called preparation is to have a big meal.


    Previously, in order to track 9527 and others, he ran wildly for more than ten days, and didn''t eat well at all.


    Today''s war is coming, so we should make a good supplement.


    Although meat is much worse than medicine, the opponent this time is not the kind of Japanese pirates with a number of tens of thousands. According to 9527, the opponent is only 20 or 30 people. It is impossible to fight a long war. The battle will end in half an hour at most.


    So this meat is definitely enough!


    "It''s better to be ancient! If you let Hyundai go and dare to kill tigers and black bears to eat meat, the police uncle will have to come to the door the next day! "


    After a quick bite, he swallowed three wild boars, two tigers and four black bears with meat and bones. Wang Hao broke a branch and picked his teeth. He couldn''t help feeling.


    "Wangcai, these water are yours. After eating, continue to follow me far behind. Don''t be found."


    Put the internal organs of those wild boars, tigers and black bears on the fire with branches. Wang Hao told Wangcai, and then got up and rushed to the place where 9527 and others were.


    "Woo woo!"


    In response, Wang Cai''s dog eyes stared directly at the many internal organs barbecued on the fire, and his saliva was ticking down.


    You know that any living organ is the essence of love. The taste is the most delicious. Its favorite food is the viscera, especially those kidneys.


    "Leader, the storm is beginning to weaken. If we don''t attack it, we won''t have a chance."


    A yellow brand killer hiding under the wind and sand looked at the rapidly weakening storm and shouted to 9527 nearby.


    "Wait!"


    95287 just calmly spit out a word, but his face is also worried. It is obvious that Wang Hao can''t come back on time.


    Today is their last chance. According to the information of the East Hall, the grassland tribe has sent troops to meet them in the front. Once you miss today''s good opportunity to let Yang Jingzhong cross the Gobi and meet with the grassland tribe''s troops, there will be no chance at all.


    Although they are not weak, they will never be able to fight the army.


    Fortunately, when 9527 was waiting for him, Wang Hao finally came back, but he was bleeding all over and looked seriously injured.


    "Boss, are you hurt? I have wound medicine here. Apply it quickly! "


    Seeing Wang Hao''s embarrassed appearance, Tieniu was shocked and hurriedly took out a porcelain vase from his waist. What he carried in it was the best wound medicine specially made by the blood clothes building.


    This can be said to be a standard configuration of their blood clothes building killers. After all, killers lick blood on the edge of the knife. It''s uncertain when they will be injured. Take a good wound medicine, which can save lives at the critical moment.


    "No, just some necessary disguises!"


    Waving his hand, Wang Hao turned his eyes to 9527 and said, "let''s go!"


    9527 didn''t say much. He nodded and started his lightness skill and rushed to the inn in the distance. Wang Hao also followed up and told 9527 his plan.


    The two quickly approached the inn through the wind and sand. Then they stopped. Wang Hao nodded to 9527 and closed his eyes and fell on his back.


    This has been discussed for a long time. Wang Hao pretends to be seriously injured and enters the inn, so as to reduce the vigilance of Yang Jingzhong and others.


    As for the blood on his body, it was naturally contributed by a tiger. The wound was caught when he deliberately relaxed his strength and reduced his skin membrane defense when fighting with the tiger. Looking at the horror, it was actually just flesh wounds.


    However, as soon as Wang Hao''s body fell on 9527, his face changed, and the soles of his feet fell into the Gobi gravel at his feet.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Wang Hao''s weight is also increasing day by day. At the moment, he already has a weight of more than 800 kilograms. In addition, the shameless sword tied with an iron chain on his back weighs nearly 1000 kilograms.


    Rao Shi''s 9527 accomplishments reached a super first-class level and almost fell on the ground.


    Feeling the terrible weight on his back, he looked up and saw that there was still a hundred feet away from the inn. 9527''s face turned black.


    But he didn''t say much. He picked up Wang Hao and rushed to the inn in front.

 Chapter 97

    "Yang can escape the pursuit of the minions of the east hall today. It all depends on the help of heroes and heroes. Yang works here first for respect!"


    In the lobby of the inn, a middle-aged man with a national face took up a wine bowl, drank a glass to the people around him, and then poured it down.


    This person is Wang Hao''s goal this time - Yang Jingzhong!


    An elegant man in a hat arched his hand and said politely, "Lord Yang is polite. A good official as honest and upright as you should help us. It''s only hateful that a good official like Lord Yang should be framed and persecuted by the eunuchs of the East Hall. I will be cleaned up by these eunuchs sooner or later."


    At last, the elegant man hit the table with a fist, and his face was full of resentment. It was obvious that he hated the eunuchs in the East Hall.


    Other Wulin people around also wear hats and shawls to cover their faces. They also show anger. Obviously, they share the same view with elegant men.


    Yang Jingzhong waved his hand bitterly and said, "leader Yue, don''t say anything more about adults. Yang was no longer a member of the imperial court when he was forced to leave Daming.


    It doesn''t matter that Yang was framed and persecuted by the East Hall, but I''m in danger in the Ming Dynasty!


    In recent years, there have been ups and downs of natural disasters. There are eunuchs who eliminate dissidents and maim loyal and good people. It is very similar to the last years of the Song Dynasty. If Yue Wumu had not learned from the past, Yang would really like to go to the capital to confront and scold those despicable eunuchs! "


    With a long sigh on his back, Yang Jingzhong looked sad and desolate. He looked like a loyal man humiliated. He even compared Yue Fei.


    After hearing these words, all Wulin people were filled with righteous indignation. They wanted to immediately pull out their swords and kill all the eunuchs in the capital.


    "What are your plans in the future? If you need anything, you can come. Yue will go through fire and water! "


    The elegant man, formerly known as leader Yue, asked with concern.


    Other Wulin people have also repeatedly said that they hope to help Yang Jingzhong.


    "Later?"


    With a bitter smile, Yang Jingzhong said bitterly: "the eunuch party controls the government, and secretly there are more bloody buildings and claws all over the world. There is no place for Yang in the Central Plains. Now he can only live in seclusion outside the great wall and kill the rest of his life!"


    What else did they want to say? Suddenly, the leader Yue suddenly turned his head and looked at the closed gate of the inn.


    Other Wulin people also seem to feel it. They turn their heads one after another, and put their palms on the weapon. They kill them immediately if there is something wrong.


    "Bang!"


    "Shopkeeper! Shopkeeper! Come and save my brother. He was bitten by a tiger! "


    The closed door was suddenly kicked open. An embarrassed man with a dusty face rushed into the inn with a burly figure on his back and shouted eagerly.


    The burly figure on the ground was covered with blood and his clothes were broken in many places. It looked like he was caught by a tiger.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll let someone prepare the wound medicine."


    The innkeeper hurried out and finally shouted to the waiter behind: "little stone, hurry to the cellar and get a jar of burning knife to clean the guest''s wound."


    On the other side, Yang Jingzhong motioned to a guard behind him. The guard nodded and walked to the burly figure lying on the ground. First, he looked at the iron sword exposed on the other party''s back. Seeing that the iron sword was rough, he turned his eyes to observe the wound on his body.


    After observing carefully for a long time, the guard just got up and returned to Yang Jingzhong''s side. He nodded vaguely to indicate that there was no problem.


    The crowd was secretly relieved and loosened their grip on the weapon at the same time.


    They are really afraid that the people from the east hall or the blood clothes building will be chased and killed, which will cause trouble.


    "Headmaster Yue, we have to say goodbye. We won''t let you Wulin heroes do it for nothing this time. These black iron fragments are obtained by Yang accidentally and are of little use to Yang. I''ll give them to you!"


    Yang Jingzhong motioned to the guard on his side again. The guard took a burden from one side and spread it out, revealing dozens of black and red iron pieces the size of a thumb.


    It''s xuantie!


    This is his reward to leader Yue and others. After all, he can''t really let others work in vain!


    At the moment when the dark iron was put out, the eyes of all Wulin people gathered in the past, with an indisputable heat.


    As a martial arts practitioner, I naturally hope to get a magic weapon, and black iron is a representative of magic weapon. As long as a small piece of black iron is slightly integrated, the weapon can be upgraded to a higher level.


    How can this treasure not impress them?


    "Yue and others are disrespectful!"


    Yue buqun pondered, and finally took the lead in responding, and led him to take a piece of black iron into his arms.


    Seeing this, other Wulin people also took a piece of black iron from the burden and took it. After a while, the black iron of the burden was separated. Everyone smiled and was obviously very satisfied with the reward.


    "Be careful, there is an ambush!"


    Suddenly, leader Yue, who had the highest cultivation, seemed to feel something. His face changed and he began to warn.


    At this time, the man who had come in with the burly man on his back suddenly threw out several pieces of gravel and put out all the candles in the inn, making it dark.


    And the burly man lying on the ground suddenly turned up, pulled out the big sword behind him and rushed over.


    Needless to say, the burly man is Wang Hao, and the man who carried him in is 9527.


    They killed Yang Jingzhong and his party together.


    At the same time, dozens of figures quickly poured in from the windows and gates, and rushed to the positions of Yang Jingzhong and others without stopping.


    In the dark, it is more suitable for killers to assassinate. On the contrary, those Wulin people without vision have greatly reduced their combat power.


    "Dang Dang..."


    The sound of a series of blade impacts sounded and Mars shot everywhere, barely reflecting some figures.


    After only a short fight, several screams sounded. It was obvious that they had been killed. Naturally, the people in the Wulin were unprepared.


    Wang Hao ignored these Wulin people and killed Yang Jingzhong with 9527.


    Their main task this time is to capture Yang Jingzhong alive, and the key is to get information from him about colluding with other nationalities outside the Great Wall.


    The bloody ten moves, which have reached 60% of the progress, are really powerful. With only a few moves, they have solved several Wulin people with super first-class strength, and are close to Yang Jingzhong who is ready to run.


    But just as Wang Hao was about to cut off the guard and take Yang Jingzhong down, a sharp sword came.


    "Dang!"


    Sensing the horror of this sword, Wang Hao had to give up catching Yang Jingzhong and return to the sword to resist.


    "Huashan sword, you are Yue buqun!"


    With the help of a line of Mars where the two swords intersected, Wang Hao saw each other''s appearance. It was the head Yue who talked with Yang Jingzhong earlier.


    He had seen the sword move he had just killed in ningzhongze. It was a unique move in Huashan sword technique. These conditions gathered together, and the identity of the other party was ready to come out!


    It must be Yue buqun who was secretly wearing a green hat!


    Sensing the numbness of his right arm, Wang Hao was extremely cautious in his heart.


    Although the sword was a hasty response, it also used eight points, but it was still almost hurt by the other party. Yue buqun''s cultivation definitely reached the master level.


    Although it''s just the beginning of the master''s territory, it''s amazing.


    You should know that the master''s realm is completely different from the previous realm. It is an essential improvement, and the strength has increased greatly.


    Even some of the more powerful masters in the early stage can kill super first-class experts in seconds. There is no doubt that Yue buqun is such a strong man.


    If Wang Hao hadn''t had a profound background and was invincible at the same level, he would have been killed for a second.


    Yue buqun was shocked when he heard Wang Hao calling out his real name. Immediately, he killed Wang Hao with a sword without talking. He seemed to kill him here.


    However, Wang Hao, who was not prepared to eat, was not a vegetarian. His ten bloody battle was the essence of the lonely nine sword and had the characteristics of breaking the enemy''s tricks.


    In addition, he understood the sword moves of the Wuyue sword sect in the cave inside the Siguo cliff of Huashan Mountain. He can''t be more familiar with the sword skills of Huashan sect.


    When you know yourself and the enemy, you will naturally take advantage of it.


    Moreover, when Wang Hao was on Taohua Island, he often guided Yushu girls to practice during the day, and practiced alone at night. He had long been used to fighting in the dark, and took another advantage in this regard.


    The combination of various advantages made him fight with Yue buqun in the early stage of the master''s territory without losing the slightest advantage. He even wanted to observe the sword moves of those Jianghu people with the help of the faint light of the exchange of weapons.


    Yes, it''s a sword move!


    He found that these Jianghu people actually use long swords. Obviously, they are very good at swordsmanship.


    "Hengshan sword technique, Taishan sword technique, Songshan sword technique and Hengshan sword technique. So you are from Wuyue sword sect."


    Wang Hao knew clearly and finally understood the identity of this group of Wulin people.


    He is quite familiar with the swordsmanship of Wuyue sword sect. Naturally, he can see the swordsmanship ways of Wulin people at a glance. The opposite is the people of Wuyue sword sect.


    "You Wuyue sword sect is really good. You went to help a traitor. Is this what you call a righteous person?"


    While resisting Yue buqun''s more and more fierce sword moves, Wang Hao sneered and mocked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, eunuch. You can''t slander such a clean and good official as Lord Yang!"


    Yue buqun still didn''t respond, but on the other side, a woman who fought with three killers couldn''t help scolding in a crisp voice, and her voice looked very young.


    Wang Hao took time to squint at the woman. Seeing that the long sword in his hand was soft and a soft sword, his heart moved and said in a high voice, "this is one of the five determinations of Hengshan sword sect?"


    When he was recognized by Zhao Fengxue in Xuefeng hall, he got a secret book given by Zhao Fengxue, which not only recorded many secrets of the imperial court, but also introduced the major forces in the Jianghu.


    Among them, five of the new generation of masters of Hengshan sword sect are the most brilliant, known as Hengshan Wuding, all of which are super first-class accomplishments.


    This is somewhat different from the original work written by master Jin. The original work shows Hengshan''s three determinations, not five determinations.


    But it''s nothing. After all, it''s still ten years from the beginning of Xiaoao''s plot. It''s normal to fall one or two people in ten years.


    "If I don''t change my name or sit down, I must be!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao recognized his identity, he simply did not hide it. He took time to lift the hat and gauze at the beginning, revealing a stunning face and reflecting a flash at the same time.


    "I''ll go. Why is your head still reflective? One punch Superman Qiyu teacher? "


    Looking at each other''s bald head that can reflect light, Wang Hao quickly turned his head and couldn''t bear to see it.


    It was not that he was blinded by the reflection, but that his bald head destroyed his peerless face too much.


    Although the light was dim, he still saw that it must be really beautiful. It was no worse than Zhou Xueyi, just a little worse than Dongfang Bai.


    Unfortunately, it''s quite awkward to match with that bald head, even if he, a Four Haves youth who has crossed from modern times, can''t accept it.


    However, it must be true that the little girl''s cultivation is really not weak. She has reached the first-class stage at a young age, and her sword skills are strong. She is still able to resist the siege of three first-class killers in an adverse environment.


    "You bastard!"


    Dingzhen was so angry with Wang Hao''s move that she immediately wanted to abandon the three killers and kill Wang Hao. Fortunately, the three killers were still professional and quickly stepped up the offensive again to hold Dingzhen back.


    They can also see that Yue buqun is a master level strong man. Once he joins hands with Dingzhen, Wang Hao may lose and die. Yue buqun who vacates his hand at that time is a considerable threat.


    Maybe they will all be destroyed, so we must hold the little nun.


    "Ouch! Ouch! "


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid wolf howling sounded. Wang Hao''s heart sank and had a bad hunch.


    Naturally, he could hear that the cry similar to the wolf howl just now was made by Wangcai. Listening to the hurried appearance, he obviously found something bad and warned him.

 Chapter 98

    "Leader, speed up the progress, things may change!"


    Wang Hao shouted to 9527 who was fighting with the guard of Yang Jingzhong not far away.


    They must make a quick decision!


    9527 heard the speech, his face was cold, opened his mouth and shouted: "everyone listens to the order and solves the opponent at all costs."


    With that, his own sword technique changed into a ruthless and decisive killing sword technique, almost attacking the guard without defense.


    Rao was the guard whose cultivation reached a top-ranking peak and his Sabre technique was excellent, but he was still in a hurry. He was almost rushed by 9527 and hurt Yang Jingzhong hiding in the rear.


    The other killers did not hesitate to listen to the order and began to kill desperately. For a time, the people of the Wuyue sword sect were seriously killed and injured. In a short time, only two powerful Yue buqun and Dingzhen were left.


    However, their killers also suffered heavy losses. Almost everyone was seriously injured, and more than half had no power to fight again.


    "Boom..."


    Just then, suddenly a roar came from a distance, and the shaking ground began to tremble, like ten thousand horses galloping.


    Yang Jingzhong, who was hiding in the rear, was overjoyed when he heard the sound. He quickly jumped out of the next window and shouted a series of strange words.


    That''s a kind of language used by the grassland alien. The guard also opened 9527 and jumped out of the window.


    "No, it''s an alien cavalry in the grassland. They''ve come to meet Yang Jingzhong. Along with him is a strong master at the peak of the grand master level. Everyone hide in the cellar quickly!"


    As if he wanted to understand something, Wang Hao''s face changed greatly. He quickly forced Yue buqun away with a sword and slashed at the wooden pillars of the inn.


    Listen to the sound of horses'' hoofs just now. There must be a lot of cavalry from different nationalities in the grassland. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands.


    The combat power of a cavalry is not weaker than that of a third rate good player in the Jianghu, and it is even more terrible in groups.


    Even if the master level master was surrounded by tens of thousands of cavalry, he had to fall. In addition, he didn''t swallow a large amount of medicinal food in advance to consume and supplement.


    Fighting with Yue buqun, the great master level strongman, up to now, nearly half of the meat he had previously eaten has been digested, and it is impossible to survive the attack and killing of tens of thousands of grassland cavalry.


    What''s more, xiaomengmeng sensed the existence of a master level peak strongman outside, which is obviously a strongman of a different race in the grassland.


    If they really want to be rushed in by the strong man, they all have to die here.


    Hearing that a master level strongman was present, everyone''s face changed greatly. After seeing Wang Hao''s behavior, they quickly understood and quickly joined in the destruction of the inn.


    9527 even picked up some wine jars previously placed in the corner and broke them. The sword edge flashed a spark, which immediately burned.


    Then the inn collapsed, the thatch on the roof was lit, and soon the whole Inn was wrapped in a sea of fire.


    Wang Hao and others have long hid in the cellar below the inn, which is the cellar where the shopkeeper asked Xiao Er to take the wine, and the shopkeeper and others have long hid here.


    "Thank you, master Linghui, for coming to help. Yang is very grateful!"


    Yang Jingzhong, who fled to the outside world, thanked an old Lama skillfully in grassland language. Obviously, they were familiar.


    He is a master of Esoteric Buddhism. His accomplishments have reached the peak of master level.


    "Don''t be polite, Lord Yang. This is what the poor monk should do."


    The wise master put his hands together, then turned his eyes to the collapsed Inn and sighed, "the people inside are smart enough to use the fire to stop the poor monk."


    With his wisdom, he naturally saw the deep meaning of the sudden collapse and fire of the inn, which must be a means for the other party to stop him.


    In the face of such fire, he can''t really rush in to find and kill each other. After all, his true Qi is limited.


    "It''s just some minions. It''s not worth fighting. It''s too close to the border. We''d better leave quickly!"


    Yang Jingzhong looked at the burning Inn coldly. Although he also wanted to take the opportunity to kill Wang Hao and others, he was more afraid that the experts of blood clothes building and east hall would chase him again.


    If the blood clothes building and the master level strongmen of the East Hall chase and kill him, guru Linghui alone may not be able to protect him.


    If a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall, it''s better to leave quickly.


    There''s no need to risk for those little minions.


    "What Lord Yang said is that the poor monk will escort Lord yang to our temple to have a rest. Prince dura will come to meet Lord Yang the day after tomorrow."


    Master Linghui didn''t insist here. He agreed to Yang Jingzhong''s proposal like a stream of good advice. Then he found a war horse and asked Yang Jingzhong to go up. Then he led the cavalry back to the grassland.


    Wang Hao, who was hiding in the cellar, quickly opened the cover of the cellar after learning from Xiao Mengmeng that the grassland cavalry outside and the great master left. With his strong external skills, he swept away the burning wreckage of the inn above.


    The killers in the rear also hurried out.


    After all, the cellar is not specially used for fire prevention. The top is only built with boards. The fire just ignited those boards, and they will collapse soon.


    If you do, it will become a real fire pit.


    So it''s OK to stay there for a while. It won''t work for a long time, let alone many of them were seriously injured.


    Suddenly, an elegant man with a sword cleaved to Wang Hao who had just escaped from the sea of fire. The sword was extremely fierce and determined.


    But Wang Hao suddenly turned around like a prophet and closed the file with the shameless sword in his hand. Then the sword turned around and blocked the other party''s second move, followed by the other party''s third move.


    "Three immortal swords in a deadly series? Yue buqun, as the leader of the Qi sect of Huashan sect, how can you use the unique skill of the sword sect? "


    Blocking the other party''s three moves to kill, Wang Hao looked at the sneak attacker jokingly.


    Yes, the man who attacked was Yue buqun.


    He could always sense Yue buqun''s killing intention through the true spirit sword, and he was always on guard.


    It happened that Ning Zhongze had used the lethal serial three immortal sword to him that day. Although he didn''t know the secret of the operation of internal power and true Qi, his moves were clear.


    In addition, Dugu Jiujian''s ten moves of bloody battle are integrated into it. Although it is not easy to prevent, it is not particularly difficult.


    Yue buqun saw that Wang Hao was already on guard and took his own killing move to kill the three immortal swords. His face looked uncertain. After seeing 9527 and other killers coming with the sword, he finally had to reluctantly exercise his lightness skills and leave.


    No way. He wanted to solve Wang Hao''s strongest opponent first. As long as he took it out, the others would not be slaughtered by him?


    In this way, we can completely eliminate the mouth, and it is basically impossible for Yang Jingzhong to reveal his identity. We can rest easy.


    But who would have thought that Wang Hao had been on guard and let him fail.


    Therefore, in the end, we can only choose to retreat and make a long-term plan after returning to Huashan.


    "Anyway, there is a man behind Huashan. He should be able to survive the disaster."


    Yue buqun, who was retreating, said to himself with a grim look and hurried away again.


    "Why are they all like this?"


    Dingzhen little girl stared at Yue buqun''s leaving figure, full of puzzlement and grievance.


    They came to rescue and escort a loyal and good official this time. How can that loyal and good official really become a traitor colluding with other nationalities in the grassland in the twinkling of an eye?


    And Yue buqun, the leader of Huashan Mountain, who has always been known as the gentleman''s sword, made such a despicable sneak attack. What''s the matter with the world?


    This scene shocked her three views, only feeling that the whole world was upside down.


    9527 and the killers saw Yue buqun leave, so they turned their eyes to the dazed Dingzhen, and prepared to kill him with a weapon.


    However, Wang Hao suddenly waved his hand. The killers hesitated and looked at 9527, waiting for the leader''s decision.


    9527 didn''t say much, but looked deeply at Wang Hao, so he found a place to sit cross legged, took out the wound medicine and treated his injury.


    This time he also suffered a lot of trauma.


    Seeing this, the killers couldn''t understand their leader''s meaning. They also found a place to deal with their injuries.


    As for the little nun Dingzhen, Wang Hao, a great master, will deal with it. With her strength enough to compete with the strong master level, there will be no problem.


    "This is chaotang! This is the Jianghu! I don''t even understand this. I really don''t know how your master let you out. In other words, you shouldn''t have sneaked out? "


    Looking at the Dezhen little nun''s dejected appearance, Wang Hao felt a little funny.


    This girl is really naive!


    It''s no wonder that this girl didn''t play in the original work. Obviously, I don''t know who died in the Jianghu for a long time.


    Just like this time, if he hadn''t intervened, even if the girl hadn''t been killed by the hypocrite Yue buqun, she would have been killed by the traitor Yang Jingzhong with the help of the expert of the grassland alien.


    This seemed to stimulate Dingzhen little nun. She stared at Wang Hao angrily like a fried cat and said in shame, "I want you to take care of it!"


    "You really sneaked out!"


    Wang Hao was surprised. From the fierce reaction of the other party, it was basically certain that the girl did sneak out.


    This appearance makes Dingzhen more ashamed and angry. If she hadn''t been frightened by Wang Hao''s strong strength, she would have wanted to jump up and bite!


    "You''d better consider the impact of this incident on Hengshan sect!"


    Wang Hao held his chest in his hands and said, "tut tut... Helping traitors who collude with other nationalities is regarded as an accomplice according to the law of the Ming Dynasty. Do you think the imperial court will send troops to destroy Hengshan if I report it?"


    "No, it''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with Hengshan sect. Please don''t involve Hengshan sect!"


    Dingzhen''s small face was as pale as paper and begged to look at Wang Hao. I still feel pity for that small appearance.


    Wang Hao was also adored by the small shape. At this time, he was in the mood to look at the girl carefully with the help of the fire burning in the inn.


    This girl belongs to the petite type. With a baby face, she looks like a teenage girl. She is very cute.


    It''s a pity that the bald head destroyed the beauty and left a big regret.


    "I don''t want to report, but you have to kiss me!"


    Looking at the poor little nun, Wang Hao wanted to tease her.


    But as soon as these words fell, the Dingzhen little nun in front of him jumped up, followed by a refreshing fragrance, and then his lips were lightly touched by a cherry lip.


    "You are so close! My first kiss! "


    Leng Leng looked at the proud little nun in front of him. Wang Hao didn''t expect that the girl was really kissed.


    He just wanted to tease and scare the girl!


    This... Is this a profit?


    Stroking his lips, Wang Hao showed a broad smile on his face.


    Although the little nun''s bald head is eye-catching, her appearance is still very good. Coupled with her petite body and her baby face, she is simply the uncle''s favorite!


    "Bah! I''m used to being called Uncle by xiaomengmeng. I almost think of myself as an uncle! "


    Secretly spat, Wang Hao shook his head and cleaned up the messy ideas in his head.


    "That''s what you just said. If I kiss you, you won''t report it. A gentleman''s words are irretrievable! "


    Seeing the change of Wang Hao''s look, the little nun must really stare at Wang Hao nervously, for fear that this guy will suddenly repent.


    "I asked you to kiss you, and I kissed you directly. Are you a little too casual? Don''t you know the defense between men and women? Girls should be reserved when they go out! "


    Wang Hao frowned slightly and was dissatisfied with the girl''s casual.


    Girls must be reserved, or they will be in trouble when they meet bad people.


    "When I was a child, master, martial uncle and elder martial sisters also let others kiss! What''s wrong? Shouldn''t you kiss? But your face is full of black dust, so people won''t kiss you! "


    Dumb Meng blinked. It must be true that the little nun didn''t understand what Wang Hao meant.


    "Yes! It seems that you are not only the first time in the Jianghu, but also the first time out of Hengshan sect. "


    With a depressed face, Wang Hao can basically be sure that this is a little girl who is not involved in the world at all, has a simple and naive temperament, and doesn''t even understand some common sense in life.

 Chapter 99

    "Will they really not report my identity to you?"


    Dingzhen little nun looked anxiously at the figure of 9527 and his party holding each other to leave. She didn''t trust these people.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine!"


    Wang Hao, squatting aside to think about things, comforted casually, but his tone was quite affirmative.


    After reading the pamphlet given to him by Zhao Fengxue, he has a lot of knowledge about the current imperial court. The current imperial court is an internal and external problem, and he is powerless to manage the Jianghu Wulin.


    The main purpose of the imperial court today is to maintain stability in all aspects. As long as the Wuyue sword sect does not rebel, the imperial court will turn a blind eye.


    At that time, even if Zhao Fengxue receives the report of 9527, they will be regarded as invisible, so previously he really just wanted to scare the little nun.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m really sorry for ruining your inn. I didn''t bring any money to compensate you, but those Jianghu people have black iron, which is countless times more precious than gold. When the fire subsides, you can get those black iron out and buy it in the Central Plains. You can certainly make a lot of money."


    Seeing the innkeeper and others who were caught in the fire with a sad face, Wang Hao couldn''t bear to offer.


    Although the shopkeeper and those guys are also herdsmen of different nationalities outside the Great Wall, they have no prejudice against these ordinary people Wang Hao.


    The hateful people of different nationalities in the grassland are just those in power. These ordinary people are innocent. There is no need to embarrass them.


    Of course, this is the premise that these ordinary people do not take up machetes, bows and arrows and ride on war horses to harm the Chinese border, otherwise he will not be a little kind-hearted when he starts.


    "If so!"


    The shopkeeper was stunned at first. After reacting, he quickly thanked Wang Hao with great joy: "thank you for your advice. I''m here to kowtow and thank you!"


    The innkeeper in the back quickly knelt down and kowtowed to thank them. This is a great help!


    Although they don''t know what black iron is, they know the value of gold, and that black iron is countless times more valuable than gold.


    "Remember, you have to get to the Central Plains to sell at a good price. There are not many people who know the goods on the grassland, and there are not enough forging conditions. You can''t forge black iron at all."


    Wang Hao also gave timely instructions. He didn''t want these black iron to fall into the hands of other people in the grassland. Although it''s almost impossible to forge black iron weapons with each other''s forging level, what if there''s a chance!


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I know what to do. Those noble lords of the grassland tribe are very arrogant. When they see good things, they will only rob them. They won''t deal with us. If we really want to take the black iron, can we save our lives? "


    The shopkeeper replied with a sincere smile. There was a shrewd look on his face. He was obviously a smart man and knew what to do.


    "Just know!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, Wang Hao likes talking to smart people best.


    "I have something else to do. You can send yourself back to Hengshan early tomorrow morning!"


    After dealing with the shopkeeper''s affairs, Wang Hao looks back at Dingzhen little nun.


    "No, I''ll follow you!"


    He shook his head slightly and said firmly, "I know you''re going to continue to track Yang Da... It''s my responsibility for him to escape here. I''ll follow him and help you get rid of him!"


    "You are quite responsible!"


    Surprised to look at the little girl below, Wang Hao thought and said, "you can follow, but everything has to follow my orders. Can you do it?"


    Then Wang Hao looked straight at those bright big eyes. If the girl couldn''t do it, he would never take it with him.


    After all, this trip is very dangerous and can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    "I promise I will absolutely obey your orders. If you let me go east, I will never go south, and I will never go north!"


    The little nun was overjoyed and hurried to answer.


    "You are not afraid that I will sell you!"


    Seeing the innocent appearance of Dingzhen little nun, Wang Hao was speechless.


    This kind of temperament is the same as looking for death outside. I''m sure I''ll be cheated and lose my life.


    Fortunately, the girl was with the people of Wuyue sword sect. Those people are also famous and decent. At least they are very good in style, otherwise the girl would be dangerous.


    "Ah? Are you a human trafficker? "


    Dingzhen little nun was startled. She blinked and stared at Wang Hao with some vigilance. It seemed that she was really afraid that Wang Hao would sell her.


    "Well, when things are finished, I''ll send you back to Hengshan sect myself!"


    Looking at the cute little appearance, Wang Hao sighed and decided to send the girl back in person.


    Although it''s not far from Hengshan sect, it''s only a few hundred miles away. Everyone can walk back.


    But this girl is not sure. Maybe she will be sold on the way.


    "Shopkeeper, please teach me the language of grassland people!"


    Without saying anything more, Wang Hao went to the innkeeper on the other side.


    After all, the following tracking is likely to go deep into the grassland. It will be much more convenient to know some grassland language. Moreover, it is not difficult to learn a language with his current memory. It''s a big deal to turn on the enlightenment function at that time.


    After learning the grassland language from the shopkeeper in the middle of the night, Wang Hao followed the traces left by the cavalry with the little nun Dingzhen.


    After all, there are tens of thousands of cavalry. In places like the Gobi, even if there is wind and sand, it can''t be completely covered up in a short time. It''s enough for him to track the past. Now he doesn''t even need to call Wangcai.


    Wang Hao and Wang Hao hardly rested until three days later when they came to the foot of a steep snow mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a grassland cavalry with tens of thousands of people, which is the target they are tracking.


    Wang Hao glanced at the cavalry and turned to the top of the snow mountain.


    From this position, you can vaguely see a magnificent temple on the top of the mountain. I think Yang Jingzhong and others should go up the mountain.


    "Wait for me in the depression over there. I''ll get some horses!"


    After observing the situation, Wang Hao asked Dingzhen little nun to wait for him behind the mountain on the other side, and then he rushed to the other side under the cover of the mountain forest.


    Dingzhen little nun looked at the figure of Wang Hao leaving, bit her teeth, followed Wang Hao''s orders and dived to the mountain depression on the other side.


    "Great, I can finally take a bath!"


    When you come to the mountain depression here, you first see a stream, which makes you really happy.


    Although it is late winter and the weather is cold, as a super first-class expert, this cold is nothing.


    After looking around to make sure there were no people around, Ding Zhen quickly untied his clothes, and then dived into a pool of stream water like a mermaid.


    Wang Hao on the other side waited for the night to fall, then quietly brought out five war horses from the garrison of the grassland cavalry, and finally walked towards the agreed mountain depression.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Wang Hao walked into the depression, he heard a low scream. He looked up and saw that half of his bare little head was exposed in a pool. It was the little nun.


    At the moment, when the little nun saw Wang Hao''s arrival, her whole body shrank into the water and stared at Wang Hao with a blushing face.


    In the past three days, Wang Hao has also explained a lot of common sense to the girl on the road, especially in the field of men''s and women''s defense, which makes her have a lot of knowledge in this field. At the moment, she will feel shy.


    "It''s bold of you to take a bath in this wild!"


    He sighed helplessly. Wang Hao had nothing to say about the little girl''s courage.


    Is this a bold art expert?


    Or a naive fool?


    "I wash quickly, but the clothes dry slowly. People can only stay in the water until the clothes dry."


    The Dingzhen little nun, who was shrinking in the water, said wrongfully, and her little face was full of blush.


    "It''s slow to dry. It''s frozen into a lump!"


    When he touched the clothes hanging on one side of the branch, Wang Hao was even more speechless.


    This girl is really a naive fool!


    In this winter, when it''s more than ten degrees below zero, you still want to dry your clothes at night. This is a fool''s dream!


    "Aren''t you afraid of freezing out when you stay in the water like this?"


    Wang Hao sighed, took down the clothes, shoes and socks hanging on the branches and put them into the water. He shook the ice with great strength, and looked at the Dingzhen little nun who was still shrinking in the water with concern.


    In this environment, if he really catches a cold, even a Wulin expert can''t carry it. At that time, he will have to distract himself from taking care of the girl.


    "I''m not afraid. People''s Shaoyang skill needs to be stimulated in a cold environment. The effect of cultivation is the best!"


    Shaking her head, it must be true that the little nun is not worried about getting sick at all. Even now her pretty face is red and looks very good.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    Aware that the ice on those clothes had been shaken away, Wang Hao picked it up from the water, shook it violently, and dried the water marks on it. It was a humanoid dryer.


    Although his cultivation can''t completely dry the water inside, it''s still no problem to lose 95%, and he can barely wear it to this extent.


    "Get dressed quickly. I want to take a bath, too. By the way, find more dry firewood after you get dressed."


    Put the dried clothes, shoes and socks on the edge of the pool. Wang Hao got up and looked at the environment of the downhill depression. He found a steep earth slope on the side with his back to the big snow mountain, pulled out the shameless sword behind and began to dig.


    With his current strength, he held a shameless sword, a powerful weapon. The excavation speed was faster than that of an excavator. In half an hour, he dug a big hole.


    Also, as the weather turns cold, the soil layer is frozen by water vapor, so it is still very solid and there is no collapse.


    On the other side, Dingzhen nun, who was hiding in the water, saw that Wang Hao was busy and didn''t look here. Only then did she jump out of the water and shake off the water drops on her body surface, and quickly put on the clothes, shoes and socks that were thrown dry.


    "Uncle is really a good man!"


    Feeling a lot of dry clothes, shoes and socks, the little nun must have turned her bright eyes into a lovely crescent moon, and labeled Wang Hao as a good man.


    Everything was in order. The little nun hurried around the depression and picked up the dried branches as firewood.


    Wang Hao, who dug the cave on the other side, came out, took off his clothes, jumped into the pool and washed them. By the way, he took his clothes into the water and washed them.


    He has been on his way for more than ten days. Even though he seldom sweats because of the cold weather, he already has a smell on his body, so he needs to wash well.


    After drying his clothes with strength, Wang Hao put them on again and went back to the cave opened earlier. At the moment, a fire has risen in the cave, which is the bonfire made by Dingzhen little nun.


    "Is this the firewood you found?"


    Looking at the small pile of dry firewood stacked in the corner, Wang Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth, much worse than he expected!

 Chapter 100

    "Not enough? Then I''ll get some more! "


    The little nun Dingzhen, who was baking, blinked and hesitated. She lowered her head and prepared to go out and get some firewood.


    "Forget it, I didn''t tell you before."


    After patting the forehead, Wang Hao picked up the shameless sword on one side and went out. After a while, he came back with a dead tree five feet long.


    Put down the trunk and picked up the Xuanshui sword. The sword light flashed and soon became a lot of firewood of moderate size.


    "Pile these firewood into that tunnel and ignite it with fire. The more prosperous it is, the better!"


    Greet the curious little nun Dingzhen, and Wang Hao goes out again.


    Although she didn''t understand Wang Hao''s intention to do so, she obediently picked up the firewood and stacked them in a large tunnel in the innermost part of the cave, and ignited them with a bonfire.


    After a while, Wang Hao came in with a hard frozen horse, but the horse was in a state of deformity. The horse''s head and limbs were missing, leaving only a bare trunk and four and a half legs.


    After putting the frozen horses on the fire, Wang Hao rubbed his hands and said to himself, "it''s so cold. It''s minus thirty or forty degrees!"


    Although he was fast enough, when he cleaned up the five horses, they were frozen into ice.


    Once Wang Hao was tucked up, he would take four of the horses that had been handled to the mountain to make complaints about the fire.


    "Uncle, is there anyone else coming?"


    Looking at the five war horses put on the fire, the little nun must have blinked her eyes and turned her head to look at the hole at the same time.


    She thought Wang Hao had brought five war horses to ride, but who thought they were going to kill and eat meat.


    It''s just too much!


    The two of them can''t eat at all, and she doesn''t eat meat, so it''s likely that others will come.


    "I said don''t call me uncle, I''m not so old!"


    He stared at the little nun angrily. Wang Hao took off a cloth bag at his waist and threw it to the little nun. He said, "there''s no one else, just the two of us. To be exact, it''s me alone. You can eat pine nuts!"


    Pines and cypresses are the most common trees in this bitter and cold place in the north, so it''s easy to find pine balls and pine nuts. He found some when dealing with horses.


    After all, the little nun is a monk and doesn''t eat meat!


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    The little nun who was worried about what to eat happily took the pine ball in the cloth bag, then looked at Wang Hao who was turning over the horses and said suspiciously, "can you finish eating so much meat, uncle?"


    "You''ll know in a minute!"


    Wang Hao smiled mysteriously without explanation.


    The little nun was puzzled at first, but after a while, she finally understood what it meant.


    Stunned, the meat of the five horses went into Wang Hao''s belly except the scorched fur, and even the bones were chewed and swallowed.


    "Why not eat!"


    After eating the horse meat, Wang Hao picked his teeth with a broken bone and looked at the Dingzhen little nun with a small mouth of cherry.


    The girl seems to be really frightened.


    "Oh? Oh! "


    Returning to her senses, the little nun Dingzhen quickly lowered her head and ate pine nuts, but her mind obviously hasn''t calmed down yet. She even ate pine nut shells many times.


    "Finish all these pine nuts in a quarter of an hour, and then let''s go!"


    With an explanation, Wang Hao got up and picked up the internal organs of the horses frozen into ice and put them next to the fire.


    "Uncle, haven''t you had enough?"


    While knocking pine nuts quickly, Dingzhen little nun looked at Wang Hao''s behavior curiously.


    "This is for a friend of mine!"


    Wang Hao did not explain in detail.


    These viscera are naturally prepared for Wangcai. After all, the guy''s mouth can hold it. He basically doesn''t eat raw meat, but only roasted cooked meat, especially these viscera with rich nutritional value. The most important thing is those roasted kidneys.


    Later, when they leave, the guy will find it by smell.


    Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t want to say more, Dingzhen little nun didn''t ask again and concentrated on the pine nuts in her hand.


    A quarter of an hour later, they were ready, set out quickly and dived to the snow mountain in the dark.


    It''s also long in winter, especially in this northern area. The night is more than eight hours, which is only the second half of the night.


    Because of the cold, there were not many patrols and vigils in the place where the grassland cavalry was stationed. Wang Hao easily took advantage of the night to cross each other''s defense line and climb the snow mountain.


    "You stay here. As long as you''re not the one whose accomplishments exceed you, don''t let the other party pass through this mountain path. Use this sword first."


    When he came to a steep mountain road that was easy to defend but difficult to attack, Wang Hao gave a solemn advice to the little nun Dingzhen. After thinking about it, he handed the Xuanshui sword to the little girl.


    Although the little girl''s original sword was good, it just barely reached the level of refining refined steel, which is far worse than Xuanshui sword.


    And seriously speaking, Xuanshui sword is also a kind of soft sword, which can be used with Hengshan sword technique.


    With that, Wang Hao didn''t know. The little nun opened her mouth, unfolded her body and quietly climbed to the top of the mountain.


    "Ah! Uncle... "


    Looking at the sword stuffed into his hand, Ding Zhen naturally saw that the sword was extraordinary. It was no worse than the sword worn by the headmaster and martial uncle. He was trying to refuse, but found that Wang Hao''s figure had long gone away.


    But I can only stop here and follow Wang Hao''s orders to execute and defend it.


    "Wulun temple!"


    Looking at the plaque on the gate of the temple from a distance, Wang Hao frowned slightly and had no impression in his mind.


    Although many secrets were recorded in the secret book given by Zhao Fengxue at the beginning, they were only from the Central Plains, but there were no records outside the Great Wall.


    In the works of master Jin, there has never been such a temple as Wulun temple. However, since there can be a master level strong man here, it must be not simple, and we must deal with it carefully.


    It was also heaven''s beauty. Soon there was a violent cold wind, which made the doors and windows in the temple ring violently, and also covered the movement of Wang Hao''s sneaking in.


    With xiaomengmeng''s guidance, Wang Hao soon found Yang Jingzhong''s room.


    Unfortunately, the master level top strongman was also inside. At the same time, there were hundreds of grassland warriors guarding around. He couldn''t get close at all.


    Wang Hao waited patiently with theout taking any rash action.


    An hour later, a grassland warrior said to his companions and hurried outside. Wang Hao''s eyes coagulated when he saw this scene and knew that his opportunity had come.


    He climbed down the wall and quietly lurked over. With one blow, he killed the grassland warrior who came to a thatched house near the edge of the temple and put his coat on himself. As for the grassland warrior, he threw it out of the wall.


    Putting on each other''s clothes and hats, Wang Hao strode towards Yang Jingzhong''s room.


    He went to the place where the samurai stood guard, nodded to the grassland Samurai beside him, and continued to stand guard.


    Also, these grassland warriors wore thick fur coats and hats, wrapped the whole body, and only showed a pair of eyes, which provided perfect cover for Wang Hao. Only then did they not find anything unusual by the surrounding grassland warriors.


    Of course, this is mainly because people didn''t expect the enemy to sneak in like this. In addition, they know that there is a strong master in the room and a large number of powerful lamas in the whole temple, so their vigilance has decreased.


    Wang Hao is standing in a good position. One foot behind him is Yang Jingzhong''s room. Is there any sound insulation facilities in the current house, so it''s easy to hear the conversation inside.


    "Master Linghui, Xiao Wang has brought enough sincerity. With adults Yang and others leading the way and acting as insiders, he can definitely break Yanjing and find the treasure left by his ancestors."


    A thick and overbearing voice came from the room, using grassland language. Although the speed was very fast, Wang Hao could barely understand it.


    Although he only learned from the innkeeper for half a night, with the powerful memory of the true spirit sword and the enlightenment function for one minute, he has learned grassland language for seven or eight times. At least he can understand it.


    "The master should consider it well. This plan has 80% of the success. At that time, everyone will get what they need. The master can get the supreme yoga secret ride lost in the Tantra in the Dayuan treasure store, and Prince dura can get the treasure and ordnance in the Dayuan treasure store. It is a matter of combination and mutual benefit."


    This voice is familiar to Wang Hao. It''s Yang Jingzhong''s.


    Wang Hao was shocked when he heard the treasure. After a little thought, he suddenly realized it.


    He knew that the former dynasty was the Yuan Dynasty established by different nationalities on the grassland, and its capital was Dadu, which is the capital of the Ming Dynasty, also known as Yanjing.


    If the Yuan Dynasty left a treasure in Yanjing, it is not impossible, and the grassland aliens must first break through the capital if they want to get the treasure.


    Master Linghui in the room glanced at a tall man with a violent look, and finally fell on Yang Jingzhong sitting opposite. He said in a deep voice: "the treasure map of Dayuan treasure has long been lost. Even if we invade Yanjing, we have to spend a lot of time digging and searching. The Ming Court can''t give us such a long time. At that time, all the armies and kings of Daming will work hard, It''s hard for us to return to the grassland. "


    Speaking of this, master Linghui''s eyes flashed coldly, staring at Yang Jingzhong and said coldly, "we Wulun temple and Prince dura can benefit from this plan, but where are your interests?"


    As soon as he said this, even Prince dura, who was sitting on the side, looked at Yang Jingzhong with more vigilance.


    Yeah!


    In this plan, they grassland people can get rich benefits and returns. Even Wulun temple can get the long lost supreme yoga secret riding skill, but they can''t see this person''s profit.


    He would not believe that these Han people would give them benefits for nothing. There must be other schemes.


    "Our interests are naturally included in this plan, but you don''t need to do more. You just need to lead troops to break Yanjing and the Imperial Palace and kill the Ming royal family."


    Yang Jingzhong smiled calmly, looking very calm.


    Hearing the speech, he thought for a while. Master Linghui seemed to understand something. He looked at Yang Jingzhong in shock and couldn''t help exclaiming, "you want to change the dynasty!"


    "Master Linghui is worthy of a generation of wise men!"


    Looking at the shocked master Linghui with admiration, Yang Jingzhong said with a cruel smile: "some people don''t want to be obedient. Naturally, we have to change someone to manage the world for us."


    At this moment, Yang Jingzhong no longer conceals and reveals his true purpose.


    Yes, they just want to destroy the Ming royal family, and then set up a puppet, or even directly change the Dynasty and build a new dynasty in line with their interests.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to participate in the internal struggle of your Han people!"


    After thinking for a long time, master Linghui finally chose to refuse. This changed the faces of Prince dura and Yang Jingzhong.


    "Master Linghui really doesn''t think about it anymore?"


    Yang Jingzhong''s face gradually turned cold, but he was still ready to win over this partner.


    After all, Wulun temple has an extraordinary position in the grassland alien, which is second only to the existence of the ancestral land of Esoteric Buddhism, and it is also closely related to the ancestral land of Esoteric Buddhism. If you can persuade the wise master of the Wulun temple, you will be able to get a large number of experts from the grassland alien to join in.


    So we must fight for this!


    "Prince dura, there is an old saying in the central plains that if the Han people want to change their dynasties, they will weaken the strength of our grassland people first, so as not to be invaded by us at the critical moment.


    Therefore, the first half of the plan may be very smooth, but the second half is not necessarily. It is likely to leave our countless children on the land of the Central Plains. At that time, it will be the end of empty people and money. "


    Master Linghui didn''t pay attention to Yang Jingzhong, but looked at Prince dura and sincerely advised him.


    After a long silence, Prince dura suddenly said, "master Linghui said yes, but I want to have a try!"


    When he said this, his face was more cruel and resolute.


    Master Linghui wanted to persuade him again, but suddenly he seemed to feel something abnormal. His face suddenly changed and he couldn''t believe it and looked at Prince dura.

 Chapter 101

    "Shixiang soft tendon powder!"


    He was as like as two peas in the ten soft and loose muscles.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, Prince dura burst into trouble, stabbed the dagger into the chest of master Linghui, and said coldly, "master, the king doesn''t want to do this, but it''s a pity that you chose the wrong way and blocked the king''s way!"


    "I grassland people will be destroyed in your ambition and stupidity!"


    When the key was stabbed, master Linghui looked sadly at Prince dura, the so-called light of the grassland.


    He had long seen that this man had great ambition and talent, and had incomparable ambition, but he did not have the wisdom to control this ambition, which would only bring destruction to the grassland people in the end.


    "Prince dura is indeed worthy of being the descendant of Kublai Khan. This decisive domineering spirit is indeed the style of ancestors!"


    Yang Jingzhong clapped his hands in praise, but there was a joke in his eyes.


    A joke against Prince dura!


    This is really a fool who can deceive!


    But it''s also a good piece!


    "I praise you so much. Xiao Wang should not be praised by Lord Yang!"


    Prince dura said modestly, but his pride could not be concealed.


    "Prince dura, can I start the next step?"


    Yang Jingzhong timely reminded him that there was even more banter in his eyes, and even more disdain.


    This is really a fool, but it is also a good chess piece!


    "You can really start the next step!"


    Nodding, Prince dura shouted out of the door, "come on, send a message to the Dragon elephant master who is closed in the ancestral land of the secret school, saying that master Linghui died of the poison sneak attack of the experts of the East Hall of the Ming Dynasty!"


    Unfortunately, Prince dura did not get the due response from the warriors guarding outside. Instead, there was a series of strange light sounds, as well as bursts of screams and shouts.


    This made them look dramatically changed, but before they could wait for the next move, a figure kicked open the door and came in.


    The man was very tall, nine feet long, holding a big sword full of notches, like sawteeth.


    "It''s you!"


    Yang Jingzhong recognized the identity of the person at the first sight. He couldn''t forget the serrated sword.


    I was almost taken by the owner of this strange sword in that inn. The opposite is the killer of the blood clothes building and the strongest of the original group of killers.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    His face nodded coldly. Wang Hao''s eyes first looked at the Linghui master who fell to the ground without a sound, and then looked at Yang Jingzhong.


    As for Prince Abdullah, he didn''t even bother to take a look. He was just a fool and didn''t deserve to care!


    Originally, he just wanted to find out the information. He didn''t have much hope to win Yang Jingzhong. After all, it''s too difficult to win a person under the eyes of a master level top strongman.


    At present, his strength can compete with the strong ones at the beginning of the master level. For the old strong ones at the peak of the master level, he is lucky if he is not lost by one move.


    But who would have thought that this stupid prince had solved such a big threat for him and created such a good opportunity for him.


    Therefore, after determining that Linghui was dead, he became angry and solved all the grassland warriors guarding outside the door.


    Although those grassland warriors had the lowest second-class accomplishments and even several first-class experts, they were the same to him and were killed all at once.


    "Yang Jingzhong, you traitor..."


    Wang Hao pointed his sword at Yang Jingzhong. When he was about to take it down, suddenly a fatal sense of crisis hit him. At the same time, the wind behind him was loud. If he didn''t want to, he forcibly turned around to avoid it.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! "


    One gold wheel and one silver wheel crossed rapidly. Wang Hao avoided one, but he couldn''t completely avoid the second silver wheel. He was scratched on his chest by the sharp teeth on the edge, leaving a deep bone scar.


    If it hadn''t been avoided in time, I''m afraid it would have to be ripped open.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Wang Hao turned around and looked at the wise master who stood up from the ground, with an incomparable dignified expression.


    After the two flywheels rotated in the wide room, they returned to the hands of master Linghui again. Obviously, they were controlled by a magical skill.


    "Prince dura, you withdraw first. Remember that the poor monk died in the poison of the experts of the East Hall of the Ming Dynasty."


    Master Linghui stared at Wang Hao solemnly and motioned Prince dura to retreat quickly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned. After returning to his mind, Prince dur looked deeply at master Linghui, and was ready to leave quickly. Yang Jingzhong on the side was also ready to leave with Prince dur.


    "Wait, what prince can go, but the traitor can''t. master Linghui doesn''t mind leaving the traitor!"


    Wang Hao suddenly opened his mouth. Master Linghui glanced at Yang Jingzhong, whose face changed greatly, and said in a hate voice: "I don''t mind if the benefactor removes it. Please remove his legs, Prince dur!"


    He is extremely resentful of this Yang Jingzhong. Although Prince dura was vicious in the past, he absolutely did not dare to attack him. Today''s act must be the result of this person''s Secret provocation.


    Of course he doesn''t mind getting rid of this scourge!


    "Click!"


    Prince dura inherited the ruthlessness of the grassland people. Before Yang Jingzhong reacted, he kicked out, broke his legs and legs, and then quickly ran out of the door.


    Yang Jingzhong was also tough. Although his legs were kicked off, he just didn''t say a word, but he looked more miserable and desperate.


    He knows he''s finished!


    All the plans are over!


    "Master, I have some doubts in my heart. I hope you can answer!"


    Wang Hao didn''t start immediately, but asked Linghui with respect.


    "I know what benefactor wants to ask!"


    With his hands folded, master Linghui explained: "my disciple Longxiang has a violent temper. Once he learns that the poor monk was secretly murdered by Prince dur, he will certainly take revenge. At that time, it will certainly cause civil war in the grassland, resulting in the loss of life and blood. This is not what the poor monk wants to see!"


    "Great master!"


    Wang Hao looked even more admirable, but then his voice turned and asked in a harsh voice, "isn''t it that the master''s actions led to a war between the grassland and China?"


    Now he is really angry!


    Your grassland people''s life is life, but our Chinese people''s life is not life?


    Once the two sides go to war, with the current corruption situation of the Ming court, they may not be able to resist the joint attack of different nationalities on the grassland. At that time, they will die and blood will flow into a river.


    There is an old saying that the description of war is very appropriate. Dogs are not as good as people in prosperous times and people are not as good as dogs in troubled times!


    Yushu''s tragic experience of the daughters is a microcosm of the alien invasion of China. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see such a tragedy staged again.


    And this will be more serious and terrible!


    "Amitabha, if I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? I have limited ability, so I can only do it!"


    Master Linghui announced the Buddha''s name helplessly, but his expression was particularly firm.


    "It''s useless to say more, benefactor. I''m going to do it!"


    After saying hello, master Linghui clapped his palm on the two roulettes, and the two roulettes, one gold and one silver, immediately shot out and rowed an arc to Wang Hao.


    At the same time, master Linghui also showed an amazing change. His thin body suddenly began to expand rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he became a big man, with muscles and muscles, full of a sense of strength.


    After the change of body shape, master Linghui turned into angry King Kong and slapped Wang Hao with fierce palm power.


    Sensing the horror of master Linghui''s palm, Wang Hao ignored the second round of gold and silver from the fierce shooting, instead waved his sword and cut down to meet the palm from master Linghui.


    The big sword with terrible power and the big hand of the Pu fan wrapped in real Qi hit each other hard, and both of them retreated a few steps.


    At the same time, the gold and silver wheel crossed Wang Hao''s body surface under the control of master Linghui, but strangely did not cause any injury to Wang Hao, and even the skin membrane was not cut.


    "Golden bell jar!"


    Seeing this scene, master Linghui was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wang Hao to cultivate external skills to such a situation.


    You know, the edge blade of the second round of gold and silver is comparable to the weapon of thousands of refined steel. Even if he doesn''t support Zhenqi, his lethality is amazing.


    But this time, they didn''t even scratch each other''s skin, which is very unusual.


    In the world, only the golden bell jar magic skill of Shaolin Temple can make people resist thousands of refined steel sharp blades in a super first-class state.


    "Master, if you don''t bless Qi, you can''t hurt me. Or you can''t bless Qi on the roulette now that you''ve practiced such a secret method."


    Glancing at the two rapidly fading marks on the body surface, Wang Hao smiled and guessed about the state of master Linghui at the moment.


    Although I don''t know why the other party has been pierced in the chest and hasn''t died, and has such strong combat power, after all, it is the key to be hurt, or it has a great impact on itself.


    At the same time, the other party''s previous Shixiang soft tendon powder is also a major hidden danger, which greatly discounts its strength. Now the other party''s strength is one out of ten.


    Otherwise, even if his strength declines due to his old age, he can defeat him with one move.


    So I still have a chance!


    It was because I sensed that the threat of the second round of gold and silver was far less than the first sneak attack that I was relieved to ignore it and turned to the attacking master Linghui himself.


    "My strength is really damaged, but it''s OK to send benefactor to meet my Buddha in the Western Paradise."


    Master Linghui did not deny his situation, and attacked Wang Hao again when the voice fell.


    He can''t last long. He must kill this son before he dies.


    Wang Hao did not show weakness and greeted him with a shameless sword. Both of them took a hard and fierce way. They fought hard. Wang Haosheng was strong in his flesh, exquisite in sword technique and tough enough in his shameless sword.


    However, master Linghui''s victory lies in his profound cultivation skills and powerful strength. Even though his strength is greatly reduced due to his old age and heavy injury, he also suppresses Wang Hao.


    But it''s just suppressed in the downwind. It''s not so easy to end Wang Hao''s life.


    Wang Hao fought very hard. In fact, the power of the wise master was too strong, absolutely more than 10000 Jin, and this was when the other party was hit by Shixiang soft tendon powder and the strength of muscles and bones decreased by more than half.


    If it is in good condition, the power will definitely be tens of thousands of kilograms, and he can never resist that power.


    At the same time, the other party''s true Qi was also quite thick and concise. It gathered on the palm of his hand like a pair of boxers made of thousands of refined steel. It was able to fight with his shameless sword, and even made a lot of curls on the blade.


    This is his uncle''s pervert!


    Wang Hao was shocked, but he didn''t know that the master Linghui opposite was more shocked.


    You know, he is the highest cultivation achievement in the master''s realm. Even if his strength declines due to his old age, plus the ten incense soft tendons scattered in his body, and he is hurt, he also has 10% strength.


    Although the strength of 10% seems to be very low, in fact, it has been able to compete with some strong men in the middle of the master''s territory. However, the boy in front has gone to a higher level with super first-class cultivation and fought with him until now.


    And he found that this guy had understood the meaning of the sword.


    Where on earth is this evil spirit jumping out!

 Chapter 102

    The two fought fiercely, from the meditation room in the rear to the Buddha Hall in the front, and the place they passed was in a mess.


    Such a big noise naturally disturbed the lamas in the temple and rushed to check them one after another. However, looking at the terrible momentum of the two fighting, no one could come forward.


    There''s no way. The Lama who stays in Wulun temple at the moment has the highest cultivation. It''s impossible to get involved in the battle at the master level.


    So I can only stand outside and worry.


    "Dang!"


    The palm and the big sword hit each other again, and there was a collision sound like a Hong Zhong Da LV, and the two figures separated abruptly.


    Wang Hao steadied his body, put the shameless sword in his hand on the left side of his body, and stared at the Linghui master opposite him, but his arms were trembling slightly.


    Obviously, he suffered a lot from the collision just now!


    "Amitabha! I admire you for your extraordinary talent. At the moment, I only have one hit left. I hope you can continue! "


    He put his hands together and announced a Buddha''s name. He didn''t give Wang Hao the chance to speak. His right palm stood up in front of his chest. I don''t know what secret method he used. His already huge palm began to expand again.


    Compared with the expansion of the palm, the whole originally burly body began to shrink, as if the inner strength had been gathered into the palm.


    At the same time, the lamas around rushed forward to protect guru Linghui in case Wang Hao took the opportunity to interrupt guru Linghui''s spell casting.


    But Wang Hao didn''t interrupt each other, even if he had this strength, because he knew it didn''t make much sense.


    Master Linghui is exerting some unique knowledge, and so is he. He even opened the function of enlightenment to improve the success rate.


    "King Kong handprint!"


    Finally, when the right palm suddenly increased to two feet, master Linghui shouted fiercely, like a Buddhist King Kong who subdued demons and demons, and waved his palm to Wang Hao with angry eyes.


    This time, there was no real Qi flowing outside the palm, but all the Qi was collected into the muscles, bones and flesh of the palm, rendering the whole palm a dark gold, just like the palm of the real King Kong Buddha.


    What''s more terrible is that in the palm of his hand, he carries an invincible martial will to suppress all things. Before he reaches the palm, this martial will first suppresses Wang Hao.


    "The two armies face each other and explode!"


    In the face of the suppressed palm print and martial will, Wang Hao roared and hit with a combination of bloody battle, ten moves and explosive strength. First, he broke the opponent''s martial will, and then the shameless sword in his hand collided with the dark golden hand.


    The two hit each other, but there was no sound, but the surrounding air was distorted by great power, so that they couldn''t see their bodies.


    The great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape.


    Although there was no sound, it was more terrible.


    But then a close click came out, and countless cracks began to spread on the shameless sword in Wang Hao''s hand, and soon spread to the whole sword.


    Seeing this scene, master Linghui''s face showed joy and added strength to his hands.


    But Wang Hao still looked calm, as if he didn''t worry that the shameless sword would break.


    After a while, the shameless sword couldn''t hold on any longer and broke completely.


    But then the purple light flashed, and the master Linghui cut off four fingers like the Vajra palm of ten thousand refined steel.


    The King Kong handprint was broken, and a dark golden blood gushed out. Only the remaining half of the palm began to shrink rapidly. It soon became the original thin shape, and the breath of master Linghui also began to plummet.


    "Master, you won this game!"


    Looking at the Ziwei soft sword in his hand, Wang Hao sighed and did not deny his defeat.


    His weapon was smashed. From this point of view, he really lost.


    "Benefactor, you didn''t lose this game!"


    Master Linghui also sighed. Although he did win in a real sense, you should know that he is the highest cultivation achievement in the master''s realm. Even if he is in bad condition, he still has the combat power in the middle of the master''s level.


    But the boy opposite was only a super first-class cultivation, so he fought with him for so long, and finally even cut off half of his palm with the sudden magic weapon.


    This ability is rare in ancient and modern times!


    The lamas protected Linghui again and glared at Wang Hao, but they didn''t dare to come forward.


    Even master Linghui, the strongest of their five wheel temple, lost. They went up just to give away their heads.


    One of the Little Lamas considerately bandaged the injured palm of master Linghui.


    "Master, let your disciples and grandchildren calm down. Don''t really stimulate the younger generation. Let the younger generation be excited and do something."


    Glancing at the lamas who glared at him, Wang Hao looked cold. He hated being faced with a weapon.


    "You all step down. I have something important to discuss with the benefactor in detail. Don''t worry, we were just competing in martial arts! "


    Seeing Wang Hao''s coldness, master Linghui waved to the lamas in front of him and motioned to step down.


    The lamas hesitated and didn''t want to retreat, but after seeing the stern meaning on the face of master Linghui, they didn''t dare to say anything. They were unwilling to retreat one after another, and closed the door of the Buddha Hall at the same time.


    "Benefactor, how can you let this temple go?"


    After the monks left, the spirit and spirit of master Linghui suddenly collapsed, his body was unstable and sat on the ground, and his expression was very bitter.


    He can hear the threat of Wang Hao. If he can''t let the other party leave satisfactorily today, I''m afraid their Wulun temple will be bloody!


    Fortunately, he also saw that Wang Hao was a reasonable man, so as long as he paid enough price, he should be able to keep those disciples and grandchildren.


    "Master, let''s calculate our grudges first. First, you go to meet the traitor Yang Jingzhong in person. It''s a national feud with me. You''re wrong!"


    Wang Hao also sat on a futon in his spare time, playing with the purple soft sword in his hand and looking at the spiritual master with weak breath in front of him.


    "From the standpoint of benefactor, the poor monk is really wrong."


    Master Linghui nodded, and did not deny this, nor could he deny it.


    "Then you planted your death on me before, so as to transfer the internal contradictions of your grassland people to China, which may even lead to war. Isn''t that right?"


    Wang Hao once again revealed a mistake made by master Linghui. In fact, it was helpless to reason with the old monk.


    From the other party''s behavior, he is definitely a strong man. If he is in a hurry, he will be in a hole if he is caught dead.


    So you must take your time!


    "Benefactor, you''re right. I''m really wrong!"


    Master Linghui nodded again, and at the same time, he probably guessed Wang Hao''s final intention.


    "You exposed the killing machine to me before. It''s wrong to want to kill me here!"


    "It''s really wrong!"


    Master Linghui nodded again.


    Seeing that master Linghui did not deny these three points, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction, then stood up and turned his head to look at the statue erected in the Buddha Hall.


    True to life, as like as two peas, the five wheels of gold and silver, copper, iron and lead are the same as those of the two wheels of the Shang and what people used to use.


    However, the five roulettes are in a broken state, and even one of them is only half left. Obviously, the five strange weapons have experienced a fierce battle with their master.


    "Master, the five wheel temple is inherited from the king of Jinlun Dharma in the Southern Song Dynasty!"


    After looking at the statue for a while, Wang Hao suddenly asked. Although he was asking questions, his tone was quite affirmative.


    The skill of imperial envoy roulette used by Guru Linghui in the past is very strange. Looking at the characters written by master Jin, there is only the Golden Wheel king in the era of divine carving.


    In addition to the five broken wheels, Wang Hao can basically determine that the other party is the martial arts inheritor of the Golden Wheel Dharma king.


    The king of Jinlun Dharma has several powerful martial arts. It is precisely these unique skills that he came up with the idea.


    "I didn''t expect benefactor to know my Wulun temple so well!"


    Sighed again. Master Linghui was more sure of his previous conjecture. The boy really stared at their unique skill of Wulun temple.


    "I heard that the Golden Wheel Dharma king used a dragon elephant Prajna skill and a magic skill to drive five wheel rings to traverse the Wulin in the Central Plains. It is even said that there is a mysterious supreme yoga secret riding skill even stronger than the Dragon elephant Prajna skill.


    The supreme Yoga Tantra is the supreme and unique skill of your Tantric school, so I won''t win people''s favor. In this way, how about you use the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, the wonderful skill of driving the wheel ring, and the King Kong fingerprint as the price to offset this resentment? "


    Wang Hao said his real purpose.


    The Dragon elephant Prajna skill is definitely a congenital skill. I don''t know the magic skill that drives the roulette, but at least it''s at the patriarchal level.


    Next, the King Kong handprint just displayed by the old Lama is definitely a congenital martial art.


    In this way, there are two innate martial arts and one acquired martial arts. When you send it to Dongfang Bai Na Niu, it will be 2100 points of luck!


    Such a generous return is naturally worth his careful planning.


    "Benefactor, there are no secret scripts left for these three skills. Now..."


    Master Linghui was embarrassed, but before he could finish speaking, Wang Hao interrupted: "there is no secret script, so write one now! Don''t say there is no paper, pen and ink. Do you need me to put some of your disciples'' blood as ink? "


    Wang Hao won''t give the old guy a chance to quarrel. He will decide the three martial arts!


    He also knew that there were no physical secrets of these Shengong in the five wheel temple, which was obviously handed down by word of mouth.


    Previously, he asked xiaomengmeng to search with the treasure hunt function of the system, otherwise he really thought he was willing to spend so much time with the old monk!


    "Alas! Long Ling, take pen and ink! "


    Sighed. Facing the strong and domineering Wang Hao, master Linghui had to compromise and spoke to the little lama outside.


    Soon two little lamas carried a low table into the Buddha Hall with paper, ink, pens and inkstones on it.


    One of the older lamas withdrew from the Buddhist temple, while the other stayed to polish ink for guru Linghui and secretly looked at Wang Hao.


    "Benefactor, do you want a Chinese translation? Or the original of grassland language? "


    Picked up the brush and stained it with some ink. Master Linghui asked.


    "Han, of course... No, I want the original of grassland language!"


    Wang Hao was about to say it was a Chinese translation, but he suddenly changed his mind.


    He knows the cultural differences between the two languages, which is reflected in modern times. For example, the translation of master Jin''s martial arts novels into English is terrible. Even the meaning has changed, and foreigners can''t understand it at all.


    Similarly, some ancient poems cannot be accurately translated in other languages.


    Now it''s a martial arts secret script. If there''s a slight difference, you''ll worry about your life. It''s better to make it the original.


    It''s a big deal. He''ll just learn grassland language again.


    "Master, don''t write wrong words, otherwise if the younger generation becomes possessed in the future, it''s not good to go to the five wheel temple and kill again!"


    Finally, Wang Hao sincerely warned master Linghui, and then walked towards the original meditation room.


    There is a traitor waiting for him to deal with it!


    "Alas! I don''t know if this is right or wrong! "


    Looking at the figure of Wang Hao leaving, master Linghui sighed.

 Chapter 103

    "Yo! Still breathing! I thought our loyal Lord Yang had finished himself! "


    Returning to the meditation room, Wang Hao saw that Yang Jingzhong was still sitting there and did not end himself as he worried.


    Although they have completed the task in that way, compared with the information they know in their mouth, it is too different.


    "Don''t make fun of Yang. Sometimes it takes courage to commit suicide. It''s obvious that Yang doesn''t have that courage."


    Yang Jingzhong smiled bitterly. He had tried to commit suicide before, but he didn''t do it at the last minute.


    "Tut tut... What comes out of Confucianism is unusual. I thought you would kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Wang Hao appreciates Yang Jingzhong''s calmness. No matter what the other party''s character is, this bearing is really commendable.


    "If the little brother can let Yang go, Yang doesn''t mind begging for mercy by kneeling down to the little brother, but will you let Yang go?"


    Yang Jingzhong''s expression returned to calm. Obviously, he has analyzed his current situation. There is no doubt that he will die. The difference is just the comfort and discomfort of death.


    "Of course not!"


    Wang Hao shook his head decisively, moved over a chair and sat down. He said with a funny smile, "did adult Yang explain himself? Or Wang? Or take you back to those fathers in the East Hall? "


    "Don''t be so troublesome. This is the account of selling arms to other nationalities in the grassland. It records all the participants. This is enough for you to take it to work. As for more, don''t ask, I can''t say. Even if you say it, it will only bring you death!"


    Yang Jingzhong took out an account book from his arms, which is the account of arms sales to the grassland in recent years. This is a very favorable evidence.


    Looking at this account book, he was filled with emotion. At the beginning, he deliberately left this account book just to make those people afraid. Don''t let things go wrong and sell him as an abandoned son.


    After all, the risk of his doing this is too great. If he is not careful, he will be doomed. He must leave a card.


    But who thinks this thing is now used by him in this matter. It''s really a fool of luck!


    "No?"


    After taking over the account book, Wang Hao didn''t pay attention to it, but heard an anomaly in Yang Jingzhong''s words.


    If the other party says he can''t say he can''t say he can understand, but it''s weird to say he can''t.


    After taking a deep breath, Yang Jingzhong explained: "you martial arts practitioners all know that the human body has three treasures of essence, Qi and spirit. The mind is ethereal, but it has extraordinary power. It will also have all kinds of incredible and wonderful abilities. One of them is to plant prohibitions in other people''s minds. Once some secrets are revealed, they will be triggered. You can imagine the end."


    When it comes to this topic, Yang Jingzhong is obviously frightened. He is obviously very afraid of the end of the leak.


    "Do you still have such a strong Confucian?"


    Wang Hao''s expression became dignified. This method is really unimaginable. It has transcended the category of martial arts and has some color of mysterious immortal Xia.


    With a sneer, Yang Jingzhong said proudly, "the details of our Confucianism are far beyond your imagination. It''s ridiculous that those people in the Zhu family still want to resist. I really don''t know what it means. This plan is just an independent plan of our young generation, and those old guys are not involved at all.


    If it had not been destroyed by your little brother at the last minute, the Ming royal family would have been greatly weakened even if it had not been completely destroyed. The destruction of the country within a few decades would be the inevitable result. "


    After hearing this, Wang Hao looked more dignified. Can he know that in normal history, the Ming Dynasty indeed perished after decades. Even if the Xiaoao world is not the real historical world, it is also related, at least in general.


    I just didn''t expect Confucianism to participate in it. It''s terrible!


    Sure enough, it is a force that has been in charge of the mainstream of Chinese civilization for thousands of years. The details are terrible. The change of dynasties is only one thought.


    "There are many people involved, but it is far from enough!"


    After roughly reading the account book, Wang Hao looked up at Yang Jingzhong.


    This account book involves many important officials of the imperial court. There are several six ministers on the same level as Yang Jingzhong, and there are many lower level officials, adding up to hundreds of people.


    This time, according to the law of the Ming Dynasty, at least tens of thousands of people''s heads must be cut off.


    "It''s really not enough. It''s almost enough to cut down nine officials in the North!"


    Yang Jingzhong looked at Wang Hao jokingly. He felt that the boy was an interesting person, and the other party seemed to have some ideas!


    "So all the people in the hall are involved?"


    Wang Hao''s heart sank again, and he also deeply realized how terrible the inside information of Confucianism is.


    This world is not so much the world of the Ming Dynasty as the world of Confucianism. As the power that controls all scholars in the world, it is so terrible.


    "Those above the third grade are insiders, and those below the third grade are executors. Well, having said so much, can you agree to Yang''s request? "


    Yang Jingzhong still keeps a smile and even has a sense of relief.


    He knew that he would die this time, but he didn''t have the courage to commit suicide. For this reason, he had to end it with the help of Wang Hao, but he also had some things to arrange before he died.


    The boy in front of me seems very interesting and worth a try.


    "Tell me first! For your sake, I can handle it as long as it''s not too much. "


    Wang Hao also showed some interest. At the same time, he felt that Yang Jingzhong was still an interesting person. He even wanted to make friends with him if it wasn''t for the other party''s treason.


    "I don''t want to die in a foreign land. Please take my body back to China after I die. It doesn''t need to be far. It just needs to cross the border of Helan Mountain."


    Speaking of this, Yang Jingzhong proudly said, "although I betrayed the Ming Dynasty, I have never betrayed China. I was born Chinese and died Chinese ghost!"


    Aware of Wang Hao''s disdain and distrust, Yang Jingzhong said with a smile: "little brother, but I think Yang is pretending and hypocritical?"


    Without waiting for Wang Hao to speak, Yang Jingzhong continued: "although I admit that there are some reasons for my Confucianism, the Ming Dynasty has been rotten to the root. The biggest problem is serious land annexation, a large number of farmers'' cultivated land has been reduced, and it can be returned with a good harvest. But if there is a disaster year, there will be endless war.


    At that time, only by destroying the old Dynasty, together with the complete destruction of those noble landlords who control a large amount of land, and re establishing a new dynasty, can it radiate new vitality.


    All dynasties can not escape such reincarnation!


    It''s like a rotten sore on your body. Are you going to let it continue to rot and eventually spread all over your body, so that the whole person will lose his life, or do you want to cut off the rotten sore quickly? "


    Yang Jingzhong stared straight at Wang Hao. He knew that the boy could understand his words, because he was different from those brainless people in the blood clothes building of East Hall. He was a man who could use his head and had ideas.


    Nodding thoughtfully, Wang Hao recognized: "in this regard, your Confucianism is really right, but don''t you think you have plunged the whole Chinese civilization into a strange circle? In the past two thousand years, Chinese civilization has hardly improved greatly, and even regressed in some aspects.


    If only our Chinese nation is OK in the whole world, but the world is so big. There are many countries outside. They are making rapid and continuous progress. If we continue to develop like this, we will fall behind each other in the future, and falling behind will be beaten. It is almost inevitable to be broken by each other! "


    "I really didn''t see the wrong person!"


    But after hearing this, Yang Jingzhong was not surprised but happy. His eyes brightened a lot.


    "You''re talking about a hundred schools of thought!


    No matter individuals or forces, as long as they reach the realm of supremacy, without competitors and constraints, they will be self corrupt, complacent, and even retrogressive.


    The hidden danger of deposing the hundred schools of thought and respecting Confucianism had been predicted as early as Dong Zhongshu put forward it, but allowing the existence of the hundred schools of thought is likely to split China into the state of the Warring States period again, it is difficult to unify again, and it is more likely to fall into endless internal friction. Therefore, respecting Confucianism alone is the safest choice.


    However, the interests of Confucianism, the interests of the state and the interests of the nation sometimes do not coincide. The beneficial class is bound to safeguard their own interests and erase all challengers. This is an instinct and inevitable.


    Confucianism has become an incomparable monster. At least no one or any force is the opponent of Confucianism in the Central Plains. Now only relying on external forces can we completely break the monopoly of Confucianism... "


    Yang Jingzhong is more excited, but Wang Hao is more strange.


    What this guy says is how to destroy Confucianism?


    Is this really from Confucianism?


    The thirsty Yang Jingzhong saw that Wang Hao looked strange and moved his heart. He smiled and said, "my little brother is wondering why Yang was born in Confucianism?"


    "I''m really confused! What''s more, how did you live up to now when you had this idea? Confucianism didn''t clean you up? "


    Wang Hao looks very strange. This guy is too wonderful!


    "I''m ashamed to say that Yang''s family was wiped out in a struggle within Confucianism as early as a child. Only Yang survived, was banned in his mind and cultivated as a chess piece.


    But even a chess piece has its own thoughts. Do you think Yang will be one with Confucianism? "


    In the depths of Yang Jingzhong''s eyes, there is a shocking anger and hatred.


    Finally, he sighed and said to himself, "Alas! I talked a little more before I died, which made my little brother laugh! This time, as long as you can bring Yang back to China for burial, you will give your little brother a piece of black iron the size of one foot. "


    "Black iron the size of ten feet? Are you sure? "


    Wang Hao''s eyes almost stared out. It was the first time he heard that xuantie was ten feet in size.


    Those Wulin experts will be happy when they get a piece of black iron the size of a thumb. Now there is a black iron the size of a foot. It''s too exaggerated!


    In essence, xuantie is actually a kind of meteorite, but it is not an ordinary meteorite, but a meteorite that has undergone qualitative change after landing on the earth for some special reasons, and finally becomes xuantie.


    Of course, this is just the saying of the ordinary world. In the world of wild land, Xuan iron has another name called "star essence", and star essence is more numerous than that of Xuan iron.


    It can be said that Xuan iron is an infinitely weakened star essence.


    In the low martial world of Xiaoao, it is almost impossible to form a piece of black iron the size of one Zhang. Even if there is, it will take billions of years to achieve it.


    If what Yang Jingzhong said is right, the black iron may fall down when the earth takes shape, which is almost the same as the life of the earth.


    This is terrible!


    At the same time, I also have some concerns. Is that kind of treasure really within my reach now?


    "Yang also felt incredible at first, but it was confirmed that it was indeed a whole piece of black iron, from which the black iron fragments given to leader Yue were chiseled.


    You can rest assured that the hunter who found the black iron has been dealt with. Now only you and I know the news. You can deal with the black iron slowly. "


    Yang Jingzhong is a smart man. He saw Wang Hao''s concerns at a glance and spoke to appease him.


    "It''s too troublesome to carry the body. Do you think it''s possible to cremate it into ashes and take it back?"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao felt that the deal could be done, but it was too eye-catching and unlucky to take Yang Jingzhong''s body. It could be considered if it was replaced with ashes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Jingzhong was speechless. He sighed again, took a jade pendant from his neck and said, "OK, but the conditions have to be changed. You have to take my ashes back to Lanhua village in the south of Yangzhou and give it to a girl named Xiulan together with this jade pendant. Well, you don''t have to bring it in person. Just find an escort agency to deliver it. "

 Chapter 104

    "Alas! Fortune makes people! "


    Looking at the little jar in his hand, Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling that he didn''t know how to evaluate Yang Jingzhong now.


    Say they are traitors and traitors!


    Their initial motive was not simply to sell the Chinese interests to the grassland aliens, but to take the opportunity to pit the grassland aliens, kill them together with the hopeless Ming Dynasty, and then rebuild the world and change the dynasty.


    Say that guy is a good man! But


    Sure enough, the human heart is the most complex thing in the world!


    "Master, have you finished the three secret scripts?"


    When he came to the Buddha Hall in front, Wang Hao asked softly.


    At the moment, master Linghui has sat there with his eyes closed and knees crossed. There are three paper manuscripts on the low table in front of him. I think it should be the secrets of the three magical skills.


    "Benefactor, before giving these three scripts, I hope benefactor can take an oath."


    Holding out his complete left hand and pressing it on the three paper manuscripts, master Linghui looked directly at Wang Hao with a pair of old eyes, and his expression revealed an indescribable firmness.


    Obviously, if Wang Hao didn''t take this oath, he would break the three secret scripts.


    "You say I should go as long as I don''t go too far!"


    He frowned slightly, but Wang Hao decided to answer the request, and he believed that the old monk was a wise man and knew how to be measured.


    "First, don''t pass the three skills to the second person. Second, don''t use the three martial arts on our grassland. As long as you can do these two points, these three scripts are yours!"


    Master Linghui''s resolute way was very dignified. At the same time, the real Qi recovered in this hour gathered in his left hand. Once Wang Hao didn''t agree, he would destroy the three secret scripts immediately.


    "I, Wang Hao, swear here today that I will never pass on these three martial arts to others for cultivation, and will never use these three martial arts to do evil on the grassland forever. If there is any violation, you can''t advance inch by inch from now on, and you will never marry a daughter-in-law! "


    Without thinking about it, Wang Hao solemnly swore, but he played a trick on the first point and changed it into not passing it on to others for cultivation.


    I don''t think Dongfang Bai Na Niu can cultivate these three martial arts. She can only use them as a reference to improve her martial arts background.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But master Linghui listened to Wang Hao''s oath, especially the last sentence. The whole person was speechless.


    It''s just an oath. It can''t be so cruel!


    Of course, the wise master didn''t really take this oath to heart. It''s just a self consolation.


    His current situation can''t last for a few days. If Wang Hao really destroys his oath, can he jump out of the coffin to find fault with others?


    However, he also saw that Wang Hao is a reasonable person. Generally, the other party should not do things that are so tasteless.


    "Now that the oath has been made, please go down the mountain, benefactor!"


    Push the three secret scripts in his hand to Wang Hao. Guru Linghui said he would send off the guests.


    "Master, excuse me!"


    He folded his hands and saluted master Linghui. Wang Hao turned his head and looked at the little lama who had been secretly looking at him. He reached out to touch the little guy''s soft short hair and said with a smile: "the little guy is very spiritual!"


    "Benefactor, why did you hurt my master? Do you have a grudge? "


    The little lama was not afraid of being born. He even asked such a question, which made master Linghui nervous all of a sudden. He was afraid to annoy Wang Hao and destroy the qualified baby disciple.


    Wang Hao was in a good mood. He squatted down and pinched the little guy''s little baby fat face. He smiled and explained, "not all fights in the world are triggered by hatred. People''s hearts are very complex things, and this is the heart that you monks practice.


    Many things are not necessarily true when you see them, nor are they true when you listen to them. You should learn to look at the world with your heart, so that you can see the most real side of the world. For example, your master is a great man, and you should learn from him more! "


    Then he patted the little guy on the shoulder. Wang Hao nodded to master Linghui, and then strode away.


    "Long Ling, keep this man''s appearance in your heart. You can''t be an enemy with him in the future. You should also dissuade your senior brother Long Xiang from being an enemy. He is also a great man, but he is a terrible man!"


    Master Linghui took a deep look at the figure of Wang Hao leaving, touched the head of the little Lama next to him, and warned seriously.


    "Why didn''t master personally dissuade senior brother Longxiang?"


    The little lama turned his head in doubt and asked.


    "I''ve felt the call of the Buddha. I''ll leave the world in a few days. I''m afraid I can''t wait for your senior brother to come back. When your elder martial brother comes back, you should tell him to be careful about pulling this person, and you should practice the supreme yoga secret riding skill with your heart. The future of our Wulun Temple depends on you. "


    He patted the head of the little lama again. Linghui''s eyes were incomparably deep.


    The supreme Yoga Tantra of their Wulun temple has never been lost, at least not completely. It''s just that they can''t find a successor to practice!


    Although the supreme yoga secret riding skill is extremely powerful, it has extremely strict requirements on the qualifications of practitioners. Even the founder of the five wheel temple, King Jinlun Dharma, does not have this qualification.


    Fortunately, now he has finally found the right successor!


    It''s a pity that a hundred years ago, because of a great chaos, the second half of the supreme Yoga Tantra lost, leaving only the first half. Although it''s still extremely powerful, it''s a lot worse.


    ¡­¡­


    Halfway up the mountain, Wang Hao suddenly felt something wrong and hurried to speed up his steps. However, he saw a beautiful figure lying on the side of the mountain road, covered with blood, and his breath was very weak.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Wang Hao was surprised and rushed over quickly.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Quickly picked up the little nun Dingzhen, put her finger on each other''s wrist for diagnosis, and soon her face became gloomy.


    The girl was badly hurt. She was slapped on the chest, her sternum was broken, and her internal organs were also badly hurt. The most important thing is that the Dantian meridians were also destroyed by sinister means. It can be said that her life is at stake.


    I''m afraid the girl would have died if she hadn''t cultivated Shaoyang skill with strong healing ability.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. Someone let a bad man run down and was robbed of the sword you gave by another bad man!"


    Waking up, Dingzhen little nun said angrily, looking very remorseful, but this appearance also made Wang Hao remorse.


    "It doesn''t matter. The bad guys run away. That sword is not a treasure. Uncle will make you a real sword someday. Don''t talk, uncle. I''ll take you to heal! "


    With red eyes, Wang Hao carefully picked up Dingzhen and hurried to the top of the mountain.


    Although he inherited the medical skills in the inheritance of Eastern evil, most of the medical skills in the inheritance of Eastern evil need the cooperation of internal force and genuine Qi. Unfortunately, Wang Hao is a pure external skill cultivator, and there is no little internal force and genuine Qi in his body.


    Therefore, although he has several ways to stabilize the injury at the moment, he is also powerless. Now he can only go back to the Wulun temple to see if the old monk Linghui has any way.


    "Master, look at the girl''s injury!"


    Linghui, who was explaining his future affairs to the little lama Longling, suddenly heard an urgent cry. Before his voice fell, he saw a burly figure running quickly. It was Wang Hao who had gone back and forth.


    "Quickly put the man in the monk''s meditation room. There''s medicine there!"


    Seeing the faint breath in Wang Hao''s arms, master Linghui didn''t ask much, so he directly asked Wang Hao to go to his meditation room.


    Whether Wang Hao''s strength made him unable to refuse, or his compassion as a monk, he had no reason to refuse to save people.


    Several people quickly came to the meditation room behind the temple. Guru Linghui took a pill from a dark grid and took it for Dingzhen.


    This elixir is worthy of being treasured by Guru Linghui. It is extremely powerful. After taking it, the breath will be much more stable.


    Although the injury did not recover, it stabilized, at least for the time being.


    "Benefactor Wang, the female monk is seriously injured. I have a way to save her life, but it will cost me a lot."


    He looked at the faint breath of Dingzhen lying on the bed, and then looked at the eager Wang Hao. Master Linghui moved in his heart and had an idea.


    "As long as the master can cure Dingzhen, the younger generation of these three unique skills is willing to return them to your temple!"


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao took out the three paper manuscripts from his arms and handed them to master Linghui without any nostalgia.


    The greatest value of these three martial arts to him is to send them to Dongfang Bai in exchange for Qi points. However, there are many unique martial arts in the world. There is no need to focus on these three martial arts.


    Compared with the martial arts and Qi points that can be obtained by other methods, human life is the most important. If it''s gone, it''s really gone.


    Wang Hao still has this bottom line!


    "It''s not necessary. Just grant the little disciple Longling a request that doesn''t violate your principles in the future."


    Instead of accepting the three paper manuscripts, master Linghui looked directly at Wang Hao.


    Compared with the three skills, he valued Wang Hao more.


    This son will be a great man and a strong man in the future!


    Just after hearing this, Wang Hao''s face could not help twitching. As a die hard fan of master Jin, he naturally knew that Zhao Min dug a big hole for Zhang Wuji in Yitian. Zhang Wuji was almost killed by Zhao Min''s so-called requirement not to violate the principle.


    Unexpectedly, it was his turn to play this time. Unfortunately, it was not a beautiful woman who said this, but an old monk.


    "If you feel embarrassed, almsgiver Wang, forget it!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao looked different, the wise master wisely withdrew the request.


    For this existence, he will not use strong ones, which is meaningless, but will cause trouble.


    "It''s not difficult, but I think of some past events. I should accept your request. In the future, as long as I don''t violate my principles, I will accept the request put forward by this little guy!"


    Wang Hao, who came back to God, waved his hand and answered this request. Then he turned his eyes to the little Longling Lama standing on the side of Linghui. He knew that the little guy was not simple, otherwise he would not be so valued by Linghui old monk.


    "That''s good. If you can, benefactor Wang, please find some snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain as soon as possible. The more medicinal the better!"


    When he was relieved, master Linghui said hello to Wang Hao, then sat down beside the bed, stretched out his hand and pressed it on Dingzhen''s head, running a genuine Qi that had not been easily recovered in his body to heal him.


    "Tianshan snow lotus?"


    Wang Hao frowned and understood master Linghui''s words very well.


    The main function of Tianshan snow lotus is to quench the meridians, and it also has the effect of repairing the damage of meridians. Nowadays, the thorniest problem of Dingzhen little nun is the collapse of meridians and elixir fields, which is seriously damaged. Tianshan snow lotus is the most suitable treatment.


    It''s just difficult to get Tianshan snow lotus as soon as possible.


    Snow lotus in Tianshan grows in a cold environment. It doesn''t just grow in Tianshan. It''s just that snow lotus in Tianshan is the most famous and the most. Snow lotus grows in many places in this bitter and cold place in the north.


    Even before, on the path of the big snow mountain, he saw a snow lotus growing on the cliff from a distance.


    Just want to find high-quality Tianshan snow lotus is difficult!


    "Xiaomengmeng, use the treasure hunt function of the system to search for the nearest Tianshan snow lotus, the one with good quality!"


    Wang Hao has no choice but to turn to Xiaomeng for help.


    Since the little nun Dingzhen had this unfortunate experience because of him, he naturally had to be responsible to the end, even if he consumed some precious Qi points.

 Chapter 105

    Master Linghui looked at the table full of Tianshan snow lotus with a black face. He was depressed and wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Their big snow mountain is covered with ice and snow for hundreds of miles all year round. It is indeed rich in snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain. Even if it is not as good as the land of Tianshan Mountain, it is not much worse.


    He asked Wang Hao to look for Tianshan snow lotus, that is, he asked him to look around the big snow mountain. As a result, the boy was efficient and spent only a little while to find hundreds of Tianshan snow lotus.


    If it''s just an ordinary Tianshan snow lotus, the problem is that these Tianshan snow lotus are more or less red, which is obviously a good quality.


    The middle one is even more fiery red, and it also vaguely exudes a warm meaning. This is the best of the best!


    This was originally the private property of their big snow mountain Wulun temple, but now it was collected by the boy.


    Although I don''t know how the boy got so many Tianshan snow lotus in such a short time, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that these Tianshan snow lotus were originally their property!


    Especially the one in the middle is red


    Forget it, don''t say it. If you say too much, it''s all tears!


    "Benefactor Wang, these snow lotus..."


    Under pressure, master Linghui is ready to argue with Wang Hao and ask them to take back some Tianshan snow lotus to reduce losses.


    "Master, do you need Tianshan snow lotus? If you want, use whatever you want on the table. I''ll dig some more. It''s hard to find the best one, but it''s still very good one level at a time. "


    Wang Hao asked with concern. It took him ten points to find the best Tianshan snow lotus, but it was not difficult to find one at one level.


    Wang Haocai, who has hundreds of points of luck, said roughly that he could get hundreds of more like this.


    But this almost spewed out the old blood again. Seeing Wang Hao get up, he quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m just asking at will. Don''t pick it again, don''t do it!"


    How dare he let this animal harm their Xuelian!


    At the same time, he hated Prince dura to death in his heart. If the fool didn''t collude with the Han people, he wouldn''t attract the great evil star, seriously hurt him, spread the unique knowledge of our temple, and let his few remaining lives save the lives of the female lay, and he wouldn''t be harmed by so many Tianshan snow lotus.


    What a sin!


    "Master, how''s the girl?"


    Wang Hao didn''t realize that there was something wrong with his behavior, or didn''t bother to think about it. Instead, he looked at the truth lying on the bed.


    Although he inherited the medical skills inherited by the eastern evil, without the help of internal power, he can only determine a general situation only by his pulse. The details have to be told by Linghui, the old monk.


    "Although there are still many hidden injuries in the female lay''s viscera that are difficult to repair, her life is saved. Her internal power is damaged, and her internal power is not bound by her meridians and elixir fields. It will dissipate in a short time. Even if she reluctantly connects the meridians and elixir fields with Tianshan snow lotus, it is most likely to make her live like a normal person and there is no possibility to continue practicing martial arts."


    After seeing Dingzhen who was still in a coma lying on the bed, master Linghui sighed and felt some regret.


    When he was healing, he checked the girl''s root bone through genuine Qi. It can be said that it was excellent. It was no worse than his closed disciple Long Ling. What''s more, it was also very suitable for practicing the highest and unique Yoga Tantra of their Wulun temple.


    Unfortunately, the meridians and elixir fields are damaged, and the viscera are also left with injuries that are difficult to completely cure. There are even hidden dangers in the spine. The technique of the person who injured him is too insidious and almost destroyed it.


    What a pity!


    "That is to say, now her biggest problem is Dantian and meridians!"


    Wang Hao thought deeply, probably understood the situation in Dingzhen''s body at the moment, and thought about the method of treatment at the same time.


    Although the injury caused by the rupture of the meridians and Dantian can hardly be cured, it is not absolute. There is a medical skill that can cure it in the inheritance of Eastern evil.


    Although the medical skill was not originally used to treat the injury of meridian rupture, it is a symptom of the same kind.


    According to the medical records inherited by dongxie, the medical skill is to cure a patient with congenital meridian hypoplasia caused by premature birth, and the main medicine is 9981 Tianshan snow lotus.


    It is precisely because of this that he found so many top-grade snow lotus to prepare for the application of this medical skill.


    The most coincidental thing is that this medical skill does not necessarily need the assistance of internal force and true Qi. It can also be done with strength.


    "Master, please find the medicine on the prescription and boil it to make a soup. I''ll take a medicine bath for her. This is a favor I owe your temple. There will be a reward in the future!"


    Wang Hao wrote down a prescription and handed it to Guru Linghui. This is the prescription matched with that medical skill.


    Although the Tianshan Saussurea involucrata as the main medicine has been, those side drugs have not been found yet!


    Moreover, the value of those side drugs is no less than that of Tianshan snow lotus. It will cost a lot to get them from Linghui old monk, which makes Wang Hao a little embarrassed.


    After taking the prescription written by Wang Hao and looking at the precious medicinal materials above, guru Linghui frowned again and again, but his eyebrows relaxed immediately after hearing that Wang Hao took the initiative to owe a favor.


    Although these herbs are really precious, they are just external things. Compared with the boy''s human feelings, they are hardly worth mentioning.


    After all, this is the existence of such a powerful sword demon in a super first-class state, which is not much worse than the first expert of Tantric Buddhism, the living Buddha Ba Siba hundreds of years ago.


    As long as this young generation does not fall halfway, there will be unlimited achievements in the future, and it is almost certain to achieve the great master of congenital.


    The promise of a great master is priceless!


    So it''s a good deal!


    Master Linghui has high prestige in the grassland. He soon gathered all kinds of medicinal materials on the prescription and ordered someone to boil them into a soup and pour them into a bath bucket.


    Holding back the others and closing the door, Wang Hao untied his clothes for Dingzhen and took him into the medicine bath in the bath bucket. The Chinese medicine went straight to his neck.


    Without daring to delay, Wang Hao took the silver needles from master Linghui and stabbed them one by one into the 108 large acupoints around Dingzhen. He used his strength to bounce the silver needle, making it tremble constantly and activating the potential of the large acupoints inside.


    At the same time, the medicine liquid in the medicine bath is poured into the fixed body through the internal hollow silver needle to further stimulate its in vivo potential.


    Yes, the core secret of this medicine is to stimulate the potential of the human body and let the body independently cooperate with the medicine of Tianshan snow lotus to repair the damage.


    The Tianshan snow lotus used by Wang Hao this time is the best of the best, and even one of the best.


    Such a luxurious lineup has improved the effect of the medicine bath by several grades. In just one hour, the medicine in the medicine bath is fully inhaled into the Dingzhen body, stored in the big acupoints around it, and slowly nourishes the orifices and meridians.


    If all these drugs are absorbed and refined, the strength of channels and orifices will reach an appalling level, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    Of course, Wang Hao can only repair the injury on the meridians, but there is nothing he can do about the injury on the Dantian.


    However, there is no way to solve this problem. You can repair the damage of Dantian by cultivating the power of blood to double, or there may be other methods.


    So the situation is really not a big deal.


    "Since you wake up, don''t pretend to sleep!"


    Take Dingzhen Jiao''s body out of the bathtub, put it on the bed, cover it with a quilt, and look at the other party''s eyelid shaking and the blushing color on her pretty face. How can you not see that the girl woke up long ago.


    "Uncle is so bad!"


    It must be a shame. He quickly pulled up the quilt and shrank his whole head inside. He didn''t dare to see Wang Hao.


    Even if Wang Hao couldn''t see it, he could guess that the girl''s little face must be blushing with shame at the moment.


    "Hello! What''s the matter with you? "


    After walking out of the meditation room for a while, Wang Hao suddenly heard bursts of slightly repressed light sobs. When he heard the sound, he found that all the lamas in the temple gathered in front of a meditation room.


    Hearing Wang Hao''s voice, all the lamas turned around and glared at him, and even several of them burst out killing opportunities.


    "Han thief, return my master''s order!"


    A Lama with a bearded face burst into murder. He pulled out his sword around his waist and chopped at Wang Hao. His move was a desperate move. It was obvious that he was really angry.


    "Elder martial brother Longpu, stop. Have you forgotten the master''s explanation before he died?"


    Just when the Lama was about to cut the sabre on Wang Hao, a slightly immature but steady voice came from the meditation room, which made the Lama''s body stagnate. Finally, he couldn''t be reconciled to take the sabre and stand aside.


    "From today on, benefactor Wang will be a distinguished guest of our Wulun temple. You senior brothers must not be rude to benefactor Wang."


    The lamas at the door of the meditation room separated and gave way to a passage, from which came out a small figure, which was the little lama Longling following master Linghui.


    However, at the moment, the little lama Longling is very different from before in both dress and temperament. His clothes are much more exquisite than before, and there is more solemn headdress on his head, and his temperament is less immature and more stable.


    Some babies have a faint sadness on their fat little faces and some red eyes. It is obvious that they have just cried.


    "The master is dead? Is it because you helped heal the injury? "


    After looking at the mournful lamas around, and then looking at the sad appearance of the little lama Longling, Wang Hao probably guessed what was going on. It must be the death of the old monk Linghui.


    "Shifu said before his death that his death had nothing to do with benefactor, so benefactor didn''t need to care.


    The master also said that he had sent someone to ask Prince dura. The masked man who wounded the true female lay was not his subordinate. It seems that his behavior is not like that of people in the grassland, and it seems that he came specifically for the true female lay. I hope donor Wang will not anger Prince dura and the grassland people. "


    Resisting the grief in his heart, Long Ling told Wang Hao about Linghui''s deathbed account.


    "The master is really well intentioned. Even if he dies, he is dissolving the disaster for the grassland people. He is really a generation of eminent monks!"


    Wang Hao sighed and marveled at master Linghui.


    This is the real great virtue monk!

 Chapter 106

    "Uncle, that''s the friend you said?"


    Dingzhen little nun''s face flushed, stretched out a fresh green onion like tender finger and pointed to the scene ahead. She looked very shy and wanted to see it but didn''t dare to see it.


    Wang Hao''s face turned black and he felt embarrassed in his heart.


    This is the second day after he left Wulun temple in Daxue mountain, and then he met Wangcai, but Wangcai seems to be doing well at the moment!


    There are more than a hundred white wolves in front, and Wangcai seems to have become the existence of the wolf king of the prairie wolf. At the moment, it is riding on a female wolf with a snow-white body and a circle larger than other white wolves.


    Originally, he wanted to solemnly introduce Wangcai to Dingzhen little nun, but this scene made him very embarrassed.


    "No, you''re mistaken. I''m not talking about it. Let''s go!"


    He shook his head calmly. Wang Hao was ready to drive the horse away from here and made an expression that he didn''t know Wangcai at all.


    What a shame!


    Sure enough, erha or something is the pit goods of the pit owner!


    It''s just that Wang Hao wants to pretend he doesn''t know, but someone... No, there''s a dog, but he doesn''t want to!


    Wangcai finally finished, put down the comfortable and tired female white wolf on the ground, and rushed to Wang Hao like a runaway wild horse. Two huge front paws were on the horse''s back, stretching a huge dog''s head in Wang Hao''s arms.


    "No mistake, uncle! Look how affectionate it is to you! "


    Dingzhen little nun blinked her eyes. She always felt that Wang haogang had just lied.


    This makes Wang Hao even more embarrassed!


    "Cough..."


    With an awkward dry cough, Wang Haoqiang calmly explained: "I didn''t see it just now! I''m tired of riding and walking all day. Let''s have a rest now! "


    With a greeting, Wang Hao came down from his horse, comforted the horses who had been frightened by the surrounding wolves, and then walked to a leeward place not far away and sat down.


    Take down the dry food on the horse''s back, dig some pure natural ice and snow with a small iron pot, set up a bonfire and prepare to burn some hot water.


    This set of equipment and the two horses were given by the little lama Longling before he left, which greatly increased Wang Hao''s favor with the little lama.


    Although he had fought with master Linghui and killed him, the positions of both sides were different. There was no hatred between them, and master Linghui''s behavior was admired by Wang Hao.


    Dingzhen little nun sat next to Wang Hao and stared at the white wolf with bright big eyes. She seemed to like it very much.


    At the moment, Wangcai squats next to Wang Hao as before, and the white wolf who recovers some strength snuggles next to Wangcai, looking like a little daughter-in-law.


    As for the hundreds of wild wolves, they lay down around them, guarding them and submitting to Wang Hao.


    After all, Wang Hao uses dog blood to activate the power of blood, which has a natural deterrent to dog creatures in this regard.


    Wangcai, who has also activated the power of blood, also has this deterrent power, and with the enhancement of blood power, this deterrent power has become more and more powerful, which may also be the main reason why Wangcai can become the wolf king of these wild wolves.


    Coupled with the huge size and powerful power far beyond the racial boundaries, it is not surprising to become the wolf king.


    Just


    "What is this? Erha mixed with wolves? I''ll be the wolf king! "


    Wang Hao looked at Wangcai squatting beside him speechless. He always felt that the painting style of the goods became too fast, which made him a little unacceptable.


    Moreover, one of these goods is tall. Compared with the other, the White Wolf, which is only one meter tall, is too small and exquisite. Wangcai has the heart to do it!


    Sure enough, it''s a beast!


    "Have you written down the foundation building sword skill, blood sacrifice formula and forging Scripture?"


    Turn your eyes back from Wangcai and look again at the Dingzhen little nun who has been secretly aiming at the female white wolf.


    They stayed in Wulun temple for one month to allow Dingzhen enough time to recover from his injury. They didn''t leave until they recovered almost.


    In this month, Wang Hao was not idle. He passed the foundation building sword skill to this girl and even handed down the blood sacrifice formula.


    After all, even with the help of Tianshan snow lotus, the girl''s internal power is wasted. The meridians just connected can''t cultivate internal power at all.


    So he simply passed down the forging Sutra. Anyway, the girl''s internal power can''t be maintained. It''s better to integrate it into the muscles and bones before it dissipates to harden her body.


    With this girl''s super first-class internal power cultivation, cultivate the forging Sutra, and quench the meat with internal power, you can obtain the first-class initial external skill cultivation.


    At this level, you can practice the blood sacrifice formula, and Wang Hao passed down the foundation building sword skill.


    "Uncle, you have asked 19 times. People have written it down. They haven''t forgotten it at all. They will never disclose it to anyone, including their masters and sisters!"


    Must have turned her lovely eyes helplessly. Wang Hao has asked this question many times these two days, which is more wordy than her master!


    "That''s good!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao saw that Dingzhen still looked at the female white wolf curiously. He moved in his heart and said with a smile, "do you like this white wolf?"


    Nodded and said, "Well! The master said that when he was a child, he was fed with the milk of a white wolf. When he was a child, the leg of the white wolf was bitten off and has been looked after by the elder martial sisters. Unfortunately, the White Wolf died ten years ago. This white wolf is very similar to the original one! "


    At last, his eyes were red, obviously sad for the dead white wolf.


    "Why don''t you take it with you and practice the blood sacrifice formula with her blood at that time. Finally, if you have enough cultivation, you can help it awaken the power of blood and greatly prolong its life, so that it can accompany you all your life!"


    Wang Hao had an idea in her heart. Since the girl likes white wolf so much, she should just keep it.


    Anyway, he will go south with Wangcai next. It''s impossible to take the White Wolf and even the surrounding wolves away. It''s better to keep the girl.


    And with this girl''s innocent nature, it''s safe to take a white wolf around. Even if there''s any accident, the white wolf can block it for a while or ask for help.


    "Really?"


    Dingzhen little nun had bright eyes and seemed very moved.


    "Of course!"


    Wang Hao smiled, turned to Wangcai and said, "Wangcai, let your daughter-in-law follow the girl in the future. Go and talk to your daughter-in-law."


    There''s no way. Although the female white wolf looks very spiritual, after all, she has no channeling and is difficult to communicate. It''s better to let Wangcai as an intermediary.


    Unfortunately, although Wangcai has been psychic for a long time, he can only understand simple words and orders, so he looks at Wang Hao with his dog face and doesn''t understand the meaning of Wang Hao''s words.


    Helpless, Wang Hao had to explain again with gestures. Wangcai didn''t understand until he explained it several times.


    Then Wangcai communicated with the female white wolf beside him. After a while, he saw that the female white wolf reluctantly left Wangcai''s side, turned to Dingzhen little nun''s side, and licked Dingzhen little nun''s palm with his tongue to show his submission.


    Then Wangcai roared at the white wolves around him. After a while, all the white wolves bowed their heads to Dingzhen little nun to show their obedience.


    "Great, you''ll be called Dabai in the future!"


    Dingzhen first stroked the neck of the female white wolf with a small hand. Seeing that she didn''t resist, she narrowed her eyes comfortably, so she happily reached out and stroked her body.


    Seeing Dingzhen''s joy in getting along with the mother white wolf, Wang Hao smiled and nibbled at the dry food with the boiling snow.


    When Wang Hao was halfway through the meal, suddenly there was a sound of horse hoofs in the distance. A group of nuns in plain clothes ran from a distance and galloped north along the nearby Avenue.


    But just as the party was speeding past, one of the nuns suddenly looked at Dingzhen, who was playing with the mother white wolf, shouted Dingzhen''s name, and then stopped the horse under her.


    Other nuns also stopped one after another, jumped off their horses and rushed to Wang Hao.


    "Senior sister Dingyi!"


    Hearing the news, Dingzhen raised her head. When she saw the female nun running in front, she was overjoyed. She hurried over and threw herself into her arms.


    "I think this is nun Dingyi of Mount Hengshan Wuding. Wang has seen you!"


    Wang Hao also got up and came. At the same time, he was relieved.


    He had planned to send the girl Dingzhen to Hengshan sect in person. Now it saved him a lot of effort to meet these people of Hengshan Sect on the way.


    "You''re hurt! Who hurt you? Is that the boy? "


    Dingyi didn''t pay attention to Wang Hao, but looked up and down at Dingzhen with concern. After discovering the injury on the meridians in Dingzhen, a look of anger immediately appeared on her face.


    Naturally, she could see the severity of the injury in the younger martial sister''s body. The meridians Dantian was so badly hurt that her accomplishments were almost useless. How could she not be angry?


    Hearing this, several nuns behind pulled out their swords and pointed at Wang Hao, with a great posture of fighting immediately.


    When the surrounding wolves saw several nuns start, they got up and ran around them, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    "Dare to drive these animals to hurt people, thieves, take your life!"


    Dingyi, who was fierce and irritable, was furious at this scene and took the sword to Wang Hao.


    "I''ll go. Are you reasonable! Wangcai, run away! "


    Wang Hao was shocked. He didn''t dare to fight Dingyi. He turned and ran to the mountains in the south.


    At the moment, he didn''t dare to compete with Dingyi, a super first-class and peak expert, who was holding a rare sword, which was enough to break his current external practice golden bell cover.


    So it''s better to run away!


    "Elder martial sister, no!"


    I must have been in a hurry and wanted to stop it. But now I''m badly hurt and my meridians are damaged. I can''t use much strength. I''m about to cry when I stand in place.


    On the other side, Wang Hao stepped out of the pursuit of Dingyi and rushed into the mountains with Wangcai.


    "Goodbye, little girl. I''ll go to Hengshan to see you when I have time!"


    A voice came from a distance in the mountains and forests. It was Wang Hao''s farewell.


    "Your boy runs fast!"


    Dingyi, who couldn''t catch up, scolded angrily, and then walked back with a sword.


    The female white wolf Dabai and the surrounding wolves also recovered calm under Dingzhen''s comfort. After comfort, Dingzhen looked carefully at the mountains and forests in the distance.


    She knows that Wang Hao has left!


    Although she knew for a long time that there would be a day of difference between them, she didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Don''t be afraid. The bad guys have been beaten away by elder martial sister!"


    Seeing that Dingzhen was stunned there, Dingyi returned the long sword to its sheath and said a voice of comfort.


    "Uncle is not a bad man, he is a good man!"


    When she came back, she really argued and even got angry. She didn''t allow anyone to insult her uncle, even if the other party was her own senior sister.


    "Well, well, he''s not a bad man. Let''s do it! Come back to Hengshan with elder martial sister! "


    Dingyi comforted softly again, but he hated Wang Hao so much in the bottom of his heart.


    She knows how simple and naive she is. She must have been cheated by the other party''s mean and sweet words to protect that bastard.


    "Grow into that ferocious look, and say it''s not a bad man!"


    A young nun whispered, and others nodded in agreement.


    The other party almost engraved the word "bad man" on his face, which is much more ferocious than those bandits and robbers.


    It is precisely because of this appearance that Dingyi defined him as a bad man as soon as he met.


    Coupled with the anger raised by the injury and the stimulation of the wolves, I didn''t care too much, so I went straight.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao was so fast that Dingyi couldn''t catch up with him. He had no choice but to give up.


    "Elder martial sister, look at the situation just now. Younger martial sister Dingzhen is also resting. Why don''t we rest here? There is hot water over there to quench our thirst."


    A nun looked at the bonfire that Wang Hao had previously made, and proposed to repair it here temporarily.


    "Good!"


    After seeing the wolves that have been completely pacified by Dingzhen, Dingyi nodded.


    They have been running for a month in order to find the truth of the sneaking out, but they are already tired. Now it''s better to take a rest, and she should carefully determine the injury of the truth.

 Chapter 107

    "It should be here!"


    Wang Hao took out a map and compared it left and right. His eyes finally fell to a mountain depression in front of him.


    This map is the xuantie map left by Yang Jingzhong. Although it is very simple, it can also distinguish the terrain inside. Coupled with Yang Jingzhong''s dictation, Wang Hao finally came here.


    He didn''t want to take the black iron away now, but wanted to determine whether the black iron really existed.


    "Wangcai, you guard here. I''ll go in and have a look!"


    With a warning to Wangcai beside him, Wang Hao stepped into the depression ahead, followed Yang Jingzhong''s message that day, and finally came to the edge of a Tiankeng.


    This is a Tiankeng with the size of hundreds of feet. Trees and vines grow around and at the bottom of the pit, which makes people unable to see it.


    Wang Hao is also an expert in art. He is brave. He looks left and right, climbs down a green vine, and soon comes to the center of Tiankeng as Yang Jingzhong said.


    "There is really such a big black iron!"


    Pulling away the soil layer under his feet, Wang Hao saw the black iron mentioned by Yang Jingzhong.


    This is indeed a piece of black iron with the size of ten feet. I''m afraid it''s tens of millions of kilograms by visual inspection.


    "Adorable adorable, can you make sure that the star essence is born?"


    After confirming that this is really a piece of dark iron, Wang Hao asks xiaomengmeng in the system space.


    Although there are only three main functions of the system, xiaomengmeng has a lot of abilities. Naturally, she can sense the essence of this dark iron.


    Xuan iron can be said to be the product of the weakening of the star essence. But if the size of the iron is large enough, the year is long enough, and the environment is rich in energy, it can still evolve into the essence of stars.


    Although there is no such existence in heaven and earth, the existence of this iron exists for billions of years. Even if there is no heaven and earth energy in such a long time, it is not impossible to breed the essence of stars.


    If you can get the essence of a star, even if you only have a single silk, you will make a big profit.


    "This iron is indeed pregnant with the essence of the stars, and it is full of ten silk."


    Little adorable adorable response was quick, and there was indeed a star essence in it.


    "That would be great!"


    Wang Hao is very happy. Now he has more confidence in completing the main task of the world.


    Although Ziwei soft sword has been cultivated with a trace of afterlife, its material is too weak, which limits the development of afterlife.


    If you want Ziwei soft sword to become a magic weapon with the ability to break mountains, you must improve the material of Ziwei soft sword.


    Wang Hao was very depressed about this. After all, the purple micro soft sword is made of black steel, which is the top material in the low martial world.


    Even if he inherited some skills of forging divine soldiers from Jiuli tribe from his previous life, he is also a skillful woman without high-level and powerful ore!


    But now the essence of this star is different. It matches the acquired spirit of the purple soft sword, and it can forge a true spirit.


    This is a great blessing to his strength!


    "It''s not enough. We have to cover it up!"


    Covering the stripped soil layer on the black iron again, Wang Hao looked at the surrounding environment and felt that it was not safe enough.


    Although there are few people here, since it can be found by the hunter in Yang Jingzhong''s mouth, it may be found by others.


    Even if the possibility of being discovered again is very small, we still have to find a way to do it safely in front of this supreme treasure.


    If other people really want to find this black iron and take it away, he will have to cry and faint in the toilet!


    After climbing out of the Tiankeng, Wang Hao looked around and finally found a stream outside the mountain depression. He moved in his heart, changed the stream slightly and diverted half of it to the inside of the mountain depression.


    Watching the stream flowing out of the stream finally flow into the Tiankeng, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    Now it''s safe!


    That sinkhole is not shallow. It''s hundreds of feet deep. It''s difficult for anyone to dive into such deep water. Even if they can dive, they can''t stay for too long, let alone find the black iron buried at the bottom.


    After dealing with these, Wang Hao just identified the next direction and ran quickly towards the due south, followed by Wangcai.


    During his time in the five wheel temple, he found a chance to open the function of enlightenment, thoroughly learn grassland language, and thoroughly understand the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, the five wheel magic skill and the King Kong hand seal.


    For the time being, he doesn''t care much about King Kong''s big handprint and five rounds of magic skills, because these two martial arts need genuine Qi. Unless he can break through the master''s realm the day after tomorrow and cultivate a congenital Qi from outside to inside, he can''t cultivate these two martial arts.


    In contrast, the Dragon elephant Prajna skill can be practiced, at least in the first chapter.


    After really understanding the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, Wang Hao just realized that this divine skill is indeed worthy of the Dharma protector divine skill of the secret school. It''s a strong pervert.


    This skill is divided into three parts. The four layers of the first part correspond to the cultivation realm before the master the day after tomorrow, that is, the super first-class, second-class and third-class levels.


    The four layers in the second part correspond to the cultivation of the acquired master, and the four layers in the second part correspond to the cultivation of the innate master.


    What''s more frightening is that there are some descriptions of the realm after the innate master realm on the 13th floor. Although it is only a kind of conjecture of the founder, it is also very wonderful.


    This proves that the founder of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill has reached the peak of the innate great master, which is very terrible.


    Moreover, the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is the same cultivation method as the Qi practitioners in the Pre-Qin Dynasty, at least the original version is like this.


    After communicating with the little lama Longling, he learned that there are two versions of Longxiang Prajna, one is the most original version handed down from the pre-Qin era, and the other is the version re deduced by later generations according to the cultivation system of internal power in the Central Plains.


    Although the cultivation difficulty of the latter is greatly reduced, the power also plummeted.


    On that day, master Linghui wrote him the oldest original version, which was also in line with Wang Hao''s appetite.


    After all, after knowing that the internal power cultivation system in the Central Plains is a big pit made by Confucianism, he won''t touch it!


    In the month when I lived in Wulun temple, I learned a big secret when chatting with the little lama Longling.


    It turns out that the cultivation of dragon elephant Prajna skill can be accelerated with a special medicinal material. It is the blood on the crown of a Bodhisattva snake. There is a substance in it that can accelerate the cultivation of dragon elephant Prajna skill.


    At least the cultivation of pure external skill in the first chapter!


    Unfortunately, according to the little lama Longling, the Bodhisattva snake originated in Tianzhu, but it disappeared in Tianzhu hundreds of years ago. The reason for its disappearance is that it was hunted and killed by practitioners of dragon elephant Prajna skill.


    This kind of beast is indeed extinct in Tianzhu, but it may still exist in the Central Plains.


    When he first transliterated the name, he felt a little familiar. Then when he heard from the little lama Longling that the Bodhisattva snake was covered with gold and acted as fast as lightning, he thought of the era of divine carving written by master Jin.


    Yang Guo, the protagonist, once met a Bodhisattva snake in a valley. After taking a large amount of snake gall, his strength increased greatly.


    That snake seems to be a Bodhisattva snake!


    Therefore, if you want to quickly cultivate the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, you must find a large number of Bodhisattva serpents to take blood for cultivation.


    Soon he went out of Helan Mountain and came to the border of China. Wang Hao entered a city, found a reputable escort agency and entrusted Yang Jingzhong''s urn.


    After all, people gave him such a generous reward. Naturally, he had to do things well for others. Even Wang Hao stuffed a thousand Liang silver note in the hope that the girl named Xiulan in Yang Jingzhong''s mouth could live better.


    For Yang Jingzhong, Wang Hao really doesn''t know how to evaluate him. He is a very contradictory person, but he is also an interesting person.


    Then Wang Hao went through Yirong modification again, found another reputable escort agency, sealed the three martial arts of dragon elephant Prajna skill specially translated and copied into Chinese into an iron box, and paid him to escort him to the Dongfang old house as soon as possible.


    After finishing these, Wang Hao followed the secret mark to find 9527 and others who were recovering in a civilian house, and handed the account book given by Yang Jingzhong to 9527, which was a successful completion of the task.


    While Wang Hao was dealing with things, Dingyi and others on the other side recovered after a whole day of cultivation in the original place.


    During this time, in order to find the truth, they were tired, and everyone was much thinner.


    Dingzhen and others watched Dingzhen play with the wolves. Although Dingzhen was worried, he didn''t stop it.


    Hengshan sect is near the Great Wall. They often encounter prairie wolves. Even Dingzhen, who was still in his infancy, was brought to the boundary of Hengshan sect by a broken leg white wolf, and then adopted by them.


    At the beginning, the white wolf with broken legs had been like them in Hengshan sect for several years, so they were not afraid of wolves.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they are strong enough to deal with these beasts.


    After playing with the wolves for a while, Ding Zhen picked up two swords and began to practice the foundation building sword skill taught by Wang Hao.


    Although her meridians have not been completely recovered and she can''t transfer her internal power, there are no injuries in her muscles and bones. She can cultivate the basic sword skill.


    Dingyi didn''t care much about the foundation building sword skill displayed by Dingzhen at first, but after watching it for a while, his face suddenly became dignified.


    She is a top-notch swordsman. Naturally, she can see some extraordinary skills of Jianji sword.


    In her opinion, the sword move of the foundation building sword skill is simply wonderful to the peak, which can be called the acme of first-class martial arts.


    At least none of their swordsmanship below the master level of Hengshan sect can match, which is terrible.


    "Surely, where did you learn this sword technique?"


    Undetermined Zhen exercised the base building sword skill once. When he stopped to have a rest, Ding Yi asked in a deep voice, looking very serious.


    Although it is a great opportunity to learn this advanced sword technique, it is sometimes accompanied by danger and trouble.


    People or forces who can create such perfect martial arts are by no means simple. If the method of determined learning is improper, they will make enemies with each other, which is not good.


    "Uncle won''t let me say!"


    Dingzhen little nun shook her head firmly. Since Wang Hao specifically told her not to speak, she wouldn''t say a word, even if her master and elder martial sisters asked.


    "That boy again!"


    As soon as the willow eyebrows of Dingyi stood up, the anger under my heart soared again.


    Throughout the day, Dingzhen kept talking about the uncle, which made her feel sour. What''s more, the evil fire of growing cabbage for more than ten years was arched by a wild boar.


    I hate Wang Hao in my heart!


    "Eh? What are you eating? "


    Dingyi, who was impatient with the fire of good and evil, suddenly saw Dingzhen take out a light red flower from the horse''s back and eat it. She felt that the flower looked familiar and asked curiously.


    "Snow Lotus! Uncle picked it specially for me. In order to cure my injury, uncle used 81. There are still several left. Would you like to try it, elder martial sister? Although it''s not as delicious as the fire red one, it''s also very good, and it''s very warm to eat! "


    Then Dingzhen took out a Tianshan snow lotus from the burden on the horse and handed it to Dingyi. He didn''t care at all. It was like sending an ordinary dessert.


    Dingyi and several younger martial sisters around him looked at the Tianshan snow lotus handed over by Dingzhen, and then looked at the one Dingzhen was eating. The dough was twitching.


    When was such a top-grade Tianshan snow lotus used for heating?


    Dingyi is no stranger to Tianshan snow lotus. Even some places in Hengshan will grow this kind of medicine, but it is only an ordinary snow lotus with a little pink at most.


    But the snow lotus petals in Dingzhen''s hand are peach red, only one grade worse than the best fire red.


    Even so, this grade of Tianshan snow lotus can sell at least tens of thousands of liang of silver. There is no market for it.


    If you heard me right, the girl just said that she had used 81 Tianshan snow lotus of this grade and even a top-grade one in order to treat her.


    This adds up to at least two or three million liang of silver, plus that set of quite extraordinary swordsmanship


    Dingyi several people looked at each other and looked more embarrassed.


    They found that they seemed to have really wronged the good people yesterday. If the other party really had any evil thoughts, would they pay such a huge price?

 Chapter 108

    "Mr. Zhu, I can only take you here. There is a place where the strange snake haunts. You should be careful. The strange snake is poisonous all over the body. Even its flesh and blood are highly poisonous. You can''t touch it!


    Can you ask the strong man what he is doing with this strange snake? "


    In a mountain forest in the south of Xiangyang City, a hunter stopped and pointed to the mountain in front of him and said to a burly man behind him, with an obvious fear. Obviously, there is no good land in front of him. At the same time, he also wondered.


    The strong man surnamed Zhu was really strange. As soon as he came to their village, he asked if there were any strange snakes nearby and gave a reward of ten Liang silver.


    If he hadn''t been here, he couldn''t have earned these ten Liang silver.


    But it''s already his limit here. If he really meets that kind of strange snake, he will die with his skill.


    "It''s nothing to say. My master got an ancient prescription for removing beriberi. He needed the poison of this poisonous snake as a medicine guide and offered a high price of 1000 Liang silver. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have come to take this risk to catch snakes."


    The burly man replied with a smile, and this man is Wang Hao who changed his face through the thousand face magic skill. He still uses Zhu Yanzu''s vest, which is nine points similar to the generation of male god Wu Yanzu.


    He didn''t want to reveal his whereabouts. After all, he had just destroyed a major plan of Confucianism. The other party''s power must have got his information. Maybe he had used some experts to hunt him down.


    So it''s necessary to hide your identity.


    "It''s just beriberi. Do you need to pay 1000 liang of silver?"


    The middle-aged hunter was stunned. He really couldn''t understand the ideas of those rich men. He was willing to pay a thousand liang of silver for a mere beriberi just to get a medicine guide.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being rich!


    Beriberi is no stranger to him. He even has beriberi himself.


    After all, he had to hunt in the mountains and forests. In order to avoid being hurt by poisonous snakes hiding in the grass, he wrapped his feet and legs with thick animal skins. After a long time, he got beriberi.


    Except for some smoked people, it''s nothing!


    Is an old man so delicate?


    "It''s not for my master, it''s for my miss. My miss is about to get married. My husband''s family is very strong. My master and miss are in a hurry."


    With a helpless shrug, Wang Hao opened his eyes and lied.


    He won''t underestimate the wisdom of the ancients. Maybe the hunter hasn''t read any books, but there are a lot of smart people. Who knows if the other party will sell the news when they see what''s coming, and it''ll be a pit for some big people.


    "Er... That really needs to be treated quickly!"


    The hunter was stunned and nodded in agreement.


    It doesn''t matter if an old man gets beriberi, but it doesn''t matter if he changes to a girl''s family, especially when he is about to get married and his husband''s family is still very strong.


    If you don''t get laid off, you''ll be in big trouble!


    It''s really right to spend thousands of taels of silver for this. However, those ladies who usually don''t go out of the door these days can also get beriberi?


    "Just get here. I''ll deal with the rest. You can go back."


    After tightening the big bamboo basket behind him, Wang Hao waved to the hunter, indicating that the other party could leave.


    "The strong man is careful!"


    Warn Wang Hao again that the hunter returned quickly.


    It''s getting late now. We must go back as soon as possible, otherwise it''s quite dangerous to stay in the mountains once it''s dark.


    Seeing the hunter disappear into the woods, Wang Hao tightened the big bamboo basket on his back and took out a five foot long sword.


    "Forget it, make do with it!"


    Glancing at the big sword that was not much different from the previous shameless sword, Wang Hao sighed and could only continue to use it.


    He found a blacksmith''s shop to forge this sword. The style is the same as the original shameless sword.


    Originally, he wanted to make higher quality, but who thought that the quality of the tools in the blacksmith shop was limited. In the end, he only made thousands of refined steel, which was the same grade as the original shameless sword.


    Although some weapons of this level can''t keep up with his strength progress and have the risk of fragmentation, they are enough for the time being.


    As long as you don''t meet the old strong man with both internal and external cultivation and strong skills like master Linghui, it''s still no problem to use this new shameless sword to make a hard bar.


    Not to mention


    Wang Hao touched the special belt around his waist and sealed the Ziwei soft sword in it. This belt is a special software scabbard. Hiding the Ziwei soft sword in it, outsiders can''t find any abnormality at all.


    Although it is still difficult for him to control the top magic weapon of Ziwei soft sword, he can barely use it for a while. It is more suitable to use it as a killer mace!


    Get ready, Wang Hao strides into the mountain in front of him. Not long before he moves forward, a big dog with a height of one person runs out of the mountain forest on the side, which is the previously hidden wealth.


    Along the way, Wang Hao specially told Wangcai to hide in order to avoid revealing his whereabouts. After all, Wangcai''s body is too eye-catching like him.


    In ancient times, the environment was good. Trees and grass could be seen everywhere. Almost all cities and villages were surrounded by mountains and forests, which was like a bare modern one.


    Through the hiding of mountains, forests and grass, Wangcai went thousands of miles south with Wang Hao without being found.


    Walking quickly into the mountains and forests, Wang Hao chose a good place to stay. He put down the big bamboo basket on his back and took out the materials he bought in front of the mountain.


    Even with the help of Bodhisattva snake''s snake crown blood, the Dragon elephant Prajna skill can not be completed in a short time, so he is ready to fight a long war.


    Instead of the searching for Bodhisattva snake for first time, Wang Hao cut down a lot of the trees with the his shameless sword and prepared to build a tree house on several tall trees.


    After all, there are countless poisonous insects and beasts in the mountains and forests. Although he is not afraid, he doesn''t want to be disturbed, so it''s necessary to build a tree house at a high place.


    He also didn''t look for the former residence of seeking defeat alone written by master Jin. First, it''s too huge to find. Second, even if he found it, it doesn''t make much sense.


    It has been hundreds of years. Who knows what the former residence has become like. Even if there are any treasures left, I''m afraid they can''t be preserved after such a long time of baptism.


    It was already dawn when the tree house was built. Wang Hao meditated and rested in the tree house. Then he officially began to search for those Bodhisattva snakes with a shameless sword, and Wangcai followed closely.


    It may be that without the suppression of the big eagle, the Bodhisattva snake without natural enemies began to multiply wildly. Before long, Wang Hao killed several Bodhisattva snakes.


    He originally wanted to keep these Bodhisattva snakes and only take their snake crown blood to practice martial arts, but who thought these Bodhisattva snakes were so crazy and violent that he couldn''t accept them at all. But Wang Hao had to kill them.


    Take several Bodhisattva snakes several feet long back to the camp, and Wang Hao begins to deal with them.


    Although he mainly needs snake crown blood, he will not give up snake meat and snake blood.


    Snake crown blood itself is also a kind of snake blood. Naturally, the blood of other parts also has some effects of snake crown blood, but the effect is weak at most.


    It can''t hold the blood in other parts. There''s so much blood!


    It''s enough to add up to one share of snake crown blood, so eating a whole Bodhisattva snake is equivalent to getting two copies of snake crown blood, and the snake meat can also be used to satisfy hunger.


    As for the toxicity mentioned by the hunter, Wang Hao didn''t pay attention at all, because that kind of toxicity is a special substance that can assist in cultivating the Dragon elephant Prajna skill.


    As long as you cultivate the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, you can completely refine this toxicity so that it will not damage yourself.


    "The snake blood of the Bodhisattva snake is really strong. It''s so obvious that only one share of the snake crown blood can have such an effect. I''m afraid you can use a hundred Bodhisattva snakes to cultivate the first level of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill!"


    After swallowing a portion of snake crown blood, Wang Hao began to exercise his internal strength according to the method of dragon elephant Prajna skill to stimulate and quench the muscles, bones, blood and flesh.


    The Dragon elephant Prajna skill, originally known for its slow cultivation speed, soared countless times with the blessing of snake crown blood, which soon made Wang Hao make significant progress in the cultivation of dragon elephant Prajna skill.


    Now he finally understood why the Bodhisattva snake became extinct in Tianzhu. This effect is too powerful.


    As long as there is enough Bodhisattva snake as the supply, you can complete the first part of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill within half a year and become a super first-class strongman.


    Even because the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is an external skill, practitioners can fight against the experts in the master''s realm.


    In the face of this temptation, it''s strange that those Tianzhu people are not cruel.


    Wang Hao is practicing martial arts here at ease, but he doesn''t know that the outside world has fallen apart because of him.


    First, 9527 escorted the account book back to the capital secretly and handed it to Zhao Fengxue. Zhao Fengxue met with Lu weilou directly. Finally, they even alerted the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Mingde.


    Emperor Mingde was furious when he read the account books and immediately ordered east hall to take full charge of the matter and arrest all major criminals. He has the right to kill first and then speak.


    Then there was a bloody storm, which not only killed people in the hall, but also implicated many people in the local area. The prisons of all government offices were almost filled.


    It even spread to the Jianghu. Many small sects were destroyed overnight.


    This time, the east hall was in the limelight, but at the same time, they also knew how to be measured. Although they killed many officials, they did not touch the foundation of Confucianism.


    After all, Confucianism is now an incomparable behemoth, and even the Ming royal family are afraid of it, let alone the East Hall.


    If you really annoy Confucianism and pop up several old monsters of congenital grand master level to walk around the East Hall, the east hall can become the dust of history.


    Although it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones, the Confucianism still suffered a lot from this incident. What''s more, the evidence is conclusive and accounts for the great righteousness. Even if they want to fight back, they don''t have a suitable excuse.


    This makes them hate the Ming royal family, Dongchang and Wang Hao even more!


    Based on the details of Confucianism, we naturally got the details of Wang Hao at the first time, and sent experts to track him down.


    It''s a pity that Wang Hao is now practicing martial arts in the mountains. In addition, when he went south, Yi Rong refitted, leaving no trace. Even if they dug three feet into the ground, they couldn''t find a clue.

 Chapter 109

    "Must really go to the Mountain Gate in a daze again?"


    Abbess Qingmiao, the current leader of Hengshan sect, looked helplessly at the last empty Futon in front of her.


    This little apprentice is her favorite, but she seems to have changed since she sneaked out and came back half a year ago. She doesn''t do morning classes every day. She just stands at the gate of the mountain in a daze. It''s like this every day, rain or shine.


    What''s more, the girl didn''t keep shaving her hair, but kept it. What''s the idea? Why don''t you say more?


    "I''m not waiting for the hateful boy. I''ve been waiting at the mountain gate every day for more than half a year. It''s about to become a watchman stone!"


    Dingyi said with resentment. He hated Wang Hao so much that his teeth itched.


    The faces of her three nuns are also very ugly. They must have grown up and loved them very much. But now the cabbage that has been raised for many years has been arched by a wild boar and stole the girl''s heart. How can they not be angry?


    "Did you find any clues about the sword technique?"


    Nun Qingmiao''s face was also not good-looking, but it was not easy to talk about it, so she began to change the topic and turned the topic to the set of foundation building sword skills.


    "No, there is no news about that set of swordsmanship in the Jianghu, not even similar ones. It seems that it was not created by our Central Plains sect, but judging from the number of swordsmanship methods, it is undoubtedly our Central Plains martial arts. The disciple guessed that it may be owned by a hidden sect.


    The uncle in Dingzhen''s mouth is Wang Hao, the killer of the blood clothes building hated by Confucianism. He disappeared more than half a year ago. According to the information obtained by his disciples, it seems that in addition to the Confucianism and the imperial court trying to find Wang Hao, the people of the sun moon cult are also looking for him. "


    Calm and quiet, who was in charge of this matter, looked puzzled and confused. It was obvious that she had not understood the secret up to now.


    "If you can''t find it, you won''t let the Confucianists connect the sword technique with Wang Hao, so that Dingzhen and my Hengshan sect will suffer another disaster."


    Abbess Qingmiao nodded and felt a little relieved.


    At the same time, Ding Zhen, who was standing at the gate of Hengshan Mountain, stroked a white wolf beside him and said to himself, "Da Bai, why don''t you say uncle comes to see us yet! And the colored dog. Its baby dog is about to be born. Don''t come and have a look. "


    "Woo woo!"


    The White Wolf seemed to feel the loss of his master. He lowered his head, stretched out his tongue and licked Dingzhen''s jade hand as comfort.


    Compared with more than half a year ago, the female white wolf is much larger. Even if she squats, she will be a head taller than a real horse.


    The female white wolf''s belly is high and swollen. She is obviously pregnant. Needless to say, she must be Wangcai''s pup.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!"


    The shrill scream echoed in the valley, accompanied by fierce fighting. When you fixed your eyes, the scene in the valley was frightening.


    I saw a burly man with a height of ten feet, a fine bare upper body and only a tiger skin around his waist, fighting with a golden Python ten feet long and as thick as a water tank with a big sword.


    The strength of both sides was extremely terrible, and the whole valley seemed to tremble under the bombardment of that powerful strength.


    The burly man is Wang Hao who has practiced for more than half a year.


    Facing the prehistoric beast in front of him, Wang Hao did not show weakness. He held his sword and hit it hard. The internal strength of each sword was like an erupting volcano. It burst incomparably, causing heavy damage to the golden python.


    For more than half a year, Wang Hao swallowed an unknown number of Bodhisattva serpents and almost wiped out the Bodhisattva serpents in the mountain forest. The golden Python in front of him is the snake king of Bodhisattva serpents, the most powerful existence.


    He had fought with the snake king many times. At first, he was beaten and fled, and even nearly died several times. Until the Dragon elephant Prajna skill broke through recently, he had the capital to face each other.


    This time, Wang Hao didn''t want to kill each other with his shameless sword, but to wear out the golden Python and create a chance to kill with one blow.


    Yes, just tired!


    The endurance of snakes is usually not very good, especially in fierce battle. The endurance of Bodhisattva snake is even worse. Its own danger mainly lies in its own speed and terrible toxicity.


    However, these two points are basically useless in front of Wang Hao. He has now reached the early stage of the peak of electro-optic cultivation step by step. With all his efforts, he can step 14 feet in one step and compete with each other for speed.


    In addition, although the valley here is not small, it is not much larger than the size of the golden python. It can''t give full play to its speed advantage at all, so its strength is discounted.


    As for the most troublesome poison, it''s not a big deal for Wang Hao. With his current practice of the later stage of the golden bell mask and his practice of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, he can almost ignore it as long as he doesn''t inject a large amount of poison into his body.


    So now the competition is endurance!


    It happened that in the last month, he specially excavated medicinal materials in the nearby mountains and made a large portion of medicinal food to drink. He could last at least a whole day in such a fierce battle.


    There is no way to trouble like this.


    The Bodhisattva serpent itself is powerful, and its physical defense is comparable to refined iron. Now the scale armor defense of the snake king is comparable to refined steel.


    The shameless sword in his hand is not enough to break this layer of defense. Although Ziwei soft sword is sharp and unparalleled, it is too soft after all. The sword body is difficult to carry too much strength and is not good at breaking armor.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he still can''t perfectly control the purple micro soft sword, which has the risk of hurting himself, so he can only choose this tactic.


    With a large amount of medicinal food swallowed in his body, Wang Hao fought with the snake king for a whole day and finally paralyzed him.


    After determining that the snake king was really paralyzed, Wang Hao didn''t dare to hesitate. He rushed up and pulled out the purple soft sword at his waist and stabbed it into his brain along the eyes of the snake king.


    When the key was pierced, the snake king broke out again. His huge body shook violently. Wang Hao couldn''t avoid being pulled to the stone wall hundreds of feet away, and his whole body was inlaid.


    The death explosion of the snake king was very terrible, almost exceeding his own strength limit, which broke most of Wang Hao''s bones and suffered heavy damage to his internal organs. As for the shameless sword in his hand, it also broke to the ground.


    This shameless sword is finally dead!


    It was the brain marrow that was pierced. Rao was the snake king with strong vitality, but he didn''t insist for long. Finally, he fell to the ground and lost his life.


    As for Wang Hao, whose body was inlaid on the stone wall on the other side, he jumped down from the stone wall after a long rest. As for the injury in his body, he has generally recovered.


    "It''s finally done!"


    Looking at the snake king who lost his life, Wang Hao breathed a sigh.


    It''s not easy to struggle for so long!


    Sitting on the ground, Wang Hao gasped and pulled out the attribute panel, because he found that the external practice Golden Bell mask, which had been stuck for a month, seemed to break through after just being seriously injured.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (92 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood force (40 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 1834


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill: Golden Bell Jar (10 / 100)


    Dragon elephant Prajna skill Chapter 1 (later stage of perfection)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (reaching the peak / superb)


    Bloody ten moves (60 / 100)


    Electro optic step by step (at the beginning of reaching the peak / superb)


    Thousand faces magic skill (mastery / perfection)


    His eyes first fell on the position of the golden bell jar. As expected, there was a change, from the original realm to the digital progress, just like the original change of the bloody ten style.


    This means that he has reached the real peak of the martial arts of external practice of the golden bell jar and walked out of his own path. At the moment, he is no weaker than Dharma, the original founder of external practice of the golden bell jar.


    Even with the blessing of nine turns of samsara, it has exceeded the original limit of the external practice golden bell jar.


    Like the ten forms of bloody battle, the external practice golden bell jar also enjoys ten times the potential blessing of the nine turns of samsara, which proves that the external practice golden bell jar still has a lot of room for improvement, at least in him.


    There is no new sword technique in the bloody ten moves, so there is no growth, but this is only in terms of data. In fact, he has made new achievements.


    He has been able to skillfully integrate the explosive force into the move of the two armies'' confrontation of the ten bloody battles. Although there are still many defects, he has multiplied the power of the move of the two armies'' confrontation of the ten bloody battles.


    It was with this move that the snake king lasted so long.


    Electro optic has made great progress step by step and reached the initial stage of reaching the peak. With all-out efforts, it can step 14 feet away step by step and seven feet step by step without damage.


    Compared with Qianmian Kung Fu, there is no progress, because if you want to reach the peak, you have to cultivate true Qi, which Wang Hao can''t do for the time being.


    The most important thing is the progress of dragon elephant Prajna skill!


    The Dragon elephant Prajna skill is really powerful, especially the ability to quickly practice the first chapter without damage with the help of Bodhisattva snake.


    In the past half a year, by swallowing countless Bodhisattva serpents, the progress of dragon elephant Prajna skill has been made by leaps and bounds. Today, it has reached the late stage of Huajin in the first chapter, that is, the so-called fourth level.


    In fact, the layering of dragon elephant Prajna skill is the division of mastery and perfection in the Wulin of the Central Plains, but the Dragon elephant Prajna skill came from Tianzhu and only spread to the grassland.


    The level of humanities here is not as prosperous as that in the Central Plains, so there is a simple stratification. There are 13 layers of dragon elephant Prajna skill, which actually means the same thing.


    In fact, there is little correlation between the upper, middle and lower chapters of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, because the cultivation objectives are completely different. It is not too much to say that the three skills are combined, so there are so many layers.


    Moreover, people are indeed separated and have their own names.


    The first part is called Tianlong eight Dharma Sutra. It mainly cultivates eight moves and uses internal strength to harden the body. It is a pure external skill martial arts, which is similar to practicing the golden bell jar outside.


    The second part is called the divine image immeasurable Sutra. It mainly cultivates the innate Qi and is used to enhance the physical strength. It can be called invincible in the world.


    The second part is called Vajra Prajna Sutra. It records a set of Dharma mantras. When cultivating, practitioners only need to chant mantras and understand the mysteries with their heart.


    The combination of these three martial arts is the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, and Wang Hao is about to complete the first chapter of the eight Heavenly Dragon Sutras of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill.


    The most important point is that the cultivation of dragon elephant Prajna skill is the most important foundation. If the body is stronger before cultivation, the effect will be stronger after cultivation. It is a mode of proportional growth on the original basis.


    It happened that Wang Hao had almost reached the top of the external practice golden bell jar. Coupled with his unique talent and extremely strong physical body, he could cultivate such strong power.


    Of course, this is mainly because of the ten times blessing of the nine turns of samsara, which makes his upper limit much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Otherwise, if you are like ordinary people, even if you have a strong foundation, you can cultivate 10000 Jin of strength at most at this stage in the first part. This is the upper limit of each other''s qualification.


    Wang Hao''s upper limit is too high. The cultivation of dragon elephant Prajna skill is just to accelerate the speed to this upper limit.


    In the past half a year, with the cultivation of dragon elephant Prajna skill, the strength of blood vessels has almost increased explosively, from the original 9:00 to 40:00, more than tripled, and the body shape has been raised again, reaching a giant of 10 feet.


    In fact, he is quite dissatisfied with this height, because the one foot of Xiaoao world is two meters and five, that is to say, he is now a height of 250, which is unlucky.


    However, with the growth of body shape, the strength in the same realm has also increased a lot.


    Originally, a little blood force was equivalent to 900 Jin, but now it has reached 1000 Jin.


    In other words, the blood force of 40:00 at the moment is equivalent to the force of 40000 Jin, which is very terrible.


    You should know that even if some gifted external skill experts practice external skills to the top, they can have up to 10000 Jin of power, but now they have 40000 Jin of power, which is four times the maximum limit of others.


    And that''s not his limit!


    The reincarnation nine turn skill is indeed worthy of the world shaking skill of the same type as Pangu.


    Of course, this amazing progress is not to say that the external practice of golden bell jar is not as good as the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, but their emphases are different.


    The external practice of the golden bell jar is mainly to harden the skin film and focus on the ability to fight. In the last few days, you can become a King Kong.


    The Dragon elephant Prajna skill focuses on the quenching of muscles and bones, focuses on improving strength, and is most closely related to the power of blood, so it drives the power of blood to be greatly improved.


    In modern terms, the two are different majors. They are not catchy and there is no comparability at all.


    "If you swallow the snake king today, the first part of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill will be completely completed."


    After rubbing his hands, Wang Haoxing''s eyes were full of fire and stared at the huge body of the snake king, especially the huge snake crown three feet in size. His saliva was almost flowing out.


    This is a super tonic for cultivating dragon elephant Prajna skill part I!

 Chapter 110

    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (92 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood force (50 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 1834


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill: Golden Bell Jar (10 / 100)


    Dragon elephant Prajna skill Chapter 1 (10 / 100)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (reaching the peak / superb)


    Bloody ten moves (60 / 100)


    Electro optic step by step (at the beginning of reaching the peak / superb)


    Thousand faces magic skill (mastery / perfection)


    Looking at the new property panel, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction while picking his teeth.


    After spending a whole day eating the meat of the snake king and his belt, the Dragon elephant Prajna skill was raised to the limit of the previous chapter as expected, and a progress bar appeared, just like practicing the golden bell jar outside.


    With the breakthrough of dragon elephant Prajna skill part I, the body strength and blood force have increased. The strength has increased by 10000 Jin. Up to now, it has a huge force of 50000 Jin, which is very terrible.


    The strength of blood has also been increased to 50 points, which greatly strengthens the recovery of the body.


    Just


    "What is this? "Humanoid self-propelled bulb?"


    Wang Hao looked at the faint golden light on his skin, and his heart was quite tangled.


    I don''t know whether the snake king''s blood has changed or what. A new substance appears in his body, which has a stronger auxiliary effect on the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, but it also has the performance of side effects.


    To be exact, this material reacts with the leather membrane quenched from the external practice golden bell jar, which improves the defense of the leather membrane several times. Now he can completely ignore the divine soldiers of thousands of refined steel, even those very close to thousands of refined steel.


    This progress is not small, but the visual effect is a little pit!


    In the dark environment, only the skin is in a state of golden light, but when exposed to strong light, such as sunlight, the golden light becomes bright, making the whole body seem to be shrouded in a layer of light golden halo.


    "Wangcai, what are you looking for?"


    Taking his eyes back from his skin, Wang Hao looked at Wangcai who was still wandering in the valley and wondered.


    This guy has been wandering around the valley since he digested a small part of the king snake meat half an hour ago. He has been sniffing with his nose, as if looking for something.


    "Woof, woof!"


    After a while, Wangcai seemed to have determined something. He shouted in front of a stone wall that collapsed because of the previous battle and motioned Wang Hao to come and have a look.


    "Isn''t this the cave of the snake king before? Is there a baby in it? "


    Seeing the mountain wall collapsed into a pile of rubble, Wang Hao moved in his heart and hurried to dig it.


    With a huge force of 50000 kg, it can be called a humanoid crane. Although the stones collapsed due to the previous battle were huge, he cleaned them out one by one, and soon a cave full of fishy smell appeared in front of him.


    "Woo woo!"


    Wang Hao was so affected by the smell that Wangcai shouted low. He quickly picked up his tail and ran to the other end of the valley, afraid to get close.


    Although the awakening of blood power strengthens its sense of smell, it is also a big disadvantage.


    When it comes to pungent taste, it will be more sensitive and uncomfortable, so it can only stay away from it.


    Wang Hao didn''t force Wangcai either. He lit a dead tree branch outside to make a torch, and found two flexible leaves to crush and plug his nostrils. When everything was ready, he entered the cave.


    "Snake egg? No, it''s snake king''s egg! "


    As soon as you walk into the cave, the first thing you see is two giant eggs in a pit. They are real giant eggs, three or four feet in size, and can accommodate the next curled up adult.


    Needless to say, this must be the snake egg of the snake king. Only that size can lay such a huge egg.


    "It''s going to happen now!"


    Looking at the two giant eggs in front of him, Wang Hao''s eyes were bright.


    As a "Four Haves" newcomer in a new era, we naturally know the correctness of the road of sustainable development.


    For more than half a year, he didn''t want to get the snake eggs of Bodhisattva snake to cultivate from an early age, but he tried several times and finally failed.


    It''s not that we can''t hatch the snake eggs, but that the hatched little snake can''t be raised at all. After more than half a year''s observation, we can determine the internal reason.


    After hatching, the little snake needs the adult Bodhisattva snake to spit out a special venom to baptize it. The characteristics of this venom are very strange, and the retention time is very short, so it can''t be obtained and preserved at all. Finally, Wang Hao can only choose to give up.


    However, after some research, he was also able to determine that the special venom could strengthen the resistance and immunity of the little snake and make it stronger to survive.


    In short, the newly born snake is too weak to adapt to the external environment and die quickly.


    But the two snake eggs are different. With this huge volume, they are absolutely strong enough to survive the weak period at birth.


    The most important thing is that he can help the little snake in the two snake eggs wake up!


    As long as you awaken the power of blood, no matter what immunity deficiency it is, even the congenital deficiency can be corrected.


    Judging from the physical strength of the previous snake king, the little guys in the two snake eggs will not be weak enough to withstand the impact of blood force awakening at the beginning.


    "In the future, master Hao, the cultivation of my little brothers depends on you!"


    After patting two snake eggs, Wang Hao was very satisfied with the harvest.


    The wild Bodhisattva snake is arrogant and violent, and the possibility of taking it is too low. Therefore, it is best to contact and cultivate it from an early age. At that time, coupled with the closeness of blood force, it is possible to take it completely.


    But the growth defect of Bodhisattva snake in its infancy limits this way. Fortunately, the snake eggs of these two snake kings make everything possible.


    Turning his eyes away from the two snake eggs, Wang Hao began to look at the cave carefully.


    The cave is really not small. It is tens of feet around. The strangest thing is that there are still traces of sharp tools around. Although those traces are very light, they can be distinguished. Obviously, they have been artificially expanded.


    This means that people lived here before the snake king occupied it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao suddenly thought of an old man Jin who only heard his name but didn''t see him - Zhen ¡¤ seeking defeat alone, or the first generation of seeking defeat alone.


    This mountain area can be described as the nest of Bodhisattva snakes. There are countless Bodhisattva snakes, which are extremely dangerous. Ordinary people can''t survive here. Even the strong masters don''t have that ability.


    If Wang Hao had not practiced strong external skills, awakened the power of blood, had amazing recovery power, and knew a lot of medical skills, he could not survive here.


    Looking at the characters in Mr. Jin''s works, only the big man who seeks defeat alone can live here in his old age.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao quickly searched the cave carefully and finally found the existence of handwriting on a relatively flat cave wall.


    Unfortunately, after years of erosion, the handwriting on it has become blurred and can''t be recognized, but judging from the trace, it should be written with a long sword or sword Qi.


    Needless to say, this must be the last words left by the big man of the early generation!


    After groping under the cave wall, I also found several lines of handwriting. I think this is where the swords were stored. Yang Guo''s dark iron Epee sword in the era of divine carving should be obtained from here.


    "No wonder I''ve traveled all over this mountain area and haven''t found my former residence. It turned out that it was occupied by the snake king."


    With a sigh, Wang Hao finally solved his doubts.


    Although he didn''t think much about the old man''s former residence, Wang Hao searched when hunting Bodhisattva snake, but after more than half a year, he didn''t find any trace.


    It turned out that he was occupied by the snake king. No wonder he didn''t find it before.


    "Xiaomengmeng, turn on the treasure hunt function to find out if there are treasures or martial arts scripts here."


    Although he didn''t hold much hope, Wang Hao decided to work hard. What if he found any treasure?


    Anyway, this kind of small-scale search can consume up to ten points of Qi and fortune. Lord Hao has a little savings now and can afford it!


    "Uncle, you think too much. There are no treasures left here. Instead, there is a rotten skeleton three feet deep on the ground under your feet. From the residual sword meaning, it should be the one who sought defeat alone in the early generation!"


    Xiaomengmeng quickly responded. Obviously, she didn''t find any treasure, but she also pointed out a message.


    "What!"


    Wang Hao was surprised and hurriedly moved away. He looked at the original flat ground and bowed with his hands folded.


    "Senior, I didn''t mean to disturb you. Don''t blame me!"


    This is not because he believes in ghosts and gods, but a respect for this Wulin elder.


    After all, this is the first king of Kings written by master Jin!


    Glancing around again, Wang Hao picked up the two snake eggs one by one and walked out of the cave. Then he completely collapsed the cave mouth to avoid being disturbed by someone or beast.


    After doing this, Wang Hao found a lot of ivy and made two big pockets. He wrapped the two snake king eggs tightly, one behind his back and the other in front of his chest. He turned his head and looked at the tree house where he had lived for more than half a year, and finally stepped out.


    The cultivation goal of this time has been achieved, and the Bodhisattva snake in the surrounding mountains has been almost extinct by him. Even if there are fish that have escaped the net, it will not become a climate.


    Also, the Eggshells of the two snake king eggs are quite hard and comparable to rocks, so Wang Hao can move forward freely and quickly. Within an hour, he came to the edge of the mountain area.


    He found a stream and took a good bath. Then Wang Hao changed his tiger skin skirt at his waist and changed into the last set of clothes he had made in front of the mountain.


    For more than half a year, because he had to often fight with the Bodhisattva snake, the clothes he brought in were damaged quickly, and finally he had to cover the key with a tiger skin.


    It''s coming out of the mountain now. Naturally, we can''t make do with it any more, otherwise we have to be surrounded as savages.


    Everything was cleaned up. Wang Hao was about to go out of the mountains and forests, but he suddenly seemed to think of something. He stepped and thought about getting some dust on the ground, wiping it on his face and arms, covering the golden light on his skin.


    Wang Hao didn''t step out until he couldn''t see the golden light on his skin.

 Chapter 111

    After some refitting, Wang Hao came to Xiangyang City. First, he found a reputable escort agency and sent the two snake eggs sealed in a large box to Fuwei escort agency in Fuzhou. Then he found a restaurant to eat and drink.


    Along with a letter sent to Fuwei escort agency, Lin Zhennan will naturally send it to Taohua island.


    "How many do you know Gu?"


    Wang Hao, who was eating and drinking, frowned slightly and turned to the side table. He had been secretly looking at several of his people from time to time. From the weapon he put aside, it should be all Jianghu people.


    And the other party''s eyes always have a kind of malice. Obviously, the comer is not good.


    "Your surname is Gu?"


    Several Jianghu people looked at Wang Hao''s face carefully again. Seeing that his handsome appearance was really very different from the target, they apologized and saluted: "sorry, Mr. Gu, we just looked at your body like an old friend before. I''m really sorry."


    "Oh? There are still people who look like me. They are as beautiful as a crown. Can you tell me who they are? I really want to see them! "


    Wang Hao''s heart moved and he looked narcissistic and surprised.


    Several Jianghu people could not help twitching. I''ve never seen such a shameless person!


    How can anyone praise himself so much these days?


    Although you are handsome, you can''t be so narcissistic!


    "It''s just that your body is similar to yours, and your appearance is not comparable to that of Mr. Gu. In case, excuse me!"


    Some Jianghu people couldn''t bear it, and they just ate almost, so they saluted with fists and left.


    "It seems that there was a lot of noise about what happened half a year ago!"


    Looking at the figure of several Jianghu people leaving, Wang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and probably understood what was going on.


    He had long expected that the account book given by Yang Jingzhong would bring great losses to Confucianism. Later, he would be jealous and chased.


    I also have the idea of avoiding the wind when I enter the mountains for more than half a year.


    After all, the power of Confucianism is too terrible. Even if you have thousands of faces, it is not foolproof. It is the safest to play a game and disappear.


    But I didn''t expect that after more than half a year, the storm still didn''t stop. Just as soon as I entered the city, I was watched by several Jianghu people.


    It seems that I am a celebrity in the Jianghu now!


    "It''s a pity that the transformation ability of Qianmian divine skill is limited, and it can suppress the body shape by one foot at most."


    Looking down at his body, Wang Hao sighed and felt a little distressed.


    The first step of the thousand face skill is to be able to control the joint gap and some cartilage, and change the body shape and face slightly under the power operation.


    The thousand faceted divine skill, which is well versed in the realm, goes further, controlling the viscera and avoiding the enemy''s attack.


    At this step, you can only change your body shape slightly. Previously, because of the cultivation of dragon elephant Prajna skill, your height has increased sharply to one foot. Even if you try your best to resist the thousand face skill, your height can only be reduced to nine feet.


    There are a few people in the world who can grow to nine feet tall. They are very eye-catching. No wonder they are watched by those Jianghu people.


    Also, he made a handsome face of Gu Tian this time. At the same time, he bought some rouge powder for further modification after entering the city. Only then did he not be seen by the other party, otherwise there would be a big war.


    Wang Hao is not afraid of fighting, but if he exposes his identity, he will be in trouble. Who knows if Confucianism will jump out of several old monsters to hunt down at that time.


    The most important thing is that now she has become a famous person in the Jianghu. Dongfang Bai Na Niu must also know. If that girl comes to hunt down her in person, it will be even more troublesome.


    You should know that in the first month when she entered the mountain for cultivation, the system heard that the girl broke through to the master''s realm the day after tomorrow, and she broke through with external skills, breeding innate Qi from outside to inside.


    This type of cultivator has extremely strong combat power, and it''s really hard to run with his own strength.


    So this disguise is very necessary.


    After eating well and drinking enough, Wang Hao packed a dish of wine and vegetables, and then found a carriage for the coachman to drive north.


    When he got out of Xiangyang City and came to a dense forest, Wang Hao got out of the car, took down the packaged wine and vegetables, and sent the coachman back.


    Although the coachman didn''t understand Wang Hao''s practice, he didn''t ask much and went straight back to Xiangyang City.


    After all, my guest, you are very generous. You just need to send it ten miles outside the city. You can earn one or two silver in half an hour. This kind of good business is rare.


    After confirming that the coachman had gone far, Wang Hao picked up the big bamboo basket containing wine and vegetables and walked into the nearby dense forest. Soon, an eight foot big dog ran out of the deep forest and intimately circled around Wang Hao. A pair of dog eyes stared directly at the basket containing wine and vegetables.


    This is the wealth that follows Wang Hao out of the mountain.


    Wang Hao ate a good meal himself. Naturally, he will bring one for this guy.


    Bring out the wine and vegetables in the basket and put them on the ground for Wangcai to eat by himself. Wang Hao sat on a stone with the jar of wine and thought about where to go next.


    In Xiangyang City, he inquired about a lot of news in all aspects over the past six months. As expected, the incident he made six months ago had a great impact, even some ordinary people have heard of it.


    It is said that at the beginning, tens of thousands of officials were directly beheaded. Those involved were sent to prison or exiled. Confucianism will not let go of him as a key figure after such a great loss.


    What''s more, there is a strange rumour in the Jianghu. It is said that the Wuyue sword sect had received the news that the traitor Yang Jingzhong was going to flee to the grassland and jointly pursued it. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by Wang Hao and finally let Yang Jingzhong escape into the alien forces on the grassland.


    At the beginning of hearing this rumor, Wang Hao was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Needless to think, this wonderful rumor must have something to do with Yue buqun''s hypocrite. Even the Wuyue sword sect may have participated in it, at least contributing to the flames.


    Although Wang Hao was angry about Yue buqun and even the Wuyue sword sect, he didn''t take it to heart. After all, it was only a small trouble. The real big trouble was Confucianism.


    Yang Jingzhong once said that Confucianism is divided into eight factions with strict structure, and the core members have high martial arts. Only those marginal members will be sent to the imperial court as officials.


    Therefore, even if those officials in the imperial court are cut down, it is at most painful for Confucianism, but it will not hurt the foundation.


    Therefore, the case half a year ago did not cause much loss to Confucianism. On the contrary, it angered Confucianism and made him chased and killed all over the world.


    "No, I still have to go back to Beijing."


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Hao finally decided to go to the capital.


    Although samsara jiuzhuan Gong gave him ten times the potential and made him a real invincible hand at the same level, it was also a shackle.


    If he can''t perfect the cultivation of ten times his potential, that is, raise the blood force to 100 points, he can''t break through to the next level.


    However, the first part of the external practice of golden bell jar and dragon elephant Prajna skill has reached the top. Although he can still be improved because of ten times his potential, he doesn''t have a clue at the moment.


    For this reason, we can only ask an elder. In his impression, old Chu is a very qualified elder.


    "It''s best to see if you can get on-line with the East Hall and even the Ming royal family and get shelter for the time being. As long as you practice in the master''s realm, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Determined, Wang Hao saw that Wangcai had swallowed up the dishes, so he set out immediately.


    Along the way, in order to avoid revealing his whereabouts as much as possible, Wang Hao basically walked in the mountains and woods. Although he took many detours, he arrived in the capital ten days later.


    He hired a carriage outside the capital to take him into the city.


    Sitting in the carriage, his tall body didn''t seem very prominent, coupled with his handsome appearance after changing face, so he didn''t find anything strange by the soldiers who were guarding at the gate of the city and entered the capital smoothly.


    "This tunnel entrance is too pit!"


    Endure the smell into the thatched room of a restaurant, lift the floor and enter the channel below.


    As a major killer organization, in addition to the official headquarters, there is also a huge underground network, almost leading to all parts of the capital.


    This is what Zhao Fengxue told him after confirming that he would inherit the blood wind hall, and this is one of the entrances.


    It happened that the time when Wang Hao returned to the capital was approaching the end of the year. What''s more, Zhao Fengxue got the account summary of Tangkou in the past two years today.


    Last year, I was busy dealing with Wang Hao, so I didn''t read last year''s account summary. I plan to read it together this year. Anyway, it''s just a formality.


    Only when I saw the number on the bill, my eyes were staring at the boss.


    "Liu pangzi, are you writing something wrong?"


    Throw the account book onto the table. Zhao Fengxue looked up expressionless and looked at the steward Liu in front. The accounts of their Xuefeng hall were managed by this guy, who was also his confidant. Otherwise, he would not have entrusted such an important thing to him.


    The fat Liu did well in previous years, but what''s the ghost of this year''s account?


    In the past, the maximum annual expenditure was 8.9 million Liang, but this year it jumped to more than 7 million Liang, nearly 8 million Liang.


    This not only hollowed out their hundreds of years of accumulation in Xuefeng hall, but also owed 1 million liang of debt to Deshun medicine hall.


    This makes him very confused!


    He doesn''t doubt that this fat Liu is playing corruption. Even in corruption, he can''t make such exaggerated and stupid accounts.


    Obviously, there are other inside stories!


    "That''s right! It''s 7.93 million taels, of which 7 million taels are used to buy medicinal materials in Deshun medicine hall. Every expenditure is recorded by the. "


    Deacon Liu looked at Zhao Fengxue with the same puzzlement. He also stepped forward and turned the account book to a page, pointing to the expenditure details above for Zhao Fengxue to watch.


    "Why do you buy so many herbs?"


    Looking at the huge expenditure recorded on that page, Zhao Fengxue only felt that her blood pressure began to rise.


    Although their Xuefeng hall purchases a batch of medicinal materials every year, they are also distributed according to needs. Where do they need to buy so many!


    That''s enough for dinner!


    "Didn''t you send a message to 9527 last year to try your best to meet the requirements of young Lord Wang Hao? These medicinal materials are used to make medicinal meals for little Lord Wang Hao, and his subordinates have specially asked Li Dazui. The supplied medicinal materials are used by little Lord Wang Hao without any waste. "


    Deacon Liu was very wronged and explained that he was really doing things according to Zhao Fengxue''s instructions, and he also knew Zhao Fengxue''s overbearing nature, so even if the money in the final account was spent, he also wanted to find a way to credit 1 million liang of debt in Deshun medicine hall.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhao Fengxue turned her head and stared at 9527 standing behind her.


    "My subordinates have been doing things according to the instructions of the hall leader, but there is something strange about it. Li Dazui should know something."


    9527 with a long sword in his arms is still a cold male god. Even in the face of the glare of his immediate boss, he still maintains a calm and calmly tells his own analysis.


    Zhao Fengxue''s face turned black and ordered 9527: "go and find Li Dazui, and the boy with the sledgehammer and fengrou."


    He always felt that it was not that simple, and he also remembered that his son Zhao dachui once said that Wang Hao''s appetite was amazing. When he led Wang Hao to Fengxue hall for the first time, it seemed that his daughter Zhao fengrou wanted to tell something.


    This makes him feel that he has overlooked a very important thing, which is the key to unlock this strange expenditure.


    The ruthless male god 9527 was very efficient. After a while, he found Zhao Dashui, Li Dazui and Zhao fengrou.

 Chapter 112

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you calling us here?"


    As soon as Zhao dachui came in, he put himself on a chair, and his whole body collapsed, looking very lazy.


    In contrast, Li Dazui and Zhao fengrou seem to have guessed something. They look a little nervous and strange.


    "As a father, I remember you said that the boy Wang Hao can eat very well. How much can he eat?"


    Shen Ning sat on the chair. Zhao Fengxue glanced at the three people in front of him one by one, and finally fell on his son Zhao sledgehammer.


    This boy has been with Wang Hao for the longest time. He should know more.


    "It''s really delicious. Specifically, it''s like the top banquet there. The boy can eat more than 90 tables at one time. What, what''s the problem?"


    Rubbing his chin, Zhao dachui gave a general summary. It''s not a secret thing. It doesn''t need to be kept secret.


    But he was a little puzzled. Although Wang Hao''s appetite was terrible, he could not afford to support the family of Fengxue hall.


    In addition, Wang Hao stayed in Fengxue hall for only one month. Even if he can eat well, how much can he eat?


    "See for yourself!"


    Zhao Fengxue irritably throws the account book to Zhao sledgehammer. It''s called regret in her heart!


    This time, he really lost a lot. Not only did he lose the hundreds of years of Xuefeng hall, but also the 4 million Liang he won from Fu Lin''s four halls and the dividend this year.


    That''s not enough. I owe the Deshun medicine hall a million liang of foreign debt.


    What a big pit!


    Suspiciously, he took over the account book thrown by his father. Zhao Da Chui looked through it. When he saw the medicine and food expenditure, his expression immediately became very strange.


    "Dad, you can''t take medicine to feed that guy!"


    At the moment, Zhao Da Chui''s eyes to his father are full of respect. He is really a fierce man full of trench gas!


    Hearing this, Li Dazui knew it for a long time, so he looked calm, but Zhao fengrou''s pretty face began to twitch, and his eyes looked at his father with more sympathy.


    As early as the day she brought Wang Hao here, she expected such a disaster. She just didn''t expect that her father was so strong that she even used medicated diet to raise the boy, and it seems that she used first-class medicated diet.


    It''s inhuman!


    "I remember that I said to prepare a medicinal diet for the boy every day. Is this the amount of a medicinal diet?"


    Zhao Fengxue once again turned her head and glared at the cold male god 9527. She used to think that the boy was quick, but today she found that the boy was also a huge pit!


    9527 did not speak, but turned his sharp eyes to Li Dazui, who had never spoken.


    At the beginning, he went down according to Zhao Fengxue''s original words, and there was no possibility of making mistakes, so the problem must be on Li Dazui''s side.


    The eyes of everyone in the hall turned to Li Dazui in unison, making Li Dazui sweat.


    "Hall leader, Li also makes a medicinal meal every day according to your instructions, but this one is a little heavy."


    Swallowed saliva, Li big mouth hardened his scalp and explained.


    Although he had already made some preparations in his heart, he still felt great pressure to face Zhao Fengxue, his immediate boss.


    "How big is it?"


    Zhao Fengxue asked coldly, even with a killing opportunity in his tone.


    He also saw that the problem lies in the link of Li Dazui. In his opinion, it is likely that the old boy has made some kind of despicable deal with Wang Haoda and united to pit him.


    This makes him intolerable!


    "Li doesn''t dare to say, but I''ll bring him the pot for cooking medicinal meals. Let you have a look in person. Bring it up! "


    Li Dazui didn''t dare to tell the truth in person. He could only show the evidence and motioned to several chefs waiting outside to bring up the evidence.


    When he knew that Zhao Fengxue was clearing the account today, he knew that he couldn''t hide the original thing, so he made preparations in advance.


    Four strong chefs brought up a huge black pot. Zhao Fengxue looked at the big black pot in amazement. He was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses.


    "You mean you cooked the boy a medicinal diet with this thing last year?"


    Zhao Fengxue, who reacted, trembled and pointed to the big pot that can let several people take a bath. Is his uncle''s really for people?


    Even Zhao dachui and Zhao fengrou, who knew something about Wang Hao''s appetite, were stunned. The big pot was beyond their imagination. I''m afraid they couldn''t get in unless the gate at the entrance was big enough!


    Looking at this super pot, they have a deeper understanding of Wang Hao''s appetite!


    Sure enough, it was an animal!


    Deacon Liu was also shocked. At the beginning, he just asked chef Li casually to make sure that the herbs were really used and were not embezzled and wasted. In addition, he didn''t care about 9527 orders.


    Moreover, he had previously thought that the hall leader Zhao Fengxue had any special consideration, so he didn''t ask. Who wants the truth.


    "You just cook the medicine for the boy and don''t report to me?"


    Zhao Fengxue, who responded, stared at chef Li with a grim look, and had the impulse to draw a sword and cut the bastard alive.


    Fortunately, I paid a lot of money and asked you from my daughter. Although I didn''t belong to the establishment of Xuefeng hall, I didn''t pay much.


    But I didn''t expect you to be a super pit. You broke him all at once!


    At the thought that the family wealth accumulated over the years has been exhausted and he still owes millions of liang of foreign debt, Zhao Fengxue has an old blood in her chest.


    "I reported to brother 9527!"


    Chef Li whispered an explanation and stopped talking, because he knew that his play was over today.


    At this time, the eyes of several people inside the hall once again turned to the cold male god 9527, and Zhao Fengxue even took a grim look.


    "He did, but I didn''t think too much!"


    The cold male god 9527 recalled and responded honestly. His face was still cold.


    But this simple and clear explanation made Zhao Fengxue''s blood pressure soar and almost burst his watch.


    "You... You are all a group of pit goods. You can pit me together!"


    Zhao Fengxue was so angry that she shivered and covered her chest. She felt pain here. The blood vessels on her forehead burst one by one. It was obvious that she was in a hurry.


    At this time, the bluestone floor under Zhao Fengxue suddenly burst into pieces. Zhao Fengxue, who was in poor physical condition, couldn''t respond. He was bitten by a dog and crushed by a large stone slab.


    "Dad!"


    Zhao fengrou was shocked and hurried to help her father up, while Zhao dachui and 9527 pulled out their long swords and focused on the alert.


    Li Dazui and Deacon Liu also quickly hid out. After all, they are both non combatants. It''s better not to stay and make trouble. In case they really fight, they will be honored.


    Just when everyone was on alert and careful, an extremely burly figure jumped out of the tunnel below, and then a familiar voice came from the smoke.


    "Oh! It''s all there! Hall leader, you are there too! I didn''t say that these secret passages of our blood wind hall had to be repaired. The opening mechanism just below was necrotic. I took the boss''s effort to open it. "


    Yes, it''s Wang Hao!


    Previously, he came directly to the underground of Xuefeng hall along that channel. Unfortunately, the mechanism opened at the end of the channel was in disrepair and necrotic for a long time, so he had to crack it violently.


    Fortunately, he now has 50000 Jin of divine power, coupled with explosive techniques, it is not difficult to break it with dozens of punches in an instant.


    "It''s you! You little bastard dare to come back! "


    As soon as Zhao Fengxue, who was holding the old waist, saw Wang Hao''s figure, a pair of old eyes were covered with blood, and his old face looked ferocious.


    It was this little bastard who ate all his money and owed a million liang of foreign debt.


    This one got a thousand dollars!


    If he hadn''t just flashed his waist, he would want to draw his sword immediately to look good on the little bastard.


    "Hall leader, what you said is wrong. I Wang Haosheng is from Xuefeng hall, and death is the ghost of Xuefeng hall. Xuefeng hall is my Wang Hao''s home. Why don''t you dare to come back?"


    Wang Hao responded wholeheartedly, completely ignoring Zhao Fengxue''s distorted old face and ferocious eyes.


    In fact, he expected Zhao Fengxue''s attitude when he came back this time. After all, after such a long time, the other party must have known about the medicated diet, and certainly would not give him a good face.


    However, it has been more than a year, and there has been a lot of anger. We should be able to communicate.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao didn''t know that Zhao Fengxue was too busy when clearing the accounts last year. He didn''t know the huge pit of medicinal diet until clearing the accounts this year.


    So now Zhao Fengxue is angry!


    "Hall leader, when I left, you said that as long as I broke through the super first-class cultivation and had master level strength, I would be the leader of Xuefeng hall. Look now..."


    Wang Hao rubbed his hands and felt a little excited.


    After all, this is one of the nine lobbies of the world''s first killer organization blood clothes building!


    "Get out!"


    When Zhao Fengxue, who was already in a hurry, heard this, the blood vessels on his forehead burst again, and his old eyes became completely red as blood.


    "Poof!"


    After the roar, the old blood held in the chest couldn''t help gushing out, and the man fell into a coma.


    "Dad! Are you okay? "


    Zhao fengrou, who was holding Zhao Fengxue, was in a hurry to transfer her internal power to her father to calm the chaotic Qi.


    Zhao Dashui and 9527 also hurried forward and tried their best to calm Zhao Fengxue''s anger with their own internal power.


    "Well! Did I say something wrong? "


    Wang Hao blinked and felt as if he had said something wrong.


    "Haozi, hurry to ask the landlord to come. My father is in a difficult situation at the moment."


    Suddenly, Zhao sledgehammer, who was sweating heavily, shouted to Wang Hao. Obviously, he couldn''t suppress Zhao Fengxue''s real Qi.


    After all, Zhao Fengxue is not only a master''s cultivation in the later stage, but also an old strong man who cultivates the meaning of sword. How concise the true Qi is, can it be suppressed by the three super first-class martial artists of Zhao dahammer.


    Even if the three are super first-class peaks, they are only one step away from the master''s realm the day after tomorrow.


    "Don''t bother, let me!"


    Wang Hao waved his hand in an atmosphere. He took a few steps and waved his palm. He hit Zhao Fengxue''s chest fiercely. Strong strength poured in and forcibly scattered the real Qi that wanted to go wild.


    However, although this method has remarkable effect, it also has side effects.


    "Poof!"


    Yu Jin bombarded Zhao Fengxue''s body and made him spew a big mouthful of blood again, but his consciousness also woke up.


    He noticed that the Qi in his body was confused and forced. Then he looked down at the big hand of the Pu fan printed on his chest, which was even more confused and forced.


    Naturally, he guessed with his mind that Wang Hao had just dispersed the Qi in his body, but even if he was in a coma and didn''t take the initiative to control it, the Qi in his body was not so easy to be dispersed.


    But now he was broken up by the boy''s palm. What situation has the boy''s strength reached at the moment!

 Chapter 113

    "You all go out. I have something important to talk with this boy!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Fengxue, who controlled the Qi in his body, waved his hand and motioned Zhao sledgehammer to withdraw, while his eyes stared at Wang Hao from beginning to end, with an incomparable dignified expression.


    Zhao fengrou opened her mouth and wanted to say something more, but when she saw her brother Zhao dachui shaking his head slightly, she withdrew from the hall and closed the door.


    Now only Wang Hao and Zhao Fengxue are left inside the hall.


    Caressing his aching waist, Zhao Fengxue found a chair and sat down. He first looked at the hole in the original position, and then looked at Wang Hao, who had a thick breath many times compared with last year. He was very moved.


    "I remember when you first came to the Xuefeng hall last year, you were only a third rate cultivation. Who would have thought that you would become a super first-class peak expert in more than a year, or an expert with success in cultivating external skills."


    Looking at Wang Hao who can bring some sense of danger to himself standing in front of him, Zhao Fengxue''s heart is extremely complex and shocking.


    Although he knew that Wang Hao''s talent was evil, he didn''t expect that the evil came to such an appalling situation.


    "I''ve had good luck these days. I''ve just had some adventures!"


    Wang Hao smiled modestly. He was really lucky.


    "Of course you are lucky, otherwise you would have been caught and cut by Confucian people for more than half a year."


    He rolled his eyes unhappily. Zhao Fengxue didn''t care much about the medicated diet.


    Although it''s painful to lose so much money, it''s also cost-effective to exchange for the existence of such a monster.


    After all, judging from the boy''s current performance, it is almost certain to become a congenital great master, and there may even be hundreds of sages.


    It''s understandable that such potential devils eat more


    Well, the boy doesn''t eat as much as usual.


    "Hall leader, is the limelight over now?"


    Seeing that Zhao Fengxue''s mood seems to have recovered, Wang Hao hurried to ask.


    Since he came out of the mountain, he only inquired about some widely circulated intelligence in Xiangyang City. He didn''t hear the real situation at all, so he was black eyed about it.


    "How could it be so easy?"


    He turned his eyes, then Zhao Fengxue became dignified and said in a deep voice: "the power of Confucianism is far more similar than all of us. This event is just a test of Confucianism by the holy master, and he has been prepared for it for a long time.


    So you can rest assured that as long as you are in the capital, our blood clothes building, even the East Hall, and even the holy emperor will protect you. Those old Confucian guys don''t dare to mess around. "


    "Just in the capital?"


    Wang Hao frowned slightly, but he heard another meaning in Zhao Fengxue''s words.


    You can be foolproof in the capital, but not outside the capital.


    In other words, the only place that the Ming royal family can absolutely control now is the capital, which is too poor for such a big Dynasty.


    "Yes, it can only be in the capital!"


    Zhao Fengxue sighed and felt helpless about this.


    Confucianism is an invincible existence in the Central Plains. If Confucianism is not divided into many factions and it is difficult to unite, how can they survive?


    "Hall leader, before his death, Yang Jingzhong said that the real goal of Confucianism this time is all members of the Ming royal family, including today''s emperor..."


    Wang Hao thought about it and decided to tell Yang Jingzhong the information he said that day, so that Zhao Fengxue could have a number in his heart. However, before he finished, he was interrupted by his wave.


    "Don''t put some words in the open, so there is room for relaxation, otherwise you will have to tear your face, which is not good for everyone."


    Shaking his head slightly, Zhao Fengxue obviously knows something about it.


    This side effect made Wang Hao stunned first, and then suddenly.


    Obviously, the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty also guessed some of the purposes of the Confucian plan. Although there is no substantive evidence, it is enough to have doubts about some things.


    Fortunately, because of Wang Hao''s intervention, they found a breakthrough from Yang Jingzhong, won the victory and lifted a crisis, otherwise they would be in trouble.


    "First, go to the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion and hide there for a few days. After a while, the east hall may summon you. Be ready."


    After pondering for a while, Zhao Fengxue had a plan in her heart and arranged Wang Hao''s itinerary for the next period of time.


    Now even the inside of the blood clothes building has become unsafe, and only the Cangwu pavilion where Chu Lao is located is most suitable for Wang Hao to hide.


    After all, although this is the capital, don''t expose Wang Hao''s whereabouts if you can''t expose it. At least it will take a while for them to make arrangements.


    Wang Hao didn''t say much. He nodded and agreed with Zhao Fengxue''s arrangement.


    After communicating with Zhao Fengxue for several hours, Wang Hao came out of the hall.


    Zhao fengrou, who has been guarding outside, glared at Wang Hao angrily, and then entered the hall with a long prepared medicine box to heal his father.


    9527 took a deep look at Wang Hao and silently followed him into the entrance of the hall and closed the gate again.


    One of his duties in the Xuefeng hall is to protect Zhao Fengxue. Especially now that Zhao Fengxue is injured, he should go to protect him.


    "You''ve been jumping around a lot these days! I''ll go. What''s the smell on you! "


    Zhao dachui smiled and scolded. He wanted to hook up with Wang Hao again, but suddenly his face changed, pinched his nose and hid far away.


    "I''m helpless, too! I don''t know how many years the tunnel hasn''t passed the wind. It''s stuffy with all kinds of strange smells. It''s inevitable that you will get some on your body. "


    He shrugged helplessly. Wang Hao really had no way to do this.


    "By the way, hall leader, he doesn''t look right today. Has anyone made him angry?"


    Suddenly it seemed that he thought of something. Wang Hao asked in wonder.


    "Who else? It''s you! Today, my father cleared the accounts, and then he found out about your medicinal diet. He was very angry, especially when he saw the big pot that Li Dazui cooked you medicinal diet, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "


    Depressed, Zhao Da Chui turned his eyes. Zhao Da Chui also felt very painful about the matter. At the same time, he also felt that his father was guilty.


    I was foolish enough to feed animals like Wang Hao with first-class medicine. I''m not looking for boredom!


    "So it''s not the right time for me to come back!"


    Wang Hao felt that his luck was really back home this time.


    "Isn''t it!"


    In this regard, Zhao Da Chui felt more pain. He shook his head and said, "don''t talk about these troubles. Tell me about your strength now. What degree has it reached?"


    He is really curious about this, and his heart is quite complex.


    You should know that Wang Hao came out of his hands. He was originally a middle and lower posture, but who wants to be reborn from inside to outside after swallowing Da Huan Dan. It''s great to cultivate gifted demons.


    In less than two years, he reached the top of his cultivation from a third rate martial artist, and even reached this level by cultivating external skills.


    This makes Zhao Da Chui''s heart very unbalanced. You know, he practiced martial arts since childhood. With sufficient resources, he worked hard for more than ten years to reach the super first-class peak of cultivation, but now he is caught up by others in less than two years.


    Are you angry?


    It''s really that goods have to be thrown away and people have to die!


    "Cultivation is a top-notch peak, but if I have real strength, I can draw with the strong masters who don''t understand the artistic conception of martial arts. Of course, if I can have a good weapon, I am confident to win."


    In this regard, Wang Hao did not hide it and told it directly.


    He was measured by Guru Linghui. Although the old monk was the highest cultivation achievement at the master level, his strength declined due to his old body. In addition, he was not very good at fighting, so his combat effectiveness was equivalent to that of the later masters who did not understand the artistic conception of martial arts.


    He is now confident that he can really draw with master Linghui. If he has a suitable sword, his combat power will be greatly blessed.


    Of course, he refers to the general master and the strong.


    It''s not easy for those real talents who understand the powerful artistic conception of martial arts, or those who took the road of practicing Qi in ancient times.


    For example, today''s Dongfang Bai Na Niu broke through to the master''s realm through external skills and really embarked on the cultivation path of Qi practitioners in the pre-Qin period. Although he hasn''t seen that girl again, he can imagine one or two.


    So ah, you still have to develop obscene for a period of time. Don''t wave!


    After chatting with Zhao dachui for a while, Wang Hao didn''t disturb anyone. He followed a secret path to the Cangwu pavilion not far away. He also took several jars of wine prepared by Zhao dachui and walked into the Cangwu Pavilion.


    "Your boy is finally back!"


    Lying on the rocking chair, Chu old man saw several jars of good wine in Wang Hao''s hand. A pair of slightly narrowed old eyes were bright and prosperous, but soon his eyes turned to Wang Hao again, and his expression was more surprised.


    "Have you finished your external golden bell jar? Well, I''ve also practiced the Dragon elephant Prajna skill of tantra. What have you experienced outside for more than a year? "


    Chu was so surprised that he stood up and looked at Wang Hao with an incredible face.


    It''s not that his state of mind is not enough, but that Wang Hao''s achievements are too shocking.


    I won''t talk about practicing the golden bell jar outside, but the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is famous for its slow cultivation, especially Wang Hao''s cultivation seems to be the most original version, which is even slower.


    However, this boy has also cultivated the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to such a level. Even if his talent is against the sky, he doesn''t have such an anti sky method!


    "Hey, hey... I''ve had good luck and had some adventures in the past year!"


    He smiled modestly again. He still didn''t mean to elaborate in this regard.


    "OK, I don''t need to disguise here. Let''s change back to the original!"


    He looked at Wang Hao carefully again. Old Chu seemed to see something and smiled and scolded.


    "I can''t hide anything from old Chu!"


    Hey, hey, with a smile, Wang Hao let go of the suppression of the strength of Qianmian divine power. Immediately, in a burst of bone joint explosion, the original nine foot tall body suddenly pulled up and became a foot high.


    The whole body is twisted like a devil, making it look more ferocious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless looking at Wang Hao who has changed greatly, Chu always really doesn''t know what to say.


    He did see that Wang Hao was maintaining his thousand face magic skills, but he only thought that his muscles had been developed, but who wanted to make his skeleton so much bigger.


    How on earth is this product cultivated?


    "Old Chu, the hall leader asked me to stay here for a while. I''m disturbing you!"


    Stretch the muscles and bones that have been suppressed for a long time. Hey, smiling, Wang Hao tells Zhao Fengxue''s arrangement, and his eyes aim at the stairs leading to the upper layer of the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion from time to time.


    He is very greedy for the martial arts in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion. After all, it is the accumulation of blood clothes upstairs for a hundred years, and even some support from the imperial court. There are hundreds of first-class martial arts and thousands of second-class martial arts.


    He doesn''t think much about these martial arts secrets, but he can send them to Dongfang Bai in exchange for Qi points!


    Maybe these first-rate and second-rate martial arts have only 1.10 points of value. It seems very few, but a little makes a lot. You can definitely get two or three thousand points of Qi luck by hiding the inside information of the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    This is also a lot of income!

 Chapter 114

    "Since Zhao Fengxue endorsed for you, you can live here! I''ll live upstairs in the future. Don''t come down and wander if you have nothing to do. "


    Chu replied with a smile. Naturally, he saw Wang Hao''s small eyes and happily contributed to it.


    In the early stage, practitioners naturally have to focus on constancy and contact other martial arts as little as possible in order to increase the cultivation speed to the maximum. However, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, they need to read other martial arts secrets to increase their martial arts literacy.


    This is very beneficial to future development!


    Wang Hao has obviously reached this level. It''s time to read more martial arts secrets and increase his martial arts literacy.


    "Thank you, old Chu. I''ll go up now!"


    Wang Hao was overjoyed. After saying thanks, he flashed and rushed to the second floor of the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion.


    "I really didn''t see the wrong person!"


    Looking at the figure of Wang Hao rushing upstairs happily, old Chu stroked his beard and smiled. He was very satisfied with it.


    At first, he just wanted to have a try and didn''t have much expectation, but who thought that the boy had achieved so much in such a short time.


    I''m afraid Dharma Zhang Sanfeng and others are worse than them by more than half. In this way, the hope of ultimate success will be greater.


    Although the hope is still slim, it is much bigger than before.


    "Many secrets!"


    Wang Hao, who rushed to the second floor of the attic, looked at the rows of huge bookshelves and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Did not dare to delay, quickly untied the burden on his back and took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Yes, he is going to copy the book for Dongfang Bai Na Niu this time.


    In order to copy these scripts as quickly as possible, Wang Hao asked Zhao Dashui to specially prepare a set of special pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    The pen is not a traditional brush, but a lot of goose feather. What he wants to use is a goose feather pen.


    No way. Although the writing brush is exquisite, the speed is too slow, and Wang Hao is good at writing hard words, so he can only use this goose feather pen to replace it.


    In addition, the characters written with a goose feather pen are small. They can write as many martial arts characters as possible on a piece of paper. It is even possible to write a secret script on a piece of paper.


    Paper is specially treated rice paper, as thin as cicada wings, but extremely tough and snow-white.


    Ink is a kind of special ink. Even if it is soaked in water, the handwriting will not be blurred.


    There''s nothing to say about the inkstone. It''s carved from an ordinary stone.


    Holding a lot of secret scripts and putting them on a desk in the corner, Wang Hao began to copy them quickly.


    Wang Hao is not slow in writing hard words. After all, he hasn''t written since the day of school. Especially when he was a child, he was naughty and often punished by his teacher to copy books. He has trained his amazing hand speed for a long time.


    When he was on earth, he had a boring test. He could write 30 words a minute, which was very fast.


    This is just the hand speed of the ordinary people on the earth. Now this body is strong and powerful. The hand speed has increased more than ten times immediately. It can write three or four hundred words a minute. The palm is about to shake out an illusion, and the quill pen in the hand has to be changed in a few minutes.


    Martial arts scripts are actually very concise. Just like ancient Chinese, they compress a large paragraph of meaning into a small sentence. Even some esoteric scripts will add some Taoist and Buddhist terms, which will be more concise.


    On average, these second rate martial arts scripts on the second floor are about 1000 words each.


    It took only three days to copy thousands of second rate martial arts on the second floor. It can be called a humanoid copier.


    After shaking his sore wrist, Wang Hao sat down cross legged and began to close his eyes for meditation and rest to recover his consumed energy.


    He has hardly had much rest in the past three days. With such a high-intensity copying Rao, he feels a little tired now.


    However, the effect is also remarkable. After this mode of reading and copying, coupled with the powerful memory blessed by zhenlingjian Yi, he wrote down the contents of these martial arts secrets, at least in a short time.


    Taking advantage of this clear memory, Wang Hao opened the function of enlightenment, understood it, and tried to turn it into his own martial arts background as soon as possible.


    Memorizing this kind of thing, understanding it and transforming it into their own knowledge is the best thing to remember and the least easy to forget.


    Otherwise, the memory of the previous state will be blurred in a few days, and most of it will be forgotten in a month or two, which is too wasteful.


    Although there are thousands of martial arts just written down, they are only second-class goods and are not very profound. There are even many martial arts secret scripts with similar contents, which greatly reduces the difficulty of understanding.


    It took only 100 seconds to fully understand these second-rate martial arts and get them done. Wang Hao didn''t dare to delay and continued to step on the third floor.


    The space on the third floor is similar to that on the second floor, but there is only one bookshelf in it, and there are only hundreds of secrets on it.


    This is the first-class martial arts collected in the blood clothes building. It is much less than those second-class martial arts, but it is also too precious.


    Compared with the second rate martial arts, the first-class martial arts recorded more than ten times more words, so even if there were only hundreds of secret scripts, it took Wang Hao three days to copy them.


    Then he opened the enlightenment function for enlightenment, but this time it took 200 Qi points, more than three times more than those second-class martial arts.


    But it''s all worth it!


    Considering the urgency of time, Wang Hao still didn''t dare to delay and continued to step on the fourth floor. There was also only one bookshelf, but there were only more than 20 secret scripts in it, which was the master level martial arts of blood clothes building.


    This is also the core of the blood clothes building.


    After all, there has been no congenital great master in the blood clothes building for a hundred years. Even the most promising Chu Lao was suppressed by Confucianism and only stayed in the half congenital state.


    Although it is only half a step away from the real congenital environment, this half step is far away. The gap can not be counted in the Tao. Naturally, it is not qualified to create the martial arts of the congenital environment.


    Of course, the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty and the east hall may have innate martial arts, but the blood clothes building is only a subordinate organization of others. It''s still a kind of invisible. How can it give innate martial arts? It''s good to have so many postnatal master level martial arts.


    Wang Hao didn''t dare to delay. He began to copy his memory. It took three days to finish it again. Then he turned on the enlightenment function for enlightenment and understanding.


    This time, it took a full 400 points of Qi and fortune to fully understand, and his own attribute board has also changed.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (92 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood force (50 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 1134


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill: Golden Bell Jar (10 / 100)


    Dragon elephant Prajna skill Chapter 1 (10 / 100)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (reaching the peak / superb)


    Bloody ten moves (90 / 100)


    Electro optic step by step (at the beginning of reaching the peak / superb)


    Thousand faces magic skill (mastery / perfection)


    The Qi point has been consumed by 700 points, and the progress of ten bloody battles has been increased from 60 points to 90 points, which is very close to the full value.


    After all, there are hundreds of sword techniques in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion. Although it is much worse than the unique skills of the falling English divine sword Dugu Jiujian, it can be made up by a large number.


    In addition, there seems to be no change on the attribute panel, but there are many advantages of invisibility. The biggest advantage is that Wang Hao''s martial arts background has been greatly strengthened.


    If you cultivate a certain martial arts to the peak and turn it into progress value in the future, you can quickly improve it with rich martial arts background.


    For example, if Wang Hao promotes it to the peak and turns it into his own martial arts, he can even increase it to more than (50 / 100) in an instant with his rich Martial Arts Heritage.


    This is the advantage of rich martial arts background!


    As for why the progress of practicing the golden bell jar and the Dragon elephant Prajna skill part I was not improved, it was the result of Wang Hao''s deliberate suppression, because he wanted to integrate the two martial arts, rather than simply improve them separately.


    It happens that the external practice of golden bell jar mainly cultivates skin and membrane defense. The first part of dragon elephant Prajna skill mainly cultivates muscle and bone strength. The two can complement each other in this aspect.


    "Boy, don''t copy. The people from the east hall are coming."


    Just as Wang Hao adjusted himself and was ready to open the enlightenment function again to deduce and integrate the two top external skills with those external skills in his martial arts heritage, the voice of old Chu suddenly sounded in his ear. It was the secret technique of transmitting sound into the ear.


    Wang Hao was careful. Then he remembered that Zhao Fengxue had told him that the owner of East Hall might meet him. I think it''s today.


    Did not dare to stop, put the huge scroll on the table into the big pocket he brought when he came, and walked down quickly.


    This scroll is the martial arts secret script he has copied in the past nine days. Because he is too lazy to go to the Zhengli nail book, he uses glue to connect the beginning and end of those paper manuscripts into such a huge scroll.


    It''s convenient and can save space to the greatest extent. It''s much better than carrying a lot of paper.


    "I''ve seen two fathers in law!"


    As soon as he came to the first floor of the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, he saw two old men in Chinese clothes standing there. Wang Hao guessed that it might be the father-in-law from the East Hall. He hurried to say hello and salute them.


    After all, this is the immediate boss of his immediate boss. Politeness is a must.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ha ha... Old white face, people call you father-in-law!"


    Chu Lao, who was tasting good wine, suddenly couldn''t help spraying out the wine in his mouth. Pointing to the old man in gorgeous clothes in front, he laughed and burst into tears.


    "The younger generation is presumptuous!"


    At the beginning, the old man in Chinese clothes was so angry that his face was livid, and his eyes looked at Wang Hao with more anger.


    "Er!"


    Wang Hao was stunned and blinked his eyes. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    The two old men in front of them are white and feminine, which is in line with the temperament of eunuchs.


    I''m not wrong!


    "Bold Wang Hao, haven''t you seen your Highness The Runner King soon!"


    The old man in green brocade in the back quickly scolded and pointed out the identity of the old man in front, which was a reminder to Wang Hao.


    "The Lord atones for his sin. I have little knowledge. I haven''t seen your face. I admit my mistake. I hope the Lord will forgive me!"


    Wang Hao was embarrassed and hurried to apologize and explain in embarrassment.


    He is no stranger to the name of Runner King. Last year, before leaving the blood clothes building, he fought with Han long, and the other party borrowed the Runner King''s sword.


    After that, he also inquired with Zhao dachui and understood that the runner king was a member of the royal family and a strong half step congenital master. He was only half a chip worse than the old Chu. It was also a great heritage of the royal family of the Ming Dynasty. Even the current emperor respected it very much.


    I didn''t expect to offend each other when I met for the first time today. It''s a bad omen.


    "Old white face, you can howl twice. Who wants you to stand in front of other people''s princes and look like an old white face? Everyone will regard you as a father-in-law."


    Seeing that the runner king had to speak, Chu Lao spoke out to help Wang Hao out.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the runner king didn''t say anything, so he exposed the matter.


    "Boy, don''t keep Cao Haisheng waiting!"


    He winked at Wang Hao. Old Chu motioned to get out of here and don''t stay here to hinder others'' eyes.


    "Old Chu, Prince, I''ll leave!"


    Wang Hao understood, saluted the runner Wang and the old Chu, and quickly walked out of the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion. The Duke Wang also walked out first.


    "Is he the one you chose? The king can''t see loyalty in his eyes! "


    After Wang Hao and his father-in-law left, runner Wang frowned at Chu Lao with dissatisfaction.


    Obviously, I''m not satisfied with Wang Hao!


    Based on his experience, we can naturally feel that Wang haogang has no loyalty to his subordinates at all, and only regards him as a powerful elder.


    This kind of person can''t be cultivated into a good subordinate!

 Chapter 115

    Waving his hand, the old general Chu put down the wine cup in his hand, stood up straight and said, "don''t be so serious. There is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Now he has gone to the opposite of Confucianism, and that boy is Miao zhenggen Hong. He was raised by my blood clothes building since childhood and can be trusted."


    Speaking of this, old Chu squinted at the wheel king and said with a mocking smile, "do you think Confucianism can tolerate you now to cultivate a congenital great master loyal to Daming? Don''t forget how I was suppressed by that old guy. "


    The Runner King''s face was ugly, but he had to admit that what Chu Lao said was a fact.


    The power of Confucianism in the Central Plains is too terrible. Even the royal family is difficult to compete. Moreover, Confucianism has always kept a close eye on the royal families of all dynasties. Once the royal family goes beyond its control, it will suppress it openly or secretly, or even directly destroy the Dynasty and change the Dynasty.


    The experience of Chu Lao was a good example. They were strongly supported by the Ming royal family at the beginning, but they were finally suppressed by an old monster who came out of Confucianism. They even dared not step out of the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion for decades.


    The event more than half a year ago was a plan of Confucianism. Obviously, Confucianism had no patience with them and planned to start supporting a puppet to the throne, or even directly change the dynasty.


    Therefore, the Confucianists will never watch them cultivate a loyal congenital great master.


    "Then why did you ask Lu weilou to invite me over this time?"


    He took a deep breath and pressed down the chaotic mood in his heart. The runner king who recovered his peace looked directly at the old Chu''s former enemy and friend.


    He didn''t like old Chu very much. They both started at the same time, but they were overwhelmed by him everywhere. The other party was even accepted as a closed disciple by the ancestor of the Ming royal family, which made him even more jealous.


    Over time, contradictions have arisen, but secretly they belong to the same camp and even friends to some extent.


    At the critical moment, he won''t care about those grievances in the past. He still has the concept of the overall situation.


    "I want to ask for a long life skill for that boy!"


    Old Chu didn''t want you to beat around the Bush and directly tell your purpose.


    "What? You want longevity? No way, no way! Even the king is not qualified to practice the longevity skill. Do you still want to get this skill! "


    At this moment, Rao Shiyi''s state of mind was startled. He shook his head and said he couldn''t do it.


    You should know that the Taoist skill of longevity is a Taoist skill dedicated by Liu Bowen, the founding father, to Zhu Yuanzhang, the great emperor Hongwu. It is a unique skill that directly points to the innate world and is best at preserving health and prolonging life.


    So far, only the old ancestor of Hongwu emperor has practiced alone, and it is also a taboo of the old ancestor. Others can''t even have an idea, let alone get it.


    He didn''t want to mention it to the old ancestor, or he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die.


    "I don''t know that you are not qualified to ask for Changsheng Taoist skill? I just want you to send a message! "


    Despised and squinted at the Runner King. Without waiting for the runner king to get angry, old Chu continued to say, "the complete version of Changsheng Daogong master will certainly not be passed on, but it should be no problem just the forging part. Take this jade pendant and he will agree."


    He reached out and took down a jade pendant hanging around his waist and solemnly handed it to the Runner King. Now he can only do that.


    "The king will hand it over to his ancestors!"


    He looked at a very common jade pendant in his hand suspiciously. Although he didn''t understand what was hidden in it, the runner king still made a promise.


    After all, it''s just a run. It doesn''t take much trouble!


    "The runner sword is taken away by the king!"


    Holding it with his right hand, he sucked the runner sword inserted on the beam into his hand with internal force. The Runner King''s body flashed and left the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion.


    "Boy, this is what I can do for you at last. I hope you can make this way through!"


    Standing in the empty Cangwu Pavilion, old Chu whispered to himself with a complex look.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the conversation between the runner Wang and old Chu in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, Wang Hao on the other side first went back to his yard, put the scroll of the copied martial arts secret script, washed quickly and changed into decent new clothes. Then he followed grandpa Wang to the East Hall.


    Because the father-in-law Wang was sitting in a sedan chair and remained silent, Wang Hao had no chance to chat with him, and finally had to go on his way silently.


    This trip did not deliberately hide his body shape, so when passing through some sections, Wang Hao obviously felt a lot of malicious eyes staring at him. Obviously, he should be those Confucian people.


    However, he is not afraid. After all, the capital is the territory of the Ming royal family and has absolute control. Those Confucian people stare at most and can''t do it.


    The blood clothes building is not far from the East Hall. It arrived soon. Under the leadership of Duke Wang, it was unimpeded all the way.


    "Grandpa Wang, this is a local specialty brought out by the younger generation from home. I hope Grandpa Wang will accept it!"


    While there were only himself and Duke Wang in the corridor, Wang Hao took the opportunity to move forward a few steps in parallel with Duke Wang and handed over a xuanyang fruit hidden in his sleeve.


    This xuanyang fruit is a precious medicinal material. Its value is not weaker than that of Millennium ginseng, the best Tianshan snow lotus and so on. Its effect is very simple. It is to supplement Yang Qi. To put it simply, it is to strengthen yang.


    It seems absurd to send this kind of aphrodisiac xuanyang fruit to a father-in-law. In fact, this is the best gift.


    Eunuchs themselves don''t have that thing, and their Yang Qi will be seriously insufficient. In addition, most eunuchs will practice Yin and softness skills, which makes their Yang Qi insufficient.


    In the long run, it will cause damage to the body, and even affect the appearance, temperament and even personality. Therefore, most eunuchs'' fathers-in-law will look like that.


    "Your family is rich in this baby!"


    Duke Wang didn''t care at first. After all, as the confidant of Duke Dongchang, there were many people who wanted to curry favor with gifts. He hadn''t seen what kind of treasure. Just when he saw the xuanyang fruit in his hand, the whole person was shocked.


    Although in terms of medicinal value, xuanyang fruit is indeed equivalent to miraculous drugs such as Millennium ginseng, compared with precious miraculous drugs such as Tianshan snow lotus, the best product of Millennium ginseng, xuanyang fruit has more harsh growth conditions and is more rare.


    Although it is not impossible to find with the power of the Ming court, it is also difficult to find, and even if you get it, you have to pay tribute to the emperor and those royal family members.


    In his capacity, I can''t get it at all. I''ve only seen it once.


    But now the boy sent him a xuanyang fruit, which is


    So promising!


    "There is a big mountain behind my hometown. I was lucky to pick it!"


    Wang Hao simply scratched his head and made an explanation.


    Naturally, this is not the case. He found the xuanyang fruit in the valley where the Bodhisattva snake king was located. It seems that the snake king is deliberately guarding it.


    At first, he led the snake king away and asked Wangcai to pick these xuanyang fruits.


    This kind of xuanyang fruit is of no use to him. After all, his capital is strong and abnormal. After his body grows to one foot tall, his capital becomes thicker again.


    In this way, if you still use xuanyang fruit, you really won''t give women a way to live!


    Xuanyang fruit picked a total of 17 and gave Zhao seven sledgehammers. The remaining ten were prepared to bribe, and father-in-law Wang was the first target.


    "Your boy really has a future!"


    Father-in-law Wang suddenly felt that the boy was very pleasant to his eyes. He quietly put xuanyang fruit into his sleeve and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. It''s a good thing for the factory to summon you this time. If you hadn''t got the account book from Yang Jingzhong last time, our east factory would not have achieved such rich results!"


    Now that he has accepted other people''s local products, he has to raise some of them.


    "Thank you for your advice, Mr. Wang. I wonder what you need to pay attention to when you meet the younger generation of Mr. Chang later?"


    "There''s nothing special to pay attention to. Keep your mouth sweet and offer some local specialties to the factory. It''ll be good for you at that time."


    Then father-in-law Wang glanced at Wang Hao''s sleeve. Naturally, he would not think that Wang Hao had only one xuanyang fruit in his hand. You know, although xuanyang fruit is not easy to search, once it is found, it must be harvested. This kind of spiritual fruit can bear at least ten at a time.


    However, he is also very measured. It''s good to get a xuanyang fruit. It''s not good to let the factory know more.


    He can still grasp this degree.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Wang Hao hurried to thank him. At the same time, he was also relieved.


    It seems that this is a blessing rather than a curse!


    They soon came to a dignified hall. Duke Wang asked Wang Hao to stay at the door and wait until summoned later.


    "Mr. Chang, Wang Hao brought it to me. I''m waiting outside the door at the moment!"


    Entering the hall, Duke Wang reported respectfully to an old man in dark blue.


    This person is Cao Haisheng, the Duke of the East Hall. He is a strong man who is half a congenital great master. He is not much weaker than runner Wang.


    "You all keep an eye on this matter. Don''t blame our family for ignoring our feelings if something goes wrong!"


    "Yes, my subordinates will go all out!"


    The following several fathers-in-law quickly bowed down to take orders and did not dare to neglect them. After all, the factory father-in-law was not a good stubble and absolutely did what he said.


    If there''s any mistake, they''ll just kill themselves. Hurry up.


    "Go down!"


    He waved his hand and signaled the men to go down.


    "My subordinates leave!"


    Several fathers-in-law saluted again, and then withdrew in turn.


    "How do you feel about that little guy?"


    After everyone withdrew, Cao Haisheng picked up the tea bowl next to him, gently sipped, and asked grandpa Wang calmly.


    "His strength is really strong. Although he is only a top-notch cultivation, he gives his subordinates a fatal sense of crisis. In particular, standing three feet beside him makes his subordinates cold and bristle, and he has the impulse to draw his sword and start a war immediately.


    The most important thing is that this boy is very good at being a man. He is a rare talent! "


    Duke Wang respectfully expressed his evaluation of Wang Hao. There was no water at all.


    He is also shocked by Wang Hao''s strength. You know, he is a strong man in the later period of the master''s realm. Although he can''t compare with those super talents who understand the artistic conception of martial arts, he is not weak.


    But in the face of Wang Hao, he felt that the other party was like a wild beast, and he felt that the other party could kill him.


    This is his intuition of practicing martial arts for many years. He rarely makes mistakes, so Wang Hao is definitely not simple.


    "The super first-class peak cultivation has the strength of the later stage of the master level. It''s interesting!"


    Cao Haisheng took some interest, glanced at father-in-law Wang next to him and said calmly, "you are so optimistic about that boy. It seems that you have gained a lot!"


    He knew his confidant''s temperament clearly. He must have benefited from others, but he was curious about what the boy used to impress his confidant.


    "Everything can''t be concealed from you. The boy is quite generous and gave his subordinates a very precious local specialty!"


    Duke Wang smiled and took out the xuanyang fruit given by Wang Hao to Cao Haisheng.


    He knew that the Lord of the factory didn''t care about these details, and would never covet his xuanyang fruit.


    "Xuanyang fruit! The boy is generous and attentive. He is indeed a clever man! "


    Cao Haisheng was also quite surprised at the action of tasting tea.


    He thought about many possibilities, but he just didn''t expect that the other party would give a xuanyang fruit, which is no better gift for eunuchs who have high martial arts but suffer from lack of Yang.


    Even he is a little excited!


    "Let him in!"


    Put down the teacup in his hand, Cao Haisheng became interested in Wang Hao.


    "Yes, I''ll bring him in now!"


    Father-in-law Wang took orders and walked out quickly. After a while, he brought Wang Hao in.


    Wang Hao stepped in, but before he could open his mouth, Cao Haisheng, sitting in the main seat, suddenly clapped a palm in the air.


    Although he didn''t know his intention, he waved his palm to meet him.

 Chapter 116

    "Bang!"


    The vast and feminine palm power collided with Wang Hao''s palm. The palm power formed by the acquired true Qi and Wang Hao''s strength offset each other. Wang Hao only shook his body and didn''t step back. At the same time, he probably understood Cao Haisheng''s purpose.


    The palm power just now was not very strong. At most, it was equivalent to a blow made by a master level later master who did not understand the artistic conception of martial arts. Obviously, the other party did not use much strength, so it should be to test his strength.


    "It''s really a good body for cultivating external skills!"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s body shaking slightly, Cao Haisheng was very satisfied with Wang Hao''s strength, especially Wang Hao''s ten foot height, which was too oppressive.


    This younger generation is amazing!


    Although that slap was just his own random blow, it was also half of his strength. However, the other party took it hard and didn''t suffer any damage.


    This body is really powerful and amazing!


    "Younger generation Wang Hao has seen the factory Lord!"


    Wang Hao quickly saluted Cao Haisheng, but only greeted him in the name of his younger generation.


    Although the blood clothes building is a subsidiary of the East factory, it is not so said in the outside world. At least the East factory will not admit the existence of the blood clothes building.


    After all, the purpose of blood clothes building is to deal with some dirty things that can not be dealt with in the open. There are too many forces to offend. East Hall, the imperial court and even the Ming royal family must not be contaminated.


    Therefore, no matter what occasion, the people in the blood clothes building need not claim to be subordinates when they meet the people in the east hall to avoid causing any trouble.


    "I hear you are favored by old Chu?"


    Cao Haisheng looked at Wang Hao calmly and became more and more curious about the boy.


    "Old Chu did instruct the younger generation several times!"


    Wang Hao still replied respectfully. Can he know that Cao Haisheng and Chu are always people of the same era, and have competed with each other? They are old acquaintances.


    "Since you are the person valued by old Chu, we will test you. We have just tested your strength. It''s very good, but I don''t know what else?"


    "Please give me a question. I''ll go all out!"


    Wang Hao couldn''t guess what Cao Haisheng thought, so he had to bite the bullet.


    "People all over the world call our east hall a eunuch party, which is the source of evil for the people of chaos. It has been the case in all dynasties. What do you think of this statement?"


    Cao Haisheng looks very interested. He is very familiar with the temperament of old Chu. If this boy only has outstanding martial arts talent, he will never be valued by him. Therefore, this boy''s mind is definitely not weak, but I don''t know what degree he has reached.


    One side of father-in-law Wang was careful and looked at Wang Hao with a worried look.


    You know, this is a free proposition!


    A bad will make the factory Lord angry. Wang Hao will come to no good end then.


    He has a good sense of Wang Hao. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see this sensible young generation suffer.


    Wang Hao was also stunned by this problem, but he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Perhaps for ancient people, this is almost a send proposition, but as a new Four Haves in a new era, how can they be baffled by this problem if they linger in each post bar for several years?


    "This problem is simple. It can be solved in only four words!"


    Wang Hao replied with confidence.


    Such problems have long been discussed by the modern navy countless times, and there are all kinds of answers, many of which have reversed the case from the position of eunuchs.


    You can fool around with anything.


    "Oh! Put pen and ink on it! "


    Surprised, Cao Haisheng waved to the princes beside him and motioned to Wang Hao to serve.


    Duke Wang was very efficient. After a while, he got a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, held it in front of Wang Hao with a wooden plate, and whispered in secret.


    "Boy, don''t be brave if you can''t answer well. Our family will plead with the factory Lord for you!"


    After all, he didn''t mind helping others with such a big gift.


    Vaguely nodded to Grandpa Wang. Wang Hao picked up his brush and went to the dragon and snake to write four words.


    "Mr. Chang, I have written it!"


    Wang Hao saluted Cao Haisheng again and signaled that it was done.


    Duke Wang was stunned when he looked at the four words written by Wang Hao. Then he felt a little anxious. If he really presented these four words, he was afraid it would annoy Cao Haisheng. At that time, things would not end well.


    "Bring it up!"


    Aware of Duke Wang''s hesitation, Cao Haisheng was dissatisfied and asked him to present it directly.


    "Yes, Mr. Chang!"


    However, Duke Wang had to show Cao Haisheng the four words written. However, after reading the four words, Cao Haisheng was stunned and looked at Wang Hao without knowing his meaning, waiting for Wang Hao''s explanation.


    "Become king and defeat enemy!"


    Wang Hao wrote the words "become king and defeat enemy", which is also the answer he gave.


    "Mr. Chang is right. The younger generation''s answer is to become a king and defeat an enemy. You should understand that history is always written by winners. When people win, they can write as they want. As for the truth, who can know? "


    Wang Hao explained with a smile. Cao Haisheng thought deeply after listening, and even nodded approvingly. At the same time, he vaguely understood Wang Hao''s meaning.


    "There are many things like eunuch dictatorship, but this measure is also a helpless choice. All the rights of eunuchs come from the emperor. If eunuchs are really involved in politics, will the emperors of all dynasties not see it?


    When it comes to eunuch dictatorship, we need to talk about the source of eunuch''s political involvement. It''s just that officials represented by some forces compete for power and profits with the emperor, and even force the palace. In the past, emperors were forced to be helpless, so they can only use the most trusted eunuchs to deal with the so-called loyal officials and scholars.


    Because the rights of eunuchs come from the emperor, the status and even life and death of eunuchs are between the emperor''s thoughts, which can ensure their loyalty. This is also the main reason why most emperors of dynasties use eunuchs to deal with politics.


    It is nonsense to say that eunuch dictatorship is the root of cholera. The most important thing for the world to be stable is to let the people have enough to eat and grow, but the younger generation dared to ask, "do the factory and your fathers have land?"


    This question made Cao Haisheng and Duke Wang stunned again, and then shook their heads slightly at the same time.


    Their eunuchs are castrated people. They don''t even have offspring. They want to cultivate an egg!


    So he really hasn''t heard of any eunuch occupying cultivated land.


    "It seems that there is no!"


    With a confident smile, Wang Hao continued: "anyone who has read history books can understand that whenever a dynasty reaches the end, there are always a large number of refugees who have lost their land. In order to survive, these refugees have to gather together to carry out an uprising and accelerate the collapse of the dynasty.


    This is the serious land annexation, and these lands have basically gathered in the hands of those big landlords and officials, so they are the culprit leading to the collapse of the dynasty. "


    "Let''s turn the topic back to the eunuch dictatorship. It is undeniable that there are some black sheep in the eunuch group, leading to chaos in the super outline. However, in the final analysis, the imperial court is the world of scholars. Even if the eunuch makes any decree, these officials have to implement it. It is conceivable how the other party will implement it.


    The most important thing is that a certain group has mastered the world''s public opinion. With this means, people naturally say what they say. That''s what three people become tigers say. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao raised his head, looked directly at Cao Haisheng and said respectfully, "so I think you are not a eunuch party, but a royalist party to protect the existence of the emperor''s authority!"


    "Well, what a royalist! What a loser! "


    Before Cao Haisheng could say anything, a cheering voice suddenly came from the outside, followed by a Yingwu youth in royal clothes.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the third prince!"


    Seeing the visitor, Cao Haisheng hurriedly got up and saluted. The visitor was the third son of the emperor, Zhu Yijun, the third prince!


    "Father Cao, don''t be polite!"


    Zhu Yijun held out his hands to hold up Cao Haisheng, who bowed down, looked at Cao Haisheng''s silver head and said with emotion: "father Cao has paid so much for me! Here I thank you on behalf of my father! Father Cao, you''ve worked hard! "


    With that, Zhu Yijun solemnly saluted Cao Haisheng.


    This startled Cao Haisheng and hurriedly held Zhu Yijun. However, Zhu Yijun made great efforts and was afraid to hurt each other. Cao Haisheng could only let him finish the ceremony.


    Although Cao Haisheng was very frightened by Zhu Yijun''s appearance, he was also deeply moved and felt that he was worth it all his life.


    On one side, father-in-law Wang was also moved, and his eyes were red, which was a kind of moving from the heart.


    The eunuchs'' fathers-in-law were scolded as eunuchs and eunuchs wherever they went in the past. They were really hated by idle dogs. I didn''t expect to finally meet someone who could understand them today, and even attracted the three princes of the current Dynasty to bow down and thank them.


    How can they not be moved?


    After such a experience, father-in-law Wang looked at Wang Hao and felt a lot more pleasant to his eyes, and his heart also increased greatly.


    If you said that you had a good impression because of the xuanyang fruit sent by Wang Hao, now you are regarded as a confidant, which is a kind of good impression from your heart.


    This is the real one!


    "Your Highness, the Third Prince of Xie understands that the old slave must devote himself to my Daming and die!"


    Cao Haisheng was moved and couldn''t help himself. He immediately bent his knees and knelt down with incomparable perseverance.


    "Father Cao, please get up!"


    Zhu Yijun lifted Cao Haisheng up again and said with a hearty smile, "Your Highness''s letter of Grandpa Cao is countless times more sincere than those literary ministers who can only shout slogans!"


    "Your Highness praised me!"


    Cao Haisheng nodded modestly, but his old face smiled as brightly as a chrysanthemum. Obviously, he was very useful for this sentence.


    "Your Highness only heard that Chu worshipped and accepted a closed door disciple last year. He thought he was just a martial arts man, but he was a versatile man. I''m lucky to have a loyal minister and righteous man like you!"


    Zhu Yijun turned to look at Wang Hao and looked at his big figure. Don''t mention the shock in his heart.


    He himself is seven feet tall, but he is far from this guy. He has to look up at others.


    However, his expression revealed a sense of satisfaction, and even an impulse to bring him under his command, but this impulse soon became restrained by him.


    No way, Wang Hao has been named by Confucianism. If he really brings Wang Hao under his command, he will be targeted by Confucianism and isolated by the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. In this way, the throne will be completely absent from him.


    Therefore, Wang Hao, a great talent, can only be greedy, but can''t take it for his own use.


    "Thank your Highness the third prince for his praise. In fact, only a small part of those words were Cao min''s own ideas, and most of them were said by Yang Jingzhong."


    Wang Hao smiled modestly and threw the pot on Yang Jingzhong.


    After all, his resume only shows that he has eavesdropped on private schools for several years. He is limited to being able to recognize words and has no knowledge. It''s too strange to jump out so many great principles at once.


    It''s different to dump it on Yang Jingzhong, who is a real talent and once was the number one in high school.


    It makes a lot of sense.


    "Yang Jingzhong? How could it be him? "


    Zhu Yijun frowned and obviously didn''t understand Wang Hao''s words.


    You should know that Yang Jingzhong was only identified as a traitor by them half a year ago, and the evidence is like a mountain. But now Yang Jingzhong praises eunuchs and is so incisive. It''s strange.


    "In fact, we all misunderstood Lord Yang. He was forced to do those things..."


    In order to top up Yang Jingzhong''s pot, Wang Hao explained what Yang Jingzhong said on that day one by one, and even added some private goods to directly package it as the living existence of Zhuge Wuhou.


    Zhu Yijun was stunned, and then he choked his wrists. He regretted Yang Jingzhong''s death and resented Confucianism even more.


    "Bang!"


    "It''s really hateful that such a great talent should be so ruined by Confucianism!"


    He hit the table with a hard punch, and Zhu Yijun was very angry.


    After all, he is the prince of the Ming Dynasty, and he is more interested in competing for the throne. Naturally, he puts his position on the opposite of Confucianism.


    Now it''s sad to see Yang Jingzhong and other strange people with great talents die.


    This is the talent that should belong to their Daming!


    Compared with Zhu Yijun, Cao Haisheng and Duke Wang are not weak in their regret and resentment. After all, they are a confidant of their eunuchs!


    But now this confidant is gone like that!

 Chapter 117

    "Grandpa Cao, your highness hopes to take away the ink treasure of warrior Wang, mount it and hang it in the study as a warning. Can grandpa Cao give up his love?"


    After regret and resentment, Zhu Yijun expressed his appreciation for Wang haogang''s answer.


    This is a real appreciation. After all, the other party''s answer was too amazing.


    Originally, like others, he had some resistance to the eunuch group, but now after Wang Hao said so, he realized that the eunuch was the most loyal subordinate of his royal family and would never betray his existence.


    For a time, he was more kind to Cao Gonggong and others.


    "The slave originally planned to do so, but since his highness spoke, the old slave should give up his love and give it away. His highness needs it more than the old slave!"


    Cao Haisheng looked reluctant, but finally agreed and motioned to Duke Wang behind him.


    Duke Wang came forward with the wooden plate and presented it to Zhu Yijun.


    "Then thank grandpa Cao for giving up... This... This word..."


    Zhu Yijun thanked Cao Haisheng, but when he saw the four big characters written by Wang Hao, he immediately looked confused.


    This word is ugly to a new level!


    Suddenly, he regretted a little in his heart. If he hung these four ugly characters in his study, would he seriously lower his force?


    Of course, the strange color just flashed away. Zhu Yijun quietly rolled up the paper into his sleeve.


    Now that everything has been said, even with tears, you have to frame it and put it in the study.


    Well, put it under the desk in the study!


    This word is really out of hand!


    However, Wang Hao didn''t notice the strange flash on Zhu Yijun''s face. He immediately picked up his brush again and waved it on the next piece of paper on the tray in father-in-law Wang''s hand, writing four big characters of success and defeat.


    "Mr. Chang doesn''t need to regret. He just writes four words. It''s just a hand to the younger generation. Mr. Wang, why don''t you also come?"


    Wang Hao was very excited when he finally met a person who appreciated his calligraphy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless, Zhu Yijun and Cao Haisheng make complaints about the three people.


    How ugly are your broken words? Don''t you have any force in your heart?


    "No, we''ll just go back and write a copy and frame it!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao wanted to write again, father-in-law Wang quickly put the tray aside. He didn''t dare to answer Wang Hao''s broken words, otherwise he would lose his hair if he really wanted to mount it!


    "That''s OK!"


    Wang Hao nodded regretfully. It was not easy to meet such an opportunity. It ended before he really started his performance.


    What a pain!


    "Your Highness, Mr. Chang, this is a local specialty brought by the grass people from home. I hope you will accept it!"


    Although he was sorry, Wang Hao took out the only nine xuanyang fruits from his sleeve and handed them to Cao Haisheng and the third prince Zhu Yijun in two.


    After all, these two are real bigwigs with extraordinary status. It will not be wrong to make friends with them.


    Cao Haisheng had known that Wang Hao had xuanyang fruit through his father-in-law Wang, so he naturally accepted the three xuanyang fruits handed over by Wang Hao. As for the other large fruit, he had to give it to the third prince Zhu Yijun.


    Zhu Yijun didn''t care about Wang Hao''s so-called local specialties. After all, he hadn''t seen any treasures in his position, but when he saw that the so-called local specialties were xuanyang fruit, his eyes almost stared out.


    Xuanyangguo was not unknown to him, but he was only given one by his father at the 18-year-old initiation ceremony the year before last, and now he saw six, which made him not shocked.


    After the shock, he became hot. You should know that the skills he practiced were very special. Although they were extremely powerful and useful, they were very slow to practice in the initial stage. However, he could speed up his practice through the elixir rich in Yang Qi such as xuanyang fruit.


    The xuanyang fruit given by his father the year before last saved him ten years of hard work. With these six xuanyang fruits this time, he will be able to cultivate his divine skills in three years.


    "Grandpa Cao, the king has made great contributions. Today, the assessment of one martial arts and one article is so perfect. I don''t know how grandpa Cao plans to reward the king?"


    Satisfied with the six xuanyang fruits handed over by Wang Hao, Zhu Yijun turned to Cao Haisheng and smiled.


    He is ready to give Wang Hao benefits, which is also a kind of kindness to Wang Hao.


    Although he can''t bring it under his command, he still doesn''t mind wooing this kind of talent. At least he should have a good relationship.


    Moreover, if someone gave him such a big gift, it would be unreasonable for him not to return to the last one.


    "The old slave is also worried about this. Do you have a good intention?"


    Cao Haisheng naturally saw Zhu Yijun''s meaning, so he also opened his mouth to cooperate.


    "I heard that warrior Wang''s sword was broken when fighting with master Linghui in Wulun Temple of Daxue mountain. As a martial artist like warrior Wang, I don''t have a good weapon. How about a divine sword?"


    After thinking about it, Zhu Yijun gave an opinion according to Wang Hao''s situation.


    "This method is wonderful. The so-called sword matches the hero. A rare hero in the world such as hero Wang has to have a worthy sword. It happens that our east hall has a lot of magic weapons. Your highness and hero Wang might as well go to the treasure house to choose."


    Cao Haisheng flattered the past and made a promise directly.


    "OK, Grandpa Cao leads the way!"


    Zhu Yijun nodded with satisfaction and motioned Cao Haisheng to lead the way.


    Although Wang Hao was unwilling, he still pretended to be happy and thanked Zhu Yijun: "thank you, your highness and the factory Lord!"


    In fact, he really doesn''t care much about magic weapons. After all, he is a master level craftsman. He can independently forge the so-called magic weapons. He really doesn''t lack that thing.


    However, since Zhu Yijun spoke in person, he could not deny others'' face and recognized it with his nose.


    The three soon came to the treasure house of the East Hall. As soon as they opened the treasure house, they saw dozens of boxes of gold, silver and jewelry. However, they were not short of money. They didn''t even look at the jewelry. Instead, they looked at the weapon rack on the east wall.


    "Qiang!"


    "Good sword!"


    He picked up a sword with exquisite shape in the deepest place and pulled it out. Looking at the cold light reflected by the sword body, Zhu Yijun praised it.


    This is a rare sword!


    Just when Zhu Yijun wanted to recommend his sword to Wang Hao, he suddenly found an embarrassing problem.


    After looking at Wang Hao''s huge figure, and then at the three foot green front in his hand, the two don''t match at all.


    So the question is, what was this guy''s original sword like?


    He had just heard from his subordinates that Wang Hao''s sword was broken, but he didn''t know what shape the sword was.


    However, regardless of Wang Hao''s original sword, in short, the sword in his hand is definitely not suitable for each other.


    Cao Haisheng on the other side also found this problem. They looked at each other and looked very embarrassed.


    I can''t help it. All the weapons he collected are of the type used by normal people. There is really no such alien as Wang Hao.


    However, if it''s over in this way, they are not good-looking. After all, it''s too cheap to go back on their promise just now.


    "The foundation of your East Hall is weak. In this way, you take the king into the Palace first. I''ll report to my father and ask him to open a secret library for the king. Today, I must choose a suitable divine soldier for the king."


    Finally, Zhu Yijun made a promise.


    I can''t help it. I''ve accepted other people''s local products before. If he can''t even do it well, he won''t have the face to see people!


    However, Wang Hao, who had been silent behind him, was overjoyed. The East Hall''s arsenal and the secret treasury of the Ming royal family were two completely different concepts.


    He didn''t care much about finding suitable weapons in the Imperial Palace Arsenal. He just needed to find good materials.


    The Ming Dynasty has existed for 200 years anyway. The inside information is not generally strong. There must be a lot of treasures in the secret library.


    The previous local specialties were not given away!


    ¡­¡­


    "That boy has such insight?"


    Emperor Mingde put down the memorials he was reviewing and looked up at his third son standing at the head, looking a little surprised.


    Just now, the third son told the words of Wang Hao, and even he felt bright in front of him in some aspects. This speech was really too incisive, and directly pointed out the key points of the power struggle of the past dynasties.


    To tell you the truth, the emperors of all dynasties were losers in the power struggle, otherwise they would not let the dynasty fall.


    Now the boy explains these problems from another angle, and can explain them. This is very talented.


    "Wang Hao claimed that these words were basically what Yang Jingzhong said, but his ministers always felt that the guy didn''t tell the truth. He seemed to be hiding his clumsiness on purpose!"


    Zhu Yijun expressed his opinion and said that Yang Jingzhong was very talented. After all, he was a top scholar. He was top in both knowledge and experience.


    But he doesn''t believe that those words were thought out by Yang Jingzhong, but now he doesn''t understand how much the other party''s ideas account for.


    "It''s also a skill to know how to hide clumsiness. It''s really a talent!"


    Emperor Mingde smiled and became interested in Wang Hao. He pondered and said, "I''m sure of your proposal. Take him to the arsenal to choose a weapon. This jade order will stay with you. You don''t have to return it to me! "


    He was very satisfied with his third son''s previous performance in the East Hall, especially the period of thanking Cao Haisheng on his behalf, which made him happy and generous.


    "Thank you for your father''s reward. My son and Minister leave!"


    Zhu Yijun, who received the jade order, was overjoyed. He couldn''t resist the excitement in his heart, bowed down and thanked him, and then slowly withdrew from the imperial study.


    "Courtier! Confucianism! "


    Emperor Mingde in the imperial study looked up and sighed, feeling very bored and bitter.


    When he was just a prince before he ascended the throne, he only thought that the throne was a symbol of supreme power, but when he really took this seat, he found that the rivers and mountains of Daming were in danger.


    Over the past three years, he has worked hard, but he can only barely maintain it.


    The power of Confucianism is so huge that he can only live with Daming now. He doesn''t know how long he can support it.


    Not to mention the depressed and disordered thoughts in the heart of emperor De, Zhu Yijun, holding the jade order on the other side, soon met with Cao Haisheng and Wang Hao, who were waiting outside, and went to the secret library of Daming together.


    Along the way, Zhu Yijun could not hide his joy. What he was happy about was not the functional value of the jade order itself, but the reward from his father.


    This proves that the father is optimistic about himself, which is particularly important for the competition for the crown prince in the future.


    After all, in the three years since his father ascended the throne, he has not yet established the throne of Prince. In the case of his father, although the eldest prince has a great advantage, they do not have a chance.


    The father''s appreciation and reward to him this time is a very good omen. As long as we continue to work hard, we will be able to sit on the throne of Prince sooner or later, even the supreme throne!


    Wang Hao and Cao Haisheng, who followed behind, naturally found Zhu Yijun''s joy, but they both didn''t know the secret and didn''t dare to ask more. They just walked forward silently.


    The Daming Palace was so huge that it took Wang Hao an hour to get to the secret library.


    With the jade order presented by Zhu Yijun, the three entered the secret library smoothly.


    This secret storehouse is worthy of a great heritage of the Ming royal family. There are countless treasures. Wang Hao saw four or five of the Millennium ginseng alone, and there are many other precious miraculous drugs.


    Wang Hao''s eyes were shining and he wanted to swallow all these miraculous drugs.


    Unfortunately, this is impossible!


    Reluctantly, he took back his eyes from the area where the elixir was placed, and Wang Hao turned to the area where the magic weapon was placed.


    This is worthy of the details of the Ming royal family. There are tens of thousands of magic weapons in various styles. They are rare magic weapons.


    For example, he saw a lot of magic soldiers of Xuanshui sword. He even saw a long gun reaching the level of refined steel.


    His eyes only swept over the long gun. Wang Hao finally looked at a black heavy sword and a broken long sword placed together.


    The materials of these two swords are not simple. They are almost made of pure black iron. From this volume, there are at least thousands of kilograms of black iron.


    Wang Hao became interested in these two swords, but when he saw the words engraved on the hilt and the hilt, his heart couldn''t help jumping.


    "Yitian! Kill the dragon! "

 Chapter 118

    Master Jin once named the novel events of an era with the names of two magic soldiers, that is the story of relying on heaven to kill dragons.


    These two magic weapons are heaven reliant sword and dragon slaughtering sword. They have the title of the Supreme Master of Wulin. The sword slaughters the dragon and commands the world. No one dares not to follow, heaven reliant, and who can compete.


    Of course, this sentence is mainly about the martial arts and Wu Mu''s suicide note hidden in the two magic soldiers.


    However, seriously speaking, these two magic soldiers are also quite powerful. It is said that they were melted and cast by xuantie heavy sword. Now it seems that they are indeed so.


    But somehow these two magic soldiers fell into Daming''s secret library.


    "You''d better not choose these two swords. It''s taboo!"


    Cao Haisheng, who had not spoken for a long time, saw Wang Hao''s eyes staring at the Dragon slaying sword and the sky leaning sword, and understood that the other party was interested in the two swords. His snow-white eyebrows wrinkled slightly, so he couldn''t help reminding him.


    These two magic soldiers are really good, but their names are too taboo.


    One slays dragons and the other relies on heaven. If only Jianghu people can use it, Wang Hao is also the person compiled by their East Hall.


    As a subordinate of the emperor, what do you mean by using such arrogant weapons?


    If the emperor is in a bad mood one day, it is not impossible to directly kill Wang Hao.


    So it''s best not to use these two swords. After all, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger!


    "The taboo is only the name on it. What if the younger generation melted them and recast them into a big sword?"


    Wang Hao smiled confidently. Obviously, he was sure to win these two swords.


    He also understood Cao Haisheng''s concerns, but he didn''t really want to use the two swords directly, but only regarded them as the materials used for forging.


    Even if the name above is taboo, it can be directly melted and recast.


    "Do you want to rebuild a magic weapon?"


    Cao Haisheng and Zhu Yijun were stunned when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect Wang Hao to have such an idea.


    "The swords here are really good, but they are too light. I can only recreate a big sword suitable for myself, so that I can give full play to my strength."


    He shrugged helplessly. Wang Hao was also very helpless in this regard.


    Sword is a kind of weapon that is light and smart. There are few heavy weapons.


    He now has a strength of 50000 Jin. If he completes his cultivation at this stage, he can obtain 100000 Jin of great strength.


    With such divine power, the weight of the blade is less than 10000 Jin, which is meaningless.


    "That''s possible!"


    Zhu Yijun thought about it and nodded to approve Wang Hao''s idea.


    "Your Highness, do you mind if I take away the pair of big hammers!"


    Wang Hao suddenly pointed to the corner of the secret library. There was a pair of sledgehammers with exaggerated shapes. The handle of one sledgehammer was gone. It seemed that the fracture was melted by something.


    "This hammer is made of stubborn iron. The left hammer weighs 4600 kg and the right hammer weighs 5200 kg. It is said that it was owned by Li xuanba, the world''s best expert in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Later, it spread to many people, but no one can resist it. Its nature is firm and brittle. In the 103rd year of the Ming calendar, some craftsmen melted its handle into a long knife, but it is extremely fragile and broke after three days of use."


    The attendant in charge of the secret storehouse turned over the record book in his hand, and soon turned to the record of the pair of sledgehammers, revealing the origin of the pair of sledgehammers and their own characteristics.


    Such two pieces of hard iron are naturally excellent forging materials, but the material of these two pieces of hard iron sledgehammers is too special to be cast as swords, so they have been abandoned so far.


    "No one can use it. It''s a piece of scrap iron. Now it''s waste to make a contribution to the king''s sword."


    Zhu Yijun just looked at the pair of big hammers and set the tone. He agreed with Wang Hao''s proposal and took them out together.


    Seriously speaking, the value of the things selected by Wang Hao when he entered the secret library is very general. The heaven reliant sword is directly broken, and his name is taboo. It is almost useless waste here.


    The same is true of the Dragon slaying sabre. Taking these two weapons away is somewhat against the order of taking the same weapon as the father emperor said, but it is harmless.


    As for the pair of big hammers, since they are of special nature and have no use value, it is not a matter. Even if the Father knows later, he will not care.


    After all, seriously speaking, these three weapons will be melted into a big sword in the end, which is even a weapon. From this point of view, it is not against the reward order of the father emperor.


    "Servant, I''ll have someone load it and take it out of the palace!"


    The eunuch in charge of the secret storehouse didn''t say much. He directly wrote down the Dragon slaying knife, heaven leaning sword and two stubborn iron hammers in the book.


    After all, these three weapons are the lowest value in the secret storehouse. Even if they are taken away, it is not a big deal, just like the waste utilization mentioned by the third prince.


    "Don''t bother so much, I''ll just hold it!"


    Wang Hao waved his hand to show that he didn''t need to prepare the vehicle. He directly pinned the heaven leaning sword and dragon slaughtering sword together with the scabbard on his belt, and then walked over to clamp the pair of stubborn iron heavy hammers one at his waist and the other in his hand.


    Although these two stubborn iron heavy hammers are heavy, they add up to only more than 9000 kilograms. He can pick them up easily with his current strength of 50000 kilograms.


    "Wang Zhuang''s divine power!"


    Watching Wang Hao easily pick up the pair of stubborn iron hammers, Zhu Yijun was stunned and really realized how terrible Wang Hao''s power was.


    This has far exceeded the limit of super first-class external martial arts!


    "I''m just such a brute force!"


    Wang Hao smiled modestly, but his heart was very happy.


    The Dragon slaying sword and heaven leaning sword made of black iron are not mentioned. This pair of stubborn iron heavy hammers is not simple.


    This thing, to put it bluntly, is semi-finished black iron, which is transformed from extraterrestrial meteorite iron to black iron, but unfortunately, it was found and cast into these two heavy hammers only half of its evolution.


    Although it has only evolved to half, it also has some characteristics of black iron.


    According to the eunuch who managed the secret storehouse just now, it should have the density, weight and hardness of black iron. As for toughness, it has not been bred, so it looks so brittle and hard. It can only be used to forge heavy weapons such as heavy hammer.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Wang Hao. After all, the brand-new sword he is about to forge is also a super heavy weapon. It doesn''t matter whether he has toughness or not.


    In addition, the Dragon slaying sword and heaven leaning sword will be melted and cast at that time, which will give certain toughness and solve this defect.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the palace gate, Zhu Yijun said hello and left directly. There were only Cao Haisheng and Wang Hao left.


    "Xiao Wang, you are a talent, and my east factory needs a talent like you!"


    Cao Haisheng looked at Wang Hao from top to bottom. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became, and he cherished his talent.


    Zhu Yijun was afraid to recruit Wang Hao because he wanted to compete for the crown prince and the throne, but he had no scruples in this regard.


    After all, his own position has reached the top, and he is also a servant of the emperor''s confidant. He has long been opposed to Confucianism, so there is no need to worry about Confucianism.


    But this sentence made Wang Hao''s face white with fear, and the stubborn iron hammer in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Chang, the younger generation''s family blood is thin. In this generation, there is only the younger generation!"


    Make complaints about a face. Wang Hao really dared not castrate and join the eunuch in the East factory, but in his heart was Tucao.


    Before, when he was in the great world, he was faced with the fate of being castrated. Only then did he have to use the crossing function to come to Xiaoao world to enhance his strength. Who wants to encounter this thing again at the moment.


    Lord Cheng Hao, I have a good relationship with the eunuch?


    "That''s a pity. If you can figure it out one day, just come here. The door of our east factory is open to you at any time!"


    Cao Haisheng is very sorry, but he doesn''t have much hope. After all, recruitment of the East factory has always been a difficult problem these days, and basically few will join voluntarily.


    Moreover, he also investigated Wang Hao. He didn''t know what kind of family the other party said was thin, but there was only one single seedling left.


    He originally had two brothers and four sisters. Unfortunately, he finally starved to death because of the drought, leaving only him to be taken in by the stronghold of blood clothes building.


    This is indeed the only one. In this era of paying attention to filial piety, there are three and no future generations, it''s really hard for him to force others.


    Now we can only hope that the other party will open up when he wants to see through the world of mortals and join the east hall again.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll keep it in mind!"


    Trying to resist the impulse to kick the past, Wang Hao smiled and bowed. In fact, he had already scolded the old eunuch half dead in his heart.


    What are you talking about? Just let someone be a eunuch.


    What else did you say? I came to you after I figured it out. I don''t think I can figure it out before I came to you!


    Separately from Cao Haisheng, Wang Hao walked alone to the headquarters of the blood clothes building. Along the way, he also met many malicious eyes, not to mention those who were Confucianism.


    He doesn''t care much about these people. Even if he hasn''t forged a sword at the moment, he still has the strength to compete with the general masters in the later stage.


    Therefore, unless the master level master of the other faction, or the talented master level master who understands the artistic conception of martial arts, it is extremely difficult to win him.


    But if you want to let a master level strong man fight in the territory of the old Zhu family in the capital, you are just beating the old Zhu family in the face. Even a strong Confucian would not do such a stupid thing.


    So he is absolutely safe in the capital!


    At the same time, after so many days, the outside world has learned the news of his return to Beijing. There is no need to hide it, so they can come out in a swagger.


    All the way back to the headquarters of the blood clothes building, Wang Hao put the Dragon slaying sword, the sky leaning sword and the pair of stubborn iron heavy hammers into his residence, and then came to the Tibetan Wu Pavilion again.


    After all, Chu is always his biggest backer now. Some things must be discussed with the big man.


    But what Wang Hao didn''t expect was that Chu Lao brought him a big surprise when he came back again,


    Quite a surprise!


    "Longevity skill!"


    Looking at the secret script handed over by old Chu, Wang Hao wondered.


    Although he has never heard of Changsheng Daogong, from the solemn look of old Chu, it must be a unique skill at the level of congenital great master.


    He wasn''t surprised at the innate martial arts. After all, he got several innate martial arts. He can take it lightly in this regard.


    However, he also knows the temperament of old Chu. Since the other party knows his own situation, it is absolutely impossible to bring an ordinary congenital martial arts. Therefore, this Changsheng Taoist skill must have a special place.


    Just special where?

 Chapter 119

    "This longevity skill is really broad and profound!"


    On the fourth floor of the highest Cangwu Pavilion, Wang Hao couldn''t help exclaiming after reading the Changsheng Taoist skill given by Chu Lao.


    According to the old Chu, this immortal Taoist skill is a skill handed down from the pre-Qin era and is a supreme inheritance of Taoism.


    Although what old Chu gave was only the remnant of Changsheng Taoism, only the cultivation method of forging body in the first stage, it was also extremely wonderful.


    Different from the external practice of golden bell jar and dragon elephant Prajna, this longevity Taoist skill pays more attention to health preservation. Although it also has the effect of quenching the whole body, it pays more attention to the quenching of the viscera.


    If you can complete the first stage of the cultivation of Changsheng Dao, you will not increase your life, but you can greatly maintain the peak state, and you can still have the peak combat power even when you are in your 70s and 80s.


    Now Wang Hao lacks the skill of quenching the viscera. Although the external practice of golden bell jar and dragon elephant Prajna also has the function of quenching the viscera, it is only incidental after all, and the effect is very limited, so that the viscera have become a big weakness of himself.


    But now with this longevity skill, he can make up for the last weakness. The most important thing is that he can use it as the foundation to integrate the two extreme external skills of external practice golden bell jar and dragon elephant Prajna, so as to promote and perform a perfect skill.


    After taking a deep breath and adjusting his state to the best, Wang Hao decisively opened the enlightenment function, understood the Changsheng Taoist skill, and deduced the integration opportunity of the three extreme external skills.


    In this Tibetan martial arts attic, he can safely and boldly conduct closed door cultivation. After all, there is an old man who is half a step ahead of the great master congenitally. As long as he doesn''t come to the real great master congenitally, he can block out and be safe.


    Changsheng Taoist skill is really extraordinary, but it''s much simpler if it''s just a forging article. It takes only one minute to fully understand it.


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao began to integrate and deduce the external skills of the three gate forging body. With a thousand points of luck, he was confident to integrate and deduce them.


    It''s just that the integration is not as smooth as Wang Hao expected. The Qi points have consumed more than 500, but sanmenwai Gong still hasn''t found an opportunity for integration.


    The three skills, one is mainly used to harden skin and membrane defense, the other is mainly used to harden muscles and bones, and the other is used to harden viscera and bone marrow. It seems that they can complement each other, but in fact, there are great differences in them, which are difficult to integrate.


    Even if the current enlightenment function can improve his understanding to the level of the strong in the earth, it is still difficult.


    If there is enough time to spend a few days and nights with the current understanding, it can still be perfectly integrated.


    But obviously he doesn''t have so much energy consumption, so he can only find another way.


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao searched among the martial arts he had learned, hoping to find inspiration.


    Soon a skill came into my mind. It was Hunyuan palm skill that flickered from fengqingyang''s hand.


    This is an internal and external skill. Although it is still majoring in internal power and genuine Qi, its core idea is quite exquisite. The most important thing is that Hunyuan palm skill has a balanced quenching of the body, and there is no partial branch phenomenon of the three top external skills.


    Wang Hao was inspired to find this mixed yuan palm skill and used it as a hub to re integrate and deduce the three extreme external skills.


    With the Hunyuan palm skill as the hub, the deduction is much smoother. Before the Qi point is consumed, the three top external skills are finally integrated into the Hunyuan palm skill to form a new forging external skill.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (92 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood force (50 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 12


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill method: Nine turn forging technique and one weight (initial stage of entering the house / 100 / 100)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (reaching the peak / superb)


    Bloody ten moves (90 / 100)


    Electro optic step by step (at the beginning of reaching the peak / superb)


    Thousand faces magic skill (mastery / perfection)


    Looking at the new property panel, Wang Hao was greatly relieved.


    Fortunately, there are enough previous points of luck, otherwise it''s really not enough.


    At the moment, there are only poor twelve points left from the original 1100 points of Qi, but the pay is also worth it.


    The golden bell jar and the Dragon elephant Prajna skill in the skill column disappeared and became a nine turn forging formula.


    This is the new external skill he deduced and integrated. At that time, he thought that the strongest body refining skill in the Honghuang Lord''s world was jiuzhuanxuan skill, so he named the new skill jiuzhuan forging formula, hoping that one day his own skill could match or even surpass jiuzhuanxuan skill.


    The bracket behind the nine turn forging formula in the attribute panel has three divisions. The first one said the cultivation realm of the nine turn forging formula at the beginning of entering the house.


    After all, the forging body skill is not better than the martial arts moves. It needs to be practiced bit by bit. It can''t be achieved overnight, so there is a division of realm.


    The next one hundred in the middle refers to the martial arts level of the nine turn forging formula at the moment. The last one hundred refers to the limit that can be reached at the first level under the ten times potential blessing of the nine turn skill of samsara.


    In short, it is similar to the brackets behind the ten bloody battles, but no more than the ten bloody battles, there is no need for hard cultivation. At most, it can be improved to the corresponding power after adapting to it. The nine turn forging formula needs to be cultivated slowly, which is more divided in the front.


    Of course, he did not deduce all the nine turn forging formula, but only the first cultivation method.


    This first skill is not simple. It is an amazing skill based on Hunyuan palm skill, with the external practice of golden bell jar and dragon elephant Prajna skill part I and Changsheng Taoist skill forging body part as the trunk, and the external skills collected by blood clothes building as the branches and leaves.


    The nine turn forging formula inherits the characteristics of balanced quenching of mixed yuan palm skill. It can quench the body in an all-round way without any short board.


    What''s more, the first thing is that you can practice until you reach the limit of your potential.


    In other words, the nine turn forging formula varies from person to person. Personal qualification and talent determine the final upper limit. If a person with poor talent practices the golden bell jar, it may be better to practice it outside, but if a person with strong talent practices it very well.


    Even the nine turn forging formula can greatly strengthen the talent bias of practitioners. For example, some people are good at strength, so after practicing the nine turn forging formula, they will increase their body shape and greatly strengthen their strength.


    If some people prefer dexterity, they will become slim and flexible. It can be said that it is an all-round skill with strong adaptability. It can be said that everyone will have different results in practice.


    Of course, these are not the strongest. The strongest point is that the nine turn forging formula can quench the body under any circumstances, whether walking, sitting, lying, practicing and fighting. Even if the state is high enough, it can independently condense strength to quench the body when sleeping.


    This greatly strengthens the cultivation efficiency.


    At the same time, the nine turn forging formula can be quickly completed by swallowing a large number of medicinal materials!


    "If I am allowed to practice independently, I''m afraid I can''t achieve it in three or four years. It seems that I can only find another wronghead."


    After estimating the time needed to practice the nine turn forging formula, Wang Hao finally decided to practice krypton gold.


    "Thank you, old Chu, for protecting the law for the younger generation!"


    After making up his mind, Wang Hao went downstairs and said goodbye to Chu Lao.


    It''s meaningless to stay here. The most important thing now is to find a wronged head who can supply a large number of medicinal materials. At the same time, we have to be prepared to build a new shameless sword.


    "Enlightenment?"


    Old Chu, who was drinking wine, looked at Wang Hao with a spring face and was surprised.


    "There are two top external skills, the golden bell jar and the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. The younger generation''s understanding of the longevity Taoist skill is fairly smooth."


    Wang Hao smiled modestly.


    "You beast!"


    After a long silence, Chu finally spit out such an evaluation.


    How long has it been since the boy realized the immortal Taoist skill?


    Although it is only the simplest forging article, it is also very profound.


    Even in his current state, it takes several months to understand. The boy realized it so quickly.


    How on earth did this jump out of an animal!


    "Get out! Get out of here quickly. Don''t stay here and hinder my eyes! "


    Old Chu was upset and waved to Wang Hao to go away.


    He thought that his talent in those years was already excellent. He thought that he was not much worse than Zhang Sanfeng and Dharma, but he was a scum when compared with the evil boy in front of him, which made him very unhappy!


    "Hey, hey, I''m leaving now!"


    With a smile, Wang Hao ran out of the Cangwu Pavilion and left old Chu to drink muggy wine here.


    After leaving, Wang Hao thought about it and went straight to the Xuefeng hall. He found Zhao Fengxue who was handling affairs there and told his needs directly.


    "What? You still have the face to ask me for medicinal food? "


    Zhao Fengxue glared angrily. If the old waist he flashed to last time hadn''t been sharp, he wanted to teach the boy a lesson.


    You almost broke me and owed millions of liang of foreign debt. Under such circumstances, you even came to ask for medicine.


    Where''s the face?


    Where''s your boy''s face?


    "Don''t be angry, hall leader. My subordinates don''t mean that. They want you to find a way to get some from others."


    I''m sorry to rub my hands. Wang Hao is also very embarrassed at the moment.


    After all, I ate a little too much last month, and people are angry. It''s really unreasonable for me to come here to ask for medicine at the moment.


    But I have to speak!


    Although he has the means to make magic weapons in batches, it is not easy to expose that means for the time being, otherwise his trouble will be greater. Not only the Confucianism will pay more attention, but even the East Hall and even the Ming royal family will pay attention to him.


    So we can only think of another way.


    "Well! You quit the blood wind hall! "


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Fengxue''s anger was a little flat, thought about it, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ah? No, hall leader, although I can eat some, you won''t drive me out! "


    Wang Hao was stunned and felt that Zhao Fengxue''s thinking was a little strange!


    I came to you to find a way, not to let you fire me.


    "Bah! Is that something you can eat? "


    Spat, Zhao Fengxue said angrily: "later, I''ll take you to the Blood Sword hall to worship under Lu weilou. Tomorrow, I''ll go out to the capital together with Lu weilou. How much I can eat in the Blood Sword hall depends on your boy''s ability."


    Yes, he is ready to throw the pot and throw the bottomless pit to his friend Lu weilou.


    Anyway, the old boy complained many times in front of him that he wanted to transfer Wang Hao. This time, he just did what he wanted.


    It doesn''t make sense that I have been bankrupted. As a good friend, Lu weilou has nothing to do with it, which makes me feel unbalanced!


    In order to make the idea clear, it''s best to let this boy eat the old boy into bankruptcy.


    "And this operation?"


    Wang Hao''s face was confused. He really didn''t expect that things could be done like this. When he reacted, he quickly thanked him with great joy: "thank you, hall leader!"


    Sure enough, he is an old leader who knows how to care for his subordinates!

 Chapter 120

    "This boy, I brought it to you. Hand over the heavenly wind skill quickly!"


    In the Blood Sword Hall of Lu weilou, Zhao Fengxue strides in with Wang Hao. As soon as he sees Lu weilou, he opens his mouth and asks for Tianfeng''s divine skill.


    Tianfeng divine skill is a unique skill practiced by Lu weilou. It is not even recorded in the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion. The best thing is that Tianfeng divine skill is very consistent with their family sword method blood wind fast sword. If they can be practiced at the same time, their power will increase dramatically.


    He was very greedy when he partnered with Lu weilou decades ago. It''s a pity that Lu weilou gave up his mind and didn''t want to spread the Tianfeng skill anyway.


    When chatting before, the old boy let go and said that as long as Wang Hao was transferred to his door, he would exchange Tianfeng magic skill.


    "Do you really agree?"


    Lu weilou, who was drinking tea, looked at the two people in front of you with some amazement.


    Although he told Zhao Fengxue about it some time ago, Zhao Fengxue at that time sternly refused and mocked him for a long time. Unexpectedly, he agreed today.


    This makes him a little confused.


    "Nonsense, isn''t it true? Can it be false? If it weren''t for my smelly boy, do you think I would like to give up such potential heirs! "


    Zhao Fengxue was not unfamiliar. He took a tea cup and drank tea with Lu weilou.


    Of course, this is just an excuse. The real reason is that he can''t afford Wang Hao''s pit goods, so he can only hand them over to others, and only haojiyou Lu dangerous building is more suitable.


    You are a true friend when you enjoy the same happiness and difficulties!


    That''s what I do now!


    Wang Hao is very clever to stand behind Zhao Fengxue. After all, it depends on whether he can find a free meal ticket.


    "Wang boy, didn''t you say that you would come to my blood sword hall only if you were given double treatment every day? Why did you change your mouth today? "


    Looking at Zhao Fengxue suspiciously, Lu weilou turned his eyes to Wang Hao and said with a funny smile.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Fengxue''s face was convulsed, and he also felt bursts of liver pain.


    After all, that''s the truth!


    He was eaten and bankrupt, and now he is worried about how to repay the million Liang foreign debt of others'' medicine hall!


    "The landlord is joking. The hall leader has great kindness to me. I Wang Hao is not a person who forgets righteousness for profit. Naturally, I can''t betray the hall leader. You are the landlord of the blood clothes building. You have nothing to do with the hall leader. Your subordinates can only refuse politely."


    Wang Hao replied sincerely, completely loyal and courageous.


    However, Zhao Fengxue''s face twitched more violently, but he also said according to the previously agreed interface: "you can rest assured of this boy''s character. There will be no problem if you can be valued by old Chu.


    That is to say, the Confucianists suddenly came out and stared at the boy. I can''t resist it by my blood wind hall alone, so I can only turn to your door. But you can''t treat this boy badly. Other old men don''t care, but one class a medicated meal a day is absolutely indispensable. You can''t treat this boy badly in food. "


    "Is that the cheapskate?"


    Slanting his eyes to Zhao Fengxue, Lu weilou also temporarily believed the old guy''s words. After all, the pressure exposed by Confucianism is too great. Only a blood wind hall can''t carry it. Only his blood sword hall, which can represent the whole blood clothes building, can have this ability.


    So Zhao Fengxue''s move is reasonable. There should be no plan.


    There should be no!


    "By the way, how did your boy get so big?"


    Suddenly Lu weilou asked about Wang Hao''s body shape change. He remembered that last year this guy was only nine feet tall. Why has he become so big now?


    Although some external skill cultivation will lead to changes in body shape, it is exaggerated that the changes are so great and so fast.


    "There has been a small breakthrough in cultivation recently. The food is also very good. It grows a little faster!"


    Wang Hao smiled foolishly and honestly, which was regarded as an explanation, but he heard Zhao Fengxue''s face twitch again.


    Can you stop talking about food, boy?


    I heard my liver ache.


    "You go down first. I have something important to discuss with the landlord!"


    Zhao Fengxue waved to Wang Hao that he could leave. After all, the main plan had been successfully completed. Next, he just fooled Lu dangerous building away for some time.


    "Listen to the wind, go and help him arrange his residence, and then tell him to make a first-class medicinal diet for him every day."


    Lu weilou also gave an order to a young man standing behind him to go down and arrange for Wang Hao.


    This is his adopted son, named Lu Tingfeng, who is his confidant.


    "Come with me!"


    Lu listened to the wind nodding and stepping out. When he passed Wang Hao, he said in a cold voice with a bad look. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Wang Hao''s arrival.


    Wang Hao naturally saw this dissatisfaction, but he didn''t care. After all, he came to the Blood Sword hall just to get free meal tickets and won''t stay long. It doesn''t matter what the other party''s attitude is.


    "The Wuyue sword sect has become more and more disobedient in recent days. Yue buqun of Huashan sect has hooked up with Confucian people, Taishan sect and Hengshan sect have also made some small moves, and Songshan sect has already had the ambition to break away from the shackles of the imperial court, so let the nuns of Hengshan sect settle down."


    After Wang Hao and Zhao Fengxue walked out, Zhao Fengxue poured a cup of tea again and opened a topic.


    "What do you think?"


    When it comes to business, Lu weilou also looks serious. After all, the current situation in the Jianghu is more and more elusive, and even has affected the control of the imperial court.


    "The nuns of Hengshan sect don''t have much enterprising spirit. They just want to keep their one-third of an mu of land. They don''t care about it for the time being. The problems of Taishan sect and Hengshan sect are not very big, and they don''t care about it for the time being.


    Although Yue buqun of Huashan sect is ambitious, they don''t have much confidence after the fight in the arena more than ten years ago. If there was a clear wind guarding in the dark, they would have been robbed of their foundation.


    Now the thorny thing is the Songshan sect. It is very close to the Songshan Shaolin Temple. There are many experts hidden in it. We must go to explore the bottom. "


    Zhao Fengxue also made an analysis with a dignified look and said his real purpose.


    Yes, he just wants to use the Songshan sect to take Lu dangerous building away from the capital for a period of time and create opportunities for Wang Hao.


    Of course, this is not purely selfish. As early as Yang Jingzhong''s case half a year ago, the East Hall handed over the Wulin of Wuyue sword sect to their blood clothes building because it focused on Confucianism.


    Nowadays, Wuyue sword sect, especially Songshan sword sect and Huashan sword sect, has a lot of small moves in the dark. We must explore them first.


    However, Songshan sword sect is very important. They have a grudge against the nearby Shaolin temple for stealing Da huandan. There is another half born Huashan sword saint in Huashan sword sect. If you go alone, it is too risky, so it''s better for both of them to pass.


    Even if there is any accident, we can take care of it.


    "It really can''t be delayed. In this way, we''ll go to Songshan sword sect tomorrow to find out their hidden power."


    Nodding, Lu weilou recognized Zhao Fengxue''s view and decided to explore the reality of Songshan sword sect.


    "Well, we''ll start early tomorrow morning and try to come back before the New Year!"


    Zhao Fengxue nodded the same way, but secretly laughed in her heart.


    I hope you don''t get angry when you come back from nianguan!


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention Zhao Fengxue''s plot, Wang Hao on the other side is very clever. Even if Lu Tingfeng''s words are bad, he obviously reveals a hostility, but he still endured.


    After all, before Zhao Fengxue fooled Lu weilou out, he must not do anything. Only after Lu weilou left, can he start to wave casually.


    Then let this guy named Lu Tingfeng look good.


    In the middle of the night, Wang Hao went back to Xuefeng hall to pack up. He found Zhao Dashui and asked him for information about Lu Tingfeng.


    After all, he met each other for the first time, and there was no hatred before. The hostility of the other party was too inexplicable.


    Although Zhao Fengxue has introduced the main characters of the Blood Sword hall before, they have only been mentioned in a simple word without detailed information.


    "Did Lu Tingfeng provoke you?"


    Zhao Dashui was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Wang Hao matched Lu Tingfeng, the second leader of the Blood Sword hall, the first day in the past.


    "Yes, once he arrived at the Blood Sword hall, the guy showed a hostility and even a trace of killing. It''s not easy."


    Nodding, Wang Hao also wondered about it.


    He can be sure that he hasn''t offended that guy before. How did he show his murders when he first met?


    "That guy is a genius. He has great talent in knife technique. He broke through the middle of the master''s realm before he was 30 years old. He even understood the meaning of knife. He was once designated as the successor of the next landlord by the landlord.


    But he was stopped by Chu Lao. He clearly said that the other party''s mind was wrong. It was a disaster rather than a blessing to be the landlord, so he was suppressed. Seeing you jointly favored by Chu Lao and others this time, he naturally wanted to kill you. "


    Zhao dachui reveals what he knows about Lu Tingfeng in one breath. At last, he looks at Wang Hao with a playful face.


    The positions of both sides are completely opposed!


    There must be a fierce battle at that time. Now there''s a good play to see.


    "I see!"


    Wang Hao suddenly talked with Zhao Dashui for a while, and then came to the residence arranged in the Blood Sword hall with his luggage.


    Before he could pack it up, Lu Tingfeng came again. Behind him were two maidens, one holding a treasure knife and the other holding a small bowl with a wooden plate. Judging from the medicine fragrance floating from the inside, it should be the first-class medicine diet promised by Lu weilou.


    "I''m sorry to bother leader Lu to bring his own medicated food. Wang is ashamed to receive it, but this medicated food is too few for me to fill my teeth."


    He glanced at the small bowl of medicated food, and then looked at Lu Tingfeng, who was secretly killing. Wang Hao smiled, but his smile was cold.


    It''s not like the other party is simply sending him medicated food. It''s obviously a bad comer.


    Since others are like this, he will not lick his face to be polite.


    "I''ve brought the medicinal food, but I want to make sure whether you are qualified to enjoy it. If you lose to me, I''m sorry!"


    Lu Tingfeng''s killing intention began to rush out without concealment and rolled over to Wang Hao.


    "What if I beat you?"


    Aware of this violent killing intention, Wang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light flickered in his heart.


    He will not be soft hearted to anyone who wants to kill him.


    Well, of course, except Dongfang Baina, the daughter-in-law!


    "Beat me? Ha ha... "


    It was like hearing a big joke. Lu listened to Feng laughing. After a while, he stopped laughing and sneered: "I heard that you have the combat power of the master level, and even fought with the Linghui master of the five wheel temple in the snow mountain, but you don''t equate me with the old waste. Today you''d better think about how to protect your life!"


    Naturally, he also studied Wang Hao''s intelligence and knew Wang Hao''s achievements, but he scoffed at it.


    Master Linghui knows that although the other party has advanced cultivation, he is not good at fighting, and he is also very old. His combat strength is seriously inconsistent with his cultivation. In his opinion, the other party''s strength at the beginning of the master level is very good.


    It''s nothing to defeat such an old guy, but he''s different. He''s not only honest and young, but also has first-class talent. He also understands the meaning of the sword. His combat power should far exceed that of the master level strong at the same level. It''s inevitable to win this victory.


    "What if I win?"


    Wang Hao asked with a smile. There was a cunning in the depths of his eyes. It was obvious that he was setting a trap for the other party.


    "If you win, you can drink as much as you want!"


    Lu Tingfeng still kept that sneer, and he didn''t mind teasing this guy.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back!"


    Wang Hao smiled and was very happy.


    "I hear you are favored by old Chu? Today, I''d like to see what kind of strength you are favored by old Chu. You should be careful. It''s bad if I kill you. "


    Without paying attention to Wang Hao''s inexplicable smile, he stretched out his palm and took the treasure knife handed over by the maid next to him and played a knife flower. Lu Tingfeng stared at Wang Hao with his star eyes. It was obvious that he was ready to kill him on the spot.


    "Are you not afraid of the landlord blaming the killer here?"


    Wang Hao pulled out the Dragon killing knife on the stone table beside him and stared at the opposite Lu Tingfeng without showing weakness.


    Although he hasn''t made a sword he can use, it''s not bad to use this dragon slaughtering knife. It weighs a thousand kilograms. In addition, it is made of pure black iron. It''s hard and sharp. It''s also powerful to use.


    Although it is a sword, the sword is the same in many moves, not to mention the ten moves of bloody battle. It is a standard battlefield sword technique. Open and close, and you can also wield strong power with a knife.


    What he is worried about now is whether Lu weilou has left the blood clothes building, otherwise it would be bad to destroy his free meal ticket.

 Chapter 121

    "My adoptive father left the capital half an hour ago. He won''t know about it now!"


    With a grim smile, Lu Tingfeng''s killing intention became stronger.


    It''s really good for Lu weilou to value Wang Hao, but only living talents are valuable, and those who die are nothing.


    Moreover, he must kill this person this time, so that he can succeed as the Lord of the blood clothes building. Only he can be qualified. All the people in front must die!


    As for Lu weilou''s blame after he knew about it when he came back, he was not worried at all. He could think of hundreds of reasons to fool him. I think the adoptive father would not embarrass him for a dead genius.


    "The landlord is gone?"


    Wang Hao was stunned and then said with a grim smile, "since the landlord is not here, I can let go."


    Although Lu Tingfeng''s strength is good, it''s just like that. He can''t be his opponent at all, so this battle must be won!


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll send you on the road!"


    Wang Hao''s reaction made Lu listen to Feng frown slightly. He didn''t understand what was going on, but he didn''t intend to continue talking nonsense, so as not to have more changes in his long night dream.


    As soon as the voice fell, he flashed and chopped at Wang Hao with a knife.


    "I just want to take you on the road!"


    Without showing weakness, Wang Hao greeted him with a knife.


    "Dang!"


    When the two swords collided, there was a dull impact sound. A figure flew back quickly and finally landed on the courtyard wall. It was Lu Tingfeng who had been the main attack before.


    Glancing at his trembling right arm holding the knife, Lu listened to the wind and became dignified.


    Just that collision, he suffered a dull loss. Although he knew that Wang Hao was an expert in cultivating external skills, coupled with his tall physique and extremely powerful power, he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    He is an expert in cultivating external skills. He even met a Lama practicing dragon elephant Prajna skill when he was on a mission outside the Great Wall, but the strength of the other party is still far less than that of Wang Hao.


    Although I was shocked by this, I also paid more attention to the killing intention in my heart.


    The boy''s talent is too evil. He has such appalling strength only because of his super first-class and peak cultivation. If he breaks through the master''s realm, I''m afraid he will not be the opponent of the other party.


    This is a great enemy and the most threatening competitor of the landlord, so we must take this opportunity to get rid of it!


    Lu listens to the wind and turns the Qi in his body to relieve the pain and numbness in his arms. He rushes up again with a knife.


    This time, Lu Tingfeng didn''t fight with Wang Hao again. Instead, he showed his proud Sabre technique blood rain Sabre technique. The attack was cunning, ruthless and extremely fast.


    What''s more terrible is that there is a layer of blade Qi on the blade of the treasure knife in his hand. In the face of this blade Qi, even if Wang Hao is strong in defense, he doesn''t dare to let it attack him.


    Sword Qi is the same as sword Qi. It is a means that can only be used by the strong in the master''s realm, and only the strong who understand the meaning of sword can be qualified to use it.


    That can be regarded as a means of energy attack, extremely sharp.


    At the beginning, Zhao Fengxue easily cut off a small piece from the red gold Arm Armor with a sword Qi. It can be seen that this kind of energy attack is terrible.


    At the moment, Lu Tingfeng condenses the Qi of the knife on the body of the knife. Even if the other party''s treasure knife is not as good as the Dragon slaughtering knife, he can still fight with the Dragon slaughtering knife without losing anything.


    However, Wang Hao on the other side did not lose the wind. He held the Dragon slaughtering sword to display the ten bloody battles. Even without the means of sword Qi and sword Qi, he still played with Lu Tingfeng.


    For half an hour, Wang Hao was still so calm and relaxed, and even was in the mood to observe Lu Tingfeng''s knife technique.


    Speaking of Lu Tingfeng''s Sabre technique, it is also an extreme that the sword takes a partial edge. Without the hardness and bravery of the sabre technique itself, it appears feminine, strange and cruel, which is very similar to the sabre style of the Japanese pirates.


    From this point, it also reflects that the other party''s character is indeed a dark type. No wonder Chu would say that the other party''s mind is not right.


    However, the speed of Lu Tingfeng''s body method is really strange. Even his lightning can''t compare with it. He can kill it completely several times, but he was finally avoided by his strange body method.


    At the same time, Lu Tingfeng is worthy of being a martial arts genius who amazed Zhao Dashui. His strength is much stronger than that of the strong at the same level.


    This makes Wang Hao feel a little tricky, but it''s just some. He can beat it with his current strength.


    Wang Hao''s side is more relaxed, and even has a certain advantage, but Lu Tingfeng opposite is very uncomfortable, and his heart is even more shocked and angry.


    This was completely different from the result he had expected. According to his idea, Wang Hao''s strength, no matter how powerful, had passed up to 100 moves in his hands.


    But now that guy not only survived a hundred moves, but also suppressed him to the disadvantage.


    The opponent''s moves are extremely strange. It seems that he can restrain his knife skills. Many times he has to change his moves in the middle of the way, and he has been bitten many times.


    While Lu Tingfeng was thinking about countermeasures, a drop of rain fell from the sky on his cheek, making him happy.


    Lu listens to the wind and reaches out to catch the drizzle falling from the sky, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "It seems that God is on my side. Today next year is your death day!"


    With a slight frown, Wang Hao didn''t understand Lu Tingfeng''s meaning, but he soon understood it.


    Lu listens to the wind and waves the sword in his hand. A knife Qi suddenly cuts out of it and comes to Wang Hao.


    "Knife gas isolated!"


    Wang Hao was shocked when he saw the knife gas coming from the sharp cut. He quickly cut it with a dragon killing sword.


    The sword Qi collided with the Dragon slaughtering sword. The Dragon slaughtering sword cast by black iron was naturally healthy, but the sword Qi collapsed and turned into countless fragments to envelop Wang Hao.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Countless sword Qi fragments like sharp blades were shot at Wang Hao, but they were like hitting the tough raw cow skin and couldn''t hurt a penny.


    "It was a trick, which scared me!"


    Seeing such a result, Wang Hao was relieved.


    If you want the energy of sabre Qi to attack the body in vitro, you must refine it to the extreme. Generally, this means can only be achieved by the innate master or half step innate state.


    Although some great masters with unique talents can do it, they are rare.


    He thought Lu Tingfeng was such a super genius!


    But who thought the other party just took a trick and attached the knife gas to the rain to fight it out.


    Although this is also a kind of knife gas separation, it is a clever means, and the limited carrying capacity of rainwater will greatly weaken the strength of knife gas.


    This method is very effective to deal with the normal strong. Even the strong at the later stage of the master level and even at the peak must be handled carefully.


    But it''s not enough for Wang Hao to cultivate his external skills and practice them to the extreme, so those Sabre Qi fragments just didn''t hurt him.


    You should know that he not only practiced the external golden bell jar to the extreme, but also accidentally mutated with the snake king''s treasure blood, resulting in a sharp increase in the skin membrane defense. There is no problem to resist this degree of attack.


    "I think you can stop it several times!"


    The unique move with high hopes failed to achieve the expected effect, which stunned Lu Tingfeng, but he soon regained his consciousness. He drank a loud cry, cut continuously with a knife, attached the knife Qi to the rain and launched a crazy attack on Wang Hao.


    This unique skill is the strongest killing skill of the blood rain Sabre technique, which is modified from the blood dripping Sabre technique inherited by the Blood Sword hall. It can use the rain to hit the detached Sabre Qi, which is extremely sharp.


    In this rainy day, you can play a strong strength at a higher level. You can kill that guy here with this move.


    However, after determining that the long-range Sabre Qi is not enough to break his own defense, Wang Hao completely let go, and the electric light is displayed word by word. Holding the Dragon killing sword, Wang Hao chases Lu Tingfeng''s bloody sword hall.


    However, Lu Tingfeng can only run away while running the lightness skill body method and continue to attack Wang Hao remotely with the help of the rain. Sometimes he will turn around and use some vicious Sabre techniques.


    On a roof of the Blood Sword hall, a figure took a panoramic view of the battle below, but shook his head and sighed slightly.


    Who else can there be if this person is not Zhao dachui?


    Since he knew that Lu Tingfeng had a conflict with Wang Hao, he knew that there would be a war between them, so he kept an eye on the movement here and rushed over immediately after hearing the fight.


    Anyway, Lu weilou is not there, and his father and Lu weilou are close friends. They almost wear one pair of pants. It''s not a big deal for him to come to see the play, even if they are seen by the people of the Blood Sword hall.


    "Stupid! Changing the blood dripping sword technique to the sword technique seems to reduce the difficulty, but it also greatly reduces the power. "


    After watching it for a while, Zhao Dashui gave a stupid evaluation of the blood rain Sabre technique created by Lu Tingfeng.


    When the blood dripping sword technique is practiced to the extreme, the sword Qi can be separated from the body with the help of water drops. However, it is the result of extremely refining, and its power is not much worse than that of decent sword Qi.


    But the sabre Qi produced by Lu Tingfeng can''t be separated from the body. The power is too scattered, which reduces the strength of the sabre Qi.


    Maybe it''s OK to deal with ordinary strong people, but it''s not satisfactory for those who wear treasure armor, or practice body protection Qi, or external skill experts like Wang Hao.


    In short, this method is also suitable for cleaning up miscellaneous soldiers. Once it is against a real expert, it will not be.


    Although Lu Tingfeng''s cultivation reached the middle of the master level, his true Qi was also limited. After playing hundreds of Dao Qi, he still failed to hurt Wang Hao, so he had to retreat reluctantly.


    Seeing Lu listening to the wind retreat, Wang Hao immediately shouted, "Lu touling, I won today''s war. Don''t forget what you promised. If you forget, I''ll remind you!"


    "Hum!"


    Lu, who had run away, responded with a cold hum. Naturally, he could hear that Wang Hao was threatening him, but he could only recognize that he was inferior to others.


    But he didn''t take this time to heart. Anyway, it was just some medicinal diet. How much can he eat even if he opened his stomach to eat?


    It''s a trivial matter. Just tell me to go on.


    Now the most important thing is to find a way to get rid of it as soon as possible, otherwise let it continue to grow in the Blood Sword hall, which will be a great threat to his succession as the landlord.


    "Poor child!"


    Zhao Dashui floated down and looked at Lu Tingfeng''s figure, which was full of pity.


    Their family background of Xuefeng hall is fairly rich, but Wang Hao went bankrupt within a month and owed millions of foreign debts.


    Although the Blood Sword hall belongs to the landlord and has a more solid foundation, it can''t carry what Wang Hao eats.


    The bankruptcy of Blood Sword hall is almost predictable!


    "Yes! Indeed a poor child! "


    Wang Hao nodded approvingly and felt comfortable.


    Originally, he was still worried about how to find a name to make the medicinal diet into a super large portion. Unexpectedly, Lu Tingfeng took the initiative to send it to the door, saving him a lot of trouble.


    This is really a good and considerate man!


    "Don''t take it lightly. Lu Tingfeng is not simple. He does things ruthlessly and unscrupulously. Even my father suspects that the landlord took someone to Shaolin Temple to steal Da huandan last year. It is likely that he was involved in the near failure."


    Zhao Da Chui turned his face and solemnly warned Wang Hao.


    "Do you mean that Lu Tingfeng wants to harm the landlord?"


    Wang Hao recognized the implied meaning of Zhao Da Chui''s words, and his expression became particularly dignified.


    If so, then Lu Tingfeng is a cruel man beyond imagination. He really has to deal with it carefully.


    "With the peak cultivation of the landlord''s master, he can still live for at least 20 years. Lu Tingfeng will not be willing to wait for 20 years. Moreover, he secretly communicates with Fu Lin, ye Qingqian and others. I''m afraid he has already received the support of those old guys. Once the landlord dies, he will directly take over the position of landlord."


    He nodded. Zhao Da Chui never underestimated Lu Tingfeng. After all, the other party was personally evaluated as having evil intentions by Chu Lao, and even came forward to suppress the proposal to make the other party the successor of the landlord.


    Obviously, this person has great ambition. Once he becomes the owner of the blood clothes building, it will bring great disaster. If he doesn''t do well, the blood clothes building will be destroyed.


    After all, for those ambitious people, it is impossible to be satisfied with the position of a bloody building owner.


    "I''ll be careful!"


    With a solemn nod, Wang Hao turned his voice and asked, "are those things I want ready?"


    "Do you need to worry about my work? When you came back yesterday, I went out to find it for you in person. It was arranged in the forging room where you forged the red gold Arm Armor last time. Do you want to go and have a look now? "


    Zhao dachui smiled back. At the same time, he was curious and wanted to have a look with him.


    After all, although he knows that Wang Hao''s forging level is good, he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes. This time, he was specially asked to get that kind of object. Obviously, the thing he forged this time is very unusual.

 Chapter 122

    "Dang!"


    "The quality is pretty good!"


    Wang Hao waved his heavy hammer and smashed it on the anvil, stirring up a deafening echo. He nodded with satisfaction.


    This is the hammer and anvil he specially asked Zhao dahammer to find after he came back from the palace. It is made of black iron, and this configuration is also a necessary condition for forging real magic weapons.


    It may be difficult to find such good things in other places, but you can still get them in the capital, the most prosperous place in the world.


    "You have to keep a good secret about this blast furnace structure. It''s very profitable. Tell the hall leader when he comes back, so as not to say I''ll pit him!"


    Pointing to the newly built blast furnace, Wang Hao solemnly told him.


    Yes, the blast furnace he worked out is the blast furnace used for ironmaking.


    Although he had not seen this kind of blast furnace with his own eyes in previous generations, he knew how it worked. Even the physics teacher who once went to school took out a standard blast furnace structure diagram for them to watch. Yesterday, he drew a structure diagram and gave it to Zhao Dashui for craftsmen to build it overnight.


    Although blast furnace ironmaking appeared a long time ago, the technology was not mature. It was not officially improved until the mid-19th century. At this moment, the structural diagram given by Wang Hao is two or three hundred years ahead of schedule.


    If it is expanded, it will even be enough to let the Ming Dynasty directly enter the industrial revolution, which can be said to be a powerful tool for making money.


    Originally, he wanted to use this kind of money-making method to develop with the blood clothes building as the basic plate, but who wants to oppose Confucianism in advance because of Yang Jingzhong''s affairs. Obviously, he can''t stay more in the blood clothes building and even the capital.


    Therefore, getting it out in advance is also a kind of compensation for others.


    "I see! got it! You''d better start quickly. I can''t wait to see what kind of magic weapon you will make! "


    He waved his hand impatiently. Compared with the blast furnace, he cared more about what kind of amazing soldiers Wang Hao would forge.


    "Iron bull, make a fire!"


    Wang Hao stopped talking nonsense, greeted the iron bull and several blacksmiths, and then put the pair of stubborn iron heavy hammers and dragon slaying sword into the feed port of the blast furnace.


    The iron bull and several special blacksmiths of the blood wind hall also stepped on the bellows pedal to start blowing. The wind heated along the heating furnace and finally entered the main body of the blast furnace, causing the carbon fire temperature in the furnace to soar sharply.


    The fuel used by Wang Hao is treated coking coal. In this blast furnace, the temperature can reach about 2000 degrees.


    The reason why black iron is difficult to make is that the melting point of black iron is much higher than that of ordinary iron. Wang Hao estimated that the melting point of black iron should be close to 2000 degrees.


    If there is no such blast furnace structure, the most is to burn the black iron red and soft, and then temper it slowly. It takes time and effort, and it is impossible to completely integrate the black iron into the pig iron.


    Therefore, dark iron weapons are so rare and the quality is uneven.


    However, even with the iron making artifact of blast furnace, it is still difficult to melt the black iron quickly. It took a total of three days to melt the Dragon slaying sword and the pair of stubborn iron hammers into molten iron, and the black iron and stubborn iron were completely integrated into one.


    Quickly pour the molten black iron into the prepared mold to form a huge ingot. Then Wang Hao put it on the anvil and swung the black iron sledgehammer while it was hot.


    "Dang!"


    The dull impact sound sounded in the forging room, causing a violent ripple in the air, and even the whole huge forging room was severely shocked.


    "I''ll go! So exaggerated! "


    Zhao dahammer was startled. He didn''t expect that Wang Hao''s power was so terrible.


    Wang Hao ignored others and devoted himself to forging the new divine sword.


    Although the black iron and stubborn iron are perfectly integrated into one, it only shapes a foundation. If you want to build a real magic weapon, you have to temper it, which is essential.


    The next process is more boring. Wang Hao will stay in the forging room almost 12 hours a day to temper the iron ingot. Only when he returns to the Blood Sword hall to drink the specially prepared medicinal diet will he rest for a while.


    For Wang Hao''s appetite, the people of the Blood Sword hall were shocked. Deacon Zhao, who is responsible for managing the accounts, was also frightened. He hurried to find Lu Tingfeng to report the matter.


    But Lu Tingfeng was angry about being defeated by Wang Hao. Without even listening, he kicked out deacon Zhao. In the end, he even drew a knife and cut off one of Deacon Zhao''s fingers.


    Deacon Zhao had no choice but to use the assets of the Blood Sword hall to buy Herbs for Wang Hao to cook medicinal meals.


    With sufficient supply of medicinal food, Wang Hao''s cultivation speed increased sharply.


    The nine turn forging formula he created is not limited to formal routines. It can be practiced under any circumstances. The difference is nothing more than the level of efficiency.


    Forging is a tiring job, and the cultivation efficiency is naturally very high. With the special breathing method, Wang Hao''s physical strength is improving very quickly.


    However, the biggest improvement is the viscera and bone marrow, which does not have a special bonus in this aspect, but the starting point in this aspect is much lower than the muscles, bones, skin and membrane, so the improvement range is naturally great.


    Wang Hao is building his own new divine sword here, and people who want to plot against him on the other side have gathered together, including Lu Tingfeng, who was defeated earlier.


    "You can rest assured that I have contacted the ministers of the central court to jointly pressure emperor Mingde to give up Wang Hao''s thief. East Hall and royal guards will never take care of this matter. All you have to do is cooperate with us to lure it here, and we will deal with the rest. "


    In a restaurant in the capital, a refined man got up, glanced at the people sitting in the elegant room, smiled and said, but his words contained a dark opportunity to kill.


    They do not allow any blasphemy against the dignity of Confucianism, and anyone who dares to provoke Confucianism will die.


    It''s hard for the Ming royal family to do this, but Wang Hao can''t.


    Although the capital is not allowed to do it in important places, there are still some remote places in the capital, which is enough for them to decorate.


    As for the Ming Dynasty Royal family, there was no need to pay attention. The pressure on the court was enough to make the emperor compromise.


    Lu Tingfeng, who was covered with black scarf, looked at each other when they heard the speech, and finally nodded in agreement.


    Although they are under the command of the East Hall, they are secretly organized by the imperial court. Doing so is equivalent to fighting against the Ming royal family.


    But the existence of Wang Hao has seriously threatened their interests. If they don''t get rid of it as soon as possible, they will be in great trouble.


    As for the settlement of the Ming royal family after autumn, don''t worry. According to the Confucian plan, the grassland aliens will attack the capital in a short time, and then wipe out the Ming royal family completely, leaving only a puppet to control. At that time, the two departments of the East Hall and the royal guards will be bloodwashed.


    When these people are all dead, naturally there will be no retaliation or no retaliation. Even they can take the opportunity to go further, get rid of their dark identity, and climb the big tree of Confucianism.


    So there is much to be done!


    The refined man saw Lu Tingfeng and others agree, and a faint, solemn smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth.


    All those who dare to offend their Confucianists will die. At this moment, start with the thief, and then the restless arrogant disciples of the Ming royal family.


    At the same time, in the imperial study of the Daming Palace, Emperor Mingde looked up at the night sky outside the window, clenched his right fist tightly, and his face was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    Today, he was forced into the palace by those courtiers. Although these people only wanted him to give up the boy, it was a major blow to the majesty of the Ming royal family and a test.


    If we choose to compromise this time, the courtiers controlled by Confucianism will certainly intensify their efforts to seize imperial power, and even Confucianism itself will act.


    But this time he had to quit!


    "Father, do we really choose to give in this time?"


    Zhu Yijun, the third prince standing at the head, said reluctantly, clenching his fists equally tightly, and his heart was full of anger.


    Today, he was in the court and witnessed with his own eyes the so-called loyal ministers'' forced actions against his father, which was unacceptable to him.


    If you are facing such a group of courtiers after sitting on the throne in the future, you might as well not be the emperor!


    "Jun''er, if I asked you to make a choice between my position and the future of the Daming royal family, which would you choose?"


    After a long silence, Emperor Mingde suddenly turned around and looked directly at the third son.


    Although this son is not the most brilliant among his many sons, he has the highest martial arts talent, and his heart is tough enough. He is a material for taking on great responsibilities.


    And now is his last test!


    "My son chose the future of the Ming royal family!"


    Zhu Yijun replied without thinking. If he would have hesitated on this issue before, he had experienced the events in today''s court, which made him see through the essence of today''s court.


    Even if he sits in the position of father emperor, it is difficult to solve the dilemma. Instead of being a golden bird in the palace, he might as well choose a broader future.


    "Good! If you can practice the Dragon skill within a year, I will give you a chance. Go down! "


    Emperor Mingde had bright eyes and was obviously satisfied with the choice made by Zhu Yijun.


    "Yes, I''m leaving!"


    Although emperor Mingde didn''t say what opportunity it was, Zhu Yijun didn''t ask much and bowed down to leave.


    After walking out of the imperial study for a long distance, Zhu Yijun felt a move. He took out a pebble from one side of the garden and engraved three lines on it with his dagger.


    "Grandpa Liu, give it to Wang Hao secretly as soon as possible."


    He handed the carved pebbles to an old eunuch who followed him. Zhu Yijun gave instructions in a dignified tone.


    The old eunuch was a personal guard arranged by his father since childhood. He was an expert at the beginning of the grand master level. He was best at lightness skills and body methods, and he was also extremely reliable and loyal. He was regarded as his confidant.


    Now warn Wang Hao that this kind of thing can only be done by this person.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"


    After receiving the pebbles, Duke Liu bowed down and took orders. Then he quickly rushed out of the palace.


    "I hope you can carry the disaster!"


    Zhu Yijun looked at father-in-law Liu''s rapidly disappearing back and couldn''t help sighing. It was just an attempt!


    He will not despise those who are so valued by Chu Laodu. Therefore, as long as Wang Hao can carry the disaster, his future achievements will be unlimited. If he helps at this time, he will certainly get rich returns in the future.


    But sending charcoal in the snow is much more important than icing on the cake, and he doesn''t need to pay anything this time. It''s just a reminder.

 Chapter 123

    "Hoo! Finally, it''s almost ready! "


    Wang Hao breathed out and was very pleased to see the new divine sword that had been basically formed.


    In order to make this magic sword, he fought almost sleepless for nearly a month.


    There''s no way. The materials of this divine sword are not simple. One is pure black iron dragon slaying sword and heaven reliant sword, and the other is stubborn iron no worse than black iron. They are very difficult to forge.


    More importantly, the forging materials are 100 times more than the gun heads forged for Zhou Xueyi.


    At the beginning, the gun head was only 100 kg, but today''s black iron and meteorite iron have tens of thousands of kg of impurities even after quenching, so it is naturally much more difficult to forge.


    This is the first part of Jackie Chan''s Prajna skill. In addition, he performed the nine turn forging formula, which greatly enhanced his body strength. Otherwise, it would be difficult to forge successfully.


    Fortunately, after a month''s struggle, today has finally taken shape.


    At the moment, the shameless sword has been basically completed. Only some patterns are made on the surface for decoration to increase the force.


    This step is very important!


    After all, black iron and stubborn iron belong to the dark kind. At most, there is a little red light. They don''t sell very well.


    If you don''t decorate it, you''ll be embarrassed to take it out in the future.


    As long as the black iron is fused and cooled with the iron material, it is basically impossible to forge and modify again, and its hardness and melting point will rise to an unimaginable situation.


    In modern words, its own molecular structure will tend to be stable, and more heat and energy need to be invested to heat it for secondary forging.


    Therefore, the last step of decoration must be completed at one time with the creation, otherwise there will be no chance.


    The shameless big sword at the moment is much larger than the original one. It has been raised from the original five feet and five inches to nine feet and nine inches. The sword is eight feet and eight inches long, three feet wide and one foot thick. The hilt is one foot and one inch long. The goose egg is thick and thin, and the inside is hollow. It is used to hide the purple soft sword.


    This is a real son and mother sword. After Wang Hao completely controls the Ziwei soft sword, he can use it together, and his combat power will be more powerful.


    After putting the shameless sword back into the blast furnace, Wang Hao sat down and drank the prepared medicinal food.


    According to the regulations, this kind of medicated food should never be brought to the bleeding sword hall, let alone to the blood wind hall for drinking, but the rules are dead and people are alive. After Wang Hao beat several deacons of the Blood Sword hall, they took the initiative to deliver the cooked medicated food.


    Anyway, he was really drinking by himself. He didn''t use these medicinal meals for others. It''s not a violation of the rules. They recognized it.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: all places are important


    Spirit: true spirit sword (92 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: Blood force (90 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 12


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill method: Nine turns forging formula with one weight (reaching the peak / 100 / 100)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (reaching the peak / superb)


    Bloody ten moves (90 / 100)


    Electro optic step by step (at the beginning of reaching the peak / superb)


    Thousand faces magic skill (mastery / perfection)


    While gulping at the medicinal diet, Wang Hao watched the attribute panel and was very satisfied with the changes inside.


    After a month of continuous high-strength forging, the first weight of his nine turn forging formula has reached the peak of perfection, and he can enter the realm only one step away.


    With the improvement of the nine turn forging formula, the body strength is also soaring rapidly, and the blood force has increased by 80%.


    This number doesn''t seem like much, but you should know that Wang Hao''s previous blood force has reached 50 points, and 80% of 50 points is 40 points, so his blood force has increased to 90 points.


    The final breakthrough can be made only at the last ten points, and the combat power will be more terrible at that time.


    Just as Wang Haomei was imagining the strong strength she could have after the breakthrough, a little boy ran in panic. As soon as she saw Wang Hao sitting in the forging room, she shouted anxiously: "master Hao, my young master was blocked by a group of people in the Wanhua building. The other party is a super first-class strong man. Go and save my young master!"


    "Don''t worry. Make things clear. How could brother hammer be besieged?"


    Wang Hao suddenly stood up and comforted the anxious little fellow. The boy he knew was a follower of Zhao dachui. He was adopted and trained by Zhao Fengxue since childhood. He is a credible man.


    He also knows that the Wanhua building is the place where Zhao Da Chui often drinks flower wine. Although it is not a famous brothel, it is better because the wine is cheap, and the girls in it are somewhat beautiful.


    So Zhao Dashui, who is not very well-off, often goes there to be natural and unrestrained. He just doesn''t know why he will be besieged there today.


    This is very unusual!


    "It was a young man who made trouble with the young master''s lover in the Wanhua building today. The young master was so angry that he castrated the young man. Who thought that guy had four super first-class guards, and then he fought.


    Although the young master is powerful, his fists are hard to defeat his four hands. When I ran back to report, the young master had been stabbed with a sword and covered with blood. Master Hao, hurry to save my young master! "


    When it comes to the end, the boys are crying anxiously. Obviously, they are really worried.


    "Did brother hammer ask you to come to me for help, or did you come by yourself? Did you come back blocked? "


    Wang Hao looked more dignified and looked straight at the young man in front of him.


    This matter is not simple, and there may be a deeper conspiracy, so it must be treated with caution.


    "I saw the young master run back after he was injured. I didn''t encounter any obstacles!"


    Although I didn''t understand why Wang Hao asked like this, the boy hurried to answer.


    The Wanhua building is not far from the headquarters of the blood clothes building. The hall leader is not here, so he can only turn to the young master''s close friend for help.


    "Hum! It seems that this matter is indeed not simple! "


    With a cold hum, Wang Hao is at least 50% sure that he must have a different plan for this matter, which is likely to be directed at him.


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    The iron bull picked up the battle axe placed in the corner and waited for Wang Hao''s order.


    "You can''t get involved in this level of fighting. Later, you organize people to meet brother hammer on the way. I''ll solve the problem of Wanhua building."


    Explain to the iron bull that Wang Hao threw the shameless sword reheated in the blast furnace into a pool to cool down, then took the last bucket of medicinal food and poured it into his stomach. Then he picked up the almost shameless sword and rushed out.


    For fear that something might happen to Zhao Dashui, Wang Hao didn''t dare to delay all the way. The electric light was continuously displayed step by step. He came to the street where the Wanhua building was located in less than half a cup of tea.


    Just as he was about to rush forward, a stone suddenly shot out of a dark corner and hit the palm of his hand.


    Glancing at the empty dark corner, Wang Hao rubbed the stone in his hand and felt the handwriting engraved on it, showing a grim look on his face.


    "Indeed as expected, I came for master Hao!"


    "The courtiers press the palace, the Confucians ambush, and leave the capital quickly!"


    These are the three lines of handwriting engraved on the stone. It is obvious that someone is reminding him, and Wang Hao can guess the identity of the other party. It is either from the east hall or the third prince Zhu Yijun.


    But no matter which one, he wrote down the favor.


    Although it is only a simple twelve words, it clearly shows the current situation. This is that Confucianism will officially attack him, and even use those courtiers to persecute the emperor.


    In other words, now he has become an abandoned son and can no longer get shelter from the East Hall and even the Ming royal family.


    Confucian means are really high!


    With a sneer, Wang Hao squeezed the stones into powder with his palm, and then walked to the Wanhua building in front with a shameless sword.


    Lord Hao, my shameless sword has just been successfully forged. I will sacrifice it with your smashed blood!


    There''s no way. Zhao Dashui is also his good friend and has provided him with a lot of help. Now, because of his own reasons, he has made others suffer reckless disasters and even in danger. If he doesn''t pass, I''m afraid that guy will really hang up.


    "Xiaomengmeng, look at how many experts there are around!"


    Walking to the gate of Wanhua building, Wang Hao asked xiaomengmeng in his heart.


    Although he really sensed several master level masters around him with the powerful perception given by the true spirit sword, there were still many hidden existence. Obviously, the other party also knew the method of convergence.


    However, no matter how good your convergence is, it is difficult to escape xiaomengmeng''s scanning.


    "Uncle, there are many people who want to kill you! There are thirty-three people, and all of them are master level accomplishments. Even there is a half step master level master staring at the tower thousands of feet away. You have to take it easy. People don''t want to find a new host. "


    Xiaomengmeng''s efficiency is very high. As soon as Wang Hao finished speaking, he responded.


    "Thirty three strong masters have a luxurious lineup!"


    With a grim smile, Wang Hao stepped into the Wanhua building with a shameless sword.


    As soon as I entered the Wanhua building, I saw Zhao Dashui fighting with four experts. It is said that Zhao Dashui should not be so embarrassed because of his strength to fight beyond the level. After all, according to the young man, those four people are just super first-class peak accomplishments.


    But after seeing it with his own eyes, Wang Hao realized that there were super first-class accomplishments. They were all masters.


    Although it is only the initial cultivation at the master level, if the four go together, they can''t carry it with the strength of Zhao Da hammer.


    "Brother hammer, it''s embarrassing enough!"


    Wang Hao, who came in, didn''t hurry to start. He pulled a stool and sat down with a golden dagger. As for the shameless sword carried on his shoulder, it was heavily inserted into the ground.


    He picked up the wine pot on the table and took a sip. Then he looked at Zhao dahammer with a smile.


    After seeing Wang Hao''s arrival, the four master level strongmen who carried out the siege quickly got out of the battle circle and stared at Wang Hao with vigilance.


    After all, Wang Hao''s record is really amazing. It''s terrible to be watched by the other party with their strength.


    "I''m sorry, Haozi. I''ll implicate you."


    Zhao Dashui, who was able to breathe, hurriedly turned around and came to Wang Hao. He also picked up a pot of wine and poured it hard. Only then did he look at Wang Hao apologetically.


    "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. These people are coming for me."


    Wang Hao threw over a jade bottle with the same apology.


    "What should I do now?"


    After receiving the jade bottle, he poured the medicine powder in it on the wound. After a hissing sound, there was a burning smell from those wounds. For this, Zhao dahammer didn''t even frown, but asked Wang Hao''s opinion.


    This medicine powder is a special medicine equipped in the blood clothes building. After seeing the blood, it can produce high temperature to burn the wound and stop bleeding in an instant. It is widely praised among the many killers in the blood clothes building.


    As for today''s events, he also saw that he was just used as a bait by the other party in order to transfer Wang Hao, a big fish.


    I don''t know when more than ten figures in black and masked appeared in the Wanhua building, and there are also more than ten figures outside, completely surrounding the inside and outside.

 Chapter 124

    "What else can I do? Of course, let you run first, so as not to stay here and drag my feet and affect my strength!"


    After turning his eyes, Wang Hao spoke his heart straight out.


    If Zhao dachui stays here, he will really have a scruple, so the top priority is to send it out, and then his tactics will be much more flexible.


    "Although this is the truth, why is it so unpleasant to say it from your mouth?"


    Zhao Da Chui''s face turned black and he was very dissatisfied with Wang Hao''s merciless words, but he was extremely grateful.


    Knowing that this is a trap, I can come to rescue and even let myself withdraw first. This is my brother!


    "You have to hold your anger. Who makes you so weak?"


    With a slanted eye and a depressed face, Wang Hao struck mercilessly again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao dachui was more oppressed, but he had nothing to say.


    Although his strength is really good now and he can compete with the strong in the early stage of the general master territory, it is really weak compared with Wang Hao.


    "The Confucianists made a lot of noise this time. Even the emperor was forced to the palace. I can''t stay here in the capital after that. Let''s meet again in the future!"


    Wang Hao sighed and said goodbye!


    "A month later is the day of my big wedding with Ruo man. You can''t be absent then!"


    After taking a deep look at Wang Hao, Zhao Da Chui really recognized the brother.


    "Hey? Didn''t you say that you won''t marry that woman until you break through the master''s realm and practice body protection Qi? Can we break through in a month? "


    Wang Hao Daqi, can he know the terrible power of sun Ruonan? With Zhao dahammer, people can break his old waist accidentally. This guy dare not marry that girl before he breaks through the master''s territory.


    How did you change your mouth now?


    It''s not like he can break through in a month!


    "Well, I went to see the doctor yesterday and said that if she had a man, she would have to get married in advance!"


    Some awkwardly turned their heads to the general, and Zhao dahammer''s rare old face turned red.


    "You''ve been ruined by that girl? When did it happen? "


    Wang Hao was shocked. The fire of gossip in his heart was burning.


    He knows that Zhao Da Chui often drinks flower wine, but he only drinks a little wine. At most, he takes advantage of his little sister in the brothel. He still keeps the body of a boy.


    Unexpectedly, this guy did it quietly.


    "Two months ago!"


    Zhao Da Chui''s face is even more blushing. After all, he was pushed back by the woman in the whole process. He didn''t get the initiative of Ding Dian. It''s really a shame in life!


    I just didn''t expect to win the bid directly and get pregnant.


    In desperation, I can only get married quickly and become an uncle in someone else''s house.


    Otherwise, you can''t wait for someone to have a big stomach or hold a doll directly before you get married!


    If he really wants to do that, he will have to be killed by his father-in-law before his father-in-law starts.


    "Cough..."


    The man in black, who was the head of the Wanhua building, saw that Wang Hao and the others were still talking as if there were no one else, so he coughed to express his sense of existence.


    Now we are engaged in such serious things as ambush, encirclement and killing. You two should be more serious!


    "It seems that we can''t continue talking!"


    Squinting at the dozen people in black, Wang Hao stood up and drank the wine in the wine pot, saying, "you go first and give it to me!"


    "Take care, I''m waiting for you to be the adoptive father of my child!"


    After taking a deep look at Wang Hao, Zhao dachui also drank the wine in the wine pot, and then turned around and walked outside the Wanhua building.


    Wang Hao turned around and stared at the people in black outside the door. It was like you dared to stop me and kill me right away.


    Sure enough, frightened by Wang Hao''s terrorist strength, several people in black looked at each other at the door, and finally made way for Zhao Dashui to leave.


    Anyway, their goal this time is Wang Hao. It doesn''t matter whether Zhao dahammer, a small miscellaneous fish, is let go or not.


    "Are there any Confucianists? Come out and say!"


    Seeing Zhao Dashui leave safely, Wang Hao turned and faced the interior of Wanhua building. Finally, his eyes stayed in an elegant room.


    He could sense that there was a master level master and a swordsman who understood the meaning of the sword. He was the strongest of these people.


    Obviously, that''s the real person in charge.


    "If you have any last words, don''t say it. It''s meaningless!"


    A refined middle-aged man walked out of the elegant room and looked down on Wang Hao. His eyes were extremely cold and indifferent, like looking at a dead man!


    "My last words, Mr. Hao, I haven''t said yet. I asked you to come out to discuss whether we can change the battle site. It''s not easy for these young ladies and sisters in the Wanhua building. There are also civilians living around. It''s not good to destroy people''s homes when fighting later. I happen to know that the next street is the house of the head of the dynasty. Let''s go there and have a fight. "


    After looking at the elegant man, Wang Hao said with a smile. In fact, he was extremely vigilant.


    This is a strong enemy and must be treated with caution!


    "Just some Dalits, why worry about their life and death!"


    Glancing at the brothel women trembling in the corner, the elegant man made no secret of his disgust and contempt.


    When Shoufu was a Confucian and had a certain status, how could he transfer the battlefield to Shoufu''s house for the sake of some Dalits.


    "You seem to have misunderstood something. I''m just informing you, not asking for your advice!"


    Seeing the other side''s face, Wang Hao''s heart grew angry. Without saying anything more, he pulled out his shameless sword and rushed out of the gate.


    "Stop him!"


    The refined man''s complexion changed greatly. He quickly opened his mouth and asked several people in black to stop Wang Hao at the door.


    At the same time, more than ten people in black in Wanhua building also hurried to use the lightness skill body method to attack Wang Hao.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Facing the attacking weapons, Wang Hao swept away thousands of troops with a shameless sword weighing 10000 kilograms, interrupted the attack of those people in black, and even blew their bodies out.


    Wang Hao''s own strength has reached 90000 kg. At the moment, holding a 10000 kg heavy sword, the cutting force is immeasurable. Naturally, these people can''t resist it.


    All the people in black who participated in the siege flew backwards, and only then did they stabilize their body from a long distance. They looked at their trembling arms in horror. Several of them didn''t even grasp their blades and were beaten out.


    The power that Wang Hao just played is too terrible. It''s simply not the power that humans should have. It''s definitely not the existence they can compete with.


    After flying all the people in black, Wang Hao rushed to the Shoufu house in the next street with a shameless sword.


    "Chase!"


    The elegant man who chased out of the door looked at Wang Hao''s body and shouted angrily. He was really angry.


    He didn''t expect that the seemingly foolproof arrangement was so easily broken out by the boy, and the bastard really rushed to the Shoufu house.


    The plan was arranged according to the information obtained from Lu Tingfeng, but compared with the information given by Lu Tingfeng, Wang Hao''s strength was so strong that they fell into passivity at the moment.


    "It''s all a bunch of waste!"


    At this time, a burly man with a height of one foot came out of the Wanhua building and scolded those people in black in stiff Chinese.


    Obviously, I am very dissatisfied with the performance of these people in black.


    "Master Longxiang, you have to do it this time!"


    Although the refined man was secretly angry, he did not show it, and even his expression was respectful and fearful.


    This is master Longxiang, the eldest son of master Linghui of Wulun temple in the snow mountain. He is a master at the top of the grand master level. He is also a unique master majoring in dragon elephant Prajna skill. He is powerful and unparalleled. He is the first person born.


    It took them a lot of money to invite him from the secret school outside the Great Wall. If you want to deal with Wang Hao, it depends on him.


    After all, Wang Hao''s power is too terrible. If his power is not limited, there will be no way to fight this battle.


    "Don''t let those wastes get in the way!"


    He glanced at the people in black again with disdain. The Dragon elephant master ran towards Wang Hao with an exaggerated Vajra pestle.


    "Sir, that grassland barbarian is too much. Do you want to take the opportunity to..."


    A man in black came forward and wiped his neck. Obviously, he was very unhappy with the Dragon elephant and wanted to leave him here.


    "No, the Dragon elephant master has a high position in the ancestral land of the secret school outside the Great Wall. Once he dies in the Central Plains, he will attract the anger of the secret school outside the Great Wall, and the gains outweigh the losses."


    The refined man gave the man in black a cold look as a warning, but his heart was extremely afraid of it.


    As a core member of Confucianism, he naturally knows how terrible the details of the ancestral land of the esoteric sect outside the great wall are.


    The masters of the esoteric sect outside the great wall are just like that, but their living Buddha is a terrible existence who doesn''t know how many years he has survived and reincarnated. In fact, his power is terrible. Even several of their Confucian ancestors are afraid of it.


    It''s better not to provoke this kind of existence.


    "Go and ask Lord Shoufu to leave the mansion. I''m afraid his mansion can''t be kept this time!"


    The disordered mood in his heart was restrained, and the elegant man ordered.


    He has just seen the power of Wang Hao. He also guesses about the strength of the Dragon elephant master. If the two monsters fight, the first auxiliary house will be destroyed.


    Before that, he must establish the safety of Shoufu. After all, this person is no more important than those peripheral members of Confucianism. If there is any mistake, he will have to bear it.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"


    The man in black nodded to understand, but when he was ready to use his lightness skill to deal with it, he was suddenly stopped by the elegant man.


    "Wait, hasn''t nun Qingmiao of Hengshan sect brought anyone?"


    This time, he invited experts from Wuyue sword sect to come. He just sent the past invitation. The four sects of Mount Song, Mount Hua, Mount Hengshan and Mount Tai responded and sent a varying number of master level experts to help.


    But until now, the Hengshan sect still has no response, which is very strange.


    "No, none of the nuns were sent here, but the old nun Qingmiao replied that there had been a change in the grassland recently. They sent all their hands out to guard against it and couldn''t help us."


    The man in black answered honestly, but this answer made the elegant man extremely speechless.


    "Damn old nun, wait for me!"


    The refined man hates it. How can he not hear that this is the excuse of Nun Qingmiao, but it also accounts for the great righteousness. After all, dealing with Wang Hao is only a private matter, but it is a big event for other people in the grassland.


    He can''t blame others on this!


    However, he wrote down this account and will double it back sooner or later!

 Chapter 125

    "Zhang Xihao, you Confucian running dog, don''t you want my grandpa''s life? I''m here today. Don''t you come out and kneel down quickly!"


    Wang Hao burst into the Shoufu mansion with a loud roar, which could be heard for several miles, and awakened everyone in the Shoufu mansion.


    The roaring Wang Hao didn''t stop and rushed to the core of the mansion, taking a completely straight path. He collapsed all the rockeries and houses in front of him.


    With his power of 90000 kg at the moment, he swung a shameless sword weighing 10000 kg. For him, those houses are just tofu residue projects, and a large area can collapse in a sweep.


    Those people in black in the rear also ran lightness skills to catch up, but they didn''t dare to stop Wang Hao, so they had to harass around.


    There was no way. Wang Hao''s previous attack in Wanhua building was too terrible. The joint siege of more than a dozen strong masters was forcibly defeated by him, and it was impossible for them to carry it.


    If you''re targeted, you''ll be killed here.


    "What happened?"


    Zhang Xihao, who was exercising on his newly married concubine, was immediately withered by Wang Hao''s roar. He put on his clothes and walked out of the door and asked angrily.


    "Report back to the master. A man with a height of one foot and a door plank rushed in and was rushing towards you. The other side was very strong. Li gongfeng asked the master to retreat quickly."


    A guard of the mansion ran quickly and reported to the angry Zhang Xihao in panic, but Zhang Xihao was stunned.


    He can understand the man who is ten feet tall, but what the hell is holding the door panel?


    Is the door panel also a weapon?


    This is also the guard who only dared to look at it from a distance. He didn''t see the shameless sword in Wang Hao''s hand. He thought it was a door panel. This is also a new shameless sword. The shape is too exaggerated.


    "Lord Shoufu, sir, please withdraw from the mansion as soon as possible. This place will become a battlefield for killing Wang Hao thieves."


    Not long after the guard''s voice fell, a man in black rushed forward and said respectfully to Zhang Xihao.


    This man was the man in black who had followed the elegant man.


    "I will withdraw from the mansion now!"


    Zhang Xihao was stunned and immediately reacted. He immediately went back to the room, put on his shoes, picked up his clothes and ran to the back of the house.


    A group of guards also hurried to follow, and the guards were around.


    "Zhang Xihao, where to escape!"


    Wang Hao, who was doing damage in the front yard, suddenly roared, speeding up the forward rush.


    Although he didn''t know where Zhang Xihao was, he sensed the breath of a group of super first-class warriors, and the guards moved quickly back to the yard.


    When the mansion is attacked, the courtyard guard expert in the house should rush to him unless the other party is escorting some important people to retreat.


    And who are the important people in this song?


    Now, no matter what the future plan is, in short, catch Zhang Xihao and kill him first.


    He had known this person before. He was an important figure of Confucianism. He was more important than ten thousand people in the court. If he was killed, it would certainly hurt the Confucianism for a period of time.


    Anyway, the Confucianists tore their faces and surrounded him. He didn''t mind falling out with the Confucianists.


    Those people in black and several master level worshippers in Shoufu mansion were shocked to find Wang Hao''s intention and hurried forward to stop it. However, with Wang Hao''s current strength, can they stop it?


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Wang Hao''s killing machine surged, and the huge shameless sword in his hand turned around to fight the master level strongmen who were blocked out one after another. Soon he caught up with Zhang Xihao who fled to the backyard.


    "Zhang Xihao''s running dog, take your life!"


    Seeing the figure escorted by a group of people in the middle, Wang Hao was overjoyed and roared and rushed to kill him.


    "Come on! Stop him and take me! "


    Looking back at Wang Hao who rushed to kill him, Zhang Xihao''s face changed greatly and quickly exclaimed and ordered.


    The two guards around him set up Zhang Xihao at the command, and then ran the lightness skill to speed up his departure. As for the other guards, they hesitated and rushed to Wang Hao.


    It''s a pity that there are only super first-class nursing homes for these accomplishments. Wang Hao ignored them at all, directly and continuously operated the electro-optic light, rushed past them in one step, and forcibly bumped them into the air, and he himself came behind Zhang Xihao.


    With a grim face, he swung his shameless sword and cut down without hesitation.


    Zhang Xihao and the two guards, who were aware of the strange situation behind them, looked back, scared the dead and looked desperate.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Wang Hao''s sword was about to kill Zhang Xihao, a fierce drink full of shock and anger came from the rear. At the same time, a figure rushed with a sword. It was the elegant man who had talked with Wang Hao in the Wanhua building.


    However, at the moment, the elegant man has lost his previous calm. His handsome face is full of shock and anger, which makes his face a little distorted.


    "Hiss!"


    Of course, Wang Hao didn''t care about the roar behind him. He swung and cut off the shameless sword in his hand and rowed past Zhang Xihao''s body. Then he turned to pick up the sword to block the sword stabbed by the elegant man.


    "Are you angry? It seems that your Qi Nourishing skills are not home yet! However, this is just the beginning. There are many houses of imperial officials in this street. It seems that all six Shangshu live here. They are also running dogs of your Confucianism! "


    Wang Hao smiled grimly, looking crazy.


    This madness made the elegant man more angry. At the same time, a chill and a regret came out of his heart!


    He regretted provoking Wang Hao, because this guy is a madman, a madman who does things recklessly.


    Now it''s not over to kill the head and auxiliary of the current Dynasty. They even want to kill all the imperial court officials in the whole street. It seems that they will not stop until they kill all the courtiers.


    This is a terrible madman!


    Yes, this madness is deliberately displayed by Wang Hao.


    He knew that even if he carried this disaster, he would face the endless pursuit of Confucianism, so this time he must show this reckless madness to beat Confucianism hard and make them afraid.


    In this way, you can get a breathing opportunity for a period of time. As long as you wait for your cultivation to break through to the master''s realm, you have nothing to be afraid of. Even if the other party sends out the congenital master, he is sure to save his life.


    "Everyone listens to the order and kills this Liao at all costs. He must not be allowed to kill innocent people again!"


    The elegant man stepped back with an ugly face and ordered the people in black around him, and gave a dead order.


    We must not let Wang Hao go so crazy, otherwise it will be another blow to their Confucian prestige.


    The reason why we have to spend so much effort to deal with this man is to use this guy''s life to frighten all forces in the world and make them fear the strength of Confucianism.


    If you let this guy really go crazy today, even if you finally kill him, it won''t be of great use.


    So we must leave it here at all costs!


    The people in black around hesitated when they heard the speech, and finally decided to kill Wang Hao by forming four sword arrays.


    "Five Mountains sword technique!"


    As soon as these people use the sword array, Wang Hao recognizes each other''s identity. Although he doesn''t know the four sword arrays, he knows each other''s sword technique, which is the sword technique of Wuyue sword school except Hengshan sword school.


    Even the two people who practiced the sword technique of Huashan sect were his old acquaintances, Yue buqun and Ning Zhongze.


    Obviously, these are experts of Wuyue sword sect!


    "Ding Ding..."


    The experts of Wuyue sword sect formed four sword arrays and came to kill Wang Hao. The long sword in their hands was on Wang Hao''s shameless sword, and there was a continuous sound of gold and iron attack.


    Although none of them is Wang Hao''s opponent, especially in the face-to-face confrontation, if they form a sword array, they can barely surround Wang Hao.


    But only so!


    Wang Hao first sensed these masters with the true spirit sword intention. After determining that less than ten people had the sword intention, he was relieved.


    Although the long swords in these people''s hands are rare swords, they can''t break his skin defense without understanding the meaning of the sword.


    The external practice of the golden bell jar itself is a unique skill that can be called invincible defense. At the moment, Wang Hao''s external practice golden bell jar has been mutated by the snake king''s treasure blood, and his defense has increased sharply.


    It is absolutely impossible to break his defense as long as it is not a magic weapon of Wanlian steel level or sword Qi and knife Qi.


    In the face of these people''s attacks, he only needs to be prepared not to be attacked to the vulnerable places such as eyes, throat and so on.


    So now he just needs to keep an eye on the ten strong men with sword intention, and the pressure is reduced a lot.


    "Ding!"


    "Huh? Xuanshui sword! It''s you! "


    Suddenly, a long sword was stabbed on the body of the shameless sword in his hand. Wang Hao''s face changed and looked at the man with the sword.


    He once held Xuanshui sword for a period of time, and often used Xuanshui sword to cut meat for barbecue, so he had an extraordinary feeling about it.


    Even if the other party modified the shape of Xuanshui sword a lot, he recognized it through the impact just now.


    Obviously, the other party is the masked man who will be really injured on the big snow mountain road!


    He had treated the little girl Dingzhen as a friend. How could he not be angry when he saw the murderer.


    Wang Hao, who was overwhelmed with murders in his heart, no longer took charge of the attack of others, but launched an attack on the man in black with Xuanshui sword.


    But just as he was about to cut off with his sword, a huge figure rushed in and waved the same huge Vajra pestle to hold Wang Hao''s shameless sword.


    "Dragon elephant Prajna skill? Are you the Dragon elephant? "


    Wang Hao was surprised to see that the other party had caught his full blow. When he saw the other party''s tall body, he immediately understood the other party''s identity.


    When he was in Wulun temple in Daxue mountain, he also asked for some information about the Wulin outside the Great Wall from the little lama Longling, including the elder martial brother of the little lama Longling and the elder brother of master Linghui.


    He was also gifted. He was tall and burly by nature. After practicing the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, he entered the country quickly. Before he was 40, he practiced the Dragon elephant Prajna skill to the eighth level and reached the peak of the master''s realm.


    A giant force is extremely terrible. Through the collision just now, Wang Hao can determine that the other party is not much weaker than him in strength.


    Moreover, the diamond pestle, a strange weapon in the other party''s hand, is also a treasure. Its hardness is no worse than the shameless sword in his hand, and its weight is at least 5000 kg.


    Aware of this man''s strength, Wang Hao swept away thousands of troops and forced the besieged experts of Wuyue sword sect back temporarily. He stared at the Dragon elephant master opposite and said in a deep voice: "the little lama of Longling should have told you about the cause of death of Linghui master?"


    It would have been hard for him to master the five mountains sword sect. If he had a powerful dragon elephant master, the situation would be very unfavorable to him.


    So if it''s not necessary, he really doesn''t want to fight with the Dragon elephant at the moment.

 Chapter 126

    "Younger martial brother Longling did mention something. Although he didn''t say it clearly, it also showed that you weren''t the real cause of my master''s death, but I took the opportunity to defeat my seriously injured master. I must ask you for justice on behalf of my Wulun temple!"


    The dragon holding the Vajra pestle looked directly at Wang Hao with big eyes like a bronze bell, revealing a determination. Obviously, this war can not be avoided.


    No matter what the cause of his master''s death is, it is a great shame to lose to a central plains warrior whose cultivation is only super first-class. He must wash away this shame for his master and Wulun temple.


    "Can you change the day? If I can, I can go to the snow mountain and fight you fairly in the future. "


    After glancing at the experts of Wuyue sword sect who were about to attack again, Wang Hao was not ready to give up. He wanted to try again to persuade the Dragon elephant master to go away.


    "No, because you can''t live today anyway. If you die here, how can the shame of my master and Wulun temple be washed away?"


    The Dragon elephant master shook his head and glanced vaguely at a tall tower in the distance, with an obvious sense of fear.


    He knows that there is a strong man there, a strong man who is much stronger than him.


    Although Wang Hao''s strength is good, it is equal to him at most. He can never be the opponent of that one. As long as the one makes the last shot, Wang Hao will die.


    So he must fight before he dies today.


    "It seems that this war can not be avoided!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao naturally noticed the difference of master Longxiang and understood that it was impossible to persuade this guy to leave today.


    He shook his head slightly. Wang Hao suddenly flashed to the left. He appeared in front of the man in black who had previously held the Xuanshui sword, swung his shameless sword and cut down wildly.


    No matter how you fight with the Dragon elephant master later, this man must be killed first.


    In the face of Wang Hao''s fierce attack, the man in black with Xuanshui sword was scared to death and hurried to resist. Other people in black around also stabbed him with swords to help him.


    For the attack of these people in black, Wang Hao ignored it and still stubbornly cut down with his sword.


    This person is only the cultivation at the beginning of the master level. How can he resist Wang Hao''s crazy attack.


    After the two moves, the whole person and the Xuanshui sword in his hand were cut in half by Wang Hao. However, Wang Hao also paid a great price for this. There were several more wounds on his body, dripping with blood.


    After all, he is now in a state of siege, so desperate to kill a person naturally has to pay a price.


    Just now, those masters with sword intention left several wounds on his body, and even one of them almost pierced his throat.


    Of course, this kind of injury was just a small injury to him. Soon, the internal wound healed quickly under the action of blood force, leaving only the wound on the epidermis.


    He can''t show too much now. After all, there is an expert of the great master congenitally staring outside. It''s bad to provoke the strong man to take action in advance.


    This is also the main reason why he didn''t run away after rushing out of the siege of the Wanhua building. It''s hard to escape if he is watched by that kind of expert.


    Although I don''t know why the strong man didn''t start immediately, but chose to stay in the distance to wait and see, one point is one point.


    He needs to break through the existing bottleneck in this battle. It''s best to break through to the master''s territory the day after tomorrow.


    After all, for martial artists, there is no faster way to improve than fighting. The more fierce the battle is, the greater the promotion will be.


    "You dare!"


    When master Longxiang saw that Wang Hao dared to deal with others in the face of himself, he was very angry and smashed it with a huge Vajra pestle. His strength was unmatched.


    "Dang!"


    In the face of this sudden blow, Wang Hao couldn''t concentrate his strength, so he had to hastily swing his shameless sword to meet him.


    Unfortunately, he was too hasty to gather all his strength. He was smashed out by the great power of the Dragon elephant and collapsed two thick walls to stop the retreat.


    "Shit, I''m really a master Hao. I have no temper!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood. Wang Hao was angry. The soles of his feet stepped on the ground and rushed up, waving his sword to attack the Dragon elephant master.


    The Dragon elephant master was also unwilling to show weakness, and the two strong external skills roared at each other like this.


    Both of them are experts in cultivating external skills, and their moves are just fierce and open, so they don''t cost anything when they collide. Just the sound of violent collision makes the experts of Wuyue sword sect roll their blood, and they are even more shocked.


    Looking at the two tall figures who roared fiercely in the field, all the experts'' faces twitched and didn''t dare to come forward again.


    They can''t get involved in this monster level battle at all. Everyone''s strength is terrible. They can stand it at random.


    Moreover, one of them is their mortal enemy and the other is a barbarian outside the Great Wall. But they don''t mind giving them a try, so it''s better to watch it become better at the moment.


    It also happens to let the Dragon elephant master spend Wang Hao''s strength. If they can defeat the boy, it will save them some effort. Even if they can''t defeat him, it will also make Wang Hao lose a lot. They will be much easier to pack up next.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Both Wang Hao and the Dragon elephant master have a huge force of nearly 100000 kg. The impact sound generated by the collision between the two sides is deafening, like thunder.


    "These two monsters!"


    The elegant man standing outside the battle circle looked at the fierce battle and couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    The fighting power of those two people was so terrible that he was no match for anyone in the world.


    That dragon elephant master is just enough. At least the other party is a master level with the highest cultivation achievement. He is at the same level as him. In addition, the other party is an invincible external skill expert at the same level. It is reasonable to have such strength.


    But Wang Hao is a monster!


    You should know that the other party is only a top-notch cultivation, but now he can play well with the Dragon elephant master at the top of the master''s realm.


    This man''s talent is against the sky!


    Shocked in his heart, the elegant man also showed a stronger killing opportunity than before.


    Since he is already the enemy of life and death, the more evil the other party''s talent is, the more he should die!


    Otherwise, when they grow up, it will be a great trouble for their Confucianism!


    "This boy..."


    On a roof of the Shoufu mansion, the runner king in black royal clothes looked at the battle below. His handsome face was convulsed. He didn''t know how to evaluate the younger generation.


    Although he knew that what could be valued by the old ghost of Chu was absolutely extraordinary, he didn''t expect to be so extraordinary.


    This is completely non-human!


    "Uncle Wang, is this son strong?"


    Standing next to the Runner King, a middle-aged man in royal clothes asked in surprise. If Zhu Yijun were here, he would be able to recognize that this man was his father, the current emperor of Mingde.


    Although emperor Mingde thought Wang Hao''s combat power was amazing, he was not an orthodox martial artist after all. He couldn''t see the secret inside. He just felt a little amazing.


    But looking at the appearance of the runner uncle beside him, it seems that it is not as simple as you think.


    "It''s more than strong! That''s an evil spirit. Even Zhang Sanfeng and Dharma do not have the strength of a strong master at the top of the super first-class peak. As long as he doesn''t fall halfway, he will be a congenital great master and an invincible hand in the same realm in the future. "


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. The runner king turned his face and explained solemnly to the emperor Mingde.


    "Master congenitally! Invincible hand in the same realm! "


    After talking for a while, Emperor Mingde suddenly said, "Uncle Wang, do you think this person has the hope of receiving?"


    For this kind of potential talent, as a person in power, naturally wants to bring it under his command. Even if he has just had a game with Confucianism at the moment, it is worth it.


    "I don''t have much hope. Although I''ve only met this son once, I can see that he is not in the imperial court and can''t be accepted, but he can also be an ally."


    Shaking his head again, the Runner King rejected the proposal of emperor Mingde, but also gave a suggestion to put Wang Hao at the same level.


    At the moment, Wang Hao''s demon talent has given him the capital to look at them equally. He must be an ally that can not be ignored in the future.


    After all, both of them are hostile to Confucianism, and the enemy of the enemy is a friend. They have a common topic in this regard. In addition, Wang Hao was born in blood clothes building, which has a foundation for alliance and cooperation.


    "Allies?"


    Emperor Mingde was thoughtful. He didn''t mind that Wang Hao was not completely loyal to the Ming royal family. After all, he didn''t believe in absolute loyalty.


    To some extent, loyalty is just not enough chips for betrayal!


    As a power holder, he pays more attention to interests, and Wang Hao is likely to bring him enough interests.


    Although this benefit will take a long time to harvest, it is also worth investing.


    "Your Majesty, there are thousands of troops gathered three miles away, carrying a large number of siege equipment, including siege crossbows and artillery!"


    At this time, a man in black royal clothes flashed behind the emperor Mingde, knelt down on one knee and reported to him. Listening to his voice, he was obviously a great inner father-in-law.


    "Confucianism is indeed Confucianism. You can mobilize siege crossbows and artillery in the capital!"


    Clenching his fists, Emperor Mingde looked iron green. Obviously, he was angry at the news. The Runner King on one side also didn''t look good.


    "Emperor, do you need to send someone to solve it?"


    Runner Wang asked coldly. There was a killing opportunity looming in his voice. It was obvious that he was moved and really angry.


    Confucianism has gone too far!


    "No, let them toss about as much as they like. I can see how many people under my hand have become the running dogs of Confucianism today."


    Emperor Mingde was a hero in the end. The city was unfathomable. His face soon recovered calm, but his voice revealed a dark opportunity to kill.


    "Uncle Wang, take this opportunity to meet your old friend! After all, people come all the way to the capital. If they don''t entertain them, it seems that I don''t understand etiquette and neglect them. "


    Looking up at the tower in the distance, Emperor Mingde said to the Runner King.


    Obviously, it is intended to let him delay the strong Confucian in the past, at least let him not move easily, so that Wang Hao has a better chance of carrying the robbery.


    "But the emperor is here..."


    The Runner King hesitated. After all, his most important task at the moment was to protect the safety of emperor Mingde. If he left at the moment, he would be in trouble in case of any accident.


    "Uncle Wang, don''t worry about my safety. I''ve informed Cao bingdang before. If you want to come, Cao bingdang should come soon."


    The emperor of Mingde didn''t care about his safety at all.


    After all, this is the capital. They are the most powerful place of the Ming royal family.


    Even Confucianism cannot penetrate much.


    Besides, he doesn''t have other arrangements!


    "The old slave is late. Please give me a sin!"


    Soon after emperor Mingde''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared behind him and knelt down on one knee to salute. It was Cao Haisheng, the Duke of the East Hall.


    At the same time, more than ten figures rushed out from the dark and protected the emperor Mingde in the center.


    These people are all masters of the East Hall. They all have master level accomplishments.


    "Then the king went!"


    After looking at Cao Haisheng and the East Hall masters around him, the Runner King nodded and rushed to the tall tower in the distance.


    "Uncle Wang is still so acute!"


    Looking at the figure of the Runner King leaving quickly, Emperor Mingde sighed and ordered Cao Haisheng behind him: "Cao bingdang, send someone to send Uncle Wang a drink and vegetables. How can you entertain guests without wine!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!"


    Cao Haisheng took the order and quickly ordered an East Hall expert to handle the matter.

 Chapter 127

    "Do you royal family really want to stop me from doing things?"


    At the top of the star watching tower, an old man in blue with a long sword in his arms looked coldly at the runner king in front, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Haoran sword Saint Li Haoran has come to the important place of our capital. As the host, how can we not entertain him? Well, this drunken immortal wine is unique in the capital. Why don''t you sit down and comment? "


    Sitting down, the runner Wang said in his spare time, and even poured a glass of wine to taste it.


    He also knew that emperor Mingde''s intention was to let him come and hold Li Haoran. He didn''t need to hold him completely, just to make him unable to do it easily.


    "Hum! You can''t help it! "


    Li Haoran naturally won''t weaken his momentum. He sat down without scruples. When his mind moved, the wine in the wine pot automatically pulled out and disappeared into the wine cup.


    "Brother Haoran''s sense of Haoran sword has increased again. It seems that you can officially set foot in the congenital realm in a short time."


    Seeing this scene, the Runner King frowned slightly, forced down the fear in his heart and said with a smile.


    He also understood that the other party was demonstrating on purpose, but this hand was indeed quite clever, which also proved that the other party''s strength was slightly stronger than him. I''m afraid it was enough to match the old ghost of Chu.


    This skill is not inspired by genuine Qi, but a kind of divine power derived from the extreme cultivation of sword intention.


    This kind of divine power is the exclusive power of the innate great master. Obviously, Li Haoran is very close to that realm!


    "That boy is good. He has cultivated a true meaning that King Kong is not bad. I''m afraid the rumored father Dharma is just like that. I heard that the boy was the descendant chosen by the old ghost of Chu? "


    Ignoring the words of runner Wang, Li Haoran turned his eyes to the distant battlefield and obviously knew something about Wang Hao''s intelligence.


    He was in the same era as the old ghost Runner King of Chu. He even competed with him when he was young. He was familiar.


    Among them, the old ghost of Chu has the strongest talent, followed by him and the runner king again.


    Originally, the old ghost of Chu was the most promising to become a real congenital master before the age of 40. Unfortunately, the accident broke his state of mind and stopped at half a congenital state all his life.


    I thought the old guy would be silent, but I didn''t expect that the old guy quietly cultivated such a descendant of demons, more demons than they used to.


    Others may not understand what Wang Hao''s golden light on his skin means, but how can he not know?


    That''s a sign that King Kong is not bad!


    Although the golden light on Wang Hao''s skin film is still very weak, he has taken the most difficult step. As long as he continues to practice in the future, he can become a real King Kong and become the second person after the father of Dharma sooner or later.


    "Although I didn''t say it clearly, it almost means that!"


    The runner king did not hide this, and there was no need to hide it, but he would not tell some details, such as Changsheng Daogong.


    Chu Lao can ask his ancestors for longevity skills for Wang Hao. Obviously, he treats him as a closed door disciple. There is no doubt about this.


    "Alas! It seems that we lost to old Chu again! "


    Sighed, Li Haoran looked a little gloomy.


    When he was young, Li Haoran was suppressed by the old ghost of Chu. Unexpectedly, he was surpassed by the other party in cultivating disciples, and so much.


    "Yes, we lost to old Chu again!"


    The Runner King also sighed and thought of his disciples. His pride dissipated immediately.


    Although those disciples are good, they are just like that. The highest achievement is only the peak of the master level. It is impossible to set foot in the congenital realm.


    I thought it was good. After all, the congenital environment is not so easy to touch.


    However, compared with the boy below, he becomes a scum. With the talent shown by the boy, even if he can''t step into the innate realm in the end, he can still have the combat power of the innate realm by cultivating to the peak of the master level.


    In this regard, they really lost to old Chu again!


    Not to mention the conversation between the Runner King and Li Haoran, on the other side of the battlefield, Wang Hao and the Dragon elephant master fought without leaving their hands, and each blow was full of strength.


    Although master Longxiang has advanced cultivation and excellent fighting skills, Wang Hao''s ten bloody battles are not weak.


    In terms of power, the ten forms of bloody battle that has reached the 90 progress is no less powerful than those martial moves at the master level. In addition, with the strong resilience given by the power of blood and the help of blood magic, it will not suffer at all.


    You know, before he came, he deliberately swallowed a medicinal diet. A battle of this level can last a whole day, so he can always maintain his peak state.


    Even because of this fierce battle, it is slowly becoming stronger under the action of the nine turn forging formula.


    Two hours after the battle, Wang Hao''s nine turn forging formula finally broke through the bottleneck and reached the initial stage of perfection.


    Two hours later, it reached the middle stage, and two hours later, it reached the late stage.


    The improvement of the nine turn forging formula drives the improvement of the physical strength. At the moment, his strength is very close to the limit of 100000 Jin, and his blood power has also increased to 97 points.


    "Dang!"


    The swords in their hands hit each other hard again. Wang Hao''s body did not move, but the right leg of the Dragon elephant master was soft and half knelt on the ground, smashing a slate brick under his feet.


    The blood vessels and veins of the Dragon elephant man burst up. He wanted to push up the Vajra pestle pressed on his shoulder. Unfortunately, he couldn''t shake it for a minute after trying hard.


    Although the martial artist who practices external skills has extremely long Qi pulse and strong endurance, he still reaches his limit after six hours of continuous fierce fighting.


    This failure is partly due to the fact that the Vajra pestle in his hand is not as heavy as the big sword in the other party''s hand, but more importantly, he is not as heavy as the other party.


    Perhaps in the early stage, he had to slightly surpass the boy, but as the battle continued, he was shocked to find that his strength was improving rapidly, so that he surpassed him now.


    "You lost!"


    Aware that the strength of the Vajra pestle was weakened, Wang Hao said coldly. His voice seemed very tired with some uncontrollable asthma.


    Of course, it''s all fake.


    The medicated meals he had swallowed were only half consumed at the moment.


    After all, you can''t be too abnormal, otherwise how can you go to hell later?


    "The poor monk lost!"


    Silent and half paid, master Longxiang nodded dejectedly. He really lost this war. No matter what aspect, he lost completely!


    After all, he is at the peak of cultivation in the master''s realm at the moment, and the other party is only a super first-class peak cultivation. He is defeated by others even after a big level difference. What else can we say?


    Seeing that the Dragon elephant master conceded defeat, Wang Hao didn''t mean to kill him. He took back the shameless sword pressed on the Vajra pestle, stepped back and looked at the Dragon elephant master calmly.


    "Don''t you kill the poor monk?"


    Frowning at Wang Hao who stepped back, master Longxiang looked puzzled. In his opinion, he was defeated. Wang Hao had the upper hand and should hurt the killer. Why didn''t he start instead?


    "Monk, you have never shown your intention to kill me from beginning to end. Why should I kill you? This is just a competition. I have to say that you are much better than master Linghui in the cultivation of dragon elephant Prajna skill, but it''s a pity that you don''t seem to have learned master Linghui''s King Kong handprint. "


    Wang Hao said with a smile that he had no idea of killing others. After all, they didn''t show any killing opportunities from beginning to end. They just regarded the battle as a competition. Why should he be a villain!


    Moreover, he got along well with guru Linghui and little lama Longling. There was no need to hate others like this.


    But this answer stunned the Dragon elephant master. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wang Hao to say so. He came back to his mind for a long time and stood up to proclaim the Buddha''s name.


    "Amitabha, master once said that the poor monk is impatient and is not suitable for practicing the King Kong handprint. Let me cultivate myself for some time. However, if I meet with the benefactor next time, I should not disappoint the benefactor!"


    The cultivation conditions of King Kong''s big handprint are very high. The most important thing is his mind. His previous mind is not qualified to practice. If he practices forcibly, he will become possessed.


    However, the failure of this war made him see through a lot of things, and he was in a peaceful mood. I think he should be qualified to practice.


    "Oh? Then I''m looking forward to it! "


    Wang Hao was surprised. Naturally, he heard the implied meaning in the words of master Longxiang.


    "Benefactor, I''m leaving!"


    He folded his hands and saluted. The Dragon elephant master then picked up the Vajra pestle and walked out. However, after turning around, he used the method of transmitting sound into secret to warn Wang Hao.


    "Benefactor, there is a Confucian half step innate Grand Master sitting on the high tower in the north. You should be careful!"


    Since people are so generous that they don''t want him to die, he naturally doesn''t mind paying back. Anyway, it''s a matter of one sentence.


    "Master, this is my Confucian holy medicine biluodan, which is the most important supplement to the consumption of genuine Qi. Please take it quickly for recovery, and then we will take the thief together to avenge your teacher."


    The elegant man who watched the battle outside flashed to the Dragon elephant master, took out a jade bottle and found a green pill. This is a Confucian holy medicine Biluo pill, refined with many precious miraculous drugs, which can greatly restore the consumption of true Qi.


    Only one Biluo pill can restore half of the true Qi of the master level peak strongman, which is very precious.


    In addition, as a disciple of Haoran sword saint, he got ten Bi Luo pills.


    "Bi Luo Dan?"


    Glancing at the biluodan in the hands of the elegant man, master Longxiang picked it up and swallowed it suspiciously. After a while, his eyes lit up. It was obvious that he realized the power of biluodan.


    However, he suddenly grabbed the jade bottle containing Bi Luo Dan from the elegant man and threw it back to Wang Hao in the rear.


    Instinctively catching the jade bottle, Wang Hao was stunned. Then, regardless of others, he quickly poured the pill in the jade bottle into his mouth.


    Bi Luo Dan, as Chu Lao said, is a unique elixir of Confucianism. It has extremely powerful effects. Although it is mainly used to restore Qi, it can also restore physical fitness, so it is still useful to him at the moment.


    I don''t know when this battle will last. It''s right to add more.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    When the elegant man saw this scene, his eyes were almost ready to spit fire. Obviously, he was very angry.


    The experts of Wuyue sword sect around them are also very egg pain and liver pain. It''s not easy for the big monk to consume a large part of Wang Hao''s physical strength, but who wants the big monk to do so in a twinkling of an eye.


    This is not cheating!

 Chapter 128

    "Hum! Don''t think the poor monk can''t see your mind. Although there are some reasons for my master''s death, benefactor Wang, another reason must be related to your Confucianism. The poor monk''s younger martial brother Long Ling will find your Confucianism to figure it out in person in the future. "


    With a cold hum, the Dragon elephant master showed an opportunity to kill the elegant man.


    Although he did not know the specific process, he could be sure that the death of his master must be related to Confucianism, and through today''s war, he had seen that Wang Hao''s character was not as unbearable as Confucianism said earlier.


    So it seems that Confucianism really wants to use him as a sword envoy!


    Although he is a monk, the Buddha also has fire. I really think the poor monk has no temper!


    If he was not afraid of the Confucian half step innate strong man, he wanted to join hands with Wang Hao to destroy all these Confucian people.


    "You..."


    The elegant man was flushed by the old face of the Dragon elephant, and almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood, but he didn''t dare to fight with the Dragon elephant.


    First, the living Buddha who was afraid of the ancestral land of Esoteric Buddhism outside the Great Wall. Second, the Dragon elephant master who swallowed biluodan has recovered a lot of true Qi. At the moment, he is not sure he can leave it.


    It would be bad to force the other side to Wang Hao and let the two join hands.


    Although his master Haoran sword master was in charge of the operation, it was only a last resort. At the same time, it was also a test for him. If master Haoran sword master took the action, it would mean that his assessment failed and the loss would be great.


    Therefore, he can only bear it!


    "Benefactor, we are destined to see you again!"


    The Dragon elephant master looked contemptuously at the elegant man who recognized the advice, turned back, nodded to Wang Hao, and continued to step out.


    "Big monk, say hello to the little lama Longling for me!"


    Wang Hao waved his hand to say goodbye. He also recognized the friend of master Longxiang in his heart.


    Although the great monk is a little impatient, his character is still good. Indeed, he is worthy of being an apprentice taught by master Linghui.


    "I will!"


    Without turning back, he waved his hand, and the figure of the Dragon elephant disappeared into the ruins.


    "Qiang!"


    "This Liao has recognized your identity and provenance. If he can''t kill him today, his mountain gate will be destroyed when he recovers in the future.


    Moreover, he has no internal power and genuine Qi. He can''t refine Bi Luo Dan quickly. Let''s fight together and make a quick decision! "


    The elegant man turned his eyes to Wang Hao again, pulled out his long sword and greeted the experts of the five Yue sword sect around him, so he should attack Wang Hao first.


    The people of Wuyue sword sect looked at each other and finally chose to fight again. The four sword arrays were displayed to cover Wang Hao.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Pieces of sword shadow swallowed up Wang Hao, but he resisted them with a huge shameless sword.


    The sword array of Wuyue sword sect is really extraordinary. Many people can add power after they display it. Driven by the ten strong people who understand the meaning of the sword, they all condense the sword spirit.


    Although it can''t compare with the sword spirit condensed by the sword intention, it''s not much weaker.


    This made Wang Hao very embarrassed. His clothes were beaten into cloth strips, and there were hundreds of thin sword marks on his body. For a time, he was suppressed in the downwind.


    The most troublesome thing is the elegant man. Although the opponent is very deep in the city, his sword technique is very strong and powerful. He can just go up and down with Wang Hao, which has become a main force against Wang Hao.


    What''s more, the elegant man transferred an army by unknown means, and brought a large number of siege equipment. There are as many as 30 siege crossbows alone. The crossbows and arrows fired carry more than 100000 kilograms of strength, which makes it difficult for Wang Hao to catch them.


    Even the other side pulled ten guns, and the iron balls were invincible and ferocious.


    The battle was extremely difficult, but it was not without benefits.


    Under such great pressure, the progress of the nine turn forging formula began to improve again, and finally reached the peak of the realm three hours later.


    At the moment, he already has a great power of 100000 kg, and the power of blood has reached 100 points. He is only one chance to break through the master''s realm and cultivate a congenital Qi from outside to inside.


    At that time, his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    At the same time, he also rushed over with his strong strength, cut down the army and destroyed all siege crossbows and artillery, which greatly reduced his pressure and made him fight more and more cool.


    Wang Hao is playing well, but the experts of Wuyue sword sect want to scold their mother.


    They have been fighting here for three hours. Even with the sword array, they can greatly save the consumption of real Qi. In addition, they have reached the limit by taking the pill as a supplement.


    "It''s time to take you on the road!"


    Aware of the decline of the fighting power of the experts of the Wuyue sword sect, Wang Hao turned from defense to attack, and launched a crazy attack on the experts of the Wuyue sword sect. The first target was the eleven masters of the Songshan sword sect.


    Songshan sword sect is worthy of being the sect that wants to dominate Wuyue sword sect in Xiaoao''s plot. Its experts are superior to other Wuyue sword sects in both quantity and quality.


    However, what makes Wang Hao blind is that the man in black who previously held Xuanshui sword is from Songshan sword sect. Obviously, the other party''s action against Dingzhen on the snow mountain is also inspired by Songshan sword sect.


    In that case, what''s more polite!


    The masters of Songshan sect, who were at the end of their power, were the opponents of Wang Hao, who was at the peak. Four people were killed in a few times. The remaining seven people wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    With a move of the shameless sword in Wang Hao''s hand, he swept away thousands of troops and killed them again. Then he ran the lightning to chase the five retreating people.


    The other three sword schools can be spared temporarily, but this song mountain sword school can''t.


    The masters of Songshan sword sect were desperate and wanted to ask for help from the other three sword sects, but they almost died of anger when they turned around.


    It turned out that the experts of the three sects had already fled from other directions when Wang Hao chased them.


    Are you kidding? They couldn''t take Wang Hao down in their heyday. At the moment, their real Qi is greatly damaged and their strength is less than half. If they go to the hard, they are really looking for death.


    In this situation, if you are sick, you will fight with that pervert boy!


    "Separate!"


    Only the remaining five masters of Songshan sword sect roared, scattered and fled in different directions.


    This move was really useful. Wang Hao could only chase one of them. When he turned around after killing him, all of them had run away.


    "Hum! If you can run, the monk can''t run away from the temple. I will go to Songshan to pay a visit in the future! "


    With a cold hum, Wang Hao returned to the core of the battlefield, looked at the elegant man still standing there with a sword, looked around, and then wondered, "they all ran away, and you''re the only one left to stay here. Do you want to die?"


    "They still have a way back, but I don''t!"


    Calmly shook his head. The elegant man put the long sword in front of his eyes, and pointed his left hand like a sword slowly across the sword. At the same time, he whispered in his mouth.


    "Life is what I want, righteousness is what I want. You can''t have both. It''s also the one who gives up life and takes righteousness! "


    With each word read out, the sword spirit of the elegant man''s long sword will be more prosperous. When the last word is read out, Wang Hao feels a very strong sense of crisis.


    At the same time, the temperament of elegant men has also undergone great changes, or sublimation.


    At the moment, he was like a righteous man who was about to sacrifice his life for the sake of all the people in the world. The kind of guangweizheng temperament made Wang Hao feel ashamed, but he soon got rid of this influence with the true spirit sword.


    At this time, he didn''t know what big move the other party was preparing. He wanted to stop it, but he was suddenly locked by a powerful air machine. He turned around and looked at a white haired old man in blue on the broken roof.


    On the other end of the roof stood an old man, the Runner King Wang Hao had seen.


    Needless to say, the old man in Tsing Yi is the strong man sent by Confucianism this time.


    "Old man, you have to be shameless. What do you mean if we young people intervene?"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help scolding. Anyway, the other party had stepped in, and he didn''t mind provoking the other party again.


    "Little fellow, you have to be careful. That shameless old man was very shameless when he was young. He likes to bully the small and the strong and bully the weak.


    In addition, when he was young, the old guy was the loser of the old Chu ghost. He was suppressed by the old Chu ghost and didn''t dare to rise up. The shameless old man didn''t dare to go to the old Chu ghost, so he came to bully you, the closed disciple of the old Chu ghost.


    By the way, the shameless old man has a name called Haoran sword saint. He can almost break through the congenital state. "


    The Runner King smiled and said with a teasing smile on his face. He was also happy to see the dead enemy eat flat.


    Li Haoran, whose face was livid because of Wang Hao''s angry scolding, almost couldn''t help but fight directly with the runner king after hearing the Runner King''s teasing words.


    "It''s the defeated general of old Chu! Sure enough, he is a shameless old man! "


    Wang Hao suddenly, and then handed it over with a disdainful look.


    "Boy, are you trying to die?"


    Li Haoran was angry. This was the first time in his life that he was abused by a younger generation. How could he stand it?


    "Hum! You shameless old man is not only mean and dirty, but also a waste. At this age, you haven''t broken through the congenital state. If I were you, I would have killed you with a piece of tofu! "


    Wang Hao snorted coldly again, and did not show weakness again.


    "Ha ha... Well said, this shameless old man is really a waste!"


    As soon as Wang Hao''s voice fell, a heroic laugh came, and a figure appeared between Li Haoran and the Runner King.


    "Old Chu? How did you get out? "


    Wang Hao was surprised to see the visitor. It was old Chu.


    "Old Chu, what do you mean by coming out this time? Have you forgotten your oath? "


    Li Haoran looked at the Chu old man who appeared. There was a faint anger on his face, but he was more afraid.


    After all, this was the amazing genius who had crushed him for decades!


    If it hadn''t been for their ancestors of the Li family to do it themselves, he would have become a great congenital master.


    Even if the other party''s state of mind was broken by his ancestors, his accomplishments should not be improved inch by inch.


    "I didn''t forget my oath. I came out with the plaque of Cangwu Pavilion! It''s not like leaving the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion! "


    Old Chu picked his nostrils and pointed to the plaque on his lower shoulder.


    Several people found that the plaque on the shoulder of old Chu was really written with three big characters of Cangwu Pavilion, which was the one hanging on the Cangwu Pavilion in the blood clothes building.


    I didn''t expect that old Chu could still have this operation!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Haoran is extremely speechless. The corners of his eyes are convulsions, but he has nothing to do.


    He really has no choice when he meets such a shameless old man!


    "Old Chu, in fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome. As long as you kill all the people who see you out, it''s not a breach of the oath if no one knows. It happens that the Lord is here. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to kill the shameless old man together!"


    Wang Hao suggested that he really wanted to ask Chu Lao and runner Wang to kill Li Haoran.


    Sure enough, as soon as this remark came out, old Chu showed his intention, and the runner sword in the Runner King''s hand was three inches out of the scabbard. Obviously, he also had this idea.


    Seeing this scene, Li Haoran immediately became vigilant and stared at Chu Lao and runner Wang solemnly.


    "Forget it, this shameless old man is afraid of death. Although we can defeat him together, we can''t kill him."


    After thinking for a while, old Chu sighed and rejected the tempting proposal.


    No way. Now Li Haoran is the strongest of the three of them. Although they can defeat it together, it is impossible to kill it.


    If Li Haoran wants to escape, they can''t stop him.


    After hesitation, the Runner King finally put the runner sword back in its sheath. Obviously, he was not sure that he could kill Li Haoran here.


    After all, if one of the fighters of the same level is determined to escape, it is difficult to be killed.


    Well, Wang Hao is an exception!


    "Haoran sword formula: sacrifice your life for justice!"


    At this time, the refined man finally stabilized the sword spirit. His closed eyes suddenly opened and stabbed Wang Hao with a sword.


    It''s like the essence of the sword Qi extends from the sword body. It''s sharp and unparalleled.


    This is a desperate move in Haoran sword formula. It can break out ten times its own strength. It is extremely powerful!


    However, if he takes this blow, he will run out of Qi and completely lose his resistance, but his master is on the side. Even if he runs out of Qi, there will be no danger.


    Looking at the sharp sword from the sharp stab, Wang Hao looked dignified, and then made a move that stunned everyone.

 Chapter 129

    Facing the sharp sword spirit from the sharp stab, Wang Hao shrank behind the huge shameless sword and pushed it up as a shield.


    The body of the shameless sword is extremely broad, seven feet seven inches long, three feet wide and one foot thick. Even the largest square shield looks like this.


    Yes, he''s just ready to defend.


    There''s no way. The elegant man''s final strike is too strong, and his sword Qi is condensed to the extreme. Even if he can explode his sword Qi, he will be pierced by the scattered sword Qi fragments.


    Even with his current strong skin, he can''t carry that degree of sword Qi, so he can only defend.


    "Dang!"


    The extremely concise sword Qi stab hit the shameless sword and went directly half a foot deep, but it was blocked there and couldn''t go inch by inch.


    However, Wang Hao was pushed back several feet by the power carried by the sword Qi, but he finally carried it down.


    In this way, Wang Hao held the shameless sword against the elegant man, but Wang Hao didn''t seem to pay all his attention to the elegant man. He grabbed the handle of the shameless sword with both hands and seemed to be preparing something.


    "Can you do that?"


    Chu Lao stared at Wang Hao''s response. It was the first time he saw someone use this way to meet the move of sacrificing his life for justice.


    Sacrificing one''s life for righteousness is a unique skill that Li Haoran learned from Confucian classics. It is powerful enough to fight beyond the level.


    With the cultivation of the elegant man, even he had to deal with it solemnly, but Wang Hao blocked it in this way.


    "The boy''s... Well, can''t all the swords be made of black iron?"


    The runner Wang Mianpi couldn''t help twitching again. He looked at the sword in Wang Hao''s hand extremely speechless... Well, it''s a sword for the time being!


    He thought the sword was just exaggerated in shape and of average quality, but now it seems that the whole thing is made of black iron.


    Only xuantie can resist that blow.


    But if they are all made of black iron, the weight must be at least tens of thousands of kilograms!


    The boy waved tens of thousands of kilograms of weapons and fought fiercely for nine hours. Up to now, he hasn''t seen how tired he is.


    What kind of animal is this!


    Runner Wang and Li Haoran turned their eyes to old Chu and hoped that the old guy could explain it. After all, the boy was the old guy''s closing disciple!


    Unfortunately, their eyes were white, because even old Chu didn''t expect Wang Hao to be abnormal to this extent.


    Although he knew that Wang Hao had practiced the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, and the Dharma protection divine skill of the secret school was really good at strength, it was never that he could cultivate such divine power in a super first-class state, so he wondered now!


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, a crisp sound of fragmentation came, and the three immediately turned their heads and looked at it.


    I saw that the real sword spirit condensed by the elegant man finally couldn''t support it. It was full of cracks and burst into pieces in the eyes of everyone.


    Under the control of the elegant man, all the sword Qi shot in the direction of Wang Hao. Unfortunately, Wang Hao carried it down with a shameless sword.


    In the end, it''s just leaving countless small scratches on the body of the big sword. Compared with the generous body, it''s not in the way at all.


    However, the refined man looked happy, because after this, although his true Qi was exhausted and his meridians were severely damaged, he broke through the bottleneck that had been plagued for a long time. After going back and refining, he could step into a half step congenital state and become the same existence as his own master.


    "It''s my turn to fight back! The two armies face each other! "


    After the fierce shooting of the sword Qi, Wang Hao suddenly stood up, pulled out the shameless sword stabbed on the ground, and cut the elegant man who had exhausted his Qi and had no resistance from bottom to top, using the first move of the ten styles of bloody battle. The two armies fought against each other.


    Moreover, at the moment, the power of the two armies against each other and even the whole bloody battle style 10 has been improved to a higher level than before. If you look at Wang Hao''s attribute panel, you can find that the progress of the bloody battle style 10 has reached 100 points from the original 90 points.


    After all, the experts of the Wuyue sword sect just showed all the sword skills of the Wuyue sword sect, including the new sword moves created in the past 100 years, which made Wang Hao gain a lot.


    In addition, the Hao Ran sword tactic played by the elegant man before fighting was also a half step congenital innate learning. Wang Hao naturally understood and understood the essence of the real sword, and then fused the essence into the ten type of blood war to fill the last stage of progress.


    In this way, the power of the ten types of bloody warfare will naturally be improved!


    "You dare!"


    Standing on the side, Li Haoran couldn''t help but fly down and stabbed Wang Hao. There was also a real sword Qi on the sword body.


    Compared with the elegant man, Li Haoran''s sword spirit is more powerful and masculine, and his power is more terrible. They are not at the same level at all.


    "Waiting for you, you old shameless, burst!"


    Who knows, Wang Hao seemed to have expected Li Haoran to rush over. The shameless sword in his hand turned to Li Haoran and cut it off. It was even more ferocious and roared with a word "explosion"!


    Yes, what he used was not a simple confrontation between the two armies, but a perfect combination of the explosive power in the nine character true skill and the confrontation between the two armies.


    Under Wang Hao''s powerful force of 100000 kg, the shameless sword weighing 10000 kg suddenly cuts up, and the inside is carrying the fierce strength like a volcanic eruption.


    "Dang!"


    Two swords, one big and one small, collided with each other, and a deafening sound of gold and iron came out. The sword Qi condensed on Li Haoran''s sword burst first, and then a crack appeared on the body of the sword.


    Then the whole body flew backwards. It was obvious that even with his cultivation, he could not force Wang Hao''s divine power.


    However, Wang Hao on the other side was also uncomfortable. He also flew backwards. He was almost shot into a sieve by Li Haoran''s countless sword fragments.


    "Young generation, you damn it!"


    Li Haoran, who kept his body steady, looked at the crack on his sword. He wanted to crack his canthus. With a loud roar, he was ready to continue to kill Wang Hao and was ready to kill him completely.


    The other side fell to the ground in a panic. Wang Haoqiang resisted the pain of his whole body, picked up a piece of gravel next to him and threw it out with the luck method of finding a chance to survive in the ten bloody battles. The target pointed directly at the elegant man who collapsed on the ground and lost his resistance not far away.


    Although Wang Hao was hard hit by the countless sword fragments at the moment, he still carried tens of thousands of kilograms of strength on the thrown gravel.


    Even a piece of refined iron can be broken by such a great force, let alone the flesh and blood of a refined man.


    This is the tactic of encircling Wei and saving Zhao!


    Sure enough, when Li Haoran saw this scene, he could only temporarily stop his body, shook his hand and hit a sword to stop the gravel.


    Wang Hao on the other side stepped on the ground, ran the electric light and rushed into a pond not far away.


    This is the place where he had already prepared to retreat, and it is also the main reason why he chose the battlefield in this first and second mansion.


    This pond is interconnected with the river of the moat. There is a water inlet and a water outlet hidden, so there is living water in it. After entering that water outlet, Wang Hao collapsed the water outlet made of stones.


    This is not over. Wang Hao hurried forward and completely collapsed the whole section of the water outlet channel, cutting off the possibility of Li Haoran''s pursuit.


    "Xiaomengmeng, are you sure the entrance of the big treasure is here!"


    Wang Hao, who swam before holding his breath in the passage, asked in his heart.


    Yes, what he wants to go to now is what Prince dura said at the beginning.


    As early as the day he returned to the capital, he asked xiaomengmeng to start the treasure hunt function of the system to search for the whereabouts of the Da Yuan treasure, but finally xiaomengmeng pointed the treasure entrance to the mansion of the first auxiliary of the current Dynasty.


    At that time, there were many experts inside the mansion. In order to avoid revealing his identity, he didn''t sneak in, but wrote it down in his heart. At the same time, he secretly collected information about the head of the Dynasty and the mansion in the blood clothes building, and had a general understanding of it.


    That mansion was handed down from the Yuan Dynasty. It is said that it was still the palace of a prince. It has been preserved and repaired many times, but that pond still exists.


    The reason why we chose the battlefield here today is to take the opportunity to enter the treasure of Dayuan and take it as a retreat.


    "Uncle, swim a hundred meters ahead and you''ll be there. The entrance is in the wall on the left."


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space quickly responded.


    Wang Hao tried to hold his breath and swam forward for 100 meters. When xiaomengmeng shouted to stop, he stopped and looked at the wall on the left. Sure enough, there was a slight echo.


    He didn''t want to find any open mechanism. Wang Hao kicked it and directly kicked it down, revealing a channel in the rear.


    The water in the original water outlet channel poured in, in exchange for a piece of fairly fresh air.


    "The air is fresh. It seems that there are ventilation facilities in it!"


    After smelling the fresh air, Wang Hao made a rough judgment on the situation inside. Obviously, there are ventilation facilities inside and they are still running.


    With a move in mind, Wang Hao continued to move a distance to the other end of the water outlet channel, then quickly collapsed the channel, and finally retreated into the channel of the treasure house.


    In this way, we can completely eliminate the tracking of others and avoid the exposure here.


    As soon as he entered the passage of the treasure house, Wang Hao sat on the ground, breathing heavily and looking very pale.


    He is not in good condition now. Although he broke Li Haoran''s sword Qi with the move of confrontation and explosion between the two armies, he was also pierced by the other party''s sword Qi fragments.


    The most important thing is that these sword Qi did not pass through, but remained in his body and continued to rage.


    That is, his body is strong and powerful, and he has the power of blood to provide strong recovery, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    But it is the limit now. We must stop as soon as possible to heal.


    Fortunately, he swallowed a lot of medicinal food before, and the bottle of Bi Luo Dan thrown by the Dragon elephant was enough for him to heal.


    Not to mention Wang Hao, who is quietly healing here, Li Haoran outside sees Wang Hao sneaking into the pond, and then there is a dull roar. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Damn it!"


    This scene makes Li Haoran angry, but he has nothing to do.


    For the first time in his life, he was fooled around by a younger generation. The most important thing is


    Looking at the cracked sword in his hand, Li Haoran had no reason to breed a bone chilling chill in his heart.


    The power that Wang Hao had erupted before was too terrible. The most important thing was that the other party still had the sword meaning that was not inferior to him.


    That is the sword meaning that is about to reach the perfect state. You can touch the state of congenital state further.


    It took him decades of hard training to reach this level, but how old is that boy, and now he is just a top-notch cultivation.


    In the super first-class realm, the sword intention has been cultivated to a degree of near perfection. Even the existence of Zhang Sanfeng, the father of Dharma, doesn''t have this ability!


    It can be predicted that as long as the boy can survive, he must be a more terrible existence than Dharma Zhang Sanfeng.


    Is it really a right choice for Confucianism to erect such potential antagonists as mortal enemies?

 Chapter 130

    "Ah!"


    While Li Haoran was thinking, a shrill scream came from behind. It was the elegant man who lost his resistance.


    At the moment, the elegant man was embarrassed to cover the position under his belly. He could clearly see that there was blood flowing out and his face was distorted because of pain.


    It turned out that the sword Qi just thrown by Li Haoran beat the gravel thrown by Wang Hao into powder, but the tens of thousands of kilograms of strength attached to the gravel also biased the sword Qi and finally hit the position under the other party''s lower abdomen.


    Why is Li Haoran''s cultivation so fierce? Even if it''s just a sword Qi thrown casually, it''s also extremely sharp. It''s not something that a refined man who has exhausted his true Qi and injured his meridians can compete with. So he was worn and cut off a pendant.


    "Hiss! Should this be cut off? "


    Sitting aside watching the play, old Chu couldn''t help but take a breath and subconsciously clamped his legs.


    "It must have been cut off!"


    The Runner King on one side nodded definitely, and his look looked very strange.


    He didn''t expect such an Oolong incident in the end. It''s really


    I''m so happy!


    "Old shameless, you are cruel enough! Even his disciples were castrated by hand. Did the boy give you a green hat? "


    Old Chu looked at Li Haoran with an iron face, and he didn''t mind beating him with words.


    "I see!"


    The runner king made a sudden appearance and said with concern: "brother Haoran, if you still don''t feel relieved, it''s better to send this son to the palace to be a eunuch. It happens that the king has some friendship with Cao Haisheng, the Duke of the East Hall. If you want to have this face, he will give it."


    As a person who shares the same position with Chu Lao, he naturally doesn''t mind cooperating with Chu Lao Qi, Li Haoran.


    "Lord, how dare the old slave not obey. Moreover, this young man is a talent. Our east hall needs such talent!"


    As the voice of the Runner King fell, a slightly feminine word sounded, and a figure appeared in the field. It was Cao Haisheng, the Duke of the East factory.


    At the moment, Cao Haisheng stood on the other side of the battlefield and formed an encirclement circle with the Runner King and the old Chu to surround Li Haoran. Obviously, he meant to stay.


    "Hum! No, I''m my disciple. I can handle it myself! "


    With a cold hum, Li Haoran put his long sword back in its sheath, grabbed the elegant man who was still howling miserably and left quickly.


    This is really not a place to stay for a long time. Only the two experts of Chu Lao and runner Wang put a lot of pressure on him. If there is another Cao Haisheng, he may have to pay some price if he wants to leave.


    "Finally gone!"


    Seeing Li Haoran leave, the Runner King is also relieved. He really doesn''t want to fight with Li Haoran. After all, the state of Chu is too sensitive. If it leads to the old monster of Confucianism, it''s not good.


    "It''s time to go, but it won''t take long for the younger generation to break through. At that time, Confucianism will have another master who is half a step ahead of the state of nature."


    Old Chu frowned and looked very heavy.


    With his eyesight, he naturally saw that the elegant man broke through the bottleneck at the last minute and would soon become a strong man in a half step congenital state, which was not a good thing for them.


    Although the half step congenital realm is far from the real congenital realm, it is much stronger than the martial arts in the master realm. It already has some power means of the congenital realm.


    If you meet a master who doesn''t understand the artistic conception of martial arts, people can even kill him.


    The half step congenital territory is already the inside information of all forces. For example, they are now the inside information of the Ming royal family, which has a strong deterrent force.


    "Even if the disciples of Haoran sword Saint achieve half a step in the congenital state, they are still far more amazing than the disciples of Chu old!"


    A man in black royal clothes stepped out from one side and guarded more than ten masters around him. It was the emperor Mingde.


    He watched the whole battle process. Even if he didn''t have a deep understanding of martial arts, he realized Wang Hao''s amazing talent and sighed in his heart.


    Although Wang Hao was evil enough, the Ming royal family could not keep such a genius, otherwise it would stimulate Confucianism and let it really fight with them, which would be troublesome.


    So I can only reluctantly give up Wang Hao. Fortunately, today''s result is still perfect, allowing Wang Hao to escape.


    As long as the boy can survive, he will draw most of the energy of Confucianism, and their opportunity will come.


    "What big truth are you talking about!"


    Old Chu stared at emperor Mingde angrily, but the expression on his face was quite the opposite. It was like you would tell more about this big truth.


    In this scene, Cao Haisheng and runner Wang Hanyan were very angry, but they didn''t say anything. After all, they said it was the father-in-law of emperor Mingde.


    "You are still like this!"


    Emperor Mingde was helpless, but he didn''t dare to blame. After all, his favorite concubine was the adoptive daughter adopted by others, and he was able to win the throne successfully, and others also contributed a lot.


    What else can he say to the father-in-law?


    "Old Chu, do you need me to send someone to meet warrior Wang secretly?"


    Emperor Mingde looked at the muddy pond, moved in his heart and said.


    At last, he saw with his own eyes that Wang Hao was pierced by Li Haoran''s sword Qi fragments. He must be seriously hurt. At the moment, I''m afraid he won''t be in good condition.


    "No, since the boy chose the battlefield here, he must be prepared. We don''t need to intervene. On the contrary, we have to send someone to impose martial law in the capital to suppress the intelligence means of those officials!"


    After thinking about it, old Chu finally shook his head and rejected the proposal of emperor Mingde.


    Although the real strength of Confucianism in the capital is not much, but the eyeliner is quite a lot. After all, almost all courtiers of the whole court are Confucianists. If they are exposed to Wang Hao''s whereabouts because of their reasons, the old monsters of Confucianism will not be good enough.


    So instead of looking for Wang Hao, they had to block the suppression of these things, and suppress the lines of those courtiers, and strive for more time for Wang Hao.


    "Cao bingdang, I''ll leave it to you. Be sure to do it well!"


    With a clear nod, Emperor Mingde ordered Cao Haisheng.


    "Yes, the old slave will do it well."


    Cao Haisheng bowed down to take orders, but his heart was amazed.


    When he met Wang Hao a month ago, the strength of the other party was still much worse than him. Unexpectedly, he had to face it up only a month ago.


    What a monster!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Haoran quickly left the capital with his castrated apprentice. He came to Taiyuan in three days. This is the headquarters of his Li family.


    Confucianism is divided into eight factions. The Li family inherited Mencius'' Confucianism, and even his Haoran sword formula was understood from Mencius'' works.


    The seriously injured disciple was handed over to the servant for treatment, while Li Haoran hurried to a quiet cliff in the back mountain of the family.


    There is a small pavilion on the edge of the cliff, in which an old man is watching the sunrise.


    For a long time, the old man said, "is it Haoran?"


    "My ancestors, this plan failed and failed to kill the thief Wang Hao. Please give me a crime."


    Li Haoran took a step forward and knelt on the ground to tell the truth of the incident.


    "Did the Daming royal family do it?"


    The old man was surprised and thought of a possibility.


    In his cognition, only the Daming royal family has the power to break the situation, but it doesn''t matter. This action is a test of the Daming royal family. Whether they succeed or not, they can get what they want.


    "No, the Ming royal family didn''t do it, but Wang Hao broke the war and escaped. His talent is very strong, which is better than Zhang Sanfeng hundreds of years ago. His sword cultivation is about to catch up with me, but it is only a super first-class peak cultivation."


    Shaking his head, Li Haoran told Wang Hao''s evil place briefly, which surprised the old man in the pavilion.


    "When chaos comes, evil spirits will be born. It seems that the boy should be the evil spirit of the reincarnation of the dynasty."


    The old man nodded clearly and said in a deep voice, "I won''t intervene at this time. That boy should be a stepping stone for your generation!"


    At this point, the old man stood up, walked to a dying ancient pine near the pavilion, stretched out his hand to break off a piece of bark, exposed the trunk that was about to be hollowed out by termites, and sighed.


    "The Ming Dynasty is like the ancient pine that is about to be eroded. The duty of Confucianism is to speed up this decadent process, shape a new dynasty, open a new cycle and let all the people in the world suffer less.


    Haoran, take this Zhan Lu sword and break through to the congenital state as soon as possible. I don''t have much time. In the future, the inheritance of my Li family and my Mencius Confucianism and the direction of the new dynasty depend on you. "


    With that, the old man''s mind moved, and an ancient sword placed in the pavilion flew to Li Haoran.


    "Yes, Haoran will break through to the congenital state as soon as possible!"


    Li Haoran took command with an ancient sword in his hand, and his expression was firm for several points.


    The same scene was staged in several places in the Central Plains. The ancient ancestors of Confucianism made the same decision to let Wang Hao become a sharpener for their next generation.


    This is not only a reincarnation of the dynasty, but also a reincarnation of their Confucianism, the replacement of the new generation and the old generation.


    Not to mention how the eight Confucian factions responded to Wang Hao, on the other hand, the strong men who escaped from the Wuyue sword sect gathered together with anxiety and regret.


    After all, Wang Hao''s strength and talent are too evil. Today, such a strong lineup can''t kill him. It''s conceivable that once they grow up, their Wuyue sword sect will not be opponents of others. At that time, they may have to be destroyed.


    Now they call it a regret!


    If I had known this, I should not have agreed to the proposal of Confucianism to go through this muddy water. Now, people are not killed, they are still coquettish, and even provoke a terrible enemy.


    "Husband, stop thinking about Wang Hao. Come and have something to eat. You haven''t eaten all day."


    In an inn, a beautiful woman came into the room with a meal. Looking at her husband who was still worried and thinking, she spoke softly to comfort him.


    This beautiful woman is Ning Zhongze, the current leader of Huashan sword sect, and the man in the room is needless to say Yue buqun, the leader of Huashan sword sect.


    "No, you don''t know the horror of Wang Hao''s thief. If you can''t kill this Liao this time, it will be a disaster for our Huashan sword sect in the future."


    Yue buqun shook his head slightly and looked extremely gloomy.


    He has personally experienced the horror of Wang Hao, especially the inhuman promotion speed of the other party.


    Last year, when he was outside the Great Wall, the strength of the other party was just about the same as that of him. In the past year, he also worked hard to improve his strength, and his accomplishments were stable in the middle of the master''s territory.


    Originally, I wanted to kill the boy, but who thought the boy''s progress was more terrible. Now he has grown into an existence that he has to look up to.


    How can he not worry if the other party can''t even resist if he kills the door one day?


    "This is it. No matter how you think, you can''t solve the problem. You''d better eat some now, or you''ll break your body. Lingshan and Chong''er have to rely on your husband!"


    Ning Zhong put down his meals and comforted softly, but there was also a worry in the depths of his eyes.


    She also followed her husband to participate in the encirclement and killing of Wang Hao. Naturally, she knew Wang Hao''s terror. Their husband and wife couldn''t win each other by using the sword array of Huashan sword sect. If they killed the door one day, they wouldn''t even have the ability to escape.


    The other side is too strong!


    "Maybe you can ask the man to take Chong''er Lingshan away!"


    Ning Zhongze suddenly had an idea, and a figure appeared in his mind involuntarily.

 Chapter 131

    "Is this the innate Qi?"


    Looking at the air mass in his hand, Wang Hao was amazed.


    It has been about ten days since he escaped. In these ten days, he has been using his true spirit sword to kill those sword fragments raging in his body.


    This process of killing is also a kind of refining the true spirit sword''s meaning. It even raised the true spirit sword''s meaning to 95 points, which is a blessing in disguise.


    At the same time, after the rampant sword Qi fragments, his body has been tempered for many times. He even broke through the bottleneck to reach the master level, and cultivated a congenital Qi from the outside to the inside.


    It was the air mass in his hand.


    It is the most original energy of the human body and has infinite wonderful functions. Even if it is only preliminarily cultivated, and there is only such a little, it also makes Wang Hao''s strength surge a lot.


    The most important thing is that with the emergence of the energy of innate Qi, the true spirit sword will finally come in real use.


    In the past, the true spirit sword intention was only used as an auxiliary, but with the emergence of innate Qi, the true spirit sword intention has a bearing foundation, which can directly condense the innate Qi into the innate sword Qi.


    This is the real sharpness!


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: the world is double


    Spirit: true spirit sword (95 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: innate Qi (1 / 100)


    Essence: Blood force (150 / 1000)


    Air transportation point: 12


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill method: Nine turn forging formula with one weight (superb peak / 100 / 100)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (reaching the peak / superb)


    Bloody ten moves (100 / 100)


    Electro optic step by step (later stage of perfection / perfection)


    Thousand faces magic skill (at the beginning of reaching the peak / superb)


    Looking at the new attribute panel, Wang Hao is very satisfied. With the breakthrough of cultivation, his blood power has increased to 150 points, that is to say, he now has a power of 150000 kg, an increase of 50% over the previous one.


    With the breakthrough of the power of blood, cultivation has also been promoted to the dual realm of mortal realm, that is, the acquired realm of Xiaoao world, or it can also be said to be the master realm.


    Qi among the six basic attributes has awakened and become innate Qi, with a progress of 1%.


    After all, the innate Qi has just awakened and needs cultivation. It is normal to be weaker.


    Because the nine turn forging formula only promotes the first priority, even if the cultivation has broken through, it still stays on the first priority. He needs to promote the subsequent cultivation skills to continue his cultivation.


    The situation of the ten moves of bloody battle is similar to that of the nine turn forging formula. Wang Hao needs to take the initiative to deduce in order to break through the level boundary and achieve essential improvement. Therefore, before the deduction breakthrough, it will still be stuck in the progress of 100%.


    The progress of electro-optic word step here is not small. After all, he made full use of electro-optic word step many times in that battle, and his cultivation efficiency was higher than expected in such a tragic high-intensity battle.


    Therefore, electro-optic step by step from the initial stage of reaching the peak to the later stage.


    The last one is the thousand faceted divine skill, which has long been cultivated to the peak of mastery by him. He just suffers from lack of internal power and genuine Qi, so he is stuck there.


    At this moment, when you awaken the innate Qi, the thousand face magic skill will naturally break through.


    In general, this promotion is still very big. If you play against Li Haoran again, even if you still can''t fight, you won''t be as embarrassed as before.


    "Gollum!"


    When Wang Hao appreciated the strength of this promotion, suddenly a thunderous sound came from his stomach.


    "It seems that you should quickly explore this Da Yuan treasure, and then find a way to go out and find something to eat!"


    After touching his belly, Wang Hao decided to explore the treasure now.


    He is very interested in this treasure. According to Prince nadura, there are not only countless treasures, but also the supreme unique skill of Tantric Buddhism, the supreme Yoga Tantra.


    The temptation to Wang Hao is not small!


    ¡­¡­


    "NIMA! How did the Yuan Dynasty come up with so many ghost tricks? "


    At the end of the passage of the treasure house, Wang Hao collapsed on the ground, breathing heavily, and his clothes were completely broken.


    This is the entrance to the treasure of the Great Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, there are many mechanisms inside. Rao inherited some means of mechanism numeracy in the inheritance of Eastern evil, but he couldn''t completely avoid it.


    If he hadn''t been strong and powerful, and these mechanisms were in disrepair for a long time, I''m afraid he would have to tell us here.


    The mechanism here is much more ferocious than that in the tomb of dongxie''s beloved wife. After all, it was arranged by a dynasty. Naturally, it is not comparable by dongxie Huang pharmacist alone.


    But it''s good to carry it!


    "Huh? This is not the word of the Yuan Dynasty! "


    After a rest, Wang Hao, who got up, groped in the dark and soon found some strange inscriptions on the surrounding walls, but they were not the words of the Yuan Dynasty or the grassland people. It seemed to be much older.


    Because of the darkness, Wang Hao couldn''t figure it out for the time being. He had to swing his shameless sword and chop wildly when he found a door.


    This gate is carved from granite. It is extremely thick. Wang Hao wasted a long time to dig it through.


    After entering it, there was a bright light. It turned out that dozens of night pearls, or fluorescent stones, were embedded on the surrounding walls, which produced some weak light, so that people could see the scene clearly.


    This is a very huge underground palace. Although some places collapsed, it can also see its own grandeur. Obviously, the foundry spent a lot of time.


    "This should not be a tomb!"


    Wang Hao looked at the coffin carved from hard rock, which was turned over to the ground. It was almost certain that it was a tomb.


    However, seeing this kind of thing all at once, coupled with the light green light emitted by those night pearls around, is really too penetrating.


    He walked over carefully and was relieved when he saw some broken bones inside the coffin.


    "Fortunately, there is no such unclean thing as zombies!"


    Wang Hao was relieved to see that there were only some broken bones inside.


    I can''t help it. I read a lot of tomb robbing notes. I always have some wishful thinking in this situation.


    Fortunately, this is a martial arts world, not a supernatural world, or you have to be scared to death.


    "This seems to be the text of the Warring States period!"


    After calming his mind, Wang Hao was in the mood to look at the coffin. There were some ancient characters on it, which were very different from the current characters, and even much older than the official script and the seal script, which was probably before the Qin and Han Dynasties.


    Before the Qin and Han Dynasties, it was the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, and Yanjing was the former capital of Yan, one of the Warring States periods. Therefore, it seems that the tomb here is likely to be the home of a big man in Yan.


    As for the specific person, Wang Hao is not clear. After all, he is not an archaeologist. It is great to be able to distinguish the approximate age of that kind of text. As for reading that kind of text, forget it.


    "So it seems that the Dayuan Dynasty accidentally found this underground tomb and took it as the burial site of the Dayuan treasure house."


    After surveying the environment of this huge tomb chamber underground palace, Wang Hao finally focused on the tens of thousands of large boxes that almost filled most of the whole tomb chamber underground palace. Wang Hao thought deeply and probably understood what was going on.


    According to his estimation, the underground palace here is at least more than 100 feet deep from the ground. If you don''t know the entrance, even if someone digs the capital three feet, it''s hard to find the treasure here. It''s safe.


    Open those big boxes. There are some gold, jewelry and jade stored in them. Most of the boxes are sealed with armor weapons coated with oil and wax. They are the best goods of thousands of refined steel. According to visual inspection, there are tens of thousands of sets.


    Obviously, this is the last details of the Yuan Dynasty, but I don''t know why the Yuan Dynasty failed to use it at the last moment, and even had no chance to go, so that it has been sealed up to now.


    "But it''s just cheap for me!"


    Looking at the tens of thousands of large boxes, Wang Hao rubbed his hands excitedly.


    It''s really going to be developed this time. There are as many as 10 million liang of gold here, and there are countless jewelry and jade articles. As for silver, it''s not qualified to put it here. It''s really the last details of the Yuan Dynasty!


    When the Yuan Dynasty was founded, it destroyed many ethnic groups, including the Huaxia Song Dynasty. The national wealth of these countries was all looted by them. Among them, the most valuable gold was naturally the most important part of it.


    I don''t know what happened in the Yuan Dynasty, but I didn''t use this treasure, so that it has been handed down to Wang Hao.


    "Xiaomengmeng, quickly see where the secret script of supreme yoga is!"


    Taking back his eyes from these gold, silver and jewelry, Wang Hao couldn''t wait to ask xiaomengmeng in the system space.


    Although money is good, he can''t use it for the time being. The secret script of divine skill is more important.


    "Buried under a floor tile under the coffin."


    Xiaomengmeng quickly responded. After all, at the beginning, Wang Hao asked her to locate the secret script of supreme yoga as the search target.


    "The treasure collectors are quite cautious!"


    With a smile, Wang Hao removed the coffin lying on the ground, found a seemingly flat floor tile below, buttoned it up, and sure enough, he saw a delicate jade box below.


    The people''s wisdom of treasure is really not weak. If other treasure seekers come and see the pile of treasure, they will turn their attention and take it away. It''s almost impossible to search here.


    Especially the worthless and unlucky stone coffin, let alone the floor tile below.


    After all, this is a tomb. The people who enter here are like tomb robbers. I haven''t heard of any tomb robber who will pull out the floor tiles of the tomb!


    But this move can''t hide from me, Hao, who has the system!


    Carefully open the jade box. In it is an extremely thin ancient animal skin, which records countless small characters in grassland language. The beginning is a few big characters of supreme yoga.


    "It seems that this thing should have been for some years!"


    Gently unfolded the hardened animal skin. Wang Hao read the above cultivation method, but the more he looked, the tighter his brow was.


    In Xiaoao world, the general martial arts cultivation is basically the three of essence, Qi and spirit. Essence represents the body. Those external skills are the martial arts of cultivating this aspect.


    Qi refers to the internal power and true Qi of internal skill cultivation. There are few words of God. Only some schools or families with a long history can have the martial arts of cultivating spirit.


    When the general cultivation reaches the realm of congenital great master, you can directly touch the power of divine thought.


    The world''s martial arts are basically created around these three aspects, but this supreme yoga meditation is an exception. The cultivation direction is very different from the cultivation system in the Central Plains and even the grassland.


    It cultivates seven nodes, three main hidden veins and countless branches in the body, which do not exist in the meridian cultivation system of the Central Plains.


    "Wait, three hidden veins and seven nodes. How is this thing so similar to the saying of seven rounds and three veins in ancient Tianzhu?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao thought of a statement he had heard in modern times. It was overheard by him from a cousin of his family. His cousin, a yoga lover, accidentally talked about it during a new year''s gathering.


    In yoga practice, there are no Chinese meridians, orifices and acupoints, but a system of three veins and seven rounds. Whether this statement deceives people or not, it does exist.


    At this moment, looking at the cultivation method of supreme Yoga Tantra, he thought of it. Moreover, this supreme Yoga Tantra is the supreme unique knowledge of Tantric Buddhism, and the origin of Buddhism is ancient Tianzhu, which may be related.


    "It''s just an exaggeration, isn''t it? What is it to control everything, move mountains and seas, change the day, call the wind and rain, fly to heaven and escape... "


    Wang Hao looked at the last part of the animal skin scroll and looked at the silly force on his face.


    If he still believes in this saying in Xianxia world or Honghuang Lord world, how can there be such a cultivation method in Xiaoao low martial world.


    So this is bullshit!


    Otherwise, if it were true, ancient Tianzhu would have dominated the world and become a god like existence.


    Obviously, this passage uses exaggerated rhetoric.

 Chapter 132

    "This word should be translated into the field!"


    Wang Hao studied the animal skin volume again with a glimmer of light, and determined a key and strange word that appeared many times. The translated words probably mean a field.


    According to the script, the field is expanded. Within a certain range, the cultivator is God and can control all things. The so-called exaggeration of changing the world and calling the wind and rain is also based on this field.


    Although there must be exaggeration in it, it must also have some authenticity.


    "Forget it, let''s wait until we get enough Qi points and turn on the enlightenment function!"


    Some big heads shook their heads. Wang Hao temporarily decided to give up enlightenment and read it repeatedly several times until he completely wrote it down. With a strong hand, he pinched the brittle animal skin roll into pieces.


    Whether it''s true or false, it''s good to know it by yourself.


    In the past, he might have been indifferent, but now he is against the great enemy of Confucianism. If Confucianism gets this divine skill, it will be bad, so it is safest to destroy it.


    You can write it out by yourself when you need it.


    After confirming that there were no other martial arts secrets here, Wang Hao began to explore and search. Finally, he found a channel in a corner. He could even feel the cool wind blowing out of it.


    Obviously this passage is the vent here!


    Turning to the main tomb, Wang Hao pulled out a suit of armor from those boxes and put it on his body. Then he stepped towards the ventilation channel.


    No way. His clothes were completely damaged in the previous mechanism. Now they are clean and slippery. It''s not good to go out.


    Along the way, there was no trap mechanism inside the ventilation channel, but it was unexpectedly long. It took half an hour to reach the end.


    "This seems to be a wall of the palace!"


    Wang Hao went to the end of the passage and looked at hundreds of small holes on the left and right sides. From these small holes, you can see some scenes outside.


    On the left is an ordinary house, while on the right is a magnificent palace, which is extremely luxurious. He has seen this style. It was this style when he followed father Cao into the palace.


    Obviously, the right side is the Imperial Palace, while the left side is naturally the capital. Needless to say, its position is in a imperial palace wall.


    But hundreds of tiny holes have been skillfully drilled here. When the outside wind blows on the city wall, it will enter the treasure hiding place below along the special channel design. This technique is really amazing, and even the advantages of time and place are used.


    The capital city has either northwest wind or southeast wind all the year round, and the city wall just faces these two directions. No matter when it is, it can borrow wind from both sides for ventilation all the year round.


    "The wisdom of the ancients should not be underestimated!"


    With emotion, Wang Hao glanced out a few times along the ventilation hole on the right, then calculated in his heart and had a plan. Only then did he turn around and dig at the top of the channel according to the planned distance.


    After all, it''s just a vent. It''s sealed and can''t go out at all.


    Maybe he can break the wall and rush out with his divine power, but it will certainly attract the attention of experts in the palace, so he needs to dig another exit.


    With his power of 150000 kg, the earth and bricks couldn''t resist, and soon dug up a passage to the ground.


    "I almost dug into the cesspit!"


    Climbing out of the tunnel covered with soil, Wang Hao looked at a thatched house only a few meters away from him and was scared in a cold sweat.


    Previously, he only calculated an approximate position, which could not be accurately corrected, and then excavated.


    Fortunately, the choice is good, otherwise it would be a pit to dig under the hut.


    After getting rid of the soil on his body, Wang Hao probably watched. This is an ordinary people''s backyard. The backyard is full of wooden shelves with tofu. It is obviously a small workshop for making tofu.


    Seeing that there was no one in the yard, Wang Hao put on a suit of clothes hung on the edge of the yard, took off the suit of armor and threw it into the excavated tunnel.


    After all, that suit of armor was made in the Yuan Dynasty, full of grassland alien style. It would be too eye-catching if it was worn out.


    Although this suit is not very big, it can barely be worn when the body is shrunk to the size of eight feet by using the thousand face magic skill. Obviously, the original human body of this suit is not small.


    After covering up the tunnel, Wang Hao sat in the yard and waited.


    Soon a seven foot tall man came out of the front room with a large plate of tofu. It seemed that he was going to take this plate of tofu to the backyard to dry.


    "Who are you?"


    The big man was stunned when he saw Wang Hao sitting in his yard. He wanted to be angry, but after seeing the flashing long knife in Wang Hao''s hand, he pressed back the words he was going to scold, and didn''t dare to shout.


    In this world where Wulin experts come and go, as an ordinary people, he still has some knowledge.


    This is obviously a Wulin person in front of you. If you really want to annoy the other party, you''ll have to be killed, so you''d better be honest.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am? What matters is whether you want to die or live? "


    Wang Hao played with the long knife that had just been used to dig a hole in his hand, cut a stone mill used to grind beans in half, and looked at the big man with a cold killer look on his face.


    "If you want to live, of course you want to live. What can I do for you, great Xia?"


    The big man quickly put down the tofu in his hand and said with a frightened smile. His vest was scared out of a cold sweat.


    I''m kidding. The stone mill was carved with good blue stone. It''s very hard. Now it''s cut open by someone else''s knife. It''s not an ordinary Wulin expert!


    "This is one hundred liang of gold, enough to buy your yard. From now on, you leave the capital as soon as possible. I don''t care where you go. In short, don''t go back to the capital, otherwise you should be able to think of the consequences."


    Wang Hao threw out a gold bar from the big treasure house and threw it to the big man. He still looked like a cold killer.


    "Who are you talking to? Eh? Why are you wearing my clothes? "


    Just then, a middle-aged woman with a pretty appearance walked out of the room in front. She obviously heard the movement behind and came to have a look.


    "What, my clothes, those are the clothes of other great Xia!"


    The man was startled. He quickly scolded his daughter-in-law, and then flattered and said, "she''s just an ignorant woman. Don''t be surprised, great Xia. We''ll clean up a little and leave."


    After that, he dragged his daughter-in-law to the house ahead, with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    Although I don''t know why the great Xia bought their yard, he took out one hundred liang of gold at once, which is a big deal.


    Although the house price is not low in the capital, their place is very remote and is not worth the price at all. They really make a lot of money if they can get one hundred liang of gold.


    With this one hundred liang of gold, let alone leave the capital, it''s no problem for him to leave no matter how far away.


    The big man was very efficient. He packed up in half an hour and left quickly with his daughter-in-law, carrying a small burden, as if he was afraid that Wang Hao would repent.


    "Done!"


    After patting his palm, Wang Hao threw the long knife aside. Only then did he take off his clothes again and wash it with the well water on one side.


    During this time, he has been trapped underground. He has long felt uncomfortable. This time, he has to clean it quickly.


    Putting on his clothes again, Wang Hao locked the door and walked to a street not far away.


    He is wearing Zhu Yanzu''s Vest now. There are not many people who know this identity. He can come out openly.


    This is mainly because the use of innate Qi makes the thousand face magic skill break through to the peak. It can initially compress the cells. Just once, the cells of the whole body are compressed, which suppresses the body shape to eight feet high.


    Otherwise, if it''s just a thousand face magic skill that integrates the realm, it''s best to press the body shape to nine feet by compressing the joints, which is no better than now.


    This is also an essential improvement of the thousand faces skill.


    Of course, there are gains and losses.


    I don''t know if it''s because the innate Qi is different from the acquired true Qi. There are restrictions when he uses the thousand face magic skill to shape, so he can only have one face.


    After he noticed the breakthrough of thousands of faces in the underground treasure house channel, he easily straightened out the face that is nine points similar to Wu Yanzu, that is, Zhu Yanzu''s fictional identity vest.


    But who wants to make the innate Qi turn around in the body, and then it is shaped. If you want to make it look like anything else, it can be regarded as a semi permanent change.


    However, this kind of shaping is not without benefits. After shaping and reducing the body shape, it will not have the slightest impact on the flexibility of the body, as if it was born like this.


    There are also defects, that is, the power has been reduced by half, leaving only 75000 kg of power, but this is also very good. At least it can make this vest identity more real and very useful for future plans.


    Wearing Zhu Yanzu''s vest, Wang Hao quickly moved forward and soon came to a shop selling roast chicken. He first customized 300 roast chicken here, and then ordered a large table of wine and vegetables in a restaurant opposite.


    He''s starving today. He must make up for it.


    Anyway, he has got the Da Yuan treasure and has a lot of money. It''s drizzle to eat a good meal.


    "Eh? Iron ox? "


    While eating and drinking, Wang Hao suddenly saw an acquaintance coming in a hurry from the street. His heart moved and shouted, "iron bull!"


    "Does this childe know me?"


    Iron Newton, who was walking fast, stopped and turned to look at Wang Hao. He hesitated. Finally, he came and asked. At the same time, he was also secretly vigilant.


    His real name is not known to many people, and code is basically used in the blood clothes building, and this person even knows his real name, which is not simple.


    Especially at this sensitive time.


    "I don''t know you, but someone knows you. That person asked me to ask you if your peach red body looks good?"


    Wang Hao looked at the iron bull in front of him, but he was not ready to expose his identity. After all, this period is too sensitive. It''s better to be cautious.


    Chu Lao Ke specially told him not to disclose the secret of Qianmian Shengong to others. Moreover, Qianmian Shengong, a means of easy appearance and transformation, will be of great use to his future plans, so he must keep it confidential.

 Chapter 133

    "How do you know... You are sent by the boss?"


    The iron bull was stunned at first, then a big black face was black and red, but then he reacted and looked at the Yingwu man in front of him with ecstasy.


    Last year, he secretly went to see chef Li''s daughter Taohong take a bath and happened to be met by his boss Wang Hao. Afterwards, he didn''t make less fun of him, and only his boss knew about it.


    Since this person can know this, it must have something to do with his boss.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t let anyone hear you!"


    After staring at the iron bull, Wang Hao looked around and felt it with the true spirit sword. After confirming that there were no people around, he asked in a low voice, "look at your hurry. Is there something urgent?"


    "There were some things, but now they''re gone."


    Tieniu hey said with a smile. He was really in an emergency, but it was also related to his boss. Now that he met someone who might know his boss''s whereabouts, he doesn''t have to worry about the previous things.


    "Well, your boss is now in a tofu workshop in the back alley. There is a very remote one. There is a big locust tree at the door. Go and send the 300 roast chickens in the opposite shop to your boss, and then stay there and wait. Remember not to be followed."


    Wang Hao nodded and ordered.


    He still needs to do something later. It would be much better if he could have a helper.


    "Three hundred roast chicken is really the boss''s style!"


    Hearing this weight, Tieniu believed more in the words of the man in front of him. After all, he still had some knowledge of his boss''s terrible appetite.


    "By the way, who are you the boss?"


    Iron bull turned to Wang Hao in doubt. He had never seen this man before.


    "Be a friend!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao gave a definition of friend. After all, this is also his vest!


    "OK, I''ll go!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t want to say more, the iron bull didn''t ask more. He stepped forward to the small shop opposite.


    In fact, what this person''s identity is is not important to him. As long as he can find the boss, he asked casually just now.


    After eating and drinking well, Wang Hao stepped out of the restaurant. He first found several shops and made some arrangements. Finally, he went to a shop and customized several sets of clothes. Then he changed his clothes and returned to the tofu workshop. However, when he entered the door, his figure changed and he had recovered his original appearance.


    "Boss, it''s really you!"


    The iron bull in the tofu workshop was overjoyed to see Wang Hao''s arrival. He finally saw the boss again.


    And the boss is not dead!


    "Go, come in and talk!"


    Wang Hao looked around, indicating that this was not the place to speak, so he stepped into a room.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a place full of roast chicken wrapped in oil paper. It was obvious that Tieniu had moved here before, and there were several jars of wine nearby, which was bought by Tieniu. It was very eye-catching.


    After throwing a roast chicken to the iron bull behind him, Wang Hao took one and chewed it up. At the same time, he asked, "what''s going on outside now?"


    He stayed below for so long and completely cut off contact with the outside world. He didn''t know the situation in the capital after he fled. This time, he recruited the iron bull as long as he wanted to know the situation.


    "In the capital, it was long ago curbed, and the people in the East factory were all around the outside. They heard the hammer said that the emperor had specifically told him to suppress the lines of those courtiers, and to win time for the eldest brother.


    There was a lot of noise in our blood clothes building. When the hall leader came back, there was a complete quarrel with the other seven halls. It was said that it was the same day. The seven halls may also be involved. Now the Blood Sword Hall of the hall leader remains neutral, but I don''t know why. After the hall leader came back, he had a big quarrel with our hall leader, and the two fell out. "


    While eating the roast chicken, the iron bull revealed the information he knew. In the end, he looked puzzled. Obviously, he didn''t understand why the good friends of his hall leader and the landlord fell out.


    "It''s over!"


    Scratching his head, Wang Hao felt a little embarrassed. He felt a little sorry for Lu dangerous building, but there was no way.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t get so much money to make medicated food quickly. He had to pit a dangerous building first.


    Anyway, the old man''s Blood Sword hall was almost completely abandoned in Shaolin Temple last year because of stealing Da huandan. For the time being, there are not so many people to support, and it can''t use so much money. Just find a chance to compensate others in the big deal.


    So Wang Hao doesn''t have much psychological pressure on this. After chatting with iron bull for a while, Wang Hao probably knows something about the current situation in the capital.


    "Well, this is it. You go back to the blood wind hall quietly, get out the set of black iron sledgehammers, and invite chef Li out by the way. By the way, you will go to my room and bring a scroll under the bed."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Hao ordered.


    "Boss, are you going to make a magic weapon again?"


    Iron Bull has bright eyes. Last time, he participated in the whole process of Wang Hao''s making shameless sword. He knows his boss''s forging methods, which is not worse than those legendary generals Mo Ye Zi and other forging masters.


    "You''re smart and behave well. I''ll make you a battle axe this time, boss. Maybe I can make you a suit of armor!"


    Wang Hao smiled and was very satisfied with the little brother.


    "I''m going to bring you something and chef Li."


    The iron bull was overjoyed and ran out happily.


    The iron bull is very efficient. When he went out at noon, he came back in the afternoon with a scooter. The scooter is the same set of hammer and anvil integrated with black iron that was used to build a shameless sword. By the way, a bulging sack is placed on the car.


    "Boss, I didn''t find chef Li, but I invited his daughter Taohong. This girl''s cooking can be really taught by chef Li."


    The iron bull walked in with a hammer and anvil locked together in chains, a sack in one hand, and a sack with a scroll on his back. It was obvious that the sack contained chef Li''s daughter pink.


    "That''s what you said, please!"


    Wang Hao looked at the sack carried by the iron ox on his shoulder, or peach red. This way doesn''t go with the word please!


    Didn''t you tell me?


    Or does this guy have a problem understanding?


    "This is not to help the boss keep a secret!"


    Foolishly scratched the back of the head, and the iron bull said it was completely your pot.


    "Don''t let them out quickly!"


    Wang Hao stared at the iron bull angrily and quickly helped to put down the sack gently. He untied the opening of the sack, revealing that the inside was tied like a zongzi, and even his mouth was stuffed with a rag.


    Taohong was full of panic at the moment, but when she saw Wang Hao''s face, she was relieved and knew that she would basically be fine.


    She is quite familiar with Wang Hao''s big food. She even cooked the medicinal diet last month, so she also knows something about Wang Hao''s personality.


    I understand that although she was tied up this time, she certainly won''t hurt her.


    "Miss Taohong, I''m sorry. I wanted to invite your father to cook for me for a few days. Who wants tie Niu to tie you up? I''ll accompany you here!"


    Wang Hao quickly took out the rags from the family and sincerely apologized.


    After all, we are all acquaintances. In this way, people in the pit do something wrong.


    In addition, their food will depend on this in the next few days. Naturally, they can''t let others have emotions.


    "Since it is brother Wang''s invitation, Taohong should try her best to help!"


    Taohong, who was untied, nodded to Wang Hao, and then glared fiercely at the iron bull, who smiled endlessly. It was obvious that he had written down the matter.


    "I''ve ordered pots and pans and other utensils at the nearby store. I should send them later. I''ve also ordered the ingredients. They''ll send them every morning. I''ll have to trouble Taohong in eating in the future."


    With an apology, he introduced his arrangement to Taohong, thought about it, and added again: "Taohong girl is wronged these days. Don''t go out. After I build the things, I''ll let the iron bull take you back. You can live in that room in the future!"


    Wang Hao pointed to the bedroom of the couple in the tofu workshop, which was the only bedroom in the workshop.


    After all, people are girls and always have to be given some preferential treatment. As for their two big men, it doesn''t matter. Just make do with it.


    He didn''t want people to know this place for the time being. If he didn''t know that the little brother iron bull was reliable, even he wouldn''t have called this guy at the beginning.


    Fortunately, Taohong and her father Li Dazui are also credible people. They are close friends of the Zhao Fengxue family. They can let them know something.


    "Don''t worry, brother Wang. I know what to do!"


    Nodded to understand that Taohong, after all, lived in the killer organization of Xuefeng hall, Xueyi building. Naturally, she knew some rules and how to deal with some things.


    "Well, Miss Taohong, please tidy up this yard. Iron bull, don''t look at it. Come to work with me! "


    At last, Wang Hao stared at the iron ox that others had been looking at, and motioned to go down to the tunnel dug before.


    The gold in the interior needs to be used for the next building, so we have to move it up.


    Let the iron ox wait on it with the prepared hemp rope and pulley. Wang Hao jumped down the tunnel and returned to the Dayuan treasure. He carried two boxes of gold to the mouth of the excavated tunnel, tied it with chains and let the iron ox hang up bit by bit.


    The iron ox is now a second rate cultivation in the middle stage. Its strength has reached 1500 kg. With two pulley blocks, it can pull up the heavy box.


    In this way, after getting out tens of millions of liang of gold in the treasure house, Wang Hao filled and compacted the excavated passage with soil.


    After all, there is a large treasure under here. Although I don''t need it for the time being, I must not be cheap to others. I have to do a good job of confidentiality.


    In fact, the capital is heavily guarded. In addition, the recent events have made it more strict. There is basically no chance to transport those treasures out, otherwise Wang Hao would have planned it long ago.


    After all, he will have to leave the capital to develop his own power, and he will need a lot of money.


    Unfortunately, the location of this treasure is not very good, so we can only give it up temporarily.


    "This silly thing is right. Taohong, your craftsmanship is really a true legend of chef Li. You even have an attitude that you are better than the blue."


    After all the boxes containing gold were brought up, night had fallen, and a fragrance filled the yard.


    Several big pots were set up in the yard, and different dishes were made in each pot, but they were basically tofu products. It was Taohong who made the tofu originally made by this tofu workshop while they were busy below.


    "It''s not as good as what you said, brother Wang!"


    Peach Red''s flattered pretty face is a little red, but there is a sense of pride on it. Obviously, he is also very confident in his cooking.


    But the coquettish appearance made the iron bull look straight, and his saliva almost flowed out.


    "What are you looking at! If you don''t hurry to eat your meal, you''ll be busy later! "


    Looking at Tieniu''s pig brother, Wang Hao, who was ashamed, kicked him. Why did he accept such a shameful little brother?


    "Oh! I''ll eat it now! "


    The iron bull who regained his mind quickly lowered his head and ate the food in the bowl, but the big eyes of the copper bell still secretly went to see others'' Pink from time to time.


    Looking at the humiliating appearance of iron bull, Wang Hao couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    "This silly goods will not deliberately carry others'' peach red. Do you want to create an opportunity to contact it!"


    He knows that Tieniu has always liked others'' peach red, but because of his low strength and no appearance, he has some inferiority complex and has always maintained the state of secret love.


    However, this guy is not so honest on the surface. We can see this from the last time we caught this guy peeking at others'' pink bath.


    With the temperament of this goods, it is not impossible to do such a thing.


    I''m afraid what I said earlier was that I didn''t find chef Li on purpose. The purpose is to tie up other girls and bring them out.

 Chapter 134

    When he had enough to eat and drink, Wang Hao and the iron ox built a stove with the bought refractory bricks, made the foundation of the anvil, and then nailed a lot of sheep fur on the walls, windows and even the roof for sound insulation.


    You know, the next building will make a lot of noise. Although this area is very remote, it''s better to be careful. After all, the wind in the capital is very tight recently.


    Everything was ready. Wang Hao took the gold and forged it one by one. In a few days, he forged the ten million liang of gold into ten thousand refined red gold.


    But this is only the beginning, because he wants to forge this gold into a more high-end thing this time.


    When gold reaches ten thousand refining, it will produce the first qualitative change and become something called red gold, and its nature will be greatly improved.


    The second qualitative change will occur when it reaches 100000 refining, and it will change from the original red gold to purple gold. This is the legendary purple gold, which is the same level as the Xuangang steel with 100000 refining of iron and steel.


    What''s more, the forging difficulty of purple gold is a big grade lower than that of Xuangang. Basically, as long as we can forge 10000 refined steel, we can forge purple gold.


    Of course, this means that it is impossible to forge purple gold without the nine kinds of strength and extremely high forging skills.


    And this time Wang Hao is preparing to forge purple gold!


    Every five parts of ordinary gold can be tempered into one part of red gold, and every ten parts of red gold can be tempered into one part of purple gold.


    This time, he got a total of 10 million liang of gold from the Da Yuan treasure, which is 750000 kg. He can temper 150000 kg of red gold and 15000 kg of purple gold.


    And 15000 Jin of purple gold is enough for him to forge what he needs.


    Wang Hao is very happy to forge here, but Li Dazui in the blood wind hall on the other side is angry because his baby daughter Taohong has been lost.


    "Lord, you have to decide for me! It must be the damn iron ox who forcibly abducted my daughter. I knew that damn bastard was thinking of my daughter! "


    Li Dazui knelt in front of Zhao Fengxue and cried with tears. Now only Zhao Fengxue can help him.


    "Big mouth, you get up first. It''s no use begging me even if you kneel down! During this time, the emperor personally ordered the east hall to suppress all intelligence channels in the capital, including my blood clothes building. I can''t send people out at all.


    But you can rest assured that the iron bull is innocent and accepted as a younger brother by Wang Hao. He has a good character and will never hurt your daughter. There may be other secrets. "


    Looking at Li Dazui, who knelt in front of him and cried, Zhao Fengxue was also the first two, but he could only comfort him with a warm voice.


    Speaking of this, he also wondered very much. He really couldn''t figure out why the iron bull wanted to forcibly abduct the girl Taohong.


    "Hall leader, my daughter was kidnapped by the black goods. Can she be perfect when she comes back?"


    Li Dazui said the most worried point. After all, he had already seen that iron bull had an attempt on his daughter. This time, he kidnapped his daughter. Maybe the next time he met his daughter, his daughter''s stomach would be enlarged by the black goods!


    "This..."


    Zhao Fengxue didn''t know what to say about it, and didn''t dare to give Li Dazui any guarantee.


    "Dad!"


    Just when Zhao Fengxue didn''t know how to comfort Li Dazui, Zhao dachui walked into the study and nodded solemnly.


    "Big mouth, you go down first. I''ll tell you about the peach blossom."


    Knowing that her son had a big report, Zhao Fengxue waved Li Dazui to quit.


    Li Dazui is not a person ignorant of current affairs. He knows that others really have something important, so although he is very unwilling, he still retreated.


    "How''s the investigation going?"


    After Li Dazui went out, Zhao Fengxue asked his son seriously.


    Since Li Dazui reported the disappearance of his daughter, he sent his son to investigate. Although they can''t wander around the capital because of the emperor''s order, their actions inside the entrance of their own hall are not affected.


    "When iron bull came back yesterday, he first went to Wang Hao''s room and took a cloth bag, then went to the forging room and took the pair of black iron sledgehammers and anvils, and finally tied chef Li''s daughter Taohong away.


    The child suspected that someone was behind it. "


    Zhao dachui revealed the results of his investigation and said one of his analysis results, but his expression was quite happy.


    There are not many people who can assign the silly goods of iron bull, and there is a boss behind that guy.


    "Do you mean that the boy came into contact with the iron bull?"


    Zhao Fengxue''s eyes stared. He heard the meaning of his son''s words, and the whole person was happy.


    The boy survived!


    "Who else knows about it?"


    After joy, Zhao Fengxue looked serious again.


    This matter is very important. We must not be careless. Otherwise, if Confucianism knows the whereabouts of Wang Hao, it will send strong people to kill him.


    "At present, three people know, but those three people have been sent to retreat and practice hard by me with a master level sword technique. They won''t come out in a month or two."


    Zhao Dashui gave a reassuring look. After all, his mind was not bad. After guessing that the person behind the iron bull was probably Wang Hao, he made a response to ensure that he was safe.


    "The boy didn''t come to us. Instead, he looked for the black goods of the iron bull first. It seems that he trusts the black goods very much!"


    Zhao Fengxue put down her heart and then thought about it. Suddenly, she asked her son, "do you think we should match the big mouth girl with the black goods?"


    Since iron bull is so valued by Wang Hao, he doesn''t mind promoting the black goods.


    "It''s a little difficult. You don''t know chef Li''s criteria for choosing a son-in-law. The first one has to be handsome, the second one has to be talented, and the third one has to be rich. What do you think of the guy Tieniu?"


    After touching his chin, Zhao dachui felt very embarrassed. It was not Li Dazui''s high requirements. In terms of the appearance of his daughter and good cooking, this requirement is very reasonable.


    But the black goods of iron bull are not qualified!


    Not only did they have no dignity, no family property, no talent, no one who met, so they didn''t even have a fulcrum to help.


    "The black goods are not like these three, but they have a good boss! In this way, when iron bull and peach red come back, you will secretly release the news that iron Bull has been with peach red. Let''s break the big mouth''s mind, and then cultivate the black goods. At that time, big mouth can only recognize this son-in-law. "


    As soon as her eyes turned, Zhao Fengxue came up with a crooked idea


    "High! It''s really high! Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy! "


    Zhao Da Chui widened his eyes and admired his father.


    Poor Li Dazui didn''t know that he and his daughter had begun to be calculated, and even his son-in-law had been selected, which was the type he didn''t like most.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention how Zhao Fengxue and his son arranged things, Wang Hao on the other side devoted himself to forging. On the tenth day, he finally tempered the purple gold, and then pressed it into the already prepared molds while the purple gold was not completely solidified.


    After a while, a complete set of armor was brought out. It was purple and gold all over. The color was exquisite and luxurious. Even under the light of charcoal fire, it reflected dazzling light, which almost blinded the eyes of iron bull.


    "Boss, that suit of armor is so beautiful. Why am I so frustrated?"


    Looked at the shining purple and gold armor, and then looked at the black axe in his hand and the same black armor piled next to him. The whole person felt bad.


    Originally, he didn''t think so, but compared with this set of purple and gold armor, his own one is just a slag!


    Originally, he was black. Now if he puts on that set of black armor and the same black axe in his hand, it will be a black briquette!


    How can he accept that he has no force at all?


    "Put it down if you don''t want it!"


    Wang Hao, who was making a war bow, couldn''t help staring at him.


    When forging purple gold, he took the time to complete the 13th folding forging with the purchased iron ingot, which is only one grade worse than Wanlian real steel. The quality is quite excellent.


    Both of them weigh a thousand kilograms, which is an extremely good set of equipment.


    The most excellent one was the battle armor, not only with the heavy armor outside, but also a golden soft shell made of meticulously made of pure gold.


    As early as the last time he forged the shameless sword, he promised to forge a battle axe for this guy.


    But who came up with Zhao Da hammer was ambushed by Confucianism, and finally had to choose to retreat.


    This time, he happened to want to make some things. He was going to complete the promise of the day. He even made a set of high-quality armor.


    The reason why it is treated as that kind of black is that first, based on the principle of not revealing money, it is not appropriate to have too luxurious equipment before iron bull doesn''t have enough strength.


    Second, Lord Hao, as an old man, I use this black and shameless sword. It''s good for you to be a little brother and use exquisite equipment.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he finally determined that the black goods deliberately tied others'' peach red. It''s called hospitality for more than half a month!


    As soon as the forging break, the black goods will basically revolve around others. Obviously, the black goods took the opportunity to calculate.


    As the boss, how can you let one of your younger brothers calculate secretly? He will be punished. He is very stingy in this regard.


    "Besides, even if I get you a set of purple and gold armor, can you wear it?"


    He glanced at the black goods angrily, and Wang Hao continued to make the war bow in his hand.


    This war bow is the supporting weapon of the purple gold war armor. The War Bow itself is directly pressed with a mold. It is also made of purple gold, but the bow string has to be carefully made.


    In order to have enough toughness, we must pull the purple gold into thin filaments like hair, and then screw up hundreds of purple gold filaments to make bowstrings. This is a meticulous work and can''t come in a hurry.


    Wang Hao was busy here. The iron bull on the other side looked at the purple and gold armor on the ground and couldn''t help shivering.


    After participating in the whole forging process, he naturally knew how terrible the weight of that set of purple gold armor was. The purple gold soft armor alone weighed 1000 kg, and the components of the outer armor weighed 9000 kg.


    Plus the 3000 kg War Bow, the total is 13000 kg.


    Although he has been exposed to the light of his boss during this period, the precious medicinal food in his daily life is directly used as rice. With the guidance of Wang Hao, his cultivation has been improved again, reaching the state of the second rate later stage, and his strength has reached the level of 2000 kg.


    But now it''s hard to wear their own dark equipment, let alone this kind of purple and gold armor.


    If this kind of armor is worn on the body, it will crush him, let alone fight with it.


    "Boss, this suit of armor doesn''t seem to be forged for you! It doesn''t seem to be for men, does it? Is it for my sister-in-law? "


    Pressing down the little idea in his heart, the iron bull looked at it again, especially the bulging breastplate of the armor. The two lumps don''t look like they are used to store men''s chest muscles. They should be a set of women''s armor.


    He just doesn''t understand who this thing is for. Does the boss have a woman?

 Chapter 135

    "It''s really for a sister-in-law, but it''s not my daughter-in-law, but brother hammer''s daughter-in-law. It''s just right to wear this armor with that girl''s strength."


    Recalling sun Ruonan''s terrorist power, Wang Hao was filled with emotion.


    In the month when he was forging the shameless sword, sun Ruonan came to find Zhao Dashui. At that time, the girl felt curious, so she picked up the sky reliant broken sword, played with it, broke it, and then bent it.


    Although the Yitian sword is hollow inside and its body is not as thick as the Dragon slaying sword, which leads to more toughness and less hardness, it is also made of black iron. Without tens of thousands of kilograms of strength, it is extremely difficult to bend it.


    It can be seen how terrible sun Ruonan''s power is, but it''s strange that the girl''s cultivation still stays in the super first-class state and has not broken through to the master''s state.


    However, no matter how strange its state is, there is absolutely no problem wearing this tens of thousands of kilograms of purple gold armor with such a powerful force.


    It''s a pity that Na Niu''s martial arts talent is not very good. It''s good if she can play 1% of her strong strength. However, Na Niu''s archery is good, so he specially created this set of bows and arrows.


    The battle bow is made of purple gold, and the arrow is forged from an iron ingot of the same grade as the battle axe in the iron ox''s hand. After special treatment, it is extremely sharp and hard.


    "The sister-in-law?"


    The iron bull couldn''t help shivering, obviously thinking of sun Ruonan who came to the forging room that time.


    That''s a monster in human skin!


    "What are these wings for? Can this suit of armor fly? "


    The iron bull''s eyes once again fell on the purple and gold wings behind the suit of armor. Before forging this suit of armor, more than half of the time was spent on this set of wings. The structure inside is extremely complex, which makes him look back very big.


    "In theory, you can fly, but it''s difficult. You need brother hammer''s daughter-in-law to figure it out."


    Glancing at the shrinking purple and gold wings, Wang Hao gave an ambiguous answer. In fact, even he was not sure that this thing could fly.


    This design is a secret mechanism technique recorded in the ingenious treasure record he obtained in the inheritance of Eastern evil. It is a manufacturing method of mechanism wings called Iron Cloud wings, and the structure is extremely cumbersome and complex.


    According to the ancient book of the ingenious treasure record, a mechanism master of Mohism wanted to fly to the sky to achieve the goal of eclosion and flight, and then developed a set of mechanism wings by simulating the wings of birds.


    He doesn''t know whether the mechanism master has eclipsed and soared, but this set of mechanism wings called Iron Cloud wings can really be regarded as superb workmanship and can be controlled by internal power and Qi.


    He had tried several times with his innate Qi, and he could really control it simply, but he didn''t know whether he could fly, but at least it was feasible in theory.


    If you can''t fly, you can simply expand your wings and use them as gliders!


    With the lightness skills of this martial arts world, it is not impossible to achieve low altitude gliding flight.


    "Brother Wang, what''s the name of this beautiful armor?"


    At this time, Taohong came in with a basin of steamed stuffed buns. A pair of bright eyes flashed at the purple and gold armor. It was obvious that she loved this luxurious and amazing armor.


    After all, a woman has no resistance to beautiful things.


    "It''s called Xunyu holy clothes!"


    Wang Hao replied without thinking.


    Yes, it''s the holy dress.


    The design of this suit of armor refers to some design concepts of Sagittarius golden holy clothes among Saint fighters. In addition to its strong defense performance, it is a word - cool!


    So it''s called the holy coat.


    "SunYu! Yes, if the male sister is one year younger than master sledgehammer, she is a chicken. "


    Taohong suddenly understood the reason why Wang Hao was so named.


    "What does Xunyu have to do with chickens?"


    Tieniu, who was eating big meat steamed stuffed bun, asked suspiciously. He obviously didn''t understand what the two words were the same.


    "Fool, Xunyu is a nickname for chicken, but chicken doesn''t sound good. It''s much better to change it into Xunyu."


    The white eyed and ignorant iron bull continued to look at this suit of armor with pink eyes.


    It''s so beautiful!


    Of course, although she envied tightly in her heart, she didn''t want to have a set of ideas.


    I''m kidding. Although she also has the ability to cultivate martial arts, it''s also a third rate level. It''s very difficult to pick up a small part of the suit of armor, let alone put on the whole set.


    "It''s finally done!"


    Wang Hao took a long breath, looked at the war bow with the bow string in his hand, and nodded with satisfaction.


    This suit of armor and bow is his wedding gift for brother hammer and his wife. After all, his father and son have also given him a lot of help. It''s right to repay him within their ability.


    "Iron bull, bring in the big box I made for refining refined steel. Taohong, you clean up here, and we''ll send gifts to brother hammer! "


    Wang Hao greets Tieniu and Taohong.


    This whole set of armor and bow weighs 13000 kg. Ordinary wooden boxes can''t hold it at all, so he specially made an iron box with thousands of refined steel.


    "Brother Wang, you have to hurry up. Today is the wedding day of young master sledgehammer. It should have been the time."


    Taohong reminded with a smile. At the same time, she was also a loose heart.


    It''s really a big challenge to prepare meals for a guy with amazing appetite like Wang Hao. Even if there is an iron bull to help her, she will be very tired. Now she can finally get rid of it.


    "Today?"


    Wang Hao was stunned. He only heard Zhao dachui say he would get married in a month, but he didn''t know it was today.


    "You don''t have to follow me. Wrap the purple gold plaque I made in cloth and send it to the old Chu in Cangwu Pavilion. Also, send Taohong back to Xuefeng hall safely. Tell the hall leader what''s going on here."


    After returning to his senses, Wang Hao said hello to the iron ox, then brought in the iron box outside, quickly put in the set of Xun Yu armor and bow, and then put in another set of purple gold soft armor next to him.


    There were 15000 Jin of purple gold tempered before, of which 13000 Jin was used to forge armor and bow for sun Ruonan, and 1000 Jin was separately made into a set of purple gold soft armor for Zhao dahammer.


    Finally, a thousand jin of purple gold was made into a plaque to be given to Chu Lao as a farewell gift.


    After all, old Chu has helped him a lot. It''s right to give him a gift before parting.


    Finally, Wang Hao took out nine bundles of carefully crafted arrows and two long swords, one rigid and one soft, and put them in. Then he sealed the box again.


    These arrows and the two long swords were forged from the iron set he bought. The quality was the same as that of the iron ox''s Tomahawk. Moreover, the arrows were also specially treated. Naturally, they were used together with the war bow. As for the twin swords, they were for Zhao sledgehammer.


    When he came to the yard and took a simple shower with well water, Wang Hao changed into a suit of royal clothes and took a hat with light gauze. Then he carried the sealed box to his shoulder and walked quickly towards sun''s mansion.


    Zhao Dashui didn''t welcome other girls to the door, but he used to be the son-in-law. Although he hasn''t been to the sun family''s house, he knows which direction it is. Just ask someone when it''s over.


    We walked fast all the way. After half an hour, we finally came to the sun''s house. Unfortunately, the wedding banquet is over and we are seeing off the guests at the moment.


    "Did you come to congratulate my lady and uncle?"


    The housekeeper of sun''s house, who was standing at the door with the guests, looked at Wang Hao, who came with a big iron box on his shoulder, and his gray eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    It''s a bit outrageous that I just came here after my wedding banquet is over!


    The most outrageous thing is that you are wearing a hat and covering your whole face with a veil. What''s the meaning?


    If it hadn''t been for his young lady''s big day, he would have to take a stick and drive her out.


    Yes, Wang Hao is covering his face with a hat and a veil on it.


    No way, his own appearance and figure are too iconic. His height will become the focus wherever he goes.


    So now he is wearing a vest like Zhu Yanzu, but he doesn''t want to expose his identity for the time being, so he can only cover his face.


    "Brother hammer, brother came to your wedding!"


    Wang Hao ignored the sun family housekeeper, but looked at Zhao dahammer who was seeing off the guests not far away. At the moment, this guy looked drunk. Obviously, he didn''t drink less before.


    Zhao dachui, who was originally drunk, was stunned when he heard Wang Hao''s voice. He turned around and wondered for a while until he saw that Wang Hao''s right hand made a special gesture. Only then did his pupils shrink and obviously recognized Wang Hao''s identity.


    With a smile, he sent off several relatives and friends in front of him. Zhao Dashui walked quickly, hammered Wang Hao on his shoulder, smiled and scolded, "I thought your boy wouldn''t come!"


    "It took some time to prepare gifts for your little husband and wife, but it''s not too late. There''s no bridal chamber yet!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile and patted the big iron box on his shoulder. There was a dull sound, which obviously weighed a lot.


    "You are such a big gift! I''m looking forward to it. Go in and have a drink! Uncle sun, please go to the back kitchen and ask them to come over again. I''ll have a good drink with my brother. "


    Looking down at the completely broken stone brick at the foot of Wang Hao, Zhao dahammer really looked forward to the gift in the big box.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper of the sun family didn''t know that the other party was familiar with his uncle, so he didn''t care about Wang Hao''s dress. He was ready to go in and arrange the banquet.


    "No, I have to leave Beijing later. I can''t stay any longer!"


    He waved his hand and signaled that there was no need to make more preparations. Wang Hao really couldn''t stay here for a long time. He had to leave the city before the gate was closed.


    After all, the capital is not very peaceful now. If you stay one more day, you will have more variables. It''s better to leave quickly.


    "Uncle sun, go and get two pots of wine. Also, call out Ruo Nan. My brother''s gift must be handed over to Ruo Nan!"


    Zhao Da Chui also knew Wang Hao''s situation, so he didn''t force it. He motioned to Uncle sun to take two pots of good wine.


    You may not sit at the banquet, but you must have a sip of the wedding wine.


    And it seems that this gift is really not light. Obviously, it is mainly for your daughter-in-law. In this way, you naturally have to let your daughter-in-law come out to meet you and carry this gravity back by the way.


    Anyway, the wedding banquet is just a formality. You don''t have to pick a red covered bridal chamber. Your daughter-in-law can walk around at will.


    After a while, uncle sun brought two pots of wine, followed by sun Ruonan in red.


    "Sister in law, this is a special gift for your husband and wife. Please keep it!"


    Seeing sun Ruonan coming, Wang Hao handed over the box on his shoulder.


    Sun Ruonan didn''t know why at first, so he gently stretched out his hand to hold it, but he was almost bent down. Only after using all his strength did he stabilize his body.


    "It''s really a big gift!"


    Sun Ruonan was surprised. This box is really not light. What''s in it?


    However, no matter what is inside, it is by no means a simple thing just by virtue of this portion.


    "Brother hammer, when the child is born, don''t forget to tell the little guy that I''m his adoptive father!"


    He smiled and saluted the wine pot in his hand to Zhao dachui. Wang Hao lifted the lid of the pot and drank it up. It was the last wine.


    "Naturally, I can''t forget!"


    Zhao dachui smiled, opened the lid and drank it in one gulp.


    "Farewell!"


    "Take care!"


    The two men threw fists at each other, and Wang Hao turned and stepped away.


    "Brother Zhao, who is he?"


    At this time, sun Ruo asked curiously. She knew Zhao dachui''s friends and relatives, but she had no impression of that person.


    "He! One of my brothers came here to deliver this gift! "


    Zhao explained with a smile that he did not reveal Wang Hao''s identity.


    After all, since Wang Hao covered his face this time, he must not want to expose his current identity. Naturally, he has to cooperate to keep the secret.


    "Don''t think so much. Hurry back to my room and look at the gifts in the box. I can''t wait."

 Chapter 136

    "That boy really has a bright future!"


    In the Cangwu Pavilion, old Chu was very satisfied with the plaque, even surprised.


    This is exactly a plaque engraved with three big characters of Cangwu Pavilion. The whole body is purple and gold. Although it is very thin, it is more tenacious than expected. Even he can only deform it, but he can''t destroy it.


    Moreover, this thing can become more tenacious after being integrated into the true Qi. Now you can go out and wave with this plaque on your back.


    You know, he thought about going out to hang around with the plaque of Cangwu Pavilion on his back, but the plaque was only made of ordinary wood. It would be bad if it was broken in a battle.


    Since he made a vow not to step out of the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion, he would never break his promise or give an excuse to the old Confucian monster.


    Although it can be made with black iron, it is not a big problem to get black iron in his identity, but first, there is not such a good craftsman, and second, even the plaque cast by black iron is still at risk of being broken by an expert of his level.


    So I''ve been depressed all these years, but now I don''t have to bear with this purple gold plaque.


    "Good wine, I''m coming!"


    After determining the tenacity of the purple gold plaque, old Chu ran out with the plaque like Sartre''s erha.


    He must have a good drink today!


    A similar scene was also staged in sun''s house. When Zhao dachui and his wife returned to the room, they immediately opened the sealed iron box and were immediately blinded by the purple gold light reflected from the inside.


    Without saying anything, sun Ruonan immediately put on the set of Xunyu holy clothes. Zhao dachui also happily picked up the two long swords and was extremely satisfied with the gift.


    "Brother Zhao, do you think the armor looks good?"


    Sun Ruonan, dressed in Xunyu''s holy clothes, looked in the mirror for a long time before he turned around and asked Zhao dahammer to comment.


    "What? So eye-catching? "


    Zhao Fengxue and sun De, who had not waited for Zhao sledgehammer to open his mouth, opened the door and approached, burst into tears when they were stimulated by the reflected purple gold light.


    It''s so dazzling!


    "Dad, father-in-law, you''re here!"


    Seeing that it was his father, Zhao dachui quickly hid his double swords in the bedding of his bed.


    He knows his father''s temperament. If he finds these two swords, he will change them, just like last year.


    "Father in law, Dad, this is the battle armor sent by a friend of brother Zhao. Do you think it''s handsome?"


    Sun Ruonan excitedly showed his Xunyu holy clothes to Zhao Fengxue. Obviously, he loved this suit of armor very much.


    "It looks good. I''m afraid it''s the first exquisite armor in history."


    Sun De, who slowed down a little, narrowed his eyes and looked at the suit of armor on his daughter''s body, and was suddenly amazed.


    It was the first time he had seen such exquisite and luxurious armor in his life for so many years. It was a work of art!


    On the other side, Zhao Fengxue, who also came slowly, looked at the pair of purple and gold wings behind his daughter-in-law and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with the pair of wings behind? Can this thing fly? "


    Armor is a kind of equipment with great practical value. Adding a cloak will be cumbersome. Now this armor has a pair of wings. If this armor is not used for pure viewing, then this set of wings must have other uses.


    And the biggest possibility is to fly!


    "Yes! It says on this paper that you can fly, but now I can only expand and contract with my internal force. "


    Sun Ruonan picked up a piece of paper from the side and said excitedly that there is an explanation of this set of Xunyu armor, which focuses on the manipulation of the purple and gold wings behind it.


    It''s a pity that her skill is shallow. So far, she can only simply expand and put away, and there''s nothing else she can do.


    "It''s really the boy''s handwriting!"


    After taking the paper draft and watching it carefully, Zhao Fengxue confirmed that the handwriting on it was indeed Wang Hao''s.


    This is easy to recognize. After all, there are not many people who can write words so ugly.


    "Master, it''s bad. It''s bad!"


    Just then, the steward of sun''s house suddenly ran over, as if something terrible had happened.


    "How do you talk? Your master, I''m fine! Say something well. "


    Sun de turned black and scolded.


    "General Li just sent a letter to the eagle saying that Prince dura led 100000 grassland troops to raid Hulan city. Hulan city has fallen. Now general Li is defending the southern acropolis of Hulan city."


    The housekeeper quickly told the story and handed the letter just sent back by Feiying.


    "Uncle!"


    Sun Ruonan, who was just glad to get Xunyu Zhanjia, was pale and worried.


    The General Li in charge of the family is her uncle and her mother''s brother.


    "Sure enough, it''s my uncle''s handwritten letter!"


    Sun De quickly took the letter and looked at it. He confirmed that it was written by his brother-in-law, and his heart was also anxious.


    His brother-in-law Li xiongxin is the general guarding Hulan City, a large border city. According to the law of the Ming Dynasty, once the city is lost, the general guarding the city will commit a felony.


    At that time, those hostile ministers in the court will fall again. Even if their eldest brother-in-law escapes back, he will undoubtedly die. He will even be condemned to the great sin of implicating the nine families, so that their sun family will suffer.


    "Don''t worry about your in laws. Since General Li is still defending the Acropolis, he hasn''t completely fallen and lost. The fortifications of the Acropolis are enough to resist for some time."


    Zhao Fengxue said comfortingly, but he was also quite nervous. After all, it was too serious.


    "It''s not that simple. I know my brother-in-law''s ability. Although he can''t compare with the famous general Qi, his ability is not bad. He is especially good at guarding the city. Coupled with the thick walls of Hulan City, he can''t fall so quickly. There must be a traitor."


    Sun de was not stupid. He soon analyzed the matter according to his brother-in-law''s letter and basically determined that there must be a traitor in Hulan city.


    "Yes, since the leader of the grassland army is Prince dura, there must be a traitor in Hulan city."


    Zhao Fengxue nodded. He had previously learned more about the things in the five wheel temple from Wang Hao, including the cooperation between Prince dura and Yang Jingzhong and even Confucianism.


    Since Prince dura led the army this time, we can imagine the identity of the traitors in Hulan city.


    "At the moment, the emperor must have received the news. He must have sent a decree to Datong house for reinforcements. His in laws don''t have to worry."


    Zhao Fengxue is still calm at the bottom of her heart. Hulan city is backed by Datong mansion, which is an important military place. There are 90000 troops stationed here, and old general Jiang is in charge. It is absolutely safe.


    Old general Jiang is a veteran of the same age as old general Qi Jiguang. Although he is inferior to old general Qi, he is not weak. He is also a confidant of the emperor and an old minister. He is absolutely trustworthy.


    It''s gonna be okay.


    Moreover, Datong mansion has a cavalry of 10000 people. As long as the emperor''s royal order arrives, it can rush to Hulan city for support in half a day. With the ability of General Li xiongxin and General Li, it is not difficult to delay the Mongolian army for half a day by relying on the Acropolis.


    Just saying this, a figure suddenly rushed to Zhao Fengxue and pointed directly at them. If it''s not a cold male god 9527, who else can there be?


    "The hall leader, the public order of the factory, ordered the hall leader to lead all the killers of Xuefeng hall to cross the mountain road to support General Li. Be sure to stick to it for three days."


    9527, who came quickly to show his lightness skill, presented a letter to Zhao Fengxue, which was the order issued by Cao Haisheng, the Duke of the East Hall.


    "Damn it!"


    He hurriedly opened the letter and looked at it. Zhao Fengxue''s face changed and couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    "In laws, what happened?"


    Seeing this, sun De also changed his face and obviously realized that something had changed.


    "Someone destroyed all the bridges on the pipeline leading to Hulan City, and dug countless horse pits. Countless bandits blocked it on the way. Datong cavalry couldn''t arrive quickly at all, so they had to pull out together with the army of old general Jiang."


    Zhao Fengxue''s face was very ugly. Obviously, someone had planned the war for a long time and planned everything.


    Once Hulan city and acropolis are completely lost, the grassland army can drive straight into the territory of Daming. At that time, even if old general Jiang leads his army, he can only be forced to fight with the grassland army.


    The Datong government has only 10000 cavalry troops, which can''t be the opponent of 100000 troops on the grassland. I''m afraid the capital will be in danger at that time.


    Now the official road is blocked and ordinary people can''t rush through. For today''s plan, only through the side mountain road, which can be achieved only by martial arts experts, and their Xuefeng hall is the best choice.


    After all, neither East Hall nor royal guards can leave the capital easily, especially at this critical moment, so they can only use their blood clothes building.


    At the same time, because he has just married the sun family, Li xiongxin and Li xiongxin can also be regarded as relatives, so it is the best choice to go to support.


    "9527, you immediately summon all the killers left in the blood wind hall to gather outside the north gate of the capital in an hour. There must be no mistake!"


    Zhao Fengxue ordered decisively that he should not be careless in this matter.


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders!"


    9527 took the order and directly dodged away to gather all the killers of Xuefeng hall in the capital.


    "Dad, I''ll go too!"


    "Father in law, I''m going too!"


    Zhao Da Chui and sun Ruonan made noises one after another, and both wanted to follow.


    The battle of defending the city will be extremely tragic. More people will have more hope to hold it. They can''t hide in the capital.


    "Nonsense, you just got married today. If the man is pregnant, how can he go to the battlefield? The war is so bad that I''m not sure I can come back alive. What''s the trouble you two have? Do you really want us to cut off the blood of Zhao and sun? "


    Zhao Fengxue is very angry. If the man''s daughter-in-law is pregnant, how can he tell the ancestors of Lao Zhao''s family if there is a mistake!


    Zhao sledgehammer on one side also pulled his daughter-in-law and glared at him. Obviously, he didn''t agree with sun Ruonan who was pregnant to take risks.


    "In laws, let sledgehammer and Ruo Nan follow. They may not be safe in the capital."


    Sun de suddenly opened his mouth, but his eyes were a little erratic. He didn''t dare to look at Zhao Fengxue''s eyes.


    "Why do you say that? Although the current situation in the capital is tense, it is much better than going to Hulan city for adventure. Moreover, if a man is pregnant, how can he take this risk? "


    Zhao Fengxue''s face turned black. If he hadn''t been afraid, he would have slapped the in laws in the face.


    Are you talking human?


    "Cough... Calm down your anger. Here''s the thing. The doctor made a wrong diagnosis that day. If the man was only unwell, he was not pregnant. So you can go to his uncle''s side, and you don''t have to let Ruo Nan go to the battlefield. You just need to stay at the head of the city and shoot arrows. "


    With a dry cough, sun De''s eyes became more erratic. Sun Ruonan on one side also lowered his small head and dared not go to see his father-in-law and husband.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Zhao Da Chui and his son were stunned, and then their faces were red with anger.


    How could they not know that they were cheated by sun Ruonan''s father and daughter. In order to finish their marriage as soon as possible, the father and daughter even made such a crazy lie.

 Chapter 137

    Wearing Zhu Yanzu''s vest, Wang Hao first bought a board car pulled by two strong bulls and a large coffin, then found a notorious bully in a casino in the capital, slapped him dead and put him in the coffin, so he walked to the gate in filial piety.


    "Who are you dead?"


    When we arrived at the gate of the city, the guard was really tight. Everyone who came in and out would be checked in detail. Even the boxes of some goods had to be opened for inspection.


    When it was Wang Hao''s turn, the gatekeeper looked at the huge coffin and asked coldly.


    "My uncle, he just died this morning!"


    Wang Hao replied honestly, with a sad look. It was really like that with the hemp filial piety clothes on his body.


    "We''re going to open the coffin for inspection!"


    The soldier looked at Wang Hao, waved to the soldiers behind him and prepared to open the coffin.


    When Wang Hao saw this, he spoke decisively, but he didn''t stop it, but discussed it.


    "Brother Bing, I cooperate with you when you open the coffin, but can you cover it back and seal it after you open the coffin?"


    With that, Wang Hao secretly took out ten liang of silver and handed it to the leader''s soldier.


    "It''s a small matter. I''ll cover it for you if you cooperate with our routine business!"


    After secretly weighing the silver in his hand, the first soldier showed a smile. He responded boldly, and several soldiers behind him also smiled.


    After all, it''s just a small effort. It''s no trouble.


    "Thank you, brother Bing!"


    Wang Hao bowed his hand, then strangely retreated three feet away, hesitated, and retreated one foot away. Only then did he signal to several soldiers that they could do it.


    "Why are you running so far?"


    One soldier wondered that Wang Hao''s behavior was too strange. Several other soldiers were alert and thought Wang Hao was going to escape.


    However, the soldier at the head moved in his heart and asked coldly, "how did your eldest brother die? Be honest, or you will be put in prison and served severely. "


    "Die of willow disease!"


    Wang Hao looked embarrassed. He ran back to the soldiers and explained in a low voice. Then he hurried to five feet away again, indicating that several soldiers'' brothers could open their coffins for inspection.


    As soon as these words came out, the brothers of the soldiers turned green, and the soldier in charge almost threw out the ten Liang silver in his hand.


    This tip is hot!


    "You guys go and see if there''s a dead man inside. When you''re sure, go to fetch water and take a bath!"


    The first soldier gritted his teeth and waved to the people behind him to continue the inspection.


    After all, this is strictly required by the top, and they dare not relax.


    However, he can''t harm his brother. After checking this time, he goes to take a bath. He shouldn''t be infected with willow disease.


    A few soldiers were so bitter that they had to bite the bullet.


    Pry open the coffin and simply check it. After confirming that there is a dead man inside, they quickly cover the coffin. Several people rush to the side like burning their hips. They are ready to wash well all day for fear of being infected with that disease.


    "All right, let''s go!"


    Seeing nothing unusual, the soldier headed by Wang Hao waved to Wang Hao to leave quickly. He didn''t want to get any bad luck.


    "Thank you, brother Bing!"


    Wang Hao replied with a smile and hurried out of the city with an ox cart.


    After more than ten miles, Wang Hao just threw the bully in the coffin into the woods. Suddenly, xiaomengmeng suggested that there was an acquaintance in front of him.


    "Are you sure it''s Dongfang Bai waiting ahead? Still a murderous spirit? "


    Wang Hao asked with a bitter face. He didn''t expect to meet that girl here. It''s not a good thing!


    The girl came outside the capital and squatted. She looked murderous. Needless to say, she knew she came for herself.


    After all, Dongfang Bai must have known what happened to him a month ago, so he just went outside the capital. I''m afraid there are confidants of this girl outside the other gates!


    Unfortunately, I met this girl directly. It''s really bad time!


    "Forget it, let''s meet in the past. Anyway, master Hao, I''m not afraid to be seen by the girl with Zhu Yanzu''s vest."


    With a sigh, Wang Hao set up an ox cart and went on.


    After several miles, he saw Dongfang white in red again in a pavilion on the side of the road. However, this time, Dongfang White was dressed up as a man and looked particularly heroic. That is, the high crown seemed a little inappropriate.


    Looking around, I saw a simple wooden house built in the jungle on the left side of the road. Obviously, the girl has lived here for a long time.


    "This girl is really persistent about hatred!"


    After muttering in his heart, Wang Hao got off the ox cart and walked calmly to his future daughter-in-law with a big cloth bag.


    Anyway, he is now wearing Zhu Yanzu''s vest, and he is not afraid to be killed by Dongfang Bai.


    "It''s you!"


    Dongfang Bai, who was tasting wine in the roadside Pavilion, looked up when he heard the news, but was stunned when he saw Wang Hao. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet Wang Hao here, but he looked a little flustered.


    "Should I call you Liu Rushi? Or Oriental white? Or is the East invincible? "


    Wang Hao did not taboo. He walked into the pavilion, sat opposite dongfangbai and looked at his future daughter-in-law carefully.


    To tell you the truth, Dongfang Bai has a special charm when she wears men''s clothes. She can even be said to be domineering. She feels like a domineering president.


    It really deserves to be the future demon cult leader and the best expert in the world.


    "Whatever you call it!"


    Some flustered Dongfang Bai said casually, but there was a blush on his pink face. His eyes were wandering, and some didn''t dare to see Wang Hao.


    "Let''s call it dongfangbai! I happen to have a present for you. Now I can save some trouble when I meet you. "


    With a smile, Wang Hao handed over the big cloth bag he was carrying.


    "What is this?"


    After receiving the cloth bag, Dongfang Bai feels a little heavy. Dongfang Bai looks at Wang Hao suspiciously and waits for Wang Hao''s explanation.


    "I copied some martial arts secrets. Most of them are first-class and second-class. There are not many martial arts at the master level the day after tomorrow. You can make do with it!"


    He casually explained that Wang Hao had no intention to hide this.


    That''s right. The cloth bag contains the secret scripts that were copied in Cangwu Pavilion. Before, iron bull took them out of his room. Originally, he wanted to find an escort agency to send them to Dongfang old house after leaving the capital, but now that he met this girl, he just gave it to her directly, so as to get a wave of luck immediately.


    "Why did you do that?"


    With a little caution, Dongfang Bai Dingding stared at Wang Hao, as if he wanted to see something from Wang Hao''s eyes.


    "You know why!"


    Wang Hao looked at him without showing weakness, and showed his deep feelings in his eyes.


    This is true. After all, it''s your future daughter-in-law!


    Dongfang Bai was more flushed by Wang Hao''s words. Don''t turn your head and don''t dare to look again. He said coldly: "since you know my identity, you should understand that it is impossible between you and me. In the future, we will only be enemies!"


    Through more than a year''s investigation, she has basically determined that the information Wang Hao said in listening to Yuxuan last year is true. Today''s emperor Mingde ordered royal guards and east hall to jointly kill the Dongfang family. The blood clothes building is just a disguise on the surface.


    In this way, we can determine her hostile relationship with the Daming royal family, and this person is a member of the Daming royal family. They can only be enemies in the future.


    He smiled carelessly. Wang Hao said sincerely, "it''s the enemy. My ambition will not be bound in this small place of the Central Plains. I will reach the peak in the future. If only one person is inevitably lonely, it''s a good thing to have a considerable opponent. And... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao shrugged indifferently, took up the wine glass on the table and drank it in one gulp. He smiled and said, "who is right about the future!"


    It seems free and easy on this side, but in fact, his heart is quite bitter and regretful.


    If I had known this, I would not have used the name of the Ming royal family to pretend to be forced, which would be a bit embarrassing.


    It seems that his original plan to pick up girls in a roundabout way has completely failed.


    Dongfang Bai was stunned again when he looked at Wang Hao taking up his glass and drinking it. It was too late to stop him.


    That''s the glass she just used!


    Is this an indirect kiss?


    The great shift of the universe''s mind is the overwhelming effort. In the East, Wang Hao takes a silk from his sleeve and dumped it to Wang Hao. "I don''t take advantage of you either." this Dragon God was created by your ancestors, Zhu Yuanzhang, who helped to make up the eighteen palm of the dragon, and it was a weak innate martial arts.


    Although this is only the first draft set by Zhu Yuanzhang that year, there are many deficiencies, but it is also very precious.


    There are not many people qualified to practice this dragon skill even in the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty. I think you will need it. "


    Dongfang Bai felt a little embarrassed when saying this. After all, Wang Hao gave her a lot of secret scripts. Not this time, he gave her a lot only the first three times, including four real congenital martial arts.


    This time, I only sent a copy of innate martial arts. It''s really a little wrong!


    But she is also very helpless!


    Congenital martial arts is not Chinese cabbage these days. Who knows how this guy got so many congenital martial arts and master level martial arts the day after tomorrow.


    This dragon skill was found out from the details of the sun moon cult after she wasted her boss''s Kung Fu, that is, they inherited part of the legacy of the Ming religion, otherwise they really couldn''t find such a treasure.


    Unfortunately, this dragon skill is only a first draft, with many omissions, otherwise it will be more valuable.


    "Tut tut! This is the first gift you gave me. It''s of great significance. I''ve decided to take it with me all the time. Well, there''s also a body fragrance! "


    He picked up the silk and sniffed at the tip of his nose. Wang Hao was intoxicated.


    It''s not easy!


    Finally got a gift from his future daughter-in-law!


    "Apprentice!"


    Wang Hao''s move made Dongfang Bai''s pretty face red again and glared at the past.


    She actually got this dragon skill long ago and kept it with her all the time, just to send it to Wang Hao when she met him again, so as to repay his kindness of giving those secret scripts... Well, a small part of his kindness.


    But who thought this guy should make such a dirty move? He was really a disciple!


    "Well, the gift has been given. I should start. Goodbye!"


    Put the silk into his arms. Wang Hao drank the wine in the wine pot and got up to leave.


    After all, I have sent the secret script to you. It''s no good to stay. On the contrary, I may expose myself. After all, this girl''s IQ is not low!


    Maybe you''ll find out your flaws, so you''d better run away as soon as possible.


    "What is the escort on this bus, childe Zhu? Looks heavy? "


    Dongfang Bai in the pavilion glanced at the ox cart and asked curiously when he saw the wheel half a foot deep into the ground.


    "Nothing, just help a friend transport a truck of gold."


    With a tremor in his heart, Wang Hao calmly replied.


    The bottom of the coffin was filled with his shameless sword, which weighed 10000 Jin. Previously, there was nothing to see because the ground was paved with stone bricks in the capital, but there were dirt roads outside, which naturally pressed out deep traces.


    "It''s strange that you came to be an escort as childe Zhu!"


    Chuckled, but Dongfang Bai didn''t believe it, so this time it was a tentative word to see the real purpose of this guy out of Beijing.


    "I just take this opportunity to leave the capital and go outside to play. If I want to realize my dream, how can I do without stepping all over the mountains and rivers?"


    With a natural and unrestrained smile, Wang Hao set up an ox cart and continued to move forward, leaving behind him a complex Oriental white.

 Chapter 138

    "Is this a little martial arts script that bastard said?"


    Dongfang Bai, who thoroughly unfolded the scroll, was a little crazy. She listened to Wang Hao''s relaxed and thought it was really just a little secret script.


    But who would have thought that guy was written in small letters on the head of a fly. There are thousands of martial arts recorded in this scroll.


    Although most of them are only first-rate or second-rate, there are dozens of postnatal master level martial arts, which are more than the martial arts details of their sun moon cult.


    There are so many martial arts secrets that that guy can use a little to describe them.


    Is it your own wrong understanding of this quantifier, or is that guy pretending to force?


    "This favor is owed more and more!"


    Looking at the martial arts script in front of him, Dongfang Bai rubbed his forehead with a headache.


    She has a strong temperament and is unwilling to owe others. Therefore, after accepting the martial arts scripts sent by Wang Hao, she tried her best to find the first draft of longshengong.


    But who wants to just hand over the first draft of the dragon magic skill, people sent such a lot of martial arts back.


    The two martial arts recorded at the back of the scroll made her feel numb most. One of them was only a basic skill of forging body, but its essence was very high. It was higher than the martial arts she inherited from her master, who sought defeat alone. It was obviously a part of a world shaking divine skill.


    Another martial art is very strange and different from the martial arts of the Central Plains, but it is also extremely subtle and profound. It is also a powerful innate martial art.


    Now her debt to others not only did not decrease, but also became bigger and bigger.


    How can she repay it in the future!


    Do you really want meat?


    Thinking of this, the blush on Dongfang Baiqiao''s face was more prosperous. He quickly shook his head and threw away those messy ideas in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hao is ignorant of dongfangbai''s wishful thinking. He is driving an ox cart while watching and reading the first draft of dragon magic skill recorded on silk.


    That''s right. The last two martial arts in the scroll are the Chinese version of the Changsheng Taoist body forging chapter and the secret multiplication of supreme yoga written later. Although the two martial arts are precious, they are not painful to give to their daughter-in-law.


    Of course, the most important thing is that you can use these two martial arts to exchange Qi points!


    As a hang force with a system, nothing can''t be solved by a wave of gas points. If so, another wave!


    So the point of luck is everything!


    After writing down the dragon magic skill, Wang Hao looked at the more than 6000 Qi points on the attribute panel and nodded with satisfaction.


    After traveling for tens of miles to a place where people are rarely seen, take out the shameless sword from the partition in the coffin on the ox cart, and throw the ox cart and the coffin into the cliff.


    Finally, I looked at the two panting cows because of pulling the cart and licked their lips. Finally, I didn''t make the move of removing the grind and killing the donkey. I let the two cows go and let them leave freely.


    After doing this, Wang Hao ran straight into the nearby mountain forest, and soon a big dog with a height of one foot jumped out of the mountain forest, which was the prosperous wealth he had not seen for a long time.


    He left Wangcai in the mountains outside the city before entering the capital. Anyway, he can''t die of hunger with this guy''s strength.


    Wang Hao was about to give Wangcai a hug he hadn''t seen for a long time, but who wanted to run to Wangcai didn''t take care of him. Instead, he turned around him, sniffed with his nose, and then looked at the direction he came, as if he was looking for something.


    "Dead dog, your master, I came out in a hurry this time. I didn''t bring anything to eat!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao is a black line on his forehead. How can he not know the idea of this goods? It is obviously greedy.


    In the past, after coming out of the city, he would bring this guy a drink and dish, but this time he really couldn''t.


    "Woo woo!"


    Hearing the words, Wangcai''s two dog ears immediately shrugged and pulled down, and the originally excited appearance became listless.


    "You guy, go and catch some game. Master, I''ll make you a barbecue."


    He patted the huge dog on the head, and Wang Hao laughed and scolded.


    He brought a lot of things this time, including a can of peach sauce made by himself, which is specially used for barbecue.


    "Woo woo!"


    Hearing the speech, Wangcai immediately became excited. He added a drop on Wang Hao''s face and rushed into the mountains to get game.


    Wang Hao shook his head in a funny way, and then moved on. He didn''t stop until he found a quiet place to deal with the surrounding production camp. After all, he is likely to live here for some time in the future.


    "Is this your game? Enough for who? Can''t you get some big guys? "


    When Wang Hao set up the camp, Wangcai also came back with some game in his mouth. He has a strong sense of smell and can find this guy wherever he goes.


    It''s just that Wang Hao is full of depression when he looks at the few game put down by this guy.


    This guy has a pheasant and two rabbits in his mouth. If he puts them on ordinary people, they can''t eat them all, but both Wang Hao and Wangcai are big stomach kings. This goods is not enough to plug their teeth.


    "Woo woo!"


    Wangcai seems ashamed to lower the dog''s head, but in Wang Hao''s opinion, this guy is simply counselled and dare not hunt those large beasts.


    "You''re such a big guy for nothing!"


    Wang Hao covered his face with depression. Sure enough, he was a counselor even if he broke through the limit of racial size.


    There was no way. Wang Hao had to let erha lead the way. He slaughtered several large beasts to make a barbecue. He brushed barbecue sauce to fill his stomach. Wangcai also had a round stomach and lay on the ground humming.


    When Wang Hao had enough to eat and drink, Wang Hao asked Wangcai to protect the Dharma. He sat down cross legged to open the enlightenment function to understand the Dragon divine skill and the supreme Yoga Tantra.


    When I got the divine skill of supreme yoga secret riding before, I had no choice but to put it aside because I didn''t have enough Qi points. Now that I have obtained a large wave of Qi points from Dongfang Bai, I naturally need to understand it immediately.


    The enlightenment function is quite powerful. It only takes 200 Qi points to fully understand the door dragon magic skill.


    As for the supreme Yoga Tantra, it''s difficult to understand because it doesn''t have a martial arts foundation in this area. However, it still takes 400 Qi points to understand it thoroughly.


    "This supreme Yoga Tantra is actually the way to practice the human body''s magnetic field!"


    After the enlightenment, Wang Hao frowned tightly, with an indescribable shock on his face.


    After fully comprehending the supreme Yoga Tantra, he deeply realized the power and horror of this martial arts. Maybe the exaggerated words recorded in the last animal skin volume are not impossible.


    This supreme yoga meditation is dedicated to cultivating the human magnetic field, and then expand the human magnetic field to form a field like existence, which affects the outside world with the human magnetic field.


    This method of cultivation reminded him of a cartoon he had seen in modern times - "sea tiger".


    The cultivation system in the comic book is a power called magnetic field power, which can be cultivated to a high level and even break the city.


    Of course, Xiaoao is only a low martial arts world after all. The martial arts born can not be so exaggerated, but it also proves the terrible potential of the supreme Yoga Tantra.


    If you really fix it, you will have all kinds of incredible magical powers relying on the magnetic field, and even fly in the real sense.


    "But the entry conditions for this thing are very high!"


    Then Wang Hao became distressed. Although the power of supreme yoga is huge, the threshold is also terrible. No wonder even the Golden Wheel Dharma king in the era of divine carving is not qualified to practice.


    If you want to practice supreme yoga meditation, the first step is to sense the seven magnetic field sources in the body. These seven magnetic field sources are located on the midline of the human body, mostly in the spinal cord and brain marrow.


    But although everyone has these seven magnetic field source points, they are extremely weak in the initial state and can''t be sensed at all. Only people with natural talents and strong magnetic field source points can sense them.


    Obviously, Wang Hao is not a genius in this field. He can''t sense the so-called seven magnetic field sources.


    "Wait, the position of these seven magnetic field source points is wrong! Why is it so similar to the position of seven souls? "


    Suddenly, it seemed as if he thought of something. Wang Hao frowned.


    He thought of a short memory inherited from Honghuang''s previous life. In Honghuang''s previous life, he overheard a soldier of Jiuli tribe who said that the Yellow Emperor tribe had a monk who practiced the seven Spirits of the human body.


    To deal with this kind of friar, you can only hit the seven souls located in the spinal cord and brain to cause damage. At the same time, the strong soldier also told a method of using his strength to stimulate each other, so as to make the invisible seven souls stagnant.


    "It can never be a coincidence that the seven magnetic field source points of the supreme Yoga Tantra coincide with the position of the seven souls. Maybe this is a simple method of cultivating the seven souls. Maybe I can stimulate these magnetic field source points with the method of stimulating the seven souls."


    Wang Hao was excited to think of this, but he didn''t try it immediately, because if he wanted to use the method to stimulate seven souls, he must practice the shock power in the nine character real skill.


    At least cultivate the basic chapter of shock strength to the highest level, which can''t be achieved in a short time. Even if he spends his Qi points to understand it thoroughly, he has to practice for a long time.


    This has to come slowly!


    Under the pressure of the excitement in his heart, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the silk recording the dragon magic skill in his hand.


    "Zhu Yuanzhang, the big man, should not have obtained the complete three magic skills."


    From this first draft, it can be clearly seen that the internal cultivation method is divided into three different parts. The first part is a set of external skill boxing named Huanglong Shenquan, which is just fierce and overbearing. There are nine movements in total. It should have evolved from the 18 dragon subduing palms.


    The second part is a practice of Qulong Qulong, which is good enough to reach Yang, though it is not bad, but it is regarded as a master''s method in the day after tomorrow, and the complete Joyoung spirit is absolutely innate martial arts.


    The last part is the strange martial arts named Shenlong you, which has the potential to inspire and several powerful characteristics. These characteristics are very similar to the great movement of heaven and earth written by master Jin, but less. We should not get a full set of great movement of heaven and earth.


    He didn''t pay attention to the characteristics of stimulating potential and so on. That thing is a kind of stimulation to the flesh.


    But as an external skill cultivator, he is developing his physical potential, and is more stable without side effects. He doesn''t need that kind of stimulation at all. It''s a chicken rib function.


    However, one of them made Wang Hao attach great importance to it, because the Dragon tour can cultivate his mind, and it is a cultivation method similar to meditation, which can be used to cultivate his own mind.


    When Wang Hao realized that this thing could cultivate his mind, he understood why the universe could copy other people''s moves and even transfer the skills played by the enemy. It was all because of this mind.


    Mind is one of the essence, Qi and spirit. It is also in charge of all actions of the body. It is an extended force of thinking and consciousness. Powerful mind can directly see through other people''s bodies, including the operation track of genuine Qi and internal force. Naturally, it can steal other people''s martial arts.


    Moreover, a strong mind can also forcibly control the strength of others, which is the essential reason for the great shift of heaven and earth, and even the characteristics of stimulating potential are developed based on the mind.


    Therefore, the essence of the great shift of heaven and earth is the method of spiritual cultivation!


    "The essence of this thing is the meditation method of cultivating the mind. Maybe I can integrate this thing with the meditation method of the past life."


    After thinking about the Dragon tour or the great shift of heaven and earth, Wang Hao felt that he could integrate it with the meditation method used during his rest. The two are interconnected to a great extent.


    Moreover, the innate martial arts he acquired have more or less some methods for cultivating his mind, but they are not as obvious as Shenlong you. These methods can also be integrated.


    When he thought of it, Wang Hao opened the function of enlightenment again and integrated all the dharmas he knew to cultivate his mind.


    In this regard, because there was no foundation in the past, the integration was not very smooth, but now Wang Hao is a rich man. He is very domineering and says that I am not bad luck.


    After consuming a full 2000 points of Qi, he finally developed a method of visualization.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao continued to maintain the function of enlightenment and began to deduce the skills of cultivating true Qi.


    After all, he has bred innate Qi, but he has no suitable cultivation method, which is too outrageous.


    In this regard, his foundation is very deep, so it is relatively easy to deduce. It took only a thousand luck points to deduce it.

 Chapter 139

    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: the world is double


    Spirit: true spirit sword (95 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: the day after tomorrow (1 / 100)


    Qi: innate Qi (1 / 100)


    Essence: Blood force (150 / 1000)


    Air transportation point: 385


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill method: double nine turn forging formula (initial stage / 300 / 1000)


    Nine turn Qi training formula (initial stage / 100 / 100)


    Nine turns and one emphasis on nourishing the mind (initial stage of entering the house / 100 / 100)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (reaching the peak / superb)


    Shock force (initial stage of entering the house / superb)


    Ten bloody battles (300 / 1000)


    Electro optic step by step (later stage of perfection / perfection)


    Thousand faces magic skill (at the beginning of reaching the peak / superb)


    Looking at the new attribute panel, Wang Hao was in a good mood. Although he almost spent more than 6000 points of luck this time, the harvest was also quite huge.


    First of all, the most important thing is to deduce the skill of cultivating the mind. He named it the nine turn formula for nourishing the mind, which corresponds to the nine turn formula for forging the body.


    I tried to practice for a while, but I didn''t expect that because of the strong intention of the true spirit sword, I suddenly cultivated the acquired divine mind and awakened the attribute of God.


    In addition, it also promoted the first importance of the nine turn Qi training formula. Needless to say, you can also know that this is the practice of true Qi, which is also the nine turn series.


    Then he spent a thousand Qi points on the shock strength of the basic chapter of the nine character true skill to understand and get a preliminary introduction.


    Moreover, he rehearsed the ten moves of bloody battle again and raised it to a level to reach the level of martial arts the day after tomorrow. In this way, he can continue to integrate other sword techniques to improve it.


    At this time, the Martial Arts Heritage accumulated by understanding martial arts secrets played a role. After the level of the ten bloody battles was raised and the original bottleneck was broken, the master level sword techniques in the Martial Arts Heritage immediately pushed the progress bar of the ten bloody battles to 300, and the power was increased by as much as three times.


    After all, in the past, although those swordsmanship were integrated into the ten bloody battles, the ten bloody battles in the first stage were only pure external skills and mobilized only strength, not internal Qi.


    The operation method of internal power and true Qi was temporarily stranded and did not integrate into it. At the moment, there is no bottleneck, so it is fully integrated into it.


    As for the last point, it''s weird.


    "Xiaomengmeng, why did I push the nine turn forging formula to the second cultivation method? Why is there only 300 points behind?"


    As a skill belonging to the nine turn series, this state is really too strange.


    However, we have to ask xiaomengmeng about this. Although he originally proposed to modify the property panel, the above data is evaluated by xiaomengmeng and the system and is not under his control.


    "Uncle, are you funny? The external skill cultivation method of the postnatal master level you know is really only one dragon elephant Prajna skill. That thing is still turned to Qi practice at this stage. There are not many methods to harden the body.


    You don''t think you can deduce the complete second nine turn forging formula just by these and the miscellaneous tips of other martial arts? "


    On business, xiaomengmeng was always very efficient and quickly responded, but the tone contained a trace of contempt, as if he despised Wang Hao''s ignorance.


    "Some truth!"


    Without paying attention to the slightest contempt in xiaomengmeng''s tone, Wang Hao touched his chin and felt that what xiaomengmeng said was reasonable.


    At the beginning, it took thousands of Qi points to deduce the first weight of the nine turn forging formula, but this time, it took only a few hundred Qi points to deduce the second weight skill. He was still wondering and even a little happy.


    Unexpectedly, this was the case, which made him happy.


    Although he felt a little lost, Wang Hao didn''t care. Instead, he began to practice several newly created skills.


    After all, I just created the skill, but I can''t turn it into real cultivation strength. I have to practice in isolation for some time.


    Wang Hao was in the mountains and forests here to practice hard. Zhao Fengxue and others on the other side led the killers of Xuefeng hall all the way through the mountains and mountains for 300 miles. The next day, they finally arrived in a mountain forest near the Acropolis on the other side of Hulan city.


    In front of them is the Acropolis surrounded by 100000 grassland alien armies. General Li xiongxin, sun Ruonan''s uncle, is trapped inside.


    "Go back to the mountains and rest for three hours. After three hours, we rushed into the city to meet general Li."


    After watching the Acropolis besieged by the foreign army from a distance and determining that the situation inside was not too bad, Zhao Fengxue resolutely ordered to return to the mountains behind to rest.


    After all, they have been running their lightness skills for three hundred miles from the capital. They have basically reached their own limit. They must have a rest, or they will die if they rush in now.


    Moreover, if they want to enter the Acropolis, they must pass through the defense area of grassland cavalry. This kind of thing is best done in the late middle of the night, and three hours later, it is the early morning, when people are most tired.


    After hearing the order, they immediately returned to the mountain area behind them for repair, while Zhao Fengxue came to a mountain top and looked at the Acropolis in the distance with the afterglow of the sunset.


    Hulan city is the first line of defense against grassland alien invasion, and a smaller Acropolis has been built in the East and south of Hulan city. The three are horns of each other, which can maximize the effectiveness of defense.


    On that day, Li xiongxin decisively led most of his troops to retreat into the southern Acropolis at the first time when Hulan city was broken.


    At the moment, Li xiongxin still has nearly 10000 soldiers defending against the Acropolis wall. Although the number of grassland troops is ten times that of him, the grassland troops are cavalry. They are good at field warfare rather than siege, so the siege efficiency is really not very high.


    With this intensity of siege efficiency, without internal problems, Li xiongxin led the army to resist for three or five days.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to stop the traitors inside, which is the main reason why they came to Xuefeng hall.


    He is here to be the supervisor of the army, monitor and guard against the recurrence of internal traitors, and respond at the same time, so as not to lose the Acropolis like Hulan city again.


    "Dad, how can we rush in and meet general Li?"


    Looking at the Acropolis with the sound of killing in the distance, Zhao Da Chui frowned.


    If he is the only one, he can get in with his own lightness skills, but it is difficult to lead thousands of blood wind hall killers in the rear.


    Now we can only force it in.


    But they are only killers, not troops. If they are found besieged by the grassland army, even if they have excellent martial arts, they will die here.


    Therefore, we must come up with a good way. The most important thing is to inform general Li in the Acropolis, let him send archers to cover, and open the gate at the critical moment.


    "My father applied for a group of thunderbolts from the East Hall this time, which can disturb the horses of the grassland army and reduce a lot of pressure. At that time, I should be able to rush in quickly with my father, you and 9527, but I have to send someone who can obtain general Li''s absolute trust to go in and let him open the gate at the critical moment."


    Zhao Fengxue said in a deep voice. At the end, he looked at his daughter-in-law sun Ruonan with a worried face.


    "If male, how far and how high can you glide with the SunYu holy clothes now?"


    Along the way, he always let the daughter-in-law try to control the Xunyu holy dress, especially the function of that flight.


    After a whole day of trial training, I can barely glide at low altitude, but I don''t know how far I can glide.


    If it''s enough, it''ll be much easier next.


    And among them, only sun Ruonan can make general Li xiongxin fully trust him, which is also a major reason why he agreed to bring him here.


    Sun Ruonan was not stupid. He soon realized his father-in-law''s idea. He carefully observed the terrain around the xiaacropolis and the formation of the grassland army. After thinking for a while, he said, "if you go against the wind, you can fly 50 feet at one time, up to six feet."


    Her Xunyu holy dress weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. Only when she runs the lightness skill against the wind and rushes forward quickly can she get enough wind to counteract the gravity and fly.


    With her current strength and lightness skills, she can fly 50 feet away, up to six feet.


    This is her limit!


    "Although I can''t completely cross the defense area of the grassland army, I can rush over most of it. For the rest, I can rush over before the other party reacts, and then climb the Acropolis wall."


    Speaking of this, sun Ruonan looked with absolute self-confidence. If she was just a weak chicken with strong power in the past, now with Xunyu holy clothes, she can compete with the strong masters alone.


    At least the master level strongman could not break the defense of Xunyu''s holy clothes at all. She had her father-in-law tried it before, and she could not break it even with a full blow.


    Even Xunyu''s holy clothes have the characteristics of unloading force. The force on them will directly dissipate most of the force, and the rest is nothing to her.


    "Fifty feet?"


    Zhao Fengxue looked at the defense area of the grassland alien again when he heard the speech, and finally nodded solemnly: "put on a layer of black robe before rushing forward. Don''t let the grassland alien be on guard in advance. When he saw General Li xiongxin in the city, he asked him to mobilize archers for support at the first time and be ready to open the city gate to meet him.


    When you signal, we''ll start at once. "


    There''s no way. Although the Xunyu holy dress has abnormal defense, it''s too eye-catching. A little light can reflect a large area.


    Today, the cloudless night must be a bright moon in the sky, which is not much different from the day. Therefore, we can imagine how dazzling this holy dress will be at that time.


    However, he was not very worried about the safety of his daughter-in-law. He had personally tried the defensive power of that set of Xunyu holy clothes. It was absolutely abnormal. It was much stronger than the red gold arm armor made by Wang Hao at the beginning.


    He didn''t leave a scratch on it with all his strength. Even he doubted whether Chu could break through it with all his strength.


    The most speechless thing is that the Xunyu holy dress can still unload its strength. More than 80% of the strength can be unloaded when it is hit ten points. The rest strength is drizzled in front of the strange strength of his daughter-in-law.


    In this state, even if it is hit by a siege crossbow or even artillery, it will be fine.


    Moreover, the purple gold soft armor in this set of Xunyu holy clothes can defend all directions without dead angles, even the palm and neck are wrapped, and the helmet can still be closed, and only two eyes will be exposed at that time.


    Although her daughter-in-law has no martial arts talent, her eyesight is good enough to avoid the attack on her eyes. Therefore, although she is not invincible, she is at least invincible in the first heaven.


    "Iron bull, how did you refine the blood ginseng creation pill? You''re a big force at night. "


    Zhao Fengxue turned her eyes to the iron ox standing at the end. He attached great importance to the black goods. Even before coming, she took a rare blood ginseng creation pill.


    The blood ginseng fortune making pill is mainly made of Millennium blood ginseng and other precious medicinal materials. It has a strong effect on cultivating external skills. If it is completely refined according to the cultivation of iron ox, it can increase the power of at least 2000 kg.


    The black refined steel armor worn by the black goods is also extremely abnormal. Even if he hits it with all his strength, it will leave a scratch at most. It''s most suitable for this guy to rush into the array.


    "Dang! Dang! "


    "Hall leader, just look! I have refined half the medicine here! "


    Patted the heavy armor on his chest, iron bull said with a simple smile, and his voice was very confident.


    Originally, his strength reached 2000 kg, and he was still very reluctant to wear 1000 kg heavy armor and 1000 kg battle axe. However, since he swallowed the blood ginseng creation pill specially given by the hall leader, he has refined half of the medicine and his strength has increased by 1000 kg.


    At the moment, I already have 3000 Jin of great power, and my cultivation has been upgraded to the first-class later stage, which is enough to easily resist the armor and axe in my hand.

 Chapter 140

    "Father in law, husband, I''ll go first!"


    At the edge of the forest in the early morning, sun Ruonan, who was covered in black robes, greeted Zhao Fengxue and Zhao sledgehammer and was ready to go.


    "If male, be more careful!"


    Zhao dachui gave a concerned advice, while his hands tightly held the previous pair of swords of his father.


    No way, after taking out the pair of swords that Wang Hao personally made for him, he was forcibly robbed by his father, and then threw the pair of swords he used before.


    In the face of his father''s arrogance and the old guy who can''t do it, he can only admit it with tears.


    "Well, I will!"


    Nodded, sun Ruonan reached out and pressed on the side of the helmet to start the mechanism inside. Then he saw a change in the purple and gold helmet, and finally formed a fully enclosed helmet with the inscription of the rooster.


    Now sun Ruonan is really an all-round absolute defense.


    When everything was ready, sun Ruonan stepped on his foot wrapped in his boots, ran his lightness skill and rushed out, trying to increase his speed to the highest.


    This is the maximum initial speed written by Wang Hao in the manual. Although sun Ruonan doesn''t quite understand why she writes the maximum initial speed, it doesn''t prevent her from understanding the meaning inside.


    In short, the faster the speed before take-off gliding, the higher and farther it will fly in the end.


    In order to rush out the farthest distance as far as possible, she did her best to use the lightness skill body method, and even overloaded her internal power.


    "Who?"


    Although it was late in the night, the defense area of the grassland cavalry was still heavily guarded. More than half of the cavalry were on night watch in turn. Sun Ruonan rushed to a hundred feet in front of the battle and was found.


    However, before the grassland cavalry responded, sun Ruonan rushed into a distance of three feet with his lightness skill and saw that he was about to hit.


    At this time, sun Ruonan suddenly stepped on the ground with his feet, stepping out of a hole in the ground, and then his whole body rose to the sky, seven feet higher than expected.


    In the middle of the air, a pair of huge purple gold wings behind him suddenly spread out, tore the black robe on his body, and expanded. The purple gold wings with a full size of three feet drove sun Ruonan to glide in the direction of the Acropolis by the wind.


    This scene stunned the grassland cavalry who had just reacted, and some of them were stimulated by the light reflected by the bright moon.


    After all, such a strong light suddenly came in the middle of the night, which no one can carry.


    In this way, sun Ruonan glided nearly 60 feet, crossed the whole grassland military defense area, and rushed into the interior, ten feet more than she had expected.


    Of course, this is also related to her previous overload operation skill, plus lightness skill body method, and obtained greater initial speed.


    Without thinking too much, sun Ruonan put away his purple and gold wings behind him as planned, and ran the lightness skill body method again to rush towards the Acropolis wall in front. At this time, the grassland cavalry in the rear reacted again.


    "Archery! Archery! Shoot him! "


    The commander in charge of this area drew his knife and roared. Immediately, a group of grassland soldiers bent their bows and arrows and shot at sun Ruonan.


    Unfortunately, although most of the arrows were hit, they could not break through the defense of Xunyu''s holy clothes, and all were bounced to the ground.


    At the same time, the army on the Acropolis also reacted. Whether sun Ruonan was an enemy or a friend, he instinctively shot arrows at him. Unfortunately, he still failed.


    Rushing to the foot of the city wall, sun Ruonan bent his fingers into claws and touched the mechanism on Xun Yu''s armor. Suddenly, five two inch long claws popped out of his five fingers, and three inch long claws popped out of the soles of his feet.


    Then he used both hands and feet to climb up the wall quickly.


    Sun Ruonan is a chicken. The appearance pattern of this set of Xun feather armor is also based on the male chicken. It will naturally add claws on both hands and feet.


    These claws are made of thousands of refined steel that has completed the 13th folding forging. If there were no black iron, he even wanted to forge with thousands of refined steel.


    However, even so, it is still very sharp and solid. Even for this reason, Wang Hao wrote down on the back of the manual that the cultivation method of Jiuyin divine claw derived from Jiuyin white bone claw is more powerful with these claws.


    Of course, sun Ruonan certainly can''t learn Jiuyin divine claw in such a short time, but it''s still no problem to use it to simply climb the wall.


    Crawling so fast, he climbed up the city in an instant against countless arrows and rain, but it was countless spears that greeted her.


    There''s no way. The way she came up is too special, and now it''s a state of war. These soldiers will naturally respond in this way.


    Unfortunately, these long guns did not cause the slightest damage to sun Ruonan, and even failed to shake his body because of the unloading characteristics of the holy clothes.


    "Uncle, I''m Ruo Nan!"


    Ignoring the attack of the soldiers, sun Ruonan looked left and right. After seeing a powerful general in armor standing on the city tower, he ran happily and squeezed the soldiers along the way.


    In the face of sun Ruonan''s tens of thousands of kilograms of power, how can these ordinary soldiers resist and can only be bent and retreated continuously.


    "Ruo Nan? Stop and bring her! "


    Hearing the voice of his niece, Li xiongxin, who was sitting on the city tower, quickly ordered his soldiers to stop the attack and brought sun Ruonan up.


    "Uncle, people have finally seen you!"


    Sun Ruonan, who was brought up, didn''t care about anything else. He directly gave his uncle a bear hug. Li xiongxin''s face was pale because of his great power.


    If you didn''t have external skills and internal skills to reach the master''s realm, you would have been strangled.


    But Rao was so painful that he felt that his old waist was about to break.


    Yes, it''s your niece!


    Feeling his old waist about to break, Li xiongxin was 100% sure that this was his own baby niece with strange strength.


    But the strange power of my niece seems to have increased a lot, and this armor


    "If you''re a man, let go and hold it again, your aunt will have to be widowed!"


    Li xiongxin quickly opened his mouth after trying to resist the sharp pain in his body.


    If this continues, even if he has deep skills, he can''t carry it!


    "Oh!"


    Sun Ruonan, who responded, quickly let go and threw up his fragrant tongue. Unfortunately, he was covered by his helmet and no one could see it.


    "Take down your helmet and talk. Where did you get your armor?"


    Li xiongxin, who was breathing slowly, stared at the gorgeous armor on his niece. It was the first time he saw this armor style that covered his whole body and left no dead corner.


    "Oh! People will open their helmets now. "


    With a response, sun Ruonan stretched out his hands and pressed on both sides of the peeping for a while. Then he saw a change in his helmet. Finally, he contracted to his back and revealed his whole head.


    This is also designed by Wang Hao, so that the helmet has three different styles. First, the previous full coverage mode leaves only the position of a pair of eyes and hidden holes in both ears, which does not hinder vision and hearing.


    The second change is the semi coverage mode, which only exposes the face, and the third is the complete contraction to the back.


    This setting refers to the iron suit in the iron man film, which is completely realized through the mechanism.


    It''s also because he acquired a lot of knowledge about mechanism manufacturing from the inheritance of Eastern evil. At the beginning, he deliberately used the function of enlightenment to thoroughly understand it, and even to a certain extent, he could push through the old and bring forth the new.


    This helmet change is an attempt. Even the armor of the trunk and limbs can disintegrate and contract quickly, and dress quickly.


    Of course, it is impossible to achieve the level of iron man in the film. It will be a lot of trouble, but it has been very cool and convenient in this era.


    But even if it was just the cool contraction mode of helmet, Li xiongxin and several generals around him were stunned. As traditional ancients, when did they see such cool and advanced things!


    Then several people stared at sun Ruonan with hot eyes. To be exact, it was the armor on sun Ruonan.


    As martial arts practitioners and generals, they are extremely fond of this cool armor, and the defense power of this armor has just been shown.


    They and the outside grassland alien army shot so many arrows, and even many soldiers stabbed them with long guns at the head of the city, but they still couldn''t hurt them, and even a scratch on their armor couldn''t be left.


    If you and others can have such a suit of armor, your ability to protect your life on the battlefield can be increased by at least ten times!


    "Cough... Let''s talk about Zhan Jia later. Why did you come here first? Do you know the current trend of the imperial court? When can old general Jiang of Datong house lead troops for reinforcements? "


    Aware of the hot eyes of several deputy generals, Li xiongxin coughed and asked seriously.


    At the beginning, he just wanted his brother-in-law to be ready in advance, because he had expected that the war would not be simple when there were internal traitors and grassland alien armies in Hulan city.


    I''m afraid that I may not be able to hold here this time. Later, the ministers of the hostile factions in the imperial court will certainly fall down. Even the ministers of their own factions will want to find a scapegoat for the failure of the war, and he is the most suitable candidate.


    If you don''t do well, you will be implicated in the nine tribes. At that time, your brother-in-law and niece will also be implicated.


    But he didn''t expect that the niece ran over in person and wore such a strange suit of armor.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. This is the document issued by the East Hall. My father-in-law has been waiting in the woods in the west of the Acropolis with thousands of blood wind hall men, and asked my uncle to send archers for support and open the gate at the critical moment."


    Sun Ruonan realized that there were still serious things to do. He quickly took out the documents of the East Hall from the compartment of Zhan Jia and told his father-in-law the plan he had made before.


    "No, we can''t open the gate. We are besieged by 100000 grassland troops outside the city. Once the gate is opened, let the grassland alien seize the opportunity to rush in. Our death is small, but the loss of the last city, the Acropolis, is big, so we must not open the gate."


    As soon as sun Ruonan''s voice fell, a general with a bearded face refused coldly.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to disobey the military order of East Hall? "


    His face was cold, and sun Ruonan''s willowy eyebrows stood upright. He was not good at staring at the general with curly beards.


    "Hum! We are the army of the Ming Dynasty. We are loyal to the emperor, not the castrated dog of the East Hall. "


    With a cold hum, general Qiu beard obviously didn''t buy the account of the East Hall. As soon as he said this, several generals around him looked very ugly. Obviously, they agreed with general Qiu beard.


    I can''t help it. The reputation of East Hall is really terrible these days.


    "Well, don''t say that. This document has the seal of the superintendent of rites. It is a genuine military order. We must cooperate."


    Waving to several deputy generals, Li xiongxin turned his eyes to his niece and said in embarrassment: "if male, it''s not my uncle who doesn''t want to open the gate, but to prevent being attacked by grassland aliens. The four gates have been sealed with boulders and can''t be opened again in a short time."


    "Well! Uncle, do you have a shield here? I need a thousand shields, the kind that can block my whole body. "


    After thinking about it, sun Ruonan had an idea.

 Chapter 141

    "Dad, if the man sends a signal!"


    Zhao dachui, who was at the edge of the woods, saw the light of a torch on the head of the city in the West. His heart moved and hurried to the back to report to his father.


    "Everyone, listen to the order and start at once!"


    Zhao Fengxue, who closed his eyes and rested, suddenly got up and ordered, and the thousands of Xuefeng hall killers behind him also got up silently.


    After three hours of repair, they have basically recovered and can be put into battle.


    Wearing dark gray clothes, the party quickly rushed to the defense area of the grassland alien. It was also heaven''s beauty. Suddenly, a dark cloud floated to block the bright moon, making the night below more gray.


    Even if there is a torch, the visibility is only fifty feet.


    Soon, Zhao Fengxue and others quietly rushed to fifty feet in front of the grassland alien defense area, and at this moment, they were finally discovered by the grassland alien.


    After all, after sun Ruonan''s uproar, the grassland army had been on alert. Unfortunately, before it issued an early warning, it was killed by the crossbow shot by Zhao Fengxue and others.


    It was not until these people rushed to the front of the military defense area that they were found. Before the army made a response, Zhao Fengxue gave an order, countless fist sized black balls were thrown away, exploded before landing, and came out a thunder like sound.


    Even people were frightened by such a loud noise, let alone other animals. The horses nearby were immediately kicked up and could not be quickly controlled by the surrounding grassland army.


    Zhao Fengxue and others took advantage of this opportunity to make a rapid breakthrough at a very fast speed.


    After confirming that there was no event ahead, Zhao Fengxue turned to the rear to break the rear, and at the same time, he was on guard against the possible patriarchal strongmen in the grassland army.


    At the moment, Zhao Dashui, 9527 and iron bull are rushing forward, especially iron bull.


    Facing the spear stabbed by the grassland army, even Zhao sledgehammer wearing purple gold soft armor had to avoid. After all, there was no defense in his head and throat.


    But the whole set of heavy armor of iron bull is the same type as sun Ruonan''s Xunyu holy clothes. There is no dead corner of defense at all. There is a thick face armor on even his face.


    Fully armed, it''s just a tank. With a huge force of 3000 kg and a battle axe in hand, it can be said that it is invincible. The combat power played on this battlefield is much more fierce than Zhao dahammer and 9527, who have higher cultivation.


    With the iron ox as the arrow, Zhao dachui and 9527 opened the way for the flank. The party soon rushed out of the defense area of the grassland army. There was no obstacle in the way to the besieged city wall.


    At this time, the grassland strongmen who had been on guard for a long time also rushed over. The two master level strongmen in front of them met Zhao Fengxue, who was cut off in the rear, and some other super first-class strongmen rushed to other killers to intercept them here.


    The commander in charge of this area also rushed over, immediately mobilized the chaotic army to encircle and kill Zhao Fengxue and others, and dispatched the archers at the same time.


    Aware of the arrival of the strong in the grassland, Zhao Dashui, who had already killed a passage, rushed back to meet Zhao Fengxue, broke up with him, and stopped the strong in the grassland with other super first-class experts in Xuefeng hall.


    The remaining killers quickly rushed to the west gate of the Acropolis. Grassland cavalry wanted to surround them from both sides, but they were driven back by a shower of arrows shot from the Acropolis wall.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    Leng Sheng, the commander of the grassland army, ordered that today he would completely leave those Han experts here.


    It''s true that the other side is an expert, but even the master level strong will die in the face of ten thousand arrows.


    "Throw the shield!"


    At the same time, a calm and violent drink came out from the head of Xicheng City, and then hundreds of thousands of big shields fell down and fell in front of the killers.


    They are all elite killers trained by the blood wind hall. Naturally, they are not stupid. They quickly reach out to pick up those shields and cooperate with each other to form a shield wall, which just blocks an arrow from the grassland army.


    These shields are all made of superior hardwood, with an iron sheet inlaid on the outside and three layers of cowhide in the middle, which is more than enough to block these ordinary arrows.


    "Bang!"


    A purple and gold figure jumped from the top of the city ten feet high. It was sun Ruonan.


    "Ready, I''ll throw you up."


    Sun Ruonan didn''t do more nonsense. With a greeting, he caught a nearby killer and threw it into the air with the shield.


    Although the weight of the big shield in the hands of the killer is not light, it''s just like that for sun Ruonan, who has tens of thousands of kilograms of power. There''s no problem in throwing up the city ten feet high.


    And that killer is worthy of being an elite member trained by the blood wind hall. He can control his shield in mid air to resist the arrows from the air, and the whole person shrank behind the big shield.


    Finally, he twisted and landed firmly on the head of the city.


    Sun Ruonan below shook his hands one by one and threw those killers into the city. After a while, thousands of killers were thrown into the city by sun Ruonan, and no one was injured.


    Send these killers to the city. Without stopping, sun Ruonan rushed towards Zhao Fengxue. All the arrows shot from the grassland army along the way were blocked by the Xunyu holy clothes.


    "Father in law, everyone has entered the city, and we will withdraw!"


    Sun Ruonan shouted. It''s really time to go back now.


    "Wait, you cooperate with me first to kill these two grassland barbarians."


    Zhao Fengxue did not retreat immediately, but dealt with the two masters of the grassland army together with sun Ruonan.


    In fact, neither of them is his opponent, but they can strike together. Moreover, the mace in their hands is extremely heavy and the moves are powerful, so he doesn''t dare to take it hard at all, so they are very embarrassed.


    But it''s different now that your daughter-in-law comes to help!


    Hearing the speech, sun Ruonan rushed up and entangled one of the great masters of the grassland. Relying on the strong defense of Xunyu''s holy clothes and his own great power, he even suppressed the man.


    Although this kind of power warrior will have great advantages in many times, it will fall into a serious disadvantage if it encounters an opponent with more power than it.


    Obviously, sun Ruonan''s strength is stronger than him, so before playing for a while, all the maces in his hand were taken away. Before waiting for him to react, sun Ruonan threw down the mace in his hand.


    It is conceivable how terrible the strength generated by swinging thousands of kilograms of mace with tens of thousands of kilograms of force. It is very sad that the strong man on the grassland was smashed into a lump on the spot.


    On the other side, Zhao Fengxue, who had just wiped the neck of the grassland strongman, looked back at the war situation here, especially when he saw the cruel tactics of his daughter-in-law and the tragedy of the grassland strongman, his face couldn''t help twitching.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    The death of the two masters made Wanfu angry. Regardless of other grassland strongmen who were still fighting with Zhao Dashui and others, he directly ordered to shoot arrows.


    Immediately ten thousand arrows were in the air, rolling towards Zhao Fengxue and others.


    "Hide behind me!"


    At this critical juncture, sun Ruonan stood up and spread out the purple gold wings folded behind him, enveloping three feet of space.


    Zhao Fengxue and others didn''t dare to be brave and hid behind Zijin''s wings.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The beating sound was even more intense than the rainstorm. Countless powerful arrows fell on the purple and gold wings and were shot out without damaging the people in the rear.


    "Retreat back slowly!"


    The experienced Zhao Fengxue ordered that everyone immediately cooperate with sun Ruonan and slowly retreat towards the Acropolis behind.


    At the critical moment, Li xiongxin at the head of the city once again ordered his archers to support, stop the pursuit of the grassland army, and let Sun Ruonan and others retreat to the city safely.


    As before, sun Ruonan threw Zhao Fengxue and others into the city one by one. She struggled when throwing the iron bull. Finally, she stretched out her claws again and climbed up the city.


    This assault has come to a successful conclusion.


    Not to mention how the grassland army outside was furious, Li xiongxin in the Acropolis warmly entertained Zhao Fengxue and others.


    "The conditions are poor. We can only get some plain food. Don''t blame Mr. Zhao. Here, the general will give Mr. Zhao a cup of tea instead of wine!"


    Li xiongxin took up his tea cup and motioned to Zhao Fengxue. After all, Zhao Fengxue''s identity at the moment is a messenger carrying the official documents of the Secretary of rites. In a way, he is almost an imperial envoy. He is no lower than him in rank, so he should give him some respect.


    "General Li, you''re welcome. I must have read the documents. I''m only responsible for supervising the army and catching possible traitors. I don''t care about anything else. But... "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Fengxue coldly glanced at the generals under Li xiongxin''s command and said angrily: "General Li, please tell me not to let some people make strange moves, otherwise it will be bad to cause the overreaction of me and my command. You know, I have the right to cut first and then play this time."


    He had already had some worries about this task, and was basically sure that there must still be traitors under Li xiongxin''s command, but the other party hid deeply and waited for the outbreak at the most critical moment.


    At this point, he must be well prepared. He would rather kill three thousand by mistake than miss one.


    Otherwise, not only the nearly 10000 soldiers in the Acropolis will be destroyed, but also the area of Datong house will be ravaged by the grassland army, and even threaten the capital.


    "The defeat of Hulan city is still fresh in my mind. I hate those traitors who collude with other nationalities. I should fully cooperate with Lord Zhao to ensure that the Acropolis is safe."


    Li xiongxin also said that in this regard, he is consistent with Zhao Fengxue''s goal.


    Even if we can''t find out the traitors this time, we must ensure that the other party won''t be a demon again and let the Acropolis fall again.


    It was precisely because of the containment of the 10000 troops of the Acropolis and Li xiongxin that the grassland army dared not continue to go deep into the hinterland of Daming, otherwise it would have rushed in.


    So this acropolis is very important and must not be lost!


    Then he discussed some business and subsequent business arrangements. When Li xiongxin turned back the others, Zhao Fengxue turned his cold face, motioned to Zhao dahammer and sun Ruonan standing behind him, and said with a smile: "dahammer, Ruonan, go and give a toast to brother Li."


    After that, Zhao Fengxue turned her eyes to Li xiongxin and said with a smile, "brother Li, you didn''t come back on my son''s wedding day. Today, I''ll make up a wedding wine for you with tea instead of wine. Your gift can''t be light!"


    Now that the business is finished, we naturally have to talk about private affairs. It can be regarded as narrowing the relationship between the two sides. Later, we will cooperate more tacit understanding.


    "You old man!"


    He looked at Zhao Fengxue with funny eyes. Li xiongxin turned his eyes to his niece, and finally fell on Zhao dahammer and looked up and down. Only then did he feel satisfied and said: "yes, yes, I''m relieved to have your boy marry Ruo man in my family. I was still worried about how Ruo man should marry out!"


    No way, if the man''s strange power is too terrible, and the girl doesn''t know how to control herself, she can pinch people and break them accidentally.


    It''s not easy to find a husband who is willing to marry this girl under such conditions. Fortunately, I have this boy now.


    Zhao Da Chui was looked at by Li xiongxin and felt uncomfortable all over. He always felt that Li xiongxin''s eyes seemed to be looking at a wronged big head, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Uncle!"


    Sun Ruonan said angrily and stamped his feet.


    But the strength was so great that the whole ground of the room was shocked, and the bluestone floor tile below was directly broken and sunken.


    At this scene, Li xiongxin''s eyelids jumped, and the corners of his mouth twitched. His eyes looked at Zhao dachui with pity.


    This boy is not easy!


    "Uncle, I''ll drink tea instead of wine to you!"


    Zhao dachui, who also twitched in the corner of his mouth, quickly picked up the tea bowl and saluted Li xiongxin to cover up the embarrassment.


    Sun Ruonan was also aware of his gaffe. He was embarrassed to spit out his fragrant tongue and quickly raised the soles of his feet in the pit.

 Chapter 142

    "Sledgehammer, this is a Tianchan treasure coat that I accidentally acquired 20 years ago. It is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. It has saved my life several times with me in the battlefield for 20 years.


    After this battle, I will ask the imperial court for a gift. I won''t be able to use it anymore. I''ll give you this Tianchan treasure coat today. "


    After drinking the tea from Zhao dachui, Li xiongxin directly took off a set of light treasure clothes and handed it to Zhao dachui as a wedding gift for the young couple.


    Then he asked someone to take his own jade bow and three wind chasing arrows and solemnly give them to his niece sun Ruonan. He told him in a deep voice: "if you don''t have good martial arts talent, even if you have this set of armor, don''t fight closely with others. Uncle, this set of jade bow wind chasing arrows will be passed to you.


    Don''t underestimate this set of bows and arrows. This jade carving bow is a rare hundred stone hard bow. It took more than half of my Li family to build it. The whole body of the three wind chasing arrows is made of thousands of refined steel, and the arrow part is integrated with a small piece of black iron, which is extremely sharp.


    There were nine in total, but it''s a pity that they have shot and killed six foreign generals in the grassland in recent decades, but they can''t get them back. Now there are only three left. I hope you... Why are you unhappy? Don''t you like it? "


    Li xiongxin was about to boast about his great achievements, but when he said something, he suddenly found his niece with a small mouth and a look of disgust at the bow and arrow he handed over.


    Zhao dachui was also tangled. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with the gift.


    To tell you the truth, Zhao Da Chui was not very satisfied with this gift. First, the Tianchan treasure coat was directly taken off by Li xiongxin, and his uncle didn''t know that he hadn''t taken a bath for a few days. He felt a strong smell of sweat, which made him feel a little hot eyes.


    Moreover, I have the purple gold holy clothes made by Wang Hao. They are also invulnerable to fire and water, and are several grades stronger than the Tianchan treasure clothes. There is no comparability between the two.


    It''s just a chicken rib to him. It''s tasteless to eat. It''s a pity to abandon it!


    Not to mention his daughter-in-law.


    "Uncle, people don''t like this bow. You can change it for a gift!"


    Sun Ruonan was going to be much more direct. He pulled his uncle Li xiongxin''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Haven''t you been yelling for this bow and arrow before? Why not now? "


    Li xiongxin wondered. His niece had been greedy for this set of bow and arrow for a long time, but she really needed this set of treasure bow at that time, so she didn''t send it, but she passed on her unique skill of wind chasing archery.


    It''s just why the girl changed her temper today?


    "People have better ones. Of course they don''t need your treasure bow. You see, that''s it. People can only pull a little now!"


    Sun Ruonan manipulated the purple and gold wings behind him, took off the two purple and gold bends attached to the wings, forced a buckle to the inside, and immediately presented a huge long bow with a length of one foot.


    Then she stretched out her hand and pulled it, but she only pulled the bow less than half a foot, which was her limit.


    When Wang Hao first made this war bow, he thought it was difficult to carry, so he made it look like it could be disassembled into two parts from the middle. When he used it, he just needed to overlap it and clamp it with force.


    "Hiss!"


    Li xiongxin couldn''t help taking a breath. He knew how terrible his niece''s strange power was. However, even so, he only pulled it apart a little.


    You should know that the pulling force of the bow and arrow will increase exponentially in the future. Now if a man''s strange force can only be pulled apart a little, it''s hard to imagine how terrible it will take to pull it completely.


    Which master forged this?


    Look at the purple gold bow in your niece''s hand, and then look at the jade bow in your hand. Suddenly, the bow that has been with you for decades has become a lot of garbage.


    How can this kind of garbage be taken out to give gifts?


    "Since you have this treasure bow, your uncle will stay. But take these three wind chasing arrows. Such a treasure bow must have a worthy arrow."


    However, Li xiongxin could only take back the jade bow and send out the three wind chasing arrows instead.


    You have a good bow, but you can''t do it without a good arrow!


    "No, they have better ones!"


    Unexpectedly, sun Ruonan shook his head again and took down an arrow stuck on the armor behind him with a backhand.


    The arrow is nine feet long, the arm is thick and thin, and the whole body is made of refined steel. The arrow presents a spiral cone shape. When it is shot rapidly, it can rotate rapidly with the help of wind to strengthen its armor breaking ability.


    Just


    Li xiongxin stared at the in front of him... Well, let''s think this thing is an arrow.


    He had noticed the nine huge arrows stuck behind his niece before, but at first he used them as short spears.


    This way of carrying a short spear on the back is deeply loved by some fierce generals. When fighting in the array, the short spear on the back can be removed and thrown, with amazing destructive power.


    He just didn''t think it was an arrow!


    "I''m afraid it''s 200 kilograms!"


    After looking at the arrow held by his niece, Li xiongxin estimated that if it was made of refined steel, it would weigh 200 Jin.


    It was the first time he had seen such a heavy arrow. Even the arrows used in the siege crossbow were not so exaggerated.


    "It''s 300 Jin. Every arrow here has 300 Jin, and the forger also said that the hardness of this thing is not worse than that of 10000 refined real steel."


    He shook his head slightly. Sun Ruonan handed his arrow to his uncle for tasting.


    The whole set of SunYu holy clothes was explained in detail in the previous paper, which naturally included these nine arrows.


    Although these nine arrows are not Wanlian steel in essence, Wang Hao used the forging technique of Japanese Dao to sacrifice toughness and improve the hardness to a degree comparable to Wanlian steel.


    Anyway, arrow doesn''t need any toughness. As long as it is sharp enough and has the strongest armor breaking ability.


    "Ten thousand refined steel!"


    Li xiongxin was so frightened that he almost threw out the arrow in his hand, which was really shocking.


    Wanlian real steel only exists in legends. No one can achieve it at all, at least not in this era.


    But now there are magic weapons comparable to ten thousand refined steel. How can he not be shocked?


    Although he was extremely shocked, Li xiongxin did not doubt that his niece was lying. After all, the weight of the arrow can''t deceive people.


    "Ruo man, who made your armor? Can you introduce me to my uncle? "


    As soon as his eyes turned, Li xiongxin became interested in this kind of armor, especially the person who made these things.


    If they were able to wear such a treasure armor, the Ming army would be invincible.


    Even if the soldiers cannot be equipped, if the generals are equipped, everyone will become a peerless general, and the scourge of the grassland will be completely eliminated.


    "Don''t think about it. This kind of armor can only be worn by people with natural power such as Ruo Nan. Moreover, if you want to make this thing, you need a lot of gold. I don''t despise you. Your wealth is not enough to buy a wrist guard.


    As for the forging man, don''t even think about it. That boy won''t make things for others. Just look at my old face and my friendship with sledgehammer. "


    Without waiting for sun Ruonan to speak, Zhao Fengxue, who sat on one side, opened his mouth first and handed over a disdainful look.


    He could have known about Wang Hao''s actions some time ago with Tieniu, and he knew that tens of millions of liang of gold had been spent to make this set of Xunyu holy clothes.


    So much gold, let alone individuals, is far from so much in the Daming Treasury.


    It''s impossible to create a second set. Moreover, Wang Hao''s current identity is very sensitive and has been targeted by Confucianism. It''s too late to hide. How can he risk creating a war armor divine weapon for Li xiongxin.


    "Yes, uncle, this set of Xunyu holy clothes is really not light! It weighs nearly 10000 kilograms, and I wear it a little hard. "


    Sun Ruonan added that this set of Xunyu armor is really too heavy. Even if she is born with divine power, she also feels a little hard to wear.


    "I knew it wasn''t that simple!"


    Sighed. Li xiongxin was disappointed, but he also stopped thinking about this.


    He had seen the ferocity of this suit of armor before. When sun Ruonan covered Zhao Fengxue and others to retreat, the grassland army used the siege crossbow to shoot.


    But even the siege crossbow can''t shoot through it. It doesn''t even leave a scratch, and its body doesn''t shake much. This shows the horror of this armor.


    It is naturally very difficult to make such a divine armor, and the materials needed must be precious and rare.


    I just had a try attitude, but I didn''t expect it to be a success.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    Just then, two loud noises suddenly came from the gate, shaking the whole city wall violently.


    "No, it''s the Hongyi cannon!"


    As a general of the first army, Li xiongxin first reacted, and his face became very ugly.


    Hongyi cannon is an extremely ferocious weapon for siege. It is much more ferocious than siege crossbows and catapults. It can even collapse the city wall.


    It''s just that there aren''t many Hongyi cannons, even in the Daming Dynasty. How can there be different nationalities in the grassland?


    There are guns in the grassland alien race, but they are just ordinary guns, which are no better than the power of the red Yi cannon.


    What the hell is going on now?


    Although he didn''t understand this, Li xiongxin rushed out at the first time and was ready to call the generals to make arrangements for it.


    "They are bombarding the city gate!"


    Zhao Fengxue, who had the highest on-site repair, immediately determined the source of the attack by virtue of the fluctuation of the vibration, which was the sealed city gate.


    "Sledgehammer, you lead the iron ox to the north gate to assist the soldiers there to guard the gate. You must not let the grassland army attack the city."


    Aware of the seriousness of the situation, Zhao Fengxue gave a decisive order. After arranging his son and iron bull, he ordered 9527 who had been standing behind him: "9527, you lead your killers to distribute to all important places in the city. If there is something wrong, you can do it directly."


    Now is the most critical time, and there must be no difference at all.


    His son is protected by purple and gold soft armor, and the iron ox is also heavily armored. They don''t need to worry too much about their own defense. They are most suitable to go to the city gate to fight against the grassland army.


    After all, the gate of the Acropolis is not big enough for two people to hold it for a while.


    "What about me?"


    Seeing his father-in-law''s delay in looking at himself, sun Ruonan was a little anxious.


    She didn''t come to the theatre!


    "Ruo man, with your current strength, can you shoot through the red Yi cannon made of thousands of refined steel?"


    Zhao Fengxue turned her serious eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    This is very important!


    "If you pull the string with both hands, you should be able to do it!"


    Think about it. Sun Ruonan thinks he can try.


    "You go to the city with me!"


    A little relieved, Zhao Fengxue decisively took sun Ruonan''s lightness skill to the head of the north city gate, where the main force of the grassland army is placed, with 50000 soldiers and horses.


    In the rear of the other side''s army array, there is a giant two feet long, which is the red Yi cannon.


    At that time when Zhao Fengxue and Zhao Fengxue came to the city head, the Hong Yi cannon hit again. When they arrived at the city head, the third cannon hit, the blocked north city gate was completely blasted, the city gate opened, and the grassland cavalry outside rushed in.


    Fortunately, Tieniu and Zhao Dashui, who had already prepared, arrived in time and blocked the grassland cavalry in the city gate with the strength of their body armor.


    The cavalry without speed is no threat, and even its combat power is far inferior to that of the infantry.


    Some of the most vanguard cavalry were killed by Zhao dahammer and iron bull, and some were stabbed to death by a general led by gun shield soldiers.


    The spearmen had restrained the cavalry, especially in the narrow position of the city gate. If the cavalry could move, they could rush away with speed and impact, but they had lost the best time when they were so noisy by Zhao dahammer and iron bull.


    "Come on, they want to fire at the gate again!"


    Zhao Fengxue, who had the strongest eyesight at the head of the city, suddenly contracted his pupils, changed his face and shouted to sun Ruonan next to him.

 Chapter 143

    "These cowardly Ming troops resist so tenaciously!"


    In the main grassland army, Prince dura, as the commander, looked at the cavalry pushed out of the city gate by the Ming army again, and his face was a little ugly.


    It''s a shame to be stuck at this point when the city gate has been broken!


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. Grassland men are good at plain field operations. Attacking cities is not their strong point. Those Ming troops are just fighting in a desperate corner. Just one more shot of Hongyi cannon can collapse their army."


    A scholar nearby said with a faint smile. Seeing that his appearance is very different from that of grassland people, he is more like a Han man. Obviously, his identity is not simple.


    "What Mr. Cheng said is that no one can resist in front of the red Yi cannon. Thank Mr. Cheng for bringing this red Yi cannon this time, otherwise I won''t win the high wall and thick acropolis of the city in a short time."


    Dur turned his anger into joy, smiled and complimented. Then he looked coldly at the head of the Acropolis and said in a hate voice: "I only hate that Li xiongxin was too cunning to stay in Hulan city at one stroke, so that the red Yi cannon should be exposed in advance."


    The Hongyi cannon was originally prepared to blast open the gate of the capital of the Ming Dynasty, but who wants to use this big killing weapon as soon as he enters the territory of the Ming Dynasty.


    Later, when Daming was on guard, it would be difficult to use the Hongyi cannon to achieve results.


    After all, Cheng only brought a Hong Yi cannon, and the shells and gunpowder were also very limited, which could not be used for several times.


    What dur didn''t see was a hint of mockery in the eyes of the scholar surnamed Cheng. Obviously, he was not sincerely cooperating with him.


    "What a fool!"


    The scholar surnamed Cheng smiled with disdain. Their plan was to break through the capital with the help of dura and the grassland army, kill the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty, and then completely destroy the grassland army with the help of other local armies of the Ming Dynasty.


    In this way, the grassland alien here will be unable to invade China within ten years, and they can safely carry out the plan of regime change.


    With this purpose, nature will not really enhance the power of different nationalities in the grassland.


    Of course, it would be even better if we could find the legendary Da Yuan treasure with the help of dura''s hand.


    Prince dura and the scholar surnamed Cheng said here, and the red Yi cannon in the distance was finally ready for the fourth shot.


    But just as the line of fire was about to burn out, an arrow like a long gun came from the head of the Acropolis in the distance, obliquely pierced the red Yi cannon made of thousands of refined steel, and the hard arrow rod was stuck in the muzzle.


    "Boom!"


    The muzzle was jammed, the shell could not be fired, the gunpowder in it burned, and the force that could not be vented continued to accumulate, and finally burst under extreme high temperature and high pressure.


    Countless pieces of gun barrel were blasted open, turning a radius of more than ten feet into a death zone. All people or things were blasted into pieces. It was very sad. As for the huge Hongyi cannon, it had become fragments all over the ground.


    Even if it is cast by thousands of refined steel, it can not bear the power of gunpowder explosion.


    Needless to say, that arrow was shot by sun Ruonan.


    At this moment, sun Ruonan at the head of the city put the purple gold war bow against the female wall, one foot against the war bow, and the purple gold wings against the ground. He stabilized his body, grabbed the bow string with both hands, and was ready to attack again. However, the goal this time was to change to Prince dura, the leader of the grassland army.


    This bow archery posture is the bed crossbow mode, which can mobilize the strength of the whole body. In this state, she can pull the purple gold War Bow one foot, and the power will be more powerful.


    Of course, this technique also has many defects. Although it is stronger and can shoot farther, it can only shoot fixed targets, just like the previous Hongyi cannon and the current Prince dura.


    "What''s going on? Why is there no movement at the city gate? "


    Hearing the sound of gunfire in the distance, Prince dura looked suspiciously at the gate of the Acropolis, which was still quiet. It is reasonable to say that the Ming troops at the gate should be blasted at the moment. How can there be no change now?


    Not even a shell?


    Let alone Prince dura, the scholar surnamed Cheng was also very confused.


    It shouldn''t be!


    Just when they were confused, a huge arrow shot rapidly, passed through Prince dura''s shoulder accurately, and finally disappeared into the deep earth hundreds of feet behind.


    The prince dura, who was passed through his shoulder, lost half his body. It was not until then that the sound of the arrow breaking through the air came. It was obvious that the speed of the arrow had exceeded the speed of the sound.


    Finally, Prince dura fell from his horse and completely lost his life.


    On the other side, the scholar surnamed Cheng, who was splashed with blood, was stunned. Then he hurriedly jumped off his horse and ran to the rear of the army.


    Originally, they stayed very far back, 300 feet away from the Acropolis. It was so far that even the siege crossbow could not attack except the big killing weapon of artillery.


    But who wants the other party to really attack here.


    He doesn''t want to be hit by that terrible arrow, otherwise he will die. The former Prince dura is his end.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Li xiongxin asked excitedly at the head of the city. The soldiers nearby also looked eagerly.


    "Yes!"


    Before sun Ruonan answered, Zhao Fengxue, who had the same strong eyesight, replied in surprise. He clearly saw that Prince dura fell off his horse. At this time, the war can basically be regarded as the end.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Sun Ruonan on the other side breathed heavily with a purple gold War Bow, but his face was happy.


    To tell the truth, it''s really a big challenge for her to attack the target over 300 feet. Fortunately, the weather is beautiful at the moment, and there is no wind to affect it, which greatly improves the accuracy.


    However, it was too far. In the end, it was a little off. It was aimed at Prince dura''s chest, but it finally hit each other on the shoulder.


    Also, the power carried on the arrow was powerful and unparalleled. In addition, the spiral arrow drove the arrow body to rotate rapidly and further tore the wound, which made Prince dura die directly.


    "The herald made the soldiers shout that durra is dead and the alien surrender quickly!"


    Li xiongxin was overjoyed and hurriedly issued a military order to spread the news.


    Soon, the soldiers of the Ming army in the whole city began to shout that dura was dead. Originally, the grassland army did not believe it, but when they looked back, they did not see Prince dura himself. They sent someone to look, but only half of Prince dura was found. It was obvious that he was dead and could not die again.


    The ten commanders of the grassland army gathered together, looked at each other and all chose to withdraw.


    There''s no way. Even their leaders are dead. It''s meaningless for them to fight again. It''s better to return to the grassland as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, as soon as the Ming reinforcements from Datong mansion arrive, they will be in trouble if they want to return.


    Before long, the 100000 grassland army began to retreat back in an orderly manner, but they also looted the Hulan city in the rear, and set off a fire when they left, leaving the whole Hulan city in a sea of fire.


    The city is ruined. I don''t know how much money and time it will take to rebuild it!


    At the same time, Zhao Fengxue also had an unexpected harvest. He caught a big traitor in the Ming army.


    "Lord Zhao, what are you doing?"


    Li xiongxin, who was discussing with several generals about how to repair Hulan City, looked at Zhao Fengxue in front of him and a deputy general escorted behind him.


    "What do you mean, Zhao? General Qin was hit by a war horse and suffered internal injury. What do you want to do to him like this? If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll never finish with you. "


    A hot tempered general was so angry that he directly pulled out his weapon and had the posture of fighting immediately.


    Several other generals also stared at Zhao Fengxue with a bad look, waiting for Zhao Fengxue''s explanation.


    "General Li, look at this first!"


    Zhao Fengxue did not make the so-called explanation, but threw a rolled up small note to Li xiongxin, which is the evidence.


    "Well... General Qin, do you really have collusion with outsiders and aliens?"


    He opened the note suspiciously. After seeing the content written in it, Li xiongxin''s rough and crazy old face changed and became extremely cold.


    This note is a brief description of the whole battle process, which focuses on the SunYu holy dress worn by my niece. Its purpose is self-evident.


    The other generals looked at me, I looked at you, and finally their eyes focused on the note in Li xiongxin''s hand.


    Obviously, they have realized that something is wrong. Zhao Fengxue must have mastered some hard evidence, which led to the arrest of general Qin.


    So, isn''t general Qin


    At the thought of this, the faces of several generals changed, and there was more disgust and resentment in the eyes of general Qin who was kneeling on the ground.


    The existence of traitors and traitors is the most hated in any force.


    "I''ve seen you''re not a good man!"


    Sun Ruonan, sitting on one side to rest, looked at general Qin kneeling on the ground and scolded angrily.


    Because the general Qin was the general Qiu bearded who refused to open the city gate last night to welcome Zhao Fengxue and others into the city. Sure enough, this guy had ulterior motives to say that that day.


    "Yes! Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to completely leave the 100000 alien army here. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven, and such an unusual number has appeared. But don''t think it''s over. I''m looking forward to how you will deal with the greed of the imperial court. "


    After a moment of silence, general Qin suddenly raised his head and said with a crazy smile. As soon as his voice fell, his body was frozen in place, and then he completely lost his life.


    "Damn it, this guy has poisonous nails!"


    Zhao Fengxue, who noticed something wrong for the first time, hurried to check. Finally, he found a nail pierced wound in the palm of the other party''s clenched hand. The blood on the wound showed a strange blue, which was obviously poisoned.


    This makes Zhao Fengxue very angry. Before, he specially asked people to search the guy''s whole body, even his teeth, just to prevent him from committing suicide.


    After all, this guy is more valuable alive than dead.


    But who wants to be defenseless in the end, but this guy killed himself in such a way.


    But what makes Zhao Fengxue resent more is the last sentence of this guy. Obviously, there are more than one channels for this guy to spread news and intelligence.


    Once the power of Xunyu holy clothes and purple gold War Bow comes out, and then they are really in big trouble with the help of those forces behind them.


    After all, it can be seen from this war that the cooperation with other nationalities in the grassland must be a huge force beyond imagination. Otherwise, it is impossible to get the taboo killing weapon of Hongyi cannon.


    General Qin must be sending a message to the forces behind him at last, and the other party will certainly not miss this.


    Thoughts turned a hundred times. Finally, Zhao Fengxue was cruel and made a decision.


    It''s time to get ready to retreat!


    Li xiongxin, who sat in the first place, also had an ugly face. It was not only sun Ruonan''s trouble, but also general Qin''s own problem.


    You know, this guy was promoted by himself and promoted to his deputy general. Now this guy has become a traitor, and he is also to blame as the chief General. In the future, he will be condemned by the imperial court.


    The lightest thing is to dismiss officials. If those people are more cruel, they can say whether they can save their lives!

 Chapter 144

    "What? You said that durra was shot dead and the grassland army withdrew? "


    Old general Jiang, who was marching rapidly, stared at the messenger in front of him, which was personally sent by Li xiongxin from the front.


    But he was in a hurry, building roads and bridges, cleaning up those annoying road blocking bandits, and finally marching as soon as possible.


    It''s almost here. People say that the enemy has been beaten away, and even the head of the enemy has been destroyed.


    What a thing!


    Having said that, old general Jiang still led the army to move forward, but he assigned 30000 to stay and carefully cleaned up the bandits hiding in the mountains and forests to fight guerrillas with them.


    Now that the war is over, they don''t have to worry too much and just wipe out these hateful bandits.


    As for himself, he still led the main force to support Hulan city.


    According to the letter, most of Hulan city has been burned by the grassland army, and there is almost only a circle of walls left, and the defense strength has greatly decreased.


    In order to prevent the grassland alien from turning back again, he must rush to the town as soon as possible.


    At the same time, he also meant to replace Li xiongxin and his soldiers in the past.


    After all, the main reason why Hulan city failed this time is that there are traitors under Li xiongxin''s command. It is uncertain whether there are other traitors under Li xiongxin''s command.


    So to be on the safe side, it''s better to replace the whole army.


    At the same time, Zhao Fengxue also led his killers to return to the capital.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of tiger head and snake tail shook the government and the public, and sun Ruonan''s set of Xunyu holy clothes and purple gold War Bow also entered the sight of all forces, and all forces began to investigate it as the center.


    The energy of these forces was terrible. They soon determined the identity of the forger of the Xunyu holy dress and the purple gold War Bow. It was Wang Hao!


    Although they did not find practical evidence, Wang Hao was the most suspected.


    After all, this type of armor has never appeared before, and there is no clue record, so it can only be made in this era.


    Wang Hao himself happens to be a forging master, and the shameless sword forged by him is the best proof. If this guy makes a move, he can really make such a high-quality divine armor and divine soldiers.


    Unfortunately, the clue was broken here.


    On that day, the place Wang Hao chose to build was already secret, and several layers of sheepskin were used to surround the room to minimize the sound.


    Even after they are made, they go to the sun mansion to give gifts in some secluded lanes. Even if these forces want to find them, they can''t do that!


    However, this also made them turn their eyes to sun Ruonan''s SunYu holy clothes again.


    All forces can feel that the current imperial court is in turmoil, and troubled times are coming again, and the value of a peerless general in troubled times is unimaginable.


    For example, if the founding fathers of the Ming Dynasty did not have such peerless combat power, how could they help emperor Hongwu lay down such a big country?


    And that set of Xunyu holy clothes is equivalent to a peerless general, or a peerless general who is inherently invincible. Naturally, some people covet it.


    After all, the Xunyu holy clothes can resist the siege crossbow without injury, which is much more terrible than the strong ones at the master level. At least the strong ones at the master level can''t attack the siege crossbow.


    This is obviously not the limit of the sacred clothes of Na Xun Yu. They even doubt that this set of divine armor can resist the attack of the red barbarian cannon.


    At the same time, a large number of forces are keen on it and want to get it, so as to develop the technology to create this kind of divine armor and divine weapon, so as to forge it in large quantities.


    Facing this, even emperor Mingde was moved. If they could use this kind of divine armor to assemble and heal elite troops, they would have more confidence to deal with Confucianism.


    In fact, he was also frightened by Confucianism. Although he had seen the intention of Confucianism from Yang Jingzhong''s incident, the intention had not been fully implemented after all.


    This time, the grassland army really came to the door, and even got the taboo big killing weapon of red Yi cannon.


    If this suit of SunYu holy clothes had not appeared in the sky this time, I''m afraid those grassland armies would have to hit the capital, or even break through the capital.


    In the face of 100000 elite troops, or grassland cavalry, even if it is to let the ancestors do it, it will not help.


    Not to mention the Confucianist masters, it can be said that they wandered on the death line once.


    This sense of crisis made emperor Mingde eager to enhance his strength, and the set of Xunyu holy clothes was an opportunity.


    At that time, with the details of their Ming royal family, they don''t need too much. As long as they make 10000 sets, they can dominate the world.


    Of course, Emperor Mingde still wanted a face. His own men had just beaten back the alien army, so he was eager to ask for other people''s treasure armor, which was too much.


    So he asked Cao Haisheng to vaguely convey his meaning to Zhao Fengxue, hoping that Zhao Fengxue can independently contribute the set of divine armor and divine soldiers.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Cao Haisheng who personally summoned him, Zhao Fengxue pretended to be stupid and didn''t take this remark. Obviously, she didn''t want to hand it over.


    Zhao Fengxue''s attitude towards this is quite firm, and there is no room for discussion.


    I''m kidding. Not to mention the powerful performance of the sacred clothes, the cost alone is appalling.


    You know, the holy dress was made of ten million liang of gold!


    Such a precious thing, a fool will contribute it.


    However, Zhao Fengxue didn''t do it completely. He contributed the pair of red gold arm armor left by Wang Hao, which made Cao Haisheng barely be able to make a job.


    However, after this incident, the rift between them was created, and Emperor Mingde was dissatisfied with it.


    After all, as a hegemonic emperor, what he advocates is that the king wants his ministers to die, and his ministers have to die.


    I asked you to hand over the magic weapon, but you fooled me with such a thing. I really think I have no temper!


    But after all, Zhao Fengxue and others have made great contributions. At this time, we can''t do anything to harm meritorious officials, otherwise it will be chilling, so we must think about it in the long run.


    Not to mention the dynamics of various forces outside, Zhao Fengxue is worried about one thing.


    "Father in law, I''m afraid it''s hard to get so many babies out?"


    In the grand treasure house, sun Ruonan stared at the open box full of jewelry, and then looked around at nearly 10000 large boxes of the same type. He didn''t know what to say.


    Although most of these large boxes are filled with weapons and armor, there are also more than 2000 boxes of jewelry and jade.


    Such a number can be found in ordinary cities, but not in the capital. First, the gate will never pass, especially in this sensitive period.


    So many things have happened recently, especially the invasion of alien troops on the grassland. There is a lot of martial law in the capital. Therefore, it is almost impossible to transport these treasures.


    "These things must be transported out. Wang Hao wants to leave the news to us so that we can find a way to get them out of the city."


    He patted a large box of jewelry beside him. Zhao Fengxue''s voice was very firm.


    In fact, he wanted to come and have a look after he learned from Tieniu that there were treasures here. However, in case of alien invasion, he had to put it on hold for a while. When the wind calmed down a little, he brought his family to have a look.


    The number of these treasures startled him. The value of those jewels and jade could sell at least 102 million gold. Those 10000 sets of armor and blades were priceless enough to arm an invincible army.


    If he had not fallen out with the Daming royal family in the past, he might have left only these jewels and jade and presented them with armor and weapons that were not very useful to them.


    But now, because of Xunyu''s holy clothes, there have been cracks between them and the Ming emperor and even the Ming royal family. It''s only a matter of time before they turn over completely.


    In that case, everything here must belong to yourself.


    "We can''t walk on the ground. We have to dig a tunnel leading to the river outside the city as soon as possible, and then sink these treasures into the bottom of the river and hide them temporarily."


    Soon Zhao Fengxue made a decision, looked at his son and daughter-in-law, and Tieniu Taohong, who had been standing in the rear without words, and said in a deep voice: "you will live here for the time being in the future and dig a channel. There is an underground river next to it, with water and a lot of fish, which is enough for self-sufficiency."


    It''s not so easy to dig a treasure house in such a deep underground. It''s a big problem to break the hard rock layer alone.


    Otherwise, it will be flooded by water before it is dug.


    Fortunately, this treasure house is next to a fast-moving underground river. All the seeping water flows through the underground river. At the same time, the source of the underground river seems to be a river on the ground. There are a lot of fish and shrimp in the river, which is enough to support for a period of time.


    This period of time also makes Ruo Nan hide here to avoid the limelight. After all, there are too many people staring at that set of Xunyu holy clothes, and even the emperor has moved his mind.


    In this situation, it is the safest to hide Ruo man here. Not only Ruo man himself will be safe, but Zhao Fengxue will also get a safe job.


    After all, those forces, including the emperor, won''t treat him if they can''t find Xunyu''s holy clothes, so as to ensure his safety to the greatest extent.


    Sun Ruonan, Zhao dahammer and even Taohong all have a bitter face. After all, they really don''t want to be trapped here for a long time, even if they are accompanied by such treasure.


    Moreover, it seems that this is still a duke''s tomb in the Warring States period, which is more infiltrating. What if something unclean comes out?


    But some people were very excited. For example, the iron bull who had no words all the time. Even he secretly took a look at the peach red beside him.


    Now they have another chance to get along!


    "Don''t worry, hall leader. I''ll dig a channel as soon as possible. I''ll move those materials down now!"


    The iron bull patted his chest and promised. After that, he ran to the passage when he came, ready to move down the previously prepared living materials.


    After all, before they came down, they decided to dig a channel, so Zhao Fengxue secretly got a batch of living materials and excavation tools in advance, and sealed the tunnel mouth after getting it down. Now no one knows what''s going on here.

 Chapter 145

    "Boom, boom..."


    In a mountainous area in the east of Kunlun Mountains, there came bursts of loud noise, like heavy thunder, frightening birds and animals within a radius of ten miles to panic and run.


    The source of the sound was in a valley full of hard rocks. An extremely burly man was pounding with his fist at a huge stone of tens of meters in size. The heavy thunder came from him.


    At the moment, the East and West halves of the valley are two completely different painting styles. To the West are scattered hundreds of boulders of different sizes, ranging from tens of feet in size to tens of feet in size.


    But in the East, I couldn''t find a stone more than a foot in size, which was forcibly smashed.


    Needless to say, you can know that this person is Wang Hao!


    Since he left Beijing, he has entered the Taihang Mountains, followed the mountains all the way south, then turned to the Qinling Mountains, then turned from the Qinling Mountains to the Qilian Mountains, and finally turned to the east of the Kunlun Mountains.


    Along the way, he tried to cultivate while walking on the road, and what he is cultivating now is the shock power in the nine character genuine skill.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the huge stone of tens of feet seemed to reach a limit. It suddenly burst into pieces and turned into rubble. Each piece was no more than the size of a fist.


    "Hoo Hoo... Has it finally broken through?"


    After smashing the boulder, Wang Hao breathed heavily and pulled out the property panel to view it.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: the world is double


    Spirit: true spirit sword (96 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: the day after tomorrow (10 / 100)


    Qi: innate Qi (70 / 100)


    Essence: Blood force (300 / 1000)


    Air transportation point: 1083


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill method: double nine turn forging formula (entering the peak / 300 / 1000)


    Nine turns to practice Qi Jue (middle stage of peak / 100 / 100)


    Nine turns and one emphasis on nourishing the mind (middle stage of entering the house / 100 / 100)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (mastery / perfection)


    Shock force (mastery / mastery)


    Ten bloody battles (300 / 1000)


    Electro optic step by step (initial stage of perfection)


    Thousand faces skill (initial stage)


    Wang Hao was overjoyed to see that the earthquake strength finally reached the initial stage of mastery.


    "It''s not easy!"


    He sighed with emotion. Wang Hao''s cultivation of Zhenjin was full of bitterness.


    Zhenjin is a kind of strength that is relatively difficult to cultivate in the nine character true skill. If the cultivation difficulty of explosive strength is one, then the cultivation difficulty of Zhenjin is ten.


    Therefore, even if you use the enlightenment function to fully understand the basic chapter of shock strength, it is still not easy to practice, but you have just made a breakthrough through the blessing of the enlightenment function.


    Of course, in the past six months, he has not only cultivated shock strength, but also other martial arts. Among them, explosive strength has also been opened by him, breaking through the bottleneck and promoted to the realm of mastery. Now it has reached the middle stage of mastery.


    Similarly, he made great efforts to break through the bottleneck and reach the state of perfection with the help of the enlightenment function.


    You only need to practice it for a period of time, then you can practice it thoroughly and become your own martial arts.


    As the three basic attributes of cultivating essence, Qi and spirit, he will not fall behind.


    The nine turn forging body formula has reached the peak of his cultivation, which is the limit at this stage. As for the rest, he has to push the follow-up skills.


    However, even so, the blood power has been increased to 300 points, the power has reached a terrible situation of 300000 kg, and the defense power of the skin membrane has been further improved. It can completely ignore the attack of the lowest level 10000 refined steel weapon.


    Of course, this means that the other party doesn''t make any sword Qi or knife Qi, otherwise it''s still very dangerous under the superposition of the two phases.


    Compared with the starting body formula, the nine turn Qi formula has made greater progress. It has been promoted to the middle of the peak. The innate Qi has been raised to 70 points, and you can be promoted to full value immediately.


    The cultivation of jiuzhuan Yangshen formula is the slowest. Up to now, it is still wandering in the initial state of entering the house. The day after tomorrow, the mind will only be raised to 10 o''clock, which is far from promotion.


    However, even the ten o''clock postnatal mind is quite wonderful, which greatly enhances his control over the body and innate Qi, and greatly improves his physical flexibility.


    Taken together, his combat effectiveness is at least three times higher than when he left Beijing. If he matches Li Haoran again, he is sure to draw with him.


    Even if the other party has no other cards, he can drag the other party down with his strong endurance.


    It can be said that in today''s Jianghu, as long as the old monsters in the congenital territory do not appear, he is almost invincible.


    "The supreme Yoga should be temporarily shelved, or first look for Joyoung''s magic."


    Considering Wang Hao, he decided to look for Joyoung first, which is also the main purpose of his coming to Kunlun Mountains.


    "That mountain peak should be the bright top of the general altar of Mingjiao!"


    Standing up, Wang Hao looked at a mountain hundreds of miles away. That was his next goal.


    "Wangcai, let''s go. When we get to the top of the light, we''ll have dinner."


    Wang Hao said hello to Wangcai, who was playing on the side. Wang Hao picked up the shameless sword next to him and moved quickly towards Guangming top. Wangcai also hurried to keep up with him.


    As early as he determined that the world was Xiaoao, he became interested in those unique skills written by master Jin. Among them, the inheritance of dongxie in Taohua island and the five mountains sword technique of siguoya of Huashan school were the results of his active search.


    This is also true of Joyoung''s magic.


    According to Zhang Wuji''s record, the protagonist of that era, Zhang Wuji, who was trained in Joyoung in the valley, then sealed it with Hu Qingniu''s Medical Book Wang Gu Gu''s poison.


    The valley is not far from Zhuwu Lianhuan village and Mingjiao Guangming top. Zhuwu Lianhuan village has long been destroyed and cannot be found, but the Mingjiao Guangming top is recorded in the Ming court.


    After all, if you really want to say, the Ming Dynasty in this world started with Mingjiao. It''s not difficult to find the information of Mingjiao. When he was in the blood clothes building, he secretly found the map of Guangming top.


    In fact, Guangming peak is also easy to find. As long as you go 200 miles into Kunlun mountain from the East, you can see the highest peak.


    With a goal, it will be much smoother. At Wang Hao''s speed at this time, he rushed out of the mountain road for hundreds of miles and reached the Guangming peak, the former site of Ming religion, in less than an hour.


    Walking up the Guangming summit, you can see a piece of ruins. Obviously, those houses and buildings have long been destroyed in the war. It was Zhu Yuanzhang, the great emperor of Hongwu, who personally ordered to send 100000 troops to destroy after the establishment of the Ming Dynasty.


    Although only a piece of ruins remains, we can still see from this scale how prosperous the former Guangming summit was. It is worthy of being the largest religion in the world that can compete with the six schools in the era of relying on heaven, which is much stronger than the current sun moon god religion.


    "There are just some wooden pillars. There is no need to prepare firewood!"


    After searching through the ruins, Wang Hao quickly found some rotten wooden pillars and beams, pulled out the shameless sword behind them, cut these wooden pillars and beams into firewood and lit them, and then set up several fierce animals just found on the mountain for barbecue.


    Wangcai also squatted beside him, licking his nose and staring at one side of the barbecue viscera, especially those roasted kidneys.


    That''s his favorite!


    At the moment, Wangcai has grown to a height of one Zhang and two feet. Standing upright, he is much taller than Wang Hao. His shoulder position is even with Wang Hao''s height, much taller than some horses, and his strength has reached nearly 10000 kg.


    It''s a pity that it still can''t meet the standard for Wang Hao to ride. After all, although Wang Hao''s weight is nothing compared, the shameless sword on his back is tens of thousands of kilograms. It''s really reluctantly to carry it with the power of Wangcai.


    "It seems that my erha Knight''s road has to wait!"


    Looking at Wangcai beside him, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    He has had enough of walking with his feet. The quality of shoes in this era is just like that. If he travels with his driving intensity, he will be scrapped if he can''t run for dozens of miles. In the end, he simply won''t wear shoes.


    He drives on the road with bare feet. Anyway, his current skin defense is that he can''t pierce with the shameless sword in his hand. It''s much thicker than those shoes.


    It''s a little dirty, but there''s no way.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Wang Hao chose a highest point on the Guangming top, climbed up, looked down at the surrounding mountains, took a deep breath and whispered to himself, "I hope the valley doesn''t exceed a hundred miles! Xiaomengmeng, open the treasure hunt function, target Jiuyang Sutra! "


    No matter whether the Nine Yang Sutra still exists in that valley after such a long time, you have to try it.


    Now I can only pray that the valley does not exceed a hundred miles, otherwise it will be a pit.


    In the past six months, the system once suggested that Dongfang Bai created his own skill, Wuxiang magic skill, relying on the secrets he sent in the past, and rewarded him a thousand points of luck.


    Although there was a breakthrough to speed up the martial arts in this period of time, he still tried to save more than one thousand points in order to search for Joyoung''s magic power.


    The treasure hunt function is also limited. First-order items consume a little air luck point within a hundred miles. For example, the general Tianshan snow lotus was a little air luck point when searching for a true little nun in the big snow mountain.


    Second level items, such as the best snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, Millennium ginseng and Da Huan Dan, will consume 10 Qi points as long as they are within a hundred miles.


    As for third-order items, such as innate martial arts, there are 100 Qi points within 100 li. Once it exceeds 100 Li, it has to be increased ten times, that is, the consumption of 1000 Qi points.


    "Uncle, I found it. It''s 102 miles southeast."


    Xiaomengmeng is still so efficient. It''s done at the moment when Wang Hao''s voice falls.


    Just listening to xiaomengmeng''s words, Wang Hao turned black and didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Only two miles away!


    After looking at the air transportation points on the attribute panel, it turned from the original four digits to the current two digits. A thousand air transportation points were gone.


    It''s still not so oppressive!


    "Forget it, what''s more, it''s no big deal to turn Joyoung''s magic into the Oriental white girl."


    With a sigh, Wang Hao could only admit his bad luck. After greeting Wangcai, who was also full of food and drink, rushed to the southeast.


    Another hour later, Wang Hao came to a valley. No, it should be a Tiankeng.


    This is a sinkhole hundreds of feet deep, surrounded by smooth and straight cliffs, which is similar to the valley described by master Jin.


    The most important thing is that the goal guided by Xiao Mengmeng is here.


    "Wait, uncle, there is a half step congenital strong man below. He has found you. On the way, the other party is very strong and not weaker than Li Haoran. You should be careful."


    Just as Wang Hao was trying to get down, xiaomengmeng suddenly opened her mouth and reminded him.


    "Don''t remind me, I see!"


    Secretly make complaints about himself, Wang Hao looked at the burly old man who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The other party''s body method is so fast that he hardly sees how the other party appears. It''s like a ghost.


    The strangest thing is that although the other party has gray hair, his face looks very young. He is probably talking about this kind of person.


    "Han people?"


    The burly old man looked at Wang Hao, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly, instinctively showing a killing opportunity.


    "Younger generation Wang Hao, elder, what''s your surname?"


    Cautiously staring at each other, Wang Haoning asked.


    Although the next battle is inevitable according to the appearance of the other party, we can''t fight a confused battle. At least we should know the identity of the other party.

 Chapter 146

    "I''m Yuanyuan Temur, Han boy. It''s bad luck for you to break into my territory. You''ll die here today!"


    The burly old man grimly sneered, apparently killing Wang Hao.


    "Yuant Moore? Are you a prairie man? No, what is your relationship with Zhao Min in the late Yuan Dynasty? "


    Wang Hao frowned slightly. As soon as he heard the other party''s name, he knew it was from the grassland, but he suddenly reacted after talking about it.


    The other party''s first name is really strange, but that last name has a long history and has long disappeared.


    The real name of Zhao Min, one of the women masters of the Yitian era, is Minmin Temur. Now this big man calls himself Yuanyuan Temur and appears in Zhang Wuji''s Sutra burial place. If it doesn''t matter, Wang Hao doesn''t believe it.


    The other party is likely to be the offspring of Zhao min.


    "Oh! It seems that he is still a child of a big family. He knows my mother''s name! "


    Yuanyuan Temur was surprised and obviously identified Wang Hao as a child of a big family.


    Only a family with a long history can have such records. After all, it has been nearly 200 years since his mother died.


    But his heart is still killing!


    "What? Are you Zhao Min''s son? Is your father Zhang Wuji? "


    Wang Hao was shocked. You know, the Ming Dynasty has been established for 200 years. If this old man was Zhao Min''s son, he would be at least 200 years old at the moment.


    Although the strong with advanced cultivation can basically live a long life, even some special skills can prolong life, such as the Changsheng Taoist skill.


    However, it is too exaggerated to survive for 200 years in a half step congenital state.


    "Shut up, don''t mention that ungrateful dog in front of me!"


    Wang Hao said it was OK. As soon as he said Zhang Wuji''s name, Yuanyuan Temur was furious.


    Before Wang Hao could react, the yuan Temur rushed up with his lightness skill. His palms were full of Qi. For a moment, they became red as fire, and emitted a burning meaning, like two pieces of red iron.


    Although Wang Hao was surprised by the other party''s roar, he still maintained a vigilance and reacted at the moment of the other party''s hand.


    I didn''t say anything. I stabbed directly with a shameless sword.


    The innate Qi in the body evolves into innate sword Qi with the blessing of sword intention. It shows unparalleled edge on the blade of shameless sword.


    "Dang!"


    Unexpectedly, Yuanyuan Temur suddenly closed his hands and caught the shameless sword stabbed by the supreme force.


    Although the huge impact force also made it go back several steps, it was firmly clamped.


    What''s more terrible is that the shameless big sword with the other party''s hands close to the thick sword tip actually began to turn red, with a great posture of being burned red.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao''s heart sank and hurriedly kicked him sideways.


    Yuan Temur had no choice but to give up and retreat.


    "I can''t stand my fire palm! Your whole sword is made of black iron? "


    Yuan Temur, who retreated from his body, stared at the shameless sword in Wang Hao''s hand and determined that the material of that thing was indeed black iron.


    If an ordinary weapon, even a weapon of thousands of refined steel level, is hit by his fiery palm, it will burn red and soft in an instant, but the boy''s... Well, it''s a sword for the time being!


    It''s very unusual that the sword gave a hard blow to the fire palm!


    Only black iron weapons can withstand it, but such a large piece of black iron is really rare in the world.


    The power behind the opponent can be imagined if he can forge such a large dark iron weapon.


    Thinking of this, yuan Temur''s heart soared.


    Never let the other party escape, otherwise if you expose your whereabouts, it will be bad for the ungrateful Han dog to find it.


    His own xuanbing fire palm has not been really refined, nor has he really advanced to the congenital realm. He is not the opponent of the heartless Chinese dog.


    Therefore, this son must die!


    Make up your mind, Yuanyuan Temur will no longer keep it, and the hot Qi of his right hand will be recovered and transformed into a completely opposite cold, which is at the two extremes of the hot palm power of his left hand.


    "Han family boy, go to hell!"


    With a violent drink, Yuanyuan Temur raised his palms and directly used the killing move.


    "Afraid you won''t?"


    Wang Hao was also angry. He waved the big sword in his hand and greeted him. He used all the ten moves of the bloody battle. For a time, he fought with it.


    However, he also played very hard. He was enveloped by the two extreme palm forces, one cold and one hot. He was very uncomfortable. Even his congenial sword Qi was broken many times by the two alternating palm forces, which made the congenial Qi consume a lot.


    What makes him more depressed is that the old guy''s strength is not worse than him, and his defense is even stronger than his. Obviously, he has cultivated some powerful external skills.


    It''s hard to fight against such opponents.


    The two fought fiercely at the edge of the Tiankeng for a full hour, and they fought around the edge of the Tiankeng for a whole circle. The place they passed was in a mess, and a fire was caused by the fire palm of Yuanyuan Temur, enveloping the whole mountain forest.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the soles of Yuanyuan Temur''s feet stepped on the ground, cold and hot, and two true Qi poured into the earth under his feet, causing the ground to collapse immediately and fall towards the bottom of the Tiankeng.


    Caught off guard, Wang Hao could only fall with him. That is, at this time, while Wang Hao was unstable in mid air, the yuan Temur rushed down and waved his palms repeatedly, even beating the shameless sword in Wang Hao''s hand out.


    Obviously, all this was planned by the other party!


    In the blink of an eye, as soon as he landed, Wang Hao rushed to the landing point of the big sword, but it''s a pity that Yuanyuan Temur took the boss''s effort to succeed. How can he achieve his wish.


    When his body shape unfolded, he turned into a shadow of Taoism and surrounded Wang Hao in the middle. His palms hit the hot and cold palm power of Taoism and shrouded Wang Hao''s whole body.


    "Break it for me!"


    Wang Hao was furious. Instead of picking up the big sword, he stood firm and waved his fist to meet each other. He responded to each other''s hot palm power with explosive strength and shattered each other''s cold palm power with shocking strength.


    Yuanyuan Temur played countless two kinds of palm power, but Wang Hao was unwilling to show weakness and blocked most of them, and the rest fell on his body.


    In any case, it has the powerful recovery power blessed by the power of blood. As long as it is not an immediate lethal attack, it can carry it hard.


    In this way, the two sides fought a protracted war again. Unfortunately, although yuan Temur''s cultivation is more advanced, his true Qi and physical strength are also limited, which can''t be compared with Wang Hao''s metamorphosis.


    After another fierce battle for an hour, his offensive finally began to weaken, and the real Qi in his body has attenuated by more than half.


    Aware of the situation in his body, Yuanyuan Temur''s face sank. He glared at Wang Hao with hatred, and then he was ready to rush to the depths of the Tiankeng, as if he was going to do something.


    Unfortunately, it''s not easy to drag the battle to the present. How can Wang Hao let it go?


    The soles of the feet stepped hard on the ground, and the electro-optic light that reached the realm was used word by word. In an instant, it crossed nearly 20 feet and appeared behind Yuanyuan Temur.


    Although the electro-optic one-step is only a linear impact, which is far less flexible, what we need now is this rapid linear impact.


    When he rushed to the back of Yuanyuan Temur, Wang Hao waved his scarred fists and smashed them violently. At the same time, he operated with two powerful forces: explosive force and shock force.


    "What?"


    Yuanyuan Temur didn''t expect that Wang Hao''s body method speed could be so fast. He was surprised and wanted to dodge, but it was too late. He had to wave his palm in a hurry.


    "Click! Click! "


    Two bone cracks sounded at the same time. Yuanyuan Temur''s arms showed a strange distortion. It was obvious that the arm bone in the inner was violently broken by Wang Hao.


    However, with the help of this momentum, Yuanyuan Temur also retreated for tens of feet, and then rushed to the edge of Tiankeng without looking back, as if to escape here.


    There''s no way. He was not the boy''s opponent at first. Now, his arm bone fracture strength is not one in ten, so he''s not the opponent.


    If you stay here, you will die. The only way to do this is to retreat first and then take a long-term view.


    With the help of the huge rocks and tall trees at the bottom of the Tiankeng, Wang Hao couldn''t show all the power of electro-optic step by step, and the distance between them couldn''t be shortened.


    "A desperate life!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up, Wang Hao picked up a stone and threw it out to Yuanyuan Temur who fled ahead with the technique of surviving in the ten bloody battles.


    This is not over. Wang Hao grabbed the gravel on the ground and threw it out again and again. In an instant, he threw out hundreds of pieces.


    Yuanyuan Temur, who was running away, was shocked and hurriedly moved his body method to the extreme to avoid. Unfortunately, his arms were abandoned, which also affected the exertion of lightness skills. Finally, he was hit on the knee by a stone and broke the knee bone, which temporarily abolished the whole right leg.


    He fell to the ground in a panic. He looked at the steep cliff above in despair.


    If his legs are intact, even if his hands are wasted, he can use lightness skills to go up. But now he can go up even if he loses one leg, but it will take a lot of time.


    And the boy behind him obviously can''t give him this time.


    But I didn''t expect that he deliberately designed to knock Wang Hao down at the bottom of the Tiankeng in order to avoid the other party''s escape and want to kill him completely, but who wants to pit himself now.


    What a sin!


    "Han family boy, do you really want to kill them all?"


    Struggling to get up, Yuanyuan Temur stared at Wang Hao coming from behind, looking crazy.


    "You killed me just now!"


    With a sneer on his face, Wang Hao will never let the great enemy escape. He must kill him here.


    "You forced me!"


    Yuanyuan Temur hated, and the Madness on his face was even worse. It seemed that he had exercised some taboo secret method. The whole person became red as fire, and it sent out an extremely hot meaning, which made his clothes burn.


    "Die with me! Jade and stone burn! "


    With a crazy roar, Yuanyuan Temur rushed to Wang Hao at a speed several times faster than before. Obviously, he wanted to die together.


    Wang Hao instantly understood that with the strong speed shown by the other party, he could never escape, so he gritted his teeth and picked up a boulder next to him.


    He''s not stupid enough to use the flesh directly to force the bar. He has to use it when he should use foreign objects.


    Unfortunately, his shameless sword is not in his hand at the moment, otherwise it will be used as a shield. Whatever hindhand the old guy has can resist it.

 Chapter 147

    "Boom!"


    The whole body was like a big fireball. Temur hit the boulder, smashed it with his burning Qi stronger than that in his heyday, and then hit Wang Hao behind the boulder.


    "Boom!"


    There was another roar. Yuanyuan Temur''s whole body exploded and blew Wang Hao hundreds of feet out. He hit the cliff on the other side of the Tiankeng heavily, and the whole person was embedded in it.


    What Wang Hao didn''t know was that at the same time, on an ice covered island in the East China Sea, a handsome old man with closed eyes, pale hair and beautiful face suddenly opened his eyes, and two rays of red and blue were emitted from it.


    The old man looked at the West with a gloomy and worried look and whispered, "is ah yuan in trouble? It seems that I''ll take a trip to Taogu. "


    Just now, he suddenly had a whim and an inexplicable sadness, as if something bad had happened.


    He knew that this was a unique spiritual sense after the martial arts practitioners reached the territory of the congenital great master. Since there was such a difference, something bad must have happened. It was most likely that someone close to him had an accident.


    And now his only close relatives are the Iraqis around him and the only son hidden in the land of the Central Plains.


    This time, it was obviously his only son who had an accident!


    Yes, the old man is Zhang Wuji, the protagonist of the previous era. After breaking through the congenital realm, his longevity has increased greatly, and some spiritual objects have just lived to the present.


    He also knew that his only son was hidden in the peach valley where the sutra was buried, but he didn''t find it because he felt guilty and couldn''t convince each other.


    However, with the cultivation of his only son and the flat peach lingguo in the peach Valley, it is not a problem to live for decades. Obviously, there is something strange this time, and I must go and investigate it.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know that he has provoked a big man in the congenital realm. At the moment, he has only one last breath left.


    Yuanyuan Temur''s last self explosion power was far beyond his imagination. In particular, the extremely hot real Qi was extremely overbearing and forced into his body. At the moment, his whole body was almost scorched.


    Finally, he tried his best to turn the innate Qi and divine mind to resist it outside the viscera, but even so, he suffered a lot.


    If you hadn''t raised the power of blood to 300 points and the recovery power was extremely strong, you would have died long ago.


    But even so, he can''t move at the moment. He can only slowly run the innate Qi to refine the hot real Qi distributed in all his limbs and bones.


    The hot and genuine spirit of Yuan Mu Mu was obviously made through the practice of Wang Hao''s real classics. Fortunately, the Dragon Shen Gong, which was integrated into the nine rotation practice of Wang Hao, had the ingredients of Joyoung''s magic power.


    At the same time, this kind of refining also made the progress of nine turn Qi formula begin to improve rapidly, hundreds of times faster than his independent cultivation.


    In this way, I practiced quietly. I didn''t refine all the hot real Qi until the afternoon of the third day.


    Without the blocking of hot Qi, most of the destroyed limbs and bones quickly recovered under the action of blood force. It took another day and night to reluctantly restore some action ability.


    Wang Hao, who barely recovered, used his magic skills to become the vest template of Zhu Yanzu and shrunk his body. Only then did he get out of the mountain wall.


    There''s no way. He just reluctantly recovers some action ability. He doesn''t have enough strength to pull himself out. He can only use this way to make a trick.


    "Shit, what a madman!"


    Wang Hao, who barely stood still, gasped heavily and was afraid.


    Although he had expected that the yuan Temur would break out, he didn''t expect that it would be so fierce that he almost hung up.


    "That guy didn''t specifically create this means of dying together?"


    With a whisper, Wang Hao couldn''t help guessing the source of the other party''s last move.


    That move was obviously not the other party''s temporary intention, but a long prepared kill move. It was obviously used to deal with someone, and then he was unlucky to meet him.


    After a slight recovery, Wang Hao stumbled to examine this sinkhole, at least to find the Joyoung miracle.


    "Woof, woof!"


    At this time, Wangcai, who had been wandering on the edge of the Tiankeng, saw Wang Hao''s body, shouted excitedly and jumped at Wang Hao.


    "No!"


    Seeing the huge figure of Wangcai jumping down, Wang Hao was so frightened that his face turned white.


    "Bang!"


    Wangcai jumped down from a hundred feet high with a weight of thousands of kilograms. Its impact can be imagined. Moreover, this guy''s accurate head is also accurate. He accurately hit Wang Hao''s body and hit his whole body into the ground.


    If he is in good condition, it''s not a big deal to catch Wangcai jumping down, but he is now badly hurt and can''t stand it just by recovering some action ability.


    The most important thing is that your blood power is almost exhausted in the previous repair. If you are injured again, you can''t add it.


    "Wuwu..."


    Wangcai also seemed to realize that he had done something wrong. He quickly got up from his master and sobbed with his brain bag low.


    "Cough... Old Z will be killed by your stupid dog sooner or later!"


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Wang Hao''s heart is called a suffocation!


    Was his brain kicked by a donkey or how to drop, how did he raise this pit goods?


    How many times have you screwed yourself up?


    Sure enough, erha or something is the second goods of the owner of the pit!


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go and find me something to eat? "


    Staring at the second goods beside him, Wang Hao is too lazy to scold this guy.


    After being with Wang Hao for so long, Wangcai''s spirit increased greatly. He immediately understood Wang Hao''s meaning, sniffed his nose and ran into the woods. After a while, he ran back with a peach the size of a watermelon.


    "I''ll go! Is this a peach? Genetically modified? "


    Staring at the peach that was bigger than his head, Wang Hao saw the peach grow so big for the first time.


    "Uncle, you''re lucky this time. This peach can be regarded as a third-order spiritual fruit. It''s a grade higher than those so-called Millennium ginseng best Tianshan snow lotus, which can greatly increase the life span of creatures."


    At this time, xiaomengmeng opened her mouth and said the extraordinary of the peach.


    "So strong? This time! "


    Wang Hao was overjoyed and quickly grabbed the peach and gnawed it. At the same time, he ran the nine turn forging formula and nine turn Qi training formula to devour and refine the medicine in the peach.


    "Wait, uncle, your refining will only increase the strength of blood and innate Qi, and can''t increase longevity."


    Seeing Wang Hao''s rough refining of the peach, xiaomengmeng was very anxious and began to remind him.


    This kind of Lingtao cannot be refined independently. We have to let the medicine of Lingtao slowly moisturize and transform the body of the user, so as to increase longevity.


    Such crude refining as Wang Hao can only enhance the power of blood and innate Qi. It is really a violent dispatch of heaven.


    These two kinds of energy can be improved in many ways. In terms of value, they are far worse than the limited life element, and they are not at the same level at all.


    "I can''t stay in this world for too long, at most decades. Why do I need so much life? You can''t bring the world of the Lord of the wasteland. Eh, this thing has the effect of improving God''s mind! "


    Wang Hao casually explained that he really didn''t pay much attention to life expectancy.


    Maybe he will worry about Shouyuan in the noumenon of the Honghuang Lord world. After all, the cultivation system of Jiuli people does not improve their life. Even the strong in heaven has only a thousand years of Shouyuan.


    Don''t think that the millennium is very long. It''s too far from the old monsters who live for thousands of years.


    But now he is in Xiaoao world. He can''t stay here for a long time. He plans to complete two main tasks in ten or twenty years, and then return to the wasteland world.


    So there''s no point in getting so many Shouyuan!


    While he was eating the spirit peach, he suddenly found that this thing was of great benefit to the divine mind. This discovery made him very happy and hurried to run the nine turn formula to add refining.


    Xiaomengmeng didn''t speak any more. After all, she was only responsible for making proposals and wouldn''t make decisions for Wang Hao. Since Wang Hao was worried, she wouldn''t object.


    This spiritual peach is worthy of being a third-order spiritual fruit. The rich medicinal power contained in it has restored a large part of the blood power.


    Quickly mobilized the blood force in the body, accelerated the recovery of the body''s trauma, and reluctantly recovered some action ability again.


    "Stupid dog, take me to the place where you found the peach!"


    Struggling to get up, Wang Hao motioned Wangcai to lead the way, one man and one dog walking towards the center at the bottom of the Tiankeng.


    Soon they came to an open space with a quiet environment. In the middle of the open space, there was a tall peach tree with more than 30 spiritual peaches hanging scattered on it.


    In the marginal area, there is a small wooden house with rough style. According to its layout, it should be inhabited. I think it is the residence of Yuanyuan Temur.


    Staggering to the bottom of the peach tree, he picked up a few Lingtao again and swallowed it. Only then did he recover from the injury in his body.


    "Adorable little adorable, tell us where the Joyoung magic is."


    After looking at the peach tree, Wang Hao decided to find out the other thing about Joyoung.


    "Go east and walk to the edge of the pit, where there is a cave, and the magic of Joyoung is buried near the entrance of the cave."


    Xiaomengmeng immediately gave an accurate positioning. Without delay, Wang Hao quickly walked towards the due east and soon reached the edge. He also saw the small cave. He stood around the cave mouth and looked around. Wang Hao suddenly looked strange.


    "Little adorable, Joyoung''s adorable deeds will not be buried in that grave."


    There is a grave not far from the cave entrance. The stone tombstone engraves the tomb of the dead mother minmintmur in grassland characters. The tomb is clean and tidy without a weed. It is obvious that it is often taken care of.


    Needless to say, this must be Zhao Min''s tomb, which should be established by yuan Temur.


    "Uncle, you''re so smart. You''ll hit it at a guess!"


    Small adorable adorable Wang Hao praised, apparently Joyoung magic in the tomb of Zhao Min, should be buried by that Yuan Yuan, moor.


    "Xiaomengmeng, this is a proud martial arts world. It''s not a supernatural world like tomb robbers'' notes and lights. Why do you always ask me to dig graves and steal tombs!"


    With a depressed face, Wang Hao was full of depression.


    In retrospect, in the past two years when he came to Xiaoao world, he successively entered the tomb of dongxie''s daughter-in-law. When he got the big Yuan treasure, he entered a tomb chamber underground palace in the Warring States period. Now he has to dig someone else''s tomb Zhao min.


    This is really a super pit!

 Chapter 148

    "Zhao Min predecessors, many offended, I am also for the great development and progress of the archaeological industry, you take a lot of points, and so on take out Joyoung magic work, just beside you to build a son''s clothes and mound as a sin!"


    The grave bag was dug open to reveal the coffin inside. Wang Hao bowed with his hands folded.


    After all, he is an elder, and he liked Zhao Min very much when he was watching TV. Unfortunately, he crossed the era of Xiaoao and was born at an untimely time!


    With a sigh, Wang Hao pried the coffin open and looked up when the breath in it dissipated.


    There is a skeleton in it. Its clothes are the unique service of grassland people, but they are also extremely exquisite. The hair on the top of the skeleton is still black and there is no half white hair. Obviously, the female Lord of the heaven reliant era should not die.


    "No matter how beautiful you are, you can''t escape the erosion of years. In the end, you can''t escape the withered bones!"


    After sighing again, Wang Hao took out a stone box in the coffin and sealed the lid again.


    It did not immediately open the stone box to watch the Joyoung magic in the middle. Wang Hao used a shameless sword to dig a big pit beside Zhao Min''s coffin, chopped a big tree around him, cut off a trunk and emptied it, and made a simple coffin.


    Put a set of Yuanyuan Temur clothes found in the previous cabin, seal the cover and bury it next to Zhao Min''s coffin.


    Regardless of the previous hostile relationship between Yuanyuan Temur and him, in short, this guy is also a filial son. Moreover, he has taken other people''s Zhao Min''s Secret script, so he has to make some compensation.


    Let mother and son share the same acupoint!


    This is also the jade and stone burning used by the previous yuan Temur. It is too overbearing and cruel. It can only get such a clothes grave.


    The tomb was repaired again, and Wang Hao engraved the name of Yuanyuan Temur on the tombstone.


    "Is it raining?"


    Looking up at the raindrops from the sky, Wang Hao hurried into the nearby cave, put the stone box in front of him and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "Joyoung magic, I''m coming!"


    He carefully opened the stone box. There was a yellow secret script in it. But when he saw the four big words on the cover of the secret script, Wang Hao almost wanted to curse his mother.


    Those four words are not Joyoung''s magic, but...


    "Little Mengmeng, how is this xuanming God''s palm!"


    Looking at the mysterious and mysterious palm of the stone box, Wang Hao did not know how to make complaints about it.


    Although the magic palm is good, it is worse than Joyoung''s magic power. This is a half step congenital martial arts.


    "Uncle, they did not say that this harvest is only a Joyoung miracle!"


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and then continued to concentrate on watching the big bear 2 on the TV in front of her.


    "Can you say..."


    Wang Hao first Leng, and then exultation, carefully to the very fragile appearance of the mysterious palm of the gods to pick up, and sure enough to find second secret books below, but still not Joyoung magic.


    "Dragon elephant Prajna skill? That''s right. This thing is originally a skill of a different race on the grassland. As a senior official of the Yuan Dynasty, Zhao Min is really qualified to get this divine skill. "


    Nodding his head, Wang Hao carefully took out the secret book of dragon elephant, and looked at the third secret books below, but it was still not Joyoung''s magic.


    "King Kong is not bad for magic? Isn''t this the unique skill of Shaolin Temple? Why are you here? Is this a wood burning knife? Big move the body method, vigorously King Kong palm, dragon claw hand, seven injured boxing spectrum, purple Xia divine power, anti two instrument sword, two instrument sword spectrum, extermination sword method, Buddha light illuminated, Zhenwu seven intercept, medical classics, poison classics, finally to Joyoung magic power! "


    Wang Hao removed several secrets in succession, until the last book just saw Joyoung''s magic.


    "Zhang Wuji''s magic and medical classics should be buried here by Zhang Wuji, and other martial arts should be related to Zhao Min."


    After reading these secret scripts, Wang Hao guessed that Zhao Min probably left them, because the handwriting of these secret scripts is beautiful, but it is also vaguely crazy with grassland characters. Only Zhao Min, a strange woman proficient in two ethnic cultures, can write them.


    The most important thing is that these martial arts are basically owned by the six sects of the Yitian era. It happened that Zhao Min once caught the experts of the six sects and forced the other party to write the unique skills of the school. Maybe these martial arts were obtained at that time.


    "I''ve really made a lot of money this time!"


    Putting these scripts in order, Wang Hao rubbed his hands excitedly.


    These genuine goods at a fair price are the most important ones. They are all of the master''s martial arts. Half of them are born in martial arts. There are several kinds of martial arts, and the Kung Kong''s not bad spirit and Joyoung''s magic are true and true martial arts.


    He already has the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, otherwise it would be a thousand points of luck to send it to Dongfang Bai Na Niu.


    After getting excited, Wang Hao put these scripts back into the stone box and sealed them. He looked at the stopped rain outside his eyes and was ready to get up and walk towards the position of the Lingtao tree. Suddenly, his eyes inadvertently swept the inside of the cave and found some abnormalities.


    "This is..."


    Turning around, he carefully looked at the characters portrayed on the cave wall. These characters are very messy. Some Chinese characters and some grassland characters are confused. It seems that the Carver''s mood is very chaotic.


    Just after watching it for a while, Wang Hao''s face became strange. There were many words on it, such as Zhang Wuji, heartless Han, bitch, Zhou Zhiruo, etc., which revealed a very obvious sense of resentment and resentment.


    "Did Zhang Wuji finally provoke Zhou Zhiruo and be known by Zhao Min, and then others ran away with their children and finally lived in seclusion here?"


    Looking at the handwriting on the walls of these caves, Wang Hao''s brain hole opened, and then thinking of the excited reaction of Yuanyuan Temur when he mentioned Zhang Wuji, he immediately confirmed the speculation in his heart.


    "Comrade Zhang is really not a thing! People''s Zhao Min abandoned their national relatives for you, but you took such a fancy and took the anger of their orphans and widows away, scum man! "


    At the thought of this, Wang Hao was a little unfair for Zhao min. no matter what the family background of Zhao Min was, he was quite sincere about Comrade Zhang''s friendship, but Comrade Zhang was so kind that he came out.


    A real scum man!


    "Xuanbing fire palm?"


    Turning around and looking at the other side of the cave wall, Wang Hao''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    The characters on this side are quite different from those on the other side. They are much rougher, and they are all grassland characters. What is recorded on them is the first draft of a palm technique.


    Although it seems very messy, it can also be seen that this is an extremely exquisite palm technique, which has reached the congenital level of half a step. The palm power is hot and cold. It should be the set of xuanbing fire palm used by Yuanyuan Temur before.


    Not daring to delay, Wang Haoning went to read his memory until he read it dozens of times and wrote it down thoroughly.


    After confirming that there was nothing missing, Wang Hao walked to the open space where the Lingtao tree was located.


    The secret script can be understood at any time, but this spiritual peach tree is a big treasure. I''m afraid it''s the only third-order spiritual tree in Xiaoao world.


    But when he returned to the open space, what he saw made Wang Hao feel that his blood pressure soared.


    The Lingtao tree was standing there, bare and miserable. All the 32 Lingtao trees had fallen to the ground, but there were less than nine Lingtao trees on the ground, and the others were missing.


    But Wangcai lay lazily in the sun, and his belly bulged like a big ball.


    The whereabouts of those 23 spiritual peaches are self-evident.


    "Dead dog! Master Hao, I''m going to cook oil tonight and stew you! "


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao was so angry that he strode over and grabbed Wangcai''s neck. He really wanted to strangle the goods here.


    This product is really a pit product!


    "Old Z will kill you sooner or later!"


    After punishing the goods for a while, Wang Hao sat aside and stared at the pit goods with hatred.


    Wangcai seemed to realize that he had done something wrong and quickly lay on the ground with his claws on his head.


    "Xiaomengmeng, do you think it is possible to transplant this Lingtao tree?"


    Looking at the miserable Lingtao tree tossed by Wangcai, Wang Hao rubbed his chin and prepared to pack it away.


    This kind of baby shouldn''t stay in the wild, otherwise another pit goods like Wangcai will harm this baby?


    So it''s best to take it away and protect it. You can have a lot of spiritual peaches in the future.


    "You''d better move it quickly. The attribute of the peach tree is water. It can grow better only where there is a lot of water vapor. The environment here has seriously limited the growth of this Lingtao tree."


    Xiaomengmeng warned seriously and obviously agreed with Wang Hao.


    "Where there is a lot of water vapor? It seems that it''s time to find a suitable island in the sea! "


    Wang Hao thought deeply and made a decision soon.


    The place with the most abundant water vapor should be the sea, but we can''t directly put this Lingtao tree into the sea. Naturally, we have to find a suitable island.


    "Mengmeng, how many longevity yuan do you say this spiritual peach can increase?"


    Wang Hao was curious about the efficacy of the nine peaches on the ground.


    Just now he just took this thing to practice martial arts and used it as a pure magic medicine. He didn''t experience the effect of increasing longevity yuan. Therefore, he really doesn''t know how many longevity yuan this thing can increase.


    "This kind of Lingtao can increase the life expectancy by ten years yuan for each creature below level 4. However, after swallowing this kind of Lingtao, people will have great drug resistance, and the effect will gradually decrease until it has no effect. Generally speaking, it should increase the life expectancy by 150 years, and make the user look not old.


    Of course, if you can complete the main task and make the world break through the limit, the spirit peach tree will also improve, and the medicine will be more powerful. "


    Xiao Mengmeng estimated the and gave an accurate data.


    "It''s good to have a hundred and fifty years of longevity with a young face. First send these nine peaches to your daughter-in-law."


    Nodding, Wang Hao began to get busy.


    First, he climbed out of the Tiankeng, ran for more than 100 miles, cut down a strange and fragrant tree, and then returned with a huge tree.


    This big tree is not simple. It is called Yin wood. It is a kind of precious wood with strong anti-corrosion effect. It is often used by ancient emperors to make coffins. It is said that coffins made of this kind of wood can preserve corpses for a hundred years.


    At the same time, the leaves of this shade tree are also a kind of precious medicinal materials, which are recorded in the medical books inherited by Eastern evil, so he can recognize it.


    He found this shade tree on the way to Guangming top before. He looked more curiously. It''s just in use at the moment.


    What he has to do now is to use the anti-corrosion characteristics of this shade wood to preserve the nine spiritual peaches, and then send them to his daughter-in-law Dongfang Bai.


    It''s a good thing to share with your daughter-in-law.


    Of course, this is mainly because he can''t improve his mind by swallowing Lingtao now. It seems that he has reached the limit of promotion.


    Without this effect, the only thing left for him was to increase the innate Qi cultivation and the loss of the power to restore blood.


    However, after swallowing those spiritual peaches, he not only recovered his blood power, but also recovered all his injuries in his body, which was no longer needed for the time being.


    As for the innate Qi


    After seeing the 100% progress behind the innate Qi on the eye attribute panel, Wang Hao shook his head. Obviously, this aspect is not needed.


    So for the time being, the Lingtao is a tasteless chicken rib for him. It''s no pity to give it to his daughter-in-law to taste.


    Hollowed out the trunk of shade wood, padded with a layer of soft leaves to form a buffer layer, and then put all the remaining nine spirit peaches in, and then seal them.


    Fortunately, the hardness of this kind of peach is not small, which is similar to that of apple. After making these buffer layers, you basically don''t have to be afraid of the bumps on the road.


    And he is not going to take the land route, but the water route.


    Seal the Lingtao, and then dig out the Lingtao tree. Wang Hao picked it up, climbed out of the Tiankeng, identified the next direction, and ran to the East.


    After several days of running wildly, Wang Haofang entered a relatively gentle section of the Yangtze River. He found a large ship and bought it with a good Ganoderma lucidum dug up in the mountains. He simply modified it and put in the Lingtao tree and the shade wood sealed with the Lingtao. Only then did he pull up the sail and go down the river.


    Also, the westerly wind has been blowing recently, so the ship runs very fast. It soon reaches Jingzhou area, and then continues to go down the river.


    What Wang Hao didn''t know was that when he was about to arrive in Hangzhou by boat, an old man with white hair and young face suddenly came to the peach valley. It was Zhang Wuji who returned from overseas.

 Chapter 149

    "Jade and stone burn! Did you still invent it? "


    Zhang Wuji stood in front of the big pit blasted by Yuanyuan Temur''s self explosion, with a sad and complex expression.


    In fact, he has always paid attention to this disobedient son, and even quietly visited Taogu several times from a distance. He also has some feelings for him.


    Naturally, I know the son''s cultivation progress and the martial arts he created. Now it''s obvious that his son used that move to burn jade and stone.


    Obviously, he was forced to a desperate situation by the enemy, otherwise he wouldn''t use this move.


    "Brother Wuji, don''t be sad any more. Since the man can make a crown tomb for ah yuan, he can''t be a big enemy. They probably have a normal duel and miss it for a while..."


    A woman with a beautiful face but full of silver hair reached out to wipe away the tears from Zhang Wuji''s eyes and comforted him.


    "Hum! The other party is not a bad man. Digging Minmin''s grave is just to take out the martial arts secret script! "


    With a cold hum, Zhang Wuji''s heart burst with murder.


    On the day Zhao Min was buried, he hid in the dark and witnessed his son put those secrets into the coffin. Obviously, the real purpose of this man''s digging the grave is to take out the secrets inside.


    In addition, the excavated peach tree shows that the other party is a greedy person.


    First there is the hatred of killing children, and then the hatred of digging his wife''s grave. This is the great hatred of life and death!


    The hateful thief must be found out. He is broken into pieces and ashes!


    "There are two people on the other side, both of whom are tall. One is nearly eight feet tall and the other is ten feet tall. At least one of them is a master of kendo. The weapons used by one of them... Well, they should be quite huge. Few people in the Jianghu meet this condition. Zhi Ruo, let''s go to Wudang! "


    With a flash of body shape, Zhang Wuji came to the pit hit by Yuanyuan Temur on the stone wall and the pit hit by Wangcai on the ground after using Zhu Yanzu''s Vest template in order to escape from the stone wall.


    After determining some body information of Wang Hao and some battle traces found at the edge of Tiankeng, it can be determined that the other party is a master of Kendo and an expert of external skill cultivation.


    After understanding this, Zhang Wuji said hello to the beautiful woman beside him, and ran to the outside world. He planned to go to Wudang Mountain first, and then search this person with the help of the power of Wudang sect, which is much faster than letting them two search.


    "Alas!"


    Zhou Zhiruo in the rear sighed and could only keep up.


    She knew that she had used some means to get Wuji''s brother, which forced Zhao Min away and made Wuji''s brother feel very guilty about it. This guilt was also transferred to a yuan.


    At the moment, ah yuan''s body is dead. In any case, she can''t persuade Wuji''s brother to give up hatred. For now, she can only follow Wuji''s brother.


    It is just that the land of the Central Plains is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and several great Confucian masters dominate the world and exclude all the congenital strong. In those years, they were forced to leave the Central Plains.


    And they also have a big feud with Zhu Yuanzhang. Now returning again will certainly touch the old monsters of Confucianism and Zhu Yuanzhang hidden in the capital. Maybe even the other party has received the news of their return.


    There will be some twists and turns in the future. I just hope there are no major events!


    Not to mention how Zhang Wuji and Zhou Zhiruo seek revenge, Wang Hao, who arrived in Hangzhou on the other side, first entered Hangzhou City, found the escort agency that sent the dongxie inheritance script to the Dongfang old house, and entrusted the Yin wood sealed with Lingtao. As for the reward, it was a 500 year old ginseng dug in the mountains and forests.


    "Is that you?"


    As soon as the leader of the escort agency saw Wang Hao, he recalled that after all, the price given by Wang Hao was quite high, so he had a deep memory. This time, the other party even took out a 500 year ginseng as revenge. It was generous enough.


    But he likes such a generous person!


    "My guest, do you still have the same requirements as last time?"


    Seeing a solid log wrapped in cloth placed by Wang Hao at his feet, the dart leader asked curiously.


    "Just like last time, when you arrive at your destination, find an escort agency on the shore and transfer this thing to Dongfang old house. Remember not to let the other party see you and don''t reveal your identity and origin."


    Nodding, Wang Hao said the same request as last time.


    In this way, the transfer can greatly avoid the exposure of his whereabouts. In this way, it will be much more convenient to deal with the incident. He doesn''t want to be found by Dongfang Bai according to such clues one day.


    If she keeps her original appearance at that time, the girl can''t pull out her sword and kill immediately!


    So we must be careful!


    "To tell you the truth, this thing is much more valuable than last time. It''s a piece of Yin wood. You must know the value of this thing. This five hundred year old ginseng is the reward for this escort. You must succeed. If something goes wrong, you can think about the consequences yourself! "


    Wang Hao pushed the ginseng plant in front of the dart leader and warned coldly, even showing a trace of killing intention.


    This kind of ginseng was not difficult for him to obtain. It was not found by opening the treasure hunt function of the system with the air transportation point, but by the goods of Wangcai.


    He used to be idle and bored. He ate some herbs for Wangcai. He didn''t know whether he was addicted or why. Every place he went, he would rely on his nose to search for all kinds of precious herbs within a hundred miles.


    In the past six months, the goods have almost been mixed with these medicinal materials dug up, and these medicinal materials have greatly accelerated the growth rate of the goods, so they will grow so powerful.


    This five hundred year old ginseng is one of Wangcai''s harvests. There are a lot of similar herbs in his cabin, which were pulled out by Wangcai in the Kunlun Mountains and used as money for the time being.


    "My guest, our Hongyun escort agency is a time-honored brand for hundreds of years. You can inquire about it in Hangzhou and tell me which Hongyun escort agency doesn''t agree?"


    Locked by Wang Hao''s killing intention, the lead escort was in a cold sweat all over. He hurried to guarantee with a dry smile. At the same time, he also decided to take the lead again.


    First, the cost given by others is really amazing. Second, the value of Yin wood is immeasurable. They are valuable treasures. They have to be very careful.


    "That''s why I came here because your Hongyun escort agency has a good reputation. This is the second time I''ve come here. I hope I can have a happy cooperation this time."


    After threatening the escort leader, Wang Hao explained a few more words, then stepped out, left Hangzhou directly, returned to the ship and sailed to Haikou.


    Although this ship is only a river ship and cannot travel on the sea, it refers to the situation of going deep into the sea. Taohua island is not far from the mainland, just tens of miles away.


    In addition, today''s weather is good and calm. It''s not a big problem to drive to Taohua island.


    In this way, after spending most of the day, Wang Hao came to Taohua Island, but his heart sank when he saw the appearance of Taohua island.


    I saw that the Peach Blossom Island, which was originally full of peach blossoms and beautiful scenery, has now become a bare desert island. There is no tree, and it is covered with black ash. It is obviously burned by the fire.


    As soon as his face changed, Wang Hao mobilized his sails and controlled the ship to speed up.


    Dropping the iron anchor to fix the ship, Wang Hao took up his shameless sword and ran the lightning to Taohua island.


    When I rushed to the center of Taohua Island, I only saw a piece of ruins. The houses originally used by Yushu''s daughters have been turned into ashes, and even the former residence of dongxie has become ruins. From some left traces, there should have been a war.


    "The anvil and hammer were taken away. It seems that Yushu should retreat in an orderly manner. I think there should be little loss. I hope it''s no big deal!"


    Finally, when he came to the original rebuilt forging room and saw the scene inside, Wang Hao was a little relieved.


    If the enemy killed him, he couldn''t take it with the anvil and hammer. It was obviously taken away by the fat man outside Zhu.


    That pair of hammers and anvils was brought by Lin Zhennan from Hangzhou in those years. It is a treasure with black iron. The boy outside Zhu is very close to this set of hammers and anvils.


    Since there is time to take these two things away, it proves that the retreat is not flustered.


    Relieved, Wang Hao returned to the ship, pulled up the anchor, set sail and returned to Hangzhou.


    He bought a new sea boat, took advantage of the night to move the spirit peach tree on the original river boat, and turned the Wangcai hidden in the cabin.


    Get everything ready. The next day, Wang Hao sailed with a fleet that was also going to Fuzhou. He planned to find Lin Zhennan to ask about the situation.


    At the beginning, only Lin Zhennan and others kept in touch with Yu Shu and them. Now that Yu Shu and them had an accident, Lin Zhennan must know something.


    And he also ordered Wu Tai and Qing''er to go to Fuzhou for development. Now they should have taken root there.


    Maritime navigation is always boring. It takes more than half a month to arrive in Fuzhou from Hangzhou.


    Although it''s much slower than Wang Hao''s galloping on the land with his legs, he has to take the Lingtao tree on his way this time. He can''t withstand too much turbulence, and he''d better not be too eye-catching.


    So it''s safest to go by sea and land!


    Originally, he had thought about planting this Lingtao tree on Taohua island. After all, there can grow so many peach trees there, which must be very suitable for peach tree growth, but who thought there was such a change, so he had no choice but to give up.


    But give up, because he has a better goal!


    "Ding Dong! Dongfang Bai, the female leader of the times, received the secret script presented by the host and rewarded the host with six or five hundred Qi points. "


    After sailing at sea for half a month, when she was about to arrive in Fuzhou, xiaomengmeng''s prompt tone suddenly sounded. Wang Hao was very happy after being stunned.


    "Finally delivered!"


    Wang Hao almost cried with joy. The traffic is no better than modern. As long as the previous generation took the high-speed railway, all parts of the country can arrive in one day.


    Under such traffic conditions in ancient times, it took at least a month to send things across more than 1000 miles.


    This is also thanks to the existence of the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, and the old Oriental house is not far from the Beijing Hangzhou canal, so it can be sent to Dongfang Bai in half a month.


    Yes, when he was sailing down the river, he wrote a thick scroll again in the cabin with a goose feather pen, which recorded the martial arts secrets taken out of Zhao Min''s coffin and the black ice fire palm recorded in the stone cave.


    As for the past 200 years, the secret script itself is quite fragile. If you send it to Dongfang, it will become a pile of pieces of paper when it is sent to Dongfang white hands, and you will have to copy it again.


    And this scroll is hidden in the shade wood with Lingtao. It''s the safest way to do so.

 Chapter 150

    "White girl, talk to me. Who is your target? If you don''t talk about me, I can''t feel secure! Take this skill for example! Although the name is not written on it, it can be seen from some martial arts background that this is the King Kong not bad divine skill of Shaolin Temple.


    And this sword array is probably the long lost Zhenwu seven section array of Wudang sect. How did your target get these two unique skills? "


    In a secret room of Dongfang old house, grandma song sat on the ground and looked at Dongfang Bai in front of her with a heavy look of sadness.


    She has received several batches of these sent cheats. They are quite tall. In the past, she can''t see the origin of the cheats, or she can see that the problem is not big.


    For example, the sword moves of Wuyue sword sect are not a big deal. Anyway, Wuyue sword sect and Riyue Shenjiao have always been sworn enemies. Even if they are spread, they are not a big deal.


    But now this is really out of pocket!


    Vajra is not bad for divine skill, but it is the unique skill in Shaolin Temple second only to Yi Jin Jing. Don''t think she can''t see it without erasing the name.


    There is also the Zhenwu seven section array. When she was young, she had seen people from Wudang sect, but it was incomplete, and this is a complete version.


    Although Shaolin Temple and Wudang school have kept a low profile in recent years, they are still the largest school in the world and the representatives of the two major forces of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Now it has brought over other people''s unique skills, and there is more than one. If it is spread, even if your young lady is the bright right envoy of the sun and moon cult, she will never be able to carry it.


    In addition to these secrets, the nine huge peaches are by no means ordinary, and their efficacy is much more powerful than precious miraculous drugs such as Millennium ginseng purple Ganoderma lucidum.


    Such a heavy gift is good, but it''s hot!


    This time, she didn''t dare to take these scripts to heimu cliff in person, but asked someone to send a letter to call Dongfang Bai back.


    Not to mention that grandma song was frightened, Rao is a well-informed Dongfang Bai was also frightened.


    Although the number of cheats sent by that guy this time is not as much as last time, the quality is far beyond.


    There are two real innate martial arts, including the recognized King Kong immortal martial arts, eight half step innate martial arts, five master martial arts, and two invaluable medical books and poison books.


    What makes dongfangbai feel bad is another point.


    She is a strong person and doesn''t want to owe others, so she has been deliberately collecting those martial arts secrets to repay Wang Hao.


    However, she has worked hard for more than half a year and only found two and a half steps of congenital martial arts. She was comforted at first, but now she can''t compete with the secret script sent by this bastard!


    Both quality and quantity are far weaker than others, and they are not at the same level at all.


    Now the human relationship is getting worse and worse. In the end, I''m afraid it''s not enough even to pay for it!


    "Don''t worry about it, grandma song. I know it in my heart."


    Dongfang Bai Ning, who was crazy in her heart, said that she could only say so now.


    "Well, since you know it well, I won''t say much. In short, you should be careful, otherwise there will be no place for you in the Central Plains."


    Looking at Dongfang Bai deeply, grandma song felt that Dongfang Bai was not a person who didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "JOJO!"


    Just then, a huge Fox''s head poked out of the door of the secret room. It even licked the tip of his nose with its tender little tongue.


    "Xiaobai, come in and meet grandma song!"


    Seeing the little fox... No, it should be called the big fox now. Dongfang Bai waved and motioned the other party to come in.


    Xiaobai is very human. Seeing Dongfang Bai''s sign, he quickly rushed in and rubbed his head on Dongfang Bai''s legs, but one eye of beads stared at the nine spiritual peaches placed on one side.


    "How could there be such a big fox?"


    Mrs. song stared at the white fox the size of a donkey in front of her. I''m afraid it can be used as a mount.


    She hasn''t seen a fox, but it''s the first time she''s seen such a big one.


    "Would you like those peaches?"


    Noticing Xiaobai''s abnormality, Dongfang Bai moved in his heart and looked at the Lingtao placed aside.


    She knows the ability of this little thing. The fox itself has the ability to find spiritual herbs and elixirs in the mountains and forests, and Xiaobai''s ability has been greatly strengthened since she accidentally awakened the power of blood.


    She once saw the little guy pick a well aged Ganoderma lucidum, and even brought her a millennium blood ginseng.


    I''ve made such rapid progress in the past year. The little guy''s miraculous medicine is indispensable.


    But even in the face of the top elixir of Millennium blood ginseng, the little guy is not so excited. Obviously, the nine spiritual peaches are more precious than the top elixir of Millennium blood ginseng.


    How the hell did that guy get it?


    "Eat if you want!"


    After seeing Xiaobai''s greedy appearance, Dongfang Bai chuckled and asked the little guy to eat by himself, but the next scene seemed crazy, which also made Dongfang Bai feel very ashamed.


    Xiaobai, who got the approval, jumped up like an arrow off the string, grabbed a watermelon sized Lingtao and ate it wildly. He soon ate the first, then the second, and then the third


    Until he ate the fifth one, he was full of stomach and lay on the ground humming, but Xiaobai''s round eyes still stared at the remaining four spiritual peaches. Obviously, he still wanted to eat.


    "That''s enough, Xiaobai. Do you think you can walk now?"


    Looking at Xiaobai''s bad appearance, Dongfang Bai covered his face depressed and felt that he had no face to see people.


    Usually this little thing is very elegant and clever. Why is it like a hungry ghost coming into being now?


    "That peach is very unusual. I just cut off a small piece and tasted it yesterday. The power of only a small piece is no worse than that of a millennium man, and it seems that there are other effects. After eating, I feel that the whole body is much easier, and even I feel like returning to the peak."


    Grandma song understood Xiaobai''s crazy behavior. After all, she tasted it herself. The powerful effect was appalling.


    "In that case, I''ll take one of these peaches, and you can enjoy the rest, grandma song!"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Baixin must have done a good job in distribution.


    "Three! Do you want me to die with huge medicine? At most one is enough. You can take the remaining three, whether you eat them yourself or for the fox. "


    She rolled her eyes angrily. Grandma song won''t covet this thing.


    After all, her cultivation is not very high. Coupled with her old body, she can''t bear too many good things. One is the limit.


    ¡­¡­


    When Dongfang Bai returned to Dongfang''s old house, Zhang Wuji on the other side also came to Wudang Mountain with Zhou Zhiruo. Without disturbing anyone, he directly met Taoist Chong Xu, the contemporary leader of Wudang sect.


    There is no superfluous nonsense. Take out a jade pendant directly.


    It was a keepsake of his father Zhang Cuishan when he was the seventh son of Wudang. It was passed on to him. He has been wearing it closely for years. This time, it can also be used as a keepsake to win the trust of Taoist Chongxu.


    After all, they haven''t returned to the Central Plains for nearly 200 years, and I don''t know if Wudang has any records of their husband and wife.


    "Chongxu has seen Master Zhang and master Zhao Min!"


    Chong Xu, who took over the jade pendant, was stunned at first, then seemed to think of something. After carefully looking at Zhang Wuji''s face, he quickly knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    After all, this is the grandson of Shizu Zhang Sanfeng, an old monster nine generations higher than him. It''s not too much to call Shizu.


    This respectful kneeling made Zhang Wuji and Zhou Zhiruo feel embarrassed, because he and Zhou Zhiruo left the Central Plains when they came together, so it was not recorded in the classics of Wudang school.


    "Cough... This is Zhou Zhiruo, once the leader of Emei sect."


    With a dry cough, Zhang Wuji briefly introduced Zhou Zhiruo to Taoist priest Chongxu.


    Now it''s the turn of Taoist Chongxu to be embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he said the wrong thing at the meeting.


    He also learned about the Shizu''s broken things in those years from the school''s Classics. Naturally, he also knew Zhou Zhiruo''s name. Now Zhang Wuji probably understood what was going on as soon as he introduced him.


    After all, in this age, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines!


    "What do you want to do when Shizu returns to the Central Plains this time? Can I help you? "


    Chong Xu was also very jealous. He didn''t say this again. He asked Zhang Wuji''s intention to change the topic.


    After all, he was invited out of the Central Plains by the old monsters of Confucianism. Now he has to do something important to return to the Central Plains at the risk of being targeted by the old monsters of Confucianism.


    Second, the other party came to Wudang sect. Needless to say, he must ask them to help.


    He will never refuse this. After all, these are two great masters!


    And one of them has a deep relationship with their Wudang sect. He can be regarded as one of the details of their Wudang sect. He is completely his own.


    "I need Wudang to find two people this time. One is one foot tall and the other is nearly eight feet tall. His strength is probably the peak of the grand master level or half a step innate. One of them is a master of swordsmanship, the other is using a very huge strange weapon, and the other is an external skill master."


    Zhang Wuji doesn''t talk nonsense. He comes straight to the point and tells his requirements.


    It''s hard to find the eight foot tall one. After all, there are many people of this shape in the Central Plains. It''s not easy to find them, but the one foot tall one is different. It''s rare and even unique in the Central Plains.


    As long as you find one of them, it''s easy to find the other along this line.


    Hearing Zhang Wuji''s request, Chong Xu was stunned. Then he looked strange and said, "is Shizu talking about a person with an extremely tall body, a foot high, a rough and ferocious face, a crazy hair, a golden bell cover, and a strange sword like a door?"


    "Door panel? Sword? "


    Now it''s Zhang Wuji''s turn to be stunned. He really can''t connect the door panel and the sword. There is no similarity between the two!


    And Zhou Zhiruo on one side was thoughtful and vaguely understood something.


    "It seems that Shizu is looking for the boy in the rumor!"


    Glancing at Zhang Wuji and Zhou Zhiruo, the Taoist priest nodded clearly and said: "this man''s name is Wang Hao. He is a young demon rising recently in recent two years. He is much more amazing than Shizu''s performance in those years, and even more terrible than Shizu Zhang Sanfeng..."


    With Chong Xu''s complaint, Zhang Wuji''s face became more and more dignified, but when they heard it, they turned into stunned and unbelievable.


    "Are you sure you''re talking about a person?"


    After Chong Xu''s complaint, Zhang Wuji and Zhou Zhiruo looked at each other strangely. They couldn''t believe that there would be such a monster in the world.


    "I didn''t believe it either, but in fact it is."


    With a sigh, Chong Xu could also understand the shock of Zhang Wuji. After all, he was shocked when he first got the information.


    But that''s the truth!


    "Whether he is really such a monster or a bluff deliberately made by the Ming court, in short, find him as soon as possible!"


    Zhang Wuji''s heart soared, and he decided to kill this man as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream. Moreover, with the old guys of Confucianism staring at him, even if there is a reason, he can''t stay in the Central Plains for a long time.


    So we must make a quick decision!

 Chapter 151

    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: the world is double


    Spirit: true spirit sword (96 / 100)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: the day after tomorrow (50 / 100)


    Qi: innate Qi (110 / 1000)


    Essence: Blood force (500 / 1000)


    Air transportation point: 3070


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill method: double nine turn forging formula (later stage of mastery / 600 / 1000)


    Double nine turn gas refining formula (initial stage / 1000 / 1000)


    Nine turns and one emphasis on nourishing the mind (later stage / 100 / 100)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (mastery / perfection)


    Shock force (mastery / perfection)


    Ten bloody battles (340 / 1000)


    Electro optic step by step (mid stage)


    Thousand faces skill (mid stage)


    "Good, good!"


    Sitting in the cabin, Wang Hao opened his eyes, looked at the changed attribute panel and nodded with satisfaction.


    After he got the Qi point, he immediately sat down cross legged and opened the enlightenment function to understand the batch of martial arts obtained from Zhao Minzhi''s tomb. It took hundreds of Qi points to fully understand it.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao integrated the martial arts of Vajra not bad into the nine turn forging formula, based on it, and finally deduced the nine turn forging formula to 600 points


    It was also a process of refining the flesh, even though he was almost killed by the burning of jade and stone in Yuan Temur last time. In addition, the subsequent replenishment of Lingtao made him improve his blood power by 200 points at once.


    Even the nine turn forging formula was promoted immediately after pushing this part of the performance, and was promoted to the later stage of mastery in one breath.


    Compared with the limited deduction of the nine turn forging body formula, the deduction of the nine turn Qi training formula is relatively smooth. With the help of the previous martial arts background, the second weight will be successfully deduced soon.


    After all, the mainstream of Wulin today is to cultivate internal power and genuine Qi. There are too many skills in this aspect than the arduous external skills and martial arts.


    Even dragon elephant Prajna skill and Vajra not bad divine skill are known as unique skills of body cultivation. In fact, the part of cultivating true Qi also accounts for a large proportion.


    With such a strong foundation, it will naturally be very smooth.


    As for the nine turn nourishing formula, it was very slow to improve. Even if it swallowed a few spiritual peaches, it only raised the divine mind to 50 o''clock the day after tomorrow, and then it couldn''t be improved with spiritual peaches.


    Obviously, there are not many shortcuts to take in this regard. We must go to painstaking cultivation bit by bit.


    In addition to these aspects, others have improved more or less. The main reason is that Yuanyuan Temur is too strong, and there will be a lot of improvement after that high-intensity fierce battle.


    This kind of promotion through combat is much faster than simple retreat, but it is also much more dangerous.


    Just like last time, Wang Hao almost hung up.


    So if it''s not necessary, it''s better not to wave!


    After all, my cultivation speed has been very fast. It took only a little more than two years to reach this state, which has surpassed the achievements of more than 99% of the people in the Jianghu.


    Just


    "When can I get to Fuzhou?"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling a little distressed when he looked at the dying leaves of the peach tree and the prosperous wealth that shriveled and groaned in the cabin.


    It has been more than a month since he came out of the Kunlun Mountains. Although he has taken some measures, he has still caused great damage to the Lingtao tree for such a long time. If he doesn''t plant it quickly, he may be finished.


    At the same time, Wangcai had the symptom of seasickness. It was better when it was floating in the Yangtze River, but it was many times worse when it reached the sea, and even vomited several times.


    "Childe, childe, we''re almost at Fuzhou port!"


    Just when Wang Hao was secretly worried, a cry came from the sea ship ahead.


    "Then leave your chains and I''ll go to Quanzhou by boat!"


    Wang Hao came to the deck and looked at the Fuzhou wharf that had appeared at the end of his sight. He turned and greeted a man on the fleet.


    "Then help me have a nice trip!"


    The man nodded when he heard the speech, untied the thick chain tied to the stern and threw it into the sea.


    Wang Hao on the other side reached out and pulled the chain up.


    Before, in order to be lazy, he put away the sails on his sea boat and let the fleet in front drag his sea boat forward with chains. This saved him a lot of trouble and squeezed out enough time to practice the nine turn Qi formula.


    After all, his innate Qi was originally improved by refining the true Qi blasted into the body by the yuan Temur and the power of Lingtao medicine. The foundation is not very stable, so it takes a lot of time to refine.


    Put away the chains and raise the sails. Wang Hao steered the ship towards the Western sea.


    To be on the safe side, he didn''t tell the people of the fleet that he was going to Fuzhou, but to Quanzhou Prefecture further west. He took this opportunity to avoid each other''s line of sight. At the same time, he stopped the ship in a hidden place, and then went to Fuzhou alone.


    After traveling for dozens of miles, Wang Hao turned his sails and drove the ship to a secluded bay. There were dense mountains and forests on the shore, which was obviously uninhabited.


    Before Wang Hao could stop the ship, Wangcai couldn''t wait to jump out and spread joy on the narrow beach.


    It has been suffocated for more than a month, especially during the half month of sailing at sea.


    Still standing on the earth comfortable ah!


    Wang Hao on the other side went ashore directly and opened a passage between the woods with a shameless sword. Then he carried the sea boat in, and then covered it with the previously cut trees.


    In this way, as long as no one comes near, it is absolutely difficult to find a small sea ship hidden here.


    "Bear it again. I''ll find you a new home in a few days!"


    After photographing the much worse Lingtao tree, Wang Hao resolutely stepped out of the sea boat and also explained to Wangcai who was enjoying himself outside. Only then did he take up a big burden and rush to Fuzhou City.


    At Wang Hao''s speed, he came to Fuzhou in less than an hour. At the moment, he used the vest of Zhu Yanzu after changing his appearance with thousands of faces, but Wang Hao''s face became strange as he entered Fuzhou.


    "Xiaomengmeng, are you sure Li Haoran''s shameless old man is also in Fuzhou City? And it''s in Fuwei escort agency? "


    Wang Hao looked at the Fuwei escort agency at the end of the street in front of him. It was weird in his heart!


    You know, Li Haoran is his sworn enemy now. He almost died last time. It''s not a good phenomenon for him to appear in Fuwei escort agency at the moment.


    "Not only is Li Haoran there, but there is also a strong man who is half a step ahead of him, as well as more than a dozen masters at the top. Uncle, you should be careful."


    Xiaomengmeng seriously reminded that the other party''s lineup is quite luxurious this time. If one is not careful, I''m afraid Wang Hao will be left here.


    He didn''t pay attention to the dozens of masters at the top, but Li Haoran and another half step congenital strong man were more difficult.


    "It seems that things on Taohua island may have something to do with Confucianism!"


    There was a cold feeling on his face, and Wang Hao had some speculation in his heart.


    After taking a deep look at the Fuwei escort agency at the end of the street, Wang Hao turned and walked into the lane.


    In addition to Lin Zhennan''s eye liner in Fuzhou, he can still hide one.


    Turning left and right in Fuzhou, Wang Hao soon came to a firm called Enyi.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    A waiter saw Wang Hao coming in and walked up enthusiastically to ask for his intention.


    "Ask your shopkeeper to come out and say that an old friend from the north is visiting. By the way, ask him how he is practising his knife skills?"


    Wang Hao didn''t say anything else. He put down the big burden on his back and stood there waiting.


    The waiter saw that Wang Hao didn''t seem to be joking, and he did know that his shopkeeper often practiced knife skills, so he smiled and said that he had been waiting for a long time. Then he hurried back to tell his shopkeeper.


    "You are..."


    Soon, a big man wearing strong clothes and beards came out from the rear, and his eyes fell on Wang Hao, looking very confused.


    "What? How long has it been since I saw you that I can''t recognize my brother-in-law? "


    Wang Hao grinned. Although the other party''s appearance and temperament changed greatly, he still recognized that the opposite party was Wu Tai.


    At the beginning, he asked Wu Tai to bring Qing''er to Fuzhou for business development, which is also a retreat left. Now it seems that the other party is developing well!


    Previously, when it was determined that there was a problem with Fuwei escort agency, he spent a little luck to turn on the treasure hunt function and find Wu Tai.


    After all, he is a big money now. He doesn''t pay attention to this little money.


    "You are..."


    Wu Tai widened his eyes and looked at Wang Hao in disbelief. He really couldn''t connect the handsome male god in front with his father-in-law''s... Well, very general honor.


    "Won''t you invite me in?"


    Wang Hao smiled and could understand Wu Tai''s shock. After all, he is wearing the vest of Zhu Yanzu. It is only normal for the other party to have such a reaction.


    "Yes! yes! yes! Uncle, please come inside! Ah Quan, go to the whole table. I''ll have a good drink with my uncle. "


    Wu Tai reacted and hurriedly invited Wang Hao to the back. At the same time, he asked the previous man to make arrangements for wine and food.


    The waiter was very efficient. He brought a large table of wine and vegetables in a short time.


    "Ah Quan, I don''t see any guests today. Don''t disturb me no matter who comes."


    Give an order to the waiter ah Quan. Wu Tai quickly closes the doors and windows after he leaves. He turns around and looks, but he is startled.


    Wang Hao''s original height of eight feet suddenly rose to one foot, and his body shape was many times larger. Even if he was sitting, he was as tall as Wu Tai, and his appearance had changed greatly.


    "It''s really a kindness!"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s changed figure and ugly... Well, his general appearance, Wu Tai was overjoyed and was finally able to determine that this was his benefactor.


    He heard about Wang Hao''s terrible achievements in the capital half a year ago. Naturally, he also knew that Wang Hao''s body shape had increased to the size of one Zhang. Although he didn''t know what caused this body shape change, it didn''t matter.


    The important thing is that this is indeed his benefactor!


    "What''s your name? Uncle! Do you still want to abandon my sister Qing''er? "


    Wang Hao pretends to be angry. Compared with his eunuch, he still prefers the name of brother-in-law. You know, this is second only to his father-in-law!


    It''s comfortable to listen!


    "Brother-in-law, how dare I!"


    Wu Tai gave a simple and honest smile and politely poured a glass of wine to Wang Hao.


    "I dare you!"


    Wang Hao also smiled, and then he ate and drank at the wine and vegetables on a table. After a while, there was only an empty plate on a table.


    Wu Tai, who was holding chopsticks, was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wang Hao''s eating speed to be so exaggerated.


    "Where''s Qing''er? Why didn''t you see her? "


    He broke a chopstick and picked his teeth. Wang Hao asked suspiciously.


    He had spent two points asking xiaomengmeng to find Qing''er and Wu Tai, but he only found Wu Tai in Fuzhou, but Qing''er disappeared.

 Chapter 152

    "That''s what happened. After hearing that you captured and killed Yang Jingzhong and fell out with Confucianism at the beginning of last year, Qing''er took people into Ryukyu treasure island to explore, saying that you wanted to tie Genji there."


    Wu Tai explained their development in Fuzhou in the past two years to Wang Hao, focusing on his daughter-in-law''s exploration of Ryukyu treasure island.


    "It seems that it''s really right to let Qing''er come to Fuzhou with you for development!"


    After hearing this, Wang Hao was filled with emotion. Qing''er really had a strong view of the overall situation. After hearing about his situation, he went to make preparations early.


    After all, the land of the Central Plains is the world of Confucianism. The other party''s foundation here is too deep to be shocking.


    I can''t stay here, and it''s impossible to develop. For now, I have to go overseas and occupy an island as a base for development.


    The large islands close to the central plains are Ryukyu Treasure Island and Japanese island. Although Japanese island is large enough, earthquakes are too frequent and mineral resources are poor, so it is not suitable for living and development.


    In this way, only Ryukyu treasure island is left!


    Moreover, the status of Ryukyu treasure island is special. It can be used as a springboard for going south to Luzon, Australia and other places, and it has a lot of internal mineral resources. It is a real treasure island!


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Ryukyu treasure island is a major gateway to China, and its geographical location and strategic location are extremely important.


    As a new generation of "Four Haves" in a new era, it is natural that they have long been interested in this treasure island.


    In short, in this world, as a Chinese, he will never allow any individual, even force, or even country to split out of this treasure island!


    In this era, he wants to label the Ryukyu treasure island as unique to China!


    With this idea, let''s look at the practice of Qing''er, a righteous sister, which is quite far sighted and can save him a lot of time.


    Most importantly, Wu Tai and Qing''er have been doing things according to his original orders. Even the name of the chamber of commerce is called Enyi. Obviously, they have not forgotten their kindness.


    At the beginning, I kept such a large sum of money, but I didn''t have the heart of greed. This character is commendable.


    I didn''t choose the wrong person!


    "Brother in law, you''ve been in Fuzhou for a long time. Do you know any unusual changes in Fuwei escort agency recently?"


    As soon as the voice changed, Wang Hao asked about Fuwei escort agency. He thought Wu Tai should know something here.


    "Fuwei escort agency?"


    Wu Tai was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wang Hao to ask about this, but he thought about it and replied: "it''s really strange to talk about Fuwei escort agency. It''s famous for killing tens of thousands of Japanese pirates in the past two years. Business is booming, but Fuwei escort agency didn''t pick up escort for some reason six months ago. Even few people came in and out, and the ingredients were sent to the door on time."


    Although I don''t know why Wang Hao asked this, he still revealed the information he knew.


    But he doesn''t know much. It''s really that Fuwei escort agency has been too mysterious in the past six months.


    "Six months ago? Indeed, he deserves to be the overlord of the Central Plains! "


    Hearing this time, Wang Hao''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his face became a little gloomy.


    It was not long before he left the capital half a year ago, but it was in such a short time that Confucian people had found Lin Zhennan. It must be the other party who wanted to come to Taohua island.


    The purpose is to find and kill him!


    He didn''t show his true face in Hangzhou during the time when he was exterminating the Japanese pirates on Taohua Island, but he was eventually tracked down by the other party.


    Obviously, there is something wrong with Fuwei escort agency.


    Suddenly, Wu Tai patted his thigh and said, "by the way, five months ago, Lin Zhennan, the chief escort of Fuwei escort agency, found a child''s adopted daughter-in-law for his son Lin Pingzhi. It is said that she was a woman named Yu Shu. She also gave a big banquet for all celebrities in Fuzhou."


    "Lin Pingzhi? Child bride? Yushu? This is fishing! "


    Wang Hao''s expression is particularly strange. He didn''t expect Lin Zhennan to play such a game, but this should not be Lin Zhennan''s idea. It is likely that Li Haoran did it.


    You can think of such a thing with your toes. It must be to lure him into the bait.


    At that time, whether it''s for Yushu himself or the trace of the girls on Taohua Island, he has to come.


    "Since you want to meet me, I''ll let you meet!"


    As soon as his expression turned, Wang Hao''s face became more grim.


    You''ll pay a heavy price to see him!


    If he had been in Beijing more than half a year ago, he would not have been Li Haoran''s opponent, but now it is different.


    If he fights alone, he has absolute confidence over Li Haoran. Even if the other party has a congenital strong man in Fuwei escort agency, he can remain invincible.


    So it''s no big deal to rush in the past.


    "Brother in law, lend me your kitchen. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    He said hello to Wu Tai. Wang Hao picked up the big burden he had carried and walked out. Wu Tai also hurried to keep up.


    With the order of the chief shopkeeper Wu Tai, the people in the kitchen immediately withdrew.


    Wang Hao opened the big burden and revealed a lot of miraculous drugs inside. They were all good goods.


    Yes, he''s just going to cook a medicinal diet.


    After all, he doesn''t know how strong a half step inborn strong person in Fuwei escort agency except Li Haoran is now. It''s difficult to be at the same level as Li Haoran.


    At that time, he could not defeat at most. If he wanted to win, he had to drag the other party down with endurance, just like the battle with the Dragon elephant master in the capital.


    So you can add as much as you can before the war.


    In addition, these herbs are prepared to be boiled into medicinal diet, so as to maximize the use of internal medicine. At the same time, it can also accelerate the cultivation of nine turn forging body formula and nine turn Qi formula, which is not wasted.


    This door-to-door battle is regarded as a kind of digestion movement and cultivation!


    In Wu Taimu''s stunned expression, Wang Hao swallowed more than a dozen pots of medicinal food. Then he went out of the business and went straight out of Fuzhou City.


    When he came to a small river, Wang Hao reached out and grabbed a huge sword from the river. It was his shameless sword.


    After all, the shape of this thing was too exaggerated, and he didn''t have time and mood to disguise at that time, so he sank it here temporarily and only entered the city with a purple micro soft sword hidden in his waist belt.


    Now that we''re going to war with Li Haoran, we have to take the most skilled magic weapon with us.


    Seeing the dark sky, Wang Hao resolutely went to Fuzhou.


    But this time I didn''t enter the city through the gate, but through a section of the city wall.


    After all, Fuzhou is not a big city. There are few soldiers patrolling the city wall. There is no problem if Wang Hao wants to turn it over with his current strength.


    After entering the city, Wang Hao quickly sneaked into Fuwei escort agency and went straight to Lin Zhennan.


    He needs to communicate with Lin Zhennan before Li Haoran and others react, and at least determine this guy''s attitude and position!


    He knocked out a master level master who was guarding Lin Zhennan''s room. Wang Hao pushed the door and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, did Ping Zhi sleep?"


    Put down the books in his hand. Lin Zhennan asked his wife in a soft voice.


    "He''s already asleep. Pingzhi has Yushu to take care of him. My husband doesn''t need to worry."


    Mrs. Lin replied in the same soft voice, but there was a faint sadness in her eyebrows.


    There is no problem with Ping Zhihe Yushu for the time being, but there is a big problem in their whole family!


    Now the Confucianists are eyeing them, and they have sent a lot of experts to put them under house arrest in Fuwei escort agency. They may be killed when!


    This state of life and death in the hands of others is really uncomfortable.


    "Don''t think too much. Their goal is brother Wang. As long as brother Wang doesn''t show up, we will never be anything."


    Seeing his wife''s worry, Lin Zhennan comforted in a soft voice.


    "I also know that''s the reason, but those people''s patience is also limited. Haven''t you found that those people are a little impatient recently? Especially the one named Li Jishi who has practiced the anti evil sword technique, I''m afraid in case... "


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t say any more when she said this. A glittering color appeared in her eyes.


    Lin Zhennan didn''t say anything more. He stood up and took his wife into his arms, patting his back for silent comfort.


    He is also very helpless about this!


    The Confucianists were so overbearing that they put the whole escort agency under house arrest and tortured, and even killed many people. If they go on like this, their family will be in danger!


    "Brother Lin, if you have any difficulties, you might as well talk to Wang!"


    Just then a burly figure pushed open the door and came in, carrying a huge sword and a middle-aged man who had lost his life in his right hand.


    Seeing the middle-aged man who had lost his life, Lin Zhennan''s pupils suddenly narrowed, because he recognized that the opposite side was the master level strongman who took turns to guard him today.


    It''s just that the other party has hung up at the moment, so


    "Brother Wang?"


    His eyes turned to the extremely burly figure again. Lin Zhennan felt a little incredible.


    Last time I met Wang Hao, although he was tall, he was only nine feet, but now how can it soar to one foot?


    Is this still human?


    "Aren''t you going to say something?"


    Wang Hao threw the middle-aged man aside and looked down at Lin Zhennan with a shocked face.


    He has just observed outside. He can see that the life of Lin Zhennan''s family is not easy. Obviously, the other party should not betray him, at least not take the initiative to betray him, so there is no need to be cruel to the next.


    "Brother Wang, all this is Lin''s fault. Lin didn''t take good care of his people, so that the news of the Wang brothers and Taohua island was leaked, so that Taohua island was in great trouble. Lin deserved to die. Please also ask brother Wang to save Mrs. pingzhihe and them!"


    Lin Zhennan flopped and knelt down directly, looking miserable.


    "It seems that it''s really the hand of Confucianism. What happened to other people except Yu Shu who was caught?"


    Wang Hao''s face was cold, and his heart was full of murders.


    "Lin asked Lao Cheng and Lao Zhu to show the way to those people. When they were about to arrive, they sent a signal secretly. They left with Miss Zhou and others. Now they disappeared. Miss Yushu was captured to save the two golden snakes."


    Aware of Wang Hao''s murder, Lin Zhennan quickly told the truth. While he was relieved, Wang Hao was also relieved.


    Lao Cheng shares his sorrow with him. He is trustworthy. As for the old Zhu in Lin Zhennan''s mouth, he is the father of the little fat man outside Zhu, and he is also a trustworthy person.


    Lin Zhennan sent these two people to lead the way to the Confucianists.


    After all, Confucianism is an invincible monster in the Central Plains, which can not be countered by anyone or even any force.


    Nowadays, the lives of Lin Zhennan''s family are grasped by others. It''s good to be able to do this.


    "You go to the meeting with Yushu and Xiaoping, stay together, act according to your circumstances and protect yourself. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you later."


    Suddenly it seemed as if he sensed something. Wang Hao looked slightly, explained to Lin Zhennan and his wife, and then strode out.

 Chapter 153

    "Old shameless, you really don''t scatter the ghost!"


    Step out of the door and look at the yard ahead. There is an old man in green standing with his hands behind him, with a long sword beside him.


    No, who else can Li Haoran have?


    Originally, Li Haoran, who had a lonely face, couldn''t hold his face when he heard Wang Hao''s shameless voice. The green tendons on his forehead jumped one by one.


    "Wang Hao, you still know me!"


    Without waiting for Li Haoran to speak, a ghostly figure flashed out and pointed at Wang Hao with an orchid finger. A pair of evil eyes were full of resentment.


    "Er... Shameless, who is this girl? Say well in advance, I''m still a virgin. Don''t say I''m always giving up. "


    Wang Hao, who had a cold face, looked at the enchanting pink woman with disheveled hair. Finally, he looked at Li Haoran suspiciously and wanted an explanation.


    This must be made clear. It is easy to cause misunderstanding if a woman points her nose and says that kind of ambiguous words. If she is mistaken by Dongfang Bai''s domineering daughter-in-law, it will be fatal.


    Therefore, their integrity and innocence must be maintained, and there must be no loss!


    But Wang Hao''s words seemed to stimulate the enchanting woman. She was so angry that her delicate body trembled. The orchid finger pointing to Wang Hao was a little unstable.


    "Die!"


    The enchanting woman was so angry that she gave a sharp drink that she rushed to Wang Hao like a ghost. The long sword in her hand was a little urgent, and lit pieces of sword Qi to envelop Wang Hao''s whole body.


    It''s not over yet. The sword Qi is not a straight-line fire. It turns like a poisonous snake and attacks the big acupoints around Wang Hao. It''s very cruel and strange.


    However, in the face of such a vicious and evil blow, Wang Hao directly pulled out the shameless sword behind him and cut it off.


    Although the attack was fierce, it could not break his defense.


    You know, after integrating the Vajra not bad divine skill into the nine turn forging formula, he can also sacrifice and refine the body protecting Qi.


    While chopping out the shameless sword, the innate Qi in Wang Hao''s body condensed on the skin membrane, rendering the skin membrane into a kind of light gold, which is very conspicuous in the night.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Like rain beating a lute, those strange sword Qi took the lead in hitting Wang Hao''s defense formed by body protecting Qi, but they failed to break it, and even were bounced off.


    The enchanting woman avoided Wang Hao''s shameless sword with an amazing radian.


    But at this time, Wang Hao''s shameless big sword suddenly showed a foot long innate sword spirit on the blade. Suddenly, the enchanting woman''s chest clothes were delimited.


    "Bah! Do you really think I dare not start with some gossip, Lord hao? It''s not like I didn''t do anything... I''ll go? What the hell? The airport is not so flat! "


    Spitting, Wang Hao disdained, but before he finished, he was startled and forced again.


    I saw that the enchanting woman''s clothes were cut by the sword, revealing the scene under her clothes, but there was no beautiful scenery looking at the mountains and peaks, but a straight plain.


    "Human demon? Your uncle, I''m a serious and pure man. When did I hook up with an evil man like you? "


    After seeing the little Adam''s apple on the other party''s neck, Wang Hao was angry and scolded.


    If a great beauty comes to have an affair, I will bear it, Lord Hao, but you are obviously a demon and dare to jump out. Do you really think my big sword is not sharp?


    "Uncle, that guy is the elegant man who plotted against you in the capital last time. I just don''t know why he turned into such a ghost."


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space can''t see it anymore. She points out the enchanting woman. No, it''s the identity of the elegant man.


    But compared with the image more than half a year ago, the change of this elegant man is too great. It''s almost like a person.


    "You''re kidding!"


    Once again, he looked at the demon who retreated in confusion. Wang Hao felt that his three outlooks were in the trend of collapse and reorganization.


    What has that guy experienced in the past six months? How has it changed so much?


    "Jishi, don''t do it first. As a teacher, I have a word to ask him!"


    Li Haoran stopped Li Jishi who wanted to do it again, looked up at Wang Hao opposite, and asked in a cold voice, "young generation, you have inherited the evil desire of Mohism?"


    "I said, why are you so eager to shoot me! It''s for the inheritance of Mohism. "


    Wang Hao was stunned at first, then seemed to understand something, and a hint of ridicule appeared on his face.


    He now understands why Confucianism is so anxious to start with himself. It was all for this.


    Yes, strictly speaking, he did get a bit of Mohist inheritance, that is, the clever treasure record in the inheritance of Eastern evil. The purple and gold wings of Xunyu war armor were made from the mechanism structure in the interior.


    Mohism, as a school not weaker than Confucianism in the pre-Qin era, was later destroyed by Confucianism with the help of the power of the Han Dynasty. At the moment, it will be very nervous to hear about the inheritance of Mohism.


    "It''s really a remnant of Mohism!"


    Li Haoran''s face was colder, and the killing opportunity in his heart was more intense.


    All these remaining evils deserve to die!


    "What kind of sin does not last? Your Confucianists call themselves Chinese orthodoxy. Is there any way to face the situation of all countries in the world? Nowadays, all western countries are becoming stronger and developing rapidly. In the past, China was still standing at the peak of world civilization.


    But now even technologies related to the safety of the whole China, such as artillery and fire guns, have to be introduced from abroad. In the long run, China will lag behind foreign countries. Backwardness will be beaten. If foreign countries break through China''s gate and invade, how can you deal with yourself? How to save yourself? "


    Wang Hao was upset and directly pointed out the most important and unavoidable things today.


    As a Four Haves youth in a new era and a standard indignant youth, he read in his history class that the Allied forces of western countries invaded China, and even the small Japanese country in the East dared to invade. That dark history often reminded him of his humiliation and unwillingness.


    Now that I have crossed the world, I must not allow these things to happen. If I want to change China, today''s Confucianism and even the feudal system of the Ming Dynasty are the biggest obstacles.


    Wang Hao is very respected for Confucianism, but Confucianism and Confucianism are two completely different concepts. Confucianism is just a theory. Even if some parts are not suitable for now, the subject is still good.


    But Confucianism represents a complete interest class and a huge force.


    If in the early stage, Confucianism might be good, but after the baptism of time, even the dynasty would decay, not to mention other forces.


    That kind of existence has become a yoke on the Chinese nation. Now we must break this yoke in order to make China stand on the top of the world again.


    "Sure enough, it''s the last sin of chaos in life!"


    Li Haoran was even more murderous and said angrily, "what do you know, you must first settle down inside when you rush outside. Only by uniting China again and bringing all forces together is the only way out of the dilemma.


    If a hundred schools were restored, it would set off boundless chaos, and even split China into several or even dozens of different vassal states, just like the chaos of the Warring States period.


    At that time, let alone resist foreign enemies, it''s good not to be destroyed by yourself!


    What are the fears of those small countries as long as they are truly reunified and gather all their forces? Even the most powerful Hongyi cannon is no better than you! "


    As a descendant of one of the eight veins of Confucianism, he must not be contaminated by others in his theory and ideas. Therefore, even if he wants to get rid of this evil spirit immediately, he must first bear it and make a theory with it.


    Only their idea of Confucian unification is the most correct, and other theories are heresies that harm the division of China.


    "People who are short-sighted and old-fashioned can''t communicate with you!"


    Wang Hao sighed sadly. If it had been the current situation, it would have been easy to carry it with the current details of China. For example, the Hongyi cannon with the strongest power can be easily taken over with the strength of the innate great master.


    But that means when other countries are no longer making progress.


    Once those countries complete the industrial revolution, their national strength will soar to the extreme and swell into a terrible behemoth.


    In real history, China missed two industrial revolutions and just fell behind the highest level in the world at that time. In modern China, through the efforts of countless ancestors, it rose again and stood at the top of the world again.


    His mission now is to embark on the path of those ancestors, lead China to rise again and avoid those dark times.


    Otherwise, we really have to follow the current situation and wait for those foreign countries to complete the industrial revolution. Even if China has an unscientific system of martial arts, in the face of countless aircraft, tanks and warships, even the congenital great master will have to be blasted to pieces.


    It is a collective force, which can not be countered by individuals alone, at least not in the low martial world of Xiaoao.


    Unfortunately, the ancients like Li Haoran can never imagine how terrible the road of science and technology will be. As long as it develops and points out the science and technology tree of real shells and even missiles, all the existence of resistance will be blasted into slag.


    Not to mention nuclear weapons, which really have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. In front of that kind of strategic weapons, Wang Hao estimates that even if he breaks through the four levels of the world, he will never be able to carry it.


    Therefore, the reform of China is imperative!


    Wang Hao and Li Haoran look at each other. Their eyes are extremely firm. They both think they are right and the other is wrong. Only by adhering to their own ideas can they save China.


    This is a collision between the old and new ideas. There is no right or wrong, and there is no difference in position. After all, both sides stand in the position of China, but their cognition is different!


    This time, both sides confirmed their eyes and understood that the other party could not be persuaded by words.


    In that case, you can only subdue the other party with your sword!


    "Dang!"


    The two men didn''t talk nonsense and attacked with swords at the same time. There was a dull loud noise when the two swords hit each other. Neither side took a half step back. It was obvious that they were evenly matched.


    However, both sides were not satisfied with the result and were shocked.


    "This sword!"


    Wang Hao stared solemnly at the long sword in Li Haoran''s hand. The sword not only removed most of its strength in a strange way, but also cut the whole body into the blade of the shameless sword.


    If the shameless sword were not thick enough, I''m afraid it would have to be completely cut off.


    This sword is not simple!


    Aware of the extraordinary of the sword, Wang Hao looked at it carefully, but when he saw the two seal characters engraved at the end of the sword, his pupils shrank suddenly.

 Chapter 154

    Since he suffered an uneducated loss in the tomb of the Warring States period where the Da Yuan treasure house is located, Wang Hao deliberately searched for some books on ancient characters for learning.


    With the powerful memory given by the true spirit sword and the enhanced anti heaven understanding of opening the enlightenment function, he has made great achievements in this regard.


    Although ancient characters such as oracle bone inscriptions can''t be understood, words like those in the spring and autumn and Warring States periods can still be understood.


    At the moment, the two seal characters on the body of Li Haoran''s long sword are quite famous. Even Wang Hao heard of them when he was on the earth before crossing.


    "Zhan Lu Jian!"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help exclaiming and looked at the dark sword with no edge in front of him.


    Yes, this is the Zhan Lu sword, one of the ten famous swords in the legend. It has the honorary title of the sword of benevolence and Taoism.


    It is said that Zhan Lu sword seems to have no edge, but actually its edge is introverted. If it meets the Ming Lord, it can burst out unparalleled edge and be invincible.


    Although this is just a legend that Wang Hao accidentally heard in a game in modern times before crossing, it is likely that it is not just a legend in this martial arts world.


    If the sword in Li Haoran''s hand is really the legendary Zhan Lu sword, it really makes sense to have this power.


    "Qiang!"


    They retreated violently. Li Haoran looked at the shameless sword in Wang Hao''s hand. According to his original expectation, it should be cut off with one blow, but who thought it didn''t.


    Now there''s a fight!


    Similarly, Wang Hao on the opposite side also stared at Zhan Lu sword in Li Haoran''s hand, then glanced at a three inch deep incision on the blade of the shameless sword, and was extremely vigilant.


    Even the shameless sword was cut so deep by one blow. It can be seen how terrible the edge of Zhan Lu sword is.


    If it was cut into his body, I''m afraid his whole body would have to be cut in half.


    "You have some skills to forge such a magic weapon, but you still have no vitality under my Zhanlu sword. Today, I will use the Zhanlu sword to kill you, an evil spirit that harms China! "


    The left hand pointed like a sword slowly across Zhan Lu''s sword. Immediately, the original dark sword suddenly burst into a faint light, which combined with Li Haoran''s sword meaning and true Qi to form an unparalleled sword spirit, blooming a kind of heaven and earth Haoran''s meaning!


    Li Haoran, who condensed his sword spirit, attacked directly with his sword without hesitation.


    Wang Hao also waved a shameless sword without showing weakness.


    He admitted that Zhan Lu sword was very strong, especially for Li Haoran, but it was impossible to cut off the shameless sword.


    As long as he is not cut off, he is fearless!


    Wang Hao and Li Haoran fought fiercely. Those Confucian experts around were not idle. They scattered into a sword array to support Li Haoran.


    Moreover, Li Jishi walked around with a sharp sword like a ghost, always ready to launch a surprise attack on Wang Hao.


    With this cooperation, Wang Hao could not fight Li Haoran wholeheartedly, but could only be suppressed in the downwind.


    But that''s all.


    In this way, a fierce battle became a protracted battle. In terms of endurance, Wang Hao thinks he is second, and no one can think he is first.


    Li Haoran''s face became more and more dignified. Obviously, he was also aware of the bad situation of the war. Although he could suppress Wang Hao, he was unable to defeat him.


    Even if Zhanlu sword is invited, the same is true.


    That''s trouble!


    Also aware of this was Li Jishi, who was wandering aside. His face was extremely ugly, even ferocious, and the resentment in his eyes almost turned into essence.


    "Go and bring Lin Zhennan''s family, especially the bitch named Yu Shu!"


    Finally, Li Jishi couldn''t help it. He shouted to a man outside. It was obvious that he was going to interfere with and threaten Wang Hao with the lives of Yu Shu and others.


    "Yes!"


    The Confucian master level strongman only hesitated, then ordered to withdraw from the sword array and turned to chase after Lin Zhennan and his wife.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    Wang Hao, who was in the center of the battle, was furious at the sound and no longer took the defensive. Instead, he swung his shameless sword to attack Li Haoran, and at the same time, he turned his body protection Qi to the extreme for defense.


    Although the loss is huge, these people are too mean to do it.


    Li Haoran, who was dissatisfied and wanted to say something to Li Jishi, was surprised and quickly waved Zhan Lu''s sword to resist.


    It may be that the mood fluctuated, causing problems in the fit between himself and Zhan Lu Jian, which weakened Haoran''s sword Qi power by one point and was suppressed by Wang Hao.


    On the other side, when Wang Hao turned defensive to attack, Li Jishi flashed forward and stabbed countless sword Qi with a sword. Unfortunately, they were blocked by the body protecting Qi on Wang Hao''s body, leaving only some slight sword marks.


    Although this can consume the innate Qi in Wang Hao''s body to the greatest extent, I''m afraid Li Haoran will be killed by Wang Hao first.


    At that time, without Li Haoran''s restraint, it will not help even to exhaust Wang Hao''s innate Qi.


    This made Li Jishi anxious. He didn''t expect that his move would lead to such a result.


    "Shifu, don''t hesitate. This thief is a remnant of the Mohist School and must not be let go. Otherwise, under his leadership, he will restore hundreds of schools in the future, which will tear China apart and make it difficult to unify. We will all be sinners of China. It''s harmless to use some small means for the sake of all the people of China.


    Moreover, those people have been determined to go with the remaining evils. Naturally, they are also the remaining evils of a hundred families. There is nothing wrong with killing them! "


    Li Jishi temporarily retreated from the war circle and shouted, looking very righteous.


    He knew the master''s temperament very well. Although he was often informal, he had a very strict bottom line. In addition, the Haoran sword formula he practiced was doomed to be intolerable.


    However, the master is also a person with a great view of the overall situation. I believe that the name of the Chinese people is enough to make him firm determination.


    Sure enough, after hearing Li Jishi''s words, Li Haoran only hesitated and regained his firmness again. The Haoran sword Qi on Zhanlu sword also recovered at the same time, and even became stronger.


    In the face of Li Haoran, who recovered again and even became stronger, Wang Hao was not afraid and still attacked with his sword.


    What if you get stronger?


    I''m never afraid of you on the front. If you don''t believe me, I can''t kill you with the power of 500000 kg!


    And don''t think you can open it, master Hao, so can I!


    With a move in his heart, Wang Hao decisively opened the enlightenment function, greatly strengthened his combat talent and doubled his combat power. He once again suppressed Li Haoran in the downwind, even harder than what he had previously suppressed.


    "Impossible!"


    The face of Li Haoran, who was completely suppressed, changed dramatically, and he couldn''t believe it.


    You should know that this is his full strength, and even played at a higher level, but he is still suppressed by the other party, and suppressed so hard, which makes him how to accept it.


    If this trend continues, let alone win and kill the boy, it''s good to be here without being hacked by the other party.


    Don''t say Li Haoran was stupid. Even Li Jishi next to him was stupid. He didn''t even dare to attack again.


    At the moment, Wang Hao feels very dangerous and even has a fatal sense of crisis. If he attacks again, he will die.


    "I see!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao whispered to himself, as if he knew something. He swung his sword again and cut Li Haoran out. His whole body crashed into the rockery in the rear and finally cracked a thick wall. Only then did he barely stop his retreat.


    Li Haoran is in a very awkward shape at the moment.


    The exquisite crown was broken, a pale long hair was scattered, the clothes were dusty, and even damaged in several places. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of the mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered heavy damage, and the right arm holding Zhan Lu sword trembled.


    "Impossible!"


    Ignoring his injury, Li Haoran stared at Wang Hao in disbelief. He really couldn''t figure out why Wang Hao could hit such a strong blow just now.


    "Zhan Lu sword is really good, but you sword holder is too bad!"


    Wang Hao stands proudly with his sword. After the just confrontation, he has seen some mysteries of Zhan Lu sword. The sword spirit condensed from Zhan Lu sword is not only sharp and unparalleled, but also has the same characteristics as red gold and purple gold. He can remove external strength, which makes Li Haoran fight with him so many times.


    However, Li Haoran may not really master this power, so there are still many flaws. Just now he used his mind to see through these flaws, so he broke the sword spirit and directly hit the sword.


    This kind of direct hard bar is not what Li Haoran can carry, so he will be hit and fly out.


    Of course, breaking that layer of Haoran sword Qi also made Wang Hao suffer a lot of impact. Now he is still dizzy.


    The impact was extremely strange. It seemed that it was directly aimed at the divine mind sword intention. If his divine mind and true spirit sword intention were not strong enough, I''m afraid he would have to kneel just then.


    He stood here without continuing the offensive in order to mitigate the impact of the impact, otherwise he would have swung his sword to cut it.


    At this time, the master level strongman who was sent by Li Jishi to catch Lin Zhennan came back, but he returned empty handed and looked a little ugly. Obviously, he didn''t catch Lin Zhennan and others.


    "Withdraw!"


    Unwilling to look at Wang Hao, Li Haoran decisively ordered to retreat.


    The blow just made his arm bones crack. It''s unwise to fight with Wang Hao when his strength is greatly damaged. It''s better to retreat temporarily and take a long-term view.


    "Don''t withdraw!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Jishi gave a completely opposite order. A pair of evil eyes stared at Wang Hao and said in a hate voice: "the thief could have taken advantage of the situation to pursue, but he didn''t. He must have suffered a heavy blow. Let''s kill the Liao together."


    His mind is not weak, and he has just been observing the change of Wang Hao''s expression. Based on his previous understanding of this guy, he is not a kind-hearted person, so the other party''s state must be bad at the moment, otherwise he would have swung his sword and rushed up.


    After all, my master doesn''t have much resistance at the moment!


    "Hum! Let me kill you, the human demon with hot eyes! "


    With a cold hum, the soles of Wang Hao''s feet stepped on the ground, and his body appeared in front of Li Jishi like lightning. He swung and chopped down with a shameless sword in his hand.


    This scene startled Li Jishi and hurriedly ran his body method to avoid.


    But Wang Hao stared at him and chased him wherever he hid. Li Jishi was embarrassed to avoid. He almost died under Wang Hao''s sword several times.


    "You withdraw first, and I''ll cut you off later!"


    After adjusting his breath, Li Haoran gave orders to those Confucian masters outside, then handed Zhan Lu''s sword to his left hand and attacked Wang Hao with the sword.


    Facing the attack of Li Haoran, Wang Hao had to treat it with dignity. At the same time, he didn''t use the previous method to forcibly crack the Haoran sword Qi. He didn''t want to suffer that impact again.


    "Master, I''m waiting for you outside the city!"


    Without daring to delay, Li Jishi said hello, ran his body method to the extreme and rushed out of the city.


    He didn''t dare to face Wang Hao again. He was so close to being killed just now. Now he was still frightened and stable. He had to run away quickly.


    But now it''s hard for Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran intended to work with his apprentice Li Jishi to drag Wang Hao for a while, so as to create a safe retreat time and opportunity for those Confucian guru level masters.


    But who wants that bastard to slip away first and leave him here alone to face this abnormal young generation.


    This is really a pit!


    "Old shameless, it seems that you have been abandoned!"


    Wang Hao sneered while attacking with a sword.


    "Hum! Even if I die, I will go to hell with you, an evil demon! "


    "Haoran sword formula: sacrifice your life for justice!"


    Li Haoran''s face showed a decisive color, and his breath suddenly soared, which was very similar to Li Jishi''s kill move when he was in the capital.


    Wang Hao, who had experienced this move, did not dare to be careless. He immediately retreated a few steps and was ready to play a move. When the two armies fought against each other and exploded, Li Haoran suddenly turned his sword head, turned into a sword light, rushed out, and disappeared at the end of his sight in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Hao, who was preparing to make a big move, looked stunned.

 Chapter 155

    "Shit! I was fooled by that shameless old man! "


    Soon Wang Hao reacted and couldn''t help scolding, but immediately his face showed a grim color and sneered: "it''s not so easy to run!"


    "Xiaomengmeng, enable the treasure hunt function to track the human demon for me."


    The treasure hunt function of the system is not only treasure hunt, but also can find people. It is countless times better than Wangcai''s nose. It''s accurate to find one.


    "Isn''t that Li Haoran?"


    Xiaomengmeng of the system space asked puzzled. In her opinion, Li Haoran has the strongest strength, and has Zhan Lu sword in his hand. It is the most threatening. It should be the first target.


    Why did you chase and kill Li Jishi?


    "Although Li Haoran''s shameless old man has stronger strength, he still retains some bottom lines, but the human demon doesn''t have this bottom line. This kind of person is more threatening, and it''s best to eradicate it immediately."


    The cold light in Wang Haoxing''s eyes flashed violently, and he had the heart to kill Li Jishi.


    Before seeing that Li Jishi had despicably asked people to arrest Lin Zhennan and others as a threat, he knew that this person was a guy who did everything by any means.


    Such people are the most dangerous and should be eliminated first, otherwise they will suffer in the future.


    As a systematic hanging force, Wang Hao is not afraid of any positive enemy, but the sinister and vicious generation like Li Jishi is different. Even if he has no problem, his relatives and friends around him will be calculated.


    It''s better to get rid of this kind of goods as soon as possible.


    "Well, listen to uncle, that guy ran to the South Wharf. It seems that he wants to leave by boat. Uncle, you have to catch up quickly, or that guy will go to sea by boat."


    Xiaomengmeng thought about it and felt that Wang Hao was right, so she quickly gave the positioning of Li Jishi.


    "No, I have to chase slowly!"


    Unexpectedly, hearing this, Wang Hao smiled strangely. Instead of immediately chasing after him, he went to the place where Lin Zhennan hid.


    With xiaomengmeng''s guidance, Wang Hao soon came to a cellar closed by heavy stone doors, where Lin Zhennan and others hid.


    After looking at a sword mark on the boulder, Wang Hao probably understood that it was left by the previous master level strong man.


    Although the other party is a master level strong man, he has no choice about this thick stone gate made of large granite. After all, not everyone is as abnormal as Wang Hao.


    "Brother Lin, Yushu, are you all right?"


    Knocked on the heavy stone door, Wang Hao shouted.


    "It''s eunuch''s voice!"


    Yu Shu, who was inside, was overjoyed at the sound and quickly shouted, "eunuch, we''re all right. The mechanism of the stone gate was damaged outside by the previous man and can''t be opened."


    Speaking of this, Yu Shu and Lin Zhennan were also embarrassed. Although the defense of this cellar was strong and it was difficult for even master level experts to break it in a short time, they also had to use the power of organs to start the stone gate.


    However, the mechanism was destroyed from the outside by the strong master level who chased it earlier, and it could not be opened for the time being.


    "It''s all right. Step back!"


    Wang Hao said hello, put the shameless sword aside, bent his fingers into claws, condensed the sharp innate sword spirit at his fingertips, and then grabbed it like the heavy stone gate and pushed it away.


    Although the stone gate is extremely heavy, it weighs more than 100000 kg, which is not a thing for Wang Hao with 500000 kg.


    "Brother Wang, have those people been solved?"


    Lin Zhennan in the cellar was relieved to see that it was really Wang Hao, and then hurried to ask.


    "No, those guys were slippery and ran away."


    He shook his head depressed. Wang Hao was not satisfied with the results of the battle. From beginning to end, he only killed the master level strongman who guarded Lin Zhennan.


    But there was no way. Zhan Lu Jian was so evil that he almost planted him here.


    "Thank you for saving me again, eunuch!"


    At this time, Yushu came forward and bowed to Wang Hao. In his hand, he also held a young man, not to mention her little husband Lin Pingzhi.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao squatted down, pinched Kobayashi Pingzhi''s face and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen him for more than two years, and the little guy has grown up a lot! No more crying this time? "


    He still remembered that when he first saw the little guy in Hangzhou, he was frightened by Wangcai and fell down and cried in his mother''s arms.


    "Ping Zhi is also a man with a family now. He won''t cry anymore!"


    Lin Pingzhi blushed with shame by Wang Hao''s words. He quickly and stubbornly said that he was a man. He said it with a small chest.


    "Yo! Let uncle see if your little bird has grown up? "


    Wang Hao was amused and looked at the position under the little guy''s belly.


    Lin Pingzhi couldn''t carry it anymore. Sao blushed and hid behind Yu Shu.


    "Yushu, I''m relieved that you can have such a good home!"


    Seeing Lin Pingzhi''s intimacy with Yushu, it is obvious that the relationship between the two is not cheating, and Wang Hao is also quite pleased.


    At the beginning, although he used the power of hatred to make Yushu and others give up their dead will and reshape their hope of living, this method has many hidden dangers after all. If he could have a new life, it would be much better.


    Moreover, Lin Pingzhi is not bad. In his pride, it can be said that he is the most regrettable. He was originally a young man with good morality, but he was forced to become such a villain by the dark Jianghu. It''s a pity.


    The combination of him and Yushu is also a golden and jade marriage.


    Yushu''s pretty face was a little flushed, but he didn''t let go of the holding Lin Pingzhi''s plain hand. Obviously, he was also very satisfied with the little husband.


    "Brother Lin, Yu Shu is also my disciple''s descendant. You will make a lot of money if you can find such a daughter-in-law. But I don''t like those red tape things, and I don''t want to hear them. I think you don''t want disharmony in your future family! "


    Wang Hao patted Lin Zhennan on the shoulder with the expression of a future in laws. There was a sharp warning in that smile.


    Although Yushu is a good woman, she has been hurt after all, which is intolerable to some concepts in China today and a major hidden danger. Therefore, Wang Hao gave a warning in advance to avoid any disturbing things in the future.


    In short, he supports Yushu. After all, he can be regarded as the girl''s mother''s family anyway.


    "What brother Wang said is that Lin also hates those red tape, and he will not let Pingzhi catch such bad habits."


    Lin Zhennan is also a smart man. Naturally, he heard the meaning of Wang Hao''s words and hurriedly patted his chest for agreement and guarantee.


    In the past, he would have had a pimple in this matter, but after the precarious life in the past six months and the life held in the hands of others, his mentality has changed greatly.


    Until today, he realized that all fame, money and power are empty, and only strong strength is the most real existence.


    If he could have such a powerful fighting force as Wang Hao, how could he let his wife and children suffer such disasters.


    At the moment, Lin Zhennan''s heart has an unprecedented desire for strength. Even if he can''t obtain strong strength, he has to let his son have a great future, so that he can control his own destiny and don''t let this happen again.


    It''s the best choice to let his son take the opportunity to get in touch with Wang Hao. Naturally, he won''t be upset because of the defects of Yushu''s daughter-in-law.


    Speaking of this, Yu Shu''s pretty face is white. After all, she also knows her fatal defect, and she has often worried about it even in the past six months.


    However, hearing that Wang Hao wanted to support herself and that her father-in-law Lin Zhennan also made a commitment, she turned her worries into joy, and even cried with joy.


    Mrs. Lin on the side silently grabbed Yu Shu''s other palm and patted it gently as comfort, which is also a recognition of the daughter-in-law.


    "Yushu, what''s the situation with members outside xueyihe now? Can you contact them?"


    After the private affair, Wang Hao spoke seriously about the business, that is, Zhou Xueyi''s whereabouts.


    After all, the sea is vast. It''s too difficult to find these people. If there are any clues, it will be much easier.


    "Brother Wang can rest assured that Miss Zhou and others are not easy to contact, but Lao Cheng and Lao Zhu are different. They secretly sent back the signal as early as three months ago, and Lin will contact them in three days at most."


    Without waiting for Yu Shu to speak, Lin Zhennan said first, looking very confident.


    "Dad, do you mean the purple fireworks that night? I remember that only uncle Zhu can make that kind of fireworks in Fuzhou. "


    At this time, Lin Pingzhi suddenly poked his head out from behind Yu Shu and told the reason for Lin Zhennan''s words. Obviously, he also guessed this.


    "That''s the purple fireworks. That''s the signal agreed between my father and your uncle Zhu."


    Smiled and touched his son''s cerebellar bag melon. Lin Zhennan was very satisfied with his son''s intelligence.


    Although he was afraid of the power of Confucianism, he could not do anything at all, so he secretly negotiated with Lao Zhu and Lao Cheng.


    In addition to him, Li Haoran and others can''t understand this obscure signal, and they are the safest.


    "Well, you find a way to get in touch with Xueyi as soon as possible. I''ll go after the previous guys."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, explained to Lin Zhennan, and stepped out.


    "Eunuch, your sword!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao left empty handed, Yu Shu couldn''t help reminding him.


    "No, it''s not suitable to take that thing next. Besides, you have to call me Shifu in the future."


    Without looking back, Wang Hao stepped on the ground and rushed to Fuzhou wharf.


    When the speed was fully open, he came to Fuzhou Wharf in a short time without stopping. He chose a small boat to jump up, grabbed the oar and rowed quickly.


    Although the boat itself has no speed, as long as the oars row fast enough, the speed is still very considerable.


    Not to mention Wang Hao''s own hand speed was quite amazing. A pair of arms holding the oars danced out of the shadow and drove the boat out of the speed of the speedboat.


    Following xiaomengmeng''s instructions, Wang Hao quickly delimited the Haikou of the wharf, and on the sea more than ten miles ahead was Li Jishi''s ship, which was also his goal this time.

 Chapter 156

    Li Jishi on the ship is following three Confucian masters to adjust his breath and restore the real Qi consumed by the fierce battle before.


    At the beginning, in order to avoid being pursued by Wang Hao, the ten strong Confucian masters scattered and fled, and there were three people in the direction Li Jishi fled, which naturally gathered them together.


    Then a group of four people robbed a seagoing ship at the wharf and went to sea quickly. They didn''t stop until they drove out of the harbor for more than ten miles.


    It will be safe here. They really don''t believe that Wang Hao can chase them in the vast sea.


    However, just as he was calming down, Li Jishi suddenly felt uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen, which made him feel very uneasy.


    This is an intuition that has been practising martial arts for many years. Basically, there will be no mistakes.


    Now that there is such an anomaly, something must be happening.


    "Bang!"


    Before Li Jishi could figure out what was going on, a loud noise suddenly came from the front armor plate, and then the whole ship was shocked, as if some heavy object had fallen on the ship.


    "No!"


    As if he understood something, Li Jishi suddenly fled to the back of the cabin.


    At the same time, a burly figure rushed from the cabin in front, and a purple sword flashed. The three Confucian masters who had not responded were killed one after another.


    This burly figure is Wang Hao who came after him in a small boat!


    He took away the swords of the three Confucian masters. Wang Hao continued to chase after the cabin until he caught up with the top of the rear deck.


    That is, at the moment when he just rushed out of the cabin, a ghost like figure came, the long sword in his hand was urgent, and a fierce sword spirit came along.


    Unfortunately, facing the sword Qi, Wang Hao didn''t dodge, but just used the body protecting Qi to resist.


    The pale golden light lit up, and all the sword Qi shot in the past was bounced out without hurting Wang Hao.


    The blow was fruitless. The figure retreated to the stern and stared at Wang Hao.


    This person can know it is Li Jishi without saying.


    At the moment, Li Jishi was in a very bad mood. He thought he could not be caught up when he went to sea by boat. Who thought this guy really caught up.


    Now there is no place to escape on the vast sea. Although he can walk on the water with his lightness skill, it consumes real Qi.


    Originally, the real Qi lost in the previous war did not recover much. Now, if you step on the water for a few miles, you will run out of real Qi. This place is more than ten miles away from the coast. It''s really dead.


    Wang Hao took time to put the Ziwei soft sword into the special scabbard in his belt, pulled out the swords of the previous three Confucian masters, inserted one into his waist for standby, and held the two in his hand.


    Although Ziwei soft sword is sharp and unparalleled, it is too difficult to control after all. Even with his current Kendo cultivation, it is better to fight with these two enemy swords.


    Although the power can''t be compared with Ziwei soft sword or shameless big sword, it''s not bad.


    After all, Li Jishi''s strength is just like that. Although his body method speed is good, he can''t play much in a place with limited space such as sea ships.


    Yes, he deliberately let Li Jishi go to sea by boat. Haoying creates such a favorable combat environment, which can also limit the speed of the other party and prevent the other party from escaping.


    After all, he can''t compare with this product in terms of speed.


    "Now there is no second Li Haoran to break the back for you!"


    Looking grimly at Li Jishi standing at the stern of the ship, Wang Hao was crazy about killing.


    He usually kills all the enemies who do things unscrupulously and have no bottom line, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Sensing Wang Hao''s senseless killing intention, Li Jishi was fierce and roared fiercely. His ghostly body method expanded and attacked Wang Hao with a sword again.


    Wang Hao has the Qi to defend. He only attacks but does not defend with double swords. His combat power is also extremely strong.


    However, what puzzled him was that Li Jishi''s sword technique was quite different from the Haoran sword formula he had used in the capital.


    If Haoran''s sword formula is vast, masculine and upright, then Li Jishi''s sword technique is gloomy, cruel and evil. It''s hard to imagine that such a great change has taken place in only half a year.


    Although he was confused, Wang Hao kept on attacking and fought fiercely with Li Jishi.


    Because the long sword was not in hand, the combat effectiveness was weakened. It only matched Li Jishi, turning the battle into a protracted war and a war of attrition, but it didn''t matter.


    After all, protracted war and consumption war are his strengths!


    Previously, he was worried that the goods would jump into the sea and swim back!


    Now, just drag on, master Hao. I can drag you down sooner or later.


    As the battle continued, Li Jishi became more and more anxious, but the offensive became weaker and weaker.


    After all, his true Qi had not recovered much. Such a high-intensity battle could not last long, and he also cut off the possibility of finally escaping.


    If you could have stepped on the water and escaped for several miles by relying on the lightness skill body method in the past, it would be a problem to escape for tens of feet now.


    Finally, before his true Qi was exhausted, Li Jishi still failed to break Wang Hao''s protective Qi and was dragged down by suffocation.


    Just when he wanted to rely on the last point of true Qi to break his heart and have a dignified death method to avoid being tortured by Wang Hao, Wang Hao seemed to have expected to move in advance to point out the big acupoints around him. Finally, he broke his elixir field and completely lost his resistance.


    "Now I give you two choices. One is that you answer my questions directly and honestly. The other is that I use heavy punishment to make you speak. I think you should know something about the torture in East Hall."


    Throw Li Jishi, who has abandoned his martial arts, into the cabin. Wang Hao said with leisure.


    Li Jishi is a core member of Confucianism. He must know a lot about Confucianism and secrets. Now that he is hostile to Confucianism, he naturally hopes to know enough information through this guy.


    "Hum! Do you think I''m afraid of that little trick? "


    He looked at Wang Hao contemptuously. Li Jishi was not afraid at all.


    After all, he is a Confucian orthodox origin. He can have nothing else, but his integrity is absolutely not weak. Trying to make him yield through mere torture is tantamount to a fool''s dream!


    "Tut tut! Still a tough guy! Since physical pain is useless, let''s have a double-layer interaction between body and mind. "


    With an evil smile, Wang Hao took out a small iron bottle from his arms and said with a smile: "this medicine is called I love a firewood. As long as you take it, even a chaste martyr can completely change her temperament and become what you want.


    You said what would happen if I took this medicine to a group of sows and you, and then locked you up together? If it''s not enough, I''ll find some more boars and some people to enjoy... "


    "That''s enough. Ask what you want to know!"


    Li Jishi, who was originally sarcastic, looked more and more ugly. In the end, he looked a little distorted. He broke up without waiting for Wang Hao to finish his words. It was a compromise.


    There''s no way. Wang Hao''s method is too vicious. If he really wants to make that scene, he''s afraid he''ll leave a bad reputation for thousands of years and die in peace.


    At the same time, he also knows that there is still a gap between him and Wang Hao in terms of despicable and unscrupulous means. At least he can''t think of such an extremely despicable and vicious means.


    "Why don''t you continue to be tough?"


    Wang Hao stared at Li Jishi regretfully, as if blaming the guy for his lack of cooperation, but he also took back the small iron bottle in his arms.


    Naturally, what is contained in this small iron bottle is not a medicine I love a firewood, but a seasoning.


    Used to living in the wild, he formed the habit of carrying seasonings with him, so that he could barbecue anytime and anywhere, not how delicious, but at least he should be able to eat.


    This time I took it out just to scare this guy. I didn''t expect this guy to be so scared.


    But Wang Hao''s gesture made Li Jishi''s face black again. He scolded Wang Hao in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. He was afraid that he would be dealt with like that.


    "I remember when you were in the capital, what Haoran sword formula did you practice? How has it become like this now?"


    Wang Hao asked a question he had been curious about for a long time. He was really curious about how this guy changed so dramatically in more than half a year, and even his gender became a little blurred.


    At least he didn''t recognize this guy as a man at first sight. Even the transgender technology of a country on modern earth is not so exaggerated.


    "I have practiced the evil ward sword technique of Fuwei escort agency!"


    Li Jishi did not hide the reason for his great change.


    "Hiss! Are you in the palace? "


    Wang Hao couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at Li Jishi with more respect.


    Those who can go to the palace to cultivate their divine skills are really cruel and awesome people!


    Just rush this ruthlessness and deserve respect!


    Li Jishi''s face twitched, but he was too lazy to explain.


    He was accidentally castrated by his master when he was in the capital. Later, he came to Fuwei escort agency and got the anti evil sword cultivation from Lin Zhennan.


    Perhaps the secret of the exorcism sword is a secret to others, but it is not so for the Confucianism, the overlord of the Central Plains, so he has long focused on the exorcism sword of the Lin family.


    Even if it was not difficult to find the trace of the sunflower Scripture, he would like to practice the sunflower Scripture directly. After all, it is a real congenital martial arts, which is comparable to the half step congenital sword technique.


    "That''s just right. You recite the evil ward sword technique and Haoran sword formula silently. Don''t play tricks. My cultivation is enough to distinguish the true from the false. If I find something wrong, you know the consequences!"


    Wang Hao came straight to the point with his request, threatened him severely, and finally gave you a look you know.


    This made Li Jishi''s face twitch, but he finally accepted his life.


    I can''t help it. I''m a fish, and he''s still such a mean and cruel Yin man. What else can he do?


    Now he wants nothing but a happy way to die!


    It''s the most wrong decision I''ve made in my life to be the enemy of such an extremely sinister and vicious man!


    Li Jishi cooperatively recited the cultivation formula of Haoran sword formula and evil ward sword technique. Wang Hao also memorized it carefully, and then decisively opened the function of enlightenment for understanding.


    After that, Li Jishi was asked to recite other martial arts he knew. After all, the other party is also a core member of Confucianism. With such cultivation, he must know a lot of martial arts skills. Wang Hao will not miss such a good opportunity.


    These martial arts skills can not only enrich his martial arts background, but also copy a copy to Dongfang Bai Na Niu. In the past, it was a lot of luck income. Finally, he can have an understanding of Confucian martial arts, and it will be much easier to deal with it in the future.


    Why not do more with one stone?


    Li Jishi is indeed a core member of Confucianism. He knows a lot of martial arts and skills, and all of them are of high quality. At the lowest, they are the martial arts of the postnatal master level, and at the highest, they are half step innate martial arts like Haoran sword formula.


    What surprised Wang Hao most was that the internal skill cultivated by Li Jishi was actually a real innate martial art, and it was also the highest unique skill of Confucianism. It was called Haoran Sutra. It was a world-shaking divine skill more extensive and profound than Jiuyang Sutra.


    Unfortunately, Li Ji Shi knew only the first and the middle school''s practice pithy formula, but the most important and the most outstanding part was not known, which made Wang Hao regret.


    After asking about the martial arts secret script, Wang Hao turned to ask about the internal situation and secrets of Confucianism. Li Jishi also broke the jar and didn''t hide it, so that Wang Hao had a clearer understanding of the details of Confucianism.

 Chapter 157

    "Confucianism!"


    Sitting in the boat and looking at the slowly sinking sea boat in front of him, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing and was extremely afraid.


    His harvest this time can be said to be incomparably rich. There are four half step innate martial arts, including Haoran sword formula and evil ward sword technique. The martial arts of the master level the day after tomorrow have reached as many as 13. If you transfer them to Dongfang Baina Niu, you can get 3300 points of Qi.


    However, compared with these martial arts, he was more concerned about the information about Confucianism, which really scared him.


    Today''s Confucianism has eight branches, each of which has a congenital great master. It is an old monster that has survived from the late Yuan Dynasty to the early Ming Dynasty.


    This is also the real essence of Confucianism. It has suppressed the whole of China for thousands of years, and is worthy of being the overlord of the Central Plains.


    "If it were not for the contradictions in the major branches of Confucianism and the inability to really unite, I''m afraid the land of China would really be shrouded in the rule of Confucianism."


    Wang Hao whispered to himself with lingering fear.


    There''s no way. Confucianism, which has eight congenital great masters in every generation, is really terrible enough to suppress anyone and power.


    "It seems that I can''t wander around the Central Plains with my real identity in the future. Otherwise, if I provoke an old monster of Confucianism, even if I have a system, I have to kneel."


    Alert, Wang Hao made a decision secretly.


    Looking at the ship that has completely sunk into the sea, Wang Hao paddles back to Fuzhou port.


    He deliberately scuttled and sank the ship. Naturally, he didn''t want Confucianism to know that he killed Li Jishi.


    After all, Li Jishi is the core member of Confucianism and the 11th generation grandson of the congenital great master of the Li family, a Confucian of Meng family. We must be on guard.


    Soon Wang Hao returned to Fuwei escort agency in Fuzhou City, but as soon as he stepped into Fuwei escort agency, he looked very excited.


    "Another half step!"


    With a slight frown, Wang Hao whispered to himself and continued to step inward.


    In his sense of true spirit sword blessing, he found a sword meaning no worse than Li Haoran. It is obvious that the other party is also a strong person in a half step congenital state.


    But fortunately, the other party doesn''t seem to have the intention to kill, not even malicious. He shouldn''t have come to fight.


    "Brother Wang, you''re back!"


    Lin Zhennan, who came to the main hall of Fuwei escort agency and stood there rigidly, was greatly relieved to see Wang Hao returning. Obviously, he was not very relaxed at the moment.


    "Yes! Brother Lin, please ask someone to prepare a wine and dish! "


    Nodded, Wang Hao motioned that Lin Zhennan could go out.


    Lin Zhennan withdrew quickly like an amnesty, and his vest exuded a large cold sweat. After all, it was too much pressure to accompany a half-step congenital strong person for so long.


    When Lin Zhennan withdrew, Wang Hao turned his eyes to a bent old man sitting on the throne in the main hall.


    The old man is extremely old, his skin is loose and covered with age spots, and his hair is very sparse, as if he can turn up his braids at any time.


    However, Wang Hao did not dare to belittle the old man. He gave him the feeling that he was not much worse than Li Haoran holding Zhan Lu sword. He was a strong man worthy of careful treatment.


    At the moment, the old man is carefully looking at the huge sword inserted in front of him. It is the shameless sword that Wang Hao left in Fuwei escort agency before he set out. At the moment, the other party took it to the hall.


    Wang Hao didn''t bother this person, so he quietly found a chair and sat down next to him.


    After a long time, the old man took back his eyes from the shameless sword and looked at Wang Hao curiously until Lin Zhennan brought the prepared wine and vegetables.


    "Are you the Wang Hao? Did you make this sword? "


    "If no one else has that name, I should be the one you''re talking about. As for the shameless sword, I made it myself. Don''t you sit down and eat? "


    Wang Hao, who was eating dishes, replied casually and invited the old man to eat together.


    Since he came out of the capital, he has been tossing about a lot in the past six months. Basically, he hasn''t eaten well.


    Although he was not hungry in the wild and mountains, he could barely swallow the taste of the cooked food.


    In addition, the conditions are limited, and all they do are barbecues. They have been bored for more than half a year.


    Although I had a meal at Wu Tai''s before, it was still not enough to understand my greed, so I had to eat more.


    "Good!"


    The old man was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wang Hao to invite him like this, but he didn''t refuse. He sat trembling opposite Wang Hao.


    "What''s your name, old man? What''s the matter with you this time? "


    While eating, Wang Hao asked, not very nervous.


    Anyway, the old man himself didn''t mean any harm. He shouldn''t have come to find fault. He doesn''t need to be too alert.


    "I don''t need it, tan. I''m the dragon head of the green dragon club. This time... Do you know me?"


    Old man Tan needn''t be about to say it, but when he said it, he was stunned to find that Wang Hao seemed to be surprised by his name, and the wine in his mouth almost gushed out.


    "Are you the head of the green dragon club?"


    It was not easy to swallow the almost ejected wine. Wang Hao looked at the old man in front of him strangely.


    As a new Four Haves in a new era and a loyal fan of Tiandao, he is naturally no stranger to Qinglong club. However, Qinglong club is a force in Gulong series. Unexpectedly, he met him in Xiaoao world.


    Of course, he doesn''t connect the two. It''s just a coincidence at best.


    "Normally you shouldn''t know me!"


    Looking at Wang Hao in doubt, Tan was extremely puzzled when he didn''t pay attention.


    You should know that their Qinglong society is very low-key, with few formal members, extremely secret whereabouts in the past, and belongs to a semi reclusive state. Even the imperial court and Confucianism do not know their existence.


    And he, the dragon head, has never been involved in the Jianghu of the Central Plains. His name has never spread. How does this boy know?


    "No, I don''t know you. It''s just a coincidence that I''ve heard the name of the green dragon club."


    Wang Hao shook his head and simply explained that he could not tell the secret in detail. After all, it was just a coincidence.


    He looked at Wang Hao suspiciously. Tan didn''t have to feel that Wang Hao was hiding something, but he didn''t care about it. He organized words and asked straight to the point: "did Wang Xiaoyou get the clever record of our Mohist school?"


    "Are you a Mohist?"


    Wang Hao was stunned again. He didn''t expect that Tan bui was still a member of the Mohist school. Is it true that the Qinglong society is also a force of the Mohist school?


    Also, the inheritance of Mohism has been retained to the present?


    "Under the pressure of Confucianism, the Mohist school can still preserve its inheritance. Indeed, it is worthy of being a prominent school juxtaposed with Confucianism in the pre-Qin era."


    Wang Hao, who understood it, secretly admired the inside information of Mohism. Sure enough, none of the hundreds of schools simply said it.


    "I''m the current Xia king of Mohism!"


    Tan doesn''t need to be proud. Obviously, he is very proud of this identity, even more important than the previous identity of the dragon head of the green dragon club.


    "Xia Wang? Shouldn''t it be a giant? "


    Wang Hao was shocked again. He didn''t know much about the Mohist school. He only knew that the leader of the Mohist school seemed to be called a giant. This title was heard for the first time.


    Tan didn''t have to look stiff on his face. He was silent for a while and said in a condensed voice: "the giant is the honorific name of the leader of the real ink line. The leader of our Xia ink line is called the Xia king, and the real ink line was completely erased by Confucianism as early as the era of the chaotic war of the Three Kingdoms."


    "True ink? Xia Mo? So the clever treasure record is the inheritance of real ink? "


    Wang Hao''s heart moved and he probably understood some of the old man''s intentions.


    Although he hasn''t heard of the real ink, the Xia ink can also see some meaning from the literal. The Xia ink should say that it is a Xiake with martial arts cultivation. The real ink should be the main body of the inheritance of organs.


    After all, Mohism is the earliest pioneer of ancient Chinese physical science!


    "Qiao Bao Bao" is a masterpiece of the true ink, which is the essence of the true magic inheritance. I thought it had long been completely erased by Confucianism in the chaotic war of the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Unexpectedly, it was preserved. "


    Tan doesn''t have to be filled with emotion. Originally, they had long been desperate for real ink. Unexpectedly, there was still inheritance left. This is a great joy!


    Therefore, after hearing about sun Ruonan''s sacred clothes, he personally came to the Central Plains to find Wang Hao. It took him half a year to finally find him today.


    "So did you come here this time to take away the clever treasure record? Why don''t I write one for you now? "


    Wang Hao suddenly got ready to get up and write a clever treasure by dictation.


    Although it''s precious, it''s nothing to him. Since someone from the Mohist school has found it and has a good attitude, he naturally doesn''t mind returning it to its original owner.


    "I thought so originally, but after seeing Wang Xiaoyou, I had a better idea!"


    He raised his hand and motioned Wang Hao to sit down. Tan didn''t have to look at Wang Hao again and said solemnly, "Wang Xiaoyou, are you interested in taking over my green dragon club? Even succeed me as a great master of Mohism? "


    This made Wang Hao stunned again. He blinked and couldn''t understand the old man''s brain circuit.


    It''s too generous to let yourself succeed others'' property after a few words, even if they haven''t seen it before, isn''t it?


    "Master Tan, what is the situation of your Qinglong club now?"


    Wang Hao''s eyes are a little erratic. It''s really that the pie falling from the sky is too big and sweet. He always feels that there are pits in it, so he must be careful.


    Tan didn''t need anyone. Naturally, he heard the distrust in Wang Hao''s words, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he directly said, "if the core members of the Qinglong club are only half a hundred, but the peripheral members..."


    Speaking of this, Tan didn''t have to stop and said proudly: "when more than half of the craftsmen today can be regarded as peripheral members of our green dragon Association."


    Their Mohism was indeed hammered to death by Confucianism, but they only hammered the main body to death, and the others were broken into parts and integrated into the whole world.


    Although this control is only a remote control, and even those peripheral members are unaware of the existence of their Qinglong society and even the Mohist school, these people can be connected as long as those contact lines are enabled.


    This is the inside story of their Mohist school!


    After all, at least it is also a contemporary school equivalent to Confucianism in the pre-Qin era. Even in the pre-Qin era, its status and strength are higher than Confucianism. How can it be so easy to be completely erased?


    As for the inheritance of Zhenmo, it is indeed gone, but it refers to the core inheritance, and some low-level inheritance is still there.


    "Hiss! It is worthy of being a prominent scholar in the world who once stood side by side with Confucianism. Indeed, it is extraordinary. "


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and really saw how terrible the most famous learning in the pre-Qin era was.


    Even if the subject is hammered to death by Confucianism, it still has such terrible details.


    After determining this point, Wang Hao did not reply immediately, but meditated and measured the gains and losses inside.


    After all, this is not a trivial matter and must be treated with caution.


    The Green Dragon Society or the Mohist school is indeed a powerful force. If you can get it, it will not only help your plan, but also cause a lot of trouble.


    The first point is that if Confucianism knows, it may temporarily put aside their contradictions and unite to fight, and even let the old monsters of the eight congenital great masters encircle and kill themselves.


    This is quite dangerous!

 Chapter 158

    "I promised! When shall we start? "


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Hao finally chose to promise.


    Although the risk is not small, the harvest is also huge. The most important thing is that with the support of Mohism, it will be much easier to complete the two main tasks by yourself.


    In order to speed up the completion of the main task, even if it is completely against Confucianism, it is worth it.


    "When do you start? Where are you going? "


    Tan doesn''t have to look at Wang Hao with a puzzled face, as if he doesn''t understand the meaning of Wang Hao''s words.


    "Go to your Qinglong Club headquarters! Then finish the handover ceremony between us and let me be the dragon head of the green dragon club... "


    Wang Haoli said of course, but before he finished, he saw that Tan didn''t have to look at him like a fool.


    "You don''t think I''ll give you the green dragon completely if I just meet you and say a few words!"


    Tan doesn''t need to despise Wang Hao. He seems to despise Wang Hao''s arrogance.


    He is not a second goods. How could he give the green dragon club to Wang Hao so hastily? At least he has to make some tests.


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as he looked stiff, Wang Hao used a pair of dead fish eyes to stare at the old man in front of him. At the same time, from time to time, he aimed at the shameless sword inserted not far away. It seemed that he was considering whether to use the shameless sword for the old man.


    He Haoye is not an existence that can be fooled.


    It seemed that he saw Wang Hao''s intention. Tan didn''t have to explain quickly: "after all, you are a stranger to our Qinglong club. Everyone is not familiar with you. Even if I push you to the position of dragon head immediately, it''s difficult to convince other people. Something will happen then.


    I mean to give you a helmsman first. When you have made enough achievements and surpass my granddaughter in mechanism numeracy, you will give up the position of dragon head. "


    "That''s the reason!"


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao nodded immediately, then turned his voice and asked, "as the helmsman, how much power can I mobilize?"


    "After you choose which area to be the helmsman, you can mobilize 10% of the local craftsmen in one province for your use. You can also get material support, but you need to pay enough money to buy it."


    Tan didn''t use and didn''t play empty, and gave real power directly.


    "Ten percent of the craftsmen? It''s barely enough! "


    Rubbing his chin again, Wang Hao felt that the deal was still in progress. As for the support of the supplies, it was very powerful. After all, the materials could not be raised in this year. Maybe a small amount of it was not matter. If the awesome amount was done, the court officials would be the first to catch your eye.


    It would be much easier and more secret if Qinglong would help.


    "Can you choose any rudder location? If I can, I''d like to see Fu here, or the branches of the two neighboring provinces. "


    Wang Hao prefers to be the leader of the branch rudder here. After all, the next step is to develop the Ryukyu Treasure Island, and it is the most convenient for Jianfu to be the closest to the Ryukyu treasure island.


    "Then see Fu fenrudder, Liu Fu!"


    Tan needn''t care about it. For him, Wang Hao chooses whichever is the same.


    "Dragon head!"


    A middle-aged man came in from the outside, saluted respectfully and waited for Tan''s order.


    "Next, Wang Xiaoyou will take your place. Clean up and go back to Wolong valley with me tomorrow."


    With an indifferent command, Tan didn''t have to make an appointment directly, but he was very happy to lose the position of branch helmsman, who was called Liu Fu, as if it was a great joy.


    "Thank you, dragon head. My subordinates will complete the handover with brother Wang soon."


    Liu Fu, who was overjoyed, hurried to salute again. Finally, he turned his head and handed Wang Hao a grateful look, which made Wang Hao look puzzled.


    "Next, you two talk. I''ll go out for a walk."


    After taking a deep look at Wang Hao, Tan didn''t have to get up and walk out shakily. Obviously, he left the next time for the handover between Wang Hao and Liu Fu.


    Liu Fu was also a practical man. He soon explained everything that should be explained without reservation, and even found a reliable deputy to help Wang Hao get familiar with the things of the branch rudder in the early stage.


    "Shit! I was fooled by the old man! "


    It was not until he finished the handover with Liu Fu that Wang Hao realized that he had been cheated by the old man Tan didn''t use.


    It seems that the green dragon club has a branch stationed in every province, but in fact there are two or three big cats and kittens, of which the strongest Liu Fu is only a top-ranking cultivation.


    The rest are second and third rate minions. As for the relationship between the craftsmen under their command, they are quite loose. Even those craftsmen don''t know the existence of the green dragon club.


    It can be said that Liu Fu knew the truth in the whole branch, and everyone else was kept in the dark, and the branch also put on a coat of a business firm, like an underground worker.


    Wang Hao wondered whether he could mobilize 10% of the craftsmen Tan didn''t need to say before.


    "If you want to get rid of these craftsmen at that time, I''m afraid you have to use some inducement."


    Wang Hao, who knew what the rudder looked like, knew deeply that he could never deceive the craftsmen to Ryukyu treasure island for development. It was only possible to use enough money to open the way for inducement.


    This funding gap is not small!


    "Tan, don''t you think the reason why the old guy left early was because I was worried that I knew the truth and started with him?"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help muttering. He always felt that Tan didn''t use the old guy before. He was running away.


    "Brother Liu, just now you seem very happy to return to Wolong valley. Is there any way in here?"


    Wang Hao asked curiously as he forced down his depression.


    Although the situation of Fu fenrudder was not very good, it was not a burden. Liu Fu didn''t need to be as happy as before. Obviously, there were things he didn''t know.


    "To tell you the truth, Liu came out of Wolong Valley ten years ago to experience. Unfortunately, he is really not good at business. Even when he saw Fu fenrudder, he still looked half dead. If Wolong Valley could not draw more people, I would have gone back. This time, with the help of the elders, more than 50% of him was sure to break through the master''s realm."


    With a sigh, Liu Fu looked ashamed, but at the end he looked happy.


    After all, he has been trapped in the super first-class peak for nearly ten years. He is about to be over 40. If he doesn''t break through, he won''t have that chance.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao was born this time and took over his branch. God helps me!


    "I see. Wang wishes brother Liu a successful breakthrough!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao poured a glass of wine and water to Liu Fu, then drank it up.


    "Chengwang brother, thank you!"


    Liu Fu also drank a cup slowly. Then he looked right and left. After confirming that there was no one, he whispered, "I have to explain some things to brother Wang. Although the power of Confucianism is mainly in the north, it can not be underestimated in the south.


    Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty was forced to leave Ying Tianfu and set up another capital in Yanjing in the north, so you should be careful here in the future and don''t be targeted by those forces. "


    Although I haven''t made any achievements in Jianfu, I''ve been mixed for more than ten years. I know all the forces here very well and understand how terrible these forces are and can''t be easily provoked.


    "Thanks for reminding brother Liu. Wang will be careful."


    He nodded gratefully. Wang Hao really kept this in mind.


    He also learned from Li Jishi about the layout of Confucianism in the south of the Yangtze River. Although the main body of Confucianism is not here, it is also remotely controlled. It can be said that there is the shadow of Confucianism behind the major forces in the south.


    Otherwise, the Confucianists would not find Lin Zhennan so soon, and then wait for him in ambush.


    After talking with Liu Fu for a while, Wang Hao personally sent the other party out of the gate of Fuwei escort agency, and then looked at Lin Zhennan who was following behind him.


    "Is chief escort Lin interested in changing his profession?"


    He is short of people now, especially those who can trust and have ability.


    Lin Zhennan has been able to take care of Fuwei escort agency for so many years without making any big mistakes. He still has some abilities. Although he can''t completely trust each other now, he is short of manpower and can only make do with it.


    "Lin still knows how much weight he has. His life is to run away and escort things. However, I can recommend a person to brother Wang, and the other party has absolutely trusted him."


    Lin Zhennan was not stupid. Naturally, he probably guessed Wang Hao''s idea. At first, he was a little moved, but he also knew himself very well. After a little consideration, he shook his head and refused, but he also planned to launch a person to choose.


    "You mean Yu Shu?"


    Wang Hao naturally thought of Yushu there.


    Nanniu''s management ability is not weak, and she seems to have come from a merchant''s family and has strong business means. She should be able to cooperate with him to develop Jianfu branch.


    "It''s Yushu. Lin can assure you that she will never let brother Wang down."


    Patting his chest to make sure, it is obvious that Lin Zhennan is very confident in Yushu.


    "Well, you''ll let her come later."


    Nodded, Wang Hao recognized Lin Zhennan''s proposal.


    "I''ll tell her. By the way, brother Wang, I''ve contacted Lao Zhu and said that they will arrive at Fuzhou Wharf at noon tomorrow. Do you want them to enter the city?"


    "No, you''re ready. We''ll leave Fuzhou at noon tomorrow."


    After seeing the white fish belly in the East, Wang Hao didn''t intend to stay here.


    After all, I only cracked a carefully encircled killing of Confucianism not long ago, and killed core members such as Li Jishi. Who knows if I will offend Confucianism and provoke the old monster of that congenital state.


    So it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Without saying anything more, Wang Hao later explained to Yu Shu, who came over, and handed over the deputy of the branch left by Liu Fu to Yu Shu, who had full power to deal with the branch.


    In this regard, Wang Hao and Lin Zhennan also have self-knowledge. They know that they are not good at large-scale management, especially in the business operation, so they don''t bother in this aspect, and they don''t have the energy and time.


    After all, his main task is to cultivate hard and improve his cultivation strength. Everything else is secondary. He won''t take care of those chores.


    After explaining the general direction of the future to Yushu, Wang Hao refitted Yi Rong again. Wearing Zhu Yanzu''s vest, he found Wu Tai waiting in Enyi firm and ordered him to transfer to Ryukyu Treasure Island together.


    There is no way. The strength of Confucianism is too strong. If you continue to stay here, you will be tracked down by the other party. If Wu Tai is exposed here, the end will certainly be better, so you''d better leave as soon as possible.


    Soon at noon, Wang Hao asked Lin Zhennan, Wu Tai and others to leave Fuzhou wharf by sea boat.


    He himself went to the place where the sea ship was parked before, pushed the sea ship hidden in the dense forest into the sea, slipped the unwilling Wangcai into the ship, and then set sail to meet with the fleet of Wu Tai and others.


    When I came to a place dozens of miles away from the coast, I finally met Zhou Xueyi, Zhu Yuanwai and others.


    However, when Wang Hao saw the thing under the girls, he was shocked.

 Chapter 159

    "Submarine!"


    Looking at the big guy suddenly rising from the sea, and then looking at Zhou Xueyi and others who came out from the inside, Wang Hao felt his head was a little confused.


    The big guy rising from the sea generally looks like a sea ship, with the same deck and cabin, but it is a fully closed model, which can be hidden under the sea.


    This is a rather strange sea ship. Although there are sails on the ship, there are two huge runners on both sides. Its hull is red and golden, which is dazzling in the sunlight.


    "Chijin, no wonder!"


    Squinting at the red gold covered on the surface of the ship, Wang Hao probably guessed what was going on.


    It must be the boy outside Zhu Yuanwai who used the batch of red gold he had made to cover it. With the characteristics of red gold, he can maintain the air tightness. It''s not a problem to sink into the sea in such a short time.


    It can be regarded as a crude version of the submarine!


    With this big guy who can dive into the sea, no wonder Zhou Xueyi''s daughters can get rid of the siege of Confucianism.


    "Master, disciple, isn''t it good?"


    Zhu, who came out of the cabin and stood on the deck, photographed the edge of the ship. He looked very proud and proud. Obviously, he was very satisfied with this work.


    "It''s really creative!"


    Wang Hao nodded in recognition. Although the submarine is still very simple, it is a cross era progress, and its use value is countless times stronger than that of ordinary seagoing ships.


    After communicating with Zhou Xueyi, Wang Hao asked all the girls in the Chijin sea boat to move to their sea boat.


    Although the Chijin sea boat is not small, in order to successfully dive under the sea, the boy outside Zhu made several super large water bags with Chijin and placed them in the cabin. If you want to dive, you just need to let the sea water flow into the water bag and increase the weight of the sea boat.


    If you want to dive up, you can turn the water pressure in the big water bag out.


    Although this idea is good, it has greatly sacrificed the space inside the cabin, so Zhou Xueyi''s daughters are basically crowded together. Now that she has come, she will not let the girls continue to suffer.


    "Why are there so many people?"


    Wang Hao looked at the thousands of girls who came out of the red gold sea boat and raised his eyebrows. He remembered that there were less than 500 people before he left Taohua island. How come it has more than doubled now.


    Fortunately, this time, because it was necessary to deliver a batch of materials to Qing''er on the treasure island of Ryukyu, more than ten large seagoing ships were prepared, all under the name of Fuwei escort agency and Enyi firm.


    Just so these girls can move.


    "After you left, we began to attack the Japanese pirates by boat. The extra people were good family women kidnapped by the Japanese pirates, and some were orphans caused by the Japanese pirates invading the coast, burning, killing and looting. We took them in.


    In fact, what you see is only a small part. More people are arranged by us to live on an island. "


    Zhou Xueyi opened her mouth and explained that there was an obvious hatred in her words, which was hatred for those Japanese pirates!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll lead you to the Japanese island in a few years and completely eradicate the source of the Japanese pirates."


    Wang Hao''s tone also had a strong sense of resentment, and his killing of the Japanese pirates was even stronger.


    It took only a short time to create so many orphans. Zhou Xueyi and others have limited ability and can only help a small area. It can be imagined that there are more than ten times and a hundred times more victims in the coastal areas of China.


    How can people not resent this madness?


    "I believe you!"


    Zhou Xueyi looked at Wang Hao in front of her solemnly and had no doubt about her just promise.


    She believes this man will do it!


    Wang Hao and Zhou Xueyi chatted in the cabin and asked about the situation of the women after he left, while the fleet was still sailing fast.


    In order to avoid being discovered by Confucian people as much as possible, the fleet led by Wu Tai did not stop at the North Bank of Ryukyu Treasure Island, but came to a bay on the south bank in a big circle.


    The bay here has been simply built and has become a good port, which is naturally built by Qing''er and his people.


    When Qing''er learned that Wang Hao was opposed to Confucianism, he made arrangements as much as possible. The hidden port here is one of them.


    Although the Ryukyu Islands have not been vigorously developed by China in this era, there are already many Chinese people living on the north bank. There are also some merchant ships going on and off.


    So be careful!


    As soon as he jumped off the ship, a group of people came out from the depths of the bay. The first was a woman covered with a scarf, who was Wang Hao''s righteous sister Qing''er.


    "Adoptive brother?"


    Qing''er, walking in the front, looked at the familiar and strange tall figure in front, looked stunned, and then walked quickly with excitement.


    "It seems that Qing''er, you have had a good two years!"


    Wang Hao looked at the young girls behind Qing''er and smiled happily.


    "I wish you could come here safely!"


    I''m sure it''s really my adoptive brother Wang Hao. Qing''er is also a loose heart.


    For more than a year, she worried about Wang Hao every day. After all, the other party offended the whole Confucian forces.


    Although Qing''er didn''t have much in-depth understanding of the power of Confucianism, only a small part of her performance made her palpitation. She was very worried that Wang Hao would be planted in the Central Plains.


    Fortunately, his adoptive brother finally escaped!


    "Huh? What''s going on? You didn''t marry that guy Wu Tai? Did the boy dislike you? "


    Suddenly, Wang Hao frowned and looked very dissatisfied. Even his face was cold.


    The true spirit sword idea gave him a very strong perception, especially after cultivating his mind, this perception increased several times. Just now he felt that his righteous sister Qing''er had a pure breath in her body, and obviously he had not married Wu Tai.


    At this time, he suddenly sounded. The previous Wu Tai breath was also quite pure. He didn''t think about this before. Now when he thinks carefully, the guy obviously maintained the body of a boy.


    That''s not right!


    "Hello! Don''t you dislike my sister? "


    Wang Hao sneaked Wu Taiti behind him with a backhand. He looked very bad.


    Since he accepted Qing''er as a righteous sister, he would really treat each other as his sister. Now he is very upset to see that two years have passed and his sister is still a big girl.


    You know, Qing''er is not young. In this age, girls and children of the same age can make soy sauce, and his Yimei is still a big girl. How can he not be angry.


    "Brother-in-law, how dare I!"


    Wu Tai, who was being carried away, looked rather wronged with a mournful face.


    Although Wu Tai is more than seven feet tall, he can be regarded as a strong man, but he is no different from a child in front of Wang Hao, who is ten feet tall and has a huge force of 500000 kilograms. He has no resistance at all.


    "Brother Yi, don''t be angry. It''s not brother Tai''s fault. Qing''er doesn''t want to do it. I hope to give him the most perfect side instead of the incomplete and ugly appearance."


    Qing''er hurried forward and grabbed Wang Hao to slap Wu Tai and explained.


    "Well! Then you''ll prepare your bridal chamber tonight and I''ll cure the scar on your face later. "


    Suddenly nodded, Wang Hao put down Wu Tai, who slipped in his hand, and said with great atmosphere.


    At first, he was not sure about the scars on Qing''er''s face. Even at the beginning, the main way was to find the first Xiaoao doctor, but now he doesn''t need it.


    Inheriting the internal medicine inherited by dongxie, he is confident that he is no less than that one finger. In addition, the manipulation power of Qianmian divine skill on muscles and bones and the strength of innate Qi, it is not difficult to recover the scar on Qing''er''s face.


    "Brother, do you have a way?"


    Wu Tai, who stood firm, was very excited when he heard the speech.


    He has been suffocating for more than two years!


    I was just a young man. After practicing the secret method of accelerating food digestion given by Wang Hao, I was even more intolerable. Seeing such a childhood daughter-in-law can''t use it, don''t mention it.


    But now, I can finally break the shameful boy.


    Qing''er on the other side also looked happy. After all, she was also very anxious in her heart.


    "Hum! Qing''er''s problem is not very big. It can be solved in an hour, but your problem is big. "


    Glancing at his brother-in-law Wu Tai, Wang Hao snorted coldly. He still looked very bad. Obviously, he was quite dissatisfied with Wu Tai.


    Lin Zhennan and others who followed him off the ship looked at Wu Tai with strange eyes. Lin Zhennan himself cast a pity look.


    "Brother-in-law, I''m in good health. I can hold the sky with one pillar every morning!"


    Aware of the strange eyes of Lin Zhennan and others, Wu Tai''s old face turned red. He really couldn''t accept the slander.


    "Who says it''s your problem? I''m talking about your accomplishments. At first, we were both third rate peaks. Now I''m in the master''s realm. Why are you just second rate peaks? So weak, how can I trust Qing''er to you? "


    With a stare in his eyes, Wang Hao scolded Wu Tai for his incompetent brother-in-law.


    When we first met in Chaoyang City, the external skill cultivation of this product reached the peak of the third rate. Later, after obtaining the secret method to speed up food digestion taught by ourselves, the cultivation speed should soar.


    Why, after more than two years, he has become a master the day after tomorrow. This guy is still a second-class thing.


    The progress of cultivation is too slow!


    "Brother Yi, no wonder brother Tai. Most of his family''s inheritance is broken. Now the explosive inflammation skill is only a second-class martial art, and it''s basically up to the top."


    Qing''er couldn''t see it anymore and hurriedly opened his mouth to maintain Wu Tai.


    "What''s the top? There''s no problem in cultivating second-class martial arts to the first-class level. It must be that this boy''s mind is not pure when cultivating and he can''t maximize the cultivation efficiency. Otherwise, there will be no problem in breaking through to the first-class level in the past two years."


    He turned his eyes angrily, turned his face, glared at Wu Tai fiercely, and said in a cold voice: "go to the cabin to find a blood ginseng and boil it into a medicinal diet. When I cure the injury on Qing''er''s face, I''ll help you break through."


    Since my brother-in-law didn''t work hard enough, he had to supervise and urge as a brother-in-law.


    "I... yes, I''ll go now!"


    Wu Tai originally wanted to say something, but when he saw the cold on Wang Hao''s face, he quickly nodded and ran back to the cabin to choose herbs.


    This time, they brought a lot of materials, of which medicinal materials are the most important, which is for everyone to practice.


    Lin Zhennan and others in the back couldn''t help beating a cold cicada when they saw this scene. Although Wang Hao didn''t say it clearly, they can also guess that the method to help Wu Tai break through must be quite ferocious.


    "Brother Yi, follow me to the house in the back Valley to have a rest. I''ll tell you about the situation here."


    Qing''er turned her eyes helplessly and invited Wang Hao to have a rest. As for her side, although she was eager to cure the scar on her face, she was not in a hurry. For a while, it was still important.


    But who thought Wang Hao was overbearing: "those things are not in a hurry for a while. We''ll talk about them tomorrow. Let your little husband and wife finish their wedding today."


    This time, he didn''t prepare any gifts for Yimei, so he took it as a gift.


    As for the situation of this base on the island, we can understand it at any time. We are not in a hurry.


    Qing''er couldn''t resist Wang Hao, so she had to take Wang Hao to her room and wait for Wang Hao''s treatment.


    "There will be some itching in the process. Please bear it."


    After taking off Qing''er''s veil, Wang Hao carefully observed the ferocious scars on his face and solemnly told him that it was not very difficult.


    To be honest, the scar problem on Qing''er''s face is not very big, and the wound is not very deep. It''s just the scar on the epidermis, and it doesn''t hurt the lower musculoskeleton, resulting in serious distortion.


    But it was not handled well at that time, resulting in poor wound healing, which left this ferocious scar.


    If Qing''er can awaken the power of blood, he can recover without external force alone.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t want Qing''er to wait so long. Now he helped solve it.


    "Although you let go, I can bear the pain."


    Under the strong pressure of the excitement in her heart, Qing''er replied resolutely.

 Chapter 160

    "Put this towel on your face and don''t move. After four hours, all the scars on your face will heal. The process will be itchy, but don''t scratch. Just bear it."


    It took an hour for Wang Hao to adjust all the scars on Qing''er''s face by using the eastern evil medicine combined with his thousand face magic skill to control the muscles, bones, skin and membrane and the strength of innate Qi.


    Finally, put a towel soaked in Jiuhua jade dew on Qing''er''s face and let her lie on the bed to rest.


    Although he repaired the scar on his face, it was not so easy to recover completely.


    If it awakens the power of blood, it''s easy to say, but if it doesn''t, it can only use drugs. Fortunately, Zhou Xueyi brought a lot of Jiuhua jade dew.


    Although this thing is not as powerful as Jiuhua Yulu pill, it is not much worse. You can completely recover after applying it for a period of time.


    "Yes!"


    Because she couldn''t speak, so as not to affect the recovery of her face, Qing''er only answered gently to express her understanding, but her hands tightly grasped the bed sheet under her body. Obviously, the itching in her body was not so easy to bear.


    The recovery of the wound itself will be accompanied by a strong sense of numbness and itching. Now Wang Hao forcibly shortens the recovery time to four hours, and the feeling of numbness and itching will naturally increase several times.


    Let alone in the sensitive part of the face, it is very rare for Qing''er to be able to hold up until now.


    After confirming that there was no problem with Qing''er, Wang Hao ordered the two girls guarding outside the door to guard here. Don''t let anyone disturb Qing''er''s recovery. Then he stepped out.


    After a while, I came to a peach tree lying on the ground, which was the spirit peach tree brought out from the Kunlun Mountains.


    At the moment, the spirit peach tree is on the verge of the limit. If you don''t transplant it, I''m afraid it''s really going to be over.


    Without daring to delay, Wang Hao picked up the Lingtao tree, jumped into a boat already prepared, and rowed towards an island in the middle of the lake.


    The base chosen by Qing''er is on the hillside on both sides of a lake. It is a big valley. Below it is a huge lake, which is more than ten miles around by visual inspection, and there is an island two miles in the center of the lake.


    When Wang Hao came here, he decided to put the Lingtao tree species on the island in the lake. There is nothing more suitable than it.


    Well, it''s better to put some ferocious fish into the lake as guardians.


    "Xiaomengmeng, don''t you really need me to put in some pure natural fertilizer?"


    Wang Hao touched his stomach and looked at the withered Lingtao tree. He always felt that this thing was lack of nutrition now.


    "You''re not afraid to kill the Lingtao tree, just do it!"


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space rolled her lovely eyes and obviously didn''t agree with Wang Hao''s proposal.


    "What a pity!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao finally photographed the transplanted Lingtao tree, and then rowed back with a regretful expression.


    On the shore, Wang haoma kept running to the previous Bay, ready to help his incompetent brother-in-law break through.


    The way to break through is very simple, that is, fighting!


    For martial arts practitioners, there is no better way to break through than fighting, especially for external skill practitioners.


    So Wu Tai is miserable!


    "Dad, is Uncle Wang really helping Uncle Wu break through?"


    Lin Pingzhi, who is sitting on the beach watching the war with his father Lin Zhennan, is full of doubts. He always feels that this should not be called fighting. It''s almost like abuse.


    "It should be!"


    Lin Zhennan looked at Wu Tai as if he had been hit around like a ball. The corners of his mouth twitched and replied with uncertainty.


    He didn''t know how to describe this so-called duel.


    On the soft beach, Wu Tai was waved and patted by Wang Hao like the same ball. Whenever Wu Tai was about to fall to the ground, Wang Hao would first reach the landing point with the super speed of electro-optic one-step, and then hit Wu Tai with a slap or punch again.


    It''s been an hour, but Wu Tai hasn''t fallen to the ground even once.


    Even many times Wu Tai fainted, but he was awakened by pain again, and then hurriedly tried his best to gather strength to compete with the strange strength called by Wang Hao.


    Because if you don''t unite your strength to resist, the pain will be too collapsing, and uniting your strength to resist can reduce the pain by at least half.


    At the moment, Wu Tai''s heart is collapsing. If this is a game, he will definitely complain about the operator.


    The experience of this broken game is too poor. It''s masochistic at all!


    After more than three hours of efforts, Wang Hao finally made Wu Tai break through.


    "It''s really a rotten wood. It took so long to break through!"


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Wang Hao was also panting.


    Don''t think he''s just beating his cheap brother-in-law. In fact, he uses shock and explosion to constantly temper each other''s muscles, bones, skin and membrane to help them strengthen and harden their bodies.


    This method of helping others to harden their bodies is very difficult. They have high requirements for themselves. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will hurt each other. That''s a lot of trouble.


    That is to say, he has cultivated his explosive strength and shock strength to a state of mastery, coupled with the strong perception and control given by the true spirit sword and divine mind, as well as the mystery of the innate Qi, otherwise he really can''t play this means.


    But even so, it made him very tired, not only the consumption of physical strength and innate Qi, but also the consumption of mind.


    But I can''t rest yet, because there''s still the most important step left!


    "Brother Lin, where''s the tiger?"


    After a little calming and breathing, Wang Hao shouted to Lin Zhennan and others standing on the side watching the war.


    Before, he specially asked Lin Zhennan and others to hunt a tiger in the mountain forest. After all, this is not more modern. There are many beasts in the mountain forest, and there is no shortage of tigers, the king of the mountain forest.


    As for doing so, he is ready to use the tiger''s blood to awaken Wu Tai''s blood power and even blood magic.


    "Lao Cheng, bring it here!"


    At Wang Hao''s command, Lin Zhen waved south to the rear. Immediately, five people came quickly with a tightly bound thing. The first one was Lao Cheng who had cooperated with Wang Hao.


    "Is this a tiger?"


    Wang Hao looked at the dark thing in front of him and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He saw the black leopard on TV before crossing, but the black tiger was the first time he saw it.


    However, he can also be sure that the big cat is not a panther, and its shape is very similar to that of a tiger. Its body without a tail is about two and a half meters long, and there are some gray stripes on its back similar to the tiger''s pattern.


    "Brother Wang, don''t underestimate this beast. It''s called hemp tiger. There are many legends in Sichuan and Shu. The black tiger has said this thing since ancient times. It''s more ferocious than other tigers.


    This thing can also climb trees. It is more flexible than a leopard. I didn''t expect to meet one on the Ryukyu Island. We took the boss''s effort to catch the beast, and even almost broke a brother. "


    Lao Cheng, who was in charge of catching the black tiger, explained and looked at the tightly bound black tiger with lingering fear. It was obvious that he had suffered a great loss in his hand.


    At the moment, the black hemp tiger was tied like zongzi. The heavy iron chain entangled his whole body, and even wrapped two circles of refined steel chains in his mouth.


    But even so, the hemp tiger is still struggling hard. A pair of pale gold tiger eyes reveal a ferocious look, which is obviously a real ferocious beast.


    "Hemp tiger? climb up a tree? Is this the legendary extinct overlord


    Wang Hao''s heart suddenly moved when he listened to Lao Cheng''s explanation.


    He doesn''t know much about the hemp tiger, but he has some impression of the tiger who can climb trees. Before crossing, he once read a material on the Internet about a extinct black tiger called overlord tiger.


    It is said that this thing can run like a panther in a tree. It is very powerful. It can be called the real king of mountains and forests. Its size is second only to the largest northeast tiger in modern times.


    However, this kind of big cat has long been extinct. According to the calculation of time, it is probably in the period of China and Ming Dynasty.


    If this big cat is really the legendary overlord, it is likely to be the last overlord.


    "Roar!"


    "Woof, woof!"


    Just as Wang Hao planned to observe the overlord carefully, a violent tiger roar came from the mountains and forests in the distance, followed by a burst of frightened dog barks.


    After a while, a huge dog with a height of one foot and three feet ran out of the mountain forest and ran to Wang Hao with his tail trembling behind him.


    Needless to say, this giant dog is Wangcai.


    As soon as the ship stopped, the cargo was the first to jump down and run into the mountains and forests to have fun. It seems that it has provoked some bad beasts.


    Ignoring Wangcai''s advice, Wang Hao looked at the mountain forest with great interest.


    There was a loud sound of trees being knocked off in the mountain forest. From a distance, a blank straight line was divided between the trees in the mountain forest, as if some huge thing was about to rush over.


    Seeing this momentum, Lin Zhennan and others quickly retreated behind Wang Hao, took out their weapons and stared at the mountain forest with a wary face.


    Of course, they are just a little vigilant.


    Even if there are powerful beasts to rush over, they are all scum in front of Wang Hao, a human fierce beast. Naturally, they don''t have to be afraid.


    "Roar!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a huge black brown creature rushed out of the mountain forest. As soon as it appeared, it was a startling roar, which shocked everyone except Wang Hao.


    "Tiger?"


    Wang Hao looked at the behemoth rushing out of the mountain forest in amazement. Although he could basically judge that it was a tiger from the previous tiger roar, he couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the true face of this thing.


    It''s too big!


    Although the two sides were separated by tens of feet, Wang Hao''s eyesight still accurately judged each other''s posture data.


    This is a super giant tiger with dark brown fur. It is very similar to the previous overlord, but it is too big.


    Visually, the shoulder height is three meters, the head is at least four meters, and the body length excluding the tail is six meters, which is much larger than ordinary elephants.


    On the earth before crossing, the largest tiger clearly recorded is a male Amur tiger obtained by former Soviet Union L in Central Asia, but its body length is only five meters, which is a long way from the giant tiger.


    "No, this is a lion tiger! And it''s a lion tiger born of a lion and a overlord! "


    Wang Hao soon noticed that there was a short mane around the giant tiger''s head, which was somewhat similar to the lion, but not as dense as the lion''s mane, which was very similar to the lion tiger, the offspring of the lion and the tiger.


    From the black and brown fur, the combined female tiger should be a black overlord.


    The lion tiger itself will be larger than the tiger and the lion. It belongs to the largest cat in modern times, and this giant lion tiger is obviously a variant version, or blood atavism.


    At the moment when the giant lion tiger appeared, the bound overlord struggled more violently. It was obvious that he recognized the lion tiger.


    "Brother Wang, it is said that the hemp tigers appear in pairs. The hemp tiger we caught is female. I think the giant tiger should be the other half of the beast. Be careful."


    Trying to resist the fear in his heart, Lin Zhennan began to remind him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a big cat!"


    He waved his hand carelessly. Wang Hao obviously didn''t pay attention to the lion and tiger.


    I''m kidding. Master Hao, I''m 250 feet tall and have a divine power of 500000 kilograms. Even if a Tyrannosaurus Rex comes, I can still knock it down, let alone such a big cat!


    "Roar!"


    The lion and tiger beast opposite also found the bound female overlord, and immediately roared angrily, and his claws rushed wildly.


    Although the lion and tiger are huge in size, their speed is very fast. They are not much worse than the strong masters in general.


    "It''s not a battle that anyone roars loudly."


    With a grin, Wang Hao moved his neck and rushed up.

 Chapter 161

    "Bang!"


    A big and a small figure collided with each other. Wang Hao stretched out his hand to catch the fierce grasp of the lion and tiger, and firmly held the tiger claw which was much thicker than his waist.


    Under this blow, Wang Hao''s lower leg was deeply smashed into the ground, which shows how powerful the grasping force is.


    The most terrible thing is that the sharp claw is like a magic weapon. From the glittering metallic luster, its hardness is absolutely no less than 10000 refined steel.


    Unfortunately, the sharp claw could not penetrate Wang Hao''s body, and even the skin film could not be broken.


    "The power of 150000 Jin is very good, but it''s not enough!"


    Sensing the power of the blow just now, Wang Hao raised his head and looked at the lion and tiger that seemed to be stunned. He grinned and said, "big cat, how about we play the game of smashing hamsters?"


    Without waiting for the lion and tiger to react, Wang Hao kept the huge tiger claw, swung the whole huge body of the lion and tiger, and smashed it to the ground behind him.


    This is not over yet. The waist again swung the lion and tiger again and smashed it to the other side. This cycle is really like playing the game of smashing gophers.


    Although the lion tiger is huge, it weighs only a few thousand kilograms. For Wang Hao, who has a power of 500000 kilograms, it is no different from.


    Let''s not say what the state of the lion and tiger is, but the beach in the Bay has been devastated, so that Lin Zhennan and others standing dozens of feet away can clearly feel the vibration of the ground.


    "Hiss! How strong! "


    Lin Zhennan and others were deeply shocked by this scene, and they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although they all know that Wang Hao is very strong, they don''t have a specific concept of how strong he is, but today''s shocking scene let them understand the horror of Wang Hao.


    The giant tiger, which made them unable to bear the slightest resistance, was swung around like a kitten in Wang Hao''s hands. It had no resistance. Compared with the fierce appearance when they appeared before, it was two extremes.


    Compared with the shock of Lin Zhennan and others, Lin Pingzhi looked at Wang Hao full of worship and deeply imprinted this scene in his mind.


    Wang Hao swung the lion tiger and smashed it dozens of times until the lion tiger vomited blood and some were dying before he threw it in front of Lin Zhennan and others.


    "Wuwu..."


    Wangcai, who had been scared to hide behind with his tail between his legs, saw that the lion tiger was abused and had no resistance. In addition, his owner Wang Hao was on the side. Finally, he dared to walk in front of the lion tiger like a winner, looking complacent and satisfied.


    "Wuwu..."


    However, the counseling goods are counseling goods in the end. It was like a dying lion tiger suddenly opened his eyes. The golden tiger eyes stared coldly at Wangcai in front of him. He was so surprised that Wangcai jumped up, clamped his tail again and ran to Wang Hao''s back trembling.


    "This counsellor!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao covered his face depressed and felt very ashamed.


    Lin Zhennan and others on one side also twitched their faces. Although they knew that this big dog looks like a wolf was very timid when they first met in Hangzhou, they didn''t expect to be counselled to this extent.


    It doesn''t fit with a human beast like Wang Hao, okay!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The bound female overlord struggled to roll to the lion tiger, twisted her head and rubbed the lion tiger''s body, and even shed two tears in her pale golden eyes.


    The badly wounded lion tiger struggled to get up and protect the female overlord behind him. First, he stared at Lin Zhennan and others fiercely, and then stared at Wang Hao walking slowly with vigilance and fear. He demonstrated in a low voice, but he didn''t dare to attack again and was unable to attack.


    "I''m like a villain. Don''t worry. This is a chance for you, a chance!"


    Seeing the appearance of two tigers, Wang Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said angrily.


    Naturally, he will not kill these two tigers. After all, they are endangered rare animals. It would be a pity to kill them.


    Unfortunately, the two tigers were obviously inhumane. They still stared warily at the approaching Wang Hao and showed their teeth.


    But until Wang Hao came near, the two tigers didn''t dare to really attack, or even roar.


    I''m really afraid of being beaten!


    Wang Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to the two vigilant guys. He scraped the shell he picked up on the beach at the mouth of the lion and tiger, scraping out a shell of tiger blood.


    "It should be enough!"


    After looking at the tiger blood full of shells, Wang Hao estimated that it should be enough.


    Turn around and walk to Wu Tai, who is still difficult to move, pour the tiger blood into a jar of wine already prepared and mix it well.


    "Brother in law, it will hurt a little next. Bear it and don''t faint, or my sister will have to remarry tonight!"


    When he said hello to Wu Tai, who was not very conscious, Wang Hao pinched his chin and poured down the jar of wine mixed with tiger blood.


    Yes, he is ready to use the most primitive method to help Wu Tai awaken the power and magic of blood.


    The awakened blood force will not show signs of weakening, which is much stronger than the weakened version cultivated with blood sacrifice formula.


    Of course, the risk is not small.


    However, it''s not a problem to take care of it yourself. In addition, Wu Tai has practiced the secret method of accelerating food digestion for more than two years, and has already exercised the strength of his intestines and stomach.


    After all, it''s a secret method spread among the Jiuli tribe. Even if it''s just a small skill for the Jiuli tribe, it''s also infinitely useful. It can not only accelerate the digestion and absorption of food, but also exercise the internal organs of the intestines and stomach.


    Pour down the blood wine. Wang Hao presses Wu Tai''s abdomen and turns his strength in his intestines and stomach


    N numerous cracks were found on the membrane, allowing the blood wine to come into direct contact with its blood.


    This step is quite dangerous and unavoidable.


    Blood wine is not directly injected into the blood vessels, which will only make the blood clot and block the blood vessels in the body. The animal blood integrated into the wine first needs the wine to dissociate the blood vessels in the blood cells, that is, genes.


    This dissociated blood gene is very fragile and can not pass through the first layer of mucosa on the intestines and stomach. It will be digested directly as food.


    This requires that the mucosa be shaken out of the crack, then cross the mucosa, filter through a layer of tissue hidden under the mucosa through the intestines and stomach, and fuse with some substances in the interior, so as to further dissociate the animal blood gene, and then enter the human blood before fusion.


    Of course, the original version is not such a statement, but Wang Hao refined it according to the modern knowledge he brought before crossing.


    Although many places are vague, they are almost the same.


    Therefore, the original technique must not be less.


    As for the blood sacrifice formula originally developed on this basis, it is more complex. In short, it is a way to greatly reduce the dose of animal blood integrated into the body, weaken and slow down the speed and depth of fusion, and then greatly reduce the difficulty and risk.


    Although it is safe to do so, the awakened blood force will be much weaker, and it is difficult to fully recover before breaking through the master''s territory the day after tomorrow.


    However, there is a balance between gain and loss. How to choose depends on your personal situation.


    And Wu Tai, who came by to take care of him this time, can rest assured and boldly do it. Who makes this his brother-in-law!


    "Ah!"


    The process of integration was very painful. Wu Tai, who was in a semi coma, couldn''t help but make bursts of sad screams, and his body began to struggle hard. If it weren''t for Wang Haoqiang''s pressure, he might have to jump up.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Zhennan and others were palpitating. Lin Zhennan himself turned around and covered his son Lin Pingzhi''s eyes and ears.


    Some things are better not to be seen by children.


    At the same time, it was determined that Wang Hao''s attention was not here. The lion tiger quietly grabbed the refined steel chain binding the female overlord with a claw comparable to 10000 refined steel. While staring at Wang Hao, they slowly retreated to the mountains and forests.


    They can''t beat this human pervert. Can''t they hide?


    Wang Hao, who was helping Wu Tai to awaken the power of blood and the power of blood, glanced at the two big cats slowly receding with the rest of his eyes and did not stop them, but a funny smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    The area of Ryukyu treasure island is so large. Where can you hide?


    With the help of Wangcai''s strong sense of smell, he was not afraid to lose the two big cats.


    And he didn''t intend to catch the two big cats in person, but to keep them as a test for Wu Tai. At that time, let the brother-in-law subdue the two big cats by himself.


    The power to help others awaken their blood is no slower than their own awakening, and the pain during this period is more intense.


    For a long time, Wu Tai''s voice was hoarse and could only roar silently. His facial expression was extremely ferocious and terrible. It was obvious that he was suffering from inhuman pain.


    However, the severe pain also stimulated his consciousness without coma, so that the awakening process can continue as usual.


    But the stimulation of pain can only be controlled for a while. After more times, the consciousness will become blurred, which is obviously on the verge of the limit.


    "Good brother-in-law, don''t blame brother-in-law for his ruthlessness. With your broken qualification, if you use the weakened version of blood sacrifice formula to awaken the power of blood, you won''t want to break through to the master''s realm the day after tomorrow in more than ten years. This can''t protect Qing''er, so you must stick to it for Qing''er and you."


    When Wu Tai was still struggling, Wang Hao had to be cruel to continue.


    There''s no way. Wu Tai''s qualification is not very good. He''s almost three years old, but he''s only a second-rate peak cultivation. This is still under the condition of passing down the secret method.


    Cultivating external skills is the most rapid and effective in adolescence. After 30, it will enter a stable peak state, and the speed of improvement will gradually slow down. After 40, there will be no possibility of improvement, and the difficulty and risk of breaking through the bottleneck will soar.


    Unless we can break through the master''s realm the day after tomorrow and make the body reshape with the opportunity of breakthrough.


    With Wu Tai''s qualifications, it is very mysterious if he only awakens the weakened blood power with the blood sacrifice formula, wants to cross the two realms of first-class and super first-class within ten years, and break through to the master''s realm the day after tomorrow.


    So if you want to keep up with your own pace, you must be cruel.


    After all, his enemy is the whole Confucianism, with the terrorist forces of eight congenital great masters.


    If you don''t promote it as soon as possible, you may not even be qualified to be cannon fodder in the end.


    "Qing''er!"


    It seems that after hearing Wang Hao''s words, Wu Tai followed him in a vague state of consciousness. Then, although his consciousness was in a confused state, it stabilized a lot.


    Obviously, Wu Tai''s feelings for Qing''er are very deep and have been sublimated into the existence of faith.


    With this belief, Wu Tai continued to stick to it and even became more conscious.


    With the support of this belief, the integration of tiger blood has become much smoother.

 Chapter 162

    "It''s really restored!"


    Wu Tai looked at the restored limbs and body and tried to stand up, full of surprise and shock.


    Although Wang Hao mentioned the function of blood power to him on his way to Ryukyu Treasure Island, he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Previously, most of his bones hammered by Wang Hao had cracks. According to that injury, even if he practiced external skills, he would have to recover for at least half a year.


    However, after awakening the power of blood, he recovered in just an hour.


    It''s amazing!


    Compared with Wu Tai himself, Lin Zhennan and others who watched his recovery speed all the way were more shocked. After returning to God, they were full of enthusiasm.


    They also want to have this magical ability!


    "What are you looking at? Hurry and get over to my sister''s bridal chamber. It''s really urgent for Qing''er to wait. Be careful to rest you!"


    Seeing that Wu Tai was still looking at his changes in surprise, Wang Hao stared angrily at the past.


    "Oh! I''ll go now! "


    Wu Tai, who reacted quickly and happily, ran to the valley. He had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Brother Wang..."


    After Wu Tai left excitedly, Lin Zhennan took a step forward, looking a little embarrassed and ready to talk.


    "You''re too old. It''s too difficult and risky to awaken your blood power. Even if you awaken, it won''t help much. The gains outweigh the losses. However, if you have young and young descendants, you can follow Wu Tai to practice external skills first."


    Wang Hao naturally saw what Lin Zhennan and others wanted to say at a glance. He didn''t shy away from the matter and directly expressed his views.


    Lin Zhennan brought all the good players in the power of Fuwei escort agency this time, but unfortunately they are over 30 years old. They have passed the explosive period of cultivating external skills and will not achieve anything.


    Instead, it''s better to continue the original internal skill and Qi cultivation system, and maybe break through to the master''s realm the day after tomorrow!


    Of course, the most important thing is that he can''t completely trust these people for the time being. After all, someone in Fuwei escort agency leaked the secret before, which attracted Li Haoran''s calculation again.


    Now he can not guarantee whether there is any Confucian eyeliner, or close to the Confucian people, so we must guard against it.


    Of course, he didn''t die, leaving a meaning that he could accept each other''s future generations.


    "Brother Wang, Dade, Lin and others are here. Thank you!"


    Lin Zhennan and others quickly saluted and thanked. Although it''s a pity that they can''t get this ability, it''s also good to let their younger generation get this opportunity.


    Of course, they are all old people in the Jianghu. Naturally, they can feel the defense that Wang Hao secretly revealed, and they all know what''s going on.


    It''s nothing more than the pot previously calculated by Li Haoran and others. They hate it, especially those who leaked the secret to Confucianism. They really want to break it up immediately.


    Lin Zhennan, Lao Cheng and others look at each other. They both secretly decide to stare at each other in the future to avoid such traitors again.


    Otherwise, even if Wang Hao doesn''t destroy them at that time, he will sweep out their descendants and lose the great opportunity of this day.


    This must not happen!


    "Uncle Wang, isn''t that a tiger just now?"


    Compared with Lin Zhennan and others, Lin Pingzhi''s attention is obviously not on this. He is still shocked by the super giant lion tiger, and he clearly heard what Wang Hao said at that time.


    This makes him very curious!


    "It''s called a lion tiger. It really can''t be regarded as a simple tiger. It''s a new breed born by the combination of lion and tiger. It should be regarded as the largest cat in modern times."


    Wang Hao''s tone is not very sure.


    If the giant lion tiger was indeed the largest cat on the earth before crossing, even in prehistoric times.


    But now it is a low martial world, which is very uncertain.


    After all, in this world, there are the mutant eagle of seeking defeat alone and the super giant snake king encountered in the former residence of seeking defeat alone. Who knows if there are mutant creatures in other places.


    So it''s a little uncertain.


    "Lion and tiger? Then why call it a cat, not a tiger or a lion? "


    Lin Pingzhi nodded suddenly, and then raised another question, which stunned Wang Hao.


    Yes, why are they called cats?


    Wang Hao also wondered. He only knew that tigers and lions were cats, but he didn''t know why they were called cats instead of tigers or lions.


    After all, in the impetuous era before crossing, who cares about that thing!


    Unless they do research in this area, no one will be interested in further research, at least Wang Hao didn''t.


    However, he couldn''t lose his identity in front of the younger generation. As soon as his mind turned, Wang Hao reached out and touched Lin Pingzhi''s cerebellar bag melon. He said arrogantly: "that''s because all tigers and lions are just a big cat in front of me. Playing with it is like rolling cats!"


    "Uncle Wang is great! When Pingzhi grows up, he will play with the cat like Uncle Wang! "


    Kobayashi Pingzhi was really shocked. He was full of worship and stared at Wang Hao. It was obvious that he had taken Wang Hao as his idol and goal.


    Then Bian Lin Zhennan and others looked at each other, and their faces twitched.


    Although Wang Hao''s words seem reasonable, they always feel something wrong, but they can''t say what''s wrong.


    After pretending to force Lin Pingzhi and Lin Zhennan away, Wang Hao sat on a reef in the Bay, stared at the distant sea in a daze, and secretly thought about his way in the future.


    "With the existence of Confucianism, the enemy of the overlord of the Central Plains, it is obviously impossible for him to develop in the Central Plains. Now he can only take the Ryukyu treasure island as the base, and then develop the major islands in Southeast Asia, so that the resource supply in the interior grows rapidly.


    However, to do so requires a large number of people and manpower. In particular, the training of manpower must be accelerated, but what should we do? "


    Wang Hao was distressed because he had figured out some, but he still couldn''t think of a solution.


    Although he was a liberal arts student before crossing, he had not engaged in education, let alone such things that normal schools should do, so he had no clue for a time.


    "Shit, I don''t want to. I really can''t. master Hao, I copy out the nine-year compulsory and high school textbooks for them!"


    Tired of thinking, Wang Hao simply stopped thinking, emptied his head, lay down on the reef and looked at the bright stars in the night sky.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Suddenly, a mermaid like a beautiful shadow sprang out of the sea and landed gracefully and neatly on the reef next to Wang Hao, holding a red gold spear. It was Zhou Xueyi.


    "Nothing!"


    Wang Hao replied casually, and his eyes stared at the beauty beside him.


    The girl just came out of the sea and was wet. Her silk clothes were tightly attached to her delicate body, revealing the perfect curve without doubt.


    The most important thing is that this girl doesn''t seem to use breast wrapping cloth today. Wang Hao can''t open his eyes with that pair of Weian murder weapons.


    Aware of Wang Hao''s eyes, Zhou Xueyi was a little shy, but she didn''t stop it. She even straightened her chest, making her curve more hot and confusing.


    "Gudu!"


    Wang Hao, who watched this scene, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. If his self-control was not good, I''m afraid he would boil animal blood and turn into a werewolf.


    "Shit, this girl cliff is seducing me!"


    Sensing the soaring evil fire in his heart, Wang Hao quickly turned away his eyes and asked, "what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    "Play with my little dragon girl."


    Turning her strength to shake the sea water off her clothes, Zhou Xueyi also learned from Wang Hao to lie down on the reef, looking very lazy.


    "Little Dragon Girl? Is it the symbiotic sea fish you chose? "


    Wang Hao became interested. He sat up and scanned around the Bay, trying to find the sea fish chosen by Zhou Xueyi.


    Although there are no specific requirements for blood fusion, if it is a human race, it is best to choose the twelve animals represented by the twelve zodiac signs.


    This is mainly the twelve zodiac, also known as the twelve yuan Chen. It is the twelve Guardian beasts of the human race. It is the easiest to integrate with the Qi of the human race.


    Although the existence of air transportation can not be touched or seen, it is real. The more powerful the world and race are, the stronger the air transportation will be. The air transportation is thick to a certain extent and can even become an entity.


    The Qi luck of Jiuli tribe in the world dominated by the famine was condensed into a blood tiger by Chiyou demon God, while the Qi luck of Huangdi tribe was a golden dragon.


    Qiyun also has many functions. The most famous one is to enhance cultivation speed, which is extremely important.


    So as early as the beginning, Wang Hao made a plan to let his subordinates choose the animal blood of the twelve zodiac animals as much as possible to awaken their own blood power, and the condition of this choice is their own Zodiac.


    Zhou Xueyi is a dragon. Naturally, she has to find a dragon to awaken the power and magic of blood.


    However, Xiaoao is only a low martial world. Obviously, it is impossible to have a powerful creature like dragon, so we can only choose some fish.


    It''s not nonsense that dragons are the source of scale creatures. Basically, most fish have dragon blood, at most in different concentrations, but even if they are weak, there are some.


    So Wang Hao made a detailed classification of the blood sacrifice formula given to Yu Shu. I think Zhou Xueyi should also understand it.


    But there are thousands of fish in the sea. He really doesn''t know which one Zhou Xueyi will choose.


    "Little Dragon Girl, come out!"


    Zhou Xueyi also sat up and shouted to the sea ahead. Then Wang Hao saw a white, two gold and three long shadows swimming rapidly through the moonlight.


    Then three figures poked their heads out on the sea in front of Wang Hao. It was two Golden Snake heads and a strange head.


    "Is this... Electric eel?"


    Looking at the strange and huge head in the middle, Wang Hao was stunned. He thought for a while before he thought of what this thing was.


    When he saw the Spider Man movie, he saw the electric eel in the electric light man. Then he curiously checked the information about it on the Internet, so he still had some impression on it.


    It''s almost certain that the guy in front of him is an electric eel, but he remembers that the largest electric eel is only 2.5 meters long, and the head in front of him alone has a diameter of 1 meter, and the body length is afraid to be more than 20 meters.


    This figure can almost catch up with the original Bodhisattva snake king. Even in the sea, it is a big Mac.


    "Do you know this kind of sea fish?"


    Zhou Xueyi looked at Wang Hao curiously. Although she found this strange fish, she didn''t know what it was. No one even knew it in the whole Central Plains. Unexpectedly, Wang Hao knew the origin of this kind of sea fish.


    "This kind of creature is called electric eel. Just like its name, it can generate electricity independently and use electric current to prey. It is quite dangerous, but I remember it is a kind of freshwater fish. There is no such thing in the Central Plains. Where did you get it?"


    Now it''s Wang Hao''s turn to be curious. The origin of electric eels is the Amazon basin. At this time, that place belongs to a wilderness. This thing should not appear in China.


    "I got the little dragon girl from a merchant''s residence. It is said that I got it from overseas. There are nine of them. They are kept in the pond in the residence and are jokingly called the Dragon King. Then I bought them all."


    Zhou Xueyi didn''t hide it and simply explained the origin of Xiao Longnv.


    Although it is simple, Wang Hao can also understand what happened inside.


    I think it should be the sea merchant who spread the name of the Dragon King, which attracted Zhou Xueyi who was looking for dragon blood to awaken the power of blood. Then she was attracted by this girl.


    As for the way of buying, some tough measures should be used, otherwise people''s sea merchants will sell their babies at will after they get them all the way?


    But it''s none of Wang Hao''s business. I want to give enough money with Zhou Xueyi''s temperament.


    As if she saw what Wang Hao was thinking, Zhou Xueyi shook her head slightly and said, "I bought it with his young son''s life!"

 Chapter 163

    Wang Hao didn''t open his mouth, so he quietly looked at Zhou Xueyi. Although he didn''t get along for a long time, he still had some understanding of the girl''s mind. It was absolutely impossible to do anything that violated the bottom line.


    So there must be something hidden in it!


    Zhou Xueyi also didn''t let Wang Hao wait for a long time. After being silent for a while, she opened her mouth and explained, "do you remember the batch of gold found in Feng Lun''s treasure house that day? Only a small part of it was looted by Feng Lun, and most of it was brought by Japanese pirates from the Japanese island. It is said that it is the accumulation of looting the Chinese coast for hundreds of years. It is necessary to trade with Wang''s firm in Jiangnan through Feng Lun.


    The content of the transaction is to buy a large number of iron ore, copper ore and craftsmen. According to my investigation during this period, Wang''s firm has sold more than 30000 people to Japanese pirates by various means in the past ten years... "


    With Zhou Xueyi''s telling, Wang Hao''s face gradually became gloomy, and there was a violent surge of killing in his eyes.


    "Traitors really exist in every era. I say how can Feng Lun, a little magistrate of Hangzhou, have so much gold storage! It turned out to be the accumulation of Japanese pirates'' looting for hundreds of years. I''m ready to make a big one! "


    Wang Hao suddenly felt the fierce killing intention in his heart.


    You know, this is ancient times, and the smelting technology is not very developed, so although there is gold, the quantity can not be too much.


    Think about it. There are only tens of millions of liang of gold in the big Yuan treasure house. It was only brought about by robbing countless national forces when people founded the country. Even if the Yuan Dynasty is only a quarter of the Mongolian Empire, this inside information is quite shocking.


    Feng Lun is only a local official. Even if he colludes with the Japanese pirates, it is impossible to accumulate such a huge wealth in a short time.


    Now after Zhou Xueyi said this, he realized that most of the gold was sent by Japanese pirates to Feng Lun for trading with Wang''s firm.


    "I have some understanding of the place on the Japanese island. Except for gold and silver mines, other minerals do not have development value. If you want to develop, you really have to get a lot of ores from the outside world, and iron ore is the top priority."


    With a dignified nod, Wang Hao roughly understood the strategy of the Japanese pirates and even the Japanese island.


    It is nothing more than to use the wealth obtained by looting the coast of China and then trade with those traitors to obtain important materials for national development in order to grow themselves.


    This is a very wise choice, but it makes Wang Hao resent.


    It''s just a normal transaction, but it''s too much for these Japanese pirates to exchange the wealth looted from China for these things and technical craftsmen.


    It''s like sucking blood from Huaxia!


    Thinking of this, he probably guessed what happened between Zhou Xueyi and the Wang firm. When he met such traitors and traitors, he would never be soft hearted with this girl''s heart. It''s good to leave a young son in the end.


    "Zizi..."


    Just then, the huge electric eel cautiously stared at Wang Hao for a while, put his head to Zhou Xueyi''s side and rubbed on Zhou Xueyi''s palm.


    But what shocked Wang Hao was that the electric eel floated clear electric light, and even these electric lights were pouring into Zhou Xueyi''s body. The girl not only didn''t feel the slightest pain, but also looked comfortable.


    It seems obvious that this is not the first time.


    "Have you awakened the blood power that controls lightning?"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao''s heart moved and some understood what the blood power awakened by Zhou Xueyi was.


    Since that girl is a blood power awakened with the blood of the electric eel, the essential source will be the electric eel, and the biggest feature of the electric eel is that it can produce lightning.


    Obviously, Zhou Xueyi''s awakening is this blood magic power, which is also a very powerful blood magic power.


    "I can only control it simply, but I can''t independently breed the power of lightning in my body. Every time I use it, I have to let Xiaolongnv instill a part into my body for storage."


    When the power of lightning in her body was saturated, Zhou Xueyi took away the palm attached to the electric eel''s head and looked a little regretful.


    Although she has obtained the blood magic power to control lightning, she only controls it simply, rather than breeding it independently. She has to use the electric eel every time.


    "It''s too difficult to rely solely on the power of blood to make the blood magical power independently breed lightning. After breaking through the territory of the great master, you can integrate the electricity... Xiaolongnv''s electricity with the bred innate Qi, and then use it to accelerate the transformation of the body. When you break through the territory of the great master, you should be able to independently breed the power of lightning."


    After thinking, Wang Hao gave guidance.


    Jiuli tribe, where Honghuang lived in his previous life, was inherited from the witch tribe. Its blood vessels controlled the power of elements, and lightning was naturally among them.


    Although Wang Hao was only a small shrimp in his previous life, he grew up in the Jiuli tribe. His knowledge is not comparable to that of people in the Xiaoao world.


    In the Honghuang Jiuli tribe, they majored in the power of blood and the magic of blood. Basically, there were few people who practiced other systems.


    If the pure blood power and blood magic want to achieve autonomy and breed the corresponding element power in the body, it must at least break through the four aspects of the world, which is obviously unrealistic in the limited Xiaoao world.


    So we have to find another way!


    It happened that Wang Hao had heard that the Qi practitioners in the Yellow Emperor tribe could basically breed element power in their bodies when they reached the triple of the world. They relied on the power of Qi in their bodies.


    Although it is not clear how much difference there is between the boundless Qi practitioners and the innate Qi of Xiaoao world, it is always one direction and can be tried.


    "I see!"


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Xueyi, who also felt that this method was highly feasible, looked at Wang Hao gratefully and remembered this kindness in her heart.


    "Are these two little guys hatched from the two snake eggs I asked Lin Zhennan to consign?"


    Wang Hao didn''t care about the gratitude of the beauty beside him, but turned his eyes to the two golden figures swimming in the sea.


    Those are two golden boa constrictors. Although they are not as big as the little dragon female electric eel, they are also two feet in size. Their physical appearance is very similar to that of the snake king in the valley that day. Obviously, they are the two snake king eggs he got.


    Unexpectedly, these two little guys were really hatched and survived.


    "On that day, the Confucianists attacked Taohua island. In order to save the two little guys, Yushu was captured. I will take care of the two little guys for the time being. When Yushu is busy, she will return them to her."


    Zhou Xueyi nodded. After a brief explanation, she was silent for a while and asked in a low voice, "how long will you stay this time?"


    "Depending on the situation, it should only be a month or two."


    Casually replied that Wang Hao really can''t stay here for a long time.


    After all, if he wants to grow rapidly, he must obtain enough Qi points. By far, the easiest way to obtain a large number of Qi points is to send a secret script to Dongfang Baina Niu.


    This thing can only be found in the Central Plains. There is absolutely no such thing in Ryukyu treasure island.


    Not to mention that he still has two main tasks to do.


    Therefore, I still have to wander in the Central Plains in the future!


    "Only three months?"


    Zhou Xueyi''s face darkened when she heard the speech, and then she resumed her silence, which made Wang Hao curious.


    "What? Can''t bear me? "


    Wang Hao teased and looked at the beauty beside him. His eyes carefully swept over the charming body that provoked infinite reverie, and finally fell on the place where the mountains were stacked.


    This girl has a great mind!


    "Who can''t bear you!"


    Like a fried cat, Zhou Xueyi immediately angrily accepted a sentence. As soon as she spoke, she realized that she had overreacted, and her white pretty face immediately became more shy and red.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    I didn''t dare to see Wang Hao again. With an angry word, I got up and jumped to the beach. Several ups and downs hid in the woods in the beach.


    "Is this girl really interested in me? It seems that master Hao, I am still very charming! "


    Looking at the figure of the beauty gone away, Wang Hao rubbed his chin and smiled.


    "But it''s time to give yourself a facelift!"


    As soon as the idea changed, Wang Hao decided to fix his face tonight.


    After practicing Qianmian divine skill to a high level, you can permanently transform your body muscles and bones. The previous vest model of Zhu Yanzu is an embodiment.


    However, due to the innate Qi, the thousand faces divine skill has changed in this aspect, with strong restrictions. Only one vest mode can be changed. If it becomes other, it will appear very unstable, even if it becomes a temporary one.


    Although this restriction is not small, it also has great benefits.


    The permanent change of the original version of Qianmian Shengong is a real permanent deformation. It is impossible to change back like Wang Hao, or even change back and forth in the vest template of noumenon and Zhu Yanzu.


    For example, Chu Lao is exerting permanent deformation on himself. After changing his body shape, he can''t change back.


    Wang Hao''s version is different. It can switch back and forth quickly. As for the fact that he can only get Zhu Yanzu''s Vest template for the time being, it is mainly because he is unable to get the second vest template because of his lack of ability.


    This ability limitation is the divine mind. When he cultivates the divine mind, he has a feeling that he can change a vest template. Especially with the continuous strengthening of the divine mind, this feeling is more and more intense.


    Up to now, he even feels that he can change five more vest templates, as if he can change one for every ten points of mind. Now he has 50 points of mind cultivation, and he can change five more.


    I''m afraid Chu Lao, the founder of the thousand sided divine skill, didn''t know this. After all, Chu Lao himself didn''t cultivate his innate Qi from the outside to the inside, and he didn''t breed his divine thoughts, so he couldn''t touch this level.


    However, this is just cheap for him. He was worried about how to avoid the attention of Confucianism and see waves in the Central Plains!


    What he has to do now is to integrate the appearance of the noumenon, which is a real permanent deformation.


    The reason why I didn''t do this before is that I had been practicing hard in the mountains and forests since I came out of the capital, and I didn''t want to do this. Second, the demand in this regard was not very strong at the beginning.


    But now it''s different. Seeing that a beautiful woman is likely to be interested in herself, the other party is still his favorite type. Of course, we have to make more efforts to get along with others. At least we can''t get along with others with our ugly face?

 Chapter 164

    "Are you... Eunuch?"


    Zhou Xueyi, who was leading thousands of girls to practice on the beach in the morning, looked at the burly figure walking step by step and looked at each other''s face with puzzled eyes.


    There is only Wang Hao with such a body shape here, but what makes her wonder is that the other party''s appearance is very different from the Wang Hao she saw last night.


    Although there seems to be no big change in details, integrating the five senses together has changed greatly, just like a person, so that she almost didn''t recognize it.


    "I didn''t bother to clean up before, so it seems to have been ruined. In fact, this is what I really am. How about it? Not bad! "


    Wang Hao explained at will, with an expression of undisguised pride.


    Yes, after a whole night, he finally completed his cosmetic surgery.


    Of course, he did not make big changes to his facial features, but made very subtle adjustments. The biggest change was the eyebrows.


    His original eyebrows grew very disorderly, which greatly affected his appearance. Last night, he straightened them out and became a lot stiff through the adjustment of the method of thousand face magic skill.


    With the slightly adjusted facial features and a stiff crazy hair, it immediately gives people a different feeling.


    If the original appearance was completely ugly, then now it is a kind of domineering majesty.


    In particular, with the huge burly body, it is even more breathtaking.


    In the face of Wang Hao''s "true face", Zhou Xueyi suddenly felt an indescribable feeling. Even her white pretty face had an inexplicable blush.


    "Really not bad!"


    Aware of her own abnormality, Zhou Xueyi quickly turned her eyes away, pretended to be nothing and gave a pertinent evaluation, but she didn''t dare to look at Wang Hao again.


    "Uncle... Brother?"


    "Adoptive brother?"


    Just then, a group of people came out from the valley behind. The newly married Wu Tai Qing''er and his wife were the first. Looking at their glorious appearance, it was obvious that they had a very happy last night.


    When Wu Tai and Qing''er came near, they were stunned and uncertain when they saw Wang Hao''s appearance after cosmetic surgery.


    It''s really a big gap!


    Although Wang Hao only made some minor adjustments in the details, it gave people a new feeling. In addition, his black clothes revealed an incomparable domineering dignity.


    If you divide the appearance value, Wang Hao''s original appearance is absolutely zero. Now, although he is not handsome after the change, he can also be called Xiaoshuai. At least he can be rated as a seven.


    The most important thing is that this face is really suitable for that extremely burly figure, which can add a lot of points.


    "I''m sorry, Qing''er. It''s my brother''s fault to come and do business just after your wedding. Don''t be surprised!"


    Without paying attention to the surprise in Wu Tai''s eyes, Wang Hao first apologized to Qing''er.


    Last night, he ordered the two maids outside the door to tell Qing''er to call everyone in the valley to the beach today. He has something important to do.


    This can''t be delayed, so I can only call the newlyweds!


    "The adoptive brother is serious. Qing''er''s life was saved by the adoptive brother. Now it gives Qing''er a chance to regain a new life. How can you blame his brother!"


    Qing''er said and stroked his lower cheek with happiness and satisfaction on his face.


    At the beginning, she could be liked by Wang Heihu. Naturally, her beauty is not bad. Now she can repair the ferocious scars on her face and immediately become beautiful.


    Although it is a bit worse than Zhou Xueyi, it is also very wonderful. In addition, it has cultivated an unspeakable temperament through years of ups and downs.


    Yesterday, she finally completed the last step of the wedding with her brother Tai. She really became the woman of brother Tai. She was very happy in her heart.


    For Wang Hao who gave all these opportunities, she was only deeply grateful, and even willing to pay her own life for Wang Hao''s kindness.


    Even her life can be risked. How could she blame Wang Hao for such a small matter!


    Qing''er''s obscure expression change was naturally seen by Wang Hao, who nodded secretly.


    In addition to preparing a retreat for herself, it is more important to see that the woman is a real person.


    As long as you treat her sincerely, this kind of person will be good to you for convenience.


    For example, under the influence of Wang Heihu, in order to keep her innocence, Qing''er even prefers to draw the most important face for a woman. This courage and determination, as well as her love for Wu Tai, are difficult to express in words.


    People with this temperament are also the most reliable!


    From the current results, my choice on that day is really right.


    Besides, this base alone is extremely rare. Obviously, Qing''er also spent a lot of time looking for it.


    At the same time, there are more than 3000 young girls and some children in the base, which Qing''er has deliberately secretly recruited from Fuzhou and other places in the past two years.


    Such orphans are not uncommon in today''s Central Plains, and there are even many.


    In addition to some natural and man-made disasters, the main reason for so many orphans is actually land annexation.


    In ancient times, there was no entertainment at night, so all people could do at night was to create people. In addition, there were no family planning measures and items in this era, which could easily lead to women''s pregnancy.


    Therefore, in this era, every woman will basically have a lot of children, ranging from three or four to seven or eight, and even more than ten.


    This is not nonsense. You know, in ancient times, women were not very old to get married. Generally, they can be their children at the age of 15 or 16. In this way, the number of pregnancies will be greatly prolonged, and it is natural to have more children.


    More children will naturally form a huge burden, and serious land annexation will lead to these people unable to obtain enough food to survive, which will make the family unstable. If there are any unexpected changes, these children can only become orphans and beggars.


    But fortunately, such orphans and beggars don''t have much concern. Cultivating them is the most loyal younger brother, and the possibility of betrayal is the least.


    Obviously, Qing''er also plans to do so. This arrangement can at least save Wang Hao a year.


    "Go to the side and have a rest. I''ll talk about today''s business when the boy outside the member comes."


    Seeing that Qing''er''s face was pale and even his body was a little unstable, Wang Hao quickly motioned to go to the side to have a rest. Don''t be tired. He said he also glared fiercely at Wu Tai, who helped Qing''er.


    Qing''er was still a perfect body before. Yesterday''s first wedding house was bound to suffer some damage. There''s nothing to say. After all, every woman has to go through this process.


    But the problem is that Qing''er has also cultivated martial arts in the past two years, and what he has cultivated is still an external skill. Although he is not very clever, he has also reached the peak of the third class, and even half of his foot has stepped into the second class.


    With such physical strength, it is obvious that Wu Tai had a lot of trouble last night.


    What a pity!


    Staring at Wang Hao, Wu Tai''s face turned red, and quickly helped her daughter-in-law sit on the side of the rock.


    Qing''er didn''t refuse. After all, her current physical condition is really bad.


    Wu Tai tossed her all night like an animal last night. Rao was strong and unbearable. If she hadn''t drunk a Jiuhua jade dew in the morning, I''m afraid she couldn''t walk now!


    "Master, I''ve made the weapon you want. See if it works!"


    After a while, a little fat man, sweating heavily and carrying a bundle of weapons, trotted over. It was Zhu Yuanwai, the first disciple accepted by Wang Hao.


    The weapons carried on his shoulders were inserted into the beach in front of Wang Hao one by one, which were different. The first was two long swords, one rigid and one soft, with the same style as Wang Hao had built on Taohua island.


    The rest is a big knife, a long gun, a long stick, two sledgehammers and a set of bows and arrows.


    These are all the fruits of Zhu Yuanwai''s labor last night, which Wang Hao ordered on his way to Ryukyu treasure island.


    "Yes, they are all refined steel. It seems that you have reached the stage of entering the house!"


    He picked up the two long swords in front of him and looked. Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    Although these two long swords are not as good as those he made on Taohua Island, they are also quite good. Even people of Wuyue sword sect can''t afford to use them.


    It seems that over the past two years, the cheap disciple Zhu Yuanwai has not been lazy. He has been practicing hard. Moreover, the boy''s external skill cultivation has reached the middle of the second rate. Obviously, he has also worked hard in this regard.


    How can Wang Hao not be satisfied with this qualified and determined disciple.


    "Hey, hey!"


    In the face of Wang Hao''s praise, member Zhu didn''t say anything, but he smiled and scratched the back of his head.


    "I''ll make a set of hammer method in a moment. You can watch it!"


    He put two long swords on the beach again. Wang Hao took a few steps and came to the people.


    To be honest, Zhou Xueyi is worthy of being praised by general Qi. She is really good at running the army.


    The thousands of girls rescued from the Japanese pirates are now placed in a Zhongzheng standard square independently. Everyone stands straight, like a long gun, which is clear at a glance.


    Everyone''s energy and spirit are also quite good. They appear to be very fierce. Obviously, they are soldiers who have seen blood.


    On the other side, the 3000 young girls brought by Qing''er are worse than children, but they also independently lined up in 30 queues, with 100 people in each team, standing on such a large beach.


    Although these young girls are basically thin, yellow and lack of nutrition, their eyes are quite bright. They are not as numb as ordinary orphans and beggars. It is obvious that Qing''er did not enlighten these people after he brought them.


    This saves Wang Hao a lot of effort!


    "You must all know my name. Yes, I am Wang Hao and the leader of the green dragon club. From today on, you are members of my command. As long as you pay enough faith and loyalty, I can give you strength and the power to control your own destiny..."


    Glancing at everyone present, Wang Hao spoke loudly.


    Although he had never done this before, when he went to school on the earth before crossing, the school leaders would make a lot of speeches and bomb them in turn at each school opening ceremony. After listening to it more, he naturally had some experience.


    So now the speech is quite slippery. At least these people in front of him are boiling with blood and bright eyes.


    Glancing at the fiery expressions of the people present again, Wang Hao nodded secretly, then turned his voice and said: "next, I will practice a set of base building martial arts. Don''t think it''s very low with the word base building. In terms of power, it''s no worse than or even worse than the top martial arts in the Jianghu.


    As long as you are willing to work hard, it is not a problem to cultivate to the master''s realm the day after tomorrow. The first thing I practice is the most basic boxing. Although it is called boxing, it includes five kinds of Kung Fu: fist, palm, leg, finger and claw. You can watch it! "


    After that, Wang Hao stopped talking nonsense and played out the base building fist skill that he deduced last night.


    Although the speed was reduced to the lowest in order to let the people see clearly, the power was not reduced by a penny. With one foot, the huge and hard reef under his feet broke directly, which stunned the people in front.


    And the next scene made them even more stunned. Even Zhou Xueyi, who achieved the highest cultivation and reached the super first-class state, was full of horror on her pretty face.

 Chapter 165

    Everyone has unique personality preferences and even body shape, which makes the weapons suitable for everyone different.


    Even the use of the same kind of weapon will be different. For example, the sword is a weapon. In Wang Hao''s hands, only the super giant sword can match his unparalleled power.


    Some people can only use the common three foot green blade sword. For the same reason, not everyone is suitable for cultivating the basic sword skill.


    For example, Zhou Xueyi is more suitable for practicing marksmanship, and the other party''s talent in this aspect is not low.


    This can be seen from the integration of the two Yang families'' shooting skills by this girl alone. Although the integration is very rough, it also needs a lot of talent and attainments in shooting skills.


    It''s hard for Zhou Xueyi to do that!


    In fact, at the beginning, Wang Hao wanted to create all series of basic skills, but his Qi point was limited, so he had to perform a foundation building sword skill and a foundation building gun skill first.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he found that the higher his cultivation level, the deeper his martial arts literacy and heritage, the easier his deduction will be, and the energy points consumed will be greatly reduced.


    At the beginning, it took more than 1000 Qi points to deduce the foundation building sword skill for the first time, but it took only 200 points to deduce the foundation building gun skill based on the foundation building sword skill.


    Last night, I opened the enlightenment function to deduce other foundation building skills. Each door took only 50 points of Qi and luck.


    "Boom..."


    Wang Hao, who exerts his foundation building fist skills, is like an incarnation of a wild beast. Every move is terrible.


    In order to obtain enough deterrent effect, Wang Hao used all his physical strength.


    It can be imagined how terrible the destructive power formed by the huge force of 500000 kg. It can be imagined that the beach burst and the sea water gushed everywhere, and even the hard reefs were smashed.


    After performing a set of foundation building fist skills, Wang Hao stopped for a while, picked up the two long swords made by member Zhu and performed the foundation building sword skills.


    This is not the original version created on Taohua Island, but he just deduced it again last night.


    After all, he was only a first-class cultivation at the beginning, and he knew very few skills, and there was only a golden bell jar for external practice.


    Although the foundation building sword skill deduced from it is good, it is just like that. It is not perfect.


    But this time, not to mention the changes in moves, the body refining part of the inner part is integrated into the body forging part of dragon elephant Prajna skill and Changsheng Taoist skill, and even part of the nine turn body forging formula, which has full potential.


    Of course, he just integrated a small part of the nine turn forging formula, about one tenth of the essence.


    It''s not his selfishness, but the complete nine turn forging formula was developed according to the ten times potential given by the nine turn skill of samsara. Ordinary people don''t have this plug-in, even if they practice, it doesn''t work.


    Therefore, he only integrates the essence of 10%, which is enough for practitioners to develop their potential incisively and vividly, and even strengthen the directional development of practitioners'' tendency and talent.


    In this regard, he is well intentioned, but he is really stingy.


    After all, these people are the foundation of his future. Naturally, the stronger the better.


    After performing the foundation building sword skill, Wang Hao then performed the foundation building gun skill, which is naturally a perfect and enhanced version. Then there are nine basic martial arts, such as foundation building sword skill, foundation building stick skill, and even the foundation building skill using bow and arrow.


    After all, in his plan, in the early stage, these people had to fight against the Japanese pirates raging in the coastal areas of China, and the use of bow and arrow weapons was naturally indispensable in naval warfare, so they developed it.


    At the beginning, he had a thorough understanding of the martial arts in the blood clothes building hidden in the Martial Arts Pavilion. There are a variety of martial arts moves, including all kinds of weapons, which provides him with the basis for creating moves.


    In addition, he is now a strong master in the martial arts realm, and his focus has shifted from pure moves to the cultivation of martial arts artistic conception. It is not very difficult for him to create such moves.


    Not to mention that the enlightenment function improves the understanding, especially after the cultivation breakthrough to the master''s realm the day after tomorrow, the enlightenment function also improves the understanding to the second level of the earth, and the utility is more powerful.


    "These seven foundational martial arts are not fixed. Everyone can make some minor adjustments according to their own conditions. Even after breaking through the super first-class state, cultivating them into the realm and understanding their own martial arts artistic conception, they can make large-scale adjustments and modifications to turn them into their own martial arts..."


    He practiced the nine kinds of base building martial arts. Wang Hao stood on the messy beach and explained it in a deep voice, revealing the secrets of the seven kinds of base building martial arts without reservation.


    Different from other martial arts, Wang Hao created these foundation building series. The most important martial arts is universality, and even reduced some powers.


    However, even so, the power of these foundation building skills he created is no weaker than the improved version of the ten forms of bloody battle taught by seeking defeat alone.


    As for other aspects, it is far beyond. After all, the ten bloody battles are just a set of attack techniques. They are not as comprehensive as the foundation building series created by Wang Hao, including forging techniques and so on, and even joint attack methods.


    Of course, this is not to say that his cultivation level goes beyond seeking defeat alone, but the result of cheating with the function of enlightenment.


    It''s no joke that the savvy of the second-class strong in the earth is comparable. Even if Wang Hao''s current martial arts literacy is not enough to exert one tenth of its effectiveness, it is not comparable to people in the low martial arts world who seek defeat alone.


    Because of this, the martial arts skills of this foundation building series created by him are quite neutral and peaceful in terms of moves. Although there will be a discount in power, they can develop in any direction. They have a strong degree of freedom, and the difficulty of breaking through the realm will be reduced to the lowest point in the future.


    Unlike the original improved version of the ten forms of bloody battle, which was made by seeking defeat alone, although it has great power, it has great limitations. It will be very difficult to break through the threshold of the realm.


    If it hadn''t been for the anti heaven plug-in with the function of enlightenment, I''m afraid Wang Hao might not be able to practice the ten styles of bloody war to the realm by now.


    With this lesson, he will not make similar mistakes again.


    After all, other people don''t have the function of enlightenment. If they are stuck by the card owner, they are afraid to get stuck for a lifetime!


    "You can choose these foundation building skills according to your own preferences. If you don''t know what kind of foundation building skills you are suitable for, you can try them one by one. However, I would like to tell you that you''d better specialize in one at the initial stage of cultivation, strive to improve your accomplishments, and be the right way. Remember to eat more than you can chew.


    When you cultivate it to the incarnation stage, you can quickly understand all the foundation building skills by analogy. Even if you reach the master''s realm the day after tomorrow, it is not a problem to integrate all the foundation building skills into yourself.


    Finally, I want to warn you that although these foundation building skills are external skills and there is no danger of becoming possessed, too high cultivation intensity will still cause damage to yourself.


    I don''t mind you practicing hard, but before you break through to the first class, remember to grasp a degree and don''t leave serious wounds to yourself, otherwise it''s too late to repent. "


    At last, Wang Hao gave a serious warning.


    Although the cultivation of external skills does not have the risk of becoming possessed like internal power, the risk is not much lower. A little carelessness will cause serious damage to yourself.


    Even if there is a healing medicine such as Jiuhua jade dew liquid, it can not be completely repaired. Only when we break through the first-class state, practice the blood sacrifice formula and awaken our own blood power can we repair and heal these hidden wounds.


    Therefore, you need to exercise restraint before you break through to the first-class level. Don''t practice yourself before you break through.


    That''s too sad!


    "Yes, helmsman, we must remember!"


    When Wang Hao finished, everyone looked crazy and shouted.


    The seven kinds of foundation building martial arts that Wang Hao personally used have completely conquered their body and mind. How can they not be moved in the face of this unique skill?


    If loyalty is shown, these people are at least more than 60.


    "My brother''s toss saved my sister a lot of trouble. Previously, Qing''er was still worried about how to clean up this bay!"


    After such a while, the almost recovered Qing''er walked forward slowly and couldn''t help exclaiming at a messy Bay.


    To be honest, the conditions of this bay are very good and huge. Although the beach is not big now, there are gentle woods dozens of miles inward. You can build a huge port base by cutting down those trees.


    At the same time, it is located in the south of the treasure island of Ryukyu, away from the land of the Central Plains. In addition, there are high mountains in the treasure island, which is very secret and will not be found by outsiders.


    It''s a great venue!


    But the only thing that has bothered Qing''er so far is the hard reefs in the bay.


    Although the bay is huge, it is full of sharp reefs. It can''t park a large number of ships at all. It''s not a small disadvantage.


    Previously, she was still worried about it, but Wang Hao solved most of the problem.


    At the moment, all the huge reefs protruding from the sea in the bay were smashed by Wang Hao''s previous martial arts practice. Although there is still a little left, it is much better to solve.


    "I also saw that the reefs were more eye-catching, so I used them as the test object."


    Wang Hao smiled and nodded. He had seen the obstacles of these reefs before, so he went all out to practice martial arts here and cleaned up those reefs by the way.


    "In that package is the secret script I wrote last night. Find someone to speed up the printing and try to let them practice one by one and improve their strength as soon as possible."


    Wang Hao pointed to the small burden he had placed before and told Qing''er.


    These people are just ordinary people, not martial arts geniuses who never forget. Naturally, he can''t expect those people to learn the seven foundation building skills just by practicing them once.


    Therefore, we still need to slowly teach and understand the secret script. At least let these people write it down.


    "Brother, it''s not difficult to print the secret script. We have several experts in carving. We can carve all the printing boards in three days. However, the children I accept are orphans and beggars. Even after this period of teaching, their literacy is very limited. It''s hard to learn these secret scripts."


    He opened the burden, opened a secret script and looked at it. Qing Er frowned and expressed his worries.


    Although Wang Hao''s scripts are written in vernacular and need to be understood, they need to be literate first. They don''t even know the words or even understand the meaning of the words. How can they practice martial arts?


    This is a big problem.


    "Literacy! It''s simple. Leave it to me. Tomorrow I''ll get you a dictionary. When the time comes, it will be much easier to find more people to print it to teach people to read. They can even learn by themselves according to the dictionary. "


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao soon found a solution.


    And his method is the famous Chinese dictionary!


    The dictionary was a necessary artifact when he was in school. Especially when he was in primary school, he almost broke the dictionary.


    Although I have forgotten a lot after so many years, those who often use words still remember, and it is not difficult to write one by dictation.


    Moreover, the most important thing in the dictionary is the Pinyin, which is the best way to teach people to read.


    At that time, just teach these people Pinyin, and they can learn by themselves according to the dictionary.


    "Then please my adoptive brother!"


    Although he didn''t understand what Wang Hao said about the dictionary, Qing''er was still full of joy and relaxed.


    After understanding Wang Hao''s situation, she knew that if Wang Hao wants to succeed and develop, he must have a large number of talents, and he must be loyal talents. It''s best to train him alone.


    It''s just that it''s so difficult to cultivate talents. Although she has been in a private school for several years, she doesn''t know how to teach people at all. The effect she has received over such a long time is not very great.


    She was very worried about this. Fortunately, Wang Hao took the job.


    Although she doesn''t know what method Wang Hao will use to make people read quickly, she believes that her adoptive brother can do it!


    This is an unconditional trust!

 Chapter 166

    "You created all these skills?"


    Zhou Xueyi clenched the Dragon startling magic gun and looked at Wang Hao in front of her with a complex expression. She couldn''t help being discouraged.


    Originally, she thought she had the help of little dragon girl, and her cultivation strength was close to this guy, but who thought the reality was so cruel.


    In the past two years, I have been practicing hard and my strength is much stronger than before, but in the end, when I meet again, this guy is already a master level strong man.


    The destructive power shown by the martial arts show just now, she is not sure of the next move.


    What shocked her even more was that this guy''s talent was beyond words.


    She has practiced the original version of the foundation building gun skill, and even dabbled in the foundation building sword skill. Naturally, she knows that the new version of the foundation building gun skill just performed by Wang Hao is the original enhanced version.


    Although there is little change in the moves, there are amazing improvements in the nuances. Even if she hasn''t started practicing, she will gain a lot from watching it again.


    I don''t know how much stronger than the original version!


    The same is true for other foundation building skills, that is to say, these are created by this guy.


    I''m afraid the legendary congenital great master is not so fierce, right?


    At least Wudang''s first-class martial arts are not so strong.


    Can this guy compare with or even surpass the legendary Zhang Sanfeng and Dharma?


    "It''s just some external skills for building foundation. It''s nothing!"


    Wang Hao waved his hand carelessly, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    Although he was suspected of pretending to force, Wang Hao really didn''t pay attention to these foundation building skills.


    Taking his cultivation as the realm, even without the help of enlightenment function, he can create other series of foundation building skills with these foundation building skills, which will take more than a few years at most.


    It is impossible for him to have much interest in this wholesale martial arts. The most is to make some efforts to spread this skill.


    You know, one of his two main tasks in this proud world is to create a perfect cultivation system that can make losers counter attack, and this foundation building skill is to pave the way for this perfect cultivation system.


    The power can be appropriately reduced, but it must have certain universality and be able to be popularized.


    But this indifference made Zhou Xueyi more unwilling. The jade hand bone joint holding the gun pole showed a blue and white because of too much force.


    She is also a proud person, not to mention praising her talent, even general Qi, but she has been hit one after another since she met this guy. How can she be reconciled.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Zhou Xueyi lifted the Dragon startling gun and disappeared into the Bay in front of her, ready to start practicing harder.


    This is the most suitable cultivation method she has explored in the past two years. She is at the bottom of the sea to cultivate her marksmanship with the help of sea water pressure and current. At the same time, she can continue to obtain the supplement of lightning power from Little Dragon Girl, which can maximize the cultivation effect.


    Of course, this time she mainly needs to change her cultivation method and replace the initial foundation building gun skill with the enhanced version just performed by Wang haogang.


    This is not difficult for her. The enhanced version is improved on the basis of the original one. There is not even much change in the moves. Just adjust the subtle points.


    The biggest change is the change of internal strength, but it is not difficult for her to cultivate external skills to a super first-class state.


    Wang Hao''s speed was not fast when she first performed the skill of building a foundation gun, which allowed her to peep into the essence of several points in it. After reading the secret script written by Wang Hao, she knew it completely.


    So now just go to penance!


    "Well! How do I feel that girl seems angry? "


    Watching Zhou Xueyi running into the Bay, Wang Hao rubbed his chin and thought, but he couldn''t think of what he had done wrong for a moment.


    "Women are trouble!"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Wang Hao simply stopped thinking in vain and asked Qing''er to prepare a lot of goose feathers and start copying books... No, it''s writing books.


    The first step was to get a Pinyin textbook for the kindergarten, and then write a Chinese dictionary you still remember.


    Of course, he only made a small part of the dictionary. After all, he is not a learning bully. It is good to be able to write down a small part of commonly used words.


    And this is enough, at least enough for people to learn words!


    After finishing these, Wang Hao began to rewrite primary school textbooks, then middle school textbooks, and finally high school textbooks.


    Yes, he just wants to use these teaching materials to cultivate talents, especially technical talents.


    Of course, these textbooks were adapted by him and adapted to the world of Xiaoao. For example, he summarized many theorems and laws into his name.


    Anyway, Newton or something has not been born yet!


    Who first put forward these theorems and laws is whose. Don''t bite me!


    This copy is a whole month, and the discarded goose feathers are piled in the yard.


    In the end, there was no new goose feather pen. Wang Hao had no choice but to use his exquisite forging skills to create a purple gold pen with a piece of gold, which got rid of the embarrassment of replacing goose feather pens from time to time.


    In the past month, Qing''er and others have not been idle. Cooperating with Yushu''s power to control the branch of Qinglong society, they fooled a large number of craftsmen from Fuzhou and other places to camp here directly and vigorously develop the papermaking and printing industry.


    This is mainly for the preparation of the teaching materials copied by Wang Hao. It should not only be applied to their own education, but also Wang Hao plans to copy countless copies of the foundation building series and spread them into the land of the Central Plains!


    However, this kind of thing is not so simple. Teaching materials are easy to do, but it can''t be done without teachers!


    After all, genius who can become self-taught according to books is still very rare, especially in this era with little foundation.


    Others aside, no one can understand mathematics and chemistry alone.


    Although the craftsmen who have been fooled by the branch of the green dragon club have a little foundation, they are too shallow and still have a lot of difficulty in learning.


    Although Wang Hao knows this, he doesn''t have so much time to do it now.


    Therefore, it is imperative to deceive a group of knowledgeable teachers!


    "It seems that we need to find a chance to talk to tan without the old guy!"


    Looking at a large warehouse full of teaching materials that could not be applied, Wang Hao rubbed his chin and couldn''t help thinking that Tan didn''t use the old guy''s green dragon club.


    Although the green dragon club is a new thing of Mohist chivalry and ink, it also studies the inheritance of real ink. At least it will have some foundation. If you can deceive these talents, you will make great progress in your education here.


    But


    "How can I find the old guy?"


    Rubbing his chin again, Wang Hao was a little distressed.


    Perhaps he was afraid of being beaten by Confucianism. Tan was very cautious without these chivalrous ink. Even before appointing Wang Hao as the helmsman of one area, he didn''t tell the location of the real nest.


    Therefore, he is now in unilateral contact with the headquarters of the Qinglong society. People can only find him, but he can''t find others.


    This is more pit!


    "In this way, the printing of teaching materials continues. Although it is temporarily unavailable, it is far from enough when it is used. However, the focus can be changed. Factories such as soap, glass, cement, steel and so on have been opened, and the adoption of orphans and beggars has been increased. "


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao made a decision and ordered Qing''er and Yu Shu to wait.


    As a new Four Haves in a new era, we naturally understand the horror of industrial power. As long as we build a perfect industrial system, we can obtain countless wealth and liberate the labor force, which can be described as a lot of benefits.


    As the lifeblood of industrial development, steel is naturally the top priority.


    Fortunately, there are iron ore veins on the treasure island of Ryukyu. Although they are not very large, they are enough for the time being.


    The only difficulty is the coal mine. It''s all on the side close to the mainland. It''s difficult to keep it secret if you want to mine it, but it''s just small problems and harmless.


    As for the glass soap and so on, naturally it is purely used to make money, and it is to make the money of the rich.


    After all, in this era, 99% of the world''s wealth is controlled by that small group of people. If you want to make money, you can only find a breakthrough in this regard.


    In this regard, he has thought of many methods, such as making exquisite mirrors from glass. Although it is impossible to reach the modern level with today''s technology, it is countless times better than that copper mirror, and the sales volume is certainly no problem.


    It''s also possible that through the convenience of the helmsman, the green dragon club, many craftsmen have been fooled to reduce the difficulty of making. Otherwise, Wang Hao may be blind now.


    After all, he only knows the principle of the mirror. As for the specific manufacturing method, it is discredited, which requires the specific practical operation of craftsmen.


    Both Qing''er and Yu Shu nodded to show their understanding. Then they hesitated. Qing''er took the lead and said, "brother, although we have developed rapidly recently, we have consumed a lot. We can support it for another month with the assets we reserve now."


    Seriously, they are not short of money, but unexpectedly, the plan given by Wang Hao is too grand. Each one has to consume a lot of money. Relying on the original savings is a drop in the bucket.


    If we don''t get enough money as soon as possible, we can''t carry out the next plan at all.


    "I''ll take care of the money. I should be able to get a lot of money in a month, but you have to find a way to establish a profit system as soon as possible. It''s not good to sit back and eat nothing."


    Wang Hao responded immediately, and his voice was very confident.


    He was not at all counselled about getting a lot of money quickly. He even had several goals long ago and waited to get it back.


    "Brother, we will establish a profit system as soon as possible!"


    Qing''er looked at each other and nodded with determination.


    Although they don''t know how Wang Hao can get a lot of money, they all have absolute trust in Wang Hao.


    Since Wang Hao said he could get it, he could definitely get it!


    This is not what they need to care about. What they need to do most is to build a profit system as soon as possible and let the funds in their hands flow, so that they can develop for a long time.


    In short, it is to quickly establish those workshops, produce products, and then sell them in exchange for a large amount of funds, continue to expand development and form a virtuous circle.


    "Well, you are going to take two fleets to the Yangtze River with me tomorrow."


    On second thought, Wang Hao chose two places, or treasures, where he could get a lot of money.


    The two treasures happened to be on the edge of the Yangtze River. He even knew the approximate location. At that time, he just had to go and carry them.

 Chapter 167

    In the series of novels written by Mr. Jin, there are naturally treasures, and the famous treasures in his works are the king breaking treasure in the snow mountain flying fox and the Manchu treasure in the Luding story.


    These two stories are written around these two treasures. Unfortunately, these two treasures were in the Qing Dynasty and haven''t been found yet!


    In addition to these two treasures, they are the Jianwen emperor treasure in the blue blood sword and the Tianning Temple treasure in the Liancheng Jue.


    Although these two treasures can not be compared with the Da Yuan treasure previously found in the capital, they can not be underestimated. As the initial development funds, they are basically enough.


    Wang Hao is a vigorous and resolute person. He does it whenever he thinks of it.


    The next day, he set out with Zhou Xueyi and others. Because it was downwind, he sailed very fast and arrived at yingtianfu in Jinling in less than half a month.


    "Fortunately, the mansion is in a semi abandoned state, otherwise it will take some trouble to get these treasures out!"


    Relying on the treasure hunt function of the system, Wang Hao soon led Zhou Xueyi and his party into a deserted mansion. Although it was in a deserted state, we can still see how luxurious and prosperous the mansion was at first.


    The original owner of this residence is not simple. It is the old residence of Xu Da, the founder of the Ming Dynasty. Emperor Jianwen''s treasure is buried here.


    It was very difficult to find a batch of treasures in such a huge mansion, otherwise it would not be preserved until the period of blue blood sword.


    Even yuan Chengzhi, the protagonist of the blue blood sword period, found it here according to the treasure map.


    However, for Wang Hao, who has a system, it doesn''t matter whether he has a treasure map. If he can still find it, it just takes ten points of luck.


    "Is that legend true? Did emperor Jianwen really leave a batch of treasures? "


    Zhou Xueyi, who followed Wang Hao into the treasure room here, looked at the ten huge iron boxes and was stunned for a moment. After returning to her senses, she soon thought of a legend she heard accidentally.


    It is said that Emperor Yongle, after seizing the throne of emperor Jianwen, wantonly pursued the remaining evils of emperor Jianwen, and even made a lot of noise in the Jianghu. There are all kinds of rumors. One of them is that emperor Jianwen hid a large number of treasures. Emperor Yongle wanted to get these treasures, so he made such a noise.


    But in the end, it didn''t end. Now such a large number of treasures appear in the old house of Xu Da, the founding father. It looks like the ones hidden by Emperor Jianwen.


    After all, the capital of shuntianfu had been moved when Emperor Yongle came. Since then, no force has been able to gather up such a large number of treasures and hide them here.


    "I don''t know if emperor Jianwen hid here, but these treasures belong to us now."


    He opened an iron box and looked at the gold, silver and jewelry stuffed inside. Wang Hao was very satisfied.


    "How did you know the treasure was here?"


    Zhou Xueyi turned her eyes from those treasures to Wang Hao, wondering.


    "Of course it''s because I''m handsome enough!"


    With a natural and unrestrained flick of his head, Wang Hao proudly winked at the beauty in front of him.


    "Forget it!"


    With a cold hum, Zhou Xueyi turned her head to one side and stopped looking at the guy.


    She naturally heard that Wang Hao didn''t want to say. It was obvious that there was something difficult to say. Although she was very upset about it, she didn''t ask questions wisely.


    Wang Hao smiled and didn''t say much. After all, he really didn''t know what to say about the real reason. He can''t say he saw it from the book?


    The next thing is much simpler. With money, he successfully bought off the city guard of a city gate in Jinling and easily transported the ten big iron boxes out of the city.


    Ten iron boxes were loaded on the dock. The original fleet was divided into two parts. Half went down the river and returned to Ryukyu Treasure Island, and the other half went on with Wang Hao to Jiangling.


    Yes, the second treasure selected by Wang Hao is the one in Liancheng Jue.


    This treasure is not guided by the treasure hunt function of the system, because the location has already been written in detail in Mr. Jin''s pen.


    In three days, Wang Hao led Zhou Xueyi and others up the river to the boundary of Jiangling. After a little inquiry, he came to Tianning Temple, the hiding place of Liancheng Jue treasure!


    It''s just


    "I''m afraid it won''t be as easy as before!"


    Standing in front of the gate of Tianning Temple, Wang Hao sensed the faint breath inside Tianning Temple, and his heart was cold. He understood that it was impossible to be as unaware of the blue blood sword treasure as before.


    Although the treasure of blue blood sword is rich, few people know it. Xu Da''s old house, where it is buried, is almost deserted. It''s very lucky.


    But the treasure of Liancheng Jue in Tianning Temple is not so simple, because there is a half step congenital strong man here, and it is even stronger than Li Haoran, which makes Wang Hao feel a palpitation now.


    Obviously, the other side has the strength to threaten him.


    "You wait outside first. I''ll meet the old guy inside."


    He said to Zhou Xueyi standing on his side. Wang Hao strode in with a shameless sword.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, are you here for the treasure of our temple? "


    When Wang Hao stepped into the main hall, an old voice came. Inside the main hall, a bent old monk was sitting.


    The old monk is the Xuancheng abbot of Tianning Temple and the half step congenital strong man sensed by Wang Hao.


    "Never thought that master Xuancheng was still a half step congenital strong man. It''s disrespectful!"


    Wang Hao solemnly looked at the old monk with his back to him and said in a deep voice, "can master Xuancheng be convenient?"


    Although he said so, Wang Hao has bred a sense of killing, because when he stepped into the main hall, he felt a sense of killing, aiming at his killing, and the source is the abbot Xuancheng.


    Obviously, the other party also has the heart to kill him, otherwise he won''t directly tell the secret of the treasure.


    After all, once the secret of the treasure is leaked, even if the other party is half a step, the congenital strong will never be able to keep it, so it''s best to cut the roots and eliminate all those who know the secret of the treasure.


    "I''ve guarded the treasure for eight years. In the past eight years, several chivalrous men have found clues to the treasure here. However, I''ve been sent to the blissful world to listen to the teachings of my Buddha. Today, I''ll give it to the benefactor..."


    Xuancheng got up slowly, and said somber words in his mouth, and his face showed a penetrating evil. But when he raised his eyes and saw Wang Hao''s extremely tall body, he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Wang Hao''s body to be so terrible.


    A large stool means strong strength. With Wang Hao''s 250 height, the strength exercised is more than five times stronger than that of a person of normal size.


    This is a big advantage!


    "The temple here is magnificent, but there is only one master. Can you tell other monks?"


    Without paying attention to Xuancheng''s killing intention, Wang Hao looked around and asked with a frown.


    Previously, because they were in a hurry, they didn''t inquire in detail. They just collected some information about the location of Tianning Temple.


    However, there should be hundreds of monks in such a large temple. However, in his induction, there is only the old monk in such a large Tianning Temple.


    That''s not right!


    "Others have been sent to the paradise by me!"


    Xuancheng, who came back from the shock to Wang Hao''s body, said with his hands folded, and his expression was still with that evil and cruel.


    Obviously, this man just murdered all the monks in Tianning Temple in order to keep the secret of the treasure.


    These words made Wang Hao feel cold.


    You know, it''s hundreds of lives!


    Although his hands were also covered with countless blood, and he slaughtered tens of thousands of Japanese pirates on Taohua Island, none of the innocent lives.


    The monks of Tianning Temple are innocent, but now they are destroyed by Xuancheng monk because of a treasure.


    This man is crazy!


    "If so, there''s nothing to feel guilty about killing your little master!"


    Wang Hao''s heart suddenly gushed out a dark opportunity to kill, and his intention to kill Xuancheng became stronger.


    Originally, he wanted to defeat the old guy. Anyway, after they got the treasure, they would go down the river to Ryukyu treasure island. At that time, even if the matter spread, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    After all, this is in ancient times, the spread of news is extremely slow, and the fastest is just flying pigeons. Even so, it is impossible to catch up with them down the river.


    When the other side reacted, they were afraid that they would have returned to the Ryukyu Treasure Island long ago and could not encounter interception at all.


    "I''m arrogant!"


    Sensing Wang Hao''s violent attack, Xuan Cheng opened his eyes angrily and waved his palm without saying a word.


    Before the palm was hit, Wang Hao felt a soft and poisonous palm force coming, which made him feel an extreme palpitation.


    "Shit, this old guy cultivates the Yin and soft palm power for breaking horizontal and practicing external skills!"


    The alarm bell rang in his heart. Wang Hao was more cautious, but he waved his sword to meet him without showing weakness.


    Although Xuancheng''s soft palm power of the old bald donkey was beyond his expectation, even with his current defense, he may not be able to withstand this special Kung Fu to crack external skill defense.


    But it''s just a little tricky. If it''s fatal, it''s not.


    After all, the other party is only half a step of innate cultivation. Even if the other party''s palm strength restrains him, it doesn''t hurt.


    Sensing the terrible power carried by the shameless sword, Xuancheng''s face changed slightly, gave up the palm power to continue attacking Wang Hao, twisted his bent body and hid like a flexible monkey.


    Before it was over, his body turned strangely, and rushed to Wang Hao like a long snake. A pair of palms were firmly printed on Wang Hao''s chest and abdomen.


    With a successful move, Xuancheng suddenly retreated to guard against the possible death blow of Wang Hao.


    "Hiss!"


    A strange sound sounded, and two green palm prints appeared on Wang Hao''s chest and abdomen.


    "How? My Prajna five poison God palm tastes good! "


    Xuancheng, who retreated, said with a smile. He looked like he was holding the victory volume. It was obvious that Wang Hao was dead this time.


    The Prajna five poisons divine palm is the most powerful divine skill created by his combination of two unique skills. It is not only Yin and soft, but also integrates five highly poisonous things. Once hit, even the real congenital master will fall.


    Although the boy in front of him is strong, he can''t resist it.


    Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t speak, Xuancheng sneered and was ready to go out. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Zhou Xueyi and others outside the temple, so as to eliminate the roots.


    However, as soon as he took a step, Xuancheng''s face changed. He jumped back a few steps and stared at Wang Hao standing there with an incredible color on his old face.

 Chapter 168

    "Prajna five poisons God palm? It tastes really good, but your body method is even better! "


    Wang Hao, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his mouth. First, he looked down at the two palm prints on his eyes, chest and abdomen. Even his clothes were corroded into two big holes, and two green palm prints appeared on his skin.


    The palm power inside has penetrated into the viscera, and the poison is even more terrible. Even with Wang Haoqiang''s body, it is difficult to resist.


    Fortunately, the innate awesome force has enabled him to temporarily suppress the toxicity.


    This is the first time that Wang Hao has suffered a loss in the hands of a half step congenital strong man.


    Of course, it''s not that Xuancheng''s strength is stronger than Li Haoran''s, but this guy''s martial arts style just restrained Wang Hao, especially the strange body method like a long snake.


    This restraint was so serious that Wang Hao failed to exert his strength and was caught.


    But that''s all!


    "When!"


    He put the shameless sword on the ground beside him. Wang Hao twisted his neck, his body muscles and bones trembled, and in the twinkling of an eye, his height was reduced to eight feet, and his face became another look.


    Yes, this is the template of his Zhu Yanzu vest.


    There''s no way. The old guy''s martial arts skills are too restrained from his original huge body. He can''t fight at all in that state, so he can only change his form.


    In other words, when the palm of the hand was pressed on the handle of the shameless sword, there was a clang, and there was a purple soft sword in the hand, which was the purple soft sword.


    Since the original figure and the way of the shameless sword were restrained by the other party, he changed it and restrained it in turn.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Wang Hao''s series of changes shocked Xuancheng. His old eyes were wide open and full of incredible color.


    He has never seen the skill to change his body shape and appearance. For example, the most common bone shrinking skill in the Jianghu has this effect, but this change has limits and can only be slightly adjusted and reduced.


    But Wang Hao''s change is too great now. What''s more, it''s almost impossible to fight normally after the change of bone shrinking skill. His strength doesn''t exist.


    But what''s the matter with this guy now?


    After the transformation, it brought him an extreme sense of crisis, and it was fatal!


    What the hell is going on?


    "Well, let''s start the second round!"


    After moving his hands and feet, Wang Hao smiled and looked at Xuancheng who was stunned opposite, but the smile was cold.


    The thousand faceted magic skill with innate Qi blessing is no longer simply compressing muscles, bones and joints, but contracting at the cellular level.


    Therefore, except that the power has been suppressed by nearly half, other aspects have not been suppressed and weakened, and even some aspects have been enhanced, such as flexibility.


    The enhanced flexibility can help Wang Hao better resist the purple micro soft sword in his hand.


    In that month on the Ryukyu Treasure Island, he was not only copying books, but also practicing. He also comprehended the Confucian skills and methods he got from Li Jishi, and his martial arts heritage became stronger. Together with the ten forms of bloody war, he also got a great improvement.


    In this way, Wang Hao can control the magic weapon Ziwei soft sword to a certain extent. Although he can''t control 100%, he can at least use it against the enemy without hurting himself.


    Today is the first battle of Ziwei soft sword!


    "Play tricks!"


    Xuancheng, who had calmed himself down, snorted coldly and stopped talking nonsense. His body flashed like a spirit snake. He rushed to Wang Hao again and waved his palm. He was still as soft and poisonous as before.


    But before it was printed on Wang Hao this time, a purple sword light soared, which made Xuancheng''s face change greatly and hurried back in a hurry.


    Looking at the deep bone visible sword mark on the back of his hand, Xuancheng''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He had just underestimated the speed of Wang Hao''s outbreak and was still measured by his previous state. To his carelessness, he was almost cut off by the other party.


    If you do, you''ll be finished!


    "You did it first twice, and then it''s my turn!"


    The cold light flashed in the star''s eyes. Wang Hao''s body appeared in front of Xuancheng like a blink. The purple soft sword in his hand stabbed countless illusions, which is the avoidance of reality and emptiness in the ten bloody battles.


    This is the only one of the ten bloody moves that pursues extreme change. It is also the most suitable to use Ziwei soft sword.


    Facing the countless purple sword shadows from the stabbing, Xuancheng''s face changed again. If he didn''t want to, he dodged and didn''t dare to resist.


    He has just experienced the edge of Ziwei soft sword and can''t resist it.


    You should know that the Prajna five poisons God palm he practiced is a combination of the Prajna Vajra palm and the five poisons God palm. Once the Prajna Vajra palm is wielded with the blessing of true Qi, it will be like ten thousand refined steel, which is enough to fight against the legendary divine weapons.


    But just now his palm was easily scratched with a sword mark. It can be seen how terrible the edge of the soft sword is. It must not be hard connected.


    Next, Wang Hao took the initiative, holding the purple micro soft sword, which is a sharp and unparalleled magic weapon. With its soft sword body, Wang Hao almost gave full play to the move of avoiding reality and avoiding emptiness to the extreme, even beyond the level.


    With this move alone, Wang Hao suppressed Na Xuancheng to the disadvantage, making him unable to resist.


    "Damn it, you can''t go on like this!"


    Xuancheng, who was suppressed in the downwind, clenched his teeth and fought with Wang Hao to draw a deep visible bone scar on his chest. He left the battle circle. Instead of fighting with Wang Hao again, he turned and ran to the gate of the temple.


    "Xueyi, be careful!"


    Wang Hao was stunned by this scene, but he immediately reacted, shouted angrily and followed up.


    He also saw that the old man Xuancheng ran to Zhou Xueyi''s daughters outside the temple. Obviously, he wanted to catch him as a hostage to threaten himself.


    That''s trouble!


    Hearing the roar behind him, Xuancheng, who was running the lightness skill body method ahead, outlined a cruel smile.


    He knew he was right!


    Those people outside are very important to this boy. At that time, whether they are captured as hostages or used as others, they can take the absolute initiative.


    This is the key to turning over!


    As for whether he could catch the women outside, he was not worried. He had sensed it earlier. These women outside the temple were basically second-class accomplishments, a few were first-class accomplishments, and only one was super first-class.


    Although this kind of cultivation is good in the Jianghu, he is a scum in front of a half step congenital strong man. You can catch him with one move!


    Tianning Temple covers a huge area. The main hall is hundreds of feet away from the gate of the temple. However, for Xuancheng, who is half a step ahead, the hundred feet distance is just a blink of an eye.


    Soon he flew to the gate of the temple and saw Zhou Xueyi''s daughters guarding the gate.


    There is no nonsense. Even if he bends his fingers into claws and grabs Zhou Xueyi standing in the front, he obviously intends to catch him as a hostage threatening Wang Hao.


    "Flowers compete for beauty!"


    Zhou Xueyi, who had been preparing for a long time, suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and made a sound. A piece of blue and white lightning appeared on her body. Finally, she gathered in her dragon startling gun and shook out hundreds of gun flowers.


    It''s not over yet. The blue and white electric light gushing from the body shook with the Dragon startling gun, and finally evolved into hundreds of electric light sparks, really like hundreds of flowers competing to bloom.


    This move caught Xuancheng unprepared. There was no time to change the move, and his face changed greatly.


    At the moment, he wants to curse his mother. The pervert boy behind is just perverted. Why is the female child with only super first-class cultivation so perverted in front of him.


    Although the hundreds of guns stabbed at that moment were incredible, they were still within the understandable scope, but what the hell is this electro-optic?


    Originally, the best way to deal with this unknown means is to avoid, but who let him follow a more deadly younger generation. If he really wants to avoid delay, it''s a pit.


    As soon as his mind turned, Xuancheng clenched his teeth, changed his claw into a palm, and met the Prajna five poison God palm with the strongest means, trying to forcibly break this strange attack.


    However, when he first came into contact with a gun flower, he knew he was wrong, and it was very wrong.


    The power contained in the spear itself is not very strong. It can''t even break the real Qi defense of his palm, but the power of lightning carried on it is deadly.


    Just a little collision made his palm slightly numb, and then the power of lightning carried on the second gun flower deepened the numbness again.


    In this way, after receiving hundreds of gun flowers, his arms almost lost consciousness, and his forward body was stopped.


    Zhou Xueyi, who hit the opposite, looked pale and had a vain breath. It was obvious that the consumption of the just hit was not small.


    After this blow, he resolutely retreated a few steps, and the girls behind him quickly stepped forward to form a sword array to firmly protect him in the center, and block the gate of the temple again.


    Although they can''t stop Xuancheng, a half step congenital strong man, at the moment, Xuancheng''s arms are temporarily abandoned, and their strength doesn''t exist. Even if they can''t hold it completely, it''s not a problem to block a few interest times.


    And that''s enough time!


    Sure enough, seeing the formation of the women blocking the door, Xuancheng''s face changed greatly.


    But before he could respond, a purple sword light suddenly stabbed from behind.


    Aware of the edge behind him, Xuancheng flashed aside without thinking.


    Unfortunately, I still couldn''t escape completely. With the flash of purple sword light, a thin arm flew up with a piece of blood mist.


    "Ah!"


    Xuancheng couldn''t help but scream when his arm was cut off. He stared bitterly at the chasing Wang Hao. He didn''t dare to delay. His body flashed and flew away from the nearby courtyard wall. It was obvious that he was going to give up everything here and run away.


    "The old bald donkey is as slippery as a loach!"


    Looking at the broken arm falling to the ground, Wang Hao frowned slightly.


    He just did his best. In addition, the other party''s arms were paralyzed by Zhou Xueyi''s lightning power. He thought he could leave the other party 100%. Who wants to be avoided by the other party.


    The old guy''s body method is too weird and fast!


    "The treasure is in the Buddha statue. You can get it to the boat as soon as possible. Wangcai will stay and help you run. I''ll solve the old guy!"


    After telling Zhou Xueyi''s daughters, Wang Hao stepped on the ground, rushed out and chased out with the method of electric light.


    For the enemy, he has always believed in eliminating the root, especially Xuancheng, who is crazy and has no bottom line, should be eliminated.


    Wang Hao Ran at full speed without any reservation, and stared at Xuancheng who was fleeing in front of him.


    His own speed is not slow, especially now he has become Zhu Yanzu''s Vest template. His body flexibility has increased greatly, which has also increased his speed.


    Although it is still a bit worse than Xuancheng, it is not much worse.


    In particular, Xuancheng was paralyzed by Zhou Xueyi''s lightning power, which affected his body method speed. In addition, he broke his arm, which made him more vulnerable.


    So even if Xuancheng ran a distance first, it was still impossible to get rid of Wang Hao.


    "Damn boy, you forced me!"


    After running wildly in the mountains and forests for a long time, seeing that Wang Hao was still like an immortal, Xuancheng followed him closely. Holding his broken arm, Xuancheng gritted his teeth and turned around to run to Jiangling city.


    Although the wound at the broken arm was sealed by him and the acupoint temporarily stopped the blood loss, this is not a long-term plan. We must find drugs for treatment as soon as possible, otherwise we will be in trouble.


    More importantly, although his body method is fast, it consumes a lot of real Qi. After so much time, most of the real Qi in his body has been consumed, but the boy in the back didn''t even breathe. Obviously, the consumption is not big.


    If you go on like this, you will be dragged down sooner or later, so you must find another way to get out.


    Ling situi, the governor of Jingzhou, is a rare expert. There are more than ten masters in his house. The most important thing is that the other party is also exploring the treasure these years.


    In this way, there is a foundation for utilization. It''s best to let the boy behind die with Ling situi!

 Chapter 169

    "Jiangling government office?"


    Wang Hao looked at the mansion in front of him in a daze. He chased monk Xuancheng all the way north from the mountains and into Jiangling city. The old man ran straight into the Jiangling mansion.


    In his induction, the Jiangling government can be described as a group of experts. There are more than ten masters at the master level, and even a half step congenital strong man.


    It''s a little weird!


    Although the Jiangling government is an institution of the imperial court, it is impossible to accommodate the second half of the congenital strong. After all, even the bodyguard who is the head and auxiliary of the dynasty is just a strong master.


    A Jiangling government never has so much face to get so many strong people to be bodyguards, so these people are quite suspicious.


    "Old man, who is the chief of Jiangling yamen?"


    Seeing an old man passing by pushing a small scooter, Wang Hao stopped him and asked.


    "Young students are new to Jiangling!"


    The old man looked at Wang Hao and said with a smile: "young students also like the daughter of the magistrate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao was puzzled when asked. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he showed a sense of shyness. He even scratched the back of his head with a smile and pretended to really like the daughter of the magistrate.


    "What''s so shy? Miss Ling is the first talented woman in Jingzhou. There are not 100000 or 80000 young men fascinated. You''re not the first."


    The old man put down his scooter, glanced at the Jiangling government office not far away, and said with a smile: "the Jingzhou magistrate''s name is Ling situi, but he is a big and honest official. Since taking office, he has never searched and squeezed people''s money, and even often asked Miss Ling to open a porridge shop to help those poor families..."


    The old man talked about all kinds of incorruptible acts of the governor of Jingzhou, the principal of Jiangling government. It was obvious that he respected the governor of Jingzhou.


    However, when the old man told the name of the governor of Jingzhou, Wang Hao jumped in his heart and was suddenly surprised.


    Ling situi is a well-known cruel man, and can even be regarded as the ultimate boss of Liancheng Jue. It can be seen from the hard life burying his own daughter Ling Shuanghua that he is a rare cruel man in the world.


    It is also for the purpose, by all means, and there is no bottom line.


    Moreover, this person is not only the governor of Jingzhou, but also the head of a Jianghu force. As for the name of that Jianghu force, Wang Hao forgot.


    However, from its ability to gather so many masters, it is obvious that this force can not be underestimated.


    The reason why Ling Si Tui came to Jiangling was that he even got an official position as the governor of Jingzhou in order to find the treasure of Tianning Temple.


    It''s just that old man Jin didn''t clearly say the era of Liancheng Jue plot. Some people speculated that it was probably in the Ming Dynasty. Unexpectedly, it was synchronized with Xiaoao.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. It''s no respect!"


    After the old man explained, Wang Hao took out a silver or two from his arms and stuffed it into his hands. Then he turned into an alley on one side without waiting for the old man to speak.


    "The younger generation is very good at being a man!"


    Rubbing the silver in his hand, the old man sighed. Then he looked left and right. Seeing that no one saw it, he quickly stuffed the silver into his arms, pushed the small scooter and left quickly.


    "Since there is Ling situi, that means Ding Dian is also there?"


    Wang Hao thought as he walked quickly forward.


    He now probably understood the monk Xuancheng''s intention. Obviously, he wanted to fight Ling Si back so that he could get away.


    He didn''t care much about the experts in Jiangling Yamen. His current strength was enough to push it across.


    But what he wants is to kill all the enemies inside, especially monk Xuancheng and Ling situi. They are two ruthless people out and out. There is no bottom line. If they are not solved as soon as possible, they will certainly cause a lot of trouble in the future.


    Although he has the strength to crush these two people, he is not sure to leave them. If others run away wholeheartedly, he can''t do anything.


    Ling situi didn''t say for the time being. That Xuancheng monk''s lightness skill is really excellent. He can go faster than him, otherwise he won''t catch up with Jiangling city.


    So if he wants to kill these two cruel people, he has to find a reliable helper to help stare at these two old guys at least during the battle, so as not to let the other party escape.


    In terms of time, there is indeed an object of cooperation in Jiangling city.


    "The breath of Ding Dian is deep enough! Xiaomengmeng, turn on the treasure hunt function and search for the location of Dingdian. "


    After walking around the Jiangling government office, Wang Hao, who had nothing to gain, rubbed his forehead depressed and had to ask xiaomengmeng for help.


    He just walked around in vain and has been sensing inside with his perception. He just wants to find the position of Dingdian, and this guy is the partner he can win.


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t find that guy after turning around. Now I can only find someone with the treasure hunt function of the system.


    With xiaomengmeng''s guidance, Wang Hao turned into the Jiangling government office and came to a cell without disturbing anyone.


    "You..."


    When the guards saw that Wang Hao, a stranger, came in, they immediately asked questions. At the same time, they put their palms on the long knife at their waist and were ready to explode at any time.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth, he saw a purple sword flash. All four messengers, including the one who opened his mouth, were killed and fell to the ground.


    "Even those who guard a cell have super first-class accomplishments, and even a master level strong man. Ling situi''s great skill!"


    Wang Hao sneered at the four policemen who were unwilling to fall to the ground with their eyes covering their necks.


    If he was a normal guard, he would not kill innocent people indiscriminately, but the four guards in front of him were at least super first-class cultivation, and even the leader was a strong man at the beginning of the master level.


    Naturally, such cultivation cannot be a normal poor person. In addition, Ding Dian, an important person who knows the treasure, is here. Obviously, Ling situi''s confidant must be sent to guard.


    With Ling situi''s ruthless nature, those who can become his confidants will never be kind-hearted people, so Wang Hao will do this ruthlessly.


    Glancing at the four messengers on the table next to him who had previously eaten half of the wine and vegetables, Wang Hao picked them up and followed xiaomengmeng''s guidance to the deepest part of the cell. There was a special cell where a figure was hung in the air with a refined steel chain. His body was stained with blood and obviously often tortured.


    This person is the target Wang Hao is looking for this time - Dingdian!


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Draw a sword to cut off the iron chain on the prison door and the refined steel chain binding Ding Dian, and put the remaining half of the wine and vegetables on the side table.


    "You don''t have to say anything more. I know you have become a god shining Scripture secretly. This cell can''t trap you at all. Even Ling situi and others can''t keep you. If it weren''t for Ling Shuanghua, you would have left long ago.


    I''m not Ling situi''s person, let alone for the treasure of Liancheng Jue. I''ve found the treasure of Tianning Temple long ago. Now the people under my hand should be almost finished carrying it.


    I came to you this time to ask you a favor, which is also very good for you. I think you won''t refuse. However, you''re in a bad state. Eat something to cushion your stomach first.


    Well, I still have a little Jiuhua Yulu wine here, which has some effect on healing. "


    Without waiting for Ding Dian to ask, Wang Hao said a lot of words. Surprised, Ding Dian was stunned. Finally, he untied a sealed iron wine pot from his waist and threw it away.


    This is the wine prepared by using the formula of Jiuhua Yulu pill. Its efficacy is more powerful than Jiuhua Yulu liquid, and its taste is very good.


    After tasting it, Wang Hao fell in love with it. He even made a fine steel wine pot with one. At the moment, it is just for the disabled.


    After being silent for a while, Ding Dian didn''t say much. He knelt down at the small table and began to eat and drink. Without any taboo, he even took over the exquisite small iron pot handed over by Wang Hao and began to drink.


    He is not afraid that Wang Hao will poison the wine. It is not necessary to say the posture and strength shown by the other party. The shenzhao Sutra refined by him alone has an invincible body.


    Even the poison of golden wave ten day flower that Ling Si retreated to him was dissolved by him. Would he be afraid of other poisons?


    Ding Dian could also sense that the current situation seemed wrong, so he didn''t dare to delay. He swallowed the wine and vegetables in three or two times, and then stared at Wang Hao with fixed eyes.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore. In order to keep the secret of the treasure, Xuancheng, the abbot of Tianning Temple, killed hundreds of monks in the temple. I chased the old monk and he fled to Jiangling government. I''m afraid he has joined Ling situi.


    I''m confident to destroy these two people, but I''m not sure to keep them. So I want to ask brother Ding to help me entangle one of them. After one of them is solved, I''ll solve the rest in turn.


    At that time, without Ling situi''s obstruction, brother Ding and Miss Ling can be together. It''s a win-win thing. What do you think of brother Ding? "


    Wang Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He told the current situation and his plan directly. He believed that Ding Dian would make the right choice.


    Sure enough, Ding Dian''s expression changed slightly when he heard the three words of Miss Ling, but he still hesitated, as if he was worried about something.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao continued: "brother Ding, you should know Miss Ling''s feelings for you and her strong nature. Do you think she will do anything drastic in the face of Ling situi''s coercion?


    As far as I know, Miss Ling hasn''t appeared in the public for two years, and Ling situi''s patience with brother Ding is getting smaller and smaller. What will he do with Ling situi''s mind? "


    This is not Wang Hao''s nonsense. The old man said that Ling Shuanghua once presided over a poetry meeting every year, and the talents of the whole Jingzhou will come together, which can be regarded as a grand meeting in Jingzhou.


    Unfortunately, since two years ago, Ling Shuanghua has not held and presided over poetry meetings, and has not even appeared outside, which makes people very confused.


    If you change, ordinary people certainly don''t know the secret inside, but as a die hard fan of master Jin, you naturally understand that Ling Shuanghua disfigured himself under the pressure of Ling situi, and naturally can''t appear in front of people.


    If we wait a while longer, I''m afraid the tragedy of Ling situi burying her daughter alive in the original book will have to happen.


    Sure enough, Ding Dian was no longer silent when he heard this. It was also the first time he spoke since he met. His voice was a little hoarse and hard to hear. It was obvious that he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "I promise you, but then you will kill Ling situi, and monk Xuancheng will give it to me."


    Ding Dian also knew that Wang Hao would not cheat him. Although he did not know the identity and origin of this person, he showed his sincerity by telling the treasure of Tianning Temple.


    After all, his biggest secret is the treasure of Liancheng Jue. In addition, he has nothing and nothing worth planning, so what he said must be the truth.


    And even if the other party is cheating, so what?


    Anyway, the situation can''t be worse than it is now, and this is also a glimmer of life for him and Shuanghua!


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Wang Hao smiled, surprised and took it for granted.


    What this guy said was to let him kill Ling situi, not to defeat anything. Obviously, he has a must kill heart for Ling situi.


    But it''s normal to think about it. After all, anyone who is imprisoned in this dark cell will hate for years of torture, even if the other person is his father-in-law.


    "Brother Ding, is this injury OK?"


    Glancing at the big iron hook on Ding Dian''s Pipa bone, Wang Hao was a little worried.


    The penetration of Pipa bones is very serious. Ordinary Wulin people have long been abandoned by this. Even if Ding Dian''s cultivation is strong, it''s unbearable.


    "No problem!"


    Ding Dian kept his posture of being a cold man. As soon as the Qi in his body turned, the big iron hook nailed to his shoulders bounced out and was held in his hand.


    Then two dirty blood spurted out from the wound, and then the two ferocious wounds closed strangely, and even healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of God''s Sutra!"


    Seeing this scene, Rao and Wang Hao couldn''t help but praise it.


    There are not many descriptions of shenzhao Sutra in master Jin''s works. It only reveals that the purity of the refined Qi can be called the first in the world and has the effect of bringing people back to life.


    In the original work, after Di Yun hanged himself in the center of the prison, his body was completely cold, but Ding Dian saved him with shenzhao Sutra. In terms of healing and saving people, shenzhao Sutra can be called the best martial arts in the Jin Department.


    Its efficacy is even enough to compare with the power of blood!


    "Tut Tut, it seems that Ling situi is not stupid!"


    Wang Hao, who was about to say something, turned and looked in the direction of the cell exit.


    Ding Dian also held a pair of fine steel hooks and looked sharply at the exit of the cell.

 Chapter 170

    "Tut Tut, you are Ling situi! It''s said that you used to be a bandit. Later, you became the leader of what gang. Now you''re the governor of Jingzhou. Is it so easy to get an official position these days? "


    Stepping out of the cell, Wang Hao swept around the people one by one, and finally looked at the old man in official clothes with a dignified and cold face.


    This person should be Ling situi. He is also the half step congenital strong man who was sensed outside earlier.


    This surprised Wang Hao, but he took it for granted.


    After all, in Mr. Jin''s works, Ling situi was a bandit at first. His strength is naturally not weak. In addition, the other party can sit in the leader of that gang. How can he succeed without some strength and means?


    "It seems that your excellency is well prepared!"


    Being told of his origin by Wang Hao, Ling Si retreated and looked colder for several minutes. A pair of eyes stared at Wang Hao, and the dark killing came out without concealment.


    Obviously, I have a will to kill heart for Wang Hao!


    "Xuancheng bald donkey, is this the helper you''re looking for? Not much! "


    Not caring about Ling situi''s killing, Wang Hao turned and looked at the Xuancheng old monk standing beside him. There was also a dark killing in his star eyes.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect you to break in alone. Today is your death! "


    With a cold hum, Xuancheng''s face was full of resentment. He hated Wang Hao very much and wanted to eat it alive immediately.


    You know, Wang Hao not only took away the treasure he had guarded for many years, but also cut off his arm and lost 30% of his strength, which is even worse than killing him.


    If he had not known that he could not do this young man, he would have rushed up.


    "Magistrate Ling, the treasure of emperor Liang Yuandi is the Buddha statue in Tianning Temple. Unfortunately, the Buddha statue and the gold, silver and jewelry in it have long been transferred by this person''s men. If you want to recover, you can only start from this son."


    Wang Hao glared bitterly. Xuancheng opened his mouth and said to Ling situi beside him. This made Ling situi''s face more gloomy for several points.


    When he was preparing to capture Zhou Xueyi''s daughters, he saw dozens of carriages parked outside the temple. Obviously, they were hired by the other party to run the treasure.


    And I ran away in the mountains and forests for most of the day. At the moment, I''m afraid the Golden Buddha treasure has long been transferred.


    So if you want to recover the treasure, you can only start from Wang Hao.


    "Brother Ding, the old bald donkey will be handed over to you. Be careful. The old guy''s body method is very strange and fast, and his palm power is insidious and ruthless. He carries very strong poison. Fortunately, I cut off his arm before, and his real Qi must be greatly damaged. You can''t really do it. Wait until I solve Ling situi, and then come and kill him."


    Seeing that Ling situi and others were killing, Wang Hao explained to Ding Dian standing on his side, telling the characteristics of the old monk Xuancheng.


    After all, the palm power of the old bald donkey is too insidious and cruel. Up to now, he has not been able to expel the poison from his chest and abdomen, but only by relying on the innate pressure.


    And the other party''s strange and fast body method must also be vigilant, otherwise it will be easy to suffer losses.


    The reason why he was so vigilant was not that he underestimated Ding Dian, but that Ding Dian''s own state was not very good. He had been tortured by Ling situi all the time and was penetrated into the lute bone. Even if he became a God according to the Scripture, it was not easy to feel.


    At the moment, Ding Dian is not in its heyday at all. It''s really hard to say how to defeat negative with Xuancheng.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Ding is best at dealing with people who practice poison skills."


    Ding Dian, who had never spoken, proudly looked directly at Ling situi and Xuancheng opposite. Although his state was really not very good, it was not a problem to deal with a half step congenital strong man who was seriously injured and lost his true Qi.


    After all, after all, he is also a half step congenital strong man!


    The most important thing is that he has become a God according to the Scripture. He is invincible to all poisons. He is not afraid of any poison at all. He has restrained the people who practice poison skills in the sky.


    So he was sure to win the Xuancheng old monk.


    "Then go!"


    Seeing Ding Dian''s confidence, Wang Hao grinned and didn''t say anything more. The soles of his feet stepped on the ground, his body rushed out and attacked Ling situi in front.


    He is also a half step congenital strong man. His strength is not worse than that of Xuancheng monk. He is a strong enemy and must be taken seriously.


    Ling situi also saw that Wang Hao was powerful, so he didn''t let his surrounding men come up to die. He directly welcomed him.


    A light blue long knife appeared in his hand and met the purple soft sword stabbed by Wang Hao.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Neither of them had any reservation, and they walked fast. As soon as PU fought, the impact of swords spread like a rainstorm.


    Their strength is extremely terrible. Their sword Qi is rampant. Ordinary people can''t get close at all, let alone intervene.


    For a moment, it became a vacuum within ten feet, and none of the masters around dared to come forward.


    At the same time, Ding Dian and monk Xuancheng also fought together. Although the attack was not as fierce as the battlefield of Wang Hao and Ling situi, it was also extremely frightening.


    Ding Dian held a pair of fine steel hooks with thick and thin arms and a weight of hundreds of kilograms. With the blessing of shenzhao Sutra, they were strong and uncut. They were like the peerless generals on the battlefield, and kept Xuancheng monk down.


    However, monk Xuancheng was unwilling to show weakness. Relying on his strange and rapid body method, he moved left and right, and played a vicious palm power from time to time. For a time, he also carried the fierce attack of Ding Dian.


    No one dared to approach their fighting circle. No one dared to take over the fierce attack made by Ding Dian. The sinister palm power made by monk Xuancheng was terrible.


    The lost palm hit the ground, and even the bluestone floor was rustled, and soon there was a pit.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around turned crazy and retreated several feet for fear of being affected.


    Shortly after the fierce battle between the two sides, Ding Dian seemed to recognize the skill practiced by monk Xuancheng and couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "How dare you cultivate the five poisons magic skill!"


    Now Ding Dian is really angry!


    Originally, he heard Wang Hao''s story about Xuancheng in his cell. He was only half convinced, but now he can see that Xuancheng''s cultivation is actually the five poison magic skill, and his heart is crazy.


    He knew the five poisons magic skill by chance. It was a taboo evil skill of the five poisons cult. Even the past leaders of the five poisons cult didn''t practice it.


    The five poisons magic skill itself is very difficult to cultivate, and there is a huge risk inside. The cultivator will break through every level of life and death.


    However, this is only the orthodox cultivation method of the five poisons magic skill. In fact, there is still a shortcut.


    The orthodox cultivation method is that the cultivator directly absorbs highly toxic substances into the body, and then uses his own internal power Qi to refine, so as to cultivate the extremely toxic five poison Qi.


    This five poisons genuine Qi does great damage to yourself. If you are careless, you will not be able to suppress the poison and die. Only when you cultivate to the highest level can you achieve an invincible body and be immune to all poisons.


    But no one has ever cultivated this layer except the founder of the five poisons magic skill.


    The shortcut is to plant poisons into other people''s bodies, and then indirectly use the secret method to absorb the toxicity after being stored and warmed by other people''s bodies.


    Although the poison of such cultivation will be more than half weak, it avoids the risk.


    However, according to this method, if you want to practice successfully, you must at least damage thousands of lives.


    Originally, the five poisons magic skill was originally called the five poisons divine skill, but under this shortcut, it was rendered as magic skill. Even within the five poisons cult, it is called magic skill and evil law.


    At the moment, monk Xuancheng''s five poisons magic skill has been cultivated to the realm, and it is obvious that thousands of people have been killed in his hands.


    How could Ding Dian not be angry because of this crazy and terrible behavior?


    With this rage in his heart, Ding Dian no longer kept his hand. The attack was fierce several times. He even stopped defending himself. He only attacked but did not defend. It was unbearable to fight Xuancheng.


    This is not his recklessness, but a kind of full confidence.


    If Ding Dian is an orthodox five poisons divine skill, he can''t despise it even if he has been trained into shenzhao Sutra, but Xuancheng''s poison power is less than 10% of the orthodox one.


    With the cultivation of the shenzhao Sutra, you can resist hard. Naturally, you don''t have any worries when fighting.


    It was hard for Xuancheng. He could barely maintain the war. At the moment, he was completely suppressed in the downwind, embarrassed, and worried about his life all the time.


    He wanted to escape, but he glanced at the great masters around him and gave up the idea.


    He knew that Ling situi was also on guard against him. The experts around him were not only besieging Wang haodingdian to prevent them from escaping, but also against him.


    If he chooses to retreat, these people will certainly stop him.


    Maybe these people can only stop him for a moment, but they are also very deadly in the face of great enemies such as Ding Dian, so they can''t escape at the moment.


    Now Xuancheng is so regretful that his intestines are green. He didn''t find Ling Si to retreat, so that he fell in.


    Bitter!


    "Go and catch Shuanghua!"


    Seeing that Xuancheng was completely suppressed by Ding Dian and was in danger of being defeated and killed at any time, Ling situi''s face turned crazy and exhaled.


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Hao and Ding Dian changed their faces, and then the offensive soared again for several points.


    Immediately outside, a master level strongman rushed to the back yard of the government office, apparently preparing to capture Ling Shuanghua.


    They also know the relationship between Ding Dian and Ling Shuanghua. As long as they catch Ling Shuanghua, they don''t worry about Ding Dian''s not surrendering.


    Before, he didn''t see the strength of Wang Hao and Ding Dian. Ling situi didn''t think it was necessary to do so, but now the situation is far beyond his expectation. Naturally, he can only use this card.


    As for the so-called despicability, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    He was born a bandit. How could he care about this?


    As for the so-called father daughter relationship, it''s a joke. It''s just a normal state, but now it''s about the treasure of Liang Yuandi, let alone sacrificing a daughter, even if it''s spelling out his whole family.


    After all, he can regenerate without his daughter. If the treasure is gone, it will really be gone!


    I have struggled for this all my life. I must not fall short at this last moment.


    Wang Hao and Ding Dian also knew this, so they strengthened the offensive and even had a desperate attitude.


    They must get rid of their opponents before the man catches Ling Shuanghua, otherwise they will be passive.


    It doesn''t matter on Wang Hao''s side, but Ding Dian must kneel. Ling Si may even threaten Wang Hao with Ling Shuanghua''s life.


    Then it''s really a pit.


    For today''s plan, only by taking them down quickly can we break the game.

 Chapter 171

    The two men who tried their best were terrible. Ding Dian didn''t say it for the time being, but Ling situi changed color in horror, because many gaps gradually appeared on the treasure knife in his hand, and even one of the gaps went deep into half of the blade and almost cut off the whole blade.


    You should know that as a half step congenital strong man, the weapons he uses are not ordinary. This treasure knife was obtained only after he slaughtered a declining hidden family. It is only half worse than the divine soldiers in ancient legends.


    With the blessing of his sword Qi, he is extremely sharp and firm.


    As he has not suffered any damage for more than ten years, but now he has become like this. What kind of magic weapon is the purple soft sword in the boy''s hand?


    Ling situi was extremely shocked. Don''t you know that Wang Hao was also quite depressed.


    It is reasonable to say that Ziwei soft sword, the top magic weapon, is enough to cut off any weapon in the world, but the problem is that the body of Ziwei soft sword is too soft and doesn''t bear force at all.


    His divine power is hard to add. He can only cut and stab, so he can cut the blade by half at most, and can''t break with one blow.


    But it just can''t be cut with one blow. Just do it again!


    "Qiang!"


    Suddenly, as the purple sword light flashed again, a light sound came out. Wang Hao was happy and ferocious, while Ling Si retreated, his face changed greatly, and he withdrew violently without thinking.


    Only half of the sword in his hand was left. It was Wang Hao who cut the previous gap again and cut it completely.


    With a treasure knife in hand, Ling situi can still fight with Wang Hao. At the moment, the treasure knife is abandoned. Fighting again is tantamount to dying.


    After all, he didn''t dare to deal with the edge of the purple divine sword with his flesh.


    But will Wang Hao, who finally cut off the sword, let him go back?


    The soles of the feet were severely trampled on the ground, and rushed, or hit, like a furious mad cow. The speed was fast to the extreme.


    Although the flexibility of the electro-optic one-step is poor, it is terrible in the speed of straight-line explosion. Even some master level lightness skills are not as good as the body method.


    Although Ling situi''s body method speed is fast, it can''t compare with Xuancheng monk, and naturally can''t compare with Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao caught up with Wang Hao only after he stepped back more than ten feet. He noticed the threat behind him. Ling Si stepped back and changed his face. He held a broken knife and cut a knife Qi with his backhand.


    Although the power of sabre Qi is greatly reduced because the blade is broken, it can''t be underestimated. Ling situi thinks it''s enough to delay time.


    Unfortunately, facing this Dao Qi, Wang Hao ignored it at all, but cut back to Ling Si with a purple micro soft sword.


    With his current physical strength, he is strong enough to resist this degree of attack.


    "Hiss!"


    A purple sword flashed, and Ling situi broke his right arm with the knife shoulder to shoulder. This was the last moment. Otherwise, he would not break one arm, but the whole body would have to be cut off.


    But it''s just a little delay in death!


    Wang Hao, who resisted the Dao Qi, did not hesitate. He attacked again with the sword without leaving his hand.


    In the face of the enemy, he will not have the slightest benevolence of women.


    After all, there are too many tragic examples of the protagonists in those novels, films and TV dramas who have been cheated because of the benevolence of women. He doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes.


    "No!"


    Just as Wang Hao was about to kill Ling situi, a sad cry sounded from a distance.


    I saw the master level strongman who had retreated earlier rush here with a beautiful shadow. The other party was masked with a scarf. It was Ling situi''s daughter and Ding Dian''s fiancee, Ling Shuanghua.


    At the moment, Ling Shuanghua instinctively opened his mouth to save his father when he saw that his father was in danger.


    Although she hated her father''s cruelty to her lover Ding Dian, it was her father who gave birth to her and raised her!


    How can you watch your father die in front of you?


    "Shuanghua, help me!"


    Seeing his daughter''s arrival, Ling situi was overjoyed. He quickly opened his mouth for help and gave the man a stern look.


    The master level strong man understood, put his palm behind Ling Shuanghua''s head and made a look that he was going to play, which was obviously threatening Wang Hao and Ding Dian.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    Ding Dian would be fooled, but Wang Hao was different. Although he admired Ling Shuanghua''s strong and infatuated love, he would not let Ling situi, an unscrupulous enemy, go.


    But just then, Wang Hao suddenly felt a move in his heart. He glanced at Ding Dian and had an idea in his heart.


    The purple soft sword in his hand stabbed Ling situi''s legs and tendons one after another. Finally, he stabbed Ling situi''s Dantian. Without waiting for his exclamation, Wang Hao slapped him and knocked him unconscious.


    Ling situi, who lost his sword and lost his arm, has no strength. He can''t be the opponent of Wang Hao''s close combat talent.


    Wang Hao, who stunned Ling situi, didn''t stop. He turned and attacked the men Ling situi had brought around.


    Before those people reacted, they solved nine master level strong people, and the remaining five master level strong people reacted, and then dispersed and fled without thinking.


    Even the master level strongman who captured Ling Shuanghua hesitated, and was unwilling to turn around and escape. He didn''t even dare to hurt Ling Shuanghua before he left, for fear of being chased and killed by Wang Hao and Ding Dian.


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they know that with the decline of Ling situi, the general situation on their side has been lost. They can''t deal with Wang Hao.


    If you don''t run away now, you really have to wait to die!


    "It''s very fast!"


    Once again, Wang Hao solved the two master level strongmen who fled. Wang Hao looked at the other four people who fled without a trace. He was a little depressed, but he did not pursue them.


    These people were scattered and fled. He chased out and killed one more person at most. I''m afraid the other three will be out of Jiangling city at that time. It''s impossible to catch up again.


    However, those four people are just small shrimps. They are not as cruel as Ling situi. Even if they escape, it will not hurt.


    In contrast, Ling situi and Xuancheng old bald donkey are more important. Wang Hao is greedy for their martial arts.


    "Father!"


    At the moment, Ling Shuanghua ran over and knelt down to check the situation of Ling situi. A pair of wonderful eyes turned red, and drops of clear tears fell down. It was obviously really urgent.


    And Ding dianzheng stood at a loss, not knowing how to comfort the Iraqi people around him.


    "Where is master Xuancheng going?"


    Ignoring Ding Dian''s situation, Wang Hao flashed in front of Xuancheng, who wanted to slip away, and looked at the old guy in front of him with a smile.


    The old bald donkey was tossed by Ding Dian. The only arm was soft and fell. It was obvious that all the arm bones in it had been broken.


    At the same time, his chest is sunken, and the corners of his mouth are constantly overflowing blood. It seems that he has been seriously injured.


    Even if Xuancheng had not been half a step of congenital cultivation, this fatal injury would have died long ago.


    "Benefactor, I would like to exchange what I have learned all my life for a chance to live."


    Looking at Wang Hao in front of him, Xuancheng looked uncertain. He thought about it and finally clenched his teeth, ready to exchange his martial arts for a chance to live.


    This is his only chip now!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Wang Hao didn''t answer either. He hit Xuancheng''s knees and Dantian three times with the purple micro soft sword in his hand, making him a complete loser.


    "It''s not you who take the initiative now!"


    Looking at Xuancheng, who knelt to the ground because his knees were broken, Wang Hao squatted down and said with an evil smile: "just now I saw hundreds of torture instruments in the cell over there, which means hundreds of torture. I give you a choice. A congenital martial arts can reduce ten penalties, and a postnatal master martial arts can reduce five penalties, A first-class martial arts can reduce one penalty.


    The punishment will be reduced according to the quality and quantity of martial arts you give. How much punishment you have to endure in the end depends on yourself.


    You can also play tricks on martial arts secrets, but you''d better not be seen by me, otherwise you can think about the consequences. "


    Without waiting for monk Xuancheng to speak, Wang Hao slipped him up and threw him into the cell behind him, letting him face the cruel instruments of torture placed on the wall.


    For such people, they may not be afraid of death, but they will never want to try the taste that life is better than death. In the end, they will compromise.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t compromise. Anyway, it''s just some martial arts. Even if you can''t get it, it''s nothing.


    "Don''t hide, find a set of pen and ink, or you can come and lie down like them!"


    Glancing at the little servant girl shivering behind a pillar in the distance, Wang Hao shouted.


    The little girl came with Ling Shuanghua. She should be Ling Shuanghua''s servant girl, but the little girl was obviously frightened and kept shaking there.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll find pen and ink now! "


    When Wang Hao shouted, the little girl turned pale and hurried back in panic to find pen and ink for Wang Hao.


    "What a surprise!"


    He shook his head funny. Wang Hao ignored the little girl and went to Ding Dian. He looked at Ling Shuanghua, who was still crying beside Ling situi. Then he looked at Ding Dian who was still at a loss.


    He sighed helplessly, then bent his fingers and popped up Ling Shuanghua''s sleeping hole in a strong wind to let him fall asleep.


    "Frost China!"


    Seeing this scene, Ding Dian was shocked and quickly squatted down to hold Ling Shuanghua, who had fallen asleep, with a worried look.


    "Brother Ding, the old thief Ling situi will leave it to me. You stay and take care of Miss Ling. She has sacrificed a lot for you!"


    After sighing again, Wang Hao leaned over and slipped Ling situi up and dragged him into the cell to accompany monk Xuancheng there.


    He will never let them go, but he has to extract each other''s martial arts before killing them.


    Ding Dian didn''t stop it. It might be a little difficult for him to do something about Ling situi. After all, he didn''t want Ling Shuanghua to hate him all his life.


    But it won''t stop others from doing it. It''s better to have Wang Hao deal with the old thief Ling situi on his behalf!


    In this matter, he was very sober and deeply understood that as long as Ling situi, the old thief, survived for a day, he could not be with Shuanghua. Only if he completely disappeared, could it be possible between them.


    However, Ding Dian didn''t care about Ling situi at the moment. He was completely surprised by Wang Hao''s words. Looking at the gauze on Ling Shuanghua''s face, his heart trembled and had a bad hunch.


    Trembling, he raised his palm to uncover the thick scarf on Ling Shuanghua''s face. When he saw the crisscross ferocious scars on his face, Ding Dian''s face turned white and he only felt the pain of a knife in his heart.


    It hurts so much that he can''t breathe!


    "Shuanghua, why do you bother!"


    Hold the Iraqi tightly in his arms, and two lines of muddy tears fall.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but it''s not sad!


    At the moment, Ding Dian was extremely regretful. He regretted that he should not have met Ling Shuanghua and should not have fallen in love with him. If not, why should Shuanghua be so?

 Chapter 172

    "Well, you know more about current affairs than the old man Xuancheng!"


    After reading the secret script written by Ling situi with only one arm, Wang Hao smiled with satisfaction.


    It has been a night since the previous fierce battle. In this night, Wang Hao forced Xuancheng and Ling situi to either dictate or write what they had learned all their life.


    Both of them were abandoned by Wang Hao. Their true Qi dissipated. Even if they wanted to commit suicide, they didn''t have the ability.


    So in order not to experience the taste of life is better than death, both of them are very honest.


    Unfortunately, the Xuancheng old monk finally played a trick. The oral five poison magic skill has been changed at a key point. It would be hard to notice if Wang Hao had not had a deep martial arts background.


    Wang Hao, who found this, was too lazy to punish the old bald donkey with those instruments of torture and took a sword directly.


    In contrast, Ling situi on the other side was more honest. He didn''t dare to move in the whole process, and the secret scripts written by him were all true.


    In fact, this is mainly because Ding Dian stood aside and kept staring at him. Ling situi came to torture Ding Dian every day. Naturally, he understood Ding Dian''s suffering and the other party''s hatred. He didn''t dare to make a mistake to avoid falling into Ding Dian''s hands.


    That''s really sad!


    "Young Xia, can you please Ling?"


    Ling Si retreated and swallowed his saliva, some pleading.


    It can be said that his limbs and Dantian have become a disabled man. Any ordinary person can kill him.


    In this situation, he has no faith to live. You know, he has offended many people and forces over the years. He was not afraid when he was strong in the past, but now he has become a useless man. If he is found by those enemies, it is difficult to die.


    Even the men who escaped earlier are not reliable. At that time, they will find him and ask him about the hiding place of the money and his own martial arts skills.


    Those people are his confidants. He knows what they are. Being cruel and cruel is just the most basic quality.


    It''s hard to get caught by those people.


    So coming to a happy as soon as possible is his best ending now.


    Seeing that Ling situi was determined to die, Wang Hao sighed with pity and said, "Ling situi, in fact, in my opinion, you are just a little smart, but in essence you are stupid and hopelessly stupid!"


    "If you become a king and defeat an enemy, whatever you say, young Xia!"


    With a dark face, Ling situi was silent and spoke back.


    After what happened last night, especially the fact that he was abandoned, he was a little open-minded.


    Of course, the most important thing is that today''s people are knives and feet, and I can only bow my head helplessly.


    He only wants a happy death now!


    "You think I''m idle and doing nothing. I''m ridiculing you unreasonably!"


    Seeing Ling situi''s expression, Wang Hao couldn''t see what this guy was thinking.


    This made Ling Si retreat, his face twitched, and the whole person was speechless.


    Isn''t that an unreasonable mockery?


    If he hadn''t been abandoned and couldn''t do the younger generation, he would have wanted to slap him in the face.


    But Wang Hao''s next words shocked his mind, suddenly raised his head and looked incredulous.


    "In fact, brother Ding told Miss Ling the secret of the Liancheng Jue treasure you were looking for. If you had no evil intention to break up brother Ding and Miss Ling, you would have got the treasure long ago."


    Still looking at Ling situi with pity, Wang Hao told the truth.


    In master Jin''s pen, Ling Shuanghua engraved the digital codes of Liancheng Jue on the coffin after his death. Obviously, people know this secret, needless to say, it must have been told by Ding Dian.


    From this point of view, Ding Dian obviously didn''t pay attention to the treasures. He was a person who really faced up to money like dirt. Coupled with his feelings for Ling Shuanghua, it was not impossible for him to hand over the treasures that were not very useful to himself to Ling situi, the father-in-law.


    Unfortunately, Ling situi played a good hand of cards badly. Seeing that he was only one step away from getting the treasure, he missed it because of his little intelligence.


    Although the original work finally arrived at Tianning Temple, it also died there. It can be said that it is extremely oppressive.


    "He... What he said is true?"


    Ling situi, who had returned to his senses, looked aside at Ding Dian, an old face began to distort, and all kinds of emotions poured into his mind.


    "I know that Ding Dian is just a Jianghu man and is hardly worthy of the magistrate''s daughter, so I decided to use the treasure of Liancheng Jue as the bride price to marry Shuanghua. Unfortunately, you old thief calculated it before I spoke."


    After silence, Ding Dian didn''t hide the truth and revealed the original truth. His mood was complex and contained an irrepressible hatred.


    If the old thief had not been cruel, how could he suffer so much with Shuanghua.


    The pain he suffered was worth mentioning, but Shuanghua was willing to paint his face for him, which made him unbearable.


    If Wang Hao hadn''t stopped him earlier, he would have killed the old thief.


    "Ha ha..."


    Stunned, Ling situi suddenly smiled strangely. The laughter became bigger and bigger, and his expression became more and more crazy. Two lines of tears fell. It was called regret in his heart!


    It turned out that he was so close to the treasure he pursued all his life, but he missed it because of his own reasons, and even ended up like this. What a retribution!


    The collapse of this obsession, coupled with the blow of being abandoned, made his whole will begin to collapse.


    "Bang!"


    With a slight sigh, Wang Hao slapped Ling situi on the top of his head and smashed his brain.


    The brain was shattered, Ling situi immediately lost his life, and his body fell to the ground, but his face was still with a strange smile.


    "The smile is not gentle enough!"


    Looking at the strange smile, Wang Hao frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and fiddled with Ling situi''s face. Then he stood up satisfied.


    After his adjustment, Ling situi also had a smile on his face, but he had to be much softer, as if he had put down all his burden and died with a smile.


    "Brother Zhu, can your plan really succeed?"


    Looking at Wang Hao''s behavior with a black line in his forehead, Ding Dian couldn''t help worrying.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do what I say, you will certainly get the beauty back. By the way, you should remember that Ling situi repented before he died, and asked me to help heal the scars on his daughter''s face in return for what he learned all his life and your God''s scriptures. Finally, he died with a smile when I agreed."


    Wang Hao gave a confident smile. When he saw Ding Dian, he had the idea to subdue him. Part of the reason why he didn''t chase the four people who escaped was to dig a hole for Ding Dian.


    Otherwise, it''s really not too difficult to find Wangcai with a strong sense of smell.


    Of course, Wang Hao now uses Zhu Yanzu''s Vest model, so when he introduced himself to Ding Dian, he said Zhu Yanzu''s pseudonym. After all, he needs to do a lot of things with this identity in the future, so he can''t help.


    "By the way, brother Ding, go and get a coffin. After all, this old man is your father-in-law and Miss Ling''s father. Now he has passed away and should be respected."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao felt that it would be better to get a coffin. After all, he still needed to play a play in front of Ling Shuanghua with the old guy''s body. Otherwise, with that girl''s strong heart, it was uncertain that she would break up with Ding Dian.


    That would be a pit!


    "I''ll get it now!"


    Nodded, Ding Dian did not object. He looked affectionately at Ling Shuanghua lying on one side, and finally flashed out of the cell and ran to the outside world.


    Wang Hao, who remained in the cell, looked at Ling Shuanghua, who was still sleeping. Then he picked up the small iron pot that Ding Dian had drunk all the Jiuhua Yulu wine and shook it down, but there was no wine left.


    "If I knew so, I wouldn''t let that guy drink so much!"


    Depressed shook his head. Wang Hao went out of the cell, took down a small iron rod from his waist, pulled out the plug at one end, and then twisted the other end with force. A fireworks flew into the air and exploded a purple fireworks.


    This is the special fireworks made by Lin Zhennan and others, which can be used as a signal.


    This thing is the fastest way of communication in ancient times!


    Sure enough, after a while, a vigorous shadow rushed in, and there was a faint electric light flashing on his body. The speed was fast to the extreme, and he came to Wang Hao in the blink of an eye.


    It''s Zhou Xueyi!


    Originally, Zhou Xueyi''s fleet was at the wharf outside the city. As soon as she saw the fireworks signal in the city, she didn''t hesitate to lose the lightning power just added from Xiao Longnv to stimulate her flesh, and rushed over as quickly as possible.


    Zhou Xueyi saw Wang Hao standing there safe and sound, and finally put her heart back in her belly.


    Although she knows that Wang Hao is powerful, she can''t help worrying.


    "There was no accident when carrying the treasure?"


    Wang Hao asked with concern. Although he warned that the treasures might be smeared with highly toxic on the way to Tianning Temple, he made some preparations, and even bought a lot of shovels and animal skin gloves in Jiangling City, this is not foolproof.


    After all, he didn''t know what the nature of those poisons was, whether they would turn into gas or by any other means.


    There will be trouble if there is an accident!


    "Some sisters have mild poisoning symptoms, but after taking Jiuhua Yulu wine, it won''t be a big problem."


    Zhou Xueyi truthfully told her that she was haunted at this point.


    The poison smeared on those treasures was really terrible. Even though they had made all the preparations, they could not help but pit some people in the end.


    Fortunately, they had no direct contact with the treasures, and each carried a small pot of Jiuhua Yulu wine, which survived.


    "It''s all right. By the way, do you still have Jiuhua Yulu wine? Give it to me if you have any. "


    Wang Hao was also relieved when he heard the speech. He was very worried about it before. Then he said that the main purpose of transferring Zhou Xueyi was to sell Jiuhua Yulu wine.


    His Jiuhua Yulu wine has been drunk by Ding Dian, so he can only ask Zhou Xueyi for one.


    In view of the powerful effect of Jiuhua Yulu wine, after Wang Hao used the enlightenment function to push this thing, he made it the standard equipment for everyone under his command, and everyone would carry a small pot.


    With this thing, you can save your life at a critical moment. If you have an internal injury, you can take it orally and apply it directly to the external injury. It can not only sterilize and disinfect the wine to avoid infection, but also accelerate the healing of the wound. It also has a certain detoxification effect. It can be called a panacea.


    Even for this reason, Wang Hao designed a small iron pot with thousands of refined steel, which is very easy to carry.


    "There''s a small pot. If it''s not enough, I''ll go back to the ship and get it!"


    Although she didn''t understand what Wang Hao meant, Zhou Xueyi took her small iron pot out of her arms and handed it to her.


    "Enough!"


    After weighing the small iron pot in his hand, Wang Hao smiled and nodded slightly.


    These are enough!


    Without saying anything more, Wang Hao turned back to his cell, came to the sleeping Ling Shuanghua and began to prepare.


    If you want to accept Ding Dian, you must start with Ling Shuanghua. At that time, it will be much easier to let him owe a great favor.


    "Are you killing for this woman in the magistrate''s office?"


    Looking at Ling Shuanghua lying on the temporary bed built by the door panel, Zhou Xueyi''s pretty face immediately cooled, and there was a sour feeling in her heart.


    She had seen the scene outside and thought that Wang Hao did it simply to kill Xuancheng, but now she saw this woman and found that things didn''t seem as simple as she thought.


    Even though she is covered with a scarf, she can see that she is a beautiful person.


    And can anything else happen between a man and a beautiful woman?


    Obviously, the two dogs have a leg between men and women!


    After understanding this, Zhou Xueyi immediately became angry and directly labeled Wang Hao as a scum man.


    This bastard showed his affection to herself before. She was almost moved, but who thought this guy was a scum man who stepped on two boats!


    How could she bear it?

 Chapter 173

    "That''s true!"


    Wang Hao, who was making preparations, replied casually, which made Zhou Xueyi angry.


    "Pa!"


    "You bastard!"


    Zhou Xueyi, who felt hurt and wronged in her heart, immediately slapped Wang Hao, scolded angrily, and ran out with red eyes.


    "What is it?"


    Wang Hao, who was slapped, was full of ignorance. He turned around and looked at the beautiful shadow going away quickly. His heart was full of question marks.


    What a crazy woman!


    "Unreasonable!"


    He rubbed his cheek. Wang Hao was depressed. But he had to ignore the broken matter and concentrate on healing the scar on Ling Shuanghua''s face.


    With the experience of treating young children, I can be said to be familiar at the moment.


    However, compared with Qing''er, these scars on Ling Shuanghua''s face are much trickier.


    At first, Qing''er broke a porcelain bowl and scratched his cheek with broken porcelain pieces. The wound was very shallow and only scratched the epidermis, so it was no problem.


    But Ling Shuanghua was obviously well prepared and scratched with a sharp weapon such as a sword. The wound was very deep, so the scar became more ferocious after healing, and even made the whole face look a little out of shape.


    Such treatment will be a lot of trouble!


    But fortunately, it''s just a little troublesome. It''s still within the scope that Wang Hao can handle.


    After the first treatment, Wang Hao picked up the previous towel and soaked it with Jiuhua jade dew wine and applied it to Ling Shuanghua''s face.


    After all, Ling Shuanghua has no blood force, so he can only use this external force to recover.


    "Brother Zhu, what about Shuanghua?"


    Ding Dian, who had already returned to stay aside, saw that Wang Hao got up and hurriedly asked.


    "Ling''s situation is a little tricky, but it''s not a big problem. Another two or three courses of treatment can restore her face."


    Wang Hao explained with a smile. His expression was still very confident. This confidence was also rendered to the anxious Ding Dian, which calmed his mood a lot.


    Ling Shuanghua''s situation is difficult. It''s unrealistic to recover once, and he hasn''t practiced martial arts. Wang Hao can''t make his movements too big, otherwise the girl can''t survive at all.


    So he divided several courses of treatment, and two or three more times should be able to completely restore his face.


    With these words, Wang Hao pointed out a finger wind to wake Ling Shuanghua up, and then he had to start performing.


    "Whining!"


    "Dad? Dad! "


    Ling Shuanghua, who was ordered to open his sleeping hole, soon woke up. When he was a little conscious, he soon recalled what had happened before his coma. He quickly got up and looked around. When he saw the coffin placed next to him and his father inside, he immediately knelt down and helped the coffin to cry.


    On one side, Wang Hao winked at Ding Dian. Ding Dian understood and squatted down to help Ling Shuanghua.


    "Shuanghua..."


    "You go away!"


    Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, Ling Shuanghua pushed him away. There was an obvious coldness in his beautiful eyes, but it was more complex. Some didn''t know how to treat this lover.


    It''s true that she is deeply in love with Ding Dian, but Ling Si retreats and is also her biological father. Now her father died at the hands of this person, how can she face this person with the same attitude as before?


    Thinking of this, Ling Shuanghua couldn''t help breeding a will to die.


    Her mother died in her early years, and now even her father, the only relative, has disappeared. Her lover has become her father murderer. It can be said that she has no concern in the world. It''s better to die and go down to the ground to serve her father and mother.


    "Cough... Miss Ling, Zhu thinks you have the right to know the truth."


    With a dry cough, Wang Hao stepped forward and said, "the thing is like this. Brother Ding detected that your father has no patience with you and is going to bury you alive so as not to pollute his style. Miss Ling must have noticed this."


    Hearing this, Ling Shuanghua was a little stunned, but he didn''t say much, and his face looked a little sad.


    She can feel the change of her father''s attitude towards her recently. At the same time, she also knows that her father is cruel and cruel, and it is entirely possible to do what the other party said.


    "When brother Ding found out this, he contacted me secretly and asked me to rescue you in return for the treasure of Liancheng Jue. Unfortunately, Ling situi''s strength and influence were too strong. We didn''t wait for us to detect and set a trap in advance, which broke out last night''s war.


    At the last moment, Ling situi wanted to send someone to catch you as a threat to force brother Ding. However, I had to hurt him and give him up. Brother Ding then told me his plan to use the treasure of Liancheng Jue as your bride price. Ling situi regretted and finally realized.


    In return for what I have learned all my life and brother Ding''s divine Scriptures, please let me heal the scars on the girl''s face. Finally, I said I had no face to see you and chose to end myself. At the same time, I hope you can forget the past and start a happy life again.


    By the way, this is the suicide note he left before he died. "


    With that, Wang Hao handed a letter to Ling Shuanghua.


    This letter was indeed written by Ling situi, but he forced it to be written, and the content was also thought out by him. After being polished by Ling situi, it was full of repentance.


    At the same time, Ling Shuanghua was persuaded to marry Ding Dian, and Ding Dian was told that Ding Dian could only be the door-to-door son-in-law of their old Ling family. The first son born must be surnamed Ling, so as to inherit the incense of his old Ling family.


    Ling Shuanghua trembled to receive the letter and spread it out. After reading the contents of the letter, her tears couldn''t stop dropping again. She fell on the side of the coffin and cried.


    "Dad!"


    Seeing this, Wang Hao winked at Ding Dian again.


    Ding Dian understood, squatted down and patted Ling Shuanghua''s fragrant shoulder, and slowly hugged her in his arms, allowing her tears to drop on her clothes in front of her chest, making her clothes full of blood stains more embarrassed.


    But Ding Dian looked at Ling Si Tui''s smiling face in the coffin, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He knew Wang Hao''s whole plan, and even read the contents of the letter. With the letter and the smiling appearance of Ling situi, he had to say that it was very persuasive.


    At least now Shuanghua doesn''t hate him. Being held in his arms is the most powerful proof.


    In other words, he finally passed this level!


    To understand this, Ding Dian threw a grateful look at Wang Hao.


    This is really my great benefactor!


    Originally, he thought his life was over. Unexpectedly, he met such a noble man. God bless him!


    "Miss Ling, the thing is, we didn''t kill your father''s men completely, and four people escaped. At the moment, we''re not sure that we''ve leaked the information about the treasure of Liancheng Jue. For the sake of safety, we''d better start as soon as possible, and as for your father''s body, we''d better take it away by fire, so as not to be dug by those crazy people to find clues to the treasure.


    I have dug out your mother''s coffin and put it outside. It''s best to cremate it with your father''s body now. "


    When Wang Hao saw that Ling Shuanghua''s cry had calmed down a little, he said the current situation.


    He didn''t care about the four guys who escaped, but he was afraid that the four guys would leak out the information of Liancheng Jue treasure and cause trouble to a large number of experts.


    So we must retreat as soon as possible!


    In order to completely accept Ding Dian, he will not leave any hidden dangers.


    In those novels, movies and TV plays, there is often a passage where the female owner or supporting actor goes to worship her ancestors, which is calculated by villains.


    He doesn''t want to find out the dog blood incident that Ling Shuanghua returned to the Central Plains to worship Ling situi.


    So to be on the safe side, it''s best to eliminate such hidden dangers from the root.


    Of course, Ling Shuanghua''s mother''s coffin was not dug out by him, but dug out by Ding Dian when he went out to get the coffin for Ling situi''s father-in-law, which was also deliberately explained by Wang Hao.


    "It''s all up to the childe!"


    Ling Shuanghua, who recovered a little, agreed to Wang Hao''s proposal without much thought.


    Seeing Ling Shuanghua''s agreement, Wang Hao and Ding Dian are both a song. They look at each other and show a faint smile.


    Without much to say, Wang Hao and Ding Dian together carried Ling situi''s coffin outside and lit it with the fire oil bought by Ding Dian. After a few hours, they burned two handfuls of ashes and put them into two urns respectively.


    Incidentally, the memorial tablet of Ling Shuanghua''s mother, which was placed in the backyard of the government office, was also brought over.


    Everything is ready for departure!


    "Miss Ling, do you have anything else to clean up?"


    Wang Hao trotted over with a big box on his shoulder and asked kindly. At the same time, the smile on the corner of his mouth could not be hidden.


    This big box contains gold, silver and jewelry, and even millions of liang of silver notes. These are Ling situi''s savings, which he asked last night.


    He even enabled the treasure hunt function of the system once, and finally found the stack of silver tickets that Ling situi didn''t tell him.


    This can be said to be a great harvest!


    Even if it weren''t for Ling situi, he would have to buy a large number of medicinal materials and good weapons to supply his men and his own cultivation. I''m afraid the accumulated wealth could be more than ten times.


    After all, he is a half step congenital strong man, ten master level strong men, and hundreds of super first-class experts!


    The money consumed to support such a large group of people is definitely astronomical. It''s good that Ling situi can leave so many family assets. No wonder that guy has been desperately looking for the treasure of Liancheng Jue. I''m afraid he''s also forced!


    "There''s nothing to clean up. We can start now!"


    Ling Shuanghua, with his mother''s memorial tablet in his arms, looked at the place where he had lived for more than 20 years, and finally showed a determination. It was obvious that he intended to completely cut off the past and start a new life.


    "Well, Miss Ling, you and xiaoqingdie get into the carriage, and brother Ding and I sit outside!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao tied the big box on his shoulder firmly behind the carriage with a chain, and asked Ling Shuanghua and the little servant girl to go inside the carriage.


    The little servant girl was an orphan saved by Ling Shuanghua. When she was a child, she had a high fever, which made her brain a little dull. Her mind was only ten years old. Ling Shuanghua didn''t trust the little girl to go out, so she always took it with her.


    As for the original personal servant girl, it was used by Ling situi to protect or monitor her. After Ling situi''s defeat, she rolled some gold and silver and slipped away.


    The servant girl was really frightened by Wang Hao last night. She ran into the carriage like a frightened little rabbit and didn''t dare to look up at Wang Hao from beginning to end.


    Wang Hao ignored these, smiled and washed with him. Ding Dian, who changed his clothes, sat outside the carriage, drove out of the government office and rushed to the city gate.


    On the way to leave, Wang Hao and Ding Dian suddenly moved, and their eyes flashed cold.


    "The news spread fast enough!"


    Wang Hao''s face showed a trace of ferocity, and a killing opportunity was bred in his heart.


    "I''ll deal with those people!"


    Similarly, Ding Dian, who was also full of murders, picked up a long sword he had found earlier and was ready to clear those who followed, but was stopped by Wang Hao.


    "Brother Ding hasn''t recovered to the peak yet. Just watch Miss Ling. Give those smashes to Zhu. We''ll meet at the wharf!"


    He explained to Ding Dian. Without waiting for him to speak, Wang Hao flashed into a nearby roadway.


    Ding Dian, sitting in the carriage, had no choice but to drive the carriage out of the city. At the same time, he was even more grateful to Wang Hao.

 Chapter 174

    "Brother Zhu, you are finally back!"


    Standing on the dock waiting anxiously, Ding Dian was relieved to see Wang Hao.


    At the same time, a tall shadow stood beside Ding Dian, looking rather pinched, lowering his head and afraid to see Wang Hao.


    Who else can there be if this person is not Zhou Xueyi?


    The fleet itself is berthing beside the wharf. Zhou Xueyi has seen Ling Shuanghua again, so as soon as Ding Dian and others come, she comes down to meet them, and then she knows the relationship between Ling Shuanghua and Ding Dian.


    At this point, I realized that I had made a big oolong and misunderstood Wang Hao.


    She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a way to get in.


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s get on the boat first!"


    Wang Hao said hello and took the lead in jumping on a big ship. Ding Dian and Zhou Xueyi also quickly followed, and then set sail.


    "What''s the situation in the city?"


    When the fleet set sail, Ding Dian couldn''t wait to ask, with an expression of concern that couldn''t be hidden.


    After all, the treasure of Liancheng Jue is too huge. Nowadays, it is basically known in the Jianghu that he got the inheritance of Liancheng Jue in Ding Dian. It is precisely because of this that he was harmed by Ling situi.


    If today''s events spread, he was afraid that Ding Dian would not be able to gain a foothold in the Central Plains.


    It doesn''t matter how he is, but Shuanghua is a weak woman who doesn''t know martial arts. Once she is watched, she will be in trouble.


    "Most of them have been solved, but some of them are smart and scattered, but they should not have the courage to catch up in a short time."


    After drinking tea to moisten his throat, Wang Hao looked around and asked, "where''s Miss Ling?"


    "Shuanghua was so sad that he passed out on board. At the moment, xiaoqingdie is taking care of him."


    Ding Dian opened his mouth and replied. When he said this, he looked much more relaxed, and his face was full of irrecoverable sweet love and pity.


    This appearance can spread a lot of dog food for Wang Hao, a single dog. Don''t mention the bitterness and strength in his heart.


    "Xueyi, go find some pen and ink. Brother Ding, take a look at these scripts. By the way, I''ll write a copy of the Scripture for my long experience. "


    Wang Hao greeted Zhou Xueyi standing behind him and took out the paper manuscripts in his arms, which were the martial arts secrets obtained from Ling situi and Xuancheng monks.


    These two old guys are also worthy of being the congenital strong ones of half step, with quite rich details. Xuancheng has contributed a unique innate five poison magic skill and two half step innate martial arts, namely the Prajna five poison God palm and the strange body method called spirit snake step.


    As for master level martial arts and first-class martial arts, there are more than ten.


    However, Ling situi has more profound information. Although he has contributed only one innate unique skill, there are four innate martial arts, and there are as many as 17 martial arts at the master level.


    Although the martial arts of these masters are not very good, the number is also appalling.


    As for the first-class martial arts, there are more than 40, which are almost comparable to the details of the blood clothes building.


    But it''s right to think about it. The old guy was a bandit at first, and then became the leader of a Jianghu gang. He didn''t do much to kill people, set fire to destroy people''s family. Naturally, there will be a lot of seizures.


    Moreover, his subordinates also collected a lot of experts, and some of the martial arts secrets are from these subordinates.


    Of course, these martial arts are nothing to Wang Hao himself. At most, they are used to enrich his martial arts background.


    But it can also be used to give Dongfang Bai Na Niu in exchange for a lot of luck. This is a good thing!


    Ding Dian didn''t show any affectation. He picked up the paper manuscripts of the secret scripts and read them. After Zhou Xueyi brought the paper, pen and ink, he didn''t hesitate to directly write the skill of shenzhao Sutra, and finally attached a copy of Liancheng sword.


    Previously, he promised to give God''s scriptures to Wang Hao. Liancheng sword is just a foil.


    After all, Wang Hao helped him so much, and now he is generous to give so many martial arts secrets. If he had only two martial arts, shenzhao Jing and Liancheng sword, he would like to give more.


    As for the Liancheng sword technique, Wang Hao just looked a little and put it aside. Instead, he looked at the shenzhao Sutra skill.


    Although Liancheng sword technique is very famous, it is not its own power that is famous. In terms of grade, this sword technique is at most a half step congenital unique skill.


    The real value of this thing is the hidden treasure of Liancheng Jue, but now that it has got the treasure, its attraction to Wang Hao naturally decreases greatly.


    The only value is to integrate into the ten styles of bloody battle and give it to Dongfang Bai in exchange for Qi points.


    God bless you to be compared to the real power of God, not worse than the nine Yin manual classics of Joyoung, and even beyond certain aspects.


    "Brother Ding, please give me a copy of the true Qi of the Sutra."


    After reading the skill of shenzhao Sutra, Wang Hao frowned slightly and thought for a while. Suddenly, he looked on to read the secret scripts of Ling situi and Xuancheng.


    Without saying a word, Ding Dian put his palm on Wang Hao''s wrist and turned a divine photo Scripture. The true Qi passed.


    "Sure enough, it''s congenital Qi, or pseudo congenital Qi."


    After carefully sensing the true Qi of the divine scripture sent by Ding Dian, Wang Hao seemed to understand something and nodded suddenly.


    Previously, he felt a little abnormal when watching the practice of shenzhao Sutra. Now he felt the true Qi of shenzhao Sutra cultivated in Ding Dian and immediately understood it.


    This shenzhao Sutra is actually an internal and external cultivation method, and there are also some cultivation methods of Qi practitioners in the pre-Qin period. Although it is somewhat specious, it is also very wonderful.


    The true Qi of shenzhao Sutra cultivated is to stimulate part of the innate Qi, but it can not be stimulated from the outside to the inside like the cultivation of external skills, so it only has the characteristics of part of the innate Qi.


    Therefore, Wang Hao said earlier that this is a pseudo congenital gas.


    But even the pseudo innate Qi is not comparable to those of true Qi. It is precisely because of this that the true Qi cultivated by God is known as the highest purity in the world and has the ability to bring people back to life.


    As for the invincible body, it was cultivated by another special method, which has little to do with the innate Qi.


    From this point of view, shenzhao Scripture is not very useful to Wang Hao who has cultivated the orthodox innate Qi, but the internal method of using the pseudo innate Qi has given him a lot of inspiration and enriched his means of dealing with the enemy.


    "Brother Ding has suffered a lot in cultivating this divine scripture!"


    Once again, Wang Hao looked at the Dingdian in front of him strangely.


    According to the cultivation method of shenzhao Sutra, the best way to achieve rapid cultivation is to experience physical training and stimulation, especially the stronger the stimulation, the faster the cultivation speed will be.


    Simply put, it means to be abused. The higher the degree of abuse, the stronger the effect.


    Ding Dian could practice shenzhao Scripture for more than ten years. I''m afraid Ling situi''s daily torture played a big role.


    This feature is really pit!


    "I did suffer!"


    Ding Dian looked stiff and nodded rather depressed after being silent for a while.


    At the beginning, he didn''t expect that being beaten and abused could accelerate the cultivation of shenzhao Sutra. It''s not too much to say that this is the divine skill of being beaten and abused. This characteristic is really pit.


    "Which of the eighteen weapons does brother Ding prefer?"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao suddenly asked, and had some ideas about what kind of martial arts heart to teach Ding Dian.


    "Although I practice swordsmanship, if I want to choose, I prefer the halberd, which is like the square sky painted halberd of Lv Bu, the God of war of the Three Kingdoms in the late Han Dynasty."


    Ding Dian spoke out his favorite weapons without hesitation, and did not hide his admiration for Lv Bu of the Three Kingdoms.


    Of course, what he respected was only the force of Lv Bu of the Three Kingdoms, and his character was ignored.


    During the Three Kingdoms period, there was a saying that Lv Bu was a red rabbit in a horse, which said that Lv Bu''s force was the best in the world, and there was no weak person who made the halberd in the past dynasties, which was also limited by the war halberd itself.


    The use conditions of war halberd itself are very high. It not only has high requirements for physical quality, but also has an appalling threshold in skills.


    Halberd itself is a comprehensive weapon, a combination of spear and spear. It also has the characteristics of long gun, knife and even Tomahawk. It is a heavy weapon, and its use skills are beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    In short, halberd is a kind of weapon with high starting point and difficult to learn and refine, but as long as you learn power, it is also quite terrible.


    Therefore, few war halberds have been used in history, let alone Fang Tian, the overlord of war halberds. As long as they are used, they are definitely a great general. For example, Wen Hou Lubu in the Three Kingdoms era and Xue Rengui in the Tang Dynasty are all strong people who use war halberds.


    Of course, the reason why Ding Dian likes war halberd is not only his own factors, but also the Liancheng sword skill he has cultivated.


    Liancheng sword technique can be said to originate from 300 Tang poems. The artistic conception of each move is consistent with Tang poems. Because of the policies of the Tang Dynasty, Tang poems tend to be heroic, which is much more rigid and changeable than the gentle and soft of Song Ci.


    This had a great impact on Ding Dian, and finally shaped his love for war halberd, especially Fang Tianhua halberd.


    "Fang Tian painted halberd!"


    After groping for his chin, Wang Hao ordered Zhou Xueyi standing behind him: "Xueyi, take one of the foundation building skills and send it to brother Ding later."


    With that, Wang Hao took out his special pen and wrote on the paper like flying. The speed was so fast that there were mirages in his arms.


    After a while, a whole piece of rice paper was filled with small characters, and Wang Hao took back his pen and handed the paper to Ding Dian.


    "Brother Ding, this is the skill I used to exchange shenzhao Sutra. Later, Xueyi will send a complete set of foundation building external skills in exchange for the Liancheng sword skill."


    Wang Hao knew very well that he had attacked Ling situi and Xuancheng before, and Ding Dian had made a lot of efforts. Now he got these scripts from Xuancheng and Ling situi, and naturally they divided them equally.


    Therefore, the paper manuscripts of those secret scripts given earlier are not a transaction of shenzhao Sutra, but the paper manuscripts of this set of martial arts secret scripts written now are the chips for their own transaction, including the foundation building skill sent by Zhou Xueyi later.


    "Forging Sutra?"


    After taking the paper manuscript and reading the first four big characters, Ding Dian looked up at Wang Hao suspiciously. He didn''t understand what this meant.


    Moreover, he has never heard of the skill of forging the body Sutra, but Wang Hao must be extraordinary if he can equate it with the divine Sutra.

 Chapter 175

    "Brother Zhu wants Ding to abandon his internal skill and turn to external skill?"


    After briefly understanding the forging Sutra, Ding Dian probably understood Wang Hao''s meaning, but he still didn''t understand Wang Hao''s real purpose.


    "Feel the innate Qi I cultivate before you say it."


    Wang Hao did not immediately explain. Instead, he put his palm on Ding Dian''s wrist and transmitted his own innate Qi. Then he opened his mouth and explained: "before the emergence of internal power and true Qi, the cultivation system was only that of Qi practitioners in the Pre-Qin Dynasty.


    The Qi practitioners of the pre Qin Dynasty only practiced their physique in the early stage. Only after they broke through to the day after tomorrow and awakened their innate Qi from outside to inside, did they begin to practice Qi.


    Later, I don''t know why. Confucianism cut off the road of Qi practitioners in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and tampered with the cultivation system of internal force and true Qi. The overall strength is far inferior to that of Qi practitioners in the Pre-Qin Dynasty.


    Although brother Ding has now reached the half step congenital state, because shenzhao Sutra itself integrates the cultivation methods of some Qi practitioners in the pre-Qin period, he can turn to practice, and in turn awaken the real congenital Qi, so as to have an unlimited future. "


    In this regard, Wang Hao did not hide and told the truth he knew.


    If you change the other half step of the innate strong, the foundation has been completely shaped, and it is impossible to transform, but the practice of God is different according to the Ding Dian of the Scripture.


    Shenzhao Sutra itself integrates the cultivation essence of Qi practitioners in the Pre-Qin Dynasty. The cultivated true Qi also contains some characteristics of innate Qi, which is a pseudo innate Qi, so it is possible to rebuild it in turn.


    Moreover, Ding Dian''s own realm is high and profound, and he can soon improve or recover his cultivation. In this way, they can have a half step congenital master in charge, and Wang Hao can be more assured to wander freely on the land of the Central Plains.


    As for recovering Ding Dian, there is no difficulty at all. Ding Dian and Ling Shuanghua belong to the kind of sincere people. In short, they are gentlemen and ladies. If they want to plan a gentleman, they can only be rendered with kindness.


    This is the old saying that a gentleman can deceive him.


    As long as the kindness is enough and doesn''t hurt each other, you can make each other loyal for a lifetime.


    In addition, those who fled earlier have spread the news of Liancheng Jue treasure and Dingdian. I''m afraid there is no place for Dingdian in the Central Plains.


    As a half step congenital strong person, Ding Dian may not matter, but Ling Shuanghua is just a weak woman. If she suffers a little wave, she may die.


    For example, in the original book of Liancheng Jue, Ling Shuanghua was suffocated to death in the coffin by his father. In this way, Ding Dian would never take risks, so he had to follow him overseas.


    This is also a major reason why he did not try his best to pursue and kill those people.


    In this way, both inside and outside, even if Ding Dian wants to find another way to live, it is impossible!


    "This is the innate Qi?"


    Ding Dian''s eyes stared at the boss and his face was shocked.


    As Wang Hao imported the innate Qi into his body and met with his own shenzhao Jing Qi, it was like a stone hitting an egg. His own shenzhao Jing Qi could not stop the innate Qi at all, and even was suppressed and even swallowed in turn.


    In such a short time, one percent of the true Qi in the body was swallowed up by it.


    Sensing that the innate Qi was going to go to his own Dantian along the arm meridians, Ding Dian was scared out of a cold sweat, hurried to transport a large amount of real Qi, and forced the innate Qi out of the body regardless of loss.


    Looking at the airflow forced from the tip of his finger, Ding Dian was very frightened and had more fear in his heart.


    Of course, this is just some fear.


    Although the innate Qi is strange and powerful, it won''t have much problem as long as it doesn''t invade the meridians in the body.


    Just now, it was to experience the mystery of innate Qi. There was no exercise resistance and Wang Hao was allowed to point it into his body. It was so difficult.


    But this also proves the strength of the innate Qi. You should know that Wang Hao is only a master level strong man, but he is half a step of innate cultivation, and the refined shenzhao Scripture is also known as the first in the world.


    But even so, he was suppressed by the innate Qi, and the suppression was very thorough, with little resistance.


    After the shock, Ding Dian was full of enthusiasm and looked at the paper script script of forging scriptures in his hand.


    "Brother Ding must have experienced the gap between the innate Qi and the ordinary real Qi. If brother Ding can awaken the innate Qi, his strength will increase more than ten times."


    Seeing the hot part of Ding Ding, Wang Hao knew that the awesome force was basically in place.


    Everyone who practices martial arts has a strong desire for strong strength. Ding Dian has suffered for several years and almost killed his beloved. His desire for strength is even stronger.


    "As for the halberd technique, Zhu gave brother Ding two choices. First, I have a complete set of seven kinds of extreme basic external skills, including boxing, sword, gun, sword, stick, hammer, bow and arrow. You can combine these basic external skills to integrate your own halberd technique. Second, I asked an elder to personally create a set of extreme basic external skills for you."


    The forging Sutra is given to solve the problem of their own skills. Next, it''s time to learn the martial moves.


    Although Ding Dian has top-level unique skills such as shenzhao Sutra and Liancheng sword, its root foundation is very shallow and does not have enough martial arts foundation. It is very difficult to create its own martial arts.


    However, Ding Dian''s own qualification and understanding are not poor. Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate God according to the Scriptures in more than ten years.


    Of course, the hanging force of Di Yun, the protagonist of Liancheng Jue, is not included. That guy is an accidental cheat and is not a normal way of cultivation.


    If Ding Dian did it himself, he should be able to work out his own halberd method in a few years.


    Of course, it is impossible to compare the seven sets of foundation building external skills made by Ding Dian with those made by Wang Hao by opening the function of enlightenment, but they are more suitable for themselves, and the potential for future development is quite huge.


    Therefore, he prefers to let Ding Dian choose to start his own business, but he will not say this, and handed over the right of choice to Ding Dian, which is also a test of Ding Dian.


    "Brother Zhu has given enough. The halberd method can be started by Ding himself."


    Ding Dian handed over a grateful look, and there was an indisputable pride in his words.


    He is also a proud man. How can he have the cheek to ask others to create martial arts for himself?


    Although he has only practiced sword technique, he also has some knowledge of halberd technique. In addition, he is confident to create halberd technique based on the seven sets of basic external skills that will be sent soon.


    Fang Tian painted halberd itself is a comprehensive weapon, which can integrate a variety of weapons and martial arts. For example, the halberd tip can be used to display spearing and sword skills, the side halberd blade can be used to display chopping skills such as axe and sword skills, the halberd rod itself can also be used to display stick skills, and even add the martial arts of weapons such as hammer and silver hook. It can be said that it is changeable.


    "Brother Zhu, Ding won''t bother you!"


    Under the pressure of the surging mood in his heart, Ding Dian glanced at Zhou Xueyi standing behind Wang Hao with an awkward face, got up and said goodbye, took away those paper script scripts, and planned to go back to his room to slowly understand.


    "Brother Ding, go slowly!"


    Wang Hao got up and sent Ding Dian out of the room. When he saw him go away, he closed the door, grabbed Zhou Xueyi who wanted to follow him away, stuck him on the wall, stretched out his hand to pick up his exquisite jaw, looked down at his flustered beautiful eyes and smiled evil.


    "Beauty, you seem to owe me an explanation!"


    He was slapped by the girl for no reason and scolded an asshole. He always kept it in his mind.


    He didn''t mention it just now that Ding Dian was nearby. Now that Ding Dian''s interest has retreated, it''s time to solve his personal grievances.


    "It''s not all my fault. Why didn''t you explain your relationship with Miss Ling at that time."


    Flustered Zhou Xueyi turned her eyes away and muttered in a low voice, which seemed unconvinced.


    Although she was partly responsible for making the big oolong, Wang Hao himself was not completely innocent. If this guy had made it clear at that time, there would be no such thing.


    "What''s my relationship with Miss Ling? Oh, I see. You''re jealous! "


    Wang Hao was stunned at first, then seemed to understand something, and his smile became stronger.


    "Who eats... Huh!"


    Zhou Xueyi, with a blushing face, was trying to explain, but before she finished, cherry lips were sealed by a big mouth. After struggling, her delicate body became paralyzed, her eyes became blurred, and finally closed gradually. She seemed to enjoy this unprecedented feeling, and even stretched out her hands to hold Wang Hao.


    "When will you marry me?"


    For a long time, Zhou Xueyi, who came back to her senses, put her cheek on Wang Hao''s chest, listened to the powerful heartbeat, and asked in a low voice with a blushing face.


    "Get married! I''m afraid we have to wait! "


    Wang Hao, who was aftertasting the wonderful taste before, was stunned and was in some trouble.


    He is willing to marry a beautiful woman like Zhou Xueyi, but his first wife Dongfang Bai hasn''t done it yet!


    With that girl''s overbearing nature, if you know that you have married and become a married man, you are even more unlikely to commit yourself.


    Therefore, his uncle''s is really a pit!


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao felt egg pain and liver pain!


    "Whoosh!"


    "You want to abandon me?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Xueyi, who had just returned with a shy face, suddenly changed her look. She picked up the Dragon startling gun placed next to Wang Hao and put it on Wang Hao''s neck. Her pretty face was evil. She looked very bad.


    "How is that possible? Is that who I am? "


    Wang Hao quickly shook his head in denial. He didn''t dare to carry such a curse on his back, otherwise his life would be over.


    "Then you have another woman outside. She is more important than me?"


    Zhou Xueyi still looked very bad and thought of another possibility.


    According to her understanding of Wang Hao, this guy can''t have any concern at all, and once in the morning, she accidentally saw the other party''s embarrassment. Obviously, she had no physical problems.


    Since there are no problems in these two aspects and you don''t want to abandon yourself, there must be another woman outside, and in this guy''s heart, that woman is much more important than her.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t hesitate like this!


    Wang Hao scratched his head, hardened his head and explained, "I don''t want to lie to you. I did like someone before you, but I swear that you two are not superior in my heart. I''m just going to marry you two sometime..."


    "Pa!"


    "You bastard!"


    Before she finished, Zhou Xueyi slapped her face, and then Miao''s eyes turned red and opened the door and ran away. A drop of crystal tears also flowed down. It was obvious that she was really sad.


    "Doesn''t it mean that in ancient times, women were taught to get used to men''s state of three wives and four concubines? Why can''t you come to me? "


    Stroking his cheek, Wang Hao was full of depression and bitterness.


    In ancient China, it was the dream place of all walkers, because in ancient times, men could have the privilege of three wives and four concubines, which was reasonable and legal.


    But why can''t you get here?


    The first wife Dongfang Bai didn''t think of the way of strategy, and the second wife fell out with herself.


    What a thing!

 Chapter 176

    "Brother Ding, after a few hours, the scar on Miss Ling''s face will be completely healed. What did you think of the previous proposal?"


    After treating the scar on Ling Shuanghua''s face for the last time, Wang Hao got up and looked directly at Ding Dian standing aside.


    Ding Dian, who was looking at Ling Shuanghua with concern, was silent, and his eyes couldn''t help falling on Ling Shuanghua lying on the bed again.


    "Dianlang, your decision is that Shuanghua will be satisfied as long as he can be with you in the future."


    Ling Shuanghua naturally knew why Ding Dian hesitated, so he directly told his mind and completely handed over the right of choice to ailang.


    In response to the Iraqi, Ding Dian took a deep breath, turned his eyes to Wang Hao next to him, and said with a bitter smile: "in fact, Ding has no other choice at the moment. He will have to harass brother Zhu in the future. Please don''t dislike it."


    For the current situation, he also knows that with the bait of Liancheng Jue treasure, he can hardly stay on the land of the Central Plains, even hiding in deep mountains and forests.


    Although the treasure of Liancheng Jue was taken away by Wang Hao, others won''t believe it!


    He will certainly come to him at that time, and his attitude can''t be very kind. Once he starts, he doesn''t care.


    With his own half step innate cultivation, as long as he is not an old monster like the great master congenitally, he can escape even if he can''t fight.


    But Shuanghua can''t. He must consider this carefully.


    So now the only way out is to go to sea, far away from the Central Plains, so that those people can''t find it.


    However, nowadays, Japanese pirates and pirates are rampant at sea. It is difficult for him to live in Shuanghua alone, so it is best to find a force to rely on.


    After getting along with Wang Hao and Zhou Xueyi over the past few days, he has some understanding of Wang Hao and Zhou Xueyi. He is more trustworthy about the character of these people, and relying on each other''s command is not a bad thing.


    "Ha ha... It''s too late for Zhu to be happy with the help of brother Ding and Miss Ling. How can he dislike it?"


    Wang Hao was overjoyed and knew in his heart that Ding Dian had finally been taken under his command.


    Once a gentleman like Ding Dian makes a commitment, he will never change.


    The so-called gentleman''s word is irretrievable. It''s this kind of person.


    After laughing, Wang Hao said in a deep voice, "Xueyi will explain the details of the overseas base to you later. I won''t say much here, but I have a request for Miss Ling to answer."


    With that, Wang Hao turned his eyes to Ling Shuanghua, who was lying on his bed for recovery.


    Although he paid more attention to Ding Dian, the strong one, and the other side could also provide necessary military support to the base of Ryukyu Treasure Island, Ling Shuanghua''s ability was not weak.


    Although she doesn''t know martial arts, she is a rare talented woman. After all, the name of the first talented woman in Jingzhou is not funny, and his base lacks such talents.


    In addition to those industrial workshops, the most important thing for the development of the base is education.


    Qing''er and Yu Shu can''t play with this thing. Qing''er has studied in a private school for several years. Although she has a careful mind and has a good view of the overall situation, she can''t catch it in this regard.


    Although Yu Shu has good talent, he is more in business management. His literary talent is also very general. He can''t support the girder of education at all.


    Now Ling Shuanghua, the first talented woman in Jingzhou, is different. She can definitely grasp the education work of the base. At least her initial literacy knowledge is no problem.


    "Childe Zhu has great kindness to us. Just say something. As long as Shuanghua can do it, he won''t refuse!"


    It is inconvenient to get up because there is a gauze and Potion on his cheek, but Shuanghua''s response tone is quite firm, which is in response to Wang Hao''s request.


    Even if she didn''t know what Wang Hao wanted to do, the kindness Wang Hao gave them was enough to offset everything.


    "It''s difficult for others, but it''s not difficult for Miss Ling, who is the first talented woman in Jingzhou."


    Seeing that Ding Dian was nervous and wanted to stop talking, Wang Hao smiled and comforted him. Then he solemnly explained: "although there are many people in the overseas base, they are illiterate. Someone needs to lead the professor to understand words and learn the truth of being a man.


    To be honest, I don''t have such talents for the time being. The progress is very slow. Now it''s different with Miss Ling, so I hope that when I arrive at the overseas base, Miss Ling can take charge of it. "


    Wang Hao did not hide, told all his requirements, and briefly introduced the education in the base.


    Hearing this, Ding Dian, who had been tense all the time, was relieved. Ling Shuanghua also solemnly replied: "don''t worry, young master Zhu. Shuanghua will live up to his trust."


    She may not be able to do other things, but she is a good hand in learning and teaching others.


    At the poetry meeting held in Jiangling city in the past few years, she would give lectures on the stage every time, and some great Confucianism could not compare with her in this regard.


    "Please Miss Ling!"


    Wang Hao got up and solemnly saluted Ling Shuanghua. This is a gift for the children on the treasure island of Ryukyu. It is also a rule of China.


    After all, respecting teachers is a great virtue of China, and it also shows the importance of teachers.


    In China, Confucianism has the saying that heaven and earth are monarchs and teachers, and teachers are second only to parents, which shows how high their status is.


    "Brother Ding, I have something to deal with. Next, please escort the fleet to leave the Central Plains safely and return to the overseas base."


    Finally, Wang Hao opened his mouth and entrusted the fleet to Ding Dian, telling him what he wanted to leave.


    In fact, if Ling Shuanghua had to completely heal the scar on his cheek on the ship, he would have left long ago.


    Now that he has finished the last treatment for Ling Shuanghua, he doesn''t need to stay. It''s time to leave and do his thing.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Ding Dian was surprised, and then solemnly replied, "brother Zhu, rest assured that Ding will protect the fleet to return to the overseas base safely."


    He was very moved by Wang Hao''s trust. After all, they had known each other for only four days. Now Wang Hao entrusted the whole fleet to him.


    You know, the treasure of Liancheng Jue can be loaded in this fleet. If Ding Dian has a different intention, he can take it away with strong strength. With Zhou Xueyi, the women will never be able to resist it.


    Then Wang Hao will lose a lot!


    And the other party even entrusted this to him, which represents an absolute trust. How can he not be moved?


    At the same time, we are determined to bring the fleet and the girls back to the overseas base safely even if we fight our lives.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas!"


    As night fell, Wang Hao stood on the deck of the last ship, looked at the merchant ship ahead and sighed faintly.


    Since that day, Zhou Xueyi has been hiding from him and even ran to other ships. Even when they met, they all pretended not to see. Obviously, they were really angry that day.


    It''s a pity that no matter the former life, or the predecessor of this proud world, or even the identity on the earth before crossing, he is a single dog and has no experience in coaxing girls.


    So he also felt very scratched about this matter and couldn''t think of a solution.


    Shaking his head, Wang Hao sighed depressed again and ordered the boat to move closer to the river bank. When it was close to the South River bank, he first threw the shameless sword behind it to the river bank, and then dumped Wangcai lying beside him like a dead dog.


    Finally, he jumped to the river bank more than 50 feet away.


    Although his current electro-optic step can stride 20 feet in one step, it refers to instant explosion. If he does not pursue instant speed, he can jump 50 feet in one jump.


    In other words, in the standing long jump alone, he can jump 125 meters at a time, far surpassing the world champion on earth.


    If this is put on earth, a proper little Superman.


    Unfortunately, it''s not so good in Xiaoao world. At least it''s not the top.


    Although Xiaoao world is a low martial world, the top strong in it are also very terrible, especially the old monsters at the congenital grand master level.


    Therefore, Wang Hao does not have the strength to be invincible in the world. He must develop obscene for a period of time.


    What Wang Hao didn''t know was that in a room on the sea ship ahead, a beautiful shadow peeped at his figure dodging away through the gap in the window. His expression was very complex, with an indisputable worry and resentment.


    Unaware of these, Wang Hao watched the fleet go away, and finally stepped into the mountains behind with some of the wealth he barely recovered.


    Because he needed to hide his figure, especially the shameless big sword and Wangcai guy with obvious characteristics, he didn''t choose to go up from the wharf, but chose a remote river bank with deserted mountains and forests behind, which was suitable for sneaking.


    But now it was dark and not suitable for traveling, so Wang Hao found a quiet place and built a simple camp to rest.


    Wangcai also lay on the ground with his tongue stretched out.


    What he doesn''t like most is taking a boat. Especially after sitting for so long this time, he tossed it hard.


    The most pitiful thing was that when he got the treasure of Liancheng Jue that day, he licked it curiously and knelt down.


    If Zhou Xueyi hadn''t found it in time and directly poured a jar of Jiuhua Yulu wine, I''m afraid it would have become a dead dog now.


    But even so, up to now, the remaining poison on the body is still unclear, and the state of the whole body is not good.


    "You''re really a second-class guy!"


    Wang Hao sighed and put his palm on the guy''s stomach, carefully transported the innate Qi in his body, and slowly cleaned up the residual poison in his body.


    The effect of innate Qi is very powerful and comprehensive. It has a strong detoxification effect.


    For example, the poisonous palm that monk Xuancheng beat on his chest and abdomen was slowly dissipated by him with his innate Qi. Now it can naturally be used to expel the remaining poison for Wangcai.


    Of course, he not only dispels poison for this guy, but also uses innate Qi to develop this guy''s meridians and orifices.


    Like humans, animals also have meridians and orifices in their bodies, which can be opened up naturally.


    It''s just that it''s difficult for animals to independently produce true Qi energy. In addition, they don''t have any intelligence. Even if they are born, they don''t know how to guide and carry Zhou Tian, so there is basically no development in this aspect.


    However, Wangcai is different. With the physical strength of this goods, he has long awakened a trace of innate Qi. Although it is very rare, it is also a foundation.


    What Wang Hao needs to do now is to guide this trace of innate Qi to carry it around the meridians in Wangcai''s body, slowly expand it, and make Wangcai familiar with and even write down these operation tracks.


    While helping Wangcai, Wang Hao asked in his heart, "xiaomengmeng, this body I am attached to now is not just because it has a strong causal relationship with Dongfang Bai Na Niu?"


    I didn''t think so before, but when he thoroughly digested the memory of his previous life, he finally found a very wrong place.

 Chapter 177

    Although Wang Hao inherited the memory of the past life, it was only a preliminary integration, not a complete integration, especially those fragmentary and unimportant marginal memories.


    In short, these marginal memories are like a library. Although they are all recorded in Wang Hao''s mind, they need a process of extraction,


    Since crossing the world of Xiaoao, he browsed and pondered these memories as soon as he was free, and found a lot of interesting things, including about losing.


    This kind of saying is not rare in the great world, but few people go to seize it unless they have to.


    Every creature is unique. Although it can live a life again by taking away other people''s bodies, it can''t match 100%, which will leave a fatal flaw in itself and pollute the will of the true spirit.


    This is quite terrible. You should know that all the cultivation paths in the boundless world pursue purity and perfection, especially in the aspect of true spirit will. If there are defects, it is easy to cause the of heart demons.


    Mind devil is simply a kind of schizophrenia, equivalent to another self. Once it appears, it is almost impossible to cure, which will cause great damage to itself.


    Even the most radical demon cultivators are very cautious in this aspect, so they won''t take away other creatures unless they are forced to the limit and have no other way to live.


    This phenomenon of Wang Hao''s attachment to Xiaoao is a kind of loss. If it is really like what xiaomengmeng said at the beginning, he will be trapped at home. When integrating memory, it is equivalent to a kind of pollution to his true spirit will, and it is irreversible.


    But he was not aware of his own thoughts, and there were no signs of schizophrenia, which was very wrong.


    So there was a problem with the attached body, and he also had a kind of guess about it, which was the main reason why he had changed his attitude to pursue Zhou Xueyi''s girl.


    After all, xiaomengmeng''s words about using other people''s bodies and her own daughter-in-law are really painful. Imagine that when she is forced to return to Xiaoao world in the future, if Zhou Xueyi has a child, does that child count as his?


    This is very liver pain!


    He would never make such a mistake before solving this problem, and he had found a solution before, which is exactly the reason to overturn Xiao Mengmeng''s statement.


    "How boring!"


    After a moment of silence, xiaomengmeng, who stayed in the system space, tooted her mouth and looked very unhappy, but she didn''t deny it.


    "We''re not really losing. Your body now is strictly a reincarnation you once had, which is equivalent to your own flesh body. The previous life is your first life, and the one that crossed the earth before is your last life.


    In the final analysis, this is your body, so naturally there is no hidden danger of losing. "


    Wang Hao nodded thoughtfully, then seemed to understand something, and said, "that is to say, your statement had to be reversed. It was not because Dongfang Bai had a strong causal relationship with me that he chose this body, but because Dongfang Bai had a strong causal relationship with me in this life. Even so, he chose this proud world."


    These two statements seem similar, but in fact, the primary and secondary are completely reversed, with great differences.


    "It''s not wrong that you think so. The passage of the system itself relies on the power of reincarnation, and the context is your previous reincarnation bodies, that is, your previous lives.


    In these previous lives, only women with great luck will be selected. For example, the hatred between you and the female Lord Dongfang Bai in this life is a bridge to extract the world''s luck... "


    Xiaomengmeng explains this in detail. Anyway, she doesn''t intend to hide it, and Wang Hao will notice it sooner or later.


    It was mainly because Wang Hao was too weak to contact these secrets. As long as Wang Hao didn''t notice it independently, she wouldn''t take the initiative to say it.


    "The power of reincarnation? Do you mean the six samsaras that empress Houtu transformed? "


    Wang Hao grasped the focus of xiaomengmeng''s words, and according to the memory of the past life of the Honghuang, the evolution and reincarnation of the empress Houtu is not just a false legend, but a real event.


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space licked the ice cream he got from nowhere and explained: "no, what the ancestral land has evolved is only the small six paths, not the great road reincarnation. It only draws a trace of the great road reincarnation based on the small six paths, and the scope is limited to the flood and wasteland world.


    The great road reincarnation faces the whole universe of the heavens, but only for the different numbers of heaven and earth. In addition, as long as the world does not evolve and draw the reincarnation force, the true spirit will die with the death of the body and eventually return to heaven and earth.


    The abnormal number is not only a variable, but also an opportunity for the development of the world. The abnormal number of the first generation was 3000 chaotic gods and demons, including Pangu, the most powerful king of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    With the fall of three thousand chaotic demons and Pangu, the creatures evolved from their true spirit fragments will become different numbers in heaven and earth. These different true spirits have the brand of great road reincarnation, and will be guided by the power of great road reincarnation to reincarnate continuously in the world of heaven and earth.


    Unless the true spirit is completely destroyed, this reincarnation will continue until the world is destroyed. "


    This is a big truth. Although xiaomengmeng was suppressed miserably, it is a chance to escape. It is also a part of the avenue. All the representatives of different numbers can naturally use the reincarnation force of the avenue.


    This is also a major foundation for system crossing.


    "You mean I''m the reincarnation of three thousand gods and demons? Is there anything in me that has not been inspired by the inheritance of chaotic gods and demons? Who is my noumenon? "


    Wang Hao was excited and asked excitedly.


    You know, it''s a chaos demon!


    As long as the origin of the heavens and the world is related to these existence, it is synonymous with cow force.


    "Don''t be silly. Although the fragments of the true spirit of the chaotic demon God are noble, you only inherit one billionth of a billion, which is almost the same as nothing. Moreover, the strength of the true spirit is linked to the savvy qualification. You can know what you are by referring to the appearance of the past life.


    But don''t be too discouraged. Although there are almost no fragments of true spirit inherited by you, it is inherited by Pangu, the heavenly king of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, which means that as long as you cultivate enough, you can gather Pangu''s strength and even cultivate an invincible Pangu real body! "


    Seeing that Wang Hao was badly hit, xiaomengmeng couldn''t bear it. A good news came out on the sidewalk.


    "Is it inherited from Pangu God? It makes sense! "


    Wang Hao, who recovered his mind, nodded with approval. Obviously, he had long guessed about this.


    After all, Honghuang was born in Jiuli tribe in previous lives, and Jiuli tribe was born of mixed blood of people and witches. The blood of the witch family is handed down, and the witch family is inherited from the blood of Pangu great God. It is natural that its true spirit comes from Pangu great God.


    "Wait, so all the Lich families inherited from Pangu''s great God''s blood are different in heaven and earth. Is Hongjun and Tiandao deliberately responsible for the collapse of the Lich family caused by the Lich war?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao thought of the fall of the witch family. If he is an abnormal number and inherits from the blood of the witch family, doesn''t it mean that the whole ethnic group of the witch family is abnormal, so the fall of the witch family is quite not simple.


    "You guessed right. The Lich war was the result of the calculation of Hongjun old thief and the stupid lady of Tiandao, and the Lich family was also the cannon fodder promoted by Hongjun. In fact, during the first Lich war, the Lich family had the opportunity to kill the high-level officials of the Lich family.


    Unfortunately, Hong Jun appeared to stop him and lost this great opportunity. Then the stupid lady of Tiandao opened the permission of ancient stars to the demon family, and let the demon family create a big array of stars in the sky to compete with the Twelve Gods and evil spirits of the witch family.


    Finally, the witch clan was destroyed, and all the twelve ancestors of the largest Pangu exception fell. Even the last glimmer of vitality left by Pangu, the heavenly king of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, was destroyed. Buzhou mountain completely wiped out Pangu''s mark left in the flood. "


    Xiaomengmeng is in a good mood today. While licking ice cream, she tells the secret news of this day. She hears that Wang Hao is sweating cold.


    "Those two guys are deliberately clearing the differences between heaven and earth. Will I be liquidated in advance?"


    Wang Hao''s face was a little pale, and his heart was planning to avoid Hongjun and the way of heaven as much as possible when he returned to the great world. Even the saints tried to flash away so as not to be destroyed.


    "Don''t worry, they will only fight against powerful abnormal numbers. They won''t care about you. As I said earlier, the odd number is the source of the world''s progress. Before the boundless world has developed to the peak and perfection, the old thief Hongjun and the stupid woman of Tiandao will not completely eliminate the odd number. "


    Xiaomengmeng naturally saw Wang Hao''s worry and disdained to turn his mouth, which was a kind of comfort.


    "That''s good. It scared me!"


    After wiping the cold sweat on his head, Wang Hao was a little relieved.


    As long as it''s not a situation of ten dead and no life, I have the opportunity of obscene development. When I grow up to a certain extent, I will plan the Hongjun and the way of heaven.


    Finally, even if I fail, I won''t lose living for so long.


    "That''s all you can do!"


    Xiaomengmeng despised Wang Hao''s thought of "star Xiaomin" again.


    At the same time, I lamented that I was not optimistic about Wang Hao''s future.


    At first, she would not have chosen this guy if she had not had too much time and there were not much left in the world in the French era!


    Wang Hao didn''t ask any more, but tried to digest the secrets of heaven and earth he heard this time. At the same time, he made a general plan for the future. At least he should know what can be done and what can''t be done.


    Unknowingly, one night passed, and a touch of fish belly white gradually appeared in the East.


    "Wangcai, it''s time to get up and go!"


    Wang Hao kicked Wangcai, who was still lying on his back and sleeping on the ground. Wang Hao looked at the mountains and forests in the south. His goal this time was in that direction.


    As early as when he left the Ryukyu Treasure Island, he made a plan for the trip. The first step is to obtain the blue blood sword treasure and the Liancheng Jue treasure. This step has been successfully completed and even gained additional gains.


    Being able to get Ding Dian, a great master, and Ling Shuanghua, a talented woman, solved his urgent need.


    And then we have to go to the second step!


    At present, the most attractive ones in the central plains are those secret scripts of divine skill, which can not only be used to enhance their own martial arts heritage, but also be sent to Dongfang Bai to exchange Qi points. It can be said that it kills two birds with one stone.


    The secret script of divine skill is indeed found in those Jianghu scattered people. Moreover, the Jianghu scattered people have no background and scenery, and they won''t have too much trouble if they capture it.


    However, the scattered people in the Jianghu are scattered in the whole Jianghu. They can''t find them. They want to find them all by luck.


    Compared with those sects, those sects have more profound background. You can get a lot of secret arts scripts last time.


    After all, the sect has a residence and the location is fixed. It''s easier to find, which is much faster than searching for scattered people in the Jianghu.


    Of course, the strength of Jianghu sects will be countless times stronger than the weak Jianghu scattered people. If you don''t have strong strength, let alone get other people''s martial arts secrets, you''ll be lucky if you don''t lose your life.


    Therefore, Wang Hao made some hard work in the selection of these sects. First of all, the eight branches of Confucianism can''t go. There are eight old monsters of congenital great masters.


    With his small body, he is absolutely dead without life.


    Secondly, Shaolin and Wudang can''t. Wudang doesn''t know for the time being, but there is really a great master in Shaolin Temple.


    So Wang Hao focused on the next series of sects, and there happened to be a more suitable sect in the south.

 Chapter 178

    "Nanyue Hengshan really has an extraordinary style!"


    Standing on the top of a mountain, Wang Hao overlooks a tall mountain more than ten miles away. That is the famous Nanyue Hengshan. There is a large gate on Hengshan, which is the Hengshan sword sect of the five Yue sword sect.


    This is his goal this time!


    This time, I chose to go to Hengshan sword sect to get each other''s Secret script and revenge.


    He didn''t forget that he was surrounded and killed by Wuyue sword sect other than Hengshan sword sect in the capital. At the beginning, because these people slipped fast and Li Haoran was eyeing, he didn''t force all of them, but that doesn''t mean he forgot.


    I didn''t have time before. Now I have time, I won''t let these guys go.


    "Wangcai, take a big sword and wait in the mountains and forests. Remember not to be seen."


    Wang Hao took off the shameless sword with its scabbard and put it on Wangcai''s back with a chain.


    The style of shameless sword is too unique to attract the attention of Confucianism, so he doesn''t intend to use it in front of people. The reason why he took it with him is just in case.


    After all, only in the noumenon state and holding the shameless sword can we give full play to our full strength.


    In Wangcai, after this period of growth, the load capacity has reached 20000 kg. It is not difficult to load a shameless sword weighing 10000 kg.


    After arranging Wangcai, Wang Hao jumped and ran quickly to Hengshan more than ten miles away.


    "Great, have you arranged everything?"


    In the main hall of Hengshan sword sect, the headmaster Wang Lingbo asked calmly.


    Standing at the next head, Mo Da bowed and replied, "master, the disciples have been arranged. Except Uncle Zhang, other martial uncles and uncles have been arranged."


    At last, he hesitated and finally couldn''t help asking, "master, is that Wang Hao really so terrible? Let all martial uncles and uncles escape for a year before they dare to return to the mountain gate! "


    "Terrible? It''s more than terrible! "


    Wang Lingbo''s face became very ugly, and there was an obvious fear in his eyes.


    It was he who, at the request of the Confucianists, led all his senior brothers to encircle and kill Wang Hao. First, he wanted to kill Wang Hao, so as not to expose the rumor that he sent someone to help Yang Jingzhong get away, which would destroy the reputation of Hengshan sect for 200 years.


    Second, in order to win the favor of Confucianism, after all, as long as people with a clear eye can see that the Ming Dynasty has not been long, and the troubled times are coming, which is also a disaster of a big reshuffle. If they are not careful, their inheritance of Hengshan sword school will have to be cut off.


    So he had to find a way to rely on Confucianism in order to get a glimmer of vitality.


    But who would have thought that the encirclement and killing that was sure to happen was defeated and fled. Even a younger martial brother of the master level of Hengshan sect stayed there.


    Instead of achieving the two goals this time, they also provoked an evil spirit like Wang Hao. If they come to the door one day, they are afraid that Hengshan sword sect will have to destroy the door.


    Even those martial brothers were still in shock after their return. They didn''t dare to stay in the sect and wandered outside for a year before they came back again and again.


    They were all cast a psychological shadow. It''s not that they are incompetent, but that Wang Hao is too evil!


    I''m afraid the legendary Dharma Zhang Sanfeng and other characters are just like this.


    He sighed with lingering fear. Wang Lingbo solemnly stared at the next head and said in a deep voice: "great, you should remember that if you meet Wang Hao in the future, you must not use force with him. What he wants is to give him directly. Everything is important to keep the inheritance of Hengshan sect."


    "Yes, disciple, remember!"


    After opening his mouth, he finally had to bow down and take orders, and his expression became dignified.


    Although Shifu didn''t say it clearly, his fear of Wang Hao can be seen from his expression and tone. The other party is afraid that they can''t compete with Hengshan sect.


    He also got some information about the siege of the capital. Apart from others, the four sword sects did it together and sent dozens of master level strongmen, which showed how terrible the other party was.


    At least it''s not the existence that they can contend with by the strength of Hengshan sword school.


    Not to mention that he also got the news. It seems that a half step innate strong man of Confucianism also shot that time, but even so, he still failed to kill Wang Hao.


    You know, it''s a half step congenital strong man!


    After two hundred years of establishing the Hengshan sword sect, they began to send their ancestors to reach the half step congenital state. In addition, no one has reached this state.


    Even the people with the highest accomplishments of this generation are just at the later stage of the master level. They can''t even reach the peak of the master level, let alone half born.


    Wang Hao''s strength is terrible if he can escape in the hands of such figures.


    "Zhu Yanzu, the emperor of the heavenly demon sect, came to worship the mountain!"


    While Wang Lingbo and his disciples were talking, suddenly a thick voice came from the foot of the mountain and echoed on the main peak of Hengshan Mountain.


    Hearing this, Wang Lingbo and Mo DA were both awe inspiring. While they were angry, they also had more dignity and fear.


    The visitor is a master. Although he has not seen his face yet, he can distinguish one or two only by the voice that has spread all over the main peak of Hengshan Mountain.


    Yes, it was Wang Hao who roared out this voice.


    At the foot of the mountain, after saying hello, Wang Hao stepped out and rushed forward to the top of the mountain.


    However, the use is not a word step of electro-optic, but a large body moving method obtained from Zhao Min''s tomb.


    After all, he now uses the vest template of Zhu Yanzu. Naturally, he can''t use the word step of lightning, so as not to arouse suspicion.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the electro-optic word step, that is, the tall body can be displayed at a higher level. It is a first-class body method martial arts with the body of Zhu Yanzu''s Vest template, which is not very clever.


    Since he got the unique skill of great movement, he had a thorough understanding. Even if he didn''t really practice it, he could exert some power.


    In addition, the power is even more powerful with the help of lightning and the blessing of innate Qi.


    Especially the blessing of innate Qi. After cultivating innate Qi, he found that innate Qi is like an amplifier for today''s martial arts. Exercising all martial arts can improve a certain power, and even have a special effect like Qianmian divine skill.


    Therefore, to use the big move body method at this moment is not inferior to the strong one who practices this body method to the peak.


    This great moving body method is one of the 72 unique skills of Shaolin Temple. It is a true master level martial arts. It can be seen how powerful Wang Hao''s body method speed is today.


    Before long, Wang Hao came to an open space in front of the sect of Hengshan sword sect, and a group of people were standing in front. The leader was Wang Lingbo, the contemporary leader of Hengshan sword sect, and his chief disciple.


    "What is your origin? I, Hengshan sword sect, have never offended you! "


    With a dignified look at Wang Hao standing proudly opposite, Wang Lingbo asked in a deep voice, with an expression of fear that is difficult to hide.


    This person is a strong man, at least in the same level as him.


    "As we all said, Zhu Yanzu is the emperor of the holy cult of demons. Of course, my teacher has not officially entered the Central Plains yet, so you don''t have to care about this identity. This time, we also represent the hidden pulse of the Ming royal family. I came to your school to ask for a statement. "


    Wang Hao stood with his hands down and looked directly at his father Wang opposite.


    This time he returned to the Central Plains, he had already made a good excuse for his plan and was ready to let the Daming royal family take the blame.


    As for that day''s demon holy cult, it was invented to frighten people. At the same time, it was also related to a major branch mission in the world. He was ready to completely deceive the demon holy cult, at least to convince the major forces in the Wulin in the Central Plains.


    "Hengshan sect has never had any contact with the royal family. I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding, sir."


    Uncle Wang''s heart sank, but he quietly replied that he didn''t admit what had happened.


    They did things on that day secretly, at least covering their faces without revealing their identity. Although all major forces knew that they were involved, there was no substantive evidence after all, so there was room for detour.


    Therefore, this matter must not be put on the surface, at least it must not be admitted.


    "Leader Wang knows whether there is a misunderstanding."


    With a sneer, Wang Hao hugged his chest with both hands and said coldly, "I''m not here to talk to you this time. Today, I''m going to pick your Hengshan sword sect. If I lose, I''ll catch you without a hand. But if I win, you Hengshan sect must take out all the martial arts inheritance for me to read."


    "Qiang!"


    "It seems that you have made up your mind to mess around. Let me experience your skills!"


    When the long sword came out of its scabbard, Wang Lingbo''s face was full of cold, and his old eyes flashed cold. The killing machine gradually spread. It was obvious that he was moved to kill Wang Hao.


    "Qiang!"


    "It''s just a arrogant young man. Why do you need master''s help and let the disciple take care of him?"


    Before Wang Lingbo could make a move, a short, pudgy middle-aged man in a green shirt next to him took a step forward, took his long sword out of its scabbard, and looked at Wang Hao with a dark killing opportunity.


    "Zhengfeng, be careful. His cultivation is not weaker than that of a teacher!"


    Wang Lingbo hesitated and finally took back the long sword, but he also whispered to his disciples to avoid careless losses.


    However, he is not very worried. Although the strength of the other party is not weak, he has also broken through to the master level. Even if he wants to win it, he can''t do without dozens of moves.


    These dozens of moves are enough to let him see some ways of this person. It will be easier to deal with it in person later.


    Of course, this can also be regarded as an experience for Liu Zhengfeng, a disciple.


    "The name of the comer!"


    Wang Hao squinted at the pudgy middle-aged man and became interested.


    This man is a master level cultivation, but his breath is vain. It is obvious that he has just broken through.


    But what''s interesting is that this person has a trace of sword meaning. Although this trace of sword meaning is very weak, it can be said to be almost nothing, it is really a real sword meaning.


    That''s great!


    At least qualified to let Wang Hao know each other''s name.


    "Hengshan sword sect Liu Zhengfeng!"


    Liu Zhengfeng proudly replied that he was a aboveboard man and naturally disdained to hide his identity.


    "Are you Liu Zhengfeng? I hear you have a good melody! "


    Wang Hao was stunned and then looked at the guy in front of him with great interest.


    This is a plot character of Xiaoao!


    Even the name of Xiaoao era is named after the Xiaoao Jianghu music score composed by this person.


    I don''t know if this guy has hooked up with his good friend Qu Yang at the moment?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao''s words made Liu Zhengfeng look confused. He didn''t understand how Wang Hao knew that he had a good rhythm.


    This made the old Uncle Wang''s face black and his eyes on his disciple Liu Zhengfeng become bad.


    You know, they are the Hengshan sword sect and one of the Wuyue sword sects. They are best at swordsmanship. Now their disciple is famous not for swordsmanship, but for the broken rhythm. It''s just hitting him in the face!


    "Great, after this time, you go to Zhengfeng and destroy all those musical instruments. No one is allowed to remain."


    Wang Lingbo, who had calmed down, said indifferently that although his words were light, he did not avoid Liu Zhengfeng in front.


    "Yes, master!"


    Mo Da nodded to take orders. At the same time, his vest also exuded a cold sweat. After he made up his mind, he hid the newly bought baby erhu from the master.


    Liu Zhengfeng''s Distressed face was distorted when he heard his master''s order, but he didn''t dare to turn around and retort. He could only glare at Wang Hao opposite.


    "Young generation, look at the sword!"


    Liu Zhengfeng, who has a burning heart, is one of the strongest unique skills of Hengshan sword school - Huifeng Luoyan.

 Chapter 179

    "Shua Shua..."


    It has to be said that Liu Zhengfeng is very strong, and the return wind falling wild goose sword technique of Hengshan sword school is also extremely powerful. It shakes out pieces of sword shadow, and the moves are extreme changes, covering Wang Hao''s whole body.


    Unfortunately, in the face of this powerful offensive, Wang Hao was like walking around in a leisurely court. He moved left and right in the fine sword net. After a while, he was not hurt.


    Liu Zhengfeng was allowed to strengthen the offensive, but he couldn''t touch even a corner of Wang Hao''s clothes. It seemed that Wang Hao could predict all the changes of sword moves.


    Of course, Wang Hao did not have the ability to predict, but he saw through all Liu Zhengfeng''s offensive sword moves.


    To be exact, I saw through the return wind falling wild goose sword technique.


    At the beginning, he got all the advanced sword skills of Wuyue sword sect in Siguo cliff of Huashan Mountain, including the return wind falling wild goose sword of Hengshan sect.


    Although there are only sword moves on it, but there is no supporting Qi handling method, and he can''t use himself to show all the essence, it doesn''t hinder his understanding of huifengluoyan sword, let alone the supporting cracking methods of the top ten elders of demon sect.


    With this understanding and strong sword intention, we can see through Liu Zhengfeng''s offensive.


    Moreover, Liu Zhengfeng obviously learned the wind returning and falling wild goose sword technique soon, and reached the level of mastery at most. It was not enough to deal with ordinary people, but it was full of flaws for Wang Hao.


    Even if Wang Hao did his best, it was enough to defeat him!


    But he didn''t do that. Instead, he was ready to experience the return wind falling wild goose sword technique.


    After all, I only got a brief sword move at Siguo cliff without any explanation. It belongs to a broken state. Moreover, it has been decades. I''m not sure what people of Hengshan sword school have improved this set of sword skill. It''s good to see.


    At this time, there was some harvest. Liu Zhengfeng''s return wind falling wild goose sword was slightly different from that recorded in Siguo cliff. There were many subtle changes. Obviously, Hengshan sword sect did not eat dry food in recent decades.


    But that''s it!


    "Qiang!"


    After Liu Zhengfeng performed the thirty-six strokes of the wind returning falling wild goose sword once, Wang Hao knew there was no need to continue. He stretched out his hands and accurately clamped the stabbing sword body.


    The two fingers showed a terrible power, completely stopped the power carried by the sword, and even forcibly crushed the weak sword Qi wrapped on the sword.


    It''s not over yet. Wang Hao turns the innate Qi in his body and integrates the sword idea to form the innate sword Qi. He rushes along the sword body.


    "Ah!"


    Before Liu Zhengfeng could recover from the shock of the clamped sword body, his right hand holding the sword handle loosened like an electric shock, and he couldn''t help but give a painful cry.


    Realizing that it was bad, Liu Zhengfeng didn''t dare to delay. He quickly turned around and suddenly retreated. His right hand was dripping with blood, and the flesh in the palm was even more bloody. He could even see senbai''s hand bones in some places.


    This was hurt by the innate sword Qi that Wang Hao hit along the sword body earlier.


    "Next!"


    Wang Hao held Liu Zhengfeng''s sword in his hand and proudly swept over Wang Lingbo and others one by one. At the same time, he glanced at several places around him.


    In his induction, several masters came, and they were all old acquaintances. They were the ones who had participated in the siege of him in the capital.


    Wang Hao didn''t care about these people. After all, the most of these people was the cultivation in the middle of the master level. Only one king Lingbo barely reached the later stage of the master level.


    Even if this kind of strength comes up together to attack him, he is not afraid, and even whether the other party can break his defense!


    "You..."


    Seeing Wang Hao holding his sword in his hand, Liu Zhengfeng''s fat face was full of anger. He was about to say something, but he was stopped by the man behind him.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, let me meet him next!"


    Mo Da stepped forward and motioned Liu Zhengfeng to go back to deal with the injury, and then stared at Wang Hao in front of him.


    He saw all the fighting just now. Naturally, he saw Wang Hao''s terrible. Not to mention that he had perfectly avoided Liu Zhengfeng''s return wind falling wild goose sword, but the last hand that caught Liu Zhengfeng''s full blow was quite terrible.


    At least he knew that his master Wang Lingbo didn''t have that ability.


    This is a terrible enemy. He must try to find out each other''s cards for his master as much as possible.


    "You are the greatest! Why don''t you play erhu? I heard that you played the erhu very well. You also won the title of Xiaoxiang night rain in the Jianghu! "


    As soon as Wang Hao heard that this person called Liu Zhengfeng as his younger martial brother, he knew the identity of the other party. You should know that Liu Zhengfeng has a high status in Hengshan sword sect. He is the chief second disciple of this generation. Only as the chief first disciple, he has a higher status.


    This person calls Liu Zhengfeng as his younger martial brother. Naturally, he is the next leader of Hengshan sword sect.


    What impresses people most in Mr. Jin''s works is the erhu, a sad song pulled by the night rain in Xiaoxiang, which makes people want to cry.


    It was because of this understanding that Wang Hao said it.


    "Creak!"


    But this made Wang Lingbo''s old face black again, his hands tightly clenched together, and his old eyes stared coldly at the big apprentice in front of him.


    This is the second time that he has slapped his face. The two proud disciples he taught are not famous for his most proud sword technique, but the shit melody.


    Originally, I thought Liu Zhengfeng, the second disciple, was a pit. Unexpectedly, the eldest disciple, Mo Dageng pit, even earned a nickname in the Jianghu.


    His uncle''s is going to blow his face!


    I felt the chilly eyes behind me, and my face was a little green.


    Just now his master asked him to destroy his younger martial brother''s musical instrument, but he still lingered around his ears. Unexpectedly, he was trapped by the hateful boy opposite.


    However, he didn''t doubt that the other party was making up, because he really liked playing erhu. He also learned the song of Xiaoxiang night rain a year ago and loved it very much. Every time he left Hengshan sword school, he would take time to play a song to cultivate his sentiment.


    But there is no need to be given the title of Xiaoxiang night rain!


    Now I''m afraid I can''t keep the baby erhu I got with a lot of money!


    Thinking of this, a pair of big old eyes were full of blood and stared fiercely at Wang Hao opposite.


    "Young generation, look at the sword!"


    Similarly, the most angry person has no reservation. His first move is a kill move to show another sword technique of Hengshan sword sect that is not inferior to Huifeng Luoyan sword technique.


    It''s the thirteen movements of clouds and fog in Hengshan!


    This is a martial art of the same level as Huifeng Luoyan sword. Compared with the extreme changes of Huifeng Luoyan sword, the thirteen movements of clouds and mist in Hengshan pay more attention to the combination of illusion and reality. It is very confusing. Most of the moves are empty moves.


    But it''s wrong to think that virtual moves don''t have to resist, because these virtual moves can become real moves at any time, and their power can''t be underestimated.


    Countless sword shadows enveloped Wang Hao again, and the speed was faster than Liu Zhengfeng''s previous performance, and the speed was not a bit, but almost twice as fast.


    The great Sabre is extremely special, extremely thin and narrow. The material of this long sword is only one quarter of that of the standard long sword, and the weight will naturally be much lighter.


    If the weight is lighter, the speed will be faster.


    Coupled with the characteristics of the thirteen forms of clouds and fog in Hengshan, it shows such extreme speed.


    But it''s not important. What''s important is that Moda also understands the meaning of the sword, and the meaning of the sword is stronger than Liu Zhengfeng, and the sword spirit condensed is also more sharp.


    "Elder martial brother, unexpectedly, he also realized the meaning of sword and reached such a state of cultivation!"


    On the other hand, Liu Zhengfeng, who asked people to deal with the palm injury, was surprised at the great attack, and then hung his eyes bitterly and unwilling.


    "It seems that Liu Zhengfeng is really not qualified to compete for the position of leader!"


    With a sigh, Liu Zhengfeng also lost his mind to compete with his senior brother for the leader.


    Originally, he thought he was no worse than his senior brother, and even stronger. Only he could lead Hengshan sword sect to prosperity.


    But it was not until today that I realized that my elder martial brother had always been patient with him. In the past, he kept his hand in the competition.


    If you try your best like today, I''m afraid you''ll fail if you can''t support 300 moves.


    However, after the loss, he was soon surprised by the battle on the scene.


    "Did he see through the thirteen movements of clouds and fog in Hengshan?"


    Liu Zhengfeng widened his eyes, and his chubby face was full of disbelief.


    He naturally understood the previous battle and knew that Wang Hao was not able to predict, but saw through his return wind falling wild goose sword, so he could avoid it one by one calmly, and even couldn''t hurt him from beginning to end.


    Compared with Liu Zhengfeng, the fighting is even more shocking.


    You should know that he began to practice the thirteen movements of clouds and fog in Hengshan when he was super first-class. He has been practicing hard for eight years and has already reached the peak.


    Even my own master should be careful when using the sword.


    But now I try my best, and I can''t hurt this little generation.


    How can this guy be so strong?


    "It seems that you have no other tricks!"


    After Mo Da performed a complete set of changeable and illusory Hengshan cloud and fog 13 moves, Wang Hao was no longer interested in fighting, and looked up coldly at Mo Da close at hand.


    "No!"


    Aware of Wang Hao''s coldness, his face changed, but before he could respond, a sharp sword light flashed by.


    "Ding!"


    "Clang!"


    The crisp sound came out, and then the special sword in Mo Da''s hand broke and fell to the ground. The fracture was as smooth as a mirror. It was cut off by Wang Hao with a long sword wrapped with sword Qi.


    Even the whole arm was numb!


    After all, Wang Hao not only has the innate Qi and the innate sword Qi condensed from the sword idea, but also has unparalleled great power.


    Although it is now the vest template of Zhu Yanzu, and the power is only half of the noumenon, it is also the power of 300000 Jin.


    If Mo Da''s cultivation is not weak, and his sword is a narrow long sword, it is easy to be cut off. I''m afraid the whole arm bone of his right arm will be broken by giant force just now.


    Aware of the bad, Moda made the same response as Liu Zhengfeng very decisively, immediately withdrew and stared at Wang Hao in horror.


    He had thought that Wang Hao was strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong that he didn''t even catch the other party''s move.


    "Next!"


    Ignoring the terrible look on his face, Wang Hao glanced around one by one and finally fell on the dignified Uncle Wang.


    Judging from the current situation, the old guys hiding around won''t do it easily. Now, naturally, only the leader of Hengshan sect, Uncle Wang, is left.


    "Great, the next battle can''t be predicted. If you don''t have enough strength to watch the war, you will worry about your life. You lead others back first. No one is allowed to come near here."


    Wang Lingbo did not immediately go out to fight with Wang Hao, but first gave an order to Mo da.


    Next, he was not sure that he could defeat him, so he had to use some other means for the inheritance and reputation of Hengshan sword sect.


    These means are invisible, including the surrounding disciples, so he needs to clear the scene first.


    "Yes, disciple, take orders!"


    Without any hesitation, he bowed down to take orders and led the younger martial brothers around him to leave quickly.


    As a man who has followed his master for more than 30 years, he naturally understands what his master means. He does not reject this. After all, everything should be based on the interests of the sect, even if he uses some despicable and dark means.

 Chapter 180

    In the twinkling of an eye, only Wang Hao and Wang Lingbo were left in the huge square, at least they were left in the open.


    "I''ve heard that there are three unique sword skills of Hengshan sword school. The first is the thirteen movements of clouds and mist in Hengshan, the second is the wind returning falling wild goose sword, and the third is the five divine swords in Hengshan.


    I have seen the first two kinds. I wonder if I have the honor to see the last Hengshan five divine swords? "


    Wang Hao looked at Lingbo Wang with great interest. He was very interested in the strongest sword skill of Hengshan sword school.


    Although he can get the martial arts secrets of Hengshan sword sect later, how can monotonous secrets compare with fresh examples?


    Moreover, some of the essence of inheritance will not be recorded in the secret script. They are basically passed on from mouth to mouth, and even worse, there are those that are only meaningful and unspeakable. Therefore, it is necessary to see the achievements of these people''s hard work.


    At that time, it will be easier to understand with the secret script, and it will also save a lot of Qi points.


    Moreover, the five divine swords of Hengshan are different from the wind returning falling wild goose sword and the changeable cloud and mist thirteen movements of Hengshan. These two sword techniques are also the martial arts of the master level, and the five divine swords of Hengshan are definitely a half step innate martial arts.


    This thing can''t be underestimated!


    Now Wang Hao is worried that Wang Lingbo, the leader of Hengshan Mountain, has learned some of the essence of the five divine swords of Hengshan Mountain. After all, from the plot of Xiaoao, there has been a fault in the inheritance of the five Yue sword school.


    In the works of master Jin, he did not get the complete inheritance of Hengshan five divine swords, so that this unique skill lost the core essence.


    Moreover, the king just barely reached the later stage of the master level, and his sword meaning is not very strong. I''m afraid he can''t learn the essence of the five divine swords in Hengshan.


    "You''ll see!"


    Wang Lingbo''s face was even colder. He slowly took out his sword and looked directly at Wang Hao opposite.


    Wang Hao is also more cautious. After all, his father Wang is also an old strong man at the later stage of the master level. His strength is not comparable to that of Liu Zhengfeng.


    Not to mention that there are still some old guys around. It''s impossible that they will sneak attacks at the critical moment, so it''s better to be cautious.


    They hold each other like this and want to find each other''s flaws. Unfortunately, neither side is easy. How difficult is it to find each other''s flaws?


    And even if you find a flaw, how can you know that it''s not a trap deliberately revealed by the other party?


    After holding for a while, Wang Hao was a little impatient and took the lead in the attack.


    He''s not in much mood to talk to the old guy. It''s better to make a quick decision.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s attack, old Wang Lingbo flashed in his eyes and greeted him with a sword. He used the strongest unique skill of Hengshan sword school - Hengshan five divine swords!


    The five divine swords of Hengshan is indeed the strongest sword technique of Hengshan sword school, which brings great pressure to Wang Hao. At least he can''t be as relaxed as facing Moda and Liu Zhengfeng.


    In addition to Wang Lingbo''s stronger strength, the more important thing is the strength of Hengshan five divine swords.


    After all, this is a half step innate unique skill. Although it is not comparable to the real innate unique skill, it is also much stronger than the martial arts of the master level.


    However, Wang Hao was unwilling to show weakness. Holding the sword seized from Liu Zhengfeng, Wang Hao used the impermanent sword technique developed from the avoidance of the truth and the emptiness in the ten styles of bloody battle to confront Wang Lingbo''s Hengshan five divine swords.


    With the powerful blessing of the true spirit sword, coupled with the powerful innate sword Qi and unparalleled great power, although the impermanent sword method developed by the move of avoiding the truth and avoiding the emptiness is not powerful, it also barely supports it.


    At first, Wang Hao was a little downwind, but he made progress soon. This progress is mainly reflected in the impermanence sword technique.


    Although impermanent sword technique is an evolved replica sword technique, it was created by Wang Hao using the function of enlightenment and is most suitable for himself. Therefore, it has strong development potential. As long as enough similar sword techniques are integrated, its power can be improved.


    It happened that the sword style of Hengshan sword school was very similar to impermanent sword. I had seen the great variety of cloud and fog 13 moves of Hengshan and Liu Zhengfeng''s return wind falling wild goose sword, which helped him improve impermanent sword.


    Now I have seen the strongest Hengshan five divine swords of Hengshan sect. After integrating the essence into the impermanence sword technique, its power will be rapidly improved.


    A quarter of an hour later, there was a faint tendency to suppress Wang Lingbo in turn.


    Aware of the change of Wang Hao''s sword technique, Wang Lingbo''s face on the opposite side became more ugly. Suddenly, his heart was cruel. His true Qi was excited in his abdomen, triggering the mechanism hidden in his abdomen. Immediately, a piece of ox hair fine needle shot out and the target pointed at Wang Hao.


    The two were in a fierce battle, very close, so suddenly there was no room and time to avoid, so Wang Hao could only dance his long sword to the extreme and seal the file.


    This ox hair fine needle is designed to break external skill defense. Even some body protection Qi is difficult to resist. He doesn''t want to try whether his defense can resist it.


    So I can only resist with my long sword!


    The king Lingbo who inspired the concealed weapon didn''t take the opportunity to attack immediately, but strangely inserted the long sword back into the scabbard, and even closed his eyes.


    However, this strange move lasted only a blink of an eye, and then Wang Lingbo''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a sword light that was extremely restrained burst open.


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound, Wang Hao''s long sword broke from it.


    "Do it!"


    After cutting out the sword, Wang Lingbo shouted and shouted, and then launched a strong attack on Wang Hao.


    He knew that the previous sword could not kill Wang Hao, so he aimed at the sword that Wang Hao took from his disciple Liu Zhengfeng.


    He has seen that the opponent''s swordsmanship is very strong, but even if your swordsmanship is against the sky, as long as there is no long sword, their combat power will be greatly damaged, so their opportunity comes.


    Thinking of this, Uncle Wang showed a ferocious look on his face and mocked Wang Hao more.


    "The boy dares to pick my Hengshan sword sect without a sword. He''s looking for death!"


    At the same time, the four master level strongmen hiding around rushed over and killed Wang Hao.


    These four people are all Wang Lingbo''s martial brothers. They have been together for decades and have had an extraordinary tacit understanding for a long time.


    Even if there was no discussion before, he knew how to cooperate after the king roared out.


    Each of the four people used a sword technique to form a five person sword array to kill Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao looked cold, but he didn''t worry at all.


    One by one, Wang Hao threw away the broken sword in his hand and put it on his waist. A purple sword flashed. The long swords of Wang Lingbo''s five people finally stabbed Wang Hao.


    Although it stabbed Wang Hao, the five people were not happy at all. On the contrary, their faces became very ugly.


    Because the tip of the long sword in their hands is broken and cut off!


    Yes, the tips of the five people''s long swords were just cut off by Wang Hao with Ziwei soft sword, although Ziwei soft sword can''t bear too much power because its body is too soft.


    But because of his extreme sharpness, Wang Hao''s innate sword Qi is even more sharp and unparalleled. In front of this unparalleled edge, even if he can''t exert too much power, it is enough to cut off the five people''s long swords.


    After all, the accomplishments of the five people themselves are only at the master level. The quality of the long sword in their hands is not as good as that of Ling situi''s sword that day. Naturally, they can''t resist it.


    Wang Hao didn''t wait to kill the five people with his sword again. He noticed that the five people of your uncle Wang dodged and retreated violently, but would Wang Hao let them retreat so calmly?


    The purple soft sword in your hand is attacked with the impermanent sword technique. Its power is twice as powerful as before, and the sword body is more unpredictable.


    The impermanence sword technique itself is based on the characteristics of the soft sword body. The core meaning is the soft sword impermanence, which is the first sentence written by master Jin.


    Therefore, the power of impermanent sword can be truly revealed with a soft sword, and the softer the sword body, the better.


    However, Wang Lingbo''s five are old masters. Although Wang Hao scratched them with a purple soft sword, they finally withdrew from the battle circle.


    The retreating King Lingbo stopped the injury by pointing the acupoint near the wound, looked at his sword without the sword tip, and then looked at the purple soft sword shaking endlessly in Wang Hao''s hand. His old face was extremely black.


    Originally, he thought that cutting off the long sword won by Wang Hao would lay the foundation and win the game, but who would have thought that people went up the mountain with a sword, but the sword was too special, it was collected in the belt, and it was still a peerless magic weapon with unparalleled edge.


    How can I beat him?


    "There is no doubt that this Liao is ambitious. If we don''t get rid of him, our Hengshan sword sect will flow with blood. It''s time for us to devote ourselves!"


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Lingbo said decisively.


    The other four people around hesitated and finally showed their determination.


    "Sword sacrifice formula!"


    The five people shouted at the same time, and their breath suddenly soared. Then a solid sword Qi was held on the long sword in their hands. Before Wang Hao understood what was going on, the five people attacked again.


    With this solid sword Qi blessing, the five people met Wang Hao hard, and even carried the incomparable edge of Ziwei soft sword and innate sword Qi.


    At this time, Wang Hao fell into a hard struggle and even had some more scars on his body.


    The sword sacrificing formula erupted by the five people was so strange and powerful that it had a tendency to break his body surface defense.


    At the same time, the sword array of these five people was also very exquisite and perfect. Gradually, Wang Hao probably understood the essence of this sword array.


    This sword array itself is a variant application of Hengshan five divine swords. Hengshan five divine swords are composed of five sword techniques, and these five sword techniques are all at the master level after tomorrow.


    The essence of Hengshan five divine swords is to integrate these five sword techniques into one, which is the real posture of half step innate unique skill.


    Unfortunately, there are no successors of Hengshan sword sect. Not only are the descendants not qualified enough, but also the inheritance of this essence has been broken. No one can cultivate to the highest level of the integration of five swords.


    However, the sword array studied is also extraordinary. Five people each cultivate one sword, practice it to the extreme, and then cooperate with each other to form a sword array, which has increased its power several times.


    I''m afraid it''s an ordinary half step. The congenital strong must be more serious about this sword array.


    Of course, this means that when the five people of King Lingbo use the sword sacrifice formula to increase their combat power, it would not be very powerful if they were in the original ordinary state.


    After all, the five divine swords array only evolves the moves to a perfect extreme. It is impossible to crack them from the moves, but now the essence of the sword Qi erupted with the sword sacrifice formula is very different.


    That is an essential enhancement, and it can complement the five divine swords array, making the power surge more than ten times.


    In this way, it is quite tricky. Even if Wang Hao is strong in defense, he doesn''t dare to take the strange sword Qi from the five people. It can really break his defense.


    In this way, the war situation was deadlocked again. Although Wang Hao was suppressed, he did not worry about his life.


    Now the five of Wang Lingbo are in a hurry. After all, such a stalemate is very disadvantageous to them.


    You know, although the power of the blood sacrifice formula is powerful, the price is their life, and their vitality is limited, so they can''t last long.


    Aware of this, Wang Lingbo''s five people looked at each other vaguely, all nodded secretly, and decided to use the final means to end the evil.

 Chapter 181

    "Bury sword formula!"


    Wang Lingbo''s five people had a sharp roar in their hearts. They all looked blood red and their meridians burst. It was obvious that they were suffering from inhuman pain.


    At the same time, the physical sword spirit condensed by the five people on their swords dissipated strangely.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of unique skills the five people were using, Wang Hao waved a purple soft sword at the five people for the first time.


    He is not the kind of silly fork in film and television dramas. Watching the enemy show great moves without stopping him is pure brain damage.


    Wang Lingbo''s five people are also worthy of being old masters. They have rich experience in dealing with it. At the last minute, they all tried to resist the sharp pain in their bodies and closed the file with a sword.


    Unfortunately, if the sword in their hands still condenses the real sword Qi, they can resist the unparalleled edge formed by the integration of Wang Hao''s innate sword Qi and Ziwei soft sword. Now that the real sword Qi dissipates, it is impossible to resist with the sword in their hands alone.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    After five crisp sounds in a row, the swords in the hands of Wang Lingbo''s five people were all broken, the fracture was as smooth as a mirror, and there was another sword mark in the hearts of the five people, followed by the hot blood gushing out.


    "Why!"


    Wang Hao, who solved the five people, sighed. Instead of regretting the death of the five people, he sighed that these old friends had come to provoke him.


    First, he was surrounded and killed by Confucianism in the capital. Today, there was such a despicable encirclement and killing. This has been twice!


    The other party always has the idea of killing him. He will not be soft hearted to this enemy Wang Hao.


    It''s just that everyone is Chinese. These old guys are also a part of Chinese power. It''s always bad to kill each other like this.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Suddenly, the five light sounds came out. The five wanglingbo people who had been pierced in the heart unexpectedly moved strangely. They stretched out their swords to point out the key points of Wang Hao''s body, and directly shot the terrible sword Qi that was sharp to the extreme, which was much sharper than the real sword Qi before.


    Wang Hao didn''t expect such an accident. In the end, he only had time to turn his body and avoid the fatal key, but in the end, he was pierced by the sword Qi of the five people, with five more holes.


    Without taking care of the wound on his body, Wang Hao took the sword to the extreme and stopped the fierce attack followed by Wang Lingbo''s five people.


    At the moment, the five of Wang Lingbo seemed to have performed that secret method, and the horror of the soaring strength was to the extreme.


    Every move carries a sharp and terrible sword Qi. Even Wang Haoqiang''s horizontal physical defense is difficult to resist. If it weren''t for the magic soldiers such as Ziwei soft sword, and their innate sword Qi is also very strong and sharp, they would have been torn apart long ago.


    The strength of these five people at the moment is not inferior to Li Haoran''s half step innate strength under the blessing of the strange secret method. Now it is equivalent to five li Haoran''s encirclement and killing of Wang Hao.


    What''s more terrible is that the five people can form Hengshan five divine swords array in this state. The five divine swords array itself is a representative of the extreme perfection of moves, which makes the five people give play to their combat power several times their own strength at once.


    At this time, Wang Hao was completely suppressed. At one time, he had ferocious sword wounds in many places. His appearance was very sad.


    However, this is only a superficial injury. Those wounds seem miserable, but in fact, the injury under the epidermis has already recovered rapidly with the support of blood force, and there is no substantive damage.


    However, even so, he fought very hard and suffered more pressure than expected. He even had the idea of restoring his body and attracting Wangcai to get back the shameless sword.


    Although the strength of these five people is comparable to Li Haoran under the blessing of the strange secret method, it refers to Li Haoran under normal conditions, not the state of holding Zhanlu sword in Fuwei escort agency that day.


    Although Li Haoran in ordinary state is very strong, he is no longer regarded by Wang Hao. If he recovers himself and holds a shameless sword, it is not difficult to defeat these five people.


    But the idea was finally suppressed by him.


    Although the current pressure is very deadly, it can''t make him fall into despair. Since he doesn''t fall into despair, fight!


    He also took advantage of this huge pressure to accelerate the evolution of his impermanent sword.


    Of course, the main reason for him to have this belief is that he found that although the sword Qi erupted by Wang Lingbo''s five people is sharp and powerful, the sword meaning contained in it is not very strong, at least weaker than Wang Hao''s true spirit sword meaning.


    With the sword Qi entering his body, these sword ideas were immediately suppressed by the true spirit sword idea in his body. Without the blessing of the sword idea, those sword ideas dissipated quickly and could not even hinder the recovery of the wound, let alone burst and expand the wound in his body.


    In this situation, Wang Hao, who has blood power, is almost invincible. As long as he carefully avoids his own key points, he can fight all the time.


    He has the confidence to fight, but the five old guys opposite him don''t.


    He doesn''t believe that this secret method will last forever without cost?


    Under the tremendous pressure, Wang Hao''s impermanence sword method has made great progress. It is slowly absorbing the essence of the sword of Heng Mountain five sword, and accelerating the transformation.


    With the progress of impermanent sword technique, the pressure on Wang Hao became lighter and lighter, and he gradually relaxed to deal with it, at least not as embarrassed as before.


    The five of Wang Lingbo, who did not achieve the expected results, were anxious, especially when they felt that Wang Hao had become stronger rapidly, but they had nothing to do.


    At the moment, it is already their strongest combat power. Even if they are anxious, they can no longer produce stronger means. They can only watch Wang Hao grow stronger quickly in front of them.


    Until Wang Hao was promoted to a close match with the five of Wang Lingbo again, Wang Lingbo sighed, his body flashed, retreated from the battle circle, and his breath declined rapidly. It was obvious that he had relieved the strange secret technique.


    As soon as king Lingbo retired, he immediately let the perfect Hengshan five divine swords array appear flaws.


    In the face of this flaw, Wang Hao would not let go. His eyes flashed, and the purple sword light stabbed out again and again. Like a spirit snake, he strangely avoided the blocking of the other four people and clicked into the eyebrows of the four people.


    One shot!


    With the lesson just learned, I will never make the same mistake again, so what I''m attacking is the other party''s brain at the moment.


    If he can''t even die if his head is pierced, he will recognize it!


    Obviously, the four elders of Hengshan sword sect didn''t have the immortal body of Uncle wolf in the X-Men. After being penetrated into the brain, they were unwilling to fall to the ground and lost their life.


    It''s not over yet. After the four people died, their bodies suddenly burst out countless sword Qi, tearing their bodies to pieces. It''s very sad.


    "Injustice!"


    Wang Lingbo, who retreated to one side, cried sadly on his back, and his heart was full of remorse.


    He really regretted it!


    If I had known this, I should not have made a decision to assist Confucianism that day, so as to provoke the evil younger generation of Wang Hao and the Ming royal family.


    Now Wang Hao''s evil villain hasn''t come to the door yet, but the Daming royal family took the first step, and it''s still so powerful and terrible.


    They were crippled at once!


    Today, we have lost five strong masters at the master level. It can be imagined that their future life of Hengshan sword sect will not be easy, and they even have the worry of exterminating the family, which was caused by his wrong decision at the beginning.


    Even if he is dead, he has no face to see the ancestors of Hengshan sword sect!


    But now there is only one thing he can do - keep the inheritance of Hengshan sword school!


    "Mr. Zhu, let''s make a deal!"


    With a sigh, Wang Lingbo converged and calmly looked at Wang Hao walking slowly.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to deal with Ben?"


    His face was cold, and his eyes were as cold as water. Wang Hao didn''t let this person go at all.


    He won''t show the slightest mercy to anyone who wants to kill him.


    Of course, except for her eldest daughter-in-law Dongfang Baina Niu.


    Wang Lingbo shook his head slightly and said calmly, "I don''t want to live a miserable life, but I want to ask childe Zhu to let Hengshan sword school go. The chips are the four sword tricks I and others have just performed.


    These four sword tricks are known to the whole Hengshan sword sect only by my generation, and there is no record of any physical secret script. After I die, you will not get them even if you kill the whole Hengshan sword sect. "


    Yes, he just wants to use this as a chip to keep Hengshan sword sect.


    Previously, after understanding that Wang Hao could not be killed, he resolutely withdrew from the battle circle and wanted to retain his life temporarily to protect Hengshan sword sect.


    After all, the five of them will eventually die after they use the sword burial formula. When no one fights this person after death, Hengshan sword sect will really bleed!


    This is not what he wants to see, so he has this transaction.


    As for whether Wang Hao will break the agreement and still fight against Hengshan sword sect, he can''t care so much. Even if the hope is slim this time, he must try. This is the responsibility of the contemporary leader of Hengshan sword sect!


    "Mr. Wang really deserves to be the leader of the school. This deal should be made. As long as Hengshan sword school doesn''t take the initiative to make trouble for us in the future, it will never step on Hengshan again!"


    With a deep look at Wang Lingbo, who has run out of oil and light, Wang Hao agreed to the deal, but also imposed restrictions.


    After all, after today''s actions, all levels of Hengshan sword sect must hate him. Maybe there will be some small moves sometime. At that time, he didn''t want to be bound by today''s words.


    Even if Zhu Yanzu''s identity is just a fictional vest template, it''s better to have less trouble.


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing what Wang Hao said solemnly, Wang Lingbo was finally relieved.


    As long as Wang Hao is serious enough, he will basically not go back on his word after the deal. Today''s disaster of Hengshan sword sect is barely over.


    "Great! Positive wind! "


    Without immediately telling the secret of the sword formula, Wang Lingbo said hello. Moda and Liu Zhengfeng, who had been hiding far away, immediately flashed forward and held the vain master with a sad look and a forced resentment.


    If they hadn''t known that they couldn''t beat Wang Hao and for the sake of Hengshan sword sect, they would have been desperate to fight with Wang Hao.


    "Great, from today on, you will be the leader of Hengshan sword sect. Zhengfeng, you should help your elder martial brother. Don''t make trouble. Hengshan sword sect can''t stand any more.


    In the future, we should make careful choices in everything, but we should not repeat the mistakes of being a teacher. And remember not to take revenge! "


    Knowing that there was not much time, Wang Lingbo explained the future affairs clearly, especially the identification and inheritance of the position of the greatest leader, so as to avoid the infighting after his death and split Hengshan sword school.


    As he said, Hengshan sword sect can no longer stand the toss!


    Finally, they solemnly told Mo DA and Liu Zhengfeng not to take revenge, because Wang Hao is by no means what they can compete with.


    Today, only one person smashed the highest combat power of Hengshan sword sect. When the other party reported to his family, he said that he was the emperor of Tianmo Shengjiao.


    He hasn''t heard of the devil sect, but such a strong person must have the magnanimity of a strong person and will never lie about such things. Therefore, the devil sect must exist that day. At present, he doesn''t know how many strong people like the other party are there.


    So that day, the devil holy church was by no means the existence they could resist. This terrible force could not be provoked!


    "Yes, master, remember!"


    Mo DA and Liu Zhengfeng clenched their fists and answered their master''s words with tears.


    "Let Mr. Zhu wait a long time. Next, I will dictate the methods of four sword formulas. Please remember clearly!"


    After the explanation, Wang Lingbo apologized to Wang Hao, who had been silent. He didn''t say any more nonsense and directly began to dictate the cultivation methods of the four sword formulas.

 Chapter 182

    The cost of using the burial sword formula is very high. After using it, he will almost die. Therefore, after dictating the four sword formulas, Wang Lingbo will die.


    After all, he not only had the fatal injury caused by successively performing the four sword Jue, but also had his heart pierced by Wang Hao, but this injury was temporarily suppressed by the state of burying the sword Jue.


    Being able to support up to now is his limit!


    However, to Wang Hao''s surprise, Wang Lingbo told the final meaning of the integration of Hengshan five divine swords and five swords before he died.


    It turned out that the ultimate meaning of Hengshan five divine swords was not lost, but no one reached that standard.


    This profound meaning is very simple, just four words - resist the sword with the heart.


    In short, it is to take the strong sword meaning as the core hub to control and integrate the five divine swords of Hengshan, and finally integrate the five swords to achieve the real perfect sword technique.


    Wang Hao guessed that the five divine swords of Hengshan after the integration of the five swords were not weaker than Dugu Jiujian, at least at the same level in terms of moves.


    "Hide the sword! Xie Jian Jue! Sword sacrifice formula! Burial sword formula! The foundation of Hengshan sword sect is really profound. It is worthy of being a overlord! "


    Recall the four sword formulas mentioned by Wang Lingbo in his mind. Wang Hao is deeply moved by the details of Hengshan sword school.


    Each of these four sword formulas is a unique skill of half a step innate level. At least it meets the standard in power. Although the side effects are a little big, it also has some advantages. At least it has no small reference value for Wang Hao.


    To put it simply, the four sword formulas complement each other. The core meaning of Tibetan sword is to use a special method to cultivate a life sword Qi in Dantian. This sword Qi is extremely powerful.


    However, Dantian is fragile after all. In order not to damage Dantian with this life sword Qi, you must bind and suppress it with a secret method.


    The formula to solve the sword is to untie this binding, and then use your true Qi to invest your life''s sword Qi to burst out a sword Qi attack far beyond your own.


    Wang Lingbo''s move to cut off Wang Hao''s sword was the use of sword formula.


    The next sword sacrifice formula is a further application of the sword solution formula. With the help of Dantian''s life sword Qi, the real Qi is transformed into sharp sword Qi, which is the previous real sword Qi, and its power is not small.


    However, this secret method will damage certain meridians. Over time, it will even invalidate this part of meridians and lose its own vitality.


    As for the final sword burial formula, it is to completely detonate the sword Qi of this life, so that the real Qi in the body can be completely transformed into sword Qi, which can operate in the meridians, burst out extremely strong combat power, and further consume its own vitality.


    Different from the previous three sword tricks, the burial sword trick will undoubtedly die after it is used. The meridians of the whole body will collapse, the acupoints will collapse, and the vitality will be exhausted. It can be said that it is a unique skill really used to work hard, which can not be used as a last resort.


    "Young Master Zhu, wait a minute. I''ll get the secret script from the door."


    Under the pressure of the grief in his heart, he said to Wang Hao indifferently, and then looked at his equally sad younger martial brother Liu Zhengfeng.


    "Sixth younger martial brother, please go and get the secret scripts of our school for childe Zhu. Remember that they are all the secret scripts. Don''t miss half of them."


    Liu Zhengfeng also understood the current situation, so although he was sad and wanted to fight with Wang Hao immediately, he could only nod his head. However, when he was ready to get up and get the script, Wang Hao spoke.


    "Don''t bother so much. I''ll go and copy one in person. I won''t take away your original. But as a price, you will also send the martial arts collected in the Jianghu and prepare paper and ink for me."


    After Wang Hao said that, without waiting for Mo Da to speak, he stepped towards the middle of Hengshan sword sect.


    This scene made the two more angry and clenched their fists together, but they didn''t dare to do it in the end.


    It''s not that they are afraid of death, but that they know that once they start, they will annoy each other and kill the whole Hengshan sword sect, so they will really kill the Hengshan sword sect.


    The most important thing is that their strength is too far from each other. Even if they work hard, it is difficult to hurt each other, let alone kill them. This meaningless sacrifice is not worth it!


    Compared with them, they are more valuable to live, at least to keep the inheritance of Hengshan sword school.


    After all, today we lost five strong masters at the master level, and their strength was greatly reduced. Other forces will come to test and even suppress them. Therefore, they have a heavy burden and must keep a useful body.


    Mo DA and Liu Zhengfeng were really knowledgeable. They immediately led Wang Hao to the forbidden area of Hengshan sword sect and allowed Wang Hao to copy the martial arts secrets stored in it.


    Even in order to avoid those fellow disciples in the sect from going to find Wang Hao for revenge, Liu Zhengfeng personally guarded outside the forbidden area. Even Wang Hao''s meals were sent by him, so as not to be poisoned and irritate Wang Hao.


    But to Liu Zhengfeng''s horror, Wang Hao didn''t touch the food he sent in for half a month, and he was sure that there was only one exit in the forbidden area, there was no secret way, and there was no other food in it.


    So how did the other party do it?


    What''s more terrible is that after half a month of dripping water, the man was still in high spirits.


    This discovery made Liu Zhengfeng and Mo Da even more afraid, and they had no idea of revenge, at least not for the time being.


    Not to mention how shocked they were, Wang Hao, on the other side of the forbidden area of Hengshan sword sect, copied a great pleasure.


    Instead of using the brush sent by Liu Zhengfeng, he directly used the pen he made. The writing speed was extremely fast. Moreover, this thing was durable enough, almost not afraid of wear and tear, and there was no need to change goose feathers as frequently as before.


    At the same time, the pen characters are thin and small, so you can write as many words on a piece of paper as possible, so the copied secret script will be much smaller.


    After all, Hengshan sword sect is one of the five mountains. Although it seems not very good in the works of master Jin, it is a powerful force second only to Wudang and Shaolin. The existence of a overlord can almost be said to dominate the south of the Yangtze River.


    The inside information of this kind of force is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Not only does our school have a wide range of martial arts, but also there are many other martial arts secrets collected. In terms of quantity, it is no worse than the Tibetan Martial Arts Pavilion in the blood clothes building.


    However, different from the blood clothes building, there are many experiences left by the ancestors of Hengshan sword sect. In terms of value, this thing is no worse than those martial arts secrets, so Wang Hao also copied it.


    This is also the reason why Wang Hao had to come and copy it in person. Otherwise, if he packed the original script, he had to pack at least a dozen large boxes, which is not conducive to action and his future plan.


    Also, Wang Hao used the previous scroll writing method to paste the written paper manuscript and roll it into a large volume to compress the excess space as much as possible.


    But even so, after half a month, the finished reel reached three feet in diameter.


    After copying these martial arts secrets and experiences of Hengshan sword school, Wang Hao did not stop, but wrote down the martial arts obtained from Xuancheng Ling situi and Dingdian, as well as the Confucian martial arts previously taught by Li Jishi.


    After all, this is to be sent to exchange gas points with Dongfang Bai Na Niu. Naturally, the more, the better, and none of them can be missed.


    Even Wang Hao wrote down the three nine turn skills he created. Even if Dongfang Bai can''t practice, it is also of great reference value, and can also exchange a lot of Qi points.


    "Shit, it''s over!"


    After writing all the secret scripts, Wang haochang breathed a sigh of relief and threw his pen aside. The whole person collapsed to the ground without image.


    In the past half a month, he has been copying without sleep. It is very boring. It''s good in a short time. He can''t carry it for the first half of the month.


    It would be difficult for him to hold on until now unless he had the baby of good luck as the power support.


    After a little rest, Wang Hao pulled out his own property panel.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: the world is double


    Spirit: true spirit sword (100 / 1000)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: the day after tomorrow (65 / 100)


    Qi: innate Qi (200 / 1000)


    Essence: Blood power (600 / 1000)


    Air transportation point: 376


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill method: double nine turn forging formula (mastery / 600 / 1000)


    Double nine turn gas refining formula (later stage of entering the house / 1000 / 1000)


    Nine turns and one energy nourishing formula (the initial stage of reaching the peak / 100 / 100)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (mastery / perfection)


    Shock force (mastery / perfection)


    Ten bloody battles (560 / 1000)


    Impermanence sword technique (560 / 1000)


    Resist the wind with emptiness (340 / 1000)


    Thousand faces skill (100 / 1000)


    Looking at the new property panel, Wang Hao is very satisfied.


    In the past half a month, he has not only been copying books, but will take time to open the enlightenment function every three or four days. While he still has memory of the copied scripts, he will give them insight and thoroughly turn them into his own martial arts heritage.


    At the same time, I didn''t put down my self-cultivation. Heaven rewards diligence. Such hard work will naturally yield results.


    First of all, the true spirit sword finally broke through the first level and promoted to the second level, which was mainly broken through during the fierce battle with the five people of King Lingbo.


    After half a month''s hard work, both acquired mind and innate Qi have made progress. Compared with the strength of blood, they have reached the bottleneck at this stage.


    There are both physical and Dharma bottlenecks.


    Although he had previously obtained many body refining skills, he also had unique forging skills such as dragon elephant Prajna skill, golden bell jar, Changsheng Dao skill and King Kong not bad divine skill.


    However, these skills are not pure external skills, but mainly practice Qi. There are not many methods of forging body. They are only enough to support the nine turn forging body formula to reach the peak of mastery.


    It is very difficult to improve and break through this aspect until there is no further progress in Kung Fu.


    In terms of martial arts, after integrating all the sword scripts of Hengshan sword sect, the ten bloody battles have increased the progress by more than 100 points. At the same time, the impermanence sword technique has also been improved.


    Because the impermanence sword technique is a replica sword technique evolved from the ten forms of bloody battle. After reaching a certain degree, Wang Hao unexpectedly found that the progress of this technique was linked to the ten forms of bloody battle.


    No matter which promotion of the two will lead to the same promotion of the other.


    This is very powerful!


    As for the lightning step, Wang Hao finally reached the peak of incarnation. Then he didn''t hesitate to lose his Qi points to open the enlightenment function, integrated all the lightness skills and body methods he knew, and changed the name to resist the wind with emptiness.


    Of course, the main reason for changing the name is that the electro-optic word step force grid is too low, so it''s used as a force.


    At the same time, it also placed his wild hope that one day he could practice the lightness skill body method to the level of resisting the wind, and even achieve real flying.


    Finally, the thousand faces divine skill was also cultivated to the peak of the realm by him, but it could not be further improved because there was no integration of the same type of martial arts and skills.


    "Be lucky!"


    Wang Hao''s eyes finally fell on the air transportation points. Looking at the more than 300 air transportation points left, he couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Previously, he had 2000 points of luck, but after understanding and deducing these martial arts, there was only so much left.


    This is because I have a profound martial arts background. Compared with the past, it is much easier to understand martial arts or deduce new martial arts, and the consumption of Qi points will be reduced accordingly.


    Otherwise, if you want to reach this level, the previous 2000 points of gas transportation is not enough, let alone hundreds of points left.


    "It seems that we must harvest a wave of luck in the hands of Dongfang Bai Na Niu!"

 Chapter 183

    Wang Hao is really satisfied with Moda and Liu Zhengfeng. Although there is an irreducible hatred between them, at least they are doing well at this stage, so that he can''t find an excuse to kill the two guys.


    As soon as he came out, the family prepared hot water for him to wash and take a bath. They even got a fine Royal dress. The material was better than what he had worn before, and the style was very compelling.


    It is said that the Buddha relied on gold, the horse relied on saddle, changed a full suit of clothes, and immediately became more handsome.


    This vest model itself is based on a generation of male god Wu Yanzu. Its appearance can reach at least nine points. Now, with this exquisite ancient costume, it has soared to a very high level immediately.


    With short hands, people are so knowledgeable. Wang Hao is really embarrassed to put out people''s ideas again.


    "Headmaster Mo, we have a deal. Are you interested?"


    Wang Hao, sitting on the throne of Damascus golden sword, looked at the great standing beside him respectfully, sighed slightly in his heart and said the words he had thought of long ago.


    Of course, although he wanted to talk about the deal, Wang Hao showed a killing opportunity and made a posture of waiting for you to refuse to annoy me, and then I have an excuse to kill you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Wang Hao''s posture, he was speechless.


    Even if I''m not interested in you, I have to be interested!


    "Mr. Zhu, please speak!"


    He knows the current affairs very well and cooperates with them. Now the most important thing is to send the uncle away, so as not to accidentally harm Hengshan sword sect.


    Their Hengshan sword sect can no longer stand the toss!


    "You should know that we have got the treasure of Liancheng Jue and have been in contact with Ding Dian, so God''s Sutra is also in our hands. Are you interested in this unique innate skill?"


    Wang Hao looked at the great beside him and said his chips.


    On that day, he went to kill Ling situi with Zhu Yanzu''s vest. The appearance of his body was only slightly revealed in Tianning Temple.


    On the same day, he specially asked that Xuancheng wanted to make him and Ling situi lose both because he wanted to drive away wolves and tigers, so he didn''t tell too much information, and concealed the secret of his transformation.


    So even if several of Ling situi''s men escaped that day and spread the news, the only identity and appearance revealed was Zhu Yanzu''s vest, so we can plan.


    His breath was much heavier when he said this. Obviously, he was very interested in God''s Sutra.


    Although shenzhao Sutra is not well-known in the Jianghu, Mei niansheng, a cultivator of the previous generation of shenzhao Sutra, has some friendship with his master, Lingbo Wang. Naturally, he knows some of the power of shenzhao Sutra.


    Moreover, Mei niansheng is a half step congenital top strong man. He can reach this level with the help of God according to the Scriptures.


    Therefore, the shenzhao Sutra is at least half a step of congenital unique learning. Now, according to Wang Hao, the shenzhao Sutra is a real congenital unique learning.


    This is amazing. The most important thing is that it is a pure internal skill.


    Although their Hengshan sword sect claims to be the best in the world for its exquisite sword moves, their internal skills are sparse and ordinary, which is also a big weakness that puzzles the development of their Hengshan sword sect.


    If we can make up for this shortcoming, we can keep pace with Shaolin and Wudang, but it is still no problem to become the first of the five mountains.


    Finally, he pressed down his agitated mood and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what childe Zhu wants me to do?"


    Great didn''t immediately answer Wang Hao''s words, otherwise if Wang Hao asked him to lead Hengshan sword sect to fight Shaolin, Wudang and even Confucianism, it would be a pit.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t embarrass you."


    Wang Hao naturally saw his hesitation and said with a smile: "you see, I''m very interested in martial arts secrets. To be exact, our Tianmo holy sect is very interested in martial arts secrets. In order to complete the task assigned by the big Tianmo guy, I have to go out and run.


    Although you have gained something in Hengshan sect, it is far from enough. We need more. As the overlord of Jiangnan Wulin, you Hengshan sect want to have information on all forces. "


    At this point, Wang Hao didn''t go on, because the meaning had been expressed almost. He believed that he was a smart man and would understand.


    To put it simply, he just wants Hengshan sword sect to lead a way so that he can search the martial arts of all forces in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Mo Da was still thinking, but Liu Zhengfeng, who had never spoken on the other side, winked at Ambassador Mo first and signaled Mo Da to promise.


    Although he didn''t know his younger martial brother''s intention, he still chose unconditional trust.


    "Mr. Zhu, I''m ready to deal with this. However, I hope you can understand the current situation of Hengshan sword sect. We really can''t make too many enemies, so we can only help Mr. Zhu secretly."


    He''s not stupid. Although he should lead Wang Hao, he won''t be stupid enough to let his disciples expose their identity, or he will become the public enemy of the whole Wulin in the south of the Yangtze River.


    If that''s the case, their Hengshan sword sect will be finished.


    "That''s enough. This is God''s Sutra. Put it away!"


    Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction. Without any scruples, he directly took out a paper manuscript that had been copied and written long ago. What was written on it was the cultivation method of shenzhao Sutra.


    He is not afraid of playing tricks in this respect. He even expects this guy to be smart. At that time, he will have an excuse to go back and completely destroy Hengshan sword sect.


    After all, he doesn''t have the habit of keeping the enemy. He can''t be overcast any day in the future!


    So it''s better to put the enemy in a coffin.


    "Thank you, young master Zhu. I will do my best to help you in this matter!"


    After browsing the cultivation methods written on the paper, my old face turned red with great excitement.


    He is also a master level strong man at least. His eyesight is naturally not bad. Although he is not sure whether this shenzhao Scripture is a congenital unique skill, he knows that these cultivation methods are countless times more sophisticated than the highest internal skill of Hengshan sword sect.


    "Next, your martial brothers will negotiate a process. I will wait in the town at the foot of the mountain. By the way, mark those Wulin people who have done evil things. You''d better get me a detailed information. "


    With that, Wang Hao got up and went down the mountain.


    Finally, it''s natural to ask for the information of those villains in order to kill them. Although he can''t turn this era around, it''s no problem to get rid of those villains within his ability.


    "Younger martial brother, what are your plans?"


    After sending Wang Hao out of the mountain gate, he looked around and saw that there were no people around, so he looked dignified and asked in a low voice.


    Although he had chosen to trust Liu Zhengfeng unconditionally, he knew enough about the younger martial brother.


    He knows that although his martial arts talent is better than this younger martial brother, he is much worse in dealing with the world, especially in the management of the sect.


    Liu Zhengfeng had asked him to answer, so he must have some consideration, but he really couldn''t think of what kind of consideration it was.


    "Elder martial brother must also know something about the affairs in the door. We secretly sent detailed work in Jiangnan, and the other party must have sent detailed work. Therefore, the news of the fall of Shifu and your martial uncles and uncles can''t be concealed for long.


    Once the news gets out, do you think those ambitious guys will miss the opportunity?


    This time, we also hit each other with the help of the hand surnamed Zhu, so as to win us some breathing opportunities. "


    Liu Zhengfeng explained his elder martial brother in detail, with a cold look and a chance to kill.


    Now Hengshan sword sect is the weakest period, and there must be no difference. Therefore, while restoring itself, we have to weaken the surrounding enemies.


    Wang Hao just put forward the deal. Their cooperation is a win-win situation. Each takes what he needs. Why not do it?


    Anyway, he doesn''t believe that those forces in the south of the Yangtze River will obediently hand over their unique skills. At that time, there must be some fighting and even killing. This is the best opportunity to weaken those forces.


    "We Hengshan sword sect really can''t toss any more!"


    Suddenly, a pair of old eyes also flashed cold and awe inspiring.


    "I''ll leave this matter to younger martial brother. But remember not to expose it or annoy the man surnamed Zhu. I can see that the thief is still willing to kill us. He is waiting to find an excuse to do it! "


    He is not stupid. He naturally sensed Wang Hao''s killing. Obviously, people also wanted to kill them!


    Only limited to the previous deal with his master and the dignity of being a strong man, did he break his promise!


    This is the breathing opportunity that master fought for them before he died. Naturally, they can''t live up to it!


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I know what to do!"


    Liu Zhengfeng''s heart was cold, and his vest exuded a large cold sweat, and he also rejected the idea that had just risen.


    Just now, he also wanted to do some tricks in the intelligence to Wang Hao and eradicate those hostile forces with the help of Wang Hao''s hand.


    However, after such a reminder, I realized the danger of Wang Hao. If the other party finds out that he uses others as a knife envoy, it will be very angry. At that time, their Hengshan sword sect will be finished.


    "That Zhu shouldn''t have deliberately seduced me into doing this?"


    Liu Zhengfeng suddenly had a creepy guess. If Wang Hao really put forward this on purpose, it would be a big trap.


    Fortunately, the senior brother just reminded me, or I''ll die.


    With this idea, Liu Zhengfeng completely rejected those careful thoughts and was ready to help Wang Hao handle the matter with all his strength, and would never give him an excuse to turn back and do it.


    "Younger martial brother! Later, I''ll copy a divine scripture for my brother. Later, I''ll pay more attention to those younger martial brothers and disciples and select several people to pass it on! "


    I don''t know what he thought, he suddenly said, and then walked slowly up the mountain.


    They Hengshan sword sect suffered such a great disaster, so they must try their best to recover and become stronger, and God according to the Scripture is an opportunity.


    However, it''s not enough for him to practice alone. After all, a person can''t support a sect, and junior brother Liu Zhengfeng is a good candidate.


    And this is far from enough. He must observe carefully in the door and select some trusted junior brothers and disciples to practice the scriptures with God.


    "Chief senior brother!"


    Liu Zhengfeng was stunned at first, and then looked at the distant elder martial brother with a complex look. He found that he was really not as good as this elder martial brother.


    Although he hasn''t seen the Holy Scripture, judging from the elder martial brother''s previous ecstatic look, the divine skill must be not simple. It may be the innate unique skill mentioned by the one surnamed Zhu.


    This kind of magic skill is generally labeled as the exclusive leader of the sect, such as the Yi Jin Jing of Shaolin Temple, the Tai Chi magic skill of Wudang school, and even the Zixia magic skill of Huashan school.


    Only the headmaster or the intended successor of the headmaster are qualified to practice.


    Even he agrees with this. If he gets the Scripture, he really doesn''t have the courage to share it.


    But my elder martial brother did it!


    On this spirit and mind alone, I''m not as good as myself!


    It seems that Shifu chose to let elder martial brother inherit the position of leader. It''s really right!

 Chapter 184

    "We don''t know much about these small goods in the south of the Yangtze River. You can arrange your itinerary next, but it''s best to walk through the Wulin in the south of the Yangtze River in a month."


    Liu Zhengfeng is worthy of being a well-known plot character in the original work. He is not only talented in rhythm and martial arts, but also has excellent handling ability.


    A few hours after Wang Hao came to the largest town at the foot of Hengshan sword sect, Liu Zhengfeng, dressed in gray clothes and wearing a hat, came to him.


    There was no nonsense. Wang Hao told his requirements directly.


    He really doesn''t know much about Jiangnan Wulin, or he doesn''t know much about the Wulin in the Central Plains.


    Although he has seen the original works of Xiaoao Jianghu written by Mr. Jin, and even several versions of Xiaoao film and television dramas, as Xiao Mengmeng said at the beginning, film and television dramas are just a projection of fate track, not to mention the authenticity, but not much content.


    From beginning to end, that is, the feud between the Wuyue sword sect and the sun moon god religion, and the protagonist Ling Huchong also occupies most of the scenes. Even the four major sword sects in the Wuyue sword sect except Huashan sect have few scenes.


    Let alone introduce other Jianghu forces. Even though he got a lot of intelligence in the blood clothes building, most of the intelligence was about the court hall. In the Jianghu, only the forces at the level of Wuyue sword sect were introduced.


    Therefore, if you want to sweep Jiangnan Wulin and harvest the martial arts secrets here, you can only ask Hengshan sword sect, the overlord of Jiangnan Wulin, to lead the way.


    Liu Zhengfeng is indeed the No. 1 figure. He seems to have expected Wang Hao''s idea. He takes off a big burden behind him, puts it on the table next to Wang Hao, unties it, and reveals the books inside.


    "Mr. Zhu, this is the intelligence record of the Hengshan Sword Party and the major forces in Jiangnan Wulin. I have roughly sorted it out before. This is the record of martial arts owned by all forces, and it is sorted according to the level of martial arts.


    This is the specific information of various forces, and this is a record of the evil things done by various forces. Although it is impossible to find out all the events, most of them are there. "


    Speaking of the end, Liu Zhengfeng looked proud from his heart!


    Although their Hengshan sword sect is not as detached as Shaolin and Wudang, it is also a hegemon. At least it is invincible in the Wulin in the south of the Yangtze River.


    This invincibility not only refers to its own strong strength, but also its huge forces, which are almost all over the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, the collection of intelligence is the most comprehensive.


    Many people dare not say that Hengshan sword sect knows at least 80% of the secrets of Jiangnan Wulin.


    "Is the highest martial arts only at the master level?"


    Wang Hao first picked up the list of martial arts of major forces compiled by Liu Zhengfeng himself, opened the first page, and couldn''t help sighing when he saw that the highest martial arts in the list was only at the master level.


    Although I had expected it, I was still a little disappointed when I saw this scene.


    At the same time, I can''t help but sigh that the Jin martial arts are getting weaker and weaker with the development of the times. The strongest is the yuenv sword period. Yuenv ah Qing can break through the elite army of thousands of people with a bamboo stick intact.


    Then came the Tianlong period. At that time, strong people emerged one after another. There were also many congenital levels in the light, and congenital unique skills were one after another.


    The later shooting and carving trilogy is also very good. At least in the later stage of the five wonders, they all entered the state of congenital.


    In the period of Xiaoao, even the miscellaneous fish of Wuyue sword sect can dominate.


    Finally, in the period of LuDingJi, even internal power was about to disappear.


    Now the whole Jiangnan Wulin, except the five divine swords of Hengshan sword school, can''t come up with a congenital unique skill, not even half a step congenital.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao had a sense of mission for no reason. Martial arts, a unique Chinese civilization, should not die out. As a wall walker, Wang Hao felt that he had the obligation to shoulder the responsibility of reviving the Chinese martial arts civilization.


    Liu Zhengfeng didn''t know what Wang Hao was thinking. After hearing Wang Hao''s sigh, he was speechless.


    You really think innate martial arts is Chinese cabbage!


    It''s good to have those master level martial arts in Jiangnan Wulin. Even if they are Hengshan sword sect, only one Hengshan five divine swords has reached the congenital level of half a step.


    It''s hard to achieve the highest level of five swords in one. Only a variant five divine swords array can be made.


    However, he did not dare to make complaints about it. One was forced by Wang Hao''s strong power. Two, he could not refute.


    After all, for a fierce man who can easily hold the divine scripture, who is qualified to point out three ways and four in this regard?


    "Eh? How did the beggars'' sect rank first among evil forces? "


    After losing interest in martial arts, Wang Hao picked up the roster of black and evil forces, but he saw that the beggars'' sect was ranked first and became the evil leader, which made him a little unable to react.


    The beggars'' sect may have different opinions in other world, but it is full of positive energy in master Jin''s works. Although there may be some dirty in it, it is also a great decent representative on the whole.


    Even in the Tianlong period, he competed with the Shaolin Temple chamber and was known as the largest group in the world!


    He really couldn''t understand why the beggars'' sect was designated as the evil leader.


    However, he doesn''t think Liu Zhengfeng and even Hengshan sword sect are making trouble in this regard. After seeing Liu Zhengfeng''s attitude, he knows that he is a smart man, and he may have seen his previous malice and won''t play around.


    Then there must be a problem in today''s beggars'' sect!


    "Young Master Zhu, don''t be misled by the glory of the beggars'' sect in the past. Today''s beggars'' sect has completely decayed and has become a black and evil force of men stealing women and prostitutes. It''s just a good disguise on the surface. The evil deeds done secretly make people..."


    Liu Zhengfeng smiled bitterly and shook his head. While explaining, he rummaged through his baggage, took out a book with the word beggars'' Sect on the cover and handed it to Wang Hao.


    This book records the information of the beggars'' sect, and is the thickest of many books in the burden. Obviously, the information recorded in it is far superior to other forces.


    Hengshan sword sect still attaches great importance to the deeds of the beggars'' sect. After all, who makes the headquarters of the beggars'' sect in the south of the Yangtze River!


    Their Hengshan sword sect was established in the turbulent era of the late Yuan Dynasty and the early Ming Dynasty. After the eighteen dragon subduing palms in the late Yuan Dynasty were shining in the hands of a Wudang disciple named song Qingshu, their ancestor deliberately collected information about the beggars'' sect.


    At that time, it was not far from the end of the Song Dynasty, and there was Zhang Sanfeng''s transcendent existence that survived from the end of the Song Dynasty. Therefore, some glorious deeds of the beggars'' sect were still handed down, especially in Xiangyang. There were many feats about the beggars'' sect''s joint national disaster and resistance to foreign invasion in the end of the Southern Song Dynasty.


    The beggars'' sect in that era was indeed guangweizheng''s existence. There was no sect force that could match the glory, not even Shaolin.


    Unfortunately, after hundreds of years of development, the beggars'' sect has not only weakened its momentum, but also degenerated its essence and become a place to hide evil and accept evil.


    Wang Hao didn''t say much. He took the information book handed over by Liu Zhengfeng and looked through it. The more he looked, the colder he looked. In the end, he showed Liu Zhengfeng''s creepy killing intention.


    "In the late Song Dynasty, the beggars'' sect was the representative of the right way in the Wulin of the Central Plains. Who wants to degenerate here now? In that case, there is no need to exist."


    After reading the book halfway, Wang Hao couldn''t read it any more. He breathed it out with the top and said an awe inspiring words. In his heart, he had set the death penalty for the beggars'' sect!


    The information recorded in this book is crazy, and the most irritating point is human trafficking.


    He didn''t expect that today the beggars'' sect has become the largest human trafficking organization. Beggars'' disciples abduct and abduct children everywhere. Some are sold to infertile families, and some are deliberately and cruelly disabled to become beggars, so as to win others'' sympathy and beg for money.


    "Mr. Liu, can you make another transaction with us on behalf of your faction?"


    Wang Hao glanced at Liu Zhengfeng standing beside him and suddenly had an idea in his heart. However, it can only be completed with the strong help of Hengshan sword sect.


    "Please, childe!"


    Liu Zhengfeng was stunned first. After reacting, he motioned Wang Hao to talk first.


    Although he probably knew that the man in front of him was still a moralist, since he opened his mouth to make a deal, he would certainly give enough chips, such as the previous divine scripture.


    The chips given by the exchange will certainly not be light, but the things to be done will not be simple.


    Therefore, you should not act rashly to avoid repeating the mistakes of your master and causing great difficulties to the sect.


    "I want to eliminate all the cancer of the beggars'' sect. However, I am the only one who came to Jiangnan this time. It is not difficult to defeat the beggars'' sect with my strength, but it is difficult to destroy it all. Therefore, I need your Hengshan sword sect to send someone to help me.


    Don''t rush to refuse. It''s not too late to listen to our chips before making a decision! "


    Seeing that Liu Zhengfeng wanted to refuse, Wang Hao said leisurely: "if we know well, there should have been a fault in the inheritance of Hengshan sword school decades ago, and we happen to have a copy of all the sword moves of Hengshan sword school in those years. As long as we help us complete this, these inheritance will be yours."


    Yes, Wang Hao is going to use the five mountains sword technique obtained from Siguo cliff as a bargaining chip to make a deal. Although it is of little use to him, it is different to Hengshan sword school.


    After reading and understanding all the martial arts secrets of Hengshan sword school, he understood that there were fatal defects in the original sword inheritance of Hengshan sword school, and those sword secrets today are completed on the basis of the fragments.


    Although the subtlety is not weaker than the original, if you can get the original, it can also make Hengshan sword technique further.


    More importantly, several sets of swordsmanship of Hengshan sword sect have been lost, leaving only some seriously incomplete swordsmanship in the forbidden area. These sets of swordsmanship are no worse than Huifeng Luoyan swordsmanship.


    It happens that these swordsmanship are recorded in the five mountains swordsmanship of siguoya. As long as we get this inheritance, it is only a matter of time to completely complete the lost inheritance with the ability of Hengshan sword school.


    "Is childe Zhu serious?"


    Liu Zhengfeng, who had originally refused, immediately began to breathe heavily, and his face turned red because of excitement.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have enough concentration, but that Wang Hao''s inducement and confusion are so great that he can''t find a reason to refuse.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Hao didn''t explain, but gave a cold hum with a cold face, and used the means of sound wave attack.


    After all, he is the strong side, but he will not tolerate the offense and suspicion of the weak like Liu Zhengfeng. If he shows a kind side, it is uncertain that he will breed some thoughts that he should not have.


    After all, good people are hard to do these days!


    You know, in the works of master Jin, the two times of Xiaoao and Liancheng Jue are very dark. If you are not careful, you will be calculated. In this regard, they are almost comparable to the novels of Gulong series.


    So Wang Hao can''t help being careless!


    This cold hum made Liu Zhengfeng feel dizzy. A mouthful of blood couldn''t help pouring into his throat, but he was forced down by it, and his heart was full of horror.


    "Please forgive me, Mr. Zhu. Liu is not doubting your words. It''s really that this chip is too important to our Hengshan sword sect!"


    Qiang swallowed the blood in his throat, and Liu Zhengfeng quickly lowered his posture to apologize.

 Chapter 185

    "Hum! Not again! "


    With a cold hum, Wang Hao didn''t speak any more. He backhanded took out a sword around Liu Zhengfeng''s waist and directly used a set of sword techniques. The long sword danced rapidly, and the sharp sword Qi lit up countless stars, just like the stars in the sky.


    This is one of the five mountains sword techniques in Siguo cliff of Huashan Mountain. It is a lost master level sword technique of Hengshan sword school.


    Originally, this sword technique was only a simple sword move, and there was no supporting Qi operation method. However, Wang Hao understood all the martial arts secrets in the forbidden area of Hengshan sword sect, including the experience of those ancestors.


    Some of them are related to this sword technique. It''s not difficult to complete it with his current background.


    "Stars sword! This is definitely the star sword technique! "


    Seeing Wang Hao''s sword technique, Liu Zhengfeng was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    Although this set of star sword technique has been lost in the sect, there are only two residual moves, but there are many relevant records, and even some experience of our ancestors.


    As the leader disciple of Hengshan sword sect, he is naturally qualified to read the experience of these ancestors. He even dreamed of inheriting the legacy of his ancestors and completing those lost sword skills.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t even complete half of his moves over the years. He was sorry.


    Although he failed to complete these swordsmanship, he also had a deep enough understanding of it. After seeing Wang Hao''s swordsmanship, he immediately recognized that it was their long lost star swordsmanship of Hengshan sword school.


    It seems that there are not only sword moves, but also supporting Qi operation methods.


    This is a master level martial art that is better than the wind returning falling goose sword!


    "Qiang!"


    "This set of star sword technique originally only had a simple sword move, but we have just completed the supporting true Qi operation method. Although it may be different from the original, I think the power is not bad."


    After performing a complete set of stars sword technique, Wang Hao threw his long sword into the scabbard of Liu Zhengfeng''s waist and said casually.


    But this sentence is suspected of being dressed!


    Listening to the angry words, Liu Zhengfeng''s face twitched.


    What do you mean you just completed it?


    Although I know you are a big man, there is no need to pretend like this!


    You should know that this is a set of top master level martial arts. Although it is originally the sword technique of their Hengshan sword school, plus the relevant records and supporting internal mental skills in the forbidden area, they can theoretically complete it according to the moves.


    But the time consumed is in years. However, the big man made it up immediately, and it was easy to make it up!


    This made Liu Zhengfeng realize the gap between himself and Wang Hao again. Indeed, it was beyond imagination!


    "Mr. Zhu, Liu, on behalf of Hengshan sword sect, responded to this transaction. Later, he will try his best to help you sweep all the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River."


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Zhengfeng said solemnly, showing full sincerity.


    Since Wang Hao''s chips are true, he naturally has no reason to refuse. Even if he risks making Hengshan sword sect a public enemy of the whole Wulin in the south of the Yangtze River, he will get those swordsmanship.


    And even if it is exposed, it''s a big deal to follow the man surnamed Zhu to be cruel to those forces and completely cripple them, so that they can''t find trouble with them in a short time.


    When Hengshan sword sect thoroughly digests the two gains from the deal with Zhu, they don''t have to be afraid of those local snakes.


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhengfeng''s cold light flashed in his eyes. It was obviously moving and killing his heart!


    "Can you represent Hengshan sword sect?"


    After picking his eyebrows, Wang Hao looked at Liu Zhengfeng in front of him in surprise.


    If the old guy said this, he would still believe it. After all, he is also the leader of Hengshan sword sect anyway, but Liu Zhengfeng can''t.


    Although this guy is a great younger martial brother, according to the information he has learned, the relationship between the two doesn''t seem to be very harmonious.


    So today''s guarantee makes Wang Hao some doubt.


    Not doubting Liu Zhengfeng''s determination, but doubting this guy''s ability.


    "Young Master Zhu can rest assured that the leader elder martial brother has handed over the matter of assisting the young master to Liu, and the chips given by the young master believe that even if the leader elder martial brother comes in person, he will not refuse."


    Liu Zhengfeng said sincerely and confidently, and took out a token from his arms to show Wang Hao.


    "What does that mean?"


    Glancing at the token in Liu Zhengfeng''s hand, Wang Hao picked his eyebrow again. He didn''t understand what the goods meant.


    Good. Why do you show me a broken token?


    It''s neither made of gold nor carved with jade. What''s good?


    "Cough... This is the headmaster token given by the headmaster elder martial brother. It can mobilize all the strength of Hengshan sword sect."


    Liu Zhengfeng choked on Wang Hao''s words. He coughed and explained. He felt embarrassed.


    He forgot that the leader''s token has authority in their Hengshan sword sect. Outsiders don''t know much, let alone the big man in front of him.


    "That''s it!"


    Suddenly he nodded slightly. Wang Hao thought and said, "go find a pen and paper. I will write you a copy of those swordsmanship now."


    He is not afraid that Liu Zhengfeng will not do his best after giving remuneration in advance, because he has absolute strength.


    If Liu Zhengfeng dares to play any tricks, he will come back and destroy Hengshan sword sect. It''s just that he has been trying to find an excuse to wipe out these potential enemies!


    "Liu will go now!"


    Liu Zhengfeng was overjoyed and immediately prepared to go out to find pen and ink. However, it seemed that he thought of something. He suddenly stopped and hesitated and said, "childe Zhu, there is another martial uncle Liu who has traveled abroad. He also participated in the affairs of the capital at the beginning. I wonder if martial Uncle Zhang could be guilty and meritorious in this action?"


    Although I don''t want to talk about this topic, I have to say it.


    Now is the weakest period of their Hengshan sword sect. They lost five masters at once. Every remaining strength is precious.


    And he didn''t know whether the guy in front of him had calmed down his anger. It would be bad if he would still go after martial Uncle Zhang.


    Therefore, in order to keep the master level strong man, he must get rid of this topic. At the same time, it is also the best opportunity.


    Wang Hao did not open his mouth, but looked coldly at Liu Zhengfeng in front of him.


    Although there were no words, it brought great pressure to Liu Zhengfeng, and even made him regret raising the matter, for fear of provoking this person and causing disaster to Hengshan sword sect again.


    "But!"


    After a long time, after Wang Hao''s indifferent consent, Liu Zhengfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, his whole body was soaked with sweat, which shows how great the psychological pressure he had just suffered.


    After all, the big guy in front of me is too strong!


    "Liu is going to find a pen and paper for the childe!"


    After wiping the cold sweat on his head, Liu Zhengfeng said a respectful word and flashed out.


    "What a brave and clever man!"


    Wang Hao''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he appreciated Liu Zhengfeng.


    He can also see the other party''s plan, and he doesn''t care much about it.


    In fact, the reason why he came to Hengshan sword sect is to engage in martial arts secrets. As for revenge, it is secondary. To be exact, it is incidental.


    It was almost time to kill the five masters of Hengshan sword sect. Even if Liu Zhengfeng hadn''t mentioned it, he didn''t notice that there was a fish out there.


    He didn''t have much interest in the man, and he didn''t have the mood and time to hunt him down. However, since Liu Zhengfeng said so, he didn''t mind another free labor.


    The reason why he had been silent for so long was to give Liu Zhengfeng a blow, so as not to make any small calculations later.


    Liu Zhengfeng''s efficiency was very high. After a while, he found a complete set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Wang Hao is more efficient. He grabs his brush and quickly draws Hengshan sword technique from Siguo cliff in Huashan Mountain.


    Because it doesn''t need the supporting Qi handling method of text expression, it only needs to draw pictures, so even if it is not suitable for the brush, it also accurately draws those sword moves, and the speed is not slow.


    A quarter of an hour later, all five sets of Hengshan sword techniques were drawn. Liu Zhengfeng read them one by one like a treasure, and his face flushed with excitement.


    Their Hengshan sword sect is expected to rise!


    "I''ll go to the beggars'' sect headquarters first. Make arrangements as soon as possible!"


    Without seeing Liu Zhengfeng''s excited appearance, Wang Hao said casually and strode out.


    Liu Zhengfeng, who came back to his senses, looked at Wang Hao''s rapidly disappearing figure with a complex expression. He didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, Wang Hao killed five of his masters, causing heavy losses to Hengshan sword sect. He once faced the crisis of extermination, but he also gave them the opportunity to revive again and even surpass the past.


    Not to mention the swordsmanship in hand now, it is a great opportunity to just give God the Scriptures previously.


    You know, it''s a unique skill. They have never existed in Hengshan sword school, and it''s also their most scarce internal skill.


    This is too important for their Hengshan sword sect!


    Compared with this loss, their harvest is greater!


    "Master, should I take revenge on this man?"


    Looking up at the sky, Liu Zhengfeng''s heart was confused.


    He also knew something about the original capital. Naturally, he knew that their Hengshan sword sect had greatly offended the Ming royal family, and it was the kind that never died.


    After all, it''s a big fight in people''s homes, which is tantamount to beating people in the face in public. If someone kills their people in their Hengshan sect, they will never die with each other.


    In this way, they are wrong first, and it is not wrong for others to come to the door.


    Although hatred is not so simple to calculate, in the face of such an open and aboveboard enemy, or such a desperate and powerful enemy, he really can''t afford to take revenge.


    "Hoo! It''s still a headache for the leader senior brother! "


    After a long time, Liu Zhengfeng finally regained his consciousness and took a breath. He also dodged away from the deserted old courtyard and quickly plundered towards Hengshan sword sect.


    The most important thing now is to send these swordsmanship to the elder martial brother of the leader and let him start to complete it immediately. Before that, there must be no small mistake, otherwise he will be the sinner of the whole Hengshan sword sect!


    Not to mention Liu Zhengfeng''s actions, Wang Hao on the other side went out of the town and went straight into the mountain forest. He soon made peace with Wangcai, wrapped it in oil paper for several layers, and finally got a big cow leather bag to hang the scroll of the secret script on the other side of Wangcai''s body.


    For the time being, he is not in urgent need of air transportation points, so he is not going to immediately consign these scripts to his eldest daughter-in-law Dongfang Bai in exchange for air transportation points. Instead, he plans to clean up the whole Jiangnan Wulin and then pack them away.


    But this time I wrote down too much. An oversized reel with a full diameter of three feet and a height of six feet is very inconvenient to carry with me, so I can only transfer it to Wangcai.


    "Don''t choke, no one will rob you!"


    Wang Hao knocked on his brain bag when he looked at the money he was devouring there like a hungry ghost. It was so humiliating that he seemed to have abused this guy.


    Just then, Wangcai looked warily at Wang Hao, picked up a roasted whole cow and ran aside to enjoy it slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This scene made Wang Hao a black line on his forehead. He was too lazy to say anything, and he also ate at a roast whole sheep in front of him.


    Previously, in order to prevent capsizing in the gutter of Hengshan sword sect, he didn''t eat the food sent by the other party, or even drink water.


    It''s also because of his talent and magic power to expand the gastrointestinal space to the size of three cubic meters, so he can eat more and reserve in advance, which makes him support.


    However, half a month has been his limit. Previously, when he went down the mountain to the town, he found the only shop to prepare a lot of meat.


    Although the craft is not good, it can be used to satisfy hunger.

 Chapter 186

    "Are the top leaders of the beggars'' sect in the general altar?"


    In a city, Wang Hao stood on a roof and looked at a luxurious manor not far away, where the general altar of the beggars'' sect was located.


    There are two figures standing behind Wang Hao, one of which is Liu Zhengfeng, and the other is what Liu Zhengfeng called Uncle Zhang, the only old master level strongman of Hengshan sword sect.


    This person is looking at Wang Hao in front of him with fear, and there is even a hard to hide panic in his eyes.


    This is also a matter of no choice. All his five senior brothers were killed by this man. He was the only one left to fear.


    If his nephew Liu hadn''t swore, he wouldn''t even dare to come.


    It''s too painful to follow such a powerful enemy.


    Compared with Uncle Zhang, Liu Zhengfeng is much calmer.


    Hearing Wang Hao''s inquiry, he quickly and respectfully replied: "according to the informant, because of the changes of Hengshan sect that day, more than 70% of the beggars'' sect''s experts are in the general forum. Today, just kill these people, and the rest will be solved by Liu and martial Uncle Zhang."


    When he said this, Liu Zhengfeng''s expression was hard to hide.


    The beggars'' sect is second only to Hengshan sword sect in Jiangnan Wulin. They have planted fine works in the beggars'' sect. Naturally, the other party has also planted fine works in their sword sect. Therefore, the beggars'' sect has long known the great disaster of that day.


    According to the detailed report, the beggars'' sect leader is recalling most of the branch helmsman to come back and discuss how to deal with them Hengshan sword sect!


    For such ambitious people, Liu Zhengfeng''s heart has long been full of opportunities.


    This time, he brought all the people secretly trained by zongmen. These people are the last line of defense of Hengshan sword sect, and they are also specially used to deal with some dark things.


    These people cultivate not their own martial arts of Hengshan sword sect, but those martial arts skills collected outside. Even if they do, no one will contact them through martial arts.


    At least he won''t leave a foot in the open. This time, in order to help complete Wang Hao''s transaction and weaken or even eradicate hostile forces like the beggars'' sect, he brought them out.


    The lowest accomplishments of these people are second-class masters, there are hundreds of first-class masters, and there are 13 people who are super first-class.


    In addition, he and martial Uncle Zhang, two strong masters, are enough to help Wang Hao push the beggars'' sect horizontally.


    After all, the main force tonight is the big man in front of them. Their main task is to prevent the people at the headquarters of the beggars'' sect from escaping and destroy those small minions.


    Of course, they will not let go of other forces!


    "Are there innocent people in the beggars'' sect headquarters?"


    Wang Hao asked. Although he was mad about the killing of the beggars'' sect, he didn''t want to hurt the innocent. This is his bottom line!


    "There are seven innocent people, all children and infants under the age of 10. The rest are more or less involved in those evil things. They are all those who have died. However, the newly appointed leader of the beggars'' sect two years ago, Xie Fengfeng, has not reported much, and it is still uncertain. "


    Liu Zhengfeng seemed to have expected that Wang Hao would ask this. Without hesitation, he directly gave an accurate figure.


    To be honest, there are still many innocent people in the general altar of the beggars'' sect. However, in such a place where dirt is hidden, it is difficult for honest people to survive. They have long been killed by others.


    "Afterwards, the children and infants were arranged to some good families to spend their ordinary lives. Of course, if those little guys have other thoughts, you can just get rid of them. "


    Although Wang Hao has a bottom line, he is not a virgin bitch.


    He can spare innocent people, but only if those people will not become enemies, otherwise he will not be soft hearted.


    It is most appropriate for Liu Zhengfeng to handle this matter. After all, this person is not a good stubble.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu will take care of it!"


    Liu Zhengfeng bowed down to take orders. He had seen the terrible of the big man. He didn''t dare to play any tricks in this regard. It would kill people.


    There was nothing more to say. When Wang Hao stepped on his feet, he flew out like a ghost and rushed straight to the front gate of the beggars'' sect headquarters. He didn''t mean to avoid at all.


    Yes, he didn''t do anything like lurking, but was ready to push it openly.


    After all, he has absolute strength at the moment, and Xie Feng, the current leader of the beggars'' sect, is only a cultivation achievement at the later stage of the master level. Moreover, the exclusive unique skills of the beggars'' sect, the eighteen dragon subduing palms and the dog beating stick, have long been lost. Xie Feng''s cultivation skills are not very strong, and only a set of finger skills of the king of hell can be seen.


    In the face of this lineup, it would be too bad to sneak in again!


    "Martial Uncle Zhang, although you haven''t been in contact with Mr. Zhu for a long time, you can see that this person has made a lot of promises. Since he said he would not pursue martial Uncle Zhang, he will never break his promise. So please don''t keep your hand for a while, martial uncle. If you screw up this, you''ll be in danger! "


    Liu Zhengfeng lightly reminded martial Uncle Zhang, who was still frightened and hesitant, and then took the lightness skill and rushed to the predetermined place for command.


    His men had already arrived at the scheduled place. When the beggars'' sect headquarters was in chaos, they would show up and surround the beggars'' sect headquarters. Even this time, he brought some powerful crossbows, which was fully confident to completely kill the people in the beggars'' sect.


    You know, it''s a powerful crossbow made of refined steel. It''s hard for even the master level strong to be targeted.


    "Alas! It''s really hard to hold your life in the hands of others! "


    Martial Uncle Zhang sighed, covered his face with a black towel and rushed down.


    Up to now, he has no way back.


    Not to mention the arrangement of Wang Hao and others, Xie Feng in the headquarters of the beggars'' Sect on the other side was filled with helplessness when he looked at the many elders and helmsman gathered in the hall to guide the rivers and mountains.


    At the beginning, he joined the beggars'' sect because he admired the glorious legends of the beggars'' sect in the past. However, when he joined the sect, he found that the beggars'' sect was not as bright as the appearance. The darkness hidden inside made him angry every time he saw it, but he had nothing to do.


    Although he is now the leader of the beggars'' sect, he was only the former leader of the beggars'' sect who died unexpectedly. The main branches and the elders fought endlessly for the position of leader. Finally, he failed. That''s why he was elected as a powerless man.


    To put it bluntly, he is a puppet. Although he is nominally the leader of the sect and the strongest of the beggars'' sect, he has no foundation. Let alone change the darkness of the beggars'' sect, it''s good to keep his life.


    You should know that those sub elders and even the branch helmsman are not good. He even suspects that the death of the last guild leader was caused by these people.


    Sighed and Xie Feng stopped thinking about these troubles.


    Anyway, he is also a mascot. He can''t manage anything. Do whatever you like!


    "Boom!"


    While the beggars'' sect were discussing the plan to suppress and even destroy Hengshan sword sect, a loud noise suddenly came from the front, followed by some shouting, scolding and even screaming.


    Everyone was stunned, and then there was a raging anger.


    "Come on, go and see who dares to be presumptuous at the headquarters of our beggars'' sect!"


    An elder of the beggars'' sect opened his mouth and shouted coldly. Obviously, he was moved and really angry.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the voice fell, a figure broke through the gate of the Juyi hall and rushed in. Finally, it was pasted on the pig iron plaque in the hall. It was very sad.


    When they saw the figure that had become a lump, they looked more gloomy, because it was a man guarding outside the Juyi hall.


    "Don''t send someone to see it. This seat has come!"


    A tall figure stepped into the Juyi hall, followed by a man in black with a sword. However, the other party did not follow in, but guarded the door. After looking at the tall figure in awe, he glanced coldly over the beggars'' sect.


    This person is just Uncle Zhang who followed in. There is Liu Zhengfeng, a master level strongman, who led hundreds of people to take care of him. Now he just needs to cooperate with Wang Hao to block the gate here.


    After all, all the experts of the beggars'' sect are in this hall!


    "Tut tut! repay the country with supreme loyalty -- patriotism! If Qiao Feng and Guo Jing make this plaque, I still believe it, but do you deserve these four words? "


    Wang Hao raised his eyes and looked at the pig iron plaque hanging above the hall. He was mocked when he saw the four golden characters inside.


    The beggars'' sect has insulted those four words!


    "Who is your master? I really don''t pay attention to the beggars'' sect when I come here like this! "


    An old man stepped out and stared at Wang Hao with a vicious triangular eye. The killing machine loomed inside.


    However, before Wang Hao could speak, the man suddenly raised his hands, and six cold lights shot out of his wrist. It was six sleeve arrows.


    These six sleeve arrows are not only extremely fast, but also flicker a strange blue light on the arrow, which is obviously smeared with highly toxic.


    It''s not over yet. At the same time when this man shot, three figures flashed out of the crowd, each holding a weapon to fight Wang Hao. One shot is a kill move, which seems to want to kill Wang Hao on the spot.


    These four people are all strong masters. Wang Hao immediately responded that they should be the four elders of the beggars'' sect.


    Although the beggars'' sect in Xiaoao is countless times weaker than that in the Song Dynasty, it also has a certain foundation.


    The four elders had the lowest accomplishments at the beginning of the master level. One of them was in the middle of the master level. In addition, their means were insidious and vicious, and their combat effectiveness was not weak.


    Although he didn''t expect such a shameless sneak attack from the other party, Wang Hao was well prepared, so he didn''t panic. He punched directly in the face of the seamless attack and killing of the four people.


    "Ang!"


    The breathtaking sound of the Dragon sounded, and a fierce fist was hit. First, the six sleeve arrows from the fierce shooting flew out, and then the other three people''s kill moves were broken.


    The four elders of the beggars'' sect changed their faces. They only raised their hands and made a blocking gesture before they were blown out by the scattered fist power.


    The four people only felt a terrible force. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, they all smashed on the rear wall.


    It''s also good for them to run the real Qi protection in time at the last minute, otherwise they will be seriously injured just this time.


    The four people looked at the proud Wang Hao in horror. They didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    However, they were old Jianghu after all. They soon recovered their peace and shouted fiercely: "big guy, smoke the guy and kill the boy together. Then we''ll ask him about his boxing and martial arts, and we''ll share them equally!"


    Since the four of them are not rivals, they should unite with everyone.


    They didn''t believe that the boy was made of iron and could withstand the siege of nearly 100 people!

 Chapter 187

    Although today''s beggars'' sect is corrupt, its combat effectiveness is not very poor. Many evil experts have joined it. Those who can become the helmsman have super first-class cultivation.


    Therefore, nearly 100 people on the scene are at least super first-class experts. This cultivation naturally has not weak eyesight, and can beat back the full attack and killing of the four elders in one blow. The fist technique of the other party is at least half a congenital level, and may even be a real congenital unique skill.


    As martial arts practitioners, no one is not interested in powerful martial arts, let alone this kind of unique martial arts, which is almost crazy.


    In this state of mind, after the greeting of the four elders, he immediately attacked Wang Hao recklessly, and all his moves were desperate moves.


    Compared with the aboveboard and aboveboard beggars'' sect in the Song Dynasty, the people of beggars'' sect today are much inferior. Almost everyone has resorted to dark means.


    Countless poisoned concealed weapons were shot out, most of them still attacked Wang Hao''s lower third way, and even some people spread a packet of lime powder with real Qi.


    It''s not over yet. The four beggars'' sect elders who had changed their breath tried to resist the pain and mixed into the crowd, ready to wait for the opportunity to move.


    "Today''s beggars'' sect is really hopeless!"


    Looking at those vicious means, Wang Hao sighed. Instead of using the purple soft sword around his waist, he punched out again.


    It''s the imperial dragon fist in dragon magic!


    After all, he is now using the vest model of Zhu Yanzu, who pretends to be the Zhu royal family. Naturally, he has to learn some unique martial arts of the Ming royal family.


    It happened that he first got the first draft of dragon Shen Gong from his own daughter-in-law, Dongbai, although he did not directly practise dragon spirit, but he practiced nine turns to practice the Qi formula, and incorporated some of the dragon''s inner work of Kowloon in it, not to mention that he also integrated the predecessor of the Kowloon work Joyoung.


    So you can exert some of the power of dragon magic!


    As for the fist method Huanglong divine fist, it is a set of external skill boxing, which is not difficult for Wang Hao, a strong person majoring in external skill.


    Even if you don''t practice on your own, the power of Huanglong divine fist is not weaker than that of the strong people at the same level who majored in this fist technique and reached the peak.


    Even if Zhu Yuanzhang, the founder of dragon magic, stood in front of him, he might not be able to see the flaws of Wang Hao''s dragon magic.


    In addition, another point is that Huanglong Shenquan is an external skill boxing method, which is suitable for Wang Hao to give full play to his divine power.


    300000 Jin blessing up, even if it is half a step, the strong at the congenital level have to avoid its front for the time being.


    After all, even the Dragon elephant guru who once claimed to be the first person in the world to cultivate the Dragon elephant Prajna skill, coupled with his unique talent, only has 100000 Jin of great power at the peak of the master level.


    The power of 300000 Jin has far exceeded the limit of the master level. It is most suitable to fight with it.


    Of course, the main reason why they don''t use Ziwei soft sword is that these people are too grass chicken.


    At the beginning, he used the sword against the enemy in Hengshan sword school mainly to improve the progress of true spirit sword intention, and even the improvement of impermanent sword technique was incidental.


    In his present state, only strong pressure can make him progress.


    The pressure of the previous five masters of Hengshan sword sect was ok, but it was far from that of the beggars'' sect.


    Do you still need to use an ox knife to kill chickens?


    Although the beggars'' sect has a large number of people and an absolute advantage in number, its quality is too poor.


    With Wang Hao''s fist, countless concealed weapons from the fierce shooting were blown back before they were close.


    "Ah ah..."


    Countless miserable cries rang out. Those beggars'' sect people who were preparing to launch the second wave of attack did not expect that the hidden weapons would be rolled back. Most of them were injured unprepared, and screamed one after another.


    "Pockmarked Wang, this is your funeral escort. Get the antidote quickly!"


    "Who used the bone piercing nail? Bring me the antidote quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shouting and swearing one after another, the faces of those who were hit by the concealed weapon changed greatly, and they hurried to find the owner of the concealed weapon to ask for an antidote.


    Ninety nine percent of the concealed weapons they threw were smeared with highly poisonous things. It''s not too much to say that they were killed at the sight of blood. At the moment, they just use their internal power to forcibly suppress the spread of the toxin, but they can''t last long.


    If you don''t get the antidote, I''m afraid it''s over.


    All of a sudden, the scene became chaotic. They could no longer consider attacking and killing Wang Hao. The four elders hiding in the dark were furious and scolded the waste.


    Seeing this situation, some smart people quietly walked to the gate and prepared to take the opportunity to slip away. Unfortunately, they were blocked by martial Uncle Zhang Yi at the gate.


    Although Zhang Yi is frightened by Wang Hao, he is a strong master. Even if he can''t use the sword skills of Hengshan sword school for confidentiality, he also blocks the door with some ordinary sword skills based on his strong cultivation.


    "The little beast wants to kill us all and fight with him!"


    The four beggars'' sect elders hiding in the crowd looked at each other. They all rushed out and attacked Wang Hao again.


    "A mantis is a cart!"


    With a cold face, Wang Hao pinched his fist with five fingers, raised his right arm again and was ready to punch.


    But before he could do it, the four beggars'' sect elders suddenly flashed around Wang Hao and rushed to the door of the hall. It seemed that they were all going to escape.


    With the previous fight, how dare they fight with Wang Hao!


    This existence is by no means something they can deal with.


    The four elders looked at each other again. Seeing that the other three wanted to shrink back, they secretly scolded the old fox, reached a tacit understanding again, and made every effort to attack Zhang Yi who was blocked at the door.


    Although the four of them couldn''t beat Wang Hao, the man at the door was half as good as them. Together, the four were enough to rush out smoothly.


    As long as they left the hall, the four of them immediately dispersed and fled, and the chance of survival was very great.


    Just after solving two beggars'' sect helmsman who wanted to escape, Zhang Yi saw all the four elders of the beggars'' sect rush over, and his face changed immediately. He instinctively wanted to retreat. However, after seeing Wang Hao in the hall and recalling the words of his martial nephew Liu Zhengfeng, he hesitated and decided to stay at the door.


    However, he didn''t dare to hold it up. He resolutely took the long sword back to the scabbard, prepared to use the sword solution formula and tried his best to block the four people for a moment.


    "Qiang!"


    A sharp sword cut out the attack of the three beggars'' sect elders on the spot, but the remaining one couldn''t stop it.


    The bearded old man who avoided the sword Qi of Xie Jian Jue flashed forward grimly, waved the steel claw in his hand and pointed at Zhang Yi''s key. The steel claw glittered with strange luster and was obviously smeared with highly toxic.


    If this is caught, even if it''s not the key part, I''m afraid I''ll die.


    However, Zhang Yi was brought by himself after all. How could Wang Hao let him fall here, but when he wanted to do something, his face changed.


    A sharp finger shot out from the rear, and the target pointed directly at the long bearded elder with steel claws.


    Elder long beard sensed the deadly threat behind him and stared reluctantly. Zhang Yi, who was about to be killed by him, finally had no choice but to turn around and wave his claw to break the fingers from the attack.


    Zhang Yi, who adjusted his breath a little, adjusted his state to prevent the four elders of the beggars'' sect from shooting again.


    At the same time, a figure suddenly flashed out of the hall and stood in front of Zhang Yi. It was Wang Hao!


    He also knew that it was difficult for Zhang Yi alone to resist all the four beggars'' sect elders. After all, the gate of the gathering Hall of the beggars'' sect was not small, it was three feet wide, and it was difficult for one person to completely block it.


    Also, the gathering hall has a special structure. It may be a place specially used by the beggars'' sect to discuss confidential matters. Except for the gate, there are no windows around, let alone other exits.


    So just block the gate here and the people inside can''t escape.


    When the four elders saw Wang Hao blocking the door, they all showed a look of despair and madness. Then they turned their heads to the rear and roared ferociously, "Xie Feng!"


    They can see clearly that the finger power just now is the yama finger cultivated by Xie Feng, that is to say, Xie Feng, the beggars'' sect leader recommended by them, cut off their vitality.


    How can they not be mad and resentful?


    Wang Hao looked curiously at Xie Feng, who stood up from the throne, and was interested in this person.


    In master Jin''s works, when Ling Huchong led the leftist experts to attack the Shaolin Temple to rescue Ren Yingying, the Shaolin Temple once invited Xie Feng and seemed to know him well. If he could make friends with the abbot of Shaolin, his character would never be bad.


    It''s just that the beggars'' sect information given by Liu Zhengfeng scared him, so that he was a little vague about the character orientation of Xie Feng.


    After all, this is a real world, and film and television plays can only show part of the plot, which is not 100% real, so any situation is possible.


    From that moment on, the setting of Xie Feng seems to be more inclined to the original work written by master Jin.


    "Elder Wang, elder Zhang, elder Tan and elder Sikong, although you didn''t have a good intention to push me to the position of leader of this sect, Xie still wants to thank you, but Xie still wants to invite the four elders to stay in this gathering hall today."


    Xie Feng, who stood up, took off his cloak and showed his strength. The whole person was full of killing opportunities. Obviously, he was moved to kill the four elders.


    As an honest man, he has the idea of putting the beggars'' sect out of chaos and restoring its former glory. Unfortunately, he has little foundation and is unable to stop this trend.


    He wanted to kill these four old guys for a long time, but he was not sure. In addition, these four old guys threatened with his family, so he had to endure.


    But there is such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity tonight. How can he miss it?


    Even if we can''t bring the beggars'' sect out of chaos, we can at least remove the threat of these four old guys to his family.


    "Little beast, I should have listened to Lao Wu and killed you!"


    The old man, known as elder Wang, twisted his old face and stared at Xie Feng like a flame.


    The other three elders looked the same. They all stared at Xie Feng with ferocious faces and wanted to devour him alive.


    Many helmsman who gradually exchanged antidotes to relieve the poisoning state in the righteousness gathering hall also stared at Xie Feng and killed him.


    "Since you come to the door like this, you must want to destroy our beggars'' sect. Xie doesn''t want to let me go. He just wants to ask you to take Xie''s wife Xiufang and daughter out later so that they can spend their lives safely. As a reward, Xiufang will give the secret script of the king of hell''s finger to the childe. What do you think? "


    Xie Feng didn''t care about the people in the righteousness gathering hall, but looked up at Wang Hao blocked at the gate, with a plea and determination.


    "For your sake, I agree. I will protect your wife and daughter for the rest of their lives!"


    Wang Hao picked his eyebrows and became more curious about Xie Feng. At the same time, he moved in his heart and had an idea.


    "Thank you!"


    Xie Feng bowed his hand and thanked him. Then he turned his face and looked at the top beggars'' sect leaders in the gathering hall, especially the four elders.


    In the past, he didn''t dare to do it because he was worried about the safety of his wife and daughter, but today it''s different. If he can''t get rid of these cancer scum, how can he face to survive in the world?


    Although there were many of them, and the four elders were masters, he was not without means. If he risked his life, he could kill at least half of them.


    As for the rest, I believe the young master who committed the crime will be cleared.

 Chapter 188

    "Old man, Xie has been waiting for a long time this day!"


    Completely put aside his scruples, Xie Feng showed a grim face and looked at the four elders.


    Aware of Xie Feng''s determination, the four elders jumped in their hearts and had some uneasy premonitions.


    "Xie Feng, you have been hit by our broken intestines powder. If I and others die without the suppression of antidote, you will not live for half a year!"


    Elder Zhang stared at Xie Feng and tried to make a final effort.


    Anyway, Xie Feng is going to tear his face. He has nothing to worry about here. He can threaten directly.


    They have long known that Xie Feng is extremely gifted, and it is not impossible for them to become a strong master at the peak sooner or later, and even peep into the congenital realm of half a step.


    Therefore, although he was elected to succeed as the leader of the guild, he left a means of checks and balances and secretly poisoned him with duanchang powder.


    Duanchang powder is made from the prescription they stole from a poison expert. It is colorless and tasteless. It won''t explode immediately after being hit, but it will rot and die after a year.


    Moreover, the power of this medicine is extremely hidden, and the victim can''t notice it at all. The last beggar sect leader was killed by them with this medicine.


    This poison can only be suppressed with antidote every year, otherwise it will die.


    Nowadays, only the four of them can prepare the antidote of duanchang powder. Once they die, Xie Feng has to be buried with them.


    Even if it wasn''t for the configuration difficulty of duanchang powder itself and the materials needed were extremely precious, they all wanted to get it for Xie Feng''s wife and daughter.


    "Hum! Do you really think Xie doesn''t know that as long as he is poisoned by duanchang powder, even if the antidote continues to suppress, he won''t live for ten years? It''s better to die with you old dogs than stay alive! "


    With a cold hum, Xie Feng killed the machine and rose again, which was more tragic.


    He has been broken up for two years, that is to say, there are at most eight years left.


    Moreover, the four old dogs have to be served comfortably. Otherwise, one day, the four old dogs will turn over and give no antidote, and he will be killed.


    Instead of being controlled by these four old dogs, it''s better to burn jade and stone now. At least you don''t have to bear a curse after death.


    And once he dies, his wife and daughter will never end well.


    So he must seize this great opportunity today!


    As soon as these words came out, the four elders'' faces became more ugly. They looked at each other and suddenly attacked Xie Feng without any sign. They planned to solve the troublesome enemy first, and then try to get away.


    "Just waiting for you to do it!"


    Unexpectedly, in the face of the tacit attack and killing of the four elders, Xie Feng smiled grimly. His body suddenly rose strangely, emitting a sense of dryness and heat. The whole person was as red as cooked prawns.


    The breath also soared several times. At the moment, the power is not weaker than the half step congenital level master.


    However, from its twisted and ferocious face, it is obvious that this enhancement is not without cost.


    "Three into Purgatory!"


    With a light drink, he tried to resist the sharp pain of the meridians in his body, Xie Feng bent the thumb and little thumb of his right hand, and used the remaining three pointers to shoot out the hot finger force at the elder Zhang immediately.


    The finger force this time is no longer the previous invisible state, but presents a red color, just like a laser, and emits an appalling hot meaning.


    The strength of the three fingers was faster than expected. Elder Zhang avoided only two of them and was pierced by the third finger.


    But the strange thing is that there is no blood flowing out of the throat wound, but it emits a burning smell.


    With this blow, Xie Feng immediately withdrew and escaped the attack of the other three elders, but finally a wound was cut on his right rib.


    Although it was only a small wound, it brought unimaginable pain to Xie Feng, and a pungent meaning spread.


    He knew that this was the unique poison of elder Wu. It could not only bring severe pain, but also corrode muscles, bones, blood and flesh.


    If it is not stopped, the whole person will eventually be corroded into pus.


    However, Xie Feng is also a cruel man. He pointed like a knife, directly cut off the skin and flesh around the wound under his right rib, and then transported the hot real Qi to his palm to stop bleeding.


    The three elders on the other side did not pursue, but looked at elder Zhang who fell to the ground in fear and panic.


    You know, elder Zhang has the highest cultivation among the four of them. He has reached the mid-term level of the master level and is only one notch weaker than Xie Feng.


    But now they were killed by a move, which was far beyond their expectations.


    Faced with such a strong solution wind, they all hesitated and wondered whether they should continue to attack.


    The hesitant three subconsciously looked around. When they saw the thick walls made of rocks around, they almost wanted to curse their mother.


    When the hall was built, it was originally intended to share stolen goods. There was no light, so there was no exit except the gate, not even a window.


    The wall is made of huge bluestones, several feet thick, which can''t be blown away with their strength.


    Now there is another fierce man blocking the door. Now he will become a turtle in a jar!


    Unfortunately, they hesitated, but Xie Feng didn''t.


    After roughly dealing with the injury under his ribs, he rushed up without a pause. One shot was the same move, three into Purgatory.


    This time, the three elders were on guard. The king elder who was the main attacker withdrew violently and avoided the three hot fingers with a strange and rapid body method, but before he was happy, he heard two "be careful".


    Elder Wang, who had a bad heart, wanted to roll around to avoid, but it was too late.


    While he was just avoiding, Xie Feng flashed forward and gave directions to elder Wang''s Dantian.


    After finishing this, Xie Feng ignored the old guy and turned to elder Tan, who was closest to him and had the worst body method among the four elders.


    The elder Wang finally rolled with the donkey, but he kept rolling and roared hoarsely. The whole old face was twisted like a fierce ghost, and his skin became as red as blood, which was very similar to Xie Feng''s current appearance.


    After a few struggles, the water mist on elder Wang was steaming, and in the twinkling of an eye he became a dried corpse. The water in the body was burned dry, and even some burnt smell came out.


    This is exactly a killing move of Jiefeng Yama''s finger. Ignite the other party''s true Qi with his own hot finger power and let it burn fiercely. There is no doubt that the winner will die.


    Seeing the tragedy of elder Wang, the remaining two elders were terrified. They turned and rushed to many helmsman in the rear. First, they wanted to avoid Xie Feng''s pursuit, and second, they wanted to surround Xie Feng with the help of the number of people.


    Elder Sikong with strong lightness skill and body method finally hid into the crowd smoothly, but elder Tan who was watched by Xie Feng was not so lucky. After being caught up by Xie Feng, he was killed by one finger without a few moves.


    Under normal circumstances, with the cultivation of elder tan at the beginning of the grand master level, coupled with all kinds of shady means, you can fight with Xie Feng for hundreds of moves. If you want to escape, it''s not easy for Xie Feng to take it down.


    But now Xie Feng doesn''t know what secret method he has used. His strength has soared, which is comparable to the congenital strong one.


    In this way, it is not difficult to kill elder tan at the beginning of the master level.


    Kill elder tan. Before Xie Feng could breathe, a sharp and poisonous concealed weapon came.


    It was the elder Sikong who organized the counterattack launched by many rudder masters who were confused and frightened, and wanted to use concealed weapons to kill Xie Feng.


    Everyone is not weak. In addition, some people are organized. The hidden weapon almost blocks all the escape space of Xie Feng.


    It''s reasonable to say that Xie Feng can''t carry this kill unless the other party has the strong moves like the Dragon Emperor''s divine fist and forcibly blows these concealed weapons out of the air.


    Obviously, Xie Feng didn''t have such a means, but he cracked this fatal situation in another way.


    Xie Feng rolled around on a donkey and escaped most of the concealed weapons. The rest were also taken off his coat. Finally, only a silver needle pierced into his abdomen.


    Ignoring the silver needle in the abdomen, he solved the storm. Before the helmsman didn''t react, his hands and fingers pointed out dozens of hot fingers one after another.


    This kind of finger power like a laser is sharp and abnormal. Even if the victim does not die, he will be disabled. But this time, more than ten people were killed, and more than 20 people wailed.


    Regardless of these, Xie Feng took the opportunity to rush into the crowd and start a close combat with them.


    He didn''t use that move three times to enter purgatory. Although that move was powerful and a rare long-range attack, it consumed real Qi. If you can''t use it, you''d better try not to use it, otherwise he won''t last long.


    But even so, those helmsman, including elder Sikong, were full of fear, because purgatory burning was more terrible than the move of three into hell.


    There is no doubt that the Chinese will almost die. The most terrible thing is that they will eventually become a mummy. The miserable appearance makes everyone collapse.


    Originally, Wang Hao at the door gave them great psychological pressure. Now their guild leader turned into a god of killing and slaughtered them with such violent means.


    Although they are all evil masters, each of them has at least hundreds of lives, and their psychological quality is very excellent, they also have limits. Obviously, today''s scene is beyond their tolerance limit.


    Fortunately, this outbreak of Xie Feng also has limits. After killing most of the people present, Xie Feng''s breath began to decline rapidly, and the attack was not as fast and fierce as before.


    This scene delighted the people who were about to fall into despair, raised their morale and strengthened the attack on Xie Feng again. Even elder Sikong, who had been hiding behind to command, came forward to join the attack.


    However, he is a chicken thief. He only makes a long-range attack with hidden weapons across a few feet, and does not engage in a close battle with Xie Feng, so as not to be Yin.


    "Young Master Zhu, heroes like guild leader Xie should not die at the hands of villains!"


    Looking at the war in the hall, Zhang Yi couldn''t help whispering.


    After all, Xie Feng saved his life before, and he recognized this favor. Now he can''t bear to see Xie Feng in danger.


    However, it is Wang Hao who is in charge today, and he is only doing meritorious service, and he does not dare to do it without authorization.


    "Keep guarding the door and don''t let anyone escape."


    Wang Hao did not make a positive response, but asked Zhang Yi to continue to guard the gate and never let one person leave.


    Although there was no definite response, Zhang Yi smiled.


    Because he knew that Wang Hao had decided to do it.


    On the battlefield in the hall on the other side, Xie Feng saw that he was still unable to lead elder Sikong closer. He was cruel and broke out his last breath of true Qi, using one move to three hell.


    The three laser like fingers shot out in a pin shape, blocking all the escape space of elder Sikong. This is Xie Feng''s last kill!


    However, in the face of this move, elder Sikong didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he grabbed it with both hands as expected and threw out the two helmsman beside him to seal the three directions.


    This is not over yet. Elder Sikong grabbed with both hands and dumped seven or eight people in succession, which dissipated the three hot fingers.


    "Alas!"


    Seeing that the final kill could not be achieved, Xie Feng sighed and fell to the ground. His breath also plummeted to a freezing point and was on the verge of death. He could swallow his last breath at any time.


    "Hey, hey... Play tricks with me. You''re a little young!"


    Elder Sikong smiled coldly. As an old Jianghu, he will keep a certain vigilance at any time.


    Previously, he had been on guard against the sudden attack of Xie Feng. Although it was only a cautious precaution, no matter what the specific situation was, it was better to have something than not.


    As a result, Xie Feng really left a hand. If he rushed to the war, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die at the moment.


    The remaining more than 20 beggars'' sect helmsman also laughed, but they also stayed away from elder Sikong for a few steps and were deeply alert to him.


    They all saw that scene just now. This means of pushing their own people out to block the gun is very shameless even if they are evil people.


    "Laugh, laugh more, or you won''t have a chance in a while!"


    Just when they were proud, a playful voice suddenly sounded, which made them feel as if they had been grabbed, and the joy was frozen in their faces.


    I don''t know when Wang Hao stood beside the wind and looked at them coldly.

 Chapter 189

    He leaned over and pressed on Xie Feng''s chest and spent a congenital Qi to temporarily save Xie Feng''s life. Wang Hao got up and looked at the remaining people.


    He didn''t bother to say anything more. He rushed up to fight with his fists, and hit the powerful fist. The winner would die. Even elder Sikong, who was a master level strong, was punched and flew by Wang Hao. Finally, he was unwilling to be embedded on the wall and died.


    "Make up for those who are not dead, and then go to change Liu Zhengfeng. I have something to do with him."


    After killing the last leader of the beggars'' sect, Wang Hao gave an order to Zhang Yi, who was guarding the door, and squatted down to deal with Xie Feng, who was about to die.


    Xie Feng''s current situation is very troublesome. There is almost only one last breath left. Even if Wang Hao hadn''t spent a congenital breath in the past, it would be difficult to keep this last breath.


    After checking the other party''s situation, Wang Hao probably understood what kind of secret method this guy had previously used.


    The meridians in this guy''s body are almost scorched, and his muscles, bones and flesh have suffered varying degrees of burns, especially his fingers, are almost turning into coke.


    Dantian was the most miserable. The whole was burned and there was no residue left.


    This is obviously a secret method to ignite the true Qi in your Dantian to form extreme fire attribute true Qi, so as to improve your strength.


    However, this kind of secret method belongs to the one that hurts the enemy 1000 and loses 800. Not to mention the completely burned Dantian, this almost collapsed and necrotic meridians alone is a fatal injury.


    You should know that the reason why people have meridians is mainly for Qi.


    The human body has three treasures of essence, Qi and spirit. Even the weakest people have these three treasures, but there are only many differences. Qi exists in the meridians.


    Without meridians, Qi cannot condense and run, and will eventually be emitted out of the body. People will become weaker and weaker and eventually die.


    At the same time, the guy''s viscera were also burned to varying degrees, and an extremely difficult toxin permeated his intestines and stomach. Without the help of God, he could not find the existence of these toxins.


    At present, even Ping Yizhi, who is known as the first miracle doctor of Xiaoao, has to kneel, but it is not completely hopeless.


    "You''re lucky to meet this seat!"


    Seeing Xie Feng in a coma, Wang Hao decides to save the man.


    Whether it''s because the beggars'' sect has shed blood for China many times, or this person''s previous performance, it''s worth his shot.


    "Young Master Zhu, is there any way to save sect leader Xie?"


    When Zhang Yi saw Wang Hao''s behavior, he couldn''t help asking, with a look of concern.


    After all, Xie Feng saved his life before, and from what he just did, the other party''s character seems to be very good. It''s a pity for such a man to die.


    "If you don''t find Liu Zhengfeng quickly and miss the best time, it''s hard to save this guy even if he is an immortal!"


    Wang Hao, who is using his innate Qi to stabilize his wind injury, tilted his eyes and said coldly.


    "I''m going to change the positive wind now!"


    Zhang Yi was embarrassed and rushed out with his lightness skill.


    After a while, Liu Zhengfeng flashed in, slightly panting. It was obvious that he had worked hard all the way.


    "Next, we will talk about two prescriptions. You can boil all the above herbs into soup as soon as possible. The first prescription shengchuanhua soup will be regarded as your reward. Remember, a thousand year old blood ginseng... "


    Without any nonsense, Wang Hao quickly gave out two prescriptions.


    Xie Feng''s situation is very difficult now. Even he is not sure that he can save this guy, so those two prescriptions are very important.


    Among these two prescriptions, shengzaohua decoction is derived from the inheritance of Eastern evil. It has a miraculous effect on healing the injuries on blood, flesh, muscles and bones. Combined with his own innate Qi, it is not difficult to cure the burns on the internal organs of wind, muscles and bones.


    The other prescription was deduced from a legend he had heard in Jiuli tribe in his previous life, based on the medical heritage in the inheritance of Eastern evil, in order to solve the problem of resolving the Dantian of wind meridians.


    Don''t get me wrong. That prescription doesn''t cure the meridians Dantian. After all, meridians Dantian is no better than others, and it''s very difficult to recover.


    If you were like the little nun Dingzhen, you could use the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain to recover slowly, but the meridians of Jiefeng were almost destroyed, and the Dantian was burned, not even a residue remained.


    And an egg!


    Maybe some elixirs have the power to repair this kind of injury, but that kind of elixir can never be bred by Xiaoao, a low martial world.


    Therefore, Wang Hao has no way to relieve the injury on the Dantian of the wind meridians.


    However, although the problem of meridians and Dantian can not be solved, there are still some ways to save Xie Feng''s life, and it is not sure that Xie Feng can benefit from misfortune and greatly increase his strength!


    "Is this medicine?"


    Liu Zhengfeng looked strange. The first prescription dictated by Wang Hao was normal. Although it was difficult to find the herbs, it was not difficult to get them with the strength of Hengshan sword sect.


    But this second prescription is quite strange. Most of them are some minerals and even black iron.


    The strangest thing is that the prescription even asked him to find a large ancient battlefield.


    It doesn''t look like a prescription!


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Coldly glanced at Liu Zhengfeng, and Wang Hao was not in the mood to explain.


    Moreover, Liu Zhengfeng and Hengshan sword sect didn''t do it for nothing this time. The medicine convenience of shengchuanhua decoction, the first one to cure burns, is extremely precious.


    Although the prescription was inherited from the eastern evil, it was improved by him to open the enlightenment function, and the efficacy was increased more than ten times.


    It can not only be used to treat burns, but also has strong curative effect on other injuries. It can be called a panacea.


    At that time, Hengshan sword sect will make a lot of money whether it sells drugs according to prescriptions or keeps them as sect details.


    Even if the materials of the second prescription were too difficult to find and used in a large amount, especially if he needed to get a large amount of black iron and a large amount of weapons, he would not be cheap for Hengshan sword sect!


    "Sorry, it''s Liu who talks too much. I''m going to collect the herbs on the prescription for the childe."


    Swept by Wang Hao''s cold eyes, Liu Zhengfeng''s heartbeat stagnated, and his vest exuded a large amount of cold sweat. He quickly raised his feet and prepared to go out to collect these medicinal materials.


    "I''ll see the medicinal materials of shengzaohua soup tomorrow. It''s best to get the second one within a month, especially in the large ancient battlefield, which must be found as soon as possible."


    Wang Hao gave a cold admonition, and then continued to stabilize the injury.


    Xie Feng''s current situation is really bad. He almost hangs his life by his innate Qi. Once the supply of innate Qi is disconnected, he will die immediately.


    "Liu knows!"


    Liu Zhengfeng nodded and quickly flashed out. He didn''t dare to delay at all.


    Even if he now holds the leader token and can mobilize all the strength of Hengshan sword sect, it is very difficult to collect the precious medicinal materials on the first prescription tomorrow.


    But he didn''t complain, because the big man promised to give them the first prescription as a reward.


    He has just briefly learned about the situation there with martial Uncle Zhang Yi. It seems that the person surnamed Zhu wants to save Xie Feng, and the convenience of these two medicines is the key.


    At least he is also a strong master. His eyesight is not weak. Naturally, he probably knows that it is not good to understand the wind. Even that way, he can be said to be a dead man.


    In that case, it is almost impossible to save life, even if it is the great return pill of Shaolin Temple.


    But it seems that Zhu is not joking, so the value of these two prescriptions is immeasurable.


    The second strange prescription he didn''t know what it was for, but the first shengchuanhua soup was used to heal wounds according to its name.


    This kind of good treasure can be turned into sect details, and it is also a great details!


    Liu Zhengfeng''s efficiency was really good. The next morning, he personally carried a big burden and ran back with his lightness skill body method.


    Looking at his haggard face and bloody eyes, he was obviously running around without sleep last night.


    "We have told your martial Uncle Zhang Yi how to cook the soup. The things were ready last night. You should arrange someone to cook them as soon as possible."


    Wang Hao, who is still maintaining the last touch of vitality of Xie Feng, quickly ordered that he can''t hold on now.


    Although his strength is strong, the strongest thing is to refine his body, and the accumulation of innate Qi is not deep enough.


    After one night, most of the innate Qi in his body has been consumed. It will take several hours to boil those herbs, so his time is very urgent.


    It doesn''t matter if he consumes some innate Qi. Anyway, it can recover after consumption, but it will be a pit if Xie Feng hangs up.


    After all, I''ve been busy for such a long time and paid such a high price. Who can afford to make a mess all at once?


    Therefore, we must be fast and not delay at all!


    Fortunately, Liu Zhengfeng''s martial Uncle Zhang Yi still has some abilities. Last night, after Liu Zhengfeng left, he led those people secretly trained by Hengshan sword sect to clean up the general altar of the beggars'' sect.


    Therefore, the general altar of the beggars'' sect is his territory for the time being and will not be disturbed. This has the basis for curing Xie Feng.


    Liu Zhengfeng didn''t dare to delay. He hurriedly asked people to cook the herbs. Two hours later, he finally succeeded in cooking and poured it into a large vat with hot water.


    Wang Hao also didn''t dare to delay. He slowly put Xie Feng into the big cylinder with soft strength.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao stretched out his palm and slapped the outer wall of the large cylinder with shaking force. He used the shaking force to shake the soup medicine in the large cylinder and accelerate its integration into the Jiefeng body.


    This prescription was really strengthened by Wang Hao''s enlightenment function. The effect was better than expected. By the next day, Xie Feng''s injury was stable.


    Liu Zhengfeng and martial nephew Zhang Yi, who watched the whole process, almost stared out of their eyes. They watched Xie Feng''s dying man be forcibly saved and recover so quickly.


    Although he only recovered most of his injuries, he has saved his life. Looking at this posture, he will recover in three days at most.


    Let a dying and almost hopeless person recover in just four days. Is it too exaggerated?


    It is much more powerful than the great return pill of Wulin holy medicine in Shaolin Temple. The two are not on the same level at all.


    Then they were very excited, because the prescription of this divine medicine already belonged to their Hengshan sword sect!


    What Liu Zhengfeng didn''t know was that Wang Hao secretly sighed and was dissatisfied with the efficacy of shengchanghua decoction.


    Although Xie Feng''s recovery speed can be called a miracle in Xiaoao''s low martial world, it is too slow in Wang Hao''s eyes.


    If you awaken the blood force, even a little blood force, your recovery ability will exceed the recovery speed of Jiefeng.


    The most important thing is that the power of blood is very easy to recover and the cost is extremely low. Eating more meat will make it up. Compared with those precious medicinal materials consumed previously, it is almost one day at a time.


    Compared with the power of blood, the cost performance of that shengchuanhua soup is simply appalling.


    It is precisely because of this that he generously gave the prescription to Hengshan sword sect as a reward, which can be regarded as waste utilization.


    Fortunately, Liu Zhengfeng and Wang Hao didn''t know what Wang Hao was thinking, otherwise they had to be angry and spit out a mouthful of old blood!

 Chapter 190

    "Xiufang, take Ning''er back to the room to have a rest!"


    In the general forum of the beggars'' sect, Xie Feng, who woke up again, first kept a warm relationship with his wife and daughter, and asked his wife to take her back after seeing her tired daughter asleep.


    Xie Feng''s wife looked and sat down to taste tea. Wang Hao, who had been silent, finally nodded silently and took back the daughter who had fallen asleep in her husband''s arms.


    She''s not stupid. Naturally, she knows that her husband said that on purpose. Obviously, her husband has something to say with that person next. She shouldn''t stay here.


    "Thank you for saving Xie''s life. From then on, Xie''s life is the son''s. go through fire and water!"


    Xie Feng was also a wise man. He immediately staggered down from the bed and knelt on one knee to pledge allegiance to Wang Hao.


    Originally, he had made the determination to die. After all, the side effects of that secret method were too great. Even if he had never used it, he was not sure that he could survive.


    But who would have thought that he was resurrected, and even the injuries on his body recovered strangely, even the fingers that had almost turned into coke also recovered.


    Although the meridians Dantian has not recovered and he is not out of danger, since he wants to save himself, he must have subsequent arrangements, which is not what he should consider.


    "You are a smart man. I don''t like to talk more nonsense when talking to smart people."


    Wang Hao, who was tasting tea and reading a secret script, turned his head and looked at Xie Feng kneeling on one knee with satisfaction.


    As he said, there was no nonsense. He said straight to the point: "we have a plan for you to cooperate, but the danger may be great. It''s hard to live without death. Do you dare to take this job?"


    Wang Hao waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to reply to this seat immediately. You can consider it. This seat likes to drive people by advantage rather than force them.


    Even if you don''t want to do it, we won''t be angry. We will abide by the previous agreement to protect your wife and daughter and let them spend their life safely.


    To tell you the truth, if you are willing to participate in this plan, the success rate may rise a little. "


    Wang Hao didn''t want to say this, but he was really not sure about the plan. To put it bluntly, it was actually a test of the world, and his success rate was not very high.


    Even if it does not reach the level of ten deaths and no life, there is definitely a life of nine deaths.


    Moreover, the will to solve the wind is the key in the planning process. If the mind is not perfect, it will really be ten dead and no life.


    It doesn''t matter if you fail, nor does it matter if you suffer heavy losses, but if you delay your exploration of the characteristics of the world, you will be in trouble.


    Therefore, he needs Xie Feng to put down all his scruples and really willingly participate in the plan.


    As for protecting Xie Feng''s wife and daughter, it was sincere. The previous promised transaction was part of the reason, but the most important thing was that he found that Ning''er, the daughter of Xie Feng, was very qualified.


    Even if it can''t compare with the level of Dongfang white, it has reached the level of Zhou Xueyi. Cultivating it well will certainly be a great help in the future.


    Of course he won''t shut out such talents.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s dignified words, Xie Feng meditated. Wang Hao didn''t bother, but continued to read the secret script in his hand.


    Because of the previous distrust, until Xie Feng woke up, his wife took out the secret script of Xie Feng''s hell finger.


    After reading this secret script, Wang Hao suddenly had a strange feeling.


    Although the hell finger is called fingering, it is a complete set of martial arts full of internal skill fingering and body method. The fingering and body method are just good, but it is only a master level martial arts.


    But the fire as like as two peas is a bit weird. Many of them are exactly the same as Joyoung''s magic, which is like a Joyoung magic that has been weakened and added variant.


    "Childe, Xie figured it out and agreed to participate in the childe''s plan. However, I hope the childe can give Ning''er a chance to become stronger. Her qualification is very good and should not be wasted like this."


    After a long time, Xie Feng seemed to have figured everything out, took a breath and opened his mouth solemnly.


    If he had only hoped that his wife and daughter could spend their life peacefully and peacefully, his thoughts would have changed after he died once.


    He knows very well that his daughter''s qualification is better than him. It would be a pity to waste such qualification.


    Previously, he looked at his daughter crying and fainting in his arms, which made his heart seem broken.


    This also makes him understand that in this Jianghu, you can''t do it if you want to be ordinary and stable.


    Although he entrusted his wife and daughter to the mysterious childe in front of him, he can''t guarantee whether this person can really do it. Even if this person really keeps his promise to protect him, who can say that this person won''t have anything on the way, such as accidental fall.


    At that time, the situation of his wife and daughter will be dangerous, so the best way is to let his daughter have strong strength enough to protect herself.


    It''s a pity that his fire skill, Yama, means that his daughter can''t practice, and he can''t find other suitable skills, so he can only ask the mysterious childe for help.


    This is a deal!


    "My seat agrees!"


    Wang Hao smiled and was satisfied with Xie Feng''s answer.


    This guy is really a smart man!


    "Get up!"


    Wang Hao motioned Xie Feng to get up and said, "my seat is called Zhu Yanzu, a member of the hidden vein of the Ming royal family. From now on, you will be my servant."


    "So what you did that day was the imperial dragon fist and dragon skill of the Ming Dynasty?"


    When Xie Fengwen heard the words, he immediately thought of the unique dragon magic skill of the Ming royal family.


    As the leader of the beggars'' sect, he is naturally interested in the two unique skills of the beggars'' sect in the past. Unfortunately, the eighteen dragon subduing palms have been completely lost, and there are only two disabled moves left in the dog beating staff method.


    He has also investigated the inheritance of the beggars'' sect. As far as he knows, the eighteen dragon subduing palms appeared at the end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty. They are still complete and related to Wudang and Emei.


    Finally, he even found that Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, had received 18 dragon subduing palms, and even adapted them into the Emperor Dragon divine fist in the Dragon God skill.


    When you think of Wang Hao''s fierce and invincible boxing and the Dragon chant formed by his boxing style, you can''t tell that it is the unique Dragon God skill of the Ming royal family.


    "You have some eyesight. Yes, what we did that night was Huanglong Shenquan."


    Seeing Xie Feng standing up, Wang Hao didn''t expect this guy to have this insight, but it wasn''t very unexpected.


    "Can you tell me how you got this fire skill?"


    Wang Hao shook the script in his hand. He was really curious about the fire skill inside.


    "The fire skill is a self created skill created by Xie, but its foundation is the remnant skill obtained by Xie in a secret place in Mount Emei, and finally created this fire skill!"


    Xie Feng didn''t hide it, so he brought all the sources of his fire skill.


    Now that he has recognized this person as the Lord, he will have no other thoughts.


    No matter for himself or for his wife and daughter, he can''t have two hearts, otherwise he will never come to a good end.


    As for the remnant of martial arts, he went to the former site of Emei sect to investigate the eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    After all, he found only three clues about the eighteen dragon subduing palms, two of which were related to Wudang sect and the Ming royal family. Neither of them could provoke him, so he had to go to the former site of Emei sect.


    Although he didn''t find the eighteen dragon subduing palms, he also got a remnant of a wonderful skill, which led to his rise and became the first expert of the beggars'' sect.


    "Emei sect? So it''s Emei Joyoung''s work. No wonder there are so many ways of practicing Joyoung''s magic.


    Hearing Xie Feng talking about Emei sect, Wang Hao suddenly thought of Emei Jiuyang skill.


    As a loyal fan of master Jin, I naturally know the existence of Emei sect.


    At the end of the era of the divine carving, Guo Xiang once listened to his oral Joyoung spirit when he was silent, but though he could not remember it, he finally created an Emei Joyoung work with his rich family knowledge. He was in line with the same Shaolin Joyoung work and Wudang Joyoung performance.


    What Xie Feng got should be Emei Jiuyang skill. Unexpectedly, Emei sect was destroyed by Zhu Yuanzhang in the early Ming Dynasty, leaving such an opportunity.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, he even owns the Joyoung''s magic, and he will not miss Emei Joyoung.


    "Later, we will ask someone to arrange for you and your wife and daughter to stay in Xiangyang City for a period of time. In a month, we will officially start the plan there. You will adjust your state this month."


    With an instruction to Xie fengfen, Wang Hao stepped out.


    In order to relieve the wind, he has stayed in the beggars'' sect headquarters for four days, and even the planned sweeping of Jiangnan Wulin has been postponed.


    Now that Xie Feng has been subdued, there is no need to delay.


    You should know that in Jiangnan Wulin, in addition to the chief villain of the beggars'' sect, there are many evil forces, including one whose evil is no smaller than the beggars'' sect. The sooner you eliminate it, the better.


    "I hope Xie''s choice is right!"


    Xie Feng sighed in the room, and then his face became more firm.


    He has no way back. For his wife and daughter, even if this road is wrong, he must go on.


    Wang Hao on the other side left the general altar of the beggars'' sect and went straight out of the city to a big city nearby dozens of miles to the West. His next goal was in that city.


    Before long, he came to the city and met Liu Zhengfeng, who had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Have all the branches of the beggars'' sect been solved?"


    Wang Hao asked calmly.


    In the previous four days, he did not let Liu Zhengfeng and others sit, but sent them out to deal with the scourge of other branches of the beggars'' sect.


    With Liu Zhengfeng and Zhang Yi leading the team, plus a group of good players, four days is enough to clean up.


    "It''s all settled, but if the beggars'' sect collapses, there will be countless unrestricted beggars. I''m afraid they won''t have a good life in the future."


    Liu Zhengfeng nodded and then said a troublesome thing.


    In the past, although we knew the evil of the beggars'' sect from the intelligence, we only realized that the other party''s evil was far better than what was shown in the intelligence when we saw it with our own eyes.


    After cleaning up the branches of the beggars'' sect, he got a roster. In Jiangnan alone, more than 200000 beggars were deliberately disabled by the beggars'' sect to beg.


    And this is still alive, and the dead is even more difficult to measure.


    After all, the beggars'' living environment is not very good. They will die if they get sick at random, and the beggars'' sect obviously won''t spend money on treatment in this regard.


    It''s hard to deal with these beggars if we uproot the branches of the beggars'' sect.


    Can''t they be adopted by Hengshan sword sect?


    Not to mention whether they have the financial resources of Hengshan sword sect, this incident alone will not be seen, otherwise they will inevitably become the public enemy of Jiangnan Wulin.


    This is not what they want to see, so it is also a very big problem.


    "Don''t worry about these beggars. Someone will take over. You just need to give some convenience secretly."


    Wang Hao said indifferently. Obviously, he had already made arrangements in this regard.


    On that day, when he decided to kill the beggars'' sect and other evil forces, he made arrangements and wrote a letter to send it to Fuzhou and give it to a business agency.


    The business house looked ordinary, but it was actually an industry of the branch of Qinglong society, and it had already been secretly taken over by Yushu. At this time, the letter was afraid to have reached Yushu''s hand.


    As long as you receive that letter, I believe Yushu will send someone to take over the beggars.


    These disabled beggars may be a burden to others, but they are a great treasure to him.


    As long as these beggars practice hard, they can recover their disabilities when they awaken their blood power.


    Even if it is the injury of missing arm and broken leg, when the blood force is increased to level 4, it will also have the ability to regenerate the broken arm.


    In this way, he has a population of 200000, and all of them are teenagers.


    At the same time, these beggars have had dark and painful experiences, their minds will be very mature, and their will will will be more tenacious than their peers. As long as they give a hope, they will try their best to catch it, and they will certainly work harder to cultivate martial arts.


    Just like those girls saved by Yushu from Japanese pirates, their own qualifications are very ordinary, but relying on their hard work, their cultivation progress is no worse than that of some geniuses.


    "How''s it going here?"


    Wang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and asked. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and his heart was even more murderous.


    "It''s all ready. You can do it at any time!"


    Liu Zhengfeng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and he was obviously moved to kill his heart.

 Chapter 191

    "Sir, are you looking for a lover? Or let my family accompany you? "


    Wang Hao stepped into a luxury brothel. As soon as he went in, he was held by a beautiful woman in cool clothes, and a pair of soft and close together.


    Although the picture was very beautiful, Wang Hao was unmoved and said indifferently, "go and invite your boss Xiangyu fan out. I have a big deal to do with him, a big deal of millions of liang of silver!"


    With a ten thousand Liang silver note, Wang Hao went straight to the theme.


    "Wait a minute, sir. I''ll ask my boss to come over now!"


    The beautiful woman looked at the ten thousand Liang silver note in her hand, took a breath, hurriedly greeted a young woman in green next to her, and said, "Xiaocui, take this master to the elegant room such as Jiazi first, and get a good meal of wine and vegetables by the way."


    Said the perfect woman walked back quickly, ready to invite their owner.


    This person is a silver note of ten thousand taels of silver. This is the first time she has seen such a big deal, so what he said about the big deal of millions of taels of silver must not be a lie.


    Such a big man can''t be neglected!


    The woman named Xiaocui also didn''t dare to neglect, led Wang Hao to an elegant room on the top floor of the brothel, and then got a delicate wine and dish.


    At the same time, in a room in the backyard of the brothel, a young man with a strange face looked at the ten thousand Liang silver notes on the table, and a crooked corner of his mouth showed a wicked smile.


    "Interesting!"


    This person is the owner of the brothel here - Xiangyu fan.


    "Since this silver ticket is for you, take it and don''t have to hand it over to me."


    She threw the silver ticket to the beautiful woman standing aside. Xiangyu fan picked up a jade fan and stepped out of the room towards the front.


    He wants to see what the other party is!


    He doesn''t believe the big deal of millions of taels of silver in the other party''s mouth. Although he controls forces all over the south of the Yangtze River and has assets of more than 100 million, he does have the capital to buy and sell millions of taels of silver.


    But their business is invisible. Their partners are either acquaintances or introduced by acquaintances.


    It''s the first time a stranger like this broke in directly and opened his mouth to buy and sell millions of liang of silver!


    Therefore, the possibility of a bad comer is greater, but he is not afraid. His confidence is his own strong strength!


    In the face of absolute strength, all plans are vain.


    Wang Hao on the other side didn''t waste, so he dealt with the wine and vegetables on the table.


    After all, once the war starts, these wines and vegetables can''t be saved. Instead of wasting them, it''s better to eat them immediately.


    After all, waste is shameful!


    Of course, although he was eating and drinking, his killing heart remained the same!


    This fragrant jade fan is a cruel person in Jiangnan Wulin. It is said that it was born by a brothel woman. Even its father doesn''t know who he is or where he inherited martial arts. He is extremely powerful.


    In more than ten years, it unified all brothel casinos in Jiangnan Wulin, and also hooked up with the beggars'' sect to find and abduct good family women everywhere through the beggars'' sect and force good people into prostitution.


    Only the account books found in the beggars'' sect show that more than 30000 good family women and girls have been sold in more than ten years.


    If this kind of behavior is put in modern China, it is not enough to shoot 10000 times!


    The ancients said that filial piety is the first of all good deeds and prostitution is the first of all evil deeds. Naturally, people who do such evil things can''t let go.


    It''s just that I didn''t hear it before. Now that I know it, I have to do it.


    Of course, Wang Hao does not deny that he is a little interested in the martial arts inheritance of the fragrant jade fan.


    According to the information searched by Liu Zhengfeng, he estimated that the martial arts inheritance obtained by the fragrant jade fan was at least half a congenital unique skill, or even a real congenital unique skill.


    It''s even more important to let this guy go!


    As before, he was the main force to rush into the den of thieves and kill. Liu Zhengfeng led people to blockade around and make sure no one escaped.


    "Creak!"


    After a light sound, the door of Yajian was pushed open, and the Xiangyu fan holding the fan in his right hand stepped forward. He was trying to say something, but when he saw the leftovers of the table and Wang Hao sitting next to him breaking wooden chopsticks and picking his teeth, thousands of words were blocked in his throat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless looking at Wang Hao sitting there, Xiangyu fan reluctantly shook his head, sat opposite, looked at Wang Hao with interest and said, "I heard you want to do a big deal of millions of liang of silver with me?"


    "Sorry, this seat said wrong before!"


    Putting down the broken wooden chopsticks in his hand, Wang Hao said very seriously: "what I really mean is to do a big deal with you with a few liang of silver to buy your head and martial arts inheritance!"


    Then he took out several Liang silver coins from his arms, looking very serious.


    "Oh! I knew you had a problem, but if you want my brain and martial arts inheritance, it depends on whether you have this ability! "


    As soon as the folding fan in Xiangyu fan''s hand was closed, a sense of forest appeared on his face.


    He had previously guessed that this person might be a bad person, but he didn''t expect to be so arrogant.


    "Then open your eyes!"


    Wang Hao''s face also showed a sense of sadness. With his right hand on his waist, a purple sword light attacked the opposite Xiangyu fan like a spirit snake.


    He is different from the miscellaneous fish of the beggars'' sect. He is a real master level peak cultivation achievement. His martial arts are not simple. He is qualified to practice Wuchang sword technique.


    In the face of Wang Hao''s attack, the Xiangyu fan met him without showing weakness. He folded the fan or fan or point in his hand, which was as good as Wang Hao''s impermanent sword technique.


    Moreover, the jade fan in his hand is made of what kind of jade. It is extremely hard. It doesn''t hurt much when competing with Ziwei soft sword.


    The fight between the two people was not small. They soon broke through the elegant room and dodged to the brothel hall. The guests were scared to escape one after another when they saw this scene, and the girls hurried to hide in the backyard.


    At the same time, dozens of figures rushed out and surrounded the hall.


    These people are all subordinates of Xiangyu fan. They all have super first-class accomplishments, and even three masters.


    However, the strength of Wang Hao and Xiangyu fan is extremely strong, comparable to the half step congenital strong ones. These people simply have no ability to intervene. In the end, they can only guard on the periphery and be ready to take action at any time.


    Wang Hao is playing more easily. Although the strength of Xiangyu fan is comparable to that of the congenital strong, it is just like that.


    Even if Wang Hao now uses Zhu Yanzu''s Vest template, his strength is suppressed, but it is enough to deal with this opponent.


    Compared with Wang Hao''s ease, Xiangyu fan looks more gloomy the more he plays, because he feels that today''s opponent seems to be too strong.


    In addition to some unique moves, he did his best, but he still couldn''t win this person, and even had a feeling of being suppressed to the disadvantage.


    It''s not good for you to go on like this!


    In his heart, Xiangyu fan pointed out the index finger of his left hand, and an invisible finger of Yin evil shot out. The target pointed directly at Wang Hao''s throat. Obviously, he wanted to kill with one blow.


    Not to mention the power of this finger for the time being, the concealment alone is quite terrible and insidious, almost silent and difficult to detect. Coupled with such a close distance, it can''t be avoided or even found.


    But that refers to the general strong, but Wang Hao with strong perception is not included.


    Wang Hao, who had long been on guard against the fragrant jade fan, turned his eyes, waved his sword with his instinctive perception, and cut the invisible and insidious fingers to pieces.


    The fragmented finger force hit him, and a strange Qi of yin and evil was like a living creature, even trying to drill into his body independently.


    The innate Qi in the body shocked and flew those fingers out. Wang Hao temporarily withdrew from the battle circle and looked at the Xiangyu fan opposite in surprise.


    "Is that what you rely on? Sure enough, there are some ways! "


    Wang Hao can finally confirm that the martial arts inheritance obtained by Xiangyu fan is indeed a real congenital unique skill. The finger power just now is a congenital fingering skill.


    Even if the cultivation of Xiangyu fan is not enough, it also shows some power.


    Just now the finger force changed and the people nearby came over. Even the strong man of half a congenital level will capsize in the gutter if he is not careful.


    Unless he has innate Qi like him and can directly force it to fly, once the finger force invades the body, it will be a big trouble.


    "Give it to me!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao had blocked his self-improvement card Jueyin finger, Xiangyu fan looked more yin and fierce. Instead of attacking alone, he asked the surrounding men to do it together.


    When the people around heard the speech, they hesitated and pulled out their weapons to kill Wang Hao.


    This is not over. Hundreds of people appeared outside again, holding powerful crossbows and pointing directly at Wang Hao.


    These people came from the second group and were also the subordinates of Xiangyu fan.


    Although the strength can not compare with the first batch, it is also a first-class cultivation. Holding a powerful crossbow with this strength is enough to pose a threat to the strong masters at the master level.


    Let alone hundreds of people, hundreds of powerful crossbows in hand, enough to kill any strong master level.


    This is a big card of Xiangyu fan!


    The strength of these people is not weak. The powerful crossbow in their hands is a first-class high-quality product, even stronger than the powerful crossbow forged by the imperial court. It is improved from the famous divine arm crossbow in the Southern Song Dynasty. All the arrows fired contain tens of thousands of kilograms of power, which can be called the top work of this era.


    He has used less than half of the money he has gained over the past ten years to make these powerful crossbows.


    He is confident that even if he is half a step ahead of the innate strong, he is also confident to kill it.


    Before the first group of people rushed forward, these crossbow men shot the fine steel arrows that were already ready to go.


    Hundreds of two foot long refined steel arrows came through the air. The arrows were all in front of Wang Hao, but the sound of bowstring bouncing had not yet come.


    Obviously, the speed of these refined steel arrows exceeds the speed of sound, and their power is terrible to the extreme.


    Facing hundreds of refined steel arrows from the fierce fire, Wang Hao looked unchanged. He waved the purple micro soft sword rapidly and accurately pointed each arrow in his hand.


    Although Ziwei soft sword cannot bear too much power because it is too soft, it is not a problem to deflect those arrows.


    Even because the purple soft sword and the unparalleled edge shaped by the innate sword Qi, most of the refined steel arrows were cut off.


    Seeing this scene, the pupil of Xiangyu fan suddenly shrunk, and even the finger force ready to point out the sneak attack again stopped. At the same time, there was some retreat in his heart.


    This person''s strength is so strong that he can block the carefully prepared refined steel arrows one by one. He is really not sure that he can defeat the other party, or even leave this person.


    So it doesn''t make sense to fight any more. It''s better to retreat first and make a long-term plan after finding out the origin of this person.


    But just then, Xiangyu fan''s ears suddenly moved, and her face suddenly became more cold and fierce.


    In contrast, a smile appeared on the corners of Wang Hao''s mouth.

 Chapter 192

    The scene that Wang Hao stopped hundreds of refined steel arrows made the first batch of people who were ready to attack stagnate, and the hesitation and fear on their faces became stronger.


    Naturally, they know that the powerful crossbows are strong enough to shoot through a foot thick steel plate and be surrounded by hundreds of powerful crossbows. Even the half step congenital strong ones have to avoid their front.


    This is also the reason why they dared to come forward to kill Wang Hao, but now this scene frightened them.


    Xiangyu fan is indeed their boss, but they are just little brothers, not absolutely loyal dead men.


    It''s OK to fight, but even if you die.


    The pervert in front of them is not the existence they can contend with. When they go up, they are basically dying!


    Ignoring those people who stopped, Wang Hao put on an evil smile at the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "I''ve seen your means. Now it''s time for you to see your means!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the windows and doors of those elegant rooms on the second floor were kicked open, and hundreds of people in black rushed in from the outside.


    The first batch of people were all super first-class accomplishments. They waved their weapons. Those who stayed on the second floor and shot Wang Hao were killed in an instant.


    Although these people are first-class experts, they are only trained by Xiangyu fan to use powerful crossbows. Although they have melee ability, even each of them is equipped with a fine steel long knife, their melee combat strength is just like that.


    As soon as these people in black with super first-class cultivation approached, they were killed without even having a chance to pull out the long knife hanging around their waist.


    As for those powerful crossbows, because of the pursuit of extreme destructive power, they can only shoot one arrow at a time. Later, they have to twist through the pulley block and string again, which is very troublesome.


    Just shot a blow at Wang Hao. Naturally, it''s impossible to shoot again in a short time, so it can''t be used to deal with the people in black who came in.


    It''s not over yet. After the first black men with super first-class cultivation killed the crossbow men, the other black men immediately behind also took out their powerful crossbows and shot at the Xiangyu fan and others in the hall at the bottom without stopping.


    Before Xiangyu fan''s men could react, they were shot and killed most of them. Even a master level strong man was unluckily shot in the ankle. His body stagnated, and he was shot into a hedgehog by the arrows that came after him. He couldn''t die anymore.


    The remaining two masters rushed to the Xiangyu fan like frightened birds, and the three joined hands to resist the arrows.


    Fortunately, Hengshan sword sect''s means of collecting money is not as good as Xiangyu fan. The quality of the forged powerful crossbow is average, so it was carried by Xiangyu fan for the first wave of arrow rain.


    After shooting the arrows, those people in black with super first-class cultivation jumped down from the second floor and surrounded Xiangyu fan and others in the middle.


    At the same time, two figures came from the gate. It was Liu Zhengfeng and Zhang Yi in black.


    After just a while, they have solved all the people around the brothel here. Now there are only a few Xiangyu fans in the hall here.


    "Childe, those two old guys will be handed over to me to deal with!"


    Liu Zhengfeng said hoarsely and in a deep voice. The whole person showed a high sense of war and stared at the two master level strong men on the side of Xiangyu fan.


    This request is mainly for a real battle of life and death to sharpen yourself.


    Although he was a lot less interested in revenge against Wang Hao, what he experienced during this period made him understand the reality that he was still very weak.


    Moreover, Hengshan sword sect is in such a great difficulty. It is just when we need to improve our strength as soon as possible. Our leader senior brother Mo Dadu is practicing hard. Naturally, he can''t relax.


    The fastest way for a warrior to improve is naturally to fight, a battle of life and death.


    Now there are that big man and so many men watching. Even if there is any accident, he can save one or two. In this way, he can have a big fight.


    This kind of good opportunity is rare and must be cherished!


    Compared with Liu Zhengfeng, who was in high spirits, Zhang Yi, who was also in black, looked much more insipid.


    At his age, it is difficult to break through even if he has the opportunity to deliver it to the door.


    The main reason is that his potential has been exhausted and there is no possibility of further promotion. Naturally, he has no enthusiasm.


    But he will do his best. After all, he is still guilty and meritorious. If the cruel boy sees that he is rowing, he will be in great trouble.


    Xiangyu fan three people swept their eyes around the situation, and their faces became very ugly.


    "You go and deal with them. I''ll deal with the guy opposite. Don''t leave your hand. Kill them as soon as possible and open the gap."


    With a gloomy face, Xiangyu fan told them that the words contained a dark opportunity to kill.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. The old slave will kill those two people as soon as possible."


    One of the tall and thin master level strongmen resolutely replied, looking at Liu Zhengfeng with murderous intent.


    "Do it!"


    Xiangyu fan gave a soft drink and took the lead in pointing out several fingers to Wang Hao opposite. Several invisible fingers shot at Wang Hao.


    Knowing that this finger force was difficult, Wang Hao dared not neglect it. He focused on stabbing Ziwei soft sword to seal the file.


    In addition, the two master level elders also attacked Liu Zhengfeng at the same time, and once they did it, they did not leave their hands.


    But what shocked them was that at the same time they shot, a familiar figure quickly passed by and rushed out of the door.


    This person is not the fragrant jade fan. Who else can there be?


    It turned out that Xiangyu fan didn''t intend to fight with Wang Hao at all. After pointing out several Jueyin fingers to hold Wang Hao, she resolutely turned and rushed out.


    Liu Zhengfeng and Zhang Yi had no spare power to stop the Xiangyu fan because they wanted to deal with the desperate moves of the two masters. They could only watch it escape from the door.


    The Xiangyu fan who rushed out of the gate showed disdain. Looking back at his own industry, he resolutely moved up and rushed to the night, but there was a sinister meaning in his eyes. It was obvious that the matter was not over.


    Unfortunately, although his body method speed is fast, one person is faster than him.


    Before rushing out far, Xiangyu fan''s face suddenly changed and hid to the left without thinking.


    At the same time, a purple sword light crossed and left a wound on his right shoulder.


    If the Xiangyu fan hadn''t escaped in time, I''m afraid the whole neck would have to be cut off, it would really be dead.


    Before he could make further response, the purple sword light exploded and completely shrouded the Xiangyu fan, leaving him no chance to breathe.


    Yes, it was Wang Hao who came out!


    After he realized this man''s intention, he used his innate Qi to support his strong body to resist the evil fingers, and rushed out to hunt down the fragrant jade fan.


    Wang Hao didn''t hesitate when he succeeded in one move. He spread his impermanent sword technique and covered the fragrant jade fan continuously. It was obvious that he wanted to kill him here.


    This scum, which has harmed countless women and forced good people into prostitution, must be destroyed today anyway.


    Wang Hao''s fighting power is quite terrible. What''s more terrible is that he not only displays the impermanent sword technique, but also pinches his fist with five fingers in his empty left hand and hits the powerful imperial dragon divine fist.


    I have competed with Xiangyu fan with impermanent sword technique before, and even forced out the opponent''s cards. Now this guy has little value to him, so he doesn''t need to keep his hand.


    Impermanent sword and Huanglong Shenquan are both half step innate martial arts. It''s not as simple as one plus one equals two to use them at the same time.


    The Xiangyu fan, which could barely compete with Wang Hao, is now completely at a disadvantage, even in danger, and may be killed by Wang Hao at any time.


    Although Wang Hao doesn''t have Zhou Botong''s strange martial arts of fighting with both hands, it''s no problem to use one heart and two purposes with his powerful true spirit sword intention and powerful control of divine mind blessing.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to use both martial arts at the same time.


    Not to mention Huanglong Shenquan is an external skill boxing method. Although there are supporting Qi operation methods, it is not complex.


    The Wuchang sword method is a classic internal sword method, which pays more attention to the supporting true Qi operation method.


    The two are just staggered inside and outside, and there are not many places of conflict. Even if the two are rigid and flexible, they can complement each other!


    Under such an offensive, the situation of Xiangyu fan is in jeopardy.


    "You can''t kill me. My father is an old black mountain devil and the peerless strong master of banbu. If you kill me, he won''t let you go!"


    There was a deep bone scar on his chest. The Xiangyu fan could no longer support it. He roared fiercely, hoping to frighten Wang Hao through his father''s name, so as to get a glimmer of vitality.


    Unfortunately, if he is an old Jianghu, he may still be restrained by this name, but Wang Hao has only been in this world for a few years, and his attached life was just a little minion who had never seen anything in the world before.


    So I haven''t heard of the name of the old black mountain devil at all, but I won''t care if I heard it. After all, it''s just a half step congenital thing!


    "Black mountain old devil? I''m still an old demon! "


    Wang Hao''s killing intention is still fierce. His attack has not weakened, but has become more fierce.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s determination to kill, Xiangyu fan was afraid and roared again and again, but she still couldn''t stop the defeat.


    Finally, his arms were cut off, and Dantian was pierced by a purple sword Qi and became a useless man.


    With the Xiangyu fan without resistance, Wang Hao dragged it back to the brothel.


    After a while, Liu Zhengfeng and Zhang Yi joined hands with the surrounding men to completely kill the two masters.


    Compared with Zhang Yi, who was just a little embarrassed, Liu Zhengfeng was much worse. He left many blood wounds on his body, but his eyes were very bright. Obviously, he gained a lot through this war.


    "The rest of the stronghold is over to you. As the old rule, gold and silver belong to this seat, and you can deal with other property at will."


    With a simple explanation, Wang Hao dragged the fragrant jade fan to an elegant room, ready to press this guy''s martial arts inheritance and the information of the Huangshan old devil.


    Although he doesn''t care much about the Huangshan old devil, he still needs to know some basic information to avoid capsizing in the gutter.


    As for Liu Zhengfeng''s explanation, he has long said that since he plans to sweep all the major forces in the Wulin in the south of the Yangtze River, his eyes are naturally not only focused on the martial arts secret script, but also the money in it.


    Of course, he won''t take all of them. He will only accept portable silver tickets and gold that can be used to forge purple gold. The rest of the jewelry and other properties will be handed over to Liu Zhengfeng.


    It''s also a hard fee for others!

 Chapter 193

    Since ancient times, evil people have no integrity, and their backbone is not very good. After Wang Hao introduced the legendary top ten torture in the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, the Xiangyu fan, which was in poor condition, immediately explained everything.


    It turns out that this fragrant jade fan is not his real name. The surname Xiang is true, but his real name is Zuo xiangyulong. The jade fan is only his nickname and pseudonym.


    He was indeed born to a brothel woman, but his father, the black mountain old demon, won the bid unexpectedly when he was natural and unrestrained. At the age of eight, the black mountain old demon found him and passed on his martial arts. In addition, the Xiangyu fan has good talent. He has achieved the highest cultivation of the master level at the age of only 25.


    This achievement can not be compared with even the legendary Dharma ancestors and real Zhang Sanfeng.


    Of course, this is not to say that Xiangyu fan''s own talent has surpassed the two legendary characters, nor its own martial arts are invincible, but took a shortcut.


    The black mountain old devil was an invincible hand in the western regions 50 years ago, but more importantly, his bad name.


    I don''t know where the black mountain old devil got a set of evil martial arts of picking Yin and tonifying yang, which can use a woman as a furnace tripod to pick up her own essence and spirit.


    Although this kind of evil Dharma cannot be tolerated, we have to admit that it is very easy to succeed quickly. This is the reason why Xiangyu fan can become a great master at the age of 25.


    At the same time, in order to cultivate this evil law, Xiangyu fan was able to dominate the brothels in the south of the Yangtze River and force good people into prostitution, just to select the best furnace tripod for cultivation.


    Moreover, this guy is more vicious than his father. He has no scruples in practicing evil Dharma. Almost every night, several women die.


    Over the years, the number of good women who died in this guy''s hands can''t be counted.


    "It''s cheaper for you to die like this!"


    With a gloomy face, Wang Hao clapped his palm on the forehead of Xiangyu fan, spitting hard and shattering his brain.


    This scum can''t stay anyway!


    "Black mountain old devil?"


    Looking at the fragrant jade fan that fell to the ground and died, Wang Hao frowned slightly.


    From the mouth of Xiangyu fan, he asked some information about his father, the old black mountain devil. He knew that as early as 50 years ago, the old black mountain devil was already a strong man of half a congenital level.


    According to the calculation of time, Li Haoran and others are one generation higher than Chu Lao. He is an old-fashioned strong man.


    "But according to the evil skill cultivated by the old man, there should be no real congenital state all his life."


    Recalling the cultivation method of evil skill mentioned by Pan Xiangyu fan, Wang Hao had a dispute in his heart.


    Although the evil skill of collecting Yin and tonifying yang is very easy to be quickly completed and powerful, it is even enough to make people fight beyond the level, so that Xiangyu fan can match half a step of innate combat power at the peak of the master level.


    However, magic and evil skills are easy to be quickly completed in the early stage and even in the middle stage, but in the later stage, especially in the face of the threshold of congenital territory, they will be very depressed.


    In particular, this evil skill of collecting Yin and tonifying yang has greater hidden dangers.


    Every living creature has its unique side, which is mainly reflected in the true spirit, followed by the soul, and finally the essence, Qi and spirit.


    Although the personal brand contained in the essence, Qi and spirit is the weakest, there are also some. If used properly, it is not impossible to swallow and refine, but it can never be refined like the evil skill of picking Yin and tonifying yang.


    In particular, human beings are the spirit of all things, the most spiritual, the strongest and stable personal brand, the most difficult to refine, and the most terrible harm.


    This is doomed that the person who practices that evil skill cannot be pure and perfect, and this is exactly the most important point of crossing the congenital realm.


    At that level, unless the black mountain old devil abandoned his skills and practiced again, he would never break through the congenital realm. Now it is only half a congenital peak at most.


    This degree is still within the scope that Wang Hao can cope with.


    "How much do you know about the black mountain old devil?"


    Out of the room, Wang Hao casually asked Liu Zhengfeng and Zhang Yi who were waiting in the hall.


    Although he learned a lot of information about the old black mountain devil from Xiangyu fan, he was not sure whether the guy had reservations in this regard or gave false information, so it''s best to find someone to confirm it.


    Hengshan sword sect, as a sect that has been inherited for 200 years, is the best inquiry object.


    Hearing Wang Hao''s inquiry, Liu Zhengfeng looked puzzled. Obviously, he had never heard of the name of the black mountain old devil, but Zhang Yi''s face suddenly changed, and there was an unspeakable panic in his eyes.


    "Do you know the black mountain old devil?"


    Wang Hao naturally saw Zhang Yi''s abnormality. He didn''t know that this guy had heard of it or even seen the old black mountain devil with his own eyes.


    It''s much easier now!


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Yi said in a deep voice: "the black mountain old devil is an expert in the Wulin of the western regions. He came to the Central Plains 50 years ago and almost swept the whole Central Plains sect. Even Shaolin and Wudang were challenged by him.


    Although there was no challenge to success, it failed to stay.


    At that time, the black mountain old devil swept the Central Plains faction and Yin humiliated countless women. Finally, he attracted the anger of the Central Plains Wulin and the imperial court and united to kill him.


    It is said that thousands of masters were dispatched in that war. There were more than 60 masters only. It was said that there were also eight born strong men.


    At that time, I was just a young boy who had just entered the Jianghu and was not qualified to participate in the war. Afterwards, there was no relevant record of the war. Even several predecessors of Hengshan sword sect who participated in the siege taboo Mo Shen and never mentioned it.


    However, after that war, the old black mountain devil seemed to disappear. He didn''t even appear in the Wulin of the western regions. I thought he had already died in the siege, but I didn''t expect to survive. "


    Speaking of the end, the panic in Zhang Yi''s eyes was even worse. Even the original lineup failed to leave the devil, especially its terrible strength.


    And he doesn''t believe that after 50 years, the other party will not make any progress. Now the devil will be more terrible.


    "Interesting!"


    The corner of Wang Hao''s mouth was hooked, revealing a dull smile.


    As an angry youth, what I can''t see most is that foreigners bully Chinese compatriots, especially those women.


    Let the devil escape fifty years ago. Now let me get back the debt!


    "Hang the fragrant jade fan at the gate of the city and release the news. On August 15 this year, I was waiting for the old black mountain devil to come to revenge. Also, send this letter to Xie Feng. "


    Wang Hao said confidently that his intention to kill the black mountain old devil soared to the extreme.


    Those who dare to invade China will be punished even if they are far away!


    However, the old guy hides too deeply. Even the Xiangyu fan doesn''t know where the old guy is hiding, so he can only lead the snake out of the cave.


    Of course, he is not arrogant. He can kill the old guy with his current strength.


    After all, it escaped under the encirclement of eight and a half congenital strong men and thousands of experts.


    Whether the other party retreats easily or escapes seriously, it is a proof of strength.


    Especially after 50 years, who knows how strong the other party has become.


    Even if the other party can''t break through the real congenital state, it must be the top batch at the level of half congenital, at least much better than Li Haoran.


    This kind of opponent must be treated with caution, so he made a date of engagement on August 15.


    The day of August 15 is very compelling. For example, the peak plot written by Mr. Gu Long is the decisive battle between Ximen blowing snow and ye Gucheng in the Forbidden City. That battle has a full moon night, the top of the Forbidden City, a sword coming from the west, and the slogan of flying Immortals outside the sky.


    Wang Hao naturally intends to borrow it.


    Unfortunately, there is a congenital strong man in the Ming royal family. If you want to come to the black mountain old devil, you don''t dare to fight in the past, so you can only choose this place to kill the incense jade fan as the battlefield.


    As for the letter sent by Liu Zhengfeng, it is just written. There is a mental skill in it, which is obtained from the mouth of Xiangyu fan.


    This mental skill is very special. It can temper one''s martial arts will with the help of various negative emotions, and resist various negative emotions at the same time.


    The reason why the black mountain old devil and xiangyufan father and son practiced that evil skill without being insane and possessed by the spirit of countless others is because they practiced this mental skill.


    This mental method is not only of great reference value to Wang Hao himself, but also of great help to his next plan to involve Xie Feng.


    If the success rate of the original plan is 1%, then with this mental method, the success rate can be increased to at least 30%, which has suddenly increased by 30 times.


    This one mind method alone has made him a lot of money this time!


    "Other dens under the command of Xiangyu fan are up to you. I''ll go to the iron sword gate!"


    Wang Hao gave Liu Zhengfeng an order, and then he was ready to leave.


    His plan was originally quite hasty. Previously, he was delayed for four days to understand the wind. Next, he had to speed up the progress.


    But just two steps away, Wang Hao gave a light sigh and turned his eyes to the gate.


    After a while, two figures in the same black clothes and masked quickly flashed in, which made Liu Zhengfeng and others nervous. They pulled out their weapons and prepared to fight.


    After all, their affairs and identities can''t be exposed. Now that such two people suddenly appear, they will naturally have this reaction.


    "They are from this seat."


    Raise your hand to stop Liu Zhengfeng and others. Wang Hao''s eyes fell on the two people who came in and said in surprise: "you''re fast enough!"


    He knew the two people in front of him. They were Zhou Xueyi and Ding Dian.


    He wrote a letter only five days ago. Unexpectedly, these two people came today.


    According to the itinerary, I''m afraid the letter arrived only yesterday, that is to say, the two people rushed hundreds of miles all night.


    "Your letter is so urgent. How can we do it if we don''t hurry up?"


    Zhou Xueyi said coldly, with an obvious coldness in her tone. Obviously, her original anger hasn''t disappeared yet!


    But compared with the days when she was on the ship, this girl is at least willing to talk now. This is a great progress!


    Unfortunately, as a single dog for many years, Wang Hao, who has little experience in this field and has a little straight male tendency, does not understand the difference.


    Hearing the coldness in Zhou Xueyi''s voice, Wang Hao felt his nose awkwardly.


    "Cough... Brother Ding, you can discuss the specific situation with them. The next thing will trouble you!"


    With a dry cough, Wang Hao quickly changed the topic, reached out to Liu Zhengfeng and introduced him to Ding Dian.


    After all, he has no foundation in Jiangnan territory, and the forces of Qinglong society and Fuzhou territory can not be exposed, so he can only rely on Hengshan sword sect, the overlord of Jiangnan, to complete the plan.


    With that, Wang Hao stopped staying and left with a flash of his body.


    There''s no way. Zhou Xueyi''s eyes are too cold and sharp, which makes him feel guilty of being caught in bed.


    Under this guilty conscience, he can''t stay any longer.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Wang Hao leaving, Zhou Xueyi snorted coldly, but there was more bitterness in her eyes.


    Liu Zhengfeng looked positive when he saw this scene and understood how he should treat the two people in the future.


    In front of the woman, it is obvious that she has a different relationship with the man surnamed Zhu, which must not be offended, and the man in black who can be called brother by Wang Hao will not be a simple person.


    The name of brother Ding made Liu Zhengfeng guess the real identity of Ding Dian.


    Compared with Liu Zhengfeng, who has just broken through the master''s realm, Zhang Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks when he sees Ding Dian, revealing a sense of horror.


    As an old master level strong man, he can feel the horror of Ding Dian. This is not a master level cultivation, but a half step congenital strong man!

 Chapter 194

    The next action is relatively simple. Wang Hao goes to the iron sword gate to pay a visit first, but unlike the beggars'' sect and Xiangyu fan, the iron sword gate is a standard decent sect. Although he has done some dirty things, they are harmless.


    After all, it''s hard to find a pure decent sect these days. Even the two detached sects of Shaolin and Wudang, which are the leaders of Wulin, have a lot of dirty things behind their backs.


    Therefore, you can''t be too strict with others, as long as you don''t care about people''s lives, just open one eye and close one eye.


    When he came to the iron sword gate, Wang Hao didn''t show his strength at the rolling level. The head of the iron sword gate was also a person who knew the current affairs. He handed over all their martial arts secrets and even his own iron sword skills.


    Seeing that the other party was so knowledgeable, Wang Hao didn''t kill him. He just hurt him seriously and killed Liu Zhengfeng. Please report some of the damn people and then walk away.


    The next thing is simpler. Wang Hao sweeps three or four Jianghu forces every day and doesn''t stop until a month later.


    Over the past month, he has patronized all the second-class forces in Jiangnan Wulin. He has either killed all the masters of those forces or seriously injured them.


    After all, these sects have dirty things more or less. Although he won''t kill those who do less bad things, he can avoid capital crime, and it''s hard to escape living crime, and serious injury is inevitable.


    During this period, those forces did not touch him, surrounded him, killed him, poisoned him, set traps, and even played a beauty trick once.


    Unfortunately, without waiting to enjoy it, the great beauty who played the trick was killed by the sudden appearance of Zhou Xueyi, which made him regret.


    After all, that big beauty is his favorite big wave type!


    Of course, it''s just a pity. He won''t blame Zhou Xueyi for a malicious outsider.


    After finishing the major forces in the Wulin in Jiangnan, Wang Hao wrote all the collected martial arts secrets into a book, together with the martial arts scroll copied from Hengshan sword sect. After changing into something else through the thousand face magic skill, he found a reputable escort agency and mailed it to Dongfang Bai Na Niu.


    After finishing these, he went to Xiangyang with another appearance to make peace with Xie Feng.


    On the other side, Zhou Xueyi, Ding Dian and others also made quite smooth progress. Yushu also sent a large number of fleets to pick up in the Yangtze River and various coastal ports. In just one month, they transported 100000 beggars and those miserable women in brothels.


    Yes, as long as the brothel women under Xiangyu fan are not bad in nature, they are taken away by Ding Dian and others.


    After all, these women have lost their innocence. Even if they are brought back to their hometown, they will not come to a good end. The light ones will be expelled from their homes, and the more extreme ones will be soaked in pig cages.


    This is the same as Yushu''s girls who were robbed by Japanese pirates, so Wang Hao''s overseas base is the best choice for these girls, where they can start a new life.


    Of course, this is also what Wang Hao specially explained.


    After all, the disabled beggars under the command of the beggars'' sect are basically boys. Some of the girls were sold to Xiangyu fans, and some died because they were born weaker than boys and could not carry the miserable life.


    For this, although Wang Hao wanted to dig out the bodies of the top beggars'' sect leaders who had been dealt with, he could not bring those girls back to life. Therefore, he could only secretly swear in his heart that he must put an end to the dirty business of brothel casino in the future and realize the idea that there are no beggars in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "How is the cultivation of Zhenxie heart classic?"


    Wang Hao, who came to Xiangyang, was very satisfied when he looked at too many Xie Feng in front of him.


    The following experimental plan does not have high requirements on the body, but it has extremely strict requirements on the spiritual will. Therefore, he took the trouble to let Xie Feng put aside all his concerns and willingly join in. He even deliberately sent the anti evil Heart Sutra obtained from the mouth of Xiangyu fan.


    "My subordinates do not live up to the Lord''s trust. They have completed the Zhenxie Heart Sutra!"


    Xie Feng replied respectfully. At the same time, he changed the title of Wang Hao from the original childe to the Lord, which can be regarded as a sincere recognition of Wang Hao.


    "That''s good. Tomorrow you go to the valley 50 miles away from the northwest corner of the city. By the way, remember to bring your wife and daughter here. They should increase the success rate. "


    Nodding again with satisfaction, Wang Hao ordered and walked quickly outside the city.


    Although the plan starts tomorrow, he has to make some preparations in advance.


    "Husband, we..."


    Xie Feng''s wife Xiufang, who has not spoken for a long time, opened her mouth worried. However, before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Xie Feng''s wave.


    He raised his hand and stroked his wife''s cheek. Xie Feng resolutely but reluctantly explained: "I have no other way to live for my husband now. I can only fight according to the Lord. Otherwise, I think my husband''s meridians have been destroyed, and I can live for another half a month at most."


    Xie Feng is very helpless about this. He knows his situation. It can even be said that he is in a state of reflection now.


    After all, the meridians are the running channel of human body Qi. Without the constraints of the meridians, those Qi will dissipate quickly.


    His body now is like a broken sack. No matter how thick the foundation is and how much Qi grows, it will dissipate clean.


    Qi is not born out of thin air. It is bred by the human body, not infinite.


    It''s not easy to live up to now, so he has to do what Wang Hao said.


    Then he still has a chance of life, or he will have to close his eyes and wait to die.


    "Don''t worry, even if not for myself, for you and Ning''er, I will survive!"


    Put his worried wife in his arms and show his determination.


    He will survive tomorrow!


    Not to mention Xie Feng, Wang Hao on the other side came to a valley outside the city.


    The valley here is huge, with a radius of more than ten miles. According to Liu Zhengfeng, the Ming religion ambushed 100000 elite cavalry troops of the Yuan Dynasty here, and the battle was very tragic.


    All the elite 100000 cavalry troops of the Yuan dynasty fell here, which also cut off the last vitality of the Yuan Dynasty. From then on, they fell down, suffered successive defeats, and were finally destroyed by various rebel forces.


    Of course, Mingjiao also suffered heavy losses in this war. It is said that most of the five elements flag fell here, and most of the Mingjiao experts also fell here.


    It was precisely because of this war that the strength of the high level of the Ming religion was greatly damaged, which created an opportunity for Zhu Yuanzhang to seize the rights of the Ming religion.


    The dead horses and soldiers were buried on the spot, so more than 200000 soldiers'' bones and a large number of broken blades are buried under the valley.


    This is the ancient battlefield that Wang Hao specially asked Liu Zhengfeng to look for!


    Liu Zhengfeng had been waiting here for a long time. Dozens of people followed him, as well as a large number of precious materials collected.


    Dispose of those materials and bury them according to the long calculated position. This busy work will last most of the night. After the busy work, the sunrise in the East has risen.


    There are also two big, one small and three figures in the periphery, which are the three members of Xie Feng''s family.


    "Xie Feng, you must be very clear about your current situation. It''s not too much to say that immortals are difficult to save. Therefore, if you want to live and even gain stronger strength, you have to use some heretical methods.


    I once got a secret method of ancient times, which can refine human sacrifice into soldiers. In short, it is a kind of living dead, between the dead and the living. However, I tried to use this method for the first time, and I am not absolutely sure.


    You can regret it now! "


    Wang Hao, who was ready for everything, stepped forward and stared at Xie Feng.


    The success rate of this experiment is too low. He hopes Xie Feng can completely put aside all concerns, devote himself to the experiment wholeheartedly, and strengthen his faith, so as to improve the success rate as much as possible.


    Even he regretted that he didn''t stop Xie Feng from using that kind of self mutilation and desperate means. After all, this kind of real man is rare. It''s a pity to die.


    "Lord, my subordinates have already made a decision. Instead of staying alive for the first half of a month, I''d better fight together, and my subordinates believe they will survive successfully this time!"


    Xie Feng patted his wife''s fragrant shoulder for comfort. Then he looked at Wang Hao with incomparable determination. The depths of his eyes revealed an incomparable desire for life.


    He will succeed this time!


    "Just think about it!"


    After a deep look at Xie Feng, Wang Hao said in a deep voice: "get ready and enter the blood pool. Remember, firm faith is the key to survival. Anyway, stick to your will and never be overwhelmed by negative emotions. Otherwise, you should be able to guess some of the consequences without telling us in detail."


    Xie Feng didn''t say much, kissed his wife and daughter on the forehead, and finally decided to step into the blood pool.


    There was a huge copper pillar three feet thick in this blood pool. Xie Feng looked at it and stood close to it. Two people in black came forward and tied Xie Feng firmly to the copper pillar with fine steel chains. They spared hundreds of circles and trapped him like zongzi.


    "Pour blood!"


    When everything was ready, Wang Hao immediately gave orders. More than a dozen people in black carried nine large wooden barrels, poured the blood into the blood pit, and only exposed Xie Feng''s head.


    This blood is the blood that Wang Hao specially asked Liu Zhengfeng to find a group of evil mountain thieves and kill them all.


    After all, Wang Hao is also a person with a bottom line. He can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but it''s different from those mountain bandits who burn, kill, rob and commit all kinds of evil. There''s no need to be polite to deal with that kind of scum.


    As for the blood, it''s a waste!


    "Almost!"


    Seeing the sun shining on the blood pool, Wang Hao stepped forward and drew on the palm with a purple micro soft sword to suppress the recovery effect of blood force, so that his blood could flow quickly from the wound in the palm and drip into the blood pool below.


    With the dripping of blood, the blood pool was strangely turbulent, and finally it was like boiling, with a strong burning meaning.


    Then there was a strange red awn from the blood pool, the sky was dark, and the temperature of the valley began to drop rapidly, as if all the sunshine heat had been absorbed by the red awn.


    "It''s feasible!"


    Seeing the strange red Mang, Wang Hao looked happy and knew that he had been half successful.


    At the same time, countless blood filaments spread from the boiling blood pool and began to invade Xie Feng''s body, slowly spreading on his neck and face, which made people feel creepy after watching.


    "Ah!"


    This change is accompanied by unimaginable pain. Rao Shiyi''s strong will to solve the wind can''t help screaming, and his face is distorted to the extreme.


    "Husband!"


    "Daddy!"


    Xie Feng''s wife and daughter shouted anxiously and took steps to rush over, but Wang Hao stopped them.


    "The blood devil has begun to breed. At the moment, it doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Once you have been in the past, there will be no bones left that will be eroded. Xie Feng needs you to increase his faith in living later. You''d better stay here now."


    In a simple explanation, Wang Hao turned his head and stared at the red mang gradually evolving in the air.


    That is the legendary blood ghost!

 Chapter 195

    The witch clan itself is born from the turbid Qi of the earth and naturally agrees with the evil Qi of heaven and earth. The blood Sha is one of the evil Qi. It only exists in the battlefield. It is a negative energy mixed by pure killing intention and a large amount of blood and Qi.


    During the Lich war, in addition to directly absorbing blood demons for cultivation, the Lich also used the corpses of demons and beasts to fuse blood demons and refine them into Taoist soldiers - a terrible existence born only for fighting and killing.


    There are many similar things in the great world. For example, the most famous yellow scarf warrior is a kind of Taoist soldier.


    Jiuli tribe, as a human family integrating the blood of the witch family, naturally inherited some of the inheritance of the witch family. Finally, it was reincarnated by the 13th ancestor of the witch family, Wu Chiyou, who deduced and rectified it, and created a special Taoist soldier of soldiers.


    During the war between Xuanyuan tribe and Jiuli tribe, in order to minimize their own casualties, Chiyou great demon God used the corpses of the soldiers of the Yellow Emperor tribe to fuse the blood demons and refine their sacrifice into soldiers only for killing.


    As for the real refining technique of soldiers, Wang Hao was not qualified to know because of his low status in his previous life, but he also heard a lot of relevant information through hearsay.


    In addition, the odd number technique and geomantic omen theory in the inheritance of Eastern evil obtained at the beginning were deduced by using the function of enlightenment, and finally such an experiment was made.


    Because it was the first attempt, Wang Hao was not very sure, and the success rate was too low to be popularized.


    In fact, the most important thing this time is to test the essence of Xiaoao world, which will determine his future development direction.


    After all, one of his main tasks is to lead the world to break through the limits. If you want to break through the limits, you must have a clear enough understanding of the limits of the world.


    This needs to be tested slowly!


    With the continuous evaporation of the blood in the blood pool, the blood in the air is getting thicker and thicker, and the sun is absorbed more and more quickly and thoroughly. At the same time, the temperature in the valley is getting lower and lower, and even thin frost appears in some places.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Zhengfeng and others were shocked and inexplicable. They suddenly withdrew from the valley and watched from a distance.


    Before long, the whole valley was covered with frost and the branches and leaves of the surrounding trees were completely frozen.


    Wang Hao didn''t care about this. He put a thick tiger fur coat on Xie Feng''s wife and daughter to keep out the cold, and then focused on Xie Feng and his blood pool.


    After all the blood in the blood pool evaporated, the blood ghost in the air seemed to have absorbed enough energy, and turned his head into the earth to blend with a large number of bones buried underground for the last step of transformation.


    In fact, the previous red mans are not real blood evil spirits, but at most a semi-finished product. Only by integrating the residual killing intention in the bones of underground soldiers can they complete their final transformation and become real blood evil spirits.


    Also, although Xiaoao world does not have the vitality of heaven and earth like Xianxia fantasy world, it is also a low martial world, which initially has certain supernatural characteristics.


    So even after 200 years, there is still a trace of spiritual imprint on the bones of those soldiers under the earth, which is the purest intention of killing before death.


    This is what Wang Hao needs!


    At the same time, the previous arrangement made around with those materials also played a role. Stimulated by the blood ghost, a strange door array was formed to firmly block the blood ghost in the valley and squeeze it slowly towards the blood pool at the center.


    Countless blood demons who absorbed the killing intention and completed the transformation were compressed into the blood pool to form a pool of blood water again.


    However, compared with the previous bright red, the blood condensed by the blood ghost at the moment is a dark red, revealing a creepy evil feeling.


    At the same time, at the first time of blood coagulation, countless valuable materials that Wang Hao was put into the bottom of the blood pool in advance were extracted by blood and extracted a lot of essence.


    The blood that carries a large amount of material essence invades the body, causing the pain beyond the imagination limit of ordinary people, making the face of the wind become more twisted and ferocious.


    At the moment, Xie Feng didn''t roar again, because the vocal cord had been roared and broken earlier.


    The body also began to struggle violently, making tens of thousands of kilograms of large copper pillars shake unceasingly. A pair of eyes were gradually stained with a layer of black and red blood awn, combined with the blood thin lines that spread to the whole body, which looked extremely evil.


    What''s more, a pair of tusks protruded from his mouth, and his skin began to change to a dark red.


    "Open your mouth and shout quickly. Don''t let Xie Feng lose consciousness, otherwise he will be destroyed by the blood evil spirit and there will be no salvation."


    The first time he saw the change of Xie Feng''s body, Wang Hao hurriedly urged Xie Feng''s wife and daughter to shout.


    "Husband, hold on!"


    "Dad, Ning''er, don''t lose Dad!"


    Xie Feng''s wife and daughter did not dare to neglect, and quickly began to shout.


    This strategy was really effective. The consciousness of relieving the wind seemed to recover some soberness. The black and red on the body surface stopped spreading and slowly began to dissipate.


    But Xie Feng''s consciousness was still too weak compared with the bloody evil spirit. After an hour, he was once again dominated by the bloody evil spirit. Even if his wife and daughter shouted hoarse, they couldn''t stick to it again.


    This is his limit!


    "Almost!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao turned and walked to a coffin placed aside. He bowed three times solemnly and said in a low voice: "elder Dugu, it''s not the younger generation''s intentional offense, but the situation is critical and needs your bones to be saved. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    After that, Wang Hao opened the coffin and revealed a pair of bones with unparalleled edge.


    Yes, this is the skeleton of the lonely pursuit of defeat.


    Just in case, he went to the valley where he sought defeat alone and dug out his bones in order to keep them as a last resort.


    Once Xie Feng couldn''t hold on, he put the skeleton into it.


    Not hesitate to do anything, take out the bones inside and throw them to the pool of blood. Only a shallow layer of blood is poured into it. The bones are corroded and melted, and the essence of the interior is hardened, especially the mighty sword meaning attached to the bones.


    That is the invincible sword idea of seeking defeat alone!


    This is not about the later generations, but the first generation. That is the real big man who has reached the limit of the world.


    The early generation''s pursuit of defeat alone is worthy of being an invincible big man who reached the limit of the world. He cultivated the sword idea into his body and bones. Even after hundreds of years of erosion, it still exists in the world.


    And the most pure and powerful sword meaning can survive through the erosion of years.


    As soon as Yipu appeared, he suppressed the remaining blood demons and bought some time for Xie Feng.


    "Still can''t, we must completely awaken the consciousness of Xie Feng, otherwise we will fail in the end!"


    Looking at Xie Feng in a half confused state, Wang Hao frowned.


    People who sacrifice and refine soldiers are not without risks. Even Chiyou demon God can''t guarantee every success. As for those who lack strength, the success rate is lower.


    Fortunately, Chiyou demon God has long considered this aspect and specially promoted and performed a secret method, which can temporarily suppress the soldiers who have failed and completely out of control. When fighting with Xuanyuan tribe, throw it out as cannon fodder and consume the effective power of Xuanyuan tribe.


    It''s a pity that Wang Hao, as a low-level rookie in his former life, was not qualified to contact the official secret method of soldiers'' sacrifice and refining, let alone that kind of secret method.


    Therefore, if today''s Xie Feng fails, he will eventually lose his reason and become a soldier who only knows killing and destruction, which is a kind of harm to the whole world.


    So you must use the ultimate card!


    "Xiao Ning''er, do you want your father to get better?"


    Wang Hao squatted down and kindly wiped away the tears from Xiao Ning''er''s eyes.


    "Ning''er thought!"


    Ning''er replied hoarsely, his little face full of anxiety.


    "Will you play a good play for your father with your uncle? After a while, uncle pretends to be the villain who wants to chase you and your mother. While you and your mother escape, you ask your father for help. In this way, maybe your father can regain consciousness and make it through again! "


    Wang Hao is like a strange corn that deceives little Laurie. Although his smile looks very kind, the atmosphere is quite contrary to peace.


    "Yes! Ning''er will try his best to play well! "


    Ning''er is not stupid and probably understands Wang Hao''s idea.


    Similarly, Xie Feng''s wife Xiufang also understood that she agreed with the plan.


    "Ning''er is so good!"


    Touching little Laurie''s head, Wang Hao turned his face, pulled out a long sword around Xiufang, Xie Feng''s wife, and said with a grimace: "Xie Feng, I have to say that your daughter-in-law is beautiful. I''m a cheap man now.


    Your daughter is also very good. She is selling to the brothel after having fun. I believe that with your two titles of wife and daughter of the big gang leader, you will attract a large number of distinguished guests to come and play! "


    With that, Wang Hao grabbed Xie Feng''s wife with a sword in one hand.


    "Stab!"


    Xie Feng''s wife also stretched out her hand and tore off her sleeve, revealing a jade arm of bullying frost and snow. She even picked up her daughter, jogged forward and shouted, "don''t come here, don''t come here, husband, save me!"


    "Dad, come and save Ning''er and his mother!"


    Xiao Ning''er also cried with the same cooperation, and even Xie Feng''s wife was cruel. As soon as she turned, she directly hit the long sword in Wang Hao''s hand and stabbed her abdomen.


    "Daddy! My mother is bleeding. Come and save her! "


    Xiao Ning''er cried even more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the residual blood on the tip of the sword, Wang Hao was speechless.


    Elder sister, it''s just a play. There''s no need to be so cruel!


    Just now, if he hadn''t reacted at the last moment, deflected the sword and stabbed it along the edge of the internal organs, the girl would have been seriously injured.


    However, this move also worked as expected. Xie Feng, who was originally aware that he was about to die, reacted when he heard the cry of his wife and daughter. Then he smelled his wife''s blood and suddenly ran away.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Xie Feng, who had completely completed the transformation, shook his body, broke the iron chain tied to him, turned and pulled up the big copper pillar behind him and threw it at Wang Hao.


    This is not over yet. The soles of the feet stepped heavily at the bottom of the blood pit, followed the big copper pillar, and pointed like a sword.


    The terrible sword intention broke out, mixed with the blood evil spirit in the body, condensed into a bloody long sword, showing unparalleled edge.


    "Shit, sister, you killed me!"


    Seeing the bloody sword, Wang Hao''s face turned green. He glanced bitterly at Xie Feng''s wife and daughter. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    Xie Feng in this state is not what he can deal with, especially the sword spirit that uses the strongest sword intention of seeking defeat alone and the entity sword Qi condensed by blood evil spirit is even more terrible.


    Unless it becomes the noumenon state and holds a shameless sword, there is a little hope to resist.


    So now he must run out as soon as possible to follow Wang CaiKuai and get back the shameless sword from him.


    Hardcore Wang Hao soon make a fortune in the mountains and is not able to describe a sport with a female bear. He has no time to make complaints about the heavy taste of Wang Tucao. He rushed ahead to get rid of the shameless sword that he had on the bank.


    However, Wangcai, who was doing sports, saw Xie Feng closely following Wang Hao, and was scared with a cry. He ran out without thinking.


    Not to mention the owner Wang Hao, who didn''t even take care of the female bear gun friend just now. The typical pulling and hanging is ruthless!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao wanted to scold his mother when he saw that Wangcai was out of the way all at once and felt that Xie Feng was almost catching up behind him.


    Do you want such a hole!

 Chapter 196

    Wang Hao finally got the shameless sword. As a price, he was cut out of his back, almost cutting off his spine.


    With a shameless sword in hand, Wang Hao, who recovered his own appearance at the same time, flew the runaway soldier Xie Feng out, and took advantage of this gap to sense the sword injury of the younger generation.


    Xie Feng made use of the residual sword intention of seeking defeat alone and the solid sword Qi condensed from the blood evil Qi in his body. The sword Qi was terrible, and suddenly broke Wang Hao''s physical defense.


    What is more difficult is that there is a trace of sword intention and blood evil spirit left in the sword wound, which hinders the recovery of blood force to the wound.


    The quality of the sword intention of bloody evil spirit and seeking defeat alone is very high. It is very difficult to kill. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover.


    "Can''t be hurt by that sword again!"


    Aware of the hidden danger of the wound behind him, Wang Hao was extremely dignified and had a clear understanding of the combat power of soldiers and people to solve the wind.


    The guy not only had a terrible sword spirit in his hands, but also his body was extremely strong. There was at least 300000 kilograms of strength in the collision just now. It would be difficult to beat him back if Wang Hao didn''t recover his body and show all his strength.


    This is also the main reason why he didn''t fight with Ziwei soft sword, but turned and ran.


    After all, although Ziwei soft sword is sharp and unparalleled, the body of the sword is too soft to carry too much power, so it can''t be used to fight hard.


    "Roar!"


    Xie Feng, who broke several big trees, got up unharmed, roared and killed again with solid sword Qi.


    Wang Hao also did not show weakness in the past, and the two fought like this.


    At first, Wang Hao could barely get the upper hand. After all, Xie Feng was in a violent state although he was in a very strong state. Only extreme anger and killing intention remained in his mind. He fought more by relying on his own instinct and could not play too strong combat power.


    However, as the battle continued, Wang Hao was shocked to find that this guy was getting stronger and showed a set of sword techniques that he was familiar with.


    "Dugu Jiujian? Didn''t the old guy die? And the remnant remains? Is this still not a low martial world? "


    Wang Hao thought of a terrible guess that made him creepy, and his heart was more alert and dignified.


    "Uncle, your brain is terrible!"


    Xiao Mengmeng, who stayed in the system space, couldn''t see it anymore and reminded him: "this world doesn''t even have the vitality of heaven and earth, and no one has broken through to the fourth level. It is absolutely impossible to produce an isolated residual soul. At most, it is the extreme sword intention that retains some instincts."


    As long as it is a living creature, there is basically a soul, which is the hub of the connection between the true spirit and the reality of the body. However, the soul can not exist in vitro until it has been cultivated to a certain extent, let alone for hundreds of years.


    "I see!"


    At the same time, Wang Hao found that after being promoted to a certain extent, Xie Feng''s Dugu Jiujian sword technique was stopped and could not be further evolved. He only made a semi-finished state.


    But even if it was only a semi-finished product, Wang Hao was very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the evil Qi in the soldier Xie Feng''s body is not unlimited. Wang Hao finally exhausted the evil Qi in this guy after using the shameless sword and his great power to blow up the entity sword Qi several times.


    Without the evil spirit, it condensed into a solid sword spirit. Its threat was immediately reduced several times and was beaten down by Wang Hao.


    "Now that you''re awake, don''t pretend!"


    The wind stopped moving, Wang Hao said coldly.


    After exhausting the evil Qi in his body, he knew that this guy had regained consciousness. The reason why he had to beat him later was naturally to vent his anger.


    Sir, I chased and killed Lord Hao for so long and was almost cut in two. How can I get through without a lesson?


    "Lord!"


    Xie Feng, whose head was beaten into a pig''s head, got up embarrassed and dared not look at Wang Hao with his head down.


    Although I lost my mind when I just ran away, my memory still exists. Now when I wake up, I naturally understand the causes and consequences and the mistakes I have made.


    He is quite embarrassed about this. At the same time, compared with this, Wang Hao doesn''t pay much attention to the change of his body shape.


    He can also feel his own changes now. He even has this means. Why can''t someone change?


    At the same time, he probably guessed Wang Hao''s real identity. After all, he is the leader of the beggars'' sect. Although he is only a puppet mascot recommended, he still has some treatment on the surface.


    Although the beggars'' sect is decadent, one thing is still the number one in the world, that is, the number of people.


    There are more than 200000 beggars in Jiangnan alone, and there are more than one million beggars in the whole world.


    The reason why there are so many people, in addition to the abduction of the beggars'' sect itself, the most important thing is that Daming has reached the end of its own period, with serious land annexation. Coupled with the continuous natural disasters in recent years, the number of beggars has indirectly increased.


    This is not the peak period of the beggars'' sect. When the last stage of the dynasty, the number of beggars can even approach tens of millions, that is, the time to change the dynasty.


    With such a large number of people and the characteristics of spreading all over the world, the information of the beggars'' sect can be said to be the best in the world. Sitting on these resources, Xie Feng naturally knows a lot of information, including Wang Hao.


    With such a burly figure and the big sword with exaggerated shape, Xie Feng can hit the south wall if he can''t guess the identity of Wang Hao.


    "How do you feel now? I mean, in terms of mind and mind."


    Sitting on a broken tree trunk, he put the shameless sword aside and looked up and down at Xie Feng.


    Through the battle just now, he basically determined the physical condition of this guy.


    After the conversion of soldier ceremony, Xie Feng''s body strength has been greatly enhanced, which is comparable to ten thousand refined steel. Anyway, he just cut it with a shameless sword and only made some small scars.


    Even when he just punched, if he had not used his innate Qi to bless, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to beat this guy into a pig''s head.


    As for the strength, it soared to 300000 kg, and the speed also increased greatly, at least to the same extent as Wang Hao.


    This combat power has reached the congenital level of half a step, and even the top group at this level.


    As for the combat power of the real congenital realm, Wang Hao has not seen it and is unable to make a judgment for the time being.


    "After the energy in the body was exhausted, my consciousness was much clearer, but my subordinates found that with the blessing of the sword in the body, they seemed to be able to keep some sense."


    Recalling the whole process just now, Xie Feng said solemnly, and seemed to have lingering palpitations.


    The violent state just now was so terrible that he almost lost his mind and his behavior was not controlled by himself.


    Fortunately, he was attracted by Wang Hao for the first time, otherwise he didn''t know whether he would attack his wife and daughter in that state.


    If he really wants to hurt his wife and daughter, he will regret all his life.


    "Soldier man is also the first time I have refined it. To be honest, luck accounts for a lot of your success. I don''t know much about this state. I only know that if you want to continue to improve and become stronger in the future, you have to swallow enough evil Qi and precious mineral materials


    Mineral materials I will provide you with some help, but if you are angry, you can only go to the ancient battlefield by yourself or get it by killing. However, if you have to, don''t kill too much.


    Otherwise, it will be easy to run out of control again, or even completely lose your mind and become a monster who only knows killing and destruction. "


    Wang Hao didn''t hide it either. He revealed what he knew about the soldiers. These were hearsay in his previous life.


    Also, what he heard at the beginning was the corner information of sacrificing and refining soldiers who can preserve reason. The refined soldiers can maintain complete reason. If they were replaced by another one, they would be in a pit.


    There are two ways to refine soldiers in Jiuli tribe. One is to obtain the corpse of the enemy for refining. In this way, the soldiers only have the simplest consciousness and can be controlled by the sacrificial refiner.


    The second is that some dying soldiers of Jiuli tribe, in order to continue to live and fight for the tribe, independently sacrifice themselves into soldiers.


    Compared with the first, the second has a lower success rate. Xie Feng is lucky to succeed today.


    As Wang Hao said, luck accounts for a lot.


    At the same time, this is also because this heaven and earth is too low to breed bleeding ghosts independently. Previously, Wang Hao only produced a poor version.


    The most important thing is that the residual killing intention in the battlefield here is too weak, the killing intention contained in the condensed blood evil spirit is not strong, and the impact on the mind after inhaling into the body is not too strong.


    In addition, Xie Feng, as a strong master in the later stage, cultivated the will of martial arts and the blessing of seeking defeat alone.


    More importantly, this guy''s sincere feelings for his wife and daughter, which made him survive the last disaster.


    If he did it again, Wang Hao was not at all sure of success.


    Of course, the reason why he is so frank is mainly because he is the sacrificial refiner of Jiefeng. At first, he urged the bleeding evil spirit with his own blood as the guide.


    That part of the blood contains the power of his blood, which has been integrated into understanding the wind and will instinctively guide Xie Feng to be loyal to him.


    Even if he can condense blood essence, he can control Xie Feng''s life and death through blood essence, let alone his wife and daughter!


    With these three means, I''m not afraid that this guy will betray.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Xie Feng was overjoyed and hurried to say thanks.


    Although he has become very strong now, as a martial artist, he naturally wants to become more powerful!


    Now the Lord has pointed out a bright way for him.


    "Wangcai, die for me!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao''s face moved, turned his head to look at the direction he had always been, then turned his head to a big dog''s head exposed behind a big tree not far away, and scolded angrily.


    It was this guy who cut him a sword just now. Up to now, he hasn''t been able to kill the sword intention in the sword wound behind him!


    Sure enough, erha or something is pure pit goods!


    Wangcai seems to feel that Wang Hao''s anger is gone and runs over quickly.


    "Alas! This sword is about to become a saw again! "


    Seeing the blade of the shameless sword, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    I have to say that the solid sword spirit just condensed by Xie Feng is really terrible. After a collision, hundreds of three inch deep gaps are added to the blade of the shameless sword, making it look like a saw.


    That is to say, the shameless sword is thick enough to exchange for other weapons of 10000 refined steel level. I''m afraid it has long been cut to pieces by the entity sword Qi.


    "Continue to follow behind with my sword. Pay attention to hide your body and whereabouts. Don''t be found!"


    Insert the shameless sword back into the scabbard on Wangcai''s back. Wang Hao patted the huge dog''s head and told him.


    To be honest, he was not worried that this guy would be found.


    With the talent of enhancing smell, this guy is not only good at tracking, but also good at anti tracking. Before the other party gets close, this guy can smell the other party''s breath from a distance, so he can avoid in advance.


    As long as the goods do not go out of the mountains and forests to the open area, they will never be found.


    So let this guy take a shameless sword, he is very relieved.


    "Wuwu..."


    He rubbed Wang Hao with his huge dog head. Wangcai turned his head and looked at the direction when Wang Hao came. With a flash of his body, he rushed into the depths of the woods.


    "Let''s go down the mountain first!"


    After recovering Zhu Yanzu''s Vest pattern by using Qianmian magic skill and sorting out his clothes, Wang Hao stepped down the mountain, followed by Xie Feng.

 Chapter 197

    They didn''t go long before they met Liu Zhengfeng and others.


    "Childe Zhu, it''s great if you''re all right!"


    Liu Zhengfeng and others, who were walking carefully, were stunned when they saw Wang Hao walking out. When they saw that Xie Feng seemed to recover, they were relieved and put away their weapons.


    To be honest, they made a great determination to come over. After all, the power shown by Xie Feng in the state of violent departure was too terrible.


    Hundreds of rings of refined steel chains were broken, and the large copper column weighing tens of thousands of kilograms was pulled up and thrown out like a chopstick.


    That kind of divine power is far beyond their imagination, let alone the physical sword spirit condensed later.


    It''s going to be right. They''re afraid they''ll be killed by the second.


    So they made a great determination to follow, and even had the faith to face death.


    Fortunately, the situation did not develop in the worst direction, making them less disaster.


    "Go down the mountain first!"


    After a deep look at Liu Zhengfeng, Wang Hao didn''t say much. He stepped forward and walked down the mountain.


    Liu Zhengfeng was soaked in a large cold sweat by Wang Hao''s vest. He looked back at the direction Wang Hao came out. Finally, he trembled and hurried to keep up.


    The party soon returned to the valley. A man in black was treating the wound of Xie Feng''s wife Wang Xiufang, and little Luo lining was watching.


    "Ning''er! Xiufang! "


    Seeing his wife and daughter, Xie Feng was so excited that he hurried forward to pick her up.


    But Xiao Ning''er instinctively stepped back and stared at him warily. His eyes seemed to say, uncle, who are you!


    No way, Wang Hao was really heavy enough. He beat Xie Feng into a pig''s head by using his great power and innate Qi, and his clothes had already become rags in the battle.


    Even if his mother comes, he may not recognize the ghost.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Feng felt very hurt. He worked hard for so long and finally survived. His little baby didn''t recognize him!


    ¡­¡­


    The party took a rest in an open space outside the valley. After all, their current appearance is not suitable for entering Xiangyang City, so as not to attract people''s attention.


    After some explanation and Wang Hao''s proof, Xiao Ning''er finally confirmed that the pig head guy was her father. After some sorting, Xie Feng took the opportunity to let Xiao Ning''er worship Wang Hao as a teacher and decided to let his wife and daughter leave the Central Plains with Wang Hao.


    This is to show his loyalty. Second, he doesn''t know his state yet. It would be bad if he ran wild again and hurt his wife and daughter.


    Therefore, it is safest for his wife and daughter to follow Wang Hao. At the same time, they can strive for a good future for their daughter.


    When Wang Hao saw that Xiao Ning''er was cute and had extraordinary qualifications, he agreed.


    Since then, he has three disciples, the first disciple Zhu Yuanwai, the second disciple Yu Shu, and the third disciple is Xiao Ning''er.


    "Liu Zhengfeng, I have to admit that you are a smart man and a man who can do things. I haven''t let this seat find an excuse to kill you in the past month, but the more excellent you are, the stronger our heart to kill you!"


    In a simple wooden house, Wang Hao stood with his hands on his back, overlooking the West slanting sunset in the distance. Behind him stood Liu Zhengfeng. As for Zhang Yi, he stayed in Jiangnan to assist Ding Dian, Zhou Xueyi and others to transfer the beggars.


    After this month''s toss, his deal with Hengshan sword sect has been completed, and it''s time to separate.


    But you''d better deter this guy before you leave. After all, smart people mean trouble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Zhengfeng was speechless and make complaints about his vest. He also poured a large amount of cold sweat into his vest.


    I knew this guy was a thief. I always wanted to find a chance to kill me and others. Fortunately, I was smart enough to let this guy find an excuse to do it.


    "So far, the transaction between us is over, but we still need you to do one more thing!"


    With a tap, Wang Hao talked about business.


    "Please tell me, young master. Liu will go all out!"


    Liu Zhengfeng quickly opened his mouth and responded. At the same time, he was also relaxed.


    I can finally send this murderous God away!


    "The Central Plains is the stronghold of Confucianism. I''m not good at making trouble in the past. Later, I''ll invite several other friends in my Tianmo sect to worship the five mountains sword sect.


    Therefore, we need you to send a worship note in the name of Hengshan sword sect. We are not unreasonable people. This time, we only kill the chief villains and borrow martial arts classics, so that they don''t want to escape. Otherwise, they will not worship the mountain alone, but several strong people at the same level will join hands with us to hunt down them. "


    Wang Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He came straight to the point and told his own requirements.


    This is also a helpless move. Who makes the Central Plains the base of Confucianism? The eight branches of Confucianism are rooted there. With the vest of Zhu Yanzu, a member of the royal family, in the past, it is uncertain that he will be targeted by Confucianism and even sent experts to encircle and kill.


    After all, even the non staff member of the old Chu attracted the attention of Confucianism. He was broken in his state of mind. From then on, his accomplishments could not be improved.


    Now I went to the base camp of others to make trouble under the status of a hidden member of the Ming royal family. If they didn''t say it, it wouldn''t make sense.


    Therefore, we have to change people next, and thoroughly start the name of their heavenly demon holy religion. On the one hand, we can attract part of the attention of Confucianism, and on the other hand, we can prepare for the next plan.


    Kill two birds with one stone, why not!


    "Liu must personally deliver the worship post!"


    Liu Zhengfeng was stunned at first, then solemnly made a commitment, and he was secretly happy.


    Their Hengshan sword sect was tossed by Wang Hao and fell into the weakest period. Naturally, they hope that the other four Wuyue sword sects will also be tossed by this guy.


    In this way, everyone is at the same level again. Through this transaction, they not only obtained the long lost unique sword skill of the sect, but also the congenital unique skill of shenzhao Sutra.


    It can be imagined that in a few years, their Hengshan sword sect will become stronger and even surpass the past. It is not impossible to have a half step congenital strong person.


    So they are the first of the five mountains!


    "Mr. Zhu, do you need Liu and others to continue to cooperate? In other places, our Hengshan sword sect also has a solid intelligence system."


    As soon as his eyes turned, Liu Zhengfeng had a bold idea.


    He wants to continue to cooperate with Wang Hao. On the one hand, he can get more rich returns. On the other hand, he cuts off the opportunity for the other four Wuyue sword sects to trade with him, so that the remaining four Wuyue sword sects can not obtain the inheritance of unique knowledge, which is equivalent to weakening each other.


    After all, he doesn''t want the other four five mountains sword schools to get any innate unique skills from this big man, that''s a pit.


    "We are very glad that you have such an idea. Unfortunately, the next few friends are not as good tempered as us. If they are destroyed, don''t blame us for not reminding us!"


    Turning around, he looked at Liu Zhengfeng in front of him with a smile.


    With his IQ, can''t you hear this guy''s original intention?


    "Well! Liu forgot that he had to cooperate with Mr. Zhu''s two men to move the beggars of the beggars'' sect. He can''t draw any hands for the time being. "


    Liu Zhengfeng smiled as soon as he looked sluggish.


    Although he hoped to trade with Wang Hao again and cut off the opportunities of other Wuyue sword schools, he paid more attention to his life.


    If he is killed by other big men invited by this big man, he can''t even find a place to cry.


    "Well, when you go to Huashan sect, you can send a battle paper to the sword saint of Huashan. It happens that a sword saint of our sect also wants to compete with him for the name of sword saint."


    Wang Hao said proudly. At the same time, he has determined the vest he needs for his next plan.


    "I don''t know your elder''s name..."


    Liu Zhengfeng was stunned again. It was obviously the first time he heard the news that Feng Qingyang was still alive, but his reaction was not slow. He immediately asked the name of the sword saint in Wang Hao''s mouth.


    At first, he maintained a skeptical attitude towards the so-called God devil holy religion in Wang Hao''s mouth. After all, he checked the previous information of the sect and didn''t find any clues, as if the devil holy religion didn''t exist that day.


    There are only three possibilities for this to happen.


    First, the holy cult of heavenly demons is not in the Central Plains and has never dealt with Wulin in the Central Plains. Second, the holy cult of heavenly demons does not exist at all. It is the guy in front who bluff people. Third, the holy cult of demons was just established that day, and they have not been exposed in the Jianghu of the Central Plains.


    Now it seems to be the third case!


    I just don''t know the name of the sword saint. As long as there is a name, there will be a clue, and they can start to investigate.


    "No twin city sword Saint Dugu sword, self created holy spirit sword, sharp and unparalleled!"


    Wang Hao proudly said the name of the so-called good friend.


    Yes, what he needs to play next is the sword saint in the wind and cloud.


    After all, the name of that is quite loud. When asked about the name of Jiansheng before crossing the earth in China, most of their generation will think of Fengyun TV play for the first time.


    The setting of the sword saint in the interior is really powerful. In particular, the Jedi sword 23 on the verge of death can be described as full and impressive.


    "Dugu?"


    Liu Zhengfeng''s heart jumped. He had no impression of the swordsman without two cities and the sword technique of the Holy Spirit, but Dugu''s surname was legendary in the Jianghu.


    "Could it be that Dugu Jian, the sword saint, is from that vein?"


    Liu Zhengfeng feels that he seems to have been vaguely exposed to some truth. If he is a person of that vein, it seems to be a matter of course to have such an expert.


    After sending Liu Zhengfeng and others away, Wang Hao silently wrote the script of Dugu Jiujian and handed it to Xie Feng.


    "This is the sword technique created by your master, which is more suitable for your current situation for the time being. However, I personally suggest that you''d better take the sword idea as the last mace. After all, it''s not your own cultivation. Once the loss recovers, it will be very difficult. I believe you will feel it."


    Pass the paper manuscript of the secret script to Xie Feng, and Wang Hao finally makes a deep voice to remind him.


    Sword intention and even all martial arts will are consumed. Although the consumption is small, it is also a kind of consumption.


    If the artistic conception of martial arts is self cultivated, it will not recover very slowly. It can be solved that the sword Qi in Feng''s body is integrated into it through evil Qi.


    Although it has been integrated, it has a certain recovery ability and can even become stronger.


    But it''s not his own, and Xie Feng has no foundation in kendo. The recovery speed is equivalent to 1% of the will of normal martial arts.


    So he doesn''t recommend this guy to use it as a conventional means, unless this guy can thoroughly refine the meaning of that sword and has a strong foundation of kendo.


    But how difficult it is to do this. At least there is no hope until Xie Feng breaks through the congenital environment.


    "These are the four sword formulas I sent from Hengshan sword. They have been improved by me to reduce the side effects. You can try to cultivate them."


    Wang Hao then picked up the second paper draft and handed it out. It was the cultivation methods of the four sword formulas of Hengshan sword school that he wrote silently. He felt that this thing was more suitable for solving the wind.


    Although there is no residue left from the collapse of the elixir field for relieving the wind, the human body has countless orifices, which can also be used to replace the elixir field.


    Of course, he just took it out for Xie Feng''s reference, and then re created a suitable cultivation method according to his own situation.


    This guy can create the fire skill according to the remnant of Emei Jiuyang skill. Naturally, he has no bad talent in this aspect.


    "Lord, I hope the Lord can give the Emperor Dragon God fist!"


    After receiving the paper draft, Xie Feng hesitated, and finally couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 198

    "Emperor Dragon Fist? Do you want to recover ten dragon subduing palms? "


    Wang Hao guessed Xie Feng''s idea after a little thought. After all, huanglongshenquan has nothing to do with this guy. The only thing about it is the inheritance of the beggars'' sect.


    Huanglong Shenquan is adapted from the remnant of the 18 dragon subduing palms. It contains many essence of the 18 dragon subduing palms. Based on it, it is not impossible to reverse the introduction of the 18 dragon subduing palms.


    "This is my master''s last wish. My subordinates want to fulfill this last wish."


    Xie Feng looked sad and determined. His master was the only clean stream of the beggars'' sect in the last era. He was also the most orthodox descendant of the beggars'' sect, and even the meritorious elder of the beggars'' sect.


    Unfortunately, the most unique skill of the beggars'' sect, whether it''s the eighteen dragon subduing palms or the dog beating stick, has almost lost, leaving only two or three fragments.


    The position of martial arts transmission elder itself is responsible for the inheritance of the guild''s martial arts. However, in the face of the serious deformity of unique skills, he just wants to inherit it, but he doesn''t have the ability!


    Moreover, his talent is limited and he has no ability to complete two unique skills according to the remnant. Before his death, he can only entrust this important task, or his last wish, to Xie Feng.


    "I''ll help you, but you can''t practice or practice Huanglong Shenquan in the future. You can only use it as a reference."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao thought it was no big deal, so he agreed, but he also made restrictions.


    It is not a big problem for him to use Huanglong Shenquan against the vest of Zhu Yanzu, a member of the royal family. Even if the Ming royal family sends someone to investigate him, he can deceive him.


    But the wind can''t be solved, so we must pay attention to this aspect.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Nodding seriously, Xie Feng knew the taboos and would not fool the Ming royal family.


    Even if the Ming Dynasty is at the end, the power of the royal family is still beyond his power. It''s better not to provoke.


    Moreover, he wanted Huanglong Shenquan just to complete the performance of the eighteen dragon subduing palms. He didn''t mean to practice.


    Wang Hao understood what he meant, nodded with satisfaction, and wrote the original Huanglong Shenquan.


    It was the original version given by Dongfang Bai.


    The original version is the first draft written by Zhu Yuanzhang. It is not completely perfect. There are many defects and its power is not great, but it is suitable for Xie Feng to analyze and deduce.


    At the time of writing the first draft, Zhu Yuanzhang was at most the highest cultivation at the master level. He didn''t have the ability to completely modify the innate unique skills such as the eighteen dragon subduing palms, so he retained the original essence of the eighteen dragon subduing palms most.


    And this is what is needed to solve the wind!


    "Go to clean up the branch of beggars'' sect in other places as soon as possible. Someone will cooperate with you to move those beggars. By the way, if you keep this token, you can mobilize the strength of the government to cooperate. "


    With that, Wang Hao took out a token made of gold mixed with a variety of metals.


    This thing is an exclusive token in the Ming royal family. Only legitimate members with noble status are eligible to have it. He once saw Zhu Yijun, the third prince, wearing one.


    This token is made of special alloy. Its shape is extremely exquisite. The dragon pattern on it is as lifelike as a real dragon. It is very difficult to copy, but it is not difficult for Wang Hao.


    He himself had seen the real object worn by Zhu Yijun, and there were detailed records in the blood clothes building for identification, so as not to kill the royal family by mistake at some time.


    Although he didn''t write the specific formula of the gold order, Wang Hao finally deduced it with his rich experience in forging, and then forged the gold order.


    This gold order is enough to confuse the true with the false. Even if the royal family comes, it is difficult to find faults.


    In addition, he pretended to be a hidden member of the royal family. Such people are not recorded. This behavior is to avoid the destruction of the Ming Dynasty, so as to avoid being chased by others and continue the blood of the old Zhu family.


    Or directly prepare for a comeback. Wang Hao seriously suspects that the heaven earth meeting in the LuDingJi period was secretly supported by those hidden members of the Ming royal family.


    Therefore, there is no place to check this hidden pulse gold order. At least it is impossible to confirm the authenticity in a short time.


    In addition, as long as you show great strength with Zhu Yanzu''s vest at that time, I believe that even if the Daming royal family knows that his identity is false, they will not pick it out, and even come to win him over.


    In this way, there will be no problem!


    "My subordinates understand. Let''s carry out the Lord''s plan!"


    Xie Feng is a vigorous and resolute person. After taking Wang Hao''s golden order, he is ready to leave immediately to work.


    "Don''t be so urgent. You stay here for a few days and wait until you write down all the secrets before you leave. By the way, I''ll make you a sabre to match the intention of the sword!"


    Waving his hand, Wang Hao motioned that Xie Feng didn''t need to be so eager.


    Youdao is a woodcutter who sharpens his knife without mistaking it. After all, Xie Feng has just turned into a soldier and has no time to get familiar with himself, especially the bloody ghost.


    At the same time, those secrets also need to be remembered. You can''t let Xie Feng carry them with you!


    If it leaks out, it will cause no small trouble.


    "It''s my subordinate Meng Lang!"


    Xie Feng thought so, so he stopped, and he also wanted to get along with his wife and daughter for a few more days.


    After all, after this time, his wife and daughter will follow Wang Hao''s men to go overseas. I don''t know when to meet again next time.


    At the same time, he really needs a powerful sword to cooperate with Dugu''s sword intention. After all, using sword intention to fuse blood evil spirit into an entity out of thin air consumes too much sword Qi and has little practical significance.


    It just so happens that Wang Hao is now known as the first craftsman God in the Central Plains. He has forged such peerless treasure armours as Xunyu holy clothes and shameless swords. It is not difficult to forge a sword.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhou Xueyi and her party came to the valley. They came to pick up Xie Feng''s wife and daughter, and to cooperate with Wang Hao in forging weapons. Even the fat man outside Zhu came from the treasure island of Ryukyu and brought the pair of black iron sledgehammers and anvils.


    This kind of dark iron sledgehammer is necessary to forge weapons of 10000 refined steel levels.


    "Tut Tut, they have broken through to first-class, good, good!"


    Wang Hao looked at the eldest disciple outside Zhu and was very satisfied with the progress of this guy''s cultivation.


    This guy''s own qualification is not bad. Previously, he majored in the explosive method handed down by Wang Hao.


    The nine character real skill can also have the effect of forging the body, and it is not weaker than the improved foundation building series.


    Over the past few years, Zhu Yuanwai''s cultivation has not improved slowly, especially in the previous month on the treasure island of Ryukyu, he did not give little guidance to the boy, and even personally helped the boy to harden his body.


    In addition, the progress is even faster after practicing the foundation building hammer skill.


    It''s just that Wang Hao was still surprised that he could break through to the first-class state so quickly. Obviously, he didn''t be lazy for more than a month after he left.


    "It''s all taught by master!"


    After touching the back of his head, Zhu Yuanwai smiled simply and honestly. At the same time, he looked with an indescribable complacency. Obviously, he was also very satisfied with his own achievements.


    "Well, take this opportunity to be a teacher. I wish you to integrate and awaken the power of complete blood!"


    Wang Hao expressed great satisfaction and expressed his sense of responsibility for being a teacher.


    "Shifu... Shifu, no, I think the blood power of the deleted version is enough!"


    The big fat face outside member Zhu turned white with a brush, revealing a smile more ugly than crying.


    Although he didn''t see Wang Hao''s ability to awaken Wu Tai''s blood, he heard his father talk about it later. Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it was scary enough to just listen to his father.


    He doesn''t want to suffer that inhuman pain once!


    "Just agree. I''m worthy of being a disciple of Wang Hao!"


    Wang Hao patted Zhu Yuanwai on the shoulder again with satisfaction, as if Zhu Yuanwai had just agreed rather than refused.


    "No, i... yes, I''ll follow master''s orders!"


    Member Zhu was trying to explain, but when he saw the ferocious eyes of his master, he immediately changed his mind, and secretly was filled with grief and anger.


    It seems not all good to meet such a master!


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Hao patted on Zhu''s shoulder again with satisfaction, and then thought, "you''re a pig. You''d better find a pig''s blood to integrate and awaken the power of blood. Even if you''re a domestic pig, that thing only grows fat.


    Then get a wild boar, preferably a super large wild boar. It''s even better if it mutates. "


    Wang Hao immediately determined what animal blood to get for Zhu Yuanwai, the eldest disciple, and set the target on the wild boar.


    Although wild boars are easy to find these days, big wild boars are hard to find, let alone mutate like the big eagle that seeks defeat alone.


    This makes Wang Hao a little difficult!


    This fusion of animal blood can enhance the cultivator''s qualification to a certain extent. The stronger the fusion of animal blood, the stronger the awakened blood magic, and also enhance the body''s inside information.


    As Zhu Yuanwai''s eldest disciple, Wang Hao naturally wants to make a good future for him.


    After all, this boy is also a big face of himself!


    If one day he is killed because of his lack of strength, he will have no light on his face!


    It''s just that the mutant wild boar is really hard to find!


    While Wang Hao was meditating, Xie Feng on one side seemed to think of something and said, "Lord, my subordinates think of a rumor that five years ago, a wild boar two feet in size destroyed a large number of farmland, and even alerted the government to send officers to deal with it. Not only did they fail to catch it and kill it, but all the officers were seriously injured, Even one of them has first-class cultivation. "


    "And this?"


    Wang Hao brightened his eyes, patted his thigh and said with a smile, "where is the big wild boar? I''ll catch it myself. "


    The length unit of Xiaoao world is one foot, which is equal to two meters and five meters. Two feet is five meters.


    A normal wild boar can never grow to this extent, so it is definitely a variation. It just comes to awaken the blood power of his eldest disciple and serve as the boy''s future partner and mount.


    "It is said to be in the area of Zhongwei in Ningxia, but without the Lord''s hand, his subordinates can capture him and bring him back."


    Xie Feng''s words have an obvious self-confidence.


    Although his Dantian and meridians are destroyed and he can''t use his true Qi, his strength increases instead of decreasing after he becomes a soldier.


    Not to mention the sword meaning and the blood evil spirit, the giant power it has is not what the big wild boar can compete with.


    Who can stop the power of 300000 Jin?


    "Well, go and get back quickly. I''ll let Wangcai help you."


    Wang Hao feels that Xie Feng''s suggestion is good. After all, he still needs to build a sword, and the time is tight, so he can''t delay it.


    And Xie Feng''s strength is also very strong now. It''s not difficult to get down a mutant wild boar.


    Of course, the most important thing is that as a boss, there is no need to go out in person when there is a little brother.


    It was only because I was too happy that I forgot this stubble.


    It''s settled like this. Wang Hao recruited Wangcai, took off the shameless sword on his back, and asked him to go with Xie Feng to catch the big wild boar, while he stayed to forge the sword.


    At the beginning, he asked Liu Zhengfeng to collect a lot of black iron. In addition to consuming more than half of the soldiers'' conversion ceremony for Xie Feng, there were about ten kilograms of black iron left.


    It''s not much, but it''s enough to make several sabres.


    After all, the sword is light and agile. Not every sword has to be made into a shameless sword.

 Chapter 199

    Zhou Xueyi, Zhu Yuanwai and others are martial arts practitioners. They soon built a simple forging room. There is a blast furnace made of refractory bricks brought by Zhu Yuanwai. Next to it is the set of black iron sledgehammers.


    The forging of 10000 refined steel is no more difficult for Wang Hao now. It took only three days to integrate that black iron into ordinary iron to forge 10000 refined steel weighing hundreds of kilograms.


    Finally, it took one day to forge it into ten long swords.


    "One of these two long swords is for your husband to relieve the wind and the other is for Xiao Ning''er. However, Ning''er is still young. You should keep it for her first."


    Wang Hao took out two of the ten long swords and handed them to Xie Feng''s wife Wang Xiufang, which was prepared for Xie Feng and his daughter.


    Xie Feng''s handle is needless to say. As for Xiao Ning''er''s handle, it''s really hard to give it to the little girl for the time being.


    After all, this is a magic weapon of Wanlian real steel level. It''s sharp and unparalleled. Blowing hair and breaking hair are only the most basic performance. It''s OK to give it to the little girl and hurt others, but if it hurts yourself, it''ll be a pit.


    With the unparalleled edge of the long sword itself, any stroke is the end of missing arms and legs.


    This sharp weapon can''t be given directly to the little girl.


    "Ah? oh Thank you for your gift. I''ll keep it for Ning''er! "


    Wang Xiufang, who had just returned to her senses, quickly nodded to express her understanding, but the shock in her heart was still there.


    She is also a martial artist and cultivates sword skills. Although she has poor qualifications, she also has a certain ability of appreciation.


    These long swords made by Wang Hao alone are far beyond all the magic weapons she has seen before. Even the weapons of the four elders of the beggars'' sect are far inferior to them.


    This kind of rare magic weapon was forged by the other party in just four days, and it was ten handles at a time!


    When can this peerless magic weapon be mass produced?


    This is too exaggerated!


    Wang Xiufang felt that her three outlooks had suffered a great impact and needed to be slowed down.


    After sending out the two long swords, Wang Hao began to dispose of the remaining eight long swords.


    After all, the future plan requires him to use various and waistcoats to deceive people. Naturally, the supporting long sword can not be in a new state, so he has to deal with the old.


    At the same time, it also needs to decorate the hilt and create a supporting scabbard, which are necessary equipment.


    The next day, Xie Feng carried a big wild boar with white hair and a thick layer of loose glue.


    This is the mutant wild boar that harms farmland in jietuyere. However, it is not two feet long as mentioned before, but has reached nearly three feet long and one foot high on the shoulder. It is an absolute behemoth.


    "Lord, my subordinates are lucky to live up to their orders and bring the beast back!"


    Jumping off the boar''s back, Xie Feng bowed back.


    As for the big wild boar, he was very clever. He even trembled and broke one of his towering tusks.


    In fact, Xie Feng spent most of his time looking for this big guy these days. As for the time of receiving only half a cup of tea, he used his iron fist to clean it up.


    No way, with 300000 Jin of divine power, even without any skills, it is enough to blow up this big wild boar.


    This guy is also a bully. He was originally an invincible hand in the mountains and forests with huge physical strength and a body of pine glue like armor.


    Even the tiger, the king of mountains and forests, has to retreat. He is a well deserved mountain and forest overlord.


    But he can''t meet himself. If he had to bring him back alive, he would have blown one of his fists.


    "It has grown so much in five years. It seems that this guy still has a lot of room for growth!"


    Looking at the white boar standing trembling in place, Wang Hao touched his chin and was very satisfied.


    This big guy is worthy of being able to make the local government helpless. Apart from others, the layer of loose glue on the body surface is quite abnormal.


    In the northern mountains and forests, there are generally a large number of pine trees, and pine trees will secrete rosin, so wild boars in the north will rub their bodies on the pine trees, and then rub the rosin on their bodies.


    Over the years, a thick protective layer of rosin will be formed.


    The turpentine on the body surface of the group in front of us is at least one foot thick by visual inspection, and there are countless small stones mixed inside. This level of defense will never break this layer of defense if it does not hold the sharp weapon of thousands of refined steel, or can condense the power of sword Qi and knife Qi.


    Moreover, with the huge size of this big guy, his own strength is at least more than 100000 kg. Even if a master level martial artist is hit, he will not die or be seriously injured. No wonder he can survive so far.


    This is a mutant beast of the same level as the lion and tiger found on the treasure island of Ryukyu. In this world, it may be inferior to the big eagle trained by seeking defeat alone.


    "Madam, go to the mountains with me!"


    Wang Hao casually cut a hole in the boar''s head, took out a share of pig blood, and asked member Zhu to follow.


    It doesn''t matter to others, but after all, Xiao Ning''er is present. I''m afraid the situation will be some tragic and bloody for a while. It''s better not to let the little girl see it, so as not to cause any psychological shadow.


    When Zhu Yuanwai heard the speech, he was sad and could only follow up with a hard scalp. When he passed the big wild boar, he cast an extremely resentful look.


    He knows a lot about the power of fusion and awakening blood, and the more powerful the subject of animal blood is, the more intense the pain of fusion will be.


    In particular, this way of promoting integration through others raises the pain to the limit, which is equivalent to the superposition of double-layer pain.


    Now I''m really going to be miserable!


    Before long, bursts of shrill screams came from the distant mountains and forests, which made people feel creepy.


    "Dad, that sounds like a fat brother''s voice. Is he in danger?"


    Xiao Ning''er, who was being held in her arms by Xie Feng, turned to look at the mountain forest. Her little finger pointed her chin and said in doubt.


    "It''s not a danger, but the fat brother is singing! It''s just that he doesn''t have any talent in this regard, and his singing is a little ugly! "


    Without waiting for the opening, Wang Xiufang gently explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This made Zhou Xueyi and others very speechless.


    They naturally know why Zhu Yuanwai screams and the power of blood. Even a few people, including Zhou Xueyi, have used it to awaken the power of blood.


    It is natural to know the pain of integrating animal blood, but compared with the formula of blood sacrifice, the pain of this most primitive method of integration is ten times and a hundred times greater.


    In addition, Zhu Yuanwai''s fusion is assisted by Wang Hao this time, and even the fusion is still this mutant beast, which will naturally bear more pain.


    In this way, it is excusable to make such a miserable scream.


    Zhou Xueyi''s daughters have an admiration in their hearts. Although the pain suffered by using the original method is beyond imagination, the awakened blood force will be more powerful, which is far from the weakened version of the blood sacrifice formula.


    Strong blood force and defecation means stronger resilience. As long as they work hard, their strength will be improved faster than expected, which undoubtedly has great temptation for them living in hatred.


    It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to improve their external skill cultivation to a super first-class state without the help of blood. With their qualifications, even their hard-working cultivation is almost impossible.


    If their accomplishments do not reach the super first-class level, they will almost die if they use the original method to fuse animal blood, unless there is an expert like Wang Hao to assist them.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao can''t stay with them and only do this, so they can only choose the blood sacrifice formula.


    In this regard, they dare not mess around. After all, the ultimate purpose of their strength is to revenge and completely eliminate the scourge of Japanese pirates.


    If you die, you won''t have a chance to achieve all this!


    Therefore, they will never risk their lives until they have fulfilled their wishes.


    Although it was painful to integrate the power of awakening blood, it didn''t take long. A quarter of an hour later, Wang Hao stepped out of the mountain forest, followed by member Zhu, who looked pale and worried.


    Although the little fat man was in a bad mental state, he looked very good. Obviously, he had awakened his blood power.


    The resilience given by the power of blood is not what ordinary people can imagine. Even if the body was damaged a lot in order to awaken the power of blood, it has almost recovered after such a while, and even a big fat face has more healthy ruddy.


    "You can''t stay here. Clean up the traces and go back as soon as possible. Xie Feng, you should also clean up those beggars'' sect branches in the Central Plains as soon as possible, and get me information about the major forces in the Central Plains as soon as possible. "


    As soon as Wang Hao came back, he gave orders to Zhou Xueyi and others. After all, they stayed here too long and even aroused the vigilance of some surrounding forces. They caught several spies last night.


    I believe that more spies will come to investigate soon.


    Now their whereabouts should not be exposed for the time being, so it''s better to avoid them.


    As for the affairs of the beggars'' sect, it''s best to solve them as soon as possible. Although the headquarters of the beggars'' sect is in Jiangnan, where the beggars'' sect is also the strongest, there are many branches of the beggars'' sect in the Central Plains.


    Most of these beggars'' sect branches have not done good deeds, and they are worthy of death. This aspect is also mentioned in the intelligence given by Liu Zhengfeng.


    Originally, Wang Hao intended to clean up these branches one by one, and then move the beggars to Ryukyu treasure island.


    But now that I know Feng, I don''t need him to do it himself.


    Moreover, this guy is also the leader of the beggars'' sect. It''s called cleaning the door. He occupies a certain righteousness, which is much more justifiable than him.


    At the same time, he also needs the intelligence system of these branches of the beggars'' sect to collect at least the martial arts directories owned by the major forces in the Central Plains and all kinds of evil things they have done.


    This will determine the weight of his action. For those who are only small evils, it is only necessary to punish them with small punishments and great commandments, but for those who are full of evil, there is no need to be polite.


    As long as the evidence is conclusive, he will never let one go!

 Chapter 200

    "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    "Why don''t you come and soften up with my mother?"


    "Is it really a scum man who only planned to play with my mother before?"


    "Now see the truth is seen through, choose to give up?"


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the top of a mountain, watching Wang Hao and Xie Feng go away, Zhou Xueyi''s heart is quite complex, while her right hand tightly holds the Dragon startling gun in her hand.


    Although she was very angry to know the truth at the beginning, after all, she is also a proud person. How can she be allowed to serve with her woman?


    However, during this period of time, she also figured out a lot. After all, this world is still the sovereignty of men in the final analysis, and three wives and four concubines are also very common.


    This time, she also had the idea of showdown with Wang Hao. In her heart, she planned that as long as the guy was soft and said some good words, she would let go.


    But these days, the guy seems to be unable to see her. He hasn''t said a few words to her from beginning to end. The only words are for business.


    This makes her have some ideas. Isn''t that guy really a scum man who always gives up?


    Zhou Xueyi, who was more angry and depressed, held her hand tighter, and had an impulse to stab the scum man up and down.


    This bastard!


    It was not until Wang Hao''s figure completely disappeared in the distance that Zhou Xueyi was ready to lead the team to evacuate, but her face was as cold as water, which made Zhu Yuanwai and others thrilled.


    Seeing this, member Zhu naturally didn''t dare to disturb. The party quietly swept away all traces and retreated.


    Wang Hao on the other side doesn''t know what Xiaozhou Xueyi thinks, otherwise he will definitely regret his death.


    There''s no way. Zhou Xueyi''s girl has been cold for a long time, so he really can''t afford to chat up, so he missed this good opportunity. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have gone to bed early and broke the shameful boy''s body.


    Now he is thinking about a very important thing, that is, preparing to shape the vest model of the sword Saint Dugu Jian.


    It''s easy to say anything about his body, but his appearance baffled him.


    In the TV series of Fengyun series, although Jiansheng has a certain part, he is in his old age and is a bad old man.


    As a face value controller, Wang Hao can''t tolerate becoming an old man, even if it''s just a vest mode.


    So he is now struggling with which male god''s face as a blueprint to pinch his face!


    Speaking of the characters matched with the title of swordsman, Wang Hao''s mind came up with a film and television character, which was Dugu Yuyun, the swordsman of Shushan in the Xianjian series.


    The name of the sword saint is not small. He is famous all over the world with the fairy sword series games and TV series fire.


    In fact, when he asked Liu Zhengfeng to send the war to Feng Qingyang, he didn''t have any other thoughts, but wanted to determine Wang Hao''s final goal and make cooperation, otherwise it would be bad if he made an oolong and destroyed the master''s plan in the future.


    Only when he knows the ultimate goal can he make targeted cooperation arrangements and improve his work efficiency to the limit.


    "It''s time for you to know!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao decided to tell part of the purpose to the absolutely loyal man.


    "You also know my experience in recent years. Now I have become a mortal enemy of Confucianism, and I can''t deal with Confucianism alone, even with the Ming royal family.


    So I need external support, and the Wulin in the Central Plains is a good choice.


    However, today''s Wulin in the Central Plains is just a plate of loose sand. I need to shape an unscrupulous evil force, oppress the major forces in the Wulin in the Central Plains, form an alliance, and even select a Wulin alliance leader to completely integrate the forces of the Wulin in the Central Plains


    Only in this way can we confront Confucianism! "


    With his hands on his back, Wang Hao stood proudly and looked at the mountains in the distance.


    That''s right. He invented the holy religion of heavenly demons in order to put enough pressure on the major forces in the Wulin of the Central Plains and force them to form an alliance. It''s best to elect a Wulin alliance leader.


    Of course, he didn''t tell all his thoughts. He didn''t say those about dongfangbai, because it''s not necessary.


    A secret is called a secret because only one person in the world knows it. Once the second person knows it, it is no longer a secret.


    Even if Xie Feng will be absolutely loyal to him because of the influence of blood power, he is not sure what accident will happen, or he will be informed by others by strange means.


    So be careful!


    What''s more, just relying on what I said earlier is enough for Xie Feng to do things well with it as his goal. Even if he says the rest, it''s useless. It''s better not to say it!


    His real purpose is to use this method to promote Dongfang Bai to the throne of Wulin alliance leader, so as to complete Nanniu''s branch task and obtain points reward.


    This idea was originally inspired by the model of the Wuyue sword sect. The Wuyue sword sect created a Wuyue alliance because of the great enemy of the sun moon sect and the forces of Shaolin, Wudang and so on.


    Even in the original works written by master Jin, Songshan sword sect won the throne of the leader of the five mountains alliance from Huashan sect.


    Since the Wuyue sword sect can form an alliance under the oppression of the sun moon god sect, it is also possible to expand this model to the whole Wulin in the Central Plains.


    Therefore, he invented a holy cult of heavenly demons, and even the plan to sweep all major forces in Wulin in the Central Plains is to pave the way for this purpose.


    "My subordinates will do their best to assist the Lord to fulfill this great wish!"


    After the shock, Xie Feng knelt on one knee and replied enthusiastically.


    Although he gave his absolute loyalty to Wang Hao, he had no impact on his own consciousness. He naturally hoped that the Lord could have great ideas and give greater value to him in the second half of his life.


    Youdao is a good man. He should be ambitious. Although he has been hit hard by the corrupt reality of the beggars'' sect over the years, he still hasn''t eliminated his lofty ambition.


    And now he has such strong strength that he naturally doesn''t want to bury his life with a stupid man.


    Fortunately, the Lord''s goal is really terrible and grand, enough for him to reflect his own value.


    You know, the beggars'' sect is the most numerous and well-informed sect in the world. It has a long history and has existed since the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Although he is just a mascot, he still deserves some treatment. Naturally, he has been in contact with the secret intelligence accumulated over the ages, including about Confucianism.


    The establishment of Confucianism in the Han Dynasty really contributed to China and played a role in promoting it. However, since Confucianism formed a complete interest class, it gradually began to deteriorate, and even plunged the whole Chinese history into a strange circle.


    Now Confucianism has become a shackle of China. If you want to continue to progress, you must break this shackle.


    No matter whether Wang Hao''s plan can succeed in the end, in short, this goal will not be wrong. Even if it fails in the end, they have fought for it, and there is no regret to die.


    Such a ambitious Lord is worth everything for him, even his own life!

 Chapter 201

    "Good, good, really handsome, worthy of a white girl!"


    In the old Oriental house, grandma song looked at a portrait and her eyes narrowed with laughter.


    If Wang Hao is here, he can recognize that the portrait is exactly what Zhu Yanzu''s Vest pattern looks like. Although it is a brush painting, it is 90% similar, which is no worse than a realistic sketch.


    In the previous month, when he was making trouble in the Wulin in Jiangnan, he was not masked in black like Liu Zhengfeng, but pushed across openly. His portrait has been spread to all major forces in the Central Plains.


    With the delivery of those martial arts scripts, if grandma song can''t guess the identity of the person who sent the scripts, she will live in vain!


    After all, although Wang Hao deliberately removed the names of all martial moves, the original intention of the moves cannot be changed. Coupled with the amazing number of secret scripts, people can naturally guess the origin.


    Then she immediately collected information about Wang Hao''s template of Zhu Yanzu''s vest and got a portrait.


    On the other side, the Oriental Bai Zemu stared at the super giant scroll on the ground.


    That''s really huge. It''s up to her chin!


    At the beginning, the scroll of the secret script that Wang Hao copied from Hengshan sword sect was three feet in diameter. Later, it swept through the major forces in the Wulin in the south of the Yangtze River. Although these forces were not as powerful as Hengshan sword sect, they got more than ten times as many martial Arts secrets and experiences as Hengshan sword sect.


    If Zhou Xueyi hadn''t finally asked some people to copy for her, she wouldn''t be able to copy so much in a month.


    Afterwards, even if it is made into a scroll, which can save space as much as possible, it can still reach a diameter of six feet.


    It will take her at least a year or two to read so many secret scripts. As for enlightenment, it is far away.


    After all, not everyone can have a plug-in that opens the function of enlightenment like Wang Hao.


    Although dongfangbai''s aptitude and savvy are good, it belongs to the top crop in the world, which is worse than Dharma Zhang Sanfeng and others.


    But it''s not easy to understand so many martial arts secrets.


    And she didn''t expect that guy would be so crazy and forcibly rob the whole Jiangnan Wulin.


    Although the strength of Jiangnan Wulin is far inferior to that of Zhongyuan Wulin, it is not bad. However, he was pushed horizontally by that guy.


    This... This makes her don''t know what to say!


    The most important thing is that you come up with so many secrets. How can I repay this favor in the future!


    I''m afraid even meat will not be enough.


    "White girl, when do you think you''ll bring this boy for me to see?"


    Put down the portrait in her hand. Grandma song looked at dongfangbai with a smile. She looked like an old mother, and her eyes were full of gentle care.


    She has always treated Dongfang Bai as her own granddaughter. Now the whole Dongfang family has passed away. She has to guard for this girl.


    Although the boy can make such a crazy move for white girl, which is enough to prove his intention, it''s better to see her, and she can be more secure in her heart.


    "Grandma song! I won''t tell you! "


    She stared at grandma song with shame. Dongfang Bai, who was blushing, grabbed the hemp rope tied on the scroll of the secret script, lifted it up and dodged away from the room.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, at the same time that dongfangbai received the martial arts secret script, Wang Hao received xiaomengmeng''s reminder and obtained more than 30000 points of luck.


    Although there are not many innate unique skills sent this time, there are many master level martial arts secrets, and there are countless first-class and second-class martial arts secrets.


    At the same time, the experience written by many predecessors is also valuable. Although it is only one tenth of the original secret script, a little makes a lot, which is still an income that can not be underestimated.


    At the moment, it has been ten days since Wang Hao stepped into Guanzhong territory. In these ten days, he did not directly go to Huashan, but began to deal with the major Wulin forces in Guanzhong territory and pushed across with strong strength.


    After all, he has the intelligence that Xie Feng got directly from the beggars'' sect this time, so he doesn''t have to deal with the biggest overlord zongmen like going to Jiangnan Wulin.


    In addition, Guanzhong is the territory of Huashan sect, and now Huashan sect is very weak. There are only Yue buqun and Ning Zhongze who are strong at the master level.


    If you want to rely on Huashan sect to assist in eliminating other forces like Hengshan sword sect.


    Fortunately, the Wulin in the Central Plains is no more remote than that in the south of the Yangtze River. It is the headquarters of the orthodox sect and has eight branches of Confucianism as a deterrent. Although some dark sides can not be avoided, at least there will be no heinous things like the headquarters of the beggars'' sect.


    Therefore, Wang Hao is rarely needed to make a comprehensive encirclement and killing. It doesn''t need too many hands to deal with it. Some beggars'' sect experts led by Xie Feng can cope with it.


    It has to be said that the Wulin in the Central Plains is indeed an outstanding place. The overall level is half a grade higher than that in Jiangnan Wulin, and the density of gang forces is much higher than that in Jiangnan Wulin.


    Although the territory area is not as large as that in Jiangnan, there are a lot of gangs. The number of gangs in Guanzhong alone is no less than that in Jiangnan Wulin.


    Along the way, Wang Hao harvested a large number of martial arts secrets, which he copied and made into dense scrolls.


    "This is not a way to copy. It seems to create a martial art that can strengthen hand speed. By the way, it will also create the holy spirit sword!"


    After looking at the scroll of a large secret script, Wang Hao fell into meditation.


    The inside information of Guanzhong Wulin is much better than that of the whole Jiangnan Wulin, and the number of secret scripts written will be more.


    Zhou Xueyi''s daughters used to copy in Jiangnan. Now he''s the only one left, so it''s hard to do it.


    Don''t mention the beggars'' sect experts who Xie Feng took in. They are all civilians. It''s good to know a few big characters. They are absolutely big and rough. They can read and write.


    Zhou Xueyi and others cannot enter the Wulin of the Central Plains because of Confucianism, so they can only rely on themselves.


    Wang Hao, who had this idea for a long time, found a secluded place at the first time when he obtained the Qi point, sat down cross legged to shut down, and was ready to turn on the function of enlightenment for deduction.


    Wang Hao is practicing martial arts here, and Xie Feng is busy on the other side.


    During this time, while cooperating with Wang Hao to deal with those Wulin forces, he arranged to migrate the disabled beggars.


    It''s also because the fake Royal gold order given by Wang Hao can catch up with the line of the government. With the help of the government, it can reduce the pressure.


    After all, once the branch of the beggars'' sect is destroyed, the beggars will have no ties, and these people have no ability to rely on themselves because of their disability.


    Once we can''t live, there will inevitably be unrest and even uprisings.


    If that happens, the lightest officials will have to take off their black hats, and if it is more serious, they will be convicted and exiled.


    Therefore, when Xie Feng took out the Royal gold order to find it, they also pushed the boat to send out the beggars. As for where the beggars will eventually be taken, it''s none of their business whether they live or die.


    Anyway, they are all disabled, and staying will only form a burden for them. If someone takes over this burden, they can''t be happy yet. How can they meddle?


    As for the imperial court, they didn''t pay much attention to it. Their ideas were basically the same as those of local officials.


    However, the difference is that they are very curious about the purpose of Xie Feng''s migration of these disabled beggars, so they began to investigate, and even sent people to blend in with those beggars.


    Unfortunately, it was only found that the beggars were transported overseas, and then the clue was broken.


    After all, it is basically impossible to track in the vast sea without being found.


    Yu Shu is also very careful in this regard. When the ship leaves the Yangtze River Estuary, it will not sail directly to Ryukyu Treasure Island, but will travel in other directions for a few days. It will not sail to the base of Ryukyu treasure island until it is determined that no one is following.


    When they arrived at the base of the Ryukyu Treasure Island, even the spies mixed with various forces didn''t matter. They didn''t believe that these spies could swim back to China from the south of the Ryukyu treasure island?


    Let alone for this, they have already made preparations for prevention, which is enough to be foolproof.


    The imperial family of the Ming Dynasty did not make any statement about this, but secretly began to find and verify the vest identity of Wang Hao and Zhu Yanzu. Unfortunately, it can only be found that the identity first appeared in a brothel in the capital, and claimed to be the son of the royal family at that time.


    As for more clues, they are a little crazy.


    "Can''t you find more clues?"


    In the imperial library, Emperor Mingde looked at the old men in the head depressed.


    These elders are the leaders of the hidden veins of the royal family. After hearing the story of Wang Hao''s vest of Zhu Yanzu in Jiangnan Wulin, he immediately recruited them to look for them.


    But more than a month has passed, but only so many clues have been found.


    Not to mention finding the boy''s parents, we can''t even determine which hidden vein member it is.


    "Emperor, you also know the situation of our hidden pulse. It''s not easy to find a member of the hidden pulse!"


    An old man headed by him smiled awkwardly. He didn''t have a good way in this regard.


    Because of their own particularity, their hidden veins decided that all members would not be recorded, and even their leaders did not know how many members there were under their command.


    Moreover, some of their hidden vein members will hide their names and start their lives again. It is even harder to check the offspring born in this state.


    So it''s really difficult for people to find all identity information by one name at a time. At least they can''t do it for the time being, and they can''t do that.


    The existence of their royal hidden vein is just in case. If such a thorough investigation is carried out on a large scale, it is tantamount to exposing the identity of their members, and then the problem will arise.


    So they are really embarrassed at the moment!


    "Emperor, I specially sent someone to Guanzhong to see it. Xie Feng did hold a royal gold order, but it''s strange that there is no record of this royal gold order here."


    A grey haired old man told his investigation results, which made the atmosphere in the imperial study stagnate immediately, and everyone''s faces became very ugly.


    If the specific identity is difficult to check, then the Royal gold order is different.


    As a symbol of the Royal lineal members, the forging of each gold medal will be recorded without exception.


    If it is not recorded, it will prove that the Royal gold order is false, that is, the other party has the ability to forge the Royal gold order.


    This is not a good thing for their Daming royal family!


    "You just think too much. Whether that boy''s identity is true or false, as long as he doesn''t fight against us, he can do whatever he wants. Compared with the boy, I think we should pay more attention to what the boy said about the holy religion of demons. "


    The Runner King, who had been sitting on the side without words, couldn''t see it anymore and said, "I heard that the boy invited several people from the Tianmo holy sect to worship the remaining four five mountains sword sect. Only the Dugu sword, the sword Saint without two cities, is not weak."


    He attaches great importance to this aspect. After all, he is a man of the same era as Feng Qingyang, the sword saint of Huashan. Naturally, he knows the power of Feng Qingyang.


    It''s worse than seeking defeat alone and the old ghost of Chu. Even if it weren''t for the calculation of Huashan Qizong that led to the collapse of Jianzong, it made a flaw in his clear state of mind. Now that guy can be promoted to the congenital state, rather than being stuck at the level of half congenital.


    Since the wushuangcheng sword Saint dares to challenge the breeze, his strength will never be weak.


    This makes him interested. After all, he is also a swordsman!


    As soon as these words came out, Emperor Mingde and others changed their faces again. After being silent, Emperor Mingde said in a deep voice: "Uncle Wang, please go to the Guanzhong meeting this time, the so-called wushuangcheng sword saint!"


    After all, neither the so-called royal family member Zhu Yanzu nor the swordsman without two cities has great potential. He has half a step of innate combat power only by master level cultivation.


    There is no limit to future achievements. Half a step is almost certain, and even the real congenital realm is not without hope.


    The influence of this character can not be underestimated. He must find out the attitude of the other party. Even if he can''t be a friend, he can''t be an enemy.


    Of course, if the other side''s position is indeed hostile to them, it can only be one step ahead and get rid of it!

 Chapter 202

    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: the world is double


    Spirit: true spirit sword (100 / 1000)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: the day after tomorrow (70 / 100)


    Qi: innate Qi (300 / 1000)


    Essence: Blood power (600 / 1000)


    Air transportation point: 30241


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill method: double nine turn forging formula (mastery / 600 / 1000)


    Double of nine turn Qi refining formula (entering the peak / 1000 / 1000)


    Nine turns and one energy nourishing formula (the initial stage of reaching the peak / 100 / 100)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (mastery / perfection)


    Shock force (mastery / perfection)


    Bloody ten moves (590 / 1000)


    Impermanence sword technique (590 / 1000)


    Holy spirit sword (590 / 1000)


    Resist the wind with emptiness (340 / 1000)


    Thousand faces skill (100 / 1000)


    Mind control object (30 / 100)


    "Shit, the force of holy spirit sword is set too high! Exhausted all, but only created the sixth sword! "


    Looking at the new property panel, Wang Hao is speechless.


    The main purpose of this retreat is to deduce based on the setting of holy spirit sword in Fengyun cartoon, but it took 2000 Qi points to create only the sixth sword.


    Don''t mention that you''ve made 23 Jedi swords. You can''t even reach double digits.


    The spirit sword technique in the wind and cloud is divided into three levels. The first 18 swords are the first level, the 19th to the 22nd swords are the second level, and the 23 Jedi swords are the third level.


    He''s still on the first floor!


    However, it is also blessed by the high force set by the holy spirit sword itself. Every three swords of this cottage version of the holy spirit sword correspond to a realm, and the first three swords correspond to a level. In this world, that is, cultivation below the master level.


    The latter three swords correspond to the master level after tomorrow, even including the so-called half step congenital.


    In fact, this half step should have been included at the master level, that is, the second level.


    After such a long time of exploration, he probably understood what the so-called half step congenital state of the world was.


    The main body of Xiaoao world is the true meaning of practicing Qi and martial arts, as well as the divine thoughts cultivated in the innate realm.


    The mind is basically the exclusive of the strong in the innate environment, which can be ignored for the time being. If you want to break through the innate environment, you must make the practice of Qi and the true meaning of martial arts reach the standard at the same time.


    Because martial artists basically develop from the internal skill system. From low to high, they take the three advanced levels of internal power, acquired true Qi and innate true Qi as the context. As long as the skills they cultivate are strong enough, their own qualifications are not poor, and the supply of resources is sufficient, they don''t need to worry about this aspect.


    In contrast, it is more difficult to improve the true meaning of martial arts, because there is no cultivation method in this regard. At least Wang Hao has collected so many secret scripts of divine skills, and none of them involves the true meaning of martial arts, that is, the cultivation of true spirit will.


    In this regard, we all pay attention to understanding by relying on our own understanding, and only when we reach the master level can we be qualified to understand the true meaning of martial arts.


    This makes the start of the true meaning of martial arts a level later than gas refining. If it is divided according to the standard, the true meaning of martial arts is the first level within ten points, and the second level from ten to 100 points. There will be an obvious qualitative change between the two levels.


    The martial arts practitioners in this world, after understanding the true meaning of martial arts at the master level, rose from zero to ten points and were classified into the master''s realm. After the true meaning of martial arts was raised to the second level, because the system setting was not rigorous, they created a half step congenital realm division.


    Therefore, the half step congenital realm is made out of ignorance. For example, there will be no such wonderful realm division in the flood and famine world.


    Therefore, only the holy spirit sword technique of six swords is the strongest martial art in the congenital environment. Even because Wang Hao has ten times the potential of reincarnation nine turn skill, his attack power is no worse than some congenital unique skills.


    Now the holy spirit sword of six swords is his limit. Unless he can break through the third-order congenital, it is impossible to deduce the subsequent holy spirit sword.


    This is the defect of realm, which can not be solved by strong understanding.


    However, Wang Hao is also very satisfied. Even if he comes from a cottage, it has nothing to do with the original holy spirit sword, but he is confident that these moves will never be weaker than the first six swords of the original holy spirit sword.


    In addition to the holy spirit sword technique, Wang Hao also created a special martial art for copying, no, it should be said that it is a copy of martial arts secrets, which is the divine mind control object at the bottom of the attribute panel.


    Since the development of the acquired mind, not only the speed of self-improvement is slow, but also the effect seems not strong. It seems to be of no use except to make him more in-depth control himself, enhance his perception, and increase the number of vest modes.


    But in this world, how can it be simple for the divine mind to be the exclusive power of the third-order congenital strong?


    This time, he developed the ability of mind control, which is not pure mind control, but also added the element of innate Qi.


    At first, in order to quickly copy and write martial arts secrets, he intended to create a martial art to improve hand speed, but he gave up half of it.


    The speed of his pen has reached a limit, not only the speed of his hand, but also the speed of paper, pen and ink.


    No matter how fast the speed is, even if the pen can bear it, the paper may not be able to resist the nib friction at that speed.


    Even if the pen and paper can resist, the ink in the pen doesn''t flow so fast!


    If you continue to increase the hand speed, the ink in the pen will not keep up with the consumption speed of writing, which is just as useless!


    So Wang Hao changed his direction, changed transcription to printing, and made it the goal of deduction. Finally, he really let him beat the drum.


    With the super control given by the mind, he can control the innate Qi very finely, infect the ink directly with the innate Qi, and then use the mind to control the innate Qi to form a printing plate state and print directly on the paper.


    It is equivalent to a humanoid printing machine, but it compresses the typesetting time to the limit, and can use the mind to control the innate Qi to form instantly.


    This is an essential transformation. With the control of his mind blessing, he can print more than 100000 words a minute.


    And this is not his limit. With the strengthening of the use of God and the improvement of God itself, the printing speed can continue to be improved, which can be described as infinite potential.


    This is countless times faster than handwriting!


    "It''s time to go out!"


    After the activity, Wang Hao decided to go out to clean up several Jianghu forces and try the newly deduced version of the holy spirit sword.


    After all, no matter what kind of swordsmanship and martial arts are, they will eventually be applied to actual combat. This is also a standard and means of testing, and it is not finished by deduction only with strong understanding.


    After all, the current holy spirit sword technique is only perfect in theory. There may be some defects in practical operation, or even flaws ignored by him, which needs to be tested for him in actual combat.


    Facts have proved that Wang Hao''s idea is correct. Unfortunately, he picked the wrong opponent.


    "Shit, how come none of them can fight?"


    In a martial arts school that covers a large area, Wang Hao was not disappointed when he looked at the seriously injured people lying on the ground.


    The strength of these guys is really too low. Only that martial arts school majored in martial arts to barely reach the master''s realm, not to mention understanding the true meaning of martial arts, even its own internal power has not been fully transformed into the acquired true Qi!


    How can such a weak opponent be qualified to test the defects of his sword technique?


    In fact, Wang Hao is too strong. Even if he shrinks his body and uses the sword saint''s Vest template, his strength is greatly reduced, but his combat power is still able to compete with the half step congenital strong in this world.


    After all, with the ten times potential blessing of samsara nine turn skill, his accumulation is much thicker than that of the half step congenital strong.


    If it were not for this tenfold increase in potential, only quantity could not form a qualitative sublimation, he would be able to compete with the third-order congenital strong.


    With such strong strength, it is naturally difficult to find an opponent.


    "Xuemei, take the elder swordsman to the secret room to read the script, and take out the one in the dark box!"


    The barely gasping master of the martial arts school covered the wound on his chest and asked the little disciples standing on the edge to take Wang Hao to read the secrets of their martial arts school.


    As early as when Wang Hao tossed the Wulin in the south of the Yangtze River, the major forces in the Wulin in the Central Plains received the corresponding news, and they also understood that the heavenly demon sect preferred to collect martial arts secrets.


    Finally, as long as you honestly open your own martial arts classics, the other party will basically not kill unless you are the most heinous person.


    Although their martial arts school has done some excessive things, at least there is a bottom line. It has not caused human life or let others break and die. The wind rating is still good in dozens of miles around.


    In this way, the other party basically won''t lay a heavy hand. This can be seen from the fact that the disciples around are only seriously injured without losing their lives.


    It''s just that it''s too bad to let out his ancestral martial arts classics. Even after his death, he has no face to face his ancestors.


    But power is stronger than people. If you don''t want the martial arts school to be slaughtered, you can only admit advice.


    Xuemei is just like her name. She is a naturally charming little girl. Although she looks only twelve or thirteen years old, she is naturally beautiful. When she grows up, she will be a peerless beauty.


    "Do you realize?"


    With the sword closed, Wang Hao calmly looked down at the martial arts master sitting on the ground.


    Although he was disappointed, he naturally wouldn''t show this expression, so as not to destroy the human design of the vest model of the sword saint.


    This question made the master of the martial arts school look confused and forced. At the same time, he wanted to scold his mother in his heart.


    You came in and beat me and my disciples to the ground without saying a word. After that, you asked me if I realized it. I understand you, ghost!


    If I couldn''t do you, I would have slapped you in the face?


    "Alas! You can''t carve rotten wood! "


    With a sigh, Wang Hao turned and walked to the little girl named Xuemei with a fixed force, and motioned to the little girl to lead the way in front.


    He has gone through this process countless times. He will read each other''s martial arts classics every time. This time is no exception, but he didn''t expect to have an unexpected joy today.


    "Uncle, was that the legendary sword idea just now?"


    When Wang Hao came to that Xuemei and was ready to go to the secret room mentioned by the master of the martial arts school, the little girl who had been thinking all the time opened her mouth.


    "Oh? It seems that you have realized it! "


    Wang Hao''s eyes lit up and became interested in the little girl.


    Although he just gave the martial arts school master a sword, it contains an undisguised sword meaning. As long as the martial arts school master''s understanding is not bad, he can basically take this opportunity to understand his own martial arts true meaning.


    Unfortunately, that guy is really a rotten wood that can''t be carved. He didn''t understand anything and wasted his mind.


    After all, he is not unreasonable. The style of his martial arts school is quite good. Even if there are a few small mistakes, it will not hurt him. He is really sorry to hurt everyone and read his martial arts classics.


    So he gave such a chance, but the old guy didn''t take it.


    I was a little disappointed. Unexpectedly, the little girl has a good talent. She can feel her sword intention from a distance.


    If you cultivate it, you will be able to understand the true meaning of your martial arts, that is, the true spirit will, before the master''s territory.


    This is a good seedling!


    "Little girl, are you interested in learning sword with me?"


    Wang Hao squatted down and looked directly at the little girl''s bright eyes. He had some ideas of accepting disciples.


    No way, the main task of the system is too pit. He can''t do it alone, so we must start to cultivate a large number of talents for assistance.


    Ordinary talents are good, but top talents are not easy to cultivate. In addition to the efforts made the day after tomorrow, congenital conditions are also very important.


    The little girl in front of me is a good choice.


    "No, Xuemei has a master. She will never betray her school!"


    To Wang Hao''s surprise, the little girl refused even if she didn''t want to. Although she looked a little moved, she refused very firmly.


    But this makes Wang Hao appreciate it more!


    This is character!


    Qualified people are easy to find, but talents with both qualification and character are hard to find.

 Chapter 203

    "You don''t have to make a decision now. I will leave three sword marks here. If you can understand my holy spirit sword before breaking through the master''s territory, I will give you a fate!"


    With that, Wang Hao''s Shanzhai version of unparalleled sword came out of its scabbard and left three sword marks on one side of the wall, with a strong sword meaning attached to it.


    These are the first three moves of holy spirit sword!


    If you want to understand the holy spirit sword technique from the sword marks and residual sword meaning, you must have your own sword meaning. Only in this way can you deeply understand it.


    It''s not difficult to do this. As long as you are a master of the martial arts realm who cultivates sword meaning, you can basically do it.


    But it''s not easy to cultivate his sword intention before breaking through the master''s territory. This is also a test he left for the girl.


    As for the girl who didn''t want to betray the school or something, Wang Hao didn''t care at all.


    The details of the martial arts school here are not very good. It''s a problem whether you can supply this girl to break through the master''s territory!


    The most important thing is that there is no inheritance in this aspect. What the master of the martial arts school has just cultivated is only a first-class martial art.


    It''s the limit to break through the master''s realm with a first-class martial arts. It''s almost impossible to go further.


    As for obtaining more advanced martial arts secrets from the outside world, it''s sheer nonsense. The martial arts secrets at the master level are basically in the hands of major sects. It''s almost impossible to get them with the strength of this little girl.


    As for the "dog blood bridge" in novels, movies and TV dramas, it is not very popular in reality.


    If you really want to jump off a cliff, the chance of falling to death is definitely more than 99.99%, unless you are the protagonist.


    So even if the little girl doesn''t want to come to the martial arts school, the owner will force her to find it.


    Didn''t you see the look of the master of the martial arts school who was eager to jump off the wall after the little girl refused?


    "Master Jiansheng, can these three sword marks be understood by the disciples of my martial arts school?"


    The master of the martial arts school struggled to get up and looked respectfully and eagerly at Wang Hao.


    He firmly believes that such a strong man disdains to lie. Since he said that he can understand the sword technique of the Holy Spirit on the three sword marks, he will.


    At the moment, he just understood why Wang Hao asked like that. He was asking if he had taken the opportunity to understand the artistic conception of martial arts. Fortunately, he thought others were playing with him!


    It''s really a mean man''s heart to spend a gentleman''s belly!


    It''s a pity that I''m dull and can barely reach the master''s realm. I can''t transform my internal power, let alone understand the legendary martial will.


    Although it''s a pity that we didn''t seize this opportunity, there is still one we must not miss.


    Even if he doesn''t have the potential to understand the holy spirit sword, he should also win a chance for his disciples.


    This great opportunity must not be missed!


    "It''s up to you to protect the wall before the little girl understands the holy spirit sword!"


    Wang Hao didn''t look at the master of the martial arts school. He casually asked the little girl to lead the way. They went to the secret room mentioned by the master of the martial arts school to read the classics.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The master of the martial arts school congratulated him, thanked him respectfully, then turned around and shouted, "Lao Zhang, where are you dead? Don''t hurry up and find some craftsmen to build a pavilion on this wall. No, just build a secret room with big stones!


    In addition, the plaque on the gate was changed and renamed TongZhou sword hall. From now on, I will learn swords for you. "


    This treasure containing inheritance can not be damaged. We should not only avoid man-made damage, but also avoid the wind and rain, and keep it as far as possible, even as a forbidden area for inheritance of their martial arts school.


    Those martial arts school disciples who were seriously injured and fell to the ground also looked at the wall with sword marks. They were not stupid and naturally knew the value of this thing.


    If the elder swordsman is true, the value of these three sword marks will far exceed those martial arts secrets of their martial arts school.


    After all, the highest martial arts secrets of their martial arts school are only two first-class martial arts, and they are not the top of the first-class martial arts. If there is no adventure, it is almost impossible to break through to the master''s realm.


    But now such a great inheritance is in front of them, and it may even make them understand the legendary sword meaning. How can they not grasp this great opportunity?


    At the same time, almost everyone also decided to give up the boxing skills previously practiced in the martial arts school and practice sword skills instead, so that it is easier to understand the inheritance in the three sword marks.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know the change of mentality of those people outside. At the moment, he is absorbed in reading. No, to be exact, he is turning the book.


    After the double blessing of zhenlingjian and shennian, his memory is much better than that of Huang Rong''s mother, and he has the ability to never forget.


    Thanks to this powerful memory, he really read ten lines at a glance. At a glance, he can write down the text content of a page of the book. Naturally, he has to read it quickly.


    Of course, this is mainly because the ancient books were written with a brush, and the fonts were relatively large. There were more than 100 words on one page at most. If Wang Hao changed the modern books, it was impossible to achieve this level.


    Although the martial arts school here is only a first-class force in the Jianghu, its martial arts heritage is not weak. All kinds of martial arts secret scripts and cultivation experience are filled with a bookshelf.


    Although most of the contents are of little use to him, he occasionally finds some novel ideas that brighten people''s eyes. On the whole, he still has some harvest.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he can copy these classics and send them to Dongfang Bai in exchange for gas points!


    He won''t have too much of this!


    With such a powerful memory, Wang Hao took a quarter of an hour to write it all down. At the same time, he also slightly turned on the function of enlightenment, quickly understood it and integrated it into his own martial arts heritage.


    After finishing this, Wang Hao turned and left for the next nearby force.


    Respectfully sent Wang Hao out of the gate. The master of the martial arts school looked at Wang Hao and quickly went away. Then he turned to the closed disciple Xue Mei next to him, sighed and said, "girl, you almost missed a big chance this time!"


    Although he was very pleased with the closed disciple''s decision not to betray the school, he felt even more sorry for it.


    The little girl''s qualification is really good and is expected to be promoted to the master''s realm. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have a good inheritance to practice.


    The only two first-class martial arts are just fierce. They are not suitable for women to practice.


    Although there are several other second rate martial arts, it''s hard to break through the first-class realm by practicing that kind of goods, let alone the super first-class and even the master realm.


    So he has been worried about this in recent years. Now there is such a big opportunity in front of him. The girl refused unknowingly!


    Fortunately, the elder swordsman was not angry. Instead, he left behind the inheritance of kendo, so that the girl wouldn''t waste her good qualifications.


    "People just want to be with master!"


    The little girl didn''t follow. She looked pitifully at the master beside her. Her bright big eyes contained a strong attachment.


    "I can''t help you!"


    Being stared at by such big watery eyes, the master of the martial arts school finally lost the battle and sighed helplessly.


    Not to mention the conversation between the master of the martial arts school and the little girl Xuemei, Wang Hao on the other side went to another force in the city - bahumen!


    Although the name is domineering, it is actually a one-to-one force. It is half as good as the previous martial arts school, and only one expert who barely reaches the master''s territory is in charge.


    Fortunately, the bully tiger clan acted decently. At least he didn''t do any great evil, so Wang Hao also had a friendly competition and didn''t hurt people''s lives.


    After a friendly duel, the leader of the golden Sabre sect strongly supported his seriously injured body and contributed all his martial arts classics.


    Wang Hao also thanked the leader of the golden Sabre sect for his kindness, and gave him the opportunity to completely transform the internal force in his body into the real Qi after tomorrow. Finally, both sides were very satisfied with their own income.


    Later, Wang Hao also used this model. After all, the Wulin in the Central Plains is no better than the Wulin in the south of the Yangtze River. There are too many leaders here, especially the headquarters of Confucianism.


    If you really go too far, you''ll be in trouble if you provoke any big man.


    So as long as they were not the forces with the most heinous crimes, Wang Hao came to the door in the name of friendly competition and mutual exchange of martial arts.


    Ten days later, I finally visited all the Jianghu forces in Guanzhong, and there was only the last Huashan sect left!


    Just as Wang Hao was about to go to Huashan, a man stopped him. He was still an acquaintance.


    Wang Hao just looked at each other quietly without words. After all, it is not in line with the personal design of Fengyun Jiansheng to speak first in this situation.


    The two were so silent that the other party couldn''t help speaking first.


    "Ben Wang, Daming Runner King, you are the only sword without twin cities!"


    Yes, it was the runner king who came from the capital.


    "What''s up?"


    Wang Hao cherishes words like gold and maintains his cold male god image.


    "I want to fight with you and determine the position of you and the so-called demon Saint behind you."


    The runner king stood with his sword, showing a high fighting spirit.


    As a swordsman, it''s a pity not to fight against this kind of Kendo master!


    Sensing the warlike intention of the Runner King, Wang Hao''s eyes lit up. The means of forcing that he had already prepared can finally appear in the world!


    "Qiang!"


    "The name of the sword is unparalleled. It is forged by black iron mixed with hardware elites. The blade is three feet nine inches and weighs seven kilograms thirteen Liang!"


    Wang Hao read out the words that had been prepared for a long time.


    In fact, he had already prepared this sentence, but he never had a chance to use it.


    After all, during his time in Guanzhong, he met the highest opponent, that is, the later cultivation of the master level, which is not worthy of his attention.


    It''s a waste to read such a compelling word about that kind of goods. It''s not too much to say that it''s a violent dispatch of heaven and things.


    Originally, he was prepared to leave this sentence full of force to speak when the war was clear, but now he met the Runner King.


    This guy''s reputation in the Wulin is not less than that of being popular, and even more powerful.


    After all, people rely on the Ming royal family behind them, and they will never suffer losses in publicity.


    There is only one Huashan sect behind Feng Qingyang, and Huashan sect has declined. Feng Qingyang has been hidden for many years. The young generation of Jianghu people don''t even know the name of the big man.


    Therefore, the effect of using the Runner King is much better than that.


    And there are a lot of audience hidden around!


    His eyes glanced vaguely around some dark places, and Wang Hao put on an imperceptible sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Wang Hao''s thoughts turned a hundred times, but the Runner King opposite was confused. Look at the wushuangjian in Wang Hao''s hand, and then look at his runner sword. I don''t know what to say.


    It was the first time he had encountered such a war slogan, which suddenly lowered his whole personality by several grades, and even affected his momentum.

 Chapter 204

    But fortunately, the Runner King also had enough understanding of his sword, and soon pulled out the scabbard. "The sword is named runner. It is made of black iron mixed with refined steel. The blade is three feet and five inches, and the net weight is seven kilograms and two Liang."


    When he said this, the runner king was secretly sweating. Fortunately, he knew his sword very well, otherwise he really couldn''t take it. At that time, he would be very ugly.


    Although this is suspected of picking up people''s teeth and wisdom, it is always better than not saying anything.


    But in any case, his force was suppressed by the other party, and his sword name was not as good as the other party.


    Look at the unparalleled name of his sword, but he''s just a wheel. I don''t know, he thinks it''s a carriage wheel!


    The most important thing is


    "This sword is not simple!"


    Staring at the wushuangjian in Wang Hao''s hand, the runner Wang couldn''t help being vigilant.


    As a master of kendo, he naturally has a strong appreciation of the sword. At first glance, he saw that the unparalleled sword in Wang Hao''s hand is not simple, at least better than the runner sword in his hand.


    In this way, we can''t fight with the sword in the future.


    "Sword one!"


    With a soft drink, Wang Hao took the lead and stabbed out the sword of the holy spirit sword. Although it is only a sword, it contains infinite changes and has the posture of blocking all the escape space of the Runner King.


    In the setting of the wind and cloud, the true meaning of the first 18 swords of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique is endless and endless.


    In Taoist theory, there is a saying that Tao generates one, two, two and three, and three generate all things, so three represents endless.


    The six refer to up, down, left, right, front and back, which means infinite space.


    Therefore, what we say is that the sword moves are endless. We can block the infinite space, use the sword net woven by the sword moves to surround the opponent, then shrink the sword net space and finally defeat the opponent.


    This concept is quite compelling. Although there are many mistakes and omissions, it is also a core.


    It''s easy to say but difficult to do. Wang Hao spent 2000 points on enlightenment. He only took it as the core concept to promote the sixth sword of the holy spirit sword. As for the subsequent sword moves, there was no shadow.


    However, although there are only six moves, it is not weak.


    In the face of runner Wang, a master of kendo, Wang Hao didn''t leave his hand. He broke out with all his strength and exerted the power of the Holy Spirit''s sword to the extreme.


    When the spirit sword technique was invented in the mountain stronghold, he wanted to find someone to try the sword, so as to further improve the sword technique. Unfortunately, he didn''t even have a decent opponent during this period of time, so that the spirit sword technique has not been further improved!


    At the moment, the Runner King came to help test the sword. It''s better!


    With such an idea, Wang Hao showed his sword one move at a time.


    At first, the Runner King could deal with it, but with the evolution of sword moves, he was gradually suppressed to the disadvantage. He felt as if he had fallen into a quagmire trap, surrounded by endless killing opportunities.


    When he took the fifth sword, the Runner King finally couldn''t carry it.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp sound flashed, followed the Runner King''s sword for decades, from which the runner sword broke, the fracture was as smooth as a mirror, and there was a shallow sword mark on the Runner King''s neck.


    "The king is defeated!"


    Cautiously looking at the broken sword in his hand for a long time, the Runner King sighed with a complex look, and his mood was somewhat lost.


    He lost completely today, even his sword was cut off, but what made him more difficult to accept was that the other party was such a young generation, looking in his early thirties at most.


    Even if it wasn''t for the last sword, he was afraid that he wouldn''t leave a scar on his throat, but that his whole neck would have to be cut off.


    This is too evil!


    "If you don''t establish your own Kendo, you will lose!"


    Without the double swords returning to the scabbard, Wang Hao looked at each other calmly and still maintained the posture of a cold male god.


    "How to establish your own Kendo?"


    With a movement in his heart, the Runner King quickly put down his body for advice.


    In the cultivation of martial arts, he pays attention to the first. His Kendo cultivation is better than himself. Naturally, he is an elder. It''s not humiliating to ask an elder for advice.


    "First create a set of sword techniques that belong to yourself!"


    Wang Hao didn''t say much. After saying a word casually, he continued to walk in the direction of Huashan.


    Of course, his words were not random.


    The Runner King is actually very strong, but he still uses the martial arts sword technique of his predecessors, although he has reached the peak of perfection and turned it into his own martial arts.


    However, this practice still affects its own sword intention characteristics. The sword moves can not perfectly match its own sword intention. Although it can swing 100% of its strength in high-intensity combat, it is difficult to play at a higher level.


    To get out of this dilemma, the best way is to take yourself as the foundation, create a set of sword techniques that belong to yourself from scratch, and purify the meaning of the sword, so as to have more development potential.


    Or this guy will be like that all his life.


    This is also because this guy reluctantly shares the same position with him. Wang Hao just started to mention something, otherwise he didn''t bother to say it!


    The runner king stood in place as if thinking, then picked up half of the sword tip and followed it to Huashan.


    There will be a wonderful war next, which can''t be missed!


    As for the matter of asking the other party''s position, he has long been forgotten by him. He has been defeated by others. How can he continue to ask?


    Of course, the most important thing is that the other party stays. This is a clear attitude. At least they won''t be the enemy for the time being.


    Those people who were watching the war in the dark were still ready to make some small moves, but when they saw that Wang Hao defeated the Runner Queen cleanly, they immediately became honest, and they were relieved until Wang Hao''s figure was far away.


    I''m kidding. The Runner King is an old half step congenital strong man, but he is such a powerful character that he can''t take the other party''s five moves, and even his sword is cut off.


    This strength can only be described in one word - so terrible!


    Wang Hao stepped forward and soon came to the Huashan Sect on the jade girl peak of Huashan. Yue buqun, the leader of Huashan sect, had already been waiting at the gate.


    There''s no way. Wang Hao has made too much noise during this period, especially when he has defeated the runner king who has been famous for many years. In the face of such strong people, only master level cultivation, they dare not play big cards.


    There are many people behind him, even an old Taoist and an old monk. They are all half congenital accomplishments. I think they should be war watchers sent by Shaolin and Wudang.


    "Huashan sword sect? This sword word does not match the name! "


    Standing at the gate of Huashan sect, Wang Hao looked up at the iron plaque on the gate. When he saw the word "sword", he showed a touch of regret.


    His sensing ability is not weak. Naturally, he can sense that Yue buqun and Ning Zhongze have condensed the sword meaning. Unfortunately, the sword meaning is not pure and is affected by his own internal mental skill.


    This kind of state is to bully those whose strength is weaker than themselves. If they meet an expert at the same level, they will definitely suffer a loss, let alone engage in a leapfrog battle.


    Even the meaning of sword is not pure. Naturally, it doesn''t deserve such a word "sword".


    This irritated Yue buqun and Ning Zhongze. Yue buqun was deep enough in the city. Although he was angry, he held back. But Ning Zhongze, who was straightforward, couldn''t.


    "Elder, what do you mean?"


    Yingqi''s Xiumei picked, and Ning Zhongze stared at Wang Hao rather poorly.


    She is a member of Huashan sword sect, and her father was the last leader of Huashan sword sect, so she deserves the honor of defending Huashan sect.


    How can you stand being humiliated in public?


    "The sword mender should be pure as one. Your sword meaning is not pure. How can you be a sword word?"


    Wang Hao said coldly, even with a sense of scolding and admonition, as well as a regret.


    Huashan sword sect was originally the most powerful of the Wuyue sword sect, and even the original Wuyue alliance leader was from Huashan sect.


    At that time, Huashan sect was a group of experts. It would be better to use these people to test their swords. Unfortunately, after the sword fight in those years, there were only two or three big cats and kittens left in Huashan sect.


    Although Yue buqun''s city is not shallow, it''s a pity that his own strength is not good. In the face of the oppression of external forces, he can only survive and barely keep Huashan sword sect from being swallowed up by foreign enemies.


    This is already his limit. As for the development and expansion and the restoration of past glory, it is pure nonsense, and the difficulty coefficient is too large.


    Although I despise Yue buqun, a hypocrite, Wang Hao, I still admire this guy''s ruthlessness and the efforts of Huashan sect.


    Throughout the original works of Xiaoao written by master Jin, although Yue buqun finally became a villain boss, most of them were forced, and it was helpless to go to that step.


    In contrast, Linghu Chong, as the protagonist, lacks responsibility for Huashan school, and even pits Huashan school many times.


    Lao Yue was not so angry with such a chief disciple. His Qi Nourishing skills are good.


    Moreover, Linghu Chong seemed to be a child of Qingyang and ningzhongze, and suddenly brought a green hat to Lao Yue.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao felt pity for Yue buqun, and his anger at this guy dissipated a lot.


    This is also a poor baby!


    Wang Hao''s scolding made Ning Zhongze speechless. Compared with Yue buqun, Yue buqun has a lot of thick skin.


    "Master Jiansheng, please come inside. Martial uncle Feng has been waiting for a long time!"


    Yue buqun smiled and made an invitation to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao didn''t say much, so he stepped inward.


    Although he had been calculated by this guy before and wanted to kill him immediately, this guy is good at managing his reputation and has a good reputation in the Jianghu. If he kills him here, I''m afraid those who are present to watch the war will have to attack him.


    After all, he can sense the intention of killing in these people, aiming at his intention of killing.


    I''m afraid I''ll wait for an excuse and kill them together.


    Although he is not afraid of these people, the forces behind these people are quite powerful. In particular, Shaolin Wudang represented by the old Taoist priest and the old monk is detached, and there are real congenital bosses in it.


    If you provoke that old monster, it will be bad. The most important thing is that it may affect the future plan. Some gains outweigh the losses.


    So Yue buqun''s poor baby''s life should be kept for the time being!


    "The master cultivates the golden bell jar?"


    Halfway through, Wang Hao seemed to look at the old monk.


    Although the monk is old and old, he is tall and full of muscles and knots. He supports the linen monk''s clothes.


    At first glance, you know that you are an expert specializing in external skills. The most important thing is the other party''s skin with metal texture, which is a unique feature of the golden bell jar.


    Obviously, this is a master of golden bell jar cultivation.


    It happened that Wang Hao''s deduction of the nine turn forging formula fell into a bottleneck and needed the follow-up method of the golden bell jar to be improved. Now, how could he not be attracted to such a successful old monk?

 Chapter 205

    "Amitabha, I''m Puyin. What I''ve done is really a unique skill of the golden bell jar in this temple."


    Puyin announced the Buddha''s name. Although he didn''t know why Wang Hao asked, he still opened his mouth and replied.


    After all, people have called him a master with a respectful title. It has given enough face. Can he still give people a bad face?


    It''s not worth offending such people!


    Wang Hao looked surprised and said, "I asked the Shaolin Dharma ancestors to leave four great magic skills in those years. They have the reputation of King''s coming to the world, changing muscles, flying up to the Tao washing marrow Sutra, invincible golden bell jar, and boy''s magic skill to build a fairyland. I wonder if I have the honor to see the power of the so-called invincible golden bell jar today?"


    This made old monk Puyin look confused, and others looked surprised.


    They all know that Shaolin Temple does have the four most powerful magical skills, which are the top of the 72 unique skills.


    But what about that reputation?


    They know from the book of changes that even the current abbot of Shaolin Temple is practicing, but they don''t see any domineering king in the world!


    "Amitabha, benefactor Dugu praised me!"


    Puyin, who came back to God, announced the sound of Buddha again, and neither recognized nor refuted the previous praise.


    After all, these words are frankly praising Shaolin Temple. How do you ask him to refute it?


    However, monk Puyin was quite puzzled. The golden bell jar was his major martial arts. Although it was very good, it was not able to be called invincible in the world. Even invincible at the same level could not do it.


    "Is it because I''m not practicing well? Do you want to try the other three martial arts? The marrow washing Sutra has long been lost. There is only one pulse of the abbot to learn the muscle changing Sutra. The boy''s martial arts is also known as the King Kong not bad martial arts. Do you want to go back and get a copy of the King Kong not bad martial arts to practice? "


    "Master, do you think I''m simply complimenting Shaolin Temple?"


    Wang Hao seemed to see the difference of old monk Puyin, and his face suddenly turned cold.


    Everyone around looked surprised. They looked at Wang Hao strangely, as if they were saying, isn''t it?


    In addition to the long lost marrow washing Sutra, they have basically seen the other three great Shengong in Shaolin Temple. Although they are among the top Shengong in the Jianghu, they are by no means as exaggerated as Wang Hao said.


    So this guy is definitely flattering Shaolin Temple!


    "Hum! It seems that the core inheritance of your Shaolin Temple is broken. No wonder you don''t know the true secrets of the four great magical skills. "


    With a cold hum, Wang Hao made an expression of admiration and yearning, and then fooled him: "imagine that in the Tang Dynasty, Shaolin Temple dominated the world with four great magic skills, which broke the status and honor of the leader of the right Wulin. Let''s not mention the other three magic skills. There are 12 levels of the golden bell mask.


    The power and defense are far more powerful than the black level one room of the Yi Jin Jing, which is a little inferior to the Yi Jin Jing in the infernal realm. The twelve pass success can better cultivate the body of King Kong. Water and fire do not invade and ten thousand poisons do not hurt. You can stay awake and have an endless stream of skills.


    It also has the ability to defend against anti shock. It can turn the enemy''s attack into a silent sound Gang, and then double the anti shock with the sound of Buddha''s thunder, so as to be in an invincible position in the real sense.


    It is said that in those days, the Dharma patriarch broke through the 12th pass of the golden bell jar, achieved the 13th pass, built a arhat golden body, broke the void and soared to the Buddha world.


    According to the records of family classics, the golden bell jar is a pure external skill of refining the body. It mainly focuses on the will of the body, and minor on the true Qi and spiritual realm. However, the golden bell jar of the next master focuses on the practice of Qi, supplemented by the practice of the body. There is no will and spiritual realm, not even the foundation of the twelve levels.


    It was originally thought that Shaolin Temple simplified the golden bell jar magic skill, but now it seems that it has lost its inheritance. The golden bell jar without core meaning is really invincible in the world! "


    After fooling in one breath, Wang Hao made a look of regret, as if he was lost because he couldn''t see the profound meaning of the golden bell jar again. Finally, he looked at the ignorant monk Puyin with a sigh, turned and continued to move forward.


    Yes, he is fooling. He directly fooled people with the setting of the golden bell jar in Hong Kong man, but after all, it is also a golden bell jar. At most, it is a different version.


    It''s right to deceive people!


    I believe that with this deception, napuyin and even Shaolin Temple will come to contact him in the future. At that time, they will have the opportunity to deceive the golden bell jar, and even other unique skills.


    Wang Hao continued to walk forward, but the people who remained in place were almost fooled and lame, especially Puyin, who was going to be stupid.


    "Is my cultivation really a fake golden bell jar?"


    Pu Yin looked down at his hands suspiciously, and doubted his unique skill for the first time.


    No way. What Wang Hao said is too strict, just like it is true.


    And I don''t know why, he has an instinctive feeling, as if the golden bell jar should really be this kind of cow setting.


    But why do they have no relevant records in Shaolin Temple?


    By the way, their Shaolin Temple has experienced several disasters of extermination. Now the Shaolin Temple is rebuilt. Maybe it lost this core inheritance at that time.


    As if he had understood something, master Puyin automatically added countless plots, and his expression also showed a sense of regret and resentment, which was quite complex.


    Seeing that Puyin looked different around, the old Taoist of Wudang couldn''t help asking, "master Puyin, do the four great miracles of your temple really have this profound inheritance?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Puyin, as if to see something from its face.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Dugu has moved forward. We''d better keep up."


    Monk Puyin is not stupid. He will not answer this question. He immediately changes the topic and follows Wang Hao into the Zhengqi ChongXiao Hall of Huashan sect.


    Wang Hao had already stepped into the Zhengqi Chongxiao hall. An old man in a green shirt stood with his back and looked directly at a long sword enshrined on the table in front of him.


    It is the sword worn by the leader of Huashan sect. It is said to be inherited from the founder of Huashan sect. It is a rare magic weapon.


    This time he will fight with this sword. His opponent is too strong, and he also holds a magic weapon. If he doesn''t hold a magic weapon, I''m afraid he won''t win.


    This time he represents the Centennial reputation of Huashan sword sect and can''t lose.


    "Upright spirit soars into the sky? Shouldn''t it be the sword that blows into the sky? "


    Wang Hao raised his eyes to a plaque hanging in the middle, revealing a look of doubt, as if he really didn''t know about it.


    The people he showed in the Jianghu are people who returned from overseas. They are not very familiar with the current intelligence of the Central Plains. Naturally, they can''t show that they are too familiar with each other''s intelligence.


    This made Feng Qingyang and Yue buqun feel embarrassed. Feng Qingyang also turned his head and stared at Yue buqun.


    Originally, this hall was called Jianqi Chongxiao. However, Yue buqun was annoyed that the sword sect had let Huashan sect fall, so he changed this Jianqi Chongxiao to Zhengqi Chongxiao since the sword Qi competition and Yue buqun took over as the leader.


    Who wants to be told in public now, even his city government can''t help feeling embarrassed.


    "Dugu Xiaoyou, please join us!"


    A little embarrassed, he turned around and motioned Wang Hao to take the seat. Wang Hao was not polite about it. He stepped to a master''s chair in the first place on the left and sat down with a golden dagger.


    The breeze was clear, and the others sat down on the chair they had prepared for the first time. Lian yuebuqun also sat down with him.


    Although he has the lowest accomplishments, the weakest strength and the shallowest seniority among the people, he is the current leader of Huashan sect and the host. He is qualified to sit down.


    As for Ning Zhongze, he didn''t have this status bonus. He could only stand behind his husband Yue buqun, but he kept lowering his eyes and didn''t dare to see the breeze.


    "Mr. Feng, I''ve had a doubt since I set foot in Huashan sword sect. Can Mr. Feng solve my doubts?"


    Sitting down, Wang Hao arched his hand to Feng Qingyang and asked.


    Although he came to invite war, he was a civilized invitation to war. Naturally, he would not start fighting as soon as he came up. The normal procedure should be for everyone to communicate with each other, even come to a table of wine and vegetables, eat and drink enough, adjust his state to the best, and then the final procedure.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he wants to add some blocking to Lao Yue.


    Although it''s hard to kill that guy now, it''s still no problem to disgust that guy.


    "Dugu Xiaoyou, please tell me. If Feng knows anything, he will not hide it."


    Feng Qingyang replied gently. Although he also saw that the boy in front of him would never have any good thoughts, he couldn''t refuse in front of so many people, so he had to bite the bullet.


    "According to the information we found in the early years of our sect, there is a name in the Jianghu that boxing goes out of Shaolin and sword belongs to Huashan Mountain, and Huashan sect is the master of Huashan sword. But what a family saw and heard after setting foot in Huashan sect is seriously inconsistent with our sect''s information. Even the leader of your sect has mixed and impure sword cultivation intention, and the characteristics of Qi are seriously inconsistent with his state of mind and skill.


    I wonder if Mr. Feng can tell me why? Of course, if there''s anything difficult to say, let''s take it as if someone didn''t ask. "


    As soon as these words came out, Yue buqun''s old face was black. Yue buqun''s face was unpredictable and looked extremely ashamed. The representatives of the major forces who came to watch the war cast mocking eyes.


    "Cough... In fact, there''s nothing to say. There was a plague in our Huashan sword sect more than ten years ago. The experts in the sect were almost dead and injured. Even the inheritance was almost broken. That''s why today''s scene appeared."


    With a dry cough, it''s not easy to explain this in detail. After all, family ugliness can''t be publicized, so we can only respond with the excuse spread by Qizong that year.


    "Plague? No way! In those days, there were at least ten strong masters of Huashan sect, who had the acquired Qi to protect their bodies. What kind of plague in the world could kill and injure so many master level masters? "


    Wang Hao didn''t seem to understand this. He frowned and talked to himself. He seemed to be wondering what kind of terrible plague could kill the master level strong.


    In fact, he was also wondering which brain cripple came up with this lame excuse for Huashan Qizong. When a martial artist cultivates at the patriarchal level, his body will undergo a transformation. It''s impossible to say that he is immune to all kinds of poisons, but it''s still no problem to avoid all kinds of diseases.


    The ancient plagues, that is, those kinds, did not undergo the variation of the modern environment, and the damage to people was not so terrible.


    As long as it is a master level martial artist who cultivates the acquired true Qi, he will not be infected with the plague even if he lives in the epidemic center. Before those plague viruses play their role, he will be destroyed by the acquired true Qi in his body, and even produce targeted antibodies because of his strong physique.


    Therefore, the excuse spread by Huashan sect to deceive ordinary people is OK. All martial artists with some details understand that there is definitely something fishy in it.


    These words made Yue buqun and Feng Qingyang''s faces black, and their eyes to Wang Hao also brought a deep resentment.


    Little brother, it''s easy to lose friends by telling the truth honestly, you know?


    The representatives of other parties who came to watch the war had a stronger sense of ridicule. Naturally, they knew what the Huashan sect was like in those days, and even they used some means to add fuel to the flames.


    As for the slogan that the fist comes out of Shaolin and the sword belongs to Huashan, they naturally contributed to it. The purpose is nothing more than to win a fight, and the effect is also very significant. First, the top ten elders of the demon sect went to Huashan together, so that there is a fault in the inheritance of Huashan sect and the other four Wuyue sword sects.


    Today, Huashan sword sect is half dead. If it hadn''t been popular these years, Huashan sword sect would have been killed.


    Otherwise, I really think Yue buqun has that ability!


    "Dugu Xiaoyou had a fight with the Runner King at the foot of the mountain. Feng is not a person who takes advantage of others'' danger. Dugu Xiaoyou can rest in our Huashan sect for a day, and we will fight again tomorrow!"


    The wind is clear and clear, but I can only change the topic again. Now I just want to send this annoying little guy to one side to stop.


    The best in all the land the best in all the land six meridian swords. The good news is that the Huashan school was the first great school in the Southern Song Dynasty. When it was the first person in the Southern Song Dynasty, the Chongyang people took the first name of the world, and then exchanged martial arts with one of the five kings of the time. They won the two great schools of learning, and the nine Yin manual.


    If you want to come to Huashan sect, since you can break the name of "sword belongs to Huashan", these unique skills must be inherited. Some family is looking forward to tomorrow''s war! "


    Wang Hao also gave up when he saw good, but in the end he dug a big hole for Feng Qingyang and Huashan sect.


    With that, Wang Hao arched his hands and left, leaving people with different faces sitting in the Zhengqi Chongxiao hall. The atmosphere seemed quite strange.


    The representatives of the major forces who came to watch the war look at me and I look at you. They all look inexplicably strange and do not know what kind of calculation they are playing.


    Feng Qingyang looked at those people under the head and couldn''t help but feel very big. In his heart, he hated Wang Hao very much.


    "Damn boy!"

 Chapter 206

    It was not easy to arrange the representatives of the major forces who came to watch the war. Yue buqun sneaked back to the Zhengqi Chongxiao hall and stood at the door, hesitating whether to go in or not.


    "What are you doing outside? Come in if you want! "


    Standing with his back to the gate, he looked directly at the long sword on the table. With a clear wind and a cold scold, he obviously found Yue buqun''s arrival.


    Although Yue buqun tried his best to hide it, the gap between their cultivation is too big. How can he hide his clear perception?


    Lao Yue was not embarrassed either. He stepped into the Zhengqi Chongxiao hall and closed the door. After confirming that there was no one around, he asked in a low voice, "martial uncle Feng, do we really have those unique skills of Quanzhen religion inherited from Huashan?"


    Although it annoyed Wang Hao to tell him these unique skills in public, he was also very hot in his heart.


    He doesn''t know what the southern emperor Yiyang refers to the six pulse divine sword, but his innate skill is recorded in the classics of Huashan sect, and Hao Datong, the founder of Huashan sect, is a disciple of Chongyang immortal.


    Unfortunately, there are few records of Quanzhen religion in the ancient books of Huashan sect, only sporadic records in the records of their ancestors, and even the unique Zixia divine skill of Huashan sect is simplified from innate skills.


    Now hearing that Quanzhen religion has so many unique knowledge inheritance, he naturally couldn''t help asking.


    Although he was the leader of Huashan sect, the former leader died too suddenly and spent most of his time in closed door healing. He didn''t have time to tell him too many secrets, so he didn''t know much about many things.


    In contrast, the martial uncle Feng Qingyang existed before the sword spirit war. He is also the core figure of the sword sect. He must know a lot of secrets.


    That''s why he had the cheek to ask.


    It can be seen from this point that although Yue buqun is very deep in the city, he can''t find anything wrong with reviving Huashan. For this goal, he can even give up his second son, let alone pull down his face to ask for advice, Feng Qingyang, who wears a green hat for him.


    "Hum! Do you look like the leader of Huashan sword sect? Later, when I come to Siguo cliff at the beginning of each month, I will practice my sword with me and spend half of my time reading Taoist classics, which will be of great benefit to cultivating Zixia magic skill! "


    He didn''t answer Yue buqun''s question immediately. Feng Qingyang turned around and scolded him very badly.


    Although I am very dissatisfied with Wang haogang''s words, what others say is also very reasonable.


    They are called Huashan sword sect, and they have gained a reputation that the sword belongs to Huashan. However, as the leader of Huashan sword sect, they have cultivated impure sword meaning, and even Zixia divine skill has become a four unlike. How can it be justified?


    Zixia divine skill is born from innate skill, which is a Taoist divine skill. You need to read and understand Taoist classics to understand the true meaning and accelerate your practice.


    It''s a pity that Yue buqun doesn''t know whether he doesn''t know this trick or doesn''t take it to heart. Now he has cultivated Zixia divine skill into that broken look.


    What a shame!


    Although Yue buqun is very dissatisfied with the clear attitude, he is also happy. After all, this is a great opportunity to enhance his strength!


    Feng Qingyang, who has been famous for a long time, can benefit a lot by giving him some advice. His strength will certainly improve rapidly in the future.


    At the same time, he was also thoughtful. Before his death, master did tell him to learn more Taoist classics, but he thought it was just for him to cultivate his self-cultivation, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Now it seems that he might be wrong.


    Yue buqun was very upset about this. If he had known this, he would not have lost sight of those Taoist classics and wasted more than ten years. Otherwise, Zixia''s divine skill would have been great for so long.


    Previously, he was still wondering why so many leaders of Huashan sect were not slow in cultivating Zixia magic skill. Why did they come to him like a snail.


    At first, he thought it was his poor qualification. Today, he realized that he didn''t find the right way.


    Yue buqun, who was not in charge of thinking secretly, said in silence: "in the late Southern Song Dynasty, there were indeed five top experts in the Jianghu. They were the supernatural powers of the southern emperor and the northern beggar. Among them, the supernatural powers were the ancestors of Chongyang.


    The founder of Chongyang really won the reputation of the first person in the world with a congenital skill. It is even said that the founder of Chongyang at that time was feared by Confucianism.


    Unfortunately, the innate skill has not been learned since the ancestor of Chongyang, and it has not been inherited. At least I know that Huashan sect has no inheritance of this divine skill.


    As for the one Yang finger that the boy said is indeed the unique skill of the southern emperor, and the southern emperor also made friends with the ancestor of Chongyang. It is possible to exchange martial arts. The six pulse divine sword is also true, but it seems that our Huashan sword sect has not inherited these unique skills. "


    The wind is clear, frown and think hard, but there is no clue.


    As one of the top experts and core members of the sword sect, he naturally knows all the secrets of Huashan sword sect, but he really has no impression of the inheritance of these magical skills.


    But what''s annoying is that the inheritance of these magical skills can really hook up with the founder of Chongyang, which makes people very depressed.


    Yue buqun''s eyes are bright. He came here mainly to determine whether what Wang Hao said is true. It doesn''t matter whether Feng Qingyang knows those unique skills, because he has thought of a way to explore the secrets of these unique skills.


    Maybe the living man doesn''t know these unique skills, but he can ask the dead!


    A similar scene was staged in various compartments of Huashan sect. After all, the forces qualified to come to watch the war should not be underestimated. It has a long natural heritage, and the secrets known are beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Everyone has heard about the origin of Huashan sect. It is indeed related to Quanzhen religion, the largest religion in the Southern Song Dynasty. If this is certain, what the sword Saint Du Gujian said is very well founded and probably true.


    This makes people have some different thoughts!


    After all, that''s a unique skill!


    They have never heard of the southern emperor''s one Yang finger six pulse divine sword, but since Wang Chongyang of Quanzhen religion can win the reputation of the first person in the world with a congenital skill, it will never be simple. It must be a real congenital unique skill.


    And they are top-notch in the innate unique learning. How can they not have some ideas about this amazing magic skill?


    However, there is still a sword saint in Huashan sect, who is very popular. It''s not easy to come in the light. It''s best to go back and make a long-term plan.


    The most important point is Wang Hao''s saying that the Dharma ancestor broke the void and soared to the Buddha world.


    They can probably understand that it should be similar to the Taoist theory of eclosion and ascension, but what is the ghost of the broken void?


    Not to mention that the representatives of the major forces secretly made small moves, Wang Hao on the other side didn''t sleep at night, but sat on his bed, closed his eyes and waited for someone to come.


    Soon, it seemed that Wang Hao''s mouth was hooked and showed a smile.


    The fish is on the hook!


    "Dong Dong, is benefactor Dugu asleep?"


    Old monk Puyin secretly stood outside Wang Hao''s room and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he gently knocked on Wang Hao''s door.


    "It''s master Puyin! I''m meditating with my eyes closed and I haven''t fallen asleep. "


    Wang Hao lit the candle with innate Qi, opened the door and invited old monk Puyin in.


    Old monk Puyin closed the door, folded his hands and saluted: "Amitabha, it''s my fault to disturb benefactor''s rest at night. Please forgive me, benefactor. After all, the secrets of the four divine skills are too important to our Shaolin Temple, so I came here late at night to ask benefactor Dugu to solve my doubts."


    No way. After listening to Wang Hao''s deception in the daytime, Pu Yin walked around the room. Finally, he couldn''t help coming and wanted to ask.


    "Master Puyin asked the wrong person about the secrets of the four great martial arts of Shaolin. I only know some of the secrets of the four great martial arts. If it were a sword Buddha, I should know more, and even have the original secrets of the four great martial arts."


    Wang Hao pretended to be stunned, and then said what he had already prepared.


    He won''t directly admit that he knows the secrets of the so-called four great miracles, otherwise he will surely lead the congenital strong man of Shaolin Temple, which will really be a pit.


    So he is going to cheat indirectly. As long as he can cheat the secret script of the golden bell jar from the old monk today, he can think of other ways in the future.


    This can stimulate the old monk. His old eyes are a little red.


    Originally, he just wanted to ask some secrets of the four great miracles, even if he only knew some fur, but who wants to hear that there are still original scripts of the four great miracles in the world.


    How can he not be excited?


    "I don''t know who the sword Buddha is, benefactor?"


    Under the pressure of the agitation in his heart, old monk Puyin asked.


    "His name is Yan shisan. His ancestor was a abbot of your Shaolin Temple in the Tang Dynasty. His legal name was Fahai. In order to avoid war, he and our Dugu family fled overseas together."


    Wang Hao smiled in his heart and continued to cheat, paving the way for going to Shaolin Temple to cheat those 72 unique skills in the future.


    Yes, he is ready to copy the plot of the legend of the White Snake, and made some changes to change the hero into master Fahai. As for the heroine, it is naturally Bai Suzhen.


    He has already inquired about it. There are no stories and legends of the white snake in Xiaoao world, so he can deceive it.


    "Benefactor, I''m joking. All the Abbots Of Shaolin Temple have been appointed by eminent monks. How can we keep future generations with her?"


    Old monk Puyin''s face turned black. If he didn''t want to know the whereabouts of the four magical skills from this guy, and he couldn''t beat this guy, he would have slapped the fan.


    I really think Buddha has no temper!


    "Well, as far as I know, in the Northern Song Dynasty, a abbot of your Shaolin Temple gave birth to children with others, which was made during the period of taking office as abbot, and finally closed your Shaolin temple for a hundred years.


    At least master Fahai married Bai Suzhen and gave birth to children after returning to secular life. What''s the matter with your Shaolin Temple?


    And as far as I know, master Fahai was forced out by your Shaolin Temple! "


    Wang Hao disdained his lips and handed him a disdainful look.


    This made Pu Yin speechless. He knew that the Shaolin Temple was closed once during the Northern Song Dynasty, and he also knew that it seemed that a Abbot made a big mistake and damaged the reputation of the Shaolin Temple in the Jianghu, so he had no choice but to close the mountain.


    He didn''t know the specific reason, but he didn''t expect it to be such a bad thing.


    He didn''t suspect that Wang Hao was lying. After all, it could connect with what he knew. Even if Wang Hao lied, he could prove that it didn''t work when he returned to Shaolin Temple to check some ancient books.


    So what this man said is true. He can understand that Abbot Fahai was forced out of Shaolin Temple.


    After all, where there are people, there are fights. There is no harmony in Shaolin Temple. Competition is everywhere. Naturally, some people will use some means.


    In this way, the matter between Abbot Fahai and Bai Suzhen is basically true.


    The original secret scripts of the four unique skills of Shaolin Temple may indeed exist in any sword Buddha''s hand.

 Chapter 207

    "It seems that we have to investigate the sword Buddha Yan thirteen after we go back!"


    Old monk Puyin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light twinkled inside. He had a plan in his heart.


    In any case, the four great skills of Shaolin Temple must be recovered, and my unique Shaolin skills cannot be spread out!


    "I advise you not to trouble Yan shisan. Although that guy calls himself a sword Buddha and usually looks like a good man, he is actually a full evil god. I prefer to call that guy a sword devil.


    The thirteen deadly swords that guy cultivated are inherited from the ancestor Bai Suzhen. They are a top congenital unique skill. What''s more terrible is that there are still the fourteenth sword and the fifteenth sword in that sword technique.


    Although the last two swords can only be derived from the previous understanding of swordsmanship and can not leave a specific inheritance, with the guy''s understanding and talent, he realized that the 15th sword may be difficult, but the 14th sword is absolutely no problem.


    As soon as the 14th sword was released, even the great master congenitally hated his superiors. It is said that master Fahai was seriously injured and dying by the Shaolin Temple, which made master Bai Suzhen angry. He used the 15th sword to kill many contemporary Shaolin Temple experts. Maybe there has been a fault in the inheritance of your Shaolin temple since then. "


    Wang Hao seemed to see what old monk Puyin thought. He sneered and continued to deceive.


    In fact, he was also very helpless in his heart. Who let others have a fierce man of a congenital great master in Shaolin Temple? He must plan carefully for this fierce man, otherwise, let alone deceive the unique skills of Shaolin Temple. It would be good not to be taken by others.


    Don''t think Shaolin Temple is a Buddhist and Taoist sect. There are many cruel stubbles in it. Especially in the era of Xiaoao, the whole Jianghu is full of dark elements. Cruel people emerge one after another. You must be careful.


    So before you go to Shaolin Temple to cheat, you must make your name known. At least let Shaolin Temple be afraid.


    Sure enough, hearing this, old monk Puyin''s pupils suddenly shrunk and said with a stiff dry smile: "benefactor, I''m a monk. How can I do too much to others? But I have a heartless request. I hope benefactor Dugu can respond."


    "Since it''s an unkind request, don''t say it."


    Wang Hao directly refused, showing his style of being a cold man.


    Master Hao, I''m a man-made sword Saint Dugu Jian. I''m a standard cold man God. If you let me do something, I''ll do it. How shameless?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old monk Puyin was so stupid that he didn''t expect Wang Hao to play cards like this.


    I shouldn''t have made an unkind request, and then you politely said please speak up, and then I said the request. Finally, did you hesitate to promise again and again?


    Why is it like this now?


    "I know what master means, but I can''t be the master of the sword Buddha. After all, that guy is much better than me, but I guess that guy should go to your Shaolin Temple.


    First, I teach the great devil to be famous in the Wulin of the Central Plains. Second, the sword Buddha also wants to see the details of the Shaolin Temple and end the affairs of his ancestors. "


    Wang Hao saw that his appetite was almost hanging, so he opened his mouth to the bottom.


    He will never go to Shaolin temple until he reaches the peak of master level, that is, the so-called half step congenital environment in the world.


    So he doesn''t know when it will pass. Now he''s only sure that he will get a vest model of Yan 13 to deceive.


    At the same time, this will not make you appear deliberately artificial, and can minimize the vigilance and suspicion of Shaolin Temple. It will be much more convenient to deceive.


    "Is that sword Buddha Yan much better than Dugu?"


    With a tremor in his heart, Pu Yin asked eagerly.


    Wang Hao saw the previous battle with the Runner King. The five swords alone were enough to establish his strength. They all belong to the top group in half a step.


    But now this man is not as good as the sword Buddha Yan shisan, and his expression is still with an obvious fear and depression. He is afraid that he has been defeated by the sword Buddha.


    Plus the terrible thirteen deadly swords that this man said, it''s troublesome!


    Don''t be ridiculous if they fail to recover the four great miracles in Shaolin Temple, but are badly hurt by others and even destroy the door.


    "That guy doesn''t show the form of sword demon. When he uses the thirteen deadly swords, his strength is half as good as mine. But that guy has cultivated the golden bell jar and directly put on a golden bell jar. I can''t break the golden bell formed by his true Qi. How can I defeat him?"


    He turned his eyes angrily. Wang Hao briefly introduced the strength of the so-called Yan thirteen. Then he seemed to think of something. His eyes lit up and smiled at the old monk Puyin.


    "Almsgiver... Almsgiver, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Puyin, who was shocked by the strong strength of Yan shisan, saw Wang Hao''s smiling face and felt a little hairy. She always felt like being stared at by a greedy jackal.


    This is not a good look!


    "Since master Puyin majored in the golden bell jar of Shaolin Temple, there must be a complete set of Secrets of the golden bell jar?"


    Wang Hao asked with a smile.


    After fooling for so long, it''s time to see the end.


    "I did get all the biographies of the golden bell jar... Well, it is the inheritance of all the existing golden bell jar in Shaolin Temple, but this is a unique skill of our temple and cannot be spread."


    Pu Yin stared at Wang Hao warily. Naturally, he also saw that the people in front of him were interested in his golden bell jar.


    However, as he said, the golden bell jar is the top unique skill of their Shaolin Temple and cannot be spread. Even if he is not low in Shaolin Temple, he can''t break this rule.


    "Master, don''t rush to refuse. Dugu family and Yan family have been friends for generations, and even often intermarry, so they have received some martial arts inheritance from each other, including the golden bell jar.


    Although the golden bell jar in my hand has only four levels of cultivation method, it is the most complete version. In terms of value, it is no worse than the whole inheritance of the existing golden bell jar in your temple. I wonder if you are willing to communicate with me? "


    Wang Hao still looked at old monk Puyin with a smile. When he saw the old monk looking for him, he knew that the other party would promise.


    "This..."


    Old monk Puyin hesitated and moved.


    After all, that''s the secret of the original golden bell jar!


    If you can get it, you will be able to spy on the profound meaning of the golden bell jar. Even if you can''t complete the golden bell jar, you can at least determine the authenticity of what this person said.


    Words may be true or false, but the secret script certainly will not. This is the most true evidence.


    He just didn''t know what Wang Hao was doing.


    "Benefactor, can you state clearly the purpose of doing this?"


    Pu Yin is a straight person. When he has doubts, he speaks directly, which is equivalent to an indirect statement.


    "Is it hard to guess?"


    After turning his eyes again, Wang Hao explained: "the purpose of exchanging the golden bell jar with you is to break the golden bell jar of the sword Buddha. The golden bell jar can''t eliminate all the doors before reaching the 12th level, but it''s hard to find it.


    Although the inheritance of Shaolin Temple is broken and the core meaning is lost, the basic cultivation method is true. Maybe you can find the cover door of the sword Buddha by referring to it! "


    Wang Hao said with a look of anger and expectation, as if he was angry at being defeated by Yan 13''s hand and looking forward to being happy about finding Yan 13''s cover door.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, I have a relationship with our temple. Today I will do a beautiful thing. Benefactor Dugu first told me the first four levels of the golden bell jar, and then I will tell you the whole cultivation method of the golden bell jar in our temple."


    With his hands folded, Pu Yin announced a Buddha''s name and agreed to Wang Hao''s proposal. He was not embarrassed by the so-called words that could not be passed on. Obviously, this cheek had been practiced long ago.


    However, he also made a point and asked Wang Hao to say first, and then decide whether to reveal the Shaolin golden bell jar after determining the authenticity.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Wang Hao didn''t care about the little tricks of old monk Puyin. He directly spoke about the so-called cultivation method of the first four levels of the golden bell jar.


    Naturally, he doesn''t have the cultivation method of golden bell jar in Hong Kong man, but it can open the mountain stronghold of enlightenment function!


    Anyway, he doesn''t mind if the mountain stronghold produces a holy spirit sword. He doesn''t mind if the mountain stronghold produces a Hong Kong man version of the golden bell jar.


    It is not difficult to deduce a fake version of Hong Kong man''s golden bell jar based on his current martial arts background and his external practice golden bell jar.


    At least the so-called first four levels are not difficult. Before entering this wing room, he immediately turned on the enlightenment function for deduction. He had already done it and waited for the old monk to take the bait.


    Old monk Puyin listened very carefully, and while listening, he confirmed with his major Shaolin golden bell jar. His face was more and more happy and shocked.


    As a major in the golden bell jar, he naturally has deep attainments in the golden bell jar of Shaolin. He can hear that the golden bell jar said by Wang Hao is indeed very similar to the golden bell jar of Shaolin, but it is more exquisite. The most important thing is that he has more secret methods for casting the body and mouth.


    The golden bell jar without these secret methods of closing the orifices is already the top divine skill in the world. Now, with the supporting secret method of casting the physical body to close the orifices, the power increases by more than ten times in an instant.


    This is still his preliminary prediction. I''m afraid the real situation will be more terrible.


    Moreover, the original golden bell jar has a matching secret method to repair hidden wounds. This secret method is extremely exquisite, even if it has a great effect on him now.


    No wonder the original golden bell jar will be known as invincible in the world, and it really deserves this title.


    In other words, the mystery of the four great Shaolin skills is true!


    Under the pressure of his ecstasy, old monk Puyin didn''t hide it. He directly told all the cultivation methods of Shaolin golden bell jar, and even explained his experience to Wang Hao.


    Although the golden bell jar is the top unique skill of Shaolin Temple, it must not be spread, but it is too far from the original golden bell jar.


    If you really want to say it, he has made a lot of money!


    Compared with this original version of magic, their Shaolin golden bell jar is rubbish. It will be spread out. I believe even the abbot will make the same decision here.


    In this way, an eminent monk of Shaolin Temple was completely fooled and lame by Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao, a young man with four talents in the new era, felt very guilty about fooling such an old man, so he finally told the setting of the other three Shaolin four magical skills in Gangman, so as to pave the way for going to Shaolin Temple in the future.


    I believe that with this play and the fake version of Hong Kong man''s golden bell cover as the bedding, Shaolin temple should make some moves. At that time, just go and fool around.


    Finally, master Puyin left with joy. What he didn''t find was that more than ten pairs of eyes were watching him in the dark.


    Just because Pu Yin is an external skill cultivator, he is worse in spiritual perception. In addition, he is in a state of great joy at the moment, and his perception of the outside world is reduced again, so he didn''t find those people in the dark.


    As for Wang Hao in the room, although he found it, he didn''t bother to pay attention. Now he can''t wait to turn on the enlightenment function and use the obtained Shaolin golden bell jar to deduce some subsequent cultivation methods on the second floor of the nine turn forging formula!

 Chapter 208

    In the early morning of the second day, Wang Hao was invited to have dinner with old monk Puyin and others. When everything was ready, he came to the largest martial arts field of Huashan sect.


    Huashan sect is also one of the five mountains sword sect, even the former leader of the five mountains alliance. Naturally, the inside information is not bad.


    Although people almost died after the sword fight, these buildings and facilities were not damaged.


    The martial arts field here is very huge, with a radius of 100 feet, enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    It is said that the disciples of Huashan sword sect would practice here when Huashan sword sect was prosperous. From this, we can see how powerful Huashan sword sect was.


    Unfortunately, because of a fight, everything has become a thing of the past!


    "Qiang!"


    "The name of the sword is unparalleled. It is forged by black iron mixed with hardware elites. The blade is three feet nine inches and weighs seven kilograms thirteen Liang!"


    Wang Hao didn''t have any nonsense. The Shanzhai version of unparalleled sword came out of its scabbard and said the words of war.


    "Qiang!"


    "The sword is named Zixia. It is forged from black iron mixed with thousands of years of cold iron. The blade is three feet and four inches and weighs six kilograms, ten or two!"


    Feng Qingyang also pulled out the headmaster''s sword, and also said the words of war.


    In fact, when Wang Hao fought with runner Wang earlier, he hid in the dark and watched. Naturally, he heard the words of war.


    In order not to make a fool of today''s war, he wrote it down, and even weighed the headmaster''s sword yesterday.


    As soon as the forced war words came out, the sages and old monks who watched the war around looked more strange. Those who carried the weapons subconsciously looked at their own weapons and planned to fight with others in the future.


    Although they also got information about the war between Wang Hao and runner Wang yesterday, it was not as shocking as what they saw with their own eyes. It was really full.


    Then a figure appeared on the edge of the martial arts field, which was the runner king who lost to Wang Hao yesterday.


    He also came specially to watch the war!


    The duel between the two top swordsmen is rare, let alone losing to one of them. I have to come and have a closer look.


    The most important thing is that he vaguely felt an endless feeling in Wang Hao''s fifth move sword yesterday. Obviously, the other party still had more powerful back moves, which made him very unwilling.


    It''s just to lose to others, but it''s a shame that they can''t even force out their strongest means!


    "I touched the sword at the age of three, learned the sword at the age of five, and began to see the sword at the age of 13. At the age of 23, I started the spirit sword technique with the meaning of three, three, six, six and infinity as the core. So far, I have created the sword 61 move. I hope you can let me understand the sword seven!"


    Wang Hao raised the unparalleled sword in front of him with one hand and pointed it like a sword with his left hand. He slowly crossed the bright sword, showing a smile that belongs only to the swordsman, and containing an expectation.


    Look forward to a higher realm!


    But this second forced full words made the opposite wind clear and ignorant. After returning to God, they almost wanted to scold their mother.


    Why don''t you play cards according to common sense again?


    He didn''t expect that the other party could briefly describe his life story in such a full words, and it''s really hard for him to copy it.


    I started to touch the sword technique when I was three years old, and I have been able to create a powerful sword technique second only to my innate unique skill. Compared with others, I am a scum.


    Does he have to say that he didn''t join the Huashan sect until he was 15 years old, and he wasn''t very good until he accidentally got Dugu Jiujian?


    Not to mention the age, this Kendo achievement alone can''t be compared.


    People have created a unique holy spirit sword technique, and he still uses the sword technique of his predecessors. Although he is a little better than Dugu Jiujian, after all, he hasn''t.


    This makes it impossible for him to copy.


    "I will let you understand the seventh sword, on the premise that you can survive from my sword!"


    I can''t stand it. I can only respond indifferently. I don''t dare to plagiarize this time, otherwise it will only add laughter.


    "Sword one!"


    Wang Hao didn''t talk any more. He stabbed straight with his sword. He used the sword of the Holy Spirit''s sword.


    The sword move seems simple, but it contains countless changes. It forms a sword net and shrouds in the breeze.


    Feng Qingyang didn''t dare to neglect. He focused on the long sword in Wang Hao''s hand and looked for the flaws of Wang Hao''s move, but the result surprised him.


    Although he secretly watched the battle between Wang Hao and the Runner King at the foot of the mountain yesterday, he didn''t see much mystery because of the long distance and non personal experience.


    But now it''s different. Only when he really faces the holy spirit sword, can he understand the horror of this sword.


    be the pink of perfection!


    He can only find out this word to describe the power of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique. Even if he can''t find the flaw of this sword technique in his realm, even if he has the blessing of Dugu Jiujian.


    Even he had a feeling that Dugu Jiujian would be restrained by the other party. This was his intuition that he had practiced sword for many years and would not make mistakes.


    With this strange feeling, Feng Qingyang didn''t use Dugu Jiujian, but instead used Huashan sword technique.


    The two long swords staggered quickly, and the speed was fast to the extreme. Even the residual shadow was not left. It seemed that their swords had disappeared, but it was strange that the long swords in their hands had never collided.


    Feng Qingyang''s feeling is right. How can the holy spirit sword technique created by Wang Hao based on countless sword techniques be simple?


    At least his moves are perfect, not to mention his own inheritance of Dugu Jiujian. It''s not difficult to restrain Dugu Jiujian based on it.


    Dugu Jiujian is a very extreme sword technique. He has reached a limit in the skill of sword moves. Even his innate martial arts will not be stronger than it in moves.


    However, this too extreme sword technique often has many shortcomings, which is the flaw of itself. It''s good if you can suppress your opponent with the advantages of going to the extreme. If you can''t suppress and be caught by your opponent, it will be quite dangerous.


    If Dugu nine swords were used just now, it might not be able to support Wang Hao''s third sword.


    In contrast, Huashan sword technique is more familiar. Although it may not be as good as Dugu Jiujian in level, it wins in the golden mean. It has no strong advantages, but it does not have too many disadvantages.


    When you use the elegant and powerful realm of kendo, you compete with Wang Hao.


    This strange battle scene makes Puyin runner Wang and others around watch the battle dizzying. They even compare the combat power of the two people in the field. What will be the result if they face any of the two people?


    Finally, everyone''s face was quite ugly. Obviously, they were not sure to fight anyone.


    Even the old monk of Puyin, who has reached the completion of the golden bell jar, recited the Buddha''s name with his hands together.


    Although the golden bell jar is a top-level divine skill, it is not invincible. At least the existing golden bell jar in Shaomu temple is not invincible.


    Both of them can break through his golden bell jar defense with their sharp sword. I''m afraid only the real golden bell jar magic can resist it.


    Pu Yin couldn''t help smiling at the thought of the powerful characteristics of the four great miracles mentioned by Wang Hao last night.


    As long as they can get the four great skills of Shaomu from the sword Buddha Yan shisan, not to mention all of them, only one can be proud of the Wulin!


    What he didn''t find was that his confident smile was clearly seen by the people around him who had been watching the war for a long time, and his eyes were more inexplicable.


    Last night, they all knew that old monk Puyin had gone to find Wang Hao, and the joy on his face when he left was obviously a great harvest.


    Combined with what Wang Hao said in public yesterday, they can''t know that Puyin has confirmed that the four magic skills of Shaomu are true.


    Now Puyin can show a confident smile in the face of such an amazing duel. It must be because she has the confidence. Needless to say, this confidence comes from the four magic skills of Shaomu.


    "Qiang!"


    At this time, a clear sound suddenly came from the center of the martial arts field, and then a sword tip flew out and nailed to the peripheral wall.


    In the audience, the two stood on their backs, but only half of the Zixia sword in Feng Qingyang''s hand was left. Obviously, the tip of the sword just flew out of him.


    For a swordsman, the sword in his hand is equal to the second life. Now if the sword is cut off, it is equal to losing!


    "Alas! Dugu Xiaoyou is really a swordsman. I tried my best, but I stopped at the sixth sword! "


    Looking at only half of the long sword in his hand, he was very clear and his heart was very complex.


    Although he had overestimated the holy spirit sword as much as possible, he did not expect to underestimate it in the end.


    The result of the battle was better than that of the Runner King. He barely saw someone else''s sixth sword.


    Yes, just barely.


    He had just reached his limit when he took sword five. As soon as sword six was displayed, he lost.


    Lost completely!


    You can''t be unwilling to lose!


    Fortunately, before the war, he said that he could force others to create sword seven, and even worry about his life. Unexpectedly, it was such a result in the end. What a slap in the face!


    The gap between myself and this younger generation is still too big. I don''t know how this boy practices.


    It''s just a self created sword technique. Its power is so terrible. I''m afraid it won''t be inferior to those innate unique skills.


    In fact, I don''t know why Wang Hao''s holy spirit sword has such power is mainly because the reincarnation nine turn skill has ten times the potential blessing. As long as the inside information is enough, it can increase the power ten times.


    Although there will be no qualitative improvement, it is also terrible.


    "You are also good. I saw some defects in the holy spirit sword. After this war, the holy spirit sword will become more perfect and powerful."


    As Wang Hao said this calmly, he sheathed the fake unparalleled sword and turned to look at the broken sword in the hands of downwind Qingyang, with a slight frown.


    "Your sword intention is not pure enough, and there are flaws in your mood, otherwise you won''t lose today!"


    This is not Wang Hao fooling around. The strength of the warrior is composed of many factors, of which his cultivation occupies the most, followed by his state of mind.


    It''s unreal and mysterious to say, which is difficult to understand.


    However, this is the key factor whether people can give full play to their strength or even exceed the level, so this aspect is really important.


    Moreover, the elegant sword meaning is not pure enough. It seems to be undergoing a transformation, so there are flaws.


    "Yes! My mood is broken! "


    Sighed, the wind was clear, and I didn''t know what I thought. I looked a little sad.


    Seeing this sad look, Wang Hao was a little surprised and probably guessed what was going on.


    Lao Feng is also a poor man. He was calculated by the Qi clan during the sword Qi struggle, which led to heavy casualties and near destruction of the sword clan. When he came back, all the remaining people of the sword clan were gone.


    Over the years, I have been living in regret. During this period, I made ningzhongze and added a sense of guilt. In this case, there is no problem in my state of mind.

 Chapter 209

    "Alas! What a pity! "


    Wang Hao sighed with regret and went to a stone tablet at the edge of the martial arts field. The stone tablet was engraved with the seven commandments of Huashan sect. It should be to remind Huashan disciples to remember the seven commandments and not to break them.


    After taking a deep breath, the unparalleled Shanzhai sword came out of its scabbard and left six sword marks on the stone tablet, which was full of strong sword meaning.


    "Mr. Feng, my holy spirit sword technique will stay here as a gift. I hope I can participate in the secret of breaking the void with you in the future!"


    The long sword returned to its sheath. Wang Hao said calmly and expectantly, full of force.


    "If you leave your original sword technique here, are you not afraid of being found out and dealt with you in turn?"


    A little girl of about ten years old at the edge of the martial arts field couldn''t help but say. A pair of bright big glasses turned around, looking very weird.


    "Lingshan can''t talk nonsense!"


    Ning Zhongze, who was on one side, was surprised. He quickly pulled the little girl back and handed Wang Hao an apologetic look.


    This time, Wang Hao knows the identity of the little girl. It is Yue Lingshan who plays a lot in Xiaoao.


    Yue Lingshan is also a poor child. In order to revitalize the sect, his father waved a knife from the palace, and his mother died miserably. The worst thing is that his husband also waved a knife from the palace and asked himself to stay alive. Finally, he died.


    People can''t help feeling pity and regret!


    "Ha ha... It''s too late for me to be happy if something like that happens! At that time, I will use these people to perfect my holy spirit sword! "


    With a laugh, Wang Hao was so proud that he was not afraid of others to calculate him like this.


    Of course, the real situation is that this is just a vest pattern he made. If others think they see the flaw of the Holy Spirit''s sword, they will die miserably at that time.


    Moreover, he opened the enlightenment function of this fake holy spirit sword, which was created with the savvy of the second-class strong in the earth. At least it is perfect in this low martial world. It is difficult to find the flaw in it.


    Don''t you see that even Feng Qingyang didn''t dare to find his flaws with Dugu Jiujian just now?


    So he is confident about this.


    The uninformed runner Wang and others shocked Wang Hao''s atmospheric mind, followed by deep admiration.


    Dare to test the sword for yourself with the whole world, worthy of the name of the sword saint.


    "What is the truth of the broken void that Dugu Xiaoyou said?"


    Suddenly the wind was clear and opened his mouth and asked a key point.


    He heard Wang Hao mention the word "broken void" yesterday, but he didn''t care at that time and thought it was just an illusory and exaggerated statement.


    Just like the Taoist sect often deceives people that their Taoism can finally emerge and rise, in fact, everyone knows that it is not a rising fairy world, but a normal body death. It is just taken out to deceive people to increase their sense of mystery.


    For example, the Quanzhen religion, the predecessor of Huashan sword sect, recorded in the classics that the ancestor of Chongyang finally emerged and soared. In fact, it was just a normal hanging. Even the location of the tomb of the ancestor of Chongyang at Huashan party had vague records!


    Just put forward the broken void again today. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as I think.


    Runner Wang and others also reacted suddenly and turned their eyes to Wang Hao, waiting for an answer.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to ask!"


    Wang Hao secretly rejoiced that he actually deliberately put forward the concept of breaking the void. The purpose is to lure Feng Qingyang and others to inquire, so as to pave the way for future plans.


    Unfortunately, I put forward this idea when talking about the golden bell jar yesterday, but those people didn''t take it seriously. Today they tried to put it forward again, and finally the guy answered.


    Although he was secretly pleased, Wang Hao was calm and outspoken: "to break the void, we must first talk about the existing cultivation realm. I don''t comment on the current realm of the Wulin in the Central Plains. In our overseas Wulin, the cultivation realm is divided into five levels.


    From low to high are refining body, master, great master, heaven and man, and breaking void.


    The cultivation of body corresponds to the third class of Wulin in the Central Plains. The master''s realm is the realm where you cultivate the acquired true Qi. The great master corresponds to the realm where you cultivate the innate true Qi. After the great master is heaven and man, which is taken from the meaning of the unity of heaven and man in Taoism.


    After the realm of heaven and man, we will raise our own strength to the limit that the world can accommodate, and finally smash the space, break through the space channel and fly to a higher level of the world. This process is called breaking the void. "


    Wang Hao''s deception stunned Feng Qingyang, runner Wang and others. They had many guesses about the word broken void before, but they didn''t expect its force to be so high.


    And it''s like a model. Does this realm really exist?


    "Does almsgiver Dugu really say that there are other worlds?"


    Pu Yin seemed to think of something and looked at Wang Hao excitedly.


    They said that Buddhism has three thousand worlds, so he accepted this idea the fastest.


    It''s just that this statement is too incredible for people to believe.


    "Why not? In ancient times, there was a temple of heavenly foreign objects and war in our world. Our sect leader, the great heavenly devil, once went in and learned the heavenly devil strategy from the atlas of the God of war, which has the potential to reach the broken environment. "


    Wang Hao rolled his eyes and threw out a more amazing setting.


    Yes, he is ready to deceive the force setting of yellow martial arts into Xiaoao world.


    He had previously calculated that if he wanted to complete the main task of preaching, he must raise the force limit of Xiaoao''s low martial arts world to the level of martial arts described by Huang Yi.


    Therefore, the idea of breaking the void is introduced, which is mainly to give these Wulin people a goal to strive for and save their mind to intrigue.


    After all, Xiaoao world is a relatively dark era rarely described by master Jin. The word Xia almost disappeared.


    This environment is not conducive to the implementation of your plan, so you must make arrangements early.


    "Atlas of God of war? "Tianmo policy?"


    The runner Wang and others looked confused and forced again. These are two magic skills they have never heard of, but it sounds like they are forced.


    "It''s ridiculous. Your so-called leader created the magic plan that day. Let''s not say it for the moment, but the atlas of the God of war in the war temple has existed since ancient times, but why hasn''t the legend spread?"


    A emaciated old man couldn''t help but say that he didn''t believe Wang Hao''s words.


    As soon as these words came out, the people around suddenly woke up and cast suspicious eyes on Wang Hao.


    Yes, since the war Temple existed in ancient times, why haven''t they heard of it?


    "How do I know why you haven''t heard of it? Maybe you have too little background and are not qualified, or maybe someone or force has erased the news in this regard. "


    Wang Hao turned his eyes and said angrily. At the same time, he insidiously dug a big hole for Confucianism.


    Originally, people still didn''t believe it, but with Wang Hao''s words, he suddenly remembered a terrorist force that had dominated the Central Plains for nearly two thousand years.


    It''s the Confucian!


    If you are qualified to erase the news in this regard, Confucianism is the most qualified and capable.


    "You say there is? You really want us to believe your nonsense unless you take us to the temple of the God of war. "


    The previous thin old man suddenly opened his mouth again, and a pair of old eyes were more insidious and cruel, as well as a needle''s killing intention for Wang Hao.


    "Bang!"


    But as soon as the man''s voice fell, Wang Hao flashed in front of him, kicked him out and trampled him to the ground.


    "Dare to show your killing intention? Do you really think my unique sword can''t be stained with blood?"


    Stepping on the thin old man, Wang Hao looked cold and showed his intention to kill without concealment.


    No matter why this person shows his intention to kill him, it proves that this person is his enemy and can''t be soft hearted towards the enemy.


    The innate sword Qi flows into the human body from the sole of the foot and directly pierces its elixir field to waste its skill.


    This is the territory of Huashan sect. It''s not easy for him to kill people. More importantly, he needs these people to spread the words of this deception, so it''s not easy to do too much.


    However, a living crime can be avoided, and a capital crime cannot escape. Even if it is difficult to kill this person, his cultivation will be abolished.


    The emaciated old man didn''t expect that Wang Hao dared to make a bold move, and was still so cruel and ruthless. He directly abandoned his cultivation. He was trying to scold angrily, but he was kicked in his mouth by Wang Hao, and his old teeth flew out.


    This uproar made the thin old man angry and attack his heart. Coupled with the impact caused by the destruction of Dantian, he vomited blood and fainted.


    "Mr. Feng, for your sake today, I''m not in your Huashan sect, but some people don''t want to advance an inch. If I want to say something, do you believe it or not. If you don''t have eyes, don''t blame me for being cruel. Hum! "


    With a cold hum, Wang Hao strongly glanced at the people around him, and his senseless killing didn''t hide at all.


    Swept by Wang Hao''s eyes, everyone couldn''t help but feel cold, but they didn''t dare to say it again, and they wouldn''t go to defend the skinny old man.


    I''m kidding. They all sensed the old man''s killing intention just now. A weak man''s killing intention in front of a strong man is tantamount to looking for his own death. Even if Wang Hao killed the guy on the spot, they won''t say anything more.


    This is a Jianghu rule that everyone must abide by.


    "Thank you for your mercy, Dugu Xiaoyou. Feng thanked you here!"


    Feng Qingyang also said thanks at the right time. Then he glanced at the people around him and invited Wang Hao: "this is not a place to talk. It''s better for Dugu Xiaoyou to go back to the Jianqi Chongxiao hall with Feng. I''m curious about the broken void!"


    "Amitabha, what benefactor Feng said is very true. Benefactor Dugu, don''t be angry for that villain. I also have some doubts in my heart. I want to ask benefactor for advice."


    Pu Yin announced the sound of the Buddha''s horn, and others echoed one after another, trying to let Wang Hao continue.


    Whether he is true or false, listen first. It doesn''t hurt anyway.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something about it."


    Wang Hao also walked down the steps built by the people. After all, his real purpose is to completely deceive and cripple these people. Naturally, he will not break the plan he had planned for a little anger.


    The party walked towards Zhengqi Chongxiao hall with a smile. Except Wang Hao, everyone was looking forward to and excited.

 Chapter 210

    "Dugu Xiaoyou, can you tell us more about the war god temple and the war god atlas?"


    The party returned to Zhengqi Chongxiao hall and sat down. Yue buqun, who had no sense of existence all the time, gave orders to his servants to serve tea, and it was good tea!


    Take out the Dahongpao that he has been reluctant to drink for Wang Hao to taste. After all, the statement of broken emptiness is too important.


    When they sat down, they couldn''t wait to ask. Obviously, they were very interested in the war temple and the atlas of the God of war.


    Puyin runner Wang and others ignored the tea and stared at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao did not refuse, but opened his mouth and said, "if you want to say that the war temple was known only three years ago when I met the sect leader, the great devil. According to the sect leader, the war temple is in a mysterious place, which can only be vaguely sensed by experts in heaven and man.


    Moreover, it is extremely dangerous. Even the leader of our sect almost fell into it. It is said that there is a magic dragon specially guarding the God of war hall.


    The sect leader finally entered the God of war hall and understood the 49 God of war charts in it, so as to understand the God of war strategy that fits himself.


    In the hall of the God of war, there is still a man, a Taoist power! "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao looks at the old Taoist who has never spoken. He is from Wudang sect, which is a major facade of Taoism today. He should know a lot about Taoism.


    "Please speak up!"


    The old Taoist was moved. He asked Wang Hao to continue talking while searching for all the great powers of their Taoist Masters in his mind.


    "It is said that emperor Xuanyuan''s teacher was a Taoist power in ancient times. I wonder if the Taoist priest has any impression on this matter?"


    Wang Hao asked. Although he was fooling around with nonsense, he couldn''t always say it alone. It''s too lack of authenticity and sense of substitution. It''s best to drive everyone to interact together.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of Feng Qingyang and others turned to the old Taoist of Wudang sect. They didn''t know much about the legends of Taoism. It was impossible to know who the teacher of the legendary characters of emperor Xuanyuan was.


    "If I remember correctly, Emperor Xuanyuan''s teacher seems to be an immortal master of my Taoist school, but they have been figures for thousands of years."


    After thinking for a long time, Lao Dao had some uncertain openings. Obviously, he didn''t study this aspect too deeply.


    After all, it was in ancient times, thousands of years ago. There are no historical records, and some are only vague myths and legends.


    But he happened to remember a legend that emperor Xuanyuan''s Master seemed to be called guangchengzi.


    Wang Hao continued with a smile: "it seems right. What our sect leader saw in the God of war hall is the immortal golden body left by guangchengzi after his death. It seems that guangchengzi has also reached the state of fragmentation. His body is immortal. Even after thousands of years of wear and tear, it is still indestructible.


    Finally, I was carried out by the sect leader to prepare for sacrifice and refining into a magic soldier! "


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was stunned and stared at Wang Hao. The turning was too fierce.


    In particular, the old Taoist of Wudang sect was so angry that his beard turned up. If he didn''t understand that he couldn''t beat Wang Hao, he would want to draw his sword on the spot.


    He just said that guangchengzi was a great power of their Taoism. This guy immediately said that the shit sect leader took the body of the Taoist sage to refine some magic soldiers.


    This is too pit!


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Although our heavenly demon holy religion is called holy religion, it is the tradition of the devil sect. It is also opposite to the Taoist sect. It''s very logical to sacrifice and refine the devil soldiers with the bodies of Taoist sages!


    If you are not convinced, you can talk to our leader! "


    Wang Hao teased the old Wudang Taoist who tilted his eyes, his eyes were red and his brain was blue.


    After inheriting everything from the previous life of the Honghuang and clarifying the system and xiaomengmeng''s position, Wang Hao has no good feelings for Taoism.


    After all, in the great world of famine, the Taoist immortal God is on the side of the Yellow Emperor tribe. He kills people of their Jiuli tribe. In the future, he will have a fight with the Taoist immortal God.


    Not to mention that his ultimate enemy is Hongjun, who is known as the founder of Taoism. He has a congenital antagonistic position, which can make him feel good about Taoism?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless, all the hearts make complaints about it.


    It''s quite logical for the leader of demon sect to sacrifice the body of Taoist sages to refine demon soldiers... A ghost!


    And you seem to have said before that your so-called leader is a strong man in the realm of heaven and man. Even if you connect the experts of the whole Wudang sect, it''s not enough for others to slap him.


    Even immortal Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang sect, had to kneel down.


    "Cough... Dugu Xiaoyou, please continue to talk about the God of war hall and the God of war atlas!"


    With a dry cough, the wind was clear and the opening of the round, which resolved the embarrassment of the atmosphere. The old Taoist of Wudang school also stopped when he was good, but his face was still very ugly.


    Although guangchengzi has nothing to do with him, it''s really ugly in face!


    However, he didn''t find the meaning of the so-called God devil holy sect leader theory. After all, he was a fierce man higher than the congenital great master. His old bone was just a gift to his head.


    He''s not that stupid!


    Wang Hao looked at the old Taoist priest who was still angry. He endured the smile in his heart and continued to explain: "in the hall of the God of war, there is a text engraved with his fingers, all of which are oracle bone inscriptions.


    After the sect leader cracked it, the main idea was that the God of war Hall fell from the sky and was found by Emperor Xuanyuan and God of war Chiyou, who were leading tribal soldiers to fight. The two fought for the war temple. Then guangchengzi came and joined emperor Xuanyuan to fight God of war Chiyou.


    Chiyou is worthy of the existence of the so-called God of war. He won''t lose the wind in one war and two wars. Finally, Emperor Xuanyuan broke the surrounding space with the immortal formula learned from the atlas of the God of war, sealed the God of war Chiyou and the hall of the God of war and put it into the endless void.


    Guangchengzi seemed to cooperate with emperor Xuanyuan''s plan. He volunteered to stay and drag the God of war Chiyou. Together, he was banned from flowing into the God of war hall and into the endless void.


    Finally, what the blood book records seems to say that Chi you finally fully understood and cultivated the atlas of the God of war, directly broke the void in the God of war hall and went to the higher world, but left his mount magic dragon in the cave to guard the God of war hall. "


    Wang Hao described the settings of the war Temple written by Mr. Huang Yi one by one, but did not copy them all, but made some modifications and added Chiyou''s part.


    After hearing Wang Hao''s deception, Feng Qingyang and others shocked inexplicably again and remained silent for a long time.


    This speech is really too ridiculous, but people just say it seriously. Even if they make up a story, they can''t make it so perfect.


    It can only be said that the novels of this era have not officially sprung up, and these people''s brain holes have not been opened. How can they be the opponent of Wang Hao, an old white in the novel industry?


    "Can the atlas of the God of war really break the void? I don''t know how many unique skills in the world can make people reach the broken state? "


    After a long silence, Feng Qingyang asked.


    Runner Wang and others were also very interested in those secret scripts.


    Even if you can''t get it, it''s good to listen. At least you can increase your knowledge.


    "The atlas of the God of war is the first and the earliest unique skill that leads to the concept of breaking the void. As long as you practice it, you can almost break the void 100%.


    This is the first level. The second level should be the longevity formula understood by Emperor Xuanyuan from the atlas of the God of war. It is said that it can directly cultivate the seven heaven and earth forces of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang.


    By the way, it is said that the immortal Taoist skill of the Taoist school in the Central Plains is simplified from the immortal formula.


    The heaven and devil strategy realized by our leader should also be at this level. It is said that the Taoist Scriptures created by Lao Tzu, the founder of Taoism, have great hope to make people reach the broken state.


    Next, there will be a little more at the third level, such as the love of the city created by an ancestor of Dugu family, the 15th sword of the thirteen deadly swords of Yan family, the highest and unique learning of overseas magic sect, the cultivation of magic Dharma, and the highest inheritance of Tathagata palm of Tianzhu Buddhism. There is a trace of hope for people to break through to the broken situation.


    I know so much. I don''t know if there are other unique skills that can reach the broken environment in the world, but these are the inheritance of predecessors'' skills. I''m confident to create the holy spirit sword to the broken environment and surpass our predecessors! "


    In the end, Wang Hao''s heroic voice of Gan Yun expressed his wild hope. What he said was vulgar was domineering side leakage.


    This flicker made Feng Qingyang and others feel confused again, and their faces were full of shock.


    They didn''t expect that there would be so many martial arts to reach the broken territory, and they haven''t heard of it yet.


    This is his uncle''s pit!


    Here, people can''t help complaining about the Confucianism, which is the overlord of the Central Plains. The Confucianism has always been overbearing and repressive. Anyone who breaks through to the congenital environment, either obediently accept the management of Confucianism or leave the Central Plains.


    In this way, many strong people go overseas, which will inevitably take away a lot of inheritance.


    Now, it''s sad that people''s overseas Wulin is so prosperous, but their Central Plains Wulin is so weak!


    The Runner King''s heart moved when he heard Wang Hao say that Changsheng Taoism evolved from Changsheng formula, because he could know that Changsheng Taoism did exist, and their ancestors of Lao Zhu family practiced it.


    "Benefactor Dugu, I don''t know what level of martial arts the four great magical skills of Shaomu temple are. Is it possible to reach the broken realm?"


    Pu Yin was a little anxious and couldn''t help asking.


    There''s no way. Wang Hao said that so many martial arts have the hope of reaching the broken state, but he didn''t mention the four great martial arts of Shaomu temple, which makes him a little uneasy.


    "How can your four magic skills make people reach the broken state? It''s good to be able to practice to heaven and man. "


    Turned a white eye, Wang Hao mercilessly hit.


    The four magic skills were originally fooled by him, and they still learned from others'' settings in gangmanzhong. Except for the first four levels of the golden bell jar, which was previously copied from the mountain, there was no shadow!


    That''s it. Do you still want to practice to the broken state?


    Dreaming?


    "Didn''t almsgiver say yesterday that the Dharma Master of our temple cultivated to the broken state, and even broke the void and soared to the Buddha world?"


    Old monk Puyin was more anxious. He even couldn''t help getting up and grasping Wang Hao''s wrists. His eyes were full of blood.


    "I''ve just heard and heard. I didn''t see the Dharma Master breaking the void and soaring into the Buddha world. Even if the Dharma Master''s family broke the void, it was done by the Dharma Master himself.


    Even if you have practiced the original four divine skills, do you really think you can reach the achievement level of Dharma ancestors?


    However, if you can integrate the four magical skills into one, you may have a trace of hope to reach the broken state. "


    Wang Hao came directly to a writing technique of restraining first and then raising later. First, he belittled the four great magic skills of Shaomu, and then gave the old monk a hope and a hope of integrating the four great magic skills.


    With this hope, I believe that the old monk and the Shaomu Temple behind him should have a stronger desire for the so-called four divine skills.


    In this way, when I have the strength in the future, it will be much easier to go to Shaomu temple.


    This is also a foreshadowing for the future. Whether you go to Shaomu temple or not in the future, it''s right to foreshadow first.


    "Integrate the four magic skills!"


    Old monk Puyin was cautious first, then his old eyes brightened, and the more he thought, the more excited he became, because the feasibility of this idea was very high!


    After all, according to the person in front of him last night''s introduction of Shaomu''s fourth divine skill, the old ancestor of Dharma developed the boy''s divine skill, then created the golden bell jar, then created the muscle changing Sutra based on the golden bell jar, and finally created the marrow washing Sutra.


    It''s said that the Dharma ancestor had four great magical skills and was a pioneer. He had already practiced the four great magical skills to the extreme, which broke the void.


    If they only practice one of the four magic skills, they really can''t reach the broken state, or even reach the state of heaven and man.


    Therefore, if you want to reach heaven and man and even the broken world, integrating the four divine skills is the only choice.


    Before that, you must get the four magic skills!


    What old monk Puyin didn''t find out was that the eyes of the people around him looked at him with a strange color. Previously, they were uncertain about the four magic skills of Shaomu, but they were 100% sure when they saw such a scene.


    The four magic skills of Shaomu are absolutely true, that is to say, what the boy said earlier may be true!


    Thinking of this, people turned their thoughts and had a lot of bold ideas and pursuits.

 Chapter 211

    On the third day, Zhuanlun Wang and others left with their own thoughts, while Wang Hao continued to stay in Huashan sect. After all, he had to copy those martial arts classics of Huashan sect!


    Lao Yue was also very straightforward. He directly took Wang Hao to the forbidden area where martial arts classics were sealed in Huashan. He casually found a servant to wait outside, and then left. He didn''t care whether Wang Hao would toss in it or not.


    Even the unique Zixia skill of the leader of Huashan sect has been taken out. If he had changed the previous one, he would certainly not be so generous. But after Wang Hao''s deception, Lao Yue, who thinks he has improved his vision by several grades, doesn''t pay attention to these martial arts classics.


    Even they have some dislike for their exclusive Zixia magic skill of Huashan leader.


    Although Zixia''s divine skill is good, it''s only good. The highest level of cultivation is the peak of the master level. If there is no adventure, you don''t have to think about it, let alone the great master, heaven and man, or even the broken state.


    However, Lao Yue didn''t aim too high. Instead of looking for miracles such as the atlas of the God of war, he turned his eyes to the highest and unique skill of Quanzhen, the predecessor of Huashan sect - innate skill!


    Since the patriarch of Chongyang was able to frighten Confucianism with his innate skills at that time, he must not be underestimated. At least he should be able to reach the innate peak and even have a glimpse of the world of heaven and man.


    This unique skill must be obtained, and then look forward to a stronger unique skill.


    Of course, before that, Lao Yue quietly came to the martial arts arena where he had fought before and understood the holy spirit sword technique left by Wang Hao from the stone tablet.


    This is a unique skill that has defeated the wind blowing sword. It is much stronger than the inheritance of the sword technique of Huashan sect. If you don''t learn it, you won''t learn it.


    Lao Yue and others didn''t care as Wang Hao. As soon as he entered the forbidden area of Huashan Mountain, he took advantage of the created divine mind control objects to copy those martial arts classics crazily.


    However, after copying all these martial arts classics, Wang Hao suddenly frowned slightly.


    "No! Most of them are classics on internal skills. Why are there so few sword moves? "


    Glancing at the bookshelves in the forbidden area, Wang Hao wondered.


    Although Qizong won the sword Qi battle in those years, it is impossible for Qizong to destroy most of these sword moves, right?


    Since Yue buqun has even given Zixia''s magic skills, he is unlikely to hide in this regard.


    Wang Hao, who didn''t understand, simply stopped thinking, picked up the copied secret script scroll and walked out.


    He has been here for several days. It''s time to leave.


    He told the servant outside to prepare bath water and clothes. Wang Hao cleaned them. Then he went to the Zhengqi ChongXiao Hall of Huashan sect.


    Feng Qingyang and Yue buqun, who got the news, had already been waiting there.


    "I''ve been harassing Mr. Feng for several days. I''d like to say goodbye this time!"


    Wang Hao politely said that although he is now the human design of Gao lengnan God, Dugu Jian is the setting of aristocrats of the aristocratic family. There is no lack of etiquette. Naturally, he will not leave without saying goodbye.


    Moreover, he didn''t have any bad feelings about this man, so there was no need to show his face to others.


    "Fengmou sends Xiaoyou!"


    The breeze is clear and bright and light to smile to get up to send each other off, in fact, the heart is greatly relieved.


    It''s hard to let such a powerful person stay in their Huashan sect, especially after he revealed those amazing secrets that day.


    In these three days alone, dozens of people secretly sneaked up to do things, including the existence of a half step congenital environment.


    He hardly dared to close his eyes these days. He has been in charge of Huashan sect all night. Now he is almost reaching his limit.


    Fortunately, the boy is finally leaving!


    As they walked along, they began to chat. Suddenly, Wang Hao asked, "Mr. Feng, I found that there are few ancient books about Huashan sword technique in the forbidden area, which doesn''t seem to match the reputation of Huashan sword sect. Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the wind was clear and the accompanying Yue buqun was sluggish, and both looked embarrassed, which made Wang Hao more curious.


    "It''s up to Yue!"


    Feng Qingyang was silent. Yue buqun, who followed him, explained: "there was an accidental fire in the forbidden area and burned some ancient books. Fortunately, it was found in time and did not cause too serious losses, but it also caused most of the losses in the inheritance of sword skills."


    "I see!"


    Wang Hao suddenly smiled coldly.


    Thaksin believed in the fire. After all, he had previously found traces blackened by smoke on the stone walls in the forbidden area. It was obvious that there had been a fire.


    But it''s impossible to say something unexpected, otherwise Feng Qingyang and Yue buqun won''t be so embarrassed.


    He guessed that the most likely reason was related to the sword spirit struggle of Huashan sect. It was likely that the people of Jianzong were unwilling to fail and finally sent someone to burn down the sword inheritance in the forbidden area.


    However, he didn''t care much about it. After all, what he burned was the inheritance of swordsmanship of Huashan sect. He obtained a part of this in the cave of siguoya, which he had already supplemented.


    As for the rest of the classics, they are undamaged, including those martial arts secrets collected by Huashan sect.


    Huashan sect is also worthy of being the former leader of the five mountains alliance. Its martial arts heritage is better than that of Hengshan sword sect. At the same time, there are a large number of Buddhist, Taoist and Confucian classics.


    Wang Hao can also understand this. After all, Huashan school inherits from Quanzhen religion, and the core concept of Quanzhen religion is the integration of three religions. Naturally, there are a large number of Buddhist, Taoist and Confucian classics.


    Although there was no value in copying these classics, Wang Hao read them once, and even opened the function of enlightenment to integrate them into his own details.


    Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism are the three most powerful systems in China. It can be said that the martial arts of the Central Plains basically rely on these three theories.


    If you can master the profound meaning of the three theories, it will be much easier to cultivate relevant martial arts.


    "Mr. Feng, I hope you can improve your state of mind and achieve the congenital state next time you meet, otherwise there will be one less Taoist friend who is qualified to discuss Kendo with me!"


    At the foot of the mountain, Wang Hao arched his hand to the breeze.


    He really hopes that fengqingyang can become stronger. Naturally, the reason is not to talk about Kendo, but to add a threat to Confucianism.


    Huashan is located in the hinterland of the Central Plains. In the base camp of Confucianism, there is a congenital great master here, which is bound to restrain part of the attention of Confucianism.


    In this way, it will be much easier to start the final plan in the future.


    Unfortunately, Lao Feng has a defect in his state of mind. If he can''t make up for it, let alone further break through the congenital state, it''s better not to step back.


    After all, Lao Feng is not young!


    "I won''t let you down!"


    The wind was clear and caressed the long beard. He replied solemnly and confidently. It was obviously determined to attack the congenital state.


    With the amazing secrets previously revealed by Wang Hao, he has been able to predict that unimaginable turbulence will occur in the Jianghu in the future. At that time, only his innate cultivation may not be able to protect Huashan sect and their mother and son.


    So he needs to be stronger!


    "Farewell!"


    "Take care!"


    The two arched hands at each other, and Wang Hao turned and strode away.


    "The next thing is up to you. I need to be closed for half a year. Don''t bother me unless Huashan is sent to the time of life and death!"


    After taking a deep breath, he gave Yue buqun an order without looking back. Then he took the lightness skill and dodged away.


    He needs to return to his secret stronghold for closure and strive to break through the congenital environment within half a year.


    At his age, the risk of breaking through is not small, so we must find an absolutely safe place.


    At least not in Huashan sect. After all, he doesn''t trust Yue buqun.


    "Yue must speed up his action!"


    After the wind cleared away, Yue buqun whispered to himself with a sinister look, and then turned to the back of Huashan sect.


    There are the sages of the Huashan sect, and even the founder of kaipai, Hao Datong, are buried there.


    If we say that the place where Quanzhen religion is most likely to hide is there.


    Although this is somewhat intended to deceive teachers and destroy their ancestors, I can''t care so much today.


    Wang Hao didn''t know the crazy idea bred by Yue buqun. At the moment, he was moving forward quickly. When he came to a small forest, he suddenly stopped, stared at the dark forest nearby, and said coldly, "those who hide their heads and show their tails!"


    Soon after Wang Hao''s voice fell, four figures came out of the dark woods and blocked the road ahead.


    Three figures also appeared in the back, blocking the back road.


    This is obviously a planned siege, and the target is Wang Hao himself.


    These seven people are all half step congenital strong, so the lineup is terrible.


    "They are all half step innate accomplishments, which are just used to achieve my holy spirit sword skill!"


    Glancing at the seven people around him, Wang Hao was not afraid.


    Although these seven people are half congenital accomplishments, he has long ignored this kind of goods!


    Even if you don''t show your true self, Dugu Jiansheng''s vest can still carry it, at least he won''t be defeated.


    After all, his fake holy spirit sword is not vegetarian.


    Like the impermanent sword, the holy spirit sword is based on one of the ten moves of the bloody battle. The difference is that the impermanent sword is based on the move of avoiding the truth and focusing on the emptiness, while the holy spirit sword is based on the move of sweeping thousands of troops.


    Sweeping thousands of troops is the best way to attack in groups among the ten bloody battles. The holy spirit sword naturally inherits this characteristic. Therefore, with the holy spirit sword in hand, he is not afraid of the seven people in front of him.


    "Dugu Jiansheng, we don''t want to fight with you. As long as you come with us and tell us something, I promise I won''t hurt you."


    The masked old man headed by Wen Sheng took a step forward and persuaded him.


    They have also received information about Wang Hao. Naturally, they know that this person is powerful. They have defeated runner Wang and Feng Qingyang, two half step congenital strong men, with terrible strength.


    Even if they join hands this time, they are not sure that they can win it. Even if they win it, I''m afraid they will have to fold a few people.


    So if it''s not necessary, they really don''t want to fight this person.


    "Qiang!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. As long as you wait better than the two swords in your hand, you can let it go!"


    Wang Hao''s face was even colder. The unparalleled sword directly came out of the scabbard and stabbed the masked old man with one move.


    "Be careful, the unparalleled sword in his hand is likely to be a divine soldier of 10000 refining level. You can''t touch it!"


    The masked old man gave a solemn advice, and then pulled out his waist double swords to meet the wushuangjian in Wang Hao''s hand.


    The other six masked men also dodged and attacked one after another, and they did not leave their hands at all. Their cooperation with each other was not bad. It was obvious that they had already begun to plan for this war.


    Even they went to Huashan sword sect quietly once, learned the holy spirit sword technique left by Wang Hao from the stone tablet, and made a response plan for this sword technique.


    Although it is difficult to find flaws in their cultivation realm, and it is even more difficult in a hurry, it will at least make them know each other and friends, which will be a little easier.


    However, when the seven people really started the siege, they were shocked to find that they still underestimated the holy spirit sword.


    The unparalleled sword in Wang Hao''s hand exploded and scattered countless sword Qi, forming a sword net covering all directions, covering all the offensive of the seven of them.


    It makes them feel as if they are not besieging this person, but the other party is besieging them.


    What''s more terrible is that with the passage of time, the sword net began to spread out slowly, with the posture of wrapping their whole body.

 Chapter 212

    Wang Hao knew the result of the battle as early as he found that the seven men simply cooperated in the battle and did not have any joint attack array.


    If these seven people can use the joint attack array of the five divine swords of Hengshan sword sect, Wang Hao will feel more troublesome and even consider finding a chance to run away.


    After all, joint attack array can not only give full play to its own strength, or even exceed the level, but also make up for its own shortcomings.


    Such a battle is the most difficult to deal with, especially when the other party is crowded.


    But this time, the seven people are obviously put together temporarily. Even if the other party may have discussed the war strategy before, it is of no help.


    He is sure to win the war!


    As for the way to win, there is only one word - drag!


    Yes, it''s drag!


    Although he is invincible, it is unrealistic for him to win these seven people by one person. Unless the progress of holy spirit sword can be increased to 1000, he will remain invincible at most and drag them down at the same time.


    As long as we delay, he will win in the end!


    In terms of endurance, he is not afraid of anyone!


    Coincidentally, the seven people also have the same idea as Wang Hao and want to drag Wang Hao down.


    After all, they are seven people who jointly encircle and kill. If the other party wants to fight seven people with one person, the consumption will be much greater than them. Dragging down will be very beneficial to them.


    Moreover, they have already sent their men to block the area within ten miles and prevent any outsiders from coming, so they can afford it.


    In this way, both sides carried out delaying tactics with their own thoughts.


    After noticing the attempt of the seven, Wang Hao sneered in his heart. He also accelerated the preparation of the sword net by the sword technique of the Holy Spirit and completely shrouded the seven.


    As long as he is shrouded in his sword net, it will be difficult to get away.


    Half an hour later, the seven congenital strong men noticed something wrong. Nearly half of their true Qi had been lost, but Wang Hao was still not dragged down.


    The seven people who didn''t believe in evil continued to insist for half an hour. Wang Hao also cooperated to force some sweat and gasped a little. He was almost unable to hold on.


    However, the seven people wanted to curse their mother when they saw this scene. Half an hour ago, Wang Hao slowly made a look of excessive consumption, but half an hour later, people still looked like that and didn''t mean to be dragged down.


    At this point, if they still can''t see that Wang Hao is biting them, they will live so old in vain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this little thief''s plan among us. If we drag on like this, we will be dragged to death first. Please start to create an opportunity for me to quit. Then I will help you break the tie of the sword net from the outside."


    The masked old man headed the group made a decisive opening proposal, and the other six nodded as soon as they hesitated.


    No way, the seven of them are now completely shrouded in the sword net woven by Wang Hao with the sword technique of the Holy Spirit. It''s like falling into a quagmire trap. It''s difficult to get rid of it alone.


    For example, the runner Wang and Feng Qingyang, who had previously lost to Wang Hao, lost so quickly because of the suppression of the sword net, which forced them to confront Wang Hao, and finally they were cut off and defeated.


    Now the situation of the seven is similar to this, so if you want to break the game, you must let one of them break free first, and then help break the other''s sword and net tie from the outside world.


    Soon the six broke out together, creating an opportunity for the masked old man to quit the war circle.


    "Thank you six for your help. I will avenge you in the future!"


    Who knows, the masked old man who withdrew from the battle circle greeted him with both hands, and then decisively ran away.


    This scene not only made Wang Hao stunned, but also the other six half step congenital strong people were full of ignorance.


    Everyone is clearly comrades in arms. Why did you suddenly become a deserter?


    I gave them a pit before I left!


    Originally, there was not much real Qi left in their bodies. After the outbreak just now, it was even more seriously consumed. It was more difficult to deal with the countless sword nets at once.


    "Shameless old thief, I won''t let you go!"


    One of the burly old men scolded angrily and rushed to kill opportunities. He just wanted to devour the masked old man alive.


    Others also looked angry, but there was nothing they could do.


    After the outbreak just now, they have little spare power.


    In contrast, Wang Hao''s loss is not small, but it is much better than the six of them. There are still 30% of the innate Qi in his body!


    In this way, the six half step congenital strong men were finally dragged down by Wang Hao and pierced the Dantian one by one, wasting their skills.


    Just when Wang Hao took the six men, a burly figure came step by step, and a figure slipped in his hand. Take a closer look, who else can there be if it is not the masked old man who fled earlier?


    But now the masked old man is particularly miserable, and his limbs show strange distortion. Obviously, all the bones in his body are broken, his chest collapses, there is a very obvious palm print, and a lot of blood overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    That is, he is half a step of innate cultivation, strong and powerful, and has the real Qi to hang his life, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    The burly figure is Xie Feng who has always cooperated with Wang Hao.


    On that day, Wang Hao expected everything before going to Huashan sect, so he ordered Xie Feng to follow secretly and act according to his circumstances.


    Just when he was fighting with seven people, he sensed that Xie Feng was hiding ten miles away by relying on his own blood. Until he fought on his side, Xie Feng began to deal with the other party''s ambush in the periphery.


    Because of this, he didn''t mind the masked old man''s escape.


    "Lord, everyone else has solved it!"


    He threw the masked old man on the ground, Xie Fengfeng and Wang Hao nodded, indicating that it had been completely cleaned.


    After all, he has an innate fighting power comparable to half a step. His body can be called King Kong. It''s comparable to ten thousand refining magic soldiers. It''s nothing to solve an old man with great loss of his true Qi.


    The other six strong men whose accomplishments were abolished glared at the miserable masked old man who fell to the ground. If they were not afraid of Wang Hao, they all wanted to rush over and strangle the old man.


    Compared with the enemy, such traitors are most hated.


    "Tut tut... It seems that you have practiced this move with regret!"


    Squatting down to look at the palm print on the masked old man''s chest, Wang Hao probably guessed that Xie Feng''s eighteen dragon subduing palms should have eyebrows and eyes. At least this first palm has been practiced.


    During this time, Xie Feng understood the Dragon Emperor divine fist as soon as he was free, and deduced the 18 dragon subduing palms based on it. Wang Hao occasionally gave instructions, so he still knew the progress of Xie Feng.


    It''s just that Xie Fengyun pushed the first move so quickly. Kang long regretted it. It was really beyond his expectation.


    It seems that this guy''s savvy is really good. He is worthy of being able to make friends with the abbot of Shaomu temple!


    "Thanks to the Lord''s guidance!"


    Xie Feng is grateful. His family knows his own affairs.


    His understanding is really good, and he has the Emperor Dragon God fist in his hand. It''s not difficult to push the first move of the 18 dragon subduing palms, but it will take at least a year. It''s still a whole-hearted deduction and speculation.


    This time, with the guidance of Wang Hao, he was able to push the first palm so quickly when everything was involved.


    So it''s true, thanks to Wang Hao''s guidance!


    "You''d better tell all the martial arts you know, or you''ll see what the top ten torture in Manchu and Qing Dynasties are!"


    Wang Hao glanced at the seven people on the ground one by one, and his expression was a little fierce.


    "I admit that I''m wrong. I just hope you can let go of my iron fist martial arts school later. I did it alone. They don''t know about it."


    The burly old man was the first to compromise, sighed and told all his martial arts.


    With such an example, the other six also sighed and cooperated with each other to pass on the martial arts they knew.


    They were completely planted this time, and I''m afraid they won''t let go of them with this person''s heart, so they just want to keep their descendants before they die, which is the only thing they can do now.


    After listening to the martial arts inheritance told by the seven people, while continuing to move forward to a small town, Wang Hao greeted Xie Feng: "separate them for interrogation, find out the context of this action, and then deal with it."


    Wang Hao will never be kind to the enemy.


    Even if the seven had been abolished, he would not leave their lives.


    The reason why I stayed before was just to get the martial arts inheritance of these people and understand the secret of each other''s action.


    He doesn''t want to believe that the seven people have found them on their own, and they have joined forces strangely. There must be people or some forces behind them.


    These are his enemies. We must find out.


    After giving everything to Xie Feng, Wang Hao quickly went to the nearest town, sold some ink and paper, quickly copied the martial arts inheritance mentioned by the previous seven people, and added it to the scroll of a secret script brought out from Huashan sect.


    At this point, the Wulin in Guanzhong has been cleaned up. It''s time to go to Mobei next, but before that, you have to change your vest identity and practice a divine skill at the same time.


    He has been able to obtain that magic skill for a long time, but he has not met the conditions for cultivation, so he has delayed until now. Previously, after integrating the golden bell jar secret script obtained from the old monk Puyin into the nine turn forging formula, he finally managed to meet the standard.


    This divine skill is the supreme yoga secret riding divine skill obtained from the Da Yuan treasure house.


    The cultivation difficulty of supreme Yoga Tantra is not high, but the high threshold.


    The seven innate souls must be strong so that the cultivator can feel it, and then he can practice the supreme Yoga Tantra as the foundation.


    Wang Hao previously thought of using the shock force in the nine character true skill to condense seven souls, so he felt it.


    This idea is right, but he didn''t expect one thing.


    The seven souls are closely related to the physical body. If the physical body is strong, it can feed the seven souls.


    He tried to gather the seven souls after he practiced the shock strength to the level of mastery, and felt it smoothly.


    Unfortunately, his seven souls are too weak to even reach the threshold of cultivating the supreme yoga meditation. Forced cultivation will only damage the seven souls and even collapse the seven souls.


    That would be trouble!


    Therefore, he has been majoring in the nine turn forging body formula. Unfortunately, he couldn''t continue to deduce it because of the lack of body refining method formula and Qi Yun point, so he had to get stuck there.


    Fortunately, the cultivation method of obtaining Shaomu golden bell jar this time, coupled with the first four levels of the Hong Kong man golden bell jar based on it, finally completed the second level deduction of the nine turn forging formula.


    While copying those martial arts classics in the forbidden area of Huashan three days ago, he did not forget to practice the nine turn forging formula.


    He had already reached the bottleneck, and even broke through long ago if it were not for the limitations of the skill method. Therefore, the breakthrough was very smooth, which also made his physical strength further. The back feeding made the seven souls stronger, and finally reached the standard of practicing the supreme Yoga Tantra.

 Chapter 213

    "So those seven people are old masters of Guanzhong Wulin? It''s just why we didn''t see these old guys come forward when we swept the past? "


    Listening to Xie Feng''s report, Wang Hao frowned and was puzzled.


    Xie Feng has learned enough information from the seven half step congenital strong men, and because they were interrogated separately, there is no possibility of collusion, and the information they said is similar.


    So it''s basically true, but it puzzles Wang Hao.


    Except that one of the seven people is a lonely family, the remaining six people have power to stay in the Wulin in Guanzhong. He happened to have cleaned up all of them before, and even destroyed two of them.


    It''s strange that he doesn''t believe that the other party hasn''t received information, but he still hasn''t come out.


    "They have vaguely mentioned Confucianism. It seems that Confucianism forced them to seclusion, and implicitly said that this time a strong Confucian appeared and asked them to encircle and suppress the Lord."


    Xie Feng explained that he was also helpless in this regard.


    The seven people seemed to be very afraid of Confucianism. When they talked about Confucianism, they were vague and didn''t say how to do it.


    However, it is basically certain that today''s thing is the hand of Confucianism behind it.


    "It''s really the handwriting of Confucianism. Xie Feng, you leave with these scripts first, and I''ll find you later."


    Suddenly, Wang Hao seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked out of the house, looked very dignified, and asked Xie Feng to retreat first.


    In this way, Xie Feng naturally understood that there was a strong enemy coming. Without saying a word, he picked up the scroll of secret scripts placed next to him and left.


    He knew that since the Lord could treat him with such dignity, he must be an unprecedented enemy, which he could not deal with, and staying was just a burden.


    So now it''s the best choice to leave as soon as possible with the scroll of the secret script. Even if the master is not as good as the other party, he can run away without scruples. No, it''s retreat.


    "It''s nice to have friends coming from afar! Dugu Xiaoyou, Qin Yan and Qin Zixiao come to visit us! "


    Just before Xie Feng left, a voice came from outside the house. The voice was very gentle, but it also implied a nobility.


    "If you are a friend, I will naturally welcome you, but I''m afraid it''s not a friend, but an enemy!"


    Wang Hao stepped out with a fake version of wushuangjian and soon came to the outside of the inn.


    I saw a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes standing outside the door, white faced, but revealed a dignity, like an emperor.


    Although standing at the bottom of the steps, it shows a look of overlooking others and looks very proud.


    This overlooking and arrogance made Wang Hao feel uncomfortable instinctively, and his face was even colder.


    Look at this posture. The other party is obviously not good at coming.


    But what made Wang Hao afraid was that a divine idea was born in this person. Although the divine idea was very weak, it was indeed a divine idea.


    In this world, the divine mind is the power of a congenital great master to be qualified for cultivation, that is to say, the other party is a congenital great master.


    Although it may be the kind of breakthrough, it has completed an essential sublimation, giving Wang Hao an extremely fatal feeling. Under the stimulation of this fatal crisis, he almost instinctively showed his noumenon.


    This person has the strength to kill himself, at least the strength to kill this lone sword holy vest mode.


    He was not sure that he could resist this opponent, so he asked Xie Feng to retreat first in order to prepare for his own escape.


    "You sent those seven old guys!"


    Looking at the people in front of Wang Hao, the cold light flickered in his star eyes, and he was ready to fight or run away at any time.


    "It was really sent by Qin!"


    The middle-aged man in Huafu didn''t deny it. Instead, he continued to smile gently and said, "originally, he wanted the seven slaves to invite you to have a talk. Who thought the seven slaves were too useless, so Qin had to come to visit him himself."


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to fight immediately, Wang Hao also showed some interest.


    Although the other side is strong enough to threaten his own life, he is not without cards.


    Even if you can''t beat each other, running is still no problem.


    "This is not a place to talk. Why don''t we go in and have a chat while tasting tea? It''s said that the welcome tea of Yuelai inn is very famous. It''s just a good one today."


    Qin Yan still had a gentle smile, but Wang Hao saw indifference in the depths of his eyes, a kind of extreme cold indifference.


    This person''s nature is afraid to be a ruthless decision-maker, and the apparent gentleness is just a disguise.


    Such people have to be careful. I''m not sure they''ll turn against you next minute!


    "Good!"


    Wang Hao gives up a position and signals Qin Yan to enter.


    It may be that Qin Yan has already made arrangements. Since Wang Hao entered the Yuelai Inn, there have been no other people except the shopkeeper and waiter. There are no guests, and the inside is deserted.


    I didn''t think so before. Now I''m afraid there''s a problem.


    Wang Hao sat down at random at a table, and Qin Yan also sat opposite. The shopkeeper made a pot of tea and brought it for them to taste.


    "Say what you have, but I don''t necessarily answer."


    Wang Hao ignored the so-called welcome tea. Instead, he held no double swords and put on a cold male god fan. He looked directly at Qin Yan opposite. To be exact, it was the other party''s long sword on the table.


    It was an ancient and simple long sword. The style and specification were similar to the Zhan Lu sword held by Li Haoran that day. This kind of long sword existed only before the Han Dynasty. It was obviously a treasure sword handed down from the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    In addition to the cultivation of this person''s innate great master, the ancient sword should exist at the same level as Zhan Lu divine sword.


    The most important thing is that with the first-order perfection of his true spirit sword, his perception has been sublimated. He faintly sensed that there seems to be a power in the ancient sword.


    At the beginning, Li Haoran had this feeling when he competed with the Zhan Lu divine sword held by Li Haoran, so the ancient sword must be not simple.


    "Well, let''s ask each other a question and take turns. You ask first."


    Qin Yan frowned slightly. Wang Hao''s attitude made him helpless.


    This time, he mainly wanted to know something from the population. Killing or even winning was not the main purpose, and it was difficult to ask what even if he captured it with his heart.


    "Yes, I''ll ask!"


    Wang Hao had a bold idea in his heart. He pretended to hesitate and asked, "do you Confucianism still have the method of talent cultivation?"


    Yes, Wang Hao is ready to start fooling.


    No matter whether you fight this guy or not, you''d better fool him first. It''s better to lame him.


    He saw the word "talent" from a novel. It was an alternative cultivation system. The protagonist pretended to practice in the foreign world with ancient Chinese poetry and various literary works. Today he will deceive this talent.


    "Talent?"


    Qin Yan frowned again. It was obviously the first time he heard the word talent.


    "It''s a kind of cultivation system that Confucius understood from the Taoist Scriptures. I don''t know if there are relevant records in your Confucianism. If so, the leader of our heavenly demon holy sect is willing to exchange the unique knowledge of the demon sect, the cultivation of demons in the heart of the Tao.


    Even if you have a complete talent accumulation and cultivation method, my leader can let you understand the devil strategy for three days. "


    Wang Hao then threw out his chips. Of course, it was also fooled casually.


    "Mr. Qin doesn''t know what you said about talent, but my Confucian collection is as vast as a sea, and there are some classics in the pre-Qin period. The method of talent accumulation and cultivation you said may exist in those collections, and Mr. Qin can allow you to enter them and read them to your heart''s content."


    Qin Yan was also quite generous and directly invited Wang Hao.


    "I''ll forget it. It''s useless to me. It''s what our leader wants. Let him go at that time, but only if you have to prove that you have the relevant classics of talent cultivation method."


    Wang Hao doesn''t care to wave his hand. He won''t go to the base camp of Confucianism foolishly!


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to think of it. At least I won''t go now.


    "You can also go back to Qin and ask people to look for the classics in this regard. However, you have to tell me about the mysteries of the divine skills you said that day, including the cultivation of demons in the heart of the Tao and the strategy of heavenly demons. At least let me know the specific value of the two martial arts. Is it worth exchanging my Confucian talent cultivation method?"


    Tasted the tea in the cup and stared at Wang Hao with his own eyes, as if to see something from Wang Hao''s facial expression.


    As the overlord of the Central Plains, after the runner Wang and others left Huashan that day, they got relevant information and knew everything Wang Hao revealed that day.


    It''s just that those words are too incredible and hard to believe. This time, I mainly want to confirm the authenticity of those words.


    It''s hard to say what heaven and man''s environment and broken environment are, but martial arts can''t be fake. Even if you can''t know the cultivation methods of martial arts, you have to know its core meaning, so you can make a judgment.


    "You''re not a problem! Forget it, it''s nothing to tell you. "


    Wang Hao didn''t care about the small means in his own words. He thought about it and said, "I don''t know much about the atlas of the God of war. I only know that it is 48 relief carvings, which contains the supreme principles of heaven and earth. It itself is also a set of supreme divine skills. As long as it is completed, it can reach the broken state, finally break the void and fly to the upper world."


    "Isn''t there a total of 49 catalogues? Why is it now forty-eight? "


    His eyebrows wrinkled again, which was a little different from the information he had previously obtained!


    "It''s really forty-nine, but according to the leader, there''s nothing on the last one. It''s a blank. I don''t know if the caster of the God of War didn''t have time to engrave it, or there''s something else."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao said he didn''t know this and said his guess at the same time.


    This is Huang Yi''s big pot. People set it like this. He doesn''t know why.


    Before Qin Yan asked again, Wang Hao continued to deceive him. No, he explained: "there are few legends handed down from emperor Xuanyuan''s longevity formula. I only heard that Lao Tzu, the founder of Taoism, seemed to have obtained the longevity formula and used it as the foundation to understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth and create the Taoist Scripture.


    The longevity formula is based on the two forces of yin and Yang and the force of the five elements. It is cultivated into a small universe within the human body, and then communicates with the universe between heaven and earth, so as to achieve the unity of heaven and man, and finally break the void.


    It''s said that the Taoist Scriptures were scattered after the Taoism split into Tianzong, Renzong and Yinyang in the spring and Autumn period. I don''t know whether they still exist in the past for so many years. At least I haven''t heard of anyone practicing in overseas Wulin.


    What I teach the master''s magic is called the magic of heaven, and it is the purpose of devouring the essence of all the world to breed the invincible monster. It is similar to what attracts the stars in your central plains.


    What you asked is that the Tao heart is a kind of devil... "

 Chapter 214

    After Wang Hao''s deception, Qin Yan frowned more and more tightly, and his heart became more and more frozen.


    These magical skills seem to be no big problem in terms of setting. What the man said in front of him is also similar. It''s really difficult for him to judge whether they are true or false for a while.


    "You''re so clear. Do you want to use our hands to deal with someone?"


    In his eyes, Qin Yan vaguely guessed that Wang Hao said so much for other purposes.


    Wang Hao nodded calmly and said in a deep voice, "there is really something else. Although the old man, the great heavenly devil, understands the divine skill of the heavenly devil strategy, after all, his longevity will be exhausted, which is not enough to support him to practice the heavenly devil strategy.


    According to my observation, the old man of the great heavenly devil should have selected the furnace tripod with the great method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao and prepared to let this furnace tripod practice the heavenly devil strategy, but we didn''t find any clue about the furnace tripod in overseas Wulin.


    I guess the old guy should have hidden the furnace tripod in the Wulin of the Central Plains. Pay attention to the weird young generation of strong men who have risen rapidly in recent years. You can kill them and arrest them for interrogation.


    However, I guess that the successor selected by the old guy is definitely not simple. At the moment, it must be hidden in the dark. We have no foundation in the Wulin of the Central Plains, so we can only rely on you. "


    The highest level of flickering is to interact with the other party, throw out an introduction, and then let the other party use his brain hole to make up his brain. In this way, the things flickered out are the most real and can make the other party believe more.


    Of course, the most important thing to deceive such an unwarranted inheritor of the devil''s way is to distract Confucianism again and prepare for future plans.


    After all, the power of Confucianism in the Central Plains is really terrible. We must find something for them to do and disperse their energy.


    "If I remember correctly, you seem to be a member of the Holy Church of demons?"


    Listening to the malicious words, Qin Yan looked more strange.


    "Demon gate! Isn''t it normal to calculate each other? In addition, I was forced to join the Holy Church of heavenly demons by the big devil. I wish the old guy would die!


    And I always feel that the old guy is playing a chess game, a chess game that includes all countries in the world, and the core point of the chess game is in the Central Plains.


    Finally, I''ll give you a piece of information free of charge. It''s not just us. The old guy also invited many foreign secluded forces and guided them to the Wulin of the Central Plains. I believe they should rise in the Wulin of the Central Plains in a short time, including the hundreds of schools that have been forced out of the Central Plains by you. You''d better be prepared. "


    Wang Hao looked very serious and dignified, as if what he said was true.


    At last, Wang Hao stared at Qin Yan and said in a deep voice, "after talking so much, it''s my turn to ask."


    "Please!"


    Qin Yan nodded. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or false, people revealed so much after all. This face still needs to be given.


    Moreover, this is what he proposed earlier. Naturally, we can''t break our promise at the moment.


    "Do you know the location of Xuanyuan sword and dragon vein?"


    Wang Hao stared at Qin Yan closely, as if to see or determine something from his expression.


    Yes, he is fooling again, directly fooling the dragon vein in the wind and cloud, which will be a goal to disperse the Confucian energy.


    If you want to complete those systematic tasks, you can only muddy the water in the Wulin of the Central Plains, so that the Confucianists can''t take into account their own plans. Only in this way can you have the hope of success.


    In the face of this imaginary thing, Qin Yan was stunned again.


    He has heard of the legend of Xuanyuan sword. He knows from his name that it is the sword worn by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. In some myths and legends, it is revered as the sword of the holy way.


    However, as far as he knows, it was fabricated by predecessors to deceive people.


    Just looking at this guy, it doesn''t seem so simple.


    There is also the dragon vein. Although I don''t know what it is, I feel very strong when listening to the name. It must be not simple.


    "It seems that you don''t know anything. Goodbye!"


    It seems to be certain that Qin Yan doesn''t know the dragon vein and Xuanyuan sword. Wang Hao pretends to sigh with regret and gets up to go out. It seems that he is very disappointed with Qin Yan.


    "Qin is very curious about what Dugu Xiaoyou said. Why don''t you go back with me and talk for three days and nights?"


    Unexpectedly, when Wang haogang was together, Qin Yan opened his mouth coldly, and the gentle meaning on his face didn''t know when to dissipate, showing a coldness like overlooking the common people.


    "It seems that we still have to do one!"


    "Qiang!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao rushed out the sword and stabbed Qin Yan all the time. I don''t know when the ancient sword in Qin Yan''s hand has been out of its scabbard. He accurately pointed the point of the Shanzhai version of wushuangjian in Wang Hao''s hand with the point of the sword.


    The eyesight and accuracy are appalling. You know, both swords are rare magic weapons. The sword tip is sharp and narrow, just like the tip of a needle.


    Imagine how difficult it is to bump the tips of two needles together in a rapid stab.


    "I''ve seen the stone tablet you left in Huashan sect for a long time and have seen the flaw of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique. At that time, you said you wanted to test the sword with the whole world. Do you regret it now?"


    With the tip of the sword, Qin Yan outlined a mocking smile.


    He is a real innate cultivation. Although the holy spirit sword technique is perfect, he has studied a flaw.


    That is, before the holy spirit sword technique forms a sword net, lock the other party''s sword tip, and then the subsequent changes of the sword technique can be sealed, even if the holy spirit sword technique is broken.


    "Does the holy spirit sword still have this flaw? Sure enough, actual combat is the best teacher for martial artists! "


    Looking at the butted sword tip, Wang Hao thought deeply. Then he hooked the same corner of his mouth, showed a smile, looked directly at Qin Yan opposite, and said with a smile: "thank you for your advice, making my holy spirit sword more perfect. Next, I should be serious!"


    "Holy spirit sword heart!"


    At the end, Wang Hao let out a light whistle, and then the whole person''s temperament changed greatly, which is a change that can''t be described in words.


    Yes, Wang Hao just opened the enlightenment function of the system. As for the so-called holy spirit sword heart, it''s just nonsense to find an excuse for his state.


    When Wang Hao showed his smile, Qin Yan felt uneasy. When Wang Hao shouted the holy spirit sword, a sense of crisis grew in his heart for no reason.


    Before Qin Yan could respond, Wang Hao broke out again without a pair of swords in his hand, forming a sword net and shrouding Qin Yan.


    Compared with the previous sword net, the sword net displayed now is more obscure and elusive, let alone catch the hidden sword tip and body.


    The function of enlightenment is not only improved in cultivation, but also has a great bonus to combat, and can continue to deduce during combat.


    Just now he deduced and perfected the flaw found by Qin Yan. It is impossible for Qin Yan to rely on this point to break the holy spirit sword.


    In the face of the improved holy spirit sword, Qin Yan has a gloomy face.


    "Hum! Even if you make up for this flaw, you will lose today! "


    With a cold hum, Qin Yan shook the ancient sword in his hand, pointed out countless sword Qi, met the shrouded sword net, and broke most of it.


    Although Wang Hao quickly restored the sword net with subsequent sword moves, he was still suppressed in the downwind.


    Although his inside information is very strong, even no worse than the strong in the congenital environment, it is only the accumulation of quantity and no qualitative improvement.


    It''s easy to be invincible in the same realm, but it''s difficult to fight beyond the level. Therefore, in the face of Qin Yan, the real congenital strongman, he will still be suppressed.


    With this gap in realm, Qin Yan really has the confidence to win.


    But it''s just a confidence, and it can''t completely lock in the victory of the war.


    Under the pressure of Qin Yan''s sword technique, Wang Hao''s Kendo cultivation began to improve rapidly and made the Holy Spirit''s sword technique more perfect.


    He even understood Qin Yan''s sword technique and slowly integrated it into his own Kendo cultivation to increase his martial arts heritage.


    Qin Yan naturally saw Wang Hao''s rapid progress. He looked more gloomy. Then he clenched his teeth and used his mind to stimulate the ancient sword in his hand, ready to make a kill blow.


    Although I don''t know what forces are behind this person, now that he has become an enemy, even if he can''t be taken down for torture, he must be killed.


    Otherwise, let it grow up, it will be a disaster for them!


    With this determination, Qin Yan no longer scruples about the possible backfire caused by activating the ancient sword in his hand, and makes a decisive move!


    "When!"


    When the ancient sword was quickly cut off, the color of the sword Qi shrouded in the sword suddenly deepened, showing a strange sword meaning.


    Stimulated by this strange sword idea, Wang Hao''s thinking stagnated. He thought of his parents on the earth before crossing for no reason. He blamed himself and regretted that he could not be filial to the second old man in the future.


    "Qiang!"


    At the moment of Wang Hao''s regret, a sword sound suddenly sounded in his mind, waking up his confused mind, just as he was hypnotized by Dongfang Bai''s piano sound in the capital that day.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, Qin Yan took the opportunity to stab Wang Hao''s Dantian Qihai directly the previous time, obviously trying to abolish Wang Hao''s cultivation.


    This can give Wang Hao quite a heavy blow, but Qin Yan doesn''t feel well. Although the ancient sword in his hand is powerful, activating it will also bear a lot of counterattack, and this counterattack is aimed at the mind.


    Just that hit his mind a lot.


    It''s not over yet. Countless strange sword Qi burst from the ancient sword and poured into Wang Hao''s meridians from the pierced Dantian, as if he wanted to completely imprison him.


    At the same time, Qin Yan held back his mind, stretched out his hand, pointed out his sword Qi and shot Wang Hao''s limbs. It seems that he wants to destroy Wang Hao''s hands and feet and have a double insurance.


    In that case, Wang Hao will be completely planted this time. Even if he changes back to the noumenon, he will not have the hope of escaping from heaven.


    At the critical moment, Wang Hao suddenly woke up. He waved his sword and cut off Qin Yan''s left hand, and twisted the cut left hand into pieces with the sword Qi attached to the sword.


    With this blow, Wang Hao turned decisively and retreated violently. He rushed out of the Inn and rushed into the mountains not far away in the blink of an eye.


    "My hand, I want you to die!"


    Looking at his bare wrist, Qin Yan drank furiously, and his handsome face became twisted and ferocious, like a ghost.


    Immediately, he took a pill from his arms and swallowed it. He temporarily suppressed his mind, and then chased Wang Hao without saying a word.


    Today he wants this boy to die!


    He has lived for so many years and never suffered such a great loss. He was cut to pieces. It''s a great humiliation for him. He must catch the boy and cut him to pieces.


    No, I want him to survive, not to die!


    Qin Yan, who barely recovered from his mental injury, was much faster than Wang Hao. That is, with the help of the complex terrain of the mountains and forests, Wang Hao avoided being caught up by him, but the distance between them was still slowly narrowing.


    If this trend continues, it will not take long to catch up. At that time, it will be troublesome.


    I don''t know what kind of panacea it is. It suddenly recovers most of the bite Qin Yan suffered in his mind. At the moment, Qin Yan has not suffered much impact on his combat effectiveness except for the loss of his left hand.


    In contrast, Wang Hao''s situation is much worse.


    The wound pierced by the ancient sword in Dantian is not very troublesome. With his current blood power and the mystery of innate Qi, it is enough to recover it. It takes some time at most.


    But the problem is that the sword spirit from the ancient sword is quite strange and difficult to deal with, so that he can''t erase it until now. Even the strange sword idea in it is still pounding his mind, so it''s difficult to concentrate.


    This greatly affected the speed of escape. Qin Yan, who was almost chased by the rear several times, seized the opportunity and hurt him with sword Qi.


    There is a strange sword spirit in his body to make trouble. Wang Hao has up to 30% of his strength. In this state, he is not the opponent of Qin Yan, so he can only continue to run.

 Chapter 215

    "You can''t escape!"


    Qin Yan shouted fiercely with a ferocious face. His eyes stared ferociously at Wang Hao who fled three feet in front of him. His killing intention soared to the extreme.


    This bastard must regret coming to this world today!


    But soon his face changed and his heart became more anxious.


    On the contrary, Wang Hao''s expression changed at the moment, but he was more happy because he heard the sound of very fast water.


    It can still be heard even a few miles away. Obviously, there is a fast flowing river ahead.


    The Yellow River is the only river with such rapidity in the whole Chinese land!


    Huashan was close to the Yellow River, only hundreds of miles apart. When he just fled, Wang Hao deliberately rushed to the East, just to get out of trouble with the help of the Yellow River.


    His state is getting worse and worse now. The strange sword Qi in his body has eroded most of his meridians. If he doesn''t find a quiet environment to drive away his kung fu, he won''t have to wait for Qin Yan to fight, he will be warped by the sword Qi.


    Qin Yan, who also understood this, once again used his mind to activate the mysterious power hidden in the ancient sword in his hand. A deep sword Qi shot away at Wang Hao. The speed was fast to the extreme, and it was strangely silent.


    Fortunately, with the double blessing of true spirit sword intention and the day after tomorrow, Wang Hao had extraordinary perception. Finally, he felt the sword Qi when it was close to three feet behind him.


    At this moment, it''s too late to avoid. I can only backhand cut out the sword Qi without double swords. I hope I can cut it to pieces or deviate.


    However, the strength of this sword Qi was far beyond his imagination. The innate sword Qi condensed on the sword body was cut off. Needless to say, the mountain fake Wushuang sword of Wanlian level was cut out by the sword Qi, and disappeared into Wang Hao''s arm meridians along the Wushuang sword body, raging in the inside.


    "Clang!"


    The meridians of the right arm were destroyed, and no double swords fell to the ground when they were powerless.


    Wang Hao didn''t take care of the falling Shanzhai version of wushuangjian, but continued to rush forward regardless of everything, jumped into the Yellow River in front, and finally left a cold word.


    "If there are no double swords, they will be temporarily stored in your hands. I will go to the door and get them back in person someday!"


    "Damn it!"


    Trying to resist the pain caused by reactivating the power of the ancient sword, Qin Yan looked at Wang Hao who jumped into the Yellow River and disappeared in the blink of an eye. He couldn''t help roaring up to the sky, but he had nothing to do.


    His current state is also very bad. He used the power of the ancient sword twice before and after. Even if he swallowed a precious elixir in advance, his mind has almost collapsed.


    In addition, this is the most turbulent basin of the Yellow River. The yellow sand is mixed with the river. You can''t see clearly, let alone find someone in it.


    The whole Yellow River flows thousands of miles. Even if they want to block the whole river and find people, it is very difficult. They can''t find a mountain forest to land, even if they want to find it.


    Although the other party was hurt twice by his ancient sword Qi, he pierced his Dantian. Even if he survived, he was useless.


    But that''s for ordinary people. That guy is obviously not ordinary people.


    Who knows if there is any secret magic elixir in the so-called overseas Wulin that can recover this injury, and whether the power family behind the other party will send strong people to retaliate.


    In short, he lost a lot this time. Not only did his mind suffer a heavy blow, he couldn''t recover in three years, but more importantly, he lost his left hand.


    It''s just the weakening of strength. The most important thing is the loss of face, which he can''t bear.


    Compared with the loss, the harvest is almost nothing. In addition to getting some information that doesn''t know the truth, there is no other harvest.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention how furious Qin Yan was on the bank, Wang Hao, who jumped into the Yellow River on the other side, curled up into a ball and rolled forward rapidly along the turbulent river.


    For a long time, a river basin with slightly slow water potential stumbled out of the river. The man poured into a reed bush, sat down cross legged and began to exercise his skills to heal his wounds.


    It goes without saying that this person knows that Wang Hao successfully escaped through the Yellow River!


    Sensing that the water was a little slow, he couldn''t wait to get ashore. His injury couldn''t be delayed any more.


    "Shit, I''m careless this time!"


    Taking a little breath, Wang Hao frowned and smiled bitterly.


    Although he had been wary of the ancient sword for a long time, he didn''t expect that the sword spirit transformed by the ancient sword would be so strange. The most terrible thing is that the sword idea in it can confuse people''s mind and mind, and make his consciousness fall into a dreamland.


    If his true spirit sword didn''t wake him up in time, I''m afraid he would have to be completely taken down by Qin Yan.


    "Xiaomengmeng, are you sure this is a low martial world? What the hell is that supernatural ancient sword? "


    Adorable, Wang Hao make complaints about the adorable space in the system space.


    Compared with the Zhan Lu sword held by Li Haoran in Fuwei escort agency that day, the ancient sword in Qin Yan''s hand is more terrible and strange, and it''s almost impossible to prevent.


    To be honest, if you really want to fight normally, you can open the enlightenment function with Wang Hao''s strength. Even if you can''t defeat Qin Yan, it''s still no problem to get away. Even if Qin Yan has some unique skills, he can retreat after paying some price.


    But who thought the other party''s cards were so strange that he was caught off guard.


    "That sword is really strange. It should be that the Confucian people wash and practice it with divine thoughts. Only then can they shape that strange ability. However, according to the boundaries of this world, if you want a dead object to have that effect, you have to refine it for at least a thousand years."


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space responded, and her slender eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect this to happen.


    Seriously, in this low martial world, it is basically impossible to shape that kind of product, that is, Confucianism has a deep heritage and has been inherited for 2000 years. Otherwise, it is really impossible to make such a strange thing.


    "You mean they are trying to cultivate the spirit of the afterlife for the ancient sword?"


    Wang Haoxing''s eyes glittered, and he probably guessed the intention of Confucianism.


    As a blacksmith apprentice of Jiuli tribe, he knows a lot about refining utensils, including the method of cultivating spirituality for utensils the day after tomorrow.


    One of them is the use of spiritual cultivation. However, Xiaoao world is just a low martial world. It is almost impossible to cultivate a dead object into spirituality.


    More importantly, although Qin Yan''s ancient sword is of good quality, it is also a sharp weapon of 10000 refining level. The heaven did not support the cultivation of spirituality.


    However, for thousands of years, the ancient sword has cultivated some strange forces, which can be called pseudo spirituality. It is only one step away from cultivating spirituality.


    Unfortunately, the poor step is like the end of the world. Although the power is strange, it is far from the real spirit.


    "Here''s a suggestion. Don''t rush to expel the sword Qi in your body. You''d better use your innate Qi to refine it slowly, which will be of great benefit to you."


    Xiaomengmeng finally gave a rather bold suggestion.


    Although after such a long time, the power of those swords in Wang Hao''s body has been greatly reduced. Although it is still damaging his meridians, it is not as violent as at first, at least within the range that Wang Hao can barely bear.


    But this is only a normal state. If those sword Qi is stimulated and runs away again, he will have to kneel.


    Therefore, this plan is quite risky, but at the same time, the return will be quite rich. It can not only hone the innate Qi, but also improve their true spiritual sword cultivation with the help of the strange sword intention inside.


    "It seems that I have to deduce the follow-up cultivation method of the next Hong Kong man version of the golden bell jar first!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao decided to listen to xiaomengmeng''s advice, but he had to get an insurance before that.


    With his eyes closed and his knees crossed, Wang Hao based his deduction on the first four levels of the Hong Kong man version of the golden bell cover deduced on Huashan Mountain, took the Shaomu golden bell cover as the context, and integrated the essence of other martial arts. After consuming 10000 Qi points, Wang Hao finally deduced the Hong Kong man version of the golden bell cover to the eighth level.


    "Shit, this thing is too difficult to deduce!"


    Wang Hao was distressed to death when he saw that his luck had shrunk by 10000.


    Shaomu golden bell jar itself is a unique skill that barely reaches the congenital level. After cultivation, there is a glimmer of hope to achieve the great master of congenital.


    The Hong Kong man version of the golden bell jar from Wang Hao''s Shanzhai is based on the little wood golden bell jar in this world. Naturally, it is a unique book.


    There are twelve levels in total. Every four levels correspond to one level, and the first four levels correspond to one level. In this world, that is, from the third level to the super first level.


    The next four levels correspond to the realm of the postnatal master, and the last nine to twelve levels correspond to the innate master.


    This time, it only consumed 10000 gas points from the fifth level to the eighth level of the push performance. This consumption is really amazing.


    This is also why he was unwilling to continue to deduce and improve the second level of the nine turn forging formula when he didn''t get other body refining skills, because it consumed too much.


    This time, if he had not obtained a large number of martial arts secrets by sweeping the Wulin in the south of the Yangtze River and obtained more than 30000 Qi points from Dongfang Bai, he would not have made such a big hand!


    With a sigh, Wang Hao continued to close his eyes and cross his knees, and continued to integrate the newly deduced Gangman version of the golden bell jar into the nine turn forging formula.


    Naturally, he will not practice the golden bell jar alone. Integrating it into the nine turn forging formula can not only enhance the inside information of the nine turn forging formula, prepare for the deduction of the third layer, but also save him a lot of time and energy.


    Just practice the nine turn forging formula, which is equivalent to practicing the Hong Kong man version of the golden bell jar. It''s a lot easier.


    The most important thing is that after integration, it can be linked with the nine turn forging formula. Relying on the details of the nine turn forging formula, the integrated golden bell jar method can be quickly completed.


    If he only practices the golden bell jar of Hong Kong man version alone, even if he is an innovator, understands all the mysteries in it and fits perfectly with himself, it will take at least several years to practice to the eighth level.


    Now, after integrating into the nine turn forging formula, this time period can be compressed to one month.


    "It seems that I have to find a chance to broadcast more martial arts in the Jianghu in the future, so that everyone can deduce new martial arts for me, which can not only harvest another wave of luck, but also reduce the pressure of deducing skills."


    Looking at the hundreds of points consumed again, Wang Hao rubbed his chin and had a bold idea in his heart.


    Without any reference, it is the most difficult to deduce a martial art out of thin air, and it consumes the most Qi points.


    If there is enough body refining martial arts as a reference, it will consume up to 1000 Qi points to deduce the Hong Kong man version of the golden bell jar, instead of the current 10000.


    That''s a tenfold gap between the two!


    Similarly, in addition to the martial arts of body refining, the deduction of those Qi refining skills is the same. Only by obtaining enough martial arts secrets as a reference can the loss in the deduction be minimized.


    It''s a pity that the Jianghu described by Mr. Jin is more and more backward, and the level of force is lower, not only in quality, but also in quantity.


    Now, the level of force in Xiaoao period is far inferior to that in Tianlong era, not to mention the yuenu sword a Qing in the pre-Qin era.


    It''s impossible to obtain a large number of martial arts secrets in this environment, but if they can''t do it by themselves, they will give it a boost and completely muddy the water in the Jianghu.

 Chapter 216

    "Lord, it''s great that you''re still alive!"


    Follow Wangcai to a mountain top and look at the strange figure standing there. Xie Feng''s eyes are red.


    Although there are great differences in each other''s body shapes, through the mysterious connection between blood and blood, he can determine that the man standing on the top of the mountain is his lord Wang Hao.


    After all, he knows what Wang Hao can change.


    Before, after obeying Wang Hao''s instructions and retreating, he went to the mountain forest for the first time to meet Wangcai who was hiding there, and then found it through Wangcai''s strong sense of smell.


    During this period, he didn''t dare to appear in front of people. He walked through the mountains and other uninhabited places for three days before he found Wang Hao.


    "Wrong, now please call me nameless, Tianjian nameless!"


    Turning around, Wang Hao opened with a third vest pattern, and his words were full of force.


    That''s right. Next, he''s going to Tianjian nameless in the cloud and cloud of the mountain stronghold. It''s the Tianjian nameless who plays erhu with blood and waves with residual blood.


    Previously, Dugu Jiansheng was the stronghold of Dugu Jiansheng. This time, he just took his old opponent into the stronghold.


    He is in a very bad situation now. Although he pushed the eighth pass of the golden bell jar in the Hong Kong man version and integrated it into the nine turn forging formula, he has also practiced well. He has completely cultivated the methods of the physical body and began to practice the meridians today.


    In his setting, the first four levels of the golden bell jar of the Hong Kong man version are pure physical cultivation of strength, which does not include the concept of Qi. Qi and meridians will be cultivated from the fifth level.


    Adhering to the core concept that the golden bell jar is broken and then erected, the more severely it destroys the meridians, the higher the strength of the meridians will be after recovery, which is equivalent to the quenching of an external force.


    This is also the main reason why Wang Hao did not hesitate to lose tens of thousands of gas points to deduce the Hong Kong man version of the golden bell jar.


    The first is to repair the meridians, the second is to take the opportunity to quench the meridians to make them stronger, and the third is to prevent the sword Qi in the body from going wild again and buy time for the refining of their own innate Qi.


    Therefore, before refining the sword Qi in the meridians Dantian completely, it''s best not to run the innate Qi in the body, and even the physical strength will be constrained.


    This is a great loss of strength, but he has developed another power in these three days.


    It is the magnetic field cultivated by the supreme Yoga Tantra. After three days of cultivation, he has become the first human magnetic field. The supreme Yoga Tantra is an introduction.


    "Yes, Mr. nameless!"


    The face could not help twitching, and Xie Feng responded helplessly.


    The Lord is very good in all aspects. That''s his character


    He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Our goal this time is the frontier fortress Wulin. The sweeping mode is the same as that of the Wulin in Guanzhong. We first sweep away the ordinary forces and finally go to Hengshan sword sect."


    Wang Hao stood with his hands down and watched the rising sun in the distance.


    "Woo woo..."


    Wangcai ignored Wang Hao''s force, ran forward and rubbed Wang Hao''s back with his brain bag, almost pushing him to the bottom of the cliff.


    This time, in order to pretend to be forced, he stood on a mountain top, a slope and a steep cliff on the other side. If he took another step forward, he would fall down.


    "Don''t you look at the goods?"


    Wang Hao, who managed to stabilize his body, looked down the hundreds of feet deep cliff with lingering fear, turned around and slapped Wang Cai''s huge dog on the head.


    The size of this cargo seems to have no limit. Up to now, it has become a behemoth with a shoulder height of one foot five and a body length of two feet five, which is enough to rival the elephant.


    The growth of body shape naturally led to the improvement of strength. He estimated that the goods now have at least 50000 kilograms of giant force, which is very amazing.


    Of course, the physical quality of these goods is still too poor. Most of them are provided by virtue of their huge body size. In terms of physical strength, not to mention compared with the lion tiger on the treasure island of Ryukyu, even the previous wild boar is far inferior.


    However, it''s no wonder that the Big Boar and the mutant lion and tiger have not known how many years they have grown up, while Wangcai has only been working for a few years. Even with the power of blood, it''s impossible to catch up with those strange animals in a short time.


    By comparison, the growth rate of this product has been amazing.


    "By the way, you have to choose a hero sword to decorate the facade."


    He knocked the big head of Wangcai. Wang Hao opened the sword box tied to his back and finally selected a gorgeous long sword.


    "Qiang!"


    "OK, I''ll choose you!"


    When the long sword came out of its scabbard, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    Next, this sword will accompany him to push the frontier fortress Wulin, and finally ascend the Hengshan sword sect to play his nameless style of Heavenly Sword.


    At the beginning, in the valley outside Xiangyang City, he made a total of ten swords of the same quality. As for the style, he referred to the long swords in the game animation. They are exquisite to the extreme. It''s not too much to say that they are works of art.


    Of course, I didn''t choose a certain style of orientation because I hadn''t figured out what identity to use to worship mount Wuyue sword sect at that time.


    At the beginning, I didn''t think of using Tianjian nameless, so I didn''t create a hero sword, but whether it''s Fengyun comics or Fengyun TV dramas, the shape of the hero sword in it is low explosion, which is not as good as the divine sword in those game animation on the earth network!


    At the moment, the long sword he chose is a divine sword that appeared in animation, and the style is more in line with the setting of hero sword, full of righteousness.


    "Since it''s Tianjian''s nameless design this time, should I also get an erhu?"


    Looking at the fake hero sword in his hand, Wang Hao fell into meditation.


    After all, the most famous thing about the nameless Heavenly Sword is not its own Heavenly Sword realm, nor is it the move of ten thousand swords to return to the clan, but the pit father who is full of blood pulling erhu and residual blood everywhere.


    "Forget it, man Xuela erhu is an unknown dead daughter-in-law and a person after retirement. I''m in the transition period from the youth version to the middle-aged version. At this time, I''m not Tianjian nameless, but Wulin myth nameless!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao gave up the idea of developing on erhu, which is not in line with his current human design.


    Wang Hao, the nameless image in the wind and cloud, was not very satisfied, especially the curly hair. When watching at that time, he was shocked. Therefore, the image of brother Hu Jun in Tianlong Babu was used this time.


    At the beginning, the role of Qiao Feng played by brother Jun in Tianlong eight movies impressed him deeply. The posture of the combination of righteousness and domineering spirit was very powerful.


    This is also suitable for Tianjian''s nameless design, so he took it as the blueprint and made a face nine points similar to it. At the same time, he also prepared some special potions to slightly modify the skin color and hair color.


    Although he can use the thousand face skill to adjust the muscles, bones and skin membrane to change his appearance, he can only modify his appearance. He can''t change his skin color and hair color. At the same time, he also slightly adjusted his eyebrows.


    In this way, it becomes completely different from the lone sword saint. No one can see any similarities between the two, which will minimize the possibility of being seen through or suspected.


    "By the way, I''ll call me Wulin myth nameless and Tianjian nameless. I can''t use it for the time being."


    To Xie Feng behind him, Wang Hao took down the two big boxes tied to Wangcai''s back, carried them on his shoulders, and walked quickly down the mountain.


    These two boxes contain the martial arts secrets he had swept through the Wulin in Guanzhong. He left one batch on Wangcai and finally let Xie Feng take the other batch. Now both are sealed, and it''s time to send them to Dongfang Bai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Xie Feng looked at Wang Hao who was disappearing silently. He really didn''t understand the difference between the name changed by his master.


    Wulin myths and Heavenly Sword are very powerful!


    The unthinkable solution wind simply stopped thinking and got up and went down the mountain from another direction.


    He needs to cooperate with Wang Hao secretly to clean up the frontier fortress Wulin, especially the beggars'' sect branches in the frontier fortress Wulin. By the way, he can take some available people to help move the beggars out.


    At the same time, he had to prepare a detailed intelligence of the major forces in the frontier fortress Wulin for Wang Hao to push horizontally later.


    Not to mention how Xie Feng acted secretly, Wang Hao on the other side went down the mountain and went straight to the nearest city to transport the large box containing the scroll of the secret script to the old Oriental house through a reputable escort agency.


    In ancient times, especially in this martial arts world, bandits Hang Seng and strong people were everywhere. Giving things often took a lot of risks, so the escort agency came into being.


    These are good martial arts practitioners. There are many strong ones in them. Wang Hao won''t be a mediocre one if he is willing to spend money.


    It''s also better to go down the Yellow River by boat. The danger is much smaller and the speed will be much faster than by land.


    Of course, when Wang Hao came to the door, he didn''t use the unknown vest of Tianjian, but casually made a vest model with a public face.


    After all, he will use the unknown vest model to do things in the frontier fortress Wulin later. At that time, he will be investigated. It would be bad if he went to the Dongfang old house through this identity investigation.


    Therefore, we must be cautious in this regard. In short, there is no big mistake in being careful!


    After finishing this, Wang Hao went to the largest Inn in the city and opened a guest room. He sat down cross legged and began to use his innate Qi to support the Shanzhai hero sword with his mind and opened body magnetic field.


    Although the innate Qi cannot operate in the body, it is not limited in the body. It is most suitable to use it to carry the mind.


    This is to control the hero sword after it is detached. At the same time, it is also the basic application mode of human magnetic field cultivated by supreme Yoga Tantra, just as the magneto king of X-Men uses magnetic force to control metal.


    In this way, he can control the hero sword to attack in vitro, just like the Sword Fairy in the immortal Xia.


    Of course, it''s just a touch of Sword Fairy style.


    Although he can now control the long sword to attack in vitro by relying on the magnetic hybrid spirit, it is very difficult to control, and he can''t add sword Qi to the long sword in vitro, which can''t reach the high force operation in other people''s Sword Fairy. Otherwise, his vest is not unknown, but the sword Saint Dugu Yuyun of Shushan in the fairy sword.


    Fortunately, in the film Fengyun II, the nameless once used 10000 swords to control countless long swords. He is absolutely godless. Now he can do that level of operation. Although he certainly can''t control so many swords, it''s no problem to have a few.


    The only difference is that others use their own Heaven Sword realm to control the long sword, while he uses his own cultivated magnetic field to control with his own mind.


    The two cannot compare who is high and who is low, but the visual effect is the same.


    This is the main reason why he chose to use Tianjian nameless, which is full of people.


    Now wait to refine this Shanzhai version of hero sword a little with your mind, and then get the information from Xie Feng, and you can start to push the plan of the frontier fortress Wulin.


    After searching the martial arts secrets of the frontier fortress Wulin and sending them to dongfangbai, it will be another large fortune point income.

 Chapter 217

    "Shizu, you have settled overseas all year round. Do you know the Tianmo holy religion that has been very popular in overseas Wulin in recent years?"


    Chongxu took an old Taoist to the back mountain of Wudang sect. When he found Zhang Wuji, he asked.


    Just for the problem of Chong Xu, Zhang Wuji was confused and forced on his face. Even Zhou Zhiruo, who was next to him, blinked.


    Don''t mention the holy religion of heavenly demons. He hasn''t even heard of overseas Wulin.


    However, it seems that the Wulin composed of overseas martial artists should be similar to the Wulin in the Central Plains.


    "In recent years, I have been practicing in seclusion, but I haven''t heard of the name of Tianmo saint in overseas Wulin."


    Zhang Wuji calmly replied.


    After all, as an old man, he can''t lose face. It would be humiliating to show ignorance in front of these young people.


    Otherwise, can he still say that he is actually a house?


    Haven''t you been out on ice fire island for 200 years?


    That''s too much!


    Zhou Zhiruo looked at Zhang Wuji in surprise, and then seemed to understand something. A smile appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    However, fortunately, he is a traditional woman who knows how to follow her husband and women. He knows that he can''t lose face with his own man in front of outsiders, so he didn''t expose this lie.


    And the words just said by his own man are not lying!


    But Chong Xu doesn''t know!


    After hearing Zhang Wuji''s words, Chongxu immediately faced the so-called overseas Wulin in his heart. It must exist.


    In fact, after receiving the information from martial uncle, he recognized the overseas Wulin.


    After all, where there are people, there are Jianghu. Now they know that there is a vast land outside China, in which there are all kinds of people and even cultivation systems.


    For example, in Tianzhu, the source of Buddhism, the cultivation system there is different from that in the Central Plains. Naturally, there are people in the Jianghu.


    Therefore, overseas Wulin should exist, which is only the first time to appear on the land of the Central Plains.


    Zhang Wuji''s attitude made him realize this existence in his heart. Since the overseas Wulin is true, other intelligence is likely to be true.


    "Do you know the atlas of the God of war? "The Taoist heart planted magic Dharma, longevity formula... And so on?"


    The heart slowed down and rushed to find out a series of magical skills. This is the key!


    The old Taoist who followed Chongxu was also full of hot eyes and focused on Zhang Wuji. He had long been interested in those magical skills.


    In addition, there is also the Taoist Scripture created by their Taoist ancestor Lao Tzu, which is also a peerless divine skill that can lead directly to the broken territory!


    This old Taoist is the representative of Wudang sect who went to Huashan sword sect to watch the war. Since he left Huashan, he was careful and carried the sneak attacks of countless people. Only then did he safely return to Wudang Mountain. Then he kept reporting all the information to the leader Chongxu, and then came to the ancestral Master Zhang Wuji''s residence.


    However, Zhang Wuji was puzzled by the series of names of magical skills that Chongxu said. He really hasn''t heard of these names, but it seems that those magical skills are not simple!


    For example, the warlord map, the name of the light is more than Joyoung''s magic, the nine Yin manual, and the obvious is a very powerful magic.


    It is true that compared with the simplicity of Jin martial arts, the martial arts names of Huang martial arts and Gangman are very compelling, and the level of force is much higher.


    "I don''t know much about other martial arts, but as far as I know, it seems that Zhu Yuanzhang''s cultivation method is called Changsheng Taoist skill. Does it have anything to do with the Changsheng formula you said?"


    In retrospect, Zhang Wuji told the only clue he knew.


    "Where did you hear these miracles?"


    Seeing that her man couldn''t say more news, Zhou Zhiruo answered and asked, with a dignified look.


    What a reign of terror that is so good that all of the gods and spirits are not so good at all. In the Southern Song Dynasty, the nine Yin manual was a great source of blood and rain. Now, when so many of the famous heroes are known, they will not know how to do so. What kind of turbulence will they bring?


    I''m afraid the whole Jianghu will have to be overturned!


    Zhang Wuji also reacted with the same dignified expression and was obviously aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    "Martial uncle, please report the events of that day to Shizu in detail!"


    Chong Xu didn''t open his mouth to explain, but motioned to the old Taoist who followed him.


    After all, compared with the client, what he knows is not clear enough. It is most appropriate for the martial uncle to speak.


    The Taoist priest didn''t show any affectation. He stepped forward and told what he saw and heard in Huashan that day without concealing anything.


    "What''s the common character in your mouth?"


    Zhang Wuji was still shocked and meditating, but Zhou Zhiruo asked the most critical point.


    The authenticity of those information cannot be confirmed for the time being, but the original version of the golden bell jar can be confirmed. At least from the information, the old monk should have obtained the original version of the golden bell jar from that person.


    Well, at least part of it!


    "Pu Yin is a straight person. Although he is a little smart, he doesn''t have too deep city government and planning. Judging from the performance of that day, he should not cheat."


    The Taoist priest thought for a while and then answered.


    As a member of the same generation as the old monk Puyin, he knows something about the old monk Puyin''s mind. Even when they were young, they cooperated several times, so he dares to conclude that the old monk must not have lied.


    "Try your best to collect information about Puyin, especially all his behavior since he went down Huashan. If you can, send someone to test it."


    The fine light in Feng''s eyes flashed slightly. Zhou Zhiruo ordered, obviously thinking of a way to further verify it.


    From the intelligence point of view, napuyin is obviously the person who gained the most from his trip to Huashan. Similarly, the attack and killing temptation of major forces must be the strongest. After all, this is the only key point to verify the intelligence said by Wang Hao.


    As long as the Weili of the original golden bell jar is confirmed, the authenticity of other intelligence can be determined.


    In fact, as Zhou Zhiruo expected, it was different from the old Taoist of Wudang sect. The old monk Puyin on the other side was forced to death.


    After leaving Huashan for a long time, he suffered a wave of attacks and killings, and then it was endless. Moreover, the other party didn''t use anything. The hidden weapon poison trap took turns to fight.


    If he hadn''t achieved great success in the cultivation of the golden bell jar, he would have knelt long ago.


    But even so, he couldn''t support it, because there was a half step innate existence among the people who attacked and killed. He was a strong man in the same realm as him, and there was more than one person.


    If you don''t use other means, I''m afraid you can''t go back to Shaomu temple.


    It happened that Puyin had a bottom card, which was the Hong Kong man version of the golden bell jar obtained from Wang Hao.


    As early as the first time he got this secret script, he began to practice.


    Because the Shaomu Temple golden bell jar itself has been repaired to a great success. Taking this as the foundation, cultivating the original golden bell jar can be described as entering the country at a great speed.


    After these days, the original golden bell jar has been repaired to the fourth level, and has obtained a powerful ability.


    It''s time to use this ability!


    "Amitabha, since benefactors are here, please show up!"


    After proclaiming the Buddha''s name, Pu Yin was naked, with only broken shorts left at his waist, and his body was scarred. This shows the tragic situation of the war in recent days.


    These days, he has come step by step, and the good players who died under his hands are even more unknown.


    Although he is a monk and should be compassionate, he can only turn into angry King Kong to clean up all the filth in front of him.


    Now, there is only the last checkpoint in front of him. Only by defeating these strong people in the same realm can he hope to return to Shaomu temple.


    "Old bald donkey, those who know the truth will hand over the four divine skills obtained from Dugu Jian. Otherwise, we will send you to the blissful West to meet the Buddha today."


    Eight figures came out of the shadow, and the first one spoke coldly.


    Eight people form a circle to surround Puyin in the middle. Obviously, they have already reached an agreement and are ready to take Puyin first and then start sharing the stolen goods.


    And these eight people are half step congenital cultivation. This lineup is even more terrible than the one who killed Wang Hao at the beginning.


    What''s more, the terrain here is a steep valley, with nearly vertical cliffs on both sides. It''s not easy for even half a step congenital strong people to climb up.


    There are only two exits, called two cracks in a line of sky. The crack in front has been blocked by them, and the crack in the back is also being blocked by those men!


    It is equivalent to saying that old monk Puyin is now a turtle in a jar and has no possibility of escape.


    "Boom..."


    Just then, a loud noise came from behind. It was obvious that someone had blown up the import with explosives.


    "Amitabha, it seems that benefactors are determined not to let me pass!"


    Hearing the movement behind him, Pu Yin''s heart sank and knew that there was no room for relaxation at the moment.


    In order to return to Shaomu temple as soon as possible, he specially took a shortcut, and this valley is the last dangerous place. As long as he passes here, he can return to Shaomu temple in half a day.


    But who would have thought that these people were so determined that they gathered a full eight and a half congenital strong men to kill him.


    "In that case, the old man also had to incarnate his anger to send his benefactor to the western side to see my Buddha."


    After that, old monk Puyin decided to use the secret method obtained by cultivating the fourth golden bell jar.


    With the application of the secret method, Pu yinben''s burly body suddenly began to expand rapidly, and his skin changed to gold at a very fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, old monk Puyin turned into a tall pale gold giant, emitting a terrible momentum.


    "Shaomu golden bell jar doesn''t have this move. The four magic skills are really true!"


    This change of Puyin not only did not frighten the eight people around, but also added a sense of greed.


    First, they came here to verify the authenticity of those intelligence. Second, they looked for a chance to get the four magic skills in Puyin''s hands.


    Not to mention the other three magic skills, but the amazing changes of Puyin monk are enough to prove the authenticity of the golden bell jar.


    The cultivators of Shaomu golden bell jar are not unknown. Although they are extraordinary, they never have such amazing ability, and Puyin has never used this method before.


    So this change definitely comes from the original golden bell jar in the four magic skills.


    "Amitabha, benefactors, it''s time to go!"


    After getting used to his body shape, old monk Puyin tried to resist the sharp pain and planned to kill him.


    Although this move is powerful, it will bring strong pain and, most importantly, consume its own vitality.


    It doesn''t matter if you are a young man, but Puyin is nearly 90 years old. He is really working hard, but he will die after using it!


    This move is actually an experiment of Wang Hao, an experiment on the follow-up development of Qianmian magic.


    After realizing the essence of the thousand face magic skill, he had the idea of cultivating it into the magic power of heaven and earth, but there was no reference in this regard, so it was difficult to deduce it out of thin air.


    So although I had some ideas, I didn''t dare to try.


    At that time, when rehearsing the Hong Kong man version of the golden bell jar, Wang Hao easily added an idea to form a unique skill, which is what old monk Puyin is now doing.


    "The old bald donkey is crazy enough..."


    A man in black smiled coldly, but before he could finish his words, there was a golden flash in front of him, and a light golden giant appeared. Who else could there be if it wasn''t the old monk Puyin?


    Then old monk Puyin''s pale golden giant palm took a picture with supreme power, and his power was unmatched.


    As soon as the other seven people changed their complexion, they didn''t dare to delay. They quickly flashed forward and broke out a kill move to attack Puyin.


    Pu Yin ignored the killing of these people, still waved his palm and photographed them, and blocked all the escape space of the people in front of him.


    As soon as the man in black changed his face, he clenched his teeth and pulled out the big knife behind him to condense his whole body skills, forming a real knife Qi, which cut wildly into the pale gold giant palm.


    He also sensed the horror of this palm and the fatal crisis on it. Therefore, he did not reserve this blow, which was also the highest blow in his life.


    Even because of the oppression of death, he played at a super level.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the simple pale gold giant palm, the knife cut with all its strength was mercilessly smashed, and the pale gold giant palm continued to fall after castration.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Pu Yin''s palm clapped on the ground. As for the man in black, he was squeezed into a lump by the terrible force, and his blood splashed everywhere. It was very sad.


    Even the rock floor under his feet was hit with a big pit.


    At the same time, the killing moves of the other seven strong men also hit Pu Yin, and they were in a vital position, but what frightened them was that their full strength blow only broke the light golden skin of Kai Pu Yin.


    Let alone kill it, you can''t even seriously hurt it.


    This scene was like a basin of ice water mixture pouring down from the head, which made them wake up immediately and quenched the fire of greed in their hearts.


    "Withdraw!"


    One person shouted wildly and quickly dodged and retreated violently.


    Others did not dare to delay. They also retreated violently and wanted to leave here, but then they were desperate.


    Because the way out on both sides was blocked. The pen originally intended to kill Puyin has now become their talisman.


    Although they can climb the cliffs on both sides, will Puyin let them succeed?

 Chapter 218

    "Boom..."


    The three old monks hurried through the mountains and forests. Suddenly, there was a loud noise not far from the front.


    "Come on!"


    An old monk, led by him, gave a light drink and hurried to the place where the sound came. The other two old monks also hurried to keep up.


    They are the highest ranking eminent monks in Shaomu temple, known as Sanhong. Their seniority is two levels higher than that of the current abbot of Shaomu temple.


    Shaomu temple, as one of the leaders of the righteous Wulin, is naturally very well informed. After receiving the news that Puyin was intercepted, Fang Zheng resolutely sent Sanhong to support.


    It is also a helpless move to dispatch these three ancestors. After all, they have received information. This time, several half step congenital strong people are likely to appear and kill. Only experts of the same level can resist this existence.


    It''s just a gift to the master!


    Although Sanhong has only three people, he has the magic power of King Kong subduing demons. This joint attack array is enough to resist several times his opponents and protect the safety of Puyin.


    The only question now is whether it''s too late!


    The three of Hong Xu ran their lightness skills and rushed forward quickly. After a while, they came to the edge of a valley. Looking down, there was a light golden giant the size of Zhang Liu standing at the bottom of the valley.


    The pale golden giant seemed to raise his eyes when he heard the movement. It seemed that in the face of those golden eyes, Hong Xu and his three people were shocked, and there was a great horror of facing death.


    This is a strong man. Even if they show the magic power of King Kong, they can''t compete with the peerless strong man.


    The last time I gave them this terrible pressure was the old ancestor of the sweeping monk of Shaomu temple, but he was a congenital strong man!


    Is this person also a congenital strong person?


    "No, he is Pu Yin!"


    Suddenly, Hong Jie standing on the left seemed to find something and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Are you sure he is Pu yin?"


    Hong Xu turned around seriously. The news was really amazing.


    Pu Yin knows it. After all, everyone is one of the few born strong people in Shaomu temple. They are familiar faces.


    But as far as he knows, Pu Yin is only half a congenital strong man, and even his cultivation strength is weaker than the three of them. How can he become a congenital strong man now?


    "Although it has grown a lot, it really looks like Pu Yin, that''s right!"


    Hong Jie replied solemnly.


    Among the three, he has the best relationship with Puyin, so I''m sure the person at the bottom of the valley is Puyin, but I don''t know why this change happened.


    "Let''s go down!"


    Hong Xu said hello, threw out the black rope wrapped around his waist, nailed it on the stone wall bit by bit, and slowly fell down.


    The three soon fell to the bottom of the valley and slowly came to Puyin.


    "Amitabha, I finally wait!"


    Seeing the arrival of Sanhong, Puyin announced a Buddhist horn and showed his joy.


    "Three martial uncles don''t need to say more. I don''t have much time. Please escort this golden bell cover of the first four levels back!"


    Pu Yin stretched out his palm and patted on his abdomen, spitting out 18 fine steel beads the size of goose eggs from his mouth, which was the string he had hung on his neck.


    As early as he got the original golden bell jar skill on Huashan Mountain, he expected that there would be no peace along the way.


    His death is minor, but it would be a great sin if the original golden bell jar was lost.


    So as early as that night in Huashan, he engraved the cultivation method of the first four levels of the golden bell jar on the prayer beads he carried with him, and swallowed them into his stomach for preservation.


    In this way, he can ensure that he will not be lost or robbed to the greatest extent. Fortunately, he finally waited for the arrival of Sanhong before he died.


    "Amitabha!"


    After spitting out the rosary beads, the obsessed Puyin announced a Buddha''s name. Although he still had that compassionate smile on his face, the vitality of the whole person had dissipated.


    The strange thing is that after his death, the Zhang six physique changed by using the secret method did not shrink and restore, and even the pale golden skin color and golden eyes did not change.


    Like a golden arhat statue, it looks dignified and solemn.


    This is the instability of the secret method. Even Wang Hao, as the founder, could not predict the consequences.


    In fact, this secret method can be restored after being cast, but unexpectedly, with the outbreak of the secret method, Puyin broke through the bottleneck, reached the congenital state, and the body underwent a transformation.


    This transformation solidifies the body shape change after the secret method is enlarged, and then this phenomenon occurs.


    "Amitabha!"


    Sensing the disappearance of Puyin''s vitality, Hong Xu and the three announced the sound of Buddha''s horn sadly.


    Hong Sheng put away the rosary beads in Puyin''s hand, and Hong Jie was ready to take Puyin''s body back to Shaomu temple, but he was surprised when he touched Puyin''s body.


    "King Kong is not bad!"


    Hong Jie widened his eyes and stared at Puyin''s body in front of him in disbelief.


    Hong Xu heard the sound and flashed forward to point out on Pu Yin''s arm, but there was a sound of gold and iron attack, as if he was facing not flesh and blood, but a stubborn iron.


    "Is this golden bell jar magic power true?"


    Hong Xu looked at the rosary beads in Hong Sheng''s hand. As the ancestor of Shaomu temple, he knew all the skills of Shaomu Temple except the Abbot''s Yi Jin Jing, including the golden bell jar.


    But as far as he knows, the golden bell jar has no such ability, at least they can''t do it in Shaomu temple.


    Previously, although they got some brief information from Fang Zhengkou, they didn''t believe it. After all, it was too incredible.


    But now it seems to be true!


    "Elder martial brother, look around!"


    Hong Jie subconsciously swept around and was shocked.


    Previously, they only focused on Puyin, so they didn''t care about the surrounding situation, but they couldn''t help being surprised when they looked at it carefully.


    The whole valley was in a mess, with dozens of big pits, ferocious cracks all around, and it seemed that it had been artificially beaten out, and many parts of the mountain walls on both sides had been forcibly collapsed.


    The destructive power of this degree is far from being achieved by Sanhong. Even if they use the power of King Kong to subdue the devil, they are far inferior to them.


    This has gone beyond the limit of half a step congenital, and is the great power of the real congenital strong.


    "Are those half step inborn strong intercepted killed by Puyin?"


    Looking at the lump of flesh and blood in a deep pit and the fragments of weapons around him, Hong Xu suddenly flashed a terrible guess in his mind. Although it was incredible, it was not impossible to do it in the state of Puyin.


    After all, Pu Yin just shocked him with one look!


    "Younger martial brother Hong Jie, take Puyin''s body with you. Younger martial brother Hong Sheng, your task is to safely take this Rosary back to Shaomu temple. No matter what you encounter, take this Rosary first. Even if I die with younger martial brother Hong Jie, you should do everything to take it back. Don''t let Puyin die in vain!"


    Hong must calm down and tell the two younger martial brothers.


    "Elder martial brother, i... I know!"


    After opening his mouth, Hong Sheng finally answered. After all, he was also deeply aware of the importance of the golden bell jar magic skill engraved on the rosary.


    After all, it''s a peerless skill that can make people break through to their inborn nature!


    The three didn''t know that Pu Yin''s breakthrough was also full of coincidence and luck. They mistakenly thought that it was all due to the magic power of the golden bell jar.


    ¡­¡­


    How Sanhong and Shaomu Temple deal with this matter is unknown to Wang Hao. He is now reading the information sent by Xie Feng.


    The beggars'' sect is really worthy of being the largest sect in the world. Even if this era is lonely and decadent, it still has extraordinary details.


    It took Xie Feng three days to sweep the beggars'' sect branch in the frontier fortress Wulin and collect the intelligence of major forces in this area.


    Although this information is not as detailed as that of Jiangnan Wulin at that time, it is not bad.


    After all, the general forum of the beggars'' sect was in the south of the Yangtze River at that time, and the infiltration investigation there naturally paid the most attention.


    "Damn it, these forces are looking for death!"


    Before he could finish reading the information, Wang Hao couldn''t help but slap the wooden table beside him, with an uncontrollable rage on his face and a burning desire to kill in his heart.


    The frontier fortress Wulin borders on other nationalities in the grassland. Naturally, there are exchanges between them, which is inevitable.


    Even the imperial court arranged trade areas in the frontier fortress areas, but they were only transactions between normal goods, excluding taboo materials, especially military materials.


    According to the information from Xie Feng, the forces in the frontier fortress Wulin basically traded a large number of steel materials and even finished weapons, including taboos such as bows and crossbows.


    The grassland alien race does not work. It lags far behind China in forging. Even the arrows used are polished with animal bones and teeth.


    Therefore, there is a very urgent shortage in this regard, and there will be supply if there is demand.


    These traitors saw the interests in this regard and traded a large number of taboo materials to other nationalities in the grassland regardless of the interests and safety of China.


    The grassland alien did not trade with the most scarce horses in China, but with the gold, silver and jewelry robbed every time they went south to the Central Plains.


    This is no different from the behavior of Japanese pirates. They use the wealth taken from China to buy materials from the Central Plains in turn, so as to strengthen themselves.


    But there are such traitors and traitors in China who still cooperate with others.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know much about the history of this martial arts world, but in the real history of the earth, there were so-called Jin Merchants in the Ming Dynasty, who specially sold stolen goods for later Jin foreigners.


    I didn''t expect that there should be such an existence in this martial arts world. It''s really deserved to die!


    "Xie Feng, change the plan this time. Next, we''ll fight a blitz in saiwulin!"


    Putting down the information in his hand, Wang Hao stood up, went to the window and looked at the distant sky with a cold look.


    More than 80% of the forces in the Serb Wulin have made dirty deals with grassland aliens. These people deserve to die!


    He is going to kill all these traitors and traitors here. This is what an angry youth should do!


    However, in order to prevent these people from running away or hiding, he can''t do it slowly like Jiangnan Wulin or Guanzhong Wulin. He has to carry out a lightning battle to kill these traitors as soon as possible. As for the collection of martial arts secrets, he can hand it over to Xie Feng.

 Chapter 219

    A group of strong men in black are killing an old monk. Take a closer look, the old monk is Hong Sheng, one of the three Hong who went to support Puyin.


    At the moment, Hong Sheng is extremely miserable. His left arm was cut off shoulder to shoulder, and there are many bone visible wounds on his body. In the face of the encirclement of several strong men of the same level, he can only reluctantly dance a black rope to resist.


    If this trend continues, we will die here soon.


    As for Hong Xu and Hong Jie, they had already died, and Pu Yin''s huge body was upside down beside Hong Jie.


    However, their results were not bad. There were also six bodies lying on the ground, all of which were half a step of congenital cultivation.


    Although they guessed that the road would not be calm, they didn''t expect it to be so dangerous.


    This time, 11 half step congenital strong people shot to kill. Although their Vajra subduing magic power is not weak, they still lost to so many strong people of the same level.


    However, Hong Xuhong robbed two people and killed six people in black in the end, and seriously injured the remaining five people.


    It is precisely because of this that Hong Sheng is allowed to persist until now, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    Although the remaining five people in black were very tired and badly hurt, they still had a sense of ecstasy and greed in their eyes.


    They had previously checked the tragedy of that valley. When they saw the golden body of Puyin carried by Hong Jie, they couldn''t guess the secret inside, so they decisively killed Sanhong.


    Seeing that he is about to succeed, he will not give up.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Hong Sheng, who was badly hurt, was hit in the chest by a long stick, causing the whole chest to sink inward, and all the internal organs were smashed. The whole person also flew out upside down and broke several big trees before he stopped.


    With such a terrible injury, Hong Sheng struggled and finally collapsed to the ground unwilling, and the whole person lost his life.


    So far, all three eminent monks of Shaomu temple have fallen.


    After killing Hong Sheng, the five people in black did not take out the rosary beads protected by Hong Sheng in their clothes at the first time, but were vigilant to each other.


    When facing the foreign enemy, they can put down their prejudices and join hands with the enemy, but now Sanhong is dead, it''s time to share the stolen goods.


    But there is only one inheritance of divine skill, but they have five people, and they all want to swallow the inheritance of divine skill alone and don''t want to share it with others.


    It''s hard to do!


    All five of them knew what others were thinking, so they were all on alert, looking for other people''s flaws and preparing for a fatal blow.


    Seeing that the civil war of the five people was about to break out, one of the people in black seemed to feel something. As soon as his face changed, he retreated unexpectedly, and in the twinkling of an eye, he rushed into the mountains behind and left quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This scene made the other four people look confused, but then the same complexion changed greatly, because an old monk and a burly old monk with only half of his left leg appeared on the side.


    In front of the burly old monk is Hong Sheng who has lost his life.


    The old monk squatted down, reached out and brushed it, closed Hong Sheng''s angry eyes, and a sad feeling appeared on his face.


    "It''s the innate strength of Shaomu temple. Withdraw quickly!"


    One of the men in black seemed to think of something. He roared in horror and rushed out crazily.


    The other three also changed their faces and rushed in other directions.


    Only now did they understand why the former companion suddenly withdrew. It turned out that they had sensed the arrival of the congenital great master for a long time, so they quickly withdrew.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, you''d better leave your life!"


    Standing up, the old monk announced the Buddha''s name. The terrible innate Qi gushed out with the voice, forming a sound wave and gushing in all directions.


    This is exactly the speed of sound!


    Although the body method speed of a half step congenital strong person is fast, it is impossible to reach the level of sound speed, let alone in the state of serious injury.


    Before the four people retreated into the mountains, the terrible sound waves swept through. Their bodies first stagnated, and then rolled to the ground driven by the momentum, losing their life.


    This is the terror of the born strong. Although the four people are only one realm away from the old monk, they are very different.


    The old monk used a sound wave skill and all four people were killed.


    Only the man in black who withdrew early escaped with luck, and then fled to the outside world at a faster speed regardless of his own injury.


    The old monk didn''t take care of the man because he had more important things to do.


    Take Hong Sheng''s body to Hong Xu and Hong Jie and put it down. The old monk sat down cross legged to recite the Buddhist scriptures while waiting for the arrival of Fang Zheng and others.


    Sanhong is the first batch of reinforcements because they have the fastest body method. Although he is a natural cultivation, he is the second batch of reinforcements because he lost half of his left leg in his early years and his body method speed is not as fast as Sanhong.


    Fang Zheng led the eighteen bronze men to catch up as the third batch of reinforcements, so what he has to do now is to protect the remains of Sanhong and Puyin and the golden bell jar magic skill.


    Not to mention the tragedy of Shaomu temple, Wang Hao on the other side began a blitz in the frontier fortress Wulin.


    It was a real Blitzkrieg. According to the intelligence, Wang Hao killed the traitors who had been proved as strong as a mountain without saying a word.


    Using the human magnetic field from the practice of supreme yoga meditation, control three long swords slightly refined with divine thoughts to attack and kill remotely.


    Those martial artists below the master level were killed without even a chance to respond to this attack.


    Although the master level strongmen can resist this attack, they are all killed by Wang Hao with a fake hero sword.


    Although he can''t use his innate Qi to fight now, and even there are great restrictions on the use of his physical strength, he still has no problem dealing with some master level goods.


    In this way, he swept most of the frontier fortress Wulin in three days. During this period, Xie Feng secretly ordered the beggars'' sect disciples to cooperate with blocking the news, which made the forces of the frontier fortress Wulin unable to get the news in advance, take precautions and even run away.


    But three days is the limit!


    After all, Xie Feng''s standard of subduing his men is not low, and the beggars'' sect is so ghost now. Even after walking through the branches of the frontier fortress Wulin, there are still not many available people.


    Up to now, the news that most of the frontier fortress Wulin forces were slaughtered could not be blocked, and the rest of the frontier fortress Wulin learned.


    But it''s too late to know!


    Before the rest of the Wulin forces could respond, Wang Hao came to the door and almost wiped it out in half a day. Only a few people were smart and abandoned everything and ran away in advance.


    This is also a matter of no choice. After all, there are not enough people here. It''s good to be able to eliminate these.


    As for those people who escaped, Wang Hao wouldn''t care. Just leave it to Xie Feng to deal with.


    And then he will publish the criminal evidence of these forces to the world. Those who escape at least don''t want to mix in China.


    At that time, neither Jianghu forces nor the imperial court will let them go.


    After all, it''s easy to say that some things are not exposed in the dark. Once they are put on the surface, the nature of things will change.


    "I wanted to just copy the nameless man, but I didn''t expect to really inherit the guy''s fate!"


    Standing in the last slaughtered sect, Wang Hao glanced at the corpses everywhere. Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    In the setting of Tianjian nameless, he killed in the Jianghu when he was young, and even killed the ten major gates in the wind and cloud, which made nameless kill the name of Wulin myth.


    I didn''t expect that when I first got the nameless vest from the stronghold, I ran into such a bad thing. I couldn''t help killing and eliminating these traitors and traitors.


    He can''t remember how many people he killed in these three days. Anyway, as long as the names recorded in Xie Feng''s intelligence and the people who shot him fell under his sword.


    At the moment, the first three long swords are not suspended around Wang Hao, but nine.


    In recent days, he did not forget to practice supreme yoga meditation, and successfully opened the second human magnetic field, which was superimposed with the first human magnetic field, so that the number of long swords he could control increased to nine.


    And the control range has also increased a lot. At first, he can only control the long sword to shuttle in a straight line within one Zhang, but now it has reached three Zhang, and let the path of the long sword to make a certain arc, which is more difficult to prevent.


    The nine swords come out together, even the master level strong ones have to hate.


    You know, his long sword that uses human magnetic field to attack from a long distance has not only extremely fast speed, but also great power.


    In the past, when only one human magnetic field was turned on, each long sword could only carry 10000 kg of force, but now when two magnetic fields are turned on, it can carry 30000 kg of force.


    Think about it. The nine long swords carrying 30000 Jin of great power stabbed quickly, and the attack was launched at the same time. How can the master level martial artists block it?


    "People kill dog thieves and die!"


    Just then, a scornful rebuke came, followed by a sharp sword.


    However, before the sword Qi came, a long sword came and opened the sword full of sword Qi, and Wang Hao turned his head.


    The idea moved, and a long sword crossed the other party''s neck before the other party prepared for the next attack.


    The visitor is an acquaintance with whom Wang Hao once met.


    The other side is a nun, which is the nun Dingyi who met when Wang Hao escorted Dingzhen little nun back to Hengshan sword sect.


    This man is still so hot tempered. He kills with a sword as soon as he meets, and he doesn''t ask why.


    If this person hadn''t done evil and was still the elder martial sister of the little nun, he would have killed the sword and the killing intention he carried.


    "Hengshan sword sect? You haven''t done anything evil. You''re a decent sect, and you haven''t sold military supplies to other nationalities in the grassland. You shouldn''t die, but if you hit me again, don''t blame my ruthlessness under the sword! "


    Take a look at Ding Yi, who was made by the sword, and then look at the nuns who rushed in. Wang Hao gave a cold warning and turned away.


    Next, Xie Feng will deal with the aftermath here. He doesn''t need to worry about it. Xie Feng will send someone to deliver the martial arts classics in these slaughtered forces.


    Now he needs to find an inn to have a good sleep. He hasn''t closed his eyes for more than three days. He''s either killing those forces colluding with other nationalities in the grassland or on his way quickly.


    The most important thing is to use the human magnetic field to control those long swords, which needs to consume the mind, which makes it more tired.


    By now, he has almost reached his limit.


    Dingyi looked at the figure of Wang Hao leaving and wanted to play the sword again, but after watching the bloody scene here, the younger martial sisters and nephews who were scared silly sighed and finally reluctantly put down the long sword.


    She can''t risk the lives of these younger martial sisters and nephews, and she also realizes that the gap between her and that person is too big. The most important thing is that the other party didn''t kill her, and she used that reason.


    This made her vaguely feel that the other party didn''t seem to be as written in the intelligence. I''m afraid there are other secrets here.

 Chapter 220

    Wang Hao''s hot hand can scare the rest of the forces in the frontier fortress Wulin to death. After all, anyone who wants to compete in the same region will be flustered when they are slaughtered by others at once.


    Even they began to pack their belongings and prepare to run away.


    There''s no way. Such a man came to their territory to kill God. Who knows when the other party''s butcher''s knife will turn to himself.


    Although it''s a pity to give up all this, it''s better than losing your life.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao had already prepared for this. He made people copy and distribute the criminal evidence collected by Xie Feng, which slightly stabilized the small hearts of the remaining forces who were almost about to collapse.


    Then Xie Feng sent people to visit these forces one by one. One was to warn and appease them, and the other was to discuss and exchange martial arts secrets.


    The killing also made Wang Hao very tired. He didn''t want to go out again in a short time. He just wanted to have a good rest for a few days. After all, the physical fatigue and innate Qi are easy to recover, but the loss of God''s mind is not so simple.


    Moreover, this high-intensity battle also makes the strange sword Qi suppressed in the body turbulent. The situation is very difficult.


    In this way, he has to rest for at least half a month to recover his full state, so it''s better not to go out in this case.


    Moreover, there are too many people killed this time. I''m not sure it will lead to some big men who have been hidden for many years.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t believe that there is no support behind those forces that collude with other nationalities in the grassland to sell military materials. They may be people in the imperial court or a powerful Jianghu force.


    It is conceivable that after receiving detailed information, the retaliation of these forces will follow, so he needs to recover as soon as possible.


    Only their own strength is the most stable guarantee!


    As for those forces that didn''t make any big mistakes, Wang Hao asked Xie Feng to order them to deal with their own bad members, and then gave a bait that the other party couldn''t refuse.


    Crazy sword sect is the top-ranking first-class force in the Wulin platoon of the frontier fortress, which is a level lower than Hengshan sword sect, but they are still frightened by Wang Hao''s killing this time.


    At the moment, tie crazy Tu, the contemporary sect leader of crazy knife sect, fought in the study anxiously. Several other people standing in the study were also full of worry and fear.


    "Dad, do you think what the butcher said is true?"


    After a long silence, iron crazy Tu turned his eyes to his father, who was also the former leader of crazy knife sect, tie Zhan.


    Others in the study also turned their eyes to see iron war''s opinions.


    This morning, when they were preparing to move out of the frontier fortress Wulin in panic, a beggar disciple sent a letter. The content made them hesitate.


    The letter briefly outlines the reasons why those forces were slaughtered, making them feel at ease.


    As a major force in the frontier fortress Wulin, they are naturally very clear about the details of other forces here. They also understand that those forces killed are in collusion with other nationalities in the grassland. They all have a reason to kill, and none of them is innocent.


    Although their crazy Dao sect is not very clean, they have not caused any human lives, nor have they colluded with other nationalities in the grassland, so they should not be targeted by each other for the time being.


    But this is not the point. What makes them care more is the information in the back half of the envelope.


    The other party actually invited them to hold a Wulin event and said that as long as they took out a martial arts secret script, they could copy ten martial arts of the same level.


    That''s a good thing!


    They have no doubt about each other''s Secret script reserves. After all, they have killed more than 80% of the forces in the frontier fortress Wulin. The captured martial arts classics are unimaginable.


    Although the other party may be plotting their martial arts classics, they still make a lot of money if they change ten copies.


    But the pie falling from the sky is too big for them to believe, for fear it will be a conspiracy trap.


    "Panic what?"


    Iron Zhan, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and stared at the sons in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "that man has great slaughter strength. He will destroy the evil Wolf Gang in the same city as us. If he really wants to attack us, will he deliberately bypass us?


    Therefore, we must go to this event and bring all martial arts classics collected from our secret library, including our crazy Sabre technique. This opportunity can''t be missed. In addition... "


    Speaking of this, tie Zhan glanced coldly at his eldest son, tie crazy Tu, and said coldly, "the servant girls that Cheng Er robbed are taken as concubines, and the bride price is also sent to the girl''s home.


    Also, you should go back and make up for the stupid things done by the rest of you or your younger generation''s men. If you really can''t make up for it, you should be sent to the government for treatment. Otherwise, if you are slaughtered and watched by that man, it''s no wonder that your father doesn''t show mercy and sends you away first. "


    From the track of the slaughter, he could clearly feel that Tu was a man who hated evil, and all forces colluding with other nationalities in the grassland were slaughtered.


    Although their crazy Dao sect is also a decent sect and once helped the Imperial Army resist the invasion of grassland aliens, when their family is big, there will always be some dandies and do something a little too much.


    Although it''s not very serious, I''m sure it will be slaughtered by that man.


    If those people who had been repaired by their crazy knife door ran to complain to the butcher, it would be a pit.


    Iron crazy Tu looked embarrassed. He really connived at that worthless son. The boy was not bad in other aspects. He was greedy and lustful, and he was overbearing. The girl he liked directly robbed him back to be a servant girl and didn''t even have a title for others.


    Fortunately, the boy still knows his propriety. He didn''t cause human life. He still has a chance to remedy it.


    But he also decided to educate the boy well after that. He didn''t want to become a talent, as long as he didn''t make trouble for them.


    Several other people in the study nodded silently, thinking about whether they had done anything bad before, so as not to be slaughtered by the man.


    A similar scene was staged among many forces. Although they were frightened, they all made the same choice in the face of this temptation.


    There''s no way. There''s nothing more attractive to martial arts practitioners than martial arts secrets.


    And this time, you can exchange one for ten, and make a lot of money. If you have wood, you fool won''t go!


    As for that risk, it''s worth taking a risk. It''s a big deal that they only send some people to the event. If something goes wrong, their troops can leave in time.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hao just explained to Xie Feng about the Wulin event and didn''t take care of it. While recovering his lost mind, he refined the strange sword Qi in his body. At the same time, he also took the time to copy the martial arts secret script sent by Xie Feng by means of mind control.


    No way, the ancients used brush to write. The font is very large. A book can''t record a few words, and it takes up a lot of space.


    The martial arts secrets collected by Xie Feng and Wang Hao are filled with several rooms, so they can''t be sent to Dongfang Bai Na Niu implicitly, so he can only copy them himself.


    And the good news is that as the mind becomes more and more proficient in controlling things, the accuracy of his control has been improved to a higher level again, which shows that the font that can be copied has been reduced ten times, and even ordinary people can''t see it clearly with the naked eye.


    That is, only those who break through to the master level can barely see through the transformation of their body and the blessing of true Qi in their body.


    In this way, the volume of the secret script scroll will be smaller.


    As for why we want to hold such a Wulin event, in addition to obtaining the martial arts secrets in the hands of the remaining forces by gentle means, the main thing is to make up for the overall strength of the frontier fortress Wulin.


    After all, compared with other places, the frontier fortress Wulin faces the grassland alien race directly. Although most forces in the frontier fortress collude with the alien race, they also play a role in resisting the grassland alien race, or at least a deterrent role.


    If the overall strength of the frontier fortress Wulin is weakened, it is uncertain that the grassland alien will have an inappropriate mind.


    That''s why he came up with a way to exchange one for ten. I believe that with a large number of martial arts secrets, the overall strength of the frontier fortress Wulin can recover quickly, so that he can leave at ease.


    Otherwise, it would be bad if the grassland invaded because of him.


    Not to mention the movement in the frontier fortress Wulin, some leaders and forces in other regions were very angry when they heard the news.


    After all, the profits from trading with other nationalities in the grassland are huge. Those frontier fortress Wulin forces will give them a lot of profit sharing every year.


    They were all killed by Wang Hao. How can they not be angry.


    But what makes them feel more oppressed is that after the slaughter, they even spread out the evidence of collusion with other nationalities and stood at the top of the great righteousness.


    Even some big men of the imperial court didn''t dare to jump out and retaliate at this time, otherwise they would be infamous for thousands of years.


    Those so-called famous and decent sects with unclean foundation also dare not rise up and can only sulk secretly.


    But they can''t retaliate openly, but they can come secretly!


    Moreover, the nameless man named "human butcher" seems to jump out of thin air. They can''t find any clues before the other party''s appearance by all means, and even the other party''s means of defending the sword from a distance is the first time.


    This way of appearance makes them instinctively associate with the previous sword Saint Dugu Jian. Their situation is too similar.


    In other words, the other party may also come from the so-called overseas Wulin?


    They are very curious about the overseas Wulin, especially those peerless magic skills. Unfortunately, dugujian disappeared strangely, which disappointed them for a long time.


    But who wants to be unknown now? Maybe they can know more information about overseas Wulin from each other.


    Some people are even wondering whether the strange sword technique played by the nameless is a unique martial arts skill that goes straight to the broken territory. It''s not a small temptation!


    Moreover, even if it''s not a broken martial arts, it must be in the realm of heaven and man.


    With this idea, many old people who are invisible have been born one after another. They secretly go to the frontier fortress Wulin to prepare for the so-called nameless meeting for a while.


    Wang Hao didn''t know that the Jianghu was moved by him again, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care, because after some hard training, his supreme yoga secret riding broke through again. At the moment, the long sword controlled by the human magnetic field alone is enough to compete with the half step innate strong.


    What''s more terrible is that his progress has not stopped. According to the current cultivation progress, the fourth human magnetic field will be turned on soon.


    There are seven human magnetic fields involved in the practice of supreme yoga meditation, and the magnetic fields can increase each other. Each time a human magnetic field is opened, the strength will be greatly enhanced.


    The reason why he can practice so fast is mainly because of his strong physique.


    Strong physique will feed the seven souls to a certain extent, which is mainly reflected in the improvement and refinement of the seven souls'' intensity.


    It is precisely because of this conciseness that he can quickly cultivate.


    Of course, innate Qi and mind also have a great bonus effect in this regard.


    That is, Wang Hao has such conditions. If other people change, even the gifted little lama Longling can''t compare with Wang Hao in the cultivation speed of supreme Yoga Tantra.

 Chapter 221

    Half a month passed quickly. Wang Hao copied all the martial arts classics of the frontier fortress Wulin and asked Xie Feng to take them away secretly and hide them for him to deal with later.


    Now, only Hengshan sword sect is left in the whole frontier fortress Wulin. They didn''t come to the Wulin event.


    So Wang Hao needs to go to Hengshan sword sect. One is to compete with those nuns, and the other is to make a copy of each other''s martial arts secret script.


    As a patient with obsessive-compulsive disorder, now that he has obtained 99% of the martial arts classics in the frontier fortress Wulin, he will not let go of the remaining Hengshan sword sect.


    Of course, these nuns of Hengshan sword sect are still very decent. Even by means of beggars'' sect, they can''t collect information against each other.


    So for these monks, it''s really hard for Wang Hao to kill again. Moreover, they didn''t send anyone to kill him in the capital last time. There is no hatred between them.


    Therefore, Wang Hao this time is a pure worship of the mountain and does not contain any other thoughts.


    Riding on a big horse with a high head, Wang Hao swept through the woods on both sides while driving the horse, with a cold feeling on his face.


    His perception is so powerful that it is comparable to that of the strong in the innate environment. Naturally, he feels that many people are hiding and watching on both sides of the road.


    These people thought they were hiding, but in fact they didn''t escape Wang Hao''s induction.


    Although there is only a vague induction, it is enough.


    These people will be his opponents in the future, but they also contain each other. They will never fight until they reach an agreement.


    After all, the first person to make a move may not be the first one to eat crabs. It is likely to become the target of public criticism, so no one will make a bird in this situation.


    Although Wang Hao was wary of these people, he didn''t care much.


    Because he made another breakthrough this morning and opened the fourth human magnetic field.


    When he opened the second human magnetic field, he was able to control the shuttle of nine long swords. Each sword could exert a force of 30000 kg, and the range reached 30 feet.


    When the third human magnetic field is turned on, the number of long swords that can be controlled has reached 27, the applied force has increased to 90000 kg, and the range has also spread to nine feet.


    When the fourth human magnetic field is turned on, the number of long swords that can be controlled has reached an amazing 81 handles. The power that can be carried on each handle has soared to 270000 kilograms, and the range has soared again to 27 feet.


    Such terrible power has exceeded the limit of his physical state at the moment. It can be called such terror!


    Think about it, a full eighty-one long swords revolve around you, and each long sword carries 270000 kilograms of power. Even a half step congenital strong man has to kneel.


    What''s more terrible is that with the surge of power that can be carried, the speed of outbreak is also soaring sharply. Although there is no exaggeration of triple increase in the power range, it is not weak.


    At this moment, the full burst of the long sword lasing speed completely exceeds the limit that the martial arts master can catch visually. Even the congenital strong will feel very hard.


    So as long as there is no such old monster in the congenital environment, he is invincible.


    Of course, if a large group of half step congenital strong people are together, he must also be ready to run.


    "I hope the sword array of Hengshan sword sect can give me a surprise!"


    Looking at the Hengshan Mountain ahead, Wang Hao couldn''t help expecting more.


    When he can use the human magnetic field to control the long sword lasing shuttle, he is ready to make a sword array in the immortal Xia world.


    Unfortunately, his flying sword shuttle control force formed by relying on the magnetic field is far from enough. Even the initial refining with divine mind can only make some arc tracks. It is a little far away to control the long sword and make flexible rotation like the immortal Xia world.


    Although he has got a lot of joint attack battle arrays, and even knows the Zhenwu seven cut array of Wudang school, that array pursues cumbersome moves, even the five divine sword array of Hengshan sword school.


    This kind of sword array is obviously not suitable to cooperate with today''s flying sword to form a sword array, so there has not been much progress in the deduction of supporting sword array.


    In the era of Xiaoao described by master Jin, Hengshan sword sect is the only one described by sword array.


    And according to the information he got, Hengshan sword sect is really the best at sword array, which is much better than those Hengshan sword techniques.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Because of its nature, Hengshan sword sect only recruits female disciples, and women are much weaker than men in physique. They are not good at one-to-one hard touch, so they have created this kind of sword array.


    The people hiding in the dark didn''t stop Wang Hao, so the journey was quite smooth. After an hour, they came to the gate of Hengshan sword sect.


    Qingmiao, the contemporary leader of Hengshan sword sect who got the news, had led several younger martial sisters to the gate of the mountain to meet them too early. Although the unknown did not show any hostility to them, the other party''s reputation was too prosperous.


    In just three and a half days, he killed more than 80% of the forces in the frontier fortress Wulin, including many good masters in the master territory, but they were solved by the other party without resistance.


    Even rarely let the other party pull out his sword, and he was directly solved with that strange flying sword.


    They dare not put on airs when they come to worship the mountain.


    "Amitabha, nameless benefactor, please!"


    After announcing the Buddha''s horn, nun Qingmiao made a gesture to Wang Hao to move forward, with a low posture.


    "Excuse me, leader Qingmiao. I''m unknown to the sword sect. According to Zhu Yanzu, although Hengshan sword array is not unique in the world, it also has a wonderful and is very suitable for the 10000 swords created by me. So I''m here to see one or two. If you offend me, please forgive me. I will also give a big gift to Hengshan sword sect as compensation."


    Wang Hao directly showed the name of the unknown vest sword sect.


    Before, he killed too fast in the frontier fortress Wulin and rarely left a name. Only an unknown name spread. He was even nicknamed "human butcher" by the other party.


    It''s time to worship the Hengshan sword sect. Naturally, it''s necessary to be serious and show the name of the sword sect.


    Of course, the name of sword sect is mainly used to deceive those who follow.


    "Sword sect? Forgive me for my ignorance. I''ve never heard of the name of sword sect in the Central Plains. I don''t know if the unknown benefactor''s sword sect is the sect of overseas Wulin? "


    Nun Qingmiao was stunned. She also got the information that Wang Hao fooled in Huashan sword sect that day, but there was no sword sect in those information.


    However, since the sword sect can cultivate such unknown figures, it will not be simple.


    "That''s true, but I''m not an overseas person, but I was born in the frontier fortress. When I was a child, I was destroyed by a different race on the grassland. Only my mother hid me in a water tank to survive. Later, I was accepted as a disciple by the master who visited the Central Plains and rushed to the sword sect to practice martial arts. This year, I was invited by Zhu Yanzu to return to the Central Plains!"


    Wang Hao smiled and nodded, and simply explained his identity and provenance, so as to explain why he used such fierce means to kill those forces colluding with other nationalities in the grassland.


    After all, if you really come up with an overseas background and have no feelings for China, it would be unreasonable to do so before.


    For example, when you see a foreign person selling his national interests, you despise it at most. It''s almost impossible to destroy others in the past.


    This is a question of position, very serious.


    With this identity of being destroyed by grassland aliens and killing their parents and relatives, it makes sense to do the previous things.


    "Amitabha, it''s my fault. It reminds you of the sad past."


    Nun Qingmiao suddenly realized that she was wondering that this guy, an overseas person, shouldn''t have so much hatred with those colluding with foreign forces!


    Now it makes sense. It turns out that there is still this gratitude and resentment. No wonder it will do such a tragic thing.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve seen it for a long time!"


    Waving his hand, Wang Hao motioned that it was all right.


    While they were chatting, they stepped forward. As for the younger martial sisters of Nun Qingmiao who followed behind, they were not qualified to plug in.


    In this way, the group soon came to the sect gate of Hengshan sword sect.


    As soon as he came to Hengshan sword sect, Wang Hao saw two acquaintances, which made him some unexpected and expected acquaintances.


    "Grassland paganism?"


    Wang Hao''s face was cold, and he showed a trace of murder.


    Although he knows each other and knows that he is a good person, he has to pretend not to know him now because he is wearing an unknown vest.


    Moreover, he had previously eliminated a large number of forces colluding with other nationalities in the grassland, and created such a miserable identity source, so he wanted to make the play more real.


    "Please wait a minute, benefactor. This is guru Longling of Wulun temple and his elder martial brother, guru Longxiang. Neither of them has infringed on the land of the Central Plains. Even his master has been trying to ease the contradiction between the two ethnic groups and avoid a lot of sword disasters."


    Nun Qingmiao was so surprised that she hurried to explain.


    Yes, those two acquaintances are the little lama of the Dragon Spirit and the master of the Dragon elephant.


    Wang Hao also has some speculation about the presence of these two people here. After all, his Shanzhai version of imperial sword is based on the human magnetic field from the practice of supreme yoga meditation.


    Although Wulun temple has no inheritance of supreme Yoga Tantra, it must still have relevant ancient records.


    So after hearing about their means, the two came over.


    In fact, just as Wang Hao thought, the little lama Longling heard the news from the frontier fortress Wulin, so he came to Hengshan sword sect with his senior brother, master Longxiang, and waited for Wang Hao''s arrival.


    Originally, there was no intersection between Wulun temple and Hengshan sword sect, but a few years ago, the two families had a friendship because of the little nun. Even nun Qingmiao sent her disciples to Wulun temple to thank her.


    After all, the wise master passed away just because she treated her disciples. Later, she picked so many Tianshan snow lotus to treat her injuries. They had to accept this favor.


    So nun Qingmiao just agreed to let the little lama Longling stay and wait for Wang Hao''s arrival.


    Wang Hao''s murderous opportunity can startle the Dragon elephant. Even if he breaks through the half step congenital environment, he also feels extremely heavy pressure in the face of Wang Hao, and has a feeling that he can be killed by the other party.


    This made him very shocked. At the same time, he stared at Wang Hao with vigilance and fear, and vaguely protected the little lama Longling.


    However, compared with the tension of the Dragon elephant master, the little lama Longling was much more calm, and even looked at Wang Hao curiously. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt in his big eyes, as if he had found something puzzling.


    "In that case, it''s impolite. I''d like to ask the two masters to accompany me."


    With a deep look at the little lama Longling, Wang Hao took back the killing intention.


    After all, he just wants to pretend to meet his own identity setting, and he doesn''t really want to shoot the little lama Longling.


    Although they have different nationalities and positions, he is very fond of the little lama.


    At the same time, the Dragon elephant is not bad.


    Of course, this is based on the premise that the other party does not harm the Central Plains of China. Otherwise, Wang Hao would have destroyed this big man when he was in the capital.


    To Wang Hao''s surprise, the Dragon elephant master broke through half a congenital step, but the speed of progress was somewhat unexpected.

 Chapter 222

    Nun Qingmiao warmly entertained Wang Hao. As soon as she came up, she put a delicate vegetarian meal. Although it was not meat, it tasted very good.


    The quantity is a little less, which is not enough for Wang Hao to plug his teeth.


    Even before he came here, he asked Xie Feng to boil the herbs from those forces into a medicinal diet and drink it. His body was full of energy, enough to support a long war.


    "Amitabha, unknown benefactor, can you tell me why I practice the secret of Wulun temple, the best Yoga Tantra?"


    The little lama Longling, who had watched for a long time, seemed to have determined something and couldn''t help asking.


    Compared with Wang Hao, who only had a formula for practicing the supreme Yoga Tantra, the five wheel Temple of the little lama Longling has complete records in ancient books, including many secret methods supporting the supreme Yoga Tantra.


    Just through induction, he was sure that Wang Hao did practice supreme Yoga Tantra, and his practice progress was much higher than him.


    He is still spinning on the first human magnetic field, but the person in front of him has opened at least three or even four human magnetic fields.


    This is terrible!


    As soon as she said this, nun Qingmiao was confused. Obviously, she didn''t know about the secret ride of supreme yoga, while guru Longxiang was excited.


    This time they came for supreme yoga meditation!


    There is only one remnant of their supreme Yoga Tantra in Wulun temple, so the most important thing is to complete it.


    It''s just that I haven''t found any relevant clues. Now, there''s finally a clue.


    "You''re talking about swordsmanship!"


    Wang Hao was stunned at first, then turned his head, pretended to deceive suddenly, said and pointed to his right hand like a sword. A traction led a long sword in and suspended it in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, whether nun Qingmiao, guru Longxiang, or little monk Longling, all looked shocked.


    Because the long sword was one of them tied to the back of the horse Wang Hao went up the mountain, but the horse was more than twenty feet away from here.


    At such a long distance, the other party was led over without using any real Qi. This ability is so terrible.


    This method of taking things from space actually exists in the Jianghu. For example, the Dragon catcher of Shaomu temple can catch things from space when he has achieved great achievements, but it is only a few feet away at most.


    Such a method of taking things from more than 20 feet away from space is unheard of.


    "Little monk, you should have practiced a similar skill. Show me how it is different from my sword defense."


    Wang Hao pushed the long sword in front of him across the air to the little lama Longling and motioned for the little guy to try.


    Just now he had a faint feeling in the little lama, and now he can finally confirm that the little guy has practiced supreme Yoga Tantra.


    In this regard, he scolded the old man Linghui half to death. At the beginning, the old man told him that the secret ride of supreme yoga was lost. What ghost is this little guy in front of him?


    Of course, he will never admit that his practice is supreme Yoga Tantra, but changed to sword defense.


    "My skill is still shallow, but I can''t support such a heavy thing."


    Looking at the long sword suspended in front of him, the little lama Longling shriveled his mouth, raised his palm to reveal an iron prayer bead the size of a thumb, turned the human magnetic field in his body, and slowly lifted it up and suspended it on his palm.


    The little lama Longling, who focused on turning the magnetic field in his body, didn''t feel much, but the Dragon elephant master sitting aside was full of depression.


    Look at the long sword suspended several feet away from Wang Hao, and then look at the little Rosary Bead suspended half an inch high in the palm of his younger martial brother. I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Moreover, my younger martial brother had to concentrate on only getting such a small Rosary Bead, and he would feel a little hard, but the long sword weighing several kilograms was still relaxed and freehand on his face.


    This gap is a little big!


    "It is indeed the seven soul magnetic field. It seems that you have also received some inheritance of the Tathagata God''s palm."


    Wang Hao carefully observed the rosary beads suspended in the hands of the little lama xialongling, as if he had determined something, and nodded seriously.


    "Seven souls? The Tathagata God''s palm? "


    The little lama Longling who took back the little Rosary looked at Wang Hao suspiciously. Obviously, he had never heard of these two new terms.


    Seven souls, he has heard of some, but what does that magnetic field mean?


    And what is the Tathagata palm?


    Why have you never heard of it?


    Compared with the two brothers of the little lama Longling with a blank face, nun Qingmiao was moved in her heart.


    In the information she got from Huashan, there was a saying about the Tathagata palm of Tianzhu Buddhism, which was the only peerless skill of their Buddhism that had the hope of reaching the broken state.


    I thought it was just made up by the other party, but I didn''t believe it very much. Unexpectedly, this nameless name tells the name of the Tathagata God palm. It seems that things are not as simple as I thought.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. In our overseas Wulin, the human body is divided into six parts. The most basic part is the spirit, then the three souls, and finally the true spirit will.


    Essence, Qi and spirit are well understood. Essence represents the flesh body, Qi represents energy, and God refers to God''s mind.


    The separation of three souls and seven souls is soul and soul. Soul is not easy to cultivate, and I know very little. Next, I''ll talk about these seven souls in detail.


    Seven souls refer to the seven magnetic field source points of the human body. As long as they are turned on, the human magnetic field can be activated. Using this human magnetic field can affect the magnetic field of foreign objects and then urge them.


    Even when you practice in heaven and earth, you can connect the invisible magnetic field between heaven and earth with your own human magnetic field, and have all kinds of incredible abilities, such as flying in the sky, controlling wind, rain and lightning, etc.


    The sword technique I just showed was created on this basis, but the initial inspiration of our sword sect''s sword technique came from the Tathagata divine palm of Tianzhu Buddhism, which is the earliest recorded martial art that can involve the cultivation of seven soul magnetic field.


    The founder of our sword clan once got some fragments of the Tathagata God''s palm and created this sword technique. The supreme Yoga Tantra you said should also evolve from the secret script of the Tathagata God''s palm... "


    Wang Hao''s tireless teaching fooled him. No, he explained. He had a feeling of being a teacher.


    "Benefactor just said that there is also a magnetic field between heaven and earth. Why can''t I feel it?"


    The little lama Longling frowned and raised the second doubt. It was obvious that he had just fooled Wang Hao. No, he had tried when explaining, but he still didn''t sense the so-called big magnetic field of heaven and earth.


    "Little monk, you are ambitious. If you want to feel the great magnetic field of heaven and earth, you must at least cultivate to the realm of heaven and man and achieve the unity of heaven and man.


    However, with the help of some external forces, you can also see the existence of the great magnetic field in heaven and earth. "


    With a slight smile, Wang Hao said to nun Qingmiao: "headmaster Qingmiao, can you take an embroidery needle?"


    "You can''t help it!"


    With a slight smile, nun Qingmiao ordered Ding Jing, the disciple guarding outside, "Ding Jing, go and get an embroidery needle for the unknown benefactor!"


    Their Hengshan sword sect is also a Buddhist sect. They advocate Qingxiu. In addition, the terrain of Hengshan is steep and it is not very convenient up and down, so they have to rely on themselves in many things. The embroidery needle used to sew clothes is a necessary thing.


    Soon Dingjing took an embroidery needle and stood behind his master. He didn''t mean to leave. Obviously, he also wanted to see what Wang Hao called the great magnetic field of heaven and earth.


    Wang Hao took the embroidery needle and magnetized it with his own internal magnetic field while explaining: "the embroidery needle should have been magnetized with a magnet, but the magnet is not commonly used and it''s hard to find for a while. I magnetized it with my own magnetic field.


    Once the steel needle is magnetized, it will strengthen its own magnetic field, so as to increase the contact surface with the large magnetic field between heaven and earth.


    The magnetic field generally has a direction. The big magnetic field in heaven and earth is in the north-south direction, just like the flow of water.


    In the case of this large magnetic field flow in the world, it will drive the magnetic field of the embroidery needle itself to adjust, so generally, if there is no other magnetic field interference, it will swing in the north-south direction. "


    As he spoke, Wang Hao controlled the long sword to fly out, cut a leaf, pierced it with a magnetized embroidery needle, and finally put it into the tea in front of him.


    Sure enough, with the insertion of the embroidery needle, after turning it, it automatically placed in the north-south direction.


    Yes, this is a simple compass experiment. When they were in school, the physics teacher made this simple compass for them in class.


    Even some programs on survival in the wild occasionally talk about the production of this simple compass.


    "Is this Sinan?"


    After hesitating, Ding Jing first saw the essence of this thing.


    Sinan, one of the four great inventions, is actually the earliest compass. Dingjing has seen this thing before, so when she sees this simple version of compass made by Wang Hao, she immediately associates it.


    In the past, she was very curious and puzzled about this thing. She didn''t understand why. Now, after listening to Wang Hao''s explanation, she realized that it was the adjustment made by the big magnetic field of heaven and earth.


    "It''s true!"


    The little monk Longling widened his eyes and even reached out to move the embroidery needle in the tea cup. He saw that the embroidery needle changed back to the original north-south direction after swinging.


    Nun Qingmiao and others looked at Wang Hao in awe. They all knew the existence of Sinan, but they never thought about the secret inside. However, this secret has long been known by overseas Wulin.


    From this point, we can see how much the overseas Wulin has surpassed their Central Plains Wulin.


    This is a qualitative gap!


    "Well, let''s talk about the magnetic field first. Next, I''ll talk about the Buddha''s Tathagata palm that day."


    Wang Hao chuckled and drew people''s attention again. He cleared his throat and continued to deceive... No, he explained: "the founder of Buddhism is a prince of Tianzhu, which is what you Buddhists call the Tathagata Buddha.


    The Tathagata God''s palm was created by him and named after him.


    It is said that the Tathagata divine palm has only one move, and it is a palm technique that falls from the sky. Its principle is to use the human magnetic field to hook the big magnetic field of heaven and earth, fly high into the sky, and then fall and shoot it with the next palm, and everything will be destroyed.


    It is said that the Tathagata broke through to the broken state with the help of this set of martial arts, whether it is true or false, because it is too old to carry out textual research.


    However, the Tathagata God''s palm is really extraordinary. Unfortunately, after the death of Shakyamuni, the Tathagata God''s palm was divided into several parts due to war... "

 Chapter 223

    Old monk Puyin''s return journey was tragic, and the runner king was not peaceful. He encountered several half-step congenital interceptions, and almost fell on the way several times. Fortunately, he finally returned to the capital.


    As soon as he returned to the capital, the runner king didn''t dare to delay. When he greeted the old Chu, he went to the palace to meet the old ancestor, Zhu Yuanzhang, who was also the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty and known as emperor Hongwu.


    "Master, did you really evolve from that longevity formula?"


    When the Runner King finished talking about the words fooled by Wang Hao that day, old Chu looked at the old man sitting cross legged in front of him.


    This person is Zhu Yuanzhang. At the moment, Zhu Yuanzhang looks very old. Most of his hair has fallen off, his skin is loose and drooping, and he looks like he is dying. Obviously, he is not in good condition.


    After a long silence, Zhu Yuanzhang said, "my immortal Taoist skill was offered by Liu Bowen. I only know that it is a unique school of Taoism. Speaking, Taoism deliberately offered this unique school to me by Liu Bowen''s hand and restrained Confucianism by my hand."


    In the end, even as the founding emperor, he couldn''t help but sigh. Who could have thought that his great Ming Dynasty was just the product of the struggle between Taoism and Confucianism, and so far he has only survived between the two sides.


    Even he was forced to fight with the innate strength of Confucianism, so that he had to hide in the underground palace to survive.


    Although the innate strong are powerful, they also have great limitations, that is, each battle will consume their own life yuan.


    According to the principle, he who has made great achievements in Changsheng Taoism can definitely have a life of 500 years, but now he is only in his twenties. He would have fallen a hundred years ago without the help of some miraculous drugs and secret methods.


    But now it''s the limit.


    However, although he has achieved the longevity skill, he doesn''t know much about the origin of this unique skill, let alone the longevity formula.


    "Whether it''s true or false, you should pay more attention to this news in the future, especially the overseas Wulin."


    After thinking about it, Zhu Yuanzhang decided to pay more attention to this aspect. Anyway, his great Ming Dynasty has become like that, and it will not get worse. It''s better to fight.


    The same scene was played out in each hidden sect of Taoism, but what they paid attention to was not the formula of eternal life, but the Taoist Scripture fooled by Wang Hao.


    After all, it was a unique skill created by their Taoist ancestor Lao Tzu. Compared with the longevity formula created by Emperor Xuanyuan, it must be the Taoist Scriptures that are more suitable for them.


    Moreover, Dugu Jian also said that the Taoist Scriptures themselves are kept in their Taoism, but they are scattered because of the division of Taoism several times.


    Therefore, many Taoist schools began to search for some ancient classics, especially those in the pre-Qin period, hoping to find the fragments of Taoist Scriptures.


    Similarly, the eight branches of Confucianism also began to read their own classics.


    Although Qin Yan was very angry with Wang Hao, he did not dare to despise the talent cultivation method fooled by Wang Hao. As soon as he came back, he reported this information to his ancestors and later spread it to other branches, hoping to find out the talent cultivation method created by their Confucian ancestor Confucius.


    For the information fooled by Wang Hao, Confucianism maintains a skeptical attitude. After all, they have broken the inheritance of Confucianism several times.


    The first was the burning of books and pitching of Confucianism in the Qin Dynasty. It can be said that the inheritance and classics of Confucianism were almost destroyed in that catastrophe.


    Nowadays, the inheritance of Confucianism basically began in the Han Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty. There are very few ancient books preserved in the pre-Qin era.


    Later, the Confucianists were also taken off at the Wuhu Luanhua, and most of the classics were lost again, as was the case in the Yuan Dynasty.


    So they can''t be sure whether what Wang Hao said is true or false, but it''s better to believe it or not.


    At the same time, in a meditation room in the Sutra Pavilion of Shaomu temple, the abbot, Fang Zheng, Bodhi hall and Prajna Hall of Dharma hall gathered here together. In front of them was an old monk sitting cross legged.


    The old monk is tall, but he lacks half of his leg. This man is the real inside story of Shaomu temple. He is the only congenital strong man.


    At the moment, the old monk is looking at a string of fine steel beads in his hand, which are printed and engraved with dense small characters, which is the first four levels of golden bell jar magic skill temporarily deduced by Wang Hao in Huashan.


    The old monk is the highest in Shaomu temple. He is a real born strong man and is proficient in all Shaolin unique skills, even the Abbot''s unique Yi Jin Jing.


    Therefore, after receiving the remains of Puyin and others, Fang Zheng got rid of the old monk and understood the golden bell jar magic skill on the rosary as soon as possible, at least to verify the authenticity of this magic skill.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Don''t be careless.


    For a long time, seeing the old monk put down the last rosary in his hand, Fang Zheng couldn''t wait to ask, "Shizu, can you confirm the authenticity of this golden bell jar magic skill?"


    The other monks also opened their eyes and stared at the old monk closely.


    "It really comes down in a continuous line with the golden bell jar of Shaomu temple, and this golden bell jar magic skill also has an endless meaning after the fourth level. There should be follow-up skills."


    The old monk didn''t hide it and told the results he realized.


    As soon as these words came out, all the monks, including the prescriptions, had bright eyes and heavy breathing.


    Although they are all monks, they can''t do everything, let alone face this lost peerless magic skill.


    Only the four unique skills that lost the core meaning laid the foundation for their Shaomu Temple Wulin leader. You can imagine how terrible the complete version of the four divine skills is.


    Moreover, they have also seen the golden body left by Puyin. They have never heard of this product before, let alone seen it.


    And even if Pu Yin died, they can feel a vague and terrible sense of oppression from his body, which shows how terrible he was in his life.


    And this is all created by the golden bell jar!


    "Shizu, can you deduce the following skills based on our Shaomu Temple golden bell jar skill and the first four levels of golden bell jar skill?"


    He took a deep breath and forced down the surging mood in his heart. Fang Zheng asked the second key question.


    Now the Dugu sword has disappeared. Although he said that the sword Buddha Yan shisan might come to visit their Shaomu temple, the news is uncertain, let alone know the sword Buddha''s specific attitude towards their Shaomu temple and his own cultivation strength.


    If people are strong perverts, they don''t have to say that they get four great magical skills from others. It''s good if they can''t be destroyed by others.


    So in contrast, it''s better to rely on your own deduction.


    The old monk is the strongest existence of their Shaomu temple, and is most hopeful to deduce the follow-up skill based on this.


    Hearing this, the monks'' eyes brightened again and looked at the old monk sitting cross legged in front of him.


    "Amitabha, I am not the reincarnation of Dharma!"


    Being stared at by these people, the old monk''s face twitched and held it for half a day before he said such a sentence.


    In fact, if Fang Zheng had to save some face for the abbot, he would have slapped him in the face.


    Are you talking human?


    I''m a congenital environment. Yes, but it''s just a congenital environment!


    According to Du Gujian, there are heaven and man and broken environment above the congenital environment, and the Dharma ancestor is probably the peerless strongman of the broken environment.


    Moreover, the four magic skills of Shaomu are basically created by others from scratch, which is completely different from his congenital environment, which depends on the legacy of his predecessors, okay?


    Now he is asked to deduce this level of divine skill. It''s not like forcing people to be difficult.


    This side answer disappointed Fang Zheng and others, but it was also expected. After all, it was the four great magical skills created by the father of Dharma!


    After thinking for a long time, the Fang Zheng seemed to have made up his mind and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid the Jianghu will not be calm in the future, younger martial brothers. I''m afraid it''s difficult to survive this disaster with the current strength of Shaomu temple. After thinking again and again, I decided to order as the 73rd generation abbot of Shaomu.


    Since then, the restriction that the Yi Jin Jing can only be cultivated by the abbot has been lifted. I also hope that younger martial brothers can put aside all prejudices, work hard and cultivate more potential disciples to help our temple survive the disaster. "


    The abbot of Shaomu temple is not bad. Maybe his cultivation strength may not be the strongest, but his vision and overall view are definitely the best.


    Through the information he learned, he was able to foresee that the Wulin in the Central Plains would set off an unprecedented storm.


    If you want to survive such a disaster, you can only do your best to enhance your strength.


    Therefore, they not only have to find a way to get back the four magic skills of Shaomu temple, but also have to integrate them into one to achieve an amazing magic skill in a broken environment.


    This is not an easy job. It can never be done by one person alone. Therefore, we can only liberate the cultivation limitations of the Yi Jin Jing.


    At that time, no matter who practices successfully, it will be their chance in Shaomu temple.


    Of course, in addition, they are also going to look for their own ancient books, especially those written by the Dharma ancestor himself. In addition to looking for clues to the four divine skills, they also want to see if there is any record of the highest and unique learning of the Zhu Buddhism that day, the Tathagata palm.


    After all, the ancestor of Dharma comes from Tianzhu!


    However, they didn''t hold much hope for this. After all, Shaomu temple has suffered many disasters and ancient books have been destroyed many times in the past thousand years. There are no authentic handwritten manuscripts left by the ancestor of Dharma. It''s hard to find clues from them.


    After all, compared with the power of Confucianism and Taoism, which has been inherited for thousands of years, they have no classics in this regard, especially the ancient books in the pre-Qin era.


    Finally, forced to be helpless, these forces began to focus on those ancient tombs, especially those in the pre-Qin period. In this way, tomb theft... No, archaeology flourished.


    Not to mention the various archaeological activities carried out by the major forces, in the Hengshan sword Sect on the other side, the Qing Miao master and the little lama Longling are listening attentively to Wang Hao''s deception. No, it''s an explanation.


    When Wang Hao described the amazing power of the Tathagata God''s palm, they were all filled with joy. When they heard that the Tathagata God''s palm was scattered and lost, they began to be distressed and angry. Their mood could be described as ups and downs.


    After all, it''s the only amazing martial art of their Buddhism that has a chance to advance to the broken territory!


    Even the so-called four magic skills of Shaomu temple are far from it. Unless someone can integrate the four magic skills into one, it is possible to reproduce the power of Dharma.


    It''s a pity that it''s so difficult to do this. After all, there are only fragments left of the four magic skills of Shaomu temple. If you want to make up for them, you have to wait until the age of the monkey, let alone integrate them.


    "In fact, the Dragon elephant Prajna skill of your esoteric school should also be a body refining martial art evolved from the palm of the Tathagata God. It is said that the Tathagata Buddha not only cultivates the heaven, but also cultivates the Buddha''s golden body. Obviously, there should be body refining inheritance in the palm of the Tathagata God."


    At last, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the silent dragon elephant master. He moved in his heart and started another deception.


    "What?"


    The Dragon elephant guru was said to be confused. When did his dragon elephant Prajna skill become so high?


    I can even hook up with the Buddha''s supreme and unique skill Tathagata God''s palm!

 Chapter 224

    "Unknown benefactor, the martial arts I have practiced are indeed the Dragon elephant Prajna skill of our secret school Dharma protector. This martial arts is really powerful, but it is very difficult to practice. If I hadn''t been gifted and several ancestors of Wulun Temple preached their skills before they died, it would be impossible to practice to this extent. Moreover, there are great hidden dangers in this skillful method. I''m afraid it''s the limit of the poor monk now."


    Master Longxiang briefly described his cultivation process, focusing on the difficulty of cultivating Longxiang Prajna skill.


    Although he reached the eighth level of dragon elephant Prajna cultivation before he was 40, this was already his limit, and there was no hope of a breakthrough in the subsequent realm.


    In addition to the depletion of his own potential, it is also a major factor that he once accepted the challenge of his predecessors.


    In the final analysis, other people''s skills are all other people''s, and he can''t completely refine them. The remaining difference has become a stumbling block for him to go further, and it''s a stumbling block that can''t be removed.


    So his lifelong achievements are like this.


    "I''ve heard that the secret school Dharma protector is difficult to practice, but it shouldn''t be so difficult. Otherwise, how did the founder of this skill cultivate it? There should be something hidden in it. "


    Wang Hao felt his chin thoughtfully, and finally seemed to have made up his mind. He said, "the supreme Yoga Tantra of your Tantric sect is also in the same line with the sword defense of our sword sect, which has evolved from the remnant of Tathagata God''s palm.


    In that case, we might as well make an exchange. I would like to exchange your dragon elephant Prajna skill and supreme yoga meditation with the remnant of the Tathagata God''s palm that cultivates the seven soul magnetic field and the unique skill of running thunder and making iron hand created by an ancestor of our sword sect with the seven soul magnetic field. "


    With that, Wang Hao looked directly at the little lama Longling, because he knew that the little guy was the one who could really be in charge.


    Of course, such an exchange is mainly to deepen the degree that the two people are fooled and make a simple show.


    As for the so-called Tathagata God''s palm remnant and the thunder running ironsmith, it only needs to turn on the enlightenment function and transform the supreme Yoga Tantra. The words of the thunder running ironsmith are a little more complicated, but it''s not very difficult, at least in theory.


    After all, he had received advanced education before crossing, and the physics teacher at school was also very funny and humorous. He led them to do a lot of experiments. Therefore, Wang Hao had deep attainments in basic physics.


    In physics, electromagnetism is not divided. With a magnetic field, an electric current can be generated. In this way, the word "benlei" in the hands of benlei ironmaking can be found.


    Ironmaking is not difficult. High temperature is easy to be generated in both magnetic field eddy current and other electromagnetic applications. The most common is those household induction furnaces, which use the principle of electromagnetism.


    Even in modern times, electric ironmaking technology has emerged, which can melt steel, which is also an efficient application of electromagnetism.


    Although Wang Hao can''t produce that kind of materials and equipment now, the martial arts world also has the advantage of the martial arts world, that is, he can produce some unscientific black technology.


    Now that he has achieved the supreme Yoga Tantra, he can control the human magnetic field. It is not difficult to make an electromagnetic application.


    In addition, it is easier to cheat with the function of enlightenment.


    And doing so can also repay the old monk Linghui. After all, I owe the old monk a favor.


    Hearing Wang Hao''s proposal, the dragon''s big eyes like a pair of bronze bells were bright and prosperous, and his ferocious face was full of excitement.


    You should know that although the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is powerful and known as their secret school Dharma protection divine skill, its cultivation conditions are too pit father, which greatly reduces its own value to some extent.


    The most important thing is that the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is not the only unique skill of their Wulun temple. Several Tibetan temples have been inherited, and the ancient copy of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill still exists in the ancestral land of Tantric Buddhism.


    Exchanging such a unique skill that does not belong to itself for other unique skills is a sure business.


    Not to mention that what people exchange is the highest and unique skill of Tianzhu Buddhism, Tathagata palm!


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the benefactor. The Dragon elephant Prajna skill has been completely inherited in our Wulun temple, but the complete book of supreme yoga has long been lost, and now there are only less than 50% of the fragments left."


    The little lama Longling is quite calm. Although he is also eager for the two unique skills mentioned by Wang Hao, he still has reason and frankly tells his own situation.


    He can exchange the Dragon elephant Prajna skill. After all, his master Linghui handed it over to a central plains man a few years ago, so it can''t be spread out.


    But the supreme Yoga Tantra is more pit. He has only one remnant now. He can''t fool people with this remnant!


    Whether you can cheat is a problem. More importantly, if the other party finds out and comes to settle accounts with them, it will be a pit.


    Their Wulun temple can''t bear this kind of ferocious rage, so it''s better to be frank.


    The excited dragon elephant master immediately froze when he heard the speech. He opened his mouth to say something, but finally he sighed helplessly.


    "Remnant?"


    Wang Hao frowned. He had thought that master Linghui had hidden something from him and did not tell the inheritance of peerless Yoga Tantra, but who would have thought that there was only one fragment left.


    This frown worried the Dragon elephant master. He thought it would annoy the other party. In case the deal failed, he would lose a lot.


    But his impatience is useless. After all, this is a fact and can''t be changed at all. Even he has no solution.


    You can''t let him write a training experience of dragon elephant Prajna skill to others!


    Just when master Longxiang was anxious, nun Qingmiao on one side was moved. She thought about it and said to disciple Dingjing standing behind him, "Dingjing, go out and guard. No one is allowed within thirty feet."


    She had an idea in her mind, but the matter must be kept strictly confidential and must not be disclosed, otherwise they might be worried about the collapse of Hengshan sword sect.


    "Yes, master!"


    Ding Jing bows to take orders, quickly steps out of the room and closes the door with his backhand.


    Although she was curious about why her master did this, she also knew that there must be a necessary reason for her master to do so. She would never be wrong in this regard.


    The three of Wang Hao were also curious about nun Qingmiao''s practice. They didn''t say much, so they quietly waited for nun Qingmiao to speak.


    "Do you know that the anonymous donor has heard of the two innate learning of the nine Yin manual and the eighteen dragon?"


    After confirming that there were no others around, nun Qingmiao whispered.


    Compared with the daze of the two brothers of the little lama Longling, Wang Hao was surprised.


    The best in all the land is the nine Yin Manual of Wang Chongyang, the eighteen most popular one in the Southern Song Dynasty.


    Wang Haoqiang held back his excitement and asked.


    Even though he has seen many unique skills, he is still excited to hear these two magical skills.


    You know, these two martial arts are quite famous unique skills written by master Jin. Few can be tied with them.


    In particular, the 18 dragon subduing palms are also known as the most powerful palms in the world. In the Tianlong era, even Shaomu temple in that period recognized this.


    It can be seen that the eighteen dragon subduing palms are terrible!


    More importantly, Xie Feng wants to deduce a new 18 dragon subduing palms. If he can have an original secret script as a reference, it will greatly shorten the deduction time and make the deduced new 18 dragon subduing palms more powerful.


    So the eighteen palms of the dragon must be obtained by oneself, and the same is true of the nine Yin classics.


    "Amitabha! The unknown benefactor is really knowledgeable! "


    Seeing that Wang Hao knows the goods, nun Qingmiao''s smile becomes stronger, which means that she can also participate in this transaction.


    "Leader Qingmiao, as far as I know, only Guo Jing, great Xia Guo in the late Southern Song Dynasty, and then the Emei sect in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasties, and it happens that Emei sect is also a member of Buddhism."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao had a vague guess about the inheritance of Hengshan sword school.


    Hengshan sword sect was established in the open, so it is unlikely to be inherited from great Xia Guo. In this way, there is only Emei sect.


    After all, in the days of heaven, Zhou Zhiruo got the nine Yin manual and the eighteen dragons and two doors of the desperate school from the sword of dragons.


    Emei sect was exterminated as early as the early Ming Dynasty. It should be the work of the Ming court.


    Therefore, Hengshan sword sect is most likely founded by the remaining disciples of Emei sect, which can explain why Hengshan sword sect does not inherit these two unique skills.


    One is to avoid being coveted by Jianghu people, and the other is to fear the Ming court.


    I''m afraid nun Qingmiao wouldn''t have taken out these two traditions if she hadn''t put forward this deal today!


    "As the benefactor said, our Hengshan sword sect is indeed inherited from Emei sect, but for some reasons, we have to hide this inheritance."


    Nun Qingmiao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She found that she still despised the nameless and the sword sect. She could even know such a secret 200 years ago.


    What a horror!


    At the same time, she is also quite afraid. As a member of the Wulin in the Central Plains, she naturally stands on the side of the Wulin in the Central Plains, but now they know almost nothing about overseas Wulin, but others know very well about them.


    That doesn''t bode well!


    "Are you from Emei?"


    Before Wang Hao continued to speak, the little lama Longling on one side glared a pair of big eyes and said happily, "now we are a family. Leader Qingmiao doesn''t know. Our Wulun temple has been inherited from the king of Jinlun Dharma, the national teacher of Dayuan in the late Southern Song Dynasty, and Guo Xiang, the founder of Emei sect, has been inherited by the founder of Jinlun Dharma, And before his death, guru Jinlun also handed down the supreme yoga secret riding skill for guru Guo Xiang. "


    With this origin, the little lama Longling felt more cordial to abbess Qingmiao.


    This story is recorded in their Wulun temple. Even when the supreme yoga secret ride was lost, his master lamented many times that if only the Emei sect were still there, he could go there and ask for a copy.


    Unfortunately, Emei sect was destroyed in the early Ming Dynasty, and the supreme Yoga Tantra of their Wulun temple was also lost at that time. This is a coincidence.


    This time it was nun Qingmiao''s turn. She looked at Wang Hao subconsciously, as if she wanted to prove it.


    After all, Wang Hao had previously revealed his extensive knowledge of Wulin intelligence in the Central Plains. I think he should also know this secret.


    Seeing abbess Qingmiao looking at it, Wang Hao thought about it and replied, "it''s true. According to the ancient books in zongmen, the Grand Master of the Yuan Dynasty, King Jinlun, took a fancy to Guo Xiang, Guo juxia''s little daughter, because Guo Xiang''s physique is very suitable for practicing supreme yoga.


    Only because the two countries fought, Guo Xiang''s father was Guo juxia, and the two sides had opposing positions, so they didn''t worship the king of Jinlun as their teacher. However, with the mind of the king of Jinlun, Guo Xiang should teach his own martial arts inheritance.


    Even Guo Xiang became a monk and started Emei school. In addition to being hurt by love, there should also be some reasons in this regard. "


    Master Jin did write that the king of the Golden Wheel Dharma appreciated Guo Xiang very much and wanted to teach the supreme Yoga Tantra, but he didn''t write in detail about the final result.


    Finally, Guo Xiang became a nun. In addition to the two major reasons for the collapse of the country and the loss of love in Yang Guo, the king of the golden wheel should also have some influence on Guo Xiang''s decision.


    Although these are written by Mr. Jin, they are, after all, the projection of the fate track of each era of the world, which has some authenticity.


    This answer shocked nun Qingmiao and made her more depressed and afraid. It seems that the overseas Wulin pays too much attention to their Central Plains Wulin!

 Chapter 225

    "You wait!"


    She looked at the little lama Longling strangely. Abbess Qingmiao said hello and left. She didn''t return until a quarter of an hour later. However, there was an iron box in her hand. Judging from the reddish luster, black iron should be added to it.


    What should be put in a treasure box made of black iron?


    Seeing that Xuan iron treasure box, Wang Hao immediately thought of the nine Yin true classics and the dragon''s eighteen palms, should be sealed up in that Xuan iron treasure box.


    Nun Qingmiao took out a small key from her personal collection and opened the dark iron treasure box. Among them were three pieces of silk made of special materials. The inside was filled with small handwriting. The top one was impressively written with five big characters of eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    Gently and respectfully, three silk manuscripts were removed and placed on the table. Wang Hao''s eyes swept from the eighteen dragon and the nine Yin manual, and finally gathered to third silk books.


    This silk book is different from the first two. It is not written in Chinese characters, but in the words of different nationalities on the grassland.


    Wang Hao is no stranger to the words of other nationalities in the grassland. When he was in Wulun temple, he made up this foreign language, so he naturally recognized what was written on it.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the alien characters written on the third silk book, Wang Hao was stunned, but then he also took it for granted.


    "This is the supreme Yoga Tantra! Emei really has this inheritance! "


    Little lama Longling looked at the silk book excitedly. Although his master had speculated that Emei might have the inheritance of supreme Yoga Tantra, it was just a guess and there was no evidence to prove it.


    After all, Guo Xiang is also the nine Yin manual, but he has not seen any other people pass on Emei school.


    Even the 18 dragon subduing palms may know. Even if you haven''t practiced, you should know the cultivation method.


    But they didn''t pass it down. Although I don''t know why, it doesn''t bode well for their Wulun temple.


    Because that means that Guo Xiang probably didn''t inherit the supreme Yoga Tantra. It''s reassuring to see the real dragon spirit Lama now.


    Nun Qingmiao was also filled with emotion when she saw this. Although she knew that there were three unique learning heritages in this dark iron treasure box, she did not dare to practice because of the environment and the warnings of her ancestors.


    Because the third silk book was written in a foreign language, she couldn''t understand it and was even less interested. Unexpectedly, it was the supreme yoga secret riding skill of Wulun temple.


    "In that case, why don''t we share martial arts together?"


    Taking his eyes back from the three silk books, Wang Hao glanced at the little lama Longling and nun Qingmiao and put forward a suggestion again.


    "Good!"


    "But!"


    The little lama Longling and nun Qingmiao looked at each other and nodded with approval. They were obviously satisfied with this method of communication.


    Then Wang Hao and the little lama Longling wrote it silently with the paper and pen brought by nun Qingmiao.


    The little lama Longling was really writing by dictation, while Wang Hao started the function of enlightenment while writing by dictation.


    Because of the ready-made secret script of the supreme Yoga Tantra, coupled with Wang Hao''s powerful and amazing martial arts background, it was deduced and transformed into the so-called Tathagata God palm remnant in a short time.


    As for the thunder smelting iron hand, it is a little troublesome. Although he knows the relevant electromagnetic theory, it is still difficult to create it by relying on his own human magnetic field.


    But it''s just a little difficult.


    Finally, after spending an hour, Wang Hao finally finished the two magic skills deduced, and then picked up the double-layer version of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill costume written by the little dragon spirit Lama in Chinese and grass primitive language to look at it.


    After all, even if he is pretending, he has to pretend to the end, and he wants to make a deal with the little lama again.


    "Indeed!"


    Just as the little lama Longling was copying the secret script of the supreme yoga, Wang Hao patted his legs and pretended to be aware of something.


    This episode attracted the eyes of the little lama Longling and nun Qingmiao who were copying and the guru Longxiang on one side to see what secret Wang Hao found.


    "Your cultivation method of dragon elephant Prajna skill is wrong. The progress of pure cultivation of dragon elephant Prajna skill must be slow, because this dharma protection divine skill is specially created for practitioners of supreme yoga meditation."


    Wang Hao raised his head to look at the little lama Longling and the master Longxiang, and continued to flicker.


    He didn''t know whether there was a connection between the Dragon elephant Prajna skill and the supreme Yoga Tantra, but now he wants to make a connection between the two martial arts, and he has deduced this connection for a long time.


    He had a bold idea when he was practicing supreme yoga meditation, that is to use magnetic field to help harden his body.


    This inspiration comes from the magneto in Marvel, not the weakened version in the movie version, but the magneto in the comic version.


    In the comic version of magneto king, there is an ability to use the magnetic field to improve their body strength and make it exceed the limits of human beings.


    Therefore, magneto Wang in the cartoon version is also a muscular man, and his melee ability is not weak, rather than the kind of melee weak chicken in the movie version.


    Although the character ability of Marvel series is exaggerated, some of them still have a little scientific foundation. At least Newton''s coffin board doesn''t jump too high.


    With this inspiration, Wang Hao has been trying to quench his body with the help of human magnetic field. Coupled with his anti heaven understanding of enlightenment function, he really made him work out some secrets of magnetic quenching.


    Now he wants to share this secret with the little lama Longling and nun Qingmiao. To be exact, it is the little nun Dingzhen.


    If you want to practice this secret method, you must turn on the human magnetic field. If you don''t have enough strong physique and shock strength secret method, ordinary people can''t turn it on.


    Therefore, we need the kind of talented people. It happens that the little lama Longling and the little nun Dingzhen are the kind of talented people.


    Wang Hao is more optimistic about these two people. Although the little lama Longling is different from his own nation, he has a good mind and can be trained to prepare himself for completing systematic tasks.


    Of course, if the little lama Longling uses his secret method to hurt China in the future, he doesn''t mind killing it.


    "Unknown benefactor, can you see the correct cultivation method of dragon elephant Prajna skill?"


    The Dragon elephant Master seemed to understand something and looked very happy.


    The power of dragon elephant Prajna skill is extremely strong. Otherwise, it will not be titled as secret school Dharma protector divine skill. However, it is too difficult to cultivate, which reduces its value a lot.


    After all, no matter how powerful you are, it''s useless if you can''t fix it.


    This makes the status of Longxing Prajna skill more embarrassing, but if this defect is solved, the value of Longxing Prajna skill will soar sharply, even comparable to supreme yoga.


    And it may not be a way out for him!


    How can the Dragon elephant master not be excited?


    "Unknown benefactor, I''d like to exchange this secret method with the other two unique skills of our five wheel temple, the King Kong fingerprint and the five wheel magic skill."


    The little lama Longling was quite direct. Since he needed this secret method very much, he opened his mouth directly and revealed his chips, which was all he had left.


    "No, your two unique skills are useless to me, but it''s not impossible to give you this secret method, but I need you to meet two conditions."


    He shook his head slightly, and Wang Hao stared at the little lama Longling.


    It''s not impossible for this little guy to use this secret method, but there must be a limit.


    "Please speak, benefactor!"


    Think about it, the little lama Longling decided to listen to Wang Hao''s conditions first. If you can, you should come down. If you can''t, you can only regret.


    "First, you must not pass on this secret method to others within 20 years, nor hurt the Chinese people, or assist the grassland alien to invade China, otherwise I will kill you."


    "This little monk can respond. As long as the people of the Central Plains don''t take the initiative to hurt the little monk and the five wheel temple, the little monk won''t fight the Chinese people all his life."


    The little lama Longling nodded solemnly and didn''t spread this secret method in 20 years. It was not difficult for him, or even a problem.


    It''s not a big problem not to hurt Chinese people. As long as some Chinese people don''t come to hurt him, they will never do it.


    Compared with the calmness of the little lama Longling, nun Qingmiao''s face changed.


    She knows much more information than the little lama Longling. The Tianmo sect and overseas Wulin have been very active recently. It is obvious that there will be some big moves.


    But this nameless person said that he would not spread the secret law in 20 years, that is to say, the other party has confidence to solve everything in 20 years, which is not a good sign.


    I''m afraid that great changes will take place in the Wulin of the Central Plains in 20 years. Even that day, the demon Saint church and overseas Wulin will invade China as a whole.


    Wang Hao didn''t know about nun Qingmiao''s brainstorming at the moment, but it was almost what nun Qingmiao thought.


    Long ago, Wang Hao made a plan for this low martial world. He planned to solve everything and complete all the tasks of system layout, especially the two main tasks, within twenty or thirty years.


    At that time, it doesn''t matter whether the little lama Longling passed on the secret Dharma or not.


    If he fails, the world will be destroyed, and there will be no meaning, so he will give a limit of 20 years.


    "Very good!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, Wang Hao continued: "second, I need you to tell me about the inheritance of all the unique skills of the grassland Wulin, especially the ancestral land of the secret school. You don''t need to explain it in detail. Just give a brief description."


    Hearing this, nun Qingmiao''s face twitched.


    She has long known that unknown people, or the holy cult of heaven and evil, intend to collect the martial arts classics of the Wulin in the Central Plains, such as Jiangnan Wulin, Guanzhong Wulin and their frontier fortress Wulin.


    Now it seems that the nameless or the Tianmo holy religion behind it also has an eye on the grassland Wulin, otherwise there would be no such question.


    However, this also proves that the overseas Wulin seems to be unclear about the information of grassland Wulin.


    Yes, Wang Hao is preparing to sweep the grassland and Wulin in the future.


    After all, neither he nor the imperial court can penetrate the information of grassland Wulin, so they don''t know it clearly, and the beggars'' sect can''t get around, so it''s even harder to master it.


    In the face of such a discredited situation, even if he wants to sweep in the past, he can''t find a place!


    Moreover, even if it is found, it is difficult to get all the martial arts inheritance of others, so it needs to be prepared in advance.


    This little dragon spirit Lama is a good breakthrough.


    "Will the unknown benefactor kill in Wulin on my grassland?"


    After silence, the little lama Longling did not answer, but asked a rhetorical question.


    He also heard about Wang Hao''s killing in the frontier fortress Wulin. He also knew that the other party was collecting martial arts classics. If he wanted to go to the grassland Wulin to kill like this, he would not tell those intelligence.


    Even if he loses the chance to get that secret Dharma, he will not hesitate. This is his principle and bottom line!

 Chapter 226

    "I can''t guarantee whether there will be a big killing, but if I can, I hope guru Longling can send a prayer post to each sect of grassland Wulin on behalf of my Lord Buddha of Tianmo holy sect, and let me teach him to travel and communicate with each sect of grassland Wulin in the name of exchanging Buddhism.


    As you said before, as long as the grassland Wulin doesn''t take the initiative to fight it, I don''t think it will kill with the Buddhist cultivation of Lord Buddha. "


    Wang Hao was not surprised by the rhetorical question of the little lama Longling, and smiled and made a response and guarantee.


    He also knew that the little lama was a principled man, just as he would not take the initiative to hurt the Chinese people, let alone the grassland people.


    However, he really doesn''t have much sense of good and evil in the grassland Wulin. Even if the forces of the grassland Wulin are full of evil and heinous crimes, what''s his business?


    As long as the other party doesn''t provoke him, he won''t bother to pay attention!


    He has only one goal, which is the martial arts classics of all forces.


    "If it''s like today''s communication method, the little monk is welcome and willing to send a prayer post for the Buddha, but I don''t know who the Buddha is..."


    The little lama Longling was relieved to get Wang Hao''s guarantee, and then he was curious about the Buddha Lord in Wang Hao''s mouth.


    Also curious are master Qingmiao and guru Longxiang. After all, the title of Buddha master knows that he is a Buddhist, and his status is certainly not low.


    And this nameless and respectful call him an adult, that''s even more wonderful.


    There must be no such figures in the Central Plains Wulin and grassland Wulin, so they must be Buddhists in overseas Wulin.


    "Lord Buddha is the first inheritor of the eight hidden veins of Tianzhu Buddhism. He himself holds most of the Tathagata palm inheritance.


    In our religion, although we are one of the ten robbing masters, Lord Buddha is naturally sacred and has now achieved the position of congenital great master. This trip to the grassland and Wulin also has the idea of inheriting and collecting the scattered Tathagata God palm. "


    Wang Hao fooled heartily and created an eight Department organization.


    That''s right. This eight Department Organization officially set the career of online game town magic song. The little monk in it is so cute.


    This is a professional monk who impressed him the most, so he fooled it out and planned to use it as a vest model in the future.


    At the same time, he also plans to wait for his cultivation to break through to the innate grand master before wandering in the grassland Wulin. After all, according to the information he knows, there are many innate old monsters in the grassland Wulin.


    Otherwise, the Confucianists would not have nearly collapsed during the invasion of Wuhu chaotic China and the Yuan Dynasty, and they were suppressed for many years with the help of the dynasty.


    Therefore, the water in the grassland and Wulin is also very deep. If you don''t have enough self-protection ability, you''re just looking for death.


    "Eight fans?"


    The little lama Longling was thoughtful. The eight sects were a unique setting of their Buddhism, but previously he only thought it was a simple myth and legend, but he didn''t expect it to be a real organization.


    However, people are not in the grassland Wulin, but hidden in Tianzhu, but it makes sense.


    When such people come, they are naturally welcome.


    "Amitabha, unknown benefactor, the little monk should accept these two conditions. After returning to China, he will write worship notes as the host of Wulun temple and spread them to all major sects in the grassland Wulin."


    After announcing the Buddha''s horn, the little lama Longling made the final decision.


    Anyway, there''s no harm. I''m not sure it can achieve a great opportunity!


    "Master Longling is refreshing enough. I''ll pass on the method of forging your body with magnetic field. You can feel it!"


    Wang Hao also showed a happy look on his face, put his hand to the heart of the little lama Longling, and turned his own human magnetic field to harden his body for the little lama.


    Although he pushed and performed the method of quenching the body with the help of magnetic field, it would be too cumbersome to describe it in words. It is estimated that there are no tens of millions of words.


    He didn''t write so many words slowly with a brush for so long before he didn''t expose his ability to control things, so he was going to let the little dragon spirit Lama experience it himself.


    Anyway, the little guy has turned on the internal magnetic field and can sense it.


    The little lama Longling also quickly converged and focused on using his weak magnetic field to follow Wang Hao''s magnetic field track.


    For a long time, sensing that the magnetic field in the little guy''s body has been running in a cycle, Wang Hao took back his palm and motioned to Guru Longxiang and nun Qingmiao not to disturb, so that the little guy can continue to understand.


    Wang Hao picked up the 18 dragon subduing palms taken out by nun Qingmiao and looked at them. Compared with them, he was more interested in the external skill martial arts, which is known as the first with strong palm power.


    You know, there are many martial arts in master Jin''s works, but only one dragon subduing eighteen palms can be named the first in one aspect.


    Of course, he is talking about the version of the eighteen dragon subduing palms held by Qiao Feng in the Tianlong era, not the one inherited from Guo juxia.


    During the Song Dynasty, there was a fault in the inheritance of the beggars'' sect. According to Hong Qigong, he got only 15 of the 18 dragon subduing palms, missing the last three.


    Although he completed three palms with his own details, it was obviously a grade worse.


    In the days of the dragon, Qiao Feng used the eighteen dragon subduing palms, but the existence of its name is similar to that of the six pulse divine sword. However, in the days of shooting and carving, it is only as famous as the one Yang finger of the southern emperor.


    Think about the difference between the six pulse divine sword and the one Yang finger, you can understand the difference between the two sets of dragon subduing eighteen palms.


    But it''s better to have than not. With his talent... Well, well, with his anti heaven understanding given by his enlightenment function, let alone creating a palm technique equivalent to Qiao Feng''s 18 dragon subduing palms, even stronger ones are not a problem.


    Watching Wang Hao read the script of the eighteen dragon subduing palms, nun Qingmiao didn''t dare to disturb, but quietly copied the martial arts written by them.


    Although the Dragon elephant Prajna skill and the remnant of the nameless Tathagata divine palm are not easy to practice, they can at least be used as a reference to enhance their own martial arts heritage.


    In addition, this set of magic skills only has high cultivation threshold and special requirements, but they can''t always find suitable disciples to inherit. Even if this generation can''t find them, they can entrust future generations to continue to look for them.


    In short, it must be right to get this set of martial arts first.


    Moreover, the nine Yin manual classics and the nine Yin real classics are not able to see the risks of the eighteen weapons. They can work in just ways.


    The little lama Longling opened his eyes for a long time, with an obvious sense of shock and joy on his face. Obviously, he gained a lot.


    This kind of hand-in-hand teaching is the most efficient. Although there is no verbal explanation, it has made him understand most of the secret secrets. As for the rest, he can fully understand and understand only by increasing his cultivation.


    Moreover, his human magnetic field has formed a cycle according to the mysterious secret law track, and he can independently quench the flesh all the time. If he practices the Dragon elephant Prajna skill again, he will be able to make rapid progress.


    It can be said that the value of this secret method to him is not inferior to the complete method of cultivating seven soul magnetic field in the remnant of Tathagata God''s palm.


    Seeing that Wang Hao was reading the script, the little lama Longling didn''t bother. He gave senior brother Longxiang a reassuring look and continued to copy the martial arts scripts of both sides.


    "Indeed the nine Yin manual is known as the general outline of the world martial arts, and it is indeed broad and profound."


    After reading the nine Yin manual, Wang Haochang breathed a sigh of relief greatly.


    It''s true to say that this martial arts is the general outline of martial arts in the world. Wang Hao found that this thing not only has Taoist martial arts thought, but also includes many Buddhist and Confucian thoughts.


    The nine Yin Qi can be integrated into any martial arts without any defect. It''s not too much to say that it''s the first foundation building internal skill in the world.


    Especially the nine Yin manual is a general outline, which is broad and profound. It expounds the principles of the change of Yin Yang and five elements. The practitioner can evolve the most suitable self''s true spirit based on this general principle and then excavate the potential of himself.


    Simply speaking the nine Yin manual classics of each practitioner will evolve the nine Yin manual classics according to their own characteristics, just like the old saying: ten thousand readers have ten thousand Hamlett.


    At that time, the practitioners were quite self created a martial arts class of the nine Yin manual classics, which perfectly matched with themselves.


    In the nine Yin manual, the martial arts values recorded in the book of nine Yin are much weaker than those in the lower register. No matter what is inside the nine Yin claw or what is the big fiend boxing, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    That''s the special point of the soul moving method. It''s a martial art involving divine thoughts, which will be more valuable.


    But it''s just a little higher, because this soul moving method only roughly involves a little method of cultivating spiritual thoughts, and more often uses spiritual thoughts to hypnotize opponents.


    Moreover, this hypnosis is also limited. The strong willed person will have great resistance to it. At the same time, he can''t hypnotize the opponent with divine mind.


    Generally speaking, it''s a chicken rib. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon it. Fortunately, this hypnosis method gives Wang Hao a good inspiration.


    "If you take this as the foundation and use the enlightenment function to deduce, you should be able to come up with a powerful hypnotic secret."


    After thinking about it in his heart, Wang Hao looked for an opportunity to try to deduce it.


    After all, if we can have this means, many things will be much more convenient.


    For example, if the weak are strong and tough, they don''t need to use any means to ask each other about their martial arts inheritance. They can hypnotize directly.


    When Wang Hao made a decision, he picked up the secret script of supreme yoga and simply looked through it.


    After all, even if you are acting, you have to do a full set, starting and ending.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see if the supreme Yoga Tantra left by Guo Xiang was different from the supreme Yoga Tantra he got from the grand treasure house.


    Facts have proved that the two are basically the same, but the version left by Guo Xiang only has cultivation methods, and there is no boasting. Unlike the version in the big Yuan treasure house, it says that it can fly to the sky, escape from the earth and move mountains and seas.


    "Unknown benefactor, can you tell me what powerful figures your sect has, so that I can deal with them carefully in the future, so as not to offend your sect and cause trouble!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao had finished reading the script, nun Qingmiao couldn''t help asking.


    As a member of the Wulin in the Central Plains, she felt it necessary to find out the information of the Tianmo holy sect, especially the ten robbers she said.


    According to the information he got from Hengshan sword sect, Zhu Yanzu, who claimed to be the emperor of Tianmo holy sect, said he would invite several friends to come to Wuyue sword sect to worship the mountain.


    This nameless man claimed to be one of the top ten robbers, and with the holy practice of the Buddha, there were two.


    Zhu Yanzu claimed to be the emperor and should also be one of the top ten robbers.


    Dugu Jiao, who went to Huashan sect, was also one of the top ten robbers. The next one who went to Taishan sword sect and Songshan sword sect should be the other top ten robbers.


    This information must be clarified.


    Facing nun Qingmiao''s question, Wang Hao''s face was calm, but he was secretly happy in his heart.


    He knew it was time for him to cheat and force again!

 Chapter 227

    "It''s nothing to talk about. To tell you the truth, I was forced by the great Tianmo, the leader of the Tianmo holy sect, to join the Tianmo holy sect and become one of the ten robbers.


    Moreover, my master once said that the great devil is ambitious and must have an amazing plot. It seems that the center of his plan is in the Wulin of the Central Plains. This is also a reason why I am invited to the Central Plains. "


    Wang Hao made a bitter look, fooled his own situation briefly, then turned his face and continued to deceive: "I don''t know much about the holy religion of heavenly demons, but I only know that the great heavenly demons were once traitors of the magic door. After the great success of magic skills, he established the holy religion of heavenly demons and called himself the great heavenly demons.


    There are four holy envoys under my command, namely, the green dragon, the white tiger, the Zhuque and the Xuanwu. These four envoys have the same strength as my master. They all have the cultivation in the realm of heaven and man. Under them are our ten robbing masters, and there are also twelve holy fights at the same level... Cough, they are twelve zodiac warriors who are specially responsible for guarding the holy religion of demons... "


    Wang Hao wiped his cold sweat secretly and almost said he was a twelve Saint fighter. Fortunately, he changed his words in time.


    "I haven''t seen the true face of the four holy envoys, nor the twelve zodiac warriors. I don''t even know much about the ten robbers.


    I just met several other people at the invitation of Emperor Zhu Yanzu. Among them, Emperor Zhu Yanzu is a member of your royal family in the Central Plains. I don''t need to say more about this. You should have heard of the Holy Lord Du Gujian. The Buddha just said something.


    I am honored by God because of my heavenly sword skill. There are also the immortal master sword, ye Gucheng, the master of Baiyun City, and Ximen chuixue of Meihua Mountain Villa. I don''t know the rest, but I shouldn''t be weaker than us. "


    Wang Hao will use the next two vest mode out, it can be regarded as a name in advance.


    "Immortal! God! "


    Abbess Qingmiao whispered twice, kept these two names in mind, and prepared to send this information to Mount Tai sword sect and Mount Song sword sect.


    After all, in this era, the Wuyue sword sect has not separated people because of the actions of Songshan sect. It still adheres to the concept of the same branch of the five mountains and maintains a relatively stable alliance.


    Of course, she didn''t want Taishan sword sect and Songshan sword sect to deal with them, but to remind both sects not to do anything to stimulate them, otherwise it would be bad.


    They slaughtered more than 80% of the forces in the frontier fortress Wulin because a God was unknown. It can be said that they were greatly weakened.


    I''m afraid that this terrible combat power is inferior to the legendary half step congenital strong man. The nameless is so terrible. I think the immortal Lord and the God Lord are not bad.


    Although Wuyue sword sect is known as the face of the righteous Wulin, it is impossible to resist this kind of murderer.


    Unless those reclusive old monsters suppress their actions despite the warnings of Confucianism, but that possibility is relatively low.


    So he really doesn''t want an accident between Mount Tai sword sect and Mount Song sword sect. It will be the overall loss of their Wuyue sword sect.


    After chatting for a while, Ding Jing suddenly came to report that everything was ready.


    "Unknown benefactor, I have asked you to arrange the Hengshan sword array. Please move to the martial arts field to have a taste."


    Abbess Qingmiao smiled and invited Wang Hao.


    After realizing that Wang Hao really meant no harm and wanted to see the sword array of their Hengshan sword sect, she ordered her disciples to prepare, and even invited several younger martial sisters of her peers.


    "Thank you, headmaster Qingmiao!"


    Wang Hao thanked, got up and walked out with nun Qingmiao. The little lama Longling, the two brothers, put away the copied script and then walked out. Obviously, he also wanted to see the Hengshan sword array and Wang Hao''s combat power.


    After a while, several people came to a huge martial arts field. Although it was not as big as Huashan sword school, it was not much worse.


    At the moment, forty-one nuns sit cross legged in the martial arts arena. The lowest accomplishments are all first-class. Six of them are older and have reached the master''s realm. They should be the strongest combat power of Hengshan sword sect today.


    "Amitabha, in order to make benefactor happy, I will join the sword array next. I hope benefactor will deal with it carefully."


    After announcing the Buddha''s name, nun Qingmiao went into the center of the sword array and formed a sword array with the six old nuns.


    Originally, she didn''t want to fight. After all, she is the leader of Hengshan sword sect. She represents the face of Hengshan sword sect and can''t fight easily.


    But who let Wang Hao make this nameless vest too strong? In addition to letting her, the older generation can''t resist it alone with the most super first-class cultivation of the younger generation.


    If they lose too badly, their Hengshan sword sect will also lose face.


    So she had no choice but to form the first sword array with the six younger martial sisters.


    "Hengshan sword array is really extraordinary!"


    After carefully watching the array of the forty-two nuns in the Fanyan martial arts field, Wang Hao''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Although the nuns haven''t started their formation yet, they also let him see a lot of mysteries.


    Hengshan sword array is based on seven people. The power of each superposition of seven people will be doubled. Now the forty-two nuns act together, which is equivalent to a superposition of six times.


    This array is based on nun Qingmiao''s seven people. I''m afraid the strong in the innate environment will have to kneel when they come. Indeed, it is worthy of being one of the five mountains.


    As nun Qingmiao entered the array, many nuns sitting cross legged stood up, pulled out their swords and scabbard, and began to cooperate with the seven strongest nuns Qingmiao to operate the array and make a defensive array.


    Hengshan sword array has both attack and defense. It has strong attack ability and strong defense.


    Wang Hao did not delay. He forced his left fingers to point like a sword, mobilized the magnetic field in his body, opened the sword box on the horse''s back, and pulled out nine long swords.


    These long swords were collected from the frontier fortress Wulin forces he killed before. The lowest quality was thousands of refined steel, and even several handles were close to thousands of refined steel.


    Although he has opened the fourth human magnetic field and can control 9981 long swords at the same time, the main purpose of this visit is to understand Hengshan sword array and use it as a resource to promote a sword array suitable for himself.


    It''s not to kill people. Naturally, there''s no need to use all the long swords at once.


    However, he didn''t dare to underestimate others'' sword array, so he didn''t arrogantly make the lowest three long swords, but used nine long swords to deal with it.


    With the mobilization of Wang Hao, the nine long swords began to shuttle around the nuns, waiting for the opportunity to find the weakness of the sword array to attack.


    At the moment, nun Qingmiao''s seven people have also changed to the outermost area to deal with the nine flying swords. At the same time, other nuns will assist in the later stage.


    In the martial arts arena, you come and go, and the fight is very fierce. I don''t know when a large circle of small heads poked out on the outer wall of the martial arts arena. One of them is an acquaintance of Wang Hao, the Dingzhen little nun I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Before, because Wang Hao was not sure about his attitude towards Hengshan sword sect, nun Qingmiao arranged some of the most potential disciples in advance to prevent Wang Hao from destroying Hengshan sword sect in anger.


    However, after knowing that Wang Hao had no malice, he ordered Ding Jing to send someone to recall this part of the hidden disciples to watch the war.


    After all, fighting at this level is rare, not to mention that the other party also used the unprecedented attack method of imperial sword and imperial envoy flying sword, which will be very beneficial for these disciples to watch the war.


    With the passage of time, Wang Hao looked more and more dignified, and constantly increased the number of flying swords, from the first nine long swords to 18, and then to 36 long swords for the third time.


    Taking advantage of the opening, Wang Hao dodged into the center of the sword array.


    Since I want to understand the secret of others'' sword array, I naturally want to have a complete set.


    I experienced the secret of sword array defense before, and then the attack ability.


    The attack ability in the center of the sword array is the strongest.


    As Wang Hao dodged into the core of the sword array, nun Qingmiao seven quickly switched to the innermost layer and faced Wang Hao again.


    No way, the seven of them are the strongest in the sword array, and only they can bear the power gathered by the whole sword array and give full play to the power of the sword array.


    Moreover, with the cultivation of those disciples, it is impossible to face any sword blocking Wang Hao, so they can''t come to deliver vegetables.


    As his body flashed into the center of the sword array, Wang Hao immediately experienced the great pressure that he did not have in the main attack outside.


    The 36 long swords that followed could not resist the continuous attack. They had to mobilize nine long swords again to resist the attack of the sword array.


    Next, twenty-seven long swords were mobilized again, and a total of seventy-two long swords were united. Only then did they really fight a close match.


    While fighting, Wang Hao realized the mystery of Hengshan sword array. He soon gained a lot and found the most essential secret of Hengshan sword array.


    The Hengshan sword array is really great. With the help of the power of the sword array and the internal force and Qi characteristics of Hengshan sword sect, it spreads to form an area similar to the field.


    In this area, the body method speed of the sword array can be greatly increased. The super fast body method can drive the sword method for attack and defense. It has great natural power.


    Those nuns shuttled through the sword array like spirit birds, and the long sword in their hands also turned to the flying sword controlled by Wang Hao from time to time, which disrupted the track of his flying sword many times.


    Although he can add 270000 kg of power to each long sword simply refined with divine thoughts and innate Qi, it is the most ideal state and has high requirements for the quality of the long sword.


    Even the highest quality long swords don''t have this ability. They can bear up to 90000 kilograms of force. If there is more, the sword body will collapse.


    After all, the long sword itself is a kind of weapon that is good at lightness. Just like the shameless big sword in Wang Hao''s hand, there are only a few different kinds.


    Therefore, the quality of these long swords limits the blessing and exertion of their power. Naturally, they may be deflected by those nuns with the help of the sword array.


    However, those female nuns will not feel well. After all, even the lowest level long sword with thousands of refined steel can bear ten thousand kilograms of force. Obviously, it is not easy for those female nuns to bear. Even if there is a sword array to alleviate it, it is very uncomfortable.


    Nowadays, many young nuns'' arms holding the sword are trembling slightly, and even a few tiger mouths are stained with blood. It is obvious that the palm of the hand is cracked by great force.


    A quarter of an hour later, Wang Hao frowned slightly. While controlling 81 flying swords to deal with the attack of Nun Qingmiao and others, he turned his head and looked at a corner of the martial arts arena. Lang said: "several predecessors have seen it for a long time. It''s better to join in and let the younger generation see the real power of Hengshan sword array!"


    I don''t know when there were eight more old nuns in that corner. They were all very old. The first one was sitting in a wooden wheelchair, empty under his knees and obviously lost his legs.


    However, Wang Hao was most afraid of the old nun, because he was a real half step congenital strong man, and even gave birth to a trace of power similar to divine thought.


    In other words, this person can almost achieve the real congenital environment. Even if it is not because of physical disability and too old, he should break through this bottleneck.


    This kind of character can''t be underestimated even if he becomes disabled. It''s impossible to say that he has a strong card!


    But Wang Hao''s attention is more on the seven old nuns behind him. That should be a senior generation who is taller than the Qing Miao teacher. The practice is still the true spirit of the nine Yin manual.


    If these seven people can join the sword array, they will certainly increase the power of the sword array again and show their strongest state.


    That''s what he wants to see.

 Chapter 228

    When fighting against Hengshan sword array led by nun Qingmiao before, Wang Hao always felt that the opponent''s sword array was endless, but it was very uncomfortable. It seemed that there was some stronger power hidden inside, but he couldn''t show it.


    Obviously, the Hengshan sword array at the moment is not its most powerful state.


    As a result, either nun Qingmiao and others are clumsy and deliberately do not show the core mystery, or the other party''s cultivation strength is not enough to show the final mystery.


    Compared with the former, Wang Hao prefers the second guess.


    I just sensed that eight and a half step congenital strong men came. Seeing the appearance of those eight old nuns and the breath of real Qi in their bodies, I immediately understood that they should be the hidden strong men of Hengshan sword sect.


    He was not surprised at this. There are so many half step congenital strong people in the Wulin of Guanzhong. It''s unreasonable that Hengshan sword school, one of the five mountains, would not have. It''s just that the other party is hiding in the world like other half step congenital strong people.


    Since these eight people are the elders of Hengshan sword sect and all have half a step of innate cultivation, they can''t be more suitable to display the final mystery of Hengshan sword array.


    Hearing Wang Hao''s words, nun Qingmiao and others immediately withdrew from the war circle and turned to look in the direction Wang Hao saw. When they saw the old nun in a wooden wheelchair, seven nuns, including nun Qingmiao, were shocked.


    "Master!"


    Nun Qingmiao stepped forward and knelt down in front of the broken leg old nun, with tears in her old eyes.


    The other six nuns hurried forward and knelt in front of the eight old nuns.


    Yes, that broken leg old nun is the master of Nun Qingmiao and the last leader of Hengshan sword sect, nun Weiyu.


    It''s just that the external news is that master Weiyu died too early decades ago. Unexpectedly, he pretended to die. He secretly survived with seven younger martial sisters and has been silently guarding Hengshan sword sect.


    "Qingmiao, it''s hard for you!"


    Nun Weiyu''s eyes were also red. Because of an accident, the eight sisters had to hide in the world and give the mess of Hengshan sword sect to Qingmiao.


    Over the years, Qingmiao has been able to keep the inheritance of Hengshan sword sect and let it develop and grow. It has really suffered a lot.


    Although they see it in their eyes, they can''t show up to help because of the deterrence of Confucianism. They can only look at it silently.


    This time, I heard that there was a great killing God in the frontier fortress Wulin and boarded their Hengshan sword sect, so I had to show up and have a look.


    But it doesn''t seem to be what they think.


    Although the young man''s means are excellent, especially the way of flying the imperial envoy''s sword is unheard of. With his just shown strength, he should be enough to kill Qingmiao and others.


    But the other side kept a restraint and didn''t hurt anyone. Even Qingmiao and others didn''t show their murderous anger. It seemed that they were not fighting for life and death, but a friendly competition.


    This makes them a little confused and don''t understand what''s going on.


    On the other side, after seeing nun Qingmiao and others withdraw, Wang Hao simply inserted all the suspended flying swords on the stone ground to give the surrounding female nuns breathing time.


    After all, these people should be used in the next war. He doesn''t want to be unable to give full play to the power of Hengshan sword array because the other party is in bad condition. That''s a pit.


    The female nuns were relieved to return their long swords to their scabbards, sat down cross legged to regulate their breath and recover, and even took out some pills to swallow to assist their recovery.


    Guo Xiang was known as the little east evil in those years. He inherited a lot of inheritance from his grandfather, the Yellow pharmacist of east evil, including the inheritance of medicine, which is also reflected in Emei school.


    As a sect inheriting the legacy of Emei sect, Hengshan sword sect naturally has this inheritance. Moreover, in the pen of master Jin, the pill of Hengshan sword sect is also very famous in Wuyue sword sect.


    Under this background, there is no shortage of restorative pills.


    "Qingmiao, tell me what happened to that boy!"


    After talking about the past, nun Weiyu turned the topic to Wang Hao. She is still confused about today''s affairs!


    Although they did not completely cut off contact with the outside world after the seclusion, their intelligence system was also very hidden and thin, and the information obtained was not detailed.


    Before, I only knew that a murderer who killed most of the fortress Wulin went to Hengshan sword sect, and then they rushed here in a hurry. Unexpectedly, they saw such a scene.


    There is obviously something they don''t know.


    "Master, martial uncles, this is the case..."


    Wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, abbess Qingmiao quickly explained what happened today to her master and several martial uncles. She didn''t hide anything. She even told them about the previous exchange of martial arts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing nun Qingmiao''s explanation, nun Weiyu and others looked at each other. The amount of information was a little too much.


    How come the Jianghu has changed so much since I and other talents have been hidden in the world for more than 30 years?


    After a long silence, nun Weiyu looked at Wang Hao, who stood in the center of the martial arts field and closed her eyes to regulate her breathing, and said, "since this little benefactor is invited, go and show him the subtlety of our Hengshan sword array, don''t let him underestimate our Hengshan sword sect."


    "Yes, elder martial sister!"


    The seven old nuns standing behind nun Weiyu nodded slightly and walked to the martial arts field together.


    "Qingmiao, you go too!"


    Nun Weiyu motioned nun Qingmiao to bless the sword array. After all, the more people they have in Hengshan sword array, the more powerful they are.


    "Yes, master!"


    Nodding, nun Qingmiao and the six younger martial sisters got up and returned to the sword array.


    However, this time they gave up their main position to seven old nuns and turned to guard the second floor position for assistance.


    "Little benefactor, once the sword array runs, I won''t keep my hand. It''s still time to stop now."


    An old nun couldn''t help but remind him, and the others also meant the same.


    They reminded me this time out of kindness. After all, if you really want to say it, this person has no hatred for Hengshan sword sect with them. On the contrary, he has also brought many benefits, which can be regarded as a kindness.


    For such people, they are naturally unwilling to hurt.


    The second and most important point is that this person is not only one of the ten robbers of the heavenly demon holy religion, but also the descendant of the overseas sword sect. As Qingmiao said, this person also has a heavenly and human environment master who is stronger than the innate environment.


    It would be a disaster for Hengshan sword sect if this person was hurt and hated.


    So they really don''t want to fight Wang Hao.


    "Nun, don''t worry. I''m not arrogant. Although Hengshan sword array is exquisite, it''s peaceful. It''s not the main array. It''s not so easy to defeat me."


    Wang Hao smiled and saw the worries of the old nuns.


    After all, he used these vest modes to deceive so many fictional forces. In addition to preparing for completing system tasks in the future, it is more important to create a powerful backer to frighten the old monsters in the Wulin of the Central Plains.


    For example, those born strong people in Confucianism who have lived for hundreds of years, if the old monsters who have lived for more than 200 years do it, they don''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Since the benefactor is so confident, the poor nuns and others will offend!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao dared to despise the sword array of Hengshan sword sect, the old nun headed by Wang Hao was a little upset. With a cold old face, he motioned to several younger martial sisters to set up the array.


    Nun Qingmiao and others in the periphery also hurriedly cooperated with the operation of the sword array to assist the seven old nuns.


    With the participation of seven half step congenital strong men, the power of the sword array immediately increased several times, giving Wang Hao a strong sense of oppression and fatal crisis.


    The current sword array has the ability to kill him!


    "Sure enough, the strongest Hengshan sword array didn''t disappoint me, but it''s time for you to see my sword array!"


    Sensing this deadly crisis and a suffocating sense of oppression, Wang Hao was not nervous and afraid, but very excited, and even showed a high spirit of war.


    With both hands and fingers pointing together like a sword, he led out the last nine long swords on the horse more than 20 feet away, and 72 long swords inserted on the stone ground. A total of 9981 long swords were flying around.


    At first, it was only a simple track operation, but gradually these tracks became complex, and finally a mysterious sword array was formed.


    Seeing that Wang Hao set up such a flying sword array, nun Qingmiao and others immediately calmed down. They didn''t dare to hold it up. They tried their best to test it.


    The two sword arrays collide with each other. One side is the main attack and the other side is the exclusive defense. It can be said to be a contradiction and collision.


    There is no doubt about the power of Hengshan sword array, which is joined by seven and a half congenital strong men. Even if the real congenital strong man comes, he has to avoid the edge.


    However, in the face of this attack, the defense circle of the sword array composed of 81 flying swords only sank inward. Although the track was disrupted a lot, it did not lose its foundation. It was soon adjusted by Wang Hao and became more perfect than before.


    Yes, this is the sword array just deduced by Wang Hao, which is specially used to cooperate with the so-called sword defense.


    When nun Qingmiao went to nun Weiyu just before the war, Wang Hao was not idle. He turned on the systematic enlightenment function and deduced a sword array suitable for sword defense based on his own martial arts heritage and the mystery of Hengshan sword school.


    Soon he was asked to put forward a framework. Although there were still many defects, and for the time being, there was only defense and no offensive power, it was also very wonderful.


    At least this will be a foundation. As long as the Martial Arts Heritage becomes richer in the future, we can continue to improve it.


    Moreover, he can perfect his sword array with the help of Hengshan sword array which has reached the extreme at the moment.


    Take the collision in that round for example. He gained a lot and saw many flaws. With the help of enlightenment function, he soon improved and adjusted it to make his defense stronger.


    The attack was futile. Nun Qingmiao and others launched an attack again. However, this time was not a simple test, but a continuous attack.


    As before, the full strength attack broke out continuously, attacked the defensive sword ball composed of 81 flying swords, and tried to break it. The attack strength was much stronger than before.

 Chapter 229

    Wang Hao takes Hengshan sword array, which has evolved to the limit, as a sharpening stone to hone his deduced limitless sword array.


    Yes, limitless sword array is the name of the sword array he deduced.


    Although the inner part of the Mt. Hengshan is integrated into the essence of the sword array, it is also very different, and it is based on the nine palace system and the three great array.


    After all, the multiple of his human magnetic field to the number of flying swords is three, which coincides with nine. In terms of number, it coincides with the three talents array and the nine palaces array.


    These arrays happen to be described in detail in the inheritance of dongxie. Moreover, dongxie is a famous array master in the works of master Jin. He created the twenty-eight nights array to break through the alien army.


    Therefore, in this regard, Wang Hao does not lack theoretical knowledge. Based on this, coupled with the essence of Hengshan sword array, he deduced and performed such a limitless sword array.


    The limitless sword array is different from other sword arrays. Its foundation is the change of Sancai and Jiugong. The more flying swords you can control, the more powerful they are.


    One day, if Wang Hao can control tens of thousands of flying swords at the same time, I''m afraid he can really fight against the so-called strong in the broken environment. Even if he reaches hundreds of swords, he can fight against the so-called congenital great master in the world.


    If he really wants to go further, even if the old monster of Confucianism, which has survived for more than 200 years, is shot, he is sure to fight.


    Generally speaking, with the help of the sword array, Wang Hao''s so-called sword power was brought into full play immediately.


    In the past, it was only a simple way to shuttle the imperial envoy, but now it is supported by the array, which contains infinite changes. It even reduces the difficulty of flying the imperial envoy''s sword to a certain extent and makes a more flexible shuttle track.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Seven Hermits stopped and withdrew from the battle circle. They looked at Wang Hao who was escorted by the flying sword in the center.


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they can see that Wang Hao is using them as a magic sword stone to improve his sword array, but the speed of improvement is too exaggerated.


    At first, they can try their best to disrupt nearly half of each other''s flying sword track, but with the passage of time, the difficulty is also soaring at a high speed. Now, they can smash one flying sword at most, but they can''t do anything to the whole sword array.


    They know they can''t help the boy in the sword array.


    Moreover, people only show their defense ability of the sword array, but do not show offensive. If they use killing methods, they may fall here.


    After all, this is a ferocious God who can kill more than 80% of the forces in the frontier fortress Wulin, and is called human slaughter. They don''t believe that such ferocious man can only have a defensive array.


    So they lost the Hengshan sword sect, and witnessed a terrible existence of fighting against the innate great master in the master''s realm.


    "Come back!"


    Nun Weiyu, who was sitting outside watching the war, sighed, and her eyes fell on Wang Hao, who was protected by dozens of flying swords. Her expression was very complex.


    She didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible figure in the world. It can be said that she had the means to challenge the great master before she was 30 years old.


    The seven reclusive old nuns heard the speech, and with a flash of body shape, they returned to nun Weiyu''s back.


    The other nuns in the sword array were in a daze and fell to the ground. Even nun Qingmiao, who had master level cultivation, was unstable, pale and panting, obviously consuming a lot.


    I can''t help it. I tried my best to run the sword array twice, especially the second time with the seven and a half step congenital strong ones. If I hadn''t swallowed a lot of pills to recover, I''m afraid I would have collapsed on the ground now.


    "Master!"


    Just when nun Qingmiao''s body was unstable and was about to fall, a beautiful shadow flashed from the outer wall of the martial arts arena. Hold her. Judging her body method, she was no weaker than those nuns who had just been blessed by Hengshan sword array.


    This woman has a beautiful posture. Even if she is wearing a simple monk''s clothes, it is difficult to hide her beauty, and her face is beautiful. The most important thing is that although the other party is wearing a monk''s hat, some green silk appears at the corners, which is obviously not as shaved as other nuns.


    The girl attracted Wang Hao''s attention as soon as she came out, because she was an acquaintance and it was the little nun who must be true.


    But he didn''t expect that the girl was promoted to the master''s realm, and there was a very pure innate Qi in her body. Obviously, she was promoted by external skills.


    And why does this girl keep her hair?


    "Cough..."


    Wang Hao, as the focus of the public, even though nun Qingmiao and others are in poor condition, he still keeps a concern. Seeing that Wang Hao stares at his precious disciples like this, nun Qingmiao and others look more strange.


    As a determined master, nun Qingmiao had to cough dry as a reminder.


    Wang Hao reacted and was embarrassed when he saw the strange look of the people around him.


    However, he is a Four Haves newcomer in the new era. The thickness of his face is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. At the same time, he also began to secretly think about the solution.


    After all, the performance just now is really inappropriate. If you don''t do well, you will be regarded as a pervert.


    He is unknown in Wulin mythology. In the future, he can evolve into the nameless existence of Tianjian. He has the terrible record of playing erhu with blood and random waves with residual blood.


    Never leave any stain on your brilliant resume, so you must come up with a perfect explanation.


    While Wang Hao was trying to figure out how to deceive, several flying swords on the side of Dingzhen little nun suddenly seemed to suffer an external force and trembled slightly.


    Although the tremor was very slight and almost imperceptible, it was sensed by him.


    Aware of this change, Wang Hao''s eyes suddenly turned to the Dingzhen little nun again, and took a thoughtful mood.


    The only thing that can affect his magnetic field flying sword is magnetic field or magnetic force. Just now he sensed that there is a trace of magnetic force in Dingzhen nun''s body. Although it can not form a magnetic field, it is indeed the existence of magnetic force.


    In fact, there is a magnetic force in every creature, but it is strong or weak.


    The strong magnetic field can approach the formed magnetic field, and the weak one can hardly be checked. It is obvious that the small nun is the former case.


    There is only one possibility that the seven Spirits in the girl are naturally strong and most suitable for cultivating the seven Spirits magnetic field.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing Wang Hao staring at his precious disciple again, nun Qingmiao couldn''t see it anymore. She coughed in a louder voice as a reminder, and dragged Dingzhen behind her to avoid.


    She doesn''t want to let her hard-working cabbage be watched again, especially those who can be her uncle.


    The eyes of other nuns looking at Wang Hao are more strange. The eyes seem to say that you are such a pervert!


    Wang Hao was even more embarrassed when he looked at him. He coughed and said, "cough... Headmaster Qingmiao, I don''t know your disciple''s law name..."


    No way. Although he knows the girl Dingzhen, he now uses the nameless vest mode. He has to pretend not to know, so he has to ask someone else''s law name in the first step.


    After all, acting needs to be a complete set!


    "Amitabha, unknown benefactor, please respect yourself. Although you have your hair, you are still a monk. Please don''t make mistakes."


    Wang Hao didn''t say it was okay. As soon as she opened her mouth, nun Qingmiao''s face turned black. Before he finished speaking, he announced a Buddha''s name as a reminder.


    Dingzhen girl also shrank behind her master and only showed half her head and looked at Wang Hao. Her small appearance was like guarding against a big villain and a big pervert.


    In recent years, she has been taught a lot of knowledge by several senior sisters. She is no longer a cabbage who didn''t understand anything at the beginning. Naturally, she knows that there is a kind of metamorphosis in the world, and she specializes in dealing with a lovely and beautiful girl like her.


    Obviously, this guy in front of me should be that kind of pervert!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao is also a black line in his forehead. He is speechless in his heart.


    Master Hao, I just looked at your apprentice more. Do you want to be so defensive!


    "Leader Qingmiao misunderstood. I just see that Dingzhen''s physique is very suitable for cultivating the sword defense skill of our sword sect. I want to ask nun Dingzhen if she is willing to practice the martial arts of our sword sect."


    Trying to resist the discomfort in his heart, Wang Hao opened his mouth and explained.


    Yes, that''s the excuse he came up with. It''s just that the determined girl really has the physique to practice the seven soul magnetic field. This time, she will inherit the so-called sword art in the past.


    The other nuns were dazed or sneered. They thought that Wang Hao was only covering up his metamorphosis, but nun Qingmiao seemed to think of something and asked excitedly, "benefactor, do you mean to have the same constitution as the Buddha?"


    She still doesn''t understand the seven soul magnetic field, but as long as she knows that the cultivation method of the seven soul magnetic field began with the Tathagata Buddha, who created the Tathagata divine palm, a martial art in the broken environment.


    My precious disciples have the same constitution as the Buddha. It''s a great blessing!


    "Amitabha, master Linghui once said that true monks and monks have the same physique and can practice supreme Yoga Tantra and seven soul magnetic field."


    Seeing the disbelief on everyone''s face, the little lama Longling, who has been speechless outside, declared a Buddha''s name and testified for Wang Hao.


    His master, master Linghui, did find that Dingzhen has the qualification to practice the supreme Yoga Tantra. It''s a pity that Dingzhen''s meridians, orifices and acupoints were severely damaged and had lost that qualification.


    Although the supreme Yoga Tantra specializes in the seven soul magnetic field, it is still based on internal power, true Qi and even innate Qi. Therefore, the meridians and orifices are still very important. In order to determine the true state at that time, it is really not qualified to practice the seven soul magnetic field.


    But now Dingzhen somehow repaired the meridians and orifices in his body, and even cultivated an incomparably pure genuine Qi. He is qualified again.


    With the testimony of the little lama Longling, her female nun dispelled her prejudice against Wang Hao.


    Although they still don''t understand what the so-called constitution of the same type as the Buddha means, they can at least prove that the nameless guy is not a pervert.


    Unfortunately, Dingzhen girl was still very alert to Wang Hao. At this time, she began to scold: "you die. I won''t betray the school and go to the broken sword sect with you."


    "It must be true!"


    Abbess Qingmiao was so anxious that she quickly reprimanded him.


    She can see that Wang Hao''s vest is terrible. The sword technique combined with the sword array is enough to compete with the congenital great master, and this is obviously not the limit of others'' martial arts inheritance.


    Compared with this powerful overseas clan gate, the inheritance of their Mt. Hengshan swords is simply a slag, even if the hidden the nine Yin manual is the same as the eighteen dragon and the two gate.


    Such a great opportunity is in front of us. It would be a pity to lose it!


    "Master! Don''t leave Hengshan sword sect. Uncle promised to come to see me! "


    I''m sure I''ll shake and shake my master''s sleeve. I just don''t want to leave Hengshan sword sect. Otherwise, it''s bad if I can''t find myself when uncle comes.


    Not to mention this, abbess Qingmiao''s old face darkened again.


    My own cabbage was arched by that bastard!


    "Don''t mention that Wang Hao again. If you do this again, I''ll ask your seven martial uncles to kill the little bastard!"


    Nun Qingmiao is really killing her heart. That little bastard has not finished arching his own cabbage. Now he has to ruin the future of his precious disciple.


    It''s unbearable!


    In the past, she could indulge, but now eight and a half congenital strong men, including her own master, have been born, which is enough to kill the boy.


    Other nuns around couldn''t help sighing. They must have seen the strange behavior in recent years. As women, they don''t know what it means.


    But it''s hard for them to say anything about feelings. They can only wait until they really figure it out!


    However, Wang Hao on the other side was full of ignorance.


    Why does this involve me again?

 Chapter 230

    "Cough... You misunderstood. Our sword sect always stresses single pass. There are only two people in each generation, including master. Now with my master''s cultivation, I can live at least another 200 years.


    In other words, it doesn''t matter whether you really go to our sword clan''s ancestral land or not within 200 years. At the same time, you can also practice our sword clan''s sword defense outside.


    It''s just that if you don''t go back to the ancestral place of Jianzong to hold the ancestor worship ceremony, you can''t accept the Tianjian mental skill, the highest and unique skill of our Jianzong. Now there is only one sword control skill that can be passed down. "


    With a dry cough, Wang Hao explained that he didn''t want to see the girl in trouble.


    Moreover, his nameless vest pattern is pure deception. There is a ghost''s sword ancestor!


    The girl really wants to go back with him. He doesn''t want to!


    So it''s better for the girl to stay in Hengshan sword sect. After the girl turns on the seven soul magnetic field and learns the sword technique, she can be completely relieved.


    "Yeah! Great! "


    Hearing the speech, the little nun''s bright eyes lit up and almost jumped up with joy.


    She could have seen that Wang Hao''s so-called sword defense was strong, and the front was hard. The Hengshan sword array composed of his seven martial uncles was not weak, and obviously had the upper hand.


    If she learns this unique skill, she can turn around to protect her uncle. I heard that he was chased and killed by Confucianism.


    "You dead girl!"


    Abbess Qingmiao sighed and glared at her precious disciple.


    People''s sword heart technique was the highest and unique skill of the sword sect that day. It was obviously higher than the imperial sword technique. It was an unimaginable loss to miss this supreme inheritance!


    Seeing his master staring at him, he must have hurriedly lowered his head and looked wronged.


    "Leader Qingmiao doesn''t need to blame Dingzhen. In fact, it''s a good thing that she doesn''t practice Tianjian mental skill to some extent."


    Some can''t see the wronged little girl. Wang Hao opens his mouth again to help him out. At the same time, he also plans to deceive a wave again.


    "Oh? What do you mean, benefactor? Is there any risk in your supreme and unique learning Tianjian mental skill? "


    Abbess Qingmiao was so excited that she couldn''t help asking.


    Nun Weiyu and others on one side could not help but raise their ears and planned to listen. After all, it was the supreme and unique skill of overseas sword sect. Just listening to it would be enough to benefit infinitely.


    Although they have never heard of the name of the overseas sword sect, will they be weak if they can cultivate this nameless demon?


    "There is no risk, but the main purpose of the Heavenly Sword mind method of our sword sect is to imitate the heavenly mind with the people''s heart and understand the truth of the operation of all things in heaven and earth. The heavenly mind pays attention to fairness and selflessness. In the later stage of cultivation, all seven emotions and six desires will be destroyed and infinitely close to the heavenly mind. When it is really integrated with the heavenly mind, it will reach the legendary broken state.


    However, that state is uncontrollable, the side effects are not small, and even change a person''s mind... "


    With Wang Hao''s deception, nun Qingmiao and others were full of horror. Even nun Weiyu couldn''t believe it.


    The nine Yin manual classics were already transferred to the nine Yin manual. They thought that the forced force of the nine Yin classics was already high enough.


    Although the nine Yin manual is a complement of the word "heaven", it is only a metaphor. The simple use of the "forced" case is completely incomparable with the setting of the heavenly mind.


    But now people''s Heavenly Sword mind method is really understanding the ethereal heavenly mind. What can they say about this tall setting?


    However, this Tianjian mental skill is really a little evil. At the thought of the ruthless and lustless strange state of Tianjian mental skill cultivation to the limit, everyone couldn''t help shivering, and must really shrink the whole delicate body behind their master.


    The sword mind technique was terrible that day!


    "You don''t have to make a decision now. If you join our Jianzong, you have to take some responsibility. If I accidentally fall, my master will take you back to Jianzong and forcibly accept the inheritance of Tianjian mental skill.


    You have three days to think about it and give me the answer in three days! "


    After taking a deep look at Dingzhen hiding behind nun Qingmiao, Wang Hao immediately turned his eyes to nun Qingmiao and said, "leader Qingmiao, please take me to see some ancient books of your school."


    His main goal this time is not only to deceive people and see Hengshan sword array, but also those martial arts classics of Hengshan sword sect.


    After all, those martial arts classics can not only increase their own martial arts heritage, but also send a copy to Dongfang Bai Na Niu in exchange for Qi luck. This is really killing two birds with one stone!


    "By the way, speaking of air transportation points, how come a new batch of air transportation points have not arrived yet?"


    Wang Hao frowned slightly. The scroll of the secret script of the Wulin in Guanzhong had been sent out for nearly a month, but he still didn''t receive the news of the arrival of the Qi point, which made Wang Hao a little uneasy.


    According to the distance, it should have arrived long ago. I don''t know whether there was an accident on the way or whether Dongfang Bai Na Niu didn''t go to Dongfang''s old house to receive her temporarily.


    This is not impossible. After all, he waited for a long time when he sent the east evil of peach blossom island to inherit the past.


    "Forget it. Go to that escort agency sometime later."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao decided to wait for Hengshan sword sect, so he went back to ask about it.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, please follow me!"


    Calmed down Dingzhen, nun Qingmiao made an invitation gesture to Wang Hao and walked to the forbidden area where they collected martial arts classics.


    She also knows that the unknown and the heavenly demon sect behind him are collecting martial arts classics of the Wulin in the Central Plains. Previously, this person cooperated with Xie Feng, the leader of the beggars'' sect, to collect almost all martial arts classics of the Wulin in the frontier fortress.


    So in this regard, she has long been psychologically prepared.


    Soon, with nun Qingmiao, Wang Hao came to the forbidden area of Hengshan sword sect, which was also a secret cave, and a thick mechanism stone gate was arranged inside. Once the stone gate was sealed, it would be impossible for the congenital strong to open it.


    "Headmaster Qingmiao, you can send someone down the mountain to transport the collection of martial arts classics up the mountain as a gift to Hengshan sword sect."


    When he came to the forbidden area and looked at the numerous martial arts classics, Wang Hao decided to make a real deal with others.


    Different from the other four Wuyue sword sects, Hengshan sword sect did not participate in the siege of him in the capital at the beginning. There was no hatred between them, so they wanted to give different treatment.


    As for those martial arts classics that Xie Feng searched at the beginning, he has copied them. It''s useless to keep them. They are regarded as waste.


    "Amitabha, thank you, benefactor!"


    Abbess Qingmiao was so happy that she quickly thanked her.


    Although they have a lot of martial arts classics of Hengshan sword sect, they will never be too many.


    Moreover, this man has swept the whole frontier fortress Wulin in front of him. He has collected more than ten million martial arts classics. This is a real gift!


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a deal between us!"


    He waved his hand carelessly. Wang Hao took off the burden he had taken from the horse, took out the best rice paper he had prepared, and was ready to start copying.


    This kind of rice paper was specially made by Xie Feng. It is extremely thin, but it is extremely tough and delicate, enough to support the copying of that extremely small font.


    Seeing that Wang Hao began to read the classics, nun Qingmiao no longer bothered him. She turned away from the forbidden area and asked several disciples guarding outside the door to guard here. Then she walked to the sect door.


    She still has many things to deal with. First of all, she has to send people down the mountain to transport those martial arts classics up the mountain. At the same time, she has to explain the changes in the Jianghu in recent years with Shifu and others, especially the new overseas Wulin and Tianmo holy sect.


    After all, the other party''s power level is too high, and she is not good enough for a master level strong person.


    Just like today, an unknown one of the ten robbers is enough to sweep away or even kill them. Even the birth of master and seven martial uncles is of no help.


    There are ten such as nameless in the Holy Church of demons, not to mention the four holy envoys and the most terrible day, the great demons, the leader of the Holy Church of demons.


    And it seems that the twelve zodiac warriors mentioned in the nameless mouth should also have similar existence. In the face of this power, even if it is to gather the power of the whole Wulin in the Central Plains, it is difficult to resist.


    It is conceivable that the Wulin in the Central Plains will undergo earth shaking changes in the future, and their Hengshan sword sect must make plans early.


    Not to mention the discussion of Nun Qingmiao and others, nor to mention Wang Hao, who read and copied martial arts classics in the forbidden area of Hengshan sword sect, those who gathered in the frontier fortress Wulin have made new moves.


    When Wang Hao went to Hengshan sword sect, they gathered at the foot of Hengshan mountain to discuss how to deal with Wang Hao''s Vest model.


    Of course, they are only holding preliminary discussions. The most important thing is to wait for the people of Hengshan sword sect to send the latest information.


    After all, there are undercover agents sent by other forces in all schools. The identity of the other party may be very low, but it can often play an unexpected wonderful role at critical moments.


    For example, the undercover forces in Hengshan sword sect enabled these dark sons and successfully obtained the detailed information about the battle between Wang Hao and Hengshan sword sect.


    But looking at this information, they were speechless for a long time, and the shock in their hearts could not be described in words!


    If what is described in the intelligence is true, then the nameless sword sect is too terrible. It definitely has the combat power to fight against the congenital great master.


    The most important thing is that people are obviously better at group warfare. Even if they go together, they may not be able to take advantage of it.


    After some discussion, they decided to use a knife to kill people, and this knife is the alien in the grassland and the Wulin people in the grassland.


    Just because Wang Hao''s killing in the frontier fortress Wulin earlier, the overall strength of the frontier fortress Wulin fell sharply, so that the grassland alien and grassland Wulin saw the opportunity and were ready to go south to fight a Grass Valley.


    With their cooperation, they can quickly attract those grassland alien armies, including those grassland Wulin people, and then force the sword sect to fight nameless with great righteousness.


    No matter how strong you are, you will die in the face of endless army siege.


    Everyone has full confidence in this calculation. According to the information they collected earlier, he is an unknown Xia with an explosion of sense of justice and hates evil as a foe. He can''t play Yin moves against such people and has to use Yang schemes.


    At that time, even if the other party realizes that this is a trap, he will resolutely jump in.


    At that time, even if the grassland army and grassland Wulin people can''t kill the boy, they will certainly lose their strength. Then they will catch him again!

 Chapter 231

    "Hoo! It''s finally done! "


    In the forbidden area of Hengshan sword sect, Wang haochang breathed a sigh of relief. After three days, he finally copied all the valuable martial arts classics here. At the same time, he also read them again, and made them understand thoroughly and turn them into his own martial arts heritage with the help of the function of enlightenment.


    "Eh? Leader Qingmiao and master Longling, are you two here for business? "


    Walking out of the cave where the forbidden area is located, Wang Hao saw leader Qingmiao and little lama Longling standing there anxiously, as if there was something urgent.


    "Unknown benefactor, you have passed the pass!"


    Seeing Wang Hao coming out, nun Qingmiao was overjoyed. Then she turned worried and resentful and said, "I received information half a day ago. Yesterday morning, the grassland army went south, and several cities guarding the border were lost. Now the grassland army has crossed the Yellow River, burning, killing and looting in the frontier fortress.


    It''s strange that the remaining forces in the frontier fortress Wulin and some forces in the Central Plains sent a letter to denounce the unknown benefactor, saying that the benefactor slaughtered the frontier fortress Wulin people. Only then did the grassland alien find a chance to go south, and threatened to let the unknown benefactor go to solve the grassland alien. "


    Abbess Qingmiao quickly explained the matter briefly, and took out dozens of letters sent by major forces and handed them to Wang Hao for viewing.


    He opened a letter and scanned it. Wang Hao''s face suddenly became gloomy and his killing intention was burning in his heart.


    Sensing Wang Hao''s strong intention to kill, the little lama Longling hurriedly explained: "unknown benefactor, please listen to me! According to the information obtained by the little monk, it was someone who provoked and lured our grassland people to the south. The frontier fortresses in the central plains were also taken by some people. Even the defenders of the Ming Dynasty seemed to have received the news long ago and retreated calmly before our grassland people arrived.


    What''s more strange is that on the North Bank of the Yellow River, the other party left a large number of ships and even built a huge floating bridge, which made our grassland people drive straight in. Obviously, someone wanted to use our grassland people''s hand to deal with you.


    I have asked senior brother Longxiang to dissuade me. I think there will be news soon. "


    The little lama Longling also knows that this is an unprecedented murderous God, comparable to Tu Baiqi of the state of Qin in the Warring States period, and has the title of reincarnation.


    The other party is killing wildly at the moment. If they don''t dissuade them, it will be a disaster for their grassland people.


    Wang Hao did not pay attention to the little lama Longling, but looked at nun Qingmiao and asked, "how many prairie armies are there, to what extent they have wreaked havoc on China, how many people have been damaged, and how many people have died."


    After all, this is a confrontation at the national level. Although he is optimistic about the little lama Longling, he will not abolish the public for private reasons.


    At this time, friendship belongs to friendship, and righteousness belongs to righteousness. He is bound to make the grassland alien pay with blood for his sins.


    It is in response to the old saying that those who offend us in China will be punished even if they are far away!


    This attitude made the little lama Longling pale, opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say anything, because he knew that it was useless to say anything at this time.


    "According to the intelligence, the regular army of the grassland alien race going south this time has 100000 people, followed by nearly one million squires. All the cities in the frontier fortress were slaughtered, leaving only children and young women for pleasure. All the men and old people were slaughtered, and the number of dead people was at least 100000. It is impossible to estimate the damage for the time being.


    At the moment, the grassland army is crossing the Yellow River and has not yet gone to Guanzhong to wreak havoc. "


    Stifling her resentment and grief, nun Qingmiao told all the intelligence data she had obtained.


    "100000 people! Let the grassland alien return ten times! The millions of foreign troops don''t have to go back. Stay in my Chinese land! "


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao regained his indifference, but there was a creepy infinite killing in his eyes.


    At this moment, he has sentenced the grassland army to death!


    Still that sentence, those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away!


    At ordinary times, he won''t have any prejudice against the herdsmen and people on the grassland, but as long as you get on your horse, pick up a machete, bow and arrow and invade our Chinese land, even if you don''t shoot an arrow, it''s also a capital crime!


    This made the little lama Longling''s face more pale, but he couldn''t say anything.


    After all, whether there is collusion with the people of the Central Plains or not, it is their grassland people who are wrong first. In particular, it is a great taboo to kill the unarmed people, and it is also an eternal hatred.


    Since you have done something wrong, you must pay a price.


    Although he didn''t know how the unknown could kill millions of grassland troops, he didn''t doubt his determination and ability.


    Therefore, the millions of grassland troops are completely hopeless, and if they lose these millions of grassland men, their grassland people will be greatly weakened, and the following internal disputes will be more tragic.


    "Master Longling, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You can take some grassland people who didn''t do evil to leave within your ability. Remember that you only have half a day and can only take away some real innocent people!"


    Wang Hao turned his eyes to the little lama Longling. He was really optimistic about this little guy, and the plan to sweep away the ancient books of Wulin martial arts on the grassland in the future needed the help of this little guy, so he didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid.


    "Amitabha, thank you for your kindness. I know how to do it!"


    After taking a deep breath, the little lama Longling announced the Buddha''s name, bowed gratefully to Wang Hao, and then hurried down the mountain.


    Although he also knew that he could not save many people this time, some could be saved.


    "Leader Qingmiao, I have a few things I hope your sect can help me."


    Wang Hao looks at nun Qingmiao. He needs to make some preparations before cleaning up the alien armies on the grassland, which needs the help of Hengshan sword sect.


    "Please tell me, benefactor. Hengshan sword sect will do its best to help you and will never refuse."


    Nun Qingmiao responded decisively. After all, she is also Chinese. She should stand up in the face of this alien invasion.


    Seeing nun Qingmiao''s decision, Wang Hao waved his hand and said, "it''s not so serious. I always advocate that women should stay away from war. It''s not a matter of belittling women, but a matter of principle.


    You don''t need to confront the grassland army head-on. You just need to destroy those ships secretly, leave the built floating bridge and provide me with some assistance after the war.


    Also, please prepare a lot of ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and other herbs for me. I need to refine some pills later to supplement the war.


    Finally, I hope leader Qingmiao can prepare a batch of high-quality long swords for me. "


    Wang Hao was not polite and told all his needs.


    It doesn''t cost nothing to use the sword technique. It doesn''t consume magnetic field. There is no consumption of that thing. At least Wang Hao doesn''t consume much now.


    However, when he cast it, he needed the guidance and control of divine mind and innate Qi, especially when he refined the long sword with innate Qi and divine mind in the early stage.


    The use of weapons is worn out. For example, when you fought against Hengshan sword school, especially when you were a teacher, although you only had the first half, it was enough to make you reach the peak of the master level. If you don''t have poor understanding, you can use it as a foundation to supplement and create your own Cihang sword dictionary. "


    Yes, in these three days, Wang Hao has already created the previously fooled sword technique.


    In fact, it is to optimize the seven soul magnetic field cultivation method of supreme yoga secret multiplication again, and then refine the long sword by using the divine mind with the innate Qi to strengthen the secret method of magnetic field control. In addition, the limitless sword array created before is the so-called sword defense.


    As for the Cihang sword Scripture, it is a way to specialize in the divine mind and the true spirit sword meaning, that is, take out a part of the essence of the nine turn formula for nourishing the mind, add your own experience in cultivating the true spirit sword meaning for such a long time, and then deduce it with the boundary division and setting of the Cihang sword Scripture in the Huangyi martial arts series as the context.


    Of course, in his current state, it is impossible for the cottage to deduce the complete Cihang sword code, so only half of it is made, but it is enough for the girl to practice.

 Chapter 232

    After temporarily dealing with the girl Dingzhen, Wang Hao goes to a huge cave where Hengshan sword sect stores medicinal materials.


    This cave is huge. It should be a natural cave hidden in the stone mountain. Later, it was artificially excavated and expanded by the ancestors of Hengshan sword sect, and hundreds of huge secret rooms were excavated to store medicinal materials.


    Hengshan sword sect is located in the mountains. There are abundant medicinal materials in the mountains hundreds of miles away. In addition, Hengshan sword sect has the inheritance of refining medicine, so it deliberately picks the medicinal materials. In addition, the medicinal materials collected from the outside world are not only rich in types, but also extremely amazing in quantity.


    Nun Qingmiao looked at the medicinal materials piled up in hundreds of secret chambers of caves, and gave up the plan to take them out. Instead, she directly invited Wang Hao to come and let him toss around inside.


    Of course, fear of trouble and trust in Wang Hao are on the one hand. The most important thing is that she can''t draw so many people now.


    In order to effectively assist Wang Hao''s next plan, she almost sent out more than 90% of the people in the door, and even invited the seven martial uncles out of the mountain to explore the intelligence of the alien army in the grassland.


    Although their Hengshan sword sect also has its own intelligence network in the frontier fortress Wulin, she doesn''t trust these arranged intelligence networks at this time.


    After all, at the first sight of this incident, it was known that someone colluded with other nationalities in the grassland, otherwise the foreign army would never be able to solve several important military cities along the border so soon.


    At the beginning, they didn''t receive any information until the major forces sent letters condemning her.


    Obviously, the external intelligence personnel either rebelled or were blocked, so they need to re-establish the intelligence network, at least know the accurate movement of the alien army, and be prepared to destroy the ship.


    Although it is not clear what means Wang Hao has to deal with the millions of foreign armies, since others have this ability, they Hengshan sword sect will try their best to cooperate, which is the only thing they can do now.


    Nun Qingmiao mobilized her disciples to go down the mountain to investigate the trend of the foreign army. On the other side, Wang Hao, who was sealed into the grottoes, began to refine medicine. However, after seeing the amazing medicinal material reserves of Hengshan sword sect, he had a more crazy idea.


    Instead of directly refining medicine, the nun guarding outside the cave found hundreds of large vats and put them in the huge cave to fill the huge cave.


    Hengshan sword sect was established on the top of Hengshan Mountain. It is very difficult to get water, so Hengshan sword sect has already prepared hundreds of large tanks in the door for water storage. At the moment, these large tanks are also convenient for Wang Hao.


    In the Kung Fu prepared by the female nuns, Wang Hao was not idle. He opened the function of enlightenment and deduced a new and perfect prescription with his own medical background.


    After the war, people are often left with serious trauma, not only psychological, but also physical. At this time, the most urgent need is medicine.


    Therefore, he needs to refine a large number of drugs, especially infectious typhoid drugs and wind cold drugs, which are the most common diseases after the war.


    Wound medicine is naturally used to treat trauma. As for wind cold, it is more widely used.


    After the war, many people lost their homes and had no houses to cover them. Any heavy rain can infect most of the weak people with wind cold, that is, modern colds.


    In modern times, cold is not a serious disease. You can basically get rid of it with any special medicine, but it was a fatal disease in ancient times.


    So he needs to get some special Chinese medicine.


    In terms of traditional Chinese medicine, he is also a big winner. He not only obtained the medical skills in the inheritance of Eastern evil, but also found the toxic medical books of Hu qingniu and his wife in Zhao Minzhi''s tomb. Previously, he received the medical books and classics collected and summarized by Hengshan sword school.


    In terms of theory alone, he said that the first place in the world was that there was no problem at all.


    Based on this medical heritage and some biological knowledge learned in China before crossing the earth, it is not difficult to work out some herbal formulas.


    After a while, Wang Hao finally pushed out several prescriptions.


    After writing these prescriptions and giving them to the busy dozens of female nuns to take the medicine and boil it, he went into the innermost and largest stone room.


    The precious herbs collected to replenish qi and nourish spirit had already been placed inside. Without delay, Wang Hao threw them into the two large VATS in front of him and increased the fire to cook slowly.


    He began to refine the medicine according to another prescription, but this prescription is not a good medicine to cure the disease and save people, but a poison to harm people.


    This is the prescription he deduced from Wang nangu''s poison book. Its effect is extremely single. It only has the effect of stimulating organs such as eyes and nose.


    Simply put, it is similar to modern tear gas bombs.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to make more poisonous poison, but Hengshan sword sect, as an authentic sect, basically doesn''t collect those poisonous herbs. Even if he wants to start refining, it''s difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice!


    Moreover, these poisons are mainly used to limit the siege of foreign armies and prevent them from dispersing and escaping. If they are dispersed to the whole Guanzhong area and wreak havoc, Wang Hao has only one person. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be stopped.


    In the face of millions of troops, refining a little deadly poison is of no help at all. It''s better to take the second place and make this restrictive drug. You can besiege each other for a period of time by lighting it to form smoke.


    And that''s enough time.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the main raw materials of the deduced tear medicine are very easy to find, and a large number of drug residues can be produced immediately.


    Just collect these boiled drug residues and stir in some boiled liquid of auxiliary medicinal materials to make a large number of tear inducing drugs, which can be regarded as a kind of waste utilization.


    In order to promote such a high-quality and cheap prescription, he has lost thousands of points of luck, which is no worse than the Shanzhai version of Cihang sword dictionary.


    In this regard, he has paid a lot of money, but as long as he can kill the grassland army invading China, everything will be worth it.


    After the auxiliary medicinal materials were prepared, Wang Hao turned to the innermost stone chamber. Regardless of the fact that the medicinal food in the chamber had not been completely cooked, he directly picked up the big jar and drank it.


    Although the cooking of medicinal diet is time-consuming, in fact, most of the medicinal power in the medicinal materials is boiled out in the first hour, and the rest of the medicinal power is boiled in the next half of the time.


    If this part of the medicine is not boiled out, it is difficult to be absorbed by the human body.


    This is also to maximize the value of medicinal materials, but now he doesn''t care about this waste.


    After all, today''s foreign armies are still stationed on the Bank of the Yellow River for repair. Once repaired, they will disperse and wreak havoc in the land of Guanzhong for the so-called Grass Valley.


    At that time, the local people will suffer heavy casualties, so he must act as soon as possible, but he is not in the mood to go to the Dan Pavilion for the value of medicine.


    Wrap the seven thousand year old ginseng accumulated by Hengshan sword sect with six thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum. Wang Hao gave an order to the female nuns who were still busy refining medicine in the cave and strode out.


    When I came to the martial arts training ground of the battle that day, I saw a lot of long swords piled up in the mountains at the first sight, including old and new ones, and even different styles.


    The number of these long swords is definitely more than 10000 by visual inspection. It was ordered by nun Qingmiao to collect them.


    At the moment, nun Wei Yu, the master of Nun Qingmiao, is sitting in a wheelchair guarding the long swords. She is finally relieved to see Wang Hao coming. At last, she has a lot of pressure.


    Wang Hao seemed to have a sense of scanning the mountains and forests in the distance. His eyebrows were frowned, and the cold light flashed in his star eyes.


    He could sense that there were more than ten and a half congenital strong men outside Hengshan sword sect watching in the dark. These people were obviously coming for him. It was even possible that the alien army could not get rid of these people this time.


    Wang Hao would like to rush out and kill this traitor who is unscrupulous for the purpose and has no bottom line.


    Fortunately, he knew what was really important and didn''t waste his time on these people.


    "Unknown benefactor, this is the long sword collected by our Hengshan sword sect for 200 years. There are our own and others of Hengshan sword sect. See if it is suitable."


    With a sigh of relief, nun Weiyu explained the origin of these long swords briefly.


    Some of these long swords were used by their ancestors of Hengshan sword sect. After their death, they were stored in the sword tomb. The other part was brought back and stored in the sword tomb by the disciples who walked and fought in the Jianghu to obtain the opponent''s swords.


    The last part is the swords left by Jianghu swordsmen who challenged Hengshan sword sect and lost. They also stored them in the sword tomb.


    After all, they are members of the Hengshan sword sect. Although it''s wrong for others to challenge, they can''t destroy others, can they?


    And they are not Shaomu temple. They are all female disciples. They are not suitable to leave each other to watch Guan chant scriptures, so they can only leave their swords to let them go.


    After all, Hengshan sword sect is one of the five mountains sword sect. When it was founded, it was challenged by many Jianghu swordsmen, even other people of the five mountains sword sect.


    Over time, a large number of long swords have been accumulated in the sword tomb, and the number is tens of thousands.


    Unfortunately, most of them are of average quality and have been rotten and rusted for hundreds of years. They sent people to pick out tens of thousands of long swords in front of them. At the lowest, they are top-grade swords of thousands of refined steel.


    "Qiang!"


    "Good sword!"


    He picked up a long sword and pulled it out. Looking at the clear body and introverted edge, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    As a master figure in the forging industry, his appreciation ability is naturally not bad. Just now, this long sword is second only to his Shanzhai hero sword, which can almost reach the level of 10000 refined steel.


    This level of long sword is enough to perfectly support him and add a magnetic force of 200000 to 300000 kg.


    Of course, this is only the top batch. The quantity is very small, only five handles, but it is also very good.


    There are nearly a hundred handles of other quality at the next level, thousands of handles at the next level, and nearly 10000 at the latest refined steel level.


    With these long swords as support, he is confident to kill all the alien armies here!


    "Time is pressing. Please ask abbess to find some horses, take these long swords and refine them slowly on the way."


    Wang Hao looked at the horse tied to one side, and then looked at the mountains of long swords on the other side. Obviously, these long swords can''t be borne by their own mounts.


    Xie Feng did not know where to get this horse for him. It is extremely divine. Its shoulder is one foot high and its load-bearing capacity is nearly 3000 kg. Even if it is carrying him, it can walk freely.


    But the long sword here adds up to more than 100000 Jin. Even if Wangcai comes, he can''t resist it, let alone such a horse in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, benefactor. The horse must have been done. I''ll come back soon if I want to."


    Nun Weiyu replied with a smile, and as soon as the voice fell, there were bursts of happy barks not far away.


    When Wang Hao heard the sound, he turned to look at a courtyard wall in the martial arts field. When he saw those things jumping in from outside the wall, he couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    "Fuck!"

 Chapter 233

    "These damn fools don''t know that they are in danger!"


    Outside the tent of the prairie military camp, the Dragon elephant master couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    This time, he and younger martial brother Longling came to persuade the tribal leaders who led the army and the strong ones of the temples on the grassland who went to war with the army. However, these people not only didn''t listen to the dissuasion, but also laughed at and cursed them, and even blew them out in the end.


    It''s not that he grows others'' ambition to destroy his prestige, but that the pressure given to him by the unknown in Hengshan sword Sect on that day is too terrible, even enough to kill him, a half step congenital strong man.


    Since such a figure said he would destroy millions of troops, he must have some means. In this regard, he dare not underestimate each other.


    The most important thing is that this time the grassland army went south, which obviously included the calculations of some Central Plains people. The other party probably wanted to use their grassland army to deal with the unknown.


    Although their grassland army easily crossed the border and even crossed the Yellow River, those people must have other backhands to prepare. If they are not careful, the millions of grassland children will be destroyed here.


    What''s more irritating is that those fools are arrogant and don''t care about this. They think that with millions of troops in hand, they can traverse the Central Plains and even occupy the Central Plains again like their predecessors.


    I really thought it was still in the Yuan Dynasty!


    In fact, the Wulin of the Central Plains and the Wulin of the grassland have long agreed that the half step innate strong of both sides should not cross the border on a large scale, otherwise they will be regarded as provocation, and will be attacked by the other party, and even lead to the real congenital old monster of the other party.


    Therefore, there are only three half step innate strong men in the grassland army this time, and the others are only master level accomplishments. There is no chance of winning the nameless one.


    So this is a doomed war!


    "Amitabha, life and death are their own choices, and our trip is not without effect!"


    After announcing the Buddha''s name, the little lama Longling looked back at the tens of thousands of people behind his martial brothers, and his pale little face finally showed a happy look.


    These people are slaves in various tribes. They do the lowest work and are not qualified to participate in the war. During this period, they are only responsible for feeding, combing and washing horses. They are really innocent.


    Therefore, as the host of Wulun temple, he begged these poor people from the tribal leaders.


    The tribal leaders didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid with the half born strong master Longxiang. In addition, it was not a big deal, so they agreed.


    Anyway, they don''t lack slaves. After a big deal, they will rob a batch of slaves in the Central Plains.


    And this is only the only person that the little lama Longling can save!


    Only those fools who are blinded by ambition and greed are hopeless.


    "Yes, at least saved the lives of more than 10000 people!"


    Similarly, he looked back at the tens of thousands of people behind him, and the Dragon elephant nodded decadent.


    You know, there are millions of grassland children!


    The two brothers didn''t say anything more. They came to the pontoon behind the army as fast as possible and watched the tens of thousands of people cross the Yellow River back to the north bank and continue to march towards the grassland. Then they came to a nearby mountain top and looked down at the army camp in the distance.


    They need to see with their own eyes what means the nameless has to destroy millions of troops. If the nameless has no such ability, they don''t mind taking the opportunity to guide them back to the grassland after the grassland army is attacked.


    After all, the following people are their compatriots anyway!


    Not to mention the changes in the mind of the little lama Longling, Wang Hao on the other side went down to Hengshan and looked at the erha who were laughing around. His face was convulsed.


    He didn''t expect that the mount that Dingzhen girl found was a group of erha, and they were all variant versions.


    Have you ever seen erha grow to a height of ten feet and a weight of ten thousand kilograms?


    Each of these erha was bound with hundreds of long swords, which weighed nearly 10000 kilograms, but they still had enough strength to jump and have fun. If those long swords had not been bound strong enough, they would have been scattered.


    There are 18 erhas here, and they are all the cubs born by the white wolf under the Dingzhen girl.


    The white wolf was what he gave to Dingzhen girl at the beginning, that is, Wangcai once had a good relationship.


    A pure white wolf in the wolf pack is obviously impossible to give birth to erha, which obviously has other secrets.


    "It seems that these little guys are the seeds of Wangcai!"


    Looking at those erha who are enjoying themselves around, Wang Hao is thoughtful.


    "Second master, don''t be surprised. These dogs are very obedient, just a little noisy."


    Dingzhen girl lowered her head and didn''t dare to see Wang Hao. The dog was too happy. She, the master, felt very ashamed at the moment.


    "Is that something that can be described?"


    Wang Hao looked at the male erha, who was holding a big tree and doing a back and forth movement, and his face twitched.


    How hungry and thirsty are these goods that they should be reduced to making that kind of crazy behavior towards a big tree?


    Do you really want to have a cross racial love?


    "White twelve, come back!"


    Looking along Wang Hao''s eyes, the pretty face of Dingzhen girl suddenly became red, and then it became a little black. She even bent her fingers to pop up a sword Qi and stabbed the big tree at the waist.


    The temporary gun friend was killed, so that the erha named White twelve withered in an instant, and then ran to his mother white wolf with his tail.


    "After entering the battlefield, watch them. Don''t be hurt by the flying sword."


    Looking at the other erha who are still enjoying themselves, Wang Hao covers his face depressed.


    In other words, taking erha to the battlefield sounds like a pit!


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m sure I''ll keep an eye on them!"


    Must really pretty face a white, hurriedly and seriously little head, said to know.


    Then Dingzhen was also cruel. He put a large bundle of collars hanging on the side of Da Bai''s body around the necks of erha one by one, and made a fine steel chain to hold them.


    With the average strength of tens of thousands of erhas, naturally, these collars and chains can''t be bound, but with the real sword threat, these erhas have to follow behind their mother, big white wolf, no matter how they jump off.


    Wang Hao was not idle. He used the magnetic field to control the long swords on erha''s back to get out of the scabbard one by one, stroked the sword carefully with his fingers, and made preliminary refining by using his innate Qi and mind.


    In fact, this refining technique was overheard in the Jiuli tribe in the past life, and it does not belong to the secret method of the Jiuli tribe, but comes from the Yellow Emperor tribe.


    Once the master who taught him to forge iron had a whim and his brain was wide open. He wanted to find a method for the divine soldiers of the Yellow Emperor tribe. He specially asked the Yellow Emperor tribe to study the secret method of sacrificing and refining divine soldiers. In his previous life, he also wrote down some tips.


    Although it''s just some tips, it''s enough for him.


    Therefore, the refining secret method composed of innate Qi and divine mind is deduced and improved on this basis. The biggest advantage of the long sword refined by innate Qi and divine mind is that it can strengthen the bearing limit of the sword body to the magnetic force.


    For example, for a long sword that has not been refined, he now adds a magnetic impact of 20000 or 30000 kg at most, but once refined, it will cause a special magnetization on the body of the long sword, which can exert a magnetic impact of 270000 kg.


    This is a ten fold increase in terror, and the bonus to combat power is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Unfortunately, these flying swords are based on his human magnetic field to achieve the effect of suspension flight. They can''t be separated from him, and naturally they can''t carry him to fly in the air.


    Just like a person, even if he has great strength, he can''t pull himself off the ground by dragging his hair with his own hand.


    According to his estimation, if you want to fly the sword, you must turn on all the seven soul magnetic fields and integrate them with the great magnetic field of heaven and earth. You can do it with the help of the power of the magnetic field of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, there is still a long way to go for the cultivation of this forced road!


    "Is the camp of the alien army ahead?"


    When he came to an earth slope and met nun Qingmiao who had been waiting there for a long time, Wang Hao looked at the endless yurt tent in the distance, where the camp of the grassland alien army was located.


    It is said that there are more than 10000 people, not to mention that there are millions of people and horses there at the moment, and the grassland army of others is basically more than one person. In addition to their own combat, the remaining horses should be used to carry spoils.


    Now the number is more!


    "This is the topographic map of this generation with a radius of 100 miles!"


    Abbess Qingmiao took out a fine map that had been prepared for a long time and let Wang Hao watch it. She explained: "these Tartars are quite cautious. They know the abnormality of going south this time, so they didn''t rush forward. Instead, they sent a large number of scouts to the outside world to investigate the situation, and the army is stationed here.


    The terrain here is flat, and it is difficult to be ambushed. Moreover, the commander of the other party is also proficient in military skills. The resident arrangement is flawless, so that the poor nun and others have not found the opportunity to sneak in... "


    Knowing that the time was pressing, nun Qingmiao didn''t dare to delay, and hurried to tell all the information she found.


    "These people can really choose places!"


    After hearing nun Qingmiao''s information, Wang Hao carefully looked at the map and the marked division of the grassland army station on it. A touch of ferocity appeared on Wang Hao''s face.


    God is going to kill millions of grassland troops!


    The terrain here is quite strange. The Yellow River is hundreds of meters wide in the north, continuous mountains in the East and a tributary of the Yellow River in the West. Although it is less than 100 miles long, it is quite frightening in width, reaching more than 200 meters.


    The mountains and rivers on both sides return, leaving only a flat land more than ten miles wide in the south, and the trees on this flat land have long been cut down by the grassland army.


    Such a big gap basically eliminates the possibility of being blocked here. And back to the Yellow River, there is no need to consider the problem of water intake, which also avoids the risk of being poisoned in the water source.


    After all, it is the Yellow River, one of the two major rivers in China. No one can successfully poison this super river.


    However, just because others can''t block such a gap doesn''t mean he can''t block it. Just because he has prepared a lot of tear medicine this time, it can be used.


    "Later, someone will deliver a large amount of medicine. Abbess just needs to put it into this gap and ignite it in the mountains and forests in the east to form smoke, which can stop the footsteps of the alien army. I can solve the rest."


    After calculating the time, Wang Hao was ready to start.


    Because those tear inducing drugs need a large amount of drug residue as the main medicine, they have not been configured when he left, and it will take at least an hour to transport them here.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to wait any longer, because he knew through nun Qingmiao''s information that the grassland alien army had kidnapped a large number of young women in the frontier area on the North Bank of the Yellow River for pleasure. At the moment, those compatriots were suffering unimaginable suffering. Under such circumstances, he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Although such an early move may cause some changes, as long as it can cause chaos and let those compatriots get out of the sea of suffering temporarily, it is also worth it.


    "Nun, I''ll give you the ships. Xie Feng, you go and guard the floating bridge. Before the tear medicine arrives, don''t let the floating bridge break, and don''t let a person pass through there. By the way, let your people guard the north bank and kill all those who swim across the Yellow River. "


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao ordered Qingmiao master Taihe Xie Feng, and then he rode a horse to the residence of the alien army.


    Dingzhen girl also hurriedly asked Dabai under her body and many erha behind her to keep up and carry the long sword needed for Wang Hao.


    War is imminent!


    And this will be an unprecedented war!


    A world shaking battle against millions of troops!


    It will also be an unparalleled battle to break the world''s understanding of the ultimate combat power of fighters.


    After this war, it will open a new era for those who belong to martial arts alone. It will also set off a wave of martial arts training, and gradually form an irresistible trend!

 Chapter 234

    "Report to Khan. Two people outside the camp came running with a group of giant wolves. Their subordinates ordered people to shoot arrows to stop them, but they couldn''t hurt each other. Please Khan make a decision!"


    A ten thousand captain rushed to the main account to report. He was scolding wantu Khan played by several beautiful Han women and got up and walked out.


    Wantu Khan, with his upper body bare and only wearing a big breeches, asked solemnly, "can you find out the origin of the other party?"


    "According to his appearance, it should be the man who slaughtered most of the forces in the Wulin of the Central Plains frontier fortress, Tu nameless!" The captain dared not neglect, and hurriedly opened his mouth and replied.


    They also have some intelligence networks in the grassland Wulin in the Central Plains, especially in the frontier fortress Wulin.


    Therefore, as early as when Wang Hao started, these intelligence networks made a portrait of Wang Hao''s face and sent it to the grassland.


    Because of the appalling achievements at the beginning, the grassland alien treated Wang Hao as a key figure. The senior leaders above the commander in chief received a copy of Wang Hao''s information, including a portrait.


    So when he saw Wang Hao''s first time and his strange sword technique, the commander immediately recognized it, and then hurried to report it.


    "It''s him!"


    When Wan Tu Khan heard that his pupils contracted, he sneered and said, "I thought he was a fierce man, but I didn''t expect he was a fool. With the strength of two people, he dared to break into our million army. Let''s see how to write the word death today!"


    With a sneer, wantu Khan ordered: "come on, call the leaders of all departments and masters, and follow Ben Khan to the front to see the so-called reincarnation slaughter."


    As soon as the voice fell, wantu Khan put on his coat and strode out under the service of female slaves.


    Tribal leaders from other scattered camps also gathered one after another, and the strong monks of the grassland Wulin rushed to them.


    The grassland Wulin is different from the Central Plains Wulin. There is only the power of Esoteric Buddhism, so there are temples under its command, and there are no other sects. Therefore, some esoteric experts go to war with the army, especially three and a half congenital strong ones.


    This is not to say that they have only three half step congenital strong people in the grassland Wulin, but they have made an agreement with the strong people in the Wulin of the Central Plains earlier. Both sides are not allowed to send a large number of half step congenital strong people across the border, and this number is five.


    Reaching five people will exceed the tolerance limit of both sides, so they can only send three strong people this time. In addition, the Dragon elephant master who came earlier is four people, just approaching the limit of that five people.


    The crowd soon came to the front of the battle. At this moment, Wang haodingzhen and Wang haodingzhen had already been besieged by a legion of 10000 cavalry. All the cavalry were constantly throwing arrows at the two inside, and countless arrows were fired at them every moment.


    Although Wang Hao is more hostile to the grassland army, he has to admit that these people are experts in riding and shooting. Even if they run fast on a horse, they can still shoot the target accurately.


    In the face of these arrows, Wang Hao had to cheer up and deal with them calmly.


    Of course, this kind of attack can''t help him. He controls 9981 long swords to form a limitless sword array, wraps himself, Dingzhen and those erha, and then sweeps against the limitless sword array.


    It was a bloody storm that no one could resist.


    Previously, several master level secret school masters came forward, but after being crushed by limitless sword array in an instant, no secret school master dared to come forward again.


    With the limitless sword array in hand, it seems that he is besieged, but in fact he is pressing tens of thousands of grassland cavalry, and it is an absolutely crushing battle.


    Wang Hao didn''t care about the tens of thousands of cavalry around him. He knew that this was not the elite of the grassland army.


    According to nun Qingmiao''s previous intelligence, there are only 100000 elite troops in the grassland army this time, and the remaining million are the retinue army. In short, some grassland herdsmen see that they have a cheap advantage, so they follow the army south.


    The prairie army does not exclude such retinue troops. On the contrary, it can sometimes drive these retinue troops to fight bloody battles at the forefront and reduce their own losses.


    This is what you and I want. There''s nothing to say.


    While using the limitless sword array to strangle the surrounding guards and cavalry, Wang Hao walked to the camp of the grassland army. Although the speed was not fast, it was very stable.


    "Is there only three and a half steps for the congenital strong?"


    After sensing that the strongmen of esoteric sect gathered in front of the camp, Wang Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and the cold light flashed inside.


    Originally, he was worried that the grassland army brought too many strong players this time. After all, his limitless sword array also has limits.


    At this moment, he can resist the full strength of ten and a half step congenital strong men. Beyond this limit, the limitless sword array will be broken, and he also needs time to rebuild the limitless sword array.


    Therefore, if the half step innate strength of the grassland alien exceeds ten people and knows the method of joint attack, it will be difficult to do.


    But now seeing that there are only three people on the other side, Wang Hao is finally relieved.


    As long as the number of half step congenital strong people does not exceed the limit, he is invincible. As for the miscellaneous fish of the grassland army, how many come and how many die.


    After all, compared with Dugu Jiansheng''s Vest mode, his nameless vest mode with sword defense is better at group warfare. Even in the face of millions of troops, he is confident to kill them all if he gives enough time and the other party doesn''t escape.


    And he also happened to use this war to promote the way of killing and cutting of limitless sword array!


    You know, in Hengshan sword sect, he only pushed the method of defense, and what he wanted was not just pure defense. In his personal design, attack is the king.


    It''s just that Hengshan sword sect doesn''t do anything evil, and there is an acquaintance named Dingzhen girl. He doesn''t hurt people, so he is more restrained when he makes moves.


    Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to deduce and improve the method of cutting, but it is different for these heterogeneous armies on the grassland.


    After these people set foot on the land of China with bows, arrows and machetes and were stained with blood, they are all damn people!


    In the face of damned people, Wang Hao will not keep his hand!


    Adhering to this idea, Wang Hao gradually began to adjust the limitless sword array from pure defense to attack, and the killing efficiency soared rapidly.


    Tens of thousands of cavalry who were already terrified of Wang Hao''s tactics almost collapsed when they saw this scene. If the rear fangzhenggui army hadn''t killed some people to supervise the war, I''m afraid they would have run away.


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly it seemed that he couldn''t bear this crazy killing. He must really bend down and retch. His pretty face was pale. It was obvious that his state was not very good.


    Although as a martial arts practitioner, he has great adaptability to killing, there are limits. In the face of such a tragic war, it is good to persist until now.


    It really didn''t matter, but Wang Hao also felt uncomfortable. The bloody smell filled his nose made him want to retch.


    Although he also experienced excessive intensity of killing, not to mention the record of killing tens of thousands of Japanese pirates on Taohua Island, he wiped out more than 80% of the forces in the frontier fortress Wulin not long ago, and countless people died in his hands.


    Therefore, he could barely bear this tragic war, but it was only reluctantly.


    In the state of concentrated spirit and mind, there is no worry, but under the influence of the determined girl, there is a tendency of collapse immediately.


    "Shit, I still have to push and perform a martial arts to adapt to the special state."


    With a sigh, Wang Hao decisively opened the enlightenment function and tried to deduce a martial art that can adapt to the battlefield and adjust his state of mind with his own martial arts background.


    Tried several ideas, but Wang Hao was not very satisfied with the final result.


    After all, this martial arts is not only for him to practice, but also for a real girl to practice.


    Otherwise, if it goes on like this, when the millions of troops are slaughtered, the girl''s psychology will inevitably leave an indelible shadow.


    Originally, he saw that the girl had a firm attitude and was ready to face everything. Unexpectedly, she was still worse.


    But that''s right. Anyway, it''s just a girl under the age of 20. It''s hard to stick to it until now.


    Once again, Wang Hao deduced a mental method along a train of thought. After Wang Hao tried to practice, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Girl, I''ll teach you a mental formula evolved from Tianjian mental skill, called Bingxin formula..."


    After testing the deduced mental skill, Wang Hao taught the girl Dingzhen and named it Bingxin Jue.


    Anyway, there are so many martial arts of Fengyun Series in the mountain stronghold, and he doesn''t care about another ice heart formula in the mountain stronghold.


    Moreover, as far as the effect is concerned, the ice heart formula he copied is not much different from the genuine version of others. At most, there are some differences in thinking.


    There is no detailed introduction in the genuine ice heart formula Fengyun cartoon. There is only a simple formula, which has no basis. At least Wang Hao read the ice heart formula many times when watching Fengyun TV series, but it is still useless.


    His copycat version of Bing Xin is different. It is based on the theory of modern psychology and has applied the spirit of moving the soul in the nine Yin manual. However, this hypnotic is not others but itself.


    After running the fake version of Bingxin formula, you can hypnotize yourself, suppress your emotions and liberate rationality. In theory, if you practice to the extreme, it is possible to completely suppress emotion and leave only absolute rationality.


    Of course, it''s just in theory. I don''t know how many years it will take to practice to that extent!


    But it''s no problem to temporarily relieve the situation of the real girl.


    Ding Zhen tried to resist his discomfort, followed Wang Hao to recite the ice heart formula, and turned the innate Qi in his body to cooperate.


    With the operation of Bing Xin Jue, the innate Qi becomes more and more cool, and most of it gathers in the head, and the nausea is gradually alleviated.


    After such a moment, it was really good to see a lot. Although I wanted to continue to close my eyes and not look at the surrounding tragic battlefield, I didn''t know what I thought. Finally, I opened a pair of wonderful eyes and forced myself to look directly at the tragic war situation.


    "If you don''t like it, close your eyes!"


    Wang Hao couldn''t bear it and began to remind him.


    "No, I have to help Uncle defeat those bad guys. I will never shrink back at this time, and I won''t shrink back in the future!"


    The stubborn and resolute way, with a pretty face full of perseverance.

 Chapter 235

    "You can''t go on like this!"


    On a mountain peak in the east of the battlefield, dozens of people gathered there, looking down at the battlefield below, all frowning and worried.


    They are the half step innate strong men gathered in the Wulin of the Central Plains. They are already hidden.


    Their design accelerated the southward movement of the towing steppe alien army, and they wanted to borrow this knife to deal with the nameless. It seems that the knife was not very powerful, or it was too awesome.


    With the combination of sword defense and sword array, it can be called invincible in group warfare. Its combat power in this regard is much stronger than that of the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    At least when Dayuan invaded China, the eight ancestors of Confucianism didn''t dare to compete with other people''s regular army.


    Seriously speaking, on the battlefield, if the great master level strong man confronts directly, he can resist up to 100 elite troops, the half step congenital strong man can resist the elite army at the level of 1000 people, and the congenital environment can resist up to the army at the level of 10000 people, which is often called the enemy of 10000 people.


    Therefore, in the face of the powerful Yuan Empire, even the innate great master of Confucianism had to be soft.


    Of course, this refers to the frontal confrontation on the battlefield. If there is no need for a dead battle and the terrain is complex enough, even if 100000 troops are dispatched, they may not be able to leave the congenital strong.


    In general, the combat power of the innate strong still has a limit, and this limit is not very high. It seems that the innate strong generally have some fatal defects, so few innate strong shot, so that the innate strong in the Jianghu has almost become a legend.


    But the guy below seems to have broken this limit. Only the cultivation at the master level can compete with millions of troops and kill countless people.


    If this trend continues, even if the millions of grassland troops are killed here, they may not be able to kill the nameless, or even greatly damage their strength.


    This is not what they want to see!


    "I just went down to see it. The boy and the little nun looked indifferent. It seemed that it was not people who killed, but a group of mole ants. It may be because they had the highest and unique skill of the sword sect, Tianjian mental skill."


    A thin old man covered with a black scarf murmured.


    Just now he sneaked into the battlefield below with the help of body method and watched the boy closely, but he was frightened by the extreme indifference of the other party.


    He knew very well that it was a real indifference, a ruthless existence from the heart that did not treat people as people at all.


    It is reasonable to say that even if the murderous devil kills tens of thousands of people at once, his expression will change, either grinning or crazy, but there is no such bland indifference, which makes people more palpitating.


    This is completely inhuman existence!


    As soon as these words came out, the faces around changed.


    On that day, Wang Hao didn''t avoid setting the sword mind skill that day, so later, they also got the information of Tianjian mind skill, and naturally understood that it was a terrible martial art.


    Now the nameless and the little nun''s indifferent expression seem to confirm the existence of Tianjian mind method.


    For a time, everyone was full of fear for the overseas sword sect fooled by Wang Hao, and even some people regretted coming to calculate the nameless.


    If they come to the door in the future, they may be finished.


    "Now we have no way back. Now we can only have a chance to kill the boy or kill him completely. I''m not sure we can get the inheritance of Jianzong from the nameless body, break through the congenital environment and increase our longevity!"


    The burly old man at the head seemed to see the people''s regret, and immediately opened his mouth to stabilize the army''s heart, so as not to break up the team that had finally gathered.


    The words of the burly old man woke everyone up like an evening drum and morning bell. In particular, the addition of Shouyuan in the last sentence touched everyone''s greedy and crazy heart


    Although the life span of martial artists is longer than that of ordinary people, they have not broken through the limit of the human body and have a life span of up to 100 years.


    They don''t have many years to live. Only by breaking through the congenital environment and making the body degenerate again can they increase their longevity and continue to survive.


    However, it is very difficult to break through the congenital environment. Now, the two forces of Taoism and Confucianism in the Wulin of the Central Plains have unique skills to break through the congenital environment. Even the congenital strong man of Shaomu Temple just accepted the challenge of his predecessors.


    Confucianism and Taoism are two giants that they can''t compete with, and neither can the imperial court. This situation once plunged them into despair.


    The birth of the overseas Wulin gave them hope. At the moment, anonymity is their goal.


    Their demands are not high, and they don''t want to become strong. As long as they can get a way to break through their congenital environment and prolong their life.


    For this goal, they can give everything and do everything!


    "Go and meet the top Tartars!"


    After taking a deep breath, the burly old man turned and went down the mountain.


    They need to use the strength of the alien army to fight Wang Hao, so they can''t watch the grassland army be slaughtered. At least they have to achieve some results.


    So they have to cooperate with those Tartars!


    Not to mention how the strong Wulin in the Central Plains came into contact with the high-level of different nationalities in the grassland, wantu Khan and others on the other side were shocked and angry.


    "Damn Han Nu!"


    The angry wantu Khan scolded angrily, turned his eyes to the three old lamas on his side, and asked in a deep voice, "can the three masters have a way to deal with this person?"


    He couldn''t help but be angry. In only half an hour, 100000 troops fell to the ground on his side. Although those were only the escorts forced to come forward, they were also the strength of their grassland!


    The loss of 100000 people at once is not only the heartache of wantu Khan, but also the blood of those tribal leaders!


    But what scares them even more is the unparalleled combat power shown by Wang Hao. Originally, there were many doubts about going south this time. The Ming army in the important frontier fortress retreated calmly before they arrived, which looks like a trap.


    Previously, they didn''t care much. They thought they had a million troops in hand. Even if there was any trap, they could push it across.


    But as soon as they crossed the Yellow River, they were hit head-on. They killed their 100000 troops with one person''s strength. The most serious thing is that they have not been able to damage even one hair of each other.


    This war damage ratio is a little pit!


    We can''t go on like this. We must think of another way!


    "According to my observation, the man''s sword throwing method should consume little for himself, but the sword he controls is not indestructible. We just need to take the long sword on the back of those giant wolves to lay the foundation for the victory."


    One of the old lamas watched for a long time, and his eyes glittered, revealing a flaw he saw.


    He has already counted. In just half an hour, he has replaced nearly a thousand long swords conveniently, so he just needs to take away the long swords on erha''s back and let them have no long swords to replace, so he can abolish the other party''s method of flying swords.


    Without this big killing move, they can pile each other to death.


    "I just want to destroy or take away those long swords. I''m afraid it''s not easy!"


    Wantu Khan looked at the battle in the distance. He also saw that Wang Hao was deliberately protecting the giant wolves behind him. Obviously, he also understood his own defects.


    In this case, it is obviously unrealistic to destroy or take away those long swords. At first, several powerful masters came forward to attack each other, but they were hanged to pieces by those flying swords before they arrived.


    Obviously, with their current strength, it is not easy to attack.


    The three old lamas are also worried about this. They will not be much better than those masters. It is impossible to get close to each other, let alone destroy and seize each other''s spare sword.


    "Report to Khan. There are 34 Central Plains people outside who want to see Khan, and they feel as powerful as the three masters."


    A master level grassland strongman rushed to report to wantu Khan.


    "Hey! I know it''s not that easy to go south this time, but it''s also right to use these Han slaves and let their own dog bite the dog! "


    With a grim smile, wantu Khan''s heart surged with murderous opportunities.


    Being able to sit in the seat of Khan, he is naturally not a fool. He has long been aware of the abnormality of going south. Now the strong man of the Han nationality is asking for a meeting outside, which further proves his guess.


    "But there are thirty-four half step inborn strong people all at once. The Han slaves in the Wulin of the Central Plains still attach great importance to that guy!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Wantu Khan said in a deep voice to the three old lamas beside him: "three masters, I''m afraid that person is not simple. Please act according to your circumstances."


    The unusual behavior of the strong people in the Wulin of the Central Plains made him have some ideas. Obviously, the guy in front of him has an unusual identity and must have something coveted by the strong people in the Wulin of the Central Plains.


    He is also very curious about this. If he has a chance, he doesn''t mind grabbing it!


    Anyway, he still has nearly a million troops in his hands. Even if there are a large number of strong men in the Wulin of the Central Plains, he has nothing to fear. Once he seizes the opportunity of the other party, he can return to the grassland and digest it slowly.


    "Amitabha, I know, but I''ll ask Khan to send an army to cooperate."


    After announcing the Buddha''s horn, the old Lama headed by him replied seriously.


    Naturally, he is not a fool. At this moment, if he doesn''t understand that they went south and were deliberately led by the strong men of the Central Plains to deal with the unknown, he will live in vain.


    If those strong people in the Central Plains can take such a desperate risk, the other party''s things or secrets must be unimaginable.


    If this kind of good thing can be brought back to the grassland, it will also be a great benefit to them!


    So I have to make a profit this time, even if all three of them fall here.


    Anyway, the reason why the three of them went south with the army was that they were about to die and wanted to make some contributions to the grassland before they died. It didn''t matter even if they died in the Central Plains.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know that the strong in the central plains are ready to join hands with the high-level grassland to deal with him. At the moment, he is trying his best to deduce the killing method of limitless sword array, and has made great progress. With the help of enlightenment function and a large number of killing, he has basically deduced it.


    And now it''s time to fight back!


    I saw that the limitless sword array, which was originally in half attack and half defense, suddenly changed its formation. If it was only a half open flower before, it is now a completely blooming lotus, and its lethality has soared more than ten times.


    With the limitless sword array in the killing mode, Wang Hao urged his steeds to trot and wreak havoc in the grassland army. In a short time, another 100000 grassland army fell.


    Faced with such terrible killing efficiency, those grassland cavalry almost collapsed. If there were not 100000 elite grassland troops behind them to supervise the war and kill many retreating people, I''m afraid they would have fled long ago.


    No one wants to face such a terrible enemy. The most important thing is that they haven''t hurt each other at all.


    However, fearing the cruel means of the war supervision army behind him and the cruel punishment that may be faced by escaping back to the tribe, the retinue and cavalry finally had to go on.


    Although the harvest is not cheap, the loss is also quite amazing.


    Not to mention the loss of Wang Hao''s own mind and innate Qi, his flying sword just broke thousands of handles.


    With a long sigh of relief, Wang Hao changed the formation, returned to the previous half attack and half defense mode, and slowly recovered his loss.


    He doesn''t have to worry about the long sword. The tens of thousands of long swords brought this time are absolutely enough, but he can''t bear the consumption of divine thoughts and innate Qi.


    Although he swallowed a large amount of medicinal diet as a supplement before coming, it was the most primitive medicine after all, and could not directly become divine thoughts and innate Qi. There needs to be a transformation process in the middle.


    Therefore, with his current background, he can''t maintain the killing mode of limitless sword array for the time being. It takes a long time to buffer.


    Soon after half an hour, Wang Hao launched the killing mode of limitless sword array again, wreaked havoc in the grassland army, and reaped the lives of 100000 grassland army again.


    But when Wang Hao consumed more than half and was ready to converge on the cutting mode, dozens of masked half step congenital strong men suddenly appeared around him.


    Even the other party changed into the clothes of grassland people and mixed in the alien army, so that Wang Hao didn''t find out at the first time.


    These people saw the gap between the changes of the sword array, took all the flying sword tracks of the sword array, and then rushed up.


    Wang Hao didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly gave up the flying sword and led 81 long swords from erha''s back behind him to form a defense mode of limitless sword array and firmly protect himself and his side.


    But before Wang Hao completely expanded the limitless sword array, the strong ones suddenly turned their direction and jumped at the erha in the rear, exactly the flying swords on erha''s back.


    Obviously, the goal of these people is not Wang Hao, but those flying swords!

 Chapter 236

    Yes, those masked strongmen are the half step innate strongmen of the Wulin in the Central Plains who watched the war on the top of the mountain. They have made a plan long ago and wait for Wang Hao to consume too much and converge the killing mode.


    Although Wang Hao''s limitless sword array is powerful, it can''t compete with the thirty-four half step congenital strong men at the same time. All flying swords are beaten out.


    Although there are spare flying swords to supplement, it takes some time to form that scale of limitless sword array again.


    Although this time is very short, only a second or two, it is enough for them.


    Thirty four half step congenital strong men jumped at thirteen erha with flying swords on their backs. They waved the blade in their hands and cut off the fine steel chains tied to many erha''s backs. As soon as they withdrew, they carried the flying swords on their backs and left quickly.


    The whole process was less than two seconds. When Wang Hao expanded the limitless sword array, the other party had hid in the surrounding grassland army.


    The prairie armies seemed to have been ordered. Seeing that Wang Hao''s spare flying sword was taken away, they surrounded and killed Wang Hao madly, trying to kill them.


    "Go and see the dogs!"


    While maintaining the limitless sword array to resist the grassland army, Wang Hao spoke to Dingzhen beside him.


    Although the main goal of those half step congenital strong people was to take away the spare flying sword on erha''s back, they could not help hurting erha. Even he saw several erha''s dog legs cut off, and two erha''s legs were ripped open.


    If these erhas had not been inherited from Wangcai''s blood, they would have been dead long ago if they had awakened the power of blood at birth and were strong.


    Without saying a word, Ding Zhen quickly jumped off Da Bai''s back, pulled off his coat and tore it into cloth strips. First, he sewed the erha wounds that had been cut open at both ends with his own needles and sutures, and sprinkled the wound medicine to assist in recovery.


    Then he quickly came to erha, who had been cut off the dog legs, carefully joined the cut dog legs to the broken legs, and fixed them with the weapons scattered on the battlefield.


    These erhas have powerful blood force in their bodies. Even if they are determined, they are inferior in terms of recovery. Although the injury of the broken leg is serious, it will grow well as long as they are joined back in time.


    This is the terrible power of blood. As long as you are not killed on the spot, you can recover. It''s nothing more than the consumption of size and time!


    "Second master, Bai Yi, their injuries are not too serious. They can retreat quickly!"


    Simply deal with the injuries of erha and Dingzhen will quickly respond to Wang Hao.


    She is not stupid. She naturally knows that after losing those spare flying swords, she can''t last long with the remaining flying swords alone.


    Once the sword control skill and limitless sword array lose the support of flying sword, even if they are abandoned, their remaining in the grassland army is tantamount to seeking their own death.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to quit now!"


    Riding on the horse, Wang Hao glanced at the surrounding situation. Wang Hao looked cold.


    At this time, the grassland army did not know when it had poured out, all left the camp and put on a siege formation centered on them.


    He even brought out all the horses in the camp and occupied more than ten miles. At a glance, it was full of people.


    The grassland army usually travels with one person and many horses. There are more than three million horses in the grassland camp. These horses are now pulled out as a tool to hinder their retreat. It is even more difficult to kill them under this situation.


    Not to mention there are dozens of half step congenital strong people hiding inside. I wonder if they will be cruel again at that time, so it is almost impossible to kill them.


    "Move to the Yellow River, where there may be a glimmer of vitality!"


    After watching the situation, Wang Hao turned decisively to the north, ready to reach the Yellow River and get out of trouble with the help of the Yellow River.


    The Yellow River is one of the two largest super rivers in China. The river here is gentle, but the width has reached nearly kilometers, and the depth is difficult to measure.


    As long as you sneak into it, even hundreds of thousands of troops of different nationalities in the grassland can''t trap them.


    Unfortunately, it''s not easy to do this.


    The top level of the grassland alien is not a fool. He immediately saw Wang Hao''s intention and immediately dispatched his cavalry to strengthen the siege to the north. Even dozens of half step congenital strong men in the Wulin of the Central Plains moved to the north and tried their best to delay Wang Hao''s progress.


    "These damn traitors!"


    This move made Wang Hao angry. Even if the ice heart formula was running, he still felt angry.


    As early as the first time those people shot, he saw the other party''s martial arts ways. They were all hidden strongmen in the Wulin of the Central Plains. Unexpectedly, the other party colluded with other nationalities in the grassland.


    No matter what the other party''s reason is, in short, this behavior is an unforgivable capital crime!


    Of course, although the current situation is difficult, it does not put Wang Hao in a desperate situation, because he still has a card in hand.


    We should know that he is only using the vest mode of anonymity, and the means he can use are limited. Only by restoring the noumenon form can he show his full strength.


    At that time, fighting with noumenon will not help those who are half born strong. After all, invincible at the same level is not a joke.


    His current inside information, especially his physical strength, is not inferior to those who are strong in the innate environment. If not for the inferior state, there is no problem to fight against those who are strong in the innate environment.


    The best thing is that after the battle just now, the strange sword Qi that Qin Yan broke into with the help of the ancient sword has been refined and can use all his strength.


    However, once it changes into noumenon in this environment, all his previous plans and contributions will be wasted, so he is hesitant now and doesn''t know whether he should change back to noumenon or not.


    "Boom..."


    Just when Wang Hao hesitated, a loud noise came from the sky. I don''t know when the sky is already covered with dark clouds, and lightning flashes from time to time.


    This is the precursor of a thunderstorm!


    "Girl, do you want to see the power of Tianjian mental skill?"


    He looked up at the thunder flashing clouds. Wang Hao said to the Dingzhen beside him, with an ugly look on his face.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the gloomy color on Wang Hao''s face, she couldn''t understand that her second master had thought of a way to get out of trouble, which made her more happy. At the same time, she looked forward to the power of Tianjian heart method in her master''s mouth.


    "Stay ten feet away from being a teacher and watch those puppies!"


    Wang Hao got up and dismounted, gesturing to Dingzhen to take the horse away, while he himself changed the limitless sword array from half attack and half defense to full defense. Although there was no means of killing, his defense was greatly enhanced, and all the arrows fired by the grassland army were blown away.


    As a flying sword driven by the magnetic field, in addition to its rapidity, its own magnetic field will also be expanded to the limit. Combined with Wang Hao''s own magnetic field, a magnetic field will be formed within a radius of 27 feet.


    All iron weapons will be bound and pulled in this magnetic field. Even the strong arrows shot by some strong ones will be defended by Dingzhen and Wang Hao.


    Therefore, in the magnetic field of Wang Hao, Dingzhen and his erha are quite safe.


    As long as the half step innate strong men in the Wulin of the Central Plains do not unite again and attack with all their strength at the same time, no one can break this layer of defense.


    Wang Hao stepped on the earth and closed his eyes tightly, as if he was making preparations.


    Yes, he''s just preparing.


    As a newcomer to the new era who reads countless films, after understanding that the supreme Yoga Tantra can cultivate the power of magnetic field, the first thought is the famous electromagnetic gun in the two-dimensional animation.


    Gun sister''s reputation is not small in the animation industry. Wang Hao naturally knows it, and even checked the information of electromagnetic gun because of curiosity.


    Originally thought that this thing was just a fantasy of animation two-dimensional, belonging to the category of impossible black technology. Who wants to realize it in the real world and make it a weapon application.


    As far as he knows, the strongest electromagnetic gun can accelerate the shell to a speed of 11 kilometers per second, and the range has reached more than 300 kilometers. It is an absolute big killer!


    Some scientists have even put forward the concept of space-based weapons and are ready to install electromagnetic cannons on satellites.


    In that way, it will really become a terrorist weapon second only to nuclear weapons!


    The theory of electromagnetic gun is not difficult. In short, it uses the Loren magnetic force generated by electromagnetic field to accelerate the metal shell, accumulate huge kinetic energy and shoot it out in an instant.


    There is no shortage of Wang Hao in theory. Although he was not a school bully at first, he was not bad. Now the only difficulty is how to realize this theory.


    He began to experiment as early as when he cultivated the human magnetic field. Unfortunately, he failed because he lacked another key power - electricity.


    What he has cultivated is only a magnetic field, and magnetic field and electromagnetic field are two concepts, in which electricity is an indispensable force, and the power required is extremely huge.


    He was going to give up, but today he happened to encounter thunderstorm, with endless thick thunderstorms on his head.


    As long as he can pull down the lightning force above, he can try to form an electromagnetic field.


    Compared with the realization of electromagnetic gun, mine ignition is much simpler.


    Pull the fine steel chain cut off on ER ha men''s back, knead and connect it with a strong hand to form a complete chain more than 20 feet long.


    Pull out the fake hero sword that has not been used for a long time, tie the chain to the hilt, and then use the magnetic force to control the hero sword to drive the refined steel chain into the air. In a short time, it reached a height of 27 feet.


    This is not over yet. Wang haoguo broke off his enlightenment function and was ready to start to push out a secret method to assist in lightning ignition. Relying on the scientific knowledge brought from modern times and the on-site adjustment test, he finally worked out a secret method of lightning ignition in a quarter of an hour.


    Without any hesitation, turn your own magnetic field and form a magnetic field amplifier based on the fake hero sword in the air to infinitely amplify the attraction of your own metal materials to lightning.

 Chapter 237

    "What is he doing?"


    Not far away, many half step congenital strong men hiding in the grassland army looked at Wang Hao''s strange behavior and didn''t understand what this meant.


    Faced with such a near desperate dilemma, the other party doesn''t want to run quickly, but strangely stops. Is it stupid?


    "Something''s wrong. He''s probably preparing some secret method. We can''t let him succeed. Let''s attack again!"


    The burly old man headed by him frowned and felt a strange sense of uneasiness in his heart, as if a great disaster was coming.


    "Attack? How can we attack when the weapons are almost broken? With a fist? "


    A bald old man looked at the long stick left in his hand, and his heart was full of gloom.


    Other people are almost like this. The blades in their hands are more or less damaged to varying degrees.


    This was caused by the previous forced attack on Wang Hao''s sword array. After all, each flying sword of Wang Hao''s sword array can produce an impact of 270000 kg.


    This is the purest power!


    At that time, when Wang Hao realized that it was wrong, he did not care about the damage of the flying sword. He directly increased the speed of the flying sword to the limit, and the impact power naturally soared to the highest standard.


    On that blow, more than half of the flying swords were broken into slag on the spot.


    However, these people are not easy, even if they are half born strong, but they are also very uncomfortable in the face of the impact of 270000 kg at once.


    If they had not been prepared, they would have been seriously injured on the spot, or even killed.


    Even so, the weapons in their hands are damaged to some extent, and they will be completely damaged again.


    Originally, their intention was to hide in the grassland army and cooperate with Sao to delay Wang Hao''s retreat.


    But now they have to go up and attack again. In their current situation, the other party has been prepared again. Even if the attack succeeds, I''m afraid half of them will have to die.


    Their own goal is to get the so-called method of breaking through the congenital environment from Wang Hao, so as to increase the exhausted longevity yuan. How can they risk their lives for this?


    If you fall on this last step, won''t you lose a lot?


    Glancing at the faces of all the people present, the burly old man headed by him looked gloomy and didn''t say anything more, because he knew he couldn''t persuade these old guys. In the end, he could only stare at Wang Hao in the center of the battlefield and pray that the other party''s Secret Law wouldn''t be too scary.


    However, the more you don''t want to come, the more you will. Just when everyone is worried, the rumbling and loud noise of the dark clouds in the sky is more and more dense, and the thunder light in the thunder clouds flickers more and more frequently, and it is faintly converging here.


    At first they didn''t care, but when a blazing white electric light cleaved from the thunder cloud and the target was the hanging Shanzhai hero sword, everyone''s mind was blank, followed by infinite panic.


    Lightning!


    "Can that boy control lightning?"


    "I know. This is what the boy called the Tianjian mental skill. It has the power to control the power of heaven and earth, and lightning is also a power of heaven and earth!"


    "No, that boy still has such means. I think we might as well retreat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who are half step congenital strong, because their mind is more tenacious, are the first to return to their senses. They all show a sense of panic and have the idea of retreating.


    Originally, the boy was terrible enough. Now he still uses the means of controlling lightning, which makes them beat an egg!


    Compared with the horror and fear of his opponent, Wang Hao was very forced in his heart.


    He did pull down the lightning, bound it in his body with his own magnetic field, and used himself as a battery for the time being.


    It would be like looking for death in modern times, but it is different in the martial arts world. With his current physical strength, combined with the strength of blood and the buffer of innate Qi, he can barely withstand the power of lightning.


    Of course, just barely bear it.


    Sensing the blood force rapidly consumed in his body, Wang Hao turned black.


    He found two pieces of news, one good and one bad.


    The good thing is that the power of lightning has the effect of quenching the body, and the effect is amazing. In such a blink of an eye, his body strength has been significantly improved, and his strength has increased by hundreds of kilograms.


    Although compared with his power of hundreds of thousands of kilograms, the improvement of hundreds of kilograms is nothing, but it is countless times faster than his cultivation alone, even with the help of magnetic field.


    The bad news is that this cultivation method is too cruel and does great damage to yourself, so that the power of blood is consumed rapidly.


    According to this trend, the blood force in his body may support up to one minute.


    "Shit, I knew so. I took some blood tonic medicine before I came!"


    Wang Hao regretted that in order to make room for the medicinal diet of Tonifying Qi and nourishing spirit as much as possible to supplement the consumption of divine thoughts and innate Qi, he did not boil the medicinal diet of tonifying blood.


    Now it''s OK. It won''t last long just by the little blood force stored by yourself.


    And he also needs time to deduce the method of Shanzhai electromagnetic gun, which also takes time.


    In other words, he must keep the power of lightning stored in his body, and then slowly try to fine tune based on himself until he deduces the optimal scheme.


    Although I don''t know how long this deduction will take, it can''t be done in a minute.


    So he needs medicine!


    "Girl, throw all your healing pills over."


    Sensing the power of consuming nearly half of his blood, Wang Hao quickly asked the Dingzhen girl not far away for help.


    He knew that the girl had brought a lot of pills. She had taken a lot of pills for those injured erha before.


    "The pill is gone. Can blood ginseng?"


    Dingzhen''s face is a little bitter. She has just fed all the pills she took to her erhamen. After all, it takes a lot of blood to recover that kind of injury, and it has to be supplemented.


    But fortunately, when she went down the mountain, she went to the medicine cave and brought out all the most precious blood tonifying herbs. This thing is also most suitable to supplement the loss of blood power.


    "Bring them all!"


    Hearing the word "blood ginseng", Wang Hao was overjoyed and hurried.


    "Second master, connect!"


    I didn''t dare to delay. I must have hurriedly taken down a burden hanging on big white''s neck and threw it away.


    Wang Hao reached out and caught it. When he opened it, he could hardly help laughing.


    Eight thousand year old blood ginseng and several precious medicinal materials for blood tonifying and healing are quietly placed in the bag. The medicinal power is no weaker than that of blood ginseng.


    Quickly grabbed a blood ginseng and swallowed it in three or two bites like a turnip, transferred the innate Qi in the body, accelerated refining, and finally supplemented it before the blood power in the body was consumed.


    Without daring to stop, Wang Hao quickly swallowed all the blood ginseng herbs in his bag.


    After all this, he began to use the enlightenment function to deduce the application method of electromagnetic gun.


    Although he can''t get modern high-precision instruments and materials, he also has other advantages.


    In the modern era of the end of the law, human beings can only control the electromagnetic field with the help of foreign objects such as scientific instruments, but Wang Hao has now cultivated the internal magnetic field, which is much more precise and powerful than those scientific instruments.


    Another point is that he has the secret method of refining the weapon blade, which can excite the magnetic field of the weapon blade to the limit and maximize its effect.


    With these two advantages, coupled with sufficient theoretical knowledge, he soon pushed the application method of the fake electromagnetic gun.


    Outside, those prairie armies were frightened by Wang Hao''s thunder guiding method, but when they saw that Wang Hao had not made any offensive for a long time, they thought it was just a kind of goods. Coupled with the constant urging and reward of the high-level, the prairie armies were greedy to encircle and kill again.


    However, they learned to be smart this time. Instead of rushing up by themselves, they drove the redundant horses and stabbed them behind the horses, so that the frightened horses rushed up and consumed each other''s flying sword.


    Horses are also different. The top level is naturally war horses. Only one qualified war horse can be produced from ten ordinary horses. The surplus horses they carry are only ordinary goods, which are most used to carry booty, so they don''t feel bad even if they lose.


    "It''s time to take you on the road!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao opened his eyes, and the electric light flickered in the star eyes. His left hand was still pointing like a sword, pointing straight to the sky. His hand was wrapped with the refined steel chain, and his hand was lifted flat. A long sword flew out from the big white back under Dingzhen not far away and hung in front of Wang Hao''s left hand.


    At the beginning, Wang Hao tied long swords to the horse he rode and the female white wolf, and they were the best ones. Previously, when he was protecting himself and the Dingzhen girl, he stopped by to protect the flying swords on the horse and the female white wolf, which was just enough for him to use now.


    Strong electric light poured out of Wang Hao''s body and gathered around the long sword to form a thick and strange electromagnetic field, constantly accumulating terrible power.


    When all the power in his body turned out, Wang Hao released the magnetic field blockade, and the flying sword immediately turned into an orange light.


    All the tools blocked in front were pierced and torn, and a passage ten feet wide and ten feet long was cleared.


    Unfortunately, although it was frightening, it did not penetrate the cannon fodder horses on the innermost layer, and even no one was hurt.


    "Ha ha... What means should I take it? It''s just a family thing. Boys and girls, kill me, break through that defense circle, reward 1000 cattle and sheep, ten Han female slaves, hurt those two people, reward 10000 cattle and sheep, and 100 Han female slaves. If anyone can cut off the heads of those two people, the reward will be increased ten times. At the same time, I let him be my daughter''s golden Dao son-in-law! "


    The frightened vantu Khan laughed when he reacted, ordered his army to strengthen the offensive again, and made a promise of reward.


    This can make the whole alien army boiling. You know, wantu Khan doesn''t know why. There are few children, only one son and one daughter. Prince dura, his son, died miserably when he led the army into China last time, so there is only one daughter left.


    If wantu Khan is old, the golden knife son-in-law is almost the only heir.


    This is an irresistible temptation and confusion!


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. All the grassland armies went crazy and drove all the horses forward one after another.


    Although they are crazy, they are not stupid. They won''t rush up until they completely consume those flying swords.


    Wang Hao was also a little confused about this record. After all, he prepared for so long and even suffered from lightning erosion, but he only came up with such a thing, which was far from his expected power.


    "Fool, you were timid and afraid of death. You only pulled the smallest lightning down, and even deliberately transferred 90% of the lightning power to the earth. After quenching your body, you consumed nearly half. It''s good to have this power."


    Xiaomengmeng, who couldn''t see it in the system space, couldn''t help turning his eyes and reminded him that the IQ of the goods was really poor at some critical times.


    For example, when he changed his body shape to test before crossing, the guy pushed her down the river with the mentality of saving people. If she was really a human little Lori, she would have died!


    "Yes! How could I forget this! "


    Wang Hao suddenly realized that he didn''t care about xiaomengmeng''s mocking tone. Instead, he showed a grim smile to the surrounding crazy grassland army. Then he looked up at the sky and urged the thunder magnetic field of the fake hero sword still suspended in the air to the extreme.


    It''s time for him to fight back!

 Chapter 238

    On the top of a mountain in the eastern mountains, nun Qingmiao stood with a sword and looked directly at the battlefield in the distance. Her old face was worried.


    After all, there is not only the nameless but also his precious disciple on the battlefield below!


    Unfortunately, because the sky is dark, and she is not half a congenital strong person, her eyesight is limited. Standing here, she can only see a vague outline of the battlefield situation below.


    At this time, Ding Jing and his party quickly came to the top of the mountain and bowed down to report: "report back to master, Shi Shuzu scuttled all the ships docked on both sides within a hundred miles, and tear medicine was lit in the mountain forest. Now the smoke has filled the mountain forest several miles deep."


    She was responsible for transmitting information, guiding seven Shi Shuzu who were half a step away from heaven, and cleaning up all ships on the Bank of the Yellow River.


    The grassland alien is not a fool. After going deep into the Chinese land, they naturally know the importance of retreat. They not only send people to guard the floating bridge, but also send troops to guard all ships. They also invite many master level experts to take charge of the town.


    In the face of this lineup, it was useless to send ordinary people in the past, so nun Qingmiao invited seven martial uncles to fight the sunken ship in person.


    The ordinary soldiers and master level masters stationed there had no resistance to the seven half step innate strong men. They could only watch the ship sinking quickly.


    After all, the ships of this era are made of wood, not modern steel. Any sword can make a big hole in the past, and there is no way to block it.


    So this task is quite easy for the Seven Hermits.


    "Yes!"


    With a slight nod, nun Qingmiao turned and looked at a beautiful female general wearing white filial piety standing on the side of her disciple Dingjing. She asked in a deep voice, "Miaoyin, can you get things done?"


    This beautiful female general, surnamed Xu Miaoyin, is the direct daughter of General Xu, the garrison general of an important military city in the frontier fortress. General Xu is said to be the descendant of founding father Xu Da and a rare honest soldier.


    The garrisons of several other cities retreated in advance when the alien army on the grassland came. Only general Xu led 30000 garrisons to fight to the death. Not only his own body died, but also his four sons died on the battlefield.


    However, their sacrifice was worth it. The people in the city and the surrounding villages and towns hid in the mountains and escaped the disaster in one day. They were not slaughtered by foreign armies like several other cities.


    In the end, General Xu ordered the only 10000 cavalry led by his daughter Xu Miaoyin to withdraw from the city quickly.


    Nun Qingmiao had some friendship with General Xu. She even got the name Xu Miaoyin.


    This time, Xu Miaoyin led 10000 cavalry troops to secretly follow the grassland army, quietly cross the Yellow River from another place, wander around, monitor the movements of foreign armies, and happen to meet nun Qingmiao.


    Abbess Qingmiao was also in the moment of employment, and Xu Miaoyin was also a trustworthy person, so she entrusted Xu Miaoyin with the task of blocking the gap for more than ten miles.


    After verifying the miraculous effect of tear medicine, Xu Miaoyin did not procrastinate and led his cavalry to move quickly with the tear medicine made by Hengshan sword sect.


    Cut down a large number of trees, drag horses to the flat Hongshan Road crossing, build a simple fortification, and ignite a large number of tear gas to diffuse hundreds of feet, forming a blockade hundreds of feet wide and tens of miles long.


    Even today, although there are overcast clouds, there is no wind. Let those tear gas smoke diffuse there quietly. Coupled with the blocking of countless felled trees in the smoke, it is impossible for the alien armies of the grassland to rush out in a short time.


    "Fortunately, I have completely blocked the Hongling Road crossing, but I don''t know if nun has the extra tear medicine?"


    Xu Miaoyin hugged her fist and said a request.


    She had experienced the effect of tear medicine. Even with her super first-class peak cultivation, she couldn''t resist closing her eyes and pinching her nose. She had to quit after a hundred steps in the smoke.


    If this strange medicine can cooperate with the 10000 cavalry under her command, it will have a miraculous effect. Therefore, she hopes that Hengshan sword sect can give more.


    In fact, Wang Hao underestimated the tear medicine he developed. Although the only effect of this medicine is to stimulate vulnerable parts such as eyes and nose, it also has some strange effects because of the different drug residues stirred.


    For example, it will itch after contacting the skin, and many strange effects. People may be able to resist it reluctantly with strong willpower and some defense measures, but horses can''t.


    Horses will be frightened and frenzied if they touch a little, and they can''t drag them, which is extremely fatal to the grassland army famous for riding and shooting.


    "There are only so many tear pills in the first batch for the time being. They are all used here. However, the second batch of tear pills will be delivered tomorrow. I can decide half of you."


    She nodded happily. Nun Qingmiao was not stingy and directly promised to give half of tomorrow''s tear medicine.


    She also saw the prescriptions given by Wang Hao brought by her disciple. Naturally, she knew that tear medicine was not difficult to prepare, but only the collection of drug residues.


    Fortunately, the disciples in the sect are preparing a large number of special drugs for the situation after the war. There will be a large amount of drug residue, which is just used to prepare tear medicine.


    Only yesterday''s medicine residue was used up, so we can only wait for tomorrow''s delivery.


    "Thank you, abbess!"


    Hearing nun Qingmiao''s response, Xu Miaoyin finally showed a happy look on her haggard face. Then she looked at the distant battlefield and said in doubt: "what happened to those foreign armies?"


    According to her understanding, the grassland army should be stationed in the camp at the moment. How come they have left the camp, and it doesn''t look like they are going to start south in the whole arms war.


    Most importantly, the alien army should have found the tear gas blockade at Hongshan Road crossing, but strangely did not send anyone to deal with it.


    "Miaoyin, just look at it!"


    With a smile, nun Qingmiao didn''t explain. She turned her eyes again and looked at several Jianghu people on the other side. She thanked them with the courtesy of Jianghu people: "thank you for coming to help at this time of crisis. I thank you on behalf of the frontier fortress and countless people in Guanzhong!"


    "Leader Qingmiao is polite. We are all frontier fortresses. We should help and fight against the foreign army at this moment!"


    Headed by a burly man with a big knife, he bowed back, looking like he was not afraid of life and death and sacrificed his life for justice.


    The others agreed one after another, all willing to die for thousands of people and the army of different nationalities on the grassland.


    The burly man headed by him is tie crazy Tu, the contemporary leader of the crazy knife sect of the frontier fortress Wulin. The others are also dignified figures in the frontier fortress Wulin and the temporary head of the grassland Wulin coalition.


    But they just say good things. In fact, they all want to scold their mother in their heart.


    No way. At the first time when he heard of the invasion of the alien army on the grassland, Xie Feng sent people to various forces in the name of Wang Hao''s nameless vest model to inform them to send people to help. If they didn''t send people or sent less, they would be settled after autumn.


    In the face of this posture, coupled with Wang Hao''s previous frightening terrorist achievements, they can only admit advice. Except for those who need to keep hands, others have been sent out, and each sect leader and guild leader personally led the team, for fear that they will be settled by the murderer later in the autumn.


    Of course, although they are forced, they still have to do some face work.


    And Xie Feng promised to give them a set of innate unique internal skills as compensation, which makes them more motivated.


    After all, that''s a congenital unique skill!


    It is not a problem as long as you work hard to reach the master level peak, and even half a step is not impossible.


    No one can refuse this temptation!


    "Leader Qingmiao, tiemou heard that the unknown elder wants to personally solve the millions of alien troops below. Look at the news below. Has the unknown elder gone in?"


    After hesitating, iron crazy Tu finally couldn''t help asking his doubts.


    "It seems that the iron sect leader is well informed!"


    After a deep look at Tiekuang Tu, nun Qingmiao also knew that there were many detailed works planted by forces under her door, but she didn''t care. She nodded and said, "yes, the unknown benefactor has indeed entered the foreign army. I made those arrangements to cooperate with the unknown benefactor to kill millions of foreign armies."


    There was nothing to hide about it, and she simply admitted it.


    "What? You mean that an unknown man rushed into the alien army and threatened to kill millions of alien armies by one man? We made these arrangements to cooperate with him alone. It''s not nonsense! "


    Iron crazy Tu and others haven''t done anything yet, but Xu Miaoyin is angry.


    You should know that there are millions of people in Guanzhong who are facing the threat of the alien army on the grassland. Once the alien army establishes the surrounding intelligence, the whole army will go south. At that time, life will be ruined and blood will flow into a river.


    But under such circumstances, nun Qingmiao even made such a childish move, hoping to kill millions of foreign armies by one person. How ridiculous!


    If she had known it was such a play, she would never have joined in.


    "Amitabha! I''d like to thank Miaoyin for helping me this time. If Miaoyin has other things to leave first, I''d like you to take care of me! "


    After announcing the Buddha''s name, nun Qingmiao also knew how amazing this statement was, even if she didn''t believe it at the beginning, so Xu Miaoyin had a reason for this reaction.


    "Abbess, Miaoyin will guard the Hongshan Road crossing with her cavalry, and will continue to cut down trees and reinforce the blockade. I hope abbess will put them at the Hongshan Road crossing as soon as possible before the next batch of tear medicine arrives, and block these animals here as much as possible."


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Miaoyin resolutely walked down the mountain and was ready to lead his 10000 cavalry to guard the Hongshan Road crossing with the help of the smoke ignited by tear gas.


    They have given up a border town and will never give up the second time!


    Today will live or die with that blockade!


    "Boom!"


    "Crackle!"


    When Xu Miaoyin hurried to the middle of the mountain, the thunder clouds that had been calm suddenly sent out bursts of rapid thunder, and the electric light flickered faster.


    Then a blazing White Lightning cut through the dark sky and split into the center of the alien army. Before Xu Miaoyin could react, an orange light column burst out from the landing place of the lightning and pierced a channel among millions of alien armies.


    This vision seemed to open some kind of frenzy, and the thunder on the sky fell one after another, aiming at the center of the alien army.


    After each lightning strike, there will be an orange column of light penetrating the alien army.


    "Is what nun Qingmiao said true?"


    Seeing that it was obviously impossible to be a natural phenomenon, Xu Miaoyin came back to her senses, whispered to herself, and hurried down the mountain.


    Although she had thousands of doubts, she knew that what she should do at the moment was to go down the mountain and lead her cavalry to guard the Hongshan Road crossing to prevent a grassland alien from breaking through the line of defense.


    As for the doubts in my heart, it''s not too late to ask if I can live after the war.


    But she remembered the nameless name in her heart and became interested in this person!


    What kind of person is that?

 Chapter 239

    In fact, the war situation was doomed when Wang Hao pushed the fake electromagnetic gun. You know, even in modern times, the electromagnetic gun is a super killer, second only to the existence of nuclear weapons.


    Perhaps the killing area is not as large as those missiles, but it is terrible in single attack. Even the city wall can be pierced in one blow.


    Can flesh and blood resist this terrible kinetic energy?


    Even if the fake electromagnetic gun made by Wang Hao is still very young, and the speed can''t reach the level of more than ten kilometers per second in the modern laboratory, it also has the speed of four or five kilometers per second.


    A long sword weighs about ten kilograms. It shoots things weighing ten kilograms at a speed of 45 kilometers per second, that is, more than ten times the speed of sound. Its power is unimaginable.


    Even if there are countless armies of flesh and blood, the range of this electromagnetic gun still reaches more than ten miles, almost penetrating the whole battlefield.


    Each electromagnetic long sword can shoot out a channel several feet wide and more than ten miles long. During this period, nothing can stop it. It is either pierced or torn to pieces by the strong wind.


    This killing efficiency is much stronger than the limitless sword technique used by Wang Hao before. The most important thing is that it consumes less.


    There is almost no consumption of magnetic field and magnetic force. The only energy consumption is the lightning force pulled from the thunder clouds in the sky. Wang Hao himself just made a guide.


    Wang Hao himself was not idle. With the help of the power of thunder and lightning, he constantly tempered his body, and the strength of his body soared rapidly.


    Of course, he only pulled out a small part of the lightning force quenching body, and the large head lightning was directly transferred to the consumption of the electromagnetic gun by him with the help of the magnetic field.


    After all, it is not the first time that small lightning is pulled, and its destructive power is beyond imagination. Even if it has a deep foundation, it will have to be electrified into coke.


    Also, the innate force has a strong resistance to lightning, can protect the viscera and other important and fragile organs, and avoid the invasion and damage of the force of lightning, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    "Devil! Devil! "


    This kind of killing move frightened the alien army. The scene became chaotic for a time. The inner army saw the real situation and wanted to escape, while the outer army didn''t know the truth and was still squeezing in, trying to cut off the heads of Wang Hao and get the reward of wantu Khan.


    "I think I know the plans of those Han slaves in the Wulin of the Central Plains! Three masters, we must take this person, even if millions of troops fall here! "


    Wantu Khan''s eyes were full of fire and greed.


    He has now understood that the purpose of the strong in the Wulin of the Central Plains must be to get this person''s unique skill, which they must get on the grassland, even if they do everything.


    "Amitabha, I won''t have to wait."


    The three half step old lamas announced the Buddha''s horn, with a dignified look.


    "Khan, the three of us alone, even with the remaining hundreds of thousands of troops, may not be able to take this tusk. For today''s plan, we have to ask the old ancestor to do it!"


    After watching for a long time again, the old Lama, who was headed by him, gave his own views and suggestions.


    In the face of that orange light column, they really can''t resist it. As long as they are stared at, they will definitely die. Even they have no chance to respond to that speed.


    In this situation, it''s hard to get close to the other party, let alone the other party''s sword array defense.


    Even if you rush to the front, you can''t break that layer of defense, so you must ask for help!


    "Good! I''ll send a letter to the red sun father! "


    After a little hesitation, wantu Khan gritted his teeth, took down a piece of glass finger bone hanging on his neck and crushed it ruthlessly.


    This is a finger bone relic left by the cremation of the death of a secret school expert. It is branded with a divine idea by the red sun ancestor. As long as it is crushed, it can be sensed by the red sun ancestor even thousands of miles away.


    This is his biggest card and the foundation for him to sit on the throne of Khan.


    The red sun ancestor is an old congenital strong man, no less than the ancestors of the eight branches of Confucianism in the Central Plains, which is a great heritage of their grassland.


    Originally, the two sides of the Central Plains and the grassland had agreed that those with strong natural environment should not step into each other''s territory, but this opportunity is too great. Even if they can''t get it, they must not let the people of the Central Plains get it, otherwise it will be a disaster for them.


    At the same time when wantu Khan crushed the relic, in an ancient temple more than 1000 miles away, an old Lama suddenly opened his eyes, and a hot light flashed inside, which made the temperature of the whole cold hall soar rapidly, as if he were in an oven.


    "The land of the Central Plains?"


    The old Lama went out of the hall and looked up at the southern sky in doubt. Then he didn''t say anything more and spread out his body method and hurried to the Central Plains in the south.


    The old Lama looks unhappy, but he can stride hundreds of feet in one step, countless times faster than a horse.


    After crushing the relic, wantu Khan on the other side gave a death order to the leaders of all tribes under his command, and tried his best to surround and kill the nameless, at least until the red sun came.


    Although the tribal leaders were extremely dissatisfied, they could not help shivering after hearing the name of HongRi''s ancestor. They looked frightened and didn''t dare to say anything more. They immediately took the initiative to lead their tribal children to strengthen the siege attack.


    Not only the grassland army began to really go crazy, on the other side, the half step innate strong in the Wulin of the Central Plains saw the divine power shown by Wang Hao, and the greed in their eyes almost turned into essence.


    This time they came for the unique knowledge in Wang Hao''s hands. The stronger the strength Wang Hao showed, the heavier their greed.


    Now, how can they not be greedy when they compare the existence of Fairy Magic Powers in the legend?


    However, they also maintained a sense of reason. Instead of rushing up immediately, they hid in the rear camp and waited for the best time.


    After all, the orange light column is so terrible that everything is destroyed wherever they pass, even if their cultivation can''t resist it.


    If you stay in the grassland army and get hurt by mistake, you will lose a lot.


    "It seems that they chose the craziest dead end!"


    Noting that the surrounding grassland armies are still fighting to the death, and are becoming more and more crazy, Wang Hao understands the decisions of the foreign leaders.


    Before he came, he thought about all the possibilities and realized that it was difficult to keep this million troops here unless the other party fought to the death for some reason.


    After all, the smoke blockade formed by tear gas is not absolutely foolproof. A gust of wind can blow it away. In addition, it can be solved by other means.


    Therefore, if the alien army is really determined, it can break the blockade of tear gas smoke. Therefore, at first, Wang Hao did not place all his hopes on tear gas.


    Originally, his ultimate intention was to directly chase the high-level leaders of the grassland aliens and force the other party to forcibly drive his troops to rescue and resist, so that he could slowly kill all these alien armies.


    But who would have thought that those half step innate strong men in the Wulin of the Central Plains colluded with other nationalities in the grassland and destroyed most of his flying swords together, so that all previous plans almost fell short of success.


    But fortunately, he pushed the fake version of electromagnetic gun with the help of the power of thunder and cloud in the sky, which just stabilized the situation, and seemed to completely ignite the greed of those foreign high-level leaders and force the trend''s army to fight to the death.


    Even in order to encircle themselves in place, the other party also shrinks the encirclement, improves the personnel density to an extreme, and almost forms a human wall for blockade.


    This is great news for him!


    Electromagnetic gun, a penetrating big killer, is most suitable to deal with this crowded situation, and can improve the killing efficiency to the maximum limit.


    In this way, Wang Hao tempered his body with the help of the power of lightning, and guided the power of lightning to shoot electromagnetic cannons. The efficiency of killing the enemy is extremely terrible.


    On one side, Dingzhen stared at Wang Hao''s heroic posture with bright eyes, especially the orange light columns. He was determined to learn this move from this cheap master.


    With Wang Hao firing fake electromagnetic guns one after another, the number of alien armies is decreasing at a visible speed. Each electromagnetic gun can kill hundreds of thousands of people.


    After Wang Hao finished beating the 1000 spare flying swords on Dabai''s back, the alien army was left with less than 100000.


    Most of them are alien elite cavalry as the supervisor team in the outermost area, and there are only less than 30000 squires and cavalry of the major tribes, which can be described as heavy losses. It is not too much to say that the regiment is destroyed.


    However, Wang Hao also admires the psychological quality of these grassland cavalry, especially the elite cavalry in the outermost area. They have high combat quality. Even now, they have not collapsed, but they are still crazy. Their killing intention surprised Wang Hao.


    It is also true that in the face of desperate situations or too many powerful enemies beyond themselves, they either collapse or go crazy.


    Obviously, these grassland armies belong to the latter.


    Just when Wang Hao wanted to use the highest quality long swords on the horse to solve the last part of the enemy, suddenly his face changed and turned around quickly.


    Before he could make a response, a hot and domineering palm suddenly broke the limitless sword array, which was fiercely printed on the key of his Dantian.


    Realizing that it was impossible to resist, Wang Hao was cruel and led down a lightning again. With the help of the magnetic field, he guided it to the sneaker.


    The speed of lightning is so fast that human beings can''t react at all. The attacker''s arm is beaten into fly ash, and his body is stimulated by the remaining lightning, so that the other party can''t launch further killing moves.


    Just as Wang Haoqiang held back the injury in his body and wanted to turn the limitless sword array to block the other party here, the other party was also decisive enough to rush out along the previously opened gap without stopping.


    It''s a long story, but the whole process takes less than two seconds.


    "Second master!"


    Just now, Dingzhen was shocked and hurried forward to help Wang Hao. The mother White Wolf Dabai and many erha also came forward to form a circle to protect Wang Hao firmly and show their teeth to the surrounding grassland armies as a deterrent.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao spewed out a mouthful of blood, but it was strange that the mouthful of blood suddenly burned in the air and turned into a fire dragon, as if it was not blood but gasoline.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay to be a teacher!"


    With a pale face, Wang Hao comforted the girl Dingzhen. Wang Hao looked up at the old Lama standing outside the limitless sword array.


    That was the man who attacked him earlier, and he was a real congenital strong man. Moreover, he was not the kind of thing Qin Yan had just broken through the promotion, but an old-fashioned congenital strong man.


    Just that palm, even with his physical strength and innate Qi, could not be blocked. Nearly half of the palm power was blasted into the body, and the viscera were severely damaged.


    And just that shot instantly exploded his Dantian, which was extremely fatal to a martial artist. It was obvious that the other party had the idea of abolishing him.


    What''s more troublesome is that the opponent''s palm Qi is extremely hot and overbearing. Even his innate Qi can''t resist, so he can only temporarily block it in his chest and abdomen.


    If the body had not been strong enough and had the power of blood to recover continuously, the injury would have to die long ago.


    The other party is really a cruel man!


    "Who are you the strongman of Tantra?"


    Staring at the old Lama coldly, Wang Hao was extremely cautious.


    This is a strong enemy. The most important thing is that the other party is still very insidious. As soon as he makes a move, he uses the attack killer section to hit him hard. Now the war situation is more difficult.


    He had long guessed that those foreign leaders would invite the strong to come, and they must be congenital great masters, but he didn''t expect that the other party was such a sinister thing, and he suffered a dull loss carelessly.


    The most important thing is that the true Qi of the other party is left in the body. It continues to wreak havoc and damage. Before it is cleared, you can''t cast an electromagnetic gun again, which is equivalent to temporarily losing a big killer.


    It''s a little tricky to deal with such a strong enemy in this state!

 Chapter 240

    "Amitabha! My Dharma name is red sun. I''ve just made the almsgiver laugh! "


    It was not easy to rely on the powerful skills to expel the thunder and lightning and the paralyzed red sun ancestor. Looking at Wang Hao who was protected in the sword array with a complex look, I sighed: "donor''s magical skills are amazing. I''m not sure I can resist. This is the bad policy. I wanted to take the donor with one move, but I didn''t want to do my best."


    Speaking of this, red sun looked at Wang Hao seriously and said in a deep voice: "benefactor, I''ve been slapped. At the moment, my combat power is greatly damaged and I can''t go. It''s better to go to the secret school ancestral land with me for meditation. I promise no one can hurt benefactor''s life."


    As early as he arrived here, when he saw Wang Hao''s thunder inducing means and the electromagnetic gun, he guessed most of the causes and consequences. As a Buddhist who has been practicing hard for 200 years, he was not very greedy for Wang Hao''s unique skills.


    But they will never let this unique skill stay in the Wulin of the Central Plains, otherwise it will be a disaster for their grassland people.


    So even if you don''t kill him today, you must capture him and take him back to house arrest.


    "I believe you, but I don''t like being under house arrest. I''d rather die like that!"


    Wang Hao also looked solemn and serious. From beginning to end, he didn''t feel a little killing intention on the old Lama. It can be seen that the other party really didn''t want to kill him.


    It is precisely because of this that he failed to find the other party''s proximity before and was successfully attacked by him.


    However, although he is in poor condition now, he is not without the ability to fight back. At least, the use of imperial sword and limitless sword array is no problem.


    With a move in his mind, Wang Hao led down the fake hero sword suspended in the air and held it in his hand. At the same time, he led out the set of flying swords with the highest quality on the horse''s back to replace the flying swords in the limitless sword array at the moment.


    It was because the quality of the flying sword was not enough that the red sun ancestor broke several flying swords and broke the limitless sword array.


    If you replace the highest quality flying swords, it''s not easy for the other party to break the limitless sword array.


    In particular, he has nine flying swords in his hand, which are second only to the Shanzhai version of hero swords. Half of them are from Hengshan sword sect, and half of them are the harvest of killing those frontier fortress Wulin forces.


    It just forms nine flying swords, which are suspended three feet around the body.


    With 72 flying swords of the next level on the periphery, if the red sun ancestor dares to kill again, he will kill here.


    You know, these nine flying swords are all weapons that can withstand 270000 kilograms of impact without damage. Those 72 flying swords can also explode several times with all their strength.


    No one can withstand the continuous attack of 81 flying swords with an impact of 270000 kg, even the old strong ones in the congenital environment.


    Not to mention that the red sun ancestor had just been smashed by her arm, and his body was devastated by the remaining strength of the power of lightning. His combat power was less than 50%.


    But now he is badly hurt, unable to use the lightness skill body method, and his movement speed is limited. Unless the red sun ancestor rushes in by himself, he really can''t hold the old monk.


    "It seems that benefactor is much stronger than I expected!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao could still maintain the strange sword array, the red sun ancestor''s snow-white long eyebrow trembled, I was very surprised.


    He was very clear about the strength of his palm. Even those with the same level of congenital environment would be seriously injured and lose the power of resistance.


    But the younger generation in front of him was only a master level cultivation. He not only carried it hard, but also suppressed the outbreak of his great day Qi, and still had a strong combat power.


    At least the sword array gave him a sense of fatal threat, which was much stronger than the previous sword array.


    If you really want to go in, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    This makes the red sun ancestor feel very difficult.


    "Old monk, you are also a prairie man! Seeing that I killed millions of troops on your grassland, you didn''t mean to kill me at all? "


    Seeing that he couldn''t fight for the time being, Wang Hao was also in the mood to talk to the old monk, and he was also curious about the old monk''s ideas.


    After all, I killed a lot of grassland aliens this time. The other party should have some killing heart when they see this.


    But now don''t say it''s killing intention. The other party doesn''t even have an anger.


    This is a little weird!


    "Amitabha! If the almsgiver kills innocent people in our grassland, I will kill the almsgiver by thunder, but they are all soldiers, and this is China''s territory. As soldiers, dying in a foreign battlefield has only cause and effect, there should be no resentment, and I have seen a lot of such killings in the past 200 years! "


    After proclaiming the Buddha''s name, the red sun ancestor still looked calm and indifferent. It was obvious that he really didn''t care about these, but when it came to the last sentence, he took an emotional tone.


    "I''m sorry, it''s the younger master who despises me!"


    Wang Hao respectfully apologized to the other party.


    Although the other party just attacked him and hurt him badly, it was only the two sides'' different positions, not hatred.


    Moreover, the Dharma state of mind of the other party is really high, much higher than the wise master. He is a real eminent monk.


    This kind of person is worthy of respect!


    At the same time, Wang Hao just remembered that different nationalities in the grassland are different from China. They live on the grassland with various tribes as the core. Various tribes often fight and annex each other, and fighting can be seen everywhere.


    This kind of war is more common, and the red sun ancestors naturally see it open.


    Moreover, compared with the amazing killing caused by the rise of the Yuan Empire hundreds of years ago, Wang Hao''s millions of troops are pediatrics.


    At that time, the number of people who died directly or indirectly under the hands of different races on the grassland was in the unit of billion. That was the real killing nature and an unprecedented disaster in the whole history of mankind.


    "Lao Zu!"


    While Wang Hao was talking with the red sun ancestor, a group of grassland nobles in luxurious clothes came quickly, led by wantu Khan who led the army to the south.


    But at the moment, wantu Khan''s eyes were full of blood and was staring at Wang Hao with incomparable hatred and resentment.


    After all, they lost too much this time. Nearly a million troops were destroyed here, leaving less than 100000 troops. I''m afraid his Khan''s position will be unstable when he goes back.


    And he can''t win it even after so much sacrifice. How can he not resent?


    "Almsgiver wantu, I''m not sure that I can take the almsgiver. You should plan early!"


    The red sun ancestor didn''t lie, and directly told his own views. He wouldn''t joke about such things, nor would he be arrogant to guarantee anything.


    Not sure is not sure. Even if you talk big, you are not sure.


    "Lao Zu, I''ve sent someone to investigate. This person comes from overseas. His unique skill is not the martial arts of the Wulin in the Central Plains, and the people in the Wulin in the central plains are also thinking about him."


    Wang Hao glared ferociously. After Wan Tu Khan explained, he said angrily, "please try your best to take the Han nu. If you can''t, you''ll kill him. In short, you must not let the Han nu in the Central Plains get those unique skills!"


    He also opened his eyes and knew that it was impossible to catch Wang Hao alive. In that case, he would kill him.


    Even if they can''t get that amazing unique skill, they must not let others get it, especially those in the Wulin of the Central Plains, otherwise it will be a disaster for their grassland people.


    In the face of this great righteousness, the red sun ancestor was silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said, "I''ll try my best!"


    Looking up at Wang Hao who was protected in the limitless sword array, the red sun ancestor said in a deep voice: "benefactor, I''m going to do my best!"


    "Master, just do it, I''ll follow!"


    With a heroic smile, Wang Hao rode to the female white wolf Dabai with the help of Dingzhen.


    His action is unchanged now. For the time being, he can only make up for his speed with the help of this big white.


    This big white body is not small, with a shoulder height of one foot and five, which is not much worse than Wangcai. It is not only powerful, but also surprisingly fast, which is enough to compare with the body method speed of the master level strong.


    Although it can''t compare with his heyday state, nor with the half step congenital or even congenital environment, it''s always better than nothing.


    And he still needs to continue to kill the rest of the grassland army, especially the rest of the elite riders.


    He has learned from nun Qingmiao that these guys were the main force in slaughtering several important cities on the border, and their hands were stained with the most common people''s blood.


    So we must not let these people go!


    As for the red sun ancestor, he didn''t worry much. As long as the other party dared to enter the limitless sword array, he was confident to kill it here.


    Just before Wang Hao started to act, dozens of people came to the other side, which were the half step congenital strong men who had taken his flying sword.


    "Master, you can see this son''s amazing combat power. Not only you grassland people will not be at ease if he doesn''t die, but we can''t be at ease. Why don''t we join hands to kill this son here?"


    Led by the burly old man, he walked forward with a smile and said his purpose.


    After the red sun ancestor appeared, they had little hope of getting Wang Hao''s unique knowledge. Compared with their previous greed, they are now more afraid and even frightened.


    The miserable end of those forces in the frontier fortress Wulin who colluded with other nationalities on the grassland made them fully aware of the ruthlessness of this son. If they can''t kill him this time, it will be a disaster for them and the forces behind them when they recover.


    Therefore, whether for their own lives or the younger forces behind them, they all need to kill.


    Of course, if they had the opportunity to further hurt the boy and make him completely lose the power to fight again, they didn''t mind taking the opportunity to catch him and slowly torture his unique skills from his mouth.


    "I should have done this, but you don''t want to play tricks. Although my arrow on the grassland can''t shoot through the Han Nu''s flying sword defense, it''s still a little sure to shoot you into a sieve."


    Before the red sun ancestor spoke, wantu Khan agreed to cooperate first, but also gave a warning.


    The rest of the tens of thousands of squires and cavalry troops don''t say for the time being, but the powerful crossbows secretly purchased from Daming are not ordinary bows and arrows, which are enough to shoot through three layers of refined iron armor.


    Although these half step innate strong men in the Wulin of the central plains are very strong, they can''t resist the powerful arrows of tens of thousands of people.


    You should know that these people are plotting the man''s unique skills. They may play some careful thinking at that time. If they let the boy escape, it would be bad. Therefore, he must deter and warn him on this point.


    "Wantu Khan, please rest assured! I want that boy to die more than you do! "


    There was a sharp look in his eyes, but the burly old man responded with a smile.


    Although they were angry at the threat of vantu Khan, they had expected this situation when they came, so they were somewhat prepared.


    And compared with this humiliation, they want to get rid of the scourge of Wang Hao.


    However, they are also secretly scolding unceasingly in their hearts. Which fool actually sold the taboo materials such as Jin crossbow to the grassland aliens, so that they are a little passive now.


    If ordinary bows and arrows are OK, it''s not a big problem to block them with their skills, but the powerful crossbow won''t work, let alone tens of thousands of powerful crossbows. Even if the congenital great master comes, he has to avoid his front for the time being.

 Chapter 241

    "Amitabha! Thanks for your help, benefactor. I''ll give the little benefactor a happy one at last! "


    The red sun ancestor announced the Buddha''s name, but the words made the burly old man and others almost want to curse their mother.


    They obviously meant to let them go to Wang Hao''s limitless sword array in front of them, with the red sun ancestor sitting aside and seizing the opportunity to launch a fatal attack.


    As for when the red sun ancestors will eventually take action and how many people they will lose before taking action, it is not considered by others.


    But do they have the right to refuse?


    The burly old man and others looked at the red sun ancestor who saw the murder looming in his eyes, and then looked at the tens of thousands of troops holding powerful crossbows not far away. Finally, they could only recognize them reluctantly.


    "The master should act quickly, or we will lose too much and it will be difficult to trap the boy."


    The burly old man turned back to the past, which was also a threat.


    He knew that the red sun ancestors must have the idea of weakening them with the help of the nameless limitless sword array, but they would never be completely passive. If they were forced, they could do anything.


    In any case, this cooperation is beneficial to both sides and harmful to both sides. That nameless threat is huge to them, but it is even greater to other nationalities in the grassland.


    "Amitabha!"


    The red sun ancestor announced the Buddha''s name without saying anything more. Obviously, he recognized the other party''s conditions.


    Just as the burly old man and others were preparing to fight Wang Hao, suddenly there was a sound of thousands of horses galloping in the south. Looking up, they found that tens of thousands of people rushed to kill tens of miles away, and the first was seven old nuns wearing simple monk clothes.


    It was the seven hermit nuns of Hengshan sword sect who saw Wang Hao''s crisis in the outside world, so they rushed with Xu Miaoyin and led tens of thousands of people to rescue him.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao moved in his heart. Without hesitation, he motioned that Da Bai under him rushed to the south, ready to make peace with the people of Hengshan sword sect.


    If you can have the help of the seven half step congenital old nuns, even the dozens of half step congenital strong men in the Wulin of the Central Plains can carry it with confidence.


    Because the red sun ancestor and the burly old man were standing on the ground, and there were 100000 troops around to block their sight, they didn''t see the situation in the south for the first time and didn''t respond quickly.


    However, when Wang Hao was carried out by Da Bai for tens of feet, these people finally reacted, quickly performed lightness skills and jumped up, and saw the Hengshan sword sect and others who came to help there, as well as the 10000 cavalry.


    "No, it''s the old nuns of Hengshan sect. Don''t let them join together!"


    Seeing the situation clearly, the burly old man roared and rushed up first, ready to drag Wang Hao, and others hurried to follow.


    Yes, just hold on!


    They didn''t want to fight Wang Hao at all, because the limitless sword array increased their threat several times after changing the strongest long sword.


    Facing the limitless sword array at the moment, if they just go up, although they are confident that they can break it, there will be few people left at that time, so it is their limit to delay.


    Accordingly, after seeing the reinforcements of Hengshan sword sect, wantu Khan and others immediately ordered the South army to turn around to intercept and prepare to block it with powerful crossbows.


    Unfortunately, in order to besiege Wang Hao, they have made special arrangements for the army. If they want to turn the direction, they need to waste some time.


    Maybe it doesn''t matter at other times. At least they can complete the conversion before the arrival of the 10000 man cavalry of the Han people, but not for Wang Hao.


    The female white wolf under Wang Hao was as fast as a master level master. In the blink of an eye, she rushed to the foreign armies in the south, and the limitless sword array rolled up like a ball. Where she passed was a mess and tragic, and no one could compete.


    With the interference of Wang Hao, only a small part of the grassland army in the South was successfully transferred. After firing thousands of arrows, it was rushed by seven old nuns of Hengshan sword sect with tens of thousands of people riding troops, and only hundreds of people and horses were lost on the way.


    Xu Miaoyin was relieved until she rushed to the front. Previously, she was ready to lose more than half of her people. After all, the powerful crossbows in the hands of the grassland army were so terrible that they couldn''t stop them at all and had to rush with their lives.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao disturbed the formation of the grassland army in front, so that the grassland army could not complete the transfer in time, otherwise their losses would be great.


    "Several elders, please join the battle and hang the rest of the alien army with me!"


    With a loud roar, Wang Hao opened a hole in the sword array facing the seven old nuns.


    Seven reclusive old nuns used their lightness skills one after another and rushed in, forming a Hengshan sword array to keep Wang Hao and Dingzhen inside.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also released many erhas in the sword array.


    After all, he will mainly deal with those who are half born strong and ready to go. Although those erha have the strength comparable to the super first-class martial arts, they can''t work at this level.


    Moreover, the spare flying swords on erha''s back have been taken away, and it''s useless to stay. It''s better to let them out and join the cavalry behind.


    At the first time when erha was released from the 18th head, more than a dozen figures in monk clothes rushed forward and landed on the backs of erha. The leader was abbess Qingmiao, the leader of Hengshan sword sect.


    Nun Qingmiao and others all know those erhas raised by Dingzhen and have been with them occasionally, so they are familiar with them. Naturally, they know the strength of these dogs who look like wolves.


    In this battle, having a good mount can not only increase the odds of victory, but also greatly reduce the pressure of the 10000 cavalry behind us.


    Xu Miaoyin glanced at the many erhas under nun Qingmiao, and then looked at the ordinary war horse riding under her. She couldn''t help feeling depressed. However, after seeing a fine horse released with many erhas, her eyes brightened, she quickly left the horse''s back, ran up with the lightness skill and took it down.


    This fine horse is much better than her previous mount. Although it can''t compare with those erha, it''s not much worse.


    This horse is the fart that Wang Hao rode before, and the remaining flying swords on his back have been transferred to Dabai''s back.


    With Wang Hao''s limitless sword array as the leading edge, coupled with nun Qingmiao and other experts of Hengshan sword sect and many experts from the frontier fortress Wulin, this ten thousand man riding army has played an unimaginable amazing combat power and almost swept through the foreign army.


    With 10000 people, well-equipped with hard bars and armed with powerful crossbows, the 100000 grassland army did not lose the wind, and even showed a tendency of crushing.


    The dozens of half step innate strong men in the Wulin of the Central Plains saw this scene, their eyes twinkled, and they had some ideas in their hearts. At the same time, their efforts were much lighter. They didn''t even dare to come closer to fight against Wang Hao''s limitless sword array, but played sword Qi and sword Qi from a distance.


    There''s no way. Although Wang Hao is their enemy, so are the alien armies.


    If these alien armies are not exterminated first, even if they are lucky to catch the boy, they may not be able to leave.


    The most important thing is that after such a while, one of them has remembered the origin of the red sun ancestor, who is a very cruel man and is known as a blood devil in the grassland.


    Even in the beginning, the other party was not called red sun ancestor, but blood day, blood colored blood!


    It''s also a great murderer. If the other party gives his full strength, it''s definitely enough to resist or even cripple the boy.


    It is because of this understanding that these half step congenital strong people changed their strategies.


    After all, they prefer to get the unique knowledge from him rather than kill him.


    "Almsgiver wantu, it seems that those people are unreliable. I''m afraid they can''t rely on each other this time and will encounter betrayal later. For this reason, I can only release him!"


    The red sun ancestor standing on the side of wantu Khan looked at the battlefield calmly and soon guessed the other party''s ideas through the performance of those people. Obviously, the previous plan has not worked.


    "These damn Han slaves!"


    With a gloomy face, wantu Khan hated it very much, but he had nothing to do.


    He has the chips to threaten those people, and the other party also has the chips to threaten him.


    If you really push those people, let them turn against themselves and others, it will be a pit.


    They have only one red sun ancestor and three half step congenital strong men. Close combat is not enough to compete with each other, especially now that their army is entangled by Wang Hao and others.


    So he can only bear it!


    "Almsgiver, get back!"


    With a long breath, the red sun ancestor motioned wantu Khan and others to leave here as soon as possible.


    Once he is released from his heart, he will not recognize his relatives at that time. It is difficult to distinguish between the enemy and us. He is very likely to attack wantu Khan and others.


    So let it retreat as soon as possible!


    "Grandpa, be careful!"


    Wantu Khan did not procrastinate, but respectfully replied, and led his guards to the pontoon behind him. Other tribal leaders hurried to follow, and they all looked relieved.


    As the noble high-level leaders of the grassland, they naturally know more or less the details of some red sun ancestors. Although the other party now looks like an easygoing monk, in fact, at the time of his debut, the other party was a great murderer who became obsessed with his kung fu practice. In those years, one person killed more than a dozen tribes with one knife, and the number of people who died miserably was more than 100000.


    And in that enchanted state, the other party is really crazy to kill. No matter what their identity, even the baby woman can cut off the magic knife and kill thousands of people.


    In those years, it caused a great sensation in the whole grassland Wulin. If it were not for the living Buddha in the ancestral land of Tantric Buddhism, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to win each other.


    Later, the red sun ancestor who was possessed by the living Buddha was transformed and began to practice Buddhism again. However, it is said that the red sun ancestor will still be possessed by the devil again from time to time over the years, and even his evil thoughts become deeper and deeper because of forced suppression. It is said that he has formed a heart devil in his heart.


    Once the other party releases the heart devil, it will become stronger and more terrible and crazy than ever before.


    It was precisely because of this terrible reputation that they didn''t dare to oppose when wantu Khan ordered to besiege Wang Hao at all costs. They didn''t even dare to make small moves, just for fear of being watched by the red sun ancestor.


    If the other party is possessed again one day, it will be miserable to go crazy in their tribe.


    "Blood day! Blood day! I didn''t expect that I would unseal it for you one day! "


    The red sun ancestor took down a machete hanging behind him with a complicated expression.


    This is the machete he possessed when he was possessed by the devil. It is called blood day. Holding it killed hundreds of thousands of people, making the original red blade turn into a strange dark red.


    After being awakened by the living Buddha, he personally sealed the bloody scimitar with molten iron and vowed never to use it again, but who wants to unseal it today to awaken the demons? It''s ridiculous!


    After taking a deep breath, the red sun ancestor turned the hot and domineering innate Qi in his body and broke a layer of pig iron solidified on the blade, revealing the dark red blade inside, and a strange smell surged out.


    Looking directly at the dark red blade, the red sun grandparent''s eyes gradually rendered a layer of blood brilliance, and gradually deepened, with a trend of changing to the dark red like the blade.


    At the same time, Wang Hao, who was leading the cavalry behind him to strangle the alien army, suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the red sun''s ancestor.

 Chapter 242

    "Devil?"


    Wang Hao was puzzled when he looked at the red sun ancestor in the distance.


    He was no stranger to the existence of demons. Even in his previous life, he had watched a demon from a distance.


    You should know that Chiyou of their Jiuli tribe is known as the demon God in the great world. It is said that it has been inherited by the demon ancestor Luo, and has become the true body of the demon God. Under its command, there are 9981 true demon guards.


    There was once a true demon guard who passed the city where the former life of the great wilderness was located in order to chase and kill an immortal. The breath of terror made him remember deeply, and the red sun ancestor gave him a similar feeling at the moment.


    But the red sun ancestor gave him the feeling that he was countless times weaker than the real devil guard. If the real devil guard was the scorching sun in the sky, then the red sun ancestor was a weak ant. There was no comparability at all, and his magic breath was not pure.


    But even if it is not pure, it is also a magical breath.


    "Xiaomengmeng, can you see what happened to the old monk?"


    Wang Hao, who is puzzled, asks xiaomengmeng in his heart. He doesn''t know much about the existence of demons, so he can only rely on xiaomengmeng''s.


    "He should have formed a mind devil. Although his mind devil seems very crazy, it is just a simple aggregation of countless negative emotions, but it is not easy to deal with. Be careful and run if you can''t."


    Xiaomengmeng''s tone was rare and dignified. It was obvious that there was something wrong with HongRi''s father at the moment. It was a real strength that threatened Wang Hao''s life.


    "Is it just the heart devil in the initial state?"


    Wang Hao thought deeply, and then he felt a hot sense of war.


    If he is a real formed mind devil, he will turn around and run immediately, because the power of the formed mind devil is at least started in the earth, which is not the existence he can contend with now.


    However, the red sun ancestor just made a mental demon in the initial state, and did not even have a clear consciousness, which made it possible for him to fight.


    He doesn''t believe that the sword defense skill deduced by himself and the limitless sword array can''t kill the enchanted old monk?


    "It''s a pity that you can''t get rid of the hot Qi in your body now, otherwise I''ll send an electromagnetic gun to teach you how to be a man!"


    With a depressed sigh, Wang Hao turned his head and said, "you continue to strangle the alien army. Several predecessors come with me!"


    With that, Wang Hao motioned to Da Bai to turn around and rush to the red sun ancestor who was gradually possessed.


    Although nun Xu Miaoyin and nun Qingmiao didn''t understand what had happened, they continued to kill the foreign armies according to Wang Hao''s order.


    After just a rush, they have wiped out nearly half of the alien army, leaving only 50000 people on the other side.


    Although the number of people still far exceeds them, they have many Wulin experts to help them. They are barely equal in combat power. They can fight!


    At the same time, I have to lament the tyranny of the foreign army. Even in the face of such a fierce fight, the other party did not collapse, but became more crazy and fierce. They continued to rush fearlessly, which increased the pressure of Xu Miaoyin and others for a while.


    It''s also lucky that these foreign armies used up all their arrows before. Otherwise, it would be difficult to resist even with the help of many Wulin experts.


    Of course, the biggest advantage is that the half step innate strong men who previously besieged Wang Hao retreated cleanly after discovering the abnormality of HongRi''s ancestors. Obviously, they don''t want to be watched by HongRi''s ancestors.


    This is also the main reason why Wang Hao left at ease. Otherwise, dozens of half step congenital strong people will continue to participate in the war. Those Wulin people and cavalry behind will definitely be unable to resist and will be slaughtered by foreign armies.


    There was a fierce fight here, and Wang Hao on the other side explained the state of the red sun ancestor to the seven reclusive old nuns while driving Bai forward quickly.


    "The old monk is releasing his demons and is ready to be possessed. Once possessed, he will greatly increase his strength, and he will not be afraid of death. He will not even have a clear consciousness. When dealing with it, you should be careful not to be close to each other."


    After listening to Wang Hao''s explanation, Dingzhen and the Seven Hermits looked very calm and alert to the red sun ancestor.


    Dabai''s speed was very fast. After a while, he came close to the red sun ancestor. Wang Hao was not polite. He directly transformed the limitless sword array into a killing mode. In addition to the nine flying swords protecting himself, all the 72 flying swords outside attacked the red sun ancestor.


    All the 72 handles can burst out a flying sword with an impact of 270000 kg, which is frightening.


    However, just before the flying sword was about to arrive, the eyes of the red sun ancestor finally turned dark red, and the pupils had disappeared, showing a wild and evil atmosphere.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the 72 flying swords from the fierce shooting, the red sun ancestor gave a roar that was not like a human. He cut off with a knife in one arm, and a powerful and hot blood knife gas cut out, and stubbornly cut open the 72 flying swords from the fierce shooting.


    When the flying sword was cut open with a knife, the red sun ancestor rushed forward and flashed into the sword array. Wang Hao, who rushed directly into the main array, obviously realized the threat of Wang Hao and wanted to solve it first.


    At the moment, although the red sun ancestor lost his mind and became crazy and evil, his instinct was still there and he would make a decision that was most suitable for his situation.


    After seeing the defeat of the flying sword attack, the seven reclusive old nuns who had been prepared for a long time all shot together. The seven swords were integrated into one, and they met up with a substantial sword Qi.


    The red sun master still cut off the sword with one knife, and the bloody sword Qi was invincible. After a standoff for a moment, he cut the sword Qi to pieces, which made the Seven Hermits groan and obviously suffered a certain amount of retaliation.


    However, this blow also bought time for Wang Hao to turn back the previously cut flying sword to attack the red sun ancestor, and replace the chopped flying sword.


    In this way, Wang Hao and seven reclusive old nuns constantly took turns to attack the red sun ancestor, so that he could not advance inch by inch.


    Although the red sun ancestor roared repeatedly, he was still unable to attack Wang Hao, and even left countless scars on his body by the limitless sword array.


    The greatest power of limitless sword array is actually in the sword array. In the sword array, there is not only a magnetic field that can bind the opponent to a certain extent, suppress his body method, but also promote the attack of flying sword to the maximum limit.


    Each flying sword can cause an impact of 270000 kg. One may be able to deal with the red sun ancestor easily, but dozens can''t.


    After he was possessed by the devil, his combat power soared, and his sword Qi was even more powerful. He could weaken most of the attack of flying sword by attacking each other. Otherwise, even if he was a born great master, he had to kneel.


    However, the red sun ancestor who was possessed by the devil was too strong. Although he lost consciousness, he magnified his instinct infinitely. With this unimaginable instinct, the other party avoided the killing moves prepared by Wang Hao many times.


    "It seems that it can only be consumed!"


    After seeing the roaring red sun ancestor in front of him, Wang Hao sighed and knew that it was impossible to kill him by force with the current means, so he had to choose to drag him down.


    Although the other party has deep cultivation, the innate Qi in his body is not endless, and there is no so-called heaven and earth vitality in this world, which can be absorbed and supplemented at any time.


    After being possessed by the devil, although the combat power is strong, it also intensifies its own consumption.


    In terms of consumption, Wang Hao is not afraid of anyone!


    You know, he drank a lot of medicinal meals to replenish qi and nourish spirit, and he carried a lot of Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng. He can fight for a whole day in a battle of this intensity.


    Therefore, as long as this continues, the enchanted old monk can be dragged down in a quarter of an hour at most.


    Unfortunately, when Wang Hao gradually laid the foundation and won the game, dozens of figures rushed in. They were the half step congenital strong men in the Wulin of the Central Plains who had retreated earlier.


    "You really have a thief''s heart!"


    Looking at those guys standing dozens of feet away from the sword array, Wang Hao''s killing intention was blazing in his heart.


    Although he wanted to kill these guys, Wang Hao couldn''t do it immediately. He could only turn some of the flying swords attacking the red sun''s ancestors to guard against those guys.


    "Unknown benefactor, the red sun ancestor will leave it to us for the time being. You should deal with the benefactors outside!"


    In the face of this situation, the old nun at the head seemed to have made up his mind and said decisively. The other six old nuns also showed a face of determination.


    "Nine Yin counter pulse method!"


    Without waiting for Wang Hao to speak, the old nun headed by Wang Hao should give a soft drink first and use some desperate secret method. The other six old nuns also used this secret method.


    As a martial arts people, the natural and natural means of walking in rivers and lakes are the most powerful means of practicing the nine Yin manual.


    The nine Yin manual pulse method is the secret law of the Mt. Hengshan swords pioneered by the nine Yin Zhen Jing, which can reverse the meridian orifice, break out all its potential and break through to the inborn environment.


    Of course, this breakthrough is only temporary, lasting at most a quarter of an hour, and it will die after it is used.


    So they are really working hard at the moment!


    Otherwise, if you don''t kill the enchanted red sun ancestor, once you let him kill the nameless boy of the main array and rush out, everyone on the battlefield will die, including their disciples of Hengshan sword sect.


    You know, in order to support Wang Hao this time, they can summon all those who are above the first-class in the internal cultivation of the sect. This is the main force of their Hengshan sword sect. Once they fall here, Hengshan sword sect will lose its vitality and even worry about being destroyed.


    In the face of this situation, they can''t work hard!


    "Be careful, abbess!"


    Wang Hao was very heavy. He also saw the nine Yin true scriptures of the Mt. Hengshan swords. In nature, the nine Yin and the reverse pulse method were also recorded. So he knew the principle and harm of this secret law very well. He knew that the seven old nuns who played this secret law must die.


    If the seven are not old enough, he can think of some ways to save each other''s life later, but the seven are 80 or 90 years old and old. Even if he can save his life, the other party''s old body can''t bear it!


    So he had no choice but to watch the seven elders die.


    "Damn you!"


    Looking at those half step congenital strong people outside, Wang Hao''s killing intention soared in his heart.


    The other party has colluded with the grassland alien for many times. This time, the alien army quickly went south, which is more related to these people. The sins committed by each of these guys are not enough to die ten times.


    He doesn''t understand. These people are all old masters of Wulin in the Central Plains. How can they do things without a bottom line?


    Besides, he also asked Xie Feng to hold a Wulin grand meeting to exchange martial arts inheritance, which made him famous. Why don''t these people come and exchange with him!


    After all, there are thirty-four half step inborn strong people. The martial arts inheritance they own is enough for Wang Hao to exchange some unique skills. Even if necessary, he doesn''t mind giving these guys a way to break through their inborn environment.


    But these guys chose the stupidest and most troublesome way. Aren''t these guys born as robbers?


    In fact, Wang Hao thinks it''s bad. Not every Wulin person can get a lot of martial arts and even congenital unique skills like him. Even if ordinary people can get a congenital unique skill, it''s a treasure to burn Gao Xiang.


    Most of these people are born by virtue of their excellent qualifications and a large number of resources, and they are very old when they break through.


    This is also the sorrow of the lack of inheritance of martial arts in this world!


    More importantly, selfishness is a human nature. They can''t pass on their unique learning to others. If they live by themselves, they naturally don''t think Wang Hao will take out his unique learning.


    That''s why I chose the stupidest way!

 Chapter 243

    "It seems that you can''t do it without doing it!"


    The burly old man in the head looked at the battle situation in the sword array, and his expression was extremely gloomy and fierce, as did others.


    Their original intention was to show up around and make an attack posture, forcing Wang Hao to be distracted to guard against them. At that time, let the red sun ancestor in the sword array fight against them.


    In the end, they can reap the benefits!


    But who would have thought that the seven old nuns had such means to instantly improve their own strength to the congenital environment, firmly hold the red sun ancestor and let the boy completely free his hand.


    Now if they want to sit quietly and reap the benefits of the fisherman, they can''t!


    With this idea, people stepped forward without hesitation, ready to launch the strongest offensive and forcibly break the limitless sword array, even if they lose some hands.


    After all, we have reached this stage. If we retreat again, we will lose a lot.


    Not to mention the many half step innate strong men approaching gradually, the war situation in the sword array is quite tragic. The red sun ancestor is in a state of being possessed by demons. His war methods are crazy and evil, and he is not afraid of death.


    The seven old nuns also have the determination to die. They are also ruthless and determined to change the moderate and peaceful martial style of Hengshan sword school.


    Moreover, in the sword array, Wang Hao can use the magnetic field to simulate the internal force field of Hengshan sword array, and can also bless the body method speed of seven old nuns.


    However, the red sun ancestor who was possessed by the devil was too strong. He did not lose the slightest advantage against the seven strong men who were as powerful as those who had just entered the congenital environment, and even was still a strong main attack.


    "These bastards!"


    While paying attention to the battle between the red sun ancestor and the seven old nuns, Wang Hao struggled to control the flying sword to resist the attack of the thirty-four half step congenital strong men. The sword array has also changed from the previous killing mode to the defense mode.


    However, he was not purely defensive. From time to time, he controlled the nine highest quality long swords on his side to launch an attack on those guys.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can hurt the other party, mainly as a deterrent, so that the other party can''t make every effort.


    Otherwise, the flying swords in his hand will be difficult to resist if he strikes continuously.


    Of course, he had other plans for being so cautious. As long as he delayed a little longer, he was sure to beat all those guys up.


    "Soon, almost!"


    While maintaining the situation, Wang Hao turned the innate Qi that could be mobilized in his body to impact the fifth human magnetic field.


    Originally, it was his limit to open the four human magnetic fields. However, before, he quenched his body with the help of the force of lightning, which enhanced the strength of his body. Under the back feeding, he also enhanced the strength of seven souls, which gave him the conditions to open the fifth human magnetic field.


    Once the fifth magnetic field is turned on, not only will the radius of the magnetic field soar to 81 feet, but also the explosive impact force will reach an amazing 810000 kilograms.


    The impact of 810000 kg is not something that those half born strong can resist. Coupled with the same rapid increase, those guys will almost die.


    Not to mention that the number of flying swords he can control will also triple to 243.


    Now it''s only a little short of opening the fifth magnetic field!


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, the essence in Wang Haoxing''s eyes exploded, successfully opened the fifth human magnetic field, and his strength soared again.


    At the same time, the thirty-four half step congenital strong men who are attacking the sword array suddenly have an extreme sense of palpitation and feel a deadly threat approaching.


    This is their intuition generated by practicing martial arts for many years. It will be extremely accurate at critical moments.


    Without thinking about it, the crowd withdrew violently. Unfortunately, just waiting for them to withdraw tens of feet away, they looked at the rapidly flying sword array in front of them, and couldn''t help showing despair.


    Now they finally know the source of the crisis. It was the boy who broke through.


    The range of the sword array suddenly expanded to 81 feet. What''s more terrible is that the speed of the flying sword soared again. Even with their cultivation, they can only vaguely see the residual shadow of the Tao.


    This is terrible!


    Without waiting for the people to respond, the long sword rapidly shuttling in the sword array launched an offensive. The first blow broke the people''s legs, followed by their arms, and then 33 flying swords pierced the people''s Dantian and nailed their whole body to the ground.


    It''s not over yet. Dozens of flying swords turn backwards slowly and use the hilt to Daze everyone one by one.


    As for why it was thirty-three handles, it was because the burly old man was the strongest. He wanted to avoid at the last moment, but he was accidentally bombarded to his abdomen by a flying sword, and his whole body was broken in two.


    This kind of injury, even if the other party is half a step, his innate cultivation will undoubtedly die. When he twitches, he will lose his life with endless regret.


    At this time, the red sun ancestor seemed to feel the same deadly threat. He fought to death and broke out. With one knife, the effect of the secret method began to decay and fell back to the seven old nuns half a step away.


    Then, with a fierce roar, he tried his best to cut off Wang Hao.


    Caught off guard, Wang Haogen couldn''t turn his flying sword to resist. He could only greet him with the fake hero sword in his hand.


    "No!"


    Dingzhen, who was on the side, saw the scene and cried out in surprise. Then he rushed up to push Wang Hao away.


    Dingzhen''s strategy was very successful. Unprepared Wang Hao was pushed out of Da Bai''s back.


    But unexpectedly, the red sun ancestor didn''t continue to cut down and kill Dingzhen with a knife, but chased Wang Hao to continue to cut in the past.


    What''s more sad is that Wang Hao is in mid air and doesn''t even have a focus.


    However, he can only use the magnetic field to control the hero''s sword to shoot at the red sun ancestor who cut off with a knife.


    "When!"


    When the swords and swords hit each other, the magic knife containing fierce evil and strange knife Qi directly broke the fake hero sword, but the huge impact carried by the sword also broke the knife Qi on the blade.


    The fragments of the blade burst and broke into pieces. Driven by the original momentum, most of them entered the body of the red sun ancestor like bullets.


    The machete in the hands of the red sun ancestor also cut into Wang Hao''s chest, and the two sides showed a posture of dying together.


    "No!"


    With a cry of sadness, Ding Zhen rushed to Wang Hao and cried, "second master, wake up and don''t scare me!"


    "Cough... Girl, please don''t shake. If you shake again, I''ll really die!"


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Wang Hao looked at the cheap disciple with great depression.


    He was just hurt by the girl. Although the strange outbreak of the red sun ancestor was sudden, he didn''t have no means to deal with it. Although he couldn''t bear the knife, he could stop it for at least a moment.


    At that time, it''s not difficult to turn back to the flying sword to kill the old monk, but the girl who was determined to be true suddenly fell into passivity and was almost cut to death.


    Fortunately, at the last minute, he used the magic power of thousands of faces to shrink and move the internal organs in his body, so he didn''t be cut and burst the heart and other vital organs with a knife.


    After all, although his blood force was strong, it did not reach the level of regenerating organs. If he really wanted to be cut and burst, his heart would have to be finished.


    Also, the fake hero sword shot out by the magnetic field offset 90% of the attack of the magic knife, and his body was strong enough, otherwise he would not only be cut off his sternum, but the whole body would have to be cut in half.


    However, he is not feeling well now. Originally, a lot of heterogeneous Qi was suppressed in the abdominal Dantian area. Now he was put on his chest, and the situation immediately became worse.


    Everyone else is just a pit father. That''s good. This girl even pits Shifu!


    "Ah? Great, master, you''re not dead! "


    He blinked his eyes. When he reacted, he would really break his tears into laughter. A pair of bright big eyes were bent into lovely crescent moon!


    "Don''t laugh. First help me take the broken knife off my chest and light it!"


    He turned his eyes angrily. Wang Hao looked down at the machete that cut most of the blade into his chest, and his heart was even more depressed.


    But before he could really do it, the red sun ancestor moved.


    The red sun ancestor slowly pulled the blood sun machete out of Wang Hao''s chest, sat down with his knees crossed, and looked at Wang Hao with a complex and happy look.


    "Amitabha! Thank you for cutting off the demons for me! "


    Throwing the machete aside, the red sun''s ancestor announced the Buddha''s name. At the moment, his mind has recovered, but he has also been abandoned, and even his life will not be long.


    Nearly half of the fragments of those fake hero swords were shot into their bodies, and their viscera suffered heavy damage. Even the meridians and Dantian suffered a devastating blow.


    Being able to wake up at the moment is just a reflection. It won''t last long.


    "Old monk, are you awake?"


    Looking directly at the red sun ancestor, Wang Hao carefully turned dozens of flying swords, suspended on one side and pointed at each other. As long as there was something wrong, he would launch a thunderbolt to kill him.


    "Awake!"


    Nodding, the red sun ancestor''s eyes were clear, without the slightest sense of evil, strange and frenzy. It was obvious that his demons had gone.


    Although he didn''t know how to do it, he did regain his consciousness.


    "In that case, the old monk, you should make compensation!"


    Wang Hao also understood that the other side had little time, no longer useless words, and directly applied their hypnotic skills that were derived from the nine Yin manual and the modern hypnosis theory. The thick spirit of God invaded the red sun''s ancestors in the medium of the eyes and hypnotized them.


    The red sun ancestor did not resist and let Wang Haoshi do it.


    First, he failed after all. He was the winner. According to the rules of the grassland, the winner can naturally deal with the loser.


    The second point is that he has no ability to stop. The release of heart demons in turn devoured almost all his divine power.


    There is not enough divine power. Even if his realm is higher than Wang Hao, he still can''t stop the other party''s invasion of divine power.


    Since you can''t resist, you might as well be calm about it!


    In this way, Wang Hao used the deduced hypnosis to transfer his mental power and temporarily controlled the other party''s consciousness.


    Not daring to delay, Wang Hao asked Dingzhen to help him deal with his chest injury, while controlling the red sun ancestor to tell his martial arts inheritance, and finally asked about the power of the ancestral land of the lower secret school, especially the legendary living Buddha.


    After all, he must go to the grassland Wulin to sweep their martial arts inheritance, especially the ancestral land of Tantric Buddhism, so the living Buddha will be right then. Now he knows more information and will have more confidence in the future.


    After learning the information about the ancestral land of the secret school, Wang Hao let go of the red sun ancestor who had lost his life and began to understand the martial arts inheritance of the old monk.


    The old monk''s martial arts inheritance really brought him a surprise!

 Chapter 244

    The ancestor of red sun was born in the ancestral land of Esoteric Buddhism, and he was educated by living Buddha. What he learned can be called luxury.


    There are four innate unique skills, eight half step innate martial arts, and 13 kinds of martial arts at the master level. There is no one below the master level. Obviously, the lowest starting point of people''s cultivation is to use the master level martial arts.


    Other martial arts don''t have much new ideas, but one of them, the great sun Sutra, has brought a big surprise to Wang Hao, because it is actually a skill for cultivating three souls.


    If you practice based on it, you will surely awaken the soul power in the six attributes.


    "No, something''s wrong!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao''s face changed and he saw a secret, or fatal hidden danger, in the great day Sutra.


    If you want to practice the great day Sutra, you must be given a soul seed by the living Buddha, practice based on it, constantly feed that soul seed through your own divine mind, make it grow stronger, and feed your own three souls at the same time.


    Originally, from a positive point of view, this skill was no problem. Even if he separated a little bit, there were no flaws, but this cultivation method reminded him of a magic skill in the Yellow martial arts.


    Tao heart is a kind of magic!


    The great method of planting demons in the heart of the Tao is to condense the demons into other people''s bodies, collect them after they are completed, and harvest all the cultivation achievements of the other party.


    This method is very similar to the cultivation method of the great sun Sutra, and inherits the memory of the past life. Wang Hao''s understanding of the soul is far better than everyone in this world.


    The most exquisite thing about soul is a pure word!


    Never be polluted by external forces, otherwise the future will be ruined, and there may be heart demons.


    "So it seems that it is not an accident that the red sun old monk was born with a heart demon! I don''t know whether the living Buddha did it on purpose or just a helpless accident? "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Wang Hao thought about the essence of the great day Sutra and the role of the legendary living Buddha in it, but there was too little information to make an accurate judgment for the time being.


    Although it is certain that there is a pit in the Dayi Sutra, it can not be said that the living Buddha has ulterior motives. After all, it is a miracle that there is a skill to cultivate three souls in Xiaoao, a low martial world.


    Without inheritance, it is possible to create any kind of skill.


    For example, the cultivation system of internal force and true Qi in the Central Plains must be labeled as a heresy if it is put into the prosperous and wasteland world. However, the real situation in this world is very suitable and has been inherited for nearly two thousand years.


    There may be the thoughts of some people or forces, but some untimely cultivation methods in the pre-Qin era are also a major reason, which is slowly eliminated.


    So it''s really hard to say. At the same time, because all cultivation methods are carried out around the soul, it''s not easy to practice for the time being.


    "First ask about the martial arts inheritance of those guys!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao asked Dingzhen to drag the unconscious half step congenital strong ones in the sword array one by one, then wake them up one by one, use hypnosis to ask each other about their martial arts inheritance and some secrets, and finally kill them cleanly.


    In fact, if he hadn''t been thinking about the martial arts inheritance of these guys, he would have killed them at the beginning, rather than maiming and fainting them.


    As for the limitless sword array, he didn''t take it back. He still guarded the whole body and prevented all outsiders from coming in, because he just used the treasure hunt function of the system to search, and unexpectedly found that there were two congenital strong people in the mountains in the East.


    These two people should be born strong in the Wulin of the Central Plains. They just don''t know whether they are Taoist or Confucian, and they can''t be sure whether each other is an enemy or a friend.


    But anyway, it''s better to be cautious.


    On the top of a mountain in the east of the battlefield, two figures stand out. One is wearing a Confucian shirt and the other is wearing a Taoist robe. Both of them are looking at the battlefield tens of miles away. To be exact, it is Wang Hao who recuperated there.


    "Let''s go! The boy may have found our existence, and he won''t find a chance if he waits any longer! "


    Staring for a long time, the old man in Taoist robe threw away the floating dust in his hands and disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    Another Confucian elder looked deeply at Wang Hao who was protecting the sword array in the battlefield and also dodged away.


    Since the end of the battle, they have been waiting here for several hours, but the boy still maintains the operation of the sword array. It is obvious that he is preparing for something.


    It is only natural that they can be treated like this. Obviously, the other party has found their existence, and there will be no result if they wait any longer.


    They had planned to seize the opportunity to capture him, but they were not superficial for martial arts secrets, but for the intelligence of overseas Wulin.


    After all, Wang Hao used Dugu Jian''s Vest model to deceive many information in Huashan. It was so shocking that almost the whole Jianghu was turbulent. It can be said that it was an undercurrent.


    Moreover, the incident of shaomusi Puyin proved the authenticity of the golden bell jar magic power and confirmed those statements from the side, so they urgently need to know more information about overseas Wulin.


    However, compared with the Taoist strongman, the Confucian strongman has more thoughts, that is, he wants to get further information about the talent accumulation and cultivation method. After all, it is an existence that can be coveted by the great heavenly demons, the leader of the holy cult of heavenly demons!


    More importantly, it is likely to be the supreme and unique learning of their Confucianism, and may even lead to the legendary broken environment.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao''s limitless sword array and the fake electromagnetic gun on the battlefield startled them. No matter which one has the ability to kill the innate great master.


    That''s why they waited for a few hours again. They wanted to catch the boy when he relaxed. Unfortunately, they failed in the end.


    More than an hour after the two strong men left, Wang Hao used the treasure hunt function again to explore the possible congenital great master within a hundred miles, and the results finally let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    After you relax, you have the mood to drag down the property panel to observe the changes above.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: three levels of the world


    Spirit: true spirit sword (130 / 1000)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (1100 / 10000)


    God: the day after tomorrow (85 / 100)


    Qi: innate Qi (600 / 1000)


    Essence: Blood force (900 / 1000)


    Air transportation point: 12241


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill method: double nine turn forging formula (reaching the peak / 1000 / 1000)


    Double nine turn Qi refining formula (mastery / 1000 / 1000)


    Nine turns and one spirit nourishing formula (late peak / 100 / 100)


    Jiuzhuan condensing soul Duet (Huajing peak / 1000 / 1000)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (mastery / perfection)


    Shock force (mastery / perfection)


    Bloody ten moves (952 / 1000)


    Impermanence sword technique (952 / 1000)


    Holy spirit sword technique (952 / 1000)


    Sword guarding ¡¤ limitless sword array ¡¤ heavenly punishment (952 / 1000)


    Resist the wind with emptiness (840 / 1000)


    Thousand faces skill (140 / 1000)


    Mind control object (70 / 100)


    The data in all aspects have improved more or less, but the biggest change is the cultivation, which has been directly promoted from the original double of the world to the triple of the world, which is the result of the opening of the fifth seven soul magnetic field.


    As early as the time when he copied the secret script in the forbidden area of Hengshan sword sect, he deduced the nine turn soul condensing formula for cultivating the seven soul magnetic field based on the supreme Yoga Tantra, and perfected it for the second time.


    As for the third level, he did not impose deduction because his own realm was not enough, and he found that there were many defects in the practice of supreme yoga meditation, so he did not focus on it.


    Previously, it was also because of necessity that the fifth human magnetic field was opened with the method of supreme Yoga Tantra.


    Because I didn''t deduce the third skill of the nine turn soul condensing formula, the progress of the skill was stuck at the second limit.


    But even so, he has now reached the triple of the world in terms of combat power, that is, the so-called congenital master in this world.


    More importantly, after opening the fifth human magnetic field, his realm was improved, which was a sublimation of mood, and his control over the magnetic field also soared several times, which enabled him to perfectly control the explosion of limitless sword array as soon as he made a breakthrough.


    "Unfortunately, this realm promotion is only aimed at the seven soul magnetic field, and can not be applied to other aspects."


    After carefully understanding the sublimated realm, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    The realm is the symbol of cultivation improvement. Each level of cultivation will be improved to varying degrees. For example, when the external skill cultivator breaks through the super first-class realm to the master realm, the strength and blood power he cultivates will be essentially sublimated.


    The same is true for the promotion and transformation of internal power into acquired true Qi. On the one hand, this transformation is the result of the martial artist''s own cultivation, on the other hand, it is a mark imposed by the outside world. The combination of the two has achieved the improvement of the realm.


    Before reaching that level, you simply can''t understand the mysteries in it, which is the so-called only meaning can''t be explained.


    Therefore, even if Wang Hao got a lot of innate unique knowledge, he could not understand the mystery of the realm of innate environment, otherwise he would have deduced several nine turn series skills to the third level.


    "The level of limitless sword array is still poor. You can deduce it later if you have a chance!"


    After looking at the line of limitless sword array and heavenly punishment in the attribute panel, Wang Hao thought that he would have a chance to deduce it again in the future.


    The previous limitless sword array was created by him based on the cultivation of the master''s territory and the four human magnetic fields. It is only applicable to the battle of the master''s territory. It is unable to catch the strong in the first heaven.


    That''s why I was attacked by the red sun ancestor earlier to break the defense of the limitless sword array. Even after I was possessed, I could cut open many flying swords fired in the past.


    Finally, he just relied on the super bonus obtained by opening the fifth human magnetic field, which showed such a powerful combat power.


    However, it''s a pity that the current limitless sword array can play up to 50% of the power of the fifth human magnetic field. Unless the limitless sword array is upgraded to a higher level, it''s not easy to do.


    As for that day''s punishment, it was the electromagnetic gun from the Shanzhai, but it was the world of martial arts after all. The name of electromagnetic gun didn''t accord with the style of painting, so he put a name of day''s punishment.


    "Luck is not enough!"


    Seeing that there was only 12000 points left, Wang Hao couldn''t help lamenting that money was not spent at any time.


    More than a month ago, he was still pregnant with more than 30000 rich people, which consumed more than half of his efforts in more than a month. If he continues like this, I''m afraid the rest of his luck will not last long.


    However, no wonder he has opened the enlightenment function for many times in order to deceive people over the past month, especially in order to promote the Shanzhai version of electromagnetic gun, that is, the heaven punishment move, which consumed nearly 10000 points of Qi.


    "It seems that I have to go back to the escort agency after this fooling!"


    Looking at the lucky spot, Wang Hao remembered the original escort agency. It is reasonable to say that after such a long time, the other party should have sent those martial arts classics. It is likely that there was an accident on the way.

 Chapter 245

    What is the shovel of a black shovel trying to excavate a stone coffin before digging out the stone coffin?


    "In order to revitalize our Chongyang legacy Huashan sect, the unfilial disciple Yue buqun has to disturb the ancestor''s sleep. Don''t be surprised!"


    The shadow got up and bowed solemnly to the coffin. Then he got up and opened the heavy coffin, revealing the wooden coffin sealed inside.


    Because the outer layer refers to the protection of the coffin, and the coffin is made of rare shade wood, there is no decay and damage, and even the black paint on it is just like that just painted.


    Yes, this shadow is Yue buqun, the contemporary leader of Huashan sect. Before, he had quietly excavated the tombs of the ancestors of Huashan sect to find the possible inheritance of Chongyang.


    Even the tomb of kaipai founder Hao Datong was not let go. Unfortunately, nothing was found. Reluctantly, I consulted the classics in the door and found the approximate location of the tomb of Chongyang founder in a letter of Hao Datong.


    After searching for half a month, I finally found the cemetery of the patriarch of Chongyang tonight.


    Under the pressure of the agitation in his heart, Yue buqun gathered his sword Qi, cut off the steel nails in the coffin and opened the lid of the coffin.


    It may be because of the characteristics of Yin wood itself, or the great cultivation of the founder of Chongyang. Hundreds of years have passed, the other party''s body has not degenerated into dead bones, but like a living person, and even a ruddy face appears on his face.


    This discovery startled Yue buqun, but he was slightly relieved after sensing that the man in the coffin was indeed a dead body.


    Not daring to delay, Yue buqun leaned over and searched carefully in the coffin, but there was nothing else in the coffin except a jade phoenix hairpin in Wang Chongyang''s hand, let alone martial arts inheritance.


    "Impossible! Impossible! "


    Yue buqun was greatly stimulated by this result. His eyes were full of blood, and his expression became crazy. Finally, he cut into the body of ancestor Chongyang in the coffin with a sword, as if he wanted to destroy it to vent his resentment.


    The unique sword Qi of Zixia divine skill was held on the long sword and cut Wang Chongyang''s whole body in half.


    At this time, a cyan brilliance rushed out of Wang Chongyang''s severed head and disappeared into Yue buqun''s eyebrows like lightning, leaving him no time to avoid.


    Yue buqun had a headache and was about to crack because of his blue and brilliant appearance. It was like a red iron stick stabbing into his head. He rolled wildly on the ground with his head in his arms. His face was twisted like a fierce ghost. It was obvious that he was suffering from inhuman pain.


    It was not until dawn that the sharp pain in his head subsided, and Yue buqun was exhausted, but strangely, his eyes were at a loss, and his mouth was talking strange words.


    "Chao Ying, Ma Yu, Quan Zhen Jiao, I''m wang Chongyang, no, I''m Yue buqun..."


    Yue buqun is lucky to have this situation. Although Wang Chongyang died young, his cultivation is extremely high. He is a real congenital great master. His spiritual cultivation is strong. Even after death, his spiritual cultivation will last for a long time.


    Coupled with the characteristics of Yin wood, this divine idea survived completely.


    It happened that the Zixia divine skill cultivated by Yue buqun evolved from the innate skill. The two were born from the same source. Yue buqun cut out the sword Qi to arouse this divine idea and integrate it into one.


    Incidentally, some of Wang Chongyang''s deepest memories remained in his mind, which made Yue buqun confused in memory and thinking, but it was a great opportunity for him!


    "Innate skill! One Yang finger! The nine Yin manual is indeed the classic! Ha ha... My Yue buqun finally got the inheritance of Chongyang! "


    Yue buqun, who had just recovered for a long time, browsed Wang Chongyang''s memory. After discovering the unique skills such as innate skills, he was overjoyed. Now he finally had the capital to rise!


    Wang Hao didn''t know the chance Yue buqun got, but even if he knew it, he didn''t want to pay attention to it. Now he is observing a machete in his hand, which is the bloody machete used by HongRi''s ancestors.


    The blade of this machete is full of cracks and on the verge of collapse, but it is strange that this machete has spirit, which is exactly a kind of magic.


    Artifacts can be born with the spirit of heaven, and there are many kinds of spirituality. There is no need to say more about normal spirituality. One of the more evil sects is demonicity, a spirit with the risk of swallowing the Lord. These weapons are collectively referred to as magic soldiers, which is different from the existence of mainstream divine soldiers.


    Although magic soldiers have the risk of swallowing the Lord, their effect is much stronger than ordinary magic soldiers. Therefore, the combat power of magic soldiers is often stronger than that of magic soldiers of the same level.


    Just


    "How can this thing have magic?"


    Looking carefully at the machete in his hand, Wang Hao wondered.


    It''s reasonable to say that this knife has magical nature. In addition, the strength of red sun''s ancestors after they were possessed should be more than that. After all, the magic soldiers have a great blessing on the combat power.


    Unless this evil nature is integrated into it!


    "Is it because of the devil in the old monk''s heart?"


    Wang Hao had a flash in his mind and vaguely guessed the source of this evil nature.


    In addition to being born by the utensils themselves, acquired spirituality can also integrate other spirituality through some means. For example, in Jiuli tribe, there is a means to forcibly integrate the soul of monsters into the weapon.


    It is said that the tiger spirit magic knife of Chiyou great demon God is integrated with the soul of a demon tiger, which is comparable to the Xuanyuan sword held by Emperor Xuanyuan.


    And now the magic in this machete is obviously the evil of the old monk''s heart. After all, at the last moment, the old monk recovered his consciousness, and the evil of his heart is no longer in his body.


    At that time, he was still wondering, after all, the existence of heart devil was the most difficult to eliminate, and his previous attack methods only worked on the body, which could not hurt the existence of heart devil.


    Now seeing this evil nature made him understand the whereabouts of the heart devil.


    "It''s a pity that this machete is about to collapse. It seems that we have to find a chance to recast it in the future, but before that, first absorb a wave of blood and evil spirit here!"


    With a hook in the corner of his mouth, Wang Hao had a plan.


    Although the demon soldier has the risk of swallowing the Lord, it is extremely powerful, and even enough to let the holder fight beyond the level. He will certainly stick to the destiny of the world in the future.


    Although I don''t know in what form destiny will appear at that time, it will certainly not be simple. It''s right to prepare more cards to deal with this existence.


    The existence of magic soldiers can be promoted by swallowing negative energy, and the power of blood evil is the best tonic.


    Millions of foreign armies fell on the battlefield here, which is most suitable for extracting the power of blood evil.


    "Headmaster Qingmiao, please forgive me!"


    Put away the blood day machete for the time being. Wang Hao staggered up and walked to the side of Nun Qingmiao and others. He looked sad and comforted.


    Abbess Qingmiao is taking the disciples of Hengshan sword sect to gather the bodies of the Seven Hermits. They didn''t expect that the seven elders fell here as soon as they were born.


    "Anonymous benefactor, you don''t have to do this. When I came to support you, I and others were ready to die. It would be a great honor for us martial arts practitioners to die on the battlefield rather than on the sickbed!


    It''s because there are so many scumbags in the Wulin of the central plains that benefactor laughs! "


    Nun Qingmiao, who looked sad, shook her head slightly. She would not blame Wang Hao for the death of the seven martial uncles. After all, it was a million troops, and the other party was well equipped, and even had a powerful crossbow.


    In the face of such enemies, they were lucky to survive, not to mention the appalling strong man like the red sun ancestor. The seven martial uncles also deserved to die for fighting this alien strong man.


    Compared with Wang Hao, she is still a little sorry. After all, the thirty-four half step congenital strong men are from their Wulin in the Central Plains. Even this time the foreign army went south, they can''t get rid of their relationship.


    Those people did such despicable things that she felt ashamed.


    "After this, I''ll take out a set of remnant articles of the unique learning of heaven and man as a reward to make up for your losses in this war. Well, leader Qingmiao can also spread the news of Dingzhen worshiping our sword sect to the world! "


    After looking around, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing and felt guilty.


    In the past, there were 49 nuns of Hengshan sword sect who followed the cavalry to support, but now there are only 13 left, which can be described as heavy losses.


    Losing so many masters, especially the seven half step old hermits, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Hengshan sword sect in the future.


    Wang Hao naturally won''t watch others bleed and cry when they are so helpful!


    "Thank you, benefactor unknown!"


    Nun Qingmiao was overjoyed at the speech, which can be regarded as a solution to her worries.


    With the amazing achievements of killing millions of foreign armies, as well as one congenital strong man and 34 half step congenital strong men, no one in the whole world will dare to bully them Hengshan sword sect.


    As for the fragments of the unique learning of heaven and man, she is also very satisfied. After all, it is the unique learning of heaven and man!


    Their Hengshan sword sect has only two innate unique skills. They can cultivate up to half a step into the innate realm, and they can''t see the light. This time, with the unique learning of the human realm that day, even if it''s only a remnant, it''s enough for them to cultivate into the innate realm.


    It is conceivable that their Hengshan sword sect will become stronger in the future.


    This is a great chance!


    "Of course, you are indispensable. The innate unique skill promised by Xie Feng to you is also effective. Later, you can come to Hengshan sword sect to take it."


    Glancing aside, Wang Hao said that he would honor his promise.


    Anyway, a congenital unique skill is not a big deal for him, enough to deal with these people.


    Moreover, these people came to help this time, and their accomplishments were first-class at the lowest level. They gathered to reach the scale of thousands of people. Unfortunately, after the previous bloody battle, there were no one in ten, leaving less than 100 people.


    People sacrifice so much, how does he mean to pit people?


    "Thank you, unknown elder, but please take back your previous promise!"


    Tie kuangtu and others were also overjoyed, but they did not accept Wang Hao''s promise of innate unique learning, but knelt down and obviously asked for something else.


    "Oh? It seems that your plan is very big! "


    After deeply looking at tiekuantu and others who knelt down on the ground, Wang Hao said with a smile: "say it, as long as it''s not too much, I can answer it!"


    Although these people have made contributions in this war, Wang Hao will not accommodate these guys. If they dare to make any excessive demands, he doesn''t mind beating them up, so that they can realize what the darkness of society is!

 Chapter 246

    People look at me and I look at you. Finally, they focus on the strongest iron crazy Tu, and iron crazy Tu hesitated. Finally, he hardened his head and said his request.


    "We would like to ask the unknown elder to point out a bright road and become the bright road of the real strong!"


    If they were satisfied with the innate unique knowledge they promised before the war, but when they saw the anti heaven power of Wang Hao''s fake electromagnetic gun and the limitless sword array, especially Wang Hao easily killed the 34 half step innate strong men.


    This cooled their hearts, but also bred an ambition.


    Although the innate unique learning is written by the innate strong, others'' cultivation may not be able to cultivate to the innate environment. It can even be said that the possibility of cultivating to the innate environment is very low!


    The most common way for people to cultivate is to cultivate to the half step congenital environment, but even if it is the half step congenital environment, it is not given seconds by others like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Coupled with the rumors fooled by Wang Hao, they have a higher pursuit.


    Not to mention the unparalleled strong who achieved the legendary heaven and man environment and even the broken environment, but the congenital environment can struggle at least.


    And I''m afraid they have only one chance in their life. They can''t miss it!


    Hearing this request, Wang Hao wanted to refuse, but suddenly he had a bold idea and began to think about perfecting it.


    He remained silent for a long time until tie kuangtu and others were sweating and frightened. When he thought he had offended Wang Hao, Wang Hao finally spoke, but not to tie kuangtu and others, but to nun Qingmiao next to him.


    "Leader Qingmiao, are you interested in transforming your sect into our overseas Wulin sect?"


    He had a bold idea, but he needed the cooperation of Hengshan sword school.


    "Benefactor, please speak up!"


    Although she didn''t know what Wang Hao meant, nun Qingmiao decided to listen.


    "Our overseas sect is different from your martial arts sects in the Central Plains. First of all, there are multiple levels of division for the members of the sect. The highest level is naturally the leader, then the elder, then the Deacon who manages all kinds of things, and then the personal disciples, internal disciples, external disciples and the lowest level factotum disciples.


    In addition, there are a large number of affiliated forces in our overseas sect. Every year, those with excellent qualifications will be selected from the affiliated forces to accept... "


    Wang Hao directly explained in detail the sect settings seen in many Xuanhuan Xianxia novels, just to have an experiment here in Hengshan sword sect.


    If successful, it will greatly accelerate the progress of the plan and complete the system tasks as soon as possible.


    After listening and thinking for a long time, leader Qingmiao said, "benefactor, do you want me Hengshan sword sect to take over the whole frontier fortress Wulin?"


    Her wisdom is not bad when she can be the leader. After listening to the sect model described by Wang Hao, she will understand each other''s ideas.


    It''s just that this idea is really too bold!


    Although Hengshan sword sect used to be known as the leader of the frontier fortress Wulin, it was only nominal, and most forces in the frontier fortress Wulin were not satisfied with it, so their control over the frontier fortress Wulin was extremely limited.


    Now Wang Hao wants them to swallow the whole frontier fortress Wulin, which is too exaggerated. Moreover, if they are not good, Hengshan sword sect may no longer exist.


    So we must choose carefully!


    "The rise of the holy cult of heavenly demons is not only a disaster for our overseas Wulin, but also for your Wulin in the Central Plains. Strong strength is a necessary guarantee to survive this disaster.


    With the background of Hengshan sword sect, it is far from enough to withstand the disaster, so you must make reform.


    Change leads to life, and change leads to death! "


    At last, Wang Hao gave a pretentious sigh. His face was full of worry, as if he were worried about what matters to all living beings.


    These words combined with this appearance can frighten nun Qingmiao, tie crazy Tu and others. After all, what Wang Hao said is too terrible.


    "In that case, the poor nun is willing to try!"


    After thinking for a long time, nun Qingmiao finally made up her mind. Although there must be risks, the benefits are also huge. It''s worth trying.


    What''s more, the catastrophe this person said was too shocking. If you are not careful, it''s difficult for the whole Wulin in the Central Plains to survive. If you want to survive, you must respond early and do everything to strengthen yourself.


    Seeing nun Qingmiao''s response, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then turned to tie crazy Tu and others who were still kneeling on the ground.


    "Although you have made great achievements this time, you are still not enough to obtain the unique knowledge of heaven and man and even broken territory. Even the fragments are not qualified. However, since you have made a request, I will point out a clear way for you.


    It was promised that your innate unique skills will remain unchanged, but you have to become an affiliated force of Hengshan sword sect. At the same time, you can also obtain a set of basic chapters of broken environment martial arts. As long as you succeed in cultivation, you can officially worship Hengshan sword sect and learn the next stage of skills.


    In addition, if your descendants have special physique and good mind, they can worship under our sword sect and practice our unique sword sect skills like Dingzhen! "


    This time he is going to play a big game!


    "Broken... Broken environment, unique learning!"


    Iron crazy Tu and others are really shocked and stupid. They just want to ask others to point out a bright way. They are satisfied that they can achieve the innate great master.


    But who would have thought that he was so generous that he took out a unique study in a broken environment. Even the basic chapter is priceless!


    In terms of value, I''m afraid it''s not worse than the innate unique knowledge, and it''s even more precious, not to mention the existence of follow-up skills!


    The most exciting thing is that the other party also opened the threshold to worship the sword sect. This is a great opportunity!


    Tiekuangtu and others have planned in their hearts. When they go back, they will strengthen the ideological education for the future generations, not to mention how glorious the three outlooks are, and become the legendary gentleman, but at least they can''t be too bad.


    Otherwise, if the younger generation has a special constitution, but they don''t have the chance to worship under the sword sect because of their bad mind, it will be a pit!


    Wang Hao didn''t know that because of his words, the major forces in the whole frontier fortress Wulin began the rectification movement, which made the atmosphere of the frontier fortress Wulin one of the positive.


    Of course, this is later. Wang Hao can''t know now.


    "Can the female general come over for a chat?"


    Ignoring the excited iron crazy Tu and others, Wang Hao turned his head and looked not far away, secretly aiming at his beautiful female general from time to time.


    Although he didn''t know each other''s name and identity, he knew that he was the leader of the Han cavalry.


    The Han cavalry also contributed a lot and suffered heavy losses. The original 10000 people are now less than 2000, and most of them are seriously injured or even disabled.


    In the face of these most lovely and respectable soldiers, he must make compensation, otherwise these people will be sad in the future.


    The status of soldiers in the Ming Dynasty was notoriously low and very poor. It would be better to meet a good official. If the upper officials were greedy, they might not even get normal military pay.


    These soldiers themselves have no livelihood, and now they are disabled. If they leave the army, it is unknown whether they can live.


    "Little woman Xu Miaoyin has seen your nameless excellency. Now Miaoyin is not a general!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Miaoyin quickly stepped forward and saluted Wang Hao. Then a pair of wonderful eyes looked at Wang Hao up and down, as if to keep it in mind.


    "You have also made a lot of contributions and sacrifices in this war. I have made some small fortune in the frontier fortress Wulin. Later, I will take out some of it and give it to leader Qingmiao. If your soldiers can''t find a livelihood after leaving the army, you can go to Hengshan sword sect for help.


    The relatives and descendants of those soldiers who died in battle can also come to Hengshan sword sect for help, and even worship Hengshan sword sect and become internal disciples.


    In addition, for those soldiers who are not seriously disabled, I am ready to pass on the basic chapter of a broken and unique learning like those Wulin forces who come to support. "


    There was no superfluous nonsense. Wang Hao said his thoughts directly, but he didn''t care about the girl''s appearance.


    After all, the other party is at most the same level as Zhou Xueyi, which is worse than Dongfang Bai. In addition, the girl is now covered with blood and wears armor, covering most of Miaoman''s posture, which is not very attractive to Wang Hao.


    Not to mention that he hasn''t even finished Zhou Xueyi and Dongfang Bai. How can he still have the mind to attract bees and butterflies?


    This disregard makes Xu Miaoyin feel delicious. After all, she is very confident in her beauty. Now this guy doesn''t want to look at herself more.


    Of course, she is just a little tasteful. She will not show it mentally, but carefully think about Wang Hao''s words.


    She couldn''t help rolling her eyes when the other party said she had got some thin money.


    Although she is a member of the army and doesn''t pay much attention to the affairs of Jianghu Wulin, and she doesn''t know what happened to Wang Hao in the frontier fortress Wulin before, after the war, she can specially ask nun Qingmiao and others about overseas Wulin.


    Naturally, I understand that Wang Hao wiped out all the forces that colluded with the grassland alien in the frontier fortress Wulin, and the other party''s assets must have been taken away by this person. The sum of those assets is quite frightening, even the imperial treasury may not be comparable.


    If it is said to be a meager fortune, can''t the imperial court call it a poor household?


    However, she is still very happy about this. After all, she also knows the darkness of the Imperial military system. Previously, she was still worried about those disabled soldiers. At the moment, she can be relieved to have this person and Hengshan sword sect.


    Although they helped kill millions of grassland troops this time, it is a great achievement. Unfortunately, soldiers have little status in the imperial court and will be suppressed by literati ministers.


    In addition, they had previously lost the frontier cities. Let alone the reward and pension, it would be good if they could not be convicted.


    Therefore, Wang Hao''s proposal is really timely and useful, so as not to make his soldiers bleed and cry.


    Now that there are arrangements for the disabled and dead soldiers, it''s time to consider for the living soldiers.


    "Can you tell me what you mean by broken environment and unique learning?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Miaoyin plans to ask Wang Hao what unique knowledge he wants to pass down.


    As soon as these words came out, master Qingmiao, tie crazy Tu and others raised their ears and were ready to listen to Wang Hao explain the martial arts in the broken environment.


    Looking at the crowd, Wang Hao knew it was time for him to pretend to force again!


    He organized the following words and said: "this unique broken territory skill was accidentally acquired by an ancestor of our sword sect. It is said that it was created by the existence of a top ten martial artist who was born overseas thousands of years ago. It is called Xuanwu Sutra.


    The Xuanwu Sutra is divided into the top ten martial arts skills, including the top ten martial arts skills and the top ten martial arts skills. The Xuanwu Sutra can be ranked as a unique skill in the broken environment, and this top ten martial arts skill plays a great role.


    The top ten martial arts majors in ten kinds of martial arts, including sword, knife, gun, hammer, stick and fist, palm, finger, leg and claw. One alone is enough to rank among the unique skills of heaven and man.


    What''s more terrible is that these top ten martial arts, combined with the great Xuanwu real skills, can differentiate into ten figures, display ten unique skills at the same time, and form the killing tactics of killing all ten sides and destroying all ten sides, which is enough to smash the void.


    Unfortunately, it is said that the top ten martial arts failed to break the void in those years, and even the complete inheritance was not left. The ancestors of our sword sect only got the first part of the top ten martial arts way when the top ten martial arts lived in their early years... "


    Yes, he is ready to deceive the top ten martial arts invincible in the wind and cloud, and even prepare to copy people''s Xuanwu real skills and top ten martial arts.


    However, he has also made some modifications to it. He is ready to add the external skills of the foundation building series, which can also reduce the deduction cost.


    Of course, the main purpose of this deception is to start the plan to spread martial arts all over the world.


    In the main task, he needs to create a perfect cultivation path and spread it all over the world. He prepares the external skills of the foundation building series.


    After all, compared with ordinary people, these external skills are certainly the easiest to cultivate, and if you are not in a hurry, the risk will be much lower than internal skills. At the same time, you don''t need medicinal materials to cultivate slowly. It is most suitable for people with poor family background.


    Therefore, external skill is the best choice for basic cultivation. He created a series of foundation building external skills before. He was worried about how to spread it. Unexpectedly, he found an opportunity this time.


    Now, with the help of the setting of the top ten martial arts, we will set off the force of these foundation building external skills. In addition, the excellence of a series of foundation building external skills, once spread in the frontier fortress Wulin, will certainly attract forces in other regions to steal learning.


    In this way, we can indirectly spread these foundation building external skills all over the world and even abroad!

 Chapter 247

    "Xuanwu Sutra is most suitable for building foundations. Although the Xuanwu Sutra of the top ten martial arts in our overseas Wulin is not the strongest foundation building martial arts, it is the most comprehensive foundation building unique skill. Even if it is used at the beginning of my cultivation, it is also based on the foundation building sword skill. "


    At the end, Wang Hao couldn''t help but sigh and raised the force of the Xuanwu Sutra again.


    "Base building sword skill?"


    Others were just shocked, but Dingzhen couldn''t help exclaiming, because what she learned from Wang Hao was the foundation building sword skill!


    "Yes, the foundation building sword skill you learned is the basic chapter of Tianming sword, one of the top ten martial arts in the Xuanwu Sutra. It''s just incomplete. Although I don''t know where you learned it, you practiced it well, and it seems that you have learned the blood sacrifice formula of the western alien. It''s good to cooperate with the two."


    Wang Hao smiled and nodded to Dingzhen, and gave two good comments.


    Dingzhen''s cultivation is really good. He only taught the initial foundation building sword skill at the beginning, but Dingzhen broke through to the master''s realm in just a few years. This talent is really amazing.


    "Originally, the sword technique practiced by Dingzhen is inherited from overseas Wulin. No wonder we can''t find the source all the time!"


    Nun Qingmiao and others suddenly realized that they had started to investigate the origin of that set of external skill sword technique, but they didn''t find any clues.


    After listening to Wang Hao''s words, I realized that it was not the martial arts of the Wulin in the Central Plains at all. No wonder I couldn''t find anything.


    Unfortunately, nun Qingmiao didn''t know that all this was fabricated by Wang Hao. There was no such thing at all. Now they are completely lame.


    Now they are even more shocked. You know, at the beginning, they were shocked by Dingzhen''s foundation building sword skill, but they didn''t expect that it was only a remnant. How powerful would it be if they had a complete foundation building sword skill?


    "The foundation building chapter of the top ten martial arts will be taught to you after my injury recovers, but all I can learn is the foundation chapter. The cultivation method of the master''s realm the day after tomorrow can''t be obtained until I return to the sword sect."


    Wang Hao didn''t talk nonsense and fooled out his arrangement.


    He has only a series of foundation building skills, but the master''s realm has not been created, and his current background is not the best time to create it.


    His goal is to create a perfect martial arts system. If he wants to be perfect, he must be promoted to a congenital great master in body training and Qi training.


    At that time, the most perfect skill can be created only with the inside information of a higher level, otherwise it will become as imperfect as the original foundation building sword skill. Finally, iron crazy Tu and others have to hurry to agree, indicating that they are not in a hurry.


    "In three days, I will teach the basic chapter of Xuanwu real skill here!"


    Wang Hao then sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed, and the many flying swords he had taken back were suspended around him again.


    Seeing this, tiekuantu and others also knew that Wang Hao meant to see off the guests. They didn''t dare to stay more and left quickly.


    They also have a lot of things to deal with. Those who died in the war need to be resettled, but the most important thing is to get all the family descendants.


    After all, it''s also a great opportunity for the big man to pass on his merit in person in three days. You can''t miss it.


    Xu Miaoyin also didn''t stay long. She didn''t have less things than tie crazy Tu and others, and she still needed to deal with the people from the imperial court.


    The scale of the alien army on the grassland is huge, and there is a lot of noise. The imperial court will send someone to check. I can only hope that the person sent this time is not that kind of civil servant, otherwise it will be in trouble.


    In the late Ming Dynasty, the civil service system was almost under the military officer system, which was similar to that in the Song Dynasty. Therefore, even if they made great contributions this time, they didn''t say whether the other party believed it or not. Even if they believed in the credit, most of them would be falsely taken away, and there wouldn''t be much left for them.


    Had it not been for the special military system of the imperial court, in the face of such oppressive treatment, the bottom soldiers under his command would have run away long ago. Who would be willing to be a soldier!


    Unfortunately, even though the civil service system of the imperial court knows that this practice has great hidden dangers, it still goes its own way. According to them, it is necessary to settle in before bustling outside. Even if the imperial court is destroyed, the military service system must be suppressed.


    As for reinforcements, there was no point. At the beginning, the border troops in several important cities of the frontier fortress retreated to Datong mansion and other places, where they defended according to the city. Only their cavalry was ordered by Datong mansion to be sent to Guanzhong to monitor the heterogeneous army on the grassland, and was also labeled as guilty and meritorious.


    After all, the loss of the city is a great crime anyway. They also recognize it by such a name. At the same time, it is almost a task of death.


    After all, the other people''s armies on the grassland are all cavalry. With their 10000 cavalry, they will be found by the other party. They can''t run and will almost die.


    As for other reinforcements, there must be some in the early Ming Dynasty, especially when the two great emperors Hong Wu and Yongle were in power. If the grassland aliens dared to invade southward, they would definitely be rubbed on the ground and hit the hinterland of the grassland.


    But now there is no imperial court at all, no matter in Datong mansion or Guanzhong. Even the imperial court takes a defensive attitude towards the war. It''s good if it can send back millions of foreign troops.


    The imperial court acted quickly. An imperial envoy came the next day. Seeing the other party''s official clothes, Xu Miaoyin was half cold.


    That is a minister of the Ministry of war. Although he is a member of the Ministry of war, he is a member of the civil service system!


    Not to mention how Xu Miaoyin dealt with the Imperial Envoys sent by the imperial court, Wang Hao on the other side echoed Xie Feng to bring people here after sending away nun Qingmiao and others. Next, there are some things that need to be operated.


    "Lord, my subordinates are lucky to live up to their orders and kill all the aliens who fled back!"


    As soon as Xie Feng entered the limitless sword array, he knelt down on one knee and reported his victory this time.


    Previously, Wang Hao told him to guard the floating bridge and kill all the grassland aliens who have returned since then. He also guarded the passage and achieved great results.


    "Are those three old lamas hurt?"


    After seeing several scars on Xie Feng''s body, Wang Hao understood that it must be the handwriting of the three old lamas on the side of nawantu Khan.


    Although Xie Feng is still only a master level cultivation achievement, he is strong and powerful after being transformed into a soldier. He is not much worse than him. If he can hurt him like this, he can only be a half step congenital strong man.


    It''s obviously the three old lamas!


    In fact, he left the floating bridge to lure the big fish. Otherwise, the grassland aliens would surely return from other places when they saw that the floating bridge was broken.


    The Yellow River is thousands of miles long, even if the basin in this area is hundreds of miles. Who knows where the other party will cross the river. Once it is scattered, it will be difficult to catch it.


    After all, with their number, it is impossible to block hundreds of miles of river basin. Leaving that floating bridge is the best choice.


    From the appearance of Xie Feng, his strategy was successful this time.


    "Those three old monks have been killed by their subordinates!"


    Xie Feng nodded and didn''t mention the course of the battle. However, from the point of view of his injury, it must be very tragic. If he hadn''t been transformed into a soldier, this injury would have been over.


    "The battlefield here will be arranged according to my instructions. You can gather all the blood and evil spirit gathered on the battlefield based on this magic knife. It will be of great use to me in the future!"


    Throw the machete of the red sun ancestor to Xie Feng. Wang Hao explains the arrangement of Feng Shui array to him in detail.


    Yes, he just wants to use the power of Feng Shui array and transform Xie Feng into a soldier''s natural control over the blood evil Qi, fuse the murderous Qi and blood on the battlefield into the blood evil Qi, and seal them all in the machete for later use.


    Not to mention the actions of Wang Hao and others, nun Qingmiao and others on the other side found a large amount of saltpeter, dug dozens of large pits ten miles away, dragged the complete horse bodies in the battlefield, then led them in, and used saltpeter to freeze all the water and horses.


    This was specially explained by Wang Hao. Even the method of making ice with saltpeter was also told by him.


    Although the grassland alien army has not yet begun to wreak havoc and damage in a large area, it has also destroyed many areas and displaced millions of Li people, especially in the frontier fortress area.


    This situation should have been caused by the imperial court''s disaster relief and food distribution in the past. Unfortunately, it is obviously impossible for the current imperial court to do so.


    The food left at home by millions of people was looted and transported back to the grassland by foreign armies. If they can''t get new food, these people are afraid to starve to death.


    Although he had already taken some of the money seized from those forces in the frontier fortress Wulin and asked nun Qingmiao to buy food from the outside world through the channels of Hengshan sword sect, it would take more than ten days.


    The dead horses are the key to let the people spend this time. After all, horse meat is also meat!


    Nearly five million horses died on the battlefield. Their remains piled up like a mountain and almost paved the flat land for tens of miles.


    Naturally, these horse meat can not be wasted. Unfortunately, it is not easy to preserve in the current season. Wang Hao can only do this. He uses saltpeter to freeze part of the horse meat and prolong the preservation time of the horse meat as much as possible.


    After all, in any case, he has an inescapable responsibility for the grassland army going south. Now that this tragedy has occurred, it is useless to discuss the internal rights and wrongs. At the moment, the most important thing is to make every effort to save the people suffering from war.


    This is not a matter of his attributes, but a matter of principle.


    Everything is going well, but there are some things that are not going well.


    "What does that mean?"


    Looking at the troops that surrounded him, Wang Hao raised his eyebrows.


    Just as he was waiting for Xie Feng to collect the last part of the blood evil spirit into the magic knife, an army of 30000 people surrounded them, surrounded them, and all held powerful crossbows.


    "The thief is unknown. Listen, read you..."


    Just when Wang Hao wondered, a middle-aged man in official clothes rode out and stood in front of the array shouting.


    The other party''s words are very particular. Most of them are in classical Chinese format, and they also quote scriptures. It can be said that they are full of force. However, after listening to them, Wang Hao probably understands the other party''s meaning.


    The man was an imperial envoy sent by the imperial court, but he didn''t come to reward him, but to ask for guilt.


    This guy piled all the blame of the grassland alien army going south on his head, and wanted to send troops to take him down.


    "I don''t know!"


    Coldly glanced at the so-called imperial envoy. Without waiting for him to finish speaking, Wang Hao shook his hand and shot out with a flying sword, nailing the other party to the back of his horse.


    Although his magnetic field can only cover 81 feet, it doesn''t mean that he can''t attack beyond 81 feet with a flying sword, but he can''t take the flying sword back out of this range.


    He is now an unknown person of Tianjian. Naturally, he won''t care about the imperial court, and he is still such a mentally disabled person with ulterior motives.


    "Leave... Affection for your men!"


    At the same time when Wang Hao threw out his flying sword, a Jiao shouted. However, before he finished speaking, he saw that the so-called imperial envoy was nailed to death by Wang Hao.


    And the person who spoke was Xu Miaoyin who galloped on horseback!


    Xu Miaoyin looked at the imperial envoy''s body and slowly fell to the ground. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly on her pretty face.


    This is a big trouble!


    "If you dare to murder the imperial envoy, you are looking for death! Shoot the general and kill the traitor! "


    A general immediately behind the imperial envoy was so angry that he ordered his soldiers to shoot arrows.


    With the order, 30000 soldiers shot powerful crossbows and arrows one after another, and a full 30000 arrows came at Wang Hao.


    However, Wang Hao had already turned his flying sword to form a limitless sword array, covering a space of 81 feet. Coupled with the disturbance of the magnetic field, those arrows could not hurt him at all.


    As early as after the victory, nun Qingmiao and others found the batch of flying swords that had been taken away and hidden. Therefore, Wang Hao now has thousands of flying swords beside him as a backup supplement, even if it is hard to attack millions of troops again.

 Chapter 248

    "Unknown sir, the previous man''s behavior was not my intention of the Ming royal family!"


    The Runner King came to Wang Hao and explained that his heart was extremely depressed.


    The imperial envoy was sent by the imperial court when it heard that the grassland army was going south on a large scale. The main purpose was to supervise the war and convey the decisions of the imperial court officials.


    So seriously, the imperial envoy is a member of the civil service system, not the royal family, but a product of compromise.


    It was nothing at all, but after hearing that Wang Hao killed millions of foreign troops, they knew they were going to be killed.


    The civil service system is opposed to the position of the royal family. They will never see the royal family get external help, so as to break the balance between the two sides.


    They will first cut off the possibility of getting on the line, and the imperial envoy is a key point.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to hurry up.


    Although the imperial envoy is a member of the civil service system, since he has become an imperial envoy, he represents the face of the emperor. Now he has been killed in public, almost cutting off the possibility of open cooperation between the two sides.


    Although he was extremely angry with the imperial envoy who almost became a dead man of the civil service group, since it had happened, it would not help to whip the guy''s body. He had to find another way to remedy it. At least, he could not have any misunderstanding about their royal family.


    They don''t want to get into such a murderous God!


    "I know, but I''m not interested in the internal struggle of your Central Plains imperial court, but anyone who comes to provoke me will die!"


    Wang Hao looked at the wheel King standing in front of him indifferently. He couldn''t help lamenting the impermanence of the world.


    When he was in the capital, the Runner King needed him to look up to the existence of fear. Who wants to make a big turn in the status of both sides in just a few years, and let the runner king be extremely afraid of himself.


    Now, such as the Runner King, a half step congenital strong person is nothing to him. His mind can be destroyed.


    He has made such great progress, but the Runner King is still standing still in the past few years, and even has some setbacks. Sure enough, there are too many defects in the cultivation of martial arts in this world.


    "I heard that your excellency Ming Ming wants to support the development of Hengshan sword sect in the frontier fortress Wulin. If necessary, Emperor Ming can issue a decree to canonize Hengshan sword sect!"


    Wang Hao''s indifference made runner Wang feel more helpless, but he didn''t care. Instead, he said another purpose of coming here.


    "Say your request!"


    His eyes twinkled. Wang Hao looked at the runner king in front of him and opened his mouth directly.


    He doesn''t believe that the other party will be a bad man. There must be some purpose in making such a request. If it''s not too much, he can''t consider it.


    After all, if you want the reform and development of Hengshan sword school, you can''t do without the name in the general sense.


    You should know that the development of Hengshan sword sect will inevitably touch the interests of other forces. At that time, even if those forces dare not act recklessly due to his reputation, they will not be able to exclude, suppress and secretly use small skills.


    Although these means are harmless, they will certainly slow down the development of Hengshan sword sect, which is not what he wants to see.


    If we can get the support of the Ming court, even if it is just a title in the general sense, it can also make the development of Hengshan sword school go a lot smoothly.


    "Your Excellency, speak quickly, and I won''t talk nonsense."


    The runner king said solemnly, "I, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, hope to obtain the foundation building skill of the Xuanwu Sutra!"


    This is his main purpose here!


    Although they can use some means to get the foundation building skill of the Xuanwu Sutra, after all, this person said that he would teach it to the frontier fortress Wulin and the officers and men under Xu Miaoyin''s command. So many people can''t keep it secret.


    It''s not difficult to get one, but the means to do so can''t be seen. Once it is promoted in the open, it is likely to attract the anger of the other party.


    They don''t want to offend such a murderous person, otherwise they would be in trouble if they used the heaven punishment sword technique in the capital.


    Therefore, in this regard, they need to obtain the authority to cultivate Xuanwu Sutra openly, and what they pay is just a title of imperial edict and righteousness.


    Anyway, the Ming royal family has lost most of their control over the whole country. Even if they let go of the frontier fortress Wulin, there is no loss.


    At that time, as long as they have the cultivation authority of the Xuanwu Sutra, they can promote it in a large area, so as to shape a large number of powerful troops, and then use it to sweep the world and re stabilize the imperial power.


    Therefore, the foundation building chapter of the Xuanwu Sutra must be obtained!


    "It seems that you Daming royal family are not willing to die slowly like this! But I should do it! "


    Wang Hao understood the idea of the Runner King and the royal family behind him as soon as he thought about it. Obviously, the other party wanted to train a large number of strong people with the help of the foundation building chapter of the Xuanwu Sutra, and even form a strong army.


    However, he didn''t have any opinion on this, and even agreed.


    After all, if you really want to say, the Daming royal family is also a potential ally, and the potential is very good. Once it develops, it will certainly contain a lot of Confucian energy.


    After all, Confucianism is still too powerful!


    The red sun ancestor is not weak, but according to his hypnosis, he learned from the old monk that he is only the bottom of the six congenital great masters in the ancestral land of secret school, and several are stronger than him.


    Not to mention the legendary living Buddha on top of the six congenital great masters, which is a really terrible existence.


    But even such a powerful and terrible esoteric ancestral land is still very afraid of Confucianism. It can be seen how terrible Confucianism is.


    So now he must make more allies to attract the firepower of Confucianism, so that he can have the opportunity to develop more obscene, and then fight against Confucianism when he has absolute strength.


    Of course, he is not going to destroy Confucianism, but to suppress it at most.


    Although Confucianism has become a complete class, Confucianism is good. Even after thousands of years of development, it has become the essence of Chinese civilization.


    If this civilization inheritance is destroyed, it will be a great loss to the whole of China.


    In fact, his real purpose is to suppress Confucianism by relying on his strong strength, so as to copy and develop other schools of thought, and reproduce the grand occasion of the contention of a hundred schools of thought in the pre-Qin era.


    Of course, he only refers to theory. As for force, he doesn''t want to tear China apart and turn it into a ghost like the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    No matter when and where, he adheres to the concept of unity.


    The Daming royal family is a good potential stock. Giving some nutrition and development can still attract a lot of firepower.


    "Cough... Let your excellency laugh!"


    The runner king was embarrassed by Wang Hao. After all, the current situation of the Ming royal family is really too waste. They can hardly keep the world.


    This is really their incompetence!


    "It''s nothing to laugh at. Although the Central Plains court rotates frequently and quickly, it''s just a matter of people''s hearts. There''s no big problem with its own system.


    But you''d better do your best to develop yourself and become strong enough. In 20 years, there will be an unprecedented catastrophe. If we can''t get through it without strength, it will be completely destroyed and everything will rest! "


    At last, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing and gave a warning.


    "What does your excellency mean?"


    This surprised the Runner King and Xu Miaoyin and hurriedly asked.


    What they didn''t find was that Xie Feng compressed the last blood evil spirit in a blood pit not far away and turned his eyes when he entered the magic knife. He knew that his master would start fooling people again.


    Wang Hao said with an extremely dignified look: "you must have heard something about our sect and the sect leader great heavenly devil in Dugu Jian, but Dugu family has insufficient background and limited knowledge, and my master is the peak of heaven and man. He can only reach the peerless strong man in the broken territory half a step away. He knows more about the secrets of the Tao.


    As soon as the great heaven demon created the divine demon religion, my master realized that it was wrong. Over the years, he has been secretly investigating, and finally came to an astonishing conclusion.


    "What conclusion?"


    After swallowing his saliva, the Runner King couldn''t help asking. At the same time, he felt a little uneasy. He felt that he would hear a big bad news next.


    "My master suspects that the great devil wants to smash the space of the whole world and realize the wild hope of lifting the world!"


    Wang Hao''s expression remained dignified and fooled a secret that almost scared the runner Wang and them silly.


    "What?"


    The Runner King and their faces turned pale.


    They all know the theory of broken void, but it is only a personal broken void. Now they hear that there is a space to smash the whole world and lift the world up.


    This span is too big!


    "We should start from 600 years ago. Six hundred years ago, two Tianjiao in our overseas Wulin arrived at the broken territory at the same time. They were pangban, the demon master of the magic gate, and the rain covered sword waves and clouds. The two sides fought a decisive battle to smash the vacuum and soared to the upper world together.


    But just as the shattered vacuum was about to heal, one of the broken waves and clouds was thrown out with a sword in his hand, and the word "can''t fly" was engraved on the sword.


    Around this event, the Wulin ancestors at that time put forward many conjectures. Finally, they recognized that there may be some conspiracy traps in the upper world after soaring. In view of this, many ancestors painstakingly thought out several solutions, one of which is raising the world to soar.


    Taking the whole world as the base to fight against the possible conspiracy traps in the upper world, but it is too difficult to do this. No one has succeeded for hundreds of years, not even a feasible scheme.


    This time, my master found out that many powerful people in the broken world were invited out by the great demons. Combined with all kinds of intelligence, he finally determined that the other party was likely to smash the vacuum of the whole world and realize the wild hope of lifting the world... "


    Wang Hao fooled seriously, and the more he said, the more dignified he looked, as if he was really serious.


    After so many deceptions, he has already exercised his acting skills. If he returns to the earth, he may be able to compete for the film and television golden man!


    The look of the runner king was also very dignified. It could even be said that he was as gloomy as water. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In contrast, Xu Miaoyin, who doesn''t have so many concerns, is in the mood to ask another question.


    "Unknown sir, are there many strong people in your overseas Wulin?"


    She just noticed the unknown tone. It seemed that there were many strong people in the broken environment, which made her interested.


    The meditating runner Wang also pricked his ears and obviously paid close attention to this information.


    "There are many. According to my master''s estimation, there are at least ten strong people in the broken territory in the overseas Wulin!"


    "Hiss!"


    The Runner King couldn''t help taking a breath. At the beginning, he thought that there was only one Tianmo in the overseas Wulin. The great Tianmo of the holy cult was a strong person in the broken environment. He didn''t expect that there would be so many.


    Compared with the details of overseas Wulin, their Wulin in the Central Plains is a scum. It''s enough for anyone to sweep them.

 Chapter 249

    (sorry, the previous chapters were incorrectly divided and have been modified!)


    "You don''t have to worry too much, because according to the warning words of billowing clouds in those years, all the strong people in the broken environment have been afraid to break the void and soar to the upper world for hundreds of years, and they can''t show up in this state, otherwise they will smash the vacuum and be dragged by the upper world.


    Moreover, the Central Plains is special. The space here is much more fragile than elsewhere. The strong in the broken environment will not come here. Even the strong in the heaven and human environment and even the broken environment in the Central Plains will be led out by the strong in our overseas Wulin.


    Otherwise, once the void is shattered here, it will inevitably form a space storm in a large area, which will not only collapse and crush itself, but also cause unpredictable consequences and even endanger the whole world.


    Therefore, the strong in broken territory and even heaven and man will not come to the Central Plains for the time being. Even if they come, they will keep a low profile and will never conflict with you... "


    Seeing that the runner king was frightened, Wang Hao comforted him and took the opportunity to deceive him again.


    After all, flicker also needs to grasp a degree. Flickering too far will not have any good results.


    "Your Excellency also said it was only temporary!"


    With a bitter smile, the runner king was really thrilled about this.


    However, he was born in the royal family, and his psychological quality was not comparable to that of ordinary people. He soon recovered his composure, thought for a while and asked in a deep voice: "Your Excellency just mentioned that the space of the Central Plains is weaker than that of other places. Is this the reason why the holy cult of heaven demons and the great heaven demons calculate the Central Plains?"


    He felt as if he had grasped the context and key points of everything. If he could determine this, they could at least take the initiative in some things.


    "Yes, I don''t know why the Central Plains is far less stable than other places. The Central Plains will be the best choice if we want to smash the space of the whole world and realize the rise of the world.


    But you don''t have to be discouraged. This is both a crisis and a great opportunity for you.


    If the plan of Tianmo holy church is successful and the lifting of the boundary is truly realized, the Central Plains will become the core of the base area after the lifting, and it will have incomparable advantages in terms of resources and other aspects.


    Even if it weren''t for the warning of the great devil, many families in our overseas Wulin would like to move to your Central Plains Wulin!


    Even I can''t help living in this Hengshan sword sect, leaving behind the inheritance of the sword sect and making plans for the future... "


    Wang Hao nodded, first agreed with the runner Wang''s conjecture, and then began to further deceive. Today, he will completely deceive the two people!


    "So, you make us stronger, first, to deal with the possible disasters caused by the rising of the holy cult of demons, and second, to resist the possible enemies after rising to the upper world?"


    The runner Wang is still thinking, but Xu Miaoyin first summarizes the key points in Wang Hao''s words.


    After all, she was born in the army. She looked at things differently from the royal family members such as the Runner King. Sometimes she paid more attention to the essence of things.


    "Smart!"


    Appreciating Xu Miaoyin, Wang Hao is very satisfied with the girl''s cooperation. The other party''s thinking is much better than his simple deception.


    "At present, our overseas Wulin only speculates that there may be powerful enemies in the soaring upper world, which can''t be dealt with by a single or a small number of strong enemies in the broken environment.


    For this unknown existence, we can only improve our strength as much as possible. The overseas Wulin has reached its limit, and it is impossible to produce many strong people in a short time.


    But you are different from the Central Plains. You are equivalent to a uncultivated wilderness. As long as you sow enough seeds, you can bear a lot of fruits. In the future, you will be the backbone against the upper world. "


    Wang Hao worked hard to deceive here, but Xie Feng squatting in the blood pit on the other side was too lazy to turn his eyes. He had predicted that runner Wang and Xu Miaoyin would be lame this time.


    Since he was with the Lord, he had never seen anyone who was not lame!


    Obviously, the runner Wang and Xu Miaoyin are no exception!


    "Do you mean that in the future, overseas Wulin will pass on their own heritage to the Central Plains?"


    As if he had realized something, Xu Miaoyin''s eyes lit up and seemed very happy.


    The runner king looked at Xu Miaoyin strangely. He had just reacted, but he was several beats slower than the woman beside him. This is a proof of his talent.


    Such talents are worth attracting and cultivating. It seems that the harvest this time is not small!


    "Indeed, in the plan set by the great heavenly devil, our ten robbers are selected to spread overseas martial arts inheritance. First, this is to leave our inheritance in the Central Plains just in case.


    The second is to gather with the help of the Qi of Wulin in the Central Plains, help our ten robbers quickly break through to the broken territory, and become the second batch of main force against the upper enemy after those hidden strong ones.


    The strong people who have grown up in the central plains are the third and possibly the last batch of main forces. One of our tasks is to cultivate and protect you until you finally grow up! "


    Wang Hao is still fooling seriously and leads to the setting of good luck. I believe the two people in front of him will continue to ask questions.


    Sure enough, the Runner King couldn''t help but ask after hearing the word "Qi Yun": "your nameless excellency, can you elaborate on the existence of Qi Yun? If there is a need, I''m sure the Ming royal family will do their best to help."


    The theory of Qi Yun has existed since ancient times, but it is very ethereal. No one has seen it, so most people think it is fabricated to deceive people.


    In the past, he also thought that kind of statement was a liar''s act of nonsense, but it was different from the big man in front of him.


    With the strength and identity of the other party, there is no need to lie and deceive them, so the theory of luck is likely to be true.


    "The theory of Qiyun is also very simple. Every creature has different degrees of Qiyun according to their own strength and status. Many creatures come together to form an ethnic group, which will integrate the ethnic group''s Qiyun. If the ethnic group''s Qiyun is strong enough, it can aggregate and shape and cast the true spirit of Qiyun.


    For example, China unified the world in the era of the ancient Xuanyuan emperor and cast the Qi Yun Golden Dragon. The Qi Yun of the later dynasties basically followed the form of the Qi Yun Golden Dragon.


    Unfortunately, since emperor Xuanyuan, the secret method of casting the true spirit of Qi Yun has been cut off, otherwise it can create a prosperous Dynasty. I heard that Confucius, the ancestor of Confucianism, once understood the method of casting the true spirit of Qi Yun, and created the method of talent accumulation and cultivation.


    I just don''t know why Confucius sealed this method in his later years, and I don''t know whether there is any inheritance left. The great Tianmo, the leader of our Tianmo holy sect, once said that he was willing to exchange his Tianmo strategy for this talent accumulation method... "


    Wang Hao said a lot of things. Finally, Xu Miaoyin walked aside with a hooded face and digested slowly, while the runner Wang walked away with a gloomy face, and then ordered the 30000 infantry to help clean the battlefield, burn and bury the remains of different nationalities on the grassland, so as to avoid the plague.


    "Lord, it seems that both of them are lame!"


    After the runner Wang Hao and Xu Miaoyin walked away, Xie Feng jumped out of the blood pit from a distance and looked at the runner Wang and Xu Miaoyin with more pity.


    These are also two poor children!


    "It''s true that I was lame, but what I said is not all lies!"


    With a white eye, Wang Hao pulled off a set of broken leather armor, copied a copy of the 18 dragon subduing palms on it with blood, threw it over and said: "this is the 18 dragon subduing palms inherited by great Xia Guo in those years. Take it for reference. Don''t set your sights too low. Although I deceived them a lot of lies, the world of heaven and man and the broken world are real! "


    With that, Wang Hao closed his eyes and crossed his knees, opened the enlightenment function, and was ready to decompose the basic boxing skills and deduce them again.


    In order to save trouble, he integrated the five martial arts of boxing, palm, finger, leg and claw into one to form the foundation boxing skill.


    At that time, it seemed that there was no problem, but since I wanted to make the top ten Xuanwu real skills into reality, I had to correspond the series of foundation building external skills with the settings of the top ten martial arts one by one.


    It''s enough in blade martial arts, but five kinds of fist, palm, finger, leg and claw can be scored and removed.


    Fortunately, his current martial arts background is deep enough and is the cultivation of the master''s realm. It is easy to deduce this first-order martial arts.


    Even if he doesn''t turn on the function of enlightenment for blessing, he can deduce it. At most, it takes some time.


    "Does it really exist?"


    After receiving the broken leather armor with the 18 dragon subduing palms, Xie Feng looked at Wang Hao suspiciously. He didn''t know whether this sentence was true or false.


    After all, the heaven and man environment is even, but the broken environment is too exaggerated, which is really hard to believe.


    In fact, Wang Hao really didn''t deceive him in this regard. He had already deduced in this regard. In addition, the memory inheritance inherited from the previous life of the flood and famine and Xiao Mengmeng''s suggestions made him establish the possibility of the existence of heaven and man and broken environment in this world.


    It is reasonable to say that in the low martial world of Xiaoao, the congenital great master is already the limit that it can accommodate. There can be no higher realm unless the world level is upgraded.


    But the failure of the normal way does not mean that there are no other ways to improve, such as some crooked means.


    In this regard, in addition to a large number of brain holes accumulated by reading countless fantasy novels, the memory inheritance of Honghuang''s previous life also provides a lot of ideas.


    There is a similar example in the memory of Honghuang''s previous life, which is a special group in Jiuli tribe.


    The people of the Jiuli tribe basically cultivate the power of blood. In order to deal with the Jiuli tribe, the Yellow Emperor tribe developed a secret method jointly with the practitioners of major sects, which can completely destroy the foundation of the blood power of the Jiuli soldiers.


    Although it won''t kill people, if the foundation is destroyed, there is basically no possibility of further promotion.


    Originally, this is a very desperate thing. Fortunately, Chiyou great demon God has created a secret method for this purpose, so that these Jiuli soldiers whose blood foundation has been destroyed can use the secret method to understand the truth of heaven and earth, so as to achieve the effect of enhancing themselves.


    Although the promotion is still very limited and very difficult, it is at least much better than no promotion.


    Wang Hao was only a blacksmith apprentice in his former life. Naturally, he was not qualified to contact this tall secret method, but he might as well provide him with an idea. At least the Chiyou demon God proved that this way was feasible.


    Therefore, he guessed two realms on the innate Grand Master where the limit of the low martial world lies. According to Xiao Mengmeng''s estimation, when he reaches the broken realm, he should be able to really break the space of the low martial world and really break the void.


    Therefore, in theory, these two realms can be realized. As for the specific methods, we can only wait for him to break through to the peak of the congenital great master, and then start the enlightenment function according to his own martial arts heritage.


    This kind of deduction almost out of thin air consumes the most Qi points, so now he has to do everything to collect martial arts classics in order to exchange enough Qi points from Dongfang Bai Na Niu.


    This is also the fastest, best and most way to get air points!


    Therefore, although the branch line task activated from Dongfang Baina girl was very pit, he recognized it in the face of these lucky points!


    According to Xiao Mengmeng''s calculation, sending all the martial arts classics of the world to Dongfang Bai should be barely enough for him to push the two realms.


    But that''s all for the future. What he needs to do now is to separate the foundation building boxing as soon as possible and deduce five kinds of boxing and foot martial arts based on it.


    Fortunately, it has the previous foundation. The deduction is very smooth and fast. It was successfully deduced and improved in a short time.


    At the same time, Xu Miaoyin, who had a stable and good mind, came to wait with nearly a thousand soldiers who had survived and had no disability.


    Similarly, tiekuantu and others also brought all the people they could bring. Nun Qingmiao also brought the female nuns of Hengshan sword sect down the mountain. After all, this is a great opportunity and can''t be missed.


    In this way, more than 30000 people gathered in front of Wang Hao, most of them brought by tie crazy Tu and others.


    These guys really paid off!

 Chapter 250

    It''s not difficult to teach external skills in the foundation building series, especially there are many masters at the scene. These people''s martial arts have a deep foundation. Although they major in internal power and true Qi system, from a strategically advantageous position, external skills will be understood very quickly.


    It took Wang Hao a day to teach those who were strong at the master level. Those who did not learn well will also be turned into professors by these strong at the master level.


    After all, more than 30000 people came here this time, including some children aged six or seven. If you really want to teach one by one, you can''t be tired to death!


    And he didn''t have so much time. After finishing these, Wang Hao set out to return to Hengshan sword sect and was ready to set out with the previously copied martial arts classics left there.


    "Second master, I think I may turn on the human magnetic field!"


    Walking on the mountain road of climbing Hengshan, I hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help but say.


    "You turned on the human magnetic field?"


    Wang Hao, who was thinking about things, was stunned, which was somewhat unexpected.


    He has cultivated this system himself, and naturally understands the difficulty inside. Although the speed of his cultivation is amazing, he has completed it in almost a month, but it is based on the anti heaven understanding of the increased function of enlightenment.


    Without the blessing of enlightenment function and the shock and refinement of seven souls, it is impossible to really open the first human magnetic field for four or five years.


    And now it''s only a few days since he gave the girl the sword technique that integrates the seven soul magnetic field cultivation method. The girl turned on the human magnetic field?


    Even if the girl has a special constitution and is naturally suitable for cultivating this system, the speed is too exaggerated!


    "Expand your magnetic field and let me see!"


    Wang Hao said seriously.


    The cultivation system of the seven soul magnetic field is very special. The characteristics of the first human magnetic field are the most critical, which almost represents the characteristics and potential of this person in the seven soul magnetic field. These two points almost determine the direction of each other''s development in the future.


    "Yes!"


    Nodded, without saying anything more, he would really expand his own human magnetic field according to the magic door above the sword technique.


    Immediately, a magnetic field different from Wang Hao expanded and shrouded a ten foot radius.


    "Hiss! Your magnetic field has reached ten feet! "


    Wang Hao widened his eyes. Apart from others, this magnetic field range of Dingzhen girl is amazing enough.


    You know, when he turned on the first magnetic field, he could only cover a ten foot radius. There was no way to compare with other people''s ten foot radius.


    This is not a ten fold gap, but a hundred fold gap in terms of coverage.


    On this basis, if the growth is doubled, the area covered by the girl''s magnetic field in the future is simply unimaginable.


    "What if the scope is large? Now I can only add ten kilograms of magnetic force! "


    Dingzhen tooted his cherry lips. He was obviously dissatisfied with the human magnetic field he turned on.


    She knows that her cheap master can increase the magnetic force of ten thousand kilograms by opening the first human magnetic field. Even if she can reduce the ten times bonus of refining flying sword, it is 100 times stronger than her.


    The magnetic force is directly related to the destructive power. She will not be happy under such a big gap.


    "You are so greedy!"


    It''s funny to knock on the Ding Zhen Bai Jing''s show forehead. Wang Hao patiently explained: "the final impact of the sword technique depends on two factors: the size of the magnetic force itself and the speed of the flying sword.


    The size of the magnetic force itself is doomed by the individual''s innate foundation. In addition to continuing to break through, it cannot be changed, but the speed is different. As long as you can control it, it can be improved almost infinitely.


    Your magnetic field range is a hundred times larger than that of a teacher. It has a wider control space. It is most suitable for improving the speed of flying sword. As long as the speed is increased, you can still play a strong impact, and even surpass a teacher... "


    Wang Hao did not deceive people in this regard. As a person who has received nine years of compulsory education, he naturally knows that speed is equal to power in some ways. As long as the speed is fast enough, it can also cause great impact.


    For example, if a bullet with enough hardness can reach the speed of light, it may destroy a city.


    Unfortunately, limited by his magnetic field range, he can''t increase the splash speed too fast, otherwise his consciousness can''t keep up with the next moment, he will fly out of the magnetic field range, so he can''t take it back and continue to operate.


    In this regard, the girl is really talented, and he is more optimistic about the improvement of speed than the powerful magnetic blessing.


    After all, no matter how strong you are, it''s useless not to hit people.


    For example, he had fought hard with the demon''s red sun ancestor many times before, but half of the flying swords fired in the past were split by the sword Qi, and half were dodged by the other party with a strange and fast body method, which is difficult to cause fatal injuries.


    Otherwise, he would be hit by dozens of flying swords at the same time, and even the great master would have to be blasted to pieces.


    And this speed can be seen through as long as it reaches the congenital environment, so as to avoid. As long as the other party does not go deep into his sword array, it is difficult to be hit.


    Therefore, he pays more attention to the improvement of speed.


    Unfortunately, the range of his magnetic field seriously limits the improvement of speed, and even the speed can not exceed the binding of the magnetic field to strengthen the impact force, which is not a small regret.


    Moreover, he is also his own family. He knows his own affairs. Although he can apply 10000 kg of magnetic force at the first magnetic field, in addition to the ten times magnetic force blessing caused by the divine mind combined with the innate Qi refining flying sword, the most important thing is the ten times potential blessing of the reincarnation nine turn skill.


    In other words, apart from all the bonuses, he can only increase the magnetic force of 100 kg, which is ten times larger than the determined girl. This foundation is not very good.


    "Really?"


    With a happy face, she must really flash her bright big eyes and stare at Wang Hao.


    "Fake!"


    Looking at Dingzhen''s beautiful appearance, Wang Hao couldn''t help teasing.


    "Second master, you are bad. People ignore you!"


    First, he was stunned. When he understood that he had been fooled by Wang Hao, he would drum his pretty face into a small steamed stuffed bun, turn his small head to one side and stop seeing Wang Hao.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Tell me how many things you can control at the same time?"


    With a smile, Wang Hao asked about another key point.


    The characteristics of the magnetic field have four aspects, which determine the potential of the foundation and each other. The first two are the range and size of the magnetic field, and the third is the magnetic condensation point that can be manipulated at the same time.


    To put it simply, he can control several flying swords. He has three magnetic condensation points during the first magnetic field, so he can control three flying swords at the same time.


    This is also a foundation, which is very important for future development.


    In addition, the fourth and last aspect is the increase obtained by realm improvement. In short, after opening the second magnetic field, these basic data of Dingzhen girl can be doubled several times.


    For example, Wang Hao''s can be tripled, and has always been tripled.


    However, the last aspect can only be displayed when the determined girl turns on the second human magnetic field, so now only the first three points can be determined.


    When he mentioned this, he couldn''t help but cheer up and said proudly, "this family has to surpass the second master. You have a lot to control the seven flying swords! Unfortunately, I haven''t cultivated my mind yet. I can''t refine the flying sword and get ten times the magnetic blessing, otherwise I can have a certain combat power! "


    To be honest, the magnetic force of ten kilograms is really not very good. Even if you can control the flying sword to fly out, it can not cause any lethality, and the speed is very slow. Even ordinary people can escape.


    If you want to really form combat effectiveness, you may have to wait until you cultivate your mind, refine the flying sword and get a ten times magnetic bonus, or turn on the second human magnetic field.


    "It seems that you are really suitable for the inheritance of our sword clan!"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing. His initial state could only condense three magnetic condensing points, but the girl suddenly reached as many as seven.


    If the growth rate of its own realm is not bad, the future achievements will be quite shocking.


    "Second master, you see, your disciple, I don''t have much fighting power at present. I''m sure I''ll be bullied in the future. Otherwise, you can pass on the sword technique of heaven punishment to others! Didn''t you also say that this heavenly punishment sword technique can be urged with ice heart formula? "


    As soon as his eyes turned, Dingzhen begged again, and even grabbed Wang Hao''s arm and shook it.


    The power of the heavenly punishment sword technique is really strong, and according to the cheap master, he just barely learned it and hasn''t exerted the real power of this unique sword technique.


    It''s said that the sword technique is practiced to the extreme, and there''s no problem hitting thousands of miles away.


    This is much more powerful than the sword!


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t have to learn the mind skill of Heaven Sword. She can also be inspired by the mind skill of Bing Xin Jue, which gives her a chance to learn.


    At the moment, Wang Hao felt the touch of two little white rabbits oppressing people on his arm, and almost turned into a wolf.


    Glancing vaguely at the monk''s clothes on the chest of the cheap apprentice, Wang Hao couldn''t help thinking: "this girl usually doesn''t look like the mountain doesn''t leak. I didn''t expect to have so much material!"


    Aware of the danger of his own thought, Wang Hao quickly threw it behind his head and explained with a dry cough: "cough... It''s not that I don''t teach you, but that this move can only be meaningful and unspeakable. At the beginning, your master also led Tianlei down to teach him as a teacher.


    With your current physical strength and the accumulation of innate Qi, you are not enough to withstand the havoc of Tianlei. If you really want to teach you now, you will only be killed by Tianlei.


    Moreover, if you want to practice the heavenly punishment sword technique, you must have enough spiritual thoughts and accomplishments. At the same time, the ice heart formula must at least be practiced to the realm. You are still far from it! "


    This heavenly punishment sword technique, that is, the fake electromagnetic gun, was deduced by him with thousands of Qi points. It is very difficult to practice. Even now, he can only reach the lowest standard of practice.


    At the same time, this thing is the same way to teach the magnetic forging method of the little lama Longling. It is difficult to explain it in words. If you really want to write a secret script, I''m afraid the number of words can be calculated in billions.


    Considering that Dingzhen is a pure ancient girl who has not received nine-year compulsory education in the new era, it is even more difficult to understand this kind of material and secret script in physics.


    So now it''s not that he doesn''t want to teach, but that he can''t teach.


    "Hum! Second master is so stingy that people ignore you! "


    With a groan of discontent, she must really let go of her arms and jump to the front.


    "The girl seems to have a real affection for master Hao. Why don''t I cheat again and take the girl away? Teachers and students * are also very exciting! "


    Wang Hao recalled the confused touch on his arm just now, and he couldn''t help but have some bold ideas.


    "Hehe! Man! "


    The little Lori in the system space gave a sneer and gave a disdainful look.


    "Girl, you''re wrong. Who asked you to get me such a hell difficult daughter-in-law? I didn''t think of a way to attack Dongfang Bai Na Niu now. Do you really want to stay single in this world for a lifetime?"


    Wang Hao is upset. His identity in Xiaoao world is really deep, especially his relationship with Dongfang Bai.


    What can he do with the difficulty of this hell level strategy?


    He''s desperate, too!


    "Hehe! Man! "


    Little Lori''s disdainful eyes remained, and she obviously wouldn''t listen to Wang Hao''s so-called complaint explanation.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you!"


    With a depressed sigh, Wang Hao saw that the Dingzhen girl in front was far away. Then he said coldly, "aren''t you tired after following for so long?"

 Chapter 251

    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. nameless. I just want to ask you for some advice this time!"


    A figure came out of the nearby mountains and forests. Take a closer look. Who else can there be if it''s not the runner king?


    When he came from the capital this time, he really needed to ask this nameless for some advice, but it needed to be kept secret. Therefore, after fully understanding the ten external skills in the foundation building chapter of the Xuanwu Sutra, he rushed over to find a chance to ask.


    "What do you want to ask about Zhu Yanzu?"


    Wang Hao frowned slightly and probably guessed the intention of the Runner King.


    In fact, he had already found that the old guy was secretly following behind him. Since then, he had been thinking about each other''s intention. At the moment, he saw each other''s look and was basically sure that he came for his own Zhu Yanzu''s vest.


    "That''s true. I hope you can tell Yanzu''s situation in the Tianmo Holy Church!"


    The runner king said solemnly and appropriately showed his concern, as if Zhu Yanzu was really his junior.


    In fact, he came here this time mainly to determine whether the so-called Zhu Yanzu was a member of their Daming royal family. However, he can''t ask directly. He can only confirm it tactfully from the side.


    Looking at the concerned expression of runner Wang like his old father, Wang Hao couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes and almost couldn''t help kicking it.


    "I don''t know much about Zhu Yanzu. I only know that this person is one of the ten robbing masters selected by the great devil for a long time, and I suspect that the other party is likely to be one of the furnace tripods secretly cultivated by the great devil, otherwise his cultivation cannot be improved so quickly!"


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao fooled seriously and looked dignified.


    "Tao heart grows magic?"


    When runner Wang was surprised, he immediately thought of the Taoist heart planting magic method fooled by Wang Hao on Huashan Mountain. Only the most advanced and unique knowledge of the magic door needs to cultivate the furnace tripod, which can make people improve their cultivation rapidly at the same time.


    "You mean one of the cauldrons? It is rumored that the heart planting magic method can only condense one magic seed to cultivate the furnace tripod? "


    Frowning, he keenly grasped the key point in Wang Hao''s words. Listening to this, it seems that the great devil has shaped more than one furnace tripod!


    This is somewhat inconsistent with the information he heard last time in Huashan. Is there any secret in it?


    "The orthodox way of planting demons in the heart of the devil can only condense one kind of demons, but the great Tianmo is based on the way of planting demons in the heart of the devil and many unique skills of the devil. The Tianmo strategy created after understanding the atlas of the God of war is unusual, which is likely to break this restriction.


    You should pay more attention to the young people whose strength has suddenly increased rapidly in the Wulin of the Central Plains. They are likely to be the furnace tripod under the cloth of the great devil. You must be careful to deal with such people.


    As for Zhu Yanzu''s situation in the Holy Church of heavenly demons, you don''t have to worry for the time being. At least the great heavenly demons won''t touch him until the end of the plan, and even help him grow rapidly!


    Moreover, judging from the fact that the great devil canonized him as the emperor, it should be to speed up the breakthrough to the broken state with the help of your national fortune of the Ming Dynasty. It''s not a bad thing for you. "


    With these words, Wang Hao ignored the contemplative Runner King and continued to climb the mountain.


    He has fooled all those who should be fooled. Let the old guy of Runner King open his brain hole and imagine the rest.


    The runner king stood in place for a long time, finally sighed, and flashed away with a complex look.


    He now basically believed that Zhu Yanzu was a member of the hidden vein of the Ming royal family, but he was erased by the great devil early, which made it difficult for them to find out his identity.


    In this way, their attitude towards Zhu Yanzu has to be changed, and it is uncertain that they can draw it closer.


    After all, it can be selected by the great devil as the furnace tripod. It is almost certain to achieve the broken environment in the future, which is a great opportunity for their Ming royal family.


    Now the runner king was completely fooled and lame by Wang Hao!


    On the other hand, after taking back the copied martial arts classics from Hengshan sword sect, Wang Hao didn''t wait much. After separated from Dingzhen girl, he quickly went down the mountain to the Yellow River Basin and was ready to leave by boat along the Yellow River.


    "Da Bai, you said that the second master didn''t come to see others for several years like Uncle!"


    Stroking Da Bai''s big head, he would really look at Wang Hao''s figure leaving quickly.


    This is the second man she has contacted. They are all very good to her and have promised to come and see her. But the last uncle hasn''t seen her for several years. I wonder if this cheap master will be the same?


    Men are big pig hooves!


    "Wuwu..."


    Big white whispered for a while, but he didn''t know what he meant.


    The eighteen erhas are as noisy as runaway wild horses. Even one erha is still holding a big tree and doing a shameful exercise, as if preparing for a cross racial love!


    It''s just that this span is too big. I don''t know if it can finally combine the crystallization of love?


    After arriving at the Yellow River, Wang Hao on the other side found a boat and went down the river. At night, he quietly broke the wooden boat and sank into the river. Then he quietly swam out of another hidden place to land, changed his body shape and ran into the mountains.


    He made a lot of noise this time. It can almost be said that he shocked the world. Many forces sent spies, and those people followed around from a distance.


    He wanted to start the next stage of the plan. Naturally, he couldn''t let these people follow, so he got away in this way.


    The next day, Wang Hao came to a city and arrived at the gate of Zhenyuan escort agency.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the closed gate and the official seal attached to the gate, Wang Hao was deeply worried and understood that something had happened to Zhenyuan escort agency.


    This Zhenyuan escort agency is the one he consigned the Wulin secret scripts in Guanzhong. According to the distance, it should have sent those secret scripts long ago, but who wants to have such a long time, but there is no news.


    So he guessed that there might be an accident in Zhenyuan escort agency, but now it is.


    "But bu Jingyun and childe Bu face to face?"


    While Wang Hao was looking at the Zhenyuan escort agency, a beggar squatting on the corner seemed to have determined something. He got up and walked quickly and asked respectfully.


    "Are you from Zhenyuan escort agency?"


    Turning around and looking at the middle-aged beggar, Wang Hao basically determined the origin of the other party.


    He came to Zhenyuan escort agency to escort under the pseudonym of Bu Jingyun, and only the escort leader knew his name, and he specially told the other party to keep it secret.


    So since this person can call him a pseudonym, it must be related to the escort head of Zhenyuan escort agency.


    "Young master Bu, our escort leader has been waiting for you for a long time. This is not a place to talk. Please follow me!"


    Looking left and right, the middle-aged beggar motioned Wang Hao to follow, and he walked towards a roadway.


    Wang Hao was not afraid of being cheated by the other party, so he quickly followed up.


    They turned left and right in the roadway and came to a dilapidated house after a while.


    "Dong Dong! Dong! Dong Dong Dong... "


    The middle-aged beggar tapped on the door with a special law for a while. After a while, a little girl in coarse cloth opened the door. When she saw that it was a middle-aged beggar, she was relieved. It was obvious that she knew him.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, seeing Wang Hao following the middle-aged beggar, the little girl wanted to scream as soon as her face turned white, but the middle-aged beggar covered her mouth first.


    "Don''t shout, miss. This young master Bu is the man the master wants to wait for."


    When the little girl calmed down, the middle-aged beggar put down his palm, looked left and right and said to Wang Hao, "childe Bu, my escort is in the house!"


    After making an invitation, the middle-aged beggar took the little girl to the yard. It was obvious that the head of his escort wanted to talk to the noble man. They''d better not disturb him.


    Wang Hao didn''t say much. He silently stepped into the inner room. As soon as he entered, he smelled a strong smell of medicine. On the inner bed, there was a middle-aged man, Zhao Huai, the head of the Zhenyuan escort agency.


    But the last time I saw Zhao Huaishi, he was still tall and straight. At the moment, the other party was skinny, the whole person was dying, and an arm was broken.


    "Cough... Childe Bu, Zhao finally waited for you!"


    Zhao Huaishi, who was lying on his bed, heard the news, turned his head and found that it was Wang Hao. He struggled excitedly to sit up, but he touched his injury and coughed up a mouthful of foul blood.


    "Don''t get up. Tell me what''s going on? It is reasonable to say that although my things are precious, they have never leaked any information and will not be targeted. It should be easy to complete with your strength? How did this happen? "


    Reach out and press on master Zhao Huai''s chest to transport his innate Qi to stabilize and relieve the other party''s injury. However, the severity of master Zhao Huai''s injury can be found only when the innate Qi is transported to the past.


    The man was hit in the chest with a strong palm power. Not only his sternum was broken, but also his viscera were severely damaged. What''s more, the other person''s palm power was also highly toxic.


    If Wang Hao had been able to treat this kind of injury at the beginning, but the other party''s injury lasted at least half a month, and his viscera were almost eroded by toxins. It''s a miracle to be able to hold up until now.


    It can be said that master Zhao Huai will die!


    "It really has nothing to do with Childe bu. It''s the result of a plot by an enemy of Zhao in the past. It''s a pity to lose childe Bu''s things. The enemy is LV Sen, the leader of Xuehe gang. Childe Bu''s things are now in his hands. Moreover, this person seems to see the value of Childe Bu''s things and secretly leads people to kill all the people in Zhenyuan escort agency.


    However, only Mr. Zhao knows about the childe and the destination of the escort, which has not been disclosed to the second person. "


    Zhao Huaishi also knew that he didn''t have much time. After getting Wang Hao''s innate Qi to relieve the injury, he explained the process of the matter in one breath.


    After saying this, master Zhao Huai''s face became a lot darker, and his breath dropped a lot. Obviously, his state was not very good. Even with Wang Hao''s innate Qi, he couldn''t last long.


    "Do you have any wishes yet?"


    After seeing Zhao Huaishi whose breath was getting weaker and weaker, Wang Hao asked indifferently.


    This man is actually very good. Although he lost his martial arts classics, it''s not someone else''s fault. Who would have thought that an enemy would come to the door!


    In contrast, he owes a little to others. Obviously, after seeing the martial arts classics, Lu Sen guessed something. He was in a hurry to kill it. He wanted to suppress it and avoid retaliation, so that he killed all the people in Zhenyuan escort agency.


    Fortunately, Zhao Huaishi''s professional ethics is good. He didn''t disclose the old Oriental house, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    If Dongfang Baina Niu is exposed, many variables will be added, which is not conducive to the implementation of his plan. At the same time, it will also put Dongfang Baina Niu in danger.


    Since people are so dedicated, they even have to wait for him to tell the situation, he doesn''t mind helping each other.

 Chapter 252

    "Zhao knows that time is running out, but he can''t let go of his little girl. I hope childe Bu can take care of one or two. Zhao has left a savings in that jar. I hope childe Bu can take it!"


    Master Zhao Huai weakly raised his hand and pointed to a large vat in the house with hope on his face.


    He knew that people like Lu Sen would not give up and would certainly send someone to hunt down their father and daughter. He was hopeless, but his daughter was innocent.


    But in today''s situation, if you want your daughter to live, you must find a capable person as a backer, otherwise it may even be a problem to get out of the city.


    He had asked Zhao Da to disguise himself as a beggar to explore. Xuehe gang had arranged experts at the three city gates, otherwise he wouldn''t hide here.


    This is also the main reason why he waited for Wang Hao to come.


    As for revenge, he didn''t say, because he knew that as long as this young master Bu came, Lu Sen would never come to a good end.


    Although there was a feud between him and Lvsen, it was not a big feud. At the beginning, Lvsen only robbed the things they escorted.


    He didn''t care about it at the beginning, but worried about how to explain to this childe bu.


    After all, no one in the Jianghu is 100% successful. He was forced to lose darts several times before and lost a lot of money, so he doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    But immediately after they came back, Lu Sen brought someone to kill people.


    You should know that his own strength is not weak. The strength of all the escorts in Zhenyuan escort agency is also not poor. Xuehe gang has to pay a lot to kill them. LV Sen shouldn''t do such a loss making business.


    But the other party still did, so there was only one explanation. The things they escorted were unusual, or the childe''s identity was terrible, so Lu Sen had to fight for the loss and bring someone to kill him.


    In that case, as long as you let master Bu know the context, LV Sen will never live. Naturally, he doesn''t have to say anything about revenge.


    "I should do it!"


    After a little meditation, Wang Hao nodded solemnly.


    After all, this is nothing to him, and the base of Ryukyu treasure island is in urgent need of population. It''s nothing to have another little girl.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Hearing Wang Hao''s response, master Zhao Huai breathed a sigh of relief and thanked him. Then he limped to the bed, and the whole man lost his last breath.


    He had been holding on to it with an obsession. If Wang Hao came a few days later, he would not be able to hold on. At the moment, the last trace of concern ended. The tone in his heart dissipated, and there was no need to hold on any more.


    "Prepare a good coffin and I''ll get rid of those tails!"


    He went out of the room and charged Zhao Daphen, the beggar squatting in the yard talking to the little girl. Wang Hao kept walking and went out.


    In fact, when he followed the middle-aged beggar Zhao Da, he was watched. It should be that the Xuehe Gang also left people around Zhenyuan escort agency.


    I didn''t know the situation before, so I didn''t pay attention to it. Naturally, I won''t leave the other party now.


    "Miss, come out with me!"


    He got up and went to the door. Zhao sighed and led the still ignorant little girl out.


    Wang Hao on the other side soon captured the two members of the Xuehe gang who followed him. After using hypnosis to ask, he got the approximate information that was just as good as what master Zhao Huaishi said, and killed the two guys.


    Although he had a lot of blood on his hands and destroyed 80% of the Wulin forces in the frontier fortress Wulin, he just started according to the list collected by Xie Feng and only killed the chief villains and those who colluded with other nationalities.


    As long as you don''t hit him in the process, you will never hurt the innocent.


    But it''s too much for the blood River Gang to kill people directly in order to keep it a secret. It''s not a pity for such people to die.


    The next thing is not difficult. After Wang Hao asked Zhao DA and Zhao Huai''s daughter to bury Zhao Huai, he asked them to go north to Hengshan sword sect to find Xie Feng.


    Next, he has to check the affairs of the bloody River gang and Lu Sen. it''s inconvenient to bring a little girl. It''s better to let Xie Feng arrange to go to Ryukyu treasure island.


    After arranging everything, Wang Hao hurried to the Xuehe Gang hundreds of miles away according to the information forced from the members of the Xuehe Gang, but he saw only a piece of white land.


    The whole general altar of Xuehe gang was burned to ashes by a big fire, and there was not even a residue left.


    "What a move!"


    After asking about the xiaxuehe Gang, Wang Hao smiled coldly.


    According to the people around, the Xuehe gang was found by their enemies, and was destroyed overnight without a living mouth. It was also set on fire and burned to the ground.


    But there was no such coincidence. Obviously, seeing that Lu Sen could not kill his mouth, he used a golden cicada to get out of his shell.


    Wang Hao paid no attention to this, but continued to go east by boat, ready to send the script to Dongfang Bai Na Niu first.


    As for the secret script taken away by Xuehe for LV Sen, he didn''t care much. Anyway, he wrote it down in his mind and made another copy. It''s no trouble.


    As for the matter about Lu Sen, he didn''t intend to find the guy right away. After all, since the guy used the golden cicada shelling strategy, he must hide himself well. At the moment, he doesn''t know which corner he is hiding in!


    He was not in the mood to pull out this hidden mouse. Although he could find this person by using the treasure hunt function of the system, it was not worth wasting so much luck to deal with this guy.


    The reason why he attached importance to this matter was just that he didn''t want to expose Dongfang Bai Na Niu.


    Since master Zhao Huai didn''t disclose the destination of Dongfang old house, it doesn''t matter.


    As for that, Lu Sen will find out and destroy it when he has a chance. He doesn''t believe that the other party can hide for a lifetime!


    Go east along the Yellow River and turn to the Grand Canal. It took two days to get ashore.


    The old Oriental house is not far from the Grand Canal and can be reached in half a day.


    "This is the old Oriental house! Back again! "


    Looking up at the gilded plaque of the Oriental old house, Wang Hao was quite complicated.


    Although the extermination of the Oriental family was the result of various forces, its predecessor played a key role in it.


    At the beginning, it was his predecessor who sneaked into the Oriental family by relying on his simple and honest appearance, so as to take the opportunity to poison, so that the Oriental family was quietly destroyed.


    Otherwise, with the inside information of the Oriental family, even in the face of the cooperation between the East Hall and the royal guards, at least some people can escape.


    After all, for such an aristocratic family, the existence of secret rooms and secret ways is necessary. Who knows how many secret ways the other party has dug to escape in the family.


    If he had not been poisoned in advance and failed to escape through the secret way, would Dongfang Bai be the only one who would have been killed?


    "No, but also an old lady. According to the information, she should be the nanny of Dongfang Bai''s father when he was young. At the beginning, she happened to go back to the countryside to save her relatives and escaped!"


    Wang Hao immediately remembered another piece of information. Although the old Oriental house was deserted, there was still a man in it.


    "I don''t know if you''re coming. I''m far from welcome. Don''t blame me!"


    Wang Hao didn''t stand in front of the door for a while. A slightly bent figure slowly walked out of the door. It was the mother-in-law song mentioned in the intelligence.


    Mrs. song was staring at the man in Royal dress with a hat in front of her. She sensed the breath of this man in the old house. The other party was definitely the strong one at the master level, and even at the master level, she belonged to the top group.


    How did this kind of character come to the old Oriental house?


    Is the other party related to the murderer of the Oriental family?


    Thinking of this, grandma song couldn''t help being more vigilant.


    "You are Grandma song! I''m Zhu Yanzu, a friend of Xiaobai! "


    Wang Hao took off his hat and said with a smile. His tone was very polite and sincere. After all, this is an elder of Dongfang Bai!


    Yes, he is now using the vest model of Zhu Yanzu.


    "Zhu Yanzu! It''s my uncle! Come on, come in! I''ll send a letter to the young lady to come back. "


    As like as two peas, Zhu Yanzu listened to the song''s mother-in-law. He looked at Wang Hao''s face as if it were the same as the portrait. He hurriedly led Wang Hao''s arm to go inside.


    This excessive enthusiasm made Wang Hao look confused. He had thought about a variety of possibilities before, but he didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    How did you become the uncle of Dongfang family?


    Is Dongfang Bai''s girl ready to promise me to Lord hao?


    In this way, mother-in-law song introduced Wang Hao to the door with great enthusiasm, asked several servant girls to fix a rich banquet, and even wrote a letter in person to take the flying eagle to heimuya.


    At the dinner table, grandma song kept staring at Wang Hao, just as her mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was, and she kept praising.


    "This is the martial arts classics of Guanzhong Wulin and frontier fortress Wulin! Uncle, you''ve worked hard! "


    Halfway through the conversation, grandma song turned her eyes to the two large boxes brought by Wang Hao, smelled the faint ink fragrance, and knew what was inside as soon as she thought about it.


    It''s obvious that what''s inside is martial arts classics. She has experienced this kind of thing several times.


    Although she thought the uncle was too crazy, she recognized the intention of others.


    If you can do this for your own young lady, it proves that others'' heart is absolutely sincere.


    "Not hard, not hard, as long as Xiaobai is happy!"


    Wang Hao humbly waved his hand and appreciated grandma song, an elder.


    This is the only family member of Dongfang Bai''s girl, and according to the information obtained, Dongfang Bai has great respect for grandma song.


    Now that the boss has agreed with Dongfang Bai, it''s much better to attack next.


    In this regard, Wang Hao rekindled a small flame in his heart!


    Originally, he came here to take the opportunity to bow Dongfang Bai Na Niu to overlord, which was the only way he had thought possible to attack that Niu.


    When he had just crossed the world, he wanted to take advantage of Dongfang Bai''s serious injury to deal with the matter. Unfortunately, the old guy who sought defeat alone was stirring up the situation outside, so he had no choice but to give up.


    But now he thinks he''s not afraid of being alone. Even if the old guy jumps out, he''s confident to beat him down.


    In this way, the last obstacle between himself and his eldest daughter-in-law does not exist, and he can implement the strategy plan of overlord''s hard bow.


    But he didn''t expect that things were much better than he thought. As soon as he met, the mother-in-law song gave him a high degree of recognition, and even called his uncle directly.


    That''s a good thing!


    Unfortunately, this happy look didn''t last long, but it was interrupted by an old guy who suddenly came out.


    And the other party is still an acquaintance. It is the independence of that generation.


    Wang Hao was puzzled and turned around several times, as if he was determining something.


    "What does Mr. Dugu mean?"


    On one side, grandma song looked very bad. She stared at seeking defeat alone. The old guy came with his young lady last time, and then he has been eating and drinking in the Oriental old house.


    If she had not respected the old man as the master of her own young lady, she would have kicked him out.


    She could bear it before, but now the old man is disrespectful to his uncle, so she can''t bear it!


    The young lady of her family is in her twenties. It''s not easy to meet an eye-catching uncle. If she is scared away by the old guy, she will die?


    Seeking defeat alone ignored grandma song''s words, and finally seemed to determine something. He said with a smile: "your boy should make such a look to approach Bai''er. Aren''t you afraid that she will chop you after she knows the truth?


    But you are better than the old ghost of Chu. I almost didn''t see it. "


    These words made Wang Hao look cold. He knew his true identity and was seen by the old man. A dark killing opportunity was bred in his heart.


    Your identity must not be exposed here in dongfangbai, otherwise you may destroy the branch task of collecting secret scripts in exchange for air transportation points. If you don''t accept the secret scripts sent later, you will be in trouble.


    So

 Chapter 253

    "Let''s find another place to talk!"


    With a deep look at the lonely pursuit of defeat, Wang Hao got up and walked out.


    "It happened that I also wanted to have a good chat with your boy!"


    Seek defeat alone, smiled with interest, and walked out with the same steps.


    "Ah! You... "


    Grandma song, who had just reacted, was shocked and hurried out. But when she walked out of the room, there were still two people. It was obvious that the other party had exercised lightness skills and left.


    "Old bastard, you wait for me!"


    Unable to find them, grandma song jumped with anger and could only scold the troublemaker for seeking defeat alone, but she had nothing to do.


    Both of them are rare strong, and their body speed is beyond imagination. Now she doesn''t even know which direction they left, let alone chase them.


    Not to mention the worried mother-in-law song in the Oriental old house, Wang Hao on the other side quickly rushed into a mountain forest and stood in a valley full of rocks following the blood induction between himself and Wangcai.


    "Master, sometimes if you know too much, you will die!"


    Turning around, he looked directly at the lonely man behind him. Wang Hao''s killing intention almost uncontrollably soared.


    To be honest, this generation''s pursuit of defeat alone is kind to him. The ten bloody battles taught by the other party was the first bucket of gold for his rise. Even his current Kendo cultivation is based on the ten bloody battles.


    He really didn''t want to fight the old man unless he had to.


    But Dongfang Bai is very important and almost the guarantee of her own luck. If something goes wrong, he will break the destiny of the world. Whether she can safely return to the great world is a problem.


    Therefore, we must not make any mistakes during this period, so we must find a way to solve the problem of seeking defeat alone.


    "You have a strong intention to kill me. Do you want to kill me?"


    Sensing Wang Hao''s senseless killing, the smile on his face is more prosperous, and his interest is more and more intense.


    At first, he didn''t care about the younger generation who had taught Kendo by indirect means. He just changed the ten forms of bloody battle on a whim.


    As for whether the other party will learn and become a talent, he doesn''t care.


    But the boy had a lot of noise at the beginning. After a year or two, he not only improved his accomplishments at an appalling speed, but even escaped from a half-step congenital strong man in the first World War of the capital.


    This made him interested, but then the boy fell into silence. There was hardly any news in the Jianghu.


    He thought that the boy was scared away from the Central Plains by Confucianism. Unexpectedly, the boy boldly used the technique of changing faces to re-enter the Central Plains, and even made so much noise.


    Zhu Yanzu is the boy''s fictional identity with the technique of changing looks, which means that he has achieved the master''s realm.


    This cultivation speed is a little shocking, and he is also very interested in the news of overseas Wulin and Tianmo holy church. Maybe this is a good breakthrough.


    "I have this idea!"


    Wang Hao didn''t deny it. He nodded calmly, and a frightening killing opportunity burst out in his star eyes.


    He didn''t want to attack the old man, but he wanted to die himself!


    "What''s the trouble? Let me see where you''ve achieved the ten styles of bloody warfare?"


    Alone and seeking defeat, he gave a cold drink, looked proud and looked forward to it at the same time.


    "Just want to invite you to taste one or two!"


    Wang Hao replied respectfully, then stretched out his hand and held it falsely. A huge sword flew out of the mountain forest on one side and was held in his hand. It was the shameless sword!


    From here on, you can see a giant beast lurking in the mountains and forests dozens of feet away. Who else can there be if it''s Wangcai?


    He had met Wangcai before, and they came to the boundary of the Oriental old house together, but Wangcai was still lurking in the surrounding mountains to avoid being found.


    If you want to fight against the old congenital strong man of seeking defeat alone, you can''t just rely on the purple micro soft sword hidden in his waist. You must restore your body and hold a shameless big sword.


    That''s why he came to meet Wangcai before, just to get back the shameless sword tied to Wangcai''s back.


    The shameless sword has also been refined by him with secret methods, and can also be manipulated within the magnetic field.


    It''s not over yet. After taking back the shameless sword, Wang Hao''s joints burst and his muscles and bones expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he expanded from the original eight feet to one foot.


    The extremely burly figure combined with the huge sword like a door panel gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    The opposite Dugu Qiufu was a little dull. He looked at the shameless sword in Wang Hao''s hand and said, is that really a sword?


    Although the ten styles of bloody warfare I taught indirectly originated from the martial arts of the battlefield, it is most suitable to use the Epee, such as the black iron Epee used by their ancestors in their first generation to seek defeat alone.


    But even Epee has to have a limit!


    Now you tell me it''s called a sword?


    "Your sword... Is very novel!"


    After a long silence, he came up with a more matching adjective.


    He can guarantee that such a big sword is definitely the first time in thousands of years. It''s insulting to say that it''s a sword.


    "Elder, be careful!"


    After adjusting the state to the peak, Wang Haoqing drank, and the soles of his feet stepped on the ground. The movement method almost changed in a blink. It generally appeared in front of the body of seeking defeat alone. With a move of shameless big sword in his hand, he cut down wildly in the ten bloody battles.


    This is not a simple move to destroy the withered and decadent, but a move to integrate the shock force. Like the original move to integrate the explosive force, it is the crystallization of the integration of the cultivation civilization of the two worlds, and it is also Wang Hao''s first move against the enemy with this move.


    Seeking defeat alone did not pay attention to Wang Hao''s strike, but when the sword was about to be split, it felt a fatal crisis. It took back the pointed sword finger and flashed back.


    "Boom -"


    The shameless sword with unparalleled power and terrible shock cut on the earth and bombarded the rocky ground into a big pit. What''s more terrible is that there is no gravel larger than the size of your thumb in the pit.


    Those rocks were hard broken by the shock!


    "Are you fighting ten styles of blood?"


    Suddenly retreating to seek defeat alone, looking at the big pit, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and he wanted to scold his mother in his heart.


    The ten forms of bloody battle were improved by him. He knew it very well and understood that Wang haogang''s sword was one of the ten forms of bloody battle.


    But the decadent power in the ten bloody battles is not so exaggerated!


    And what''s the weird power that can shatter rocks?


    What a crazy transformation this boy has made to the ten bloody battles!


    The shock of seeking defeat alone was incomparable, but Wang Hao didn''t. He didn''t stop after a blow. He jumped out of the pit and continued to attack with his sword.


    The shameless sword is in his hand. His hand is no longer scruples and suppression. His combat method is also based on rigidity and fierceness, showing the power of ten types of bloody battle incisively and vividly.


    At the moment, with the blessing of ten times the potential of the reincarnation nine turn skill, his bloody ten moves are no less powerful than the innate martial arts of the world.


    So even if he is an old-fashioned congenital strong man, he doesn''t dare to take Wang Hao''s shameless sword and can only avoid it.


    Now it''s a great pity to seek defeat alone. I knew he wouldn''t come here empty handed.


    Previously, he thought he could easily take the boy, so he didn''t carry a sword. He thought he could handle it with the sword Qi condensed from the sword finger.


    But now he found himself wrong, and it was outrageous!


    "Boy, you have the ability to let me take the sword and compete again!"


    He couldn''t help roaring. He was really oppressed.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao, who was concentrating on the attack, didn''t pay attention to his words at all, and even his sword moves were more fierce.


    I''m kidding. He''s not engaged in any martial arts competition now. He wants a Mao''s fairness!


    Master Hao, I came here to send you talkative old man to the Western Paradise. What I pay attention to is to kill you while you are ill. The devil will let you take a sword to fight!


    "You boy! I won''t accompany you anymore! "


    I''m not going to play anymore. I''m going to run away as soon as I flash.


    There''s no way. He can wield up to 30% of his strength without carrying a sword. It''s really hard to beat the savage boy in this situation. If he doesn''t do well, he will suffer heavy losses.


    The most important thing is that although the strength increases greatly after breaking through the congenital environment, it also obtains a fatal defect, that is, each battle will consume its own life yuan and can hardly be supplemented.


    If he really wants to fight this boy, he will lose at least 10% of his small life yuan.


    He won''t do such a loss business!


    But when he dodged and ran out for tens of feet, his expression suddenly stagnated.


    I do not know when he was covered by a simultaneous interpreting sword. The most important thing is that these sword arrays are flying by air, just like the legendary flying sword.


    This scene made Dugu Qiufu sink. He turned around and looked at Wang Hao who pulled out the big sword cut into the rock ground again. His expression was uncertain.


    "You pretended to be the nameless man who was making trouble in the frontier fortress Wulin? Dugu Jian, the sword saint who wants to come to Guanzhong Wulin, should also be you. So what kind of heavenly demon sect and overseas Wulin are fake. What do you want to do? "


    During this time, there were so many important events in Wulin that he naturally heard of them. He even went to Huashan sword sect in person and watched Wang Hao''s holy spirit sword technique left on the stone tablet and the tragic battlefield in the frontier fortress Wulin.


    The fighting power of the sword Saint Dugu Jian is at least within the scope of human beings, but the unknown fighting power of the sword sect is completely non-human.


    At least he is not confident that he can kill millions of well-equipped troops by himself, let alone lead Tianlei to use the heaven punishment sword technique for more than ten miles.


    After checking all the traces on the tragic battlefield, he believed in the existence of the overseas Wulin, but today Wang Hao''s action made him realize the truth of the matter.


    It''s likely that these were all fooled by the boy on his own. Although I don''t know what method the other party used, he still has such strong combat power after changing his appearance and shape. Even the provenance of those martial arts is very strange.


    But today''s appearance, especially the display of the flying sword array, has proved everything.


    What the hell does this boy want to do with such a big game?


    "Elder, I said before, don''t be too lenient!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao was also very helpless.


    In the state of noumenon, he wields a shameless sword to display the ten bloody battles. His attack power alone is enough to compete with the lone loser. Even if the other party holds a sword and gives full play, he dares to fight hard.


    But the problem is that it is too far away in other aspects, especially in body agility.


    He is not weak in the speed of linear explosion, but he is not smart. Even if the attack is very fierce, it is difficult to hit the old guy.


    Generally, the body method of cultivating sword skills is not bad, and they always follow the light and fast route, just like the old guy in front of them.


    So I can only expose one card again to show my sword defense and limitless sword array, which exposes almost all my plans to the old guy.


    When he left Hengshan sword sect, he specially selected a batch of good quality flying swords for Wangcai to take, otherwise it would be difficult to trap the old guy.

 Chapter 254

    "Cough... I haven''t seen anything now. Can I quit?"


    He looked at the limitless sword array that completely shrouded himself, and then looked at Wang Hao, who was more and more worried about the killing. He coughed and felt that he needed to be rescued.


    Yes, he is!


    If the previous Wang Hao only let him pay attention, then now he is afraid.


    Although it is difficult for the limitless sword array to hurt him, it is not easy to rush out, especially if the boy is still eyeing behind, it is even more impossible to rush out of the blockade of the sword array.


    Trapped in such a narrow space, it''s not a good choice to fight with that boy.


    Even if he broke out, all his cards would win a disastrous victory at most. Even Shouyuan would lose a lot. The gain is not worth the loss!


    Although he was curious about the boy''s real purpose of setting up such a big game, it was just a little curiosity. Even if he didn''t understand it, it didn''t matter. Anyway, only those Jianghu sects would suffer, which had nothing to do with him.


    There''s no need to work hard for irrelevant people, so you still have to admit it when you should admit it.


    "Old man, if you said that earlier, it would be over!"


    Wang Haosong took a breath, and turned a blind eye to make complaints about the unscrupulous Tucao. He put his shameless big sword on the ground, as if he were going to sit down and rest.


    Get Wang Hao''s response, and then look at the other party''s appearance. I was secretly relieved to seek defeat alone, but before this tone was released, the deadly sense of crisis hit my heart again.


    This is a kind of sensing ability that he has practiced sword for many years. He can find danger for the first time, especially the deadly threat.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately ignored his face and a embarrassed donkey rolled away.


    At the same time, a huge sword chopped down and cut out a big pit where he had stood. None of the broken stones was more than the size of his thumb.


    It was Wang Hao who once again used a move to destroy the withered and decadent with shock!


    This is not a family game. It matters a lot. Wang Hao won''t place his future on the character of the old guy.


    So I have to kill this old guy anyway today!


    "You bastard!"


    Embarrassed to avoid the lonely pursuit of defeat, he was so angry that he spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Why didn''t he see that the boy had such a shameless side?


    "Hum! You forced me. I can''t completely control this move. Don''t blame me if you die! "


    Seeing that Wang Hao was determined to kill, he did not delay to seek defeat alone. He took the opportunity to break down a straight branch and snorted coldly. The same opportunity surged in his old eyes.


    As a person with few cruel words, Wang Hao didn''t have any nonsense. He swung a shameless sword weighing 10000 kilograms and cut it off. At the same time, he maintained the operation of the limitless sword array to avoid being escaped by the old guy.


    No matter what price you pay today, you must destroy the old man.


    Seeking defeat alone is also not nonsense. Without saying a word, he greeted him with the branch in his hand, but he breathed a sharp sword at the tip of the branch.


    That''s the sharpest sword Qi Wang Hao has seen in recent years. Even the strange sword Qi burst out by Qin Yan holding an ancient sword is inferior in sharpness.


    Sensing the terrible sword Qi, Wang Hao was extremely dignified. The innate Qi in his body combined with the true spirit sword idea gushed out to form a layer of innate sword Qi, which was held on the shameless sword as a defense.


    Although his strongest cultivation is physical cultivation, the innate sword Qi combined with the true spirit sword intention and innate Qi is not bad. Even if his sharpness is not as good as the sword Qi condensed by seeking defeat alone, it is not much worse.


    Holding a branch to condense the sword spirit, he changed his previous avoidance style and turned from defense to attack. The branch in his hand was like a real long sword. With the sharp and unparalleled sword spirit as the sword tip, he stabbed hundreds of swords in the blink of an eye.


    Without showing weakness, Wang Hao made another move to destroy the withered and decadent, cut down, attacked the past with attack and attack, and instantly destroyed most of the sword Qi. Unfortunately, a small half of the sword Qi hit his body and pointed out more than a dozen transparent holes.


    The sword Qi gathered by seeking defeat alone is too sharp. Even with his current physical strength, he can''t resist it. He was stabbed and pierced.


    What''s more difficult is that there was a sharp sword attached to the wound, which suppressed the recovery ability of blood force, so that the wound continued to overflow blood.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t gain anything. Looking at the shattered sleeves, Wang Hao smiled grimly.


    And seeking defeat alone also looked at his right arm. This time, not only the sleeves were smashed, but also a large area of skin was shattered, and less than half of his arm was bloody.


    This was just rubbed by the innate sword Qi suddenly rising on the big sword, and then the skin was broken by the strange strength carried on it.


    Even if he hadn''t reacted in time, the whole arm would have burst.


    "I really regret it!"


    He sighed. He was so regretful that he even wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Why did you have such a cheap mouth before?


    Now, how can people bear to provoke such a madman and completely die together?


    If we continue to fight like this, the best result is just to die with the boy, and there is no hope of a tragic victory.


    "It''s too late to regret now!"


    He pulled a sword flower. After reluctantly suppressing the sword intention at the wound, Wang Hao attacked again with a sword.


    Perhaps in seeking defeat alone, it seems that he is fighting desperately. In fact, he only dares to fight like this with the strength of blood.


    Even just now, he deliberately twisted his body to avoid the key.


    Although his body was pierced by the sword Qi for more than ten holes, they were all flesh and blood injuries, which didn''t even have much impact on the play of combat effectiveness.


    But it''s different to seek defeat alone. Just now, it not only broke the other party''s arm skin with the shock force, but also injured some tendons and meridians, which will undoubtedly reduce the other party''s strength.


    Then he was quite oppressed to seek defeat alone. His cultivation was higher than that of the boy, and his sword Qi was also sharp, but he was restrained by the boy.


    His sword Qi is really sharp. Ordinary magic weapons can''t resist it, but the big sword in the boy''s hand is too huge and thick. Even his sword Qi can''t Pierce, especially after the other party uses his innate sword Qi to increase the strength of the sword body.


    Moreover, the boy''s body is also strong and frightening. His sword Qi stab will only leave a small wound. He can''t tear the wound further and has little effect.


    Compared with him, he can''t do it. Even if his body speed is strong enough, he is still beaten in a mess and his body is damaged in many places.


    In this way, the fierce battle continued, from the afternoon to midnight, and then from midnight to the early morning of the next day.


    "I said, boy, can''t I really accompany you? I''m Bai''s master. If you kill me, Bai won''t rest with you! "


    Panting for defeat alone, he was embarrassed to avoid the shameless sword from Wang Haolun, and opened his mouth to admit advice.


    This time he really did!


    After a fierce battle all night, he really lost a lot this time. Nearly half of Shouyuan was directly consumed. He also suffered serious damage to his body. If he doesn''t cultivate for a year and a half, he won''t recover.


    What''s more, the boy opposite was pierced by him with at least a thousand sword Qi, and his blood flowed at least a big basin, but he is still alive now.


    What kind of monster is this?


    He regrets it now!


    I really regret it!


    "You were killed by an unknown person. What''s none of my business with Zhu Yanzu?"


    Wang Hao smiled grimly. His killing intention was still the same in his heart, and his hand was even more fierce!


    This old man must be sent to the West today!


    "Dead boy, you forced me!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao is still killing, he is angry. He is really angry!


    The body retreats violently, and then displays its strongest and last card!


    "Plant Kendo!"


    With a clear roar, all the innate Qi in the body gushed out, consistent with their own sword intention, turned into countless sword Qi, swept the surrounding vegetation and gravel, and blasted away.


    Countless sword Qi infects the plants, trees and gravels emitted from the blast, which is used as a carrier to evolve into solid sword Qi. Its power is appalling.


    Countless sword Qi from the explosion pierced a gap in the limitless sword array. Seeing this gap, I was glad to seek defeat alone. I was ready to rush over without thinking.


    As long as he leaves this damn limitless sword array, he can rely on his super body speed to get rid of the dead boy.


    Unfortunately, at the next moment, the joy solidified on his face and turned into horror.


    I saw an extremely burly figure rushing through the obstacles of vegetation sword Qi with a sword and forcibly rushing over. With a sword, he patted the old body of seeking defeat alone on the ground and hit a big pit.


    This blow was not light. At least 30 bones were broken in the body. Even if the sword Qi was not used to protect the body at the last minute, the whole body would have to be smashed.


    Wang Hao, who hit this blow, did not start again, but strangely threw the shameless big sword and those flying swords into the dense forest aside, and he also contracted his body shape and restored Zhu Yanzu''s Vest mode.


    "Cough... Why don''t you kill me?"


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood and water, I was puzzled to seek defeat alone.


    He just saw clearly that the boy was capable of killing him, but somehow he turned the sword and changed it to shooting. Otherwise, he would not fall to the ground seriously, but be cut in half.


    Without waiting for Wang Hao to answer, he understood the reason why the other party stopped, because a red shadow was flying at a very fast speed.


    "Old man, you''re lucky today, but you''d better be sensible, or you''ll understand the consequences!"


    Wang Hao handed over a look you know, then bent over and helped him up, while his right arm tightly strangled each other''s chest.


    As long as the old man dares to say a wrong word, he will cut it in two.


    "What are you?"


    The red shadow flew down from the tree head, slightly wrinkling the heroic eyebrow, looking at the two people''s embarrassed appearance, and then looking at the mess around.


    "Cough... Xiaobai, it''s like this. Master Dugu said he wanted to test my apprentice''s son-in-law, so he took me out to try my skills and stopped confiscating it."


    With that, Wang Hao tightened his right arm and gave Dugu Qiufu a threatening look.


    Yes, the red shadow was Dongfang Bai. He also sensed the girl''s rapid approach before, so he took the old man down at any cost.


    It''s just that dongfangbai has arrived. It''s not good to kill the old guy, so we can only do this.


    "Bah! Who said he wanted you to be a son-in-law? "


    Dongfang''s pretty face turned red, and his mood could not help being chaotic.


    In the final analysis, she is also a woman. When people say so, she naturally has palpitations, let alone a man who makes her feel a little.


    "Bai, this boy is pretty good. I recognize him as a teacher!"


    He felt his arms getting tighter and tighter in his chest, seeking defeat alone, squeezed out an ugly smile, and reluctantly cooperated with Wang Hao in acting.


    He knew that if he tried hard, the boy would really dare to kill.


    "Xiaobai, you see our clothes are broken in the battle just now. Can you go back and find two? By the way, I left some pills in your old house. Cough... Please get them for us! "


    Wang Hao coughed up a mouthful of blood and water, looking seriously injured. It was obvious that he wanted to take the girl away temporarily.

 Chapter 255

    "Are you really all right?"


    Looking at Wang Hao and Dugu Qiufu suspiciously, Dongfang Bai always feels that these two guys are hiding something from her.


    "Cough... If you don''t bring the medicine as soon as possible, we''ll really have something to do, and you''ll have to be widowed!"


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Wang Hao said with a pale smile. He looked very sad, as if he was about to die.


    "Bah! No one is doing it! "


    He spat angrily. Dongfang Bai also saw the miserable appearance of Wang Hao and wanted to quickly return to Dongfang''s old house to take the medicine, but he hesitated.


    "Cough... Ah Bai! If you drag on like this, you can only collect the body for the teacher! "


    Dugu Qiubai suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood and urged with a little sadness and anger.


    This mouth of blood was not sprayed by himself, but was secretly urged by the boy with innate Qi, which also made the injury in his heart more serious.


    If it goes on like this, his old life will be left here!


    "You wait!"


    Seeing his master vomit blood, Dongfang Bai panicked and hurried away, ready to take the medicine as soon as possible.


    However, after running the lightness skill and flying for several miles, Dongfang Bai suddenly stopped, looked back and forgot to go to the rear, with a smile in his mouth.


    "Two big men still have little secrets!"


    Can''t her mind see the strangeness just now?


    Obviously, the two men deliberately made excuses to take her away. There must be something they didn''t want her to know.


    But she doesn''t have much curiosity about it. After all, no matter how close the relationship is, the two sides always have to keep some privacy. If they explore too much, they may not even be friends.


    Moreover, the two men, one is his master and the other is her... Well, confidants, basically can''t hurt her. They don''t need to care about any little secrets.


    With a smile, Dongfang white body flashed and continued to rush to his old house.


    "Dead boy, you don''t really want to strangle me!"


    Feel the arm still tightly holding his chest, turn around depressed and look at the damn boy.


    He lost his grandmother''s house today!


    "I have such an idea!"


    Wang Hao didn''t deny it. He nodded calmly. His appearance almost spewed out old blood.


    "You old man, please rest first, but don''t hang up!"


    Help Dugu Qiufu sit on the ground, and spend the past congenital Qi to stabilize the injury in the other party''s body, and then immediately turn around to clean the battlefield, especially take back the flying sword fragments broken by Dugu Qiufu one by one and put them back into the sword box on Wangcai''s back.


    It''s better for this guy to hide away when the war starts, otherwise he may not be able to hide the perception of Dongfang Bai Na Niu.


    After putting all the shameless big sword and flying sword into the sword box, Wang Hao took a machete from Wangcai''s back. It was the sabre of HongRi''s ancestor.


    After absorbing the evil spirit of the red sun old monk and the blood evil spirit of the battlefield, it has been transformed into a real magic soldier.


    Next, I need the help of this magic knife to clean up the guy who seeks defeat alone.


    "Is this the dog you adopted?"


    Looking at Wangcai''s huge and excessive body, he asked curiously, "the blood power you created and the effect of increasing livestock?"


    As a master of Dongfang Bai, he naturally knew the changes of his disciples and got a method of awakening the power of blood from his disciples.


    Although his body is no longer suitable for awakening that magical power, it does not hinder his understanding of this power.


    He had seen the big white fox following his apprentice before, but when he first saw it, the guy had grown very big, so even if Dongfang Bai said he cultivated each other with the power of blood, it was not too shocking.


    But compared with Wangcai when he was a child, he saw it with his own eyes. When he saw this little guy in Chaoyang City, he was less than a foot long. He had not seen him for a few years!


    Is the power of blood really so magical?


    When hearing Dugu Qiubai talking about himself, Wangcai turned a dog''s face and determined that Dugu Qiubai was seriously injured and powerless, he proudly raised his head and handed over a disdainful look.


    This humanized expression change can stunne people who seek defeat alone.


    It''s just that the body is huge. Unexpectedly, the animal''s intelligence is frighteningly high.


    If you grow up like this, you may become a monster in myths and legends!


    Where on earth did the boy come from?


    "Elder, it hurts a little. You can bear it!"


    Wang Hao apologized to Dugu Qiuwei and then stabbed the tip of the magic knife into Dugu Qiuwei''s heart, mobilizing the vast blood spirit in the magic knife to infect each other''s heart.


    This magic knife was preliminarily refined by him with divine thoughts and innate Qi, and he was barely able to control a little power.


    Now he needs to use the blood evil spirit in the magic knife to form a prohibition in the old guy''s body to avoid the other party''s random speech and revealing his identity in the future.


    In this regard, he looked calm. When he saw that Wang Hao was going to leave Dongfang Baizhi, he expected that the boy would take the opportunity to leave a means of control in his body, so he had been psychologically prepared.


    After all, anyway, he is the defeated party. It''s good to keep an old life with the help of Dongfang Bai. He can''t ask too much.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, the body trembled and couldn''t help taking a breath. A pair of old eyes stared at Wang Hao who slowly took back the magic knife.


    "What the hell did you leave in my body?"


    Just then, he felt that the whole heart seemed to be frozen. The cold feeling into the marrow was really too uncomfortable. Even with his mind, he almost couldn''t resist the pain.


    What''s more terrible is that a crazy killing intention is invading his thinking consciousness, making him want to turn into a killing monster.


    What the hell is this boy doing?


    "This is the power of the blood evil spirit, which can be perfectly integrated into the flesh and blood. Outsiders can hardly detect the existence of the power of the blood evil spirit. However, you''d better not stimulate the blood evil spirit in the heart, otherwise if it breaks out, you may become a madman who doesn''t recognize his relatives and only knows how to kill and destroy."


    While sealing the magic knife into a box on Wangcai, Wang Hao explained to Dugu Qiufu.


    Yes, this is the prohibition method he prepared, but it''s more of a bluff.


    Although the power of the blood devil was terrible, he suppressed most of the destructive power with the help of the magic knife. With the cultivation of seeking defeat alone, he could eliminate it in two or three years.


    But now he really doesn''t have a good way to control the old guy. After all, he is a real congenital great master, almost immune to all poisons, unless he can find some poisons in the legend.


    But that kind of poison is rare in the world. It can''t be found. Where can he find it at once?


    So I can only use this means to bluff the old guy for the time being!


    Anyway, the blood evil spirit appeared in this world for the first time. People in this world have no knowledge of this energy and have no means to deal with it. It''s still no problem to bluff people.


    As for two or three years later, I think that at that time, with his cultivation, he should be able to work out the means to control the congenital great master.


    "Alas! Why did I fall on you, a dead boy? "


    Sensing the heart infected by the blood evil spirit, he sighed gloomily. He was really losing a lot today.


    It''s called regret in his heart now!


    Why did you have such a cheap mouth yesterday?


    "Elder, tell me, how did you find my true identity?"


    Send Wangcai away to avoid being found by Dongfang Bai who returns. Wang Hao sits down and cleans up the grass leaves and gravel in his body while trying to find out why his identity has been exposed.


    The old guy''s last big move that broke out before was hard hit, which could hurt him a lot. Compared with the original pure sword attack, the last big move also contained a lot of grass leaves and gravel, which also penetrated into the body with the sword attack.


    Although there will be no wound inflammation in his current constitution, if these foreign objects are not cleaned out, the wound will not be easy to recover, and even deformity will occur.


    So it''s better to clean it out, but compared with this, he is more curious about how the old man found out his true identity.


    Looking at Wang Hao''s rough opening of the wound, cleaning up many vegetation and gravel inside, and looking indifferent, the mask couldn''t help twitching.


    What kind of madness did you smoke yesterday to fight with such a cruel role!


    He took a deep breath and replied in a deep voice, "it''s sword meaning! Everyone''s sword intention is unique. Although you try your best to cover up and modify your sword intention, the essence remains unchanged. You may be cheated by ordinary people with strong innate environment, but the other person''s master who specializes in kendo can''t.


    I went to the capital to personally feel your residual sword meaning and wrote it down. As soon as I saw you yesterday, I had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. After comparison for a while, I finally determined the essence of your sword meaning and then determined your true identity. "


    He didn''t hide anything about this and spoke out directly.


    "I see!"


    Wang Hao suddenly, and then immediately respectfully asked for advice: "senior, please also tell the younger generation the way to completely change the essence of sword meaning."


    Although his tone was respectful, his voice revealed an indisputable meaning. Obviously, he was bound to win this kind of secret method.


    He doesn''t want this incident to happen again, so this defect must be made up as soon as possible.


    Since the old guy can see through this, he may have a way to deal with it.


    "You are so rude!"


    He rolled his eyes angrily, sought defeat alone, stretched his legs, and said leisurely, "my legs are a little sour!"


    He naturally saw that Wang Hao was threatening him, but he could also threaten the boy in turn.


    Anyway, it''s the boy who needs help now!


    As for the bloody Qi in his body, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, his disciple Dongfang Bai has come. If the boy doesn''t want to turn against the girl, he will never kill him.


    At least it won''t kill easily, so this threat can be ignored.


    "I''ll beat you, young man!"


    Wang Hao squatted down and beat his legs for the old man.


    A man can bend and stretch. What''s wrong with this? As long as he can completely solve the hidden danger of sword, his plan to deceive the whole world will be foolproof.


    More importantly, it will be much easier to attack Dongfang Bai girl. Maybe she can break the shameful boy in a few days!


    For these, what is paying a little face?

 Chapter 256

    "Shifu, you don''t fight so hard in martial arts competition. Even the taboo method of vegetation Kendo can be used?"


    After checking his master''s injury and confirming that his life was not in danger, Dongfang Bai was relieved, but he still stared angrily at Dugu qiudefeat lying on the bed and Wang Hao.


    Although she did not know what had happened to the two men before their arrival, the battle must have been extremely fierce, and even her own master showed taboo tricks.


    The Kendo of Dugu family is inherited from the first generation of sword demon Dugu Qiubai. It is divided into five realms: the first level is the sharp sword realm, the second is the soft sword realm, the third is the heavy sword realm, the fourth is the wooden sword realm, and the fifth is the sword free realm.


    Grass and tree Kendo is a masterpiece of the four sword realm. It can take everything in heaven and earth as the sword.


    However, my master just barely reached the wood sword realm and forced to use the grass and tree sword, which would cause great damage to himself.


    Let''s not talk about the loss of Shouyuan. It''s very difficult to find countless orifices and acupoints where the sword Qi is broken and backfired.


    That is, he has the cultivation of a congenital great master, otherwise this injury would have died long ago.


    It will take at least a year or two to make this noise.


    "You think you are willing to work hard as a teacher!"


    Sighed and looked at Wang Hao standing aside.


    At first, he didn''t expect to fight like that. If he had known so, he wouldn''t have told the crazy boy anything yesterday.


    Now, I''m in a semi disabled state. The most important thing is the great loss of Shouyuan. I was banned by this boy in my heart. I really owe it to grandma''s house.


    "Xiaobai, you''ve been on your way all day. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll take care of you, elder Dugu."


    Wang Hao turned his head and said with a gentle smile.


    "That''s OK, then master will trouble you to look after it!"


    Suspicious eyes wandered around the two men. Dongfang Bai finally agreed with Wang Hao.


    "This is the Taijiquan Sutra left in my sun moon Shinto. It was written by immortal Zhang Sanfeng. You can have a look!"


    It seems that she remembered something. Dongfang Bai took out a secret script from her arms, which she found from the sun and moon cult.


    "San Feng immortal''s letter!"


    Wang Hao solemnly took over the Taijiquan Sutra. He remembered that in the pen of master Jin, there was a story that Xiang Wentian inherited the position of leader of sun moon god cult. In order to ease the relationship with the righteous sects in Wulin, he returned a Taijiquan Sutra written by real person Sanfeng to Wudang sect.


    According to the story at that time, it seems that the sun moon cult once attacked Wudang sect and took away this fist manual.


    It should be true now!


    "Huh? Did you put on Rouge? "


    Suddenly Wang Hao asked an inexplicable question.


    "What kind of thing do you think this seat will use?"


    Wang Hao glared angrily. Dongfang Bai''s family knew about her family. She had a beautiful face. It was only because she was very heroic that she had the foundation for women to dress up as men.


    But even so, it seems a little feminine. If you put on some rouge, wouldn''t it be obvious to tell others that you are a woman disguised as a man?


    Do you really think people in the sun moon cult are fools?


    Therefore, rouge and needlework, these things of his daughter''s house, had not been moved since the family was destroyed that year.


    "So what''s on it is your body fragrance!"


    With a smile, Wang Hao put the Taijiquan Sutra in front of him and sniffed it deeply.


    "Apprentice!"


    Dongfang Bai couldn''t help but stare at the bastard and quickly dodge away, but there was a blush on his pretty face.


    This bastard is so hateful!


    "Dead boy, you''re not trying to kill me when you take ah Baizhi away!"


    In the secluded way of seeking defeat alone, with his experience, can''t you see that Wang Hao''s affectation is intended to take Dongfang Bai away as soon as possible.


    He can always sense a faint killing on the dead boy, aiming at his killing.


    "Alas! If only you knew, why say it? "


    With a sigh, Wang Hao pulled a stool and sat down beside the bed. He stretched out his hand to put it on the wrist of seeking defeat alone, and slowly passed the congenital Qi recovered in the body to speed up the recovery of the other party''s internal injury.


    He really wanted to find a chance to kill the old guy. After all, the power of blood can only control each other''s life and death, but can''t control others'' thoughts and words.


    If the old guy has a cramp in his head one day and tells the truth to Dongfang Baina Niu, his way to collect secret scripts and get lucky will be broken.


    So the best way is to kill the old guy. Unfortunately, Dongfang Baina girl came too early and the old guy was too difficult to deal with. He didn''t explode it in advance, so it became so troublesome now.


    But now that Dongfang Bai has come, it''s not good for him to kill the old guy again.


    "You stinky boy, I''m still half of your master. Do you just want to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors?"


    It''s gloomy to seek defeat alone. I regret that I provoked the crazy boy yesterday.


    "You cultivate it. Is this innate Qi? Sure enough, it is very different from the innate Qi. It has stronger resilience to the injury than my innate Qi. By the way, I heard that you seem to have been abandoned by the red sun ancestor. Can this thing also rely on innate Qi? "


    Sensing the innate Qi flowing in the lower body, he became more curious about Wang Hao.


    Moreover, in the previous battle, the boy''s injury was no lighter than him, even more serious, but it was only a long time. He was still paralyzed on his bed, but the boy had recovered.


    This is not martial arts at all!


    "It''s really hard to recover the broken Dantian just by relying on the innate Qi, but it''s not difficult to add the strength of blood."


    He casually explained that Wang Hao did not intend to hide in this regard, let alone the need to hide, but he was not ready to explain in detail.


    "Now you can tell me what you want to do after all this trouble?"


    Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t want to say more in this regard, he was interested in seeking defeat alone and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he led the topic to another key point.


    He really didn''t understand what the boy was trying to do when he was so noisy.


    Glancing at the lonely pursuit of defeat lying on the bed, "what I said with those identities is half true and half false. I can''t tell you more about the real purpose, but I can accurately tell you that in 20 years at most, there will be a disaster sweeping the whole world, and even the whole world may collapse.


    If you want to survive this disaster, you must do your best to strengthen yourself and let more strong people come into being in the Central Plains.


    Unfortunately, today''s Jianghu is too dark to cultivate strong people, so I can only find an external pressure to force them to put down internal fighting and unite. "


    He has figured out that since he can''t kill the old guy, he will be lame. It''s best to deceive him into his own person, and then help him cover here in dongfangbai.


    "Just like the sun moon god religion and the five mountains sword sect?"


    If you think about it, you probably understand Wang Hao''s idea. If you continue to implement it, the whole Central Plains will be forced to unite or even form an alliance.


    Wait, alliance?


    It seems that he remembered something. He stared at Wang Hao with a strange face and said faintly: "I remember that girl a Bai once said that she wanted to be the Wulin alliance leader of the Wulin in the world. Are you going to pave the way for a Bai?"


    "Elder Dugu, how many times have I told you? It''s not good to know too much!"


    With a sigh, Wang Haoxing''s eyes twinkled with cold light, as if he was considering whether to kill the old guy or not.


    "You''re a fart elder. I taught you the ten moves of bloody battle. You call master can die!"


    He glared at the dead boy who wanted to bully the teacher and destroy his ancestors. He really wanted to beat him up and let him know what respect for teachers is.


    At the beginning, he really didn''t like this boy, but who would have thought that this dead boy was a hidden dragon. In just a few years, he cultivated his own strength, and his qualification was much better than Dongfang Bai.


    He really wanted to be included in the family, so that Dugu Yimai could have a sword demon like his ancestors.


    "I really see that the elder deliberately borrowed the Qingfeng martial arts school to teach the younger generation the ten styles of bloody war that day. It''s really good to call master!"


    Nodding approvingly, Wang Hao got up and saluted respectfully, saying, "master, please accept the disciple''s worship!"


    Since he was going to lame the old guy, he naturally didn''t mind taking the opportunity to pull in the relationship between the two sides.


    At that time, I will become the disciple of the old guy. Can the other party deliberately provoke me to fight with the east?


    So this step is crucial!


    Of course, there is a more important point


    "Yes! What do you... What do you want? "


    Nodding with satisfaction, he was trying to say something, but he looked at the palm of his hand in front of him. I don''t know what Wang Hao meant?


    "What a unique skill! I worship you as my teacher. Why don''t you give me some gifts? In advance, I have good taste. If I''m lower than my innate unique knowledge, don''t take it out and make a fool of myself. "


    Wang Hao looks natural. He just wants to learn some unique skills from the old guy.


    After all, according to what Chu Lao said at the beginning, the Dugu family where the old man belongs has been inherited for hundreds of years. In addition, there have been several congenital great masters, and there are the first generation of Dugu Qiubai sword demons, which must have a lot of unique skills.


    Although he is not bad at his unique martial arts, if he can get it, he can also add a martial arts heritage to prepare for the future deduction of martial arts skills in heaven and man and even in broken territory.


    You should know that the deduction skill has two foundations: one is its own understanding, and the other is its own martial arts heritage.


    Understanding can be perfectly solved in the system''s enlightenment function, but if you have martial arts information, you have to accumulate it slowly. The best way is to understand some unique skills.


    As long as the martial arts foundation is deep enough, it will be much easier to deduce higher-level skills in the future, and the corresponding consumption of Qi points will be much less.


    Therefore, the more the better, he will never be too many!

 Chapter 257

    "Why are there so many?"


    Looking at the two volumes of secret script scrolls on the table and the dense words on them, Dongfang Bai was crazy.


    It was not easy for her to find out a Book of Taijiquan from the sun and moon cult, which was written by immortal Zhang Sanfeng. She thought she could repay the guy''s kindness a little, but who thought that bastard sent so much again.


    She hasn''t read all the martial arts classics sent last time!


    "Girl, when do you think you will marry my uncle? You are old enough to continue the blood of our Dongfang family! "


    Grandma song tried to persuade her that as an older member of the Oriental family, she didn''t want to see the blood of the Oriental family cut off, and there was no one to worship in the future.


    Now Dongfang Bai has a hard time eyeing a man, so she must catch it.


    Whatever else, let the white girl give birth to a big fat boy first.


    At that time, she pulled down her face and asked Zhu Yanzu to agree to let her child follow Dongfang. In this way, she also had the face to go down to see the ancestors of Dongfang family.


    "Grandma song, I''m tired. Go back and have a rest!"


    As soon as Jiao''s body stiffened, Dongfang Bai pushed her out of the door quickly without waiting for grandma song to speak again, and quickly closed the door, even blowing out the candles.


    "White girl, if you''re old, you should think it over carefully. After all, you don''t want your father and mother to die in peace under the spring!"


    Grandma song, who was pushed outside the door, sighed, turned and walked away slowly.


    She knew that the hatred in her young lady''s heart was too deep and persistent. It was hard to say in this regard.


    However, as the only elder of Dongfang Bai, she really doesn''t want to see this girl continue to be immersed in hatred. Such a life has no future.


    "Dad, mom, my blood feud daughter of Dongfang family will get it back!"


    In the dark boudoir, the Oriental white complexion is incomparably cold, and there is a creepy cold light in the wonderful eyes.


    "Disciple, I hope we can meet again in the afterlife!"


    Sighed, forced down the disordered thoughts in his heart, unfolded the scroll of the secret script by moonlight, and looked at the contents.


    At this stage of cultivation, she has already been able to see things in the dark. As for the small font that is difficult to distinguish by the naked eye, it is also not a problem. As long as she holds the true Qi in her eyes, she can see it clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Bai reads the martial arts classics brought by Wang Hao in the boudoir. On the other side, Wang Hao looks at the dark iron sword in his hand and looks up at the lonely man lying on the bed with suspicion.


    "Can this thing be used as a keepsake to go to your Dugu family''s library?"


    This black iron sword is only three inches in size. It is very small and has a very common shape. A blacksmith with some skills can forge it.


    But Dugu Qiubai said that this thing was the keepsake of their Dugu family leader. You can enter the library to read all martial arts classics.


    Wang Hao always feels a little unreliable and too hasty!


    "If you don''t want it, give it back to me?"


    He stared at Wang Hao with dissatisfaction. He was really speechless to this cheap disciple and was even more helpless.


    Although the boy was arrogant enough to ask for congenital unique knowledge as a gift, he has arrogant capital.


    Apart from others, there are more than ten innate unique skills given to ah Bai, which is much more terrible than the details of their Dugu family.


    Faced with such a guy, he was really embarrassed to take his martial arts lower than his innate unique skill, so he finally had to give the black iron sword order, a personal keepsake, to the boy.


    However, there is something wrong with the dark iron sword order. Whether the boy can enter the family library depends on his own ability.


    "Then I''ll go to your Dugu family!"


    After looking at the old guy on the bed for a while, Wang Hao finally accepted the black iron sword.


    Anyway, the location of Dugu family mentioned by the old guy is not far from his next goal, Mount Tai, just across the Yellow River.


    This is also recorded in the works of master Jin. The first generation sought defeat alone, that is, the sword demon engraved next to the first sharp sword in the sword tomb, "fierce, strong and invincible. Before the weak crown, it competed with the heroes in Heshuo."


    In ancient times, Heshuo refers to the place north of the Yellow River. The sword demon Dugu Qiubai made his debut and would have wandered near his hometown, so it makes sense that Dugu''s family land is on the North Bank of the Yellow River.


    "Does the overseas Wulin you said really exist?"


    He was silent and asked suddenly.


    He has been thinking about this problem since last night.


    Although these characters were all created by the boy, it''s hard to say that they are the martial arts that the boy uses as those characters.


    The holy spirit sword technique is just enough, but the sword technique and limitless sword array can not be created in a short time, but he has never heard of this unique skill, and even there is no similar record in the family''s Classics.


    This is very unusual!


    "What''s so strange about that? We can make a Wulin in the Central Plains in China. Can''t people from overseas make a Wulin? "


    Wang Hao did not answer directly, but asked a question about the past.


    He doesn''t believe that in this world, only China has the unscientific civilization inheritance of martial arts, and other places must have similar cultivation systems.


    For example, the cultivation system in Tianzhu is different from that in the Central Plains, and the sacred fire order martial arts of Ming religion in the heaven reliant era are also inherited from Western Persia.


    Since martial arts exist, there must be a special class of Wulin.


    Just like a Chinese martial arts saying, where there are people, there are Jianghu.


    Therefore, there must be Wulin overseas. In this regard, he is not lying. At most, what he says is different from what the other party thinks.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding with approval, I recognized this statement. After all, what others said is also very reasonable!


    "Are those unique schools and overseas sects spread from Huashan sect true?"


    Think about it and be more curious.


    After all, those martial arts settings are too tall. They are even more powerful than the five sword states of their Dugu family ancestors and the first generation Dugu Qiubai sword demons.


    In particular, the idea of a broken void is almost irresistible.


    "Those unique schools and sects do exist!"


    Nodding seriously, Wang Hao continued to deceive seriously.


    Moreover, he did not lie. At most, he forgot to say that these unique schools and sects do not exist in the past and present, but in the future.


    As long as he deduces those martial arts and spreads them to the Wulin of the Central Plains in the name of inheritance, it will be possible for those successors to beat up the fictional sects in the Wulin of the Central Plains.


    For example, he left the inheritance of the so-called sword sect in Hengshan sword sect. Once the girl Dingzhen really grows up, he can form a real sword sect in Hengshan sword sect.


    So all this he fooled out will become true in the future, so it''s really not a lie.


    Staring at Wang Hao for a long time, after determining that he was not lying, he suddenly looked dignified and asked in a deep voice, "does the so-called heaven and man and broken state really exist?"


    This is also a key issue!


    "These two realms do exist!"


    Nodding with the same seriousness, Wang Hao gave a definite response, but secretly added in his heart, "it''s just that it hasn''t been deduced yet!"


    These two realms really exist, as long as he deduces the method of promotion.


    Even the third level of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill is a simple description of the world of heaven and man, but it is very general. Obviously, the founder of the Dragon elephant Prajna skill has no specific promotion method, so he can only imagine out of thin air with his own high realm.


    "So it''s true that the great devil is also true. Did you grow so fast after he planted the devil?"


    It seems that he has determined something. He looks at this new cheap disciple with worry and complexity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao was stunned. He didn''t understand why he said so. After thinking for a while, he seemed to understand something. He was surprised and said, "have you seen the runner king?"


    He didn''t explain in detail the false information of Daoxin''s magic cultivation method and the great heavenly devil. It''s just Qin Yan and the previous Runner King, especially the Runner King.


    Without this false information, it is impossible to speak such words alone, so the other party is likely to have met Qin Yan or the Runner King, and he is more inclined to be the Runner King.


    "After you left Hengshan sword sect, I went to see the old boy and learned something from him."


    Nodding and seeking defeat alone, he said with some worry: "are you still you now?"


    He got a lot of information from the Runner King about the great heavenly devil and the magic cultivation method of Daoxin, and had some guesses about it. Coupled with Wang Hao''s strange progress rate in recent years, he was almost sure that the boy was planted by the great heavenly devil to improve so fast.


    After all, this boy doesn''t have the special physique of dongfangbai. His accomplishments can''t be improved. In particular, the other party''s major is the most difficult external skill.


    The most terrible thing is how the boy has such a strong sword intention and so many magical sword techniques. How can he not think of the magic method planted in the heart of the Tao?


    Wang Hao, who asked this question, was stunned and sighed after a long silence.


    "I don''t know who I am now?"


    Seriously, he doesn''t know how to calculate his state now.


    According to Xiao Mengmeng, his body now is a system that shuttles through time and space and returns to his previous incarnation. Seriously, it can be regarded as him, at least in the real spirit.


    But this state is too strange. He really doesn''t know how to say it.


    "How are you going to deal with the relationship with ah Bai?"


    He took a deep breath and asked the last question, which he was most concerned about.


    Originally, his precious disciple Dongfang Bai''s life was hard enough. Now he is completely immersed in hatred, and tragedy is likely to brewing in the future.


    Now the boy has been trained into a furnace tripod by the great devil. He can''t tell whether he will be in the future. This young couple are really troubled!


    "Take one step at a time!"


    After being silent for a long time again, Wang Hao sighed. In fact, what he wanted to say was that he wanted to bow Dongfang Bai Na Niu overlord right away.


    After all, the old man has been beaten and maimed by him. No one can stop him from bowing hard. As long as he is willing, he can even break the shameful boy tonight.


    But compared with this, he was more concerned about the old man''s attitude of seeking defeat alone.


    Judging from the situation just now, the old guy was finally fooled and lame by him.

 Chapter 258

    "Xiaobai, we''ve known each other for so long, but we haven''t competed yet. Why don''t we practice today?"


    The next day, Wang Hao took the opportunity to invite Dongfang Bai to fight.


    Now that he has decided to be a bully, take this girl as soon as possible, so as to complete the system task, he will never procrastinate.


    "Good!"


    Dongfang Bai, who was checking the recovery of his master''s injury, nodded indifferently.


    Although he had made up his mind to break off the relationship with this bastard last night, it was OK to have a duel, and he also wanted to see the strength of the emperor, one of the so-called ten robbers of the heavenly demon sect.


    "Qiang!"


    He dodged to the other side of the garden and put his palm on his waist. The purple soft sword hidden in his belt came out of its sheath. Even if he didn''t move, the flexible body of the purple soft sword shook like a spirit snake.


    "Is Wang Hao also included in your heavenly demon sect?"


    Who knows, seeing the purple soft sword in Wang Hao''s hand, Dongfang''s white face was cold, and an overwhelming killing opportunity burst out.


    Although there were many murderers who killed their Dongfang family, the one she hated most was Wang Hao.


    Before the extermination of the family, she saw the thief sneaking close to the well with her own eyes. Only because she was kind-hearted for a while and the other party was too simple and honest, she didn''t study deeply and didn''t think deeply, which led to the extermination tragedy.


    More importantly, the thief was recruited into the family when she saw it on the road.


    In other words, she has half the responsibility for the collapse of the family. How can he not be angry?


    Because of this, she couldn''t wait to kill the thief after tracking down the identity of the thief, and even almost fell there.


    At the beginning, her sword, Ziwei soft sword, was taken away by the guy, and after investigation, the thief did not hand over the Ziwei soft sword to the blood clothes building, which was obviously hidden by it.


    But now Ziwei soft sword appears in this guy''s hands. There must be some connection between the two. The most likely thing is that Wang Hao was also invited to join the rumored heavenly demon holy religion.


    "He did join the Holy Church of heavenly demons, and he was one of the ten robbers with me. He was personally given the title of self respecting Lord by the great heavenly demons! I traded this purple soft sword from him.


    But you don''t want me to help you deal with him. There was an agreement between our ten robbers that we shouldn''t fight each other, otherwise we will be attacked by other people, and even annoy the old guy of the great devil. "


    Wang Hao spoke out his prepared words and declared in advance that he would not help Dongfang Bai.


    After all, he only uses Zhu Yanzu''s Vest model now. He can''t beat himself at that time, can he?


    He can''t separate?


    Therefore, this point should be cut off as soon as possible so as not to be difficult in the future.


    Looking at Wang Hao''s serious attitude of fooling people, the man behind him couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he didn''t say much, let alone expose the boy.


    After all, his two cheap disciples are already miserable enough. If he gets involved again, he won''t be miserable!


    And beating mandarin ducks with a stick will be punished by heaven. He won''t be so boring!


    Of course, the most important thing is that once he breaks this matter, the dead boy will come to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors and destroy him at the first time.


    He hasn''t lived enough!


    "I don''t need you to fight for my revenge. You just need to tell me how strong he is now?"


    The chill on the pretty face is more serious, and the killing intention in Dongfang Bai''s heart is also growing gradually.


    However, her experience in the sun moon Shinto over the years has deepened her city. Even at the moment, she also maintains a calm and rational attitude.


    Although she spent most of the past few months in seclusion, she did not relax the external intelligence. Naturally, she knew the uproar of overseas Wulin and heavenly demon holy religion in the Jianghu.


    A few days ago, she was shocked by the fact that God, one of the ten robbing masters of the Holy Church of demons, was unknown and killed millions of foreign armies with one person''s power, which she thought she was far from being able to do.


    Since Wang Hao can become one of the ten robbing masters of the holy cult of demons, even if he is not as nameless as the Lord that day, he must be not much different.


    Therefore, before going to avenge, it''s best to know some of the other party''s information, so as not to fall into the other party''s hands.


    In the face of this problem, Wang Hao looked at the solitary pursuit of defeat while basking in the sun, and said in a deep voice: "he is different from us. He was planted by the old man of the great heavenly devil himself. His strength is extraordinary. He is the first person in our ten robbing masters, at least at this stage."


    "Even the LORD was nameless that day?"


    Powder fist clenched, Dongfang Bai was very unwilling.


    The thief was not as good as her in those years, but the other party has grown to such a level in recent years. When will she be able to cut the thief''s hand!


    "Although they didn''t fight, nameless once admitted that they were inferior to each other!"


    Wang Hao nodded solemnly and instinctively started the flickering mode.


    "Fight!"


    For a long time, Dongfang Baiqing, who forcibly calmed down his mood, drank and turned into a red shadow. In the blink of an eye, he came to Wang Hao. A long sword condensed the sharp and unparalleled sword Qi, and came in a hurry, aiming directly at the key point of Wang Hao''s eyebrows.


    Facing the beautiful shadow that suddenly appeared in front of him, Wang Hao became extremely vigilant.


    The girl''s body method speed is so fast that she can almost catch up with his flying sword speed. The most fatal thing is that the girl''s body method is extremely flexible, far beyond the old guy who seeks defeat alone.


    At this speed, even if he launches the limitless sword array, I''m afraid he can''t hurt the other party. After all, his sword defense and limitless sword array pay more attention to positive impact, which is far inferior to him in speed and flexibility.


    Almost all of them are only slightly curved attacks. It''s not too difficult to avoid, especially to reach the body method speed of Dongfang Bai.


    Besides, this super body method speed alone is enough for him to treat it carefully.


    However, Wang Hao is not a vegetarian. When he shakes his right hand with the sword, the purple micro soft sword turns into countless purple sword lights, and the sword Qi like a spirit snake rushes to Dongfang Bai.


    His impermanence sword technique is exactly what he used, and it is the improved impermanence sword technique, which is many times stronger than when he was in Jiangnan Wulin.


    Impermanence! Impermanence!


    Like its name, the sword Qi pointed out by Ziwei soft sword is changeable. Even Wang Hao himself can''t predict how those sword Qi will attack. He can only roughly bind them in one direction.


    Similarly, Dongfang Bai''s sword technique is not weak, and his martial arts are invincible in the world, but he can''t break quickly. He just points out thousands of sword Qi in the blink of an eye.


    What''s more troublesome is that the girl''s true Qi is extremely hot. It''s not much worse than the great sun''s true Qi of the red sun''s ancestor. Even Wang Hao doesn''t dare to fight with his flesh.


    In this way, Wang Hao did not move. He only used his arms to use impermanent sword technique, which inspired countless impermanent sword Qi like a spirit snake and shrouded himself like a hedgehog.


    Dongfang Bai wandered around as an ethereal red cloud. The long sword in his hand turned into countless sword shadows, and then a vast hot sword spirit emerged.


    Even the long sword in his hand was burned into bright red because of the hot sword gas, emitting a terrible high temperature, which twisted the air.


    A heat wave surged in, and countless flowers in the garden quickly dried up and died and turned into a piece of powder.


    "Ah Bai''s sunflower Scripture has been completed?"


    Seeing this scene in the corner of the garden, not only was there no joy, but even a touch of anxiety appeared.


    "Xiaobai, if you only have this means, you can''t win me. If you lose, I will marry you tonight. Don''t worry, the children born will be named Dongfang."


    While resisting the countless hot sword Qi from the Oriental white spots, Wang Hao joked.


    He really can''t take this girl now, but as long as he changes back to the noumenon mode, he can take it with all his strength, and then he can go to overlord and bow hard.


    Of course, that means that when the girl has no other cards, what to do now is to force all her cards out.


    It''s best to exhaust his true Qi, and then he can do whatever he wants, so that he can really become the daughter-in-law of Lao Wang''s family!


    Of course, last night, grandma song came to talk to him for a long time. The meaning of the words was to change his first child with Dongfang Bai''s surname to Dongfang and continue the blood of Dongfang family.


    He has no objection to this. After all, as a new Four Haves in a new era, he doesn''t care about these at all. As long as he is his own child, it doesn''t matter what his name is.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold face and clenching his silver teeth, Dongfang Bai practiced a secret method that he had not yet fully controlled.


    "Bai, stop!"


    In the outside world to watch the battle alone, he found something wrong at the first time, shouted to stop, and even struggled to stand up and stop.


    This scene made Wang Hao feel puzzled and didn''t understand what was going on.


    But soon he knew why, because Dongfang Bai was desperate!


    I don''t know what secret method the other party used. The whole person exudes an extremely hot atmosphere, which makes Wang Hao feel a burst of dryness and heat. In his induction, the girl seems to be incarnated into a big day.


    "Meteor day!"


    The hot Qi in the body runs to the extreme and is applied to the long sword in the hand. However, it is strange that no half of the sword Qi is revealed this time, and even the original heat is restrained, but the sword body has changed into a kind of blazing white.


    Although the long sword at this time did not have the previous hot and sharp sword spirit, it brought a more dangerous feeling to Wang Hao.


    It''s a deadly feeling!


    "I''ll go. This girl doesn''t really want to murder her husband, does she?"


    Wang Hao was shocked and didn''t dare to neglect. He hurried out and retreated violently.


    If there is a shameless sword in hand, he still has the confidence to carry this move hard, but only Ziwei soft sword can''t.


    The body of the sword is too soft to be used for hitting hard. If you really want to meet it, you will only be bent and cut into your body by that strange long sword.


    The temperature of the long sword was so high that he could see that the body of the sword was melting. He really wanted to be cut. Even with his physical strength and innate Qi, he couldn''t carry it.


    So you still have to admit it when you should admit it!


    "Pooh!"


    Unfortunately, Dongfang Bai was too reluctant to use this move. Before he stabbed the long sword in his hand, his body couldn''t bear it first. A mouthful of hot blood gushed out, and the hot long sword in his hand also took off and shot forward.


    Hiss!


    With a soft sound, the hot long sword stabbed into a rockery in the distance like bean curd. What was frightening was that after a while, the rockery was melted into a piece of lava by the terrible high temperature emitted by the long sword.


    "You really want to murder your husband!"


    Seeing the tragedy of the rockery, Wang Hao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He knew that Dongfang Bai was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Seeing that Wang Hao had not been hurt, the dark pine under Dongfang Bai''s heart immediately realized that her body could not stand and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao quickly flashed forward to help him and quickly took him to the side of seeking defeat alone.


    "Old man, Xiaobai, what''s the matter with her?"


    After solemnly exploring dongfangbai''s body, Wang Hao raised his eyes and asked Dugu for defeat.


    The situation in the Oriental white body is too bad. The meridians seem to be very fragile after a long time of baking. In addition, there are mild burns in the viscera, and even less than half of the blood in the body is evaporated.


    If it had not been for his strong cultivation and the strength of blood to maintain, this injury would have died long ago.


    "She should have medicine in her arms. Take it quickly. I''ll explain to you later."


    After checking the situation of Dongfang Bai, he said quickly.


    Hearing that Wang Hao dared not delay, he groped in Dongfang Bai''s arms, quickly took out a jade bottle, opened it, and took a pill with forest cold gas.


    Dongfang Bai seemed to have known his own situation for a long time. The pill prepared was extremely powerful and soon stabilized the injury in the body and the real Qi that wanted to go wild.


    "Old man, what skill is Xiaobai practicing?"


    Feeling the hot and excessive Qi, Wang Hao looked very dignified and confused at the same time.


    This true Qi can hardly be cultivated by human beings!


    "The problem is not in the skill, but a Bai has a special constitution - the supreme pure Yang body, also known as the body of Nine Yang!"


    Seeing that the situation of his precious disciple was a little stable, he alone sought defeat, sighed and let out the secret inside.

 Chapter 259

    "The supreme body of pure Yang?"


    Blinking in confusion, Wang Hao heard of this Constitution for the first time, let alone laughing and proud of this low martial world


    Seeing Wang Hao''s confusion, he explained: "when you come to this state, you should be able to vaguely sense the Yin and Yang Qi in your body. Generally, the Yin and Yang Qi in the human body are in balance.


    At most, women have a little more Yin Qi and men have more Yang Qi, but they are all within the scope of balance, but some people''s congenital Yang Qi or Yin Qi will far exceed the normal level.


    These people are gifted. Once they practice martial arts, they will make rapid progress. A Bai''s physique is the most extreme body of Nine Yang. Yang Qi is nine times that of Yin Qi in his body.


    Generally speaking, it''s hard for such people to live beyond 30. It''s also a kind of envy of talents. It''s just that ah Bai is stubborn. In order to quickly gain strength, she has practiced the sunflower Scripture of extreme Yang attribute.


    In this way, the Yang Qi in her body rises again and evolves into the extreme ten Yang realm. The extreme Yang Qi cultivated is extremely hot, and even raw iron can be melted, which is far beyond the limit that her body meridians can carry... "


    Listening to the explanation of seeking defeat alone, Wang Hao''s face turned black, and he was more fortunate and worried.


    Think about how hot the Qi in the girl''s body is. Even the pig iron can melt. He really wants to be a overlord and bow hard. His brother is afraid he can''t bear the high temperature.


    Maybe it will be roasted and even burned into coke ash before he breaks the defense.


    At the thought of this, Wang Hao felt a chill and couldn''t help clamping his legs.


    "This daughter-in-law is not good!"


    After whispering to himself, Wang Hao looked at Dongfang Bai, who was a little calmer, and asked depressed and worried, "is there a way to change this situation? Or waste her skills and practice other unique skills again. "


    In contrast, he was more worried about the extreme Yang Qi in the girl. This thing is too dangerous. If he practices again, he will die.


    As for the limitation that the body of Nine Yang can''t live beyond 30, I don''t care much, because it''s not difficult to solve.


    To put it bluntly, this life limit is caused by the extreme imbalance of yin and Yang in the body. Although he has no research on the so-called Nine Yang body in the world, he is sure to solve the problem as long as it involves the two Qi of yin and Yang.


    This is also thanks to the knowledge in the memory of the past life of the Honghuang, and the solution comes from the Yellow Emperor tribe.


    In the boundless world, Lao Tzu, the moral Tianzun who is the first of the three Qing Dynasties, founded humanistic education in the human race. The cultivation system handed down by Jindan Avenue is to cultivate the Yin and Yang of the human body, which is also the foundation of the moral Tianzun.


    You should know that the innate treasure Tai Chi map held by Lao Tzu is the supreme achievement of the two roads of yin and Yang in the wasteland world, and his own way of cultivation also comes from this point.


    Although the cultivation inheritance of Jiuli tribe comes from the witch tribe, it has fought with the Yellow Emperor tribe for so long, and there are many studies on the cultivation methods inherited by the Yellow Emperor tribe from the people''s religion.


    Wang Hao had heard some secrets in this aspect in his previous life. It was not difficult to create a cultivation skill to solve the physical problems of Dongfang Bai girl based on it.


    Of course, that means when he reaches the peak of the world.


    Now he doesn''t have this martial arts background, so he needs to develop obscene for a while.


    "No, the extreme Yang Qi has been completely integrated with the Yang Qi in a Bai''s body. Once the extreme Yang Qi is abolished, a Bai will die."


    Gloomy slightly shook his head, and there was no good way to seek defeat alone, and it was too late to find it.


    Fortunately, the kind of blood force that the boy made has a good repair effect on the body. In addition, what a Bai cultivated is the most mysterious innate Qi, so there is no life danger for the time being.


    But it''s only temporary. It''s hard to say in the future!


    "Why is this girl so blind?"


    Wang Hao was also depressed. He came here in a hurry to find a chance to bow the girl to overlord and rob him back to be his wife of the stronghold of Lao Wang''s family.


    With their current strength enough to suppress it, but who wants to have such a result.


    Let his plan suddenly give birth to a stillborn child, can only be forced to continue to maintain the shameful boy''s body.


    "Take ah Bai to the pavilion over there to have a rest and guide your Kendo cultivation."


    Once again, after confirming that Dongfang Bai was free for the time being, he alone begged for defeat, motioned Wang Hao to take him aside to have a rest, and had the idea of instructing the cheap disciple.


    "Thank you, master!"


    As soon as Wang Hao was happy, he quickly took Yi Ren''s delicate body to one side of the pavilion and lay down. Then he flashed back and waited for the cheap master''s advice.


    "Look at you, the old ghost of Chu shouldn''t have instructed you in kendo. Although it''s very rare for you to deduce the ten bloody moves, there are still many flaws in the eyes of the real Kendo master."


    Wang Hao was not dissatisfied with this because it was a fact.


    Although he has read a large number of martial arts classics, he has a lot of innate unique skills, and even thoroughly understood them with the help of the anti heaven understanding of the enlightenment function.


    But some things are difficult to express in words. Even for the sake of confidentiality, they are only handed down by word of mouth and do not fall into written records.


    Moreover, since the beginning of his practice, he has basically been practicing hard alone without much guidance, especially after breaking through the master''s realm.


    This makes his cultivation have many omissions. Maybe it doesn''t matter to the general enemy, but it will be fatal to the real strong.


    At this point, a good teacher will be very important, and the one in front of him is undoubtedly a great master specializing in kendo. There have been several congenital great masters in the family, and his ancestors are the strongest of an era.


    The details of this aristocratic family are unimaginable to ordinary people. It will be good for his growth to get the guidance of this strong person.


    Seeing that Wang Hao was taught with an open mind and didn''t show any dissatisfaction, he nodded his head in pursuit of defeat alone. Then his voice turned and said, "you should take the road of embracing all rivers and taking all the martial arts in the world as firewood to temper and integrate into your own swordsmanship. But as a teacher, I only saw pure traces of swordsmanship in your swordsmanship, and other martial arts can''t be integrated into it?"


    He was not only fighting with Wang Hao the night before yesterday, but also had an insight into the essence of the other party''s swordsmanship. Although he didn''t know how this cheap disciple promoted the first-class bloody ten moves to such a crazy state, it didn''t prevent him from seeing the shortcomings inside.


    Since this boy wants to take the road of embracing all rivers, his vision can not be limited to the category of sword, and other martial arts can also be integrated into his own kendo.


    In this respect, their Dugu family is a leader. Their ancestors, sword demons, combined all kinds of martial arts in the world and created Dugu nine swords used to build the foundation.


    Dugu Jiujian was able to break all the martial arts in the world because he understood all the martial arts, saw all the flaws, and summarized the internal laws, which made Dugu Jiujian break the reputation of all the martial arts in the world.


    "Shifu means that other kinds of martial arts can also be integrated into swordsmanship?"


    Wang Hao was surprised. It was the first time he heard this.


    "That''s right. I think the Dugu family''s Dugu nine swords were just made by the ancestors who combined all kinds of martial arts in the world. However, the ancestors aimed at all kinds of flaws in those martial arts instead of adapting to themselves.


    Although your way is different from that of your ancestors, the general direction is the same. All kinds of martial arts have different forms of expression. The internal strength and luck methods can be common. Even the martial arts artistic conception can be integrated into it and become the food for your cultivation of kendo.


    The Wanhua sword formula I taught you yesterday is a reverse application of sword meaning. In turn, it can integrate countless martial arts artistic conception into your own sword meaning, which is the most suitable way for you... "


    The explanation of seeking defeat alone was very detailed, which fully fulfilled the responsibility of being a master.


    Although his old bone was almost torn down by the crazy boy before, the cause of the matter was picked up by himself. If he hadn''t been cheap, would there be such a hard war?


    Moreover, the boy really has no malice towards ah Bai. He has sent countless martial arts over the past few years, even a lot of congenital unique skills.


    This is enough to see the boy''s sincerity to a Bai. What else can he say in the face of such an excellent young man?


    Can only admit bad luck!


    In addition, the boy''s talent is really good. Not to mention his thick and abnormal sword intention, it can be seen that he has extraordinary qualification only if he can be selected by the legendary strong heavenly demon in the broken environment.


    How could he not give advice when he met such a talented person?


    Not to mention that they are now masters and disciples!


    "Reverse application of Wanhua sword formula!"


    Wang Hao thought deeply. After defeating the cheap master yesterday, he consulted a secret method that can change the essence of his sword meaning, that is, the Wanhua sword formula.


    According to the old man, Wanhua sword formula can change the essence of its sword meaning into any form, so as to truly change in thousands of ways.


    At that time, he didn''t think much. Unexpectedly, the secret of Wanhua sword formula still existed. He really made a lot of money this time!


    After realizing the true meaning of the inside, Wang Hao sat down cross legged decisively, opened the enlightenment function, and integrated all his previous martial arts into the ten bloody battles.


    Whether it''s knife, gun, hammer or fist, they are integrated into it.


    He has been familiar with this kind of thing for a long time, so the process of integration is very smooth, and the progress of blood battle ten styles and several derivative sword techniques is also improving rapidly, and soon reached the peak of 1000.


    "Is this an epiphany? Why are the two disciples I accepted so evil, and the epiphany of one or two is as simple as drinking water? "


    Wang Hao was very depressed when he saw the difference of Wang Hao.


    He has seen much of this state, to be exact, in recent months.


    Dongfang Bai, his precious disciple, often falls into epiphany, and each epiphany lasts at least one day.


    The worst thing is that this kind of Epiphany is still extremely frequent. He can have an epiphany almost every day, which makes him suffer a lot.


    You know, after living so many years, he only had an epiphany twice, and it lasted less than a quarter of an hour.


    Even so, it also benefited him a lot. Even at the beginning, it was because of an epiphany that he broke through to the congenital environment.


    But compared with Dongfang Bai''s demon disciple, he was not even as good as slag. I thought there was only one demon in the world, but who thought that such a demon came out and was accepted as a disciple by him.


    "Is this my luck? Or misfortune? "


    Glancing at Wang Hao, who was obviously caught in an epiphany, he couldn''t help hurting himself by seeking defeat alone.


    Sometimes it''s not good for disciples to be too evil!


    Originally, he wanted to pass on the secret Dharma of Dugu family to this boy. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it.


    Their Dugu family''s ten thousand ways to return to the sect is a secret method specially used to straighten out all kinds of martial arts and finally integrate into one, which can greatly reduce the difficulty of integration.


    But no matter how strong your effect is, it can''t be comparable to epiphany, so it''s obviously useless.


    In this way, after a long time, Wang Hao''s closed eyes suddenly opened. There was no vision of pure light explosion. However, from the joy on his face, it can be seen that he had a lot of harvest this time.

 Chapter 260

    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: three levels of the world


    Spirit: true spirit sword (140 / 1000)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (1100 / 10000)


    God: the day after tomorrow (85 / 100)


    Qi: innate Qi (600 / 1000)


    Essence: Blood force (900 / 1000)


    Air transportation point: 83226


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill method: double nine turn forging formula (reaching the peak / 1000 / 1000)


    Double nine turn Qi refining formula (mastery / 1000 / 1000)


    Nine turns and one spirit nourishing formula (late peak / 100 / 100)


    Jiuzhuan condensing soul Duet (Huajing peak / 1000 / 1000)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (mastery / perfection)


    Shock force (mastery / perfection)


    Ten bloody battles (1000 / 1000)


    Impermanence sword technique (1000 / 1000)


    Holy spirit sword (1000 / 1000)


    Sword guarding ¡¤ limitless sword array ¡¤ heavenly punishment (1000 / 1000)


    Resist the wind with emptiness (540 / 1000)


    Thousand faces skill (100 / 1000)


    Mind control object (75 / 100)


    Looking at the 1000 full points behind the ten bloody battles and the three derivative sword techniques, Wang Hao was very satisfied.


    He didn''t think of this before, so he only chose swordsmanship when merging. Now that he has realized it, it''s not difficult to integrate other martial arts.


    Although the progress value has not been improved much because of its strong foundation, it is mainly because the progress value is limited by its own cultivation level.


    Without this restriction, the progress value of these swords would soar to three or four thousand.


    You should know that although swordsmanship is the mainstream in the Wulin of Xiaoao world, the existence of Wuyue sword school does not mean that there are fewer other types of martial arts. At most, the number of individual martial arts can not be compared with swordsmanship, but they still far exceed the number of swordsmanship.


    Unfortunately, this is limited by his cultivation realm. He can''t continue to improve his cultivation until he has made a breakthrough.


    However, the progress value can''t be improved, but the increase of sword skills is not affected. His current sword skills have been increased by at least three times compared with the previous ones, which is very terrible.


    Now let him fight again with his heyday, he is confident to end the battle and explode it in an hour.


    "Did it cost 2000 points of gas?"


    Finally, focusing on the gas transportation point, Wang Hao understood the consumption of opening the enlightenment function this time.


    Before coming to Dongfang''s old residence, there were more than 10000 Qi points left. After handing over the martial arts classics of the Guanzhong frontier fortress Wulin to Dongfang Bai, he immediately obtained more than 70000 Qi points, adding up to more than 80000.


    After subtracting the 2000 yuan spent to open the enlightenment function, there are more than 80000 left, but


    "The gap is still big!"


    Looking at the more than 80000 points, Wang Hao sighed. Although there are many 80000 points, he is still far from realizing his plan to deploy martial arts and complete the system task.


    We still have to continue to search for martial arts classics. It''s best to search for the eight branches of Confucianism.


    Wang Hao set his ultimate goal on the eight branches of Confucianism. After all, Confucianism is the most ancient force in China, second only to Taoism.


    However, compared with the seclusion and Qingxiu advocated by most Taoists, Confucianism advocates accession to the WTO. In addition, successive dynasties have assisted the dynasty to govern the world. The martial arts classics that can be collected are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Now the martial arts classics in Confucianism are much richer than the martial arts in the whole world.


    "If you can rob Confucianism again, I''m afraid you can change hundreds of thousands of Qi points in the hands of Dongfang Bai girl, you''ll be rich!"


    He couldn''t help smiling at the thought of hundreds of thousands of lucky points.


    Seeking defeat alone is a crazy and bold idea in the mind of this cheap disciple, otherwise you have to kick it.


    You should know that it was Confucianism, even if their Dugu family could not compete with it. If his ancestor sword devil had not made an agreement with Confucianism, he would have been expelled from the Central Plains by Confucianism.


    "Dead boy, did you just have an epiphany?"


    Seeing Wang Hao wake up, he can''t wait to ask.


    Although he had seen it, he still wanted to confirm it.


    "It should be!"


    Wang Hao was stunned at first. He nodded only after he understood what it meant to seek defeat alone.


    Strictly speaking, the enlightenment function of the system is also a kind of Epiphany, and it is to improve the understanding of a great realm, which is many times higher than the general epiphany.


    "Really!"


    He stared round his eyes and sought defeat alone. Although he had known it for a long time, he was shocked by Wang Hao''s confirmation. Then he thought of another disciple who was more evil, and patted his chest with relief.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, it''s much worse than a Bai!"


    Although this cheap disciple has just entered the Epiphany state, the duration is far less than that of another disciple Dongfang Bai. They can last for at least an hour and even a whole day.


    That''s the real evil!


    In comparison, the cheap disciple in front of me is a little normal.


    "Xiaobai also entered the Epiphany?"


    Wang Hao was stunned again and vaguely heard the meaning of seeking defeat alone.


    It seems that Dongfang Bai Na Niu has also entered an epiphany, and the duration should not be short.


    "What little white! No big or small, call elder martial sister! "


    He stared at the cheap disciple who didn''t know his dignity and inferiority. He looked at Dongfang Bai, the eldest disciple lying in the pavilion, and said proudly: "it''s good for you to enter the Epiphany, but it''s far worse than your elder martial sister Dongfang Bai.


    Over the past few months, she has had an epiphany almost every day. The shortest time is an hour, and the longest time is a whole day... "


    Although it was a great blow to him, it also made him very proud. After all, it was his disciple!


    "Can you have an epiphany every day? The shortest hour, the longest day? "


    Wang Hao was shocked. Although the insight intensity of the world was not as strong as the enlightenment function he opened, the duration of others was too exaggerated.


    I''m afraid it''s the treatment of God''s own daughter?


    "Xiaomengmeng, has Dongfang Baina girl evolved from the protagonist of the times to the protagonist of the world?"


    Wang Hao secretly asked xiaomengmeng in the system space. This kind of thing can only be consulted by the mysterious little Laurie.


    "Not yet. She just gathered too much Qi and couldn''t fully integrate into herself for a time. The excess part was transformed into form, so she often entered the state of epiphany."


    Xiaomengmeng quickly responded. She never procrastinates on business.


    "Too much luck? Is it because of those martial arts classics? "


    Wang Hao vaguely guessed the reason why Dongfang Bai had this situation, which should be related to the large number of secret scripts he sent.


    "Qi luck is not only possessed by living creatures, but also some dead objects can carry it. The most famous is the national seal in various novels, which is the carrier of a country''s national luck.


    Another example is the Kongtong seal that Lao Tzu got to the great world of the wasteland. That is the best treasure of your Terran. If you can''t control this best treasure of your Terran, you can never really become the protagonist of heaven and earth. "


    After briefly explaining the cause and effect of Qi luck for Wang Hao, Xiao Mengmeng turned back to the topic and said: "there are more or less Qi luck in those martial arts secrets, which can only be absorbed by the protagonists of the times for their own use.


    The Qi points you get through the mission are actually the power of cause and effect. You indirectly absorb the Qi points in those martial arts classics through Dongfang Bai. About half of them are gathered on Dongfang Bai.


    Unfortunately, the achievements of the world protagonists are not so simple, so there will be plenty of luck to let them enter the state of Epiphany! "


    Hearing this, Wang Hao seemed to think of something and said excitedly: "so as long as I continue to find martial arts classics for that girl to increase her luck, she can have such an epiphany all the time?"


    This is great news. You know, in the main task, it is necessary to let the world break the shackles of destiny and promote the level, and only the world protagonist is qualified to promote the level on behalf of the whole world.


    That is to say, Dongfang Bai girl must really raise her cultivation to level 4. It''s not easy to do this.


    You know, the world has thousands of years of civilization inheritance. There are absolutely not a few Tianjiao heroes born over the years, and there are definitely those who have made the world protagonists, but they still fail to break the shackles of destiny and promote the world level.


    Although Dongfang Baina Niu''s qualification is good, she is at most equal to those outstanding people. It is very difficult to become a world protagonist, let alone lead the world to break through the shackles.


    Before, Wang Hao was still worried about this, wondering how to improve this girl''s cultivation and reach the standard of world level promotion.


    Now, with the opportunity to repeatedly enter the Epiphany state, the girl''s future achievements are absolutely unlimited. With his help, the assurance of leading the world to promotion can be increased by at least 30%.


    Although the success rate can not be increased to 100%, it is already very good.


    You know, although Epiphany is far less than the enlightenment function of the system, it lasts too long compared with the massive Qi points consumed by the enlightenment function.


    Even if the quality is not comparable, people can pile it up with quantity.


    This can solve a big problem for him!


    For a long time, Wang Hao forced down the surging mood, and then asked the cheap master Dugu Qiufu for some doubts about cultivation. He didn''t stop until night fell and Dugu Qiufu was tired.


    After returning Dugu Qiubai and Dongfang Bai to the room respectively, Wang Hao was left in Dongfang Bai''s boudoir by mother-in-law song, and locked the door from the outside.


    Recalling the ambiguous and encouraging smile before Grandma song left, and then looking at Dongfang Bai who was still in a coma, Wang Hao covered his face depressed.


    What''s this called!


    He understood what Mrs. song meant very well. It was nothing more than encouraging him to take advantage of the weakness and do things while Dongfang Bai was unconscious.


    He agrees with this idea, but the problem is that concubines really can''t do it now!


    The girl''s true Qi broke out, but it could melt the pig iron rock, just like the rockery in the garden during the day.


    Although his physical strength is good, he can''t face such a high temperature.


    If you really want to start a war, I''m afraid it will have to be cooked before you break the defense.


    He doesn''t want to do such hard things, or he will be castrated. He has no place to cry.


    He is not sure whether the blood force can recover this degree of injury, so he''d better admit it.


    "Eh! And this kind of good baby, good! Good! "


    After reading the guidance books left by her mother-in-law of the next song dynasty, Wang Hao''s eyes brightened.


    This is a legendary Atlas of chungong. Judging from the exquisite painting skills, it is obviously written by a master painter, and the other party is still realistic.


    It''s not much worse than modern photos, especially the kind of expression is very vivid!


    Although he has read countless films as a new person with four talents in a new era, he has been living a hard life as an ascetic monk for several years and has long forgotten his passion.


    Now, finally, there is a Bible level God book for him to look back on his lost youth!


    "Hiss!"


    When Wang Hao saw the rise of, a hot sword came and hit the picture album in his hand. The hot high temperature burned it into ashes in an instant.


    "Who is it... It''s Xiaobai! You''re awake! "


    First, Daimeng blinked and looked at the ashes in his hand, followed by rage. He got up to find out the culprit and let him know how red the flowers are.


    But when he turned and saw the red shadow behind him, especially the cold jade face of the other party, Wang Hao shivered and was counselled at once.


    At the same time, let''s say it''s over!


    His hard-working image was destroyed all at once. It would be difficult to use this vest model to attack the girl in the future.

 Chapter 261

    "When did you wake up!"


    Wang Hao, who was uncomfortable with Dongfang Bai''s cold eyes, asked awkwardly. At the same time, she couldn''t help complaining about grandma song who left the broken book.


    Although I have been a boy in my previous life and this life, I have read countless films. My theoretical experience has long been full. I don''t need this kind of guidance book.


    I was killed!


    "When our Emperor Zhu Yanzu just opened the book, he woke up. It''s a pity that some people were too focused and didn''t find it!"


    Skin smiled and meat stared at the bastard in front of him. Dongfang Bai was very angry and despised in his heart.


    Sure enough, men are big pig hooves!


    "Cough... Well, I''ve got a secret method that can help others turn on the human magnetic field. In the future, you can practice the human magnetic field yourself. If you increase your strength, you will be more confident to deal with the thief Wang Hao!"


    With a dry cough, Wang Hao quickly opened his mouth to change the topic.


    "I''m really forced! I have to teach my daughter-in-law to deal with myself after I change my face. I''m afraid I''ll be nailed to the pillar of shame by countless transgressors! "


    Wang Hao secretly felt bitter.


    What''s all this!


    Hearing the last sentence, Dongfang Bai was silent and finally didn''t refuse.


    Although she doesn''t want to be helped by others in this matter with her arrogant nature, the thief Wang Hao is really too powerful. Even the God who killed millions of troops is not his opponent. It''s difficult to cut each other with her own efforts.


    In this situation, if you can open the cultivation path of human magnetic field, you can really shorten the distance between yourself and the other party.


    So it''s hard to refuse!


    "How can I cooperate?"


    After taking a deep breath, Dongfang Bai decides to accept Wang Hao''s help.


    "I''ve taken off my clothes. I need to spread the strength of the secret Dharma all over your body to help you gather seven souls. There can''t be half an obstacle."


    Under the pressure of the agitation in his heart, Wang Hao replied seriously.


    Of course, this is half true and half false. Using shock to condense seven souls for others really needs a skin blind date without any barrier, but you only need to shoot on the straight line of the spine.


    But as a man, in the face of such a good opportunity to eat tofu, if you miss it, you will be damned by heaven!


    As soon as his face changed, Dongfang Bai stared at Wang Hao coldly and suspiciously for a while. Then he silently turned around and prepared to undress.


    She doesn''t know if this bastard has ulterior motives, but she must turn on the seven soul magnetic field to narrow the strength gap with the enemy.


    Seeing dongfangbai compromise, Wang Hao''s smile gradually turned abnormal, but the next moment a red veil brushed his face and shrouded his whole head.


    At the same time, Dongfang Bai''s figure came behind him, tied the red gauze firmly behind Wang Hao''s head, and tied a knot, making his whole line of sight hazy.


    "I knew you were dishonest!"


    He glared at the bastard in front of him fiercely. Dongfang Bai had expected that the bastard was intentional.


    Sure enough, men are big pig hooves!


    "You''ve said that. If you don''t trust me, I''ll just close my eyes. Why put on a veil?"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao was very disappointed. After all, this kind of eye blessing is not much!


    "Hum! Take care of your hands, or I''ll die with you! "


    He glared at Wang Hao again. Dongfang Bai took off his last coat and lay flat on the bed. His pretty face was also full of blush.


    After all, she is still a woman anyway!


    If you face a man like this, you will naturally feel shy.


    "Originally, I wanted to learn the unique skill of Kato Ying''s hand. It seems that I have no chance!"


    After sighing again, Wang Hao knelt down on the bed and began to pat her feet from Dongfang white. While activating the blood force in the girl, he gathered it on her back and spine.


    The refinement of seven souls is closely related to body strength, and the power of blood is also linked to body strength, which can replace body strength to some extent.


    The girl''s physical strength is naturally not as strong as he was at the beginning, so if you want to condense seven souls, you have to use some clever means.


    Of course, by the way, you should eat some tofu. It should be regarded as a tip.


    Unfortunately, with this girl''s warning, we can''t do some key parts. It''s a pity.


    In this way, Wang Hao swam most of Dongfang Bai''s body with a pair of palms, and finally gathered on his head.


    At the moment, Wang Hao looks very dignified, because the preparations in front have been completed, and it''s time to play next.


    Although he has deduced this trick many times and it is perfect, it is only perfect in theory. In practice, I don''t know if there will be any mistakes, so it''s better to be cautious.


    "It may hurt a little. You can bear it and try to sense the condensed seven soul magnetic field. There is only one chance. Once you fail, you have to recover for at least a year to bear this secret method again."


    After a word of advice, Wang Hao turned his strength and was ready to officially start.


    "Yes!"


    The Oriental white pretty face who buried the whole face in the brocade quilt seemed to bleed, but he still tried to resist the practice method of running the seven soul magnetic field.


    Ignoring the girl in front of him, Wang Hao opened his right hand to gather the shock and beat it hard on the Baihui on the top of the Oriental white head, and then beat it continuously along the spine. After six consecutive palms, he turned it over, and the last one was printed on his lower abdomen, and the surging shock rushed to the woman''s second heart.


    The seven points of the seven soul magnetic field are on the midline of the human body, flush with the spine. The first six don''t matter, but the position of the last one is more pit.


    The one seven soul magnetic field is the sea bottom wheel in the three pulse seven wheel theory of yoga, and the positions of the sea bottom wheel of men and women are different. The fitting of men is located three inches below the navel, while women are in the place where they give birth to children, that is, the fitting called the second heart of women.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, both men''s and women''s undersea wheels are in the organs that give birth to future generations. Dongfang Bai is a woman, and the undersea wheel is naturally in the lower abdomen.


    The undersea wheel is the easiest human magnetic field to open, so he takes it as the first object to open.


    At the same time, Dongfang Bai also cooperated with the cultivation method of running Qi in the body and seven soul magnetic field, which coincided with the shock force of Wang Hao pouring into the body and constantly impacted the human magnetic field of the undersea wheel.


    Wang Hao is not worried about this step. This girl is worthy of being one of the protagonists of the times. Her qualification is rare in a hundred years. Seven souls are naturally much stronger than ordinary people.


    Although it can''t compare with the special physique of Lingling little lama and Dingzhen girl, which is naturally suitable for cultivating the seven soul magnetic field, it can''t be much worse.


    Coupled with the high and deep cultivation and the cohesion of seismic strength, the human magnetic field of the undersea wheel was finally opened smoothly.


    "Hoo! Finally! "


    Sensing that dongfangbai''s human magnetic field was finally turned on, Wang Hao was greatly relieved. Then his nose moved and said to himself in doubt: "eh! What''s the smell? "


    Before Wang Hao could find the source of the strange smell, a white show foot kicked him out of the room, and even the wall was hit with a human shaped hole. This shows the strength of the foot.


    What''s more terrible is that the foot still carries a burning Qi. Wang Hao''s clothes turned into ashes in an instant and became a smooth state.


    In the return room, a beautiful shadow quickly rushed into a bath bucket in the corner, and the hot Qi ran. The original cool water was heated immediately.


    Dongfang Bai is giving blood again, and she didn''t expect that she couldn''t hold back at the last moment.


    "Damn bastard! It''s a shame to let us have such a shameful reaction! "


    As for Wang Hao on the other side, he hangs upside down on a big tree in the yard in a very ecstatic attitude. Up to now, he is very hoodwinked!


    "Uncle, it''s cold. Put on this dress quickly and don''t catch cold!"


    I don''t know when the mother-in-law song flashed under the tree with a set of outer clothes in her hand, which was obviously prepared for Wang Hao.


    "Cough... Yes, it''s cold!"


    Wang Hao, who came back to his senses, coughed and hurried to jump off the tree. However, before jumping off, he easily broke down a branch and covered the key with the leaves above.


    After all, no matter what, grandma song is also a woman. She should avoid suspicion or avoid it!


    He quickly took over his clothes and put them on his body. His belt was tied up to cover the key parts. He was relieved.


    "Grandma song, why are you here?"


    After calming down, Wang Hao found something wrong with the old woman. Dongfang Bai''s boudoir was in the east of Dongfang old house, while grandma song''s room was in the southwest corner, hundreds of feet apart.


    It is reasonable that the other party should not come so soon, let alone dress neatly. Obviously, the old woman didn''t sleep at all and stayed here all the time.


    "Isn''t the old woman listening to the corner all the time?"


    Wang Hao thought of a possibility. His complexion could not help becoming strange. If so, he had to be careful about the old woman so as not to lose her here at any time.


    Grandma song didn''t know Wang Hao''s messy ideas, otherwise she had to be slapped by a big ear scraper.


    "I''m worried that my uncle may not be the opponent of miss. I specially came to send some dessert to replenish my strength for my uncle!"


    Grandma song still had that ambiguous smile, took four or five jade bottle stoppers from her arms into Wang Hao''s hands, and then flashed away with that ambiguous smile.


    His goal has been achieved. Although he didn''t see the combination of Bai wench and the uncle with his own eyes, he can determine the intensity of the war between them only by listening to the continuous and very rapid slapping sound.


    However, my uncle is obviously a little inferior, otherwise he won''t be kicked out. I have to make up for this, and then continue to fight until Bai is pregnant with the blood of the Oriental family.


    As long as you can conceive a child and become a mother, you should be able to drag the girl out of the mire of hatred, and avoid cutting off the blood of the Oriental family.


    Well, he had already prepared and brought some medicine, which was enough to make the uncle level the gap between his combat power and that of the young lady.


    "I''ll go. It''s the best medicine for tigers and wolves. It''s trying to kill me!"


    Wondering, he pulled out the plug and smelled the medicine in several jade bottles. With master medical skills, Wang Hao quickly determined that the medicine inside was the best tiger and wolf medicine.


    Even if he ate it with his current body, he had to spray nosebleed and maintain the state of holding the sky high for several days.


    These are good things, just


    "Why did the old woman give me this?"


    Still wondering, looking at the medicine bottles in his hand, Wang Hao really couldn''t understand what grandma song meant.


    Master Hao, do I need this?

 Chapter 262

    Standing at the gate of the old Oriental house, Wang Hao looked inward and wanted to see the red shadow again. Unfortunately, he waited for a quarter of an hour and still couldn''t wait for the person who wanted to wait.


    "What does this girl mean? At least I helped you a lot. Can''t I even see you off now? "


    Wang Hao whispered to himself, wondering why the girl was hiding from herself.


    Three days have passed since that night, but Dongfang Bai has been deliberately avoiding himself for three days. Even if he went to find her, he will be pushed off with various excuses.


    Now I''m leaving, but I don''t even want to see you off.


    "I just touch most of your body. What''s so shy? In modern times, those who engage in massage do not press most of the customer''s body once? "


    As a modern man, he said he didn''t understand the excessive reserve of the ancients.


    "Alas!"


    With a sigh of regret, Wang Hao entered the waiting carriage.


    The carriage was ordered by grandma song to be prepared. Although it is not very luxurious, it is very strong. Several layers of thick blankets are padded inside to avoid bumping on the road. Some tea and snacks are prepared on the side wall. It''s really very attentive.


    Seeing Wang Hao seated, the driver drove two horses to the ferry.


    What Wang Hao didn''t find was that shortly after he left the town, two figures flashed out from one side and watched the carriage leave. It was grandma song and Dongfang Bai.


    Dongfang Bai''s expression at the moment is quite complex, showing a sense of shame and irritability, as well as a faint reluctance to give up.


    Mrs. Song said nothing and didn''t bother her.


    As a passer-by, she naturally knows the shyness of the newly married woman in this regard, especially her own young lady, who is overbearing in appearance but conservative and reserved in heart.


    This kind of thing can only make their own young lady think about it slowly, and outsiders can''t help.


    However, grandma song also looked at Dongfang Bai''s belly from time to time, wondering whether the girl was pregnant or not. The war was very fierce that night, and the sound lasted for most of the night,


    In addition, he has counted the time. These days are the dangerous period of white girl. The probability of pregnancy is very high!


    Wang Hao and Dongfang Bai didn''t expect that the movement of slapping the body to activate the power of gathering blood was misunderstood by mother-in-law Wang as an action of applauding for love, so that such a misunderstanding occurred.


    Wang Hao on the other side sat in a carriage and arrived at the nearest canal ferry in the afternoon. Then he went north all night and was ready to go to Dugu''s house to read the martial arts classics in order to increase his martial arts heritage.


    It has to be said that although emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty has become the king of the subjugation, the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal that he created is indeed beneficial for the future. If you want to reach Dugu''s house by land by carriage, it will take at least half a month. You can take a boat through the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal and turn to the Yellow River. In the past, it only took three days.


    Moreover, there is almost no consumption in this river transportation. Unlike carriages, horses have to drink water and eat grass.


    The most important thing is that Wang Hao is too heavy. His weight has reached a terrible situation of two thousand kilograms. Ordinary carriages can''t bear it at all.


    Previously, the two horses pulling the cart just pulled him to the canal ferry, and he was almost paralyzed after tens of miles.


    This is because the road is flat. If it is a little muddy, I''m afraid I have to stop on the way.


    So people like him can only take a boat, and take a big boat!


    Wearing a bamboo hat, he got on the boat and finally arrived at the ferry closest to Dugu''s house three days later.


    Glancing at the path to the west of the ferry, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the continuous mountains in the East.


    "Dugu family is so cruel that they even locate their family in the mountains and rivers."


    Looking at the mountains, Wang Hao had to make complaints about it.


    Dugu family is a real hermit family. Even the family land has moved to the mountains. Since then, it has to walk hundreds of miles. Ordinary people can''t go there at all.


    In these days, there are no mountain roads at all. There are many wild animals on the mountain. It''s hard for even Wulin experts to go in, let alone find a small village among many high mountains.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao is not an ordinary person. As soon as he enters the mountains, he meets Wangcai, and then rides on this guy and advances to the depths of the mountains according to what he said.


    Wangcai''s figure has increased again in the past two months, and his strength has reached a terrible situation of 70000 kg. Therefore, even if he is still carrying a shameless sword weighing 10000 kg, it still takes no trouble to carry Wang Hao, which also makes Wang Hao''s original dream of erha Knight come true.


    Wangcai''s speed is not slow. He reads more than a dozen mountains in an hour and stops when he reaches a mountain top.


    Riding on Wangcai''s back and looking down, you can vaguely see a small village hidden at the foot of the mountain, which is Dugu family!


    Wang Hao arranged his clothes and walked to the village at the foot of the mountain.


    "Brother, this is Dugu family!"


    When he came to the village entrance, Wang Hao asked a young man who was cutting firewood with a wooden sword. At the same time, he was also secretly observing each other.


    Although the other party was holding only an ordinary wooden sword, there was a trace of extremely sharp sword spirit on the sword body, which made the wood cut open like tofu.


    Obviously, this is a way of cultivation, and it is really worthy of being a member of Dugu family. Anyone who has the cultivation of the patriarchal realm may be promoted to the so-called half step congenital at any time.


    What''s more terrible is that according to his induction, in this small mountain village with less than 100 households, there are no less than 100 master level experts, and there are 13 people in the half step congenital environment, which is much more terrible than those famous schools in the Wulin.


    "Do you practice sword, too?"


    Straightening up, the young man turned to Wang Hao and seemed to see something. A pair of eyes showed a touch of high spirited fighting spirit.


    "Yes, I practice sword too!"


    Smiling and nodding, Wang Hao picked up a piece of wood split by a young man and prepared to use it as a long sword.


    He had seen the other side''s intention of war, and knew that this war was inevitable, and he also wanted to try the weight of Dugu family.


    "That fight?"


    "Fight!"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s move, the young man was more excited. After receiving Wang Hao''s affirmative answer, he immediately stood up with a wooden sword stab, and a wisp of sharp and unparalleled sword spirit condensed on the sword tip.


    Although it is a wooden sword, it is much more terrible than an iron sword with the blessing of sword Qi.


    Wang Hao did not neglect, but also condensed a sword spirit on the wooden strip in his hand and fought with it.


    This man''s swordsmanship is really extraordinary. He not only has sharp sword Qi, but also his sword moves tend to be perfect. It''s difficult to find flaws. He can be regarded as a top master level strong person in the outside world.


    However, Wang Hao is stronger and the inside information of Kendo is more profound. Especially in the old Oriental residence, after the guidance of seeking defeat alone, it can be said that he has made rapid progress, not to mention a master of martial arts. Even if the old born strong person comes, he dares to be tough.


    In this way, Wang Hao''s body didn''t move at all. He took all the young man''s offensives with his right arm and the wooden strip in his hand. He seemed relaxed and comfortable.


    "Castle Peak, step back!"


    After fighting for a long time, an old man who didn''t know when to come made a sound and motioned the young man to step down.


    Wen Yan said that the young man called green mountain retreated despite his reluctance.


    He was also very aware of the huge gap between himself and the young people in front of him. Just now he did his best, but he still couldn''t do anything about each other, even shaking someone else''s body.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too great. If we continue to fight, we will only humiliate ourselves.


    "Old gentleman should be master Dugu Ye! Younger generation Zhu Yanzu, ordered by the master to seek defeat alone, came to the sword hall to practice. This is a letter from the master to your predecessors! "


    Wang Hao bowed to the old man according to the explanation of seeking defeat alone, and handed the order of the dark iron sword to him.


    "Sword hall!"


    As soon as Wang Hao said this, the young man Dugu Qingshan suddenly changed his face, and there was a sense of fear in his eyes. Obviously, the sword hall was different.


    "It''s really the black iron sword order of dog egg!"


    After taking the black iron sword order and observing it carefully for a long time, the old man determined that the sword order was true. At the same time, he didn''t open the letter immediately, but put it into his sleeve.


    "Dog egg? Is it the real name of the old man who is trying to defeat alone? Dugu dog egg? "


    Wang Hao looked a little strange. He knew that Dugu Qiubai was just a title. According to the old man, Dugu Qiubai was that people of their Dugu family could get the title of Dugu Qiubai when they broke through the congenital environment and wandered in the Jianghu.


    However, the old man never said his real name. Now it seems that he should be called Dugu goudan. No wonder the old man has always refused to say his real name.


    The name is really vulgar!


    "Since you are a disciple of goudan, come with me!"


    The turbid old eyes looked at Wang Hao, and the old man nodded to show Wang Hao to follow.


    Wang Hao would not refuse this and quickly followed up.


    Dugu Qingshan, who had not spoken for a long time, bit his teeth and followed him.


    The small mountain village was not big. The three of them soon reached the end of the village, where there was a mountain wall, and a huge cave was dug in the middle.


    That is the sword Hall of Dugu family and the secret place for storing martial arts classics.


    Among the 13 half step congenital strong men sensed by Wang Hao, 12 stayed in the sword hall, and the old man who led the way happened to be 13.


    "The sword hall is deep in the cave. You can go there by yourself. Someone will bring you food on time."


    Pointing to the depths of the cave, the old man motioned Wang Hao to go by himself.


    "Thank you!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao stepped to the depths of the cave.


    "Patriarch, I..."


    Dugu Qingshan hesitated when he saw Wang Hao walking towards the deep part of the cave. Finally, he looked at the old man firmly and was obviously ready to follow him.


    "Alas! You go too! But don''t force yourself too much. If you can''t hold on, you''ll retreat, otherwise you''ll destroy the foundation and you''ll have no future in your life! "


    Sighing, the old man waved Dugu Qingshan in.


    Although there are great opportunities in the sword hall, it is also accompanied by great risks, and even life worries. You can''t force it.


    However, he also understood how hard it was to hit the younger generation today. A young man of the same age had much more Kendo cultivation than himself. Even if he tried his best, he could not make the other person shake his body, let alone force him to retreat.


    He is not a person who can''t afford to lose, but he can''t tolerate the terrible distance between himself and his peers, so he wants to be strong!


    "Thank the patriarch!"


    After saluting the old man, Dugu Qingshan resolutely stepped into the depths of the cave.


    Not to mention Dugu Qingshan coming from behind, Wang Hao was walking slowly and observing the surroundings.


    At the top of the cave, there are many stones similar to fluorspar. The glittering and translucent light shines on the dark cave, allowing him to see everything around him.


    This should be a natural cave, which was artificially excavated and expanded, and then it became like this. There are obvious sword marks on the surrounding cave walls, which should be expanded one by one with long swords.


    "Eh? "Potential?"


    Walking to the depths of the cave, Wang Hao seemed to feel something and stared at the depths of the cave.


    He could feel a surge of pressure, not substantive pressure, but a kind of spiritual pressure, as if there was some terrible existence in the depths of the cave.


    And this pressure made him deja vu, which appeared many times in the memory of his previous life.

 Chapter 263

    "That''s the last Sabre left by our ancestors before they died. It has incredible power. Ordinary people can''t even get close to it. I can only get close to 30 feet now."


    Just when Wang Hao wondered, Dugu Qingshan in the rear stepped up and seemed to see Wang Hao''s doubts and explained.


    Although he is not willing to lose to Wang Hao, and the gap between the two sides is so huge, he is not a person who can''t afford to lose. He will not be jealous of dog blood.


    On the contrary, he still admires this person and even plans to treat him as an opponent for a lifetime.


    After all, as a swordsman, he must be lonely if he has no opponent. For example, their ancestors of Dugu family lamented this in their later years, and even ended up depressed.


    "That''s potential. It''s a kind of prestige that only those with strong heaven and human environment will have. Your ancestors should have exceeded the limit of the peak of the congenital great master and reached a higher level of heaven and human environment!"


    After carefully sensing the pressure from the depths of the cave, Wang Hao explained it casually after determining that it was indeed a potential.


    Potential is a kind of spiritual pressure. As long as the true spirit will reach a certain degree, potential can be born to oppress others.


    Even some strong people can rely on their own potential to directly oppress their opponents to admit defeat and surrender, so as to subdue others without fighting.


    The domineering side leakage often said by the ancients is actually the embodiment of a potential.


    In the great world of the great wilderness, as long as the cultivation reaches the fourth level of the world, you are qualified to have potential. However, even in the top world of the great wilderness world, those who can have potential at the fourth level of the world are rare talents.


    Wang Hao lived in the small town of Jiuli tribe for more than ten years in his previous life, but he has never seen anyone who can have potential at level 4, and not many can even have potential at level 5. Basically, he only has potential at level 6, and even many people can''t have level 6.


    It can be seen how difficult it is to give birth to the potential, but in this low martial world, there are people in the third level of the world, that is, the world''s congenital great master, which gave birth to the potential.


    It also kept this trend for hundreds of years, which shows how terrible the sword demon was.


    It''s unimaginable. It''s really worthy of being the king of forcing the king written by master Jin!


    "It''s a pity that if he was born in the wild world, he could at least reach the level of heaven, or even higher!"


    He sighed secretly. Wang Hao felt heartfelt sorrow for the experience of seeking defeat alone. At the same time, he probably understood why Xiao Mengmeng wanted to break his destiny.


    It is because the existence of destiny imprisons the promotion of the world level, so that all living beings in the world can not break through the shackles and limits, and finally have to die with regret.


    This is a great sorrow for any genius!


    "Potential? "Heaven and man?"


    He looked at Wang Hao suspiciously. Dugu Qingshan heard this statement for the first time. He could probably understand that what should be said was the strange power emitted from his ancestors'' weapons, but what was the human realm that day?


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. The highest realm in the world is not a congenital great master. There are also a heaven and man realm that can integrate heaven and man, and a broken realm that can break the void and soar to the upper realm.


    Your ancestors, sword demons, should have reached the realm of heaven and man when they sought defeat alone, so they cultivated this sword potential and left it on the sword in their hands, thus creating this power. "


    After a brief fooling, Wang Hao did not move forward, but read many martial arts classics stored on both sides of the cave.


    The sword hall not only worships the swords of Dugu family''s ancestors, sword demons, but also collects countless martial arts classics. These martial arts classics are stored on the walls on both sides of the cave. Countless small holes have been dug out. Those martial arts classics are placed one by one for people to read.


    Wang Hao also found that most of the martial arts classics in the periphery are first-class. There is no martial arts in the master''s territory the day after tomorrow. I think it should be more inside the cave.


    Seeing this, he probably understood the intention of Dugu family.


    The deeper you go, the closer you are to the sword demon. When you wear the sword, the more powerful the sword potential you will bear. You can''t get there without enough cultivation, let alone read the martial arts classics at that level.


    This arrangement can not only train the children of the clan with the help of sword power, but also avoid the younger generation from aiming too high and cultivating martial arts far higher than their own realm, thus damaging the foundation.


    At the same time, the sword potential here is also a protection for many martial arts classics, and the existence of sword potential can prevent insects and ants from destroying these secret scripts, which can be said to kill many birds with one stone.


    Dugu Qingshan didn''t want to say more when he saw Wang Hao. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t ask. Instead, he went ten feet ahead and read the martial arts classics on the cave wall after reaching his limit.


    At his level, it is difficult for him to make progress through hard work. He needs opportunity.


    However, it doesn''t mean that you can read and understand a large number of martial arts classics to enrich your martial arts heritage and prepare for future breakthroughs.


    They read the martial arts classics through the fluorescent stones inlaid above the cave, and no one bothered anyone. However, compared with Dugu Qingshan, Wang Hao''s reading speed is very exaggerated and shocking.


    It''s not reading at all, but simply turning the book, and turning it very quickly.


    A martial arts classic with hundreds of pages and more than 10000 words was read in a short time, and then continue to read another one.


    Dugu Qingshan naturally noticed this unusual behavior, but he didn''t care. He thought Wang Hao was looking for something.


    But one day later, he couldn''t sit still, because Wang Hao''s figure had come in front of him, and the speed of moving forward was faster and faster. In half a day, it was ten feet away, and less than five feet away from the deepest part of the cave.


    This is mainly because the deeper the cave, the higher the level of martial arts classics, the less the corresponding number, and the looser the display will be.


    Even at the level of congenital unique learning, there will be one every ten feet, and most of them are the cultivation experience of some people with strong congenital environment.


    In this way, it will naturally look faster.


    As for the sword potential, it was nothing to him. Although it was difficult for low-level practitioners to have potential in the past life, high-level ones were very common, especially those who were high-level and even strong.


    It can be said that in the small town of Jiuli tribe, less than half of the people walking on the street have potential.


    After much experience, I naturally have some tips to deal with this situation in my previous life, which is just used at the moment.


    Soon, Wang Hao read all the martial arts classics on the cave wall and opened the enlightenment function. Now there are only two boxes placed on a stone platform in the deepest part of the cave.


    The two boxes are big and small, and one is five feet long. From the appearance, what is sealed inside should be the sword demon''s sword, and it is also the source of the sword potential in the cave.


    The much smaller box next to it is only one foot in size. From its appearance, it seems that it is sealed with books. The most likely thing is what the sword demon wrote himself.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao stood in place and stared at the stone box sealed with the sword demon''s sword. At the same time, he withdrew those clever tricks to deal with the oppression of the sword potential, and was ready to use his true spirit sword to sharpen himself.


    You should know that potential is the advanced product of the true meaning of martial arts. They have the same root and homology. Naturally, they can sharpen their true meaning of martial arts with the help of stronger potential.


    It happens that the sword demon is a pure Kendo cultivator, and the potential cultivated is also the sword potential, which is most suitable for sharpening the true meaning of kendo, that is, the sword meaning.


    How could Wang Hao miss such a good opportunity?


    You should know that different from other aspects, the will of martial arts can not be cultivated by skills, but can only be accumulated bit by bit by relying on their own understanding and experience.


    Therefore, among many attributes, zhenlingjian is the slowest.


    At the beginning, he accepted the sword meaning left by reversing time and space in the future and began to practice directly from the 90 point sword meaning.


    But several years later, zhenlingjianyi''s progress made him feel helpless.


    If he continues to develop at this speed, even if he returns to the wasteland world, can he raise the true spirit sword to the third level!


    You should know that all aspects of his data are due to the ten times potential bonus of nine turns of reincarnation. It takes ten times the accumulation of ordinary people to break through the promotion.


    Although this makes his foundation incomparably vigorous and invincible at the same level, it also greatly prolongs the promotion speed.


    But the true spirit sword means that he can bring back the only attribute power in the boundless world, which is the most important. Therefore, he has been very distressed for this during this period of time.


    I didn''t expect to encounter the high-grade power of sword power in Dugu family''s sword hall. I should seize the opportunity to sharpen myself with it.


    However, the sword posture is worthy of being an advanced version of the sword meaning. Without those tricks to disperse the pressure, Wang Hao''s suppressed body almost fell to his knees, and his face became very pale.


    He was very uncomfortable now. He felt as if a supreme sword had stabbed into his head. Even with his tenacious mind, he almost couldn''t help screaming.


    At the same time, his own true spirit sword intention was stimulated by the sword potential and was completely activated. The crisp sound of the sword echoed in his mind and spread his own strength to protect Wang Hao himself against the invading powerful sword potential.


    "Don''t fight with a sword!"


    It seemed that he saw Wang Hao''s abnormality. Dugu Qingshan''s face changed dramatically in the rear, so he hurried to stop it.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the voice fell, the sword momentum in the cave seemed to be activated, and it broke out ten times more frightening than before.


    "Pooh!"


    "Pooh!"


    This sudden change made Wang Hao and Dugu Qingshan spit out a mouthful of blood together. Dugu Qingshan directly fell to the ground. Wang Hao was also very uncomfortable. His knees bent and seemed to be kneeling on the ground.


    At the next moment, more than ten figures flashed into the cave. The first one was the old man who led Wang Hao to the sword hall, and the others were half born strong men who guarded here together.


    Seeing the terrible sword coming, the thirteen people changed their faces. After lifting Dugu Qingshan up, they suddenly withdrew from a hundred feet away. As for Wang Hao deeper, there was nothing they could do.


    In the face of the ten times increase of the horror sword, they can go deep into Dugu Qingshan, which is the limit. They can''t go deeper and drag Wang Hao out.


    Not to mention that Wang Hao is still the focus of the sword potential at the moment, it is even more impossible to take it away, otherwise he will be attacked by the sword potential.


    "Damn it, didn''t that bastard tell you that you can''t inspire sword intention in the sword hall?"


    The old man who led Wang Hao over looked very ugly, and the faces of the other old men were also faintly black.


    The power of the ancestors'' sword is usually in a deep sleep, but even so, none of them can get close, even the strong in the congenital environment can only get close.


    This is also the limit. Once the power of the ancestor''s sword is activated, even those with strong congenital environment have to kneel.


    They thought that since the goods asked the boy to come, they must have told the taboos in the sword hall. Who thought they had such bitter consequences.


    What can I do now!

 Chapter 264

    "The boy must not die here, he must be saved!"


    The old patriarch who guided Wang Hao to come said decisively, with an expression of fear and horror that was hard to hide.


    The look of other old people is the same!


    Previously, they all read the thick letter brought by Wang Hao to seek defeat alone. It recorded many things, including the of overseas Wulin and heaven devil holy religion, and stressed that Wang Hao himself is likely to be valued by the great heaven devil who is strong in the broken environment.


    Although they couldn''t believe the content inside, they also knew that Dugu goudan, that is, the Dugu Qiubai of this generation, would never joke about such a big event.


    Moreover, the cultivation of their ancestors'' sword demons is obviously not what can be described by the innate environment. It is likely that they are the strong ones in the heaven and man environment mentioned in the letter. Therefore, their acceptance ability is not weak. They basically agree with the things in the letter and the identity of Wang Hao.


    However, this made them more frightened. In contrast, their ancestors seemed to be able to be divided into the level of heaven and human environment, but now the big devil that jumped out was a higher level of broken environment power.


    They can''t provoke this kind of tall terror, even if their ancestors were born again.


    It must be very important to be cultivated as a practice furnace tripod by such people. If there are three advantages and two disadvantages here, who knows what the great Tianmo, the leader of the Tianmo holy sect, will do.


    So it''s really troublesome!


    "How? The completely aroused power, even if the bastard comes, can''t get close, and can''t get close with the help of foreign objects. How can people save it? "


    A grey haired old man murmured in a depressed way. He was in a bad mood and complained to Dugu dog egg.


    You said that you are an old bastard. Why did you take such a difficult person as a disciple and toss him back to their Dugu family.


    Do you think they live long?


    "The only way to do this is to wait. I hope the boy''s luck is not too bad!"


    With a sigh, the crowd could only give up temporarily.


    In the sword hall, they don''t dare to make a mistake, otherwise they will cause the power of ancestors wearing swords to target, and they will die.


    So now we have to wait!


    And this was a full month. They had no hope in their hearts, and even began to prepare to move, so as not to be killed by the great devil.


    No way, for a full month, even if the boy was not crushed by the power of his ancestor''s sword, he had to starve to death.


    Although a strong man with high cultivation has strong endurance, even if he doesn''t eat or drink for a few days, he can stick to it for up to ten days.


    It''s been a month. Even the great master congenitally will die of hunger and thirst.


    Not to mention that the other party has to resist the constant suppression of the sword potential, its own consumption is greater, and the hope of survival is extremely slim.


    Now they just wait for their ancestors'' sword power to fade, then go in and take it away and run away immediately.


    "Clan leaders, elders, the sword power in the sword hall has subsided!"


    One day, Dugu Qingshan, who was guarding outside the sword hall, suddenly rushed into the village and reported the difference to several elders.


    "Go!"


    Thirteen half step congenital strong men looked at each other, nodded, flashed, and rushed into the sword hall and went straight to the deepest forbidden area.


    But when they rushed in, they were stunned by what they saw, and everyone was stunned.


    I saw a thin skinned figure leaning against the deepest stone platform like a skeleton, and opened the two stone boxes on the stone platform.


    This is terrible!


    The ancestor''s sword is sealed in a stone box made of special stones, which can suppress the power explosion of the sword to the greatest extent. Once the stone box is opened, it will face all the terrible powers of the sword.


    Even those great masters who had appeared in the clan for hundreds of years were unable to open it, and even dared not touch it, but now these two stone boxes have been opened.


    "Are you... Childe Zhu?"


    The old clan leader carefully looked at the clothes on the figure in front of him, and asked in a low voice.


    Yes, the skeleton like figure is Wang Hao.


    "It''s you, elder! I''m looking for you! Do you have anything to eat? I''m starving! "


    Knead his shriveled stomach, Wang Hao said depressed and eagerly.


    During this period of time, he has been tossed and tossed. It would have cost him a lot to resist that kind of sword power, and he can''t stop it. For a long time, even if he has deep foundation and strong body, he can''t stand it.


    Before his arrival, he filled his stomach with three cubic meters of food water in the gastrointestinal space, which alleviated a lot and enabled him to support until now.


    Otherwise, the source would have dried up and died!


    He was worried about this. After the sword potential completely broke out, he lost his control over his body. He could only do his best to control the true spirit sword to resist it, so as not to let the sword potential completely invade his mind, otherwise his consciousness would collapse and become a vegetable or a fool.


    In that situation, he didn''t know whether xiaomengmeng could save him, but he didn''t dare to gamble, so he had to bite his teeth and hold on.


    Fortunately, he persisted to the end, forcibly wiped out the sword power in the sword demon''s sword and survived.


    But now he is almost out of oil and the lamp is dry. If he doesn''t eat more food, he really has to die.


    At the moment, his strength does not exist. Any Jianghu person can kill him.


    "It''s you, young master Zhu!"


    The crowd was shocked. After the reaction, the old clan leader quickly kicked Dugu Qingshan next to him and scolded: "what are you doing? Hurry to take out all the miraculous medicines sealed in the clan''s land and cook medicinal meals for childe Zhu. By the way, take out the blood and wine collected by the third child for childe Zhu to taste... "


    The head of the old clan said a bunch at one breath and almost offered all the most precious medicinal materials and wine in the clan.


    They really dare not let Wang Hao have an accident. After all, who would be willing to leave their hometown unless they had to!


    Not to mention that even if they leave, they may not be able to escape the pursuit of the great demons. After all, the other party is a legendary strong man in the broken environment. Who knows if there is any way to find them.


    So it''s better to save this boy''s life. It''s nothing to pay some external things for this.


    Although the other elders named were full of heartache, they still didn''t dare to refuse and agreed to donate their own treasures.


    As long as the boy is okay!


    After some arrangement and tossing, the people stopped for a while. At the moment, Wang Hao was sitting in a master''s chair specially moved in by the people, holding a peach tree branch in his hand.


    The peach tree branch looks very fresh. Even in the middle, there is a pink peach blossom, just like the one just folded off.


    But no one dared to take this peach branch, because this is the sword left by their ancestor sword demon.


    "Is this really the ancestor''s sword?"


    Dugu Qingshan, who was the most unstable, kept pouring the blood wine collected by the three elders into Wang Hao''s wine bowl while looking at the peach branch in Wang Hao''s hand.


    There are few records about the sword worn by the ancestor sword demon, and most of them only record the displayed power, but the specific appearance is not recorded.


    In this regard, he has also had countless conjectures that the sword worn by his ancestors must be a famous peerless sword in the world. Only that kind of magic weapon can be worthy of the amazing figure of his ancestors.


    But now what he saw was a plain peach tree branch, even with a peach flower on it.


    It''s hard to imagine that our ancestors used this fragile peach tree branch to confront the eight innate strong Confucianists and fought for ten days and nights.


    How is this possible?


    "What''s the matter? When you reach a certain level of cultivation, everything in the world can be used as weapons. The fourth level of your Dugu family''s Kendo is that plants, trees, bamboo and stones can be used as swords. Even the highest level of no sword can transform the meaning of the sword into the potential of the sword. At that time, you will be a supreme sword, which is really terrible.


    At that level, it makes no difference whether you hold a divine sword or a branch. "


    While drinking blood wine to supplement their own consumption, Wang Hao explained. He still had some experience.


    In fact, this is mainly because the world restricts the development of the strong. The strongest magic weapon he has seen is just a purple micro soft sword in his hand, but it is only a product of Xuangang level.


    This weapon is most used by Level 3 masters in Fanjing, and the one who has cultivated the sword power has reached level 4 in Fanjing with at least half of his feet.


    There is a big gap between Level 3 and level 4, and the strength gap is huge. Even if the world level suppression level can not be broken through, it is still very strong.


    To that extent, the magic sword in his hand really doesn''t go up at all. Even if black iron exists in that kind of existence, it''s no different from tofu.


    I''m afraid it was because of this that a peach tree branch was broken as a sword to fight the enemy.


    According to the records of the ancient books in the sword hall, the sword demons used it to fight against the innate strong of the eight branches of Confucianism. That war can be said to be the peak of their life. It may be because of that war that they perfectly integrated their sword potential into the peach branch.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the sword potential and the sealing of the stone box made of special stones that the peach branch remains strange and fresh. Even the peach flower looks very beautiful, just like the one just folded off.


    "Put this away!"


    He looked at the peach tree branch of the sword demon in fan''s hand again. Wang Hao threw it to Dugu Qingshan and asked him to put it away.


    Dugu Qingshan was shocked. After all, it was a terrible ancestor''s sword!


    Up to now, he was still terrified of the terrible sword. Seeing the peach tree branches being thrown, he instinctively pointed out like a sword.


    A sharp sword flashed, and the flying peach tree branches were easily cut in two and fell to the ground. The peach flowers left the branches and turned into pieces of peach flowers.


    This scene will make everyone present look silly, followed by endless anger.


    "Inverse sun, die!"


    An old man was so angry that his old face became twisted and ferocious. He trembled and pointed to Dugu Qingshan, and wanted to kill this unfilial grandson immediately.


    You should know that this ancestor''s sword is the strongest heritage of their Dugu family. The reason why they can cultivate several congenital strong people is that they rely on the sword potential emitted by the ancestor''s sword.


    But now the ancestors'' sword was destroyed by the unfilial grandson. How can they not be angry?


    "Brother Zhu, you hurt me!"


    Facing the anger of his grandfather and many elders and patriarchs, Dugu Qingshan was as white as paper, fell to his knees, and then stared at Wang Hao.


    This bastard did it!


    Just when they were about to kill their relatives for righteousness, they just said awkwardly: "cough... Please don''t do it. In fact, it''s not the fault of the green mountain brothers. The main reason is that I fought with the sword power for a long time and consumed the sword power inside.


    That''s why your ancestors lost all their sword power and turned it back into an ordinary peach tree branch. Even without the sword of Qingshan brothers, this peach tree branch won''t last long. "


    Although he wanted to throw the black pot on Dugu Qingshan''s head, it seemed that if he wanted to throw it away, he would have to be killed by these angry old men.


    It would upset his conscience, so he had to admit it himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the cave solidified. Everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Hao. Everyone''s expression was very bad!

 Chapter 265

    All the strong men of Dugu family now have the heart to scold their mother. Although they are afraid of the great devil and dare not let this boy have an accident with them, it''s too much for you to directly destroy the strongest heritage of their ancestors.


    If they weren''t afraid of the big devil, they really wanted to kill the bastard immediately!


    You know, it''s the sword left by their ancestors, so that their Dugu family can produce the supreme treasure of a congenital great master several generations apart!


    However, even if they were forcibly suppressed, their eyes were full of blood, and the dark killing machine was filled in the cave.


    "It''s true that I destroyed your ancestors'' swords. In this way, how about I use the secret method to promote you to the congenital environment?"


    Wang Hao put down the wine bowl in his hand and said calmly.


    The blood wine was really extraordinary. After drinking a few bowls, he recovered, at least not as weak as before.


    Since he has received such a great favor from others, he doesn''t mind making compensation, and this is the hometown of his cheap master!


    Some things shouldn''t be too embarrassing.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he wants to deceive again!


    You know, there are a family of 13 half step congenital strong people and hundreds of master level experts here. If these people are born, they will once again attract some Confucian energy and make the water in the Wulin of the central plains more turbid.


    Therefore, we must strive for this combat strength.


    "Do you have a secret method for us to break through the congenital environment?"


    The old clan leader and others were stunned. It was incredible.


    After all, it''s a congenital master, not a cabbage that can be seen everywhere.


    Their Dugu family has a strong Martial Arts Heritage, but they can only rely on the sword potential left by their ancestors to break through to the congenital environment.


    This requires enough talent, and only a few people have appeared in hundreds of years.


    The most important thing is that although the combat power of this breakthrough congenital environment is almost the same as that of the normal congenital environment, it is far from that in other aspects. For example, Shouyuan is far inferior to other people''s normal advanced environment.


    But anyway, it''s also a congenital environment!


    But now the younger generation even said that they could break through to their congenital environment, and they still spoke in a casual tone, as if they were talking about what to eat today.


    This makes them feel very unreal and have a feeling of being teased.


    "It''s really difficult for you to break through your congenital environment through normal ways, but it''s not difficult to use secret tricks. When I recover, I can help you break through as many as possible."


    Wang Hao smiled and said, this is not fooling people, but he is really sure to do it.


    It is also thanks to the nine Yin Manual of the Mt. Hengshan sword school, which has a short hand written in the last book of Zhou Zhiruo, the last empress of the Emei sword school.


    In order to break through the congenital environment, Zhou Zhiruo deduced his own skill and developed a double cultivation secret method. A martial artist who combines his nine Yin Qi with his nine Yang Qi has a great chance to break through the congenital environment.


    Later, the ancestors of Hengshan sword sect were also regarded as the talents of Tianzong, and simplified this secret method into a secret method that makes people break through half a step.


    The principle is to arrange Hengshan sword array, based on which the internal forces of seven strong people who have reached the peak of the master''s territory are linked and integrated, and break through together with the help of everyone''s strength.


    At the beginning, the eight old nuns of Hengshan sword sect made use of this secret method, except that nun Weiyu, the master of Nun Qingmiao, made a breakthrough on her own.


    Of course, this secret method also has many limitations. The most difficult thing is that the seven people who exercise Kung Fu must trust unconditionally, completely release their control over Kung Fu, and allow others'' Kung Fu to be transferred into their own body.


    Moreover, the practiced skills must have the same root and origin, so as to achieve perfect integration and breakthrough.


    Using the original secret method to make these old Dugu family members break through the congenital environment is certainly not enough, but he can open the enlightenment function and upgrade it!


    Based on it, it is not impossible to create a special secret method to break through the congenital environment, let alone these three famous unique skills in his hand.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao looked at the three secret scripts taken out from the second stone box.


    "Beiming magic skill! Little reactive power! Tianshan folded plum hands! "


    Yes, the three unique skills of the Xiaoyao sect are sealed in the second stone box. Obviously, the sword demon probably rose by relying on these three unique skills.


    Moreover, Dugu Jiujian''s characteristics are similar to those of xiaowuxiang and Tianshan broken plum hand, which may be based on it.


    "It''s a pity that these three unique skills are only incomplete!"


    After looking at the three secret scripts, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    The unique skills of the three Xiaoyao schools are not complete, but incomplete versions.


    Beiming divine skill only has the general outline of cultivating Beiming genuine Qi. There is no way to absorb other people''s genuine Qi and internal power.


    Xiaowuxiang skill is a little miserable. The general program of cultivating Wuxiang Qi is completely missing. Only the method of simulating and transforming all kinds of Qi is left.


    Among them, Tianshan plum blossom folding hand is the most miserable. There is only about 30% of the fragments left. It is really great that the sword demon could create Dugu Jiujian based on it, and even press an era.


    However, these three unique skills can also enable him to create a secret method to help others break through more smoothly. If he was only 30% sure in the past, now he has at least 80% success rate.


    80% of the assurance can have a try!


    "Mr. Zhu, I don''t know the difference between this ingenious breakthrough and normal breakthrough?"


    The people used the secret method of transmitting sound to their ears to discuss secretly. Finally, the old patriarch asked about the differences.


    They are really afraid that this breakthrough method will leave any fatal hidden dangers. If so, they might as well continue to stay in the congenital realm!


    At the same time, they are not very familiar with the boy. The identity of the other party is still a big trouble. In case they leave any backhand, they have to let the mermaid meat.


    "Are you worried about leaving behind behind?"


    He glanced at the people present with a smile. How can Wang Hao not see the thoughts of these old guys?


    However, he had expected this for a long time. After all, those who wander the Jianghu can have no intention of harming others, but the heart of preventing others is necessary.


    He can also understand this.


    "I hope childe Zhu will forgive me. It''s really a gift that makes us have to worry."


    The old clan leader was not embarrassed, but just apologized for a simple explanation. After all, everyone is from the Jianghu and everyone knows the rules in the Jianghu.


    Wang Hao''s kindness this time is really too great. Helping them break through is almost equivalent to putting the secret method of breakthrough in front of them, which can be deduced in turn later.


    This is equivalent to giving them a secret method to directly break through their inborn, which is much more reliable than their previous rough breakthrough with the help of the sword posture of their ancestors.


    "You think highly of yourself and this secret method. To tell you the truth, this kind of secret method is a breakthrough that consumes the cultivator''s potential. After the breakthrough, you can''t get much longevity yuan, and your cultivation can''t go further.


    Only those who have no way ahead and hope to be cut off will use this secret method to break through. Half of this stuff in overseas Wulin is delegated to external disciples who have little future. "


    Wang Hao put on a look of disdain and continued to teach tirelessly, trying to lame these old guys.


    These words made Dugu family a little relieved, but at the same time, they also felt very oppressed and helpless.


    Unexpectedly, they were shocked by a popular secret method in the overseas Wulin, and even classified as a class with little potential.


    I think they are also half congenital strong. When did they become such an old monster second only to congenital territory in the Wulin of the Central Plains?


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Although this secret method is nothing in the overseas Wulin, it is very precious in the Central Plains. Its practical value is far better than the residual sword potential in your ancestors'' swords.


    So in addition to making up for the loss of your ancestors'' sword, I also need you to do two things. "


    His face turned cold, and Wang Hao said solemnly.


    It''s not enough to make these guys lame. We also need to let them take the initiative to be born to cooperate with their own plans.


    "Please, childe!"


    Wang Hao''s attitude made the old patriarch and others secretly relieved. They were not afraid to mention the conditions openly. They were afraid that the other party would play Yin, which would pit the dead.


    Now it will be much easier to set out the conditions. At least they can measure whether they can do it first, and then consider whether they can accept it. This is much safer.


    "I think you have learned from master''s letter that part of my plan of the holy cult of heavenly demons. If you want to cultivate a large number of strong people in the Wulin of the Central Plains, you need to create an atmosphere and environment.


    At present, the highest in the Wulin is only half the innate strong, and they are all suppressed by Confucianism. I need your Dugu family to break the limit of hypocrisy and make all martial arts people in the world realize the existence of the innate great master.


    In addition, I also invited several of our ten robbers to visit the Wuyue sword sect, including Hengshan sword sect, Huashan sword sect and Hengshan sword sect, followed by Taishan sword sect and Songshan sword sect.


    At that time, ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun City, and Ximen chuxue, the sword God, will go. They will also leave their own inheritance in the Wulin of the Central Plains according to the order of the leader of our sect, great Tianmo. I need you to fight for this inheritance. Even if you can''t fight for it, you must win the people who get the inheritance into your own. "


    "This..."


    The old patriarch and others looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Wang Hao asked them to do such a thing.


    It''s hard to say and easy to say. It depends on how to operate.


    After a long discussion, the old clan leader finally said, "Master Zhu''s two conditions should be met. The first point is no problem, but the second point is not guaranteed."


    It doesn''t matter. Wang Hao said casually, "just try your best. However, even if you can''t win over yourself, you can never become an enemy. It''s best to let the other party owe a favor. If you can, you can give some help when the other party is weak.


    By the way, I heard that Dugu Jian, the sword saint of wushuangcheng, took a fancy to a little girl as a inheritor in the place of Guanzhong. You should send some people to see if you can win over. It''s best to become each other''s protector and help them grow. "


    At last, Wang Hao suddenly remembered the little girl who was valued in Guanzhong Wulin. He didn''t know whether the little girl understood the holy spirit sword technique from the scar.


    Now think about it, the practice at that time was still too hasty and did not leave enough self-protection means for the girl. It would be bad if she was watched.


    "It''s simple. After the old man and others broke through, they went out of the mountain to be a protector for those inheritors for a few years."


    This time, the old patriarch did not hesitate and directly agreed.


    After all, it''s not difficult. At that time, as long as all the thirteen of them are promoted to be strong in innate environment, even if Confucianism wants to do it, they have to weigh it.


    We should know that although Confucianism is strong and tyrannical, it is scattered internally. It is difficult to unite together. It is impossible to gather up too many innate great masters at one time.


    Most importantly, according to their estimates, the eight great masters of Confucianism may not have much longevity. Unless they have to, they will never make a move easily.


    After all, once you break through the innate master, what you start to consume is your own longevity yuan, which is equivalent to taking your life to fight. Ghosts are willing to waste it!


    "Brother... No, childe Zhu, do you think I''m qualified to be the inheritor of those two?"


    At this time, Dugu Qingshan, who had no words, was eager to try to get the inheritance of the Sword Fairy and the sword God.

 Chapter 266

    Seeing Dugu Qingshan''s bold inquiry, the old clan leader opened his mouth and was ready to scold, but then he didn''t know what he thought. He kept silent and waited for Wang Hao to speak.


    Other elders of Dugu family also silently turned their eyes to Wang Hao, waiting for the other party''s decision.


    They can see this person''s arrogance, and their inheritance must be very extraordinary. If they can get this inheritance, it will be a great opportunity for their Dugu family.


    Qingshan is the most outstanding genius of the younger generation of Dugu family. In his early twenties, he raised his cultivation to the peak of master level. He was only half a step away from half a step.


    In their opinion, they are qualified enough to inherit the inheritance of the Sword Fairy and sword God.


    "You? No! "


    He looked at Dugu Qingshan, who was still kneeling on the ground, and Wang Hao shook his head decisively.


    Such a simple refusal is not a calculation, but this guy is really inappropriate.


    "Why?"


    Dugu Qingshan''s eyes widened and he was unwilling to ask.


    He can accept the rejection, but you are too straightforward!


    Do you have a problem with me?


    The old clan leader and others also eagerly looked at Wang Hao and wanted to find out the reason inside.


    "The cultivation system of overseas Wulin is very different from that of the Central Plains. Most of them inherit the cultivation methods of Qi practitioners in the pre Qin Dynasty. The first step is to cultivate the body with pure external skills and cultivate the innate Qi from the outside to the inside.


    You have broken through to the master''s realm. What you have cultivated is still true Qi the day after tomorrow. It is impossible for you to inherit those two people. "


    This is not what he said. The breakthrough of each realm is a transformation of his own. The current internal power and Qi cultivation system has been established, and the inheritance of Dugu family is not mixed with some Pre-Qin cultivation methods like the God according to Scripture of Ding Dian, so there is a chance to remedy it.


    This guy really doesn''t have any chance to remedy. Even if it''s a waste of work and repair, it''s impossible to cultivate innate Qi.


    The internal power and Qi cultivation system developed by Confucianism has limited potential. It will reach the top when it transforms into innate Qi, which is not enough to be his chess piece in the future.


    For a long time, Dugu Qingshan finally lowered his head and was filled with depression.


    If there are other reasons, he can still work hard, but there is really no way in this regard.


    Miss is miss!


    "In this way, call out all the young people of your Dugu family who haven''t broken through to the master''s territory. I''ll screen them first so that you won''t find the wrong people."


    Seeing the dull atmosphere, Wang Hao made a proposal and planned to check it first.


    Lest these old guys find some crooked melons and split dates in the past. People with insufficient appearance will not choose even if their cultivation talent is good.


    After all, as a master these days, appearance is also very important. To some extent, it even exceeds the standard of strength.


    Of course, his cultivation talent can''t be poor. Only by meeting these two points at the same time can he be qualified to be the inheritor of his two vest modes.


    "Childe Zhu first recovers here. Three days later, I will bring the young and middle-aged of the family to invite you to have a look."


    Nodding, the old patriarch motioned others to go out with him to make arrangements. The most important thing is to quickly find those people who moved out first.


    Previously, when Wang Hao was determined to be dead, he moved the people away early, leaving them here waiting for the transfer of their ancestors'' swords.


    So if you want that boy to review his younger generation, you have to call those people back first.


    Wang Hao had no objection to this, and even enjoyed leisure.


    The deepest part of the cave is a stone chamber, which should be the residence of the sword demon in those years. There is a simple stone bed, tables and chairs on the side, which is enough for him to live for a few days.


    He drank up the remaining jars of blood wine in one breath. Wang Hao came to the stone bed and sat down cross legged. While operating the newly bred blood force and innate Qi to recover himself, he opened the function of enlightenment and deduced the secret method of breaking through the innate environment.


    It is not difficult for him to deduce a secret method of skillful breakthrough with his profound information at the moment. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and a touch of joy appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    It''s done!


    Although it consumed 3000 gas points, it finally became.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: three levels of the world


    Spirit: true spirit sword (1000 / 1000)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (1100 / 10000)


    God: the day after tomorrow (107 / 1000)


    Qi: innate Qi (600 / 1000)


    Essence: Blood force (1000 / 1000)


    Air transportation point: 80317


    Blood and divine power: receiving things


    Skill method: double nine turn forging formula (Huajing peak / 1000 / 1000)


    Double nine turn Qi refining formula (mastery / 1000 / 1000)


    Nine turns and one energy nourishing formula (Huajing peak / 1000 / 1000)


    Jiuzhuan condensing soul Duet (Huajing peak / 1000 / 1000)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength (mastery / perfection)


    Shock force (mastery / perfection)


    Ten bloody battles (1000 / 1000)


    Impermanence sword technique (1000 / 1000)


    Holy spirit sword (1000 / 1000)


    Sword guarding ¡¤ limitless sword array ¡¤ heavenly punishment (1000 / 1000)


    Resist the wind with emptiness (640 / 1000)


    Thousand faces skill (100 / 1000)


    Mind control object (75 / 100)


    Looking at the change of the property panel, Wang Hao smiled.


    This month''s suffering was not in vain. Zhenlingjian''s intention soared directly to the second-order limit, and it was only a little short of breaking through to the third-order.


    This great progress can be described as a step to the sky, saving him more than ten years of hard cultivation. At the same time, his mind has also made great progress in this refining, breaking through to the second level.


    In addition, although the consumption of breaking the limit almost tossed him to death, it also broke through the physical bottleneck. Once recovered, it will be greatly improved, and the progress of blood force has been increased to the full value of 1000 points. Similarly, it is only half a step away from breaking through to level 3.


    "Unfortunately, we have to deduce the follow-up skills of the nine turn forging formula and the nine turn nourishing formula out of thin air!"


    Looking at the two skills on the attribute panel, Wang Hao sighed depressed.


    Although he has acquired a lot of martial arts, even congenital unique skills, he is very rare in body and mind cultivation. It is the limit for him to deduce these two skills up to now.


    Next, he has to deduce by himself based on his martial arts background. The consumption must be not small, and the consumption of Qi points must be at least in 10000 units.


    "Maybe I can try to condense the blood essence!"


    Suddenly, it seemed that Wang Hao thought of something. Wang Hao thought to himself, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    In the Jiuli tribe, the nine character real skill is used to build the foundation, and the nine character real skill has many functions and can be applied to all aspects, among which the most important thing is to harden the body.


    But all along he didn''t dare to let go of the power to harden the flesh with the nine character genuine skill. It''s not that he can''t, but he doesn''t dare.


    The process of refining the body with the nine character genuine skill is very rough and terrible. Only Jiuli people who inherit the blood of the witch family can carry it.


    Although he has awakened the power of blood with the help of dog blood, there are also different grades between the power of blood.


    Can the blood of the witch family be compared with that of ordinary beasts?


    Therefore, in the same realm, the strength and quality of his blood force is far weaker than that of Jiuli people. He really needs to deeply practice the body quenching method of nine character real skill, and he will die.


    The most important thing is that this world does not have the energy of heaven and earth to quickly supplement. The energy contained in the blood and flesh of ordinary beasts is also very general, and the medicinal power contained in medicinal materials can not be compared with that in the boundless world.


    Under such conditions, he dared to use the nine character real skill to harden his body, so there was a ghost!


    However, not all the body quenching methods of the nine character true skill can''t be used, and the method of condensing blood essence is a good choice.


    Blood is the core of the training system of nine Li tribes. It is the essence of the essence of energy.


    Although the power of blood has many functions, it can not be used as the consumption of physical energy, nor can it strengthen the attack power like innate Qi, which makes Jiuli people suffer a lot when fighting with those Qi practitioners of the Yellow Emperor tribe.


    Therefore, according to the cultivation system of the witch family, Chiyou great demon God created a blood essence coagulation practice method suitable for Jiuli people. However, condensing their own blood essence requires a lot of physical strength. Generally speaking, as long as the cultivation of Jiuli people is promoted to the fourth level of the world, they can start to try to condense their own blood essence.


    Although Wang Hao is only a second-order peak cultivation achievement, with the blessing of reincarnation nine turn skill, he has obtained ten times the potential improvement, and his physical strength is ten times that of practitioners of the same level.


    Although this is only a quantitative accumulation and no qualitative transformation, it is also very good.


    Moreover, he doesn''t really want to condense blood essence. He is ready to deduce a simplified version of the secret method based on the method of condensing blood essence, so that he can practice at least now.


    However, even so, it is still difficult to push the perfect secret method.


    "Forget it. Try to deduce it slowly after you recover. Now you''d better understand and understand the third strength of the nine character true skill."


    After shaking his head and temporarily forgetting the previous secret method deduction, Wang Hao began to think about how to choose the third strength of nine character real skill.


    The cultivation of nine character real skill is quite strict. If you only cultivate one strength, it''s nothing. As long as your qualification is not poor, you can practice to the nine levels of the world sooner or later.


    However, if you want to cultivate two or more strengths, you must be careful, because the nine strengths of the nine character true skill are difficult to integrate, and once they collide, they will cause unpredictable consequences.


    Even in his previous life, he had seen a Jiuli man practice the strength of three nine character real skills, and then the strength was out of control. The whole person burst into a blood mist and could not die again.


    It has long been stipulated in the Jiuli tribe that only when he breaks through a realm can he practice one more strength of the nine character genuine skill, so he didn''t rashly practice the third strength of the nine character genuine skill before.


    Now, the power of blood has been raised to the second-order limit, and has a bonus of ten times the potential of reincarnation nine turn skill, which is enough for him to start cultivating the third power in advance.


    The nine character real skill has nine different strengths, namely explosive strength, toughness, drilling strength, penetrating strength, hegemonic strength, shock strength, cutting strength, vigorous strength and chemical strength. Now he has cultivated explosive strength and shock strength, and there are seven remaining strengths.


    "Both explosive force and shock force are biased towards ferocity, and the main attack is enough for the time being. Next, it''s best to choose a flexible force that is biased towards assistance or defense, otherwise it''s too hard to control the three kinds of hard and fierce forces all at once."


    Wang Hao calmed down and thought carefully in his mind, trying to choose the strength that best suits his current requirements.


    Soon his eyes lit up, obviously he had a choice.

 Chapter 267

    "Mr. Zhu, the younger generation of the clan has gathered at the entrance of the village. Please check it step by step!"


    Dugu Qingshan flashed over and said respectfully, but looking at Wang Hao, he couldn''t help but take a strange look.


    At the moment, Wang Hao is lying leisurely on a big tree, shaking constantly. The poor trees are bent down, and the creaking sound comes from the trunk, which makes people worry that they will break off in the next moment.


    This state has lasted for two days. There are dozens of broken trees. I really don''t know why the other party did such a boring thing?


    "Bring it!"


    Wang Hao, who was lying on the tree trunk eating melon seeds, said casually that he was obviously not going to go down.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhu, wait a minute!"


    Dugu Qingshan didn''t say much. He turned down the mountain quickly and was ready to bring all the young people.


    "In two days, I improved my tenacity to the peak of entering the house. I almost reached the level of mastery. Good, good!"


    Wang Hao was quite satisfied with the progress of tenacity under the nine character true skill in the attribute panel.


    Yes, what he chose that day was the tenacity of the nine character genuine skill, which was as tenacious as a tree.


    The cultivation method of toughness is very special. It is not the smashing of stones or the forging of explosive strength, but the understanding of the toughness of the tree itself, which mainly depends on its own understanding.


    So two days ago, after recovering, he went up the mountain and kept looking for trees to climb up, bend them, and constantly lay on them to understand the tenacity of the trunk itself.


    Tenacity itself has no destructive power. It is specially used for defense in the nine character true skill. All Jiuli people who have achieved tenacity can spread tenacity all over their body, especially their skin, and remove the strength from their opponents.


    It is said that Jiuli strongmen who cultivate their toughness to the limit can unload more than 90% of the power from opponents of the same level.


    Of course, Wang Hao certainly can''t do that now.


    However, with the help of the systematic enlightenment function, he has thoroughly understood the basic chapters of tenacity. His single theory understanding has reached an amazing level. Now he can fully control it by adapting himself.


    On this premise, the cultivation is extremely fast. In only two days, it was promoted to the peak of entering the house. It was almost promoted to the same level as shock strength and explosion strength.


    This progress has been very gratifying!


    Of course, the reason why he can practice so quickly is that the strong perception power given by the true spirit sword and divine mind can make him more clearly feel the changes when the trees under him are oppressed, so as to understand.


    Dugu family members are still very efficient, especially in this kind of event. After a while, Dugu Qingshan took more than 300 young girls on foot, and the old patriarch of Dugu family and others were in front.


    They also attach great importance to this selection. After all, it is the inheritance of the two top characters, and it is even expected to be a broken environment in the rumor.


    This great opportunity must not be missed!


    If Wang Hao didn''t have specific requirements, they all wanted to bring the babies who were still in their infancy for each other to see.


    "Why are there so many people in your village?"


    Wang Hao, lying on the slanted tree trunk, looked coldly at the more than 300 young girls attracted. He could see that there were only less than 100 families in the village of Dugu family. Why did more than 300 young girls come all at once.


    This is only what he specifically asked. Only those between the ages of 10 and 18. If you add children of other ages, the number of children in this small village can not exceed thousands.


    Is that an exaggeration?


    "Is there much? Every family in my Dugu family has more than ten dolls. "


    The old clan leader looked at Wang Hao wondering what the boy meant.


    It''s normal for every family to have seven or eight or even a dozen children as long as they can survive smoothly these days.


    "Oh! I have forgotten that this is an ancient time, not a modern one that has been engaged in family planning! "


    Stunned for a moment, Wang Hao just reacted.


    It is inappropriate for him to measure nature from the perspective of modern people. In modern times, he has vigorously promoted family planning, with a family of up to two children, but there was no family planning policy in ancient times.


    In ancient times, there was no TV or computer for people''s entertainment at night. At night, they could only do human creation exercise. It was very easy to conceive, and there were many children.


    In fact, there are only two aspects limiting the ancient population, one is the ration of cultivated land and the other is the level of medical treatment. As long as these two points can be solved, the population of China will definitely show explosive growth.


    Just like the terrible promotion in modern China.


    Dugu family is a reclusive family, and there is no shortage of food. As a martial arts practitioner, Dugu family has a strong body. With some medical means, the chances of children growing up are not small, and there will be a lot of people.


    In fact, Wang Hao didn''t know that Dugu family would send the younger generation with poor qualifications out of the mountain to take care of the family''s business in the outside world for hundreds of years.


    Otherwise, after hundreds of years of development, how could Dugu family only have such a small village?


    "I will find the right opponent to fight with each other, and I will make a choice according to the situation."


    Calmly speaking out his requirements, Wang Hao continued to eat melon seeds, but he also sat up and seriously watched the young girls below.


    Many young girls looked at the old patriarch at a loss for many years, waiting for the elder''s hint.


    "Do it according to Master Zhu''s words!"


    The old patriarch didn''t say much and agreed with Wang Hao.


    After all, it is to choose inheritors for the two rumored strong ones. Naturally, we have to rely on our strength to choose. Fighting each other is also a good choice.


    Many young girls have heard the speech for many years. You look at me and I look at you. Finally, they look for opponents similar to themselves and start fighting.


    Dugu family is a hidden family that started from kendo. All the people are practicing sword skills, and they all use Dugu nine swords to lay the foundation.


    Dugu Jiujian has been cultivated by many young girls for many years. They know the root and know the bottom. It is impossible to determine the level from the sword technique itself, so it is mainly personal cultivation and combat talent.


    Hundreds of people used Dugu''s nine swords together, but few people would touch the body of the sword. After all, the essence of Dugu''s nine swords is to anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity and seek the flaw. One blow will hit the target.


    If you really want to collide, that''s the time to win.


    Dugu family''s background is still very good. Although they are only young girls under the age of 18, their accomplishments are not weak. There are more than ten people in the super first-class realm. Others are basically in the first-class and second-class realm, and there are few third-class realm. So far, Wang Hao has only found one.


    However, Wang Hao''s eyes are also converging on the girl with only third rate cultivation.


    Judging from the girl''s appearance, she should be 14 or 15 years old. She is not small among the people, but strangely, her cultivation is the worst among the people. Even her own body has no fluctuation of internal power.


    Obviously, the girl didn''t practice the internal mental skill, and even the sword skill she practiced was only the most basic sword skill, not the Dugu nine swords used by the Dugu family to build the foundation.


    However, what Wang Hao noticed most was that although the girl''s cultivation was only the weakest third rate and her sword technique was only the lowest basic sword technique, her fighting talent was not low. She even fought with a first-class teenager.


    Although it was completely suppressed in the downwind, it was extremely tenacious. It lasted a full quarter of an hour and still didn''t lose.


    Unfortunately, the gap between cultivation and sword skill level was too huge. Two quarters of an hour later, he was finally stabbed in the left rib by his opponent''s sword. Even Wang Hao could clearly hear a dense sound of bone fracture.


    Although they all use wooden swords without blades, with good internal power cultivation, the destructive power is also not small.


    Just now, the girl broke at least two ribs. However, even so, the girl continued to fight with her opponent with a sword as if the two broken ribs were not her own.


    This scene deeply attracted Wang Hao. He simply stopped paying attention to others and turned to the girl''s battle.


    Although other young girls are good, they are just like that. The most important thing he chooses is his mind, followed by his appearance, and finally his own qualification.


    Although the girl''s appearance was ruined and her clothes were worn out, she had a beautiful face. What''s more, there was a heroic spirit between her eyebrows, which made him think of Dongfang Bai Na Niu.


    Therefore, in terms of appearance, the girl has passed the test, and her ability to compete with the first-class martial artists at the upper two levels by relying on the third rate cultivation and simple basic sword skills is enough to prove her extraordinary qualification.


    As for the final mind, it goes without saying that even the pain of bone fracture can''t shake it. Even Wang Hao can''t do it. It''s enough to see the tenacity and horror of his mind.


    As long as such people have enough opportunities, their future achievements are unlimited.


    The old clan leaders of Dugu family naturally noticed Wang Hao''s difference and turned their eyes to the girl. However, when they saw the girl, they couldn''t help frowning. Dugu Qingshan looked more painful and even resentful.


    Half an hour later, all the teenagers beat their chosen opponents one after another. Only the girl remained at the scene and insisted tenaciously.


    However, at the moment, the girl was also particularly miserable. More than ten bones were broken in her body, and the whole left arm was shrugged and pulled. It was obvious that the arm bone in her body was broken.


    Even so, the girl still calmly fought with the boy opposite with a sword in one hand.


    Seeing that all the people around him have solved their opponents, only he is still here, and the opponent is still a woman whose cultivation is far weaker than his own, the boy was angry at once, and even bred a killing intention.


    "Go away, you bitch!"


    With a roar, the boy burst out all his internal power and cut at the girl with a sword.


    This blow was not only powerful, but also extremely fast. The girl just wanted to avoid sideways, but her injury made her slightly sluggish and missed the best opportunity to avoid.


    Although he avoided the key point of his head, he was finally cut on his left shoulder, and the hard wooden sword was broken. A more violent crack sounded, and his whole shoulder collapsed downward. It was obvious that more than one bone was broken.


    This kind of injury is unbearable even for adult men and will be fainted by direct pain, but the girl is full of slightly frowned eyebrows, and then the long sword of her right hand stabs the middle of the opposite teenager''s chest.


    Because the previous outbreak was the time when the follow-up was weak, and I didn''t expect that the girl could escape the fatal blow and still fight back when she was so seriously injured.


    Caught off guard, he was stunned there, but before the girl''s wooden sword stabbed the boy, a figure rushed over first, waved a slap and slapped the girl, and at the same time, there was a fierce drink full of disgust.


    "Bitch, Ann dares to hurt people!"


    It was Dugu Qingshan!


    Although Dugu Qingshan didn''t use his internal power, he was a master''s peak cultivation. His body had been tempered with internal power and Qi for more than 20 years, and his strength was at least 1000 kg.


    If this slap goes on, you will be disabled even if you don''t die!

 Chapter 268

    Seeing Dugu Qingshan''s palm beating, the girl instinctively turned her wooden sword to stab him, which could completely irritate Dugu Qingshan!


    "Bitch! How dare you fight back! "


    Once again, a sharp and strong palm force gushed out, and even a magical fluorescence appeared on the palm, which is the embodiment of blessing the true Qi.


    Obviously, Dugu Qingshan has used his Qi this time. If he continues to fight, he will die as a girl.


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    However, just when the palm was about to hit the girl, a powerful hand held Dugu Qingshan''s wrist tightly so that he could not hurt the girl.


    At the same time, a tall figure stood in front of the girl. Who else could there be if it wasn''t wang hao?


    As a new Four Haves in the new era, what he can''t see most is the behavior of beating women, let alone being beaten as a girl.


    It''s not easy to make a decision if you don''t know the inside story, otherwise you would have kicked it.


    "Why are you having such a big baby?"


    Let go of Dugu Qingshan''s wrist, and Wang Hao looked at each other calmly. His evaluation of the man immediately decreased.


    No matter what the other party''s reason is, it''s wrong to kill such a girl, and he didn''t see what the girl did wrong just now. On the contrary, Dugu Qingshan was unreasonable.


    Although the girl finally stabbed the young man''s chest, the stabbed part was the sternum position. When holding a wooden sword with the girl''s strength, she could stab it into the skin and flesh at most, and could not even crack the sternum.


    The sword that directly attacked the young girl''s head was too weak. It can be said that it was merciful.


    Otherwise, the girl''s last sword can stab the other party''s throat, and it will be fatal.


    Dugu Qingshan''s cultivation can''t tell this, but the other party still has an excessive prejudice against girls.


    "Let Mr. Zhu laugh! Little bitch, get out if you don''t hurry! "


    Dugu Qingshan, who was barely calm, apologized to Wang Hao, and then scolded the girl standing behind Wang Hao. There was an undisguised disgust and a senseless killing opportunity in his words.


    The girl didn''t say much, but walked away silently with her head down.


    "Wait a minute!"


    With a slight frown, Wang Hao stopped the girl, glanced at Dugu Qingshan and the old clan leader, and asked coldly, "what''s going on?"


    He has to make it clear now, and the good seedling he chose this time is this girl. Will he let her leave?


    However, he doesn''t know much about the inside story, so it''s hard to make a statement for the time being. Let''s make things clear first.


    Everyone here looked at me, I looked at you, and finally turned their eyes to Dugu Qingshan. At the moment, Dugu Qingshan''s face was very strange, green and red, but he didn''t speak.


    However, this scene also made Wang Hao see that the relationship between this girl and Dugu Qingshan was not simple.


    "Let''s talk about it!"


    Sighed, the old patriarch explained: "this child is Castle Peak''s daughter. Her mother and Castle Peak grew up together and have a good relationship. Her mother was pregnant with dragon and Phoenix twins, but she had difficulty giving birth, so only one was saved, and then her mother died..."


    With the old patriarch''s explanation, Wang Hao was confused. He knew that Dugu Qingshan was only 29 years old, and the girl should be about 14 years old.


    According to the old clan leader, her mother and Dugu Qingshan were childhood sweethearts. They were the same age. That is to say, her mother married Dongfang Qingshan when she was 14, and was fed up by this beast.


    Wang Hao recalled that when he was 14, he had only the memory of countless textbook examination questions in his mind. At that time, he was still shaped in the nine-year compulsory education!


    I haven''t even touched the little girl''s hand, let alone puppy love, and even married and had children.


    Compared with the beast of Dongfang Castle Peak, I''m a scum!


    But when he heard it, his face gradually darkened and his expression became colder and colder.


    "Enough, I don''t have such a cheap daughter!"


    Suddenly, Dugu Qingshan seemed unable to bear it. He began to drink hard and interrupted the old clan leader. Wang Hao was also unable to bear it.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Hao, who couldn''t bear it, kicked Dugu Qingshan directly, kicked him out and broke several big trees before he stopped his retreat.


    "Mr. Zhu, what do you mean?"


    The old clan leader who responded quickly dodged to Dugu Qingshan. After confirming that his injury was not very serious, he turned around and stared at Wang Hao. Other Dugu family elders also looked at him.


    "Nothing, just look at him!"


    Lenglie glanced at Dugu Qingshan, who coughed up blood. Wang Hao ignored the guy, squatted down and reached out to wipe away the two lines of clear tears on the girl''s cheeks.


    Although the girl still maintained her indifferent appearance, it could be seen from these two lines of clear tears that her heart was not so calm on the surface.


    After all, no daughter can accept that her father scolds her as a bitch. It''s like stabbing others with a knife!


    "Don''t cry, you really don''t have such a father. I just want a daughter. From now on, you will be my Zhu Yanzu''s daughter. I will be your father in the future."


    Wang Hao smiled and cut the messy hair on the girl''s forehead. He said very overbearing, and his tone could not be refused.


    The girl looked the same for the first time, staring at Wang Hao in front of her.


    "I''m too lazy to say it, you fools.


    Women''s childbirth is a gamble of life. If they are careless, they will die. A woman''s body is not fully developed before the age of 18. The risk of pregnancy and childbirth in this state is soaring.


    You let a 14-year-old girl conceive a child, or a more difficult dragon and Phoenix fetus. It''s just a matter of human life and murder.


    And you smashed, your wife died in childbirth, and even blamed the mistake on the children. This is the first time I''ve seen such a coward. I''ve given you face without kicking you to death. "


    The more Wang Hao said, the more angry he became. He couldn''t help bursting out a creepy murderous spirit.


    In an instant, there was silence within a thousand feet. Those insects and animals seemed to feel something terrible, and they didn''t dare to move.


    The old clan leader and others also felt a sense of horror that frightened them. The anger originally raised because of Wang Hao''s actions seemed to be poured down by ice water. The fire went out in an instant, leaving only deep panic.


    Murderous Qi itself is enhanced with the improvement of its own strength and the increase of the number of killings. It is an invisible force.


    Those butchers who have worked for many years can frighten pigs, dogs and livestock because they are infected with a certain murderous spirit.


    Wang Hao killed millions of grassland troops and millions of horses in the frontier area. His murderous spirit is shocking. Once it blooms, not everyone can bear it.


    Originally, this murderous spirit has been deliberately suppressed by him, but today''s scene made him too angry and unnaturally released this terrible murderous spirit.


    Not to mention the fear of the old patriarch and others, those young girls were even more unbearable. They fell to the ground together, and even some people wet their pants, which can be described as ugly.


    Only the girl still stared at Wang Hao, and even gave birth to an attachment in the depths of her eyes.


    No one has been so kind to her since she was young!


    But this feeling - good!


    "Please calm down, young master Zhu. In fact, it''s not all the fault of Qingshan. They are the direct blood of our Dugu family. He is the only one left in his generation.


    When he was young, he was so greedy and reckless that he destroyed the Yang pulse of his body that he could no longer be humane. Seeing that the lineal blood of my Dugu family was about to be cut off, he would make some drastic moves. I hope childe Zhu will not blame him! "


    Seeing that Wang Hao had a chance to kill again, the old patriarch quickly explained to Dugu Qingshan. He didn''t want to let the violent walk away and hurt the killer.


    Judging from the monstrous murderous spirit, this man is by no means a good man. There must be a lot of lives under his hands. They can''t provoke such a murderer.


    More importantly, when the other party was angry, they all felt a fatal sense of crisis. This is their intuition shaped by practicing martial arts for many years, which is extremely accurate.


    In other words, the boy has the strength to kill them all, which makes them even more afraid to antagonize and offend each other.


    After a long silence, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    "I only knew that men were more important than women in ancient times, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious!"


    Previously, Dugu Qingshan blamed the girl for all his mistakes. He could also explain that he loved his wife too much and couldn''t accept the reality after his death, but these old guys of Dugu family also showed disgust for the girl.


    Is it because of the girl that Dugu family''s lineage was cut off?


    It was Dugu Qingshan who was not good enough and gave himself to practice, but you blamed everything on a child, which can not be described by ignorance.


    "Those two are pretty good. You can let them try to contact them. As for this child, from today on, he is no longer from your Dugu family, but my Zhu Yanzu''s daughter.


    Forget it, you haven''t treated her as a family member anyway! "


    With the fingers of the two young girls who finally fell to the ground under their murderous anger, Wang Hao ignored the old patriarch and others, instead squatted down and stretched out his hand to grope on the girl behind him.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that he has the attribute of strange corn, but that he has long seen that the girl is wrong.


    In the previous battle, the girl''s body was slightly uncoordinated. At that time, he guessed that the girl might have broken her bone before, and then she didn''t get good treatment, so that the bone fracture was misplaced and abnormal growth appeared.


    The reason why he didn''t stop the girl''s fight was that he wanted to break the healed and misplaced bones with the help of the fight, and then he could help them heal again.


    But when he carefully checked the skeleton in the girl''s body, the murderous spirit in his heart surged up again, which startled the old clan leader and others again, and they were on alert for fear of Wang Hao''s violent departure.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao finally suppressed the killing, but he still glanced coldly at the old patriarch of Dugu family and others.


    The situation in the girl''s body is much worse than he thought. There are hundreds of healing and dislocation places on the bone, that is to say, the girl has been broken hundreds of times.


    From the state of healing dislocation, it is obvious that she has not received good treatment after the injury, and there are many ferocious scars on the girl''s body surface skin, which should be caused by the failure to get herbs to relieve the wound after the injury.


    It''s hard to imagine how the girl survived these years!


    What makes Wang Hao most angry is that the internal organs of the girl are in a state of exhaustion, which is inferior to the dying old man. If she develops according to this state, she can''t live for half a year at most.


    "Hoo! You don''t need to send a protector to the inheritor of the unparalleled sword Saint Dugu sword. "


    With a long sigh of relief, Wang Hao said coldly without looking back.


    Originally he wanted to give Dugu family a chance, but now it seems unnecessary.

 Chapter 269

    "Mr. Zhu, we..."


    The old clan leader and others are in a hurry. After all, this is a great opportunity for their Dugu family. Once they lose it, they will lose a lot.


    However, before the old clan leader finished speaking, Wang Hao interrupted coldly, "the girl''s viscera function is almost exhausted. If I don''t do it, I won''t live for half a year."


    To be honest, he really doesn''t want to talk to those old guys now. They''ve gone too far.


    "Alas!"


    After a long silence, the old patriarch and others could not help sighing, knowing that they had no chance at this point.


    Now we can only hope that the two younger generations recognized can be recognized by the Sword Fairy and the sword God and inherit them, otherwise we will lose a lot.


    The poor old clan leader and others don''t know that the so-called Sword Fairy and sword God are just the vest model that Wang Hao is going to shape. Wang Hao himself doesn''t recognize it. How can they let the younger generation of their family choose it?


    So they are doomed to be nothing but joy!


    "Bear it, Dad, I''ll treat your injury in the evening!"


    Gently stroked the girl''s messy hair. Wang Hao reached out and brushed it. He reluctantly reset the broken bone, and spent the past innate Qi to nourish it. Then he asked him to stand aside and rest. Finally, he turned around and looked directly at the old patriarch and others.


    "I''m very disappointed with you, but forget it. Since I made a deal before, I won''t go back. Now I''ll help you break through the bottleneck."


    Wang Hao doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He has almost recovered. He can use the secret method deduced before to help these old guys break through to their congenital environment.


    Sit down cross legged and signal the old patriarch and others to come forward. You can start to break through the shackles and break through to the congenital environment.


    Although they were unhappy with Wang Hao''s attitude, the old patriarch and others still couldn''t resist the temptation to break through to the congenital environment. Finally, they sat down cross legged and formed a big circle with Wang Hao.


    According to Wang Hao''s instructions, many people transfer their later innocent Qi into Wang Hao''s body, while Wang Hao uses the method of the general outline of Beiming divine skill to melt the true Qi of these old clan leaders into Beiming true Qi based on their own innate true Qi.


    Then, Beiming Qi mixed with its own innate Qi is transformed into innate Qi by the transformation method of small reactive power, and finally returned to the old patriarch and others.


    The process is simple to tell, but it is extremely difficult to do. If Wang Hao had not his own deep heritage and innate Qi, he really couldn''t handle it.


    The most important thing is that the old patriarch and others have stayed at the level of half congenital for many years, and have already reached the limit of this realm. As long as there are enough opportunities, they can break through to the congenital realm.


    Wang Hao is only used as an introduction to let people break through their own bottleneck.


    Of course, he just transformed the innate Qi for everyone. As for more, he was too lazy to do it.


    Originally, he would have been able to make people get more benefits, but he was very disappointed by the actions of Dugu family. If he didn''t want to destroy his own plan and had promised Dugu family and accepted many supplements, he would definitely turn around and leave.


    "I have transformed innate Qi for you. You can be officially promoted to the great master of innate Qi after a month or two. Don''t forget your conditions at that time.


    He glanced coldly at the old clan leaders of Dugu family and others. Wang Hao picked up the girl and dodged away. He didn''t want to see these old guys for a moment.


    "It seems that we have touched the boy''s scales!"


    An old man of Dugu family looked at the direction of Wang Hao''s departure sadly. Now he basically guessed what was going on.


    Although it sounds dramatic, it did happen. They can only blame their bad luck.


    More importantly, the boy not only has an extremely terrible demon behind him, but also his own strength is extremely terrible. Even if all 13 of them can''t win each other, they may even be killed.


    This makes them dare not act rashly. They can only watch the boy leave with the little bitch.


    "Do you think that little bitch is a Kendo genius?"


    Suddenly another grey haired old man whispered, which changed everyone''s face.


    They had long noticed that Wang Hao paid too much attention to the girl. They didn''t care much at first, but the girl''s performance was really amazing. I''m sure the boy really took a fancy to the girl.


    If so, things will be very bad!


    If the girl is selected by the boy, she will be unlimited in the future. Once she grows up and the bad relationship between the other party and their Dugu family, it will be difficult for them.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help breeding a dark killing machine in their hearts, but then they recalled Wang Hao''s appalling murderous spirit. They put away their own killing machine like a frightened rabbit.


    No way, that boy is too evil!


    Fortunately, they got two places. As long as they can get the inheritance of Sword Fairy and sword God, they don''t have to be afraid of that little bitch.


    As for Dugu Qingshan, he stayed there from beginning to end. He used to attribute all his mistakes to that little bitch, and thought that everything was caused by that little bitch, which made him lose not only his beloved wife, but also his only son.


    But now, according to the guy, everything was his own sin, that is to say, he killed his wife and children. If he hadn''t let his wife get pregnant too early, would he have brewed that kind of tragedy?


    He made all the mistakes himself!


    This discovery made Dugu Qingshan almost want to collapse, especially when Wang Hao said that his daughter''s viscera were exhausted and there were only half a year left to live at most.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention what the Dugu family did, Wang Hao on the other side rushed out hundreds of miles holding the girl and met Wangcai, who was lying on a hillside in the sun.


    Without a word, he quickly took down a large wine pot hung on Wangcai and poured Jiuhua Yulu wine into the girl to stabilize the injury in the other party''s body and moisten the vitality of several organs that were about to dry up.


    "I''ll correct those bones that haven''t healed well for you. It hurts a little. You can bear it!"


    After touching the girl''s still messy hair, Wang Hao found a branch for the girl to bite in her mouth, and then ruthlessly broke all the malformed bones in the girl''s body, and then righted them to heal again.


    Although it is cruel, there is no other way, otherwise the girl''s future will be ruined.


    However, the girl is really unusual. She didn''t frown in the whole process. She has been looking at Wang Hao carefully, and her expression is quite complex. At the same time, there is more attachment in the depths of your eyes.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask your name!"


    Wang Hao asked as he used his innate bearing to stabilize the injury in the girl''s body.


    The girl blinked and finally seemed to understand the meaning of Wang Hao''s words and shook her head slightly.


    "Don''t you have a name, or don''t you want your old name?"


    After picking his eyebrows, Wang Hao was not sure what the girl meant.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Let me give you a new name! How about Zhu Ruoxue? Since you have no objection, that''s it! "


    Some of them were not sure what the girl really meant. Wang Hao simply stopped studying. After thinking about it, he finally came up with a good name - Zhu Ruoxue.


    The little girl didn''t object to this, and even her bright eyes bent into lovely crescent moon. Obviously, she was very satisfied with the new name, at least much better than her previous cheap name.


    The next life was more monotonous. Wang Hao assisted Zhu Ruoxue to recover from his injury. After he barely recovered, he began to teach him the skill of building a foundation sword and let him lay a good foundation of kendo.


    The foundation building sword skill is better than Dugu Jiujian in casting the foundation. It is more suitable to lay the foundation.


    Originally, he wanted to give the Dugu family a share of Zhuji sword skill, but he was very disappointed by the other party''s behavior, so he didn''t mention it and even left early.


    Although he is in urgent need of a lot of herbs to recover himself, he does not need the support of Dugu family. With the existence of Wangcai, he will never be short of precious herbs.


    You know, although Wangcai is a bit of a pit, his strong sense of smell can enable him to find many precious medicinal materials in the mountains and forests, which is enough for him to recover. At most, it takes more time.


    Zhu Ruoxue''s Kendo talent is really good. After almost recovering from his internal injury, he improved his cultivation to the second-class level by relying on the foundation building sword skill, and was promoted by pure external skill.


    At first, the girl could compete with the first-class martial arts by relying on the third rate cultivation and the lowest basic sword technique. Now she is promoted to the second rate. I''m afraid she can compete with the super first-class martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s almost August. The area of Mount Tai sword sect can only be put down temporarily. Maybe I can go to the capital first."


    After counting the days, Wang Hao gave up the idea of sweeping Mount Tai sword sect and the surrounding Wulin forces and prepared to change his route to the capital.


    You know, when he used Zhu Yanzu''s Vest model to kill the Xiangyu fan, he released the news that he had a war with the father of the Xiangyu fan, the old devil of Montenegro, on August 15.


    Although I don''t know if the old guy will show up, he really can''t be absent, otherwise it will have a negative impact on his own strength.


    So on August 15, he had to go to Jiangnan Wulin.


    However, there is still plenty of time. You can go to the capital first.


    After all, there are many martial arts classics in the Ming royal family!


    You know, when the Ming Dynasty was founded, many Wulin sects were swept away, and countless martial arts secrets were confiscated.


    In the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasties, there were six so-called sects in the Jianghu, but only two sects, Shaolin and Wudang, have been inherited so far. The other four sects have declined, and even Huashan sword sect has been replaced.


    These sects were basically exterminated by the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty, the great Hongwu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang, and all the martial arts classics in the sects were confiscated.


    In addition, the royal guards founded in the Ming Dynasty has made a lot of movements in the Jianghu in the past 200 years, and countless martial arts classics have been seized.


    What we got from the blood clothes building was only a small part given by the Ming royal family.


    Therefore, if you can send a copy of the martial arts classics of the Ming royal family to Dongfang Baina Niu, you will make a lot of money and obtain a lot of Qi points.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is going to foster his new daughter Zhu Ruoxue to the Daming royal family for a period of time.


    After all, I still have a lot of things to do next, and they are accompanied by a lot of risks. I''m afraid I can''t take care of the girl, so it''s best to put the girl in the foster care of the Daming royal family for a period of time.


    At the same time, he also wants to see if there are any martial arts that are useful for him to refine his body and cultivate his mind in the martial arts classics collected by the Ming royal family, otherwise he can only consume a lot of Qi points and open the function of enlightenment to deduce out of thin air.

 Chapter 270

    "You mean the little girl was taken away by the Confucianists?"


    In an inn, Wang Hao looked at Xie Feng in front of him with a gloomy face, and there was a dark cold light in his star eyes.


    He''s really angry!


    Originally, he wanted to go to Guanzhong Wulin and take the little girl of the martial arts school he valued to the capital, or to Ryukyu treasure island for growth and development.


    I met Xie Feng on the way, but I learned from his mouth that the little girl had long been taken away by Confucianism.


    "Hum! It must have something to do with Qin Yan. I hope you don''t hurt the little girl, otherwise Confucianism really doesn''t need to exist! "


    The killing intention in his heart soared to an extreme, and Wang Hao''s sense of Confucianism decreased again.


    Although he only aimed at the Confucian class, not Confucianism, the Confucian practice was too much. He even calculated a little girl.


    This is absolutely intolerable to him!


    But for his lack of strength, he would like to kill the door now.


    "Lord, this is the letter that Confucianism left in that martial arts school!"


    Xie Feng took out a letter from his arms and respectfully handed it to Wang Hao, which he had previously obtained from that martial arts school.


    He had known some of his master''s plans for a long time and paid attention to the people he valued. After the little girl was taken away by Confucianism, he rushed there at the first time and got the letter.


    "Letters? I think it''s the afternoon! "


    With a cold hum, he shattered the envelope and revealed the letter inside.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the letter was a war letter in classical Chinese, which was very compelling. The main idea was to let him go to Chang''an for a chat when the peach blossoms were in full bloom next year.


    He had learned a lot of information about Confucianism from Li Jishi, and there was the nest of the eight branches of Confucianism.


    One of the branches is entrenched in Chang''an City, that is, Qin Yan''s family. Obviously, he was right in his previous guess. This matter really has something to do with Qin Yan.


    And the object of this challenge book is also the unparalleled sword Saint dugujian, which is the vest mode he used when wandering in the Wulin in Guanzhong.


    "I hope you don''t regret before that!"


    He squeezed the letter into powder, and Wang Hao''s face was as gloomy as water.


    The little girl of the martial arts school is innocent. She was valued by him on a whim and just got involved in this whirlpool. If there are three long and two short, he will not be at ease all his life.


    If that''s the case, the whole Confucianism will have to be buried with the little girl.


    "You continue to decorate in the two areas of Mount Tai sword sect and Mount Song sword sect, especially Mount Song sword sect, which is adjacent to Shaomu temple and Wudang sect. Be careful."


    Wang Hao got up and stepped out of the inn with his cheap daughter Zhu Ruoxue who had never spoken, took a boat to the east along the Yellow River, and then diverted to the Grand Canal to the capital.


    He wanted to take the little girl from the martial arts school with him, but this happened. Now he can only put it down for the time being and rush to the capital.


    It took only five days to reach the east gate of the capital.


    This time, Wang Hao did not wear a hat to hide his identity. Instead, he swaggered into the city directly against Zhu Yanzu''s Vest model and went straight to the palace.


    As early as he got off the ship and arrived at the dock, he was watched by more than one wave of people.


    After all, he has made a lot of noise in the Jianghu during this time, not in Jiangnan Wulin. Several vest patterns such as dugujian were invited in his name.


    With these two vest models, especially the nameless one, making such a huge noise, Zhu Yanzu''s Vest model has naturally received some attention.


    His portrait has been spread all over the Wulin for a long time, so it''s no surprise that it can be recognized quickly.


    But he didn''t care much about it. As long as these people didn''t do it, he wouldn''t pay attention.


    These people are also interesting enough, or the movement made in the unknown vest mode was too shocking, so they didn''t assassinate him without eyes. Finally, they arrived at the gate of the Daming Palace smoothly.


    At the moment, a group of people had already stood there to greet him. The leader was an old acquaintance, Cao Haisheng, the Duke of the East factory.


    "The old slave is ordered by his majesty to welcome his Highness the prince!"


    When Wang Hao approached, Cao Haisheng knelt respectfully on one knee to greet him.


    Although he was the Duke of the East Hall, in the final analysis, he was only a servant of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. His status was not comparable to that of a normal courtier official. When he saw Wang Hao, a member of the hidden vein of the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty, he had to kneel down to meet him.


    However, he is also a half step congenital strong man, so he just needs to kneel on one knee.


    "Are you cao Haisheng, the Duke of East Hall? I heard my father mention you. You are very good. You are much better than those greedy factory officials before. "


    Wang Hao nodded with appreciation and really admired Cao Haisheng.


    This old man is decent among the East Hall officials of all dynasties. Although he will accept a lot of filial piety from others, he never takes the initiative to be greedy, and he has a bottom line. He never does anything harmful to the Ming royal family.


    It''s no wonder that this man can sit on the throne of East Hall and become the confidant of emperor Mingde. He really has two brushes.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Cao Haisheng''s old face smiled like a chrysanthemum. Obviously, he was very happy with Wang Hao''s praise.


    You should know that this person is different from other royal family members. Although it is impossible to determine which hidden vein member the other party belongs to, the Runner King, his majesty, and even the old ancestor of the royal family attach great importance to him.


    In terms of status, they are much higher than those princes.


    It''s unusual to get the affirmation and praise of this person.


    "Do a good job. Although you can only be the slaves of my Daming royal family, and your status is not comparable to those half hearted courtiers, you are the real confidant and most trustworthy person of my Daming royal family. You have to wait and work for my royal family in the future."


    Wang Hao encouraged again. Anyway, it doesn''t take much to say a good word, and he really needs Cao Haisheng and Dongchang.


    "The old slave must pledge his allegiance to his majesty to the death!"


    Solemnly kneeling on his knees, Cao Haisheng looked serious and serious. He didn''t dare to be careless in this matter. At the same time, he was very excited.


    He heard similar words from Wang Hao once. Unexpectedly, the legendary Prince of hidden veins also had this view. How could he not be excited?


    "Take me to see uncle Jiuhuang!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, Wang Hao motioned Cao Haisheng to get up and take him to meet emperor Mingde.


    According to his original identity, he is of the same generation as today''s princes. He can call emperor Mingde uncle.


    At that time, I didn''t think how far-reaching, but now it provides him with a lot of convenience. At least when I meet those princes and princesses in the palace, I don''t have to kneel down and salute as a younger generation.


    As a new Four Haves in a new era, when he came to the ancient environment, he didn''t want to grovel even in the face of the contemporary emperor.


    This is his pride and cannot be changed!


    "Son of the world, please come with the old slave!"


    He quickly stood up. Cao Haisheng motioned Wang Hao to keep up, and he began to stand beside Wang Hao to lead the way.


    A team of imperial guards in the rear also quickly followed as the escort team.


    The Daming Palace was very big, and it took more than half an hour for the party to come to the imperial study.


    Cao Haisheng went in first to reply, and soon announced Wang Hao to attend the audience.


    "Hidden vein member Zhu Yanzu has seen Nine Emperor uncles, Emperor uncles and old ancestors!"


    Entering the imperial study, Wang Hao solemnly saluted the emperor Mingde sitting on the throne, and turned around to salute the screen.


    Yes, there is another person behind the screen, and he is an old congenital master.


    Although the other party is trying to hide his breath, he is still sensed by his strong perception.


    Of course, he only vaguely sensed a trace. He was aware of the consequences and asked xiaomengmeng to turn on the treasure hunt function of the system, which determined the other party''s terrible cultivation.


    This is an old born great master, which is more terrible than seeking defeat alone.


    There is only one innate great master in the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty. It is Zhu Yuanzhang, the great Hongwu emperor of the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty. The other side is the same age as the eight old monsters of the eight branches of Confucianism.


    Seeing the existence of this man, he would not pretend not to see much.


    Because seeing through it is more conducive to the next flicker!


    "You should have noticed my existence. It''s really not easy!"


    An extremely old old man stepped out from behind the screen. Emperor Mingde and Runner King, who were sitting in the chair, got up quickly and gave up the throne to the old man.


    Although they are now in a high position, especially the Emperor Ming De, who can be said to be supreme, they are too poor in front of the old ancestor to be disrespectful.


    Yes, the dying old man is Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty!


    Sitting on the throne, Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Wang Hao standing at the next head curiously. It was obvious that he was interested in the younger generation who suddenly jumped out.


    "There''s no way. Although the magic seed of the old man is not small, it also has some special functions that are easy to use. One of them is to sense the strong within a certain range."


    With a helpless shrug, Wang Hao expressed the information that there were great demons in his body.


    Yes, he is ready to start another trip of fooling, and the goal is to cripple the founding emperor.


    "You were chosen as a cauldron by the great devil? Is there a way to break it? "


    The snow-white eyebrows frowned. Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t like the existence of things that were not controlled.


    Their old Zhu family finally had an excellent younger generation. He didn''t want to be ruined like this.


    "Thank you for your concern!"


    First, he nodded his head to thank Zhu Yuanzhang, then looked bitter and said helplessly: "there are indeed more than one ways to break the magic seed, but they are very unrealistic."


    Zhu Yuanzhang did not speak, but motioned Wang Hao to continue.


    "There are three ways to crack the magic seed. One is to kill the old devil, the other is to ask a strong man in the broken environment to break the magic seed at the cost of exhausting his skills, and the third is to refine the magic seed after I break through the broken environment.


    These three points are not easy to achieve! "


    Wang Hao continued to have a long face. What Wang Hao said was very serious.


    He really has no superb acting skills, and it is obviously unrealistic to cheat this old monster who has lived for more than 200 years by acting alone.


    Not to mention that the other party has been an emperor for decades. Ordinary people can''t imagine controlling the people''s hearts.


    So if he wants to deceive success, he can only let himself believe it first.


    As early as when he came to the capital by boat, he used hypnosis to hypnotize himself on the boat, so that he could first believe everything he had fooled before, so as to express it more naturally and eliminate all flaws.


    So now he is not simply fooling Zhu Yanzu, a hidden member of the Ming royal family, but Zhen Zhu Yanzu!


    At least he personally thinks it''s true!

 Chapter 271

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As Wang Hao''s voice fell, not only Zhu Yuanzhang, but also the emperor Mingde and the Runner King standing aside were silent, and their hearts were extremely speechless.


    The three methods mentioned by this boy look very reliable. At least it sounds like the success rate is very high, but when you think about it seriously, they are all unreliable.


    Not to mention whether the rumored broken environment really exists, even if it does exist, can it be moved by them?


    In the face of this legendary existence, even after living for more than 200 years, Zhu Yuanzhang, who reached the peak of the congenital great master, could hardly say anything.


    After all, he is just a great master, two big realms worse than the legendary broken realm.


    "So, nephew Huang, aren''t you sure that you will eventually become the furnace tripod of the great devil?"


    Emperor Mingde''s face was very ugly. After all, it was really not easy for them to have a genius in the old Zhu family.


    In the past, the situation in the world was deep enough. Now there are overseas Wulin and heaven demon holy religion, and even heaven and human territory and broken territory that are stronger than the congenital great master.


    Compared with these terrorist forces, even the Confucianism that they feared before can only be regarded as a slag, and there is no comparability at all.


    The most important thing is that on that day, it seems that the demon holy church will carry out some terrible plan in the Central Plains. If not, the whole heaven and earth will be broken.


    This situation can''t be worse!


    "I don''t have no chance at all. It''s impossible for the old man to give up or die by himself. I don''t have so much ability to invite a strong man in the broken environment to eliminate the magic seed. For today''s plan, I have to break through the broken environment and refine the magic seed in turn.


    It has to be said that although the old man of the great devil is domineering, he is also full of words. He has promised that as long as I break through the broken environment before the final implementation of his plan and refine the devil seed in turn, I will no longer be used as a furnace tripod for practice. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao became more and more involved in the play, really substituting himself into the fictional identity of Zhu Yanzu.


    "I''m afraid the real purpose of the great devil is to let you cultivate and enhance with all your strength, so as to devour your skills and get greater benefits in the future."


    Emperor Mingde''s face was still very ugly. As an emperor, he saw much about this conspiracy and saw the key points at a glance.


    I''m afraid this is also the big demon who deliberately gave the boy a hope so that he could do his best to become stronger and finally harvest the richest fruit.


    "I also know that this is what the old guy said on purpose, but there''s no way. People''s this is a aboveboard conspiracy. Although there is little hope, it''s better than no hope."


    Hand over a helpless little look to the above three people. Wang Hao cooperates very much to show a sense of depression.


    Then the people did not speak again, but turned their eyes to Zhu Yuanzhang, who had been thinking all the time, waiting for the old ancestor to speak.


    The interference in this matter is too big, which is not what they can make a decision at all. If they are not careful, it may lead the whole Daming royal family into a hopeless place. Only the old ancestor has the right and confidence to make a choice.


    "Is there a way for you to break through to the broken state as soon as possible?"


    After a long silence, Zhu Yuanzhang said calmly.


    He is not sure whether the overseas Wulin and heaven demon holy religion really exist, so he still needs to test it. At the same time, this is also his way to break the situation.


    If all the rumors are true, we must try our best to help the younger generation of the old Zhu family to break through to the broken state in advance, so as to refine the evil seed in turn.


    "Broken territory is not so easy to break through, but I know a way to break through. As long as I can practice to the innate peak and get the secret method of sacrificing and refining Qi, I can quickly break through to heaven and man with the help of the national movement of the Ming Dynasty! "


    Dignified slightly shook his head. Wang Hao then said that he was fooling long ago.


    "Is there such a secret method overseas?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t help asking after a pair of old people whose eyes were shining slightly.


    After all, he has reached the congenital peak. If this boy can succeed, he must be able to do the same.


    As long as he can make another breakthrough, he can not only obtain more longevity yuan, but also obtain stronger strength. At that time, he will no longer be afraid of Confucianism.


    "Yes, but the secret methods of overseas Wulin can only condense the luck of one school, but they can''t catch the luck of a country. It is said that Confucius, the founder of Confucianism, created a talent cultivation method that can affect the National Games.


    But I don''t know why Confucius hid this unique skill, and I don''t know if it has been passed down? "


    Nodding, Wang Hao continued to deceive. It didn''t seem that he was fooling people.


    "Talent cultivation method? It seems that the details of Confucianism are much deeper than I imagined! "


    A little stunned, then Zhu Yuanzhang''s face coagulated, and he was more afraid of the Confucianism.


    The Ming emperor and the Runner King also looked as gloomy as water. After all, Confucianism was their great enemy of the Ming royal family. If the other party hid secret skills that could affect the national movement, it would be a great disaster for them.


    While the three were meditating, they suddenly found that Wang Hao picked up a set of mysterious Yin Jue in his hand, and his fingertips showed a thick and incomparable innate Qi and a mysterious energy.


    "Mind?!"


    Sensing the mysterious energy, Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t help crying out.


    You should know that he is a strong person in the innate environment and still exists at the peak level. He naturally cultivates his mind and reaches the peak of the current stage. He can''t enter.


    However, this mind has always been the exclusive of the strong in the congenital environment. There is no qualification below the congenital environment, and it is impossible to cultivate the mind, even at the level of half a step congenital.


    But now the boy''s mind is quite powerful. Even if it''s far inferior to himself, it''s great.


    In that year, he practiced his mind to the level of the boy only after he had broken through the congenital environment for 40 years.


    The emperor Mingde and the Runner King were moved. Although Zhu Yuanzhang''s exclamation was very light, they heard it.


    Knowing that the boy in front of him had cultivated his mind with the cultivation of the master''s realm, their recognition of the intelligence suddenly increased a lot.


    "It seems that the overseas Wulin and Tianmo holy religion are true!"


    The three worried people looked at Wang Hao quietly. Although they didn''t know what the other party was doing, they were not afraid.


    And they believe that the boy will not do anything too much. After all, there is their ancestor of the Ming royal family, a strong man with a congenital peak.


    "Eh! There are eighty-seven half step congenital good players in the capital. "


    Wang Hao was surprised at what he finally seemed to have determined.


    He just asked xiaomengmeng to enable the treasure hunt function of the lower system. He took himself as the center to search for the half step congenital strong within a hundred miles, but the data he got surprised them.


    Originally, he thought it would be good if there were forty or fifty congenital strong people in the capital. Unexpectedly, there were almost twice as many as he expected.


    And most of them are gathered in the Daming Palace, which should be the hidden half step congenital strong man of the Daming royal family.


    Although this number seems exaggerated, it is nothing when you think about it carefully.


    After all, even the Dugu family, a reclusive family, has 13 and a half congenital strong men. The Ming royal family has ruled the world for 200 years and has the resources of the whole world. How can there be only a runner king in the open?


    Even though the Dugu family has a sword demon and a sword for the whole family, the Ming royal family still has the peak of Zhu Yuanzhang, a congenital great master!


    Therefore, it is understandable that there are so many half step congenital strong people, which is not only the greatest inside information of the Ming royal family, but also the root of the fear of Confucianism.


    Otherwise, if there is only one Zhu Yuanzhang, it is not enough for Confucianism to pay attention to it.


    "Eighty seven half step congenital?"


    Emperor Mingde was shocked. It was obvious that he had never known anything about this, but the Runner King on one side had a slightly heavy face and was a little ugly.


    He knew the exact number of the half step congenital strong of the Ming royal family, but there were not as many as 87, only 43.


    It is conceivable who the 44 half step congenital strong people are.


    "Did you just use the secret method of searching for classes?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t care about the number of those who were born strong, but looked at Wang Hao with great interest.


    Although his perception will be greatly enhanced after he has the divine mind, and he can use the divine mind to cover a hundred feet around him and control everything, this younger generation directly searched the whole capital.


    And the search is still a deliberately hidden half step congenital strong person. As long as the existence is deliberately hidden, it can not be felt even with his cultivation unless it appears in front of him or fights.


    This search ability is really appalling!


    "Although the evil seed of the old devil is not small, its function is good. As long as it is urged by secret methods, all people within a hundred miles can''t avoid my induction."


    Wang Hao is very modest, but his expression vaguely shows a sense of complacency.


    Although he just found those half step congenital strong with the help of the treasure hunt function of the system, others don''t know!


    It can be used to pretend to force and deepen the progress of flickering, which can make the three people more believe in everything they flicker.


    As for the previous set of printing formulas, they are naturally purely used to deceive people. They have no special significance, but add their own innate Qi and mind to increase force and credibility.


    He did all this to deceive!


    "Lao Zu, there are a lot of rats hidden in the capital. Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity..."


    Shocked to see Wang Hao, the runner Wang''s face turned fierce, and the dark killing opportunity was brewing in his heart.


    Have an ulterior motive for concealing this kind of strong man into Beijing, and the inner side is not clear that Confucianism and even the forces of all parties are the eye.


    Otherwise, if they come out to make trouble at some critical moment, it will be very fatal to them.


    After all, the only place that the Ming royal family can fully control is the capital, which must not be lost!


    "Yes! You do it! I will do it at the critical moment! "


    With a cold nod, Zhu Yuanzhang agreed to the Runner King''s proposal.


    He is not a good man or woman. Once Hong Wu, who was in power, died under his command, and those mice did too much.


    It was hidden under his eyelids. It was just beating him in the face!


    "Yes, grandson, take orders!"


    Full of killing opportunities, the runner king was ready to use the half step congenital strong in the palace to kill those people.


    Although the number of the other party is one more than them, it comes from the forces of all parties, and even does not know the existence of others. It can be said that it is a mess.


    The half step innate strong of the Ming royal family are united, and they even practice joint attack arrays to compete with twice as many strong people of the same level.


    It may be difficult to kill those people completely, but at least we can drive them out of the capital and kill at least half of them.


    "Wait!"


    Just as the runner king was about to leave, Wang Hao suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 272

    As Wang Hao spoke, Zhu Yuanzhang, the three of them in the imperial study, brushed their eyes to Wang Hao again. They didn''t say anything, so they quietly waited for Wang Hao''s later text.


    "Lao Zu, there are many unique secrets in the magic seed memory of the old man, including one that can force the half step congenital person to break through to the congenital environment.


    Although this ingenious breakthrough can not increase too many longevity yuan, and there can be no further inch progress after the breakthrough, it is still very good to train some dead thugs. Overseas sects often use this kind of secret method to forcibly promote those external disciples with weak potential, so as to increase the low-level combat power of the sects. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Yuanzhang was silent. The emperor Mingde and the Runner King were ecstatic after shock. After all, it was a congenital great master!


    Even if it was just the early days of the great master congenitally, it was by no means comparable to the so-called half step congenitally, not to mention that the royal family of the Ming Dynasty secretly trained a full 43 half step congenitally strong men.


    Once these people break through to the early stage of congenital environment, who else can stop the whole world?


    Compared with the Runner King haomingde emperor, Zhu Yuanzhang was much calmer. Finally, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "The land of the Central Plains is really poor, and there are many overseas Wulin!"


    This sigh also made emperor Mingde and runner king return to their senses, and their faces became gloomy again.


    You should know that those who are half congenital strong were cultivated by the Ming royal family with all their resources, especially with the help of Zhu Yuanzhang, the ancestor of the congenital peak.


    This kind of half step congenital strong person is only equivalent to the external disciples of overseas Wulin, and is known as the low-level combat power with little potential.


    They are shocked and overjoyed by the secret method that makes people break through to the congenital environment, but it is only used to cultivate the bottom cannon fodder in overseas Wulin.


    The gap is too big!


    With such a big gap, can they really keep their foundation when overseas Wulin and Tianmo saints invade the Central Plains?


    This huge gap made Zhu Yuanzhang fall into self doubt.


    "There''s no need to worry too much about Lao Zu, Huang Shuzu and Huang Shu. Although the strength of overseas Wulin is strong, they dare not send people to the Central Plains wantonly under the constraints of strong people in broken territory.


    At least we don''t dare until the plan of the great devil is really completed. As long as we improve our strength as soon as possible, we may not make enough progress before the final catastrophe, but we have no worry about self-protection. "


    Seeing that they seemed to be frightened, Wang Hao hurried to comfort them.


    He didn''t dare to deceive the three people. If he did, it would be bad for his plan.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect to be awakened by the younger generation one day!"


    After laughing wildly, Zhu Yuanzhang''s energy and spirit immediately returned to perfection. He stared at Wang Hao in front of him and laughed: "it''s not only a misfortune but also a great luck for my old Zhu family to choose you.


    I will do my best to help you if you need something in the future! "


    Emperor Mingde and the Runner King also reacted with a happy face.


    Yes!


    If the great devil hadn''t chosen this son, where would their old Zhu family get the secret method that makes people break through their inborn nature?


    This is the great fortune of their old Zhu family!


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Wang Hao was overjoyed. It was a real joy this time.


    Although he said so much, he was basically fooling people, but it was not empty to break through heaven and man with the help of the Ming national movement.


    Although he can''t push the specific method to break through the realm of heaven and man because of his lack of realm cultivation, he still has some ideas.


    If you want to break through the limit in Xiaoao''s low martial world and reach the so-called heaven and man, you must rely on air transportation, and the national transportation is the strongest embodiment of air transportation. Taking it as a help, the success rate can be increased by at least 50%.


    This is also another main purpose for him to come to the capital in the vest mode of Zhu Yanzu. Originally, he thought out several ways of deception, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    In the whole Ming royal family, no one has more authority than Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor. Since the old man spoke, it is equivalent to defining the matter.


    At that time, no matter what unreasonable actions he makes, as long as he doesn''t harm the old Zhu family, no one can stop him, even the emperor Mingde.


    "You deserve it!"


    Looking at Wang Hao in front of him, Zhu Yuanzhang smiled for the first time.


    "Grandpa, I hope I can read and copy some martial arts classics collected by my royal family over the years. This can exchange a lot of good things in the Tianmo holy cult. I hope Grandpa will agree!"


    After rubbing his hands, Wang Hao said with some embarrassment, which is also his second purpose to come to the capital.


    "This jade order is given to you. You can go freely in the imperial palace. You can go anywhere, including my palace!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang threw out a simple jade pendant with great atmosphere. Although there were no luxurious carvings on it, there was a magical force, which Wang Hao was still familiar with.


    "Divine thoughts!"


    Yes, this power is the divine mind, the divine mind of Zhu Yuanzhang.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao quickly accepted the jade order and thanked him with joy.


    "By the way, Grandpa, can you gather all the underage children of my old Zhu family, and I can test others'' qualifications with the help of the magic seed left by the old guy of the great devil.


    If there is a suitable one, I will keep my own inheritance, and even the inheritance that other ten robbers will stay in the Central Plains can not be won. After all, fat water does not flow into the fields of outsiders! "


    It seemed that Wang Hao thought of something and said seriously.


    After all, you always have to make up for the big benefits of others.


    Moreover, the old Zhu family occupies a lot of parts in his plan. The stronger it is, the better.


    "Mingde, it''s up to you to do it. In a month, I want to see all the minor children of my Zhu family arrive in the capital."


    Faced with such a great good thing, Zhu Yuanzhang would not refuse, and directly ordered emperor Mingde and Runner King to jointly deal with the matter.


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Emperor Mingde and the Runner King quickly bowed down to take orders. They would not refuse such things that were good for the whole Zhu family.


    So far, they looked at Wang Hao with a lot of kindness.


    This is the excellent son of their old Zhu family!


    "Trouble uncle Huang and uncle Huang. There''s paper and ink here. I''ll write down the secret method of breaking through the congenital one now. Please look at it."


    With that, Wang Hao stretched out his hand and extended the innate Qi with his mind. He took a piece of exquisite blank rice paper and a ball of ink from one side of the desk, and then used the method of mind control to directly print the method of breaking the innate method deduced in Dugu''s family on the rice paper.


    Because this kind of printing and copying has long been familiar, it was printed in an instant, and the whole three foot square rice paper was filled with small letters.


    This is a complete version of the secret method, which is much more perfect than the original breakthrough for those old guys in Dugu family, and there is also a method of accumulation and cultivation, which can accelerate the breakthrough speed, reduce the risk, and increase some longevity as much as possible.


    Originally, he wanted to grant these to Dugu family, but they disappointed him too much.


    "Please have a look!"


    With innate Qi, hold the written paper manuscript and present it to Zhu Yuanzhang sitting on the throne. Wang Hao also knows that today''s flickering journey can come to an end for the time being.


    "Mingde, arrange a palace for Yanzu to rest."


    After receiving the paper manuscript full of words, Zhu Yuanzhang did not immediately watch it, but ordered emperor Mingde to arrange a palace for Wang Hao first.


    After all, the boy''s contribution has qualified for an imperial palace, which is also a recognition of his status!


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Nodding respectfully, Emperor Mingde turned around and said with a smile, "nephew, come with Uncle Huang!"


    "Uncle Huang, my nephew wanted to talk to you very early!"


    Wang Hao also smiled and prepared to deceive this guy again later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao Zu, there''s something wrong with that boy. He''s too presumptuous."


    After confirming that Wang Hao was away with emperor Mingde, the Runner King couldn''t help but speak, and his expression was obviously cold.


    He could see that the boy didn''t have much respect for them, and he claimed to be "I" from beginning to end. Even in the face of his ancestors, he didn''t claim to be a grandson.


    This is a great disrespect to him!


    In fact, this is also Wang Hao''s helplessness. It''s nothing to make him respect Zhu Yuanzhang, but he can''t kowtow to claim to be his grandson.


    He''s not in the mood to be someone else''s grandson, and he doesn''t have to.


    Although he fooled out the identity of a hidden member of the old Zhu family, it was impossible for him to make any family relationship with the old Zhu family.


    To put it bluntly, he is making a deal with the old Zhu family.


    He needs the help of the old Zhu family, and the old Zhu family also needs him. The two sides are a cooperation. It''s OK to express their state on the surface.


    "Of course I can see, but he is a member of the hidden vein, and he is planted by the existence of the great heavenly devil. According to the idea of planting demons in the heart of the Tao, his mind is bound to be affected by the great heavenly devil, which is understandable."


    As he casually explained a sentence, Zhu Yuanzhang carefully understood the secret method on the paper, and the more he looked, the more dignified he looked.


    "Grandpa, is this secret true?"


    Seeing the abnormal look of Zhu Yuanzhang, runner Wang Qiang restrained his excitement and asked softly.


    After all, it''s a congenital environment!


    He has been trapped in the realm of half step congenital for a long time. He thought he was hopeless, but now he has such an opportunity.


    How could he not be excited?


    "Hoo! It''s true. As the boy said, compared with the breakthrough in the normal way, the added longevity yuan is not much, and there can be no further inch progress, but it has no great impact on the strength. "


    After understanding the secret law on the paper, Zhu Yuanzhang breathed a sigh and recognized the authenticity of the secret law.


    With his innate great master''s Peak vision and realm, he can naturally judge the truth and falseness of this secret method, and even he can''t help but marvel at some ideas and skills in the secret method.


    The most important thing is that this secret method is very consistent with the Changsheng Taoist skill he practiced, because this secret method can only use the innate Qi as the foundation to guide others to break through, and the Changsheng Taoist skill he practiced is an ancient method handed down from the pre-Qin era, and what he practiced is the innate Qi.


    This must make the runner Wang Daxi on one side. He can finally become a congenital strong man.


    Although it can only reach the early stage of congenital environment, can''t make any further progress, and can''t increase too many longevity yuan, it''s nothing.


    By comparison, he made a lot of money!


    He also knows himself very well. His hope of breaking through to the congenital environment is very slim. It''s not too much to say that it''s one in ten thousand.


    If he continues to waste time like this, he won''t say a breakthrough. Can he live for a few years!


    After all, his age is not small, and he doesn''t know when he will die, so it''s better to break through as soon as possible.

 Chapter 273

    Once again, he fooled the cheap emperor uncle Mingde, and Wang Hao sent the other party away.


    The cheap imperial uncle is also very generous. He directly arranged a luxurious palace, which is not much worse than the prince''s east palace.


    Zhu Ruoxue, who had previously entered the palace with him, was also arranged here, but the little girl seemed to be very uncomfortable with everything here.


    "Your Highness, atone!"


    Seeing the arrival of Wang Hao, the palace maids sent to serve sun Ruoxue''s bathing and dressing fell to the ground in panic.


    After washing, Zhu Ruoxue still insisted on wearing the simple clothes bought by Wang Hao, rather than the luxurious brocade clothes brought by the palace maids.


    "Don''t you like wearing those clothes?"


    Squatting down and looking straight into the little girl''s eyes, Wang Hao asked kindly.


    He cares about this daughter.


    The little girl didn''t say much, but nodded gently. It was obvious that she really didn''t like wearing those fancy royal clothes and Ru skirts.


    Wang Hao felt helpless and pitied for the girl. She had never had a good life in Dugu''s family since childhood. She had not even been taught to speak. She had never communicated with anyone in more than ten years.


    Although he has been trying to teach the little girl language in the past few days in Beijing, the girl still doesn''t like to speak.


    After all, this is a habit formed in more than ten years. It''s really hard to change.


    "OK, don''t wear it if you don''t like it!"


    Gently scraped the little girl''s Qiong nose, and Wang Hao didn''t turn back and ordered the maid kneeling on the ground: "in the future, prepare the corresponding clothes according to the style of Ruo Xue''s clothes now. The style is simple, but it must be comfortable."


    "Yes!"


    Several palace maids were relieved like Amnesty and quickly nodded their orders.


    They were really afraid of being blamed by Wang Hao before, so their fate would not be good.


    "I''m going to read martial arts classics later. Will you follow me or stay here?"


    Wang Hao asked, but he already had the answer in his heart.


    The girl is very sticky these days. She doesn''t want to leave him at all. Even when she went to the imperial study to meet emperor Mingde and Zhu Yuanzhang, the girl didn''t want to leave. She stayed at the door of the imperial study with Cao Haisheng.


    I don''t want to separate this time.


    Sure enough, with the voice falling, the little girl reached out and grabbed his sleeve, indicating her will.


    "OK, it''s up to you!"


    Once again, he scraped on the little girl''s Qiong nose. Wang Hao got up and threw two long prepared prescriptions to the maid in waiting, saying, "cook the soup once a day according to these two prescriptions."


    With that, Wang Hao took the little girl Zhu Ruoxue''s little hand and walked out.


    The girl''s body is in serious deficit over the years, and even the vitality of her viscera is almost exhausted.


    Although his innate Qi is mysterious, it can not make up the deficit.


    This requires a large number of precious medicinal materials to make up and repair bit by bit for a long time, and many medicinal materials are available.


    It is not easy for him to collect these precious medicinal materials alone, but the Daming royal family is different.


    Anyway, people are also the masters of the world. Their own details are unimaginable to ordinary people. Medicinal materials that are difficult for others are nothing to others.


    This is also one of the main reasons why he brought Zhu Ruoxue here, that is, he wanted to make up for and restore the girl''s foundation with the help of the rich old Zhu family.


    Holding the little girl''s hand, he came to the secret storehouse of the Ming royal family again. Due to the jade order personally given by Zhu Yuanzhang, he was not blocked and went straight into the secret storehouse.


    However, before entering, Wang Hao glanced at the six old eunuchs guarding outside the secret library. He had seen the six old eunuchs when he followed Cao Haisheng and the third prince last time. He hadn''t seen them at that time. Now when you look carefully, these six people are half congenital strong.


    But it''s right to think about it. After all, many treasures collected by the Daming royal family in the past 200 years are sealed in the secret library, together with those martial arts classics are also collected here. It can be said that it is a great heritage of the Daming royal family, so it''s necessary to send experts to take charge.


    Without much to say, Wang Hao took Zhu Ruoxue into the secret library and looked at the precious medicinal materials collected here, almost drooling.


    The last time he came with the third prince, he became interested in the precious medicinal materials collected in the secret library, but he was not qualified to move these precious medicinal materials at that time, but now he is qualified enough.


    With Zhu Yuanzhang''s personal jade order in hand, no one will say anything even if the secret library is empty.


    Taking back his fiery eyes from those herbs, Wang Hao said to Xiao Mengmeng in the system space: "Xiao Mengmeng, turn on the treasure hunt function and search for the baby here."


    Last time he came to the secret storehouse, he wanted Xiao Mengmeng to search it. After all, this is the secret storehouse of the Ming royal family, and there are absolutely no fewer treasures in it.


    But I didn''t have a chance to take it away at that time, so I didn''t let xiaomengmeng search, so as not to be greedy.


    But now it''s OK!


    "Well, there are five things that can barely enter the eye!"


    Turn on the treasure hunt function and scan the whole secret library. Xiaomengmeng points out five treasures, but xiaomengmeng''s evaluation of these five treasures is barely eye-catching.


    Wang Hao didn''t care about this. After all, Xiao Mengmeng is a cruel man who dares to fight against the big men like Tiandao and Hongjun Daozu. It''s good for others to give him a barely eye-catching one.


    Even this is to take care of Wang Hao''s face, otherwise these things are not even garbage in his eyes.


    Without saying anything more, Wang Hao took the five treasures marked by Xiao Mengmeng one by one to check them.


    Three of them are medicinal materials that have been used for thousands of years. They are extremely powerful. However, compared with these three precious medicinal materials, he cares more about the remaining two items.


    It was a fist sized black stone and a broken spear, exactly the head.


    "Is this... Xuan heavy stone? No, it''s just a semi-finished product. "


    Wang Hao looked at the black stone carefully. It took a long time to see something famous.


    Although he was only a blacksmith apprentice in Jiuli tribe in his former life, he also saw many basic minerals, including a mineral called Xuanchong stone.


    Xuanzhong stone has a very special ability, that is, it can strengthen gravity. In fact, it is to strengthen its own gravity, and gravity is an embodiment of gravity.


    As long as special methods are used to supply energy for it, it can enhance its gravity. It is a very good ability and is often used for forging basic weapons.


    Now, the black stone in front of us is similar to the existence of Xuanchong stone. Although it is not small different from the Xuanchong stone in the great world, it is essentially the same.


    Unfortunately, this stone only has the characteristics of a little dark heavy stone, and it is only a semi-finished product, which can only increase the gravity ten times at most.


    But it''s also very good. After all, it''s just a low martial world. You can''t ask too much.


    Let the little eunuch behind him put the xuanchongshi away, and Wang Hao turned his eyes to the last item - the broken long gun, exactly the fiery red gun head.


    The head of the gun vaguely exudes a dry and hot meaning. Although Wang Hao can''t recognize what it is, he has seen similar existence in the memory of his previous life.


    In the prosperous and wasteland world, some hard iron absorbed a large amount of fire energy in the underground magma, so that the nature of hard iron itself changed. This kind of hard iron is very suitable for forging magic soldiers with fire property.


    The head of the long gun in front of me is a similar existence. If it is forged successfully, it will certainly become a world shaking magic weapon.


    Unfortunately, there is no such mysterious forging skill in this world, so we can only simply shape it, but can''t inspire the power in it.


    "This thing can be used to forge divine soldiers with appropriate attributes in the future, but we have to find a person who awakens the blood of fire attribute to make a blood sacrifice."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao asked the little eunuch behind him to take the broken long gun and prepare to take it to Ryukyu treasure island after leaving the capital for forging divine soldiers in the future.


    It''s not easy to forge divine soldiers with heterogeneous energy, especially in Xiaoao, a low martial world that doesn''t even have the strength of heaven and earth, so he can only use some tricks.


    In Jiuli tribe, there is a method of blood sacrifice to forge divine soldiers, which needs some special blood to cooperate.


    But it''s not difficult. After all, he plans to popularize the blood sacrifice formula. There will always be some people who awaken the blood and magical powers that favor the attribute of fire.


    Then you can ask for blood from such people.


    The five treasures were collected by the little eunuch behind him and recorded in the secret storehouse. Wang Hao was not very interested in the other treasures in the secret storehouse and turned to the other side of the secret storehouse.


    That''s the secret storehouse of martial arts classics sealed by the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty!


    With the jade order given by Zhu Yuanzhang, Wang Hao easily entered the secret library of martial arts classics. As soon as he entered, he was shocked by the scene inside.


    This place for storing martial arts classics is very grand. Only the first floor on the ground occupies a hundred feet. It is filled with dense and tall bookshelves, which are filled with martial arts classics and the essence of Taoist, Confucian, Buddhist and other sects.


    This is just a collection of first-class and second-class martial arts. There is another floor below to store master level martial arts and congenital unique skills.


    You know, when Zhu Yuanzhang established the Ming Dynasty, he wiped out many Wulin sects. In the past 200 years, the royal guards also destroyed many Wulin forces, and the collected martial arts classics are sealed here.


    More importantly, Zhu Yuanzhang also captured the details of the Dayuan empire. You should know that the Dayuan empire was a branch of the grassland Empire, and the grassland aliens swept across the Asian and European continent, committed boundless murders, but also reaped a lot. Naturally, many martial arts classics were seized.


    This is cheaper for the Daming royal family, but now it is cheaper for Wang Hao!


    "Gudu!"


    Looking at those huge bookshelves three feet high, Wang Hao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This time he was really going to develop.


    If only the martial arts classics on the first level are sent to Dongfang Baina Niu, they can exchange hundreds of thousands of Qi points. If you add the master level martial arts and congenital unique skills on the next level, I''m afraid they can obtain nearly one million Qi points.


    This is really going to develop!


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have much time this time. I can only copy it next time!"


    After looking at the countless huge bookshelves, Wang Hao reluctantly went to the secret room on the first floor underground.


    He will not stay in the capital for a long time, up to three days. Then he has to take a boat south to the Jiangnan Wulin to make an appointment and fight the old black mountain devil.


    After all, he had promised to be good in public, so he couldn''t break his promise and reduced his force.


    After that, we have to work out the vest mode of Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng to sweep the areas of Mount Tai sword sect and Mount Song sword sect.


    After that, you have to go to Shaomu temple, Wudang sect, and even grassland Wulin, even Sichuan and other places.


    So his time is very tight and there is no wasted effort.


    The number of martial arts classics sealed here by the Ming royal family is too terrible. It is impossible to read and copy them in a few months.


    He doesn''t have so much free time now. At the same time, he doesn''t need so much luck for the time being. He can only wait until he has a chance to come again in the future.


    However, these low-level martial arts classics can not be made, but there are not many master level martial arts and congenital unique skills. Three days is enough for him to copy them.

 Chapter 274

    "The details of the Ming royal family are really extraordinary!"


    He got up and looked at more than ten bookshelves in the secret room. Wang Hao still couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This is the underground floor of the secret storehouse, which has collected a large number of martial arts classics. The lowest martial arts are the martial arts of the postnatal master level, and there are nearly 100 books of the congenital unique skill level.


    Among them, there are not only the martial arts of the Central Plains, but also the martial arts of the grassland Wulin and the western regions. These martial arts must have been obtained by Zhu Yuanzhang from the Yuan Dynasty.


    In addition, there are also a large number of martial arts in the era of shooting and carving, such as the two handed fight of the old urchin Zhou Botong, Kongming fist, and even many martial arts taught by Quanzhen. Among them, there are also many five unique martial arts in that era, such as the one Yang finger of the southern emperor and the toad skill of Western poison, the snake stick method, and even the iron sand divine palm of Qiu Qianren of the Iron Palm sect.


    These are cheap for him!


    "If snow, we should leave!"


    He stood up and said hello to Zhu Ruoxue, who was practicing swordsmanship beside him. Wang Hao stepped out.


    Zhu Ruoxue stopped her sword and stood up, followed by her and went out.


    Zhu Ruoxue has been with Wang Hao for the past three days. Wang Hao reads and copies martial arts secrets, and she practices sword skills. However, the sword skills have been changed from the original basic sword skills to the foundation building sword skills created by Wang Hao.


    This girl is really a swordsman. She has learned all the basic sword skills in just three days. The rest is just her own accumulation.


    "The medicine bath is temporarily removed!"


    Out of the vault, Wang Hao gave an order to the little eunuch who had been guarding outside and continued to walk forward.


    In recent days, he has asked people to boil two kinds of decoction, one for oral use and the other into the bath bucket to restore the foundation of the defect in Zhu Ruoxue''s body.


    Just three days made the girl''s pale cheeks more ruddy and her breath more stable.


    Along the way, Wang Hao soon came to the imperial study and informed an old eunuch who was guarding the door. He was soon summoned in by the emperor Mingde.


    "Uncle Huang, my nephew is coming to say goodbye this time!"


    Walking in, Wang Hao directly said his intention.


    "But for the black mountain old devil?"


    Emperor Mingde, who was reviewing the memorials, frowned slightly at the speech and soon thought of Wang Hao''s intention.


    They have long begun to collect information about this cheap nephew Zhu Yanzu, including the action of Jiangnan Wulin. They naturally know about the war with the old devil in Montenegro.


    Moreover, there are only 13 days left before the date agreed on August 15. It is natural that I want to leave this time period for this matter.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to such trifles, nephew. If you really want to kill the old black mountain devil, I''ll send some people over."


    Putting down the Zhu pen, Emperor Mingde said proudly, as if he was dealing with a novice in the Jianghu instead of a half step congenital strong man.


    However, Emperor Mingde does have this confidence now. Since he disclosed to the Runner King, he knew the details of their old Zhu family. Now those who are half congenital strong have been promoted to the congenital environment by the old ancestors with secret methods.


    Although it is only the early stage of congenital environment, it is far better than half a step of congenital level.


    The black mountain old devil''s own cultivation skill has eliminated the possibility of his own promotion. At that time, it can be solved by randomly sending a congenital strong man.


    In his opinion, Wang Hao''s most important task now is to strive to improve his cultivation and select a group of talented young people for their old Zhu family.


    The others are trivial things that are irrelevant, so they don''t need to be paid attention to.


    "Uncle Huang''s heart is appreciated by my nephew, but this nephew''s appointment is not just to get rid of an old black mountain devil, but to catch a big fish!"


    Wang Hao''s eyes were incomparably deep, and the corners of his mouth still had a faint smile.


    "Confucianism?"


    Emperor Mingde thought deeply, and his eyes also became deep.


    Despite the unpredictable situation in the world, Confucianism is still their great enemy at the present stage of the Ming royal family.


    "Since I''m trying to test the big fish of Confucianism, I can''t catch it with the power of nephew Huang alone. In that case, I''ll help nephew Huang. Nephew Huang will go back to the palace to prepare first. I''ll go to ask my grandfather and invite ten worshippers to go south for nephew Huang!"


    After thinking about it, Emperor Mingde made a decisive decision and was ready to fully support this cheap nephew.


    "Nephew, thank you for your help!"


    Wang Hao arched his hand, and the smile on his face became stronger.


    He came here this time to ask emperor Mingde to allocate some manpower. After all, his royal status of Zhu Yanzu is disgusting to Confucianism. Maybe there will be an old-fashioned congenital strong man to attack and kill.


    The last battle with Dugu Qiuwei has made him deeply aware of the terrible nature of the strong. According to Dugu Qiuwei, he has made great progress in cultivation in recent years, but he has only been promoted to the middle of congenital, which is far from the old monster who has lived for more than 200 years.


    One of the representatives is Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    He had carefully sensed this person''s strength before, and gave him an extremely fatal feeling. Even if he played all his cards, he was not the enemy of this kind of existence.


    After understanding this, he knew that he had thought too simply about the strong congenital environment, especially the old-fashioned strong congenital environment.


    That''s the real horror!


    After saying goodbye to Emperor Mingde, Wang Hao took Zhu Ruoxue back to the previous palace and ordered people to pack all kinds of herbs they needed.


    He is not going to waste the time when he goes south by boat. It is not easy to cultivate external skills and martial arts on board, but the nine turn Qi formula is not affected by the environment.


    Just before, I got three rare miraculous medicines in the secret storehouse. If I boil them into soup medicine and medicated diet, it will be very helpful to my self-cultivation.


    Emperor Mingde and Zhu Yuanzhang were both vigorous and resolute. After determining Wang Hao''s plan, they decisively dispatched ten eunuchs who had just broken through to the congenital environment.


    "This trip to the south, please!"


    Stepping out of the palace, Wang Hao nodded slightly to the ten old eunuchs. He was very satisfied with the manpower arranged by Emperor Mingde and Zhu Yuanzhang.


    You should know that except for the eunuch origin, the rest of the original half step congenital strong people of the old Zhu family are all royal relatives and relatives, and even there are many princes such as Zhuanlun king, and their seniority is not small.


    He may not be able to command such a person when he is transferred.


    These eunuchs are different. They are slaves of the Ming royal family and will seriously obey orders.


    "Our family and others should do their best. Even if they fight this old life, they will protect his highness."


    The old eunuch, who was the first, smiled and said gratefully, "speaking, our family and others have to thank your Highness the prince. If your highness hadn''t brought such a wonderful method, we wouldn''t have the opportunity to understand the innate beauty!"


    The other nine old eunuchs also handed over their heartfelt grateful eyes. After all, this is a legendary congenital!


    Although they only make a skillful breakthrough, which has great defects compared with the orthodox breakthrough method, it is much better than being trapped in half a step all their life.


    The most important thing is that each of them has increased their life by at least 20 years, which is no less than the grace of saving lives and rebuilding for them whose life is almost exhausted!


    With this kindness, coupled with the orders of the emperor and his ancestors, and their born slave duty, they will really fight their lives to protect the son of the world in front of them.


    "Well, you can rest assured with this sentence!"


    He smiled and nodded, and then his eyes flashed, as if he had found something. He glanced at the ten old eunuchs in front of him and said curiously, "look at the connection of your breath. Did you practice the same skill?"


    These people gave him a very familiar feeling. They were a little similar to Dongfang Bai''s girl. Obviously, the cultivation skills should be related to Dongfang Bai, which is probably also a sunflower Scripture.


    However, compared with Dongfang Bai''s Zhigang Zhiyang, these old eunuchs have taken a number of feminine and soft ways. It seems that it should be another cultivation method of sunflower Scripture.


    In fact, this is the orthodox cultivation path of the sunflower Scripture. Men practice directly in the palace, and then with the help of the factors of physical deformity, they can transform Zhiyang genuine Qi into Zhiyin, and Yin is soft to the extreme. They can even reverse Yin and Yang, so that men can change into women''s posture.


    For example, Li Jishi, who had practiced the sunflower Scripture, didn''t even see Wang Hao for the first time.


    "Your Highness''s insight, our family and others are children who entered the palace in the same year. They have lived together since snacks. They have already shared their hearts. They have also practiced the secret unique sunflower Scripture and have a joint attack method.


    The cultivation at the early stage of congenital can be used to compete with the strong in the middle and late stage of congenital, and even those at the peak of congenital can delay a breath or two. "


    The head of the old eunuch smiled and nodded, and said their cards.


    After all, if you want to do things under your Highness''s hands later, you must give an answer in advance, so that others can make arrangements, so as not to make mistakes when things happen.


    "Sunflower treasure book!"


    Wang Hao, whose eyes narrowed slightly, said with a smile, "senior, I have a secret method that can make your father-in-law go further. I wonder if you are interested in discussing with me on the way?"


    After knowing that Dongfang Baina Niu practiced sunflower Scripture and became that extreme Yang state, he began to think about the solution.


    Otherwise, he could not go to the overlord to bow the girl!


    At the thought of the scene when the girl melted the whole rockery with her extreme extreme extreme Yang Qi, he couldn''t help shivering, and the pendant below was scared to almost shrink the sun into his stomach.


    Although he is strong and powerful, he is only aimed at physical attack. He is much weaker in the resistance to energy attack, let alone the ultimate hegemonic Qi.


    Later, he also asked Dugu Qiufu for information about the body of Nine Yang and understood that the body of Nine Yang can increase the power of Yang attribute by nine times.


    Originally, the Zhiyang Qi cultivated in the sunflower Scripture is most likely to scald people. As long as it is not penetrated into the viscera by the Zhiyang Qi in the sunflower Scripture, it is generally not fatal.


    But now the Zhiyang Qi coincides with the Nine Yang body of Dongfang Bai. It is simply that dry firewood meets fire, which has erupted to an extreme, and even started a transformation, making Dongfang Bai Na Niu''s Nine Yang body degenerate towards the extreme Yang body.


    The transformation of that level can''t be too close to death.


    Wang Hao doesn''t want this disobedient daughter-in-law to practice herself to death, so he has been thinking about a solution. Even he specially asked for a sunflower Scripture from Dongfang Bai Na Niu for enlightenment.


    This period of time also has some ideas, only to be verified slowly.


    However, the verification needs an experimental body. It is impossible for Dongfang Bai Na Niu to come and be a white mouse. He was still worried about it before. Unexpectedly, he met the cultivators of sunflower Scripture this time, and ten came at once.


    Although the way of cultivation is very different from the variant version of Oriental white, it is also of great reference value.


    "Your Highness, we and others should obey our orders!"


    The head of the old eunuch''s eyes lit up and looked very excited. The nine old eunuchs behind him were also very excited.


    They also know the information of his highness and that the other party has obtained great inheritance. The secret method used by the ancestors to break through their congenital environment was given by his highness.


    Therefore, there must be other wonderful methods in itself. Originally, the ten of them had the idea of asking your Highness for advice. They didn''t want to go further, but wanted to have a more stable foundation and live more years.


    Unexpectedly, before they could speak, your highness mentioned it first.


    How can they refuse such a great good thing?


    Although they also understand that if the other party raises this matter, people will certainly benefit more and more, but they don''t care. People eat meat. Even if they only drink some soup, it''s enough!

 Chapter 275

    "Brother Huang, brother Zhu Yijun, the third in the family, was ordered by his father to arrange all the chores for brother Huang''s going south this time."


    When he reached the gate of the palace, Wang Hao saw an acquaintance, the three princes Zhu Yijun.


    Not seen for several years, the old acquaintance has changed a lot. The whole person seems more stable. The most important thing is that his cultivation has reached the peak of the master''s realm.


    Although it should be accumulated by using a large number of drugs from the vanity, it is difficult to make progress so fast.


    What''s more valuable is that this person cultivates innate Qi rather than true Qi system.


    "Cultivation is still a little interesting. It''s unstable. It''s medicine and three poisons. Although pill can speed up your cultivation progress, it will also leave erysipelas. If you can''t refine these erysipels, you''ll stop here in the future."


    Looking at Zhu Yijun, who had changed a lot, Wang Hao suggested.


    He was very fond of the third prince. After all, he helped him a lot at the beginning. He not only got stubborn iron and heaven reliant sword dragon slaying sword to forge shameless sword, but also sent someone to remind him when the Confucianism surrounded him.


    He kept these two favors in mind. Now he saw the hidden dangers in each other''s body and wanted to raise some points.


    "Brother Huang reminds me that I''ve been practicing a secret method to remove erysipelas from my body recently. I can remove them all in half a year at most."


    Zhu Yijun was delighted and understood that the cheap cousin in front of him had a good sense of him, otherwise he wouldn''t open his mouth to remind him.


    This is a good start!


    He was summoned by his father before, but he was repeatedly told to have a good relationship with his big cousin. This shows that this person has a high status in his father''s heart.


    With this reminder, he did not dare to despise this cheap cousin.


    "You are practicing the Dragon skill of our old Zhu family! It happened that I also practiced, and even made an elder perfect. When we got on the boat, our brothers had a good exchange. "


    Looking at Zhu Yijun in front of fan again, Wang Hao probably saw that the other party''s cultivation method was the Dragon divine skill.


    Of course, although he has also practiced this dragon magic skill, he just simply understood it, and then integrated it into his own cultivation system, which has not been improved.


    However, he had great shift of the universe, and the Dragon God''s work was a remnant of Zhu Yuanzhang''s eighteen major functions, namely, the fusion of the three dragons, the great move of the universe and the three major methods of magic.


    Great shift of the universe and the great shift of the universe, which is the original version of the dragon''s eighteen palm and Joyoung, is similar to that of the Taijiquan, which is given by the Oriental white.


    It is not a problem to give some advice to Zhu Yijun on this basis.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    At this time, Zhu Yijun really couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. He quickly opened his mouth to thank him. He recognized this cheap cousin suddenly.


    The ten old eunuchs who followed me were filled with emotion. Your highness is indeed a generous man!


    This kind of master is best served, and can get no small benefits.


    "It''s all my brothers. I''ll see you when I say thank you. Let''s get on the carriage!"


    With a gentle smile, Wang Hao took Zhu Ruoxue''s little hand and went to a luxury carriage that had been ready at the gate of the palace, but it stopped not long after he left the gate of the palace.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing the carriage stop, Zhu Yijun, the third prince sitting inside, frowned and looked dissatisfied.


    After all, this cheap cousin went south this time, but he came to arrange all the itinerary and trivial things. It''s not a good sign that he was forced to stop before he left Beijing.


    "Your Highness, the royal highness of Shaoyang is standing in front."


    With a bitter face, the bodyguard whispered to Zhu Yijun in the carriage.


    This voice fell, and Zhu Yijun''s face changed and was also a little bitter.


    Because the princess Shaoyang is his compatriot sister, but the compatriot sister is very strong and intelligent. He has been bullied and has no temper since childhood.


    Now seeing this sister show up, I instinctively tremble.


    Wang Hao in the carriage also found the difference of Zhu Yijun, but ignored it, because he believed that the third prince would handle the matter.


    Compared with these trivial things, it is more important to use the innate Qi to raise Zhu Ruoxue''s body.


    The girl''s physical foundation loss is too severe. It''s difficult to recover completely only with drugs. It''s best to match with innate Qi to achieve the best effect.


    Even with such a two pronged approach, he could only recover the girl to 90%, and the remaining 10% loss could not be made up by external forces.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as the girl awakens her blood power, she can restore the last 10% loss to a perfect state.


    Zhu Yijun on the other side apologized to Wang Hao and got out of the carriage. After a while, he didn''t know what to say to the princess Shaoyang. They returned to the carriage together.


    "Eh?"


    Before the princess Shaoyang spoke, Wang Hao seemed to feel something, opened his eyes and looked over.


    "Brother Huang, it''s embarrassing for you to stare at your sister like this!"


    Her pretty face showed a touch of shame, and Princess Shaoyang said angrily.


    Even Zhu Yijun''s expression on one side was more strange.


    "Take paper and ink!"


    Wang Hao ignored Princess Shaoyang''s words, but gave an order.


    Soon, an old eunuch on both sides of the guard showed his lightness skills, ran to the nearest Sibao store and took a copy of paper and ink.


    With the help of the method of divine mind controlling things, the cultivation method of divine mind was printed on rice paper with ink. With the innate Qi, you entrusted to Princess Shaoyang and said indifferently: "you have the talent to cultivate divine mind. If you cultivate the later divine mind within a month, you may be qualified to inherit this impermanent sword way!"


    With that, Wang Hao no longer paid attention to Princess Shaoyang, but continued to concentrate on raising Zhu Ruoxue''s body with innate Qi.


    This princess Shaoyang is really gifted in this aspect. In short, she is the God of the three spirits. It is the same reason as the seven souls of Dingzhen and the little lama Longling. It is also a special constitution.


    As long as you use it properly, you can open your mind in advance for cultivation.


    And his impermanent sword technique has very high requirements for the ability of mind induction. This girl is really suitable for inheritance.


    Anyway, he also plans to find someone in Lao Zhu''s family to inherit impermanent kendo. Since this girl is Zhu Yijun''s sister and has enough qualifications, he has to give him a chance.


    Of course, it''s just an opportunity!


    And that one month period is a test. If you can pass, you will inherit impermanent kendo. If you can''t, you don''t have to pay more attention.


    "Thank you for your love!"


    Princess Shaoyang was stunned at first, and then she was overjoyed. She quickly put away the paper draft carefully.


    She came here this time to take a chance to see if she could get some benefits from this cheap cousin, but she didn''t expect to get a big benefit before she spoke. It was much smoother than she expected.


    She is not a martial arts Xiaobai. She knows the existence of divine power, which is exclusive to those with strong natural environment. Unexpectedly, she has a talent to cultivate this mysterious power. It''s really worth coming this time.


    "Brother Huang, is there any innate difference in mind?"


    In silence, Zhu Yijun couldn''t help asking.


    The ten old eunuchs guarding the outside also put up their ears. After all, they also began to cultivate their mind. They have to listen to more secrets in this regard.


    "It''s nothing to tell you!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao began to deceive him. No, he explained: "there are six basic attributes of practitioners in overseas Wulin, of which the most common are essence, Qi and spirit, and the other three are three souls and seven souls and true spirits.


    The latter three are too far away from you. It''s useless to say more. Now I''ll focus on the three spirits. You should have heard of the three elixirs! "


    "Well, the emperor''s younger brother has heard that they are upper Dantian Yintang point, middle Dantian Zhanzhong point and lower Dantian Guanyuan point."


    Nodding slightly, Zhu Yijun said the three Dantian he knew.


    But Wang Hao nodded and then shook his head.


    "You''re right and wrong!"


    Seeing that both of them were attracted, Wang Hao explained in a deep voice: "there are three circulation systems in the human body, one is the meridians and orifices you see the longest, the other is the circulation system of heart and blood vessels, and the third is the spinal cord in the brain marrow and spine and the neural network all over the body.


    There is an important hub in each of the three circulation systems, which stores the original power of essence, Qi and spirit.


    Dantian means space, which means a small space in the human body. Xiadantian is indeed Guanyuan acupoint, also known as Qihai, which is specially used to store the innate Qi and true Qi, the energy flowing through the orifices of the meridians.


    Zhongdantian is not the trembling point, but our heart. The trembling point is just a bridge between the meridian system and the blood system.


    Shangdantian exists in our brain marrow and is an illusory space. It is integrated with the brain marrow and controls the body''s actions with the help of the spinal cord and the neural network inside and outside the whole body.


    This is the reason why some people will be paralyzed and unable to move if their spine is damaged, and Yintang point is only a bridge between the meridian system and the nerve brain marrow system.


    Refining Essence and transforming Qi and refining Qi and transforming God in Taoist theory are transformed with this bridge.


    Shangdantian is also called Shenhai, which is specially used to store divine thoughts. However, the newborn Shenhai is in a closed state, unlike the semi open state of the heart.


    When the divine sea is not opened, the cultivated divine thoughts are called the acquired divine thoughts. Only when the divine sea is opened and integrated with the origin of its own God, can it be transformed into congenital divine thoughts and real divine thoughts.


    But don''t bother too much in this regard. If you want to open the divine sea, you must at least be the cultivation of heaven and man. You''re far from it! "


    At last, Wang Hao solemnly warned them.


    Although his purpose is to deceive people, his words are true.


    In particular, the theory of Shenhai shennian came from the flood world. Although he only lived in a small town of Jiuli tribe in his previous life, who made Jiuli tribe fight with Huangdi tribe for so many years.


    They all know more or less about the cultivation system of the Yellow Emperor tribe, especially these basic theories. Naturally, he has also heard some things in this regard.


    In the Terran, except that the divine sea of the Terran itself is a state of congenital opening, the other acquired Terrans are in a closed state and need to be opened after the day.


    The human beings in Xiaoao''s low martial world are naturally the acquired human race, and they are at the lowest level. The divine mind is naturally in a completely closed state, which needs to be cultivated and opened slowly.


    However, in the great world of famine, the Qi practitioners of the Yellow Emperor tribe can open the divine sea when they begin to practice, that is, the first and second levels of the world.


    The world level of Xiaoao''s low martial arts is too low, even without the vitality of heaven and earth. Wang Hao estimates that even if he breaks through the so-called heaven and man, it is enough to open the divine sea.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the purpose of saying this is just to deceive people.

 Chapter 276

    The next trip was very smooth, and no one dared to disturb Wang Hao and his party.


    There is no way out. In addition to asking Zhu Yuanzhang to dispatch the ten old eunuchs of the innate nature, the Emperor Ming also dispatched Cao Haisheng from the Eastern factory to ten master level officers to come and listen.


    Ten master level strong men went to the boat and their breath bloomed without any disguise. Only those with a pit in their head would provoke them!


    Wang Hao did not relax his cultivation in the boat. While taking soup medicine and diet to accelerate the cultivation of innate Qi, he discussed the concept of heaven and human transformation of sunflower Scripture with the ten old eunuchs. In his spare time, he pointed out the cultivation of Zhu Ruoxue, Zhu Yijun and Princess Shaoyang.


    Because it was sailing south with the wind, and the ship was a warship specially serving the Ming royal family, which was much faster than ordinary merchant ships, it took only ten days to pass through the Grand Canal, then turn to the Yangtze River and enter the boundary of the south of the Yangtze River, three days earlier than the agreed time.


    Without stopping, the party took a boat to Jinling City, the southern capital of the Ming Dynasty.


    The state of the Ming Dynasty was very different from that of other dynasties. Once the great Hongwu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang made the capital in Jinling City, and then the great Yongle Emperor moved the capital to the northern capital, resulting in two capital cities.


    Since Jinling City was established by Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperors of the Ming Dynasty did not dare to cancel the capital establishment, but left it, even a courtier equipment, and took it as a place for the elderly of the senior officials in the court.


    It can be said that the courtiers in Jinling City can form a small court, with complete systems in all aspects. Even the imperial palace is still preserved, but the title is changed to an imperial palace.


    Many old ministers in Jinling City had already received the news, either sent people or came to meet them in person, and welcomed Wang Hao and his party into the palace of Jinling City.


    Wang Hao was not polite either. He naturally lived in the palace and enjoyed the treatment of the crown prince.


    Of course, he was not too busy to interfere with the administration of Jinling City, but he also accepted the gifts from the ministers.


    It has to be said that the officials of the Ming Dynasty were indeed greedy, and Jinling City was located in a rich place such as the Yangtze River and the south of the Yangtze River. Its wealth was very rich, and the families of those officials were naturally very rich.


    In this regard, after discussing with Princess Shaoyang, Princess Shaoyang sent someone to release the wind, saying that one of their tasks this time is to assess the political achievements of officials in Jiangnan, and then quietly revealed that Wang Hao likes to collect precious medicinal materials.


    Finally, the next day, officials from all over the south of the Yangtze River sent a large number of valuable medicinal materials.


    They are not stupid. Naturally, they know that the two news were deliberately released by others, but what is helpless is that the initiative is in the hands of others.


    If they don''t know how to be funny, they will really come to an official performance appraisal, and they have to be brushed down at least half.


    In the face of this crazy operation, they can only admit the planting, and then spend money to avoid disaster.


    "These damn officials are so greedy!"


    Zhu Yijun''s eyes were red and he stared at the precious medicinal materials piled up in several big houses. He was angry in his heart!


    These precious medicinal materials are valuable. If measured by money, they can exchange at least hundreds of millions of liang of silver.


    According to the official salary stipulated by the imperial court, those bastards can never have such a big deal. Obviously, those bastards are corrupt officials, corrupt officials and moths of the Ming Dynasty!


    "Hehe! Those people are not officials of our old Zhu family for a long time! "


    With a sneer, Wang Hao had expected this for a long time.


    He didn''t know what the Ming Dynasty was like in modern society, but the proud Ming Dynasty was miserable, and the rights of the Ming royal family had long been overhead.


    Even the original cruel Emperor Yongle was forced to move his capital to the north. Since then, the Jiangnan area has gradually separated from the control of the Ming royal family.


    Based on this calculation, Wang Hao estimated that the reason why emperor Chongzhen of the blue blood sword period hanged himself after losing his hand in the capital instead of going south to Jinling City, the southern capital, to make a comeback was not only his own temperament and situation, but also the lack of control of officials in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Therefore, Wang Hao carried out this plot with peace of mind.


    Anyway, those people are no longer officials of the Ming royal family. At most, they just maintain a clear title. Instead of letting these moths go free, they might as well take the opportunity to squeeze them hard.


    After all, these people now have to rely on the name of the Ming Dynasty, and those who dare not rebel have a great righteousness in their hands, which can crush these people.


    However, Princess Shaoyang''s wrist really opened Wang Hao''s eyes. According to his calculation, it would be good to get a room full of precious medicinal materials. Unexpectedly, Princess Shaoyang came to several rooms to harvest more than he expected.


    The most ingenious thing is that these gains are just stuck in the psychological endurance limit of those officials, which will not force them to jump over the wall, but also make them bleed.


    This woman''s control over people''s hearts is really wonderful to the peak!


    Wang Hao is very satisfied with this, because this temperament is suitable for practicing impermanent kendo.


    Although impermanent Kendo is based on one of the ten moves of bloody battle and the Kendo realm of seeking defeat alone, the core idea is to simulate people''s hearts.


    The human heart is the most unpredictable thing in the world. It can hardly be controlled, and the impermanent sword technique developed from Ziwei soft sword can also not be controlled. Even Wang Hao can''t predict where the impermanent sword Qi will stab, so he can only roughly circle one direction.


    Therefore, if you want to cultivate impermanence sword, you must have a keen sense of the people''s heart, so that you can quickly cultivate impermanence sword and evolve it to the peak.


    Therefore, Princess Shaoyang is really suitable for inheriting impermanent kendo.


    "After returning to the capital, find a soft sword. The more flexible it is, the better."


    Looking at the precious medicinal materials piled up in several rooms, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction, and then asked Princess Shaoyang to find a suitable soft sword.


    Although this seems very inexplicable, Princess Shaoyang and sister and brother Zhu Yijun are extremely happy.


    Because this cheap cousin''s impermanent Kendo is performed with a soft sword, so he promised to teach impermanent kendo.


    This is a real chance!


    "Thank you, brother. Sister Huang will find the right sword as soon as possible."


    Holding back the excitement in her heart, Princess Shaoyang thanked Wang Hao respectfully and showed a touch of flattery.


    Although it''s important to get the inheritance of this cheap cousin, she wants this person more than this!


    As long as this person can worship under his pomegranate skirt, his position in the royal family will be greatly improved, and even that position is not impossible to struggle.


    You know, since she was a child, she took Empress Wu Zetian as her idol and goal in life!


    Originally, she didn''t report much hope for this, but the emergence of this man made her see hope.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know that he has been watched by the woman in front of him, and wants to find a chance to push him back. If he knows, he will cooperate silently and even enjoy it!


    Although he is a new man with four talents in a new era and a very principled gentleman, he basically won''t do the despicable things of forcing women, except Dongfang Bai Na Niu. After all, the girl''s strategy is too difficult to deal with in a normal way.


    Turning back to the topic, although he will not force other women with despicable means, he will not refuse if others force him or even push him back.


    This is also the biggest difference between men and women. Obviously, he is a normal and ordinary man in this regard.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao didn''t know this, and Princess Shaoyang didn''t dare to reveal this bold idea because she hadn''t found out his temperament, so she had to calculate it silently in her heart.


    "Your Highness, the slaves and maidservants in Qingyuan mountain have been arranged!"


    At this time, a charming voice sounded, followed by a graceful, charming and graceful shadow walking slowly.


    The visitor has a beautiful face, long snow-white hair adds an evil spirit, and the skin is as white as jade, which is enough to make most women in the world jealous.


    The only pity is that the chest is flat, pulling down a lot of points.


    However, with this face, perfect skin and that head of snow hair, it is enough to charm all sentient beings.


    Just looking at the beautiful shadow, Wang Hao and Shaoyang Princess Zhu Yijun siblings could not help twitching from the corners of their eyes.


    Because the other party is not a woman at all, at least not in essence.


    This woman, no, this man is one of the ten old eunuchs who followed him. When he was on the ship, Wang Hao has been experimenting with those ten people to improve the ultimate concept of sunflower scripture - the transformation of heaven and man.


    The heaven and man incarnation of sunflower Scripture is to control their own Yin and Yang. This concept is very tall, because even the existence of the peak of the congenital great master dare not say that they can do this step, let alone those who make breakthroughs.


    Even the founder of the sunflower Scripture did not achieve the transformation of heaven and man. He just put forward the idea conjecture of this step, and there was no specific implementation method.


    However, Wang Hao is not without harvest. Through these ten experiments, he has pushed forward the transformation of heaven and man, and obtained a lot of valuable data.


    At the same time, his experimental process also benefited the ten old eunuchs greatly, and completed the transformation of heaven and man of semi-finished products. The final evolution result is to completely feminize themselves, shrink the body skeleton and become as thin as a woman, and even the old wrinkled skin becomes as white as jade and pink under the stimulation of the transformation of heaven and man.


    What''s more frightening is that this transformation of heaven and man has a great impact on the cultivator''s mind. Although the ten old eunuchs were eunuchs and cultivated the sunflower Scripture to make themselves look feminine, they can still distinguish a man at a glance.


    Even though they themselves do not think they are complete men, they are by no means women.


    But now that the old eunuch has started to dress up with rouge, even one of them has the cheek to ask the princess of Shaoyang to dress up for women''s skills. In the end, she wears a woman''s dress, and several of them have painted their toenails with pink nail polish.


    At first glance, if Wang Hao had not watched each other''s change step by step, I''m afraid they would not have seen that the other party was not a woman.


    Because it''s so beautiful. In modern times, that''s the goddess of toto!

 Chapter 277

    "Do you think the black mountain old devil really dares to come?"


    "I don''t think I dare to come. Haven''t you heard of the amazing feat that God, one of the ten robbers of the demon holy church, killed millions of foreign armies by one person? Since the Emperor Zhu Yanzu can be ranked as the Lord of ten robbers with God, he will never be weak. Although the old devil of Montenegro was arrogant, he is looking for death now! "


    "It''s impossible to say. The strength and heavenly capital of the black mountain old devil were not weak at that time. Now it''s impossible to say that he has been promoted to the legendary congenital great master, and Zhu Yanzu is obviously far weaker than God. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, several hills around Qingyuan mountain are full of Wulin people, including many old masters who have been hidden for a long time, and even many at the level of half a step congenital.


    At the moment, they are all discussing the next battle between Zhu Yanzu and the black mountain old devil!


    The black mountain old devil made a lot of noise in the Wulin of the Central Plains. He thought he died of the encirclement and suppression of many Wulin experts. Unexpectedly, he had a son. Obviously, he didn''t die that year.


    This shocked many Wulin elders. In addition, the name Zhu Yanzu has made a lot of noise in the Wulin of the Central Plains recently.


    First, it led to a terrible heavenly demon sect, and then invited several people from the so-called ten robbers to come to the Wulin of the Central Plains.


    Although so far there has been only one unparalleled sword Saint Dugu sword and the unknown sword sect, their achievements are amazing and terrible.


    First, Dugu Jian, the unparalleled sword saint, swept the whole Wulin in Guanzhong, and then successively defeated two old half step innate strong men, Runner King and Huashan sword Saint Feng Qingyang. Later, it is said that he killed several half step innate strong men who came to kill, with incomparable achievements.


    However, compared with that, the sword sect was nameless and more terrible. It not only slaughtered most of the frontier fortress Wulin, but also killed millions of foreign armies with one person''s strength. Later, it killed dozens of half born strong people of the older generation of Wulin in the Central Plains, and even forcibly killed a born great master of grassland Wulin.


    The limitless sword array is rampant, and the sky punishment sword method that can control sky thunder is invincible.


    As the source of everything, people naturally pay more attention to the name Zhu Yanzu.


    After knowing that Zhu Yanzu had a battle with the black mountain old devil, almost all major forces sent people, so that the originally desolate Qingyuan mountain turned into a noisy crowd, and there were no less than 100000 people at a glance.


    While everyone was talking about it, the group exercised the extreme lightness skill and body method, just like flying in the sky, stepping on branches and flying up the top of Qingyuan mountain.


    This group of people were wearing either brocade clothes or gauze clothes. It was like a flying fairy coming. In an instant, it attracted the eyes of all Wulin people on the surrounding mountain.


    The first one stood quietly at the top of Qingyuan mountain in luxurious brocade clothes and black gold cloak.


    This person is Wang Hao!


    On his side are the third prince Zhu Yijun and Princess Shaoyang, and Zhu Ruoxue, who is held by Wang Hao.


    Behind him are ten graceful masked women with gauze scarves, all of whom have long snow-white hair, adding the same beauty.


    Finally, there are ten men in black brocade clothes. Judging from the breath, they are all masters.


    This scene made the Wulin people in the presence breathe cold air. After all, this is a strong master level. According to the lightness skills just shown by the ten women, they are much better than the ten people. They are probably half a step of innate cultivation.


    At once, they are ten masters and ten half step congenital strong men, and they only come as maid guards. I''m afraid even Shaolin Wudang and sun moon Shinto, which are the most powerful in the Wulin, can''t compare with them.


    Can we only say that it is worthy of the Daming royal family?


    At this moment, many Wulin people deeply realized the horror of the Ming royal family.


    "Gudu, those ten beauties are so beautiful! If you can have a romantic night, it''s worth dying immediately! "


    A pale young man with a look of excessive wine and color stared at the ten peerless beauties behind Wang Hao, and even the equally beautiful princess Shaoyang was ignored.


    Many male Wulin people also stared at the ten peerless beauties and swallowed their saliva. Their hot eyes seemed to want to rush up and take them into their arms.


    In fact, these ten peerless beauties are too hot and bold. They not only wear exposed clothes, but also show most of their white legs, small waist and fragrant shoulders. They also wear a strange shoe with high heels, which adds a sense of charm.


    Ten outstanding people stand together and show their charm that ordinary people can''t resist.


    The accomplishments of Wang Hao and others are not weak. Naturally, they noticed the differences of those Jianghu people. The two big men, Wang Hao and Zhu Yijun, can''t help twitching.


    Princess Shaoyang, the great beauty, glared back at the ten "peerless beauties" behind her, and finally glared at Wang Hao in front of her!


    Yes, the ten "peerless beauties" were transformed by the ten old eunuchs. The changes in their appearance and shape were all derived from the transformation of heaven and man made by Wang Hao.


    Originally, although the skin and appearance of the ten old eunuchs have become a lot more feminine after the transformation of heaven and man, they are not so exaggerated. However, as a Yan controller, Wang Hao naturally won''t let himself be surrounded by a group of demons with disorderly looks.


    Therefore, with the help of the transformation of heaven and man and a chance to break through the congenital environment to transform the body, he guided these old eunuchs to straighten their faces.


    He is very experienced in this aspect, and as a new person in the new era of Changyou network for many years, he also has no shortage of materials.


    Those pictures synthesized by various great gods are goddess level, so these ten peerless beauties are formed.


    It''s a pity that he can''t get silica gel now, otherwise he''s not sure he''ll invent breast augmentation surgery in advance to make these "peerless beauties" more perfect.


    Of course, at the beginning, he only guided the ten "peerless beauties" in plastic surgery, but he didn''t prepare the bold and hot clothes and the pair of high heels.


    At the beginning, in order to let the ten old eunuchs clearly understand the specific process of cosmetic surgery, he drew all the beauties on the Internet in his previous life by means of sketch, including that kind of clothes and jewelry.


    As a three-dimensional beauty in the Internet age, high heels and bold clothing style are a standard. Then these old eunuchs like them very much, and finally they get these advanced things out.


    Aware of Princess Shaoyang''s resentful eyes, Wang Hao felt helpless. Finally, he couldn''t help turning back to a "peerless beauty" who was flirting with her head to show her beauty to the surrounding Wulin people. He said in a deep voice: "father-in-law Chen, this is a very serious occasion. You should be more restrained!"


    The old eunuch headed by Chen Gongzheng is a pity that the dignified old eunuch has completely become a narcissist. Since the birth of heaven and man, he shows his beautiful face in front of people whenever he has time.


    Even those ten people carry a small mirror with them, so that they can always tidy up their hair and make-up on their faces.


    Whenever he saw this scene, Wang Hao was filled with regret. He regretted that he had used the ten old eunuchs as mice, so that he became like this.


    How can I tell the cheap emperor uncle and the cheap ancestor after I return to Beijing!


    "I hate it! Your highness, I''m also called my father-in-law. My family''s name is Chen Yushuang now. It''s a good feeling to be a woman! "


    Unexpectedly, father-in-law Chen directly gave Wang Hao a charming white eye and stroked his cheek with narcissism. The other nine "peerless beauties" also looked like narcissistic happiness. Obviously, they were very satisfied with their changes.


    That charming white eye could make Wang Hao stagger and almost kneel on the ground.


    "OK, OK, Aunt Chen Yushuang... Girl, please be serious. After all, you''re here to engage in the war. Maybe the Confucianists will also come. Don''t be caught by them."


    Trying to resist the extremely complex feeling in his heart, Wang Hao asked the ten "peerless beauties" to converge. After all, so many people are watching!


    "I will obey!"


    Chen Gong... No, it was Chen Yushuang who bowed down to take orders. The whole person became serious. A pair of Phoenix eyes scanned around to find possible enemies. The other nine "peerless beauties" were also serious.


    Although their temperament has changed a lot after the transformation of heaven and man, they still know their duty and will never be careless in business.


    As for the ten East Hall experts in the last row, they kept a silent attitude of looking at their nose, nose and heart, and dared not show the slightest strange look, for fear that they would be watched by the ten "peerless beauties".


    Although they are also eunuchs, they only think they are incomplete men and never want to turn themselves into a woman. Therefore, they dare not try or approach that strange state.


    In this way, we can only maintain the state of silence and gold in the whole process!


    "There are many strong people coming. I don''t know whether they are enemies or friends at the later stage of congenital. There are three in the middle stage of congenital and thirteen in the early stage of congenital. Eh?"


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, and the old black mountain devil had not appeared yet, Wang Hao simply turned on the treasure hunt function of the system to search for the congenital strong within a hundred miles. As a result, he looked at the number of strong people.


    But in the end, he found two acquaintances, Li Haoran and Qin Yan, who had not seen for a long time. Unexpectedly, they came here.


    In his body, there are six congenital strong men in the early stage, which should all come from the eight veins of Confucianism.


    In addition to these eight people gathered together, other congenital strong people are basically scattered elsewhere.


    "Since you two elders are here, why don''t you show up and meet?"


    Glancing at the location of those congenital strong people, Wang Hao turned to a mountain ten miles away, where two congenital strong people were hidden, which was the two people in the later stage of congenital that he had previously sensed.


    These two people have the highest cultivation and the greatest threat, so they must first determine each other''s position, and then make a choice.


    If it''s a friendly army, it''s better. If it''s neutral, it doesn''t matter. But if it''s an enemy, it''s more difficult. He has to plan to run away.


    After all, the two congenital late threats are too great, coupled with the eight covetous Confucianists and several other congenital strong people who don''t know whether they are enemies or friends, he has to think more about whether to continue.


    As Wang Hao''s words fell, the Wulin people present were stunned at first, and then turned their eyes to the mountain in the distance.


    After all, if you can be treated so seriously by the emperor, one of the ten robbing masters of the heavenly demon sect, the other must have an extraordinary origin and may be the legendary congenital strong man.


    This is the mythical existence of Wulin!


    At the same time, Duke Chen... Well, it''s Chen Yushuang. Ten people also turned their eyes one after another, looking very dignified.

 Chapter 278

    "He found us so far away?"


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Zhou Zhiruo was extremely shocked. You should know that they were born in the later stage of cultivation. When they deliberately hid their body shape, they were discovered by the other party ten miles away.


    What a terrible perception!


    "Let''s go! Let''s go and meet the emperor of the holy cult of demons, who makes the whole Wulin in the Central Plains noisy! "


    Zhang Wuji breathed out and opened his voice. He used his body method to fly over the opposite mountain, and Zhou Zhiruo followed closely.


    They wanted to come and see the situation, but now that they have been seen hiding place and even invited, they will lose their identity if they hide again.


    "Little doll, you are very good!"


    After a while, Zhang Wuji, who flew to the top of Qingyuan mountain, took a deep look at Wang Hao opposite his eyes, and his evaluation of the young generation was raised to a higher level again.


    Zhou Zhiruo on one side is also looking at Wang Hao. After all, she is very interested in this young generation and the Tianmo Saint behind her.


    However, when Zhou Zhiruo glanced at the ten peerless beauties behind Wang Hao, she first looked puzzled, and then seemed to find something, and her pupils shrank suddenly.


    Similarly, Zhang Wuji also found that the real accomplishments of the ten peerless beauties were all congenital great masters, which startled them.


    When did the great master congenitally become so worthless, and even demoted himself to be a maid? Was it really terrible for the Ming royal family and the Holy Church of demons?


    "It turned out that it was Zhang Wuji, the leader of Ming sect, and Zhou Zhiruo, the leader of Emei sect. I met Zhu Yanzu, the emperor of Tianmo holy sect!"


    After carefully sensing the breath of Kung Fu in each other''s body, Wang Hao probably determined their identity.


    The two people have the breath of Joyoung''s magic and the nine Yin manual, and they also practice Taiji''s divine power. They are entitled to practice these three magic skills and practice them to the later generation of the great master. Wang Hao thought and thought that only Zhang Wuji and Zhou Zhi Lu, who were on the right side of the sky, could only be seen.


    In the Tiankeng of Kunlun Mountain, the words left by Zhao Min can also be guessed.


    Obviously, these two people are Zhang Wuji and Zhou Zhiruo!


    "Do you recognize us?"


    At this time, Zhang Wuji''s heart sank. It''s too bad that people know their roots and bottom, but they know nothing about others.


    What makes them more worried is that the other party knows very well about them. Does it mean that their husband and wife have been targeted by the Holy Church of demons?


    "No!"


    But Wang Hao shook his head. Before Zhang Wuji could relax, he continued to say, "but I''ve seen the information of the two in the Holy Church. Don''t get me wrong. Our holy church is recruiting a lot of people recently. It has investigated the strong people in all parts of the world, and invited the strong people who have the potential to advance to heaven, man and even broken territory to join the church."


    Wang Hao once again launched the big flicker mode. Although he was afraid of the strength of the two people, he was sure to deceive them and at least keep them neutral.


    As long as the two don''t interfere, he can be safe and secure.


    At last, Wang Hao suddenly changed his voice and asked, "as far as I know, you should live in seclusion on Binghuo island. Why did you come to the Wulin of the Central Plains this time?"


    Zhao Min once had messy records about the two people living in seclusion on Binghuo island in that Tiankeng cave. At the moment, it can be used by Wang Hao to force them.


    Sure enough, Zhang Wuji, who had just been lucky, had no luck when they heard the name of ice fire island.


    To know that they lived in seclusion on Binghuo Island, only Shigong Zhang Sanfeng knew it and did not disclose it to anyone, and another insider Zhao Min had already died.


    If this person can know where they live in seclusion, what he said earlier must be true.


    This made them quite embarrassed and helpless for a time.


    People just said that the Holy Church of demons only recruits potential strong people to join, and they didn''t receive the invitation. Obviously, it was classified as the wave with no potential!


    Back in those days, they were talented people in the Central Plains. There was no rival among their peers, but now they are despised.


    This feeling is too bad!


    "My husband and wife came to the Central Plains this time to deal with some private affairs. They did not have the idea of intervening in the affairs of your religion."


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang Wuji, who got Zhou Zhiruo''s secret voice, immediately expressed his position and said that he would not intervene in the next engagement.


    After talking, Zhang Wuji and his wife retreated to a hundred feet away.


    Although they have no idea of getting involved, they don''t need to leave immediately. It''s OK to stay and watch the war.


    And they also want to see this person''s means, so as to speculate on the overall level of Tianmo saint.


    The last time the sword clan killed millions of foreign armies, they couldn''t go to watch the war, but it''s a pity that they won''t miss the emperor''s battle this time.


    After taking a deep look at Zhang Wuji and his wife who retreated to one side, Wang Hao probably guessed the other party''s destination in the Central Plains.


    "It seems that these two people should have been to Kunlun Tiankeng and knew that Zhao Min''s son had been killed. They came to seek revenge. According to the battle traces left in the sky, the other party should stare at their own body."


    In an instant, Wang Hao thought a lot. At the same time, he knew that he had to be careful of these two people when he reflected the world again in the future. He was likely to be targeted.


    "Three, you should show up!"


    Pressing these thoughts at the bottom of his heart for the time being, Wang Hao glanced over the hiding place of the three congenital mid-term strong men.


    Such a strong man, whether an enemy or a friend, doesn''t want to hide in battle. When it''s uncertain, he will be attacked and killed by these people. If he''s not careful, he will capsize in the gutter.


    So it''s best to point out these three people in advance and put them in the open. At that time, it''s much better to be on guard.


    The three congenital mid-term strong men swept by Wang Hao''s eyes sank at the same time. After a little silence, they flashed forward one after another and came to the top of the mountain.


    If they haven''t been pointed out of their hiding place, they can continue to hide, but now they have been pointed out openly by others. If they continue to hide, they will be targeted, so they simply take the opportunity to show up.


    "Boy, do you know the three of me?"


    The three strong men first looked at each other. Two of them looked surprised and obviously knew each other. Then one of the gray haired old men looked at Wang Hao with a look.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao blinked his eyes and said, "I can''t see the identity of the three!"


    For the old man who spoke, he was quite speechless. Which onion are you three? Come out and ask me if I know him.


    Look, your age is at least over 100. It''s strange if you can recognize it.


    And you are not the protagonist of Zhang Wuji''s previous era of cultivating special skills. Who knows you!


    At the same time, Wang Hao''s tone was also a lot colder, completely speaking in the tone of peers.


    The reason why he was so polite to Zhang Wuji and his wife in the past is that they are powerful. With his current strength, he can compete with the ordinary strong in the middle of the congenital period, and protect his life in the later period of the congenital period.


    That''s why you need to be counselled. But the three of you are the cultivation in the middle of your birth. Your qualifications are general. The cultivation methods are not as abnormal as Zhang Wuji and his wife. Can I be counselled, master hao?


    This stimulated the three people, and their faces immediately became gloomy.


    People''s words obviously mean that the three of them are not qualified to be investigated by the Holy Church of demons, which is inferior to that Zhang Wuji and his wife.


    The most important thing is that the cool tone of the boy in front of them makes them very unhappy. You know, they are Wulin elders in the middle of the congenital great master. You dare to speak like that.


    Don''t think you can be so presumptuous with the support of demons and saints behind you.


    "Are you three here to watch or participate in the war?"


    Wang Hao''s tone is a little impatient. Previously, for the sake of Zhang Wuji and his wife being the protagonists of the previous era, he can be polite, but you three don''t have the qualification and strength!


    "Bang!"


    "How about watching the war? What about going to war? "


    Another old woman had a hot temper. She held a crutch and pestled heavily on the ground. The ground around a hundred feet was shocked, showing each other''s terrible cultivation.


    Although the opponent is a woman, his martial arts are just fierce and overbearing, and even his external skill cultivation is not weak. Otherwise, the crutch just now would never have such power.


    "Those who watch the war please stay next to you. If you participate in the war, you will be destroyed now!"


    His eyes suddenly turned cold. Sharp as a knife, he crossed them one by one, and finally fell on the blond middle-aged man with beard. From this dress, the other party is not from the Central Plains, and his own skill breath is also very strange.


    At the same time, as Wang Hao''s voice fell, the instructed Chen Gong... Chen Yushuang ten people opened their own breath and locked the three people in front.


    The breath of the early days of the ten congenital ways bloomed, making the three strong men look crazy.


    They didn''t have the cultivation of Zhang Wuji and his wife. They didn''t find the real cultivation of Chen Yushuang for the first time. They thought they were just ten and a half congenital good players.


    They were startled when the breath bloomed.


    Although they are born in the middle of the cultivation, and are a little higher than the ten people, the ten women are not weak. From the perspective of breath, I''m afraid they all belong to the top group in the early stage of the great congenital master.


    And these ten people are connected. Obviously, there is a kind of joint attack array in cultivation, which is more difficult to deal with.


    "Ha ha... Little friend, I''m just here to watch the war. I don''t have any other ideas!"


    The old man who spoke first made a ha ha, then slowly retreated to another corner on the top of the mountain and said he would never intervene in the next engagement.


    The bearded man from the western regions didn''t say much, but he also stepped aside and said he wouldn''t intervene.


    "Hum!"


    Only the old woman was left at the scene. At the moment, her face was very ugly, but she didn''t dare to say anything cruel, so she also stepped aside.


    The three of them had the confidence to fight hard before. Now she is the only one left, but she can''t. She can only retreat.


    "Be careful of the man from the western regions. Don''t go to see him, so as not to scare the snake!"


    Wang Hao whispered a reminder to Zhu Yijun and others behind him. Just now, with his perception after the double blessing of divine mind and true spirit sword, he slightly felt the deliberately hidden breath of his skill, which was even somewhat similar to the fragrant jade fan.


    The skill of Xiangyu fan is inherited from the old black mountain devil. Obviously, this person has something to do with the old black mountain devil.


    The most important thing is that he got the detailed information about the black mountain old devil in the Central Plains from the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty. According to the information, he was about to kill the black mountain old devil, but he killed a congenital great master halfway to save him.


    At the beginning, because he didn''t pay attention to the black mountain old devil, the congenital great master of Wulin in the Central Plains didn''t go out, so he could only watch the other party save people.


    The most important thing is that it is written in the intelligence that the martial arts path of the congenital great master is very similar to the old black mountain devil, which is obviously in the same line.


    In this way, the identity of the western region man is intriguing. Since this man comes, the black mountain old devil must be nearby.


    "The eight Confucianists and the other five have been hiding for so long that they can''t come out to breathe?"


    After temporarily solving these five people, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the 13 congenital early strong people hidden in the crowd, including Confucian Li Haoran and others.


    Let''s not say whether the remaining five are hostile, but the eight Li Haoran are definitely hostile, because he has faintly sensed the killing intention of the eight.


    There''s a fight now!

 Chapter 279

    "Hum! Let''s go! "


    A middle-aged man, the first of the eight Confucianists, snorted coldly and took the lead in flying to the top of the mountain. Li Haoran and the seven looked at each other and quickly followed up.


    The other five congenital early strongmen pointed out by Wang Hao also appeared on the top of the mountain one after another. For a time, there were 13 more figures on the top of the mountain.


    "You Confucianists are so idle that you want to participate in the battle? Or are you Confucians secretly mixed up with the foreign scum of the old black mountain devil? "


    Wang Hao''s eyes first fell on the eight people of Li Haoran, and finally focused on the eight ancient swords in their hands.


    These eight people should be the representatives of the new generation of Confucianism. They have the same congenital early cultivation, and are strangely integrated with the smell of ancient sword in their hands.


    And Li Haoran disappeared for a period of time, and even broke through the congenital environment, and there seems to be a powerful spiritual force hidden in his body.


    Seeing here, Wang Hao was thoughtful.


    "It seems that Li Haoran''s breakthrough has something to do with his Zhanlu sword. The other seven people should break through with the help of their ancient sword."


    Wang Hao had some guesses in his heart. After he suffered losses from the ancient sword in the hands of Li Haoran and Qin Yan, he discussed it with Xiao Mengmeng. It was probably determined that Confucianism had used the strong spirit to refine it for thousands of years, and over time had some miraculous powers.


    But he didn''t expect that these ancient swords could not only greatly strengthen personal combat power, but also help people break through cultivation and enhance the power of God.


    Looking at the ancient sword in the hands of Li Haoran''s eight people, Wang Hao bred a greed in his heart.


    He was worried about the slow improvement of his mind. He didn''t expect to encounter a sharp weapon that can be hung on his mind cultivation now.


    "It''s hard to start this time. We must find a chance to get these ancient swords in the future!"


    In an instant, he made up his mind to get all these ancient swords when he had a chance.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can we collude with that kind of evil and heresy? This time, we just want to get rid of you, the devil in the Central Plains!"


    The middle-aged man in Confucian costume, led by him, snorted coldly, without any concealment, and directly stated the purpose of their trip.


    Of course, taking this scourge that disrupts the Wulin in the Central Plains is indeed the purpose of this trip, but it is only one of the purposes. Another more important purpose is to take this person, so as to force out the clue of talent accumulation and cultivation method.


    After all, it is a unique learning created by Confucius, their founder of Confucianism, and may even be a powerful unique learning directed at the broken environment.


    They won''t give up on this!


    "You are for the cultivation of talent created by Confucius! It seems that you can''t find inheritance in your own family. Didn''t Confucius inherit that secret method in those years? Or in the coffin? "


    Wang Hao seemed to see the real purpose of Confucianism and others, whispered in his mouth, and looked just right, showing a touch of doubt.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the eight Confucianists immediately became very ugly. In particular, the faces of one of Confucius''s direct descendants began to turn black, and they stared at Wang Hao with gnashing teeth.


    The bastard told their real purpose, but also maliciously led the clue to their ancestors'' tombs. Later, their ancestors'' tombs were afraid to be restless.


    Just as he thought, the other seven people of Confucianism all had bright eyes and glanced at the descendants of Kong. Obviously, they all had a plan in their hearts.


    The rumored talent cultivation method is the only unique school of their Confucianism that may lead to the broken environment, so they will never give up, let alone let one of the eight branches monopolize the unique school.


    They should share this supreme inheritance together, but before sharing, they must find the inheritance first.


    They have searched through the ancient books of the family in recent months, but there is no clue. Now the boy''s idea is very good. Maybe he can look for clues from his deceased ancestors.


    "Li Haoran, Qin Yan, it''s said that you two have killed the venerable Lord Wang Hao and the Holy Lord Du Gujian. You''re really brave!"


    Focusing on Qin Yan and Li Haoran, Wang Hao looked interested.


    "Hum! Everyone in the Wulin of the Central Plains should be punished for the evil outside the territory, but it''s a pity that both of them were too slippery and finally slipped away. Are you bringing this up today to stand up for both of them? "


    Qin Yan gave a cold hum and stared at Wang Hao. Li Haoran put his hand on the handle of his ancient sword.


    "No! no no I don''t have that free mind. I just feel that you two are really newborn calves. You''re not afraid of tigers. You go to provoke those two guys.


    But don''t worry, the elders behind the two guys won''t interfere in the affairs between us, but you''d better keep snacks. Before long, the two guys will definitely kill you. "


    Hei hei smiled. Wang Hao was gloating, which made Li Haoran and Qin Yan look black again. They almost couldn''t help pulling out their swords.


    But I''m also worried. After all, they can be personally selected by the legendary strong Tianmo in the broken territory. Those who hope to be promoted to the broken territory are upset for a long time because they didn''t kill them last time.


    Now hearing this guy''s words makes them even more upset.


    Fortunately, when I think that there are old ancestors in the family, they are the strong ones at the peak level of the congenital great master. In addition, if they have the inside information of the family, they are not afraid of the two evil children. At least they can''t have anything in a short time.


    As long as they can find the talent cultivation method as soon as possible, so that the ancestors can break through the cultivation and advance to the realm of heaven and man, there will be no worry.


    "You must have heard about the identities of those two. They are strong people of the same generation as my ancestors. You can go and talk to them."


    Pointing to Zhang Wuji and his wife, Wang Hao explained to Zhu Yijun''s sister and brother.


    "Ruoshue, you and your two brothers and sisters go to the two grandparents first. When you finish solving these garbage, godfather will take you down the mountain!"


    Squat down and scrape on Zhu Ruoxue''s Qiong nose. Wang Hao is ready to let the little girl go to Zhang Wuji with Zhu Yijun and Princess Shaoyang for a while.


    After all, the number of enemies this time was somewhat beyond his expectation. He could not protect Zhu Ruoxue for the time being, so he had to be looked after by Zhang Wuji.


    Although Zhang Wuji was calculated by Zhu Yuanzhang and lost his position as the leader of the Ming religion, things were very complicated.


    According to the intelligence records in the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty, it was mainly Zhang Wuji who broke through the congenital environment and was warned and limited by the strong Confucian. In addition, he was obsessed with martial arts and didn''t have much idea of power.


    More importantly, his combination with Zhao Min was rejected by too many people. After all, Zhao Min was the princess of the Yuan Dynasty and calculated many Wulin forces. Even Shaolin and Wudang were severely punished several times.


    Finally, unable to withstand the pressure, he joined hands with Zhao Min to retire to Binghuo Island overseas, and then Zhu Yuanzhang really rose, took the seat of the leader of the Ming religion, and established the great Ming Dynasty on this basis.


    Although there were many calculations of Zhu Yuanzhang, it was not the main reason, and Zhu Yuanzhang could have cooperated with Zhou Zhiruo in those years, among which the 18 dragon subduing palms were the reward.


    Otherwise, how could Zhu Yuanzhang get most of the inheritance of the eighteen dragon subduing palms?


    Therefore, it is not a problem for Zhang Wuji and his wife to take care of the three. With these two strong men in the later stage of congenital life, none of the people present can hurt Ruoxue.


    Hearing this, Zhu Yijun''s sister and brother moved in their hearts and had some ideas. Zhu Ruoxue also skillfully didn''t say a word and went straight to Zhang Wuji.


    "This boy can really call people!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Wuji smiled helplessly, but he didn''t refuse.


    Although there were many contradictions between him and Zhu Yuanzhang, Lao Zhu also inherited his will, completely overthrew the Yuan Dynasty and re established their own Chinese dynasty.


    With this alone, he would not deliberately target the old guy Zhu Yuanzhang, let alone calculate other people''s future generations.


    Zhang Wuji won''t refuse, and Zhou Zhiruo won''t refuse even more. After all, if it weren''t for the help of Zhu Yuanzhang, how could she have the chance to get Wuji''s brother?


    "The little girl looks lovely, but her cold face is too ugly!"


    Squatting down and pinching Zhu Ruoxue''s small face, Zhou Zhiruo smiled like flowers. Obviously, she loved the little girl very much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Duke Chen... Miss Chen, the eight Confucianists will be handed over to you. Be careful. The ancient swords in their hands have been refined by the strong Confucianists for thousands of years. They have some good powers. They can be transformed into real divine soldiers only after they are cultivated."


    Glancing at the eight people of Li Haoran, Wang Hao gently ordered Chen Yushuang and others behind him, and specially reminded the eight people of the ancient sword in their hands.


    At the beginning, he suffered a lot from the ancient sword. Especially Qin Yan almost died. Finally, he had to escape with the help of the turbulent Yellow River.


    So he will not despise the eight ancient swords!


    However, his opponent today is not those eight people. Just hand them over to Duke Chen''s ten people.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''m the best at dealing with this kind of opponent with magic weapons."


    With a smile, ten Duke Chen turned their eyes to eight Li Haoran, without any fear.


    Although the opponents hold magic soldiers, they are not afraid at all.


    After practicing the sunflower Scripture, what they are best at is body method speed, especially after promoting congenital and completing the transformation of heaven and man, the speed is sublimated by a qualitative change.


    In addition, they have practiced joint attack array for many years, which is more than enough to deal with these eight Confucian people.


    "Those who come to watch the war can step aside. If they stay, they will be our enemies!"


    Glancing at the other five half step congenital strong men, Wang Hao finally looked at one of them, a middle-aged man with a tall nose.


    The general appearance of the other party is similar to that of the people in the Central Plains, but his light blue eyes and tall nose show that he is from the western regions.


    This man is his main opponent today and another protagonist of the covenant!


    "Black mountain old devil, I didn''t expect you to break through to the congenital environment. It''s really beyond our expectation!"


    Wang Hao looked at the black mountain old devil with a little surprise. The other party''s skill breath was exactly the same as that of the Xiangyu fan. It was obviously the black mountain old devil.


    But he didn''t expect that this person also broke through to the congenital environment, rather than the half step congenital as previously expected.


    But it''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible for this guy to break through the secret method of collecting Yin and tonifying yang. Isn''t it


    It seemed that he understood something. Wang Hao vaguely tilted his eyes and pushed the man from the western regions to watch the war.


    It seems that the black mountain old devil should have broken through by this man.


    The five congenital early strong men who came up with the black mountain old devil looked at each other, and immediately three people retreated to the distance. Obviously, they all just came to watch the war.


    The rest of the man then flashed behind Wang Hao and attacked the black mountain old devil, trapping Wang Hao in the middle. It was obvious that this man was with the black mountain old devil.


    "Your boy is very strong, and the Laozi Tianmo sect behind him is also terrible, but you should never kill my son. But it doesn''t matter. It''s the same to use you as a furnace tripod to practice Kung Fu. "


    The black mountain old devil smiled grimly and had full confidence in the war.


    After all, no matter how powerful this boy is, he is only the cultivation of the master''s realm, and the other party is not the nameless abnormal sword sect. It''s much easier to deal with him with means such as sword defense and heaven punishment sword.


    Not to mention that he invited his senior brother to help in the war today, and with the help of his master, it was enough to take this son!

 Chapter 280

    Glancing at the two sides of Wang Hao and the old devil in Montenegro, Li Haoran turned his eyes to the middle-aged man in Confucian clothes. The middle-aged man was silent and turned his fierce eyes to Duke Chen and others.


    "Solve them first!"


    Although their main purpose today is to win Zhu Yanzu, they must not attack together with the old demons of Montenegro, otherwise it will be a heavy blow to their Confucian reputation.


    After all, the black mountain old devil is not from the Central Plains, and it itself is notorious. If it is connected with these people, it will be a pit.


    Moreover, since Zhu Yanzu can be selected as the emperor of the heavenly demon holy religion, he will never be simple. It''s uncertain that he has a strong card, so it''s appropriate to let the old black mountain Demon Brother test it first.


    As for the ten peerless beauties in the early congenital stage, they are also very difficult. If you want to win Zhu Yanzu, you must get rid of these ten people first.


    Otherwise, in the end, if Zhu Yanzu wanted to escape, these ten people would stop him and it would be difficult for them to catch him.


    After that, the eight Confucianists rushed to the ten "peerless beauties", and Duke Chen and other ten "peerless beauties" also rushed up, and both sides used their full strength as soon as they shot.


    "Ten sides kill!"


    "Eight pole sword array!"


    The two sides drank together and formed a joint attack array to hang together.


    Confucianism can become the overlord of the Central Plains and inherit it for thousands of years. Naturally, it does not gain a false reputation. It has a profound and terrible connotation.


    At this moment, Li Haoran''s eight people rely on their own inheritance skills to display the eight pole sword array, a terrible array that is far more powerful than Wudang''s seven cut sword array.


    Although the skills and swords of the eight people are different, and even their styles are very different, they are perfectly integrated with the blessing of the array to learn from each other and multiply their power.


    Just like the Quanzhen sword technique in the divine carving period and the jade girl sword technique of the ancient tomb sect, which were originally very common, but after combining, they can learn from each other and develop into a perfect sword technique, which has doubled its power.


    The eight pole sword array of Confucianism is similar, but it is more perfect and powerful than the jade girl Suxin sword.


    Li Haoran''s eight people are all the same congenital early accomplishments. After casting the eight pole sword array, they can even surpass their superiors and compete with the strong ones in the later stage of congenital.


    The eight pole sword array of Confucianism is powerful, but the ten square kill of Duke Chen''s ten people is not weak.


    Originally, Duke Chen and others had a supporting joint attack array, and its power could not be underestimated. However, Wang Hao despised the so-called joint attack array after he got it from ten people, and then opened the enlightenment function with his deep Martial Arts Heritage to promote a new ten party absolute kill array.


    This array combines all the advantages he knows. It not only has the superimposed combat power of Wudang seven cut sword array, but also has the real Qi field of Hengshan sword school, which can increase the body method speed, and so on.


    Even combined with the unique Feng Shui array in the inheritance of Eastern evil and some tips of the battle array of Jiuli tribe known in the past generations, this ten square kill was finally created.


    As long as you put out this ten square kill array, you can form a field, which can not only increase your body method speed, but also suppress your opponent in turn. At the same time, there are special effects such as strange geomantic omen distorting light, vision and hearing, etc.


    To be exact, this array has gone beyond the scope of martial arts and has some immortal Xia style. It is not too much to say that it is the largest array in the world alone.


    The sunflower Scripture cultivated by Duke Chen and others has a great addition to the body method speed. Later, it breaks through the congenital environment and completes the transformation of heaven and man, so that the body changes, which greatly improves its body method speed again.


    At the moment, with the blessing of the array, the speed of the body method is unimaginable, which makes it difficult for Li Haoran and others to catch the other party''s figure. They were suppressed at the disadvantage. If it weren''t for the miraculous ancient sword in their hands and the blessing of the eight pole sword array, I''m afraid they would have lost and died long ago.


    "This array..."


    Zhang Wuji, who was watching the war outside, suddenly contracted his pupils and showed a shocked look on his face.


    Similarly, Zhou Zhiruo and others were all shocked, and they were obviously frightened.


    In their realm, they are involved in joint attack arrays. Even if they can''t, they must know the ways to deal with this joint attack array.


    Even Zhang Wuji and Zhou Zhiruo created a joint attack array according to their respective majors of nine Yin and Nine Yang, which is quite powerful, so that they have the strength to compete with the top strong in the congenital environment.


    This is also the reason why the couple dare to return to the Wulin in the Central Plains.


    Originally, they were very complacent about this achievement and confident that they were not weaker than the Zhenwu seven section array of Wudang sect. However, now they are hit by seeing the ten square kill array.


    The two arrays are not on the same level at all!


    "This is not the details of the Ming royal family. It should be the array inheritance that the boy brought from overseas Wulin!"


    The faint light in Feng''s eyes flickered, and Zhou Zhiruo said very definitely.


    She knew all the cards of Zhu Yuanzhang, and behind them was only the implicit support of the Taoism. But even the Taoism of the Central Plains never had such a perfect array, which had exceeded the endurance limit of the Taoism of the Central Plains.


    In that case, there is only one explanation left - the ten square kill array must be inherited from overseas Wulin. Only that place can breed such a perfect array.


    Zhang Wuji nodded silently and recognized this idea. At the same time, he finally determined that the overseas Wulin really exists. Otherwise, this level of array can''t jump out of thin air, can it?


    Moreover, no one in the Central Plains can create such a perfect array, even his own Shigong who has reached the peak of the congenital great master.


    After all, from the information obtained at this stage, the overall level of overseas Wulin is too much higher than that of their Central Plains Wulin, especially the existence of heaven and man and even broken territory.


    If one day they step into the Central Plains, they have no room to resist.


    And that day, the evil Saint church had revealed its evil attempt to the land of the Central Plains, and the date of invasion was not far away.


    Their husband and wife were not spared in this catastrophe. After all, they still have the concern of Wudang sect, and the secluded martial arts master must return to Wudang sect at that time.


    Many people have similar ideas with Zhang Wuji and his wife, and several other congenital strong people watching the war also have more worries.


    Not to mention the thoughts of these people watching the war, Wang Hao on the other side and the black mountain old Demon Brother held for a long time. Finally, the black mountain old demon''s senior brother couldn''t bear it first, roared, his muscles began to expand rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he evolved into a muscle monster.


    "I''ll go! This is the real brother you! "


    Looking at the devil muscle man, Wang Hao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This guy was already big and nine feet tall, but now he was bloated by extremely swollen muscles. His arms were much thicker than ordinary people''s waist.


    Although he is extremely burly in his noumenon state, he is only strong and his muscles are not so extremely developed.


    That is the most balanced state. It can not only have the most powerful power, but also not affect the flexibility of body method. Take both into account.


    In this state, there is no short board flaw at the same level, so he will not be targeted.


    But now this brother GUI''s muscles are too developed. Although he can obtain great strength, it will seriously hinder his speed and flexibility.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, brother GUI bounced up, opened his palm bigger than the Pu fan and patted it hard.


    Although it does not add true Qi to form a palm print, it is only pure physical power, but it is equally terrible.


    At the same time, the black mountain old devil also showed his body method and rushed over quickly. The body method speed was no slower than that of father-in-law Chen who practiced the sunflower Scripture.


    The man''s martial arts skills can be seen at a glance that he walks at a fast speed, which is just the opposite of that muscle brother GUI.


    On the index fingers of both hands, there is a sharp breath of extreme Yin evil, which is the Jueyin finger. However, compared with the Jueyin finger originally displayed by the Xiangyu fan, the black mountain old devil is too powerful and is not at the same level at all.


    They were strong, but Wang Hao was also not weak. After all, he was not the one who fought in Hengshan sword sect.


    Over the past few months, his strength has greatly improved, and his impermanent sword technique has been repeatedly deduced and improved. His power is different from that before.


    The most important thing is that the double breakthrough of zhenlingjian''s intention and divine mind makes him improve the refining progress of Ziwei soft sword again. His blessing on combat power is quite terrible.


    When the black mountain old devil Jueyin finger was about to attack Wang Hao, a fatal sense of crisis suddenly hit his heart, and the black mountain old devil flashed back unexpectedly.


    At the moment of his sudden retreat, a purple sword light burst out, forming a pure sword Qi field within a Zhang of Wang Hao.


    "Damn it, how could he be so strong?"


    The black mountain old devil who retreated suddenly looked at a sword mark on his arm, and his face was very ugly.


    If he had not retreated in time, I''m afraid his whole body would have been cut into pieces, but even so, he still left a deep bone scar on his arm.


    Compared with the old black mountain devil who retreated, the muscle brother GUI on the other side was not so lucky. Although he also felt the crisis at the last minute, he was too agile to avoid.


    However, this muscle brother GUI is really a cruel man. He even waved his hand against the impermanent sword and killed himself together.


    Facing this palm, Wang Hao stepped back. Although he was not afraid of this person''s power in his current state, he didn''t want to expose this card immediately. After all, there was a congenital opponent staring at him!


    That''s the enemy today!


    "Touch!"


    The huge palm fell on the ground and hit a big pit. Then the purple sword light soared again. Muscle brother GUI instinctively jumped away and avoided the blow from Wang Hao''s pursuit.


    "Your body means something!"


    Wang Hao looked at the jumping muscle brother GUI in surprise, and his eyes finally focused on each other''s right arm.


    Just now, his impermanent sword Qi completely shrouded the other party''s arm. I thought that with his innate sword Qi and the blessing of Ziwei soft sword, he could break his arm.


    Who wants to leave dozens of shallow sword marks on the skin of his arm. Although it looks bloody, it''s actually just skin trauma.


    He just sensed the sword Qi stabbing, but the other party''s skin was like the body of a loach. If he couldn''t slip away, he would slip away most of the impermanent sword Qi. Even if he couldn''t slip away, he could only barely break the other party''s skin.


    Obviously, this is also a defense skill, but it is different from the system of Wulin in the Central Plains. It should be a body protection skill of Wulin in the western regions.


    "Senior brother, go!"


    He stared at Wang Hao for a long time and then looked at the eight Confucian people who were completely suppressed by the ten peerless beauties on the other side. The black mountain old devil greeted the muscle brother GUI again and rushed up.


    However, this time he did not choose to close up, but pointed out the vicious and vicious finger power, which is the extended application of Jueyin finger.


    Although the Jueyin finger can produce the strongest killing effect only when the real point is on the enemy, the finger force at the space point is not much different, and it is more flexible.

 Chapter 281

    The battle situation in the two arrays was anxious. Although the eight Confucianists were suppressed, they reluctantly persisted with the power of the ancient sword in their hands.


    On the other side, Wang Hao and the black mountain old magician brothers are also inseparable. Although both black mountain old magician brothers are congenital early accomplishments, and they work together, they still can only maintain a draw with Wang Hao. No one can do anything.


    Zhang Wuji and others who watched the war outside were filled with emotion. They were not only surprised at the martial arts of the western regions of Heishan old magician brothers, but also shocked at the powerful strength of Zhu Yanzu.


    You should know that the other party is only a master level cultivation, which is a level different from the congenital environment, but it is too much to resist the two congenital strong people with its own strength.


    Zhang Wuji is even more self demanding. I''m afraid his gifted martial Duke Zhang Sanfeng didn''t have such strong fighting power when he was young. In other words, the boy''s talent has surpassed Zhang Sanfeng''s Dharma class, and will grow into a more terrible existence in the future.


    The black mountain old devil, who was shooting at Wang Hao, suddenly seemed to listen to something. He glanced vaguely at the Western man watching the war in the distance. Finally, he turned fierce and said to Gui dark, the muscular brother in front of Wang Hao: "senior brother, master ordered us to use that move to force the boy."


    Muscle brother GUI didn''t say anything. He just attacked Wang Hao more madly. At the same time, the black mountain old devil also cooperated with Wang Hao and slowly pulled him aside.


    At the moment, the black mountain old devil and the muscle elder brother GUI are not feeling well. The black mountain old devil repeatedly exerts the Jueyin finger power, which makes the skill lose more than half, and the muscle elder brother GUI on the other side is even more miserable.


    As Wang Hao is the main force of the hard bar, he bears the most impermanent sword Qi. At the moment, his whole body is covered with countless blood marks. His whole skin is about to be cut up. There are deep bone scars in several places, and blood is stained all over his body.


    If he didn''t take the path of external skill training and his body was strong, he would have died long ago.


    At the same time, Wang Hao felt helpless for such a thing, because the other party''s body protection skill was too strange and difficult to deal with. More than 90% of the stabbed sword Qi was slid away, and even if less than 10% of the remaining sword Qi stabbed, most of the power was removed.


    In this case, it is really difficult to cause fatal injury to this person, but the good thing is that he is still intact after the fight, and even the cloak he is wearing has not been damaged.


    This kind of battle can last a whole day, but the muscle brother is different. Although it can''t give fatal trauma, it''s enough to bleed to death!


    Similarly, the black mountain old devil''s skill is greatly damaged and can''t support it for too long.


    As the three men battlefield moved slowly, only ten feet away from the edge, the black mountain old devil and muscle brother GUI had a tacit understanding and broke out the final means.


    The black mountain old devil clenched his fist with his right hand and hit his whole arm like a long gun. The Yin evil power condensed into a fist gang and roared silently to Wang Hao.


    At the same time, muscle brother GUI also gathered his whole body skills on the palm, making the whole palm expand again, become as red as blood, and beat it down hard.


    "Just wait for your move!"


    Wang Hao seems to have something to expect. He uses an extremely strange body method to avoid the killing moves of the two people. He bullies the purple impermanent sword Qi in front of him, which completely envelops the two people.


    "No!"


    The black mountain old devil was frightened. It was too late to get out and retreat violently. At the same time, the blow almost exhausted his real Qi. Even if he wanted to retreat, he didn''t have the ability. Finally, the whole person was swallowed by impermanent sword Qi.


    The muscle brother GUI on the other side also declined well. He just blessed his whole body skills on his palm. Although his attack power increased sharply, his body also lost the blessing of skills. He no longer has that strange physical defense.


    Finally, he was also penetrated by countless impermanent sword Qi and burst out countless blood mist.


    However, at this time, a figure came quietly behind Wang Hao and also hit Wang Hao''s heart with a silent palm.


    At the last moment, Wang Hao seemed to finally react and suddenly turned to grasp his opponent''s wrist. Unfortunately, it was still late.


    There was no sound, and the seemingly soft print was printed on Wang Hao''s heart.


    Although there was no sound, no one around felt that this palm would be simple. It must be the most feminine and terrible palm power.


    This kind of palm power is the most difficult to guard against. As long as you are hit, you have to peel off the skin if you don''t die.


    The man who sneaked into the attack was the man from the western regions who was watching the war nearby.


    "Your Highness!"


    Duke Chen and others, who were fighting with the eight Confucianists, were furious at this scene and wanted to get out and rescue Wang Hao. Unfortunately, the eight Confucianists were unwilling.


    "Hold them!"


    The middle-aged man in Confucian costume, led by Li Haoran, whispered to the seven people, and the eight broke out together, forcibly dragging Duke Chen and others.


    Unfortunately, this change also made their eight pole sword array flawed. What''s more strange is that Duke Chen and others who were angry before turned back and made every effort to attack the eight Confucian people. For a time, the eight Confucian people were in a hurry to deal with it, and even the eight pole sword array could not be maintained.


    "I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Duke Chen and others were charming with a smile, killing all over the place.


    His highness had previously told them secretly that no matter what happened, there was no need to take care of it. It was the right thing to take down the eight Confucianists first. The anger they just showed was deliberately shown to the eight Confucianists. Only then did they lure the other party to suddenly turn defensive into attack, making the eight pole sword array flawed.


    At the same time, the man from the western regions who had printed his palm on Wang Hao''s chest first looked happy and looked very proud and excited, but then his expression changed.


    "I got you!"


    The corner of Wang Hao''s mouth holding the other party''s wrist outlined a grim smile without hesitation. The purple soft sword in his hand shook, and countless impermanent sword Qi erupted again, enveloping the other party''s whole body.


    A body rushed out of the sword light in confusion and took away the muscle brother GUI who was penetrated by the sword Qi. When he still wanted to take away the body of the black mountain old devil, the purple sword light behind him also came after him.


    In desperation, the other party had to dodge away with his muscular body.


    At this time, all the people saw that the figure they had left was the man from the western regions who had been attacked and killed earlier. However, at the moment, the other party was very miserable. The whole right arm was gone, and his clothes became rags. There were many sword marks on his body surface, and several deep bone scars could be seen.


    "Cough... What a cruel man!"


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Wang Hao stared at the western people retreating to the distance.


    He was really a cruel man. He broke his arm at the last minute and rushed out before impermanent sword Qi completely surrounded him.


    Although he paid a great price, he saved his life.


    However, Wang Hao also paid a big price. Just that palm was invaded into his body by the palm power of the other party''s Yin evil. Although he had gathered a lot of Tianjian Qi in front of his chest, gathered a lot of innate Qi protection in his body, and even transferred his heart to the right.


    But even so, he still suffered a lot. The most important thing is that the other party''s extremely evil and poisonous palm power is too difficult to deal with. Even the innate Qi can''t completely suppress it.


    Now the opponent''s palm power is raging in his body, so that he can''t pursue it for a while.


    The most important thing is


    Wang Hao looked indifferently at the old woman who had taken a step forward, ignored her proud look on the side, and finally did not choose to pursue the past. Instead, he silently urged the blood force to recover the injury and expel the evil palm force in his body.


    The old woman who took the first step showed a proud and cruel smile. She had already seen the boy unhappy. Although she wouldn''t do it herself, she was happy to add some blocking to the other party.


    She doesn''t want this damn boy to win and live!


    With the implicit support of the old woman, the man from the western regions who violently withdrew from a long distance reached out and grabbed the muscle brother GUI''s right arm. I don''t know what secret method he used to use, which made the dying muscle brother GUI howl bitterly.


    What is more frightening is that the body of the other person is beginning to shrink. The right arm, which has been grabbed, has begun to expand again and become red as blood. It seems that the body''s essence blood has gathered in this arm.


    Finally, the whole trunk became shriveled, like a corpse, and its howling sound became weaker and weaker until it finally disappeared.


    "Click!"


    The people of the western regions clasped the muscle brother GUI''s dark red arm and tore it off. Later, they made a move that made Wang Hao and others almost stare out their eyes.


    The man from the western regions forcibly butted the muscle brother GUI''s right arm to his right shoulder, and then joined it so strangely, and even the arm moved under the command of the man from the western regions.


    "Shit, is this really a low martial world? Why do you even have black technology like limb transplantation? Is he not afraid of rejection? And the speed of joint recovery is too exaggerated, isn''t it? It''s almost comparable to the power of blood! "


    When Wang Hao saw this strange scene, he couldn''t help but burst out a foul word.


    This is really challenging his three views!


    Organ transplantation, even in the previous generation, is the most difficult operation, especially the large-area treatment of arms and limbs. Even if the two sides are very matched, there will be no light rejection.


    Not to mention that the other party''s rough means of connecting it to the wound can heal quickly, which is no worse than the recovery of blood force.


    Is this still a low martial world?


    "Fortunately, this kind of secret law seems to be a small price, but it is far less awesome than blood."


    Looking at the man from the western regions who suddenly turned gray and short hair, Wang Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The change of each other''s hair proves that using this secret method will cause great loss to yourself, and it is likely to lose the most precious longevity yuan. It makes sense.


    Otherwise, if the other party can have the low-cost recovery means like blood power, he will have to consider whether to run away immediately!


    "Damn you!"


    The people of the western regions who have connected their right arm maliciously look to Wang Hao, and their killing intention surges. It is obvious that they are very angry with Wang Hao who forced themselves into such a situation.


    With the voice of the people in the western regions falling, their whole body began to be distorted.


    First of all, the original thin body seemed to be nourished from the transplanted arm, and the muscles of the whole body began to expand rapidly. Although it did not change to be as bloated as the previous muscle brother, it could be regarded as strong and burly.


    At the same time, the transplanted arm also began to deform. First, countless black and red cuticles grew on the arm, and then the thick five fingers expanded and grew, and the phalanges in the inner part were prominently connected, turning fingers into sharp edged existence.


    "Beast magic skill? You are the man who controls the beast palace in the western regions! "


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao''s expression could not help but become more coagulated. He had seen records about the Wulin in the western regions in the underground vault of the Ming royal family. One of the sects was very strange and was good at controlling all kinds of poisonous insects, birds and animals, especially those exotic animals.


    On the underground floor of the secret storehouse, a master level martial arts of the beast palace and brief records about the beast Palace are collected.


    According to that record, the highest and unique skill of the beast palace is the beast magic skill, which can melt the blood and flesh of animals into the body and greatly enhance the physique of practitioners. At the same time, it needs to swallow a large amount of animal blood and flesh to feed the blood and flesh of animals integrated into the body until it is perfectly integrated with itself.


    However, according to records, no one in the beast control palace has ever really refined the beast magic skill. Every practitioner of the beast magic skill will be crazy in the later stage of cultivation, and his body will be distorted, ten deaths and no life.

 Chapter 282

    The cultivation of beast demon skill is extremely cruel. According to records, the beast palace will select children aged five to ten, sew the broken meat of exotic animals into their bodies, and then let them live and die. Only those who can survive will be selected by the beast palace.


    However, the success rate of this first step will not be higher than one thousandth. In the follow-up, we need to continue to eat the blood and flesh of wild animals raw, and cultivate the blood and flesh of exotic animals sewn into the body through the magic skill of all animals, so as to slowly integrate them with themselves.


    At this stage, if there is a slight difference, they will also die miserably. The children and teenagers who died in the ten thousand beast magic skill are calculated in ten thousand units, which can be called insane.


    However, the beast magic skill is really powerful. It can cultivate a powerful body comparable to other animals. Combined with the beast magic skill, it can be called an invincible hand of the same level.


    For example, just now that muscle brother GUI, his defense strength has been replaced by other congenital strong ones, whether he can break the defense is a problem.


    Now, what the people in the western regions cultivate is obviously the beast magic skill, or a variant application of the beast magic skill.


    In the past, that muscle brother GUI was supposed to be an orthodox cultivator of beast magic skill, but the people of the western regions didn''t know what secret method they used. They were able to plunder the cultivation achievements of muscle brother GUI, and quickly cultivate beast magic skill to a great level and make themselves change.


    "In the low martial world, can you really make this kind of skill called black technology? This is simply the martial arts version of the biochemical warrior of country m! "


    Out of order, Wang Hao could not help but make complaints about what he called M''s biotech warrior. He transplanted the beast gene or a mess of the virus into the body, and shaped the so-called biochemical warrior. After that, he could also perform the beast.


    Now, how similar is the setting between the western region man and the biochemical warrior!


    "Hey, do you have a feeling that a big eye will grow on your shoulder?"


    Wang Hao suddenly asked an inexplicable question, which made the western people opposite and the people around him stunned and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "No? Great, I thought there was a terrible world-class killer like T virus and G virus in this world! "


    After patting his chest, Wang haochang breathed a sigh of relief.


    There''s no way. Now the people in the western regions are completely showing a deformed development. The arm transplanted in the past is about to fall to the ground, and the five fingers have become five blades.


    This appearance is too similar to that of the G virus infected person in the biochemical crisis series. The only difference is that there is no cute big eye on his shoulder.


    If he really wants to grow a big eye, he must consider whether it is necessary to stay in this world.


    After all, the various viruses in the biochemical crisis series are a world-class killer. Even he is not sure he can carry them now.


    If it turns into a zombie, it will be a pit!


    Fortunately, that guy just did a martial arts version of the transplant, not a biochemical series of terrorist viruses. It''s much easier to deal with.


    "Die!"


    The revived people in the western regions shouted loudly in their unskilled Chinese. They became strong with their legs bent and kicked. Their huge and deformed body bounced up and rushed at Wang Hao, and their huge claws slapped down.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge claws fanned the air, and finally the sharp fingers crossed the hard rock ground, leaving five deep scratches like cutting tofu.


    It can be seen that the unparalleled edge of the mutant finger is afraid to be comparable to the sharp blade of 10000 refined steel.


    This is the horror of beast magic skill!


    "It seems that the impermanent sword technique can''t be used for the time being!"


    Glancing at the dozens of impressions on the variant right arm of the people in the western regions, Wang Hao reluctantly put the purple micro soft sword into his waist belt.


    Although the impermanent sword technique is good, it does not have too strong lethality to the existence of strong defense. After all, the body of Ziwei soft sword is too soft to carry much power. The impermanent sword Qi also inherits this defect.


    Of course, this does not mean that the impermanence sword is weak, but is restrained by this opponent. However, as long as the impermanence sword can go further and reach the third level, Wang Hao has a hunch that there will be a huge transformation, and this defect should be solved at that time.


    And the beast magic skill of the people of the western regions is really powerful. Not only does his body have the strange defense power of the muscle brother, but also the cuticle on the mutated right arm has strong defense power. His impermanent sword Qi stab only leaves some shallow marks and doesn''t break the defense at all!


    But


    "I''m not only good at swordsmanship!"


    Wang Hao, with an extremely cold look, threw his cloak behind him to the ten East Hall experts watching the battle, then waved his fist and greeted the people from the western regions who rushed again.


    The thick innate Qi surged out wildly, condensing a huge fist Gang, and even brought up the sound of dragon chanting.


    This is the Huanglong Shenquan of dragon Shengong, and it is a genuine enhanced version.


    On the way to the south by boat, he took the opportunity to guide Zhu Yijun to get the complete version of the dragon magic skill, including the Huanglong magic fist improved by Zhu Yuanzhang many times, which is much stronger than the semi-finished draft given by Dongfang Bai.


    After all, this was Zhu Yuanzhang''s main means of attack. Even after breaking through the congenital great master, he did not put it down and improved it many times.


    We can imagine the power of perfecting it with the Martial Arts Heritage of the great master congenitally.


    Then Wang Hao took the time to use the enlightenment function to improve it again, making it more suitable for himself.


    Huanglongshenquan is a martial art that prefers external skills, and Wang Hao happens to be the most powerful one is physical cultivation. Even if it evolves into the vest mode of Zhu Yanzu, it can only use half its strength, which is still very shocking.


    The power of his noumenon has reached a terrible situation of one million kilograms, half of which is 500000 kilograms, while the power of the people of the western regions after variation is about 700000 kilograms.


    Although its strength is stronger, its martial arts can''t compare with the enhanced version of Huanglong Shenquan, so


    "Boom -"


    The fist print of the fierce bully collided with his paw, and there was a loud noise, and the seemingly terrible Western man was blown back.


    Before he could stabilize his body, Wang Hao punched again, but this time it was not a long-range fist print attack as before, but a real close combat, and added some material to the fist.


    "Boom -"


    The roar was louder than before. This time, the western people withdrew more than ten steps, and the variant ferocious right arm trembled. What''s more terrible is that there were fine cracks in the thick cuticle.


    "Impossible..."


    The defeated people in the western regions were angry and ferocious. It''s hard to believe this result.


    "I will be restrained by your iron pimples before my sword skill is achieved, otherwise you think I''m really weak!"


    After moving some sour and numb wrists, Wang Hao looked colder.


    Just now, he integrated the shock of the nine character real skill, so he could crack the cuticle of the other party''s arm with one punch.


    That''s right. The strength of the nine character genuine skill can be integrated into not only sword skills, but also boxing and other martial arts.


    Of course, compared with the weapon martial arts, you should be more careful in boxing and foot Kung Fu, otherwise you will easily hurt yourself.


    Fortunately, his body was strong enough. Although he contracted his body shape a lot because he played the vest model of Zhu Yanzu, so that his strength was halved, his body strength was not weakened, and even strengthened because of the contraction of his body shape.


    So he just felt a little numb in his wrist!


    Without waiting for the man from the western regions to speak again, Wang Hao bullied him and hit him hard again. It was also an enhanced version of Huanglong divine fist combined with shock.


    Three punches in a row made the whole mutated right arm of the western people covered with ferocious cracks, and black and red blood splashed out.


    During this period, the people of the western regions did not have no remedy. The secret method of losing longevity and gaining strong recovery was used again to recover the injury on the arm.


    Unfortunately, it was useless. It was cracked again by Wang Hao''s next punch.


    In a short period of time, he repeatedly performed the recovery secret method twice, resulting in great damage to the recipient, and even wrinkles and wrinkles on the skin, making him look very old.


    "Broken!"


    Wang Hao didn''t have the slightest mercy on the enemy. He drank softly, raised his right fist again, and then hit it fiercely and bombarded the claws and arms of the people in the western regions.


    "Pa!"


    Different from the previous collision sound, the ferocious claw arm finally couldn''t bear the weight and broke into flesh and blood all over the sky.


    With the explosion of the claw arm, the western people seemed to have been bitten by the evil power of all animals. The original burly body began to shrink inward, just like the muscle brother GUI who had previously used his secret method. After a while, it turned into a miserable form of skin and bones.


    It''s not over yet. Wang Hao points out a few true Qi to destroy all his joints, and then kicks them to the ten East Hall experts watching the war.


    The ten East Hall experts also seemed to be ready. They took out the refined steel shackles they carried with them and bound them. At the same time, they took out a life-saving pill and took it to suppress the injury in their body, and then stunned them.


    Wang Hao explained all this in advance. After all, this man is a strong man in the middle of his life. He has extremely rich martial arts in both quality and quantity. He will not destroy this kind of man immediately.


    After all this, he will show hypnosis and ask what he has learned. He can not only increase his martial arts heritage again, but also exchange a lot of Qi points for transportation to Dongfang Baina Niu.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone!


    After kicking the disabled man from the western regions, Wang Hao didn''t stop. He turned and rushed to the old woman watching the war, raised his hand and punched him fiercely.


    He didn''t take care of the old man''s previous cover for the people of the western regions. He didn''t take care of it because he had to deal with the people of the western regions and his sinister palm power was not completely removed.


    But now it''s different. It''s time for the old guy to pay back!


    "Junior, die!"


    The old woman was so angry that she waved her crutch and hit it fiercely. Although she was a woman, her strength was unmatched, and she carried an overbearing innate Qi.


    This blow gathered the whole body skills of the old woman. After all, the younger generation''s achievements were too terrible. She didn''t dare to reserve it at all, and whether she could survive depends on the fight in this round.

 Chapter 283

    The crutch in the old woman''s hand is a crane head crutch, seven feet long, one head higher than the old woman, with a sharp crane mouth like a sharp cone.


    This is also a strange weapon. Its color presents a blue color. It is obviously made of some strange metals. From that weight, it definitely integrates a lot of black iron with amazing strength.


    The most terrible thing is that the hard and fierce real Qi blessed on it is incomparably thick. This blow is not weaker than the previous mutated western people, and it erupts more violently.


    It''s hard to believe that an old woman who seems to be dying can cultivate the gangmeng skill to this extent.


    However, Wang Hao is not a vegetarian. His powerful Huanglong divine fist is also overbearing and fierce. Coupled with his divine power, if the old woman''s skills stop here, it will be difficult to escape defeat today.


    But with the example of the people of the western regions, since the old woman still dares to fight, how can she have no other means?


    "Joo!"


    A long cry like a crane sounded and strangely came into Wang Hao''s mind, causing a brief stagnation in his consciousness.


    "Qiang!"


    At this time, a sword sound came out of zhenlingjian''s mind, expelling the long sound of the crane from his mind and restoring Wang Hao''s consciousness.


    Although it was only a moment of stagnation, the master''s fight was enough to decide everything in a moment.


    Finally, Wang Hao just instinctively raised his arms to protect his chest, and was pierced by the crane head crutch with sharp and domineering Qi. Even the crane mouth deeply pierced into his heart, only half an inch away from the heart.


    Waking up, Wang Hao withdrew decisively before the old woman continued the attack, looked at the hole pierced in her arm, and then his dignified eyes fell on the other party''s crane head crutch.


    "Mind attack?"


    He knew very well that the old woman gathered her mind on the crane head crutch through some secret method and played it together with the attack.


    The mind attack was invisible and hard to detect. Although he was very careful, he almost capsized in the gutter and fell here.


    "Young generation, don''t be too arrogant. The divine mind is the foundation of our congenital great masters. Before, the barbarian in the western regions would be killed by you without the inheritance of divine mind, but don''t think that the congenital great masters in the world are all parallel goods!"


    Taking back the crane head crutch, the old woman smiled coldly. In fact, she was extremely shocked.


    You know, her move can be described as invincible. Even if the strong at the same level fight carelessly, she will say, but the boy had been attacked by God before, but why did he suddenly wake up?


    This is unreasonable!


    "The great master in the middle of congenital is really extraordinary!"


    Wang Hao nodded approvingly and was terrified of that moment just now.


    If he didn''t have strong spirit sword intention and spiritual cultivation, it would be impossible to break free just now.


    It takes at least a year and a half for a general master level master to come here. After all, it''s a mind attack!


    Seriously speaking, in fact, the martial arts in the early days of congenital have begun to contact and cultivate the power of divine ideas. However, the contact time of the strong in the early days of congenital is too short and their own details are insufficient. They can protect themselves with divine ideas at most, but they can''t attack in vitro.


    Only when you reach the mid congenital stage can you barely be qualified to make the power of divine mind attack your opponent and assist your own battle.


    However, the martial spirit at this stage is still not strong enough, so some external forces must be used to make the hit spirit attack stable and concise, so as to maximize the killing effect.


    Just now, the old woman made the attack with the help of the crane head crutch in her hand. Obviously, the crane head crutch was a treasure, which made Wang Hao greedy.


    Wang Hao''s approval made the old woman across the street very complacent and relieved. After all, she really didn''t want to compete with the heavenly demon sect behind the boy. It''s really that the rumors in the Jianghu in recent months are too terrible, especially the unnamed record of the sword sect.


    But then her look suddenly became overcast, because Wang Hao on the other side didn''t retreat, but took out the purple soft sword around her waist again.


    This is going to fight again!


    "Little friend, the enemy should be solved rather than tied, or don''t get involved!"


    The old man who came together earlier took a step forward with a kind persuasion. Obviously, he didn''t want to see Wang Hao really fight with the old woman.


    You know, he and the old woman are still friends.


    "Are you going to war, too?"


    Without much nonsense, Wang Hao turned his cold eyes to the old man. If the other party really wanted to intervene, he didn''t mind having another opponent.


    Although the mind attack is sharp, it can''t be used several times with the accumulation of cultivation in the middle of congenital. It can be used freely only when it breaks through to the later stage of congenital.


    Moreover, although mind attack is difficult to defend, it can be avoided.


    If you want your mind to hit your opponent, you must lock the opponent first. It happens that Zhu Yanzu''s impermanent sword technique in vest mode is very good at avoiding.


    So he didn''t worry at all that he couldn''t beat the two congenital mid-term masters. Even if he couldn''t fight for a while, he still had no problem delaying it.


    As for the protracted war, he thinks he is second, and no one dares to think he is first!


    After all, before he came, he secretly ate a belly of precious herbs as a supplement. He can maintain such a fierce battle all day.


    "I''m just talking. Since you have plans, I won''t bother you!"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s coldness, the old man retreated awkwardly. Even in order not to stimulate Wang Hao and cause misunderstanding, he retreated directly to the hillside to watch the war, indicating that he didn''t mean to intervene.


    I''m kidding. He and the old woman are just ordinary friends. It''s all right to persuade him. If he really wants to fight, he doesn''t want to!


    Not to mention whether he can take down the demon boy, he can''t bear the loss of the war alone.


    You should know that the congenital strong will lose life yuan when fighting, so few congenital strong will fight each other if it is not necessary.


    He wants to live a few more years!


    "Young generation, you really want to die?"


    The old woman''s face became more ugly after the old man left, and her thin palm held the crane head crutch tightly.


    "Why are you talking so much! Just start fighting! "


    Wang Hao said something impatiently. Then he rushed to the old woman and stabbed out the purple soft sword in his hand.


    Just like the impermanent sword technique, Wang Hao''s body shape began to change, and even produced pieces of double shadows, which was not true.


    This is the supporting body method of impermanence sword. It inherits the true meaning of impermanence sword. Even Wang Hao doesn''t know which side his body will turn next, but it just works with the trend of impermanence sword.


    It''s hard for the old woman. After all, if you want the divine attack to work, you must first lock the opponent''s body shape. Now the boy shows such a strange body method, how can she lock it?


    At this moment, the old woman''s originally cold and gloomy face finally showed a touch of panic, and hurriedly used her heavy crane head crutch to meet the countless purple impermanent sword Qi.


    Unfortunately, there was no trace of impermanent sword Qi and there was no way to stop it. After smashing most of the impermanent sword Qi with a crane head crutch, it was finally penetrated by hundreds of filamentous impermanent sword Qi. Countless meridians were broken in the body, and even the Dantian was pierced and discarded.


    "How poisonous!"


    Aware of her own tragedy, the old woman''s face became distorted and ferocious, and a pair of old eyes contained seeping resentment.


    "Now that you have decided to join the war, don''t have too much nonsense!"


    Wang Hao''s expression is still cold. In the face of the enemy, he doesn''t care what the other party''s identity is, even if it''s an old man. This kind of life and death situation is not the time to pay attention to respecting the old, loving the young and beautiful, otherwise he will die!


    Let alone in this martial arts world, but the older the strength, the more terrible.


    Of course, the reason why he can solve the other party so easily is that in addition to abolishing the other party''s mental attack with the help of impermanent body method, this person''s physical defense is insufficient and there is no body protection skill, which is also a key point.


    This gives his impermanent sword Qi a place to play, unlike the death ground restrained in the previous two battles.


    As the battle ended here, the East Hall experts who watched the battle skillfully came forward and locked the old woman''s hands and feet with refined steel shackles, and then stunned and dragged her to the periphery.


    After solving these experts, Wang Hao turned and looked at the battlefield of Duke Chen and others.


    At the moment, the ten people of Duke Chen completely suppressed the eight Confucian people, as if they could crush each other at any time. But at critical moments, the ancient sword in the hands of the eight Confucian people would inspire a trace of supernatural power to help them get out of danger.


    So that although Duke Chen had the absolute upper hand, he still failed to win each other.


    What''s more strange is that the eight Confucianists looked surprisingly calm, even with a touch of ridicule, and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Seeing that Wang Hao had ended the battle, the eight Confucianists had a positive look. As if they had agreed, they poured a large amount of innate Qi into the ancient sword in their hands to stimulate the power in them.


    "Stop heaven and earth!"


    Eight clear drinks came out at the same time, and then the eight pole sword array maintained by the eight people, which seemed to collapse at any time, suddenly gathered and completed. Then countless sword Qi exploded from the ancient sword in the hands of the eight people, and shrouded dozens of feet under the blessing of the eight pole sword array.


    In the face of such a dense sword bombardment, Duke Chen and others were unable to resist even with the blessing of the ten square kill array. Finally, they had no choice but to dodge out of the battle circle and avoid the countless sword bombardment.


    "Hum! Your so-called ten square kill array is nothing more than that! "


    Qin Yan smiled coldly with a sword in one hand and looked disdainful. Obviously, he thought that they had won in the competition of array.


    "Your Highness, slaves and others have disappointed your highness!"


    When the array was broken, Duke Chen and others were ashamed and helpless.


    They know very well that their ten square kill array is stronger than the eight pole sword array of Confucianism, but the other party pretends to be too fierce and is too advanced than them, so they can only be broken in the end.


    "It''s all right. After all, it''s only a few days for you to learn the ten square kill. It''s normal that you can''t understand the essence of the array. Moreover, the ten square kill is a killing move created by wuwudi in the master''s territory. Some are not suitable for the battle of the strong in the innate environment.


    Besides, you haven''t cultivated the top ten martial arts. It''s good to be able to fight now! "


    Wang Hao calmly opened his mouth to encourage him. He didn''t blame Duke Chen and others.


    After all, even he should take the eight ancient swords of Confucianism seriously. Although Duke Chen and others are strong, they still can''t resist the huge gap in equipment. It''s really good to be able to persist until now.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t create a joint attack array for Duke Chen and others, but to really deceive and improve the top ten martial arts.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know much about the top ten martial arts. To be exact, the description of the top ten martial arts in Fengyun comics and Fengyun TV dramas is not detailed. He only knows that there are several killing moves in addition to the ten unique skills as the basis.


    They are ten square kill, ten square kill, ten square destroy, and ten square invincible.


    He doesn''t know exactly how these four moves are set, but he can make them up now!


    The four moves and killing moves all take ten sides as the sign, so it must be the integrated application of the ten basic unique skills. Therefore, the ten side unique killing array created by him needs to be based on the ten basic martial arts of the top ten martial arts, so as to increase the power to the maximum limit.


    Therefore, although Duke Chen and others can also use the ten square kill array, it''s hard to say that power, otherwise it would never be broken so easily.


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao continued to pretend to be forced and said: "although the ten side kill is just a joint attack move created by wuwudi in the master''s territory, it is enough for you to use all your life. It''s a pity that we only understand the essence of this move. I hope you can evolve and improve it in the future.


    Also, when you go back, step up the cultivation of the foundation building martial arts of the top ten martial arts. That''s the right way to give full play to the ten side kill array. "


    At the end, Wang Hao couldn''t help but use a scolding tone.


    He has great expectations for the ten "peerless beauties" of Duke Chen. Perhaps the sunflower Scripture of self-cultivation in the palace is the way of yin and softness, but after completing the transformation of heaven and man, he has the ability to transform Yin and Yang, and can completely turn the skill of Zhiyin into Zhiyang.


    In this way, you can use almost all your martial arts. Even those who are just fierce will not weaken their power, and even become more powerful.


    Therefore, these ten people are most suitable for cultivating the top ten martial arts, and the cultivation speed will be surprisingly fast. Maybe they can achieve great success in two or three years.


    At that time, a ten square kill array will be arranged. I''m afraid it can compete with the great master at the peak of congenital environment.

 Chapter 284

    The faces of the eight Confucianists were very ugly, especially the Qin Yan who spoke earlier.


    He just said that the ten square kill array was not as good as their Confucian eight pole sword array. He didn''t expect to be beaten in the face and slapped the next moment.


    What made them even more surprised was that the ten side kill array, which was obviously so terrible, was only practiced by the ten peerless beauties for a few days, and the other party didn''t use the supporting martial arts of the ten side kill array.


    In this way, I''m afraid it''s difficult to give full play to the power of this terrorist array, but even if it''s 10%, they have to use the killing move of the eight pole sword array to control heaven and earth.


    As soon as the two compartments are compared, we can see the advantages and disadvantages of the two arrays.


    "You rearrange the ten square kill array outside. I''ll meet the eight pole sword array of Confucianism. How much you can understand depends on your own creation!"


    Wang Hao gave a faint command to Duke Chen''s ten people, and then stepped towards the eight Confucian people not far away.


    "You want to break my eight pole sword array?"


    It seemed that he saw Wang Hao''s intention. The middle-aged man in Confucian costume, headed by him, frowned slightly. For a moment, he was not sure how much skill Wang Hao had consumed.


    The reason why they didn''t use the heaven and earth of the town to break through the ten square kill array in advance was to try out the other party''s back hand killing moves with the help of the black mountain old devil, and to consume the other party''s skill and let them finally reap the benefits.


    Just looking at each other''s current appearance, it doesn''t seem to consume much.


    Is the other party pretending, or is there really no loss, or are there other killing moves?


    "Eight pole sword array? Boom! I''m not interested in that kind of goods! Show your Confucian eight Yi sword array! At that time, Confucius traveled around the world with the eight Yi sword array created by Confucius. I don''t know if you Confucianism inherited some of Confucius''s skills! "


    With a sneer, Wang Hao also showed a disdainful smile and opened the big flicker mode.


    Of course, the eight Yi sword array was not made up by him, but a sword array appeared in the novels of the Ming moon in the Qin Dynasty, which only belongs to the Confucian sword array.


    It''s just used by him to deceive people at the moment.


    "Eight Yi sword array?"


    The eight Confucianists looked at each other, and their eyes showed an ignorant color.


    It was the first time they heard the name of Bayi sword array, and as the direct descendants of the eight branches of Confucianism, they knew that they had no inheritance of this sword array at all, but they couldn''t say it!


    The word "Ba Yi" originally comes from the Analects of Confucian scriptures and is a representative of Zhou rites. No one in the world knows that Confucius respected Zhou rites most in those years, so it is not impossible to create a sword array named Ba Yi.


    The biggest possibility is that the eight branches of Confucianism failed to inherit this unique skill of sword array, or they were lost in a global chaos.


    However, they still can''t say this, otherwise it doesn''t seem that the eight branches of Confucianism are not Confucian orthodoxy?


    "Hum! Eight Yi sword array can''t be admired by young people like you. Let''s pass our eight pole sword array first! "


    The middle-aged man in Confucian costume, led by him, snorted coldly, admitting that their Confucianism has the inheritance of eight Yi sword array.


    Now I can only recognize it first. After that, I''ll go home and check the family classics again to see if I can find out this unique skill of sword array. If not, I have to find some clues.


    At the moment, the eight minds of the Confucian school began to make complaints about how precious their ancestors were.


    It''s OK to say that the previous talent cultivation method may have been deliberately hidden by Confucius in those years, but this set of eight Yi sword array is their unique sword array skill of Confucianism.


    But now there is not even a shadow left. What are their Confucian ancestors doing? They can''t even preserve the inheritance of their ancestors completely?


    Seeing the eight Confucianists admit that Zhang Wuji and others watching the war around, as well as those Wulin people on the hillside and the surrounding mountains, they are not surprised, and they are even more afraid of Confucianism.


    The previous eight pole sword array opened their eyes, especially the last move to suppress heaven and earth.


    I thought this was the strongest sword array of Confucianism. Unexpectedly, there was a stronger eight Yi sword array.


    The Confucianists are indeed worthy of dominating the Central Plains for thousands of years!


    "It seems that this seat has been underestimated. Then take the sword!"


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Wang Hao showed his body method and disappeared into the eight pole sword array of the eight Confucian people.


    The eight Confucianists didn''t dare to neglect it. They immediately turned the eight pole sword array and besieged Wang Hao.


    At the same time, Duke Chen and others in the periphery also began to operate the ten square kill array again, and their true Qi spread to form a field of true Qi to provide blessings for Wang Hao in the interior.


    With the blessing of the ten square kill array, Wang Hao immediately became an eye of the array, which raised the blessing of the ten square kill array to a limit. The impermanent sword Qi erupted immediately was sharp several times, and the body speed was unpredictable.


    The whole body seemed to be divided into eight people, each holding a purple micro soft sword to attack the eight Confucian people, and countless purple sword lights burst out.


    This is the highest level application of the lightness skill body method. It can leave the residual shadows of the Tao by relying on the extremely fast speed and the particularity of the innate Qi, and the real body is hidden in these residual shadows waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Don''t think those shadows are illusory. Wang Hao can transfer his real body at any time to make it real, launch an attack and quickly avoid the other party''s killing moves.


    Therefore, even if he had only one person, with his strong and powerful background and the blessing of the ten square kill array, he even fought with the eight pole sword array of the eight Confucian people.


    No, not exactly. He''s gradually taking the initiative.


    His true spirit sword intention has reached the second-order peak, and after the blessing of ten times the potential of reincarnation nine turn skill, he has reached a terrible situation of 1000 points. If he doesn''t mention quality and only discusses the accumulation of quantity, he is not inferior to the strong swordsman at the peak of the congenital great master.


    Such a profound sense of true spirit sword naturally brought him a strong understanding. Although it was only limited to Kendo, it was also very good.


    In addition, he opened the function of enlightenment, which improved his understanding to an extreme, so the mystery of the eight pole sword array displayed by the eight Confucian people is being understood by him a little.


    This is also the main reason why he is willing to join the array. In fact, the eight pole sword array of Confucianism is too exquisite. It can integrate eight completely different sword skills into one and evolve into a perfect sword array, which is very important for his sword cultivation.


    If you can understand it thoroughly, the benefits will be unimaginable.


    With the deepening understanding of the eight pole sword array, it is easier to deal with it. Even from time to time, we can see the shortcomings of the sword array. It makes the eight Confucian people very uncomfortable and can hardly maintain the eight pole sword array.


    Although the eight pole sword array of Confucianism is the inheritance of the sword array, which has been continuously improved for thousands of years and reached the perfect state, it is not very difficult to understand when Wang Hao has opened the function of enlightenment, which is equivalent to the understanding of the second-class strong in the earth.


    "Stop heaven and earth!"


    Aware of the change of the sword array, all the eight Confucianists looked very ugly. The middle-aged man in Confucian clothes, led by him, gave a soft drink and took the lead in urging the ancient sword in his hand again, planning to use the killing move of zhenqiankun again.


    The other seven people also cooperated with each other to urge the power of the ancient sword in their hands again, and used it to show the killing moves of the town of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, eight completely different terrorist swords were densely distributed in the eight pole sword array, cutting all the figures transformed by Wang Hao into pieces.


    Seeing that the eight hateful figures in the sword array were broken, all the eight Confucianists were relieved, but then a voice from the periphery surprised them so much that they almost didn''t hold the ancient sword in their hands.


    "The eight pole sword array is really a bit of a doorway!"


    I saw a figure dressed in luxurious brocade clothes standing outside the eight pole sword array, calmly looking at a cut in the sleeve cut by the sword, admiring it.


    This person is not Wang Hao. Who else can there be?


    It was just such a scene that all eight Confucian people were shocked. After seeing the cut in each other''s sleeves, their faces became even more ugly.


    They did their best to show that Zhen Qiankun only left a hole in each other''s sleeve, and the other party was still praising it. It seemed that this was beyond each other''s expectation.


    How much did you look down on the killing of the town, heaven and earth performed by the old men before!


    The eight Confucianists only felt great humiliation!


    "You''re finished!"


    After moving his wrist, Wang Hao smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth: "you were besieging this seat just now, so it''s time for this seat to besiege you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Hao seemed to perform the art of separation. He divided into more than ten figures and made contributions to the eight Confucianists.


    Previously, when inside the eight pole sword array, it had some influence on the real Qi field formed by the ten square kill array, but now it can be completely released outside the sword array. Therefore, the number of virtual shadows that can be transformed has doubled from the original eight to sixteen.


    In addition, he has understood most of the mysteries of the eight pole sword array, and it is easier to fight.


    More importantly, when he came outside the sword array, he could freely mobilize the innate Qi of Duke Chen and others with the help of the ten square kill array, so as to form a stronger offensive.


    At this moment, the eight Confucianists were sad. For a time, they were really suppressed. Even if they kept urging the power of the ancient sword in their hands, they were in danger.


    Moreover, the impermanent sword Qi is too difficult to deal with. There is no regular trace of the attack and it is very difficult to defend. Moreover, they do not have the previous strong defense of muscle brother GUI and the people of the western regions. It is very difficult to deal with.


    After a while, there were more than ten blood marks on the clothes of the eight people. They were very embarrassed.


    "Break the sky!"


    Seeing it go on like this, the middle-aged man in Confucian costume, led by him, roared, pointed the ancient sword directly at the sky, and burst out a magnificent and huge sword spirit.


    At the same time, the other seven people also knowingly pointed their ancient swords to the sky, and also burst out the sword Qi in their ancient swords.


    The eight kinds of sword Qi expanded rapidly, enveloping the whole body of the eight people in an instant, intercepting all the impermanent sword Qi played by Wang Hao.


    Before this was over, eight huge swords quickly drew close to the inside, and in the twinkling of an eye, they gathered into a huge eight color sword Qi of ten feet, which cut down wildly straight ahead.


    The giant eight color sword Qi was cut off, and the two visions displayed by Wang Hao in front were broken in an instant, and then the giant sword was fiercely cut on the rock ground.

 Chapter 285

    "This move is good. It''s a little better than the previous one!"


    Wang Hao looked at the completely broken right arm clothes and nodded in admiration again. He seemed to appreciate this move very much.


    The move just now to break the sky is really not simple. It is not only powerful, but also has an effect of seeking the enemy. It immediately locks the real body hidden in the sixteen virtual shadows, so that he finally has to show up to resist.


    Of course, he just resisted the aftershock of the eight color sword Qi, then tried his best to retreat and dodge, and finally only paid the price of breaking a sleeve.


    There is no way. Although the strength of the eight Confucianists themselves is average, the eight ancient swords in their hands are rare treasures. They have been refined and cultivated by the strong Confucianists for thousands of years, and have long had incredible power.


    He can''t resist the power inspired by an ancient sword alone, let alone the integration of eight swords.


    In addition, Ziwei soft sword has a soft body and is not suitable for defense, so he can only choose to dodge.


    And even dodging is very difficult, because there is a divine attack in the eight color sword Qi. Coupled with the previous locking effect, he was hit at once.


    Fortunately, I suffered a loss in the old woman''s hand. I was on guard in this regard. Coupled with the particularity of impermanent Kendo, I finally flashed away.


    Otherwise, he will be cut off. Even if he immediately turns back to himself and takes back the shameless sword from Wangcai''s back, he can''t carry it.


    He estimated that the single theory attack just now had definitely reached the peak level of the congenital great master.


    But this scene made the eight Confucianists almost spew out old blood again. They spent a lot of money to break the sky. They wanted to kill the demon, but they only broke each other''s sleeve.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the eight Confucianists stared at Wang Hao with fear and resentment, then gathered together, exercised their body methods and left quickly.


    There was no way. They tried their best to urge the ancient sword to use it twice to stop the universe and once to break the sky, especially the last one, which was a great loss to themselves.


    Now they have lost more than half of their combat power. Although they still have the strength to fight, they only have the strength to fight.


    But the problem is that their main goal this time is to capture Zhu Yanzu and then force them to find out the clues of talent accumulation and cultivation method, rather than to die together, so naturally they can''t work hard foolishly.


    The most important thing is that even if they try their best to break the sky again, they may not be able to kill the demon. At that time, they will definitely end up very miserable against the demon younger generation and the ten peerless beauties around.


    This is not what they want to see, so to be safe, they can only retreat temporarily.


    As for the clue of Zhu Yanzu and talent cultivation method, they can only find another chance next time.


    At the same time, they also have an additional task, that is, to investigate the ten peerless beauties in the early days of their birth, which are not included in their intelligence records of the Ming royal family.


    There are only three kinds of identities of the ten people, or the Daming royal family has avoided all the lines of their eyes and secretly cultivated them, or that Zhu Yanzu came from overseas martial arts with the power of heaven and demons.


    The third and most frightening one is that Zhu Yanzu obtained the secret method of quickly breaking through the congenital environment from overseas Wulin, and then selected ten from the Ming royal family to break through the congenital environment.


    The first is unlikely. Except for a small number of hidden vein members of the Ming royal family, others know more or less about Confucianism.


    The second possibility is also unlikely. They have been sending people to secretly collect information about the behavior habits of the other party''s people these days. They can clearly see the behavior traces of slaves in the palace from the ten peerless beauties.


    This also proves the third point. These ten people are likely to be quickly broken into the congenital realm by Zhu Yanzu with the secret method brought from overseas Wulin.


    At the same time, in the battle, they noticed that the ten peerless beauties had little mind in their bodies, as if they had been pregnant for a short time, which proved that their breakthrough time was definitely not long.


    Although I can''t be 100% sure, I''m at least 70% sure.


    So this is bad. With the help of that secret method, the Ming royal family can cultivate ten congenital great masters and more.


    This is not a good thing for them.


    Therefore, the matter must be investigated and reported back to the family as soon as possible. After all, the matter has far exceeded their ability limit.


    The retreat of the eight Confucianists caused an uproar among the people watching the war. In their eyes, the overlord of the Central Plains retreated in such a panic. For a time, the unbeaten myth belonging to Confucianism suddenly began to collapse, which also led some people to breed different ideas.


    After all, although Confucianism is the overlord of the Central Plains, it is not without enemies, especially the enemies of the struggle for interests. Many forces in the world want to replace it.


    "Your Highness, do you want to catch up and destroy the eight disorderly officials and thieves?"


    Ten people of Duke Chen flashed over and gathered together. Their eyes were full of killing opportunities. They stared at the eight Confucian people who had retreated rapidly, and had a great plan to pursue them immediately.


    And what they are best at is body method speed. Once they start chasing, they will be able to keep the eight people.


    "No, this is not the time to turn against Confucianism!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao really didn''t plan to kill the eight people completely.


    Since these eight people are armed with ancient swords, they have proved to be the successors of the eight branches of Confucianism. If they really want to destroy these eight people, I''m afraid the eight innate peak strongmen of Confucianism will run away and hunt them down.


    At that time, he didn''t know whether he would have the chance to escape from the Wulin of the Central Plains. After all, the strong man at the top of the congenital great master was too terrible. Even now, he was not confident that he could resist that kind of move.


    Previously, it was just an old woman in the middle of the congenital period who almost capsized in the gutter with her mind attack. It can be imagined how terrible it would be if the strong man at the peak of the great master congenital made a move.


    Therefore, he really doesn''t want to tease Confucianism now. After all, the strong people in the overseas Wulin, even the heaven and human realm and the broken realm he created are fooled, not real.


    If you really want to annoy the eight great masters of Confucianism, it will be quite disadvantageous to his future plan.


    At least he can''t appear in the Central Plains until he breaks through the so-called boundary of heaven and man.


    This is not worth the loss!


    After all, there are still many martial arts classics to harvest in the Central Plains. After beating up the Jianghu forces on the bright side, you can also go to find those hidden aristocratic families to harvest a wave. That''s the real boss!


    So for the time being, he still has to develop a wave of obscenity. When he deduces the realm of heaven and man in the future, and then makes a breakthrough, he can push Confucianism horizontally.


    This is the main reason why he didn''t start with the eight ancient swords although he was very jealous.


    After all, that is also the biggest details of the eight branches of Confucianism. Once lost, it will inevitably lead to the old monster at the peak of the congenital great master.


    This is not what he wants to see!


    "Brother Huang, do you really want to let those eight people go?"


    Zhu Yijun came forward and looked at the figure of the eight Confucian people who quickly retreated.


    Since he was valued by his father, he has been exposed to many top secret stories, including the structure of the eight branches of Confucianism.


    Every time the dynasty changes, Confucianism will replace with a wave of strong ones, and the eight ancient swords are inherited. Once the eight people grow up, they must be the strong ones at the peak of the eight congenital great masters, not sun SE''s presence in their own ancestors.


    Moreover, this period is the strongest time of Confucianism, with a total of 16 congenital great masters, and the top strong of the older generation of congenital great masters are still in the state of longevity.


    The congenital strong in this state is the most terrible, because the other party has no scruples. He can do his best and even kill his enemies with his life, clearing all obstacles for Confucianism.


    Therefore, when the dynasty changes, the congenital strong in the Central Plains will basically retreat overseas, so as not to be watched by Confucianism and die together.


    Even the original immortal Zhang Sanfeng had to hide from the world for latent cultivation. For more than 200 years, he didn''t ask about the world, and there was a rumor of a passing away.


    So the threat of Confucianism is too great. It''s too unwilling to let it go this time!


    "Don''t worry, it''s written in this account book. When you go back, you will pass the news that there are eight semi-finished divine soldiers of Confucianism to other ten robbers. At that time, even the guy who is as upright as God will be moved."


    Wang Hao smiled and said his intention. At the same time, it was also a kind of deception.


    He won''t give up the eight ancient swords. When he has enough strength, he will go to Confucianism to grab the eight ancient swords.


    You should know that this semi-finished divine weapon with divine power is very valuable, especially in the low martial world of Xiaoao.


    As long as he gets it, he is confident to recast a real magic weapon!


    This kind of magic weapon is not the exaggerated goods in the legend of the world, but the kind of magic weapon similar to the great world of the flood and famine.


    At that time, as long as he succeeds, even the lowest level of human magic soldiers will be enough to let him cross the invincible hand in this low martial world.


    "Brother Huang, what do you mean by magic soldiers?"


    Princess Shaoyang, who also came, couldn''t help asking. Zhang Wuji and others on the side also turned their eyes. Obviously, they all wanted to hear what the so-called magic soldiers were miraculous.


    "I really have to tell you something about this, so that I won''t know when I meet a baby in the future."


    Glancing at the people around, Wang Hao decided to start fooling again... No, it''s a puzzle.


    "Even in overseas Wulin, divine soldiers are extremely rare treasures. As far as I know, only the top sects have real divine soldiers, and the other sects are semi-finished divine soldiers at most.


    The most important feature of divine soldiers is spirituality. Spirituality is divided into innate and acquired. Innate spirituality... "

 Chapter 286

    Wang Hao fooled Zhu Yijun and others with the help of Jiuli tribe''s setting of divine soldiers, and then went down the mountain and returned to Jinling City. As for those who watched the war, they also left one after another.


    Although they couldn''t see the battle today because of their position, they were shocked by the final result.


    The black mountain old devil who wreaked havoc in the Wulin of the Central Plains broke through the realm of the innate great master. Unfortunately, this existence was still cut by Zhu Yanzu, who had only the cultivation of the master realm, and his senior brother was killed here.


    Then a man from the western regions jumped out and used his cultivation in the middle of the congenital period to perform that kind of appalling magic skill, turning himself into a non-human state. His strength was even more appalling, but he was finally destroyed.


    And it was blasted by Zhu Yanzu''s boxing.


    This is not over. Then another great master in the middle of the congenital period made a move, but Zhu Yanzu defeated him cleanly again, and the man was captured by him.


    Finally, the inside information of Confucianism also shocked them. That kind of eight pole sword array is much stronger than the Zhenwu seven section array of Wudang and the eighteen arhat array of Shaomu temple, especially the terrible sword Qi that breaks through the sky seems to really break through the sky.


    With one blow, deep sword marks tens of feet long and tens of feet deep were cut from the top of the hard rock. Up to now, there is a sharp sword spirit, which makes people feel the pain of being pricked by a needle when they are close.


    But even so, he finally lost. Zhu Yanzu incarnated more than ten ways and launched a siege with the power of one person.


    In the eyes of these ordinary Wulin people, this means is like a myth.


    The most important thing is that Zhu Yanzu is obviously just a cultivation in the master''s territory, but he can show such terrible combat power. Is the martial arts of overseas Wulin really so much better than those of Central Plains Wulin?


    Did he practice the legendary martial arts of broken territory?


    Many Wulin people guessed this, which made them feel hot. Unfortunately, when they thought of the amazing achievements of Zhu Yanzu and the ten peerless beauties in the congenital environment, everyone seemed to be poured with a basin of ice water mixture.


    No way, in the face of that terrible combat power and luxurious lineup, they simply have no ability to rob others'' unique skills!


    All the major Jianghu forces are talking about the outcome of this war, among which Songshan sword sect and Taishan sword sect are all sad.


    You know, a few months ago, they received a worship note sent by Hengshan sword sect, which said that the top ten robbers of Tianmo holy sect would come to worship the mountain.


    At first, they didn''t care. After the unparalleled sword saint who swept the Wulin in Guanzhong came into the world, they paid attention to it and contacted the strong man in their hidden world.


    Their Taishan sword sect is a sect that has been handed down for hundreds of years. It took root in Taishan as early as the Southern Song Dynasty. It is also a major branch of daomen, but its reputation was not obvious at the beginning.


    Therefore, the inside information is still very good. Every generation can have several predecessors to endure half a step.


    Although they can''t appear in the world due to the deterrence and agreement of Confucianism, it is also a great heritage of their Taishan sword school.


    That unparalleled swordsman is great. He can defeat Huashan swordsman with a clear style, but can he defeat seven half step congenital strong men at the same time?


    Not to mention that even if they can''t carry it, they can go to the Taoist door for help. It''s not a problem to invite a congenital great master to sit in town.


    But this confidence disappeared after the unknown sword sect came into the world. They slaughtered most of the frontier fortress Wulin forces in the world, and then slaughtered millions of foreign armies with one person''s strength.


    Finally, it killed dozens of half step congenital strong men and a strong man in the grassland Wulin in the middle of congenital, almost killing all the grassland people who came to invade.


    This kind of ruthless mind and terrible combat power is simply a human myth. They almost didn''t pee on the spot.


    God, they are just wandering in the Jianghu. When did they face such a mysterious thing?


    Then they heard that Zhu Yanzu came to fight with the old devil in Montenegro. They also wanted to come and see if they could destroy Zhu Yanzu, the source of all that, but the result made them desperate again.


    There are ten maidens in the early days of congenital alone, and they have the fighting power to kill the strong in the middle of congenital. What do they take to fight?


    All of a sudden, Taishan sword sect was completely flustered. Compared with Songshan sword sect, it almost fell apart.


    After all, there is a shadow of Taoism behind Mount Tai sword sect, but there is no backer behind Mount Song sword sect.


    Originally, they could lean against the Daming royal family, but they have secretly made some small moves over the years, especially the last time they sent someone to cooperate with the Confucianism to kill Wang Hao in the capital, which has turned against the Daming royal family.


    If people don''t send someone to kill them, how can they continue to support them?


    Besides, Zhu Yanzu is officially a member of the royal family!


    It''s hard to do now!


    At the moment, the life of Songshan sword sect is very difficult. The last time the unknown sword sect''s amazing achievements in the frontier fortress Wulin came, most of their disciples of Songshan sword sect were scared away.


    Now, seeing the terrible achievements of Zhu Yanzu today, I''m afraid some of the high-level leaders in the sect will slip away.


    I''m afraid their song mountain sword sect is really going to be finished now!


    As for the idea of admitting his mistake to others, the head of Songshan sword sect just flashed away in his mind.


    They are too aware of the ruthless and resolute nature of the Ming royal family. With their past actions, especially when they cooperated with Confucianism to openly persecute the palace and surround and kill Wang Hao, the two sides have completely torn their faces and have no room for relaxation.


    Moreover, they had previously clearly courted Confucianism, and now they go to please the Ming royal family. They will certainly hate Confucianism, and the end will be even more miserable.


    We should know that their Songshan sword sect is located in the hinterland of the Central Plains, the headquarters of the eight branches of Confucianism, surrounded by three branches.


    In this situation, offending Confucianism is much more tragic than offending the Ming royal family.


    So it''s called a sad reminder in their hearts!


    Not to mention the hardships of Songshan sword sect and Taishan sword sect, on the other hand, after Wang Hao and his party returned to the palace in Jinling City, Wang Hao personally performed hypnosis and pressed the western region man and the old woman for their martial arts inheritance and corresponding information.


    It''s just the western people who don''t have a strong mind. The old woman is very strong. If she is in full power, even Wang Hao''s strong mind may not be able to hypnotize him.


    But fortunately, the previous elimination of this person''s energy elixir field made it possible for him to use it.


    As for the question, it naturally gave the two people a good time.


    He will never be soft hearted to the enemy!


    "There are so many unique skills in the world!"


    Looking at dozens of martial arts classics printed in front of him by means of divine mind controlling things, Wang Hao couldn''t help but exclaim.


    These dozens of martial arts are the harvest from the old woman and people from the western regions, including 13 first-rate and second-rate martial arts, 11 martial arts at the master level, eight martial arts at the half step congenital level and five unique martial arts.


    Moreover, these martial arts have never appeared in the works of master Jin, which also corresponds to Xiao Mengmeng''s original words. Sure enough, the film and television drama novels are only a brief projection of the fate track, and can not reflect too many secrets of the real world.


    The martial arts of the whole world are thousands of times more than those written by master Jin, not to mention those foreign people outside the Wulin of the Central Plains. Apart from others, the martial arts of grassland Wulin and Tianzhu alone will not be much worse than that of the Wulin of the Central Plains.


    These are bright points of luck!


    "It seems that you have to change your strategy after you finish walking the Wuyue sword sect and Shaolin Wudang!"


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao secretly thought about the way to collect martial arts classics in the future.


    Martial arts classics must continue to be collected. They can not only enrich their own martial arts heritage, but also be sent to Dongfang Bai to exchange for a wave of Qi points. The great good thing of killing two birds with one stone can not be missed.


    However, such an open robbery is only a hammer deal, and it will be finished after sweeping it once, but the higher martial arts are basically controlled by the hidden half step congenital and even the strong in the congenital environment.


    It''s not easy to find these people. We can''t let them spend their energy every time to turn on the treasure hunt function of the system!


    So the best strategy is to let those people take the initiative to come to the door, so they have to put out some bait!


    "Nothing is more attractive to practitioners than powerful unique skills, but these unique skills collected from the Wulin in the Central Plains alone may not be very attractive to those who are really strong."


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao is worried. After all, for those who are half congenital and really strong in congenital environment, their own martial arts methods are basically formed. Even if they get congenital unique skills, they can only be used as a reference. It is basically impossible to transfer them.


    "It''s a big deal, master Hao. I''ll upgrade these martial arts strongholds, put on a domineering name again, and call them Wulin outside Shanghai. I don''t believe those reclusive old guys don''t care!"


    Soon Wang Hao made a decision. Since the martial arts unique skills collected now are not attractive enough, he will improve the mountain stronghold. Anyway, it doesn''t cost much to do such things after turning on the function of enlightenment.


    "But at least we have to wait until we break through the congenital environment!"


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao pressed this idea to the bottom of his heart. With his current cultivation and martial arts background, although it doesn''t cost much to improve and renovate those unique skills, it will be very difficult to do a lot of work.


    If we can break through the innate environment in both qi and body training, it will be much easier to deduce in turn at that time, and the consumed Qi transportation points can be saved by at least 80%.


    So this matter still has to be put aside for the time being!


    Thinking through all this, Wang haochang breathed a sigh of relief and went out of the room to take a breath and relax.


    Since he came to Jinling City Palace, he has never visited it carefully!


    As the Early Imperial Palace of the Ming Dynasty, it is naturally not bad. Although it is worse than the capital, it is not too bad.


    "Huh? Is there anyone practicing martial arts ahead? "


    While walking, Wang Hao suddenly stopped and turned to look at a palace gate in the north. From there, there was a faint sound of fierce blade collision.


    This is the palace of Jinling City. In addition, there are ten people sitting in the town, such as yourself and Duke Chen. No mentally disabled person will come to assassinate or anything, so it can only be someone practicing war.


    "Your Highness, it''s the third prince and Duke Chen who practice there!"


    A guard from the East factory who followed him bowed back, but when it came to Duke Chen and others, his eyes still couldn''t help twitching. It''s really that Duke Chen and others have changed too much.


    Wang Hao couldn''t help twitching when he heard Duke Chen and others.


    "Go and have a look!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao decided to go and have a look.


    The two eastern guards who followed behind would not have any opinion. They followed Wang Hao''s steps and walked quickly.

 Chapter 287

    "Good girl Yushuang!"


    "Jinghua girl, good sword skills!"


    "Miss Ruyu''s palm is beautiful!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he stepped through the palace gate, Wang Hao heard bursts of cheers. From his perspective, he could just see more than a dozen young people in royal clothes cheering with red faces.


    At the moment, Duke Chen and others are practicing the foundation building external skills of the so-called top ten martial arts in the huge martial arts arena, and they are competing with each other to speed up their cultivation.


    As a born great master, Zhu Yuanzhang naturally wouldn''t let the children of the old Zhu family be mediocre who could only recite poetry against him, so he didn''t relax in martial arts.


    When the imperial palace of Jinling City was built, this huge martial arts field covering an area of hundreds of feet was built, which was enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people to practice in the inner world.


    It is even said that the Imperial Palace forbidden army often practiced here. According to Zhu Yuanzhang, it is to let the children of the old Zhu family deeply feel the military career.


    As the strong ones in the early days of congenital great masters, Duke Chen and others will not have any difficulty in cultivating the external skills of the foundation building series.


    When I returned from the battle, I practiced the foundation building series in a very profound way in just one day.


    Coupled with their own cultivation, they have different styles in fighting. Some are as floating as immortals, some are like peerless female generals on the battlefield, and so on. In addition, with their perfect face and hot and bold clothes, people can''t stop showing their charm.


    If Wang Hao didn''t know the details of these guys, I''m afraid the animal blood would boil after reading them.


    At the moment, Duke Chen and others who are fighting each other seem to be very satisfied with the pursuit and cheering of those Royal young people. They throw some eyes from time to time, making the cheering of those Royal young people rise again.


    Even a few began to have nosebleeds, and small tents were set up below.


    "Where did those people come from?"


    Walking slowly to Zhu Yijun, who was watching the war, Wang Hao asked, looking at the young people in royal clothes with strange eyes.


    I don''t know if these guys would be scared to never lift if they knew that Duke Chen and others were eunuchs!


    "They are all the children of dignitaries in Jinling City. They used to watch the war outside the city and were fascinated by the looks of Duke Chen... Miss Chen and others. Then the old guys in Jinling City may have some ideas and let these guys come."


    Zhu Yijun''s expression was also very strange, and his face was twitching all the time.


    In fact, seeing that Duke Chen and others seemed to enjoy this pursuit, he did not order the forbidden army to drive them away.


    After all, in terms of status, Duke Chen and others, who have been promoted to congenital, are much higher than one of his princes. In this regard, he dare not offend these ten "peerless beauties".


    "Oh! What''s the matter with your sister? "


    Clearly nodded, Wang Hao looked at one side and was gnashing his teeth staring at Duke Chen and others in the martial arts arena and the princess Shaoyang of those young people in royal clothes. He was a little puzzled.


    Did Duke Chen and others and those young people in royal clothes offend her?


    Zhu Yijun also glanced at her sister princess Shaoyang and carefully explained in a low voice: "originally, sister Huang practiced basic sword skill with father-in-law Chen and others, but her progress was slower than that of father-in-law Chen and others.


    There is a big gap between the hatchback and the hatchback, and as soon as those guys come over, their eyes focus on Duke Chen and others, so... "


    He didn''t finish, but Wang Hao already understood what was going on.


    Originally, the appearance of Duke Chen and others was no worse than that of Princess Shaoyang. In addition, they wore hot and bold clothes. The most important thing was the setting of high-heeled shoes, which made the charm of Duke Chen and others surpass Princess Shaoyang at once.


    Coupled with the huge differences in cultivation between the two sides, Duke Chen and others are very beautiful. Compared with Princess Shaoyang, who has only super first-class cultivation, it is too far away.


    It''s just normal, but now a group of young people in royal clothes are cheering for Duke Chen and others. Instead, they completely ignore her. It''s strange that they can stand it well.


    This is a great humiliation for a woman. A woman was robbed of the limelight by ten eunuchs. Who can resist it?


    It''s good not to get angry immediately.


    Princess Shaoyang seemed to hear what was happening next to her. She turned her head and saw that Wang Hao was coming. She immediately cast a very sad look.


    All this was caused by this guy. If this guy hadn''t turned those ten hateful old eunuchs into this, how could she make a fool of herself one after another?


    Wang Hao, who suffered a reckless disaster, shrugged helplessly. He didn''t expect that the transformation of heaven and man in sunflower Scripture would be so strange, which is much more terrible than the sex transfer surgery in a modern country.


    At the moment, in addition to the internal structure, Duke Chen and others are almost the same as women, and


    "What''s wrong with their breasts? I remember it was flat two days ago. Why are there ups and downs today? Did they really put steamed bread in it? But the steamed bread is too small! "


    Wang Hao seems to have found something abnormal. His eyes sweep over the bras of Duke Chen and others one by one.


    Originally, it was just a pretend bra. At the moment, it even has a slight radian. There is a feeling that Xiaohe shows sharp corners.


    When he was guiding these old guys in cosmetic surgery, he once proposed to put two steamed buns in his bra for camouflage, which was more perfect.


    After all, there is no way to make that kind of high-quality silica gel in this era, and he is not interested in making the legendary breast pad, so he can only propose to use hot steamed bread. When he is hungry, he can take out and chew two!


    Unfortunately, Duke Chen and others have never accepted this kind proposal.


    "I''m not very clear. I only know that Duke Chen and others called a large group of palace maids with big breasts a few days ago, and then there began to be abnormalities."


    Zhu Yijun looked more strange and explained that he had probably guessed what was going on.


    "The transformation of heaven and man and the function of breast enhancement?"


    Wang Hao was stunned. Although he had great attainments in the research of heaven and human metaplasia with the help of Duke Chen and others, he didn''t think that heaven and human metaplasia could be used in this way.


    If you really let Duke Chen and others succeed, then apart from the internal structure of the body, it is really no different from women.


    "Brother Huang, I also want to practice sunflower Scripture!"


    After a long silence, Princess Shaoyang finally couldn''t help speaking.


    "Sister Huang, are you crazy? The sunflower Scripture can only be cultivated by eunuchs! "


    Zhu Yijun was shocked and looked at sister Huang beside him in disbelief. However, he was stunned when his eyes fell on sister Huang''s chest.


    Although his twin sister has a beautiful face and a tall posture, which is not worse than his height, there is only something unsatisfactory in her mind.


    Although it''s not small, it''s definitely not big.


    It seems that elder sister Huang is eyeing the breast enhancement effect of the transformation of heaven and man.


    Similarly, Wang Hao''s eyes fell on Princess Shaoyang''s chest.


    The two big men looked at their hearts like this, which made Princess Shaoyang have the impulse to kick the past.


    Fortunately, she also knew that the big cousin in front of her must not offend, and whether she could cultivate the sunflower Scripture depends on her.


    "It''s not impossible for women to cultivate sunflower scriptures, but there will be some restrictions, otherwise the cultivation speed will be very slow and the achievement will not be very high."


    Wang Hao thought about it seriously and thought that she could practice the sunflower Scripture.


    Previously, although Duke Chen and others were used as experimental subjects, they verified many mysteries of the sunflower Scripture and mastered a lot of the transformation of heaven and man.


    But after all, father-in-law Chen and others are men, and they take the most orthodox cultivation path of sunflower Scripture, which is two extremes with the cultivation path of Dongfang Bai Na Niu.


    Many aspects cannot be confirmed. Now Princess Shaoyang proposes to practice sunflower scriptures, which makes Wang Hao have a bold idea.


    Maybe you can make this girl a white mouse!


    "In this way, I''ll revise the sunflower Scripture later and give you a secret method to transform and enhance your physique. You should be able to successfully cultivate the sunflower Scripture, but first let me check my body and see if it''s suitable for cultivating the sunflower Scripture."


    Soon Wang Hao perfected his mind and agreed to Princess Shaoyang''s request.


    But before that, you must check the girl''s physique. After all, there are requirements for the cultivation of sunflower Scripture.


    Let''s not talk about the orthodox way of cultivation. If women want to cultivate it, they must have a lot of Yang Qi in their bodies.


    In short, the proportion of yin and Yang in the body must be the absolute advantage of Yang, otherwise the cultivation speed will be very touching. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get started all his life, let alone cultivate to a great level, and then display the transformation of heaven and man to transform the body.


    "Check here?"


    Clenching her lips, Princess Shaoyang had a blush on her pretty face, which seemed very embarrassing.


    "Where else can it be without checking here?"


    Wang Hao looked puzzled. He just checked his body. Is it necessary?


    "Can you check through your clothes?"


    The red glow on Princess Shaoyang''s face is even more and more shy.


    "It''s not impossible to wear clothes, but it takes too much skill and will affect the test results. Wait, don''t you have a habit of cleanliness?"


    Finally, it seemed that Wang Hao thought of something. Wang Hao stared angrily. Did the girl dislike her dirty hands?


    "Well... Well! And you, turn your back! "


    Nervously glanced at the young men in royal clothes with their backs facing here. Princess Shaoyang took a deep breath, angrily scolded Zhu Yijun, asked him to turn his back, and then stretched out his hand to the waist strap, ready to untie his clothes.


    "Wait, what are you doing with your clothes? Just stretch out your wrist! "


    Wang Hao looked at the woman in front of him who was going to strip off. If he was in a place where there was no one, he didn''t mind taking advantage, but the problem is that now it''s in public. If you really want to do such a thing, it''s too inappropriate for him to invite someone.


    Therefore, although I was very sorry, I resolutely refused.


    At the same time, he finally understood why the girl was so pinched before. It turned out that she wanted to make a mistake. I don''t know how the girl''s mind was so complex. It was originally a very simple and pure thing, but she thought it was like this.


    This girl''s brain hole is big enough!


    "Ah?!"


    Dai Meng blinked her eyes. Princess Shaoyang quickly fastened her untied belt and stretched out her right wrist. Her pretty face was as red as blood.


    Although her city is not shallow, she still feels very embarrassed to make such a big oolong, especially in front of this cheap cousin.


    Zhu Yijun, who turned his head, looked more strange. He looked at his cheap cousin on one side, and then at his blushing sister. He knew it clearly.


    He knows the twin sister very well. Although he is unparalleled in mind and not shallow in government, he is a very reserved and conservative person, especially in men''s and women''s affairs. He has not even had close contacts with any men up to now.


    However, today I boldly asked to undress and let this cheap cousin have a physical examination, so there is only one explanation - my imperial sister is moved by this cheap cousin!


    Zhu Yijun did not object to this, and even approved of it.


    Although this is their cheap cousin, it is very far away. Even now, the old Zhu family can''t find out which vein the other party jumped out of.


    This can be combined, and I believe my father and ancestors will agree with it very much.


    "It seems that I have to tell my father about it after I go back!"


    Looking at the blush on his sister''s cheeks, Zhu Yijun had a bold idea.


    It''s time to marry this strong sister, otherwise it''s too stupid to stay at home and bully yourself.


    Only by marrying him out can he get real freedom and dignity as a man!

 Chapter 288

    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that Wang Hao put his finger on his wrist and still had no words after a long time, Princess Shaoyang couldn''t help asking, and she was quite nervous.


    After all, this is the only chance to become more ambitious!


    "Your physique is very special. It''s not suitable for cultivating sunflower scriptures, but it''s more suitable for another skill. If you cultivate it to a certain level, you can also display the transformation of heaven and man and reshape your body."


    Put his finger down and Wang Hao looked at the woman seriously.


    Just now he carefully observed the girl''s body with his mind and innate Qi, especially the Yin and Yang Qi in her body, but he found a very strange scene.


    Although the human body pays attention to the balance of yin and Yang, it can not achieve an absolute balance. Men''s Yang Qi will be generally stronger, while women''s Yin Qi will be stronger.


    This is innate and cannot be changed the day after tomorrow.


    But the Yin and Yang Qi in this girl''s body is in an extreme balance. Even with Wang Hao''s current spiritual cultivation, it can''t sense the strength gap between the two.


    This state is not suitable for cultivating sunflower scriptures, but it is very suitable for cultivating another skill - Taiji divine skill!


    Yes, it''s the skill created by immortal Zhang Sanfeng in his later years, which is recorded in the Taijiquan Sutra given by Dongfang Bai.


    Although Taiji divine skill is based on pure Yang limitless skill, its own cultivation concept pays attention to the balance of yin and Yang. The more balanced and stable the Yin and Yang Qi in the body, the faster the cultivation speed and the stronger the power will be.


    Of course, he won''t take out Taiji to let this girl practice. At least he has to change the devil and change the name at the same time.


    "It seems that there must be another broken unique skill to reappear in the world."


    Wang Hao''s heart moved and knew that he could deceive again.


    "What skill?"


    Princess Shaoyang, who was very disappointed, couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Taoist Scriptures!"


    Wang Hao said calmly.


    Yes, he''s just going to deceive the Scriptures.


    At the beginning, when he was in Huashan Mountain with the help of the matchless sword saint''s vest, he fooled out a lot of broken territory martial arts, including the Taoist Scriptures that belong to the Taoist school alone and are named Lao Tzu, the founder of the Taoist school.


    In fact, he doesn''t intend to make it up completely out of thin air. After all, in the past life, the golden elixir Avenue created by moral Tianzun Laozi for the human race was widely spread, and even there were many inheritance in Jiuli tribe.


    Wang Hao naturally heard a few words in his former life. Although there are only a few words that are very incomplete, they are also very precious. It is not very difficult to create a Taoist Scripture based on them and combined with countless classics of Taoism in the Central Plains.


    However, we must let him clean up in the Taoist door first, otherwise he doesn''t have enough Taoist heritage. I''m afraid there will be many loopholes in the deduced Taoist Scriptures, which are easy to be seen, especially in the face of Taoist experts.


    So it can''t be urgent!


    "Taoist Scripture? "The unique skill of daomen?"


    Princess Shaoyang and Zhu Yijun were stunned at the same time. Obviously, they also heard the names of many unique skills fooled by Wang Hao with the vest model of Dugu Jiansheng.


    However, Princess Shaoyang didn''t expect that her physique was suitable for practicing this Taoist unique skill. It was even better than the immortal Taoist skill practiced by her ancestors. It was two high-grade unique skills!


    "Brother Huang, that''s the supreme unique skill of the Taoism, and the Taoism of the Central Plains has long broken the inheritance of this unique skill..."


    After the joy, Princess Shaoyang boasted and looked rather distressed.


    Although the unique skill of divine skill is very good, it must be obtained!


    Even if the Taoist Scriptures are inherited in overseas daomen, they will never be so easily spread. In this regard, even if they are princesses of the Ming Dynasty, they are not qualified.


    "Although I can''t get the Taoist Scriptures, I can invite the descendants of overseas Taoist schools to the Wulin in the Central Plains. At that time, I can give you a chance. Whether I can grasp it depends on your luck!"


    Wang Hao smiled and fooled, and began to deduce the follow-up plan in his heart.


    Yes, he has begun to prepare for sweeping the martial arts classics of the Taoist school.


    You should know that most Taoists in the Central Plains pay attention to hidden cultivation. Coupled with the suppression of Confucianism, many Taoist schools are hidden in deep mountains and rivers.


    It''s too difficult to catch all the martial arts classics of the middle gate of Taoism. He doesn''t have that free time, so it''s best to pull them out, and the bait is the Taoist Scripture, the supreme divine skill of the middle gate!


    Now, although he didn''t get out of the Taoist Scriptures, he can create it on the spot as long as he breaks through the realm of congenital great master in terms of body refining and Qi training, and then read countless classics of the Taoist school.


    There''s no way. Life can be so capricious!


    "Thank you, brother Huang. Yunlu won''t let you down!"


    Now Rao was in the mood of Shaoyang Princess Zhu Yunlu. The city government couldn''t help but look very happy. They almost wanted to rush up and kiss Wang Hao.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The Taoist Scriptures follow the way of practicing Qi scholars in the Qin Dynasty. It must be innate Qi at the beginning. You will practice the internal power forging scriptures I got from Wang Hao in the future, and strive to cultivate innate Qi from the outside to the inside.


    Otherwise, even if your constitution is very suitable for inheriting Taoist Scriptures, people will not look at you more. "


    Wang Hao timely reminded me that if I was just interested in cultivating this girl, I''m really working hard now.


    This girl cultivates a martial art similar to Huashan Hunyuan skill, which is both internal and external. Therefore, in addition to her strong body, she also has a good internal power cultivation.


    If you want to accumulate and cultivate innate Qi, you can''t retain any energy in your internal channels, so your internal power must be completely eliminated.


    On the way to the south by boat, he passed the forged Scripture obtained from Chu Lao to this girl under the name of Wang Hao.


    It''s just that this girl is very reluctant to give up her internal power. She hasn''t made much progress in this period of time. She can''t go on like this.


    "Don''t worry, brother Huang. Yunlu will work hard to cultivate the forging Sutra!"


    Nodding seriously, Shaoyang Princess Zhu Yunlu really made up her mind. After that, she tried to cultivate the forging Sutra and strive to completely eliminate the internal force in her body before returning to Beijing.


    After all, I was reluctant to give up before, not not not. Now there is a supreme and unique school of Daojing waving to myself, and fools will continue to take the internal power Zhenqi system!


    "Brother Huang, can you see if my younger brother has special physique and which magic skill is suitable for practicing?"


    Zhu Yijun rubbed his hands and said embarrassed, but his eyes revealed a strong desire.


    I didn''t think so at first, but after knowing that his elder sister had the hope to obtain the Taoist scriptures of the highest and unique knowledge, he was very unbalanced.


    It''s conceivable that once he gets the Taoist Scriptures, his elder sister''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds and become more powerful. He''s afraid he will be suppressed all his life.


    This is not what he wants to see, so he also wants to try to see if he is qualified to practice a unique skill.


    I don''t want to get the unique knowledge of the broken environment of the Taoist classics, but at least it can''t be too bad.


    Although the dragon magic skill he practiced now is a rare congenital unique skill, he is hopeful to learn the immortal Taoist skill of his ancestors in the future, which must have been a great blessing in the past.


    But over the past few months, his vision has greatly improved. Compared with the unique skills of heaven and man and even the broken environment, the two unique skills of Lao Zhu''s family are just slag.


    He is not satisfied with this, but wants to get a stronger unique skill. The cheap cousin in front of him is the only choice!


    "Your words are more troublesome. Although your physique is good, it is only the body of six Yang. Some are not up and down. Let me think about what is more suitable for you!"


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao thought seriously.


    Of course, I''m mainly thinking about how to deceive next, and also thinking about how to let Zhu Yijun go.


    As early as when he went south by boat, he made up his mind to train these two brothers and sisters as the benchmark of the Ming royal family, so that people all over the world more believe in everything he fooled.


    Therefore, Zhu Yijun should also focus on training, not carelessly.


    Zhu Yijun''s physique was specially checked when he took a boat south to guide each other''s cultivation. The Yang Qi in his body is six times that of Yin Qi, that is, the body of six Yang.


    It is precisely because of this that his martial arts talent is so outstanding. In just a few years, he broke through to the master''s realm and cultivated his innate Qi.


    Although it is supported by the huge resources and external forces of the Ming royal family, its own qualification is also a major factor.


    Although the six Yang body is much stronger than ordinary people, it is much worse than the Nine Yang body of Dongfang white.


    This kind of constant makes it really difficult for Wang Hao to decide what kind of skill he wants this guy to practice.


    This thought is half an hour. Looking at Wang Hao still frowning and thinking, Zhu Yijun''s hope is becoming more and more slim. He knows that he is afraid that he is really mediocre and has no qualification to practice those supreme divine skills.


    "Shit, what kind of skill do you want this guy to practice?"


    Wang Hao recalled the names of the skills he had fooled out one by one in his mind, but there was nothing suitable for this guy.


    "Wait, put these down first and analyze the advantages and disadvantages of this guy first. The disadvantage is that it is very mediocre, that is, a six Yang body can barely be seen. The advantage is that the reincarnation technology is good, born into the royal family, and it seems that emperor Mingde seems to be very optimistic about this boy.


    By the way, that''s it! "


    In the end, Wang Hao seemed to think of something. He clapped his palm and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Brother Huang thought of the divine skill suitable for me to practice?"


    Zhu Yijun, who was about to despair, was overjoyed when he saw Wang Hao''s strange appearance. How could he not understand that his cheap cousin must have thought of a suitable cultivation method for him.


    "There is indeed a skill, or a system that is more suitable for you!"


    Smiling and nodding, Wang Hao continued to flicker: "you all know the ancient dynasty of Yin Shang!"


    Wang Hao didn''t immediately say the skill he wanted to deceive, but asked an irrelevant question.


    "I know, there are records in the ancient history of the Shang Dynasty. It began in the Shang Tang Dynasty and ended in the Shang Zhou Dynasty. After 30 emperors, it has enjoyed the country for 646 years. Because the Shang Dynasty was once the capital of Yin, the Shang Dynasty was also called Yin Shang. "


    Zhu Yijun seriously explained his understanding of the Shang Dynasty. Although he didn''t know why this cheap cousin asked this, it doesn''t matter. Since people ask this, it must have a certain purpose.


    "Yes, how much do you know about King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, the king of the subjugated state?"


    Wang Hao still asked with a smile and also asked an irrelevant question, which is exactly the key point to lead to the next flickering words.


    So he''s going to enter big flicker mode again!

 Chapter 289

    "This..."


    Zhu Yijun was asked. Although he learned many records about King Zhou of Shang Dynasty from historical materials, they had nothing to do with martial arts, so it was certainly not what the cheap cousin wanted to ask.


    This made him feel at a loss for a moment. It seemed that Zhu Yunlu, the princess of Shaoyang next to him, thought of something and replied tentatively: "what the emperor asked is the legend of King Zhou of Shang pulling nine oxen and joists to change columns?"


    Compared with Zhu Yijun, who only read official history, she learned quite a lot, even some unofficial history.


    As a really smart person, she will not fully believe in the records in the official history. After all, history is written by people, and as long as it is people, there will be subjective ideas to write and record everything from their own point of view.


    Not to mention whether those historians will tamper with the history books, the fact alone may not be known by them.


    After all, historians are not omniscient immortals. How can they know everything clearly?


    This point can be understood by looking at the unjust, false and wrong cases of all dynasties.


    So those official histories may not be true, and the seemingly flustered unofficial histories may not be false!


    "Smart!"


    Nodding gratified, Wang Hao began to deceive: "the rumor that King Zhou of Shang Dynasty pulled the nine cattle down is not false, and the nine cattle are not ordinary farm cattle, but strange animals. In ancient times, there were countless animals between heaven and earth. They were not only huge in size, but also had power that people could imagine. At least they started with a million kilograms! "


    Then Wang Hao couldn''t help recalling the memory of the previous life of the great famine. In the great world of the great famine, there were countless monsters, monsters and monsters. Let''s not talk about monsters and monsters for the time being. Monsters were very cruel.


    In the Jiuli tribe, there is an exotic animal called youtie barbarian ox, which has great power. As long as it is an adult, it can have hundreds of millions of kilograms of power. In the past life, the Honghuang had personally seen an adult youtie barbarian ox crashing down a hill.


    This is quite terrible. Compared with it, the strange animals in this low martial world are far from each other, which is a little stronger than ordinary beasts.


    However, even so, his power is also in 10000 units, and he only exaggerates a hundred times on this basis, which is not too exaggerated.


    "A hundred... A million pounds?"


    Zhu Yijun is frightened. Even if he has the blessing of innate Qi, he can only burst out tens of thousands of kilograms, but now people start directly with millions of kilograms.


    What concept is that!


    You know, the Tai Chi hall in the Daming Palace is only a little more than a million kilograms. Now there are creatures who can lift such a big palace.


    How could he not be shocked?


    Not only was Zhu Yijun stunned, but Zhu Yunlu also opened her lips slightly, which seemed very shocking.


    Even Duke Chen and others who are on one side are the same.


    "Huh? Are those guys knocked out? "


    Aware that Duke Chen and others were close, Wang Hao raised his eyes and saw that the young people in royal clothes who had shouted cheers fell to the ground and were in a coma. It was obviously the work of Duke Chen and others.


    "Those lovely maidservants and others have been dealt with! You will never hear a word from your highness! "


    Gently sipping his lips, father-in-law Chen replied coyly.


    Although the completion of the transformation of heaven and man has greatly changed their mind, their principles have not changed at all.


    Previously, it was just to watch their cultivation, but now your highness obviously wants to explain some top secret things, which can''t be heard by outsiders, so they just lit the sleeping acupoints of those people.


    "When it comes to exotic animals, I remember that there is a black Python ten feet long in the small lake in front of the ancestral palace. It is quite strange. Its strength is not much worse than some half step congenital strong people. I don''t know whether it is the exotic animal mentioned by your highness?"


    Duke Chen recalled and told a secret.


    They used to guard in turn in the ancestral palace and saw many incredible things, including a black Python living in a small lake, which is really huge and far beyond the scope of Python.


    "It''s also a strange animal, but the blood of today''s strange animals is extremely thin. Their strength is hundreds of times different from that of the animals in ancient times. They can''t even stimulate the power of blood."


    First nodded, then shook his head slightly, and sighed, as if he was very sorry for the strange animals today.


    "Is there such a strange animal in the world? How did the ancestors of ancient times survive in this era of fierce beasts? Even become the protagonist of heaven and earth? "


    Zhu Yijun was shocked again. He didn''t expect that this strange animal really existed and remained until now.


    Today''s only one beast is enough to compete with the half step congenital strong, so what a terrible sight it should be for the hundreds of times stronger in ancient times and the number of strange animals everywhere.


    What is more puzzling is how the Terran ancestors survived in this dangerous situation?


    After all, no matter how you look at it, the Terran side doesn''t have an advantage over that large number of terrorist monsters!


    "The ancestors of the human race in that period were not now, and there was no problem in the space of the Central Plains, which was enough to accommodate many strong people in heaven and human environment, and the practitioners in ancient times were too strong than the current martial arts."


    Wang Hao shook his head slightly, made a look of emotion, and continued to deceive: "in the earliest times of ancient times, there were only two cultivation systems, one was the Qi and blood martial arts way of refining the body, and the other was the Qi practitioners who took the Qi training way, which was the predecessor of the Qi practitioners in the pre-Qin period.


    At that time, the friars and Qi practitioners of Qi and blood martial arts formed two tribes to fight a civil war, namely, the Xuanyuan emperor and the demon God Chiyou. Among them, the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor represented the group of Qi practitioners. Finally, they won the victory, so the Qi practice system prospered, but the Qi and blood martial arts continued to decline.


    Then the Qi training department fought against the system of Qi and blood martial arts. Although the system of Qi and blood martial arts was suppressed, it won a rare victory. At that time, Tang, the strongest of Qi and blood martial arts, established the great Shang Dynasty, which inherited the Shang Dynasty.


    It''s a pity that the Shang Dynasty didn''t inherit for too long. In the end, it was destroyed by the Zhou Dynasty, which represented Qi practitioners. Then the Zhou Dynasty pursued and killed the practitioners of Qi and blood martial arts everywhere, and finally cut off the inheritance of Qi and blood martial arts in the central Plains. "


    At last, Wang Hao showed a very sorry look.


    Although this story is compiled by him, it is also interspersed with the positions of the Yellow Emperor tribe and the Jiuli tribe in the wasteland world. As one of the people who have experienced it personally, he is deeply touched.


    "Ah? Cut off? "


    Zhu Yijun was confused and forced. Previously, he was excited and ecstatic, but now the cheap cousin said that the martial arts of Qi and blood had been cut off.


    This is not cheating!


    "Brother Huang means that the martial arts of Qi and blood are still inherited overseas?"


    Compared with Zhu Yijun, Zhu Yunlu was much calmer and heard the implied meaning of Wang Hao''s words.


    Having said so much, it is obvious that the cultivation system suitable for your brother mentioned by this cheap cousin is the way of Qi and blood.


    If the Qi, blood and martial arts are completely cut off, it''s meaningless to say this.


    "There is no inheritance of Qi, blood and martial arts in overseas Wulin, but I saw from an ancient book that a son of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty led some royal families of Shang Dynasty to flee the Central Plains and go to sea by boat.


    It is likely that the inheritance of Qi, blood and martial arts has been preserved in other places, and as far as I know, it seems that the four holy envoys and sect leaders of Tianmo holy sect are also fighting with a big force. From the signs, it is likely to be the legendary relics of big merchants. "


    Wang Hao fooled solemnly and looked very dignified. It seemed that what he said was true.


    He doesn''t have the conditions to deduce the martial arts of Qi and blood. At least he has to wait until his body cultivation is improved to the congenital state and his body changes again.


    But it doesn''t hinder him to pave the way first, so as not to spread the martial arts of Qi and blood too abruptly.


    "Brother Huang, when can I get the inheritance of Qi and blood martial arts?"


    Zhu Yijun can''t wait. Although he doesn''t know what the martial arts of Qi and blood look like, he is definitely not weak because he can compete with Qi practitioners in the Pre-Qin Dynasty for thousands of years.


    At least it is not impossible to practice in heaven and man, even in the broken state.


    You should know that the representative figures in the martial arts of Qi and blood have the of the demon God Chi you. According to what the Dugu Jiansheng said on Huashan Mountain, the demon God Chi you who practices the martial arts of Qi and blood finally broke the void and soared to the upper world from the God of war hall.


    Although the atlas of the God of war in the God of war hall plays a great role, the martial arts of Qi and blood can not be ignored.


    So the future of this road is absolutely great!


    "Don''t worry, your royal brother. I will investigate this matter when I return to overseas Wulin. I won''t let you wait too long. However, although I don''t have a complete inheritance of Qi and blood martial arts, there is a blood sacrifice formula used to build a foundation and open the power of blood. You will come to my room later. "


    Since he has made up his mind to train this cheap cousin, Wang Hao will not procrastinate.


    Although he hasn''t deduced the martial arts of Qi and blood, the formula of blood sacrifice can be taken out first.


    Zhu Yijun, a cheap cousin, has met the cultivation standard of this thing and can awaken the power of blood in advance.


    After all, the power of blood is the foundation of Qi and blood martial arts. In the later stage of cultivation, it is necessary to assist the power of Qi and blood to quench and condense the core essence and blood.


    Therefore, the core of Qi and blood martial arts is the power of blood. This step can be practiced in advance.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Zhu Yijun was very happy and hurried to salute and thank him respectfully. This gift is too heavy.


    "Don''t hurry to thank you. Although the martial arts of Qi and blood are powerful and unparalleled, they also have some defects. The biggest defect is that the cultivation of the martial arts of Qi and blood will make the body grow bigger and bigger. It is said that King Zhou of Shang Dynasty has reached the extreme of the cultivation of the martial arts of Qi and blood. He is tall enough to be nine feet and five feet, which is also known as the Supreme Master of the ninth five year plan.


    Although it is basically impossible to cultivate to the supreme state of the ninth five year plan with your qualifications, it is still possible to cultivate for two or three feet. This is not only a great advantage, but also a great defect. You have to consider it carefully before practicing. "


    Wang Hao didn''t hide this. The martial arts of Qi and blood itself is a pre cultivation system deduced to condense the essence of blood. Naturally, it is the way of Jiuli tribe.


    Once the essence blood is condensed, the blood vessels in the body will expand and surge rapidly, and the body size will soar.


    Although in this low martial world, it is impossible to grow to the horror level of hundreds of feet and thousands of feet in the Jiuli tribe in the wasteland world, it is still no problem to be several feet tall.


    This will cause great problems in normal life. For example, it is difficult to find a suitable object that can withstand it.


    "Ah?"


    Zhu Yijun, who was still ecstatic, was stupid. He didn''t expect that there was such a pit father in the martial arts of Qi and blood.


    He was crazy at the thought that he would become a giant in the later stage.


    He was shocked when he saw Wang Hao''s one Zhang height in the capital, but at least he was still within the acceptable range, but two or three Zhang completely exceeded the standard.


    That is already an inhuman realm!


    "Will Qi blood martial arts really make your body so big?"


    With a mournful face, Zhu Yijun looked at the cheap cousin and hoped to hear the solution from his mouth, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    "This is the inevitable result and the greatest advantage of Qi and blood martial arts. Otherwise, how do you think King Zhou of Shang Dynasty changed the joist to the column? The Shang Dynasty palaces in that era were not small. The beams were ten feet high. If they were not tall enough, how could they be replaced? "


    He rolled his eyes. Wang Hao really doesn''t have a good way to do this. Although the thousand face magic skill can make people shrink a certain body shape, it''s not a magic power. It''s just a martial arts secret method. There is a limit to contraction.


    It doesn''t make much sense to reduce Zhu Yijun even if he has to cultivate a body shape of two or three feet or even higher.


    Unless he can create a magical power similar to the Dharma phase heaven and earth based on the thousand face divine skill, it is too difficult to do this, even if he has a systematic enlightenment function, he has little confidence.


    The key is that there are too few martial arts classics for reference in this world, the foundation is too shallow, and the deduction is too difficult! Too big!


    "Brother Huang, you don''t have to worry about him. The younger sister agrees to this on his behalf. The matter of Qi and blood martial arts will trouble brother Huang!"


    Ignoring Zhu Yijun, who was depressed and crazy, Zhu Yunlu opened her mouth and settled the matter. There was no room for discussion.


    Zhu Yijun on one side opened his mouth, but he finally hung his head helplessly and didn''t say anything.


    He knew that there was no room for rejection. After all, he was the prince of the Ming royal family. Although he enjoyed many rights, he also had to bear corresponding responsibilities.


    If the father emperor and his ancestors knew that he had the opportunity to inherit the martial arts of Qi and blood in ancient times, they would certainly agree to this. At that time, he would have to agree if he didn''t agree.

 Chapter 290

    "Jade frost fairy, don''t go, will you?"


    "Sister Wanrou, take me away. I''ll go to the capital with you!"


    "Don''t leave me, leave you, I will really die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the north of Jinling City, a moving scene of parting is being staged at the port on the side of the Yangtze River.


    However, Wang Hao and others standing on the bow of the ship were convulsed by this scene, which was obviously unacceptable.


    After three days of renovation in the imperial palace of Jinling City, they set out again and prepared to return to the capital. However, the young people in royal clothes came out again and pestered Duke Chen and others. Finally, it became such a scene.


    "Hum! Later, the palace will let people announce the identity of those old eunuchs! "


    Zhu Yunlu, a disgruntled Princess of Shaoyang, gnashed her teeth and stared at the moving scene below. She almost didn''t die of anger in Jinling City these days.


    At least she is a beautiful person, but from the beginning to the end, those young people in royal clothes are circling around father-in-law Chen and ignoring her completely.


    How can she stand this?


    "No! Otherwise, those guys will be scared to death, which will be very bad for the situation in our country! "


    Swallowed saliva, Zhu Yijun weakly put forward his own opinion.


    I can''t help it. My sister''s move is too cruel. I really want to tell the true identity of Duke Chen and others. Those royal guards are afraid that they will collapse, which will make those important officials in Jinling City completely break away from their Ming royal family.


    It''s even possible for the whole world to rise again, which is very bad.


    "Would you like to remind me?"


    He glared at his mindless brother fiercely. Zhu Yunlu angrily walked out of the ship''s boudoir and came out of sight. That scene was really irritating!


    Wang Hao and Zhu Yijun shrugged helplessly, and finally stepped into the cabin for a little rest at the same time.


    The boat going north this time is not better than going south before. It is against the wind and the speed is much slower. It will take at least 20 days to reach the capital.


    They will not waste such a long time. The huge ships in the rear are full of precious medicinal materials from Jinling City, which is very beneficial to their cultivation.


    Fortunately, Duke Chen and others knew how to be measured. Before long, they got on the boat with those young people in royal clothes, and then the fleet set out to go east along the river, and then turned to Dayun Hebei.


    Wang Hao doesn''t need to worry about these things. Someone sent by Emperor Mingde is specially responsible. At the moment, Wang Hao is teaching Zhu Yijun, a cheap cousin, to practice.


    "The blood sacrifice formula was created by an overseas Wulin elder from the remnant inheritance of the martial arts of Qi and blood. The effect will be smaller in the early stage. Later, you have to take pains to make up for it, but the victory lies in safety and there is no pain.


    The most primitive method in the remnant of Qi blood martial arts is half good and half bad. The advantage is that the awakened blood power is the most complete, and almost 100% can immediately awaken the corresponding blood power. The disadvantage is that it needs to bear great pain and risk. "


    Wang Hao once again proposed two ways to integrate the power of awakening blood, waiting for Zhu Yijun''s decision.


    On that day, after fooling the origin, advantages and disadvantages of Qi and blood martial arts, he went back and wrote the method of blood sacrifice formula. At the same time, he also wrote the most primitive method, which was the method when he fused dog blood.


    After all, Zhu Yijun''s body is well tempered, has reached the level of the master''s realm, and can withstand the impact and risk of the original method.


    But the pain was too great, so he explained the two in detail that day and asked the cheap cousin to go back and think about which one to choose.


    The defect of the blood sacrifice formula was also learned from the Dingzhen girl last time. The original blood sacrifice formula is a weakened version of fusion awakening, so it is difficult to awaken the corresponding blood magic immediately.


    Last time he saw the girl Dingzhen, he was just Kankan about to awaken the blood power, and the awakened blood power seemed to be weaker than that awakened in the original version. In the later stage, he had to spend a lot of effort to improve and complete it.


    This is not a small disadvantage. Although it is harmless, it must be made clear.


    In the face of Wang Hao''s question, Zhu Yijun was still hesitating.


    But before he continued to hesitate, Zhu Yunlu on one side couldn''t see it anymore. She was very domineering and said, "I''ll make the decision for him. After I raise my external skill cultivation to a super first-class level, I''ll use the original version of the method to integrate the awakening blood power and blood magic power with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Yijun was silly, but he opened his mouth and finally couldn''t say anything.


    No way, a daughter of the family decided to use the original version of the method to integrate and awaken. Can he choose the weakened version of the blood sacrifice formula?


    So it can only be settled like this!


    "I just hope the pain will be less when the fusion awakens. Don''t be killed!"


    Zhu Yijun can only pray secretly in his heart. Don''t be really sad at that time.


    After making the decision, Zhu Yijun and Zhu Yunlu began to cultivate themselves.


    Zhu Yunlu tries her best to cultivate the internal power forging Sutra given by Wang Hao, consume the internal power in the body, harden the flesh, and completely consume the internal power in the body, so as to prepare for the next integration of the power of awakening blood and accumulate the innate Qi in the future.


    Zhu Yijun on the other side also didn''t dare to relax. While swallowing the decoction to improve the cultivation of innate Qi, he practiced a body refining skill given by Wang Hao and continued to harden the body.


    Although his physical body has exceeded the standard of the original fusion awakening blood force, it is only a minimum standard. The more powerful the physical body is, the less pain and risk will be during the fusion awakening.


    So it''s right to increase your strength at this time!


    Except for Wang Hao, others did not relax their cultivation. Duke Chen and others were practicing the foundation building series hard.


    They are not simply practicing a certain foundation building external skill, but everyone has practiced a full set of skills, and at most one of them is their major.


    They cultivate the external skills of the top ten martial arts and build the foundation mainly to serve the top ten kill array. If they want to raise the power of the top ten kill array to the limit, they can''t cultivate only one of them, so they can''t cooperate perfectly.


    Therefore, all cultivation is the right way. Fortunately, they are all strong at the level of congenital great master. Although the skill of foundation building series is mysterious, it is not too difficult for them. They can cultivate to the realm and integrate into one in two or three years at most.


    After half a month, they finally returned to the capital of the Ming Dynasty. Even emperor Mingde invited the runner Wang to meet them personally.


    "Congratulations to Uncle Huang for his achievements!"


    As soon as he got off the ship, Wang Hao''s eyes fell on the Runner King. He could obviously feel that the other party''s cultivation had been improved to the early stage of the congenital environment, and it seemed that he did not use the secret method to make a breakthrough, but rather relied on his own normal breakthrough.


    This is not easy!


    "Thanks to the secret Dharma brought by Yanzu, otherwise, the king would not be able to understand the innate secret of promotion!"


    The runner king was very modest and sincere in his thanks, but he couldn''t hide the color on his face.


    After all, he broke through the congenital with his own efforts. He not only obtained several times more longevity yuan than those who made tricks, but also had stronger potential and the possibility of continuous improvement.


    This alone made him laugh and wake up in his dreams!


    And all this is really thanks to the emperor''s nephew and grandson, otherwise he would never have obtained this opportunity in his life.


    "This is mainly due to the profound accumulation of Huang Shuzu, and that secret method only serves as an introduction!"


    Wang Hao also modestly replied to the past, but this sentence is not a hypocritical compliment, but really.


    After all, his secret method is a clever means, and the restrictions are not small. Although it involves some mysteries of congenital breakthrough, not everyone can understand it.


    The Runner King''s breakthrough is really due to his profound accumulation in the past and the terrible details of the Ming royal family.


    You should know that there are many unique martial arts in the Daming royal family. Although the Runner King can''t practice all these unique skills, he can understand them and enrich his martial arts heritage, so as to lay a solid foundation for future breakthroughs.


    If you don''t have this profound martial arts background, you can''t break through even if you understand the secret method thoroughly.


    "Ha ha... Yanzu, introduce me to the ten fairies!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, the runner Wang turned his eyes to the ten "peerless beauties" who were closely behind Wang Hao.


    He also received the achievements of the ten beauties in the treaty battle in the south of the Yangtze River. Besides, his innate cultivation is enough for him to pay attention to.


    "This! I''ll see Uncle Huang and Lao Zu later! "


    Glancing at the ten peerless beauties behind him, Wang Hao couldn''t help twitching again. He didn''t intend to tell them on the spot.


    Due to the sensitive identity of Duke Chen and others, he did not disclose his true identity from beginning to end, even the Daming royal family, so he waited to come back and tell it to the emperor Mingde.


    After all, it''s complicated and even unimaginable. It''s really hard to explain by letter alone.


    "Keep it secret from the king!"


    Jokingly shook his head. The runner king let himself pass and nuzui the luxury carriage behind him. He said, "Yanzu, get on the bus with the king, and you two little guys will come up. Ten fairies will wait a moment, and the king has prepared the carriage for you."


    "I don''t dare to bother the Lord. We''ll wait for the horse guards to be on the side of the Lord and his highness!"


    Duke Chen and others pursed their lips and smiled. Although they broke through the congenital environment, they didn''t forget their duty and would not exceed the rules.


    "This..."


    His gray eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The runner king was puzzled for a moment. Then he seemed to understand something and nodded clearly.


    "These people should be brought by Yanzu from overseas Wulin. Although the great master congenitally has a high position in our Central Plains Wulin, he is nothing in overseas Wulin. Therefore, he puts his posture so low!"


    The automatic brain mended. The runner king said no more and entered the carriage with Wang Hao. Duke Chen and others also turned over and mounted the horse to protect the carriage.

 Chapter 291

    The party soon entered the Imperial Palace, but the destination was not the imperial study, but the imperial palace built by the old ancestor Zhu Yuanzhang.


    After all, the ancestor of the old Zhu family has to make up his mind about some major events, and he can''t move to the imperial study!


    Therefore, only their younger generation passed, and Emperor Mingde had already waited there.


    Entering the palace, Wang Hao first looked at the small lake with a radius of more than 100 feet. According to father-in-law Chen, there can be a big guy with a length of 10 feet in it. This is a standard beast!


    "What a big guy!"


    After careful induction, Wang Hao determined that there was a big guy in the palace. Then he didn''t care any more and entered the palace with the Runner King.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he saw Zhu Yuanzhang sitting on a dragon chair, while emperor Mingde stood aside to serve.


    Although he is the present emperor of the Ming Dynasty, he dare not put on airs in front of the old ancestor.


    "You''re good!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang first looked at Wang Hao and nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned his eyes to Duke Chen and others who followed behind. At first, he had some doubts. Then he seemed to see something. His old eyes suddenly opened wide and his face was incredible.


    "Are you... Chen Zi?"


    Looking at father-in-law Chen with some uncertainty, Zhu Yuanzhang really couldn''t associate the peerless beauty in front of him with the old and ugly father-in-law Chen.


    The gap between the two sides is so big that even the gender has changed a lot!


    If the innate Qi in his body had not been transformed by his own innate Qi, he would not have recognized it.


    "Lao Zu''s eyes!"


    Headed by Duke Chen, he chuckled and trembled with a large murder weapon in front of his chest.


    The other nine old eunuchs also smiled, and the emperor Mingde and the Runner King stared at each other, especially the Runner King.


    He was still guessing that the ten peerless beauties were the maidens brought by the cheap emperor''s niece and grandson from overseas Wulin or Tianmo holy church. Who would have thought that they came out of the Ming royal family.


    But he remembered that ten old eunuchs had left with him. How could he become ten peerless beauties in a month?


    Although eunuchs themselves are neither men nor women, they are also far away from women, and are essentially different.


    What the hell is this now?


    Looking at the posture of Duke Chen and others, as well as the hot and bold clothes, especially the pairs of high heels on his feet, his old face twitched.


    "I remember that although the sunflower Scripture has some special effects, it can''t reach this level?"


    His eyes turned to the cheap Shisun below. Zhu Yuanzhang was sure that this must have something to do with the boy.


    More than 200 years is enough for him to understand all the martial arts classics of the royal family. Naturally, there is also the unique divine skill of sunflower treasure, which also shows that the cultivation of this skill will have a great impact on his body.


    But at most, it is to feminize the transformation of men. At the same time, it will have some impact on the mind and nature, but even so, the impact is limited. If you don''t cooperate with makeup, you can barely recognize the male identity.


    But what the hell is this now?


    The skeleton of these ten people not only shrunk a lot, but also their skin became tender and smooth. The most important thing is how to make the pair of murder weapons in front of their chest?


    This has completely become a woman!


    "Cough... Grandpa Chen and I have realized the wonderful method of transforming heaven and man described in the canon of sunflower, and have achieved some results!"


    Wang Hao was so embarrassed that he could only explain briefly.


    "Your Highness is really annoying. I''ve said it many times. My family''s name is Chen Yushuang now!"


    Father-in-law Chen was dissatisfied with Wang Hao''s title and handed him a white eye.


    This scene let Zhu Yuanzhang and others make complaints about their skin again, and they do not know how to Tucao in the heart.


    In other words, how madly you transformed these ten old eunuchs in those days when you went south by boat!


    "Little Chen Zi, you''ve worked hard these days. Go back and have a rest!"


    After rubbing his forehead, Zhu Yuanzhang waved to Duke Chen and others to step down. He also felt great pressure in the face of these ten peerless beauties.


    "I''m leaving!"


    Duke Chen and others bowed down and left without any delay, but they still handed Wang Hao and others a wink before leaving.


    "It seems that your boy has good senses for those two little guys!"


    After a while, Zhu Yuanzhang, who had just slowed down, looked at Zhu Yijun''s sister and brother, who had been speechless, with an inexplicable look.


    During this time, he also received a lot of information, including about the cheap Shisun valuing Zhu Yijun''s sister and brother, and pointing out each other''s cultivation for many times.


    Obviously, the cheap Shisun is very satisfied with the two little guys and is ready to train them vigorously. He even brought them to his palace this time.


    You should know that not everyone can enter his palace. Even if the current emperor wants to come, he must report in advance and see if he is free.


    Zhu Yijun and Zhu Yunlu are just two young people, and they are not crown prince, so they are even more unqualified.


    Today, the boy brought it here. It''s not easy.


    "The two royal brothers and sisters are really good, especially the extreme balance of yin and Yang in Yunlu''s body, which is most suitable for cultivating the supreme and unique Taoist classics. Yanzu is going to invite the descendants of overseas Taoism to enter the Central Plains and give Yunlu a chance. "


    Wang Hao said frankly that he had no intention to hide this.


    After all, when he fooled out, he was ready to let the old Zhu family cooperate in acting. Of course, he can''t hide the real controller of the old Zhu family. In the future, many things need the consent of old Zhu.


    "Taoist Scriptures!"


    Hearing the word "Taoist scripture", Rao Shiyi could not help but stand up in Zhu Yuanzhang''s city and state of mind. He crushed a faucet on the armrest of the Dragon chair.


    It''s not that his state of mind is not enough, but that the Sutra is too tall.


    According to the information disclosed by the peerless sword saint in Huashan sword sect, the Taoist Scripture was created by Lao Tzu, the ancestor of Taoism. It is a unique skill that may make people break into a broken environment, second only to the God of war Atlas of the legendary god of war palace.


    How can he not be shocked that a young man in his family is qualified to practice this supreme and unique skill?


    Without saying anything more, Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t wait to flash to Zhu Yunlu, put his hand on his shoulder, and carefully explored with his innate Qi and mind. After a long time, he withdrew his palm in disappointment, but then became excited.


    He was disappointed that the Yin and Yang Qi in the younger generation was indeed in an extreme balance. Unfortunately, this state was born from nature and could not be changed the day after tomorrow. Even he could not do it.


    This means that if you can''t simulate it, you won''t have the legendary Taoist Scripture.


    But fortunately, he can''t, but this younger generation has this opportunity. As long as he practices the Taoist Scriptures, even if he can''t achieve the legendary broken realm, he can work hard in the realm of heaven and man.


    This is a great opportunity for their old Zhu family, which can''t be missed!


    "How sure are you about it?"


    After a little silence, Zhu Yuanzhang turned his eyes to Wang Hao again, with an extremely solemn expression.


    "Yanzu can''t guarantee anything in this matter. He can only say that he can win an opportunity for Huangmei. Whether he can grasp it depends on Huangmei''s own nature. However, as far as I know, this extremely balanced constitution of yin and Yang is extremely rare. It is a necessary constitution for cultivating Taoist Scriptures.


    Overseas Taoist schools are often unable to find suitable inheritors. It is said that sometimes the inheritance of Taoist Scriptures is chronological. It is not a small chance to come to the Royal sister Yunlu.


    However, it''s better for Huangmei to learn more Taoist classics so that she can have a good foundation. By the way, if you can invite immortal Zhang Sanfeng to teach Yunlu in person, I think it can improve her confidence by at least 30%


    At last, Wang Hao pointed out Zhang Sanfeng, the great God, who is the representative of today''s Taoism. It''s not too much to say that he is a leader.


    As long as you tell this person that the inheritors of overseas Taoist Scriptures are coming to the land of the Central Plains, it is equivalent to telling the whole Taoist door of the Central Plains, and your actions will be much more smooth in the future.


    This was calculated as early as when he returned to Beijing by boat. At the moment, he took the opportunity to say it.


    "I''ll go to talk about it myself, Lao Zhang, and the favor of that year is just right!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang was also a decisive and peerless hero. He made a decision after a little thought, and even didn''t hesitate to use the favor owed by Zhang Sanfeng that year.


    With this human trust, it''s no problem to go to that old Taoist priest.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. Yunlu will strive to be recognized by overseas Taoism and inherit the Scriptures!"


    Trying to resist the excitement in her heart, Zhu Yunlu immediately thanked her and made a guarantee. Her pretty face also showed a determination.


    She''s bound to get the most excellent Taoist Scripture!


    "Yes!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, Zhu Yuanzhang appreciated the younger generation''s statement very much. This is the person who can achieve great things. It''s a pity that he is a daughter, but as long as he can get the Taoist Scriptures, everything doesn''t matter.


    Then his eyes turned to the cramped Zhu Yijun and motioned to Wang Hao.


    He doesn''t believe that this cheap Shisun will bring a useless person, so he must have certain arrangements for this younger generation.


    "I want to know that the Ming Dynasty is weak in martial arts and strong in literature. This state doesn''t matter in the prosperous era, but now the situation is unstable, so we need an invincible army to deter the small.


    What is most suitable for the army to cultivate is the martial arts of Qi and blood in ancient times, so I''m going to let brother Yijun and Huang inherit and cultivate the martial arts of Qi and blood! "


    Wang Hao''s understanding of Zhu Yijun''s arrangement is also very important, even beyond the importance of Zhu Yunlu.


    He knows that when his plan is really implemented, it will inevitably make the world turbulent. He doesn''t want to make the world full of war smoke and the people miserable. Therefore, he needs a powerful power in the Central Plains to intimidate the world and maintain the stability of the world.


    The old Zhu family is a good choice. As long as we build an invincible army, we can temporarily suppress those ambitious people, so as to buy him enough time.


    "Wu Dao of Qi and blood?"


    Blinking blankly, Lao Zhu heard such a thing for the first time, but it sounded very tall.


    Similarly, the Runner King and Emperor Mingde were also confused. They also heard the word "Qi blood Wu Dao" for the first time.

 Chapter 292

    "Learn! You have to learn! I have learned the martial arts of Qi and blood from the old Zhu family, and the boy will be handed over to you. As long as you can''t die, just toss in death! "


    After listening to Wang Hao''s deception about the martial arts of Qi and blood, no, after the story, Zhu Yuanzhang was excited and made a decision with a ferocious face.


    As a founding emperor who spent half his life in the army, he paid more attention to the army than ordinary people. He didn''t have a chance before. Now that such a good opportunity is in front of him, how can he not cherish it?


    Moreover, according to this cheap Shisun, the Qi and blood martial arts were specially developed by the ancestors of the human race in the ancient times to fight against those ancient monsters, and those ancient monsters awakened the terrible existence of the power of blood.


    It is hundreds of times stronger than the big snake he raised in the small lake in front of him.


    The big snake alone is enough to compare with the half step congenital strong one. If it is a hundred times stronger, even he has to kneel.


    How can the Qi and blood martial arts that can compete with these exotic animals be simple?


    The most important thing is that the martial arts of Qi and blood are close to the people. What is needed for cultivation is mainly flesh and blood meals. Especially after awakening the power of blood, there is almost no need to use those precious medicinal materials. By swallowing flesh and blood meals, the power of blood and blood can be continuously transformed into energy source.


    This is much more cost-effective than cultivating internal power and genuine Qi system. Although the cultivation speed of internal power and genuine Qi system is faster than that of external skill, it is accumulated with a large number of medicinal materials. It can not convert much internal power and genuine Qi with grains and even livestock meat.


    Therefore, in terms of cost, cultivating internal power and true Qi is much more important than Qi and blood martial arts.


    Moreover, it is not easy to recover after internal power and Qi are exhausted. You must take a lot of Decoction to recover slowly. This is all money!


    Even if the power of Qi and blood is greatly damaged in the martial arts of Qi and blood, you can quickly make up for it by eating more meat, which is much stronger than the internal power and true Qi system.


    If you don''t get this perfect inheritance, it will break the sky!


    As for Zhu Yijun''s opinion, no one will care. As a child of the old Zhu family, we must have the consciousness of sacrifice at any time. As long as we can''t die, we will toss in death. No matter what, we must get the martial arts of Qi and blood.


    In this regard, Zhu Yijun has a face of life and can''t love, but he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    He knew that in this situation, his fate had long been doomed. If he dared to resist, his legs would be broken.


    Forget it, since you can''t resist, enjoy it!


    Finally, Zhu Yijun accepted his fate!


    But


    "Father, my son and minister have not been married yet. Do you think..."


    After rubbing his hands, Zhu Yijun looked embarrassed at his father emperor Mingde.


    "You boy, forget it. I also know that you always like your eldest daughter. Tomorrow I will make an order for you to get married!"


    Funny looking at his son, Emperor Mingde generously agreed.


    He has always been concerned about this son. He knows that this boy likes the eldest daughter of the richest man of Daming, and they have been meeting privately, but after all, he is a merchant''s daughter, which is not worthy of his identity.


    But now it''s different. This boy has the opportunity to inherit the Qi, blood and martial arts in ancient times, and has to sacrifice a lot for this. Especially in the later stage of cultivation, his body will become very large. I''m afraid he can''t enjoy a lot of things, so it should be compensation.


    "Thank you for your gift, but can you add a few more people to the imperial decree of marriage? My son and several sisters of Uncle Wan''s family are very congenial! "


    Zhu Yijun showed a shy appearance, but his words made several people present look more strange.


    This product wants to make a sister take all!


    I''m not afraid to die!


    "How many exactly?"


    With a slight frown, Emperor Mingde also cast a strange look at his son, as if he knew the son again.


    "Ten... Thirteen!"


    Some people around him felt numb, but Zhu Yijun had the cheek to say it.


    "Thirteen? I remember that uncle Wan has only 13 daughters in total. The youngest is only 12 years old! "


    Zhu Yunlu, the princess of Shaoyang who has never spoken, can''t see it anymore. Looking at her brother is like looking at animals!


    Why didn''t you see that this brother was such an unrestrained beast before?


    "Aren''t you afraid that guy will cut you to death with a knife?"


    Emperor Mingde looked at the son speechless and finally said something.


    Wan San was the descendant of Shen Wansan''s son-in-law in the early Ming Dynasty. Although Shen Wansan had some unpleasant quarrels with his ancestors, the ancestors only took Shen Wansan to the prison to spend his old age.


    However, he did not do anything to his descendants'' relatives, and even had many blessings. He designated 10000 families as imperial merchants, and gave them iron rolls to avoid death. As long as they were not rebellious, Chaogang people and other crimes, they could be forgiven.


    Since then, Wanjia has developed for 200 years and has become the richest man in the Ming Dynasty. It has made great contributions to the stability of the world economy in the Ming Dynasty and the stable inheritance of the Ming Dynasty for so long.


    Therefore, Wanjia has privileges in many things. Even if he is the emperor, he has to give some face, and he also has a deep friendship with Wanjia''s contemporary masters.


    If you really force that guy to hurry, it''s not that you can''t do the thing of chasing the prince with a knife.


    He can remember that the guy didn''t know what evil he had done in his previous life. He married a lot of wives and concubines, but he didn''t give birth to a son. They were all gold and beautiful.


    Although he regretted this, he himself has always been distressed by the thirteen baby girls and really treats them as the Pearl of his eye.


    If you know that all your daughters are watched by others, you will definitely go wild.


    "A few days ago, my son became Jiulong bodyguard Gang Qi!"


    Zhu Yijun still smiled shyly, but his cards made everyone turn their eyes.


    Dragon God''s Kowloon work has been born out of Joyoung''s magic power. It has inherited some characteristics of Joyoung''s magic power. It has been able to form Dageng to protect the body and gang, which is equivalent to a disguised King Kong.


    The goods say this now. It''s obviously intended to make the old father-in-law cut his anger with a knife against the vigorous Qi of Jiulong body protection. A typical dead pig is not afraid of boiling water!


    "Tomorrow I will come to the imperial study and receive the edict. I will go to 10000 families to read it myself!"


    The extremely speechless emperor Mingde didn''t intend to continue to take care of it, but the imperial edict still had to be written. As for whether it could be done or not, it''s none of his business whether the boy would be hacked to death by the old guy.


    "My son thanked my father!"


    The corners of Zhu yijunle''s mouth almost fell to his ears, but it also attracted several disdainful eyes, including Wang Hao''s.


    "The youngest is only 12 years old. If we put it into a modern civilized society, we will start in three years and not top it!"


    "Cough... Uncle Huang, Grandpa, Yanzu has something to tell you!"


    With a dry cough, Wang Hao attracted the eyes of several people. He would suppress the crazy thing, otherwise it would be bad to see the tragedy of Zhu Ruoxue''s mother again.


    "Speak!"


    Returning to the Dragon chair, Zhu Yuanzhang motioned Wang Hao with interest. He was very curious about everything the boy said.


    "Well, Yanzu once traveled to the overseas Wulin with the great devil and learned a lot about the rules there. One of them is about men and women getting married. In them, men and women can''t get married until they are at least 18 years old.


    First, when you are 18 years old, Yuan Yin and Yuan Yang can cultivate perfection. The double cultivation of Yuan Yin and Yuan Yang in the state of perfection can almost instantly cross the shackles of the super first-class peak and cultivate the innate Qi.


    Moreover, through the nourishment of Yuan Yin and Yuan Yang, the innate Qi accumulated is much more mellow than the general innate Qi, and the potential will be improved.


    Second, a woman''s body can basically grow and mature at the age of 18. Before that, it will hurt her vitality to conceive a child, which will have a great impact on her future cultivation path. At the same time, the younger she is pregnant, the greater the risk of childbirth.


    Third, after a woman grows up, the qualifications of the children raised by Yun will be improved... "


    Wang Hao expressed his thoughts one by one when he discovered Zhu Ruoxue''s mother''s tragedy.


    Although early marriage between men and women was very common in ancient times, it can be said to be a mainstream trend. It can hardly be prevented or even changed by individuals, and even some mandatory measures will not have much effect.


    So he turned his attention to inducement and constructed a huge interest to let people all over the world independently get rid of this bad habit.


    Of course, these words are not made up, but based on facts.


    First, the existence of Yuan Yin and Yuan Yang is only a faint trace when the human body is born. It will continue to grow with the growth of the day after tomorrow. It will reach the limit state at the age of 18.


    If Yuan Yin and Yuan Yang in this limit state are used for double cultivation, it is indeed conducive to the breakthrough of the realm.


    This is basically not recognized in this low martial world, but in the prosperous world, especially those Qi practitioners of the Yellow Emperor tribe pay special attention to this.


    As for the second point, it''s true. Just as a man''s Yuanyang boy''s body contributes to his own cultivation, a woman''s Yuanyin Z body also has this function. Even some female Qi practitioners will be heartless and lustless all their life.


    As for the saying that the ability to conceive children has improved in adulthood, it does not come from the barren world, but a very common common sense.


    Breeding children is a great burden on the mother. Often the mother''s physique will determine the child''s physique potential. After all, if the mother can''t supply the child''s growth needs during pregnancy, it will inevitably have an impact.


    The underage women themselves are not fully developed. During the period of growing up, they need to consume a lot of nutrition. In this state, it is very fatal to bear another child, especially in the era of poor living conditions in ancient times.


    Therefore, early childbirth is often a corpse and two lives.


    It''s just that he didn''t realize it before. Now that he has found this, as a new Four Haves in a new era, he must strive to make changes and prevent the tragedy from continuing to develop.


    "I see!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who was highly cultivated, first reacted, combined with his previous experience, and finally determined that what Shisun said was true.


    He had met a young girl in those years, but it was a pity that he ended up dead. He didn''t know the secret inside, but now he suddenly understood it.


    "Mingde, it''s up to you to handle it. Be sure to spread it all over the world and let every village and village know. Well, set up a department in the ritual department to manage it. Those who disobey will be killed!"


    The enlightened Zhu Yuanzhang decisively ordered emperor Mingde to deal with the matter as soon as possible. In the end, it was really killing.


    As a founding emperor, although he didn''t know the great works of youth, he also knew the importance of women and children, which was the future of a nation.


    The stronger the potential of children, the longer the future of the Chinese nation can live. This is a grand plan for a century and a millennium. It must not be careless!


    Especially when the whole world is about to fall into havoc because of the plan of the Holy Church of demons, we should pay more attention to this matter.


    Moreover, if women''s potential can be improved, they will certainly become stronger by cultivating martial arts. At that time, they will be twice as young as the Ming Dynasty.


    He naturally wants to give great support to this national policy of benefiting the country and the people.


    However, the Senran killing he finally revealed startled several people present. Wang Hao also lamented about it.


    You know, in the Hongwu Dynasty of the Ming Dynasty, the head was rolling and the blood flowed into a river. Lao Zhu was one of the most murderous emperors in China.


    Although there are many external factors, Lao Zhu''s heavy lethality is also a major reason.


    Unexpectedly, hundreds of years have passed, and the murderous nature of this man has not lost a penny.


    "Yes, my grandson will do his best to deal with it!"


    The panting emperor Mingde, who was suppressed by the senseless killing, took his breath and quickly bowed down to take orders. Then he thought about it and asked, "Grandpa, is this going to be combined with Buwu''s plan?"


    Hearing the words Buwu Tianxia, Wang Hao''s eyes flashed. He glanced at Lao Zhu sitting on the Dragon chair, and his heart was filled with emotion and admiration.

 Chapter 293

    "It really deserves to be the founding emperor who can end the rule of the Yuan Dynasty and establish the great Ming Dynasty. This courage is really extraordinary!"


    Wang Hao secretly lamented that he fooled the runner king so much and even let go of the Shanzhai version of the top ten martial arts foundation building series. One of the purposes is to force the old Zhu family to become stronger at all costs.


    However, he did not expect that Lao Zhu''s thinking could suddenly jump to the level of Buwu world. Needless to think, the so-called Buwu world must be his foundation building series of Shanzhai top ten martial arts.


    This courage will not work without praise!


    You should know that although Buwu world has only four words, it is not easy to do. It can be said that it is full of difficulties and will be accompanied by a lot of problems.


    Since ancient times, chivalry has violated the ban with martial arts. When there is no absolute strength to suppress the world, it is easy to cause accidents when widely spreading martial arts. This is also the main reason why Wang Hao did not immediately plan to spread martial arts in the world.


    I just didn''t expect that Lao Zhu had this plan, and even seemed to have a certain plan.


    Then he realized it, but the pressure he flickered out was too great, which forced Lao Zhu''s family to be anxious.


    In addition, due to the planning of various forces, the old Zhu family almost lost control of most of the country. In many places, they only recognized the clan landlords rather than the government and the court. As for them, the Ming royal family had lost the support of the people for a long time.


    If things go on like this, there will be trouble sooner or later. In that case, just make things bigger. Rely on the plan of Buwu world to win a wave of popular support for their old Zhu family. At the same time, it can also vigorously cultivate the strength of the whole world, so as to deal with the massive invasion of overseas Wulin and Tianmo saints in the future, as well as the unprecedented catastrophe.


    "Well, merge together!"


    Nodding indifferently, Zhu Yuanzhang showed a helpless color.


    No way, their old Zhu family is short of people now!


    If you want to really spread martial arts around the world, especially the top ten martial arts foundation building series, you have to send at least ten people to each village, and the number of villages in the world is hundreds of thousands, which requires sending millions of people.


    If that''s the case, it''s nothing, but these dispatched people must be absolutely loyal, so as to win the hearts of the people to the greatest extent.


    It is very difficult to get millions of absolutely loyal people.


    Of course, it''s none of Wang Hao''s business. It''s a headache for the old Zhu family.


    "Brother Yijun, you can hear me clearly. What my grandfather said is that there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Slapped Zhu Yijun on the shoulder. Wang Hao smiled and put his head close to his ear and whispered.


    With Lao Zhu''s order, he was greatly relieved.


    Previously, I saw that Zhu Yijun, a cheap cousin, was going to marry 13 daughters-in-law at once. The youngest was only 12 years old. He was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Now, I can finally take revenge!


    "Brother Huang, you hurt me!"


    Looking at Wang Hao''s smiling face, Zhu Yijun cried and wanted to kick it.


    This guy is so hateful!


    "Look at your promise! Even if you can''t enter the bridal chamber immediately, just take it back and keep it at that time! "


    Hate iron but not steel stared at the beast brother. Zhu Yunlu was very domineering and made a choice.


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Yijun, who was awakened, opened his eyes and regained his previous red face. The whole person was excited.


    Zhu Yijun was excited, but Wang Hao on one side looked stiff, and his heart was full of envy, jealousy and hatred again.


    "Is this Laurie''s lovely wife development plan?"


    Staring at the cheap cousin in front of him jealously, Wang Hao has an idea to replace him.


    Why didn''t such a beautiful thing fall on him?


    "Hiss!"


    Just then, a slight hiss came from outside the palace, which made people feel creepy.


    In contrast, Zhu Yuanzhang, Emperor Mingde and runner Wang are no different. They obviously know what''s going on, and even take it for granted.


    Wang Hao, Zhu Yijun and Zhu Yunlu were very curious. Wang Hao turned to look at the palace gate. Although the gate was closed, he could also tell that the source of the sound was in that small lake.


    "This is the same snake that the old ancestor raised. Every time the sun rises, when the bright moon is not hidden, it will come out of the lake to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon."


    Seeing Wang Hao''s curiosity, runner Wang explained with a smile.


    "Absorbing the essence of sun and moon?"


    Wang Hao was startled. This world is not a square and round world like the famine, nor a real starry universe, but a small world of stars.


    When he and xiaomengmeng arrived outside the world barrier, they saw with their own eyes that there was only one solar system, and the other stars were just a projection on the world barrier.


    And with the rank of the low world of pride and pride, there is no heaven and earth in it.


    Solar energy is really something, so it is shocking to hear that the big snake outside can absorb the essence of the sun and moon.


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Wang Hao''s strange appearance made the Runner King wonder. He didn''t understand why the boy had this reaction. Zhu Yuanzhang also looked over curiously.


    "Huang Shu Zu, there is no such energy in sun and moon in this world of ours. It is simply some Taoist people who are chatting away."


    Helpless slightly shook his head. Wang Hao told this fact, and was curious about the big guy outside.


    Although animal animals have no accurate wisdom, they possess strong instincts and will be able to avoid disadvantages. Since the big guy outside is absorbing the so-called "Sun Moon essence" every day, this is bound to have some benefits for himself.


    This embarrassed the Runner King and immediately became equally curious.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    Lao Zhu spoke. He got up from the Dragon chair and stepped down towards the outside of the palace. The closed Palace door automatically opened, revealing the small lake in front of him.


    At the moment, half of the huge Python''s body is stretched out on the surface of the small lake. It is only five feet long and eight feet thick, which is an absolute behemoth.


    Compared with the snake king Wang Hao saw in his solitude and seclusion.


    And the python was looking up at the rising sun in the sky, and the bright moon to be hidden, as if it were really absorbing the essence of the sun and moon.


    Strangely, the Python''s eyes are different, showing two colors of gold and silver, and vaguely emitting a kind of fluorescence, which is very strange.


    Before long, the bright moon in the sky disappeared under the completely rising sun, and the python stopped its abnormal behavior. Then, seeing Zhu Yuanzhang''s arrival, he swam quickly and rubbed his huge head on Zhu Yuanzhang''s palm.


    This Python was raised by Zhu Yuanzhang from childhood, and he was very close to it.


    At this time, the python seemed to feel something terrible. The little body sticking out of the bank lay on the ground tightly. A pair of lantern like snake eyes stared at Wang Hao walking closely. It was full of panic, and even the huge snake body trembled.


    This scene made Zhu Yuanzhang and others more curious, but they didn''t say much. They quietly stood aside and waited for Wang Hao''s explanation.


    "This guy has cultivated innate Qi?"


    Squatting down and facing the Python''s eyes for a long time, Wang Hao was surprised and made a sound. He determined the source of the big guy''s abnormal eyes and the root cause of looking at the sun and moon.


    Yes, there is a congenital Qi in this guy''s body. Although it is not very strong and is in the position of both eyes, it is really the real congenital Qi, and this congenital Qi has produced a change.


    However, the birth of innate Qi is extremely difficult. Not only the physical strength should be enough, but also the true spirit will must be strong enough. The true spirit will is the defect of all wild animals.


    It is reasonable to say that this big guy can never be born with innate Qi, let alone change it.


    "I used my innate Qi to wash and practice the snake body, and then I accidentally raised a trace of innate Qi."


    Zhu Yuanzhang on one side spoke out a past event and solved the doubts in Wang Hao''s heart.


    "I see!"


    Nodding clearly, Wang Hao glanced at Zhu Yuanzhang and others with doubts on his face and explained: "this big guy developed a trace of his own innate Qi because of his ancestor''s innate Qi. Then he somehow converged the innate Qi into his eyes, then looked at the sun and moon, instinctively guided the transformation of the innate Qi with his own thoughts, and thus possessed the two attributes of yin and Yang, So... Wait! "


    Just then, Wang Hao seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the big guy''s gold and silver eyes again, and then looked at Zhu Yunlu on one side. He couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "How could this happen! God helps my old Zhu family! Ha ha... "


    The smiling Zhu Yunlu and others looked puzzled. Only Zhu Yuanzhang seemed to understand something, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    "Do you mean that xuanmang''s change is good for Yunlu?"


    The eyes in the old man''s eyes twinkled and he couldn''t resist the excitement in his heart. Zhu Yuanzhang asked.


    If it''s really what you think, it''s really a good thing!


    "It''s more than a benefit. It''s a great opportunity. With the help of this big guy, as long as there''s no accident, the Royal sister Yunlu will be able to inherit the Taoist Scriptures!"


    After laughing, Wang Hao patted the big head of the python beside him and smiled happily.


    He didn''t expect such a coincidence in the world. This big guy is really suitable for Zhu Yunlu.


    "Lao Zu, please take a jade, the bigger the better!"


    Wang Hao didn''t explain any more, but said hello to Lao Zhu and looked at the python called xuanmang with interest.


    Seeing this guy''s eyes, he immediately thought of the existence of a legendary statue, a supreme power that only exists in the wasteland world - ZuLong!


    The Honghuang world has experienced many quantitative robberies, one of which is called the early Han Dynasty robbery. It is about the three overlords of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin competing for the position of the protagonist of heaven and earth, and finally losing all three.


    Among them, the leader of the dragon family is ZuLong, and zulongan is divided into sun and moon. It can control the two stars of sun star and lunar star, and has boundless magical powers.


    In the wild world, many monsters often visualize the form of their ancestors to assist their own atavism and evolution. What the dragon family envisions is the form of the ancestral dragon.


    Wang Hao has never seen ZuLong''s real body, but he has seen the real dragon Qi gathered by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor tribe, that is the shape of ZuLong.


    In the memory of the previous life of the flood plain, when the Chiyou great demon God was killed by the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and the immortal way, his Qi soared, and the condensed real dragon Qi shrouded the whole flood plain, which can be seen by almost all creatures and deeply branded in his mind.


    Wang Hao naturally saw it. What he wants to do now is to carve the shape of ZuLong with jade, so that xuanmang can watch it day by day. If he has wisdom and has enough spiritual thoughts, he can still practice meditation.


    It''s much more efficient than watching the sun and moon. It''s even impossible to say that it can promote this guy to return to his ancestral dragon form in the future.

 Chapter 294

    The inside information of the old Zhu family was quite good. Half an hour later, under the order of the old Zhu, a huge jade three feet in size was jointly transported by dozens of congenital early strong men.


    It was during this period that Zhu Yuanzhang promoted these dozens of congenital early strong people by using the secret method put forward by Wang Hao.


    When the jade was in place, Wang Hao didn''t procrastinate. He took out the purple micro soft sword around his waist and quickly chopped it against the jade until it came to an approximate outline. After that, he put away the purple micro soft sword and condensed the sword Qi at his fingertips to carve it delicately.


    Although he didn''t learn the knowledge of carving and painting, it''s not difficult to do something with his strong and subtle control. It''s no problem to be lifelike and lifelike, not to mention how vivid he is.


    Previously, the three-dimensional network beauties he painted to guide father-in-law Chen''s plastic surgery and body shaping were drawn with strong control.


    With the help of innate sword spirit, the hard sapphire is like tofu, which is quickly carved by it. An hour later, a mighty blue nine clawed dragon was born. In his eyes, Wang Hao specially asked emperor Mingde to find a gold and silver gem to be embedded.


    This is the general shape of ZuLong!


    ZuLong is not the legendary nine clawed golden dragon, but the whole body is black and blue. Only his eyes are one gold and one silver. He has boundless power to control the sun and moon.


    "It looks very domineering, but there seems to be no mystery!"


    Looking at the blue ZuLong for a long time, the Runner King wondered.


    Although the jade statue is well carved, it really doesn''t look strange.


    "This thing is used to make that big guy visualize in the future. It''s of no use to our Terran."


    After turning his eyes, Wang Hao carved this ZuLong statue, which is not for people, but specially prepared for the python.


    Besides, it''s just a low martial world. It doesn''t even have the vitality of heaven and earth. Now it''s only an ordinary sapphire. There''s nothing mysterious about the carving of ZuLong statue.


    "It''s good for the big guy to keep staring at the statue of ZuLong in the future. When Yunlu''s imperial sister''s external skills are advanced to the top, she will use the big guy''s blood fusion to awaken the power of blood and blood magic, and then you can help the big guy awaken the power of blood."


    After patting the big head of the boa constrictor, Wang Hao placed great hope on this guy.


    Visualizing the ancestral Dragon Statue is indeed of little use to humans and even ordinary creatures, and may even cause damage to themselves, but it is completely another concept for creatures with dragon blood.


    The ancestral Dragon Statue is in harmony with the dragon''s blood, and its cultivation will have unimaginable gain, even let its own dragon blood return to its ancestors and evolve, and open a stronger blood inheritance.


    Snakes themselves have two kinds of inheritance, one is inherited from the blood of chaotic magic python, and the other is the divine dragon family in the world. Now he is ready to let this Python take the route of dragon evolution.


    Moreover, this big guy''s mutated eyes will have great advantages in this regard. If you can awaken the magic power of eyes on this basis, you will make a lot of money. You should know that the sun and moon double pupils are the strongest magic power of Honghuang ZuLong.


    As for the Xuan python, he was lying on the ground very skillfully at the moment, allowing Wang Hao to beat his brain bag without any change. The kind of pressure from the depths of his blood warned him that the human terror in front of him could not be countered.


    Wang Hao looked at Zhu Yunlu, who was still a little confused, and said, "this big guy will be your partner in the future. It is very important for your future growth. If there is enough opportunity, this big guy can even become the town dragon of Daming."


    He doesn''t want to say superfluous words, because these people won''t understand when they say it. Just let them understand it slowly when the time comes.


    "Uncle Huang, how are the children of my old Zhu family coming together? If we''ve gathered, we''ll go there as soon as possible. It''s been a long time. The Sword Fairy and the sword God haven''t appeared yet. I''m afraid there''s something unexpected. I have to go and have a look. "


    Wang Hao looked very dignified and said that he was going to leave.


    There were too many accidents during this period. First, I delayed for a few days in the old Dongfang house, and then I was trapped in Dugu family sword hall for a month because of the sword potential of the sword demon.


    Finally, because of Zhu Ruoxue''s girl, she stayed in the mountains for a period of time, and then it was more than a month to solve the old black mountain devil.


    After I left the frontier fortress Wulin in the unknown vest mode, I haven''t appeared in the Jianghu in the vest mode for nearly four months. It''s bad to be associated with anything.


    So he gave an excuse for an accident, which could not only round out the previous abnormality, but also let him get away from Lao Zhu''s house as soon as possible, and then use the vest of Sword Fairy Ye Gucheng to wander around the place of Mount Tai sword sect.


    So it''s not too late. After watching the young people gathered by the old Zhu family, he will set out immediately.


    "It''s already gathered. We can go now, but we''re not in a hurry. You''re tired. Take a shower and change clothes first, and then go to the imperial villa outside the city!"


    Emperor Mingde was not a procrastinator. After Zhu Yuanzhang''s consent, he nodded and then ordered a plate of eunuchs to be ready.


    Wang Hao first enjoyed a massage service with many beautiful maids and little sisters, then accompanied Lao Zhu and other people to have a meal, and finally took a carriage to the Huangzhuang outside the capital.


    The old Zhu family itself is also a big landlord. They have almost all the land deeds hundreds of miles around the capital, and there is a huge imperial villa thirty miles outside the capital, even a palace.


    In general, when the summer is too hot, some emperors of the old Zhu family will lead their concubines and children to the imperial villa for a temporary stay.


    Of course, in addition, the imperial villa is also a place for cultivating soldiers. The forbidden troops in the Imperial Palace basically come from the imperial villa and are all dead soldiers trained since childhood.


    Only this kind of dead man can they trust and entrust their lives to the past.


    After all, the Imperial Palace forbidden army is almost their last line of defense. They dare not be careless.


    "Uncle Huang, there are a lot of these congenital strong people!"


    Sensing the strong people who accompanied the escort this time, Wang Hao asked the runner Wang in a low voice.


    He remembered that there were only 43 congenital strong people in the Daming Palace, but now there are more than 50 congenital strong people accompanying them, which has exceeded the original number.


    As far as he knows, there are dozens of new and breakthrough congenital strong people left in the palace.


    "The extra part is the people you sensed in the capital. This time, I have been subdued one by one by the king!"


    The Runner King smiled mysteriously and explained it lightly.


    Although the words are brief, Wang Hao knows that the process is by no means as simple as that. He must have the means of coercion and inducement, and old Comrade Zhu will not completely rest assured of these people, improve their accomplishments and break through the congenital environment.


    Therefore, there must be checks and balances left on these people, but it doesn''t matter, as long as they can be used by me.


    After understanding what was going on, Wang Hao stopped talking and the party hurried to the imperial villa in a carriage.


    Because of the straight official road, the party moved very fast and arrived at the imperial villa half an hour later.


    Without stopping, they went directly to a specially built open space in the imperial villa.


    At the moment, all the young people of the old Zhu family who had already received the news had been summoned.


    Although the age limit was imposed at the beginning, the number of people gathered here still exceeded 100000, making the huge square very crowded.


    Wang Hao didn''t say any nonsense. He used his hands to play a series of seemingly mysterious but actually useless printing tricks, and then closed his eyes for induction.


    In fact, he called xiaomengmeng in his heart and asked him to turn on the treasure hunt function to find qualified personnel among these young people of the old Zhu family.


    Xiaomengmeng''s efficiency was very high. After a while, she found the most qualified group, and the number far exceeded Wang Hao''s expectation, even reaching the level of tens of thousands of people.


    "Why are there so many? Is the ancestry of the old Zhu family really so excellent? "


    He opened his eyes and looked at the 100000 people in front of him. Wang Hao couldn''t figure out the proportion.


    It is reasonable to say that a person with such excellent qualifications must be one in a thousand, or even one in ten thousand.


    But now the proportion of the old Zhu family has reached one tenth, which is terrible.


    "It has nothing to do with blood. It''s mainly because of Qi Yun. Although Qi Yun is invisible, it can affect all aspects. A strong family of Qi Yun can make future generations better.


    The old Zhu family, as the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty, has a national fortune. This influence is stronger, so it has shaped this degree of proportion. "


    Xiaomengmeng seldom takes the initiative to explain, which makes Wang Hao have a deeper understanding of Qi luck.


    "I see!"


    "How?"


    Seeing Wang Hao open his eyes, old Comrade Zhu was the first to ask.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have enough concentration, but that today''s affairs are too closely related, which is almost related to the future rise and fall of their old Zhu family, even life and death. He can''t help paying no attention to it.


    "It''s OK. Although it can''t compare with the 90% success rate of overseas Wulin, it has also reached 10%


    With a positive complexion, Wang Hao flickered with regret.


    Although the success rate of the old Zhu family is amazing, you must not praise it at this time, lest the old Zhu family be proud!


    He wants to belittle this in order to put more pressure on the old Zhu family and let them do everything to become stronger.


    Anyway, the task of the system is to let him promote a perfect cultivation system and become the founder of the world. He didn''t say how to do it. Therefore, as long as the final goal is achieved, the process is not important.


    This is why he fooled so many things along the way.


    "90% yield?"


    The two fists under the Dragon Robe clenched tightly, and Zhu Yuanzhang''s face was a little gloomy and unwilling.


    Runner Wang and others also don''t look good. Although the success rate of 10%, that is, the number of 10000 people on site, looks very good, it''s much worse than the success rate of 90% in overseas Wulin.


    This is the gap between the Central Plains and overseas, which will make the two sides more passive when fighting in the future.


    That''s not a good thing!


    Wang Hao didn''t say anything more. He reached out and took out a long prepared chess piece from the huge jar next to him. He bent his fingers and played it repeatedly. According to Xiao Mengmeng''s guidance, he played the chess piece into the hands of those with excellent qualifications.


    After all, there are 100000 people on the scene, and it seems very crowded. The most important thing is that there are tens of thousands of people selected. Naturally, it is impossible for him to go in and pick out those candidates in person at a reduced price.


    So he asked emperor Mingde to send someone to prepare a large number of pieces in advance, just for this moment.


    Before long, more than 10000 pieces were bounced into the hands of the selected young girls.


    "Those who don''t get the pieces stand down!"


    Soon, more than 90000 people who didn''t get the pieces were dejected, got up and left reluctantly, leaving only 10000 young girls who got the pieces sitting in place with joy.


    They have long known that there is a great opportunity to be gathered this time. Although they do not know what the specific opportunity is, they can see their attention to this matter by virtue of the fact that the holy emperor has personally launched his horse.


    Now that they are selected, their future is bound to be unlimited. At that time, strength, power, money, beauty and so on will be readily available!


    "Get Baizi out of the line!"


    When all those who were not selected withdrew, Wang Hao said Langsheng again.


    Chess pieces are divided into black and white, and the excellence of qualification is also divided into levels.


    Black chess pieces are generally excellent, such as those who choose one from ten thousand miles, while white chess pieces represent the top qualification of one from one hundred thousand miles or even one from one million miles, that is, like Zhu Yunlu, who is really first-class and has a special constitution.

 Chapter 295

    As Wang Hao''s voice fell, the young girls who got the white son stood up uneasily. However, when they saw that there were only nine people standing up, there was a loose heart and a happy face.


    Others who got the sunspot still sitting on the ground with their knees crossed cast envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes.


    They also know that this is a selection. Naturally, the more excellent the selection is, the fewer the number of people. Only nine of them get white sons, which is much smaller than the 10000 people who still sit cross legged. It is obviously a better group.


    Nine selected young girls stepped forward excitedly and lined up in front of Wang Hao and others.


    "These two seven souls are naturally strong. They can worship Hengshan sword sect and try to get the inheritance of the sword sect. Her three souls are strong and can try to get the inheritance of the holy practice of the Buddha..."


    Wang Hao pointed to the nine young girls in front of him and told them their special points one by one, pointing out a direction for future development. He didn''t stop until he finished eight people.


    There was only a 15-year-old boy left at the scene, and the boy was the most special of the nine.


    They are all the descendants of Lao Zhu''s family, and their living conditions are naturally not bad. In addition, most of them are teenagers with white and tender skin, but the young man''s skin is rough and dark, and his palm has a thick calluses.


    From the shape of hand bones and the position of calluses, you should often practice sabre, and it seems that you prefer the external skill Sabre of battlefield martial arts.


    What people care about most is that this person''s expression is extremely indifferent. There is no excitement of others. It seems that he doesn''t care about the opportunity of this selection at all. Even his eyes have been closed all the time.


    In his arms, he holds an old and ordinary single knife, an iron knife that can be made at a cost of more than ten Liang silver. The material is not even refined steel.


    "So what''s the special constitution of this little guy?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the young man. Runner Wang Rao asked with interest.


    "He doesn''t have any special constitution, but I''m most optimistic about him among the nine people. If he has enough opportunities, he has the best chance to step into the broken environment!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao also looked at the young man with great interest. This made Zhu Yuanzhang and others very curious.


    "I can feel that his heart is full of silence and hatred, like a pool of stagnant water, but it seems that there is an unparalleled edge in it. He should cultivate the meaning of sword!"


    After carefully looking at the young man, Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly opened his mouth and looked more calm. Obviously, he understood why Wang Hao was optimistic about the young man.


    To be honest, this young man is just a pure external skill cultivator. He has no internal power in his body, and his cultivation has only reached the second-class peak, but it is amazing that he has understood the meaning of the knife.


    This qualification is really terrible!


    "Go and find out. I want to know all his information. I say it''s all!"


    Emperor Mingde''s face became very ugly. As a child of the old Zhu family, the other party was full of hatred and silence. It was obvious that he could not get rid of some people of the old Zhu family, and he would turn against them.


    If the other party is just an ordinary person, you can kill him directly, but this son is rated by the cheap nephew as the most likely to be a strong man in the broken environment, which is terrible.


    This kind of talent must not give up. No matter who has a grudge against him, he must be dissolved at all costs.


    "Uncle Huang doesn''t need to intervene. This hatred has not only made him successful, but also become his obsession. It''s the best choice to let him solve it himself."


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao whispered to Emperor Mingde and others.


    Emperor Mingde and others nodded thoughtfully. The runner king was silent and asked, "how should we cultivate him?"


    "When the Sword Fairy arrives in the Central Plains, you can try to send him to stay for a period of time. As for how much you can gain, it depends on his nature. By the way, Ruoxue, you can arrange with the sword God and tell them to repay my favor."


    Wang Hao took Zhu Ruoxue, who had been silent behind him, to his front, squatted down and scraped the little girl''s delicate Qiong nose. He smiled and said, "Ruoxue, godfather is going out for a while. You should stay with this sister and be obedient, you know?"


    Then Wang Hao pointed to Zhu Yunlu.


    He doesn''t know many people in the old Zhu family. He doesn''t dare to entrust the old Yin like the Runner King of Mingde emperor. Otherwise, I''m sure Ruo Xue will be brainwashed.


    Among the people of the same generation, he only knew Zhu Yunlu, Zhu Yijun''s sister and brother. Originally, Zhu Yijun was pretty good, but this guy was an animal that could kill 12-year-old Laurie. He was worried about Ruoxue.


    There''s no choice but to ask Zhu Yunlu.


    Although this girl is not shallow, her nature is not bad.


    Zhu Yuanzhang and others smiled helplessly. With their experience, they could not see the deep meaning of Wang Hao''s doing so, but they didn''t say much about it.


    After all, the boy didn''t have any family ties with them before. In their opinion, if the boy had to use their strength to quickly become stronger and get rid of the control of the big sky demon species, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come back to negotiate with them, let alone help.


    So they can understand this person''s defensive heart and won''t even pay more attention.


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded reluctantly.


    She is not a unreasonable person. She knows that her Godfather really has big things to do. If she continues to follow around, she will only become a burden and stay obedient.


    However, his white little hand was tightly clenched, and he secretly vowed to become stronger as soon as possible to help Godfather.


    "Good boy!"


    Gratified, he rubbed the little girl''s soft long hair. Wang Hao stood up, nodded to Zhu Yunlu, who came to one side, and said, "Ruoxue, this girl will trouble you!"


    "Don''t worry, brother Huang. Sister Huang will treat ruoshue as her own daughter!"


    With her palm on ruoshue''s shoulder, Zhu Yunlu smiled and nodded. She didn''t know when her pretty face was more red.


    Wang Hao didn''t feel much about this, but Zhu Yuanzhang and others looked more strange. He looked at the blush on Zhu Yunlu''s pretty face and looked thoughtful.


    "Laozu, Yanzu won''t stay long!"


    Wang Hao, who did not see anything strange, saluted old Comrade Zhu as a farewell.


    "Be careful all the way!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t say much, just a concerned advice.


    "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, farewell!"


    He nodded to the emperor Mingde and the Runner King. Without stopping, Wang Hao directly exercised his lightness skills and left quickly.


    "Lao Zu, this boy is so eager. I''m afraid he''s in a lot of trouble!"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s figure go away quickly, if the runner Wang thinks, he thinks that Wang Hao must have encountered some big trouble, otherwise he can''t be so eager.


    "What if you''re in trouble? Can I help him with my strength? "


    He rolled his eyes angrily. How could Zhu Yuanzhang not see this, but he really couldn''t help in this regard.


    Maybe he is the top strongman in the Wulin of the Central Plains, but he is a small miscellaneous fish in the place where heaven and man are everywhere and there are more broken strongmen in the overseas Wulin.


    Not to mention that he has little left of Shouyuan now. I''m afraid he will fall in a fierce battle.


    Now he is the last sea god needle of Lao Zhu''s family. Once he falls outside, I''m afraid the situation of the whole world will collapse immediately, so as to change the dynasty.


    So he can''t act rashly. Moreover, since the boy didn''t ask for help, he must have the confidence to solve the trouble alone, so they don''t need to do it.


    "These little dolls will be taught by you. You will also manage the fifty congenital strong. You must cultivate them into talents. Well, the name of the Daming Royal martial arts academy will be released as soon as possible to save those forces from constant suspicion. "


    Zhu Yuanzhang decisively ordered the runner king to teach the tens of thousands of descendants of the old Zhu family selected by Wang Hao, and even left the 50 congenital strong people to assist.


    The reason why they brought so many congenital strong people out this time is also for this matter. On the one hand, they teach the selected young people, and on the other hand, they protect their safety.


    After all, the movement they made this time is not small, which has attracted the attention of many forces, even including the eight branches of Confucianism. At that time, experts will be sent to explore.


    In the face of these experts acting secretly, those forbidden troops trained by Huangzhuang alone may not be able to stop them, which requires the same strong martial arts.


    It happened that this time, with the help of the secret method contributed by Shisun, he created a lot of congenital strong people, but he can deal with it.


    And he will also sit here secretly, on the one hand to prevent the eight old Confucian guys from coming in person, and on the other hand to teach the nine little guys specially selected.


    "Yes, my grandson must do his best to teach them to become talents!"


    The Runner King knelt down on one knee and took command respectfully and solemnly.


    He also knows that these young people are very important. It can be said that they are the future of the old Zhu family. We must teach them to become talents at all costs.


    "By the way, we can''t relax our ideological education. I don''t want unfilial people or vicious people who are fratricidal."


    Nodding, Zhu Yuanzhang asked again.


    He has experienced too much in this regard. Apart from that, when his son Zhu Di competed with the emperor and grandson for the throne, he saw it all the way, but he was helpless.


    One is his legitimate grandson and the other is his legitimate son. The palms and backs of his hands are full of meat. How can you let him choose?


    In the end, I can only declare closure, out of sight, but my heart is still very painful and sad.


    Nowadays, the training direction of these people is the strong in martial arts, which is different from the struggle for power and profit in the rectification struggle, not to mention the struggle for the throne. As long as there is a benign competitive environment, there is no need for any conspiracy.


    Otherwise, it would be a pit to cultivate a white eyed wolf.


    "Mingde, all supplies here must not be interrupted, and the expansion of royal guards must also be stepped up. Also, you go and make a decree to tell the world that fengyanzu is the king of leisure. Finally, tell Chu Xianhe that if he can''t break through his inborn nature within half a year, let him find a place to bury himself! "


    In the end, Zhu Yuanzhang looked like he hated iron but didn''t become steel.


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Emperor Mingde took up the hard work with a bitter face.


    It is not difficult to supply the materials here. After all, these young people need to cultivate the external skills of the top ten martial arts foundation building series. The consumption is mainly medicinal food and meat. It is not difficult to supply.


    It''s not difficult to make that cheap nephew King Xiaoyao. After all, people have made a lot of contributions to the old Zhu family. It''s also right to give him a name.


    This is the family business of their old Zhu family. Even those courtiers can''t manage it. They can write a decree directly to the world.


    What is really difficult is that his father-in-law, Chu Lao, is the forerunner of Chu just mentioned by his ancestors. It''s really a pit for him to manage his affairs.


    However, this matter does have to be handled. We should know that their old Zhu family is now at the time of employment. Although the old ancestor''s secret method can shape a large number of people with strong congenital environment, it can only shape the degree of the early stage of congenital, and there is no further possibility.


    Compared with this kind of existence, those who break through alone like the Runner King are much stronger. Over time, they may even grow to the level of their ancestors.


    His father-in-law''s qualification was much stronger than that of the Runner King. Once he broke through the congenital environment, his future achievements will be higher.


    In addition, the situation in the world is turbulent, and there are overseas Wulin and Tianmo saints. Confucianism is too busy to take care of itself. How can they care about their father-in-law''s affairs? So this is the best time to get out and break through!

 Chapter 296

    "Father in law, take it easy and don''t flash to your waist!"


    In the Wanfu mansion, the richest man in the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yijun covered his whole body with a Jiulong body guard, forming an alternative King Kong body. While resisting the knife Qi constantly cut by a rich middle-aged man, he was concerned and persuaded.


    This rich middle-aged man is the richest man in the Ming Dynasty. He is also the current owner of thousands of families. He himself has the cultivation of the master''s realm. Although he accumulated it with miraculous medicine, he is not weak.


    At the moment, the richest man of the Ming Dynasty is in a state of tyranny, like a mad devil, cutting down with a knife towards Zhu Yijun.


    Today he is really angry!


    He knows that the third son of the Holy Lord and his own parents have a good impression on each other, and he does not object to it, and even happily promotes it.


    Today, he was relieved to see the edict of the boy''s marriage, but when he heard that the boy was staring at not only his eldest daughter, but all his baby daughters, his mentality exploded.


    You know, his youngest daughter is only twelve years old!


    Although now a woman can marry and have children at fourteen, twelve is still too small. It''s still a little girl!


    What made him hot blooded most was that his pile of baby girls were still cheering about it, and even the youngest daughter jumped up happily and hung it on the beast''s neck and kissed it.


    Obviously, a group of precious girls in his family have already been attacked by this little bastard unknowingly. How can he bear it?


    I didn''t say much. I just cut it with a knife.


    It''s a pity that Wan 3000 is not a real martial artist. Although he has the cultivation of the master''s realm, and his martial arts and internal skills are not weak, he has not understood the meaning of the knife. Therefore, the knife Qi cut out is only the condensed product of pure Qi, which is equivalent to the fake and shoddy version of the knife Qi. Its power is really not very good.


    Zhu Yijun just propped up the vigorous Qi to protect his body and hardened it. Next, in addition to consuming a little, he was not hurt. He even had spare power to continue to persuade the old father-in-law.


    However, his persuasion not only didn''t calm Wan 3000, but was even more furious, and then another round of attack.


    As for those precious girls, they can only stand on the periphery worried, and the strong people supported by thousands of families dare not do it at the moment.


    After all, they are the three princes of today''s holy emperor, and they came here with the imperial edict. They are thirty-three thousand father-in-law, so they can do it naturally, but they can''t do it. They can only wait and see outside quietly.


    Wang Hao didn''t know that his big cousin was suffering from the cruel treatment of his father-in-law''s steel knife. Since he left the imperial villa, he hurried to the nearest ferry and met Xie Feng on the way.


    They bought a seagoing ship, went down the Yellow River, entered the East China Sea through the Bohai Sea, found an island and settled down temporarily.


    After all, he didn''t really want to go to the overseas Wulin, but just used a cover. At the same time, he left the Central Plains to prepare for the subsequent use of other vest models.


    Now it has been determined to use the two vest modes of Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng. It is not difficult to change their body shape. What is really difficult is the inheritance of their sword skills, especially their sword meaning.


    Although I learned a secret method from the cheap master who sought defeat alone, which can change the essence of sword meaning, it is only a change. It is still inconvenient to use it.


    He needs to perfect these defects and deduce the sword skills of Ye Gucheng and Ximen chuxue.


    "This immortal Taoist skill is really worthy of being a unique skill of the Taoist school!"


    Sitting on a reef on the edge of the island, Wang Hao unfolded a piece of silk, watched the content on it, and couldn''t help sighing.


    This silk was given to him by old Comrade Zhu that day. It is the longevity skill he practiced.


    At other times, old Comrade Zhu was very close to this unique skill. Even his own son didn''t inherit it, let alone take out the whole book.


    But the whole Jianghu was fooled and lame by Wang Hao, and old Comrade Zhu believed in it. In addition, Wang Hao contributed to breaking through the innate secret method and many opportunities.


    Old Comrade Zhu thought it over and over again and finally came up with this unique innate knowledge.


    He had already obtained the forging body chapter in front from Chu Lao. Although the Qi training chapter in the middle layer was exquisite, it was nothing. What really made him pay attention to was the meditation method of cultivating God''s mind at last.


    This is a kind of cultivation method similar to the visualisation method, but it is too simple compared with many visualisation methods in the boundless world. It is not even enough to be called the visualisation method, but it is a little similar.


    But even so, the method of cultivating God''s mind at this level is the highest in the low martial world.


    Although the previously acquired innate unique skills have some visualisation methods, they are very shallow. They are not real visualisation methods at all. They are much worse than the dark god method of Changsheng Taoism, so Changsheng Taoism is really brilliant.


    The most important thing is that this divine method solves the biggest problem of Wang Hao''s spiritual cultivation.


    Having obtained all the memories of his previous life, he naturally knows that the best way to practice divine thoughts is to use the idea of meditation. Many Qi practitioners in the Yellow Emperor tribe use the method of meditation.


    But he knew that there was no visualizing method in his hands, only some hearsay tips, which could only be regarded as a simple idea.


    Although there is only one word difference between Ming thought and Guan thought, it is actually a world apart.


    This is not enough for him to push the perfect visualization method.


    However, the immortal Dharma he got today gave him hope and the foundation to deduce the real idea.


    "Eh? How did so much luck come to you? No, it''s not general luck, it''s national luck! "


    Just as he was about to open the idea of the deduction of the function of enlightenment, suddenly an ethereal but mysterious force rushed from the western sky and poured into his body.


    This power is extremely obscure. Even with Wang Hao''s current spiritual cultivation and the strong perception given by the true spirit sword, he can''t feel the slightest difference.


    However, this mysterious force failed to escape xiaomengmeng''s perception in the system space, which surprised him and determined that this mysterious force was the power of national fortune.


    "National fortune?"


    Hearing xiaomengmeng''s figure, Wang Hao was also surprised. Then he decisively turned on the function of enlightenment, and finally realized that there was a very obscure power in his body.


    If it were not for his strong perception and the blessing of enlightenment, he would not feel this power.


    At the same time, this is also the blessing of the National Games, which is too strong and greatly improves his own Qi, which was vaguely perceived by him. Otherwise, he could not feel it after changing his previous Qi.


    After careful induction, Wang Hao found that the Qi in his body did not seem to be one.


    "The biggest one should be the national luck. The smallest one is the most obscure and perfectly integrated with me. It should be my own luck. Where did the rest come from?"


    Wang Hao was puzzled by the analysis.


    There are three kinds of Qi in his body. One is his own Qi, which is integrated with him. The other is the most powerful national luck that has just come. The third one is more mysterious, but it has a lot of weight. Although it is far less than the national luck that has just been blessed, it is hundreds of times his own Qi.


    "Stupid! Have you forgotten the martial arts passed down? Although you have inherited it with other identities, it is still you in essence. As long as anyone learns the martial arts you created, he will separate a blessing of Qi from himself and give it to you. "


    The little Mengmeng in the system space can''t see it anymore. She opens her mouth to explain it briefly.


    "So the essence of making me the founder of this world is to gather the Qi of the world?"


    Wang Hao was thoughtful and vaguely understood the essence of the two main tasks.


    "What you think is not wrong. Qiyun is the most mysterious power between heaven and earth, and Qiyun itself is also the necessary energy to support the operation of the system. Even the power used to shuttle through the world is Qiyun.


    At present, there is not much gas stored in the system. You should collect more gas in the future, otherwise there will be any accident. If you want to turn on the crossing function, you will have no chance to run. "


    After explaining, xiaomengmeng finally solemnly warned that this is very important.


    He nodded seriously, and then Wang Hao said depressed, "I said xiaomengmeng, can''t you take the initiative to tell me all the information?"


    This little Laurie is really stupid. She knows a lot of things, but she just doesn''t take the initiative to say it. Only when he really meets him will she occasionally ask for a few words, which makes him very passive.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t. The only thing that can surpass Taoist Zu Hongjun and the fool of heaven is the purest abnormal number, and everything in the abnormal number itself means unpredictable and unpredictable. Once I intervene, you will leave a trace or even a fate track.


    This is very fatal in the face of Tao Zu Hongjun and heaven. Even if they can reverse time and space along the fate track and kill you in the past, you don''t want to leave a fatal flaw for yourself! "


    Xiaomengmeng helplessly spread her white and tender hands. She was really helpless about this.


    "Well, you''re right!"


    Wang Hao is more helpless. He doesn''t know whether what little Laurie said is true or false, but now he can only choose to believe it.


    "What''s the use of my blessings? It seems that it can''t be transformed into a systematic gas transportation point! "


    After glancing at the unchanged Qi points on the attribute panel, Wang Hao was curious about the use of the two Qi points blessed on him.


    Although these fortunes do not seem to be absorbed by the system and xiaomengmeng, they will not be simple, otherwise xiaomengmeng will not be treated with such dignity.


    "There are many functions of Qiyun, but in order not to completely bind your true spirit to the world, you can''t leave, so the system blocks all the external Qiyun functions.


    In short, under normal conditions, these fortunes can not affect you. They will come in handy only at the most critical time. When it is the most critical time is your own choice. Just tell me when you need it.


    However, I want to remind you that you do not belong to this world. Once you use a lot of Qi without the cover of the female Lord Dongfang white, you will inevitably expose the world consciousness of this world and exclude you from the world.


    It''s even possible to wake up the destiny attached to this world, so we''ll both be finished, so you can use Qi luck twice in this world at most, and the second time will surely attract the attention of destiny. "


    Xiaomengmeng is also afraid of Wang Hao''s mess, so she warns in advance to avoid any trouble when she gets it.


    After all, this is the weakest period for her and the system. Even her own stored Qi is not much. Once sensed by fate, she has no power to break the world and shuttle back.


    Then it''s really going to be a pit!


    "I see!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao looked equally dignified. He knew that xiaomengmeng was not joking this time.


    If you really wake up the destiny in advance, with his current strength, it is ten dead and no life. Therefore, the use of these external Qi must be carefully chosen.

 Chapter 297

    "King Xiaoyao, old Comrade Zhu is really interesting!"


    Sitting in an inn, Wang Hao listened to the information heard by Xie Feng and finally figured out why he had won such a great fortune. It turned out that Zhu Yanzu''s Vest model was crowned king by the old Zhu family.


    Although it is only a two character king, not a one character king, it is also very precious, and even more precious than a one character king in some ways.


    The word "one king" is only the title of the emperor''s son. It represents the territory he owns. It has no special significance, but the word "two king" is different. In the whole world, only the Runner King and his current carefree king are the word "two king".


    Although there is no territory, it has a higher status and identity, which is also a recognition of the Ming royal family.


    In Wang Hao''s view, this is the symbol of the national movement. Although he can''t use it for the time being, it can break out when it''s really necessary.


    "Lord... Lord Baicheng, do we still follow the same process as before?"


    Xie Feng asked in a low voice.


    His current position is to assist the Lord in sweeping the Wulin of the Central Plains with various and vest modes. Now he has reached the South Bank of the Yellow River, only one or two hundred miles away from Mount Tai sword sect.


    The next is the Wulin forces sweeping this area. As for the beggars'' sect branches in this area, he cleaned them up last month, and used the information network of the beggars'' sect branch to collect a lot of black materials of major forces, waiting for the master to do it.


    "The current human setup of the city master is not suitable for killing. You can classify the evil deeds done by those guys according to the collected materials, and then offer a reward with the acquired martial arts and innate unique skills to let the Wulin forces here solve them by themselves.


    Then take out the martial arts collected from overseas Wulin and hold another martial arts exchange event. If the place is Mount Tai sword school. "


    Wang Hao folded the fan in his hand and said something he had long thought of.


    The vest he wears now is Ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun city with the title of fairy in the sword. With the high force of Ye Gucheng, he can''t kill everywhere.


    So it''s up to those Wulin people to solve the matter themselves. Anyway, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. As long as they display enough high-grade martial arts secrets, some people will kill those scum in the Jianghu for him.


    As for the collection of martial arts classics, naturally, we can only use the method of inducement.


    Therefore, he can use the enlightenment function to modify and improve a large number of martial arts in the master''s territory and even congenital unique skills, which is enough to exchange all martial arts classics collected here.


    "I''ll do it now!"


    Xie Feng nodded seriously and was ready to deal with it, but as soon as he turned around, he looked dignified and looked at the stairway on the second floor of the inn.


    This inn has long been contracted by them, but now outsiders have come, and they are all half born strong.


    "The old Zhu family acted really fast!"


    Different from Xie Feng''s great enemy, Wang Hao was surprised and obviously knew someone.


    "Your Excellency is Ye Gucheng, the immortal master of the heavenly demon saint?"


    Runner Wang went up to the second floor, his eyes fell on Wang Hao sitting by the window tasting wine for the first time, looked at him solemnly, and stepped forward to ask.


    Followed by a young man with his eyes closed and a knife in his arms, who was the last person selected by Wang Hao in the imperial villa and the most promising young man.


    Obviously, the old Zhu family knew that he had stepped into the Central Plains, and then asked the runner king to bring the young man, which he had ordered.


    I just didn''t expect that Lao Zhu''s intelligence network was so powerful and moved so fast that he was the first to come to the door.


    "Are you what Zhu Yanzu called the runner king? Only at such an age can we break through the congenital environment. We still follow the internal power and Qi system. We are not a pure swordsman. Indeed, as Zhu Yanzu said, it is not worth pulling out our sword! "


    Squinting at the runner Wang who stepped forward, Wang Hao made a proud evaluation.


    After all, he is now using the personal design of Ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun city. He has to show his pride, especially in the face of swordsmen.


    This evaluation made the runner Wang''s face black. Many words prepared in his heart blocked his throat. He almost didn''t let him spit out a mouthful of old blood, and he scolded in his heart.


    "How did that little bastard arrange this king outside?"


    Although the heart is very unhappy, the runner king still endured.


    I can''t help it. He was born in an overseas Wulin and was naturally superior to their Wulin in the Central Plains, not to mention that he was one of the ten robbers of the heavenly demon sect and Tianjiao with the title of Sword Fairy.


    In the face of such people, even if they are just the cultivation of the master''s realm, they may not be able to fight, so it''s better to counselle.


    "This son''s name is Zhu Wudao, which is highly valued by Yanzu. This time, he specially brought it. Please teach him by the Lord of Baicheng."


    Under the pressure of depression in his heart, the Runner King motioned to the closed eyed young Zhu Wudao who followed him and asked him to come forward.


    "Well, Zhu Yanzu really helped us a lot. We''ll teach him for a while."


    See almost, Wang Hao opened his mouth to answer the Runner King''s intention.


    "I heard from Yanzu that the White City Lord is a rare top swordsman. I wonder if I have the honor to follow and pay tribute to one or two. At the same time, I can also solve some small people for the White City Lord."


    Runner Wang joyfully expressed his second purpose, which is also his own purpose.


    Bring Zhu Wudao here and let Ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun City, teach for the sake of the old Zhu family and the public! And now it''s for himself, for his own sake!


    After all, he is also a swordsman. Although according to the overseas Wulin, he is not pure in kendo, it does not hinder his desire for kendo.


    At the moment, such a top swordsman is right in front of him. How could he miss it?


    Even if ye Gucheng, the Sword Fairy in front of him, can''t compare with the nameless sword guarding skill and heaven punishment sword skill of the sword sect, he certainly won''t be much worse, especially in the cultivation of kendo.


    Following such a person is bound to gain something, which is much faster than practicing alone.


    "Feel free!"


    He waved his hand carelessly, and Wang Hao continued to taste the wine in the cup.


    The runner Wang didn''t care about this, but communicated with Xie Feng.


    He also knew that he was accepted by his cheap imperial nephew and grandson, and what role he was playing now, and he was willing to cooperate to clean up the major forces in the Wulin of Mount Tai sword sect.


    You should know that the major forces in the Wulin in the Central Plains basically exist like cancer. They wanted to get rid of them for a long time.


    As the saying goes, Taoism and Confucianism confuse the law with grammar, and chivalry violates the ban with martial arts. If these Wulin forces want to cultivate and develop, they need a lot of money. Where does this money come from?


    Better ones will buy some industries to make profits, but more will follow the landlord line. They will not only collude with and support a large number of landlords, but also use various means to obtain a large amount of land, and then let a large number of farmers cultivate it, so as to collect rent to support themselves.


    What''s more, like Shaomu temple, they occupy a hundred miles of land, completely refuse to pay taxes under the slogan of monks, and completely convert those land properties into private property.


    This is simply robbing the court of taxes!


    This is intolerable for any imperial court, but their biggest enemy of the Ming royal family is the eight branches of Confucianism, coupled with those Wulin forces who don''t want to stimulate, so they can only turn a blind eye to it.


    Who would have thought that the old Zhu family jumped out of a Zhu Yanzu and invited a giant like the holy cult of demons to let others clean up these Wulin forces and make them have no target even if they want to jump over the wall.


    After all, it''s not the old Zhu family who did it. Can these Wulin forces revolt directly?


    There are such terrible forces as demons, saints and overseas Wulin. I''m afraid Confucianism won''t pay attention to these guys'' ideas now.


    Without the support of the eight branches of Confucianism, these people can''t make trouble.


    Nowadays, all the Wulin in Jiangnan, Guanzhong and frontier fortress have been swept away. The rest of their own ideas are fairly good. In addition, they are frightened and completely honest.


    Now only half of the Wulin in the Central Plains has not been cleared. Even if he does something, he can''t make trouble. He can do it.


    The most important thing is that their old Zhu family is not what it used to be. After this period of solicitation, they have created hundreds of congenital strong people.


    Although this line-up is still not as good as the eight old monsters of the eight branches of Confucianism, it is enough to make their old Zhu family stand firm and have spare power to intervene in the Wulin of the Central Plains.


    At the same time, this is also a deterrent for the old Zhu family in the Wulin and an opportunity to show their strength, so as to prevent those small people with ulterior motives from jumping around.


    Not to mention how the Runner King and Xie Feng discussed action, Zhu Wudao, who was brought on the other side, stood there silently with a knife, his eyes still closed and said nothing.


    "Can you tell me the story of your knife?"


    Put down the empty Jasper glass, Wang Hao looked at the single knife held by Zhu Wudao with great interest.


    This Dao is still the one I saw in the imperial villa last time. There are absolutely many magic weapons with the inside information of Lao Zhu''s family. There is no shortage of treasure knives.


    But the boy still held the shabby single knife. Obviously, the single knife has a story.


    "My mother left it to me!"


    In silence, Zhu Wudao told the origin of this single knife.


    This is the only relic left by his mother and the only gift his mother gave him.


    He cherishes it!


    "This is what Zhu Yanzu found for you. The name of the Dao is authentic. It is said that there is a powerful Dao man safiros on the island who holds a famous Dao to suppress the whole Wulin of the island. Although this handle is only an authentic imitation, it is also a rare weapon. I hope you don''t insult it!"


    He threw an old and simple long knife to Zhu Wudao, and the name used was sarofis, a big boss of the final fantasy series. He was a big villain who was more popular than the protagonist. The authentic blade in his hand left a very deep impression on people.


    There are two versions of safiros''s authentic knife. One is a movie version with a length of two and five meters, and the other is a game version with an amazing length of four meters.


    This fake authentic long knife was specially made by him on a desert island. It belongs to the movie version of 2.5 meters.


    Xie Feng himself has kept in touch with Zhou Xueyi and others on the treasure island of Ryukyu. After Zhou Xueyi and others learned his information, they have been wandering in the East China Sea, first to eliminate the Japanese pirates here and second to meet him.


    Even the little fat man outside Zhu stayed on a nearby secret island to provide logistics for the women, repair the damaged armor and blades, and even the warships.


    A few days ago, Xie Feng went online with Zhou Xueyi and others, and came to the island where he stayed temporarily. Even the little fat man outside Zhu took down the black iron hammer of the blast furnace for forging and transported it.


    There, he took time to forge some things while instructing Zhu Yuanwai''s forging skills and cultivation. This fake authentic treasure knife is one of them.


    Zhu Wudao was silent and didn''t refuse. He solemnly took the magic cutting sword into his arms and held it with his mother''s single knife.


    This is the second gift he received in his life!


    But the Runner King on one side couldn''t help twitching when he looked at the face of the authentic treasure knife that was ten feet long. The shape of this treasure knife was similar to that of Japanese Dao, but it had to grow too much.


    Zhu Wudao is also tall. At the age of 15, he reached a height of nearly seven feet. However, compared with the authentic treasure knife with a length of one foot, it is still a lot shorter, which seems a little nondescript. What''s more, he doesn''t understand why the cheap emperor''s nephew and grandson chose this kind of strange knife.


    You can see the difficulty of using this thing at a glance. Ordinary people can''t use it at all.

 Chapter 298

    This territory is the territory of Mount Tai sword sect in the end, so the strongman of Mount Tai sword sect got the news not long after Xie Feng appeared.


    You should know that according to the information they received, Xie Feng was specially accepted by Zhu Yanzu and sent to the other men of the ten robbing masters of the heavenly demon holy sect, just like the unparalleled sword saint who ran rampant in the Wulin in the pass and the unknown sword sect who killed millions of troops. This is the person who secretly handled the trivial affairs.


    Therefore, the appearance of this person means that the expert invited by Zhu Yanzu came.


    Not long after the Runner King arrived, the people of Taishan sword sect came.


    "Your Excellency is the Lord of the ten robbers of the heavenly demon sect?"


    A middle-aged Taoist stepped onto the second floor of the inn, looked at Wang Hao for the first time, and immediately stepped forward to inquire, with a low attitude.


    "Ye Gucheng is invited to test the sword of Mount Tai sword sect. I just hope you are qualified to let us draw the sword!"


    After taking a deep look at the middle-aged Taoist, Wang Hao said forcefully.


    Before he came, he specially asked Xie Feng to collect information about xiatai mountain sword sect, including the middle-aged Taoist.


    This man, who was called Tianmen, was the plot character in Xiaoao''s original work. At that time, he was the leader of Mount Tai sword sect.


    Of course, this guy is not the leader of Taishan sword sect, but the eldest disciple of the current leader and the successor of the next leader.


    According to the information collected by Xie Feng, the Taoist priest of Tianmen is famous for his hot temper, but he didn''t expect to be so low today.


    If Taoist priest Tianmen knows what Wang Hao thinks, he must cry out.


    There''s no way. It''s really that Wang Hao''s combat power with those two vest modes is too strong. In particular, it''s amazing to kill millions of foreign armies with the unknown vest mode.


    In the face of such a peerless murderer, how dare they neglect? Although the person in front of them is not the nameless sword sect, it will not be simple since they can be listed with the top ten robbers of Tianmo holy sect.


    For such people, a slight difference is the disaster of destroying the door, so they can only admit counseling.


    Even they regretted that they had cooperated with Confucianism to surround and kill Wang Hao. Instead of killing him, they got into such a big trouble now.


    They regret now that their intestines are green!


    However, Taoist priest Tianmen''s face turned green when they heard Wang Hao''s forced words.


    I''m kidding. You really want to kill in their Taishan sword sect!


    "No, master, I heard that Lord ye came to meet me. The carriage is ready. Please come to our school!"


    Taoist priest Tianmen looked more respectful, even frightened, for fear of offending the great man and bringing disaster to the sect.


    "Yes, it''s just that I''m just coming to the Central Plains and haven''t settled down yet. I''ll stay with your Taishan sword sect for a few days."


    After a little thought, Wang Hao nodded, then looked at the Taoist priest of Tianmen who was still respectful, smiled and said, "for your sake of knowing the current affairs, it''s best to let the people who killed Wang Hao last time commit suicide in public as soon as possible, otherwise when Wang Hao came to the door, he wouldn''t be as good as this seat."


    With that, Wang Hao ignored the Taoist priest Tianmen, who was sweating, and stepped down. Sure enough, a carriage stopped at the gate of the inn.


    It''s not luxurious, but it''s good.


    But Wang Hao felt embarrassed when he looked at the carriage. Although the carriage was good, its carrying capacity was limited and it couldn''t carry him at all.


    You know, his weight is not light now. In addition, the road along the way is not very good. It can''t compare with the cement road of modern society. I''m afraid the carriage will fall apart before he gets out of more than ten miles.


    "The Central Plains has beautiful scenery. If you take a carriage, you will miss the scenery all the way. I''ll go first!"


    Wang Hao, who was standing with a sword, gave a forced greeting, and then exercised his lightness skills, like floating catkins, and stepped on the roof like a meteor towards Mount Tai.


    "Keep up!"


    This accident made Taoist priest Tianmen and others who had just followed out of the inn dumbfounded. After reacting, he quickly turned over and ran after him.


    I can''t help it, sir. They dare not lose it, otherwise the elders in the door will have to skin them when they go back.


    "Younger martial brother Tian song, send a letter with a flying eagle to inform you of the situation just now!"


    Before leaving, Taoist priest Tianmen solemnly told his younger martial brother Tiansong that he clearly remembered Wang Hao''s previous reminder.


    It''s important to let the elders commit suicide in public. We must let master know as soon as possible so that we can make a decision as soon as possible.


    Naturally, Wang Hao said those words on purpose. Although he was not in the mood to kill in Mount Tai sword sect, and he seemed unable to fight, it did not mean that he would let go of the old guys of Mount Tai sword sect who had surrounded him.


    In the past, Lao Yue and his wife were the targets of Huashan sword sect. His wife was a romantic concubine. It was hard for him to fight, and Lao Yue with a green hat was poor enough. In addition, keeping Lao Yue was good for his future plans, so he didn''t kill in Huashan sword sect.


    However, Taishan sword sect is different. According to the black materials collected by Xie Feng, although Taishan sword sect has not done any great evil, the dark underground is still not small. It is necessary to punish it.


    On the other side, Wang Hao used his lightness skill and body method to move forward quickly. He waited for dozens of miles before stopping at the foot of a beautiful mountain.


    Before long, a sudden sound of horse hoofs sounded, and a group of more than ten people galloped in. It was the Taoist priest of that day who took the lead. Zhu Wudao and the Runner King also brought several people, but the Runner King and Hefeng didn''t follow.


    "This is the first level of our Feixian step. You can practice it in an hour, and then use it to get to Mount Tai sword sect in an hour. If you can do it, you can be our registered disciple!"


    Ignoring the panting Taoist priest Tianmen and others, Wang Hao stretched out his hand to the nearby trees and pointed to Zhu Wudao.


    The tree is carved with numerous words, which is a kind of cultivation method of lightness skill body method.


    Feixian step is a lightness skill body method specially developed by him for the vest mode of Ye Gucheng. Although it only promotes the first two layers, it is also very good. When you cultivate to a high depth, you can even walk on the wind.


    Of course, if you want to walk on the wind, you must at least achieve the cultivation of the great master.


    Even as a pioneer, Wang Hao couldn''t do this. He had to land for adjustment every time.


    At the same time, this is also his test of Zhu Wudao.


    Although Zhu Wudao cultivated his sword intention at a young age, the most important thing is that he is not surprised by honor or disgrace, and Taishan collapses in front of him without turning pale, which makes him very optimistic about this young Lang.


    However, whether we really want to train them or not still needs to be tested.


    "Lord Ye Cheng, I''m sorry. There are diseases in both eyes. Can the little old man read out the cultivation method of Feixian step?"


    Zhu Wudao did not move. An old man beside him turned over and dismounted and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao was speechless. He thought that the boy was pretending to force silently with his eyes closed. Now he knows that he is really blind.


    "Zhu Yanzu, that guy can really make trouble for us!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao raised his hand to his forehead and said, "forget it, it''s not a big deal. Just give the boy a test!"


    After that, Wang Hao stopped talking, turned around, exercised his lightness skill and body method, and set off again, flying towards Mount Tai sword sect.


    Seeing this, Taoist priest Tianmen looked at the big tree engraved with handwriting. He didn''t dare to stay any longer and hurried to catch up again.


    As for the elders brought by Zhu Wudao and the Runner King, they stayed. Their main task this time is to protect Zhu Wudao. They dare not let him slip away.


    At the same time, they will try their best to let Zhu Wudao worship under the door of Ye Gu city and inherit it.


    Immediately, everyone stepped forward, and an old man read the words engraved on the tree first. After Zhu Wudao wrote them down, several people taught Zhu Wudao to practice with their own strong cultivation realm.


    They have been promoted to the congenital environment recently. Although they have taken a shortcut, they are no worse than the general strong people in the early stage of congenital, so they are naturally qualified to guide.


    In addition, although the Feixian step deduced by Wang Hao is good, it is only the first level corresponding to the cultivation method below the master''s realm, but it is not difficult. Moreover, it is a pure external skill body method, which only involves the cohesion and application of strength and has no internal power channels. It is suitable for Zhu Wudao''s cultivation now.


    Zhu Wudao is worthy of being a genius who understood the meaning of the sword at a young age. He also made a slow progress in the cultivation of lightness skills and body methods. In only half an hour, he trained the first level of Feixian step to the level of entering the house.


    However, several people did not start immediately. Since the Ye Gucheng had said that they would start in an hour, there must be no difference.


    Even if the other party has left, they must strictly abide by it.


    Otherwise, if Zhu Wudao can''t worship under his door because of this difference, he will lose a lot.


    Wang Hao and others rushed to Mount Tai sword Sect on one side, while Xie Feng and runner Wang on the other side were busy cleaning up the Wulin forces in this area.


    With a large number of experts brought by the runner king this time, Xie Feng directly abandoned his previous plan and pushed it forward, just like in Guanzhong Wulin and frontier fortress Wulin.


    This is mainly because the old Zhu family wants to take this opportunity to show their muscles to frighten the Wulin.


    Xie Feng has no problem with this. Anyway, his main task is to mainly collect the martial arts classics of the major forces in the Wulin. As for punishing those evil people, it is only incidental.


    It''s better to have someone from the old Zhu family to do it for you this time. In this way, they hit it off and took action immediately.


    Not to mention what happened here, Wang Hao on the other side stepped on the top of the tree all the way and arrived at the foot of Mount Tai in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "Xiaomengmeng, open the treasure hunt function and search for the congenital great master and strong within a hundred miles."


    Stop and Wang Hao asks xiaomengmeng to search for the strong people around him.


    Although his current strength is enough to kill the strong in the middle of congenital, it will be more difficult in the later period of congenital.


    You should know that although there is only a small difference between the middle and late congenital stage, the strength is very different. Especially when you reach this level, your spiritual cultivation will be completely successful and there will be no scruples when you use it.


    In the face of this means, he can prevent it several times, but he can''t prevent it dozens of times. Once he gets caught, he will really capsize in the gutter.


    Therefore, he mainly wants to see if there are such strong people around him and the old monster at the peak of the congenital great master. If this old monster exists, he has to consider whether to continue to venture to Taishan sword sect.


    Xiaomengmeng''s efficiency is very high. As soon as Wang Hao''s voice fell, there was a result, but the result made Wang Hao burst into rude words.


    "Shit, is there such an old monster?"

 Chapter 299

    Congenitally great master is a strong man at the peak!


    Yes, xiaomengmeng is searching for an old monster with the peak of a congenital great master, and the other party is inside Taishan sword sect at the moment.


    At the same time that Wang Hao opened the treasure hunt function to search for the strong here, in a quiet yard of Mount Tai sword sect, a childlike old Taoist suddenly opened his eyes and looked puzzled.


    The peak cultivation of the great master congenitally has reached the limit of this world. In addition, the Taoist skill concept basically pays attention to the unity of heaven and man. Although it can not reach the heaven and man realm guessed by Wang Hao, it will have a weak connection with heaven and earth and have some incredible mysterious powers.


    Just now he sensed that someone was peeping in the dark. Although the feeling was very weak and almost nil, he still sensed it.


    "Shizu!"


    A little Taoist guarding the door saw the old Taoist stepping out of the door and saluting quickly and respectfully. At the same time, he looked puzzled. He didn''t understand why the old ancestor suddenly left the customs.


    "Go and inform yuzhenzi that the distinguished guest we are waiting for is coming. Let him meet him at the mountain gate!"


    The simultaneous interpreting of the old road, a sudden movement of the figure to the main hall of the Taishan sword faction, although walking seems slow, but each step can be crossed by the distance of ten feet, just like the legendary shrinking ground.


    The little Taoist priest was stunned. After returning to his senses, he hurried to the residence of the leader of Taishan sword sect.


    Although he didn''t know the distinguished guest, he knew that the old Taoist who suddenly came to their Taishan sword sect was noble. Even if their leader saw him, he had to salute respectfully and told him to serve him well.


    Now that the old man has spoken, he certainly does not dare to neglect it.


    Yuzhenzi, the current leader of Mount Tai sword sect, who was soon informed by the little Taoist priest, was shocked. He quickly united with several younger martial brothers to run to the mountain gate. After a while, a large group of people came to the mountain gate.


    "I''m sorry, Yu Zhenzi, the leader of Mount Tai sword sect, has lost his welcome. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Seeing a figure walking step by step, Yu Zhenzi, the leader of Taishan sword sect, and others knew that this was the main Lord they had been waiting for for for a long time. They quickly and respectfully saluted, and their posture was also very low.


    And the figure that came didn''t need to know that it was Wang Hao.


    "Occupying such a precious place in Mount Tai, but only such cultivation, alas! The Wulin in the Central Plains has indeed declined! "


    His eyes swept over yuzhenzi and others one by one. Wang Hao sighed and showed a look of disappointment.


    He was really disappointed. The five mountains are nothing special in reality, but they are different in this martial arts world. In particular, Mount Tai has been regarded as the place of Zen for emperors of all dynasties.


    For thousands of years, Mount Tai has already condensed a strong Qi that belongs to itself. After entering the boundary of Mount Tai, Wang Hao opened the function of enlightenment and strengthened his perception, and faintly felt the terrible Qi condensed in Mount Tai.


    This luck is incomparably vigorous, which is countless times stronger than the national luck he blessed because he was named king Xiaoyao that day.


    Although the people of Mount Tai sword sect will not take the initiative to apply this Qi luck, as long as they are rooted here and can represent the Wulin forces in Mount Tai, they will have Qi luck blessing.


    With such advantages, they should not be poor, but their strength is really not generally poor. Although all the cultivation achievements in the master''s realm are only in the early stage of the master''s realm, only three people reach the middle stage of the master''s realm, and none in the later stage of the master''s realm.


    What the hell is this for?


    It''s too useless!


    Wang Hao''s words made yuzhenzi and others blush and clench their fists, but they didn''t dare to refute.


    No way, who makes them weak!


    In this world, the weak have no human rights!


    "To be honest, I''m very disappointed to see you. None of you is worth pulling out the sword, but fortunately, you invited an old master to let me not return with regret!"


    Wang Hao pretended to force him to say something again, and then ignored yuzhenzi and others. He continued to walk towards Mount Tai. The speed was very fast. He could cross more than ten steps in one step and reach more than ten feet in the blink of an eye.


    Yuzhenzi and others did not dare to neglect, so they quickly got up and followed.


    Although the words just made them very angry, they had already been prepared because they had already handed over the initiative.


    At the moment, those who live in Taishan sword sect are a Taoist ancestor who is secluded here and some Taoist predecessors who come here. Those talents are the current masters of Taishan sword sect.


    There''s no way. There''s too much pressure from overseas Wulin and Tianmo saints. They can''t compete with any of the ten robbers. It''s better for such a big man to deal with it.


    After a while, Wang Hao came to the top of Mount Tai with Feixian step, and Mount Tai sword sect was on one side.


    Without stopping, Wang Hao stepped into the gate of Mount Tai sword sect and went straight to the most central hall.


    The old monster at the peak of the congenital Grand Master searched by Xiao Mengmeng is there. At the same time, there is a strong person in the later stage of congenital and three strong people in the early stage of congenital gathered here.


    When he reached the gate of the hall, Wang Hao used his own perception to feel something, and he was finally relieved.


    In his induction, several innate great masters in the hall have no trace of Confucianism, but the most authentic Taoist skills. Obviously, they are all Taoist people.


    In the Central Plains, except for the clear hostility of Confucianism to the vest patterns he created, Taoism really didn''t.


    Whether it maintains a wait-and-see attitude or has other ideas, but it means there is room for negotiation without tearing the skin. It''s easy to do.


    You know, flickering... No, negotiating this kind of thing is what he is best at!


    "Ye Gucheng, the leader of overseas Baiyun City, has seen the master of Central Plains Taoism!"


    Stepping into the hall, Wang Hao stared closely at a white haired old Taoist standing on the side, which was the top power of the congenital great master previously sensed.


    "Shi Shuzu, I said it was impossible! You''d better come and sit down! "


    The middle-aged Taoist sitting on the throne sighed helplessly and got up to give up the throne to the white haired Taoist.


    "Boy, can you see the Taoist''s accomplishments?"


    The white haired Taoist ignored the middle-aged Taoist, but looked at Wang Hao curiously.


    You know, he has deliberately concealed his accomplishments, and his appearance is not much different from that of several Taoists around him. At least from the appearance, he can''t see anything unusual.


    The reason why he stood on the side was to test whether the strange feeling was caused by the boy.


    It should be the boy now, but the boy was still at the foot of the mountain, several miles away from here.


    Not to mention such accurate sensing ability, such a sensing range alone is enough against the sky.


    Is the cultivation inheritance of overseas Wulin really so strong?


    "Learning to recognize the accomplishments of many powerful predecessors is a necessary means for overseas Wulin people such as me to wander the Jianghu!"


    Wang Hao didn''t answer positively, but smiled and dressed a force.


    "No, you have also cultivated divine power. Although you are only in the middle stage, this foundation is thick and scary. You also have sword intention cultivation. How do you practice?"


    After a few rounds around Wang Hao, the white haired Taoist priest seemed to find something. The boss stared with old eyes and looked unbelievable.


    With his cultivation, he naturally found Wang Hao''s profound sword idea and divine idea. The sword idea will not be said first, but the divine idea is very wonderful.


    You should know that the divine mind is the existence of the innate grand master who is qualified to contact. It is almost the exclusive power of the innate grand master, and it is also the foundation of their strong strength.


    But now the boy is just a master. He has cultivated his mind and is so thick, which makes him confused.


    As soon as these words came out, several great masters present also showed an incredible look, even the middle-aged Taoist with the highest cultivation.


    "Although the cultivation and inheritance of shennian is not common in our overseas Wulin, it is not rare. As long as it is a top sect family, it will have relevant inheritance, and those with good qualifications can cultivate shennian.


    It''s a pity that the inheritance of Pangu Kaitian map in Baiyun city was broken in the early years because of a great disaster, leaving only the cultivation method of the later God''s mind. However, the cultivation method of opening the God sea and reversing the innate God''s mind was broken. "


    With a sigh of regret, Wang Hao opened his mouth and began his big flicker mode.


    Of course, it''s not all fooling. At least the Pan Gu sky opening map is true.


    After getting the meditation method for cultivating the mind from the Changsheng Taoist skill, he began to deduce the second layer of the nine turn cultivation method, and this was a qualitative leap.


    The first level of cultivation method, which created the nine turn formula for nourishing the mind, is just a meditation idea, which is far from the concept idea, which is an essential gap.


    Therefore, the cultivation of the divine mind will be so slow, but now with the concept, the idea is different. He can take it as the foundation, add some words and phrases in this aspect known in the past life, and deduce the real visualization method.


    If you want to visualize, you must have a vision goal, and the stronger the vision goal is, the more it fits with itself, the higher the development potential in the future.


    After understanding this, the first reaction in Wang Hao''s mind was Pangu.


    Pangu great God is the strongest in the great world of the famine. Even today''s Hongjun Daozu and Tiandao are far inferior. Moreover, Pangu great God is the ancestor of the origin of the witch family. The Jiuli tribe in the past generations of the famine inherited from the witch family. With the blood of the witch family, it is naturally suitable to imagine Pangu great God.


    What''s more, in order to expand the influence of the witch family in Jiuli tribe, Chiyou great demon God has established temples in each city, which are specially used to worship Pangu great God and the twelve ancestors of the witch family, and allows all cities to hold sacrificial ceremonies independently every year.


    After all, Wang Hao has been worshipped in the temple of his city for more than a dozen times in his previous life. What impressed him most was the Pan Gu God who was in the main position of the temple, holding an open sky axe and presenting an open sky posture.


    Then we take it as the foundation to visualize. This is the so-called Pan Gu sky opening map.


    So in this regard, he did not lie.


    At best, this thing is not left over by his ancestors, but deduced by himself.


    But if he doesn''t say this, who will know?


    Even if you say it, no one will believe it. After all, it is extremely difficult to create a concept of cultivating God. Just look at the innate unique skills in this low martial world.


    Up to now, he has acquired a lot of innate unique skills, each of which contains a certain method of cultivating his mind, but it is extremely rough and backward, and the cultivation efficiency is appalling. He won''t succeed in one or two hundred years.


    It''s just that the Ming God method of Changsheng Taoist skill is slightly better. It initially has some characteristics of the concept, but that''s all.


    In this way, the immortal Taoist skills have also been ranked to the highest level of Taoism, which shows how difficult it is to cultivate divine thoughts.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate the Dharma created by our predecessors, let alone create it alone, especially Wang Hao''s very perfect spiritual cultivation Dharma.


    So no one will believe this even if it is said!


    "Pangu Kaitian map?"


    The white haired Taoist priest was shocked again. Then he stared at Wang Hao eagerly and couldn''t wait to ask: "little friend, can you let the Taoist priest see the opening picture of Pangu? Don''t worry, I''ll never look at you in vain. I''ll exchange ten innate unique skills with you. If it''s not enough, the limitless Taoist skill created by the old Taoist priest can also be given to you! "


    "Cough... Shishuzu!"


    The middle-aged Taoist couldn''t see it anymore and gave a dry cough as a reminder.


    After all, the price of ten innate unique skills is too high, especially the Wuji Taoist skill created by this shishuzu, which is the highest unique skill in parallel with Changsheng Taoist skill. How can it be easily spread to others?


    Especially those of unknown origin!

 Chapter 300

    Hearing the promise of the white haired Taoist priest, Wang Hao was elated. He secretly lamented that the Taoist family was indeed rich and powerful. When he spoke, there were ten innate unique skills, and even the limitless Taoist skills.


    Although he has acquired a lot of innate unique knowledge, it is mainly because he is a die hard fan of Mr. Jin and knows a lot of information about the world. In addition, Xiao Mengmeng and the system help each other, he has obtained so many innate unique knowledge.


    Apart from other things, the inheritance of dongxie in Taohua island and Zhao Min in Tiankeng in Kunlun mountain could not have been obtained if he had not known the relevant information and Xiao Mengmeng''s help.


    In fact, congenital unique skills are rare. Only real great masters of congenital can have them, and most of them are inferior. The top divine skills such as Changsheng Taoism are still very rare.


    Therefore, the old Taoist priest is very sincere to come up with ten innate unique skills and the limitless Taoist skills he has created.


    "There''s no need to exchange. Three hundred years ago, in order to recruit heroes from all over the world, our ancestors of Baiyun city had already spread the first part of the Pan Gu sky opening map to the world. Even when our inheritance of Baiyun city was cut off, we also recovered a copy of the first part from the outside world, so there was no taboo in the spread of the Pan Gu sky opening map.


    It''s just that Pangu''s sky opening map is extraordinary. Even if there is only one first part, it''s not so easy to copy. At the same time, it''s very difficult for you to write it down. "


    Wang Hao shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t care about the ten innate unique skills.


    Although ten innate unique skills can exchange a lot of luck points from Dongfang Bai Na Niu, what he pays attention to is fishing for big fish in the long term.


    For those martial arts classics of daomen, he has other plans. At that time, he will specially integrate a vest model of daomen cattle to deceive. As for this time, he just came for Mount Tai sword sect and pretended to force, so as to make the overseas Wulin and Tianmo holy religion more realistic.


    Anyway, the world is so big, and most of the world is the sea. With the current navigation conditions, it is as difficult to find the so-called overseas Wulin.


    If you encounter a storm at sea, you will be buried in the sea. In the face of the power of nature, even the strong man at the peak of the congenital great master has to kneel in the past.


    So he is not afraid that these people will go to sea to see through his lies. Anyway, the sea is so big. If you have the ability, you can swim all four oceans, and then walk all seven continents. You don''t walk every corner of the world. What do you mean, master Hao, I''m fooling people?


    So for at least a few decades, he won''t worry that someone will see through his lies. By that time, he will have completed his task and returned to the main world. It''s no use taking care of the broken things here.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about these. As long as we pretend to force with different identities as far as possible, we can make the Wulin in the Central Plains fully believe in the existence of overseas Wulin, so as to create great external pressure and force the major forces to form an alliance.


    At that time, you can push Dongfang Bai Na Niu to the throne of Wulin alliance leader!


    "What you said is quite mysterious!"


    The middle-aged Taoist sneered, obviously did not believe Wang Hao''s words.


    After all, this is a martial arts world. It''s believed by such a mysterious ghost!


    The white haired Taoist looked at the middle-aged Taoist and said nothing more. He turned his head and continued to stare at Wang Hao, waiting for Wang Hao''s response.


    Yes, as the old saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is true.


    We have to maintain a skeptical attitude towards things we haven''t seen with our own eyes, as it is now.


    "Do you practice sword?"


    At this time, Wang Hao focused his eyes on the middle-aged Taoist for the first time. To be exact, it was a long sword in his hand.


    This is a rare sword. Although it is not comparable to the eight ancient swords cultivated by Confucianism for many years, its material is not much worse.


    Moreover, on this middle-aged Taoist, he can obviously feel a thick and continuous sword meaning, just like the Yangtze River.


    Obviously, this is a rare Kendo master. His strength is no worse than that of Zhang Wuji and Zhou Zhiruo.


    "I practice sword!"


    "Your sword is worth pulling!"


    Wang Hao''s expression returned to his original calm and indifference, but a pair of star eyes contained an amazing sense of war.


    This man is the opponent he chose today!


    After all, the main goal of this time is to pretend to force. As a warrior, there is no better way to pretend to force than a battle.


    Along the way, none of the goods of Taishan sword sect could catch the eye. In terms of forced words, no one was worth pulling his sword. It didn''t change until he stepped into the hall.


    Those strong people in the early days of congenital are too weak to be worth his sword. The white haired Taoist is too strong. Fighting with this old monster is purely for abuse. Only this middle-aged Taoist is more suitable.


    Although from the perceived results, the strength of the other party is much stronger than him, and there is little chance of winning the battle, it is now. It will be different after last month.


    Because after stepping into the boundary of Mount Tai and sensing the luck hidden in the mountain, he had a very bold idea. If he could succeed, he would be able to install a big ratio!


    So this war is imperative!


    Of course, there is another point because since he entered the hall, he can obviously feel the hostility of the middle-aged Taoist, aiming at him.


    This made him very unhappy, so he was ready to teach him a lesson.


    "Are you going to challenge me?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The middle-aged Taoist was a little interested, but his face was even colder.


    He doesn''t mind teaching this boy a lesson. Even if you are strong in the overseas Wulin and Tianmo holy sect, you are just a junior in the master''s realm. Who gives you the courage to talk to us like this?


    "The following gram is the challenge, but my sword tells me that it is not weaker than your sword!"


    Wang Hao still looked indifferent and calm, and his words were full.


    Although the words were a little windy, the middle-aged Taoist still heard the meaning of the inside, but it also made him more angry and full of humiliation.


    A rookie of your master''s cultivation in Jing ran to say that he was not weak with a strong man in the later stage of his life. Who gave you courage?


    "Qiang!"


    "Pull out your sword and let me see how weak your sword is!"


    The middle-aged Taoist is a straight man. He immediately shows his displeasure. He draws his sword and points it at Wang Hao, so he wants to fight on the spot.


    "Your sword tells me that you''re upset. Now you don''t deserve me to draw your sword. I''ll give you a month to adjust. I''ll fight you at the top of the hall in a month!"


    Another sentence full of words came out of Wang Hao''s mouth, but it almost made the middle-aged Taoist opposite want to curse his mother.


    How the hell did you hear that I was upset from my sword?


    Is it your sword or Taoist priest''s sword!


    Can we communicate normally?


    "Qingsong, take back the sword. Your heart is really confused!"


    The white haired Taoist sighed, stopped the situation, and shook his head to the middle-aged Taoist Qingsong severely and helplessly.


    He watched the boy grow up and naturally knew him very well. He felt something wrong with the boy as early as when ye Gucheng stepped into the hall.


    It is reasonable to say that with Qingsong''s state of mind and cultivation, it is impossible to be so cynical to others for no reason, and even just pull out his sword in anger, which is too different from the usual him.


    For this reason, he also knew that it was nothing more than jealousy.


    Qingsong''s talent is one of the best in the whole Taoism, which is no worse than that of Zhang Sanfeng in those years. At the age of only 100, he has trained to the later stage of the congenital great master. It can be said that he is a rare peerless genius for thousands of years.


    However, since the presence of the two forces of overseas Wulin and Tianmo holy sect, as well as the few young and strong people in overseas Wulin, especially the sword sect, which made the feat of killing millions of troops, was unknown, Qingsong grew jealous.


    Today, when I saw Ye Gucheng, who was the Lord of the ten robbers with those overseas young people, my heart began to be confused.


    As an authority, Qingsong didn''t notice it. Would an outsider not see it?


    In this state, we can win or lose for the time being, but Qingsong certainly can''t give full play, let alone super level play.


    Therefore, it is unwise to start fighting immediately, and in case of defeat today, the blow to Qingsong, a proud generation, will be devastating and even make him unable to recover.


    At that time, let alone break through the peak of the congenital great master. If you can keep your accomplishments and don''t retreat, you will burn Gaoxiang.


    "Well, I''m ready for the battle after January!"


    After taking a deep breath, Taoist Qingsong''s long sword returned to its sheath and coldly responded to the battle.


    "Little friend, what do you want to prepare for drawing the opening map of Pangu?"


    Seeing the tense atmosphere dissipated, the white haired Taoist couldn''t wait to ask. He was more curious about the Pan Gu sky opening map.


    The innate Taoist who had never spoken was also very curious. Even the Taoist Qingsong who was just angry turned his eyes.


    Although he didn''t believe what this man said, he might as well go and see what tricks this guy wanted to play and what tricks he could play!


    "You don''t need to prepare too much, just a copy of ink and a piece of jade that is ten feet in size."


    Wang Hao turned his face and said with a smile.


    Next, drawing Pangu''s opening-up map is also a rare opportunity, and he will not miss it.


    Wang Hao''s voice fell, and immediately a Taoist dodged away, apparently to prepare ink and jade.


    Although the jade of the size of one Zhang is very precious and rare, it is nothing for their existence. It won''t take long to get it.


    "Can you tell me more about the mystery of the divine sea and the innate divine mind?"


    The white haired old Taoist cheekily asked again, and put his posture very low, completely like a Taoist.


    "This is not a secret in my overseas Wulin. It doesn''t hurt to talk about it!"


    Seeing that the Taoist had a good attitude and that the Taoist had to go out to find jade for a while, Wang Hao simply found a chair and sat down and explained, "you are an expert in Taoism, and you should know the theory of the three Dantian."


    "The old Taoist knows this!"


    The old Taoist with white hair nodded and looked very confident. After all, as an expert of Taoism, he has a lot of research in this field, not to mention that he is still a strong man at the peak of the great master, and has been standing at the peak of the world


    Er, well, it''s the peak of Wulin in the Central Plains, but that''s also the peak!


    Therefore, he has no low attainments in the three Dan fields.


    Wang Hao continued to bluff: "in our overseas Wulin, zhongdantian represents the heart and is in a completely open state, which is the case for all creatures..."


    "Hum! Nonsense, Zhongdan field is the evolution of trembling point. When did it become the heart? "


    As soon as Wang Hao said half of what he said, Taoist Qingsong gave an unconvinced sneer. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Wang Hao''s statement. Even the white haired Taoist looked puzzled. Obviously, it was the first time he heard this statement.


    "Don''t show off your ignorance at will, it will only add laughingstock!"


    Wang Hao, who had slanted his eyes, was suffocating the face of his pine, and did not wait for it to erupt. He continued to explain, "there is a system of refining refined Qi and refining the spirit in the Taoist gate, in which essence is the essence of blood, and the essence of blood is the essence of human blood, which is made up of the combination of Qi and blood and blood vessels.


    When the blood essence is complete, you can build a bridge on the heart from the trembling point to realize the real refining of essence and Qi

 Chapter 301

    Wang Hao''s deception... No, to be exact, it was a big truth that fooled the white haired Taoist and others. Even though the Taoist Qingsong still showed an air of disbelief, he also dignified a lot, and did not interrupt Wang Hao''s explanation during the period.


    After saying that, the white haired Taoist priest and others were careful to meditate there and secretly deduce the true and false of the three Dantian systems mentioned by Wang Hao.


    These three new systems are very different from what they know. Except that there is no change in the lower Dantian, there are great differences between the middle Dantian and the upper Dantian. The Tanzhong Yintang acupoints they originally thought were just the bridge portal between the middle Dantian and the upper Dantian.


    Although it is incredible, it is difficult for them to find a reason to refute.


    Not to mention the ethereal shangdantian God sea, the concept of zhongdantian heart seems very reasonable.


    Blood is the circulation of the essence of human body, and the heart is the pivot of blood circulation, so refining refined gas based on it is indeed more exquisite and reasonable than their previous ideas.


    Although they have the Taoist theory of Refining Essence and transforming Qi, it is very vague, and the extraction of essence needs to be refined slowly from the whole body through meridians and orifices.


    If you don''t mention the difficulties, you can easily damage the physical foundation. If you are not careful, you will lose both qi and blood.


    Compared with other people''s brand-new idea, they are really too weak.


    The most important thing is that the essence, Qi and spirit stored in the three elixirs of others have their own circulation system. The essence and blood circulates through the blood vessels throughout the body, the Qi is based on the orifices and acupoints of the meridians, and the spirit is based on the brain marrow, spinal cord and neural network throughout the body, and the three are connected by the meridians as a bridge, which can perfectly realize the two concepts of Refining Essence and transforming Qi and transforming spirit.


    "Ah! Wrong, really wrong! "


    After a long deduction, the white haired Taoist priest suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed, but said with a bitter smile: "the way is wrong. No wonder the Taoist priest and others didn''t touch the barrier of heaven and human environment."


    Although he was unable to verify the authenticity of the Dantian of the heart because of the lack of the so-called essence and blood, he felt vaguely about the God sea of the upper Dantian.


    As early as decades ago, after reaching the peak of the great congenital master, he was exploring the way ahead, and himself was the top priority.


    Combined with the records of previous generations of Taoist ancestors, he felt a little, but he was always uncertain.


    Until today, this theory was obtained, and then induction was carried out in the brain based on Yintang acupoint, which vaguely sensed a mysterious existence.


    He had a feeling that as long as he could open the mysterious existence, he would certainly get great benefits and even further cultivation.


    Unfortunately, the difference between this step and the world is very close. Now he even feels very vague, let alone open it. His accumulation is too poor.


    Since it is their own lack of accumulation, the problem must lie in their own cultivation system, but it''s too late to understand now.


    His longevity is limited, and there is no time for him to revise his foundation.


    As a pure seeker, there is nothing more cruel than this.


    At this moment, even Taoist Qingsong, who had always been hostile to Wang Hao, could not help being silent and looked extremely heavy.


    At this time, a group of people came from outside the hall. The first one was the Runner King, and on his side was the panting Zhu Wudao.


    Zhu Wudao was in a bad state at the moment. His legs trembled and his face was very pale. It was obvious that he was tired all the way, but he saluted Wang Hao first.


    "Master!"


    "Yes, very good. From today on, you will be a registered disciple of this school."


    Wang Hao carefully looked at Zhu Wudao, who was a little staggered, and finally nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s only one and a half hours since they were separated. If it took him one hour to practice Feixian step there, that means he arrived at Mount Tai sect in only half an hour.


    You should know that the first level of Feixian step is a pure external skill body method. Although this body method has the fastest linear speed, it consumes the most, especially for those who do not integrate the power of awakening blood.


    But the boy not only shortened the time by half, but also made a breakthrough on the way. Now he is a first-class external skill cultivator in the early stage.


    "Congratulations to Lord Ye for having a good time!"


    The runner Wang, who had been silent, was overjoyed to hear Wang Hao''s words and hurried to congratulate Wang Hao.


    They had great expectations for Zhu Wudao to worship ye Gucheng. Although the cheap emperor''s nephew and grandson had said hello before, they still had no idea. Now they were overjoyed to see ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun City, finally admit this disciple.


    You know, the leader of Baiyun city was chosen by the great devil and is likely to become the peerless Tianjiao of the strong in the broken environment!


    To be able to obtain its inheritance is not to mention that it is expected to have a glimpse of the broken territory. Only this big backer who is likely to be promoted to the broken territory will make a lot of money.


    We should know that in the future, it will be the world of the strong in broken environment. The key is how much support we can get from the strong in broken environment.


    Of course, it would be even better if the old Zhu family could independently cultivate a strong person in a broken environment.


    "What''s to congratulate you? If you didn''t owe Zhu Yanzu two favors, and this boy is good enough, do you think we would accept the children of your Daming royal family?"


    He stared at the Runner King. Although it was a play, since he had done it, he had to play a full set. He naturally wanted to show a different attitude from Zhu Yanzu''s Vest model.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Hey, hey, with a smile, the runner king didn''t speak much and put their posture very low.


    You should know that the one in front of you is the same level as your cheap imperial nephew. Previously, your imperial nephew slaughtered several congenital strong people, including two congenital middle-term ones.


    They even defeated the eight early congenital masters of Confucianism. They were just the cultivation in the early congenital stage. I''m afraid they were killed by others.


    Since ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun City, and his cheap nephew and grandson are the same Lord of the ten robbers, he will certainly not be bad.


    Previously, when facing Zhu Yanzu, he could communicate as an elder, but now he has no relatives and no reason. In addition, his strength is not as strong as others, so he has to lower his posture.


    "You came just in time. I''m about to copy the opening map of Pangu, the supreme inheritance of our Baiyun city. How much you can write down in a moment depends on your own creation."


    Wang Hao said a word and stopped talking. Instead, he closed his eyes and waited for the Taoist who had left to bring back jade ink.


    Although the runner king didn''t know what the Pangu sky opening map meant, since he had the name of the highest inheritance of Baiyun City, it would certainly not be simple, so he didn''t ask much and waited quietly.


    Zhu Wudao quietly hugged Shuangdao and stood behind Wang Hao, a disciple.


    Although his heart has long died, and now only hatred is left, he also knows that this is a great opportunity to obtain strong strength, and he will cherish it very much.


    In addition, before coming, runner Wang and others told him many times. At this time, they knew what to do.


    Wang Hao no longer spoke, and the white haired Taoist priest and others also had no words. They thought again about the three Dantian theories previously mentioned by Wang Hao.


    The inside information of Taoism is really beyond people''s imagination. Not long after the Taoist left, he got a jade bi the size of a square foot, which is still a first-class Hotan jade.


    Hotan jade is precious. It is called a gentleman of jade. A small piece is worth thousands of Liang, not to mention the nine inch thick jade Bi, which is ten feet in size.


    Another grey haired Taoist came with the Taoist priest. He had innate cultivation in the later stage. As soon as he stepped into the hall, he blew his beard and glared at the white haired Taoist sitting on the main seat and scolded: "what do you mean, wujizi, you old guy, that you let someone move my vast jade and gave a dead order! Don''t think I''m afraid of you when I teach you! "


    The white haired Taoist wujizi blinked his eyes in confusion. After seeing the embarrassed smile of the Taoist who brought Yubi earlier, he knew what was going on.


    It''s really hard to find a jade Bi of the size of one Zhang. What he thought of for the first time was the vast jade Bi of the old friend, which was also the size of one Zhang, and the material used was superior Hotan jade.


    The most important thing is that the old friend''s residence is in Mount Tai, so he can move it in the shortest time.


    But the vast jade has always been the darling of this old friend. If you really want to use it, you will work hard.


    The Taoist priest who glared hard and got jade turned his head and smiled. He got up and asked the old friend to sit down and said with a smile: "boundless, don''t you know the old Taoist priest? If there were not a hundred thousand urgent events, would you move your vast jade? Then you''ll see. Well, it''s a great opportunity for you and me. "


    Ignoring wujizi who comforted the vast Taoist there, Wang Hao turned his eyes the first time the vast jade bi was moved in.


    Such a large Hotan jade wall is priceless. It is engraved with a picture of the vast universe, which makes its value soar infinitely.


    If you put it into later modern times, it is the top national treasure.


    "What a pity!"


    He reached out and stroked the vast jade wall. Wang Hao sighed with regret. He was afraid that this national treasure would be destroyed in a moment.


    "What a pity?"


    The vast Taoist priest who had just been comforted by wujizi heard this and stood up from his chair with cold eyes, even mixed with a trace of murder.


    The vast jade wall is his sweetheart. He worked hard for half his life. At the beginning, he spent 30 years digging through a mountain in order to dig out this vast jade wall.


    Then it took 50 years to carve the vast picture of heaven and earth. If anyone dared to move his vast jade, he would dare to fight with anyone.


    This time, if it had not been for the name of wujizi, an old friend, he would have kicked out the younger generation who came to borrow jade.


    And how can he not be angry at hearing this?


    Wang Hao still ignored these, stretched out his hand and sucked a box of ink brought by the Taoist. The innate Qi and divine mind gushed out of the body, wrapped and fused them, and then drew them on the vast jade wall by using the method of divine mind controlling things.


    "Eh, what a wonderful method of using divine thoughts!"


    The vast Taoist priest who was originally full of anger was stunned by Wang Hao''s mind control. Even wujizi also praised this technique.


    This is a very subtle method of using divine thoughts. Although the principle is very simple, it is very subtle, even with their experience.


    But the next moment, their eyes were attracted by the picture Wang Hao was drawing. The picture seemed simple, but it seemed to contain infinite mystery, which made them unconsciously indulge in it.


    What Wang Hao drew was the opening map of Pangu. Although he could only make the simplest copy and could not exert any charm, it was also the great God of Pangu and the strongest in the great world.


    Even if it is only a simple copy, it also contains infinite mystery. At the same time, it is extremely amazing to copy the portrait of this existence.


    After a while, Wang Hao''s face became as white as paper, and his sweat was soaked through his clothes.


    At the moment, he not only lost his innate Qi, but also his mental power. Only less than half of his achievements were copied, which made him lose most of his mental and innate Qi. If he had not made great progress in both aspects, he would have knelt long ago.

 Chapter 302

    The consumption that Pangu wants to copy the whole picture of the opening of the sky is unimaginable. With Wang Hao''s current background, he is naturally far from the whole picture, and his goal this time is not the whole picture, but the axe of the opening of the sky god axe. To be exact, it is the axe blade of the opening of the sky god axe.


    Unfortunately, even if the requirements are reduced to this extent, the consumption is still not affordable.


    When copying one-third of the axe blade, Wang Hao suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the copied axe blade also showed an unparalleled edge. The original hard and vast jade burst into pieces immediately, forming a broken jade block the size of a thumb.


    At the same time, wujizi and others also have a white complexion. It is obvious that they have also suffered a great impact. At the same time, they are shocked to find that the mind in their body has also lost less than half.


    You should know that drawing the Pan Gu sky opening map needs to consume the power of God''s mind, and watching nature also costs money. That is, Wang Hao only copied a small axe blade. If he copied all the sky opening axe, these people would be afraid to die of exhaustion of God''s mind.


    "Boil a soup according to this prescription and send it!"


    Wang Hao, who consumed a lot of money, immediately sat down with his knees crossed to exercise and regulate his breath. At the same time, he used the remaining ink to print a prescription on the ground and handed it to runner Wang.


    Whether it''s innate Qi or divine power, if you want to recover quickly, you must have enough precious medicinal materials as a supplement. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to make these precious medicinal materials. A local tyrant like the Runner King is present, so he has to spend money.


    However, he estimated that there should be no need for the runner king to spend money. After all, the boundary of Mount Tai is the territory of Taoism. Now only these people can''t get on the road.


    "Lord Ye Cheng''s coming to Mount Tai must be entertained by our Taoist door. Yuyin, boil a soup for Lord Ye Cheng according to the prescription!"


    Wujizi, who was the first to recover, took over the matter decisively and ordered the Yuyin trail boy outside to boil the soup according to the prescription.


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Yuyin xiaodaotong hurried to write down the prescription printed on the ground and ran out quickly to arrange the preparation of soup and medicine.


    "My boundless jade!"


    The second Taoist who recovered felt as if his heart was going to break when he saw the broken jade pieces scattered all over the place.


    His sweetheart is gone!


    "Don''t be distressed. You and I have a good chance this time. It''s far from being comparable to a piece of jade."


    Wujizi rolled his eyes angrily and despised this stingy old friend.


    What a shortsighted person!


    Apart from others, the Pangu sky opening map, which can let them watch and consume so many gods, is of great value, which is far from being comparable to the vast jade.


    "It''s easy for you to say. That''s my hard work for half my life!"


    The boundless Taoist turned black and almost wanted to get up and fight with wujizi.


    You''re looking at the loss, not your baby, don''t you?


    "This picture of Pangu''s opening up the sky is really terrible. Just copying it can produce an unparalleled edge and smash the jade."


    Ignoring his depressed old friend, wujizi looked at Wang Hao, who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, stroked his beard and sighed.


    He just threw his mind into the vast jade wall. He knew that the breaking of the jade wall was not the hands and feet of the leaf alone City, but that it was not enough to carry the Pangu sky opening map.


    It was the first time for him to encounter such a mysterious thing, which shows the horror of Pangu''s opening-up plan.


    "Yes! If I''m right, what the boy just copied should be a small blade of Pangu''s axe. It''s very different from the whole picture. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the whole picture of Pangu''s opening up the sky should be. "


    The vast Taoist who recovered from the sadness of the broken jade wall nodded in agreement. He naturally heard some of the legends of Pangu''s pioneering work. He knew that Pangu opened up the world with a big axe.


    What the boy just copied should be only a small blade of Pangu''s axe, but it was also terrible. It not only broke the vast jade wall comparable to pig iron, but also let them lose a lot of ideas.


    This is terrible!


    "Shi Shuzu, do you feel that axe blade is gradually disappearing in our memory?"


    Suddenly, Taoist Qingsong opened his eyes and asked with shock.


    "Well?"


    Wujizi and the boundless Taoist were stunned, and then recalled that they all showed an incredible color.


    Because they also feel that their memory of the axe blade they just saw is becoming blurred. If this trend continues, I''m afraid it will disappear completely in a short time.


    In the world of martial arts, how could they ever encounter such mysterious and strange things? For a time, they were at a loss. At the same time, they were more afraid and awed of Wang Hao, who exercised power and adjusted his breath, and Pangu Kaitian Tu.


    Even their existence can''t remember a small axe blade, which shows how terrible the Pangu sky opening map is.


    "Imagine it as soon as possible. Don''t waste this opportunity!"


    Wang Hao, who was closing his eyes to regulate his breath, reached out and stroked him. He printed a visualisation method on the ground with the blood he had just ejected.


    Naturally, this is not his nine turn formula for nourishing the mind, but the defective product obtained during the previous deduction.


    This kind of defective product was born in the process of his deduction, with more or less defects, which could not meet his requirements.


    But even so, it''s very wonderful. At least it''s many times stronger and more perfect than the dark god method in the Changsheng Taoist skill.


    "Thank you, Lord Ye!"


    The runner Wang and others who first responded bowed down and thanked Wang Hao, then wrote down the visualisation method and meditated on the opening sky divine axe blade that was becoming blurred in their memory.


    Wujizi and others also sincerely thanked him, took the time to visualize, and kept this favor in mind.


    First of all, regardless of the Pan Gu sky opening map, this view alone is of great value. It is much better than their most profound view, even if it has a great help to their current cultivation.


    This is the grace of preaching!


    Hearing the sincerity in the words of several people, Wang Hao smiled knowingly.


    The reason why he copied Pangu''s sky opening map and presented the visualisation method is to pretend to be forced, so as to improve the force of overseas Wulin and Tianmo holy religion, so as to prepare for the next plan.


    Mount Tai is the gathering place of most of the Taoist forces in the Central Plains. There are countless Taoist temples in it, and the hidden strong are unknown. As long as these Taoist experts are fooled and lame, the next plan will be much simpler.


    Daomen''s efficiency is very high. Just half an hour ago, the Yuyin Taoist boy who left earlier returned quickly with a bowl of soup and medicine and respectfully handed it to Wang Hao.


    After taking this bowl of medicine specially used to restore the spirit and innate Qi, Wang Hao''s pale face finally recovered a touch of ruddy.


    Of course, it''s just for a few people in wujizi.


    Although the consumption is not small this time, due to the mystery of his physical strength and blood force, the consumption and damage of his body have long recovered completely, that is, the recovery of innate Qi and divine power is slower, but it has nothing to do with his body state.


    However, he can''t be too relaxed, otherwise the play won''t be easy to play. At the same time, he can''t make wujizi and other people grateful, so he still has to pretend like this.


    "In the following month, we will practice at the top of Mount Tai and send a jade every ten days."


    Feeling almost, Wang Hao got up and gave an order. Then he raised his feet and stepped out, and Zhu Wudao with double knives silently followed.


    "Lord Ye wants to copy the Pan Gu sky opening map again?"


    As soon as wujizi''s eyes lit up, he asked excitedly, and others were also full of excitement.


    "Do you want to see it again?"


    He stopped and tilted his eyes. Wujizi and others. The corners of Wang Hao''s mouth slightly stirred up. He knew that the fish was on the hook.


    "Yes!"


    Wujizi nodded honestly, indicating that he wanted to see it again, or even two or three times.


    After all, this kind of great opportunity is rare. In addition, just now they have almost completely forgotten the axe blade. In retrospect, there is only a faint shadow left in their memory.


    Although they have benefited a lot from this observation, they will not give up if they can get more benefits.


    "Today''s soup medicine you send ten copies a day!"


    Wang Hao kept walking and replied casually, which is also the most important purpose of his coming to Mount Tai.


    There''s no way. Although the cultivation of mind and innate Qi itself consumes little, it''s more pit if you want to accelerate the promotion.


    If he is willing to practice hard for decades, he can cultivate it even without swallowing precious medicinal materials, but he obviously can''t wait that long.


    Just like the quenching of the body and the cultivation of innate Qi, he uses a large number of medicinal materials to speed up.


    After all, his own potential in all aspects is ten times stronger than that of ordinary people because of reincarnation nine turn skill, and the consumption of cultivation is naturally ten times greater.


    If you really want to practice slowly, the time it takes is not acceptable to him, so you can only rely on external forces.


    Although this will be a huge loss, it will be worth it as long as he can save time.


    We should know that the luck of this world will have a peak period in each era, which will shape the protagonist of the times and impact the limits of the world.


    The protagonists of today''s era are Dongfang Bai and Linghu Chong, who has not yet grown up.


    At the same time, it is easiest to cultivate in this period, and more experts will emerge.


    He must complete all system tasks in this peak period, otherwise once the time limit is exceeded, it will be difficult to complete again, and the power of destiny will be more terrible at that time.


    Therefore, his time is very urgent and must be strengthened quickly at all costs.


    Unfortunately, the drugs that can supplement the innate Qi and mind are extremely precious, and even some can not be found. It is difficult to get them with his current means.


    So he focused on those local tyrants with a long history in the Central Plains. Now the Central Plains is respected by the four forces, and the strongest of them is naturally the overlord Confucianism.


    The second is Taoism, which has been inherited for a longer time, then Buddhism, and finally the 200 year old Zhu family.


    Although the inside information of Confucianism is the most abundant, it is in a hostile state and can''t pass.


    The old Zhu family''s background is too poor to supply for a long time. Moreover, in the later plan, he still needs the help of the old Zhu family. It''s not easy to pit others too miserably.


    It''s not a good time for Buddhism. It''s just that Taishan sword school is a big nest of daomen, so it has today''s trip. Even the previous Pangu sky opening map and visualisation method are paving the way for this purpose.


    Looking at the figure of Wang Hao''s indifferent departure, wujizi and others are stunned. Then look at the prescription printed by Wang Hao on the ground. They are extremely bitter in their heart.


    You know, the herbs on this prescription are priceless. Even if they don''t have much stock, now the guy wants them to provide ten copies a day.


    Even if they have a great cause, they feel bursts of flesh pain.


    "Wuji old ghost, why don''t we call Yu Shuyu to share it?"


    After caressing his long beard, the boundless Taoist made a suggestion.


    They have three giants in Mount Tai. He and wujizi are two of them. The third person is Yushu fairy. He is a strong person of their peers. He is also the pinnacle of a congenital great master and occupies one-third of Mount Tai.


    It''s really hard for them to bear this prescription, but it will be much easier if you add Yushu fairy.


    It''s just that fairy Yushu has never had a good relationship with them. It''s a bit embarrassing to compromise like this!


    "Only so!"


    After thinking about it, wujizi finally sighed and agreed to the proposal.

 Chapter 303

    Mount Tai has an extremely special significance in China, which is much more important than the other five mountains. Emperors of all dynasties will basically come to Mount Tai for Fengchan to worship heaven and earth.


    In normal history, the closure of Mount Tai is nothing more than the emperor whitewashing peace and advertising for himself to leave a good reputation.


    However, it is different in some world with extraordinary power. For example, Xiaoao''s world has obvious gas luck, especially the national luck is more terrible, which can affect many aspects.


    Everything in the world has Qi luck, but more or less. Mount Tai, as one of the five mountains in China, naturally also has Qi luck.


    After many emperors granted Zen here, they secretly blessed Mount Tai with a national fortune, which was integrated with Mount Tai''s own fortune, making its fortune more vast and thick.


    There is a huge ancient altar at Daiding in Mount Tai. It is said that it was built by people ordered by Emperor Qin Shihuang. It has been inherited for nearly two thousand years.


    After that, the emperors of all dynasties will perform Fengchan on this ancient altar to sacrifice heaven and earth and show their great achievements.


    Now Wang Hao sits on this ancient altar, his eyes closed, as if he is feeling something.


    For a long time, Wang Hao just opened his eyes and muttered, "Why are these emperors so afraid of death? Everyone wants to be immortal and live forever."


    After rubbing his forehead, Wang Hao was not satisfied with the result of this perception.


    Mount Tai''s luck is very rich, but it is not so easy to understand. Fortunately, the existence of this ancient altar gives him a chance.


    Emperors of all dynasties have performed Zen worship on this ancient altar, and their national fortune is also blessed on Mount Tai through here, so this has become a gateway to connect Mount Tai''s spiritual fortune.


    Wang haogang opened the enlightenment function at the expense of the Qiyun point, strengthened his perception and savvy, and realized the Qiyun of Mount Tai here.


    I did realize some achievements, but this achievement is relatively weak.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the national games or other reasons. Emperors who came to Fengchan in previous dynasties have left deep residual thoughts here, and the content of residual thoughts is almost the same. They all want to become immortal and live forever.


    This is a common problem of almost every emperor.


    In fact, what Wang Hao didn''t know was that the main purpose of the emperors of the world who came to Mount Tai for Zen was to seek immortality with the opportunity of sacrificing heaven and earth.


    Although this approach is absurd, for the emperor, even a glimmer of possibility is worth trying.


    In addition, Mount Tai''s Fengchan will also have a very good effect on strengthening its own rule. It''s nothing to ask God about Xianyuan by the way.


    In this way, the residual thoughts of the emperors of previous dynasties were left in the luck of Mount Tai along with the national movement. Wang Hao sensed these residual thoughts with the help of the powerful understanding and perception of the ancient altar and the enlightenment function.


    What''s more, his appearance seems to be regarded as a garbage dump by Mount Tai''s Qi luck, and all the imperial residual thoughts mixed in himself are thrown into Wang Hao''s mind like garbage.


    If his true spirit sword and mind were not strong enough, coupled with the suppression of the system and xiaomengmeng, I''m afraid that just now would be enough to make him crazy.


    However, great changes have taken place in the spirit of Mount Tai, which excluded the residual thoughts of the emperors. The national movements of the past dynasties originally blessed on him seem to have lost the final estrangement and began to integrate.


    Obviously, this is a great opportunity for Mount Tai!


    "You really treat me like a trash can!"


    Wang Hao, who barely recovered, rubbed his forehead and hit the ancient altar with a depressed fist. He was really hurt this time.


    If those residual thoughts are not cleared away as soon as possible, they will cause great pollution to his divine mind and true spirit will, which will really pit him.


    "But I made a lot of money!"


    As soon as the look turned, a happy look appeared on Wang Hao''s face.


    Taishan''s Chi Yun instinctively excluded the emperor''s residual thoughts into his body, and blessed part of his Chi Yun at the same time.


    This fortune is more than ten times stronger than the national fortune blessed by the carefree King sealed by the old Zhu family. The most important thing is that he can use this fortune to communicate the vast fortune in Mount Tai, so as to do some incredible things.


    This makes Wang Hao have a crazy idea. If he can succeed, his grasp of completing the system task will increase by at least 30%.


    Although the risk is not small, it is worth trying.


    "I hope you awesome it!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao got up and went down from the ancient altar to look at Zhu Wudao, who was silently practicing basic Dao skills.


    The foundation building Sabre skill was taught by the Runner King and others long ago. Coupled with Zhu Wudao''s strong talent in Sabre cultivation, he has reached the limit of entering the house so far. He can almost break through to the realm of mastery.


    At the moment, the runner Wang and others stood aside to watch and give advice from time to time to accelerate Zhu Wudao''s cultivation.


    "Congratulations to Lord Ye on leaving the customs!"


    Seeing Wang Hao walking down the altar, runner Wang and others hurried forward to salute. Seeing that Wang Hao looked happy and seemed to have a mysterious change, runner Wang said curiously: "it seems that Lord Ye has gained a lot from this closure!"


    "There are some gains!"


    With a smile and a nod, Wang Hao seemed to be in a good mood and sighed: "Mount Tai is worthy of being the first sacred mountain in the Central Plains. It has incomparably rich Qi and holds the national fortune of all dynasties, making it more powerful.


    It''s a pity that these sects on Mount Tai don''t know how to use it. Otherwise, it will bring forth a large number of talents in Mount Tai Taoism, and even be enough to carry the Qi of three strong people in the broken environment. "


    Yes, he started the flickering mode again, and the objects of flickering were not only the runner Wang and others, but also the wujizi who stood silent.


    Wang Hao''s words not only embarrassed wujizi, but also made him curious. After all, the theory of Qi Yun started from their Taoism in a way, and the original purpose was to deceive those emperors and generals. It was false and nonexistent.


    According to Ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun City, it seems that Qi luck is not an illusory existence.


    What surprised them most was that the man''s temperament had undergone earth shaking changes only after he closed his door on the altar of Fengchan for three days. What''s more terrible is that he was vaguely integrated with the whole Mount Tai, revealing a thick and vast sense of oppression, just like another Mount Tai.


    This is very scary, and also makes them vaguely believe in the existence of the theory of Qi luck. Otherwise, how to explain the changes in this person?


    "Hum! Play tricks! "


    Some people believe Wang Hao''s deceptive words, but others don''t.


    A beautiful Taoist nun standing beside wujizi and the vast Taoist priest snorted coldly and showed her hostility to Wang Hao. It was obvious that the comer was not good.


    Wang Hao naturally sensed the hostility. His eyes narrowed slightly and turned to look at the Taoist nun. A pure light burst out of the star''s eyes and went straight to the Taoist nun.


    This is a divine attack method deduced by him, which integrates the residual thoughts of emperors and has great power.


    Before this was over, Wang Hao stopped and stood on the altar steps that had not been completely completed. With his blessing on Mount Tai''s Qi, he linked the vast Qi inside Mount Tai and pressed towards the Taoist priest.


    He had wanted to try the mystery of Mount Tai''s luck before. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door. He would not be polite.


    But he underestimated the terrible power of Taishan''s Qi luck.


    At that moment, Taoist Xiumei seemed to see countless emperors looking at her. The terrible Imperial Majesty was irresistible even with the peak cultivation of her congenital great master.


    Immediately, his face was pale, his mind was badly hurt, and his expression was more frightened.


    It''s not over yet. After the impact of the emperor''s afterthoughts, a small part of Mount Tai''s luck was linked by Wang Hao and rolled over to Xiumei Taoist nun.


    In the vision of Taoist Xiumei, it seems that there is really a Mountain Tai rolling. This power to connect the sky is not the existence that human beings can compete with.


    "Pooh!"


    The beautiful Taoist nun, whose mind was hit hard again, couldn''t help gushing out her blood. Then she turned her eyes and fainted to the ground. If she hadn''t been helped by the nearby wujizi in time, I''m afraid she would have fallen to the ground.


    Although I don''t know what happened, this scene still shocked wujizi and others.


    They also saw that Wang haogang must have used some kind of divine attack, and didn''t take it to heart at the beginning.


    After all, the boy is only the cultivation of the great master, but the beautiful Taoist is the strong one at the peak of the great master. There is a big difference between the two.


    Such a huge gap, even if the other party displays the secret method of divine attack, it is not enough to have an impact on the beautiful Taoist nun.


    But the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Instead of blocking the divine attack, Taoist Xiumei was hit hard and even fell into a coma.


    How can they not be frightened?


    "Uh... Why is she so weak?"


    Wang Hao was also stunned by Taoist Xiumei''s serious injury and coma. He thought she was a powerful boss, but no one wanted to resist his blow.


    That''s terrible!


    Just now, he also thought that after the first attack with God and Mount Tai''s Qi luck, he would use the last round of force as a deterrent. Who thought it would be such a result. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Wang Hao''s words, wujizi and the vast Taoist priest were speechless. At the same time, they were more afraid of the overseas Wulin and the evil Saint religion in the Jianghu recently.


    In the past, they saw a huge gap between the Pangu sky opening map and the meditation secret method, and now they are shocked by this method of divine attack.


    Even if you stand in the position of a beautiful Taoist, you may not be able to carry it.


    This is the difference in details, which also proves how terrible the overseas Wulin is. There are too many differences between them and the Wulin in the Central Plains.


    "Fairy Yushu is offended by her son Qingsong''s engagement. I hope Lord Ye won''t blame me!"


    Wujizi quickly opened his mouth to make amends, and this time he also put his posture lower.


    With that move, they have paid enough attention to this young man.


    "Is that Qingsong her son?"


    Wang Hao looked at the face of fairy Yushu in a dazed way. However, the appearance was only in his early twenties, while the appearance of Taoist Qingsong looked 30 or 40 years old, and the actual age would certainly be older.


    It''s incredible to say that this girl is the daughter of Taoist Qingsong. He returns the letter when he arrives.

 Chapter 304

    This time Wang Hao has really learned a lot. It seems that the jade gargle fairy is only in her early twenties, but in fact she is already in her early twenties.


    What shocked him most was that she was still a yellow flower girl. She seemed to have suffered emotional trauma when she was young, so she didn''t marry all her life.


    As for the Qingsong Taoist, he was an orphan adopted by him and was later recognized as an adopted son.


    Of course, he simply listened to these gossip things and ignored them. Instead, he continued to look at Zhu Wudao.


    Although there was a confrontation just now, Zhu Wudao did not pay any attention. He was still seriously practicing the foundation building sword skill. He had to give a high praise for his serious attitude.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s arrival, runner Wang and others are very interested in giving up the guidance seat and Wang Hao takes over.


    After watching for a while, Wang Hao took off the long sword hanging around his waist, but the blade did not come out of the scabbard, but stabbed Zhu Wudao with the scabbard.


    Verbal guidance is the most accomplished. The real essence of martial arts is the existence that can only be understood but can not be explained. There is no better way to improve martial artists than actual combat.


    Sensing the stabbing of the long sword, Zhu Wudao reacted for the first time and cut it with a fake authentic knife.


    They had a fierce battle for a while. That''s not right. The fierce battle was only aimed at Zhu Wudao, and Wang Hao seemed to be very comfortable. For a time, Zhu Wudao was steadily suppressed in the downwind, and even the moves of building foundation Sabre skills could not be maintained.


    As the founder of the foundation building series, Wang Hao knows all the foundation building series, and the foundation building Sabre skill is no exception.


    In addition to his strong martial arts accumulation and profound realm, as well as his thorough understanding of Dugu Jiujian''s martial arts, it is easy to find the flaws of his opponent''s moves.


    At a glance, he could see more than ten flaws in Zhu Wudao''s body, and then stabbed them one by one with a long sword with scabbard, which made Zhu Wudao almost unable to maintain the exertion of foundation building Sabre skill.


    However, this teaching method is just suitable for Zhu Wudao. He has been blind since childhood. He has lived in boundless darkness since childhood. Although he can speak, he does not have a clear understanding of many things.


    This kind of verbal guidance is not enough for him to fully understand. Compared with this kind of direct combat guidance, it is more effective.


    In addition, Zhu Wudao''s talent in Dao is really not bad. All the flaws pointed out by Wang Hao quickly came up with solutions, and the level of foundation building Dao skill is also rapidly improving.


    Even the runner Wang and others who are watching the war can see this improvement speed, but they think about it.


    Obviously, they also understand their past omissions in Zhu Wudao''s guidance, and the effect is far less than this kind of practical guidance.


    "When!"


    Suddenly, Zhu Wudao seemed to break through his own limit and suddenly cut Wang Hao''s long sword with scabbard. This was the first time he cut Wang Hao''s long sword since the fight, and also the first time he showed a complete move.


    Previously, he was suppressed and couldn''t even use a complete blade technique. Now this blade is a great progress.


    It is indeed a great progress, because just now he finally broke through the shackles of the original knife technique, and the realm of building foundation knife skill has been upgraded to a state of mastery, and even his cultivation has been greatly improved.


    "Pretty good!"


    Seeing the breakthrough of Zhu Wudao''s Sabre technique, Wang Hao flashed out of the battle circle and looked quite satisfied.


    Zhu Wudao''s martial arts qualification is really good, especially in the sword technique.


    Although blind eyes make it have a lot of inconvenience, and even have no small defects, but often this defect may also be transformed into its greatest advantage.


    As the saying goes, when God closes one window for you, he will open another window for you.


    Zhu Wudao is this type. Although he has lost his vision, other senses are extremely keen, especially in terms of hearing. These powerful senses have even replaced part of the function of vision to some extent.


    If you are in the middle of the night, I''m afraid no one in the same realm can defeat this person.


    Moreover, vision is not irreplaceable. No matter whether it is God''s mind or true spirit''s will, it can replace vision to a certain extent, and even perform more powerful than vision to some extent.


    However, these are still far from Zhu Wudao, so there is no need to consider them for the time being.


    Moreover, the experience of losing vision since childhood is probably the biggest reason why he can understand the meaning of the knife at a young age. It can be said that the lost mulberry and elm harvest the east corner.


    "Thank you for your guidance!"


    Zhu Wudao accepted the knife and stood up. He thanked respectfully, and his words were full of sincere gratitude.


    "There''s no need to say thank you to your teachers and disciples. If you can break through the first-class state and reach the peak of foundation building Sabre skill within a month, being a teacher will help you awaken the idea of the God of the future."


    After looking at Zhu Wudao, who was still expressionless, Wang Hao threw out a bait.


    This made the runner Wang wujizi and others stunned, and then his face was full of disbelief.


    Can the power of divine thought help others awaken?


    After the shock, runner Wang and others were ecstatic. This time, they really made a lot of money.


    Zhu Wudao''s qualification is not bad, especially in Dao Dao. If he can awaken the power of God in advance, it will be more terrible, and he will have a greater grasp of breaking through the broken environment in the future.


    How can they not be ecstatic about such a great thing?


    Even if they had to take into account their image, they would have to laugh up to the sky.


    "I won''t let Shifu down!"


    Zhu Wudao solemnly made a commitment and made up his mind to complete the master''s target in any case within this month, not only to obtain the opportunity of God''s thought after awakening, but also not to disappoint the master.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao turned and stepped on the ancient altar again.


    This time, he was deeply affected by the luck of Mount Tai. Many residual thoughts of emperors seeking immortality gathered in his body. It seemed that countless voices were talking about becoming immortality and Immortality in his mind.


    If he had not been weak in spirit sword and mind, he would have been tortured into a madman.


    Even if we can stay awake for the time being, our actions have been suppressed to a certain extent.


    He has just tried. Once he leaves the ancient altar, the residual thoughts of the emperor in his mind will begin to get out of control. Once he completely runs away, he will be disabled.


    After all, this is the afterthought that has been nurtured by Mount Tai''s gas transportation and the national transportation of all dynasties in China for countless years. It is terrible and extraordinary, which he can''t compete with.


    However, blessing and misfortune depend on each other. Although this is a big pit, it is also a great opportunity.


    "I hope we can open the divine sea with the help of these residual thoughts of emperors!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao sat down on the altar again and took a pot of soup medicine sent by wujizi, which was the ten potions discussed at the beginning.


    With the help of such precious soup and medicine, Wang Hao''s lost mind and innate Qi have been restored, and even improved a lot, especially in mind.


    At this moment, Wang Hao runs the deduced nine turn formula to nourish the mind and visualize the opening map of Pangu in his memory.


    Different from wujizi and others, he has participated in more than a dozen huge sacrificial ceremonies of Jiuli tribe in his former life. The statues of Pangu great God and the twelve ancestor witches have been deeply engraved in his memory and can be imagined at any time, and the effect is much stronger than the small axe blade he copied.


    The statues of Pangu great God and twelve ancestral witches in each city of Jiuli tribe in the wasteland world are not carved casually, but Chiyou great demon God specially went to the Pangu Temple of the witch family to obtain the charm of Pangu great God and twelve ancestral witches, which has unimaginable divine power.


    He just copied a simple form that day, and it was impossible to copy half of the charm in it.


    But even so, the copied image will also have strong power. On that day, only a small part of the sky opening divine axe blade showed its sharp edge, which made the vast jade wall as hard as pig iron unable to bear, and then collapsed.


    Now he has a complete picture of Pangu''s opening up the sky, and takes it as the basis for contemplation. It is unimaginable for ordinary people to improve his divine mind.


    If the speed of wujizi and others using that small axe blade to observe and cultivate is one, then the speed of Wang Hao''s observation of the complete Pangu sky opening map is one thousand, or even more.


    If wujizi and others know this huge gap, they must go crazy with envy.


    Of course, the reason why it can be so fast is that the precious Decoction provided by wujizi and others can''t be undone. After all, visualizing cultivation needs to consume a lot of divine thoughts.


    It seems that it is contradictory to consume the mind to practice, but it is not. Although the visualizing practice consumes the existing mind power, it is raising the upper limit of its own mind. Only when the upper limit is raised can more mind be accommodated.


    Only when you have enough divine thoughts can you be qualified to open the divine sea.


    It is reasonable to say that even if he has ten times the potential blessing of samsara nine turn skill, he must at least raise his spiritual cultivation to the third-order peak before he is qualified to open the divine sea.


    But there are exceptions to everything. He can only do that by himself, but it can be opened in advance with the help of some external forces.


    And he fixed his eyes on the residual thoughts of these emperors. If he took them as the foundation to attack the divine sea, it would save a lot of effort, which is likely to let him open the divine sea in advance.


    As long as the divine sea is opened, the acquired mind can be reversed and become a congenital mind. At that time, his cultivation speed and strength will be strengthened again.


    Of course, although he can open the divine sea in advance with the help of the power of these emperors'' residual thoughts, he also needs to have a strong enough foundation, and the cultivation of divine thoughts must at least be promoted to the second-order peak.


    If he is allowed to practice alone, even if he has Pangu''s sky opening map for contemplation, it will take at least more than ten years to raise his mind to the second-order limit. After all, it will be more difficult to raise it later.


    But now with the support of wujizi and other Taoist leaders, he can rest assured and practice boldly, and even copy Pangu''s opening map.


    Visualizing practice is the most orthodox method of cultivating divine thoughts, and copying visualizing things is also a method of practice, but it should be more radical and the effect will be better.


    The promotion obtained by copying once will be obtained by full cultivation for one month, so he previously said that he would send a jade wall every ten days for copying.


    At the same time, this is also the chip he took the opportunity to blackmail the door. I believe that with this bait in front, wujizi and others will bite their teeth to supply soup even if they have any meat pain.


    His scheme proved quite successful!


    As for Zhu Wudao''s commitment to awaken God''s mind, it is not a joke. Although he does not have that ability now, as long as he can open the God sea and change his acquired God''s mind into innate God''s mind, he can awaken God''s mind for others in advance.


    He is confident that he will raise his spiritual cultivation to the second-order peak within one month, and then open the divine sea.

 Chapter 305

    Wang Hao practiced at ease on the ancient altar. Xie Feng on the other side led the royal guards experts brought by the runner king to bloody cleanse the Wulin forces around Mount Tai sword sect. All the fierce and evil people were slaughtered and copied.


    The acquired property belongs to the royal guards, and gold and silver treasures are unsealed. As for the martial arts classics, the royal guards sent someone to copy them, and the original version was transported by Xie Feng to the top of Mount Tai one by one and handed over to Wang Hao for reading and understanding.


    This time, Wang Hao did not copy it immediately, but wrote it down and understood it thoroughly. After his trip to Mount Tai, he would find a chance to copy it and send it to Dongfang Bai Na Niu.


    After all, although the printing and copying method of mind control doesn''t have the authenticity of the handwriting, some obscure habits can''t be avoided. If you really want to make such a big copy and send it to Dongfang Bai Na Niu, you''re sure you''ll guess what.


    He didn''t dare to despise the mind of Dongfang Bai Na Niu. After all, he was a cruel man who could overthrow the former teaching director of Sun Moon Shinto and win power. His mind and vision were absolutely not bad.


    We must be careful in this respect, or the girl will see through her identity. If she doesn''t accept the martial arts classics he sent to her in the future, it will be a pit.


    He can also expect to use this method to obtain a large number of air transportation points to complete those system tasks!


    Those Wulin forces didn''t want to resist, but neither royal guards nor Xie Feng himself could resist.


    The royal guards brought by the Runner King are at least masters at the beginning of the master level, and there are several masters at the peak of the master level. This force can not be blocked by any sect, unless those hidden half step congenital strong ones take the initiative.


    However, even if he did, it would not help, because Xie Feng''s strength has been greatly improved after the last battle to kill the foreign army.


    We should know that the existence of soldiers is born for war. As long as we keep fighting, our strength will soar rapidly.


    He also absorbed some of the blood evil spirit fused by Wang Hao last time. At the moment, his strength is not weaker than those born strong in the early stage. If he breaks out desperately, he can even compete with those born strong in the middle stage.


    This kind of strength is enough to sweep everything. As long as Confucianism and other big forces don''t fight, no one can stop him.


    At the same time, Taishan sword sect is also lively, because all major forces are very sensitive to the topic of overseas Wulin and are looking for information from overseas Wulin.


    I''ve heard that there are strong overseas people coming to Mount Tai sword sect. I won''t miss this opportunity.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Xie Feng came to Taishan sword sect after he united with the experts of royal guards to sweep the nearby Wulin forces. He played the name of exchanging martial arts and openly sold the previously obtained martial arts classics.


    The method is the same as that in the frontier fortress Wulin. As long as you bring a martial arts classic that is not included, you can obtain ten martial arts of the same level.


    The most important thing is that Xie Feng, inspired by Wang Hao, clearly said that as long as three and a half unique skills at the congenital level, they can be exchanged for the secret method of breaking through the congenital level.


    This can make the strong people in the whole Wulin crazy. Those hidden half step congenital strong people ignored the warning and suppression of Confucianism and came to Taishan sword school one after another.


    It''s not easy to cultivate to half a step in the innate environment. The unique knowledge in his hand is unimaginable for ordinary people. Wang Hao makes a lot of money.


    The secret method of breaking through the innate nature was naturally deduced by Wang Hao. Compared with the original version, the restriction is much smaller, and the effect is not too bad. One can cultivate it alone, which takes a few months at most. It can not be achieved in one move like the original version and directly condense the innate Qi.


    However, for these strong people, two or three months is not a price at all, and their unique knowledge is not worth mentioning.


    Nothing is more important than breaking through the secret of congenital environment!


    Of course, Wang Hao also specially asked Xie Feng to warn that this secret law should not be spread privately within 20 years. He can only exchange it with him or other overseas strong people. Violators will be blacklisted and disqualified from exchanging for overseas unique studies.


    This move can block the hearts of all the strong. Although they have the means to get the secret method to break through the congenital environment, if they lose the qualification to continue exchanging overseas unique studies, they will lose a lot.


    No one will do this stupid thing of picking up sesame seeds and throwing watermelon, so they all honestly come up with their unique skills to trade.


    These people did not leave after exchanging the secret Dharma, because they all knew that ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun City, had made an appointment with Taoist Qingsong of the Taoist gate. They would not miss the world-shaking battle of such powerful people.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, one month had passed, and now Wang Hao has reached the most critical period.


    In the past month, he has copied the axe blade of Kaitian divine axe for three times, and has made great progress. At first, he can only copy one-third of the axe blade, but for the third time, with the support of strong divine ideas and innate Qi, he has copied the complete axe blade.


    Coupled with the hard cultivation in the past month, the mind reached the second level peak as he expected, that is, the limit progress of 1000 points, and it was only a little short of breaking through to the third level.


    However, it is extremely difficult to break through this realm. If there is no special opportunity, Wang Hao estimates that he will have to study hard for at least three years.


    Fortunately, he found a shortcut, a shortcut that allows him to quickly improve his spiritual cultivation to level 3.


    Yes, this shortcut is the divine sea. As long as the divine sea can be opened, he can quickly improve the cultivation of divine mind to the third level by taking advantage of the opportunity of the transformation from the later divine mind to the innate divine mind.


    Now his mind has accumulated enough, and the residual thoughts of emperors in his mind have been preliminarily controlled, so he can try to impact the God sea.


    "Hoo! It''s time to do it! "


    He took a long breath and adjusted his state to the peak. Wang Hao led those imperial residual thoughts to gather in Yintang cave, and then turned on the function of enlightenment and sensed the existence of Shenhai.


    His own sense is not weak. Now, with the strong understanding given by the function of enlightenment, he has raised his sense to a limit. After a while, he vaguely sensed an illusory space in his brain.


    That''s where his divine sea is, a completely illusory space.


    Among the three elixirs, only the heart of zhongdantian is in the state of complete entity, and the lower Dantian is in a semi illusory state, which can not be observed with the naked eye, which is also the reason why the meridians and orifices can not be detected in modern medicine.


    Compared with zhongdantian, shangdantian Shenhai is more illusory, and even I can''t feel it.


    Even Wang Hao only vaguely sensed it with the help of the powerful understanding endowed by the function of enlightenment.


    Locked in the existence of the deep sea, Wang Hao did not hesitate to use his own mind to lead the residual thoughts of the emperors. Based on the Yintang cave, he continued to attack the Shenhai along the bridge in the dark.


    "Something''s wrong with that boy this time!"


    Wujizi, who was protecting the Dharma under the ancient altar, seemed to feel something and suddenly looked up at Wang Hao on the altar.


    They have been here to protect the Dharma for a month and are very familiar with Wang Hao''s cultivation state. Today, Wang Hao gives them a very different feeling.


    "Do your own thing well. There are a lot of strong people gathered on Mount Tai now. If any chip bothers Ye Lang, see how I deal with you!"


    In doubt, Yushu fairy, who was guarding the altar, glared fiercely, motioned wujizi to do his job, and then looked back at the figure of cross knee cultivation, with a blush on her pretty face.


    "Old ghost, I remember that the battle between Qingsong and this boy is today!"


    The vast Taoist priest on the other side said to his old friend wujizi strangely: "how do I feel that Qingsong has lost before he starts fighting? And there will be another little father later. "


    "Why do you care so much? Sister Yu Shu managed to get out of the shadow of that incident and fell in love with an object. It''s a great thing. Don''t spoil it. "


    The warning stared at his old friend, and wujizi looked a little sad and complicated.


    They and Yushu fairy were also martial brothers and sisters, and their relationship was fairly good. Unfortunately, they met a scum man that year, which left a huge shadow on Yushu''s heart.


    Even because things in those years made the three of them break up, they introduced the scum man to Yushu, so they always felt guilty about it.


    Now I can see Yu Shu walking out of the psychological shadow and falling in love with an object. I''m very happy.


    Although Yushu''s little boyfriend is a little smaller and the age gap between Yushu and Yushu is larger, Yushu pays great attention to the maintenance of her face and skin. Like 28 girls, there is no gap between them.


    Now I don''t know if that boy is reliable. Don''t be another scum man.


    Similarly, the look of the Runner King and others guarding in another corner is also very strange, but also some remorse.


    Since she was defeated last time, fairy Yu Shu''s attitude towards Ye Gucheng has been greatly reversed. She has directly changed from the original cold and arrogant fairy to a flower crazy girl, which still needs to be pasted upside down.


    And it seems that ye Gucheng is still a little excited. At least he doesn''t reject letting the jade rinse fairy guard the Dharma, which is much closer than them.


    This made him regret it. Why didn''t he think of using a beauty trick at the beginning!


    Although it''s good for Zhu Wudao to worship under the door of Ye Gucheng, how can the relationship between teachers and apprentices be comparable to that between men and women, even a simple relationship between gun friends? Blowing pillow wind can give them great benefits.


    As for beauty, they never lack it. Unfortunately, they didn''t expect it before. What a pity!


    On several hills not far away, there are several figures standing on the top of the mountain, overlooking Wang Hao practicing on the altar. After turning to wujizi and others, he flashed away with a gloomy face.


    They are old-fashioned inborn strongmen. This time, they have some ideas about ye Gucheng who came to the Central Plains. Even a top Confucian strongman came to see if there was a chance to capture the boy and take him back to slowly torture the intelligence of overseas Wulin and Tianmo saints.


    The best thing is to get a way to break through the boundary of heaven and man. Unfortunately, they waited here for a long time, but they didn''t find half a chance.


    It is really that the defense of wujizi and others is too tight, so that it is difficult for them to find a breakthrough, so they can only attack.


    What''s more terrible is that ye Gucheng''s divine idea sitting on the altar has too strange and powerful attack methods. They jointly organized an attack and killing half a month ago. Three congenital great masters, the top strong and four congenital late strong shot together.


    However, when he was about to capture the boy, the boy suddenly opened his eyes and attacked with his mind. Then the top strong man of the congenital great master who stepped on the altar knelt down. Finally, he was abandoned by the boy, and his cultivation was captured to ask about his martial arts inheritance. Then he was quickly killed by a sword owl.


    This strange means can scare them. They can''t do it until they find a way to deal with it, otherwise they will really give their heads away.


    Now, seeing that the boy is about to end his seclusion, they have no chance at all. It''s useless to stay here at this time.


    "Pooh!"


    However, just as several strong men were about to leave, suddenly Wang Hao on the altar spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath plummeted. It was obvious that he had suffered a heavy blow.


    This scene made several congenital strong men ready to leave a meal, and then rushed to Daiding at the same time as if they had a good heart. It seemed that they were ready to attack and kill again.

 Chapter 306

    This breakthrough, Wang Hao encountered an unexpected change, and the source of the change was the sword mark in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The scar was repaired by the power of blood after he activated and absorbed the sword intention left in it. However, when he attacked the Shenhai today, there were changes in it.


    The original perfect and round Yintang cave cracked and a hole appeared, which was directly connected to the Shenhai sea, and even made an incredible change to the Shenhai sea.


    No, to be exact, this gap and the change of the divine sea have long existed, but they have been suppressed by some force. Today, his action of attacking the divine sea has broken the suppressed force and then integrated into the divine sea.


    It was this change that hurt him badly, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became extremely vain


    However, he did not care about his injury, because his divine sea was opened, and the opened divine sea was completely different from what he knew.


    According to the knowledge of Honghuang''s previous life, the divine sea itself is illusory, and it is even difficult to sense it, which is much more illusory than the Dantian meridians.


    But now his Dantian is actually physical, and the space inside is huge, enough to be ten feet around.


    It is filled with a strong dense air, which is the origin of his God. As long as the acquired God thoughts can integrate these God origins, they can turn the acquired into congenital and transform into congenital God thoughts.


    "Your uncle''s, that''s the origin of Laozi''s God!"


    Before Wang Hao could figure out what was going on, the residual thoughts of the emperors who rushed into the divine sea first began to absorb the origin of the gods in the divine sea, and then condensed the virtual shadow of the kings based on those residual thoughts.


    Strictly speaking, these imperial residual thoughts are also an acquired divine thoughts, which can be transformed by integrating the origin of God.


    Wang Hao also knows this, but according to his deduction, it is not possible to wash away the God sea after consuming these imperial residual thoughts. Naturally, there is no need to worry that these imperial residual thoughts will compete with him for the origin of God.


    But who would have thought that his divine sea had long been opened, but it had been barely closed.


    After such an impact, it will be opened in a short time. Only the weakest part of the emperor''s residual thoughts will be consumed, and most of the rest will have no loss.


    In modern history, there are few emperors who offer Zen on Mount Tai, but in this martial arts world, as long as the slightly famous emperors will come to Mount Tai to offer Zen once, which adds up to hundreds.


    Excluding a part of the weak chicken, the remaining Imperial residual thoughts are extremely powerful. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The remaining Imperial residual thoughts have 95 ways, which is the number of the ninth five year plan.


    It''s enough to absorb the origin of God through 95 residual thoughts of emperors. You can imagine how terrible the speed is.


    Even if there are many sources of God in his God sea, he can''t resist for long.


    Without any patience, Wang Hao quickly gathered his thoughts and rushed in, trying to absorb the origin of those gods.


    But what''s embarrassing is that his spiritual cultivation is too weak. Even if he has ten times the potential bonus of samsara nine turn skill, he still can''t absorb much of the source of God.


    In the end, only half of the source of God was absorbed by him, and then he could only watch the rest of the source of God be completely divided by these bastards.


    "You damn robbers!"


    Looking at the empty God sea, Wang Hao wants to cry without tears. He really wants to blast all the residual thoughts of the emperors into slag.


    Fortunately, he is still calm and knows that what needs to be done now is to quickly integrate the origin of those gods, so as to transform the acquired gods into innate gods.


    Not to mention how Wang Hao transformed his innate mind in the sea of God, the outside world was inseparable.


    The lineup of the strong killed in this attack is not worse than the previous one. There are also three people at the peak of the great master congenitally. There are three more in the later period of congenitally than last time. In addition, there are no others. As for the middle period of congenitally, they are not qualified to participate.


    But even so, it also puts great pressure on wujizi and others.


    On their side, there are only wujizi and Yushu fairy. They are the top accomplishments of the congenital great master, and they are weaker than each other in top combat power.


    The vast Taoist priest and runner Wang were dragged by other strong men who came to attack and kill and could not go up to help.


    The rest of the enemy''s innate great master, the strong one, used his lightness skill and body method to quickly sweep at Wang Hao with his eyes closed and knees crossed, trying to take him down.


    "You dare!"


    Yushu fairy, who was fighting with a congenital top strong man, angrily denounced. Then she seemed to have made some determination. She didn''t know what secret method she had used. Her breath suddenly soared. With a sword, she repulsed the strong man who was fighting, and then stabbed the old man who attacked Wang Hao.


    "Yu Xinguan''s heart destroying formula! You are so brave that you dare to use this desperate method, but how long can I see your longevity? "


    The old man in green shirt seemed to see the secret method played by Yushu fairy. He sneered and stopped fighting with it. Instead, he joined forces with another strong man to fight. At the same time, he made the situation of killing Wang Hao from time to time, so that Yushu fairy had to distract himself from guarding Wang Hao.


    "Damn it!"


    Similarly, it can be seen that what fairy Yushu is doing is what secret method. Wujizi and the boundless Taoist are also anxious. They want to help, but they are dragged by their opponents. They can only roar with resentment and kill opportunities.


    The core idea of the cultivation of Yuxin view is to build a sword heart in Dantian. The sword heart is its own foundation, and the formula to destroy the heart is to destroy the sword heart so as to obtain great power.


    However, destroying the heart of the sword will do great damage to yourself, and the power that erupts is obtained by burning your own life yuan. The longer the heart killing formula is cast, the more life yuan will be consumed.


    Although there are many Shouyuan of the top strong of the congenital great master, and their Taoist martial arts are good at preserving health and prolonging life, their own Shouyuan is not unlimited.


    In addition, Yushu fairy herself is over 200 years old, and she doesn''t hesitate to lose Shouyuan to maintain her body and appearance. There are not many Shouyuan left.


    Now when you use the heart destroying formula, you are almost dying!


    But there are too many local strongmen. Last time, the boy helped kill a congenital peak strongman, which shocked these guys and made them dare not take action easily.


    But now the boy spits blood and is seriously injured. Obviously, he can''t help for a while. It''s really troublesome.


    As wujizi expected, after performing the heart killing formula, Yushu fairy Shou yuan suffered a great loss. A head of green silk first became gray, and then evolved into pure pale. Then a pair of Dai eyebrows also became snow-white, and then their faces began to change.


    When the face becomes old, the longevity of Yushu fairy itself will be exhausted, and the strength soared due to the heart destroying formula will dissipate in an instant, and even she will suffer a huge counterattack, so that she will die.


    Yushu fairy ignored her own situation. What made her anxious was that the two opponents were too despicable. They always targeted Ye Lang, so that she could not fully exert her strength and could only drag on like this.


    Although she tried her best to hit and even kill one person, that''s all. The other person will take the opportunity to win Ye Lang.


    Now things are bad!


    At the same time, the two old men in green shirts opposite were more careful. They didn''t even go to close combat. Instead, they used long-range attacks to kill the power of Yushu fairy, so as to avoid being seized by Yushu fairy and dying together.


    They just came here for the chance of the boy, but they don''t want to take their old life here. The last attack on a strong man who was killed by the boy is a lesson from the past, so they have to be more cautious at the last moment to avoid overturning the boat in the gutter.


    As time goes by, the smell of Yushu fairy is getting weaker and weaker, and they are about to lose. Wujizi and others are also very anxious.


    On the other hand, those experts who came to attack and kill were just the opposite. Everyone looked happy, especially the two old men in green shirts who jointly besieged Yushu fairy.


    But in an instant, the happy face froze on both faces, and then turned into a kind of fear.


    Because a figure stood up behind the jade gargle fairy, and a fatal sense of crisis hit his heart.


    That figure was Wang Hao, who had transformed his innate mind. As soon as he opened his eyes and scanned the surrounding war conditions, he probably understood what was going on. Immediately, a violent killing machine was brewing in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, he got up and came to the back of Yushu fairy. A pair of star eyes suddenly shot two pure lights and rushed to the old man in green who besieged Yushu fairy.


    This is a divine attack, and it is an attack based on innate divine thoughts. It contains the divine thoughts of 95 emperors, and has unparalleled divine power beyond imagination.


    Aware of the bad green shirt, the two old men wanted to get out and retreat. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The essence of the attack of the two gods disappeared into their eyes and destroyed the defense means built by their own gods, so that their minds suffered a great impact.


    The impact on their mind made them stagnate. Although they barely recovered soon, they stagnated for a moment.


    For such a strong person for a moment, it was the difference between life and death. Although Yushu fairy who was fighting didn''t know why they were so, her instinct as a warrior still made her act decisively.


    With a wave of the long sword in his hand, hundreds of sharp sword Qi stabbed out and enveloped them.


    Although the barely recovered green shirt old man and the old man used their skills to resist, their state was too bad. They only weakened most of the sword power, and finally passed through the body. Most of the internal meridians were destroyed and became a useless man.


    At this time, the battle under the altar was over. In fact, when Wang Hao stood up, they knew that the situation was over. The attack and killing still failed, and they would not stay here to die.


    Among them, the Confucian strongman who fought against wujizi retreated most decisively. He slipped away without any hesitation. He was stunned when he was preparing to fight desperately. When he reacted, he had lost the figure of the other party.


    Others tried their best to slip away and dissipated in the twinkling of an eye.


    In this war, only the two strong men at the peak of the congenital Grand Master unfortunately transformed Wang Hao into a congenital God, and then hung up. It was quite oppressive.


    In fact, although Wang Hao''s innate mind is strong, it crushes all the acquired mind in quality, but his cultivation is too weak in the end. Playing out can only make the body of the extremely strong such as the innate peak stagnate, and then he will recover.


    The reason why Yushu fairy was hit hard last time was that she was unprepared. In addition, Yushu fairy was not good at divine defense. That''s why she was hit.


    It is very difficult for the super strong such as the innate peak to rely on divine attack to defeat the enemy as long as the other party is prepared.


    What''s more, Wang Hao''s body couldn''t move and couldn''t cooperate with the mending knife when condensing this kind of divine attack.


    Moreover, even if you mend the knife, you can resist it with the body protection Qi of the extremely strong. At most, you will be seriously injured. It is impossible to kill.


    But unfortunately, they were fighting with Yushu fairy, an expert with the same innate peak cultivation, and they were still in the increasing state of heart destroying formula, and their state was worse. They didn''t even have a chance to retreat, and then they were sad.


    Therefore, the ability to kill these two people is the result of the cooperation between Wang Hao and Yushu fairy.


    "Eh! When was my sword so powerful! "


    The fairy Yu Shu, who had just returned to her senses, blinked her eyes, looked at her sword, and then looked at the two opponents lying on the ground bleeding all over the ground. She didn''t understand what was going on.

 Chapter 307

    "That''s because of me!"


    Wang Hao, standing in the rear, felt helpless when he looked at the cute appearance of fairy Yushu.


    This girl was a beautiful Taoist with a high cold fan at the beginning, but since she woke up after being badly hurt by him, she seemed to have completely changed from a high cold goddess to a flower crazy girl.


    He even wanted to marry him, and brought all his unique knowledge to let him understand. He said he wanted to use it as a dowry.


    He didn''t care at first. He didn''t understand the seriousness of the matter until he understood the martial arts classics of Yu Xinguan.


    The internal mental skill of Yu Xinguan has a great impact on the mind. As long as you achieve success in cultivation, you will show the mind of a goddess of high cold, and cultivate a proud state of mind in your mind.


    This strange state of mind is not a small benefit to their own cultivation and combat effectiveness, but at the same time, this strange state of mind is also a big flaw of the other party. As long as we can break this state of mind, we can restore their mind to its original state and have love for those who break it.


    Then he had a so-called girlfriend, still a 200 year old girlfriend, but the girlfriend was well maintained and looked in her early twenties at most.


    In this regard, Wang Hao is very helpless. To tell the truth, he doesn''t care about each other''s 200 years old. After all, 200 years old is nothing in the vast world. Those gods and demons are millions of years old.


    The rumored age of empress Nuwa is in the unit of 100 million. Compared with this existence, 200 years old is a state of early childhood.


    Just how to say!


    This girl''s appearance is very good, but her chest is flat, which is probably level B. This is really not his dish.


    As a strong supporter of the surging waves, he can''t accept the princess of peace.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is now wearing the vest mode of Ye Gucheng, and his real identity can''t be seen. It''s impossible to marry this girl home.


    So!


    Glancing at each other''s long snow-white hair, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing again.


    It''s hard to accept beauty''s kindness!


    Hearing Wang Hao''s voice, Yushu fairy, who was wondering, suddenly froze, then covered her face and wanted to leave.


    She doesn''t want Ye Lang to see what she is like now. Absolutely not!


    Unfortunately, as soon as Yushu fairy took a step, her waist was held by a powerful big hand, and then she was held in a man''s arms.


    "Why do you bother?"


    Take away Yushu fairy and cover her face with her palm. Wang Hao''s expression is quite complex.


    At the moment, the girl''s face is very withered, has lost the glory of the past, and is still changing slowly. I believe her face will become old in a few days, and her own longevity is running out.


    "As long as ye Lang is all right!"


    Shyly, she lowered her head and replied with determination. There was still no regret in her words.


    "What do you belong to in the zodiac?"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao whispered in his ear.


    The exhaled heat made Yushu fairy''s ears itch, and a blush appeared on her pale face, but she whispered back: "my body is a rabbit!"


    "Rabbit! Just enough! "


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao grabbed Yushu fairy''s waist and flew away quickly towards the mountains and forests below.


    "Don''t let those two old guys die!"


    He gave orders to the runner Wang and others, and Wang Hao hid into the dense mountain forest not far away.


    The Runner King and wujizi and others looked at each other with strange expressions, but they didn''t say much. They got up and came forward to capture the two congenital top strong men who collapsed on the altar and prevent them from committing suicide.


    Wang Hao, who hid in the mountains on the other side, soon found a rabbit, a little rabbit with snow-white fur.


    "Do you like this little guy?"


    When he picked up the dead rabbit, Wang Hao asked the beauty in his arms, "as long as it''s a concubine sent by Ye Lang, I like it!"


    Yushu fairy blushed, took the snow-white rabbit who was still pretending to be dead, held it in her arms and gently stroked it. Her pretty face was full of happiness.


    This is the first gift Ye Lang gave himself!


    "Just like it!"


    With a smile, Wang Hao condensed a trace of innate sword Qi and scratched a drop of blood on the snow-white rabbit.


    Feeling the stabbing pain of the right front paw being cut, the snow-white rabbit can''t hold it anymore. It flutters and struggles to jump out of the arms of Yushu fairy. Unfortunately, it''s only the size of a palm. How can it escape?


    On the other side, Wang Hao used his mind to control things to transform that drop of blood, and his expression was extremely focused.


    After the mind transformed into innate mind, it has been greatly improved in all aspects. For example, in terms of accuracy, it has been able to carry out its subtle operations.


    Soon, the transformation of the drop of red blood was completed, and then a wound was pointed on the white wrist of Yushu fairy, so that the drop of rabbit blood could be integrated into it.


    Fairy Yushu was extremely attached to and trusted Wang Hao, so although she didn''t know what Wang Hao was going to do, she didn''t resist and quietly watched Wang Hao do it.


    "It may hurt a little next. You can bear it!"


    Tell Yushu fairy that Wang Hao put his palm on the beauty vest to gather strength to help the blood of rabbit blood integrate into his body.


    Yes, all he has to do is fuse and awaken the blood for this girl.


    Obviously, what we do with the innate mind is to prefabricate the rabbit blood, so that it can be directly integrated into the body without cracking the stomach wall for fusion awakening.


    The Taoist traditional skills inherited by Yushu fairy itself tend to the system of Qi practitioners in the pre-Qin period, just to adapt to the times and add some essence of internal power and true Qi system.


    This kind of nature is similar to the divine illumination Scripture of Ding Dian, and there is room for redemption, so he is ready to let the girl start practicing again.


    Anyway, the girl used to use the heart destroying formula, which greatly damaged her life and almost all her skills. She can practice again.


    Moreover, the physical strength of the girl itself is not bad enough to carry the fusion and awakening of blood vessels.


    Sure enough, the fusion awakening progressed very smoothly. Although there was severe pain in the fusion process, it was nothing at all for strong people such as Yushu fairy. Daimei only wrinkled slightly and survived, and then awakened the power and magic power of blood.


    Because of its strong body, the power of blood has reached the second level as soon as it awakens. Under the nourishment of strong blood power, the withered skin has regained its tender and white luster again, and even a head of snow hair has become dark and beautiful here and restored to its original appearance.


    "I have awakened the power of blood for you. In the future, I don''t need to spend my skills and longevity yuan to keep young. The power of blood can be achieved directly."


    Wang Hao was relieved to see that Yushu fairy''s state was restored.


    Although this girl is upside down, and the reason is so inexplicable, no matter what people say, they have paid so much for him, and some compensation must be given.


    As for this means of restoring youth, it is just a basic function of blood power. Skill is also a kind of Qi, and aging is a normal physiological feature of the body.


    Using innate Qi to maintain the young state of the flesh is not only inefficient, but also imperfect.


    The maintenance of skill is only a temporary state, which is still aging in essence. Once the skill dissipates, the body will quickly return to the aging state.


    For example, in the Tianlong era described by master Jin, wuyazi himself was just middle-aged. After passing on his skills to xuzhu, he immediately became old.


    In contrast, the power of blood is different. This is a complete transformation of body cells. As long as Shouyuan is not exhausted, it will always remain young. Even if the power of blood dissipates, it will not grow old.


    "Yes!"


    Yushu fairy''s happy blush on her pretty face was more prosperous and as beautiful as flowers. Finally, she summoned up the courage to look up at Wang Hao''s eyes and asked hopefully, "Ye Lang, when did you marry a concubine?"


    "Cough... I have to report to my parents before I can make a decision on such marriage events. Moreover, our time together is too short and we don''t know enough about both sides. I think we have to get along again."


    Wang Hao, who was thinking about something, choked on the words of fairy Yushu. He coughed and said that he couldn''t do it now, but he was filled with emotion.


    "Brother, is this a flash marriage?"


    "No, I''m very satisfied with Ye lang. we might as well go to the bridal chamber now and meet our father-in-law and mother-in-law when we have a big fat boy a year later. We want to see that in the face of our grandchildren, their two elders will agree to our marriage."


    Yushu fairy was in a hurry. She said she could get married immediately and have a baby.


    She has little life now. She just wants to try her best to give birth to a son for ye Lang before she dies, so she can''t wait.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This advanced and bold words made Wang Hao look ignorant. He didn''t expect such heroic women in ancient times.


    I just want to force marriage and marry my son. This girl''s thought is too advanced!


    After being shocked, Wang Hao soon understood the idea of Yushu fairy after thinking about it, and said comfortingly: "you don''t have to worry about Shouyuan. With the blessing of blood power, you can live at least three years. As long as you break through to heaven and man within three years, you can increase Shouyuan again.


    If you want my parents to recognize you, at least you have to be the cultivation of heaven and man. This is a necessary condition, and my Yuanyang has to be reserved for double cultivation when impacting the broken environment. Even I can''t do it. "


    Although he has only a general deduction of heaven and man, he can also be sure that once a breakthrough is made, it can indeed increase longevity, and the problem is just how much.


    Therefore, as long as Yushu fairy can further break through to heaven and man, she can prolong her life. This problem is not a big deal.


    "Really?"


    The beautiful eyes were shining brightly. Fairy Yushu was very happy about it. In this way, she could stay with Ye Lang for a long time, but soon it seemed that she thought of something and suddenly became dejected.


    "It''s not so easy to break through the realm of heaven and man. The Taoist tradition of my body has come to an end. It''s hard to break through the realm of heaven and man in three years."


    She knows herself very well and has studied the realm of heaven and man recently rumored in the Jianghu. She can vaguely determine the existence of that realm, but it is difficult to break through than shangqingtian, let alone in just three years.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t you still have me? When you rebuild to the peak of the innate great master, I will help you overcome that shackle and achieve heaven and man. "


    After shaving on the delicate Qiong nose of Yushu fairy, Wang haorou comforted. At the same time, he was more helpless.


    The girl''s love for him is absolutely sincere, which he can feel, but Keng father''s sincerity does not come from the feelings between the two, but from the Keng father''s skill of Yu Xinguan.


    The skill of yuxinguan stresses the purity of heart and the lack of desire, and tries to suppress the feeling bath.


    This cultivation system has major hidden dangers. After all, blocking is better than sparse. We try our best to suppress our own love bath and rebound sooner or later. The longer the suppression time is, the more terrible the rebound will be.


    The girl has been suppressed for 200 years. It can be imagined how terrible the suppressed love bath will be. It doesn''t matter if she has a proud state of mind at ordinary times. But the proud state of mind is forced. The love bath suddenly goes out of control like a volcanic eruption, and even directly changes the girl''s nature, from the original cold and arrogant goddess to a flower crazy girl.


    Although this feeling is also very cool, he is even very excited about the girl''s proposal to have a baby immediately.


    But this girl has few longevity yuan. At this time, she should try her best to rebuild it in order to break through the world of heaven and man. If she really wants to have a child, she is looking for death.


    He doesn''t want his future child to be born without a mother.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is wearing Ye Gucheng''s Vest mode. When he goes to his daughter-in-law with the faces of other men, he always feels a sense of disobedience to wear a green hat for himself.


    So he finally cut off the tempting idea.


    At least wait until this girl breaks through to heaven and man, and then confess her identity to her before going to pa pa Pa. this is the perfect life!

 Chapter 308

    "Hearing related powers?"


    Wang Hao thought to himself after hearing the blood and magic power told by fairy Yushu.


    "Is it weak?"


    Fairy Yushu looked at Wang Hao and was very worried. She also felt that her awakened magic power was too weak and useless. No matter how strong her hearing was in the Jianghu, she could not increase her strength.


    How can such a weak magic power deserve Ye Lang?


    "What do you think? Your supernatural power is not weak. Although it seems to bless your hearing, it is essentially an application of the wind. You can directly control the power of the wind by cultivating to a high depth.


    The power of wind is a very comprehensive power. Whether it is the blessing of its own body method speed or attack power, it is very good. "


    Wang Hao lightly clicked the Baijing show amount of Xiayi, and some adapted to the relationship with this girl.


    With the memory of his previous life, he has a certain understanding of all kinds of blood magic powers. There are many kinds of auditory magic powers. The strongest is the six eared macaque, one of the four mixed world magic apes. Its magic power can monitor the whole world, and even the Taoist field of saints can not be shielded.


    It is said that the six eared macaque used its own magic power to secretly listen to the preaching of Taoist Zu Hongjun, and then was discovered by Taoist Zu Hongjun and punished.


    Of course, Yushu fairy can''t awaken the top supernatural powers. Her blood supernatural powers only strengthen her hearing with the help of wind and can extend the hearing range several times.


    Wang Hao has seen a lot of this kind of blood magic in the memory of his previous life. It is a disguised application of the power of the wind. He can control the power of the wind after cultivation.


    Although the power of the wind is not as powerful as the blood magical powers of space and time, it is not weak.


    Although it seems very common, it can be used in any environment and is blessed by the power of the wind between heaven and earth. It is very powerful.


    "Really?"


    A pair of Phoenix eyes suddenly brightened. The jade rinse fairy was very happy and relaxed.


    "Can I still lie to you?"


    With a funny word, Wang Hao looked up at the scorching sun in the sky and said in a deep voice: "the time is coming, I should go to fight!"


    He didn''t forget the engagement with Taoist Qingsong, and this battle was mainly used to force in public to pave the way for future plans. Of course, he can''t give up.


    "Be careful, ye Lang!"


    Like the wife who sent her husband out, Yushu fairy sorted out some messy clothes for Wang Hao, and gave a concerned advice at the same time.


    "Shouldn''t I be merciful?"


    Wang Hao was stunned, and his heart was a little strange.


    It is reasonable to say that Taoist Qingsong is the adoptive son of fairy Yushu. Now he has established a relationship with fairy Yushu. In other words, that guy is his adoptive son.


    Moreover, with her previous combat strength, she can definitely crush the green pine Taoist. The girl Yushu fairy should have told herself to be merciful. Why should he be careful?


    Is this the legend of having a lover and forgetting his son?


    "Ye Lang must not be merciful. If you can, please abolish the cultivation of Qingsong!"


    Shaking her head slightly, fairy Yushu gave a frightening answer to Wang Hao.


    Can only say that it is worthy of being adopted?


    Just when Wang Hao was thinking, Yushu fairy continued to say, "the internal power and true Qi system of Confucianism has endless disasters. I want Qingsong to follow the cultivation system of Wulin outside Shanghai, but the child is very stubborn. It''s hard for him to change himself. I can only ask Ye Lang to do it yourself."


    "OK, I see!"


    Suddenly nodded, Wang Hao secretly relaxed. He was really afraid that his cheap girlfriend was a cruel girl. If that kind of woman really wanted to marry home, he was afraid that she would be restless.


    Fortunately, this girl is well intentioned. She is for the good of Qingsong.


    The two talked for a while. Seeing that the time was almost the same, Wang Hao showed his lightness skill, stepped on the tip of the tree and flew towards Mount Tai sword sect, followed by fairy Yushu.


    They were very fast and soon arrived at Mount Tai sword sect.


    At the moment, the green pine Taoist has stood on the hall with his sword, his eyes closed, showing a different kind of prestige, and is obviously ready for war.


    "You''re here at last!"


    Aware of the movement opposite, Taoist Qingsong opened his closed eyes. There was no essence light flashing, but it was also dignified.


    Wang Hao can sense that this person has adjusted his state to the peak, and can burst out all his strength and even play at a super level at any time.


    He can understand this. You know, since the last farewell, the green pine Taoist has been closed in the hall below for a full month. He didn''t even come to watch him copy the axe blade of the God of heaven.


    A month''s adjustment is enough to raise all aspects of yourself to the highest level.


    "Here comes my seat!"


    Standing with the same sword, Wang Hao looked cold and forced.


    He''s going to install a big ratio today!


    "Qiang!"


    "Now that you''re here, let''s go to war!"


    When the long sword came out of its scabbard, Taoist Qingsong''s eyes were full of war. He wanted to fight immediately.


    He has been waiting too long for this day!


    Since the last time he saw the miracle of Pangu''s sky opening map and the extremely powerful visualization method, he no longer dared to underestimate the young generation in the overseas Wulin in front of him.


    He has treated it as a great enemy of life and death for a month. So far, he has adjusted himself to an unprecedented peak. Once it breaks out, even he can''t predict how powerful he will show.


    "Qiang!"


    "The sword, named Feihong, was forged by overseas cold iron elites. It blows hair and breaks hair. The blade is three feet three and the net weight is six kilograms and four Liang."


    When the fake Feihong sword came out of its scabbard, Wang Hao read out the words of war.


    This fake version of Feihong sword was forged by him on overseas desert islands together with authentic Dao, just to match the vest mode of Ye Gucheng.


    Last time, several long swords were made outside Xiangyang City, but I didn''t think about which and vest mode I would use. The long swords were not very matched, so I made some more.


    But this scene made Taoist Qingsong on the opposite side full of ignorance. Although he had also received some intelligence, intelligence was synonymous with seriousness. How could he add this kind of aggressive war words.


    So it was the first time he had heard such an angry language of war.


    Taoist Qingsong, who reacted, looked at his long sword and then at the countless spectators around him. Don''t mention how embarrassing it was.


    Fortunately, he knew his sword very well, and soon estimated the accurate data. He also said coldly: "the sword is named Changsong. It is made of ten thousand years of black iron mixed with strange gold. It is sharp and unparalleled. The blade is three feet six and the net weight is nine kilograms, ten or two!"


    Although there is a suspicion of plagiarism, it is always better than saying nothing, so he can only say so.


    "I learned the sword at the age of five, learned it at the age of seven, and entered Jiandao at the beginning of 13. At the age of 18, I lost all the swordsmen of my generation. Then I took charge of Baiyun City, closed the door for five years, and created a perfect sword move - flying immortal outside the sky. Today is the day of this sword move!"


    Wang Hao uttered a word of war here.


    Now Taoist Qingsong can''t take it. Compared with the brief introduction of Wang Hao''s words, his resume will lose too much color.


    When he was 13 years old, he was still practicing external skills, and he was not qualified to contact the sword technique. He didn''t start to contact the sword technique until he was 18 years old.


    Does he have to say that he failed the swordsman of the same level at the age of 30?


    That''s a shame, but it won''t work if you don''t say it.


    In his mind, Taoist Qingsong soon thought of the words to deal with, and still said coldly, "I have realized the Tao under the ancient pines and realized a sword - forever!"


    "Is this the battle of the strong? I feel that the killing machine overflows before it starts, which makes people palpitating!"


    Below, a young man could not help shivering and looked in awe at the two figures standing on the top of the hall.


    "I thought the great master congenitally had long disappeared, but I didn''t think it was just hidden from the world. Today, I saw it as extraordinary."


    "I want you to say that the most incredible thing is that ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun city in the overseas Wulin, looks that his momentum is only the peak cultivation of the master''s territory, but it is not weaker than the Qingsong immortal in the later stage of his birth. The strong people in the overseas Wulin are really terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the Wulin who watched the war were filled with emotion about Wang Hao''s war words. Although they also got information about when Wang Hao used the matchless sword saint''s Vest mode to fight against the Runner King and Huashan sword saint, they were not as shocked as what they saw with their own eyes.


    Especially at this moment, they still need to look up and watch the war, and suddenly feel very small.


    These two are really terrible!


    "Forever! Good name, is it the sword of defense? "


    Wang Hao nodded with appreciation, obviously recognizing the eternal youth of Taoist Qingsong.


    "It''s a defensive sword, and it can also be transformed into a killing sword!"


    The look was still cold. Taoist Qingsong knew that war was about to begin.


    "It''s just that our tianwai flying immortal is the sword of killing and cutting. Today we''ll see whether it''s your eternal defense invincible or our tianwai flying immortal who kills and cutting the world!"


    He said angrily. Wang Hao stopped talking nonsense and took the Feixian step straight into the sky. After reaching tens of feet high, he flew down and stabbed the green pine Taoist with a sword.


    There is only one direct stab in the sword move, but it is not simple inside. The sharp sword Qi surges out and condenses white clouds in the sky. Then Wang Hao steps down on the clouds like an immortal, which has a great impact on everyone''s mind and spirit.


    When everyone saw Wang Hao''s figure at the moment, the idea of immortality appeared in their hearts, and they couldn''t help but want to worship. Even those congenital strong people who watched the war secretly were shocked.


    This is a kind of application of innate mind, which can hypnotize yourself and change your breath. However, it is difficult to affect tens of thousands of Wulin people present.


    Fortunately, there are 95 virtual images of emperors in his divine sea. These virtual images of emperors have evolved from the previous residual thoughts of emperors, and the deepest obsession of those residual thoughts of emperors is to seek immortality.


    This obsession has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years under the cultivation of Mount Tai''s national movement. It has long been concise and incomparable, which is much purer than the idea of the strong man at the peak of the congenital great master.


    The obsession of the ninety-five emperor''s virtual shadow was integrated into one, which was led out by Wang Hao''s own innate divine mind. The divine power formed was unimaginable.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Wang Hao has seen real immortals.


    Although the immortals in Xiaoao''s low martial world are just an illusory myth and legend, they are very common in the great world of the flood and famine. It''s not too much to say that there are as many immortals as dogs.


    Far from it, in the army of the Yellow Emperor tribe, as long as there is a little success, they are immortals.


    This immortal posture is enough to simulate the temperament of some immortals with innate thoughts.


    The combination of all kinds makes this perfect sword move - flying fairy outside the sky!

 Chapter 309

    Many Wulin people far away have been seriously affected, not to mention the Qingsong Taoist who is mainly targeted.


    Even if he had been on guard, Taoist Qingsong still didn''t expect that Wang Hao''s move of flying immortal outside the sky would be so strange and contain such a terrible divine attack.


    The divine mind attacks him, and even has corresponding defense means, but it is only the divine mind after tomorrow. Now the divine mind used by the tianwaifeixian in yegucheng opposite is much stronger than the divine mind after tomorrow.


    His mind defense didn''t last long, but he was pressed down and rushed into his mind.


    The impact of this move on the mind and spirit, even the strong at the peak of the congenital grand master, will be suppressed, not to mention only the Qingsong Taoist who cultivated in the later period of congenital.


    However, Taoist Qingsong is not a vegetarian. He uses the rest of his mind to control his body, and displays a unique skill that has been prepared for a long time, showing an absolutely defensive posture.


    Eternal youth is indeed powerful. Coupled with the explosion of Taoist Qingsong doing everything, the power shown is powerful and frightening.


    The dark blue true Qi surged out of the long sword, carrying a sharp breath, condensed into a layer of vigorous Qi shield to protect his whole body.


    Although he also uses a sword, he is not a pure swordsman, so he can''t use the most powerful and invincible sword Qi, but he is not weak in other aspects. For example, this move has a strong defense.


    He is confident that even the strong man at the top of the innate great master will not break it unless his skills are exhausted.


    Unfortunately, it means that in its heyday, less than 70% of its strength can burst out when it is suppressed by the divine attack of Wang Hao''s flying immortal outside the sky.


    So he''s a tragedy!


    Wang Hao stabbed with a sword. The sharp and unparalleled innate sword Qi gathered at the tip of the sword and forcibly clicked on the dark cyan body guard Gang cover. They held each other.


    Taoist Qingsong did his best, and Wang Hao did the same. All the innate Qi in his body broke out and integrated with the true spirit sword. All the blessings on this sword are naturally powerful.


    After a moment of stalemate, Taoist Qingsong''s bodyguard Gang cover burst to pieces. At the same time, Wang Hao''s innate sword Qi condensed on the long sword was also broken. The explosive sword Qi shot wildly to the outside like an arrow rain, but a small part of it stabbed into Taoist Qingsong''s human body under his control and wasted his skill.


    Those Wulin people who were watching the war on the periphery suffered. They were swallowed up by the countless broken innate sword Qi, and suffered heavy casualties for a time.


    The clever man immediately withdrew and didn''t stop until he left two hundred feet. They all looked at the messy field in front of them with great horror.


    Under the rage of countless swords, all the buildings within a radius of 200 feet were destroyed and turned into dangerous buildings, and some even collapsed directly.


    The most tragic thing is that the Taishan sword sect hall where Wang Hao and Taoist Qingsong are located directly collapsed into ruins and smoke everywhere.


    When the smoke dispersed, they hurried forward to check, but they saw a shocking and natural scene.


    There were two figures on the broken ruins. One of them stood proudly, while the other knelt on one knee. His body was stained with blood, and only a small part of his long sword was left.


    The man who stands proudly is wearing luxurious royal clothes. It is Ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun city in the overseas Wulin. Needless to say, the man kneeling on one knee opposite is the Taoist Qingsong.


    Obviously, ye Gucheng won the war and won it completely.


    This surprised them very much. Although they had long guessed that this person was likely to win, after all, the move of tianwaifeixian had a great impact on them.


    In contrast, Taoist Qingsong''s eternal youth is just a big blue ball, and the force grid is reduced a lot. Only in terms of special effects, the two are far from the same level.


    Therefore, defeat is also a necessity, but such a crisp defeat is really beyond their expectation.


    In their view, although the visual effect is very dreary, it is still strong in essence, but the result is so easy to be broken.


    "It''s really a perfect sword!"


    Taoist Qingsong, who adjusted his breath a little, struggled to stand up and looked at Wang Hao with admiration. He was convinced that he had just lost the move of flying immortal outside the sky.


    He knew that even if he did it again, he could not resist it.


    Finally, the sword spirit condensed on the sword was too strong. Only the broken sword spirit destroyed all the buildings within a radius of 200 feet into dangerous buildings, and the hall under him directly collapsed into ruins.


    This destructive power has been comparable to the innate peak strength who makes every effort, let alone the pressure he bears as the main undertaker.


    "Qiang!"


    "This is the perfect sword!"


    The fake version of the flying rainbow sword returned to its scabbard. Wang Hao said calmly, which seemed very natural.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    After taking a deep breath, Taoist Qingsong asked in a deep voice, with doubts on his face.


    He knew that he had deliberately controlled the sword Qi to destroy his skill, but it was not completely destroyed and did not damage the foundation. As long as he was closed for a few years, he could rebuild it.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t mean to kill him, so why bother to do so?


    "Your sword still has a lot of room for progress, but you are on the wrong path. Your internal power and true Qi system in the Central Plains has fatal defects, and the potential is too low to break through to heaven and man.


    The next time we meet, we will be strong in heaven and man. There are not many confidants in the world who can draw our sword. I don''t hope there will be one less. "


    Wang Hao said calmly, this is also the words he had long thought of.


    Since his girlfriend Yushu fairy intends to let this guy waste his work and rebuild, so as to have greater potential, he is going to be a boyfriend.


    "Confidant?"


    Taoist Qingsong was stunned by this answer, and then his expression became complicated. He admired the people in front of him even more.


    This is a worthy opponent and a great confidant!


    "I won''t let you down!"


    Solemnly back to the last sentence, this is his commitment.


    But the seriousness and sincerity changed in the next moment, and the look on his face also changed into ignorance.


    "Ye Lang, are you okay?"


    A beautiful shadow showed her lightness skills and came straight to Wang Hao. A pair of jade hands groped up and down to see if she was hurt. She looked very intimate.


    It''s Wang Hao''s new girlfriend and the adoptive mother of Taoist Qingsong, Yushu fairy.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m just using up some skills!"


    Holding the beauty''s jade hand in his hand, Wang Hao smiled and gave an affectionate stare.


    Similarly, fairy Yushu returned with an affectionate gaze.


    This scene made everyone around stuffed with a lot of dog food, including Taoist Qingsong.


    "Mom, you..."


    Trembling, he stretched out his hand and pointed at the two people opposite. Taoist Qingsong had a very bad idea in his heart, and the whole person felt bad.


    "Just about to tell you!"


    Yu Shu, who had returned to his senses, quickly turned his head with a blushing face and explained to Taoist Qingsong: "songer, it''s a lifelong agreement between mother and ye lang. come on, songer, call Dad!"


    Fairy Yushu''s words completely wiped out the thread of luck in Taoist Qingsong''s heart, especially the last sentence made him feel that the whole sky seemed to fall down.


    Now he only feels that he has been greatly deceived. The bastard opposite just said that he would be his confidant, but in the twinkling of an eye he wants to be his son.


    The worst thing is, I''ve only been closed for a month. Why did this guy come with his mother?


    And it has directly progressed to the stage of marriage, isn''t it too fast?


    Now, my mother even asked him to call the guy in his twenties his father. For a time, Taoist Qingsong felt the deep malice from the whole world.


    "Song''er, call Dad!"


    Seeing that the adoptive son Qingsong Taoist is still hesitating, there is a cold feeling in the eyes of the shy and gentle jade rinse fairy Feng. There is more cold in his words. It is obvious that he is very dissatisfied with the hesitation of the adoptive son.


    Although her mind changed a lot after she broke the Kung Fu, this change was only aimed at her Ye lang. when facing others, she was still the jade rinse fairy who once stood proudly in the world.


    Even if this person is her adopted son, the same is true!


    "Dad!"


    Aware of the chill in his adoptive mother''s words, Taoist Qingsong shivered and hesitated. Finally, he could only cry out to his father.


    No way, the adoptive mother was very strict with him from childhood, and seemed to have an instinctive dislike for men. She didn''t clean him up from childhood, which cast a psychological shadow.


    How dare he not?


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, Wang Hao showed the appearance of an old father looking at a good son, which made Qingsong Road opposite so popular that he almost vomited blood.


    Wang Hao, who was so happy in his heart, didn''t excite his cheap son, Taoist Qingsong, and turned to face the many Wulin people who gradually gathered.


    "We have decided to leave the inheritance of our Baiyun city in Mount Tai. The layout is similar to that of the unknown sword sect in Hengshan. In a month, we will open the mountain gate. Anyone who has a chance can come. As long as you are qualified, you can even return overseas with us to join our Baiyun city."


    He didn''t think about this at first. After all, he didn''t have a good impression of Taishan sword sect, and he didn''t know anyone in Taishan sword sect, let alone a friend like Dingzhen girl.


    How can we give these people a great opportunity, but who wants to show up as a cheap girlfriend, Yushu fairy? People are so hearty and hearty to him, how can he not express it?


    Therefore, he is ready to develop Mount Tai here, and he has just spoken.


    Although Mount Tai is located in the hinterland of the Central Plains and the stronghold of Confucianism, Mount Tai is also a big nest of Taoism. There are many experts in it, including wujizi Yushu fairy, who is the strongman at the top of the congenital great master.


    Based on such details, it is enough to resist the suppression of Confucianism.


    Not to mention that the Wulin is completely stirred up by him, and those half step congenital strong people who were hidden from the world appear one after another. Coupled with the secret method of breaking through the congenital environment, it can be imagined that hundreds of congenital strong people in the Jianghu will appear in the future.


    This general trend can not be suppressed by Confucianism.


    At that time, Confucianism is too busy to care about itself. How much power can it divide to suppress the development of Mount Tai?


    Moreover, Taoism is not only the nest of Mount Tai, but also many Taoist forces in other places. Will people watch Confucianism bully their own people?


    So Mount Tai has great potential here!

 Chapter 310

    "Lord Ye, what do you want to do?"


    In one of the remaining rooms of Mount Tai sword sect, wujizi stared at Wang Hao sitting on the throne very seriously.


    In addition to wujizi, the runner Wang Cangmang and the Taoist Yushu fairy all sat aside, looking at Wang Hao with the same eyes, waiting for each other''s explanation.


    They didn''t expect that the other party would say such words in public after the war, which made all Wulin people outside the field boiling.


    It is conceivable that the boundary of Mount Tai will not be peaceful next, and Confucianism will certainly come to suppress them.


    After all, it is different from Hengshan sword sect in the frontier fortress Wulin. Hengshan sword sect itself is adjacent to the grassland. In order not to stimulate the strong of grassland esoteric sect, the top strong of Confucianism generally will not appear there.


    In addition, the sword sect''s unknown power of killing millions of grassland troops made Confucianism very afraid, so it did not suppress the expansion of Hengshan sword sect.


    But their boundary of Mount Tai is different. They are in the base camp of the eight branches of Confucianism. A major expansion will affect the interests of Confucianism and even pose a great threat.


    This has almost touched the lifeblood of Confucianism and will certainly be suppressed in the future.


    They don''t want to go to war with Confucianism in an all-round way. Once they fight, they will lose their vitality. It''s not a good choice in this period of undercurrent.


    Therefore, they need Ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun City, to give a reasonable explanation that can convince them.


    "Although this will bring you a lot of pressure, it is also a great opportunity, and this opportunity will appear soon. At that time, even if you don''t do it, Confucianism will come to seize it. At that time, the struggle between the two sides is still inevitable.


    It''s better to plan early than to meet passively! "


    Wang Hao got up and went to the window, overlooking the disappearing sunset, and an inexplicable smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Yes, he''s ready to turn on the big flicker mode again!


    "What do you say?"


    Wujizi and others looked at each other. Finally, they looked more dignified and had some bad premonitions in their hearts.


    "It is said that in the pre-Qin period, Confucius, the founder of Confucianism, realized a unique theory of Qi that can affect the national movement, which is called talent accumulation and cultivation method. Once applied, it will have the power of changing the world.


    Unfortunately, for some reason, Confucius didn''t inherit this method in those years. Even if our overseas Wulin strongmen sneaked into the Central Plains many times, they couldn''t find any clues. We have already given up and changed our way. "


    He turned around with a smile, glanced at wujizi and others one by one, and finally fell on the Runner King, which made the Runner King uncomfortable.


    "In what way?"


    Swallowing his saliva, the Runner King asked carefully.


    Giving an appreciative look, Wang Hao expressed his satisfaction with the Runner King''s way and continued to deceive... No, he explained: "as far as I know, Confucius realized the mystery of Qi at Daiding, Mount Tai, and then created the method of talent accumulation and cultivation.


    Qin Shihuang also wanted to follow the traces left by Confucius to understand the mystery of Qi transportation at Daiding, Mount Tai. The ancient altar for Zen was built for this purpose. Unfortunately, Qin Shihuang still failed in that year.


    Many powerful people in our overseas Wulin have also come to Daiding of Mount Tai to understand the mystery of qi movement. They vaguely understand that if they want to understand the mystery of qi movement, they must let the right people understand it at the right time and in the right place. Only when the three are integrated into one, can they have the opportunity to understand the mystery of qi movement.


    The right place has been determined at Daiding, Mount Tai, and the right man, the old devil, has been selected. Now we''ll wait for the right time, and this time won''t be too long, no more than three years at most. "


    Hearing this, wujizi and others understand that once the Confucians know this secret, they will fight for the control of Mount Tai with their Taoists, and they will never die.


    In the face of this opportunity, will they give up Taoism?


    Therefore, it is inevitable that Taoism will have to fight Confucianism.


    "You don''t have to think about the complete secret of Qi transportation. It has been reserved by the old guy of the great devil, but you can ask the right person to create a zongmen Qi transportation cohesion secret suitable for the Qi transportation of the Central Plains.


    In addition to geographical factors, the combination of people is also very important. The more and more disciples under the sect, the stronger the Qi they can gather, and the more benefits they will get after gathering.


    Of course, the number of people is not pure. The more the better. The mind must meet a certain standard, otherwise it will only reduce the school''s luck... "


    Wang Hao''s deception is getting more and more high. Of course, he is not pure deception. The characteristics and functions of Qiyun will basically be known in the flood and famine world. He heard a few words in this regard in his previous life.


    Then the brain is full of dry goods, which is enough to deceive wujizi and others.


    "Ye Lang means that the stronger the clan''s Qi after condensation, the greater the benefits to our cultivation?"


    Fairy Yushu seemed to understand something and looked dignified again. If it was really what she thought, then the luck of the door would be too important.


    Hearing this, wujizi and the vast Taoist were shocked. They looked at Wang Hao with burning eyes and were extremely excited.


    For martial artists, nothing is more important than becoming stronger.


    "Indeed, the more powerful the Qi is, the easier it will be for the members of the sect to enter the state of epiphany. Even when the Qi is strong enough to a certain level, they can always maintain the state of epiphany. The reason why our overseas Wulin is stronger than your Central Plains Wulin is that the method and skill of Qi cohesion are indispensable.


    Even Qiyun will affect the breakthrough of the realm. If you have enough Qiyun blessings, it will be much easier to break through the realm of heaven and man, and even have a certain impact on the breakthrough of the broken realm. "


    Nodding, Wang Hao threw out a big bait. I believe that with this bait, these Taoist strongmen will go crazy.


    Of course, he also didn''t fool around casually. When his Qi is strong, he can really make people enter the state of epiphany. The most typical example is Dongfang Bai Na Niu. Even the enlightenment function of his own system uses similar principles.


    Therefore, the benefits of Qi Yun are considerable. As for the method of Qi Yun condensation, he has not deduced it yet, but it is only a matter of time.


    It is not difficult for him to deduce the method of Qi transport cohesion as long as he fully understands the state of the virtual shadow of the emperors in the divine sea, coupled with some understanding of Qi transport in the past life.


    You should know that those imperial virtual shadows are formed by integrating the national fortune blessed by his own dynasty and the origin of his God with the residual thoughts of the previous emperor. They are a condensate of Qi.


    As long as you can understand the mystery inside, you can start to deduce.


    It''s a pity that his current state and martial arts background are not enough. At least he has to cultivate to the peak of the congenital great master.


    Therefore, he will give a three-year time. I believe he will break through the peak of the great master in three years.


    "Ye Lang, such a chance, concubine and others will grasp it!"


    After taking a deep breath, the most decisive fairy Yushu nodded solemnly and agreed with Wang Hao''s previous idea of opening the Mountain Gate in Mount Tai.


    Wujizi and Cangmang Taoist also solemnly nodded their support. After all, if such a great opportunity is given up, even if they die, they will have no words to meet the ancestors of the Taoism.


    So this great opportunity, they are going to decide!


    "You can refer to the reform of Hengshan sword sect for the matter of zongmen. I won''t say much about this. This time, I will leave some inheritance and several ideas of divine concept. As for the use of foundation building, you can learn the chapter of foundation building of the top ten martial arts.


    Even in our overseas Wulin, it belongs to the top foundation building skill. Although the foundation building skill of Baiyun city is stronger, it is not universal. It is far inferior to the top ten martial arts.


    And the top ten martial arts can perfectly link up any martial arts inheritance, which you should pay attention to. "


    Finally, he told the three people. Wang Hao turned his eyes to Zhu Wudao standing next to the runner Wang and said, "Wudao!"


    Zhu Wudao, who was still holding the double swords, walked forward slowly, stood in front of Wang Hao and said respectfully, "master!"


    "You really didn''t disappoint me. You were promoted to the first-class level in a month, and your foundation building skills reached the peak. You are very satisfied with your progress as a teacher, which will awaken your mind in advance."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Wang Hao pointed at Zhu Wudao''s eyebrow Yintang point.


    In the past, he really didn''t give others the ability to awaken their minds in advance, but it''s different since he transformed his innate minds. He has innate minds as a stimulus, which is enough to awaken his innate minds.


    Of course, this is mainly because Zhu Wudao himself may have been in the dark because he was blind, which stimulated the accelerated growth of the attribute of God. God is not weak, so he has the basis for early awakening.


    Otherwise, if an ordinary person comes over, even if he is stimulated and guided by his innate mind for a year, he may not be able to wake up.


    The runner Wang and the fairy Yushu, who discussed secretly, turned their eyes one after another to see how Wang Hao awakened his mind for Zhu Wudao. After all, this means is unheard of and incredible.


    Unfortunately, they were both disappointed and shocked by the results.


    To his disappointment, Wang Hao only touched Zhu Wudao''s eyebrows with his fingers for a while and then let go. They couldn''t see any secret means from it.


    What shocked them was that they really sensed the unique fluctuation of divine thoughts in Zhu Wudao''s body. Although it was very weak and small, it was indeed the power of divine thoughts.


    This is incredible!


    "The complete axe blade of Kaitian God axe and the idea of shennian view as a teacher have been passed on to you. You only need to practice hard in the future. As for the application of shennian, you Daming royal family are not short of. You can choose to practice it on your own."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Wang Hao didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. Even he could spare no effort to pass on the complete axe blade memory of Kaitian divine axe and the idea of divine idea.


    This is a special application of the divine mind.


    There are great differences between the innate mind and the acquired mind. One of them is that the innate mind can be used to carry the transmission of information. Just now he used this method.


    In addition to these, he also passed on the flying immortal determination skill and flying immortal outside the sky created by supporting the vest model of Ye Gucheng.


    After all, since he said he would accept others as his disciples, he would not hide his secrets.


    It''s a pity that this boy understands the meaning of the sword, not the sword. Even if he inherits his tianwaifeixian, it can only be used as a reference. I''m afraid it''s difficult to reproduce the perfect sword move of tianwaifeixian in the world.


    "We will be here for three days. If there is nothing important, don''t disturb us!"


    Seeing that the flicker was almost the same, Wang Hao said, then flashed away and went to the ancient altar at Daiding to recover.


    Previously, in order to obtain the greatest forced effect, he broke out his innate Qi and most of his thoughts. Now it can be said that he is the weakest period. He must find a safe place to rest.


    The whole mount tai is not more suitable for him than the ancient altar. As long as he stays on the altar, he can arouse Mount Tai''s Qi to impact the enemy''s mind. Combined with the divine attack, it is even enough to stagnate the actions of the powerful at the top of the innate great master.


    For example, the top strong of the three congenital great masters killed in the previous two attacks were disturbed by him in this way, and then captured and killed by Yushu fairy and others.


    Of course, another reason for this retreat is to understand the martial arts inheritance tortured from the top strongmen of the two congenital great masters by using hypnosis.


    This is a great master at his peak. His martial arts heritage is priceless. Once understood, it will greatly enrich his martial arts heritage. At the same time, it can also be copied into a secret script and sent to Dongfang Bai Na Niu to exchange Qi points.

 Chapter 311

    "The land of the Central Plains is indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon!"


    Sitting on the ancient altar, Wang Hao opened his eyes and was shocked.


    He has understood the martial arts inheritance of the two congenital top strongmen. Each other''s martial arts is indeed extremely powerful. He is not inferior to the congenital unique skills such as nine Yin and Nine Yang, which is one notch worse than the top unique skill of Changsheng Taoist skill.


    However, compared with these martial arts inheritance, he is more concerned about the information asked from the two populations.


    According to those two people, since the establishment of the Ming Dynasty, more than 50 people who have reached the innate strength have been driven out of the Central Plains by Confucianism.


    These strongmen either live in seclusion overseas like Zhang Wuji, or go to other nationalities around the Central Plains to establish forces. Both their own strength and their forces are extremely powerful.


    If Confucianism had not had a strong heritage for thousands of years, I''m afraid it could not suppress the strong.


    Confucianism can also understand this practice. After all, if these congenital strong people are left in the Central Plains for their development, there will be no small trouble. After all, fighting is human nature.


    At that time, whether for interests or for the struggle of ideas, there will be a big fight.


    Therefore, it is a good way to expel these congenital strong people. At the same time, it can also weaken their threat to the hegemony of Confucianism.


    But in Wang Hao''s view, this kind of behavior of Confucianism is still too negative. Compared with weakening opponents, we should pay more attention to improving our own strength.


    As long as you have the strength of being strong and invincible, it is enough to suppress all cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods, which can greatly enhance the overall strength of the Central Plains of China.


    Unfortunately, Confucianism, which has formed an inherent class, does not have the courage. When Dong Zhongshu proposed to depose a hundred schools of thought and respect Confucianism alone, he has lost the opportunity to go further.


    After all, there can be progress only if there is competition. Now there is no decent competitor. Confucianism can have a ghost progress!


    This also makes the development of Chinese civilization fall into a strange circle of reincarnation. The development of civilization is very slow, and even some aspects are still falling back.


    With this development, China will be eliminated from the top ranks in the world sooner or later.


    Therefore, it is necessary to revive the contention of a hundred schools of thought, but before that, we must have strong and invincible strength or power to avoid those revived hundred schools of thought fighting with no bottom line again, so as to split China into the ghost of the Warring States period.


    With a long sigh of relief, Wang Hao closed his eyes and opened the enlightenment function again. However, this time is not to understand anything, but to deduce and deduce the method of condensing Qi and blood.


    Although the external skill cultivator will cultivate the innate Qi from the body after breaking through to the master''s realm, the innate Qi is a kind of Qi. Although it has infinite wonderful functions, it can also be used to accelerate the cultivation of the physical body, but it is not professional and the efficiency is not very high.


    Only by using the power of blood to condense blood essence can external skill practitioners really rise, otherwise the limit is too great.


    Only the blood essence can be condensed only when it breaks through the fourth level of the world. In the Jiuli tribe in the wasteland world, the top three cultivators in the world can devour the flesh and blood of monsters and fierce animals hunted by the strong to speed up their cultivation.


    Coupled with the strong vitality of heaven and earth, it is enough for the first three levels of cultivators to spend this embarrassing period.


    But there are no powerful monsters in Xiaoao world. Even if there are some exotic animals, they are a drop in the bucket and can''t change the general trend of heaven and earth.


    The most important thing is that there is no vitality in heaven and earth, which makes the external skill cultivators very embarrassed.


    Therefore, he needs to create a weakened version of blood essence - the cultivation method of Qi and blood.


    "Ah! Still not! "


    After a while, Wang Hao opened his eyes and couldn''t help sighing. Obviously, he didn''t succeed in deduction.


    He felt that he was still a little short, not only the gap in realm, but also the difference in martial arts background, and really only a little short.


    "I hope the trip to Songshan can make up for this gap!"


    He shook his head slightly, took the regret to the bottom of his heart, took up the soup that wujizi had just sent, drank it all in one mouthful, and closed his eyes to practice again.


    Wujizi and Yushu fairy still sit under the ancient altar to protect his Dharma against being attacked and killed again.


    Although the possibility is very small, after all, two congenital top strongmen fell in the past, which is enough to frighten some people, but they are not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, they should have some precautions.


    In this way, three days passed quickly. Wang Hao, who had completely recovered, stood up and looked at the rising sun in the distance.


    He knows his trip to Mount Tai is coming to an end!


    "Are you leaving?"


    Walking slowly behind Wang Hao, he stretched out his slender jade hand and hugged him from behind. His cheek was close to his generous back. Yushu fairy was particularly reluctant to give up. It was obvious that Wang Hao was about to leave.


    "The situation in overseas Wulin is very tense. Baiyun city needs me to deal with some things now!"


    Smelling the faint fragrance from behind, Wang Hao sighed, but he was embarrassed.


    Because he found that he had the trend of shigeng, but there was no way. Who made him a shameful boy!


    Grasping the two jade hands walking upstream of the chest and abdomen, Wang Hao turned and held Yi''s cheek, pressed his forehead close to the white show forehead, and said softly, "you should understand these inheritance and strive to repair your accomplishments as soon as possible. I''m still waiting for you to be my bride!"


    Since Zhu Wudao has given his cheap disciple a inheritance, he will not be stingy about his cheap girlfriend. He created his own flying immortals, flying immortals outside the sky, Pangu''s sky opening map, the idea of divine concept, and so on. All the memories are instilled into the past with the help of innate divine ideas.


    "Well, I will work hard!"


    She blushed with a pretty face, and Yushu fairy nodded seriously. She made up her mind secretly. Later, she must practice harder and strive to become Ye Lang''s bride as soon as possible.


    "Then I''ll go. Take care!"


    "Take care!"


    The two said goodbye to each other. Wang Hao resolutely exercised his lightness skill and went down the mountain quickly. He was afraid that he would set up a small tent next to him. It would be too embarrassing.


    "That boy is handsome!"


    Wujizi flashed to Yushu fairy with a strange look.


    Although he hoped that Yushu fairy could get out of the shadow of that year and have a perfect life, he didn''t expect that she would find such a small fresh meat. The age gap between the two was too big.


    But that boy is really handsome!


    There is no doubt about this. You should know that Wang Hao has been tangled with the appearance choice of Ye Gucheng''s Vest model for a long time. Ye Gucheng has been played by many people in film and television dramas, and some of his images are very good.


    Of course, there are also some unreliable ones. For example, ye Gucheng''s image of Ximen blowing snow and even huamanlou in the zero hair of Xingye''s internal spy is quite a pit father. In particular, there is a plaster on the forehead of Ye Gucheng in that version, which breaks his childhood idol image.


    He won''t choose this unreliable image, so after a long comparison, he finally chose the image of Huazai. At present, it seems that the effect is very good.


    Otherwise, without this handsome face, you really think Yushu fairy will bow down under his jeans!


    If you really come to an ugly image, even with the bonus of a broken state of mind, people can only send a good man card. If you want to make a promise, let alone a door, you won''t even have a window.


    So image is still very important!


    "Do you have an opinion?"


    It seemed that she could hear the meaning contained in the words of wujizi. Yushu fairy glanced over, the cold light flashed in Feng''s eyes, and the voice also revealed a creepy forest cold.


    This chill made wujizi shiver. As soon as his face changed, he knew it was going to be bad.


    "I''m going to see how the vast guy integrated the door!"


    Realizing that it was bad, wujizi hurried away. He didn''t dare to face the anger of Yushu fairy. Although the woman lost all her skills, she found a very rebellious Kaizi. If she really wanted to hurt others, it would be bad to be beaten to the door by the boy at that time.


    So it''s better to be counselled!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Yushu fairy stopped caring about it and looked at the figure flying down the mountain in the distance again, with a touch of happy blush on her pretty face.


    When she just hugged her, she could feel the thing on her abdomen. Obviously, ye Lang was interested in her, otherwise she wouldn''t have that reaction.


    So she is more at ease!


    Not to mention the rectification of many Taoist temples in Mount Tai, Wang Hao, who performed lightness skills on the other side, quickly went down the mountain with Xie Feng, who had been waiting at the foot of the mountain for a long time. They performed lightness skills together and rushed to the Bank of the Yellow River.


    No way, neither of them is light at present. Unless they are exotic animals, they can''t carry it, let alone ride.


    Therefore, you can only use the lightness skill body method to drive on your own.


    Fortunately, their lightness skills and body methods are not weak, especially Wang Hao''s Feixian step, which is specially deduced to cooperate with Ye Gucheng''s Vest model, is as elegant as an immortal and incomparably natural and unrestrained.


    This kind of display is not low, but it can be seen in the past.


    Soon, they arrived at the nearest Yellow River Ferry, and the sea boat that had come to take had already been parked there.


    Without any delay, just get off the rope and start.


    Until then, Wang Hao and Hefeng were relieved.


    They are really afraid that there will be an old monster with congenital peak to find fault and kill on the way home. Now without the blessing of Mount Tai''s luck, he can''t deal with that kind of existence.


    It also seems that the two attacks on Mount Tai killed three strong men who fell from their innate peaks one after another, which deterred the old monsters hidden in the dark, or the deterrence of overseas Wulin and heavenly demon saints fooled by Wang Hao. In short, the old monsters hidden in the dark didn''t do it again.


    "Lord, do you really want to marry the jade gargle fairy as the mistress?"


    After a long hesitation, Xie Feng finally couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Although he has absolute loyalty to Wang Hao because of Wang Hao''s blood and will not betray him even if he dies, he also has an independent thinking consciousness and naturally has curiosity.


    In his opinion, the combination of Wang Hao and Yushu fairy is too much. After all, the Yushu fairy is 200 years old. Although it is well maintained, its age is still true.


    He didn''t expect that his master would have such a strong taste that he could start with a 200 year old woman.


    "Boom! What do you know! "


    He rolled his eyes and Wang Hao didn''t bother to explain.


    As a new Four Haves in a new era, his acceptance ability is very strong. There are many women''s clothing bosses who are so beautiful that they can bend people on the Internet. At each diffuse exhibition, the two-dimensional and three-dimensional little sisters of COS can''t tell whether they are men or women.


    Even some men''s parents said that it doesn''t matter whether their daughter-in-law is a man or a woman. As long as she is cute, it doesn''t matter even if she is a boy.


    And his future is destined to experience countless extraordinary worlds. In that world, he has been practicing isolation for tens of years, and those who are only a thousand years old are embarrassed to go out.


    And the stronger the strength of women, the more terrible the age will be. For example, the cruel emperor who has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years in the world of covering the sky, is that less popular?


    Almost all Zhetian Tongren Wenke will include the peerless female emperor in the post-g and still be in the main palace.


    To paraphrase the words of the holy Kaisha in the Theological Seminary, that is, after a million years, I''m not so young as my daughter-in-law?


    So age is really not a problem!

 Chapter 312

    "It''s still the most comfortable to keep the body!"


    Out of the Yellow River Estuary and into the Bohai Sea, Wang Hao stood on the deck and recovered his body shape.


    Although he can shrink his body, change his appearance and maintain a certain combat power through the thousand face magic skill, it will still be very uncomfortable.


    When he changed his shape, he felt as if his whole body was squeezed in a narrow can, which was very uncomfortable.


    It doesn''t matter in a short time, but it will be quite a pit in a long time.


    This time, the vest mode with Ye Gucheng on top lasted for more than a month. He couldn''t stand it for a long time. Now he can finally relax in the Bohai Sea.


    "Wangcai, you really don''t come up?"


    When he came to the boat, Wang Hao looked down at Wangcai who was dragged behind the boat by biting a rope.


    As soon as the ship left the Yellow River Estuary, it went down into the sea from the mountains and forests on one side, swam down from the sea, and then grabbed the dropped rope and was tightly dragged behind.


    Of course, the shameless sword on the back of the cargo had already been unloaded and stored in the cabin, otherwise the cargo would have been sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    "Woo woo!"


    Wang Cai, lying on his back comfortably in the sun on the sea, shivered at the sound and shook his head decisively to refuse.


    As he has deep seasickness symptoms, he won''t get on board even if he dies.


    Unfortunately, the rejection of this mouth caused the rope clenched in the mouth to fall off. After reacting, he quickly turned around and chased it with the attitude of dog planing.


    "This is mentally retarded!"


    Seeing his dog''s stupid and cute appearance, Wang Hao reluctantly shook his head. Sure enough, erha''s brain was completely hopeless.


    "How''s the double arrangement?"


    Back on the bow, looking at the sea level in the distance, Wang Hao asked in a deep voice.


    As early as when he went to Mount Tai in Ye Gucheng''s Vest mode, he asked Xie Feng to secretly arrange a double to wander around the boundary of Songshan sword sect, which used the image of Ximen blowing snow.


    After all, his appearance in the Central Plains one by one is suspicious, and some people will doubt it.


    So it''s best to create the illusion that two identities can appear at the same time.


    When he appeared in Taishan sword sect with Ye Gucheng''s Vest mode, he pretended to be Ximen chuixue''s double in vest mode and appeared in the boundary of Songshan sword sect, leaving traces.


    This will greatly dispel some people''s doubts.


    No way. Although the ancients were worse than those in the new era in terms of vision and science, they were no worse in mind. In this regard, he dared not underestimate it at all.


    That''s why we have this arrangement.


    "The double has already been arranged. At the same time, Miss Zhou sent someone to stare at it secretly, but..."


    Xie Feng immediately opened his mouth and replied. He paused in the second half and continued to ask, "Lord, do you really want to use that image next?"


    Speaking of this, Xie Feng''s expression is a little distorted. It''s really that Ximen blowing snow''s image is too deceptive. How can it be an ugly word.


    It''s a middle-aged form. It''s even bald. There''s only a circle of elegant long hair around. The image can''t be described in words.


    "Ugliness is a little ugly, but it can avoid trouble to the greatest extent."


    With a helpless sigh, Wang Hao tilted his eyes to Xie Feng and said unhappily, "do you think the major forces in the Central Plains will not place spies in the boundary of Songshan sword sect because of this series of major events?


    Once a stranger goes, he will definitely be watched. Only with that face can he minimize the vigilance of others. After all, no one can think that a man with such a high name as Simon blowing snow will be a bald old man? "


    Yes, the image of Ximen chuixue he used is based on the version of Ximen chuixue from the spy zero hair of Xingye University, which is the image of hair loss and baldness.


    Originally, his favorite image was the version of Zheng Yijian. After all, it was also a generation of male god!


    But it''s a pity that he has to make up for the last flaw in his plan as soon as possible. With Zheng Yijian''s handsome image, once he steps into the Wulin of the Central Plains, he will certainly get a lot of attention.


    It''s not good if there are any omissions in this regard, so to be safe, he finally chose the version of Xingye film.


    Only in this way can the attraction be minimized. After all, no one can think that Simon blowing snow will be a greasy uncle with hair loss and baldness!


    "The Lord is wise!"


    The corners of his eyes could not help twitching, but Xie Feng finally nodded to understand and flattered.


    Soon, the two met Zhou Xueyi and others who had long stayed in the Bohai Sea by sea boat. Without delay, Wang Hao changed into another merchant ship brought by Zhou Xueyi and returned to the Yellow River Estuary to prepare for Songshan.


    As for Xie Feng, he continued to take the original ship and set out half a day later. Finally, he met at the boundary of Songshan mountain.


    After all, the ship is so famous that there are too many people staring at it. If we take it back together, it will definitely be watched by others, which is unfavorable to the plan.


    As for Wangcai, he followed Zhou Xueyi and others to the desert island overseas for a temporary rest. There was no need to continue to the Central Plains with him.


    After all, the boundary of Mount Song is the core hinterland of the eight branches of Confucianism. There are countless experts. Even those deep mountains and forests will not be safe. Who knows if there are any hidden experts there.


    Wangcai was almost discovered when he was in Mount Tai. This time, he will not let Wangcai take another risk.


    Of course, just don''t let Wangcai take risks. He will still get the shameless sword into the cabin and let someone take it.


    After all, it''s the hinterland of Confucianism. I don''t know if those old monsters of Confucianism will fight at that time, so it''s better to be careful.


    In case those old monsters hit, he won''t wait to die. It''s a big deal to give up those plans and directly change back to his body and fight hard with a shameless sword.


    Even if he still couldn''t fight, he had no problem running.


    In this way, Wang Hao changed into an ordinary vest model, drove the sea boat back to the Yellow River again, and sailed west to Songshan.


    Xie Feng also returned to the Yellow River within half a day, and was watched by countless forces.


    However, those forces did not dare to go on board to explore, for fear of making enemies with Ximen chuixue, who may exist inside.


    Nowadays, in the Wulin of the Central Plains, those overseas experts fooled by Wang Hao are not only a symbol of disaster, but also a great opportunity.


    After all, Hengshan sword sect and Taishan sword sect have been created successively, both of which have left a legacy of martial arts. Moreover, his remarks about fooling the runner king have gradually spread to all major forces in the Jianghu.


    So as long as the brain is not sick, they don''t want to offend these so-called overseas experts, so as not to cut off the opportunity.


    In this way, Wang Hao finally arrived at the boundary of Songshan Mountain on the 5th. Then he met with the person sent by Zhou Xueyi, exchanged with the double and stayed in an inn.


    As for the double, he changed his image and secretly went to the wharf to take Wang Hao''s sea boat to sea, thus completing a perfect handover.


    "Master Hao, my elegant hair!"


    Facing a mirror, Wang Hao stroked the long hair on his forehead with great gloom, and his heart was full of reluctance.


    But he was also a decisive person. He quickly clenched his teeth, turned his strength, loosened the pores at the top of his scalp, and then reached out his hand to caress it. All the elegant long hair in the top of his head fell off, revealing his shiny scalp.


    In this way, he became a bald man with hair loss, leaving only a circle of long hair around him, and the whole person suddenly became obscene.


    This is not over. Wang Hao then changed his body shape and appearance. His body gradually became slightly fat, and his face turned into a greasy uncle.


    So far, the vest model of Xingye version Ximen chuixue has been shaped.


    "Hey!"


    Looking at the changed new image in the mirror, Wang Hao sighed. He kept silent and comforted himself in his heart.


    A little sacrifice is worth it for your plan.


    Not to mention Wang Hao who is preparing here, Xie Feng takes the sea boat on the other side. Wang Hao arrives at the nearest ferry of Songshan in half a day, then jumps out of the boat and goes straight to Songshan sword sect.


    At the same time, those beggars'' sect strongmen who had been waiting at the ferry and Xie Fenghui began to clean up the Wulin forces in the territory of Songshan sword sect.


    At the same time, the runner Wang also came, but this time it was not Zhu Wudao, but Zhu Ruoxue, Wang Hao''s dry daughter. At the same time, Zhu Yunlu also followed.


    After all, Wang Hao used Zhu Yanzu''s Vest model before, but he specially told the old Zhu family to bring Zhu Ruoxue here. For this opportunity, the old Zhu family will not miss it.


    In addition, the Dugu family came again and joined Xie Feng to send their excellent younger generation to introduce them.


    However, when the strong man of Dugu family saw Zhu Ruoxue brought by the Runner King, his face changed, especially when he saw that Xie Feng warmly entertained the Runner King and others, his face became more ugly.


    The reason why they came back with the family selected last time was that they were instructed by Zhu Yanzu, but what Zhu Yanzu was most optimistic about at that time was the little cheap seed. As for the remaining young people, they had some perfunctory meaning when choosing.


    This gave them a bad feeling at the beginning. They were not hit until they contacted Xie Feng and ye Gucheng at the boundary of Mount Tai last time.


    They refused without even seeing their face, but they haven''t been durable yet.


    Originally thought that Ximen blowing snow was a good opportunity and could try their best to fight for it, but they were a little desperate when they saw Zhu Ruoxue''s little bitch coming with the Runner King.


    Last time, it was the runner king who took a Zhu Wudao to worship under the door of Ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun city. Now that guy even brought such a little bitch, which was obviously arranged by Zhu Yanzu.


    That''s trouble!


    I wanted to kill the little bitch, but when I saw the lineup of the Runner King, I gave up very decisively.


    You know, the Runner King brought a lot of people this time. After all, different from the last trip to Mount Tai, Mount Tai is also a big nest of Taoism, with several Taoist leaders in charge, and Confucian people dare not be too presumptuous.


    And they have a little friendship with Taoism and can cooperate with each other.


    But Song Mountain is not good here. The forces here are extremely complex. There are not only Shaomu temple, the representative of Buddhism, but also Wudang sect, the representative of Taoism. At the same time, it is also the hinterland of the eight branches of Confucianism.


    In addition, many hidden giants gathered this time. If he doesn''t get a big lineup, he really doesn''t dare to come over.


    It''s all right if they die, but if Zhu Ruoxue and Zhu Yunlu make a mistake, it will be a great loss to their old Zhu family.


    Therefore, the Runner King brought 49 congenital early strong people, including ten Duke Chen.


    Such a luxurious lineup really shocked many people and made them dare not act rashly.

 Chapter 313

    In fact, as early as Wang Hao left Mount Tai in the vest mode of Ye Gucheng, the eyes of the major forces in the Wulin of the Central Plains and those hidden strongmen shifted to the Songshan sword sect.


    After all, Zhu Yanzu said that he would worship the five mountains sword sect all over the mountain. Now he has worshipped Hengshan sword sect, Huashan sword sect, Hengshan sword sect and Taishan sword sect. There is no reason to miss Songshan sword sect.


    Moreover, the Songshan sword sect made the greatest contribution in the siege of the capital at the beginning, and it has recently gone with Confucianism. It has the deepest contradiction with the Ming royal family, which makes it even more impossible to let go of the Songshan sword sect.


    Therefore, as early as a few days ago, countless Wulin people came around Songshan sword sect, including many hidden old monsters, and even many congenital strong people who were latent outside the Central Plains.


    Confucianists naturally dare not relax in the face of such a lineup. After all, this is their base and hinterland!


    If they really want to be fooled by these powerful people, they will have to lose their vitality.


    Therefore, the ancestors of the eight branches of Confucianism went out of the pass to take charge, frightening all the strong Wulin. At the same time, it was also a support for Songshan sword sect.


    After all, Songshan sword sect is also their new younger brother of Confucianism. Last time, they participated in the encirclement and killing of Wang Hao under their command. Now, because of that matter, Yu Qingyu Li, who is the boss, has to come forward to support it.


    Otherwise, it will be a great blow to their Confucian reputation, which is not what they want to see.


    "The beggars'' sect leader Xie Feng has arrived!"


    The Confucianists and people of Songshan sword sect sitting on the high platform of the square in front of Songshan sword sect heard the loud voice of the disciples at the mountain gate, and their faces were heavy.


    As early as Xie Feng returned from overseas by boat, they received a flying eagle letter from the Yellow River mouth scout and were ready.


    Now the arrival of Xie Feng means that Ximen chuixue, the overseas strong sword God, is also coming.


    In addition, those Wulin people and hermit strongmen around the square also understand this, and turn their eyes to the Mountain Gate one after another, waiting for Xie Feng to come.


    "The beggars'' sect leader Xie Feng has seen you!"


    Xie Feng calmly stepped into the Songshan sword sect square and glanced over the strong people sitting upright, especially when he saw the eight old people sitting side by side on the high platform.


    He could feel the power of these eight old men, which was stronger than the jade rinse fairy in the period of Wuji Taoism and its heyday. They were definitely the old monsters at the peak of the congenital great master.


    Eight old monsters of this level can appear in the Central Plains at one time, and there are only eight ancestors of the eight branches of Confucianism.


    But he didn''t expect that Confucianism paid so much attention to this event that eight old monsters came in person. It''s hard to do now.


    His family knows his own affairs and knows very well that his master is not a sword God Ximen chuixue at all, and there is no overseas Wulin and heaven demon holy religion. It''s hard to go if he really wants to follow the words of the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    Although he was very afraid, Xie Feng did not show his anxiety. Instead, he was neither humble nor arrogant, and even looked arrogant.


    After all, he now represents the face of his own owner, and he can''t have any counseling strength.


    "Beggars'' sect leader? Do you have the cheek to call yourself the leader of the beggars'' sect? "


    Zuo qiutang, the current leader of Songshan sword sect, sneered with disdain and mocked.


    Indeed, Xie Feng has done a lot of things with Wang Hao in the Jianghu recently. It can be said that there is a bloody storm all the way. What''s strange is that everywhere he goes, the first thing he cleans up is the branch of the beggars'' sect, and he is more ruthless than when he targets other sects.


    More than eight strong men in Chengdu were killed by them, and all their beggars'' disciples were sold overseas. If the leaders of the beggars'' sect knew this, they would have to jump out of the coffin in anger.


    "Hum! Why do I need you to evaluate my work? How can you understand my ideal! "


    With a cold hum, Xie Feng returned a look of disdain and defied the leader of Songshan sword sect.


    As the face of his own master, he would not give advice at all. Even if the eight ancestors of Confucianism spoke, he dared to go back.


    At this time, only the tougher the performance, can the other party be more afraid and dare not do it easily.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zuo qiutang was angry, and even wanted to do it on the spot if he wasn''t afraid of Xie Feng''s strength.


    As the leader of Songshan sword sect, when would anyone dare to talk to him like this.


    "He is really not qualified to question you, but I think I am. Tell me about your ideal, and let me show you what you think of as the leader of the beggars'' Sect on behalf of Chen Youliang. If you''re not good enough, don''t blame me for cleaning up the door for my old friends! "


    A grey haired old man sitting next to Zuo qiutang looked at Xie Feng below with great interest, but his eyes were cold and shining, and even showed a sense of obliteration.


    However, these words surprised many Wulin people present, because Chen Youliang mentioned by the other party was a figure who fought with Zhu Yuanzhang, the great emperor of Hongwu of the Ming Dynasty at the end of the Yuan Dynasty and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, and was also the leader of the beggars'' sect at that time.


    Listening to this, it is obvious that he has a deep relationship with Chen Youliang, at least a contemporary existence.


    The Ming Dynasty has been established for 200 years, and this person is at least 200 years old. It is undoubtedly a congenital great master who can live to this extent.


    And it seems that he is still a strong man of Songshan sword sect. When did Songshan sword sect exist?


    "You are Zuo Yihan!"


    The runner king who followed Xie Feng up the mountain seemed to recognize the gray haired old man. He couldn''t help crying out, and his face became very gloomy.


    Zuo Yihan was once the personal guard of their old ancestor Zhu Yuanzhang. At the beginning, he was secretly sent to Songshan to establish Songshan sword sect to monitor Confucianism and Shaomu temple. At the same time, it was also a nail for their old Zhu family to intervene in the Wulin.


    Just looking at today''s appearance, Zuo Yihan obviously took refuge in Confucianism. They were still wondering why Songshan sword school suddenly took refuge in Confucianism. Now they see Zuo Yihan, who is rumored to have died, and everything is clear.


    "Are you the descendant of Zhu Yuanzhang?"


    Zuo Yihan turned to the Runner King and said with his eyes slightly narrowed: "I never thought that today''s younger generation could still know my name, but my name is not what you can call. Today I''ll teach you the etiquette for Zhu Yuanzhang."


    The voice fell, left Yihan clapped a palm in the air, and a cold palm force rushed to runner Wang and others.


    This palm power was cold and poisonous. As soon as PU appeared, the whole venue seemed to fall into a cold winter and a cold month. Some Wulin people around him couldn''t help shivering. Then he looked to the left with a cold palm power that seemed to freeze everything.


    In the face of this extremely cold palm power, the Runner King''s look changed greatly. Before the palm power arrived, he felt that his whole mind seemed to be frozen.


    This is a palm technique that integrates mind attack. It can freeze and suppress the opponent''s mind first and make him lose resistance.


    If you don''t have deep enough spiritual cultivation, you can''t resist it.


    The Runner King''s breakthrough to congenital is only a month or two, and his spiritual cultivation is extremely weak, which is difficult to resist.


    Even Duke Chen and others in the rear changed their faces and suffered a certain impact. It was too late to get rid of the impact and want to come forward for assistance.


    Seeing that the Yin cold palm power was about to hit the Runner King, a dragon chant suddenly sounded, followed by an extremely overbearing palm power rushed from one side and strongly smashed the Yin cold palm power.


    At the same time, a terrible evil spirit filled the air, making everyone present feel like they were in the Shura battlefield. Their mind and spirit suffered a great impact, and some Wulin people with weak skills could not bear to faint to the ground.


    Yes, the hegemonic palm power and evil spirit just broke out. After all, the Runner King is also his ally. How can he watch him being bullied and injured?


    And that palm power is the brand-new 18 dragon subduing palms he created. However, he doesn''t have any real Qi in his body now. He is directly driven by evil Qi, which is several times more powerful than real Qi.


    Therefore, with a direct palm, he smashed the palm force played by Zuo Yihan, and even blew it away without reducing castration.


    The bloody palm power surged in, which made Zuo Yihan''s face change greatly. In his eyes, it was a bloody dragon, revealing an extremely terrible breath. Obviously, it was also a unique killing skill combined with the divine mind.


    Not daring to neglect, Zuo Yihan took a palm with all his strength and broke the bloody palm, but the next scene changed his face again.


    I saw that those bloody palms that were smashed with all his strength returned to Xie Feng''s whole body independently, forming bloody Qi strength, constantly winding around his palms, which can be played again at any time.


    This means that just that palm has little consumption on Xie Feng. It can continuously play this strange attack, which is too terrible.


    "Old fellow, if you don''t clean up, come down and practice with our guild leader. It''s just that the 18 dragon subduing palms newly created by our guild leader haven''t been officially shot yet!"


    Lifting his eyes to the left Yihan with an iron face, Xie Feng hooked his fingers, indicating that those who are not convinced can come down and practice.


    He just wants to find a chance to play and open up the situation for his owner in advance. There is no more suitable opponent than Zuo Yihan.


    The other party''s full play and full calculation is the cultivation in the later stage of congenital. If he had been a few days ago, he would not be his opponent, but now it is different.


    You should know that when he left Mount Tai by boat, the Lord passed on to him all his experience of palm techniques through his innate mind, and then he deduced the new 18 dragon subduing palms to the seventh palm. Coupled with his strong flesh and powerful iron blood evil Qi, he was enough to fight against the general strong people in the later stage of congenital.


    It happened that although Zuo Yihan was born in the later stage of cultivation, he was not that kind of extreme genius. His own inside information was also very general. If he really wanted to fight, he was confident to defeat him.


    "Be careful, my ancestors taught him many unique skills in those years. Among them, the Han Bing Mian palm of the green winged bat king of the Ming Dynasty and the xuanming God palm of the second elder xuanming of the Yuan Dynasty are the most sinister."


    The pale Runner King told Xie Feng, then quickly backed down and gave the site to Xie Feng.


    Facing the challenge of Xie Feng, Zuo Yihan looked more gloomy, but he didn''t dare to fight. Just that slap made him understand that he was not too sure to win this person.


    If you really want to fight, even if you win, it will be a disastrous victory, and you will lose a lot of longevity yuan. The gain is not worth the loss.


    But when Zuo Yihan wanted to say no, he suddenly seemed to hear something. He looked at a strong Confucian sitting next to him. He hesitated again and again. Finally, he said coldly, "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    When the voice fell, Zuo Yihan jumped down from the high platform and waved his palm to Xie Feng below without a pause. Sen Han''s palm power surged out, making the ground more than ten feet around covered with a layer of frost.


    "Come on!"


    Facing the Yin cold palm power photographed, Xie Feng waved his palm to meet him without showing weakness. The blood gas strength wrapped around his palms merged into a blood dragon, which rushed out with bursts of dragon chanting and unmatched hegemony.

 Chapter 314

    "Boom, boom..."


    Bursts of roar broke out in the school field of Songshan sword sect. The cold and poisonous palm power and the bloody dragon kept fighting and bombarding, making the whole school field seem to be in the cold Shura battlefield.


    Those Wulin people around retreated again and again until they retreated a hundred feet away. The foreign side barely stabilized. They all looked at the two figures fighting in the field in horror.


    "Is this the strength of the great master congenitally? It''s really terrible! "


    "Xie Feng is really terrible. It is said that this number was no more than a master''s accomplishments a month ago, but since he was accepted by Zhu Yanzu, the whole person has been reborn and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now he can compete with Zuo Yihan and other congenital great masters!"


    "Is the overseas Wulin really so terrible? Just a subdued subordinate can be so powerful. How terrible should Simon chuixue, the sword God, be before he shows up? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many Wulin people who were shocked talked about it one after another. Today''s battle really refreshed their previous understanding of the strong in Wulin. In the past, those masters who dominated the Jianghu were just scum in front of such congenital great masters.


    The aftermath of the battle between the martial arts in the master''s territory shrouded a few feet at most, but now the two strong men of the congenital great master are fighting, so that they dare not get close to a hundred feet.


    Even those Wulin people who watched the fight between Wang Hao and Taoist Qingsong in Mount Tai sword sect last time still looked shocked.


    It''s too strong!


    At the same time, the faces of the eight Confucian ancestors on the high platform were all gloomy, and the cold light in the old eyes twinkled, but they also had a vague fear and worry.


    They have long been informed about Feng and know that the other party was a real master of martial arts a few months ago, and their combat power is also very average among martial artists of the same level.


    However, in just a few months, the other party has been promoted to such a terrible situation. This means is really shocking.


    Originally, ye Gucheng was widely spread in Mount Tai sword sect to break through the innate secret method, which made them feel very uneasy. Now they are even more uneasy when they see Xie Feng''s hand.


    What shocked them most was the bloody Qi strength played by Xie Feng. That energy was completely different from real Qi and congenital Qi, but its power was extremely powerful and terrible.


    This makes them completely determine that the overseas Wulin and the heavenly demon holy religion really exist, and the other party obviously has bad intentions for the land of the Central Plains. If they really want to invade on a large scale, their Confucianism must bear the brunt.


    In the face of that existence, it is difficult for them to maintain the dominant position of Confucianism in the Central Plains for thousands of years!


    Thinking of this, the eight ancestors of Confucianism looked more yin and fierce, but they were more helpless and afraid in their hearts.


    Just when the eight ancestors of Confucianism were worried, Xie Feng suddenly gave up his defense and tried his best to hit the left Yihan chest. The bloody dragon rushed out with unmatched power.


    Zuo Yihan did not expect Xie Feng to do so. In this situation, if he avoids or closes the file, he will face Xie Feng''s continuous offensive and fall into the disadvantage completely.


    If you keep it for a long time, you will lose. It''s only a matter of time before you lose.


    However, Zuo Yihan was born in the army. He also had a ruthless and decisive temperament. In a moment, he made a decision and also gave up defense. He waved his palm and hit Xie Feng''s chest with Yin cold and poisonous palm power.


    The two are like enemies with deep hatred and want to die together.


    The two palms almost hit the opponent at the same time. One figure retreated a few steps, while the other flew backwards and landed on the high platform. It couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It was Xie Feng who stood steadily in the field. Although he resisted the left cold palm, he was a soldier, and his body defense was extremely strong. Even Wang Hao''s recovery now may not be comparable.


    So it''s no big deal to slap hard. As for the poisonous palm power that entered the body, it was wiped out by the vast and domineering iron blood evil Qi in the body at the first time.


    So he just suffered a little injury, but the left cold opposite was different.


    "How can you...?"


    Zuo Yihan, who spewed out a mouthful of blood, looked at Xie Feng standing firmly in the field. It was hard to believe that the other party took his full palm, but only stepped back a few steps, and there was no sign of injury.


    In contrast, he was much more miserable, so he lost this war, and lost it completely!


    Without waiting for Zuo Yihan to say anything, his face suddenly changed. He quickly sat down across his knees and used his kung fu to drive away the blood Qi that broke his body protection and burst into his body. At the same time, he repaired the shocked viscera in his body.


    It''s a pity that the blood Qi strength condensed by the iron blood evil Qi is so easy to dispel?


    After a while, Zuo Yihan''s long gray hair suddenly turned pale, and there were more and more wrinkles on his face. It was obvious that Shouyuan was consuming rapidly.


    The strong Confucian who noticed something wrong flashed forward and put his palm on the left Yihan vest to help him drive away the blood color and Qi in his body.


    After all, Zuo Yihan is his younger brother, and just now he secretly ordered the other party to fight. Now there is such a big trouble, how can he ignore it.


    But then the face of the strong Confucian changed and became very dignified.


    After hesitation, the ancient sword hung around the waist by the strong Confucian came out of its scabbard, operated its power, and slapped the sword ridge on the left Yihan vest. The powerful power formed a higher quality power through the transformation of the ancient sword, and then forcibly bombarded the blood and gas strength in its body.


    Although this rude means will hurt Zuo Yihan at the same time, it is much better than the constant consumption of Shouyuan in the body by the blood and gas strength.


    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out again, and a bloody Qi force turned from the ejected blood mist to Xie Feng''s body.


    This scene makes the eight ancestors of Confucianism look more gloomy. Obviously, their blood color and vitality are more difficult than they thought before. This is not a good thing.


    After this toss, the left Yihan''s gray hair almost completely turned pale, and there were many more wrinkles on his face. On the whole, it seemed as if he was 30 years old, and there was a feeling of dying.


    Now his loss is great!


    "Hum! It''s good to rely on the old to sell the old? Don''t you want to know my ideal? My guild leader generously tells you that my guild leader''s ideal is - there are no beggars in the world! "


    Disdainful cold hum, Xie Feng proudly said his ideal.


    This idea was put forward by his Lord. It made him realize his mission like an evening drum and morning bell. This should be the ultimate ideal of their beggars'' sect.


    You should know that the beggars'' sect is no more powerful than other gangs. It is purely composed of beggars. Even if there is a heresy of Jingyi sect, it is still beggars in essence.


    The number of beggars often reflects the prosperity of a country and a nation.


    Therefore, only reaching the realm of no beggars in the world is the strongest embodiment of prosperity.


    As a Chinese, I should strive for this goal, not to expand the beggars'' sect.


    Therefore, what their beggars'' sect leader should expect most is that all members of the beggars'' sect will return to good, re-establish a new home and become a bare general as soon as possible.


    Therefore, he does not regret what he has done in recent months, and even feels very proud!


    "There are no beggars in the world!"


    "There are no beggars in the world!"


    "There are no beggars in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    The beggars'' sect children who followed Xie Feng up the mountain shouted excitedly, and their faces were full of fanaticism.


    They were all moved by the idea of Xie Feng and followed it voluntarily.


    As beggars, no one can understand the miserable life of beggars better than them, especially in the period when even the beggars'' sect is decadent. It is even difficult for them to live healthily.


    After such a miserable life, no one is more eager for a stable and peaceful life than them. Therefore, they are determined to follow the leader of Jiefeng sect and strive to dissolve the beggars'' sect as soon as possible to realize the great concept of no beggars in the world.


    This roar shocked the Wulin people around, and even the eight ancestors of Confucianism on the high platform fell silent.


    No one can pick a thorn in the face of this idea, not even them.


    The other side has stood at the top of the great national righteousness. No matter who dares to refute and belittle this concept, they will become the object of scorn in the whole China. Even as the overlord of the Central Plains, they Confucianism dare not violate it.


    "Poof!"


    Zuo Yihan, who was healing, was excited by this roar, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again, making it an additional injury.


    Today, he was really unlucky. You know, when he rushed into his body, his meridians and viscera were severely damaged. Then the powerful Confucian hit with the help of the ancient sword, although he beat out the blood and Qi, it also hurt him more. Now he is spewing blood with anger, and the injury is aggravated again.


    I don''t want to recover for more than ten years, and even leave incurable hidden wounds. Let alone impact the peak of the great master congenitally. If I can keep my cultivation, I will burn Gao Xiang without retreating.


    So he really lost a lot today!


    If he had known so, he would not have been born and returned to the Central Plains.


    "There are no beggars in the world!"


    Zhu Yunlu, standing on the side of the Runner King, was full of brilliance in her beautiful eyes and whispered that there were no beggars in the world.


    She also has information about Xie Feng in her hand. Naturally, she can analyze that this person has never had such a great ambition before, so there is only one reason.


    It must have been put forward by the cheap cousin!


    This idea is most in line with the interests of their old Zhu family. After all, as the Daming royal family, they are in charge of the whole country. They naturally hope that the people all over the world can live and work in peace and contentment. Only in this way can their Daming rivers and mountains become more and more stable.


    But many things are difficult to achieve.


    The whole world is not what they want it to be, but a combination of many factors.


    The lofty idea that there are no beggars in the world is undoubtedly the strongest embodiment of the prosperous age, which has never been realized since ancient times.


    Even the times of Qin emperor, Han Dynasty, Tang Zong and Song Zu are far from achieving this goal.


    In that era, it would be a prosperous era if most of the people in the world could not starve to death, which was no better than the lofty ultimate idea that there were no beggars in the world.


    This is also an ideal that has never been involved by all schools. Even the Confucianism, the overlord of the Central Plains, dare not think about it.


    Because it is too difficult and will damage their own interests, at the moment, the eight Confucian ancestors on the platform keep silent and do not make any statement.


    "It''s as cold as ice and as cold as snow. The swordsman Ximen chuxue came to worship the mountain!"


    Just then, a voice without any emotional fluctuation came from the mountain gate, revealing a creepy chill, which made everyone present tremble.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the mountain gate at the foot of the mountain. Even the eight Confucian ancestors on the high platform also got up and looked down at the mountain path below.


    Because the Lord they are waiting for is finally coming!

 Chapter 315

    "It''s really you!"


    At the top of a hall of Songshan sword sect, a fiery red shadow stood proudly. Listening to the shouting beggar below, the corners of his mouth aroused a confused smile. Then he turned his eyes to the mountain path below, and a pair of Phoenix eyes showed a touch of high morale.


    This time she has made great achievements in her magic skills. It''s time for the whole world to know her name!


    Under everyone''s gaze, a figure wearing a light gauze hat walked slowly from the mountain gate. The pace seemed slow, but it could step more than ten feet away. It seemed to flash through the space. In just a moment, he followed the mountain gate at the foot of the mountain to the school yard of Songshan sword sect and stood in front of Xie Feng.


    Yes, this person is Ximen Chua, who is as cold as ice, as cold as snow and known as the sword God... Cough, it''s Wang Hao!


    Through the veil of the hat, Wang Hao looked at the eight Confucian robed elders standing on the high platform in front of him. From each other''s dress and the smell of skills, he immediately determined that these were the eight Confucian old monsters.


    Even one of them once attacked and killed him on the top of Mount Tai Dai. He was also the only strong man who retreated from the top of the congenital grand master. As for the others, he joined hands with Yushu fairy to kill him.


    The appearance of these eight old monsters made him nervous. After all, the other party was too strong. If one of them broke out with all his strength, he was sure to save his life.


    But it was difficult for the eight people at once. Even at the foot of the mountain, he asked xiaomengmeng to enable the treasure hunt function. After confirming that the eight old monsters were present, he hesitated whether to come up or not.


    Fortunately, in this Songshan sword sect, in addition to the eight old monsters of Confucianism, there are many congenital strong people, and even there are 11 people at the peak of the congenital great master.


    These must be the innate strong who were once driven out of the Central Plains by Confucianism. The two sides have a natural hatred. With these people standing nearby, the eight old monsters of Confucianism certainly dare not take action at will.


    However, when Wang Hao saw the ancient sword held by the eight ancestors of Confucianism, he finally understood the strength of the eight old guys.


    These eight ancient swords are held by Li Haoran and others. Although Li Haoran inherited these eight ancient swords, it is difficult for them to exert their own power. Only in the hands of these eight old monsters can they show all their power.


    With the eight ancient swords in hand, the combat power of the eight ancestors of Confucianism can at least double. Coupled with the eight pole sword array owned by Confucianism, it is enough to suppress the congenital strong around.


    Otherwise, will the innate strong who are forced out of the Central Plains be dormant all the time?


    Even this joint return to the Central Plains has to be sneaky and dare not show up.


    But it''s just cheap, Wang Hao. Both sides are afraid and won''t do it easily. Now he can safely pretend to be forced and deceived.


    "Good sword! What a pity! "


    Wang Hao glanced at the eight ancient swords one by one, first gave a heartfelt praise, and then shook his head with regret.


    Hearing Wang Hao''s praise, the eight great ancestors of Confucianism were secretly proud. After all, these eight ancient swords are the strongest details of Confucianism. It''s not too much to say that they are the first in the world.


    But when the eight people heard the second half of the sentence, their complexion was stiff. One of the fiery Confucian ancestors angrily said, "boy, you have made it clear. What a pity for my sword?"


    Others also gathered their eyes and waited for Wang Hao''s explanation.


    In this regard, Wang Hao did not have stage fright and did not immediately answer the question of the Confucian ancestor. Instead, he explained: "the complete life body is composed of essence, Qi and spirit, which are also the three foundations of divine soldiers.


    Essence represents the material and forging technique of the weapon itself, Qi represents the power of heaven and earth artificially cultivated by the divine weapon, and God represents the charm of the weapon itself.


    Combining the three of essence, Qi and spirit, and endowing the weapon with the true spirit with the holder''s heart of martial arts, you can achieve a divine weapon.


    The material of the sword in your hand is barely justifiable. After thousands of years of cultivation, it has also cultivated charm. However, it is a pity that you are not a pure swordsman who is sincere in kendo, and you have not repaired the sword heart. You can not make the sword body accumulate the power of heaven and earth, nor can you endow the sword with true spirit with the sword heart.


    Therefore, the sword in your hand is still only for ordinary soldiers, and you can''t take the last step to become divine soldiers. "


    At last, Wang Hao shook his head, as if regretting that the eight ancient swords were stuck in the last step, or hating Confucianism.


    This made the eight great ancestors of Confucianism look at each other and be full of ignorance.


    This is the first time they have heard such a theory, but it sounds very tall!


    This made the eight people feel at a loss for a while, but the Confucian ancestor who had questioned before was still unconvinced and said, "hum! A person who hides his head and shows his tail is also qualified to evaluate me? "


    "Oh! This! It''s drizzling today! Bring a hat to avoid being wet by rain! "


    Wang Hao seemed to react. He raised his hand and took off the gauze hat on his head, revealing his true face.


    "Clang!"


    With a clatter, the weapon in the hands of many Wulin people with poor psychological tolerance suddenly fell to the ground. Everyone stared at Wang Hao in the center, especially the shiny forehead.


    The red shadow standing on a hall of Songshan sword sect in the distance stumbled and almost fell off the roof. It was not easy to stabilize his body, and quickly turned his head to one side. He didn''t dare to see the scary scene again, for fear that he couldn''t help falling down.


    Even some masters of Shaomu Temple subconsciously touched their heads. They always felt that their heads didn''t shine like each other.


    Obviously, the other party is in a pure natural state of hair loss and baldness.


    Only this pure natural state can act on the hair root and make it lose the ability of regeneration, so as to maximize the closure of the pores on the top of the head, showing a reflective state.


    These monks are only shaved, and they have to trim it with a razor every day when they get up. Naturally, the degree of reflection is not as good as each other.


    But the contrast of the other side is too strong. When I came earlier, I told him that it was as cold as ice and snow, and the name also has a very high force.


    Listen, Simon blowing snow, what a poetic name!


    Moreover, the overseas Wulin people who wandered in the Wulin of the central plains are all handsome. Even the Zhu Yanzu from Lao Zhu''s family is a rare handsome man.


    But what the hell is this fat uncle with hair loss and baldness in front of him?


    This is a turbid current of overseas Wulin beauty troupe!


    No, that''s a mudslide!


    This gap is too big!


    "Grandpa, I really want to..."


    A girl standing on the side of runner Wang looked at Wang Hao''s greasy uncle. Her white and perfect face twitched and twisted. Finally, she had to look to her grandfather runner Wang nearby for help.


    She had been told by her grandfather to contact Simon at all costs, and it was best to be his woman.


    Previously, she also obtained the portraits of the unparalleled sword saint and the nameless sword sect, as well as the portrait of Ye Gucheng, the master of Baiyun city. They are rare beautiful men.


    In her opinion, Ximen chuixue, who is also one of the ten robbers of the heavenly demons and saints, must also be a rare beautiful man.


    In particular, the other party''s name is so poetic and picturesque. In addition, they are strong. Behind them, they also rely on overseas Wulin and Tianmo saints. Even the Ming royal family has to do everything to curry favor with them.


    How could she not face such a perfect prince charming?


    On the way here, she imagined what the ideal husband would look like, but now when she saw the real face, all her fantasies and expectations were shattered into slag, and she felt that her whole life was gray.


    "Cough... Yu''er, please do everything!"


    Similarly, the runner Wang, whose face twitched unceasingly, coughed and said a very kind and hopeful word. Then he turned his head and didn''t dare to look into his baby granddaughter''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect such a result. He thought he could find a suitable husband for his baby granddaughter and win over a big backer for their old Zhu family, but who thought it was like this.


    The latter goal can indeed be achieved, but the former one is a little


    Looking at the shiny head of the figure in front and a circle of elegant long hair around, this extremely distorted contrast makes the Runner King don''t know what to say.


    You said that as a great sword God, you lost your hair to baldness. Is that worthy of your poetic name?


    "Sister Huang!"


    Zhu yu''er seemed to look at Zhu Yunlu aside for help, hoping that the cousin could say a word for her.


    Facing her cousin''s eyes for help, Zhu Yunlu tried to resist the unnaturalness in her heart and gently persuaded her: "sister yu''er, in fact, men are different from our women. We women judge people by appearance, but we pay more attention to talent and ability for men.


    As the old saying goes, a man of talent and a woman of beauty, and sister yu''er''s face are peerless. She is the first beauty of our royal family in the contemporary era. Mr. Ximen has the reputation of the sword God and is powerful. It is a match made in heaven... "


    While persuading, Zhu Yunlu secretly rejoiced.


    Fortunately, her favorite big cousin Zhu Yanzu is a male god, otherwise she would have to pick out her eyes if she had to change to the greasy uncle with hair loss and baldness opposite.


    The shadow of despair in Zhu yu''er''s heart slowly expanded and felt the deep malice from the whole world.


    Not to mention the runner Wang and others, even the eight ancestors of Confucianism who have lived for more than 200 years were almost stopped by this huge contrast, and the ancient sword in their hands almost fell to the ground.


    After a long time, a leading Confucian ancestor asked tentatively, "are you really the God, the sword God Ximen chuixue, one of the ten robbing masters of the heavenly demons and saints?"


    This sentence awakened the people who were still in shock, especially Zhu Yuer, who was shrouded in the shadow of despair. Her eyes were bright and full of hope. She looked forward to the greasy uncle with hair loss and baldness.


    "If false, change!"


    Wang Hao very natural and unrestrained stretched out his hand to trim the hair on one side of his head, barely covered his shiny forehead, then shook his head and admitted his identity.


    But this action made many Wulin people hold their hearts and step back together. Zhu Yuer was pushed into the abyss of despair again, and the whole person lost his glory.


    "But why is your image so different from that of the unparalleled sword saint, the nameless sword sect and the sword immortal Ye Gucheng?"


    A straightforward Confucian ancestor couldn''t help asking and asked the voice of everyone present.


    "Hum! Do Wulin experts have to be handsome? Can''t sword God lose his hair? These are your prejudices and misunderstandings against the strong! "


    With a cold hum, Wang Hao said he was angry. LengSheng explained to himself that he did not speak for all the experts in the world.


    I''m really angry this time. Although he knows that the waistcoat model he made doesn''t look good, it doesn''t return well. It''s too much for you to say it clearly.


    I don''t want to lose face, Simon?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Wang Hao''s explanation, everyone present was speechless. Listen carefully, this statement is really reasonable... A ghost!


    Of course, not everyone disagrees with this explanation. Some experts with low appearance value among many Wulin people look at Wang Hao with colorful eyes and look very excited. They have a great sense of regret for meeting their confidants!


    The sword God said what they wanted. Just because of their lack of appearance, how many white eyes and sins they have suffered in the Jianghu these years. Who knows the grievances in their hearts?


    But their appearance and appearance are given by their parents. What can they do?


    They are also very desperate, okay!


    In the past, they could only hold their grievances in their hearts, but now with the spokesman of the sword God Ximen blowing snow, they feel that the whole body and mind have been sublimated.


    At this moment, these people are secretly determined to turn into fans from now on. They are die hard fans of the sword God Ximen blowing snow!

 Chapter 316

    "Is there no one in the Central Plains? Why hasn''t a real swordsman seen me all the way? "


    Ignoring those Wulin people who were not lightly thundered, Wang Hao glanced at them one by one, and finally gathered to the eight ancestors of Confucianism on the high platform, and finally sighed with wonder.


    This made many good swordsmen present blush and want to refute, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Even the eight ancestors of Confucianism were also very depressed and couldn''t think of how to respond.


    People had previously denied their identity as pure swordsmen, and put forward such a tall theory, which not only talked about the shaping of divine soldiers, but also mentioned the existence of sword heart.


    These eight ancient swords have been cultivated by them for nearly two thousand years. Although they have great divine power, they also know that the essence of the eight ancient swords has not been improved, and the divine power in them is only the accumulation of quantity, but no qualitative transformation.


    Many predecessors have proposed that the divine sword can go further, but it lacks the most critical opportunity. Now it seems that what is missing should be the sword heart mentioned by Ximen chuxue.


    Moreover, they also know their own affairs. Although they have practiced swordsmanship, they are still based on the internal mental skill they have practiced. They are not pure swordsmen. Naturally, they can''t be sincere in swordsmanship.


    As a pure swordsman with the title of sword God, Ximen chuixue can only find pure swordsmen. Obviously, they are unqualified in this regard.


    More importantly, the honor of the guy opposite is too much. Even if they want to fight, they don''t have the cheek!


    "Eh?"


    As if he suddenly found something, Wang Hao suddenly looked up at the top of a hall of Songshan sword sect.


    "Why is that girl here? Didn''t she always stay in the sun moon cult? "


    Just now, xiaomengmeng reminded him that Dongfang Baina girl came, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Wait, maybe you can take this opportunity to advertise that girl and pave the way for the future competition of Wulin alliance leaders!"


    A rather bold idea suddenly popped out of his mind. Wang Hao thought he could have a try.


    After all, Dongfang Bai Na Niu is not very famous in the Jianghu, and few people even know about her. Except for her short rise time, the most important thing is that the other party mostly lives in heimuya and has not made any decent big events. Naturally, there is no legend in the Jianghu.


    This is not good. After all, to become the leader of Wulin alliance, you must not only have absolute power, but also have enough fame.


    Otherwise, unknown people who jump out of a corner will not be able to sit on the alliance leader''s throne, even if they are powerful. Even if they do, many people will disagree.


    Therefore, it''s better to let Dongfang Bai Na Niu raise her fame in advance. For the Jianghu, there is no more powerful way to raise her fame than a world shaking war.


    As long as we can cooperate with that girl today, the girl''s name will spread all over the world in a few days.


    "It''s incredible that there are still people in the world taking the road of the ancient emperor of the sun. It''s incredible!"


    Wang Hao was shocked when he thought of doing it, and then he was full of war spirit. The whole person seemed to be excited. It was a kind of excitement to see his opponent.


    "The ancient emperor of the sun?"


    This new term made everyone at the scene look at each other. Even the eight ancestors of Confucianism with deep heritage were confused. It was obviously the first time to hear this term, but it sounded very tall.


    The people with doubts looked at the top of the hall along Wang Hao''s eyes, and could vaguely see a red shadow standing there.


    Without waiting for the public to react, the red shadow flew quickly and fell to the center of the field in the blink of an eye.


    It''s the Oriental White!


    "What do you mean by the way of the ancient emperor of the sun?"


    Dongfang Baimu looked at Wang Hao in front of him. Dai Mei asked slightly. Obviously, she was curious about the statement of the ancient emperor of the sun. It was also the first time to hear it, but it sounded very tall.


    "You don''t know?"


    Wang Hao pretended to be stunned, then looked around at the many Wulin people with a blank face, showed a puzzled look, and whispered, "it''s impossible! The ancient emperor of the sun is one of the top ten ancient emperors of our Terran family. He led our Terran family through thorns and thorns in ancient times, drove away countless fierce beasts, and became the leader of the protagonists of heaven and earth. He was worshipped day and night in our overseas Wulin. How come no one in the ancestral land of the Central Plains knows? "


    As soon as these words came out, many Wulin people around were more puzzled and embarrassed.


    After all, it seems that the ancient emperor of the sun is similar to the existence of the three emperors and five emperors, and no one in the Central Plains knows it. Strictly speaking, this is called forgetting our ancestors. No one can afford this big hat.


    "We only have the legend of three emperors and five emperors in the Central Plains, but the ten ancient emperors you said have not been spread!"


    Dongfang Bai on the other side couldn''t stand it. He opened his mouth and thought that the guy in front of him was talking nonsense.


    Hearing this, others turned their suspicious eyes to Wang Hao, which made Wang Hao feel toothache.


    "Daughter in law, I want to help you. Can you stop tearing it down like this?"


    You resentfully stared at his daughter-in-law opposite Wang Hao. A touch of sadness appeared on Wang Hao''s face, shook his head and sneered: "ha ha... I didn''t think that the top ten ancient emperors of our human race had a forgotten day in their ancestral land, but they were respected in overseas places and kept burning incense. It''s ridiculous!"


    At last, Wang Hao showed a look of ridicule and contempt, glanced at everyone present and sneered: "originally, I Ximen chuixue was invited by Emperor Zhu Yanzu to set foot in the Central Plains to test the heroes with swords. I didn''t expect to see a real swordsman all the way, let alone that you and others are all generation who forget their ancestors. Such people are not worthy to be my opponent, Farewell! "


    With that, Wang Hao turned and strode down the mountain, looking like he was going to leave angrily.


    In fact, he counted it secretly in his heart, waiting to be stopped.


    There''s no way. Dongfang Bai took down the stage and made him think of good deception words. It''s hard to continue for a while. Now we can only make such a bad decision. Otherwise, we may not be able to deceive the people present.


    This move made everyone present quite ashamed, and their suspicions about Wang Hao weakened a lot.


    "Simon, please stay!"


    Wang Hao''s skill worried the eight great Confucianists on the high platform. After all, they are also the representatives of today''s China. They are unwilling to let the land of the central plains become a reputation of forgetting their ancestors outside.


    Eight Confucian ancestors dodged and stopped in front of Wang Hao and said awkwardly, "Ximen Xiaoyou misunderstood. I have suffered many disasters in the Central Plains, and many inheritance has been lost. I also hope Xiaoyou can speak clearly about the great achievements of the top ten ancient emperors of our human race in ancient times, so that my unfilial descendants can recreate the real body of the temple for our ancestors."


    "Is that so?"


    Stopped, Wang Hao looked suspiciously at the eight Confucianists in front of him, and then looked at the Wulin people around him, as if to see if they were lying.


    "What the eight elders said is not bad. I think the land of the Central Plains has always been plagued by disasters, and the broken inheritance is unknown. It''s really sad for my generation!"


    "Please, master Jianshen, explain the deeds of our ten ancient kings. Nuhai Gang is willing to donate 1000 liang of gold to reshape our ancient kings."


    "Although I am alone and have no influence, I also have small assets. Today I am willing to donate one hundred liang of gold to rebuild the gold body of the ancient emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was not stupid. They agreed one after another, and even said in the end that they would donate money to rebuild the golden body for the ancient emperor.


    Although they are more or less contradictory to Confucianism, they still know how to choose in this major right and wrong, so they cooperate with Confucianism to play the play well.


    "I see. I misunderstood you. I apologize to you!"


    Wang Hao looked suddenly. Finally, he bowed his hands to the people around him one by one to make amends. In his heart, he was happy.


    "It''s wonderful to help attack!"


    In his heart, Wang Hao gave tens of thousands of thumbs to these wall grass to express his gratitude, so that he can better deceive them, and he will surely be able to lame these people.


    "Simon, you''re welcome. Please take your seat to explain to us the great achievements of the ancient emperors."


    The eight great masters of Confucianism gave a look of appreciation to many Wulin people present, and then kindly invited Wang Hao to take a seat on the high platform. Wang Hao also pushed his boat to the high platform.


    "Since the young master has the blood of the ancient emperor of the sun and has embarked on the road of the ancient emperor, please take a seat together. Later, he will reshape the golden body for the ancient emperor and get the blood of the young master to enlighten him!"


    Passing by Dongfang Bai, who still wondered, Wang Hao respectfully invited him.


    Of course, the blood of the ancient emperor of the sun is purely deceptive, mainly to advertise this girl.


    The seats that can sit on the high platform are extraordinary. So far, there are only ten chairs on it.


    Eight ancient Confucianists accounted for eight, while the contemporary leader of Songshan sword school and the founder of kaipai, as the host, accounted for two.


    As long as you can take this seat, Dongfang Bai''s reputation will rise rapidly. In addition, with the identity of the descendants of the ancient emperor of the sun, it will be much easier to take the seat of Wulin alliance leader in the future.


    "Since you are the legacy of the ancient emperor, you will take the seat!"


    After hesitation, all the eight ancestors of Confucianism agreed to Wang Hao''s proposal. Anyway, it was just a seat. Now they want to hear what the younger generation said about the deeds of the ancient emperor.


    Recently, since the overseas Wulin and Tianmo holy church came into the world, they found that the inheritance of the Central Plains has been lost too much. This opportunity must not be missed. Otherwise, when the people of the overseas Wulin come, they are afraid to become the laughing stock of the whole world.


    In this way, the confused Dongfang Bai was taken to the high platform and sat in the seat of Zuo Yihan, the founder of Songshan sword sect, while Wang Hao sat in the seat of the current leader of Songshan sword sect.


    I can''t help it. I only prepared ten seats this time. Coupled with the limited space on the high platform, I can only give up two seats.


    The eight Confucian ancestors can''t let them, so they can only wrong the current leader of Songshan sword sect. As for Zuo Yihan, he was taken down to recover early.


    After all, he was badly hurt!


    At the same time, many Wulin people from the periphery hurriedly gathered under the high platform, waiting for Wang Hao to tell about the great achievements of the top ten ancient emperors in ancient times. This secret can''t be missed.


    Even those born strong people who were expelled from the Central Plains by Confucianism in the past also sneaked into the crowd and prepared to listen.


    Although the eight great Confucianists on the high platform sensed the existence of these old opponents, they did not stop them.


    This is also their helplessness. This time, they mainly come to frighten and can''t move easily. Not to mention that the most important task now is to learn the secrets of the top ten ancient emperors in ancient times from the Ximen chuxue mouth.


    As for those born strong, as long as they don''t make trouble, they don''t bother to pay attention.

 Chapter 317

    When everything was ready, Wang Hao did not delay and said, "speaking of the ten ancient emperors of our Terran in ancient times, I have to say the two ancient emperors of sun and lunar first.


    The two ancient emperors created the ancient sun Sutra and the ancient Taiyin Sutra with reference to the two stars of the sun and the moon. These are the first two mother Sutra of our Terran, which opened the way of cultivation and rise of the Terran. The skills created by the ancient emperors of our Terran in all dynasties refer to these two mother Sutra... "


    Yes, the ten ancient emperors he fooled out refer to the character setting of Dongge Zhetian.


    And this flicker really worked. Everyone present was addicted to it. Even the eight ancestors of Confucianism, who were born at the peak of the great master, were shocked.


    I can''t help it. When have they heard of such mysterious deeds in the martial arts world.


    Even if Wang Hao reduced the deeds of the Terran emperors in the sky countless times, it was still shocking.


    "The seventh ancient emperor of the human race is Xihuang yaochi..."


    When Wang Hao said about the Xihuang who covered the holy land of yaochi in the sky, a Wulin person present couldn''t help crying out.


    "Xihuang yaochi? Is it the legendary queen mother of the west? "


    Many Wulin people also think of some myths and legends. There are many myths and legends circulating in the Central Plains, especially in Buddhism and Taoism.


    One of them is the West Queen Mother of West Kunlun, and it seems that the West Queen Mother is also related to the term yaochi. Is it related to the Xihuang yaochi mentioned by this person.


    "Do you know Xihuang yaochi?"


    Wang Hao pretended to be stunned, but in fact he laughed secretly.


    The Western emperor was specially selected by him to make people associate and connect with reality.


    After all, if it is purely fabricated out of thin air, it is difficult to deceive and lame these people. Only by finding one or two people associated with myths and legends can we maximize the authenticity of the story and enhance the sense of substitution.


    "There are indeed rumors of yaochi in Central China, but it is not called the Western emperor, but the queen mother of the west, the virgin of yaochi and so on."


    Below, an old Taoist meditated and made a brief response.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "that''s right. The Western emperor is a woman and married a human Dacheng holy body, which itself is a congenital Taoist fetus. With that Dacheng holy body, he gave birth to a human supreme physique. The congenital holy body Taoist fetus, and his son finally became the eighth ancient emperor of the human race, who has never been called the great emperor.


    He claims to be the most powerful emperor of our Terran family. He has never been defeated since his debut. He has never been close to the enemy. He has always been crushed and swept. For this reason, the Western emperor is also known as the Western Queen Mother... "


    Wang Hao''s deception is getting higher and higher. Many Wulin people are also lost in meditation. They believe in Wang Hao''s deception, especially those Taoist people.


    After all, the queen mother of the West also exists in their Taoist myths and legends!


    Originally, they thought it was just a fictional myth and legend. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a real existence.


    "So it seems that the inheritance of the top ten ancient emperors has not been completely cut off. Some rumors and deeds have been handed down, but there have been some changes."


    Hearing this, a Confucian ancestor thought deeply.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone at the scene suddenly realized that the people in the Taoist door were even more prepared. After that, they went back to sort out their own myths and legends to see if they were similar to the deeds of other ancient emperors.


    "Please tell me about the deeds of the ninth ancient emperor of the Terran family!"


    After Enlightenment, the eight great ancestors of Confucianism motioned Wang Hao to continue fooling... No, they continued to tell about the great achievements of the ancient emperors.


    "The ninth great emperor is even more wonderful. In terms of talent, she is better than the Wushi great emperor. She is also the only human great emperor who has been preached by every body. She has not left any name, but she is respected as the cruel man. We can only call her the cruel man great emperor.


    The cruel emperor left the least rumors, only heard that he slaughtered the Tianjiao of the whole human race at that time, created his own magic skill, swallowed the physical origin of all Tianjiao in the contemporary era, achieved chaos and suppressed an era. "


    After briefly saying the story of the cruel emperor, Wang Hao did not stop and continued: "the tenth ancient emperor has been named Ye Tiandi. It is said that he is the brother of the cruel emperor and has the strongest physique of the human race..."


    This flicker shocked the people. Until Wang Hao finished speaking for a long time, they didn''t return to God, and their hearts and minds galloped for it.


    It''s really shameless for Wang Hao to move out of the fantasy level characters in this low-level martial arts world. He directly fooled the people.


    Whether it is the original ancient emperor of the sun and the ancient emperor of the Taiyin, or the great emperor without beginning who has always turned his back to all sentient beings, or the ruthless emperor with unparalleled talent, and ye Tiandi who ended an era and created heaven, are too tall.


    People living in this low martial world have never heard of such mysterious settings. It''s strange to be lame without being fooled.


    "It''s still good for the ancients to deceive!"


    Looking at the shocked look of the people, Wang Hao was secretly happy.


    This means that the ancients lacked knowledge and information exchange was extremely difficult. In addition, he now created the overseas Wulin and his own identity, which made him so easy to be fooled.


    In modern times, if you dare to cheat like this, you have to be sent to a neurology hospital.


    "According to your excellency, the way of cultivation in ancient times seems to be essentially different from that in modern times."


    Dongfang Bai Dai, who was the first to recover, frowned again and said a key point.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone woke up and looked at Wang Hao with burning eyes, waiting for his explanation, and became excited again.


    This is a big secret!


    If we can know some ancient Terran cultivation methods, it will be of great benefit to our own cultivation, and even further is not impossible.


    After looking at his daughter-in-law with appreciation, Wang Hao explained: "each era has a cultivation system that adapts to each era. This is an evolutionary characteristic and is becoming more and more powerful. Although I don''t quite understand why your Wulin in the Central Plains has developed the self abandoning root cultivation method of internal power and Qi, the changes of the cultivation system are becoming stronger and stronger, The old system will be replaced by a better system, making the Terran more and more powerful. "


    Now everyone around turned their eyes to the eight ancestors of Confucianism, which made the eight ancestors of Confucianism feel embarrassed.


    In addition to the system of Qi practitioners in the Pre-Qin Dynasty, which was too difficult and had fatal defects, they also had a little thought. To put it bluntly, it was to maintain the dominant position of Confucianism in the Central Plains.


    However, it was hard for them to say this, so they had to be brazen to keep silent.


    Ignoring the embarrassment of the eight great ancestors of Confucianism, Wang Hao continued to deceive: "in ancient times, all the laws did not exist, and thousands of creatures could cultivate only their own bodies, thus creating the martial arts of Qi and blood to quench the body. Then emperor Ye Tiandi created the martial arts of Qi and blood in the meridians and Dantian, so that the martial arts of Qi and blood rose to compete with the martial arts of Qi and blood.


    However, the martial arts of Qi and blood have strong requirements for physique. The stronger the innate physique, the stronger the strength will be. The top ten ancient emperors of our Terran in ancient times all changed their special physique, and then based on it, they cultivate it to a great level, and then form blood and inherit it.


    Even the cruel emperor devoured the physical origin of many human Tianjiao, and finally achieved the chaotic body. Therefore, in that era, it was the world of physique, and the special physique greatly enhanced the martial arts of Qi and blood! "


    At last, Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling that the grass-roots fishing line against the God of heaven written by Dongge was really unfriendly. Look at those ancient emperors who didn''t have a strong physique?


    Even the cruel emperor also uses the magic skill of swallowing heaven to devour all kinds of physical sources, so as to transform into a chaotic body, which is called the most talented emperor.


    Therefore, it is difficult for ordinary people to rise and preach in the world of covering the sky. Although the protagonist ye Heizi''s resurrected life is useful to preach, it is based on the supremacy of others.


    For a poor mortal, will you try?


    Therefore, the cultivation system of the sky covering world is only suitable for special physique. When ordinary people go in, it''s just the life of cannon fodder!


    "Is the realm of the ancient emperor preaching Taoism what you said today? Does the accomplishment of the holy body mean reaching the congenital peak? "


    Dongfang Bai digested what Wang Hao said, then asked again, and everyone''s eyes gathered again.


    Wang Hao nodded and said, "yes, the highest realm of cultivation in ancient times is the present heaven and man realm, which is also the highest realm that our world can accommodate. However, because of the addition of special physique, the combat power of those ancient emperors is as strong as that of today''s broken realm, even more powerful.


    However, the broken state has only appeared since the appearance of the war god temple. It is said that the appearance of the war god temple has brought a silk LINGJI to our world. If you understand the silk LINGJI, you can step into the broken state and have the power of breaking the void! "


    However, this view is not fooled casually, which is complementary to the environment of heaven and man and the broken environment.


    In fact, there is a realm of heaven and man in every world, even in the Honghuang aristocratic family.


    This realm refers to the existence of saints and Hongjun. It is precisely because of its integration with the heaven of the wasteland world that it has supreme power and has a life equal to the heaven. Unless the wasteland world is destroyed, it is an immortal existence.


    As for the realm of broken territory, the most typical example is Pangu great God. Pangu great God opened heaven and preached in that year, which may prove that it is broken territory. Once it is uncertain, it will get out of the flood and famine world and go to a higher-level world.


    Because of this, Wang Hao dared to put forward the concept of heaven and man and broken realm in Xiaoao''s low martial world, because these two realms really exist in every world. At most, there will be differences in their strength due to different world levels.


    So in this regard, he is not all fooling around.


    "Simon Xiaoyou just mentioned that the holy body is the strongest constitution of our people, but he also mentioned the two strongest constitutions of chaotic body and congenital holy body, which seem to be much stronger than the holy body."


    A Confucian ancestor opened his mouth and asked the doubts in his heart, which is also the doubts of the people present.


    Wang Hao previously proposed more than once that the holy body is the strongest constitution of the human race, but he also proposed two strong constitutions of the force level: chaotic body and congenital holy body Tao fetus. It seems that the two statements are very contradictory.


    Is there any secret in this?


    "The holy body is indeed the strongest constitution of our human race, which is beyond doubt. Although the chaotic body and the congenital holy body are stronger, they are combined under special conditions.


    The chaotic body can be born only by the combination of the parents of the body of the Taiyin and the body of the sun. Similarly, the congenital holy body Tao fetus can be born only if one parent has the congenital Tao fetus and the other has the combination of the human holy body.


    Although this kind of constitution is extremely strong and invincible, it cannot be inherited completely through blood, which is the biggest difference from other special constitutions. "


    Wang Hao shook his head slightly and fooled again. At the same time, he was also relieved. He understood that he finally fooled these old guys completely.


    This explanation made people suddenly understand and agree with it.


    "I wonder if our Terran still inherits these special constitutions of ancient times?"


    A dull voice suddenly sounded in the crowd, making it impossible to determine the source of the voice. Obviously, the speaker didn''t want to expose his identity.


    However, they didn''t bother to care about each other''s identity, and their eyes focused on Wang Hao again.


    After all, those special physiques are too tall and can be inherited through blood, which has unspeakable attraction and confusion for everyone.


    Everyone wants to have such a strong special constitution, but they don''t have a way to test this special constitution. Even if they own it, they can''t know, and they''re not even sure whether these special constitutions still exist in the world today.


    There''s no way. It''s too long since ancient times. According to Simon blowing snow, it was at least hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    Such a long time is enough to kill everything. Even the top ten ancient emperors who made great achievements for the human family are almost broken. The inheritance incense and legend are gone. Who can guarantee that this special constitution can be inherited.

 Chapter 318

    "Of course, I am the God King body. That''s why I won the name of the sword God and was positioned as the God of the ten robbing masters by the great heavenly demon!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao showed a proud look on his face.


    With his current background, it is not a problem to pretend to be a fake version of the divine king in the low martial world of Xiaoao.


    Anyway, these ancients have never seen the real God King body, not what he said.


    "What? Little friend is the body of God King? "


    The crowd was shocked, and the eight ancestors of Confucianism stood up. After returning to their senses, they stared at Wang Hao with burning eyes. The leader invited them warmly and said, "Ximen little friend, you can come to my Confucianism when you are free..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Hao resolutely rejected and said, "sorry, I''m not free!"


    These words made the eight ancestors of Confucianism look stiff and look a little bad. The leader took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "my little friend has no solution to my Confucianism. Although my Confucianism is a little overbearing, it is all for the inheritance of the Chinese earth..."


    Again, without waiting for him to finish, Wang Hao waved and interrupted, "I''m the first time to come to the Central Plains. I won''t have any views on your Confucianism, but I don''t dare to go!"


    With that, Wang Hao looked at the top of the heads of the eight Confucian ancestors and shook his head with fear.


    This performance made the eight ancestors of Confucianism wonder what it meant.


    Before he asked questions, Wang Hao said, "let me tell you the truth! I don''t know what your Confucianists have done. Although Qi luck is thick and unparalleled, it is even comparable to the national luck of the Central Plains, but the cause and effect are tangled and the karma is overwhelming. If you are entangled by this cause and effect karma, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through the heaven and human environment. "


    Yes, he''s fooling again.


    Although he is somewhat hostile to Confucianism in this world, he can''t deny that others have indeed played a great role in the inheritance of China. It can be regarded as a combination of merits and demerits!


    However, whoever let Confucianism block his way and wants to preach the world will certainly compete with Confucianism, unless the other party is willing to give up the hegemony of the Central Plains, but it is impossible to think about it.


    So he can only find some potential allies to disperse the Confucian energy, and then try to weaken each other.


    Of course, the fear in his heart is also true.


    After all, his identity is not true. It''s just a vest model created by thousands of faces. Although it looks perfect, who knows if Confucianism can see through it.


    Once you arrive at the nest of Confucianism and are identified by it, you can''t escape, and your journey of laughter and pride can be declared over.


    So he won''t go to Confucianism, at least until he has eight old guys who compete with Confucianism.


    This explanation made the eight Confucianists turn black and wanted to refute, but then they seemed to understand something and their faces became darker.


    Their own people know their own affairs. Although their Confucianism has indeed made great contributions to China, they have also done a lot of dark things to safeguard their own interests. They have even made contributions to the replacement of successive dynasties.


    The most important thing is that the internal power and Qi system created is indeed a disaster. Even if they did not practice the internal power and Qi system themselves, they only integrated some essence, and the main body still took the road of practicing Qi scholars in the pre Qin Dynasty.


    At most, it is not as powerful as the pure road of Qi practitioners in the pre-Qin period, but at the same time, the difficulty of breaking through the congenital environment is also reduced, at least there is no need to open up new theories.


    This is really bad, very bad!


    As for the theory of cause and effect karma of Qi, they have also heard some. Although they didn''t believe it before, they naturally believe it since the Ximen blowing snow has spoken and the fear is true.


    Now they are really anxious. In the face of the great pressure of today''s Jianghu and overseas Wulin and Tianmo saints, they urgently need to become stronger, and breaking through to heaven and man is their only hope.


    But now, according to this boy, there are problems in their Confucian Qi, and even suppress their breakthrough in the realm, which makes them how to achieve the realm of heaven and man!


    Compared with the bad mood of the eight ancestors of Confucianism, the Wulin people under the high platform and the congenital great masters hidden inside are secretly happy.


    They have long been dissatisfied with Confucianism, just because the other party is strong, they dare not go hard, but they are also happy to see Confucianism eat flat.


    Today, Confucianism has finally suffered a great retribution. They all know that in the present world of overseas Wulin and Tianmo Saint religion, the mainstream in the future must be the strong ones in the human environment and even the broken environment that day.


    Today, Confucianism has broken its foundation and ruined the future. It can be imagined that in the near future, Confucianism will slip from the position of overlord in the Central Plains, and even worry about its collapse.


    They are pleased to hear and see this situation!


    "It''s said that there are ten robbing masters in your heavenly demon sect. Do other robbing masters have special physique?"


    He didn''t care about the ugly look of the Confucian people. Dongfang Bai didn''t know what he thought, so he suddenly asked.


    "Some are, some are not!"


    Nodding and shaking his head, Wang Hao didn''t explain too much.


    It''s better to say that some of these things should be left behind. If you say all the questions clearly, it will arouse people''s doubts. After all, everyone''s apparent relationship is very general. It''s not good to be too enthusiastic and deliberately.


    "Sir Simon, why do we seldom see such special physique in the Central Plains? Have the blood of these ancient emperors almost disappeared in the Central Plains? "


    The unknown voice sounded from the crowd again, which also asked a doubt in the hearts of the people.


    "Cough... Well, in fact, there are not many blood vessels of the ancient emperor left in your central plains. It''s just that it''s difficult to wake up, and some old guys took them away in advance after waking up, so it seems that you have little special physique in your central plains."


    With a dry cough, Wang Hao deliberately showed an embarrassed look.


    This embarrassed look made many people realize the secret inside. The first reaction in their minds was the overseas Wulin.


    Even those peerless Tianjiao who awakened their special physique were looted in advance by the people hidden in the Central Plains of the overseas Wulin, which made the Central Plains weak, while the overseas Wulin was so strong.


    After understanding this, many Wulin people look black and are full of malice to those overseas Wulin forces.


    No way, in the face of this kind of goods constantly digging their own corner, how can they not be angry?


    If they didn''t know those forces that couldn''t beat the overseas Wulin, and they didn''t know where the overseas Wulin was, they all wanted to kill it.


    "I heard that Zhu Yanzu, the royal family of the Central Plains, and Wang Hao, a civilian, have joined your heavenly demon sect and are the ten robbers together with you. Are they also of special physique?"


    Dongfang Bai suddenly asked quietly, and he was most concerned about this.


    Those two men have a great connection with her. One is her recognized confidant and the other is her enemy. They naturally want to know something.


    "Zhu Yanzu, I know that what he awakens is the body of the Taiyin, which corresponds to your body of the sun. Unfortunately, you two are men, otherwise you can try to give birth to the congenital chaotic body."


    Nodding, Wang Hao fooled casually. At the same time, he secretly dug a big pit and stared at the change of Dongfang Bai''s look.


    Unfortunately, the result disappointed him. Dongfang Bai''s expression did not fluctuate at all, not to mention her coyness, and even her heart frequency hopping rate did not change at all.


    This makes Wang Hao feel a little frustrated. It seems that Zhu Yanzu''s Vest model is still uncertain about this girl, and the only way to go is for the overlord to bow hard.


    But at the thought of the girl''s domineering extreme Yang Qi, he couldn''t help clamping his legs.


    That''s really a pit. It''s safer than the legendary safety pants.


    If you really want to play a overlord''s hard bow, his little brother must be roasted into sausage, or even burned out.


    If he is burned, he is not sure whether his blood power can regenerate it, but even if it can regenerate, it will leave a fatal psychological shadow.


    So before solving this problem, overlord''s plan to bow hard must continue to run aground.


    Unfortunately, what Wang Hao didn''t see was that Dongfang Bai''s plain white jade hand hidden in her wide sleeves was tightly clenched, which seemed very uneasy. Obviously, the words just didn''t touch her, but she had strong self-control and didn''t show it.


    "What kind of special constitution is Wang Hao?"


    This time, it was not the Oriental White Haired question, but a Confucian ancestor who asked. The Wulin people around were secretly gloating at it.


    They can know the hatred between Confucianism and Wang Hao. Both sides can be said to be immortal. Now that Wang Hao is valued by the holy religion of heaven demons, his own qualification is extremely strong, and now he has a special physique.


    I''m afraid Confucianism is going to have bad luck!


    At the same time, Dongfang Bai, who was originally shy, also recovered his calmness, and a moribund killing opportunity was brewing in his heart.


    Vaguely inclined his eyes to the Dongfang white beside him, Wang Hao looked very dignified and said in a deep voice: "the Lord Wang Hao has not seen it, but it is said that the great heavenly devil attaches the most importance to it. It is likely that his physique is stronger than the general special physique, at least stronger than my God King physique."


    No way, in the face of this daughter-in-law who has a deep hatred and never dies, he can only deceive himself as strong and invincible as possible, so as not to fool this girl to come and fight. It will be difficult for him to release water at that time.


    So it''s best to frighten this girl. With her mind, knowing that her opponent is extremely strong, it''s impossible to do it before she''s absolutely sure. In this way, she can relax her fan for a period of time.


    "What Ximen Xiaoyou said is..."


    The eight Confucianists'' faces were unbelievable, and then their faces became as black as the bottom of the pot again, and their hearts were full of remorse.


    How did they use that boy as a stepping stone to promote the reputation of Confucianism?


    Now, the boy is not only scary behind the mountain, but also has that kind of invincible special physique. Now they are really going to pit. If they don''t do well, the whole Confucianism is worried about the collapse.


    With a dignified look, Wang Hao said, "there are only two kinds stronger than the divine king''s body, either the chaotic body or the congenital holy body Tao fetus, but I estimate that the possibility of the congenital holy body Tao fetus is greater."

 Chapter 319

    "The breeding conditions of chaotic body are relatively harsh. Both parents must cultivate the body of Taiyin and the body of sun to a great level. As far as I know, there was no embodiment of Taiyin and sun in the previous generation.


    In contrast, the birth of the congenital holy body fetus is easier. Even if both parents have no accomplishments, and the congenital holy body fetus will not carry accomplishments at birth, so the Lord is likely to be the congenital holy body fetus. "


    Wang Hao''s explanation is quite dignified. Although he is fooling people, he has to play a full set of acting, so he has to carry a wealth of facial expressions.


    At the moment, the eight ancestors of Confucianism were as black as the bottom of the pot, and they didn''t know how to describe their complex mood.


    Although Dongfang Bai didn''t show anything unusual on the surface, a pair of beautiful eyes showed continuous cold light, but finally dissipated and temporarily pressed down the idea of avenging Wang Hao.


    She is a very rational person and knows that her ultimate goal is to kill the damn guy and achieve the purpose of revenge, not to die for nothing.


    So before she has enough strength, she won''t do it or even show her hostility.


    "Do you know how to cultivate the body of the sun?"


    After taking a deep breath, Dongfang Bai asked the most critical point.


    She knew that she was the supreme body of pure Yang, that is, the body of Nine Yang. Although it was mysterious and very helpful to her cultivation, she was still far from the special constitution mentioned by Ximen chuxue in front of her.


    The body of the sun is her only card to avenge Wang Hao. She naturally wants to repair it.


    Ximen blowing snow in front of him is a big clue. He may know how the body of the sun should practice.


    "Well?"


    Wang Hao pretended to be stunned, then looked at Dongfang Bai carefully, pretended to find something, and said suddenly: "it turns out that you are just the body of Shaoyang. No wonder you haven''t been taken away by those old monsters in advance."


    After pondering for a while, he frowned and said, "although the body of Shaoyang is the incomplete state of the body of the sun and has the potential to be advanced into the body of the sun, this advanced stage can be called a narrow life, with many difficulties. You''d better give up!"


    To be honest, he really doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to go down the path of extreme Yang. Although the strength of this road increases very fast and his blessing on combat effectiveness is not small, the risk is too great and he will die if he is not careful.


    But he also knew that the girl was persistent. As long as it was decided, the elephant couldn''t pull it back.


    However, he was still ready to persuade one or two. He really couldn''t give the girl a secret method to temporarily alleviate or suppress the Qi of extreme Yang in her body. As for the method of transforming her constitution, he couldn''t come up with it for the time being, so he had to wait for her to improve further.


    Sure enough, as Wang Hao expected, Dongfang Bai didn''t see the slightest hesitation and said, "please tell me the promotion method. Although Dongfang won''t lose, he won''t regret his death!"


    "I only know some secrets about the transformation of the body of the sun, but I don''t know the specific methods. However, I will build temples for the top ten ancient emperors here later, and I will use your blood to enlighten the golden body of the ancient emperor of the sun. If you can understand some ways of the sun, it should be helpful to you."


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao told the truth.


    He really can''t find a way to further change the girl''s physique, but he can provide some ways to alleviate it, the best of which is visualization.


    After the so-called ancient emperor temple is built, he will start to deduce.


    Anyway, this time he proposed the top ten ancient emperors in ancient times in order to pretend to force and deceive people, but he was going to make a source of the divine king''s body - the golden body of the ancient emperor punished by heaven, which just sounded the name of his divine king''s body.


    Now it''s just another ancient emperor of the sun. The problem is not big.


    "Thank you!"


    Dongfang Bai sincerely bowed down to thank him. Then he looked at Wang Hao opposite him with burning eyes and said with high morale: "don''t blame me, sir. There''s still a heartless request for an invincible Dongfang!"


    "Are you going to fight me? I happen to have the same intention! "


    Sensing his daughter-in-law''s high spirited war spirit, Wang Hao opened his mouth with great cooperation and also showed a high spirited sword spirit.


    With that, Wang Hao came to the center of the school field in a flash, regardless of the reaction of others. At the same time, the red shadow flashed, and the figure of Dongfang white also came to the center of the school field, no slower than Wang Hao.


    "I hope you don''t want to stay. You want to see the real strength of overseas Tianjiao!"


    The East is invincible and has high morale. I really want to see the real strength of overseas Wulin strongmen, or indirectly measure the gap with Wang Hao.


    "I won''t let you down!"


    Wang Hao said proudly. Then he took out the scabbard of the long sword and put the sword body in front of him. His left hand pointed like a sword slowly across the sword body. At the same time, he said: "I knew the sword at the age of four, learned the sword at the age of six, completed the sword at the age of 14, realized the true meaning of the sword at the age of 20, and created the way of ruthless divine sword with the inhumanity of heaven and earth and all things as the essence of ruminant dogs!"


    "Do you overseas Wulin people have to report what you have learned in advance?"


    Oriental white eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and some don''t adapt to this war language.


    In the Wulin of the Central Plains, once they decide to fight, they are clean and neat. They all want to kill each other. Fools will report what they have learned!


    Therefore, Wang Hao''s war mode is simply a different kind among different kinds, which makes her very incomprehensible.


    "Our overseas Wulin is different from your Central Plains Wulin. We practice martial ethics and martial arts together. We follow a grand and correct path. Reporting what we have learned before the war is not only a respect for our enemies, but also a respect for our own martial arts!"


    Wang Hao explained seriously that although he made this war speech purely to pretend to be forced and shape the character of these deceived characters as true as possible, it can''t be told honestly, so he has to cover it up.


    If you don''t say that martial virtue is very good!


    Many Chinese martial arts films pay attention to martial ethics, and he agrees with this.


    At the same time, it is also a transformation of the Wulin in the Central Plains. The Xiaoao era is different from other times described by master Jin. The Jianghu in this period is dark and full of conspiracy and calculation.


    This is not conducive to the development of Wulin in the Central Plains, so we must provide some positive energy settings, and this war language and martial virtue are a kind of temptation.


    "Boom! You guys want to talk about martial arts? If you really have martial virtue, will your overseas Wulin secretly abduct the Tianjiao of the ancient emperor''s blood in the Central Plains? "


    As Wang Hao''s voice fell, there was a sudden sneer from the crowd. The other party was also very cautious, so that people could not catch his position along the voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of all the people present looked at Wang Hao were very wrong.


    The eight Confucianists who had been silent on the high platform showed a faint smile on their lips, but the smile only flashed away and was not noticed by anyone. It was obvious that the person who spoke secretly was deliberately arranged by them.


    There''s no way. Wang Hao''s words just made them too passive. They must change the topic and turn the hostile eyes of Wulin people in the Central Plains to overseas.


    The legacy of the ancient emperor is a good topic, which is enough to make all people in the Central Plains share a common hatred and unite with the outside world.


    "Hum! The awakened people who moved the ancient emperor''s legacy were not the initiative of our overseas Wulin, but those who were willing to move the ancient emperor''s legacy, and reached an agreement with our overseas Wulin more than 2000 years ago. "


    With a cold hum, Wang Hao flickered: "the constitution of the ancient emperor''s legacy pulse is most suitable for cultivating the martial arts of Qi and blood. In those days, after the Shang Dynasty, the Western Zhou Dynasty wantonly killed the inheritors of the ancient emperor''s legacy pulse and the martial arts of Qi and blood, and almost wiped them out. Finally, the son of King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty led the people to reach an agreement with our ancestors before leaving the ancestral land of the Central Plains.


    The special physique of the ancient imperial legacy awakened in the ancestral land of the Central Plains will be protected and cultivated by our overseas Wulin, and resist the pursuit of the Zhou Dynasty''s snare at the same time. As far as I know, the organization of snare is still hidden in the ancestral land of the Central Plains, and even created the evil skill of swallowing the blood of the ancient emperor.


    Most of the ancient emperor''s blood remains in the ancestral land of the central plains were killed by the snare, so you are not qualified to comment on the martial virtues of my overseas Wulin! "


    On deception, Wang Hao thinks he is second in this world, and no one dares to think he is first.


    Isn''t it just to wash away the sewage splashed on the place!


    He has plenty of ways. Just fool out an evil killer organization.


    "Net?"


    This new term stunned everyone present, and then he looked dignified and hated the snare to death.


    "Luowang is a killer organization specially established by the Zhou Dynasty to hunt down the inheritors of the legacy of the ancient emperor and the martial arts of Qi and blood. Although the Zhou Dynasty has long been destroyed, this evil organization has survived.


    Although they hide well, when our overseas Wulin strongmen secretly search for the legacy of the ancient emperor in the ancestral land of the Central Plains, they still find the existence of each other. At most, it is just a change.


    However, they will not be around for long. The first goal of my overseas Wulin''s march into the Central Plains is to completely destroy the snare. "


    With a cold smile, Wang Hao showed a sense of resentment, as if he had a deep hatred for the snare organization.


    Yes, he borrowed the name of Luowang from the killer organization in Qin shimingyue, which is also the killer organization that impressed him most.


    Wang Hao''s resentment made many Wulin people understand that this matter did not seem false. Many people even turned their eyes to the eight ancestors of Confucianism sitting on the high platform.


    They all know that Confucianism most respects Zhou rites and inherits the inheritance of Zhou rites in many aspects. If we say that the most likely place for the network organization to exist is this Confucianism.


    Moreover, as the overlord of the Central Plains, Confucianism has no reason not to know the existence of this killer organization, and whether there is still some connection between the two?


    Furthermore, Ximen chuixue said earlier that the cause and effect karma of Confucianism is entangled. According to the explanation of cause and effect karma of Buddhism and Taoism, what great evil did Confucianism do? Does this great evil mean to destroy the legacy of the ancient emperor?


    The suspicious eyes of the people made the eight ancestors of Confucianism green, and they secretly hated themselves and others for their cheap mouths.


    I wanted to divert people''s attention with the help of that topic, but it got worse and worse. Now I''m really going to be killed.


    "I did find out that there was an ancient force hidden in the Central Plains. I didn''t understand it before. I didn''t know until today that these evil thieves were actually harming the legacy of the ancient emperor. If I had known this, I would kill all these evil thieves even if I tried to inherit and destroy them!"


    The leading Confucian strongman got up and angrily said, and the other seven Confucian ancestors got up and agreed one after another. Senran''s killing opportunities surged one after another, saying that he would not die with the snare organization.


    Whether the snare organization is true or false, wash the dirty water on your body first.


    They can resist other charges, but they really can''t bear the damage to the legacy of the ancient emperor. Once they sit down, they will become the sworn enemy of the whole Chinese nation.


    "By the way, your name is Oriental invincible, isn''t it! The network organization is hidden in the ancestral land of the Central Plains. It''s not safe for you to stay here. Why don''t you return overseas with me this time? "


    Wang Hao seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at Dongfang Bai opposite. He suggested, showing his concern that he was the legacy of the ancient emperor.


    "Cough... Ximen little friend is worried. I didn''t know the details of the snare before. Now that I know, I will not let him destroy the legacy of the ancient emperor again. The Oriental little friend is protected by our Confucianism. If the snare organization wants to hurt him, it must step over the old man''s body!"


    The Confucian elder, led by him, gave a dry cough and made a guarantee with awe inspiring righteousness.


    As the overlords of the Central Plains, they can''t watch their arrogance in the Central Plains be abducted overseas, so the invincibility of the East must be preserved. At the same time, it is also an opportunity for their Confucianism to prove their innocence.

 Chapter 320

    "Thank you for Mr. Simon''s kindness. I don''t want to leave the Central Plains for the time being!"


    After hesitation, Dongfang Bai finally rejected Wang Hao''s proposal, which also gave Wang Hao a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that the girl would agree. Then he would have to claw.


    After all, his family knows his own affairs. The holy religion of heavenly demons and the overseas Wulin are fabricated to deceive people. Even the current identity of Ximen chuixue is deceived.


    The girl really wants to agree to go to sea with him. He doesn''t know where to take it.


    That was just to make the play more real.


    "In that case, I don''t insist, but you must be careful. Today your ancient emperor''s blood is exposed and will be watched by the people who snare you."


    Nodding, Wang Hao solemnly told him.


    "I''ll be careful!"


    Nodding, the Dongfang white long sword came out of its scabbard and said solemnly, "the martial arts I have cultivated is the way of extreme Yang. I have created an invincible sword technique. Please taste it!"


    "Please!"


    After saying a word, Wang Hao stood up with a sword, and his expression suddenly changed into an extreme cold and ruthless. In particular, there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes, which was like a ruthless and lustless spirit, which made everyone suddenly feel extremely small, like a mole ant.


    Everyone who had returned to God was shocked. Even the eight ancestors of Confucianism, who had the highest cultivation, were shocked.


    Just now, they were also influenced by each other''s strange power. They had a feeling of facing the gods of heaven and earth, and a soul stirring cold.


    Sure enough, as it said before, it is cold as cold as snow!


    How can this young generation''s ruthless sword be so strange?


    Yes, Wang Hao just operated a special mental skill, which is a variant of the Shanzhai version of Bingxin Jue, which is specially deduced to match the vest model of Ximen blowing snow.


    Although Ximen chuixue does not describe as much as ye Gucheng in the pen of great Xia Gu, he also points out the key points.


    Ximen chuixue''s Kendo focuses on one word - sincerity!


    Be honest with the sword and people!


    In addition, it is ruthless. Even Ximen chuixue left his wife for his own Kendo and completely embarked on ruthless Kendo, which also leads to the real invincible way.


    It''s not easy to generalize the word "sincerity to sword" and "sincerity to people", but it''s not difficult to be ruthless. You just need to completely suppress your emotions.


    Ice heart formula is a special mental method to suppress emotions, but it is not complete. Therefore, Wang Hao created an enhanced version based on this. He suppressed all his emotions at the moment of exertion, hypnotized himself at the same time, and imagined that he was a high, ruthless and lustless God.


    This is not over. Wang Hao even thought of a real God.


    There are no gods in Xiaoao''s low martial world, but there are as many gods and Buddhas as dogs in the great world of famine. Wang Hao has seen a lot in his previous life.


    Although they are all the lowest level goods, it is enough to imagine one or two loads.


    With the innate mind as the foundation, it is not difficult to think of the origin, which directly simulates the special charm of a trace of gods.


    It was precisely because of this special charm that everyone present was affected, even the eight great ancestors of Confucianism could not escape.


    Everyone around has been affected, not to mention Dongfang Bai, the main target.


    At the moment, Dongfang Bai feels great pressure, especially the other party''s cold and ruthless eyes, which are really like the gods in the myth, revealing the extreme ruthlessness of viewing all living things as mole ants.


    "Look at the sword!"


    Dongfang Bai, who couldn''t help himself, took the lead and stabbed Wang Hao with a long sword in his hand.


    This sword is nothing else, just a fast word!


    Not only the sword was fast, but also the body method speed was fast to the extreme. Even before everyone reacted, they appeared in front of Wang Hao.


    This sword made more than 90% of the Wulin people present suddenly shrink their pupils. They knew that they would not be able to catch it.


    Even some congenitally great masters have a more coagulated look. Obviously, they don''t dare to underestimate this sword.


    In the face of this sword, Wang Hao was like a prophet.


    Without waiting for the two swords to attack each other, the move of Dongfang white sword has changed and stabbed Wang Hao''s left shoulder. The speed is also fast to the extreme.


    Wang Hao''s reaction was not slow. He waved his sword again. The two kept fighting and changing their moves. Dongfang Bai turned a red shadow around Wang Hao and attacked him with a long sword.


    But the strange thing is that the long swords in their hands did not collide at all. Obviously, both of them have reached a peak in their moves.


    It seems that the two swords have never collided, but the risk is even greater, because once they collide, it is the time of victory and defeat, or the time of life and death.


    The Wulin people who can come here are not weak. At least they have super first-class cultivation. They can feel the terrible of this strange battle. Many people look pale and sweat. They are obviously frightened.


    "Your defense is perfect!"


    With a flash of red shadow, Dongfang Bai withdrew from the battle circle with an expression of admiration.


    Just now, she can exert her sword moves to a limit, and even play at a super level. In terms of moves, it is already the peak of her current stage.


    But even so, he still failed to find the flaw in the opponent''s sword move. The opponent''s defense is almost watertight. In this way, there will be no result if we continue to fight, and it''s time to carry out the offensive in the next stage.


    "Your attack is perfect!"


    Wang Hao said indifferently that this was from the heart.


    He didn''t release water in this battle. Although he has been in a defensive posture, it is a way of defense and counterattack. Once the East shows a little flaw, he can start a counterattack.


    Unfortunately, this girl''s body method is not only perfect, but also her sword technique is perfect, so he can''t find the slightest chance to fight back.


    He is very pleased with this. His martial arts classics were not given away in vain!


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Qi carried in those scripts makes the girl easily enter the state of Epiphany, which is quite contrary to the sky.


    At the moment, Dongfang Bai is not weak, even more powerful, even to those Qi practitioners in the pre-Qin era.


    After all, the world consciousness is helping her open. Even those sages of all schools in the pre-Qin era have to kneel down.


    "Next, I will do my best. Be careful!"


    As a reminder of Chen Ning, the innate Qi of extreme Yang in the rotating body of Oriental white tune was transferred to the long sword in his hand. The originally cold sword body suddenly appeared a dark red color, which also sent out an amazing heat.


    A heat wave spread outward with dongfangbai as the core. Even many Wulin people who quit two hundred feet away can feel the dryness and heat.


    In this regard, they were shocked again and had a new understanding of Dongfang Bai''s so-called body of Shaoyang.


    "Hiss!"


    Wang Hao was silent. His cold and ruthless expression was still on his face, but he also turned the innate sword Qi in his body, and integrated a lightning force sealed in the divine sea into the innate sword Qi to form a kind of innate thunder sword Qi.


    The faint blue electric light flickered on the sword body, and even Wang Hao''s body surface flickered from time to time.


    The last time he took a boat to the Bohai Sea to contact Zhou Xueyi, he took the opportunity to ask for a share of the girl''s blood, and then used the secret method to integrate the girl''s blood into his body and have the other party''s blood magic.


    It also collected several copies of the power of thunder and lightning from Xiao Longnv and sealed them in the divine sea for standby, which fused the current innate thunder sword Qi.


    Fusion blood is not uncommon in the great world of the flood and famine. The method used is not much different from that of first fusion of other blood, but the internal risk will be relatively large.


    If you are not careful, two kinds of blood will conflict, which is very deadly.


    Therefore, if you want to fuse two or more blood vessels, you must follow two points. First, your body strength should be strong enough to withstand the conflict in the early stage of blood vessel fusion.


    The second point is that the blood to be fused does not have too strong opposition and conflict, and there must be at least one coincidence point.


    The third is that the fused blood can''t be too strong, otherwise it''s looking for death.


    There is no doubt about Wang Hao''s physical strength. He is majoring in the way of body training and has a ten times potential bonus of nine turns of reincarnation. Now, except that his strength and blood power have no qualitative transformation, his physical strength is no less than that of the third-class body training friars in the world.


    Second, there is no conflict and opposition between him and Zhou Xueyi''s blood, which has the basis of integration.


    The third and most important point.


    The blood of the beasts in Xiaoao world are extremely thin. Even the blood of those exotic beasts is only a little stronger than ordinary beasts.


    Even if the blood of this level breaks out, it will not have much impact.


    Based on this, Wang Hao smoothly integrated the blood of Zhou Xueyi''s girl. When he returned by boat, he stayed in the cabin to do this and adapt to the thunder power.


    "It''s my turn to attack this time!"


    He said indifferently. Wang Hao''s lightning flashed like a blink in front of Dongfang Bai''s body. It was also a direct stab. The sword was filled with thunder and sword Qi, flashing a palpitating light.


    Dongfang Baihao''s unyielding sword greets him. The hot innate extremely Yang Sword Qi condenses on the sword body, showing an extremely hot breath.


    This time, different from the previous time, the two men''s long swords fought fiercely together, and the hot sparks and dark blue lightning flashed and scattered, cracking the ground into little charred holes.


    After the first strike, the two men beat quickly, and the sword in their hands was too fast to disappear in the eyes of the people. Only the sparkled sparks and the blue glow reminded the public that the two sides were still fighting.


    This is because the speed of both sides is too fast, beyond the visual capture limit of everyone, and then it looks like it has disappeared.


    Only those who are naturally strong can vaguely see the shadow of the sword on both sides. Even the eight great Confucianists with the highest accomplishments can barely see this extreme sword speed.


    Their sword speed is too fast!


    It is true that the sunflower Scripture that Dongfang Bai majored in is good at speed, and this variant version of Dongfang Bai is much faster than its orthodox self palace practice.


    If the speed of orthodox self cultivation in the sunflower Scripture is one, then the speed of dongfangbai is three, which is more than three times faster.


    This blessing will naturally be very fast.


    Wang Hao on the other side is not bad. His own speed is not slow. Coupled with the stimulation of the power of lightning on the flesh, this speed soars again, showing a speed equal to that of Dongfang Bai.


    In addition, the innate thunder sword Qi and the innate extreme Yang Sword Qi condensed by the two people are not trivial. The innate thunder sword Qi is extremely overbearing. The lightning power carried by them can paralyze each other''s body as long as they enter the body.


    Dongfang Bai''s innate extreme Yang Sword Qi is also not bad. The lethality formed by the extreme high temperature is extremely terrible. Even the magic weapon of 10000 refined steel can be cut open.


    Even Wang Hao''s current physical cultivation dare not go to the hard bar.

 Chapter 321

    "I''m afraid none of the hundreds of scholars in the pre-Qin era had such combat power in the master''s territory the day after tomorrow?"


    The eight Confucianists on the high platform looked at the battle in the school field below. They all looked very ugly.


    Originally, they had the last chance of the authenticity of overseas Wulin and Tianmo holy religion, but now the combat power shown by the two younger generations broke the last chance in their hearts, which is undoubtedly the existence of overseas Wulin and Tianmo holy religion.


    In fact, the combat power of those two young people is too strong, far beyond the limit of the same level of martial arts in the Wulin of the Central Plains. Even the hundreds of scholars in the pre-Qin era recorded in ancient books do not have such terrible combat power in the same realm.


    The most shocking thing is the sword spirit condensed by the two young people. One has the power of thunder and the other is extremely hot. Even if they are right, they have to deal with it carefully.


    You know, they are the old strongmen at the top of the congenital great master!


    Although they did not follow the pure path of Qi cultivation in the Pre-Qin Dynasty, there was not much difference. Now the two younger generations who only have the peak cultivation of the master''s realm can pose a threat to them.


    How can they not be shocked?


    The most terrible thing is that this kind of existence has appeared more than once in recent months. Not to mention Zhu Yanzu and the unparalleled sword Saint Dugu sword, the nameless sword guarding technique and heaven punishment sword technique of the sword sect are extremely terrible.


    Especially the penalty sword technique that day, the attack range covers more than ten miles, and the blockers are invincible. Even if they are hit in the front, they will not die or be disabled.


    This combat power and strange means are far beyond their imagination.


    According to the information they collected, this is obviously just the beginning. It can be imagined that with the Tianjiao of overseas Wulin and Tianmo Saint religion constantly appearing in the Central Plains, the whole Central Plains will be stirred up.


    At that time, their dominance of Confucianism will certainly disappear.


    What''s more, it seems that there are problems in their Confucian Qi and fortune, so that there can be no strong people in heaven and man, which is extremely deadly.


    After affirming the existence of overseas Wulin and Tianmo saints, they also believe that there is really a big problem in their own luck. Otherwise, why can''t they be the strong ones in the realm of heaven and man.


    During this time, they can turn over all their ancient books and even the ancestors in their ancestral tombs, but they have never found any records about the strong of heaven and man.


    Obviously, the eight branches of Confucianism have never been strong in the realm of heaven and man, which is quite strange when they affirm that the realm of heaven and man does exist.


    The most pitiful thing is that they have no way to solve the ethereal existence of cause and effect karma of air transportation, let alone solve the problem.


    So, this is really going to kill people!


    After sighing, the eight ancestors of Confucianism looked at each other and turned their eyes to the bald figure in the fierce battle. Now they can only rely on the boy.


    Not to mention what the Confucianists and other Wulin people think at the moment, the fighting situation between Wang Hao and Dongfang Bai in the school field is upgraded again, and the original simple sword fighting is added to the competition of body method speed.


    I saw a faint blue electric light and a red fire constantly colliding in the field, and the speed was fast to the extreme. Even at the peak of the great master congenitally, I could barely see the two figures.


    This speed is too fast!


    What''s more terrible is that it seems that as the battle continues, both of them have a deeper understanding and understanding of their own martial arts. Their momentum is rapidly improving and launching an impact towards a certain boundary.


    Even in the end, the fighting power shown by the two people made the eight Confucian ancestors sitting on the high platform stand up and look extremely dignified.


    If the previous two people could only bring them some threats and make them pay a little attention, the current threat has at least tripled, so they have to pay attention to it carefully.


    Even if they fight one-on-one, they may not be able to win the two younger generation without holding the ancient sword.


    This is great, but also proves the strength of special physique.


    Wang Hao''s fighting strength increased again. Finally, when they reached a limit, they flashed and fell on the top of one side of the hall.


    Wang Hao''s body surface is still flashing, and the Dongfang white opposite also exudes a hot meaning. The long sword in his hand is completely transformed into bright red, and the rolling heat wave is pouring out.


    At the moment, the two did not continue to fight, but closed their eyes at the same time, as if trying something.


    Soon, it seemed that they had broken a certain limit, and their momentum suddenly converged into their bodies, as if they had just been hallucinating.


    But the real experts below knew that it was not an illusion. They all looked at the two figures on the top of the side hall with shock and fear.


    "Unexpectedly broke through!"


    The eight great Confucianists looked uncertain. They understood that the two younger generations had made a breakthrough. Now they are the accomplishments of the congenital great master.


    Although it is only the early stage of congenital, it is essentially different from the previous postnatal master environment, and its strength will naturally be greatly improved.


    Originally, they would pose a great threat to them when they were in the master''s territory the day after tomorrow. Now, as soon as they break through, the threat to them will certainly soar.


    I''m afraid the two young people can compete with them one-on-one without holding the ancient sword.


    This is not the limit of others. At present, the other party is only the cultivation at the early stage of congenital, and there is a lot of room for progress. How terrible will it be when these two young people are promoted to the congenital peak, that is, their state?


    I''m afraid only when the eight of them hold ancient swords and jointly display the eight pole sword array can they be able to win each other.


    This made them very uneasy and unwilling. Originally, although they expected that their dominant position of Confucianism would be unstable, they didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    "One sword will win!"


    "One sword will win!"


    Dongfang Bai stared at the opposite Wang Hao with burning eyes, and his war intention was infinitely promoted. The opposite Wang Hao still maintained his cold and heartless appearance and nodded calmly.


    Both of them broke through the bottleneck of cultivation in the fierce battle, advanced the innate state of Qi training, and had no idea of fighting any more.


    However, we must also break out the strongest blow, draw a successful end to today''s battle, and divide the victory and defeat by the way.


    As their words fell, the light on the long sword suddenly soared.


    The innate thunder sword Qi in Wang Hao''s body gushed out. Based on the long sword in his hand, he condensed a huge sword Qi ten feet long. The faint blue lightning flickered in it like a blue crystal.


    Dongfang Bai on the opposite side is not bad. The vast innate Jiyang sword Qi is also based on the long sword in his hand, condensing a huge sword Qi ten feet long, but the difference is that his sword Qi is fire red, revealing an extremely hot breath.


    The fierce heat wave spread and made many Wulin people feel thirsty and even their hair curled.


    "Back off, the aftershock of this blow is not something we can bear!"


    Hidden in the crowd, a congenital great master opened his mouth and drank in horror, and then took the lead in retreating outside.


    Many Wulin people who responded looked at the two ten foot long giant swords and retreated in horror.


    On that day, Wang Hao and Taoist Qingsong had heard of the battle, even if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. Naturally, they understood that the aftermath of the battle between the strong was terrible.


    Even the strong in the master''s realm may be hanged. As for the existence under the master''s realm, it will be killed in an instant.


    However, the prestige of these two people is much stronger than that of Ye Gucheng and Taoist Qingsong on Mount Tai, and the aftermath of the battle will certainly be more terrible.


    Staying here at the moment is a suicide attempt, so a quick retreat is the only option.


    Everyone is happy to retreat, but those of Songshan sword sect are ready to cry.


    Although their song mountain sword sect has a great family and cause, the mountain they chose is relatively special, which belongs to a terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    This limits the building area of their sect, which adds up to only 400 Zhang.


    The hall where the two stood was the core area. If this attack broke out, their Songshan sword sect would be in ruins, and even the remaining buildings would turn into dangerous buildings.


    So their song mountain sword sect is really losing money!


    But they can''t say anything. The other side is too strong, and they are too weak!


    What''s more, the other party is the left and right envoys of the sun and moon cult and the peerless Tianjiao of the overseas Wulin. They are invited by the damn Zhu Yanzu, and they all harbor malice towards their song mountain sword sect.


    In this situation, even if they say something, the other party will certainly not listen.


    So I can only bow my head and admit defeat in the end!


    When the giant sword Qi in their hands was completely stabilized, the two people in the hall looked at each other, and both stabbed each other decisively.


    "When!"


    The two giant swords condensed with pure energy hit each other with Qi, and even made a deafening sound of gold and iron attack, just like Hong Zhong Da Lv.


    Then the two sides deadlocked for a moment, and a two-color light ball gradually grew up where the two swords hit each other. It was filled with dark blue electric light and fire red fire light, accounting for half of each. At the same time, the sword spirit of Wang Hao and Wang Hao was growing.


    In a short time, he swallowed up all the two sword Qi of ten feet, and the two sword Qi in it also reached a critical point, blooming an atmosphere of extreme tyranny.


    "Back!"


    Aware of the horror of the energy light ball, Wang Hao gave a soft drink and was ready to withdraw with a flash of lightning. However, he suddenly stopped his body, because there was a sound in the system space.


    "Dongfang white is now exhausted and powerless to retreat!"


    The words were simple, but they made Wang Hao gloomy.


    Fortunately, he is still under the self hypnosis of the ruthless sword way, and all his emotions are suppressed, otherwise his facial expression will be quite distorted.


    "This troublesome woman!"


    Secretly make complaints about it, Wang Hao''s body flash light, around the energy ball to the other side of the East white body, take the soft waist of their legs and start to retreat.


    Unfortunately, the delay was too late. Before he retreated, the energy light ball exploded, and countless sharp sword Qi burst out, swallowing a space of 200 feet.


    Their sword Qi is extremely sharp, and they are equally overbearing. When they come together, they will naturally produce great rejection, which strengthens their power.


    At the moment, the destructive power of the explosion was unimaginable. However, Wang Hao had to turn around, protect Dongfang Bai in front of him, use his back to resist the raging sword Qi, and turn out all the innate Qi in his body to form a protective body Gang cover outside his body.


    If Taoist Qingsong was here, he would surely find that this body shield is very similar to his unique skill. It is also the essence of Wang Hao who stole it during the battle. In addition, he learned the secret script from Taoist Qingsong by his cheap girlfriend Yushu fairy. He naturally learned it and modified it by using the function of understanding Tao, which has become his strongest defense means today.

 Chapter 322

    Dongfang Bai regretted, really regretted!


    Not regretting the battle, but regretting her recklessness. Just now, in order to resist the strongest blow of Ximen blowing snow, she squeezed out all the Qi of congenital extreme Yang in her body.


    What''s more, the overload operation of the last blow has caused great trauma to the muscles, bones and meridians in the body, and almost lost the control of most of the body. Now it''s difficult to even play.


    Now there are such changes. I don''t have the ability to avoid.


    She still has a deep blood feud. How can she end her life so recklessly?


    Although the heart is very unwilling, but in the end there is nothing to do!


    Just when Dongfang Bai regretted, a figure blocked her and met the exploding sword light ball.


    The blue and red sword light balls were smashed, and the dark blue electric light and the red fire light danced wildly, occupying the whole sight of the two people.


    Wang Hao didn''t stand in place and resist foolishly. He controlled the body guard Gang cover to fly out by the shock wave like a ball, so as to reduce the bearing strength as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, the innate thunder sword Qi and the innate extreme Yang Sword Qi condensed by the two people are powerful and incomparable. After they are forcibly integrated into an energy ball, they have a terrible repulsive force against each other, which makes the burst sword Qi more powerful.


    Based on the unique skill of Taoist Qingsong, a cheap son of Wang Hao, the body guard Gang mask created by Wang Hao is strong, but it can''t completely resist this impact.


    A few of the sharp sword Qi pierced the body guard Gang cover and rushed in. But Wang Hao could only welcome it and resist it with his own strong body.


    There''s no way. Dongfang Bai''s girl is not in a good state now. If she really wants to fight these swords, she must be torn to pieces, so he can only fight.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Countless sword Qi bombarded Wang Haoqiang''s body one after another. Most of them were resisted by the cultivated toughness, but some of them pierced into the body, leaving hundreds of ferocious blood wounds.


    For a long time, two kinds of electric lights and fires raging within two hundred feet dispersed, leaving a mess of ruins.


    This is the real ruins. All the buildings within two hundred feet have been smashed, and some are even blackened. It is the innate extreme Yang Sword Qi that has burned, and even a raging fire has been lit in some places.


    The destructive power is not limited to the range of two hundred feet, but here is in the core area. The two sword Qi splashed out in other places are not light, either become dangerous houses or directly become ruins.


    After this toss, Songshan sword sect has become history.


    After the tyrannical lightning and fire dispersed, those Wulin people who retreated dared to surround again. Looking at the ruins in front of them, they were shocked and lost their voice. Many people couldn''t hold the weapons in their hands and fell to the ground.


    "Are you... Are you kidding? This is really what people can do? "


    "This is simply the battle of immortals!"


    "Is the great master congenitally so terrible?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people who returned to God turned their awed eyes to the two figures standing on the edge of the ruins, and then the eight figures quickly flashed in the past. It was the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    "Simon, why do you bother!"


    "All the way, Simon!"


    "I''d better die for the war!"


    Looking at Wang Hao''s bloody body, the eight ancestors of Confucianism had more sadness on their faces, but there was a joy in their eyes.


    Although they didn''t know the situation of overseas Wulin, they didn''t want each other to become stronger, so they sent Qin Yan to kill the unparalleled sword Saint Dugu Jian.


    Ximen chuixue''s strength this time is stronger than that of the unparalleled swordsman. Naturally, they don''t want him to live, and it''s impossible to use his death as an article to fight in the overseas Wulin.


    So the boy died well, well!


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    With only half of his face intact, Wang Hao suddenly turned his head and stared angrily around his eight Confucian ancestors. He just sank into his body wholeheartedly, repaired the viscera stabbed by the sword Qi, and removed the innate extremely Yang Sword Qi in his body, so he showed some stillness.


    But these old guys thought they were dead, and what was the gloating in their eyes?


    Is this a wish to die?


    Fuck you!


    In this regard, Wang Hao can only erect thousands of middle fingers to these eight immortals in his heart to express his despised thoughts and feelings.


    The eight ancient Confucianists who were secretly delighted by this change were stunned, and some Wulin people who followed were shocked.


    It''s not that they have poor psychological quality, but that the scene in front of them is too scary.


    Wang Hao suffered a lot of damage this time. The skin and flesh on his chest almost completely disappeared, revealing his charred ribs and even his internal organs.


    In addition, the injuries on the limbs are not light. Leg bones and arm bones can be seen in many places. On the whole, they look much more ferocious than the most miserable zombie in the biochemical crisis.


    In their opinion, this kind of injury is absolutely dead. Even the strong at the peak of the congenital great master have to lose their hair


    But this guy actually spoke. Fortunately, it''s broad daylight now. If it''s a dark and windy night, you have to be scared to death.


    "Simon, are you okay?"


    A Confucian ancestor who first responded asked tentatively, and even couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Nothing, just some flesh wounds!"


    He waved his hand carelessly. Wang Hao said it was just a small injury. It''s a little fun!


    At the same time, the granulation on on those ferocious wounds grew rapidly and repaired the broken areas very quickly. If this trend continues, it will be completely cured in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Joking, his blood power has reached the second-order peak, and because of the blessing of ten times the potential of reincarnation nine turn skill, the effect is ten times that of others at the same level.


    Originally, the repair speed of the second level blood force of Fanjing was exaggerated. As long as it was not a fatal injury, it could recover. After adding ten times the effect, it was even more terrible.


    Therefore, the injury of this degree is really just a skin injury to him. The most troublesome thing is to drive away some congenital extreme Yang Sword Qi that was blasted into his body.


    As for the innate thunder sword Qi, it is his. As soon as it stabs into the body, it will be absorbed into its own energy in an instant to supplement and consume. It doesn''t need to be controlled.


    "Is this the mystery of the divine king''s body?"


    A great master in the periphery couldn''t help taking a breath and thought of Wang Hao''s God King body.


    It seems that this person once said that the strongest part of the divine king''s body is the resilience of the body. When you practice to the extreme, you can degenerate into the immortal body of the divine king.


    Previously, they had no concept of the recovery ability of the divine king body. They thought it was just a little stronger than ordinary people, but now it seems that it is more than a little stronger!


    How can there be such a abnormal constitution in the world?


    "Simon, have you become the Immortal King?"


    The eight ancient Confucianists who were reminded were suddenly enlightened, and then asked eagerly. Looking at Wang Hao was like looking at a delicious lamb.


    "What is this? I''m just a small success of the body of the God King. I''m far from the realm of Dacheng!"


    Wang Hao casually replied that although he is now in the vest mode of Ximen blowing snow, he is not a genuine product, but a version of Xingye''s funny nonsense, so he doesn''t have to follow the genuine settings.


    Moreover, with his honor and the appearance of hair loss and baldness, he can''t be cold if he wants to be cold!


    "Is this just Xiao Cheng? How terrible should the Immortal King of God be? "


    The people were shocked again. The resilience they saw was extremely exaggerated and could be called against the sky. As a result, you told us that it was only Xiaocheng realm, which was 18000 miles away from the immortal body of the God King of Dacheng realm?


    They said that their brain cells were not enough and their brain holes were too small to imagine.


    "According to records, the cultivation of the divine king''s body to great success can really achieve the immortal body, and even reach the state of blood dropping and rebirth. As long as the body cannot be completely destroyed and the energy in the body is sufficient, it can be reborn continuously."


    Wang Hao fooled seriously and pretended to be a force.


    Moreover, this is not a lie. If the heaven covering world really exists, the God King''s body cultivation to the extreme can really be reborn, and even achieve the effect of Phoenix Nirvana. The old God King described by Dongge will live the second.


    So he''s not really fooling people. Even if he does, he''s fooling people. He''s just a little porter.


    So he is an honest man and never deceives people casually!


    "Hiss!"


    This flicker set off a sound of cold breath, and everyone was deeply shocked.


    "Impossible, how can there be such an absurd thing in the world?"


    Some people immediately said they didn''t believe it. Lao Tzu is just an aborigine of the martial arts world. How can there be such a mysterious thing in this world?


    This is already a serious problem, okay?


    "Is it hard to understand? The rebirth of a drop of blood is just a reference to the process of the baby''s pregnancy and growth in the mother. You should all know that the baby is conceived by the parents'' blood essence. At first, it is just a small particle, which is much smaller than a drop of blood, and it is even difficult to see with the naked eye.


    Is it difficult to understand that a small particle can grow into a baby and eventually grow into an adult and be reborn with a drop of blood? "


    Wang Hao showed a doubt, as if he was puzzled by the ignorance of everyone.


    Of course, it''s all pretended. Since he started fooling, he will surely give all these people a limp.


    He is not afraid of being questioned by others, because such questioning only gives him further deception... No, it is an opportunity to explain and completely instill his nonsense concept into the public.


    So these people who ask questions are giving him assists.


    This novel explanation stunned everyone, and then they all thought.


    Although there is no biological understanding in this era, some common sense still exists.


    Although they do not know how the baby is formed, they know that the fetus does grow up bit by bit in the mother, and the pregnant woman''s stomach is flat at the beginning, which proves that the fetus will be very small at the beginning.


    It seems reasonable to use this idea to prove that the God King is immortal!


    "Thank you! Why did you save me? "


    Dongfang Bai, who recovered a little, looked at the greasy uncle with hair loss and baldness in front of him. He didn''t understand why the other party had saved her before, and paid such a huge price, even nearly died.


    As one of the experimenters, she was able to deeply understand how dangerous it was just now, and she might really die.


    "Nothing. There has been an agreement in our overseas Wulin for a long time. Unless there is a deep blood feud, it will be difficult for those who wake up from the legacy of the ancient emperor, and they must give full help. Moreover, we should have helped each other. After all, there are not many ancient emperors who can awaken their special physique at the same time. "


    Casually waving his hand, Wang Hao, who was almost recovered, carefully looked at the pale Dongfang white below and solemnly told him: "I have to say that you can urge the power of extreme Yang with the body of Shaoyang. You are excellent and qualified to become Tianjiao, but the power of extreme Yang is not so good for you now.


    It''s better to use less in the future, otherwise it''s a question of whether you can survive. And your way is also wrong. The way of the sun is all inclusive and depends on life and death. You are only taking the most extreme way of destruction.


    Although it''s powerful, it''s also a huge burden on yourself, especially when you haven''t been promoted to the body of the sun.


    The real way of the sun is the coexistence of destruction and creation. Everything is inseparable from the sun. In the future, you should understand the way of the sun in other aspects, otherwise the simple way of destruction can''t let you go far. "


    This is not what he is fooling around. In the boundless world, the way of the sun is really all inclusive. It contains both extreme destruction and infinite vitality. Simply taking one of them will have no small defects, and it can''t last long.


    Only when the two aspects coexist and combine with other aspects can the real way of the sun be formed.


    "Thank you, brother Ximen, for reminding me. I''m invincible and taught!"


    Dongfang Bai bowed down to Wang Hao and thanked him solemnly.

 Chapter 323

    In the only Hall of Songshan sword sect, Wang Hao sat cross legged and realized the innate Qi after advanced.


    In the previous war with Dongfang Baina Niu, he sublimated himself to the limit, and then the innate Qi broke through.


    After the breakthrough, the quality of innate Qi has indeed been sublimated and become more mysterious. At the same time, the power contained in itself has become more and more terrible.


    Because of this, the last blow with Dongfang Bai Na Niu will cause such terrible destruction.


    After simply understanding the innate Qi after promotion, Wang Hao turned his attention to his divine sea.


    During this period of time, he has been thinking about the reasons for the change of his God sea. After thinking about it, he only thought of the eyebrow sword mark left by himself through time and space in the future.


    "It seems that there is not only a sword idea in the sword scar, but even the sword idea is only the smallest opportunity."


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao thought.


    At the beginning, that sword idea could help him a lot. If it hadn''t been for the enhancement of his Kendo qualification, he couldn''t have grown so fast to this extent, and even helped himself through the crisis many times.


    I thought this was the biggest help left by myself in the future. I didn''t expect that the real opportunity was in the divine sea.


    Shenhai itself is a conceptual space, and there can be no entity at all.


    But the current situation is that his Shenhai space is indeed materialized, and the space in it is not small, and the materialized space means that it can store things.


    The power of lightning absorbed from Zhou Xueyi''s electric eel and little dragon girl was sealed in the divine sea, and even weapons such as shameless sword were included in the divine sea.


    Since then, he can be regarded as a person with real storage space. As long as he wraps the items with his innate mind, he can have an idea into the Shenhai space, which provides him with great convenience.


    "Dong Dong! Mr. Simon, I''d like to see the king of the Royal wheel of the Ming Dynasty! "


    The voice of Xie Feng sounded outside the arrogant hall, which inspired Wang Hao and knew that it was time to act.


    "Is it Zhu Yanzu''s elder? Let him in! "


    After adjusting the expression below, Wang Hao said casually.


    With the consent of Wang Hao, the runner Wang standing outside the hall took Zhu Ruoxue into the hall. He came here just to complete the agreement with his cheap nephew and grandson and lead Zhu Ruoxue to the door of Ximen blowing snow.


    "Zhu Tiedan of the Ming royal family has seen Mr. Ximen!"


    As soon as he came in, the Runner King saluted respectfully and lowered his posture.


    There''s no way. Although everyone''s accomplishments are congenital, the strength of the opposite man is serious enough to kill him.


    The previous invincible battle between the other side and the East had severely deterred him, so he had to lower his posture.


    "Is she the daughter of Zhu Yanzu? Yes, it''s really suitable to inherit my ruthless sword. "


    Ignoring the Runner King, Wang Hao looked at Zhu Ruoxue who followed the Runner Queen for the first time and nodded with satisfaction.


    Before he left, the girl was only a third rate external skill cultivation, and her foundation in the body was still very weak. But today, the cultivation of the girl has been promoted to the second rate peak, and she even understood the meaning of the sword, and her foundation has been much stronger.


    Obviously, the old Zhu family had a good education for the girl during this period, and the girl herself worked hard enough, otherwise she would never understand the meaning of the sword.


    "It''s Ruoxue''s blessing to be valued by Mr. Simon. I also congratulate Mr. Simon on being a good disciple!"


    Hearing that Wang Hao agreed to accept Zhu Ruoxue, the runner Wang finally put down his heart, and a touch of heartfelt joy appeared on his face.


    Including Zhu Wudao, Zhu Yunlu and Zhu Yijun, there are four younger generations of their old Zhu family who have been inherited overseas. This is a great good thing!


    "Mr. Simon, does ruoshue also have the blood of the divine king?"


    In his heart, the runner king suddenly inquired and was very interested in this.


    In his opinion, Ximen chuixue, the sword God in front of him, became a Taoist priest with the body of the God King. Since she valued Zhu Ruoxue, it is likely that the girl also has the blood of the body of the God King, but she hasn''t awakened yet.


    If this girl really has the blood of the divine king, their old Zhu family will really have a hair.


    Even he has begun to plan in his heart to find a good junior in Lao Zhu''s family to pursue this girl and strive to integrate the noble blood of God King into Lao Zhu''s family.


    Wang Hao didn''t know that runner Wang was surprised and began to hit his daughter''s attention. If he knew, he would kill the old man with a sword.


    "Who told you that my inheritance has something to do with the divine body? The divine king''s body only gives me a strong system, and mainly plays a role in resilience, which has nothing to do with my ruthless magic sword! "


    After turning a blind eye, Wang Hao will not increase the burden on his baby daughter, otherwise he will really deceive a God King body. The old Zhu family must find a pile of childhood sweethearts for the girl.


    He doesn''t want his cabbage to be watched by a group of pigs in advance.


    "Ah? I am greedy! "


    Sighed. Runner Wang was quite disappointed, but Wang Hao''s next sentence made him ecstatic, and his heart almost stopped.


    "But if she works hard enough and has good talent and opportunity, it''s not that she can''t build a special constitution!"


    Wang Hao seriously looked at Zhu Ruoxue, who was still cold and small faced, and said that the girl had the potential to build a special constitution.


    "Can you still cultivate special physique?"


    The Runner King, who barely calmed his agitated mood, looked around and asked in a shocked low voice. He had never thought that his special physique could be cultivated independently.


    "Why not? The special physique was originally cultivated from nothing, otherwise you think the physique of those ancient emperors appeared out of thin air? It''s just that it''s very difficult to build a special physique, and few people succeed! "


    He rolled his eyes again, and Wang Hao began to deceive.


    Although he fooled him out of his special constitution, it doesn''t mean he can''t make trouble.


    In the wild world, the integration of foreign blood is divided into three stages. One is the initial integration and awakening, which will only breed the power of blood and the corresponding blood magic.


    This corresponds to the cultivation process of the first, second and third steps of the world.


    The second stage is to transform the body by using the refined blood energy cultivated by the fused blood force and blood divine power, so that the body can have all kinds of incredible powers, which corresponds to the cultivation of the four, five and six levels of the world.


    The third stage is to eliminate the unsuitable parts of foreign blood and completely integrate the parts they need into themselves, so as to create their own blood and blood magic.


    At this stage, its own blood is no different from the innate blood.


    Although the limit of Xiaoao''s low martial arts world is very low and can only accommodate the third-order cultivation of Fanjing, he can deduce the advanced road of heaven and human realm and even broken realm, which is also equivalent to the cultivation process of fourth-order and fifth-order of Fanjing. It can condense essence and blood, and then completely integrate blood into the body to condense special physique.


    Therefore, this is not to deceive people, but his current state and martial arts background are not enough and can not be deduced.


    "Ruoshue, this girl will ask Mr. Simon, but if you need anything, please tell me to go through fire and water!"


    The runner king was delighted again and patted his chest to ensure that he would do his best to provide Zhu Ruoxue with the resources to cultivate his special physique.


    "If snow girl''s cultivation will be discussed with Zhu Yanzu, you don''t need to take care of it, but if you can, you''d better start collecting and hunting all kinds of strange animals in the Central Plains, which is very good for you."


    Wang Hao nodded and said he would teach Zhu Ruoxue wholeheartedly. Finally, he gave a solemn advice.


    No way, the strength of the old Zhu family is still poor. Even if it becomes stronger, it is still difficult to suppress all forces in the Central Plains, and even the old rival of Confucianism is difficult to deter.


    Although Lao Zhu''s family has created a lot of early congenital strongmen recently, these people will fight against ordinary congenital experts and really fight against the old monsters with congenital peak, such as the eight great ancestors of Confucianism, who go there only to deliver vegetables.


    Those old monsters have lived for more than 200 years, and their energy and spirit have been cultivated to an extreme, especially in terms of mind. Once the mind attack is performed, it is a group attack damage, which can''t be carried by nature alone.


    So he can only remind the old Zhu family to pay more attention.


    The main development path he provided to Lao Zhu''s family was the martial arts of Qi and blood, which was highly dependent on blood. The stronger the animal blood, the stronger its own strength would be.


    The most powerful beasts in this world are those mutated beasts, whose blood is several times stronger than that of ordinary beasts. After fusion, the cultivator will have great advantages.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the Ryukyu treasure island under his command. After all, the talents there are his confidants. Lao Zhu''s words are only an ally he selected. He doesn''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend in the future!


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the ability to search and collect exotic animals all over the world, so he can only give it to Lao Zhu''s family cheaply.


    Of course, this is mainly because the blood of an alien beast is only several times stronger than that of an ordinary beast, but there is no essential difference. There is no advantage after cultivation to a certain extent.


    Moreover, the number of exotic animals in the world is rare and does not have popularity, so it is of little significance to him, so he has no interest.


    "Thank you, Mr. Simon, for reminding us that we have already begun to secretly search for exotic animals in the world, and we have gained some results!"


    The Runner King nodded respectfully, indicating that they had secretly begun to collect exotic animals in the world.


    In fact, they had already started to collect strange animals long before their cheap nephew and grandson left, and even sent out many experts in the innate realm to catch several strange animals before he left Beijing.


    Although it can''t compare with the mysterious Python raised by their ancestors, it is much stronger than ordinary beasts. This will be the foundation of the rise of their old Zhu family. They have to do their best.


    "Well, this is an experience written by my family ancestors. I''ll give it to you!"


    Wang Hao took out a long prepared paper draft from his sleeve and threw it to runner Wang. This was written after he closed the door yesterday. It is his experience of breaking through the congenital environment with innate Qi. At the same time, there are also several breakthrough methods for pushing the performance.


    After the previous breakthrough of innate Qi, he felt deeply in this aspect, and even opened the systematic enlightenment function at that time to deepen his understanding and have a deep understanding of it.

 Chapter 324

    The theory of innate Qi originated from the Qi practitioners in the pre Qin Dynasty. It is a kind of vitality that cultivates the body to the extreme and urges the hair to accumulate and cultivate the most extreme. It is essentially different from the current internal force and true Qi.


    However, there is a fatal defect in the promotion of innate Qi. At least there is a great defect in this world. That is, it will be very difficult, very difficult, to advance to the third level.


    According to the data he investigated, if you want to take the pure road of practicing Qi scholars in the Pre-Qin Dynasty and break through to the great master, you must create theories, condense your own Qi, and then break through with the help of Qi.


    This is a clever means, and the strength after breakthrough will also have defects.


    The real breakthrough method is qualitative change caused by quantitative change, or qualitative change directly with extreme energy properties.


    Wang Hao himself is a pure path of quantitative change. Because of the nine turn skill of reincarnation, the number of innate Qi is ten times that of ordinary people. It is not difficult to break through with such a strong foundation.


    Therefore, it was only an extreme battle with Dongfang Bai that broke through the trend.


    Dongfang Bai''s way is different from her. Although it is one of the protagonists of this era and the clock of Qi luck, the innate Qi it can accommodate is still in the normal range.


    However, his innate Qi is quite special. He combined his body of Nine Yang with the sunflower Scripture of the extreme Yang skill, and then combined countless unique skills to cultivate the innate extreme Yang Qi.


    It''s not over yet. The girl''s sword cultivation is not weak, which further transforms the innate extreme Yang Qi into the innate extreme Yang Sword Qi.


    The innate Qi is mysterious, and the sword Qi and the extreme Yang force are extreme forces. The combination of the three creates an extreme force beyond the limit.


    It is because the innate extreme Yang Sword Qi is extreme enough that Dongfang Bai can easily break through.


    Of course, it is not an easy breakthrough.


    This extreme force often puts great pressure on the body and even causes fatal trauma. The body will collapse before breaking through.


    So for thousands of years, no one has relied on this method to break through the innate Qi to the realm of a great master. Dongfang Bai''s girl has carried it mainly with the help of the strong repair power of the blood force, the strong body she has cultivated, and the seven soul magnetic field.


    Even so, after the breakthrough, Dongfang Bai couldn''t bear the power of the innate extremely Yang Sword Qi that was enhanced again, so he had to vent it, which was the last terrible blow.


    Therefore, this road is almost ten dead and lifeless, which is difficult to carry, and not everyone can walk.


    After all, not everyone has the body of Nine Yang and created the extreme Yang skill, so the way of dongfangbai can hardly be copied and is not universal.


    Therefore, Wang Hao''s breakthrough method is based on the way of qualitative change caused by his own quantitative change.


    According to his estimation, ten times the innate Qi is a benchmark for breakthrough. Only with ten times the innate Qi of ordinary people can we be qualified for breakthrough in quantitative and qualitative change.


    It is impossible for him to create a ten fold potential bonus for others, but it is not difficult to create a secret method to increase ten fold energy reserve.


    In the Huangdi tribe of the great world, the Xiandao Qi practitioners are the mainstream, and the Xiandao Qi practitioners respect the Jindan Avenue handed down by the moral God. Even the Jiuli tribe retains some cultivation ways of Jindan Avenue.


    Among them, Wang Hao heard a few words to condense the golden elixir in his previous life. Previously, he took it as the foundation and combined his martial arts background in this world, so as to deduce several secret methods to condense the golden elixir.


    Of course, the golden elixir is just to put gold on his face. In fact, it just compresses the innate Qi into a vitality pill in the lower elixir field, which is far from being compared with the golden elixir.


    But even so, it is enough to compress the innate Qi ten times as much as itself to break through.


    "This... This is too precious!"


    After reading the secret method on the paper, the Runner King''s whole body trembled, and the excitement in his heart was difficult to suppress.


    This secret method can really make people break through the innate secret method and use the innate Qi to break through. It can make people embark on the road of practicing Qi scholars in the Pre-Qin Dynasty. Its strength and potential are much greater than the current internal force and true Qi system.


    The most important thing is that this breakthrough method has no side effects. It will even be stronger and more potential than the strong at the same level.


    In contrast, their previous incomplete breakthrough method is just a slag, and the two are not comparable at all.


    As he said, this secret is too precious!


    He dared not ask for this precious secret.


    "It''s not necessary. This is just my thanks to Zhu Yanzu. He helped me a lot last time. Moreover, this secret method is more precious in your central plains. Although it''s not a rotten street in our overseas Wulin, it''s almost the same."


    Waving his hand, Wang Hao motioned the runner Wang to accept it and belittled the secret method in his hand, so as to avoid the old Zhu family''s heart swelling and death after getting the secret method.


    He also wants to make the old Zhu family increase their strength as much as possible, so that his plan can speed up the progress.


    Sure enough, Wang Hao''s explanation made runner Wang very embarrassed, and some inflated hearts withered and shrank immediately.


    He didn''t expect that the secret method he cherished so much was just rubbish in other people''s overseas Wulin. The gap was really too big.


    For example, the secret method given by the cheap nephew and grandson was specially used to cultivate cannon fodder in overseas Wulin for those external disciples who have little potential.


    But even so, it has greatly increased the strength of their old Zhu family, and nearly 200 congenital strong people have been added so far.


    Now this secret method is more excessive. This gap is like a basin of ice water mixture poured from the beginning, which gives him a cool heart!


    "No expansion, absolutely no expansion. Our future opponent of the old Zhu family is an overseas Wulin, absolutely no expansion!"


    After meditating in his heart, the Runner King recovered his peace and silently wrote down the secret method on the paper manuscript in his hand. As soon as the innate Qi in his body turned, the paper manuscript in his hand was broken into powder.


    Such a secret method can''t tolerate any mistakes. If it is obtained by others, it will be a pit, so it''s safest to keep it in mind. When you go back, you''ll hand it over to your ancestors.


    "Go out and get some air!"


    Seeing the cautious appearance of runner Wang, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction, then got up and walked out.


    There were several guests outside, and they had been waiting for a long time, but politely didn''t interrupt his conversation with the Runner King.


    Since people are so polite, he doesn''t mind giving each other a chance.


    "Mr Simon!"


    Xie Feng, who was guarding outside the hall like the door god, saw Wang Hao coming out and bowed down to say hello.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao turned to look at the other party. The first one was an elder of Dugu family, whom he had seen in that small village last time.


    He also knows the purpose of these people. He just wants to take his younger generation to take a chance and see if he can worship under his door.


    Without Zhu Ruoxue, he wouldn''t mind giving Dugu family a chance. After all, he has benefited a lot from the sword demon and sword. He is also a cheap disciple of Dugu Qiubai. It seems that he should give him a chance in these two human relationships.


    However, Zhu Ruoxue''s affair made him not like Dugu family at all. In addition, he gave the other party a gift to break through the congenital secret method last time, so he returned the favor. If he didn''t owe them, he didn''t need to pay attention to it.


    But now that someone else has come and is so polite, he doesn''t mind giving him a chance, although it''s almost impossible.


    "Mr. Ximen, old Dugu Shang, entrusted by Zhu Yanzu''s little friend, I''ll choose two excellent young people for you. Please give me some advice."


    Then Dugu Shang motioned the two teenagers behind him to come forward and let Wang Hao have a look.


    Dugu Shang, like the Runner King, kept his attitude low. After all, he was asking for help. He didn''t dare to put on airs.


    And the opposite one is better than him. He is too much, enough to kill him. He has to show respect.


    This is the proper posture in the face of the strong!


    "Younger generation Dugu ran, Dugu Mo has seen the sword God elder!"


    The two teenagers walked up to Wang Hao and saluted respectfully. Although they looked respectful, there was a proud look in their eyes.


    They are all the best in Dugu''s family. They are very proud to be chosen to worship the sword God again this time.


    "Did Zhu Yanzu find it? Forget it, since it''s the man that the boy found, I''ll give you a chance. However, the ruthless sword can only be inherited by one person, but there are three of you. In this case, if you three fight, the winner will be entitled to inherit the ruthless sword. "


    He looked at the two teenagers in front of him, and then looked at Zhu Ruoxue standing on the side of the Runner King. Wang Hao had an idea in his heart.


    Although Zhu Ruoxue said she didn''t care about Dugu family''s treatment of her past, Wang Hao knew that the little girl still had some resentment in her heart.


    It''s hard to hold this resentment in your heart. You''d better find a chance to vent it, and the best way to vent it is to beat the Dugu family. It happened that the two teenagers came to the door.


    That''s why he proposed War I!


    Of course, if the two teenagers perform well enough, he doesn''t mind really giving them a chance to see if they can grasp it.


    "Ran''er, Mo''er, you have a duel as ordered by Mr. Simon. Remember to stop."


    Dugu Shang was so happy that he asked the younger generation of the two families to follow his orders.


    These two young people of the family are very excellent. In recent months, they have focused on training. They have not only improved their cultivation to a super first-class level, but also improved their strength.


    The cultivation of the little bitch was not very good when he left, and there was a serious deficit in his body and countless hidden injuries. Even if he took good care of his body during this period, his strength could not be improved much.


    The most important thing is that there are two people on their side, but the girl is only one person. It''s really impossible. They can work together against the enemy, so the victory will belong to their Dugu family. That little bitch has no chance!


    Is that true?


    For this war, both Wang Hao and the runner Wang are calm, as if they are not worried about Zhu Ruoxue at all.

 Chapter 325

    Dugu ran and Dugu Mo practiced Dugu nine swords, and both of them reached the highest level. In addition, with their super first-class cultivation, they can compete with even the strong masters.


    It''s a pity that what they are facing now is Zhu Ruoxue. At the beginning, Zhu Ruoxue was able to fight against first-class martial artists with weak cultivation. Now his body foundation is basically completed. What he practiced is the foundation building sword skill specially developed by Wang Hao. His strength has been greatly improved.


    Moreover, during this period, the old Zhu family spared no effort in cultivating Zhu Ruoxue. Even Zhu Yuanzhang appeared and personally taught, so that the girl understood the meaning of the sword at a young age.


    Although her sword intention cultivation is still very weak, which only condenses a trace of sword intention, it is also an essential improvement.


    All these blessings made Zhu Ruoxue suppress Dugu Mo and Dugu ran.


    Even if Dugu ran and Dugu Mo saw something wrong, they still couldn''t get the upper hand from the scuffle between the three to the joint fight against Zhu Ruoxue.


    At the same time, it is strange that because of the characteristics of Dugu Jiujian, their attack is only aimed at Zhu Ruoxue''s own move flaws, so up to now, the long swords in their hands have not collided many times.


    "The girl has a good foundation. What''s more important is that her mind is really rare. I don''t know where Zhu Yanzu came from."


    Outside the war circle, Wang Hao was very satisfied with the performance of his cheap daughter Zhu Ruoxue, and expressed his appreciation in the tone of Ximen blowing snow.


    Of course, Zhu Ruoxue can have this advantage. In addition to her own strength, she also has her own understanding of Dugu Jiujian. If she knows herself and the enemy, she will naturally occupy a great advantage.


    Compared with Dugu Mo and Dugu ran, although they have seen the foundation building sword skill, they have not practiced it. If they don''t understand the secret inside, they will be very passive when fighting.


    This increase and decrease has led to the current war situation.


    The runner Wang on one side smiled and said nothing, but Dugu Shang, the elder of Dugu family on the other side, looked very ugly.


    You should know that he was confident that his two descendants could win, but now he was beaten by the little bitch. What makes him gloomy is that the little bitch itself came from their Dugu family, but now it has turned into a disaster for their Dugu family.


    After seeing the previous war between Ximen chuixue and Dongfang Bai, Dugu Shang understood the weakness of the Central Plains and more deeply realized the importance of joining the overseas Wulin, let alone Ximen chuixue, the sword God.


    Once you worship him, it is almost certain that you will succeed in the future. Even the rumored environment of heaven and man is not impossible.


    Unfortunately, now their chance is blocked by a piece once abandoned. How can he not be angry?


    But he remained calm because he still had the last card.


    Dugu ran, who was completely suppressed in the battle, looked at each other, and then worked together to trigger a wax pill in his intestines and stomach.


    They had previously made a preparatory plan for all situations, including the current situation, so before coming, they swallowed two pills made at a great cost in the clan. Once triggered, the explosive power was enough to promote them to the master''s realm.


    However, they have just broken through the super first-class realm and have not yet reached the peak of the current realm. A rash breakthrough will have a great impact on the future development.


    So this pill is sealed with wax clothes. They won''t use it unless they have to.


    Unfortunately, now is the last resort. They must win this battle and never lose!


    The pills refined by Dugu family were really powerful. After a while, their breath began to surge wildly, and their internal power also soared wildly, and then hit the lower Dantian, ready to degenerate back into naive Qi.


    The day after tomorrow''s true Qi changed quickly. In a flash, their momentum changed greatly and they had been promoted to the master''s realm the day after tomorrow.


    This change was naturally noticed by the four people in the appearance war. Runner Wang looked at Dugu Shang with anger, while Wang Hao looked at each other deeply, but didn''t say much.


    Wang Hao didn''t stop the battle, neither did runner Wang, because they all knew that this was Zhu Ruoxue''s battle. Only through this battle can they vent their resentment.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Zhu Ruoxue''s cultivation has been stuck at the second-class peak, and the foundation building sword skill has also reached a bottleneck. It needs a real fierce battle to stimulate potential and help it break through.


    Dugu Mo and Dugu ran, who were in the previous state, didn''t think Zhu Ruoxue would bring pressure, let alone stimulate their potential.


    So it''s just right for those two guys to break through by force in some way, but it also dissipates Wang Hao''s last favor for Dugu family.


    "These guys really do everything!"


    Seeing Dugu Shang beside him deeply, Wang Hao didn''t say much, but his eyes continued to fall on the three fighting people in front.


    Dugu Shang saw that Wang Hao looked away, and his heart was relaxed. His vest exuded a large cold sweat, and then he was secretly happy.


    Since the adult did not speak, it was acquiescence in their deeds, and the victory will belong to them.


    Dugu Mo and Dugu Ran''s strength increased sharply after their cultivation breakthrough. Although there was no increase in the realm of swordsmanship, their internal power was transformed into the acquired true Qi, and their quality was greatly improved.


    The appearance of true Qi the day after tomorrow added all-round bonus to the combat power, which greatly improved the attack strength and speed of the two people. At the same time, it also caused great pressure on Zhu Ruoxue. For a time, it was suppressed in turn.


    However, Zhu Ruoxue has both offensive and defensive sword skills, which can attack and defend. Zhu Ruoxue exerts her defensive moves and barely resists the attack of the two people.


    It didn''t disappoint Wang Hao and runner Wang. After Zhu Ruoxue, who was stuck under the bottleneck, was suppressed for a period of time, he finally stimulated his internal potential. Not only did he build the foundation sword to a higher level, but his cultivation also broke through from the second-class peak to the first-class initial stage.


    The situation that had been hit by pressure was reversed in an instant and changed back to the previous appearance.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Dugu still couldn''t sit still, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Hum! You think you can make people break through accomplishments with the help of drugs? Ruoshue, the medicine accumulated in the girl''s body is much more powerful than the pill you used. "


    With a cold hum, the runner king showed disdain.


    Can''t he see that the two boys broke through with drugs? But compared with these external means, their old Zhu family will not belong to anyone.


    During this time, in order to cultivate Zhu Ruoxue, they have invested a lot of precious miraculous drugs, external medicine baths and internal decoction. They don''t know how much they have used.


    At the moment, the medicine accumulated in Zhu Ruoxue''s body is unimaginable, but this method is more gentle. All the medicine that could not be absorbed at that time was stored in her body and turned into her own potential.


    As long as we have the right opportunity, we can stimulate this part of potential.


    Because this power has been fully integrated into the body, it belongs to her own power, and there will be no hidden danger after it is stimulated.


    In contrast, Dugu ran and Dugu Mo''s method of directly taking drugs to break through the hidden dangers is much greater, let alone directly break through a big realm.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these two people foolishly made a breakthrough with the internal power and true Qi system, which is simply breaking their future!


    "It''s really a small aristocratic family with insufficient information!"


    With a sneer, the runner king looked at Dugu Shang with pity.


    The hidden danger of internal force and genuine gas system will be known as long as it is inherited from the power of thousands of years, so even drawing lessons from it will only merge part of the essence, but in essence, it is still the way of practicing Qi in the first Qin Dynasty.


    The innate Qi, the core of Qi practitioners in the pre Qin Dynasty, can be cultivated only when they break through the master''s territory. These two people break through with their internal power at the moment, which has cut off this opportunity. In the future, even if they abandon their skills and rebuild, they will not have the opportunity to cultivate innate Qi.


    Dugu was still puzzled by the mercy of the Runner King, but he was in a bad mood, but he didn''t want to think about it. His old eyes stared at the three people in the field.


    At the moment, the three people in the field are very tired and slightly panting. Even Zhu Ruoxue can barely suppress them, while Dugu Mo and Dugu ran have been suppressed all the time, and their faces are more crazy.


    "This is the end of the competition. The winner, Zhu Ruoxue!"


    Wang Hao suddenly opened his mouth to announce the end of the battle. Zhu Ruoxue dodged out of the battle circle, wiped the fine sweat on Bai Jingxiu''s forehead, and stood on Wang Hao''s side again.


    "Master Jianshen, we can fight again!"


    Dugu ran and Dugu mo were very unwilling and wanted to fight with Zhu Ruoxue again to win.


    They have paid too much for this victory. They must not give up halfway at the last minute.


    "Hum! Two big men join hands to fight a woman whose cultivation is lower than two levels can''t win. Do you mean to fight again? "


    The Runner King snorted with dissatisfaction and looked down on the two boys.


    If their own qualifications were put in the past, they would be very good. They even hope to impact the half-step congenital environment, but they won''t be in this era.


    Now the two of them work together to break through to the master''s realm, but they can''t defeat Zhu Ruoxue, who has first-class cultivation, and really waste to the extreme.


    This made Dugu ran and Dugu Mo blush, but they couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    Because what they said was right. The two men jointly besieged a realm lower than themselves. The women of the two realms could not gain the upper hand. The gap between the two sides was really too huge.


    With such a big gap, how can they compete for the chance to become Ximen chuixue''s disciples.


    But they are still unwilling!


    It''s just a little bitch. Why did it become so strong?


    "I judge that the reason for your failure is not your lack of strength, but your giving up!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao explained the most fundamental reason. Without waiting for the three Dugu family to speak, he continued: "my main body of overseas Wulin is taking a road similar to that of your Qi practitioners in the pre-Qin period in the ancestral land of the Central Plains. The core is innate Qi. In order to win, you two use drugs to break through with internal power to achieve the acquired true Qi.


    The birth of acquired true Qi will destroy the vitality in the body. You can no longer accumulate innate Qi all your life. Naturally, you can''t inherit my kendo. "


    He glanced vaguely at the broken courtyard wall, and Wang Hao continued to explain: "I''ve heard a little about the name of the sword devil, the ancestor of your Dugu family, in the family classics. His talent can be called peerless. If he hadn''t cultivated the desperate road of internal power and Qi system, he would definitely have a chance to impact the broken environment.


    Unfortunately, this peerless Tianjiao finally fell on the dead end of the internal power Zhenqi system. Otherwise, it will not stop at the congenital peak. It will only cultivate the potential of heaven and man, but not really set foot in heaven and man. "


    After that, Wang Hao ignored Dugu Shang and turned to the outside. The runner Wang Jiefeng, Zhu Ruoxue and others followed him out, leaving only Dugu Shang with a pale face.


    "Pooh!"


    Dugu Shang, who could not bear the blow, immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and said with a sad smile: "wrong, we are all wrong!"


    They are really wrong!


    Dugu ran and Dugu mo were also silly, and they were almost ready to collapse. They could reluctantly accept defeat by others, but the current failure was caused by themselves and cut off their own future.


    How can they accept it?


    What Dugu Shang didn''t know was that there were eight figures hidden behind the courtyard wall on the other side, which were the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    They had sneaked over when they learned that Wang Hao was leaving the customs, so they secretly hid aside to eavesdrop on some secrets, and they did eavesdrop on a secret.


    "Is the strange power possessed by the sword demon the power of heaven and man?"


    The Confucianist ancestor, who was headed by, was thoughtful, and so were others.


    They have all seen the records of the sword demon war against their ancestors of the previous generation of Confucianism from ancient books, which focuses on a special power used by sword demons.


    It is precisely because of that special power that they failed to win together with the ancestors of the previous generation of Confucianism, but managed to maintain a draw.


    They didn''t understand that power before, but now they know that it was the power of heaven and man.


    After understanding this, the eight have old eyes and are more eager for heaven and man.


    Only a semi-finished strong man of heaven and man can draw with the eight ancestors of the previous generation. I can''t imagine how terrible the real strong man of heaven and man should be.


    On this day, they must have a human environment!

 Chapter 326

    "These people are very enthusiastic!"


    Looking at the scene of flourishing on the ruins of Songshan sword sect, Wang Hao expressed great satisfaction.


    At the moment, the ruins of Songshan sword sect are full of busy figures. In only two days, all the ruins were cleaned up, and even the remaining dangerous buildings were demolished.


    Nowadays, there are a large number of Wulin experts carrying a lot of construction materials to the mountain on the steep mountain path of Song Mountain sword sect. Although the mountain path is steep and difficult to walk, it is nothing for these Wulin experts who have the lowest cultivation and are first-class.


    Moreover, even those Wulin experts who major in internal power and Qi can have hundreds of kilograms of power, and those in the master''s territory can explode thousands of kilograms of power, which is like a humanoid crane.


    Therefore, in just two days, several hills were piled up from the building materials transported.


    These building materials are used to build the so-called ancient emperor temple.


    Originally, the ten ancient emperors fooled by Wang Hao were nothing, but he couldn''t bear it. He said that he would leave the ancient scriptures of the ancient emperors in the ancient emperor temple, which made the whole Wulin in the Central Plains boiling.


    Those half step congenital strong people who had scruples about seclusion were born one after another, and even those congenital strong people who lived in seclusion outside the Central Plains came here to witness the inheritance of ancient emperors in ancient times.


    For martial artists, nothing is more attractive than strong inheritance!


    This is because the mountain chosen by Song Mountain sword sect is not big enough to accommodate only a small number of people. Those under the first-class realm are not even qualified to come. They can only surround the foot of the mountain to assist these experts in preparing construction materials.


    Yes, Wang Hao is going to fix the so-called ancient emperor temple on the original site of Songshan sword sect.


    As early as when he read Master Jin''s original works, he was very unhappy with the Songshan sword sect. After crossing the real world, the Songshan sword sect first sent people to hurt the Dingzhen girl, and then sent people to cooperate with the Confucianism to encircle him.


    He kept these two accounts in mind. If the eight old Confucianists hadn''t appeared to support him this time, he wanted to send Songshan sword to the whole.


    But even if he can''t do it, he will remove the name of Songshan sword sect, so he has occupied the original site of Songshan sword sect.


    In the face of Wang Hao''s request, Songshan sword school was unwilling, but under the oppression of many Wulin people and the attitude of the eight old guys of Confucianism, they can only choose to give in in in the end.


    It has to be said that Zuo Yihan, the founder of Songshan sword sect, has a very unique vision. Among the mountains within a hundred miles nearby, except Shaoshi mountain occupied by Shaomu temple, this mountain is excellent. It is very suitable to build an ancient emperor temple.


    "Well?"


    Wang Hao, who seemed to feel something, turned his head. A line of figures came slowly in his sight. The eight ancestors of Confucianism were the first.


    "Congratulations on Simon''s exit!"


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism came to congratulate Wang Hao first. Confucianism is never short of etiquette. Moreover, this time they are ready to curry favor with the peerless pride of the overseas Wulin!


    "Yes!"


    He nodded casually. Wang Hao looked down at the eight old guys and looked at the eight beautiful shadows behind him.


    Those are eight beautiful women with different styles. In terms of beauty, they are not inferior to Zhou Xueyi, which is better than the Oriental white in the women''s version.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s eyes on the eight women behind him, the eight ancestors of Confucianism smiled mysteriously and had more confidence in their plans.


    But before they could say anything, Wang Hao spoke first.


    "I said, you don''t want to play tricks on me!"


    After glancing at the eight beautiful women who constantly winked at themselves, and then looking at the eight Confucian ancestors with a mysterious smile in front, Wang Hao immediately understood what these people thought.


    This is to make him a pig!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smiles on the faces of the eight ancestors of Confucianism and the eight beautiful women behind them were frozen, and the whole body and mind were speechless.


    Although they do have this idea and show it clearly, it''s too much for you to say it directly.


    Do we want to lose face?


    The runner Wang standing on the side of Wang Hao looked bad. His fierce eyes constantly swept over the eight beautiful women of Confucianism, showing a very obvious hostility.


    The old Zhu family decided to play a trick on the peerless Tianjiao of the overseas Wulin, so as to integrate the blood of the divine king into the old Zhu family.


    But before the plan started, the competitors appeared, and eight came directly at once. Isn''t that cheating!


    If he couldn''t beat the eight old monsters of Confucianism, he wanted to immediately draw his sword and cut the eight flirtatious Jian goods to death.


    "You want to leave my God King''s blood? It''s not impossible, but I''m afraid they can''t hold on until then, and even if they hold on, it''s meaningless to give birth to children. You can''t wake up in Confucianism. "


    He rubbed his chin and looked at the eight beautiful women carefully. Wang Hao was still under great pressure.


    Although these beauties are slightly inferior to the women''s version of Oriental white, the charm of the eight standing together is also quite amazing, which makes him almost out of control.


    Even if the eight beautiful women were not born in Confucianism, he wouldn''t mind accepting them. Unfortunately, these people are all Confucian, and he doesn''t dare to leave these women with him.


    After all, what he is wearing now is only Ximen chuixue''s Vest model, which is purely fictional and deceives some outsiders. If someone close to him comes, it will be revealed.


    So he will never accept these eight women. At most, it''s just a euphemism to refuse.


    "Simon, what do you mean?"


    The eight Confucianists looked at each other and finally turned their puzzled eyes to Wang Hao. They didn''t understand what this meant.


    "You also know that what I cultivate is the way of ruthless divine sword. If I want to cultivate to a great level, I must be heartless and heartless. I''m afraid I''m really moved to them. If I want to cut off my love at that time, I will kill them together. Unless I break through to the broken state, get rid of the way of ruthless divine sword and change from heartlessness to emotion, so they really can''t hold on until that time!"


    Wang Hao fooled him seriously. He heard that the Runner King and the Confucian people were sweating in cold sweat. The eight beautiful Confucian women were even more frightened, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Wang Hao.


    They have never seen such a perverted man when they are so old. In order to cultivate martial arts, they even want to kill all their lovers in order to be ruthless.


    This is too abnormal!


    Old runner Wang''s face is green. You know, it was his granddaughter who was going to play a beauty trick. He was so tight with his baby that he let him hook up with this greasy uncle with hair loss and baldness.


    Unexpectedly, this guy is such a pervert. If he really wants his granddaughter to implement the plan, he will really push it into the fire pit.


    Although the emperor is ruthless, there is a degree!


    The eight Confucianists also had green faces. Originally, they thought they were perfunctory, but when they thought of the cold and ruthless way that the boy showed in his so-called ruthless sword that day, thousands of words were blocked in his throat.


    If it is really that strange state, it is really possible to do such crazy things.


    "If you can follow Mr. Simon, Miaoyin will die without regret!"


    At this time, a beautiful woman in a blue Ru skirt refused to speak, which made everyone look at her. The runner king was shocked and puzzled, and the eight ancestors of Confucianism were full of joy.


    "The courage is commendable. If ordinary people don''t mind leaving blood, it''s a pity that you are a Confucian. Even if you leave blood, it''s impossible to awaken the divine king''s body. Even if you leave Confucianism, you have to stand for at least ten generations before you can awaken the divine king''s body."


    With a look of appreciation, Wang Hao expressed great admiration for the courage of this beautiful woman.


    Knowing that she will die without fear is not a psychological quality that anyone can have. Obviously, the beauty is a person with a story.


    Unfortunately, it''s still that sentence. His current identity is purely fictional, and the other party is a Confucian. He doesn''t dare to leave it around, so he still has to refuse!


    "Is it because of my Confucian causal karma?"


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism looked uncertain. The old man who finally led seemed to have realized something. His expression was more bitter and unwilling.


    Nodding, Wang Hao once again joked solemnly: "exactly, causal karma and Qi luck are the most mysterious. Although they are invisible, they are particularly important. It can be said that they are the foundation of one party''s power.


    It doesn''t matter if there is a little causal karma. The Qi of our ancient emperor''s legacy is enough to suppress it, but with the vast causal karma like your Confucianism, even the strong in the broken environment have to retreat.


    I don''t know what you Confucianism did? How can there be such huge causal karma? "


    At last, Wang Hao expressed a doubt, as if he didn''t understand why Confucianism had such a strange phenomenon.


    Of course, although these words are casually fooled out, the essence is true.


    The rise of each power will often form cause and effect and even karma with other forces. The more domineering the style, the deeper the cause and effect karma will be.


    For example, the two Lich families in the wasteland world had accumulated enormous causal karma when they became the protagonists of heaven and earth, but they had their own treasure to suppress the ethnic group''s luck, which lasted for a long time.


    Although Xiaoao world is a low martial world, the settings of Qi, causality, karma and even merit exist, at most because the level of heaven and earth is too low to show.


    For example, the reason why he was able to revive his soul and occupy this reincarnation past life was mainly to cover up the heavy causality with Dongfang Bai, otherwise he would have been discovered by the will of heaven and earth and excluded from the world.


    So causal karma is true, and even he has sensed the existence of Qi.


    As the overlord of the Central Plains for nearly two thousand years, Confucianism can imagine the causal karma with various forces. Therefore, seriously speaking, he did not deceive casually in this regard.


    Of course, the suppression of the divine king''s body is all false. After all, even the divine king''s body is fabricated by him.

 Chapter 327

    "I wonder if there is a solution to the causal karma of Confucianism? If so, please let Ximen Xiaoyou know that I will be very grateful. "


    After taking a deep breath, the Confucian elder, who was headed by him, asked to put his posture very low for the first time, as did the other seven ancestors.


    For the sake of the family and the whole Confucianism, a little face is nothing to them. They still have this spirit.


    The runner king looked grim and wanted to say something, but he looked at the eight ancestors of Confucianism and finally didn''t speak.


    I can''t help it. Now is really not the time for their old Zhu family to officially go to war with Confucianism.


    "There''s no need to be grateful. Just give me the ancient sword in your hand. Anyway, these eight ancient swords can never be cultivated by your Confucianists. It''s better to give them to me than to cover the dust with treasures! "


    Wang Hao made no secret of his greed for the ancient sword. These are real treasures!


    The most important thing is that these things are of great help to him. If he can get them, they will be of great help.


    Unfortunately, he knew that the eight old guys would never agree.


    Sure enough, the eight ancestors of Confucianism smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, these eight ancient swords are relics left by our ancestors. We really don''t dare to send them out, but we Confucians have also accumulated some treasures. Why don''t you go to our Confucians to choose some?"


    "It''s boring!"


    With a depressed wave of his hand, Wang Hao said casually, "I don''t dare to go to Confucianism, otherwise I really want to be contaminated with your cause and effect karma, and my future will be over. However, I''m interested in your baby. Take it all and let me see."


    Although you can''t get the eight ancient swords, it''s also a good choice to choose some treasures from Confucianism.


    At the beginning, several treasures could be found in the secret storehouse of Lao Zhu''s family. Confucianism, as the overlord of the Central Plains for nearly two thousand years, has a deeper foundation and will certainly have more treasures.


    So this wave of business is not at a loss.


    "Thank you, little friend. The treasure will be delivered in three days!"


    The eight ancient Confucianists breathed a sigh of relief and expressed their sincere gratitude.


    "Causal karma is inevitable for every force and even everyone, but generally, it is rarely contaminated with causal karma and can be suppressed by one''s own luck.


    Moreover, all forces in our overseas Wulin will try their best to avoid the disciples from making moves outside to provoke right and wrong, so as to increase the karma of cause and effect. Once found, they will generally drive out of the door wall, or even directly kill the sacrifice to heaven, so as not to involve the clan family.


    However, there are also helpless times. As far as I know, there are three ways to suppress causal karma. The first is to find a powerful force of one party''s luck and suppress oneself with the help of the other party''s luck.


    But with the causal karma accumulated by your Confucianism, I''m afraid our whole overseas Wulin may not be able to hold it together! "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao pretended to be very afraid and looked at the top of Confucianism and others'' heads. He even avoided suspicion and took a step aside, as if he could see each other''s causal karma for fear of being contaminated.


    These words, coupled with that move, made the face color of Confucianism and others black. The whole person felt bad, but he also listened with patience.


    "The second method is to do things that are conducive to the national heaven and earth, obtain the favor of heaven and earth, and increase one''s own Qi luck, so as to suppress the causal karma.


    But that''s still the problem. The causal karma in you is too vast. I can''t think of anything that can make you obtain enough to suppress such causal karma. "


    Shaking his head again, Wang Hao continued: "the third way is to condense his own Qi, sacrifice and refine a powerful Qi treasure, and forcibly suppress his own body, but the material of Qi treasure must keep up, otherwise he can''t carry such a vast Qi of your Confucianism."


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao paused and let the eight ancestors of Confucianism digest quietly.


    Although he is hostile to Confucianism, he disdains to deceive each other in this matter. Even he wants to deceive the whole Confucianism and join his own plan.


    Although this idea is crazy and difficult to implement, the harvest is also high, which is worth a try!


    Therefore, the three methods he said are true. They were heard in the Jiuli tribe in the past generations of the great famine. They are also applicable to the low martial world of Xiaoao.


    Hearing the third method mentioned by Wang Hao, the blackened faces of the eight ancestors of Confucianism finally slowed down, thought about it, looked at the eight ancient swords in their hands, moved in their hearts, and asked with hope: "do you know whether the ancient swords in our hands can be used as the carrier of vital energy?"


    "Are you sure you want to use sword as the carrier of Qi transportation to treasure?"


    Wang Hao looked at the eight ancestors of Confucianism strangely. This time, he was not pretending, but was really surprised by the ideas of the eight old guys!


    I''ve seen someone die, but I''ve never seen anyone die like this.


    "What? Can''t you? "


    This strange look made the eight ancestors of Confucianism suddenly ask in a weak voice, and they also felt uneasy.


    "It''s not impossible, but the vital energy is related to the development trend of the whole force, and the sword itself is a sharp weapon. Once it is used as a carrier to condense the vital energy, your Confucianism will continue to kill in the future.


    According to ancient books, there were some powerful forces in our overseas Wulin thousands of years ago, but they were destroyed before they persisted. "


    Wang Hao looked like a memory. His words made the eight ancestors of Confucianism black again. He was even more frightened and almost threw out the ancient sword in his hand.


    The eight people looked at each other and made up their minds. Even if they were killed by the pit, they would never use swords as the carrier of the most precious treasure of air transportation, otherwise they would have to destroy their Confucianism.


    They believed in the boy''s words, not believing in each other''s words, but they believed in themselves.


    In their realm, they have established an obscure connection with heaven and earth, can vaguely sense some things related to themselves, and have a premonition of danger and blessing.


    Just when they wanted to use the ancient sword in their hands as the carrier of vital energy, they inexplicably bred a feeling of palpitation.


    At that time, I didn''t understand what was going on, but I immediately understood as soon as I heard the boy in front of me.


    Under such circumstances, they dare not use the ancient sword in their hands as the carrier of Qi transportation treasure!


    "Please tell me more about the best luck!"


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism motioned for people to move a set of tables and chairs and let people pour tea, which motioned Wang Hao to continue.


    At the moment, those Wulin people who were originally working, including the innate strong ones, also slowed down one after another, holding their ears to eavesdrop on the conversation of Wang Hao and others.


    They won''t miss this opportunity, and it''s also a major purpose to gather here. Otherwise, they will come to be construction workers when their brains are caught by the door!


    "Good tea!"


    Wang Hao''s eyes lit up when he took a sip of the tea. Even if he didn''t know how to taste tea, he could taste the extraordinary tea. He had an unspeakable feeling that it was definitely a top-level good tea!


    Turning around, I found that it was the little sister who was not afraid of death who cooked the tea.


    Seeing Wang Hao looking over, Miss returned with a gentle smile.


    "The wonderful functions of Qiyun are all inclusive, and the treasure of Qiyun is the carrier of Qiyun. It can often enlarge the function of one aspect of Qiyun. For example, Qiyun is very useful in combat. If the weapon is used as the carrier, it can improve the killing efficiency and even form the killing secret method and even magic power.


    However, this type of Qiyun treasure is most likely to lead to causal karma. Once the accumulated causal karma exceeds its own limit, it will collapse, and even bring disaster to the disciples of the sect, making people crazy and die. Therefore, no force in our overseas Wulin dares to use weapons as the carrier of Qiyun treasure.


    Even the forces of all parties have an agreement. Once they find that there are forces gathering the vital energy in the form of weapons, they will rise up and destroy them.


    In our overseas Wulin, the vital energy treasure of various forces has various forms and different functions. For example, the vital energy treasure of Taoism is a Tai Chi diagram, which can accelerate the cultivation and understanding of Taoist martial arts, and even enter the state of insight to understand the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao said that the spittle stars flew around and fooled more and more hi.


    Of course, he is not fooling around. The best treasure of Qi has these functions. This is the knowledge of rotten street in Jiuli tribe, which can be said to be a kind of common sense.


    For example, the Jiuli tribe where he lived in his former life is a fierce tiger. As the carrier, it is the tiger soul knife of Chiyou great demon God. It has a strong auxiliary effect in the battle of killing and cutting, and can even condense the fierce tiger method to attack the opponent.


    The Jiuli tribe is a collection of many tribes, each of which has its own vital energy treasure, or totem artifact. For example, his previous life was subordinate to the Zhanwang tribe, and his own vital energy treasure is an axe.


    This allows the people of the war King tribe to get a big bonus when using axe heavy weapons, so almost 99% of the people in that city use axes.


    This is also a basic setting of Qiyun. As long as the essence of Qiyun remains unchanged, it will be the same setting in any world, and so will Xiaoao, a low martial world.


    Hearing these secrets, everyone present looked thoughtful, and those who didn''t understand didn''t show their confusion and ignorance. Anyway, the big man said so badly that he didn''t know it.


    "I don''t know what kind of utensils are suitable for our Confucianism to use as the carrier of the supreme treasure of Qi transportation. Do you have any suggestions?"


    After digesting the things explained by Wang Hao, the Confucian old man headed by Wang Hao asked again. Immediately, everyone''s eyes focused on Wang Hao again and waited for Wang Hao''s response.


    We should know that Confucianism is not only the overlord of the Central Plains, but also the brand force of Chinese civilization. Therefore, the affairs of Confucianism have a significant impact on all aspects of the world.


    However, things with far-reaching influence, such as Qiyun Zhibao, have to be more cautious, otherwise once they go wrong, it will be a disaster for the whole world.


    In front of the overseas Tianjiao, Ximen chuixue, who has the title of sword God, can affect the choice of Confucianism to a great extent, and its next response is of great importance.

 Chapter 328

    "It''s hard for me to say. I don''t know much about your Confucianists. I only know some when I enter the ancestral land of the Central Plains. Can you tell me in detail about the functions and goals of your Confucianists?"


    Under the gaze of the people, Wang Hao rubbed his chin and said he didn''t know much about Confucianism, but this made the eight ancestors of Confucianism sink in their hearts and have a very terrible guess.


    "There''s no problem with this, but does Ximen Xiaoyou really know nothing about my Confucianism? Is there no Confucian power in overseas Wulin? "


    A Confucian ancestor couldn''t help asking, and his tone became a little blunt.


    Even Taoists have strength in overseas Wulin. Their Confucianism has been the overlord of the Central Plains for thousands of years. You say you haven''t heard of it. Who are you fooling!


    Facing the question of the Confucian ancestors, Wang Hao fooled him without thinking: "our Ximen family does have information about the ancestral land of the Central Plains, but I am only interested in martial arts classics and don''t bother to see other useless things.


    Moreover, it is said that your Confucian martial arts system seems to have fatal defects, and each martial arts will more or less carry some of your karma, so we have never collected martial arts classics about your Confucianism in our overseas Wulin.


    As for you Confucians, it seems that there is a small sage village overseas, but that small sage village has always been hiding from the world and never communicated with other forces, so there is little information, and I don''t know very well! "


    He had already sorted out these deceptive words in his mind. No matter how Confucianists asked, he could answer them, and he could definitely deceive and cripple these eight old guys.


    The eight Confucianists frowned even tighter. They just stared at the boy in front of them, but they couldn''t see half the flaw. It''s troublesome.


    "Please also tell Ximen Xiaoyou where the little sage villa is. We must have a good report!"


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism stood up and saluted Wang Hao with a sincere and solemn expression.


    They are too passive now, especially the annoying cause and effect karma is pressing them out of breath, and the solution can only be found in overseas Wulin.


    However, they have a black eye on the overseas Wulin. They don''t even know where they are, and the sea is vast. If they look for it blindly, they may not be able to find it for a hundred years.


    They happen to know a little sage village from the boy. If they can contact the little sage village, they can get a lot of information even if they can''t solve their own problems.


    Therefore, it is very important to get in touch with little sage villa!


    "No, although I know where xiaoshengxian villa is, I dare not tell you that people have finally severed their relationship with your Central Plains Confucianism for thousands of years and sorted out their own luck. If they are contaminated with your causal karma, those people in xiaoshengxian villa have to work hard with our Ximen family!"


    Wang Hao quickly shook his head, which he had long wanted to say. When he said it, he also looked at the top of the heads of the eight Confucian ancestors with fearful eyes. It seemed that he saw the other party''s towering cause and effect karma.


    These words made the eight ancestors of Confucianism look darker and understand their scruples.


    If it is true as the boy said, they will become a person who dislikes ghosts and abandons them now. If they have such a force with huge cause and effect karma, they will die of old age and have no contact with each other.


    "Don''t think about it. The overseas Wulin is hundreds of thousands of miles away from your ancestral land in the Central Plains, and the sea is extremely dangerous. Unless you can build jet fighters, it will never pass.


    And jet fighters are only capable of being built by the four top forces in overseas Wulin. I just arrived quickly with the help of the aircraft carrier anchored outside the Wulin of the Central Plains with the help of the heavenly demon sect. "


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao rejected the thoughts of Confucianism and others. At the same time, he also deeply hit many Wulin people around him, which disappointed them.


    Since the birth of the overseas Wulin and the heavenly demon sect, the whole Jianghu has been boiling. Everyone is curious about the overseas Wulin. Even some old monsters whose accomplishments have reached the peak of the innate great master want to go to the overseas Wulin to find opportunities to break through the heaven and human realm.


    But now it''s hundreds of thousands of miles away from the land of the Central Plains, and all of a sudden there''s nothing left to blow everyone''s enthusiasm.


    They still know something about the dangers of the sea. It''s nothing to wander near the sea, but once you go deep into the sea, a storm can break the strongest ship to pieces.


    Once separated from the ship, even experts at the level of congenital great master will die and die on the sea.


    Let alone swim hundreds of thousands of miles of the sea.


    "What are Mr. Simon''s jet fighters and aircraft carriers?"


    The runner Wang asked curiously. His focus was different from that of Confucianism. He didn''t care whether Confucianism could find the little sage village. However, he was very interested in the aircraft carrier and jet fighter mentioned by Ximen chuxue in front of him.


    As a royal, he was acutely aware that it might be a weapon of war.


    "What do you say! The aircraft carrier is a big ship in the words of your ancestors in the Central Plains, but it is a very big guy, hundreds of feet long, all made of steel. If you are a fighter, you can imagine a big steel bird that can fly! "


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao briefly described it with words that could be understood by these ancient people.


    No way, in this era, even the concept of steel ships has not been put forward, let alone aircraft carriers and jet fighters.


    But it doesn''t prevent him from fooling these guys.


    "Hundreds of feet of iron, how heavy it must be!"


    The runner king was fooled and lost his mind, as did other Wulin people.


    Hundreds of feet, they all have a clear concept in their mind. They haven''t seen a huge ship. It''s great. It''s only twenty or thirty feet, but now there''s a big guy with hundreds of feet, and it''s made of steel.


    How much steel it takes!


    "It''s not too much. It''s ten thousand kilograms on your side!"


    After estimating in his heart, Wang Hao gave a general answer.


    He doesn''t know much about military affairs. He''s only heard about which aircraft carrier has more than 50000 tons before. It''s 10000 kilograms! "


    "Hiss!"


    This caused a lot of cold breath, and everyone was frightened by the data.


    Ten thousand pounds may not be much, but multiplying by ten thousand is quite exaggerated.


    "Hiss! Nonsense, such heavy iron bumps have already sunk to the bottom of the water. How can they be made into a boat? I think it''s an iron coffin! "


    A sneer that could not locate the source sounded in the crowd, obviously disagreeing with Wang Hao''s words.


    "Don''t insult others'' IQ with your ignorance!"


    The cold eyes swept around the Wulin people one by one. Wang Hao didn''t bother to explain. He bent his fingers into claws, ran the innate Qi in his body, sucked it hard, sucked an iron pot boiling water in the distance, and threw it into a pond on the other side.


    A splash of water splashed. Although the iron pot was heavy, it floated steadily on the water without any sign of sinking to the bottom.


    This scene made everyone silent. Facts speak louder than words. Although it was just an iron pot, it would be a ship if magnified countless times.


    So at least in theory, ships can be made of steel.


    "Mr. Simon, I wonder if you can let me see the aircraft carrier and jet fighter later?"


    Reluctantly calmed down the surging mood in his heart, the Runner King licked his face and said, a pair of old eyes full of desire.


    Others reacted and cast eager eyes.


    "Don''t wait, I can let you see it from my perspective now!"


    He waved his hand carelessly. Wang Hao casually pointed at the center of the runner Wang''s eyebrows and transmitted the memory pictures of aircraft carriers and jet fighters he had seen in modern times.


    In the picture of aircraft carrier, he chose the 001a aircraft carrier, which is an aircraft carrier made in China. As for jet fighters, it is much simpler. Jet fighters are indispensable on the National Day every year. Therefore, there are many memories in this regard. Picking some at random is enough to make the runner King lame.


    As for the transmission mode, it is simpler. The innate mind is enough to pass these memory pictures to the past, and it can also be edited!


    Make sure you don''t show half a flaw!


    This is also the strength of the innate mind. It is much stronger than the later heavenly mind. It is an essential sublimation, and this is only the most basic function of the innate mind. Others need to be developed.


    The runner king who got these memory pictures was completely stupid. His old face was full of shock, and even a trace of saliva flowed out, which was a big loss of image.


    But no one cared about these, but looked at the runner Wang and Wang Hao suspiciously. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    Only some of the peerless strongmen at the peak of the congenital environment vaguely guessed what and looked at Wang Hao with shock.


    "Incredible, incredible! This is the creation of the gods! "


    After reading those memory pictures, the Runner King regained consciousness, couldn''t care to wipe the saliva at the corners of his mouth, and was full of shocking aphasia.


    No way. Although the Runner King is a big man in this world, and his status and strength are at a high level, he has never seen such epoch-making advanced existence as jet fighters and aircraft carriers. It''s good to be able to recover so quickly.


    This is still Wang Hao''s integrity. He didn''t edit those things in science fiction movies, otherwise he would be scared to death.


    "Little friend, did you just use the supreme secret that can transfer memory?"


    The Confucianist ancestor, who was the leader, couldn''t help asking, and his voice trembled.


    Although they have lived for more than 200 years and have studied deeply in the field of spiritual thoughts, they can be said to have reached a peak, but they are not able to convey memory pictures.


    This kind of operation is incredible. It can''t be owned by their martial arts world.


    "This is not a supreme secret, as long as you cultivate the innate mind, you can use it. It is a basic application of the innate mind. It can be done by individuals. It''s not difficult!"


    Waving his hand, Wang Hao explained that he was very forced.


    Although the words are suspected of being forced, they are the real truth.


    This is a basic function of the innate mind. As long as the divine sea is opened and the innate mind is transformed, it can be displayed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This makes everyone present speechless. What is a personal metropolis? It''s not difficult?


    You''re pretending to force!


    "Can you let me and others see the aircraft carrier and jet fighter?"


    The Confucianist ancestor who came back to God also licked his face and said that he also wanted to see the so-called aircraft carrier and jet fighter.


    Some Wulin people around also licked their faces and dodged to one side. Their eyes showed a hot color. Obviously, they also wanted to see it.


    "It''s ok if you want to see it, but each person has a unique innate skill. Don''t fool me with what he has handed over to other robbers before. Xie Feng, you can supervise. By the way, don''t take out the martial arts of your Confucianists. Change for others! "


    Wang Hao said with a smile. Finally, he told the eight ancestors of Confucianism to turn black again.


    When was their unique Confucian learning rejected?


    It''s too much!


    If they hadn''t begged the boy, they would all want to teach him a lesson.


    However, everyone obediently prepared their own unique innate knowledge and handed it to Xie Feng, and then Wang Hao packaged and transmitted the memory pictures one by one by using his innate thoughts.


    Although the eight ancestors of Confucianism were very dissatisfied with Wang haogang''s words, as the overlord force in the Central Plains for thousands of years, others may be lacking, but there is no lack of martial arts inheritance, especially congenital unique skills.


    Even in the past, it is the first time to transfer and protect those martial arts classics. Therefore, the inheritance in this regard can be said to be long, and even the martial arts classics of the pre-Qin era are completely preserved.


    Accumulated over thousands of years, they have not collected a thousand or 800 innate unique skills, so they are not lacking.


    Everyone wrote a piece of innate unique knowledge in exchange for information about aircraft carriers and jet fighters.


    Of course, the more important thing is to understand the so-called Innate Mind of Ximen blowing snow. It would be better if we could understand some mysteries from it.

 Chapter 329

    The eight ancient Confucianists who came back from those memory pictures looked at each other, looking a little gloomy.


    That kind of memory picture is true without need. It is obviously true, that is to say, the overseas Wulin really exists, and the other side is much stronger than them in the Central Plains since they can forge such magical things.


    At the same time, they also feel that the so-called innate mind is indeed much stronger than the acquired mind they have. They can clearly feel a sense of depression. Obviously, there is an essential gap between the two sides.


    This also proves the existence of a higher realm from the side, but their overall strength in the Central Plains is too poor, and their inheritance in ancient times is cut off too much, which is stuck at this step.


    What a sin!


    "Simon, can you tell me how this aircraft carrier and jet fighter were forged? Of course, if there is a taboo, just be the old man who didn''t ask. "


    A Confucian ancestor couldn''t help but ask curiously. He really couldn''t imagine what great force should be used to build such amazing creations.


    Moreover, from the picture of the aircraft carrier, it is obvious that it is not just a simple iron shell, which must have many functions. This is simply an existence that human beings can shape!


    "I don''t know. I only know that it was the group of Mohists who made it! By the way, it seems that the Mohist people also came from your ancestral land in the Central Plains. Before they came, we were almost dead when we sailed to the sea every time.


    With the arrival of the Mohist group, we are safe to sail and have made great contributions to our overseas Wulin. Therefore, although the Mohist has no fixed power, it is a guest in any clan family. "


    Wang Hao shook his head decisively and told the truth in this regard.


    In his opinion, Mohist people are a collection of scientific researchers and technical workers. It is not wrong to say that the builder of the aircraft carrier is Mohist.


    As for how aircraft carriers and jet fighters are made, he really doesn''t know. He''s not that kind of military fan. How can he pay attention to these? He knows a simple theoretical knowledge at most, but not more.


    However, as soon as this remark came out, everyone present looked at Confucianism with a look of incomparable resentment.


    People''s eyes made the eight ancestors of Confucianism feel embarrassed and wronged.


    They don''t want to!


    Although the idea of deposing a hundred schools of thought and respecting Confucianism has some selfishness, it is more that too many theories in that era will really cause national chaos. Otherwise, I really think the Han emperor is a fool!


    Therefore, for the sake of national stability and their own interests, they put forward the idea of suppressing or even exterminating other schools.


    But who knows that Mohism has such amazing potential that even such things can be made.


    "Cough... Let''s talk about my Confucian goal idea! The goal of our Confucianism is very simple, that is, self-cultivation, family harmony, governing the country and calming the world! "


    The Confucian patriarch, who was the leader, coughed and quickly changed the topic. If they really want to continue, they have to be attacked by a group.


    "Hiss! You Confucianists are going against the sky! Such ideas can be put forward? "


    Wang Hao pretended that he couldn''t help taking a breath, and looked very shocked.


    "Hiss! Simon, don''t listen to the old man''s big talk. I believe in the Confucian theory of self-cultivation, but when it comes to the three points of governing the country and the world, they have nothing to do with Confucianism! "


    A giggle sounded, and a bent old man came out of the crowd. Although he looked like he was dying, no one dared to despise him, because the old man was a strong man at the peak of a great master.


    The old man ignored the murderous eyes of the eight ancestors of Confucianism and said with a sneer: "Confucianism can be called the first in the world in self-cultivation. Even I am convinced of this, but when it comes to the rule of the whole family and the peace of the world, it is not their Confucian specialty."


    "Yes, although Jia is a bit of a Philistine, the most important thing to make a family is to earn money to support his family. In this regard, farmers have to cultivate land and grow food to get enough rations to support their family.


    Vendors have to know a trade to support their families, and businessman Ju Jia has to know how to do business to support their families. These have nothing to do with their Confucianism. "


    A middle-aged man with a rich figure stepped out and showed his congenital cultivation in the middle period. Without showing weakness, he stubbornly opposed the past to the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    At other times, he would not dare to fight against Confucianism, but now there are countless Wulin people here, and a lot of congenital strong people, even Confucianism dare not do it easily.


    Then a burly old man and a thin old man in a long shirt stepped out and fired at the eight ancestors of Confucianism: "that''s right. The theory of our strategists and Legalists is used to govern the world. What does it have to do with Confucianism such as you?"


    The skinny old man in a long shirt came to Wang Hao, took out a newly prepared Analects from his sleeve and handed it to him. He said with a smile: "Ximen Xiaoyou doesn''t know much about Confucianism. Don''t be deceived by them. This is the highest Scripture of Confucianism, the Analects. All the mysteries of Confucianism are here. Little friends can see it! "


    Speaking of this, the emaciated old man turned his head and looked at the eight ancestors of Confucianism and said domineering: "if you don''t agree, you can talk with Wang about the idea of governing the country!"


    At the moment, the faces of the eight Confucianists were as black as the bottom of the pot. The eyes of the people standing out were full of dark killing opportunities, but the next scene made their faces darker.


    I saw hundreds of figures standing out in the crowd, all the congenital cultivation, and even more than ten peerless strong people with congenital peaks.


    A small number of these people are congenital strong people who have been expelled from the Central Plains by Confucianism for a hundred years. Most of the rest got the secret method of Wang Hao''s Vest exchange by using Ye Gucheng''s Vest mode last time, so as to break through to the early state of congenital.


    Although the time was not long, those who had been stuck in the congenital environment for decades as early as half a step could break through with only one foot at the door. Therefore, after getting Wang Hao''s secret method, they closed their doors and broke through one after another before long, making them the strong ones in the early days of the great master congenital.


    Although this secret method has great hidden dangers, for those who are about to die, they can break through the bottleneck and live a few more years.


    They have all been suppressed by Confucianism. Now they don''t mind stepping on it when they see that Confucianism is flat.


    In the face of this lineup, the eight ancestors of Confucianism were gloomy and no longer spoke.


    Although with the blessing of eight ancient swords, if they use the eight pole sword array, they can also defeat and even kill these people, but in that case, at least half of them will fall.


    At that time, we can''t arrange the eight pole sword array. Confucianism with great strength can''t stop the power of the whole world.


    The next generation has not yet fully grown up, so they must not rush. Only if they are all alive can they show the most powerful deterrent and suppress these cattle, ghosts and snakes.


    Seeing these innate strong people against Confucianism, Wang Hao was secretly happy, but he quietly read the Analects.


    Although the Analects of Confucius also appeared in Chinese textbooks when he was at school, it was only a part, and he really hadn''t read the whole Analects of Confucius.


    The Analects given by the emaciated old man is the most common version. Nothing has been deleted, and the other party doesn''t need to do that.


    Although the Analects of Confucius is respected as the Scripture of Confucianism, its essence is more inclined to Philosophy and more to teach people the truth of being a man.


    Therefore, Confucianism is really good at enlightening children and erecting good morality, but it is really weak in other aspects.


    In ancient times, the half Analects of Confucius governing the world was pure nonsense, which was completely boasted by some people.


    More importantly, Confucianism did not do very well in basic education. In ancient times, there was an old saying, poor culture and rich martial arts, which said that people who practice martial arts must have enough family wealth to buy enough medicinal materials to practice martial arts.


    And those who study literature are poor scholars, but are they really poor?


    In ancient times, those who could learn were at least people who didn''t have to worry about food and clothing, and ordinary people couldn''t even eat enough. How could they afford to go to school?


    I really think this is compulsory education!


    Therefore, although Confucianism is perfect, Confucianism is an interest class. If you really want to say that it is true to work for the people all over the world, it is not as tall as it is rumored.


    After reading the complete Analects, Wang Hao turned cold and fierce. He threw the Analects heavily on the table and said in a cold voice: "guys, are you playing with Ximen blowing snow as a monkey? Do you really think my sword God is good at talking? "


    Although it is a play, it should also be more comprehensive.


    "Simon, it''s all a misunderstanding..."


    The Confucian elder, who was led by Wang Hao, hurried to explain, but was interrupted by Wang Hao''s impatient wave and said in a cold voice, "Xie Feng, see off!"


    Originally, he wanted to deceive the eight old guys of Confucianism, but now it is obviously impossible to make such a situation, otherwise it will be too deliberate and will inevitably make people suspicious.


    Therefore, it''s best to put this matter aside for the time being, and he believes that Confucianism will find it again soon, at most in a sneaky way.


    After all, this is a major matter related to each other''s life and death!


    What else did the eight Confucian ancestors want to say, but when they saw the coldness on Wang Hao''s face, they could only fiercely stare at the innate strong who stood up and shake their sleeves and leave.


    The eight Confucian beauties who were brought here also left one after another with ugly faces, leaving only the young lady who cooked tea, and her expression remained graceful and gentle, as if she didn''t care about the situation of Confucianism.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Wang Hao was curious about the little sister.


    "Mr. Simon didn''t bring a maid here. Will you be served by my concubine in the next few days?"


    The little sister smiled gently and did not answer Wang Hao''s question, but asked whether she could stay to serve. It was obvious that she recognized Wang Hao.


    "Tell me about your purpose. I don''t think this honor can make you fall in love at first sight!"


    Wang Hao was even more curious, and then stroked the shiny scalp on his head with self mockery.


    He is now using a greasy uncle with hair loss and baldness. His appearance has reached a negative level. It is impossible to fall in love at first sight.


    And the girl had no scruples even in the face of death, and still insisted on following him. Obviously, she was a man with a story.


    He doesn''t mind helping such an interesting beauty!


    Of course, the most important thing is that he really needs a woman to serve him. At least his clothes should be washed.


    Compared with other big men to wash his clothes, he prefers to let a young lady do it.


    Obviously, the little sister in front of me is very good!

 Chapter 330

    After biting her lips, the little sister decided to say, "my name is Xu Siqin. Three years ago, my father contracted a strange disease, and there was nothing I could do to ask famous doctors. I saw my father becoming thinner and more painful, and my body and mind were like a knife..."


    With Xu Siqin''s telling, Wang Hao gradually understood the cause of the girl, and his admiration was even greater.


    At first glance, I knew that she was a real filial daughter. In order to save her father, she sold all her family property, and even did not hesitate to participate in the beauty trick arranged by Confucianism, even in the face of death.


    Through the ages, it is rare to achieve this degree of filial piety.


    "I beg Mr. Simon to treat my father. Whether I succeed or not, my concubine is willing to be a cow and a horse for my husband. Even if I die, I won''t complain!"


    At last, Xu Siqin knelt down, her beautiful eyes glittering with hope.


    This is her only hope!


    "As you said, your father should have leukemia. In theory, this disease is not difficult to treat, but you have to find a matching bone marrow. Bring your father here. You''d better find all your close relatives. I''ll see if I can cure it then! "


    He rubbed his chin and thought for a while. Wang Hao felt that the symptoms she just said were very similar to leukemia.


    Leukemia, also known as blood cancer in modern times, is almost a terminal disease in the early stage. However, with the development of medical technology, it has created a variety of treatment methods such as bone marrow hematopoietic stem cell transplantation, which can almost cure leukemia.


    This kind of operation is not difficult in theory. The only difficulty is to find matching bone marrow hematopoietic stem cells.


    As long as this difficulty is solved, he can start to heal now.


    After all, his current medical theory can be called the first in the world. Coupled with the unscientific energy assistance of congenital Qi, even difficult medical means such as eye transplantation can be done, let alone the transplantation of bone marrow hematopoietic stem cells.


    In fact, in addition to this treatment, there is another method in this world.


    The world has the energy of innate Qi. In the system of Qi practitioners in the Pre-Qin Dynasty, the first level of Fan Jing is to cultivate the body, and the second level of Fan Jing is to cultivate the innate Qi and cultivate it as thick as possible.


    The third level of Fanjing, that is, the great master''s realm, is to use the rich innate Qi to harden and refine the body into the innate body, so as to make the essential transformation of the body.


    As long as you transform into a congenital body, you can avoid all kinds of diseases, but it''s extremely difficult to do this. Xu Siqin''s old father doesn''t have that ability.


    "Thank you, sir, thank you!"


    After the reaction, Xu Siqin wept with joy and quickly kowtowed to thank him.


    Wang Hao didn''t stop it, but received a gift calmly, and then said casually, "in the future, you will take care of my clothes and bedding. By the way, do you have any special skills?"


    "I''ve been involved in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and I''ve also studied tea art!"


    Xu Siqin quickly opened her mouth and replied, wiping away the tears on her cheeks, trying to show her most perfect side to the girl.


    "Tut tut! It''s really a training mode for ladies! "


    Surprised to look at the girl, Wang Hao expressed his satisfaction with the temporary maid.


    Although it''s only a temporary waiter, it''s better if the other party can be more versatile and have more face when using it.


    "Xie Feng, after that, she will be in your charge!"


    Wang Hao told Xie Feng, who had been standing behind him.


    After all, this girl is an outsider and sent by Confucianism. He can''t believe each other.


    In contrast, Xie Feng, who sacrificed his blood to become a soldier, can be 100% trusted. He is really his own person. He can be really relieved if he keeps an eye on him.


    "Yes, Mr. Simon!"


    Xie Feng maintained the appearance of a cold male god, nodded to show understanding, and gave Xu Siqin a cold look as a warning.


    Xu Siqin''s brain is not stupid. Naturally she knows what''s inside, so she skillfully stands aside without words and looks like a little maid.


    Ignoring Xu Siqin, Wang Hao picked up a martial arts script that Xie Feng had previously received and read it.


    Previously, he blackmailed these Wulin people with the opportunity of passing the memory picture. Although only a hundred and ten people can afford the innate unique knowledge, it is also very good.


    Seeing the end of the matter, many Wulin people who had surrounded earlier dispersed and continued to work. Only those who had spoken earlier stayed.


    Seeing that Wang Hao had finished reading a secret script of a congenital unique skill, the thin old man asked curiously, "Mr. Ximen is interested in the martial arts of the Wulin in the Central Plains?"


    "I''m a little interested. Although I don''t know why you developed the self cutting cultivation system of internal power and genuine Qi, there are also merits in these skills, which can accumulate martial arts details and provide some inspiration for me.


    Of course, these are secondary. Our main purpose of coming to the Central Plains is to leave our own inheritance here. As for the collection of martial arts classics in the ancestral land of the Central Plains, it is only incidental. If Zhu Yanzu didn''t specifically ask, we wouldn''t bother to move! "


    Nodding, Wang Hao expressed some interest in these martial arts classics, but his interest was not great, and threw the pot on Zhu Yanzu''s Vest model.


    What he didn''t find was that there was a bright red shadow standing under a big tree in the rear. After hearing this, his delicate body trembled, his expression became more complex, and then his body flashed and disappeared.


    Needless to think, that beautiful shadow is the Oriental white that heals the wound and gets out of the pass.


    She also has the power of blood. Although her repair ability is not as abnormal as Wang Hao, it is not bad. A few days is enough to heal the physical injury. Now there are only channels and orifices. The injury is difficult, but it is only a matter of time.


    But she didn''t expect to hear this secret news when she left the customs today. It turned out that these overseas people collected martial arts classics at the request of that guy. I think she must have paid a high price for this.


    But this has little effect on itself. It is obviously specially done for her.


    Now I owe more. How can I repay it in the future!


    Not to mention how Dongfang Bai''s heart touched, Wang Hao on the other side looked at the strong men in front of him curiously.


    These people can be selected as representatives by those Wulin people. Obviously, they have a certain appeal. For this, he has a crazy idea.


    "Looking at Xiaoyou''s previous behavior, it seems that he has the same idea as several other robbers. He wants to hold a Wulin event here to exchange martial arts classics?"


    The thin old man smelled his words and had a bold idea in his heart, and several others moved in their hearts.


    "Of course, although our overseas Wulin is strong, we are not robbers. If we can get martial arts classics through fair trade, it is naturally the best."


    Smiling and nodding, Wang Hao knew that these people were also a little excited, so he was more sure of his plan.


    "It''s so good. We can''t expect Xiaoyou''s own ruthless magic sword, but if there are other unique learning inheritance that can reach the realm of heaven and man, we also hope Xiaoyou can generously take it as a deal, we won''t let Xiaoyou down."


    Under the pressure of the agitation in his heart, the thin old man spoke out his purpose.


    They have been stuck in the congenital peak for a long time, but they can''t break through. Recently, the two major forces of overseas Wulin and Tianmo Saint religion in the Jianghu have given them hope for further progress.


    They don''t want to break through the rumored broken state. They are satisfied to reach the state of heaven and man.


    "Oh?"


    Pretending to be surprised, Wang Hao smiled and said, "if you have enough chips, I don''t mind taking out some other unique learning inheritance for exchange.


    However, it should be stated in advance that because of my accomplishments, I am only qualified to watch the cultivation methods below the master''s realm before I come out. Therefore, even the unique knowledge of heaven and man can only come up with the forging body used to build the foundation and the Qi cultivation of the master''s realm.


    So, do you want to trade? "


    "Enough, enough!"


    Several people were overjoyed, which was much better than they thought.


    They wanted to be able to exchange one or two pieces of unique learning in heaven and man together, but it seems that this boy has read a lot of unique learning in heaven and man, which is even better.


    After all, the attributes of the skills they have learned are different. When they transfer to practice, they naturally find the most suitable ones with similar characteristics. Otherwise, they will get twice the result with half the effort, and they may even become possessed.


    Therefore, we must choose carefully in this regard, and the outstanding scholar in front of us obviously has many kinds of inheritance, which is enough for them to choose.


    "Well, first hand over your martial arts inheritance to Xie Feng, and you will write down the appropriate unique skills inheritance in the next few days."


    With a smile and a nod, Wang Hao turned his face and said with a smile: "it is reasonable that the inheritance value of your land in the Central Plains is somewhat low. Even the martial arts classics of the great master realm are at most equal to the cultivation methods of the first two realms of heaven and man. It is impossible to exchange the innate body of a large number of masters realm to forge a method.


    But I have an idea here. Are you interested? "


    The people who were already very happy were even more happy when they heard this. They looked at each other. The thin old man, led by him, forced down the ecstasy in his heart and asked cautiously, "please tell Ximen that as long as we can do it, we will go through fire and water!"


    Although it''s very good to get the first two realm cultivation methods of the unique learning of heaven and man in the overseas Wulin, they naturally want to get more, especially the casting method of the innate body in the third realm.


    So as long as the deal is not too bad, they will do it!


    "It''s not difficult. In fact, in ancient times, the ancestral land of the Central Plains was not only today, and the scope was dozens of times larger than today''s Central Plains.


    You see, this is the map of the ancient Central Plains left by my overseas Wulin. "


    With that, Wang Hao used the method of controlling things in mind and ink to build a detailed world map on the table, outlining Asia, Europe, Africa and two Americas.


    Of course, it''s just this part. It doesn''t really form a world map.


    "On these lands, except where the Central Plains is now located, other places have evolved different civilization inheritance. There are cultivation systems different from those in the Central Plains. The inheritance classics of these systems also have some value..."


    Yes, he is the inheritance of those civilizations in other parts of the world.


    It''s just that his forces are developing slowly, and he doesn''t have the ability to exchange in the past, and he doesn''t have that time, so he can only let these Wulin people in front of him do it.


    I think as long as there are enough interests, these people will certainly make a satisfactory result.

 Chapter 331

    "In three years, three years later, we will come to the ancestral land of the Central Plains again. At that time, we will bring the cultivation skills of the great master realm and even the realm of heaven and man. Ten innate unique skills can be exchanged for a casting method of the innate body of the great master realm, and 100 innate unique skills can be exchanged for a cultivation skill of the realm of heaven and man."


    Put up three fingers and Wang Hao said with a smile.


    Although the words are very simple, the contents make several people present breathe quickly.


    They thought that the cultivation method of the great master realm was already very good. Unexpectedly, this one released the cultivation method of heaven and human realm.


    What a surprise!


    "Simon, please rest assured that we will give you a satisfactory result in three years!"


    The first thin old man immediately patted his chest and promised that others also looked confident.


    You should know that there are thousands of half step congenital strong people hidden in the land of the Central Plains. These people can quickly break through the congenital environment and become the strong people in the early days of the great master.


    At that time, they will lead and gather these people, enough to sweep the whole world!


    "Yes! I''ll wait for your good news! By the way, in addition to the innate unique martial arts, other low-level martial arts classics also have certain reference value. Well, ten master''s unique martial arts correspond to one innate unique martial arts, ten first-class martial arts correspond to one master''s unique martial arts, and ten second-class martial arts correspond to one first-class martial arts. "


    Nodding with satisfaction, Wang Hao immediately added.


    Although innate unique skills are of the greatest value, other low-level unique skills also have some value. They can not only enrich their own martial arts heritage, but also get them from Dongfang Bai in exchange for Qi points.


    The next thing is much simpler. When they go back, they all write their martial arts into secret scripts and hand them to Xie Feng, and then Wang Hao will read them and understand them.


    In return, he also gave many powerful "overseas unique studies".


    Of course, these overseas unique skills are modified and optimized on the basis of many unique skills he has seen. Even if the original cultivators take them, they may not be able to see the connection with their previously handed in skills, and they will only feel incomparably consistent with themselves.


    This is equivalent to the practice that the manufacturers of woolen sweaters collect a large amount of wool and process it into finished woolen sweaters, which in turn sell it to herdsmen. There has been an essential difference in the value of the two, and the profits obtained are unimaginable.


    "I have taken it from the people and used it for the people!"


    Sitting in the hall, Wang Hao put down his secret script and couldn''t help sighing.


    "However, thanks to the transformation of the innate mind, the memory has greatly increased, otherwise it is really difficult to write down these secrets!"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing again when he looked at the martial arts scripts that almost filled most of the hall.


    After all, he wanted to write it down and take it to Dongfang Bai. Now that so many people are staring at it, it''s not easy for him to expose his relationship with Dongfang Bai, so he can only find a chance to write it down and transfer it in the future.


    But this requires a strong memory, write it down word by word, and then write it down.


    It must be hard for him to write down so many profound martial arts classics with his original memory, but now with the blessing of innate divine mind, his memory is at least ten times stronger than before. It''s little fun to write down this secret script!


    "Oh? Are you finally coming? "


    Looking in the same direction, Wang Hao''s mouth was hooked, revealing an inexplicable smile.


    He''s waiting for enough fish at last!


    "Mr. Ximen, the eight ancestors of Confucianism ask for an audience!"


    Xie Feng''s voice sounded outside the door. It was the eight ancestors of Confucianism who arrived and came late at night. Obviously, they didn''t want too many people to see their actions.


    "Let them in!"


    The door of the main hall was soon pushed open, revealing a group of people standing outside. The eight ancestors of Confucianism were the first, followed by dozens of figures behind them, carrying many large boxes. I think they are the treasures promised before.


    "Simon, you''re all right!"


    Eight Confucianists greeted Wang Hao with the a smile. They were relieved to see that Wang Hao had no strange look.


    They were really worried that the boy was still angry a few days ago. That would be very unfavorable to the fair. Fortunately, it can be done as it looks today.


    Wang Hao didn''t respond at all, and the eight ancestors of Confucianism were not embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and motioned. Dozens of people behind him came forward, put down more than a dozen large boxes and retreated one after another, and even closed the door sensibly.


    So far, there are only Wang Hao and eight Confucian ancestors left in the hall.


    Although the eight old guys are strong, Wang Hao is not afraid of them. After all, there are many experts from other forces outside. As long as the eight old guys are not stupid, they will not do it.


    Even if he didn''t want the whole Jianghu and even the Central Plains to fall into chaos, he wanted to unite with those experts to destroy the eight old Confucianists.


    However, if this is the case, it will not say that the Central Plains will fall into boundless war, but also hinder his plan, and no one will help him collect those unique learning inheritance in the whole world.


    So I still have to bear it!


    "This is what I promised you last time. Please have a look!"


    The Confucian elder, who was led by him, said kindly, showing great atmosphere.


    Wang Hao''s eyes also fell on the opened boxes, which were mostly strange minerals, strange treasures and precious miraculous drugs.


    He didn''t bother to look at these things carefully and directly asked xiaomengmeng to turn on the treasure hunt function for screening.


    "Shit, Confucianism is really the biggest local tyrant in the Central Plains. It even has 19 treasures?"


    When xiaomengmeng reports the results, Wang Hao can''t help but burst into a foul mouth.


    At the beginning, he only found five little cute treasures in Lao Zhu''s secret library. Unexpectedly, the Confucian school took out 19 at one time.


    This obviously cannot be all that Confucianism has, and there must be more in its nest.


    This is really rich!


    With emotion, Wang Hao came forward and selected the 19 treasures. Finally, he glanced at the box of secrets and said calmly: "although our Ximen family didn''t get much information about xiaoshengxian villa, we can be sure that the Qiyun treasure they gathered in those years was a bamboo slip, which is also the most suitable carrier of Qiyun treasure for your Confucianism."


    Although books seem insignificant, they are the best carrier of civilization. Confucianism is more about teaching and educating people, and there is no more suitable treasure of Qi luck than them.


    As for whether Confucianism will listen or not, he doesn''t care.


    After receiving Wang Hao''s response, the eight ancestors of Confucianism were overjoyed. They soon calmed down and thought for a while, and finally turned their eyes to Wang Hao again.


    "Condensing the best treasure of Qi transportation may solve the hidden danger of cause and effect karma in Confucianism?"


    Although the existence of Qiyun Zhibao seems to have great power, what they need most now is to suppress those causal karma and find ways to break through to heaven and man, so as to keep the inheritance of Confucianism in the coming catastrophe.


    "A little hanging!"


    Once again, he showed a look of fear. Looking above the heads of the eight ancestors of Confucianism, he seemed to be able to see the so-called causal karma. Wang Hao expressed his uncertainty.


    These words made the eight ancestors of Confucianism look black. Fortunately, Wang Hao''s next words gave them more hope.


    "In fact, you don''t have to stick to a single route. You can try other methods at the same time. For example, when condensing the supreme treasure of Qi transportation, you can do great things that are beneficial to the nation and the whole world. Getting the blessing of national Qi transportation and the favor of heaven and earth can also alleviate some. The parallel of the two should be almost the same.


    However, these two methods can only cure the symptoms, not the root causes. You must eradicate the root causes of causal karma, otherwise these causal karma will continue to increase and crush you one day. "


    Wang Hao said it in detail. In this regard, he did not deceive the eight old guys, but he also had some selfishness.


    The Confucian attitude is very important if you want to complete the deployment of martial arts in the Central Plains as soon as possible, improve the overall strength of the whole nation and prepare for the future war.


    If Confucianists obstruct it and delay the plan of distributing martial arts under the world, it will be quite a pit.


    So his real purpose is to fool these eight old guys lame. He doesn''t ask each other to help complete the world''s martial arts plan, but asks them not to fix any moths.


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism fell into silence. After thinking for a few days, they naturally understood the root of the problem. If they want to eradicate these problems, it will greatly damage their Confucian interests and even their foundation.


    So it''s a difficult thing to decide. At least it''s hard for them to make a choice now.


    Wang Hao didn''t pay much attention to the hesitation of the eight old guys, but picked up the 19 selected treasures to observe them one by one.


    Ten of the 19 treasures are precious miraculous medicines, all of which have been used for thousands of years.


    That is, Xiaoao''s low martial world does not have the energy of heaven and earth vitality, otherwise it would have become essence if it had been changed to the great world.


    Wang Hao thought about these ten elixirs and finally pressed down the idea of swallowing them to speed up his cultivation.


    Although boiling these precious miraculous medicines into soup and swallowing them will greatly increase the progress of cultivation, they will not increase too much.


    What is most important is that he has been almost born out of many kinds of medicinal materials by his own body. Although the method of nine series is awesome enough because of the proper methods of taking, there is no hidden danger, but the foundation is always somewhat empty.


    This is nothing when dealing with ordinary opponents, but he has to contend with that life in the world. The most serious thing is that he still doesn''t know how that life will appear.


    Therefore, he must try his best to cultivate himself into a perfect state without leaving any flaws.


    Therefore, it''s better to practice hard alone and firm the foundation of vanity, so these miraculous drugs don''t help him much.


    In contrast, after these miraculous drugs are kept for the future, when Xiaoao world breaks through the limit and gives birth to the vitality of heaven and earth, these medicinal materials will be very effective, and their value will be at least hundreds of times and thousands of times greater than now.


    After carefully collecting the ten miraculous herbs, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the remaining nine treasures, five of which were strange looking minerals. He couldn''t see anything for the time being.


    The other two are two weapons, a green dragon Yanyue sword and a broken sword. They are made of special materials and have magical powers.


    These two weapons are of little use to him, but they can refine the special materials inside and re cast them into other weapons.


    In addition, the remaining two treasures are a crystal ball and a withered yellow bone. They seem to be the leg bones of some creature. They also have magical powers. Obviously, they are all strange treasures of heaven and earth.


    "Simon, can you let us see our own luck and karma?"


    Seeing that Wang Hao finished reading the 19 strange treasures, the Confucian ancestor headed by Wang Hao said in a deep voice. Obviously, he still didn''t trust Wang Hao''s words and wanted to see for himself the extent of their causal karma.

 Chapter 332

    Being at the helm of a force, paranoia is a necessary condition, especially at this critical moment.


    Therefore, although Ximen chuixue said a lot in front of them and did not show obvious hostility to their Confucianism, he still had to be suspicious.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao had expected this situation for a long time and said calmly, "I can see your qi and even causal karma with the help of the projection of Ximen''s Qi treasure in the divine sea. You can also watch yourself. You have two choices.


    First, there are ten more treasures like this. I''ll lend you the projection of Qi to the treasure once. Second, the Qi of the Central Plains will return in three years. The right people will understand the condensation method suitable for the Qi of the Central Plains at the right time and place.


    At that time, you can ask the other party for the method of Qi luck condensation to condense your own Qi luck and even the treasure of Qi luck. At that time, you will see your own Qi luck and the causal karma attached to it! "


    Naturally, he couldn''t take out the real method immediately, so he had to deceive it.


    As long as you break through the realm of heaven and man, and then understand the inner mystery from Mount Tai''s Qi, you can wholesale the method of Qi condensation.


    So now it''s a word - drag!


    "Ten! Little friend, this requirement is a little high! "


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism saw the 19 treasures put away by Wang Hao. The corners of their eyes twitched and they were dissatisfied.


    Although they brought hundreds of treasures this time, they were the 19 most valuable and mysterious ones, but they were picked out by the other party at once.


    Although they still have many similar treasures, they can''t come up with ten.


    The most important thing is that they don''t know the real value of these treasures. It''s easy to say the magic medicine, but it''s hard to confirm the strange minerals and strange treasures.


    However, it must be extraordinary to be valued by the peerless Tianjiao of the overseas Wulin.


    Therefore, they must have suffered a loss in this transaction today. Since they are suffering a loss, they naturally can''t eat any more.


    "Naturally, others don''t need such a big price, but it''s different in your Confucianism. You know, I have to take a lot of risks to do so."


    Pretending to be afraid again, he looked at the top of the heads of the eight ancestors of Confucianism. Wang Hao said calmly. Obviously, there is no room for bargaining in this regard.


    "Xiao you just said that the air luck of the Central Plains will return in three years, and some people have realized the air luck condensation method suitable for the Central Plains. Is it that the air luck condensation method of the Central Plains is different from that of your overseas Wulin?"


    The Confucianist ancestor, who was led by Wang Hao, grasped the key points in Wang Hao''s previous words and saw that this was very important.


    The other seven Confucian ancestors also gathered their eyes. As early as Qin Yan''s mouth, they knew that the great devil was looking for the talent accumulation and cultivation method pioneered by their Confucian ancestor Confucius, which was their method of gathering Qi in the Central Plains.


    But according to the information they got, it seems that many forces in overseas Wulin have the method of gathering Qi. In that case, why do the great demons plot their Confucianism?


    Now it seems that the answer is about to be revealed!


    Nodding, Wang Hao solemnly flickered: "it''s really different. The method of gathering Qi in our overseas Wulin has a fatal defect. The amount of Qi that can be gathered is limited. Once it reaches the limit, it can''t continue to increase. Even if there are more disciples under him, it can''t help.


    This has seriously restricted the development of the zongmen family. As far as I know, the ancestral land of the Central Plains condensed the perfect vital energy treasure when the ten ancient emperors were in power in ancient times. Unfortunately, these perfect vital energy aggregation methods have been lost.


    Through the deduction of many predecessors, we have figured out a correct time and place, and then a correct person can re understand the perfect Qi gathering method.


    It is said that Confucius, the founder of Confucianism in the previous era, was the right person of that generation, and he also realized the perfect method of gathering Qi, but somehow he did not inherit the secret method, so that it has been delayed to the present day. "


    These words made the eight ancestors of Confucianism look a little black, and they couldn''t help complaining about their own ancestor Confucius.


    Since you have learned the perfect method of gathering Qi, why not inherit it?


    Even if you don''t inherit it, you will at least leave some knowledge in this field. Now, let them stir up such vast causal karma and fall into a bottomless pit. It''s difficult to climb out!


    "Do you know the right time, the right place and the right person?"


    One Confucian ancestor asked with burning eyes, and so did others.


    They can''t count on the talent cultivation method pioneered by their ancestors, but they must grasp the opportunity of this era.


    This is their last chance!


    "Of course I know these three, but if you want to know, it''s still the same condition. Come back ten more of those treasures!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, a treacherous businessman.


    This made the eight Confucianists turn black again. If they hadn''t restrained themselves, they all wanted to slap them in the face.


    Why are you so black in heart!


    "Are you too greedy? Three at most! "


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism expressed their opinions.


    In their opinion, it''s just a piece of information. The other party asks for such a price. It''s very dark.


    "Hum! If you knew the risk I took, you wouldn''t think it was greed. Nine, at least nine! "


    With a cold hum, Wang Hao appropriately lowered the price.


    "Four, no more!"


    "Eight, no less!"


    "Xiaoyou also knows that these treasures are rare. We Confucianism don''t have too many. We can give five at most!"


    "Cheat the ghost! I really think I haven''t investigated these days! Your Confucianists have occupied the ancestral land of the Central Plains for nearly two thousand years and manipulated the change of dynasties. They have accumulated countless treasures. How can there be only such a point? At least seven! "


    "In that case, let''s buy it now, six!"


    The eight Confucianists looked at each other, gritted their teeth and gave the last chip. If they couldn''t, they had to give up.


    "OK, deal! The right time is about two and a half years later. The place is Daiding, Mount Tai. The right person is Emperor Zhu Yanzu, one of the ten robbers of our heavenly demon sect! "


    See almost, Wang Hao decisively completed the transaction and told the result of his calculation.


    Anyway, when the time comes, I will definitely make a lot of noise. Confucianism can certainly see it even if his brain is caught in the door. Instead, it''s better to blackmail with this information.


    As for Taishan Daiding, this place will indeed add some pressure to his cheap girlfriend Yushu fairy, but it will also have some benefits.


    Recently, he hasn''t relaxed his attention to Mount Tai. He asks Xie Feng to use his beggars'' sect to collect information about Mount Tai every day.


    According to the information, Taoists do not seem to pay much attention to the development plan of Mount Tai, and most of the many Taoist branches in Mount Tai are not very supportive, which makes the progress of Mount Tai''s development plan very slow.


    This is not what he wants to see, so he is ready to remind Taoism and put some pressure on it, and Confucianism is the most appropriate choice.


    I think the Confucianists will certainly start on Mount Tai after knowing this information. First, they can force many Taoist branches in Mount Tai to unite to promote the development and reform plan. Second, they can also attract the attention of Taoist forces in other regions, and then reinforce Mount Tai to compete with the Confucianists, and finally fight Mount Tai into a Taoist holy land.


    In addition, he also has plans to help Taishan and ensure that his cheap girlfriend will not make any mistakes.


    "Is that him?"


    Although the eight ancestors of Confucianism thought it was incredible, they took it for granted when they thought about it.


    After all, among the known ten robbing masters of Tianmo holy religion, only Na Jianzong nameless, Zhu Yanzu and Wang Hao are from the Central Plains. However, Jian Zong nameless has worshipped overseas Jianzong, which should not be the right candidate.


    Wang Hao has not appeared in the Central Plains for a long time. Obviously, he is unlikely to be selected, so only Zhu Yanzu is left.


    It happened that Zhu Yanzu himself was born in the royal family. Now the Wulin in the Central Plains is disturbed by this person, so this person is the most likely.


    "Lost!"


    After returning to God, he looked at the happy look on Wang Hao''s face. The eight ancestors of Confucianism looked black and knew that they and others had been blackmailed by the boy.


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll ruin your plan when we know about it?"


    A Confucian ancestor stared at Wang Hao angrily and had a different idea in his heart.


    "Hey... Don''t say I despise your Confucianists. There are many old monsters staring at this matter. As far as I know, there are ten strong people in the broken environment who pay attention to this matter. If you Confucianists think they can withstand the anger of those old monsters, I don''t mind you doing it, and your Confucianists'' current luck can''t last too long!"


    With a sneer, Wang Hao said he didn''t care at all. Finally, he even looked menacingly at the top of the heads of the eight Confucian ancestors, as if he could see each other''s towering cause and effect karma.


    This scene made the Confucian ancestor''s face darker, which was comparable to the bottom of the pot.


    The faces of several other Confucian ancestors were also very ugly, because the information they paid such a huge price did not seem to be of great use, so it was very embarrassing.


    However, the eight ancestors of Confucianism are worthy of being old monsters who have lived for more than 200 years. They see more storms and waves. Although they can''t achieve the realm of Mount Tai collapsing in front of them without changing color, they still have a set of ways to stabilize their state of mind.


    After a while, the look of the eight people barely recovered. The Confucian ancestor headed by him pointed to the remaining box of secret scripts and said, "here are a thousand unique martial arts of the master and a hundred unique martial arts of nature. I want to exchange them and copy some overseas martial arts that my little friend took out in recent days."


    This is another purpose for them to come here. Although they got up and returned to escort these treasures these days, they also left some people here. Naturally, they know that those Wulin people exchange overseas martial arts with this person.


    They are also greedy for these unique martial arts scripts from overseas, so they specially took this batch of scripts for exchange.


    "The script is right there. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to write it down!"


    Wang Hao casually pointed to a large box in the corner. There were hundreds of so-called "overseas martial arts" he had developed and optimized in recent days.


    The eight Confucianists didn''t say much, so they walked one after another, picked up the martial arts secrets in them, read them and remember them.


    It''s just a basic ability to practice in their realm and never forget. Everyone can easily write down dozens or hundreds of secret scripts.


    There are more than 100 secret scripts in it, which are not enough for them to share!


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the eight ancestors of Confucianism worked together to memorize all the more than 100 unique overseas studies. They only wrote them silently when they went back.


    They didn''t stay any longer. After saying goodbye to Wang Hao, the eight people went out of the hall, but when they saw the Wulin people squatting outside the hall, their faces turned black again.


    Obviously, all their previous conversations inside were heard by these people!


    Although the door is closed, these people are all innate accomplishments. Let alone close a door, they can hear clearly even across a wall.


    This makes them feel very aggrieved. The information obtained at such a high cost was overheard by these people effortlessly. It''s strange that you can be in a good mood, and the words from Wang Hao behind them make them feel more relieved.


    "Don''t forget to send those treasures as soon as possible. I remember six of them this time!" Wang Hao in the hall opened his mouth to remind him that he was afraid that Confucianism would forget or default.


    At the moment, many Wulin strongmen have paid grateful attention to the eight ancestors of Confucianism. What a group of good people!

 Chapter 333

    "How fast it was built!"


    Wang Hao looked at the built Hongwei hall and couldn''t help sighing.


    The main hall is a temple specially built for the so-called ten ancient emperors, but this one is only one of them. There are eight on the eight surrounding mountains, showing the arrangement of eight trigrams and nine palaces as a whole.


    The yin-yang temple on the original site of Songshan sword sect in the center worships the ancient emperor of the sun and the ancient emperor of the Taiyin. They exist at the same time in Wang Hao''s setting, and they are still husband and wife, so they live in the same room.


    The remaining eight ancient emperors are arranged in eight trigrams, distributed in all directions and corresponding to the whole heaven and earth. Even Wang Hao added Feng Shui array and Qimen Dun technique to make them form their own array and have extraordinary power.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is the scale of the nine halls, which are giant buildings hundreds of feet long, wide and hundreds of feet high.


    At first, he wanted to build nine general halls on the original site of Songshan sword sect, but after seeing the construction ability of those Wulin people, he changed his mind and expanded the scale hundreds of times.


    The hall, which was originally ten feet in size, was expanded to hundreds of feet in size.


    Such a huge hall cannot be accommodated by Songshan sword sect alone, so the eight surrounding mountains are occupied.


    The main body of the nine halls is made of huge stones, and the stone columns used in the hall are carved out of the rock mountain by the congenitally strong people condensing the sword gas and sword gas, and then carried up by many congenitally strong people.


    These Wulin people are called humanoid cranes. The power they can produce together is immeasurable.


    In just ten days, these nine buildings, even in modern times, belong to huge projects.


    After all, this is built on the top of the mountain. When the road is blocked, we can only rely on manpower, which is very difficult.


    And then it''s time for him to do it himself. He needs to personally create the so-called statues of the ten ancient emperors and many murals depicting each other''s great achievements, which can only be done by him.


    "Say what you want to say!"


    He looked at the runner king who was about to talk and stop. Wang Hao stared angrily.


    "Can you copy those martial arts secret scripts?"


    After rubbing his hands, the runner king said he was very embarrassed.


    Although the old Zhu family collected a lot of martial arts classics, those precious martial arts classics in the secret library last time were read by the cheap emperor''s nephew and grandson, and I think we can''t exchange them.


    So these days, he watched those Wulin people exchange from Xie Feng to those overseas unique skills, but he was very angry, but he didn''t have enough chips to exchange. Until now, he can''t help it.


    These overseas martial arts are much more powerful than those in the Central Plains. Even the immortal Taoist skills practiced by their ancestors Zhu Yuanzhang can''t compare with them.


    If other Wulin people can''t exchange it, their old Zhu family will suffer a lot if they can''t exchange it.


    "Why should I do that! It''s for the garbage. Take it away! "


    He waved his hand carelessly. Wang Hao didn''t pay attention to those so-called overseas unique studies at all.


    Those martial arts secrets are just the product of him taking the time to use his own martial arts heritage to sublimate and optimize the unique skills of the Wulin in the Central Plains. They may be precious to others, but they are just like that to him. He can make thousands of copies at will.


    In addition, the old Zhu family can be regarded as a basic dish for him in the future, so it is necessary to use it to increase the strength of the old Zhu family. Even if the runner king doesn''t say, he will let the Runner King bring it back to the old Zhu family after his trip to Songshan.


    Looking at Wang Hao who stepped into the hall, the runner Wang standing behind was stunned. After reacting, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "The king''s vision is still not enough. It''s ridiculous to regard other people''s things as garbage as treasures!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Just when the runner Wang''s mood was complicated, a soft voice full of grievances sounded after himself. Turning around, I saw who else could there be if it wasn''t his baby granddaughter Zhu Yuer?


    Beside him stood Zhu Yunlu, with a strange look on her face.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you stay with the invincible? What can I do for you now? "


    Puzzled, he glanced at his baby granddaughter. The runner Wang''s face was inexplicable. He didn''t understand what happened to the girl.


    Previously, after hearing Simon chuixue''s frightening remarks, he rejected the idea of letting his granddaughter play tricks. It was too dangerous.


    So he turned his strategic goal to the invincible east. The other party has the body of Shaoyang and has the potential to transform into the body of the sun. If he can hook it up, he will also benefit immensely.


    Moreover, he has great confidence in his granddaughter. The girl is beautiful and not weak in mind. In addition, Zhu Yunlu has a great chance to win the invincible east!


    After all, even if you are a hero, you are sad!


    "Grandpa, look!"


    Wronged, Zhu Yuer stretched her slender jade hand in front of her grandfather and showed her blistered palms, even with a touch of panic in her eyes.


    "Are you scalded with hot oil? Do you want to show your cooking skills to the invincible? This is a good way, but you have to practice more in this regard! "


    Glancing at his granddaughter''s little hand that was almost scalded, runner Wang nodded thoughtfully and recognized his granddaughter''s idea.


    It''s just that my granddaughter hasn''t been in touch with this. If you want to practice good cooking, I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard and find a group of good teachers.


    However, it was not difficult. After that, he wrote a letter to the flying eagle and asked the emperor Mingde to send a group of imperial chefs to set up a crash course.


    "Grandpa, people ignore you!"


    Zhu Yuer felt more wronged and turned her head to stop looking at her unreliable grandfather.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Runner Wang Meng forced him to blink first, then looked at Zhu Yunlu on the side, and handed him a look of inquiry.


    Reluctantly patted Zhu Yuer''s powder back as comfort. Zhu Yunlu explained in a low voice: "today, Dongfang invincible luck healing forced a mouthful of congestion. Yu''er wanted to wipe it with her hand, and then it was scalded like this."


    "You mean her hand was burned like this by the boy''s blood?"


    His eyes widened, and the runner king looked at his precious granddaughter''s jade hand. He really couldn''t imagine that human blood could be so hot, which was enough to compare with boiling hot oil.


    At the moment, he just understood why his granddaughter was so wronged. People''s blood was so hot. If he did that, he would not be scalded when it broke out!


    And it''s inside the body. It''s very fragile. Even if you want to be defensive, you can''t be defensive.


    For a moment, the runner king felt his scalp numb, and he had nothing to do about it.


    "More than that, people found that the Oriental invincible had no feeling for women at all. Instead, they often secretly looked at the broken sword God!"


    Zhu yu''er is more and more aggrieved. She can bear the failure, but she can''t tolerate that the defeated rival is a man and a greasy uncle with hair loss and baldness.


    It was a great blow to her and made her deeply suspicious of life!


    "Hiss! You mean... "


    The Runner King couldn''t help taking a breath, and his face was twisted.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen the good of Longyang. There are some idle dandies at their old Zhu''s house, but he didn''t expect that the promising Oriental invincible also has such a hobby.


    How do they go about it? Do you want to find a man?


    "Alas! Yu''er, it''s hard for you! "


    Reaching out and caressing the green silk of the baby granddaughter, the Runner King can only choose to give up.


    No way, in the face of this situation, individuals can''t make it.


    This is not a crime of war!


    At the same time, at the gate of Songshan Mountain, a middle-aged man in Confucian clothes stood on the mountain road with an ignorant face and looked at the figures passing by.


    If Wang Hao is here, he will recognize that this is Lao Yue, who has not seen for a long time, Yue buqun, who is wearing a green hat.


    At this moment, Yue buqun also began to doubt his life. He finally dug up the grave of the patriarch of Chongyang, got all the inheritance and feelings of the other party by chance, then closed the door and practiced hard, and finally broke through to the realm of the congenital great master.


    He wandered the Jianghu after leaving the customs in high spirits, but as soon as he came out, he learned a lot of news that he was extremely confused. What powerful overseas sword sect unknown set foot in the Central Plains and slaughtered millions of foreign armies with one person''s strength.


    Zhu Yanzu, the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty, killed several people with a single sword. He was always the strong one in the early and middle stages, and it was also the eight pole sword array laid by the eight congenital strong men of the hard bar Confucianism.


    Then there was Ye Gucheng, the leader of Baiyun city overseas, who defeated the Qingsong Taoist with the highest cultivation in the master''s territory.


    Now I heard that Ximen chuixue, the overseas strong sword God, fought with the sun and moon god Sect on the top of Mount Song, and then both broke through to the territory of congenital great master.


    During the battle, the Songshan sword sect was in ruins under the last ten Zhang sword spirit of the two people.


    This is very frightening. You know, his old Yue turned to repair the ancestral skill of Chongyang, which broke through to the early days of his birth, but he can only condense a Zhang''s sword Qi, with the most destructive power. He can destroy a hall with one blow, but what''s the ghost of the ten Zhang''s sword Qi and the whole Songshan sword sect?


    Not believing in evil, he came to Songshan sword sect to see it with his own eyes, but he was shocked by the scene at the gate of the mountain before he climbed the mountain.


    He saw many masons coming and going up the mountain carrying building materials at the mountain gate, but he was shocked that the lowest cultivation of these masons were first-class, and there were many masters. Even he saw several strong people who were not weaker than himself.


    Obviously, the other party is also a congenital cultivation in the early stage!


    "When did the bricklayer become so strong?"


    Looking at the people coming and going, Yue buqun''s inflated heart immediately withered and shrank because he changed his innate skill to break through the innate environment.


    "No eyes! What are you doing here? Don''t get out of here! "


    Just when Yue buqun was absent-minded, a dissatisfied scolding sounded after himself, which made Yue buqun angry.


    At least Lao Yue is a great master in the early days of his birth. How can you abuse him like this?


    When Yue buqun wanted to draw his sword to teach the madman a lesson, his face changed immediately as soon as he turned around. He quickly put on a smile and said apologetically, "sorry, sorry, Yue, get out of the way!"


    There''s no way. The big man behind carrying a big stone pillar is much stronger than him, at least in the middle of congenital cultivation.


    He really can''t afford to provoke such a big man!

 Chapter 334

    In the yin-yang temple, on the stone walls around, Wang Hao condensed ten sharp sword Qi with his hands and fingers, and carved them to create lifelike wall carvings.


    In the middle of these wall carvings are two huge figures, which are the ancient emperor of the sun and the ancient emperor of the Taiyin, with a big sun and a curved moon hanging behind them.


    There are also many figures under his command, all lifelike, while his opponents are monsters.


    If there are interstellar players here, they will recognize that there are all kinds of Zerg in the interstellar. Even Wang Hao added dinosaurs to increase the sense of substitution, making it look like a war between the two sides.


    This is not over yet. In his setting, the interstellar Zerg and dinosaurs are only fierce beasts at the cannon fodder level. The real form of fierce beast boss comes from those fierce beasts in the boundless world.


    There are a large number of fierce beasts and monsters in the wasteland world. All of them are huge. The smaller ones are tens of feet, and the larger ones are thousands of feet in size.


    Those big guys Wang Hao hasn''t seen, but the smaller ones are often seen. They have even seen Jiuli tribe soldiers who went out hunting many times, dragging huge beast corpses back to the city.


    Therefore, there is no need for him to make up the fiction in this regard, and it can be directly put into the real version.


    It''s also because of his innate mind, his control has been raised to an unimaginable situation. It may be difficult to carve the charm, but it''s very simple if it''s just the appearance.


    Although the surrounding stone walls are made of extremely hard granite, they are not much stronger than tofu under the innate thunder sword.


    "It looks good!"


    Jumping down from the wooden ladder, Wang Hao looked at his labor achievements and nodded with satisfaction. Now there is only the last step left.


    "I hope you awesome!"


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao stretched out his hand and wiped it on the center of his eyebrows. There were more machetes with cracks in his hands. It was the one obtained from HongRi''s ancestor. There was a vast spirit of blood evil in it.


    For those fierce beasts, he really can''t carve charm. It''s hard to deceive those Wulin people just by simple stone carving, so he must come up with something metaphysical.


    He has been preparing for this for several days!


    His right hand bent his fingers into claws and sucked hard at the machete in his hand. Three Yan red light clusters emerged from them, which were faintly to condense into a human shape, but they were disturbed by some force. His efforts failed many times, and finally only three fist sized light clusters could be formed.


    These three light groups are the virtual shadows formed by the residual thoughts of the emperors in Mount Tai. Some of them were sealed into the machete by Wang Hao, which let the vast blood demons infect them, and then they became like this.


    Although the virtual shadow formed by these residual thoughts of emperors is essentially formed by the fortunes of all countries and the thoughts of emperors, it absorbs the origin of God in his God sea. To some extent, it is refined by him, and it is still a high-level God practice.


    Therefore, the virtual shadows of those emperors are equivalent to his separation of mind, which can be used to do a lot of things, and the ten ancient emperors fooled out this time let him have a bold idea.


    In the boundless world, in addition to the mainstream cultivation systems such as fairy, demon, Buddhism and Taoism, there is also a not inferior cultivation system - Shinto.


    The most common Shinto members are the land and mountain gods, and the higher level is the City God.


    Although there are no such priests in Jiuli tribe, everyone worships the totems of Pangu, the twelve ancestors and Chi Youda demon God, and even needs to hold a sacrificial ceremony every year. This totem worship is also a variant system of Shinto.


    The core of Shinto is the power of faith. The power of faith is also mysterious and extraordinary. The power is not weaker than those mainstream cultivation systems.


    Although Wang Hao was only a rookie at the lowest level and was not qualified to contact high-level secrets, he knew a lot of common sense, including the shaping principle of totem.


    There are many ways to shape totems, and the most common and simplest one is to use the soul of the strong as the core to cast totem columns.


    In Jiuli tribe, some strong people who have made outstanding contributions will attach their souls to the totem pole after death, become witches similar to ghost cultivation, accept the worship of tribal people, absorb the power of faith and continue to survive in another form.


    These witches can also continue to cultivate, but their actions will be greatly limited. They can''t leave the totem pole too far, and they have to be responsible for guarding the tribal people they guard.


    Therefore, there are guard totems in almost every tribe of Jiuli tribe, which is a very common thing.


    Wang Hao now wants to refer to this system and work out a practice system of believing in Shinto.


    Of course, he just started to copy, or even more of an attempt. He didn''t know whether it would succeed, but even if it failed, he didn''t lose much.


    "The great God Pangu is on the. I hope you can bless me with success!"


    After secretly praying in his heart, Wang Hao put his mind into one of the blood colored light groups. Self hypnosis is a fierce beast. He wants to guide and modify the shape of the light group in this way.


    These light masses are changed by the fusion of imperial virtual shadows and blood demons, and their core is still the residual thoughts of emperors.


    Although it is just some residual thoughts that can''t think, the instinct still exists and will change to the former human form independently.


    What he has to do now is to modify this instinct and hypnotize it into a fierce beast, which is one of the three fierce beasts he carved on the wall. To say the white point is brainwashing.


    It''s very difficult to do this. Fortunately, the innate divine mind is mysterious and extraordinary. In addition, those imperial virtual shadows have absorbed the origin of his God and condensed into shape. In addition, they have only residual thoughts and no reason, so they were brainwashed successfully in the end.


    A blood red three headed snake hovered above Wang Hao''s palm. Although it looked very small and exquisite, it revealed a ferocious charm, which made people feel creepy at first sight.


    You should know that the three headed snake itself absorbed a lot of blood demons in the blood knife, and the form of Wang Hao''s hypnotic brainwashing came from the wasteland world.


    This guy was originally a big guy with a head of nearly 100 feet. Even if he just imagined and hypnotized a trace of charm, it was terrible.


    Without stopping, Wang Hao put the machete in his hand close to the three fierce snakes, controlled the three fierce snakes to devour the blood evil spirits in them, and grew up until they grew to nearly a hundred feet.


    Swallowed a large number of blood demons, and the fierce power of the three fierce snakes was even more terrible. Even Wang Hao, as a shaper, was palpitating.


    What made his head bigger was that he absorbed a lot of blood evil spirits. This guy had a violent trend, which was obviously disturbed by the vast negative emotions in the blood evil spirits.


    Without daring to stop, Wang Hao hurriedly controlled the virtual shadow of the three fierce snakes into the corresponding fierce beast wall carving, sealed it and integrated it under the guidance of the innate spirit.


    With the integration of the virtual shadow of the three fierce snakes, the wall carving seemed to come alive, showing a terrible ferocity.


    "Hoo Hoo... It''s really not human work!"


    He breathed heavily. Wang haogang was exhausted just now. He almost couldn''t control the virtual shadow of the three fierce snakes. It would be a lot of trouble if he did.


    He gasped a little, didn''t dare to stop, hypnotized and brainwashed the remaining two light masses in the same way, and then expanded their body shape to nearly a hundred feet with the help of the vast blood evil spirit inside the machete, which was sealed into the corresponding wall carving.


    Before this was over, Wang Hao pulled out two virtual imperial shadows from his own divine sea, hypnotized and brainwashed them, shaped them into the images of the ancient emperors of the sun and the ancient emperors of the Taiyin, and then sealed them into the wall carvings of the two ancient emperors of the Taiyin and the sun.


    "Then it''s your two masters?"


    Exhausted Wang Hao turned his eyes to the two gold statues in the center of the hall. Both of them were ten feet huge. It was the statues of the ancient emperor of the Taiyin and the ancient emperor of the sun that he created.


    With the same technique, Wang Hao took out two imperial virtual shadows from the sea again, hypnotized and brainwashed them, transformed them into the image of gods, and then filled in the memory fragments of the sun star and the lunar star in the great world of the flood and famine.


    As long as the cultivation reaches a certain level and is connected to the two statues with the power of divine thought and belief, you can receive the memory fragments of the sun star and the lunar star in the inner space.


    The boundless world is the top world. The sun star and the lunar star naturally have extraordinary powers. Just watching them can bring unexpected benefits to people.


    In the world of the wild, the so-called sunflower essence absorbed not only the energy of the entity, but also the boundless charm of the two stars of sun and Tai Yin, which is of great benefit to practice.


    Of course, although Wang Hao''s own memory can only simulate a trace of charm, it is also great in Xiaoao''s low martial world.


    At least it''s not a problem to deceive people.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hao created the statue of the ancient emperor inside, and all Wulin people gathered in the open space in front of the hall. Among them were the eight ancestors of Confucianism, all staring closely at the closed stone gate of the hall.


    Although I learned from Wang Hao that the ten ancient imperial temples would have incredible powers, I haven''t witnessed it with my own eyes. I hope to see it for the first time.


    So everyone put down their work and gathered to wait for the opening of the yin-yang temple.


    In the anxious waiting, the closed stone door of the main hall finally opened slowly, and a figure with floating breath staggered out. Who else could Wang Hao be.


    All at once, even if he has a rich background, he can''t carry it. The main reason is that he has a great loss in his innate mind.


    "Simon, can you do it?"


    Standing in the middle of the eight ancestors of Confucianism and many congenital peak strong people stepped forward quickly and asked with uneasy heart.


    They paid a huge price for the construction of these nine temples. If they failed, they would really lose a lot.


    "Yes! However, your mining and smelting technology in the Central Plains is too poor. You can''t even make a statue solid. Getting a gilded one almost didn''t kill me. "


    Nodding, Wang Hao could not help but make complaints about it.


    According to his original idea, he made the statue of the ancient emperor into pure gold. Unfortunately, the amount of gold donated was limited. Finally, he could only come to a gold-plated one, which was a pure stone statue.


    These words made all Wulin people present a black line in their heads. They all participated in the casting of the temple. Naturally, they knew what the gods were.


    If it''s just an ordinary statue, even a statue in the proportion of a real person can be cast according to the gold they donate.


    But you''ve made a statue ten feet in size. Who can carry it?


    Even if you collect the gold of the whole world, you can''t cast ten statues.


    Finally, I had no choice but to get a gold-plated one.


    But they dare not say anything. You know, these overseas Wulin can build hundreds of feet of navigation ships, which shows how powerful the other party''s mining and smelting technology is.


    If you have such ability, people will really have the capital to shape a real pure gold statue.


    "Ximen, let''s have a rest. I and others go first to worship the two ancient emperors!"


    With a greeting, the Confucian ancestor headed by Wang Hao bypassed Wang Hao''s body and walked quickly to the interior of the hall. Other congenitally great masters also followed closely, leaving only Wulin people under congenitally great masters waiting.


    They dare not compete for seats with those congenital bosses. They can''t go in until they come out.


    "Ah! You must... Be careful! "


    Wang Hao was about to remind him that it was a pity that these people were too fast. Before they finished, they all rushed in, and then there were bursts of blood spitting and screams in the hall.

 Chapter 335

    The Runner King, who was a step slower, listened to the screams of vomiting blood from the inside of the hall. His body immediately froze, turned his head and looked strangely at Wang Hao next to him.


    "Mr. Simon didn''t set a trap in it!"


    Other Wulin people were also shocked and turned their frightened and strange eyes to Wang Hao. Obviously, they all thought that Wang Hao had set a vicious trap in the temple, otherwise they wouldn''t let those congenital big men get caught.


    Even the Oriental white look standing not far away is more strange.


    "What are you talking about? Do you think anyone can enter the ancient emperor temple? "


    He stared angrily. Without much explanation, Wang Hao turned to Dongfang Bai standing not far away and said, "Dongfang virtuous brother, come in with me and offer a blood sacrifice to the ancient emperor!"


    With that, Wang Hao turned back to the inside of the hall.


    At the moment, hundreds of figures are sitting inside the hall. It is the group of congenital strong people who rushed in earlier. Even the eight ancestors of Confucianism with the highest cultivation also cross their knees to heal their wounds. Their old face is very pale and obviously suffered a lot.


    There is no trap in the temple itself, but Wang Hao has incorporated a lot of blood evil force into the three fierce beast wall carvings, which has some extraordinary powers.


    What''s more terrible is that Wang Hao came up with a real charm from the pictures of monsters in his memory, and then this charm transformed the power of blood evil into a more terrible evil.


    If people who don''t know come in, they will first suffer the impact of evil spirits on their mind. Without prevention, even the strong at the peak of the congenital great master can''t get well.


    Therefore, these congenital strong people have suffered a dull loss, and their minds have suffered a great impact. Even those who cultivate weaknesses are still spitting blood in their mouths.


    Ignoring these people, Wang Hao went straight to the statue and turned his head to show Dongfang Bai who was following behind him.


    Although Dongfang Bai, who entered the hall, also suffered a ferocious impact, he could barely resist it with precautions.


    "Uncle, wait!"


    Just as Wang Hao was about to cut Dongfang Baihao''s wrist, Xiao Mengmeng, who had not seen anything for a long time, suddenly spoke, and his tone was quite calm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Hao looked dignified and realized that something bad might have happened.


    "Dongfang Bai''s current Qi is too huge, which is closely linked with the will of the heaven and earth, especially when he has an epiphany. And you have stored the memory pictures of the two stars of the Taiyin and the sun in the boundless world for the two statues. Dongfang Bai will certainly fall into epiphany again and be noticed by the consciousness of heaven and earth. Once captured by this consciousness of heaven and earth, there will be unpredictable changes. "


    Xiaomengmeng said seriously, although it is only a speculation now, it is very possible.


    Although she will not actively interfere with Wang Hao''s affairs and decisions, she will reveal some hidden dangers as a reminder to avoid bad results.


    "Do you mean that the memory pictures of the sun star and the lunar star in the remote world will affect the consciousness of heaven and earth? Is it a good influence or a bad influence? "


    Wang Hao was thoughtful and had a crazy idea in his heart. If he could succeed, he would make a lot of money.


    "We can''t judge accurately, but the possibility of good influence will be greater. As long as we absorb the charm of the sun star and the lunar star in the memory picture, it will even make the world evolve."


    After some thought and deduction, xiaomengmeng answered very carefully. After all, she was really inaccurate in this regard.


    "In that case, I''ll play a big game!"


    The corners of his mouth slightly aroused a crazy smile, and Wang Hao immediately determined the previous crazy idea in his heart.


    Although it may be a bit of death, the harvest is unimaginable.


    The smile on his face flashed away. Wang Hao stretched out his hand and put it on Dongfang Bai''s wrist, pretending to find something, and gave a light sigh.


    Dongfang Bai has no words, just cast a confused look.


    "The body of Shaoyang of the Oriental virtuous younger brother shows signs of transformation!"


    Feel it carefully, Wang Hao said in shock.


    Of course, words are just fooling people, but the feeling just now is true.


    He needs to carefully feel the current constitution of Dongfang Bai girl, and then use it as the foundation to create a secret method for the evolution of the girl''s constitution.


    Daimeng blinked. Dongfang Bai couldn''t understand Wang Hao''s words at all.


    She doesn''t know anything about the body of Shaoyang and the body of the sun, let alone physical transformation, but it sounds like a good thing.


    "Ximen Xiaoyou means that the constitution of Dongfang Xiaoyou has begun to change and evolve to the body of the sun?"


    The eight Confucian ancestors, who barely recovered their mental damage, stood up and surrounded them in surprise. Several other congenital peak strongmen also stood up and walked, looking at Dongfang Bai with curious eyes.


    Although they have listened to the explanation of Ximen blowing snow, they have not really seen it. If the East invincible can evolve the body of the sun, it can also open their eyes.


    "Indeed!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao thought about it. It seemed that he had made up his mind and said, "since the good brother of the East has such a chance, I''ll help you. Brother Wei, I''m going to write a secret Dharma. As long as you can understand it, you can completely transform your body into the body of the sun with the opportunity of blood sacrifice to the ancient emperor of the sun. "


    With that, Wang Hao grabbed Dongfang Bai''s bright wrist and walked out quickly, ready to return to the hall where he had previously lived and write a secret script.


    All the congenital strong people present looked at each other with different expressions, including gloomy and happy expectations.


    However, no matter what people think, they can''t and won''t stop it, let alone stop it.


    After a moment of silence, the people began to carefully look at the changes in the temple. Their eyes fell on the three wall sculptures of wild and fierce animals on the wall for the first time, but the next scene shocked the people again.


    "Hum..."


    Looking directly at the three fierce animal wall carvings, it immediately caused a vicious rebound in the interior, so that the mind was impacted again, which made everyone groan and turn pale.


    Fortunately, they were on guard this time and suffered little trauma, but they were also afraid and shocked.


    Just looking directly at each other''s wall carvings makes them suffer a lot of impact. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the other party''s entity should be, and how powerful the ten ancient emperors who led the rise of the Terran to compete with it.


    "Eh?"


    When they were shocked, they looked at other wall carvings again. One of the bald old man seemed to have found something and stared at the wall carvings of a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Lao Wang, what did you find?"


    The friend next to him asked curiously, and everyone''s attention also shifted to see what the bald old man found.


    "I seem to have seen the bones of this thing. The skeleton of that thing is very similar to the fierce beast above."


    The bald old man stared at the Tyrannosaurus Rex wall carving, compared it for a long time, and finally said it with certainty.


    "Are you sure?"


    A Confucian ancestor flashed forward and asked seriously.


    In itself, they are skeptical about these wall carvings, but it would be different if there were physical evidence to prove that this fierce beast really existed.


    So this is very important!


    "I''m 90% sure that the fierce animal skeleton is in my residence."


    The bald old man replied with certainty that he had accidentally excavated the stone like bones. Because they were extremely huge, he curiously dug them out, assembled them and stored them in his own house for collection.


    Although it is only a skeleton, and its size is much smaller than that on the wall carving, its shape is consistent, so it must be a fierce beast of the same kind.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to transport those fierce animal bones for me to see!"


    A congenital peak strong man immediately couldn''t wait to speak, and others also showed a hot face. Obviously, they thought the same.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll write a letter to Feiying and ask my disciples to bring the fierce animal bones!"


    The bald old man responded with a forthright opening. Anyway, the fierce animal skeleton is of no use to him. It''s better to take it out and let these people owe a little favor and plan for the future.


    Wang Hao on the other side didn''t know that someone recognized Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although he carved these dinosaurs to increase the sense of substitution, he really didn''t expect anyone to have the skeleton fossils of Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    However, it is true that although this world is different from the real earth, the general historical track is the same, and dinosaurs have also existed.


    The skeletons of this creature have become fossils. So far, it is normal for people to dig them out.


    Of course, the wall sculpture of T-Rex created by Wang Hao is much larger than the real T-Rex. The real T-Rex is only six or seven meters high, but he is more than 100 meters, second only to the three wild beasts, which is comparable to Godzilla in the film.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know about these. He is now preparing to deduce a secret method that can make this girl form a body similar to the sun.


    "Your situation is very special. I have a secret method that is more suitable for you, but I have to make some modifications first. You can take a look at those secret scripts first. They are all some unique learning fragments of my overseas Wulin! "


    To explain, Wang Hao sat down with his eyes closed and knees crossed, opened the function of enlightenment, and deduced with his rich martial arts background.


    Recently, he has acquired a lot of innate unique skills, which has greatly enriched his martial arts heritage. In addition, he has been barely qualified to deduce this secret method to change his constitution.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t seen him before. Why is there an inexplicable familiarity?"


    Dongfang Bai looked at Wang Hao suspiciously. She always felt that this guy had a familiar feeling, but she was also very sure that she had never seen this guy before.


    These days, she has been secretly observing this guy, trying to solve the puzzle in her heart, but she can''t see anything.


    The puzzled Dongfang baisuo stopped thinking and turned to the big box in the corner. She was also curious about these unique skills of overseas Wulin!


    With continuous reading, the color of shock on Dongfang''s white face becomes stronger and stronger. With her current eyesight and martial arts heritage, she can not only see the mystery of these martial arts secrets at a glance, but also feel the power inside.


    Compared with them, their unique skills in the Wulin of the central plains are just scum. There is no comparability between them. Even the innate unique skills she has seen are far from comparable.


    The most important thing is that many of the secret scripts are related to the cultivation of divine thoughts, and have a perfect visualization method, which is far beyond the martial arts of the Wulin in the Central Plains.


    "With such unique knowledge, no wonder overseas Wulin will cultivate so many peerless Tianjiao!"


    After closing a secret script, Dongfang Bai couldn''t help sighing heartily.


    Although she is confident that she is not weak compared with Zhu Yanzu, ye Gucheng and even the nameless sword sect, she has accumulated many unique skills in the Wulin. It is likely that she is the only Wulin in the Central Plains.


    There are many Tianjiao who can compete with her in the overseas Wulin. She is not sure of winning if she only shows up as the ten robbers of several Tianmo saints in the Central Plains. At most, she is in a draw.


    In addition, there are two terrible realms of heaven and man and broken realm in people''s overseas Wulin.


    Compared with them, they are too weak in the Wulin of the Central Plains!

 Chapter 336

    "The success rate is a little low!"


    After a long deduction, Wang Hao was a little upset.


    With his powerful martial arts heritage and his previous experiences in this field, he did promote a secret method that could transform his constitution with special energy.


    But this secret method is too dangerous. Even if he practices it, he will have a success rate of up to 50%. If Dongfang Bai Na Niu gets started, he will have a success rate of up to 10%, which makes him afraid to gamble!


    This is the limit he can improve now. He can''t deduce it more perfectly, so it makes him very upset.


    "Uncle, don''t forget that Dongfang Bai is the protagonist of the times in this world! They have the aura of the protagonist! "


    At this time, xiaomengmeng in the system space began to remind him.


    "Hero halo? Is that really useful? "


    Wang Hao expressed doubt. As an old bookworm, he naturally knows the hero halo, but this is a real world, not a novel. How can he have that metaphysical thing.


    Dongfang Bai has only one life. It''s terrible if she doesn''t have it.


    "Don''t worry too much. Dongfang Bai is one of the protagonists of this era, and the hero and another heroine have not yet grown up. Most of the luck of this era is concentrated on her.


    In addition, you sent so many secrets to carry the Qi, which has pushed her Qi to a very strong position, and even resonated with the consciousness of heaven and earth all the time and entered the state of epiphany.


    It''s not difficult to cultivate a theoretically feasible skill with such huge Qi. Even if there is danger, heaven and earth consciousness will certainly help as long as they don''t want to lose a protagonist and that huge Qi! "


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space patted her chest and promised that although she was only an airport and had no little curve, her face was full of seriousness.


    "In that case, spell it!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao finally made a decision. He believed that xiaomengmeng would never cheat him on such a big event, otherwise it would be bad for everyone.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Hao immediately displayed his mind control method, mobilized the ink on the desk and printed the secret method of pushing on the rice paper.


    This secret method is extremely profound and complicated. It was written only after printing hundreds of three foot rice paper in small letters.


    Moreover, Wang Hao deliberately changed his writing habits for fear that Dongfang Bai would see something from it.


    He doesn''t dare to underestimate the girl''s mind.


    "Sun shaping method?"


    Dongfang Bai, who came to one side, looked at the written script and frowned slightly.


    As early as Wang Hao got up to write the secret script, she came to watch it. Although she only watched it once, she still saw a little mystery based on her current martial arts background and cultivation level.


    Although it was only a little mystery, it also made her understand the essence of the sun shaping method and the danger inside.


    "Brother Ximen, it seems that this sun shaping method..."


    Dongfang Bai looked at the thick stack of paper in his hand. He didn''t know how to describe it. It''s hard to say. After all, people are also trying to help her.


    "It seems very dangerous. It''s a near death, isn''t it?"


    Wang Hao smiled and expressed his concerns for Dongfang Bai.


    Without waiting for Dongfang Bai to speak, he continued: "if someone else practices this method, it will be a near death, but as a legacy of the ancient emperor of the sun and awakened the body of Shaoyang, you are different. You carry most of the luck of the descendants of the ancient emperor of the contemporary sun.


    This Qi is extremely huge and has incredible power. The most basic function is to enable you to enter the state of insight at all times. Once you stimulate the real power, it is enough to enable you to cultivate the sun shaping method and transform into the body of the sun.


    And don''t worry too much. This time, you practice with the opportunity of sacrificing the ancient emperor with blood. You will gather all the Qi of the ten ancient emperors in a short time and be sure to be safe. "


    In the end, Wang Hao patted his chest to guarantee.


    Although he has no confidence in the sun shaping method he deduced, he has great confidence in xiaomengmeng.


    Although the little girl looks like a little Lori, he has already seen that the girl is a big man who pretends to be tender, and is still a super big man who dares to compete with the boundless heaven.


    The big man has spoken. What else can he worry about?


    "So it is?"


    If Dongfang Bai thought, he was awakened by Wang Hao''s words.


    She was surprised that she could often and for a long time enter the Epiphany state, but she couldn''t think of the internal reason. Until today, she realized that it was her own luck.


    It''s not wrong for her to think so. At most, Wang Hao fooled the luck of heaven and earth into the luck of the ancient emperor, but there is no difference in effect.


    "You should understand this method as soon as possible. By the way, this is my experience of the sun shaping method, which will be very helpful to you!"


    With that, Wang Hao stretched out his hand to the Oriental White eyebrow and passed on his experience of the sun shaping method through his innate mind.


    Although he didn''t practice the sun shaping method, he deduced and created it himself, and naturally understood it very thoroughly.


    "I''ll go! This is an epiphany! "


    Wang Hao, who had just transmitted her experience, found the abnormality of dongfangbai. The girl stood like this and fell into an epiphany. It was too easy.


    Reluctantly shook his head. Wang Hao walked out of the hall with light hands and feet, closed the door with his back hand, and gave up the inner space to Dongfang Bai.


    "From now on, you''ll stay here, and you can''t leave for an inch!"


    Out of the hall, Wang Hao ordered Xie Feng and others who were guarding outside.


    This time, on behalf of the old Zhu family, the Runner King continued to cooperate with Xie Feng and allocated ten congenital early strong men to Xie Feng''s command. At the moment, these people are guarding around the hall, and even there are two people on the roof.


    With these people guarding, and with many strong Wulin leaders on Mount Song, I believe no one dares to break through.


    "Yes!"


    Xie Feng and others nodded one after another. They should be very solemn.


    "Almsgiver Simon, please drink this soup of medicine. It''s very good for recovering your mind!"


    After Wang Hao''s instructions, a middle-aged monk who had been waiting for him for a long time came forward with a smile. A little monk next to him was carrying a large basin of soup medicine. A trace of medicine fragrance came out from it, which shocked people''s spirit. It was obviously the best medicine.


    Behind him are nine old monks, all of whom have the same innate early cultivation.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao understood the identity of the other party. Only Shaomu temple, the representative of Buddhism, can bring out so many monks and masters in the Wulin of the Central Plains at once.


    Wang Hao was not afraid of the other party''s calculations. He took the porcelain basin, poured the soup and wiped the corners of his mouth. Then he pretended to be curious and asked, "where is the master practicing Buddhism?"


    "Amitabha, I am the abbot of Shaomu temple and the host of this territory. I will be responsible for all the needs of the benefactor in the next few days!"


    Fang Zheng announced the Buddha''s name and revealed his identity.


    Although this is the territory of Songshan sect, it is far from their Shaomu temple, not to mention that the territory of Songshan sword sect has been robbed and become a lost dog. Coupled with the hostility shown previously, it is naturally not enough to be a representative of this place.


    It happens that Shaomu temple is also here, and it is also the representative of mingmian Buddhism in Wulin. It is enough to be the host.


    Moreover, their Shaomu temple has a long history. It can be said that they are rich and powerful. There is no problem in supplying this person''s cultivation needs.


    "Shaomu temple? It is the inheritance left by Dharma ancestors in the ancestral land of the Central Plains! "


    Wang Hao pretended to be stunned and thought about it. It seemed that he had just thought about what Shaomu temple was and suddenly realized it.


    "Benefactor, do you know the name of my little Bodhidharma?"


    Fang Zheng''s eyes lit up, and the nine old monks behind him also looked excited.


    "Of course I know. The Dharma Master is one of the few strong people in heaven and human environment who came out of the ancestral land of the Central Plains. Later, he broke into the void and soared away. He also has some fame in our overseas Wulin."


    Wang Hao nodded seriously and showed some respect for Dharma ancestors.


    Although he doesn''t catch a cold for Buddhism, a foreign religion, he doesn''t have any bad feelings.


    Moreover, the Buddhism in the Central Plains has long been domesticated by Chinese culture, which can be regarded as the power of the Central Plains itself, and there will be no bad feeling.


    Of course, Shaomu temple is still not optimistic about the fact that Buddhism occupies a large number of fields, but this is also the norm in this era.


    The general environment is so that we can''t ask too much of others.


    Moreover, Shaomu temple also pays attention to the compassion of monks. It doesn''t squeeze those farmers too much. At least it can survive, which is much better than other aristocratic families.


    In this regard, he is more recognized.


    "Do you know if the Dharma ancestors have any inheritance power overseas? If so, please tell almsgiver Ximen that I will be rewarded! "


    The excited prescription certificate quickly asked, and the old monks behind also had hot eyes.


    They have long been aware of the strength of overseas Wulin. If they can connect with overseas Buddhism, they will at least hope to obtain the four great Shengong of Shaomu, which is their hope for the rise of Shaomu temple and even Buddhism in the Central Plains!


    "This is not true. The Dharma ancestor was practicing hard at that time, and the Buddhist concept was not suitable for the environmental situation of our overseas Wulin, so the Dharma ancestor did not leave a legacy."


    Wang Hao shook his head decisively. At the same time, he also figured out how to lame these old monks.


    He also knew about the death of old monk Puyin earlier. He is sad about this. After all, old monk Puyin is still a good person. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, they can talk very well.


    The most important thing is that the old guy is easy to fool.


    Unfortunately, the old monk died before he returned to Shaomu temple. I don''t know how many words he passed back by using the vest mode of unparalleled sword saint.


    In this regard, he can only flicker again, so as to lay a foundation for flickering in the past with the vest model of Buddha Lord Yan 13 in the future.


    Several old monks were disappointed. Fang Zheng was unwilling to ask again, "is it true that there is no inheritance of my Buddhism in overseas Wulin?"


    Hearing this question, Wang Hao knew that he was going to start the big flicker mode!

 Chapter 337

    Wang Hao had been thinking about how to lame these Shaomu Temple eminent monks, but it was not easy to grasp a degree.


    Because he fooled old monk Puyin last time, now he doesn''t know how much old monk Puyin passed back the results of the last fooling, and the questioning of Fang Zheng finally enabled him to be sure.


    Old monk Puyin must have only passed back the practice method of the Shanzhai version of Gangman golden bell jar magic skill. In short, he didn''t pass back for other reasons, or for other reasons.


    This is like a piece of white paper, which can let him deceive to his heart''s content.


    "Yes, there is. Hundreds of years ago, a Fahai master came out of your ancestral land in the Central Plains, which took away the hearts of my overseas demon sect Saint Bai Suzhen. Even for the sake of the Fahai master, Bai Suzhen didn''t hesitate to abandon his martial arts and betray the demon sect. Up to now, many versions of their love stories have been widely spread in my overseas Wulin!"


    Wang Hao smiled brightly, but Fang Zheng and others were stunned, and then his old face was black.


    "Amitabha! Almsgiver, please be careful. Lust is one of the eight commandments of our Buddhism. No one can break the commandment. What''s more, it''s with the demon girl. "


    After proclaiming the Buddha''s name, Fang Zheng immediately denied it. This kind of broken thing must not fall on the head of their Buddhism, otherwise it will be a big trouble.


    Originally, their great cause of Buddhism has aroused the dissatisfaction and covet of many people. Even Confucianism, Taoism and even the imperial court have bad intentions and are looking for opportunities to suppress them!


    If this word comes out, it will certainly be grasped by those people.


    "Isn''t it? No! Master Fahai uses the four great magical skills that come down in one continuous line with the ancestor of Dharma. Now master Fahai''s descendants Yan family can inherit them! "


    Wang Hao pretended to be confused, as if he didn''t understand why Fang Zheng and others would deny it.


    Wang Hao is false confused, but Fang Zheng and others are really confused.


    The four great miracles of Shaomu temple are their goal this time. The information obtained from the last holy mouth without double swords also shows that the four great miracles are the inheritance of Dharma ancestors, in other words, they are the property of Shaomu temple.


    But why is there another Fahai?


    When several people were wondering, Wang Hao pretended to understand something. He patted his thigh and shouted, "I know. It must be the inheritance of Shaomu temple that master Fahai stole!"


    Fang Zheng and others looked at each other. Finally, Fang Zheng could only harden his head and say with a dry smile: "maybe the poor monk and others misunderstood. Although my Shaomu temple is a holy land of Buddhism, sometimes there will be one or two eminent monks who accidentally broke the precepts. The master Fahai should be an eminent monk in my Shaomu temple."


    There''s no way. Their ultimate goal is to get the four magical skills of Dharma. It seems that only the descendants of master Fahai in the overseas Wulin have this inheritance, so they must have a good relationship with the Yan family.


    If you put a hat on someone''s ancestors to steal martial arts, you will never die when you meet them in the future.


    "Ah? Am I wrong? "


    Wang Hao pretended to be confused again and whispered to Xie Feng to let the guest supporting actor play.


    After all, some things can''t be told by him, and he is a sword maniac who is not very interested in things other than swords.


    So it''s really hard for him to talk about this. It''s very appropriate for Xie Feng, who once followed the unparalleled sword saint, to speak.


    "Mr. Simon, you guys, I know something about this from the holy man without double swords."


    Xie Feng, who received Wang Hao''s voice, stood up and interrupted everyone''s meditation and loss.


    "How could you know?"


    Wang Hao pretended to be puzzled. It seemed that he didn''t understand why a central plains man knew these secrets.


    "To tell you the truth, I was curious about the four great magical skills of Dharma at the beginning, so I asked the unparalleled sword saint for some advice in this regard."


    According to Wang Hao''s instructions, Xie Feng opened his mouth to deceive Tao. Then Wang Hao pretended to be thoughtful and cooperated with flickering Tao.


    "That''s right. It''s said that wushuangcheng and the Yan Family intersect and even marry each other. If the unparalleled sword Saint Dugu Jian, he would really know more."


    "Almsgiver Xie Feng, please help me solve my doubts for the poor monk and others. Thank you very much!"


    Fang Zheng hurriedly motioned Xie Feng to continue. They also saw that the Yan family was one of the key to whether they could get the four magic skills of Dharma.


    The news of the four great magical skills first came from the holy mouth of wushuangjian. At the beginning, Xie Feng was serving this person, so it''s logical to know some.


    "Stop standing, come on, let''s go to the pavilion over there. Xie Feng, right! You should tell me something about this! "


    As Wang Hao spoke, he patted Xie Feng on the shoulder and passed a memory fragment through his innate mind.


    Although he can also use the secret technique of transmitting sound to the ear for on-site guidance, these old monks in front of him are strong in the congenital environment, and it is difficult to be seen through at a close distance, so he should be careful and pass the prepared deception directly through the congenital mind.


    "Yes, let''s go to the pavilion and say!"


    Fang Zheng and others followed suit and walked into a pavilion not far away.


    More than a dozen people crowded the small pavilion, but the eminent monks of Shaomu Temple didn''t mind at all. They crowded together like primary school students in class and stared at Xie Feng and Wang Hao with eager eyes.


    "The thing is, according to the unparalleled sword saint, master Fahai was once a abbot of Shaomu temple..."


    As soon as he sat down, Xie Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He just opened his mouth and was interrupted by Fang Zheng.


    "Amitabha, please be careful, benefactor Xie Feng. The abbots of Shaomu temple are all virtuous monks who abide by the commandments. It is impossible to violate the commandments, not to mention the important commandments such as prostitution."


    The faces of the other old monks were also very ugly. They had reluctantly compromised before, but they only characterized master Fahai as a once enlightened monk in Shaomu temple, so that they could make things right.


    But now he directly upgraded master Fahai to abbot of Shaomu temple, which is not fun.


    "Is that true? What happened to the abbot of xuanci in Shaomu temple in the Northern Song Dynasty? It is recorded in the ancient books of the beggars'' sect that the murderer committed all the crimes of prostitution.


    The woman who had an affair finally became a villain who killed babies. She was also a traitor and joined the original Xixia first class hall. His son Xu Zhu finally became the leader of Xiaoyao sect.


    Don''t try to deny it. The virtual bamboo was sworn brothers with the leader of our beggars'' sect. These things are recorded. "


    With a sneer, Xie Feng handed Fang Zheng and others a contemptuous look.


    Naturally, it is impossible to record these things in the beggars'' sect. After all, the beggars'' sect is the most special Wulin in the Central Plains. The position of the general altar is uncertain, and even there is no general altar many times.


    You know, in the late Song Dynasty and the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasty, their beggars'' sect joined the replacement of the dynasty, and they have not succeeded. Afterwards, they must be surrounded and killed by the new dynasty.


    If it were not for the special members of the beggars'' sect, they would have been exterminated.


    In this way, it''s hard to say what to inherit, just like the dog beating stick and the eighteen dragon subduing palms, the strongest unique skills of the beggars'' sect, were lost at the beginning.


    Therefore, these things are naturally just passed on to him by Wang Hao, and specially told that this part is the real situation.


    With 100% loyalty to the Lord, he will not have the slightest doubt.


    So it''s embarrassing.


    "Amitabha!"


    After proclaiming the Buddha''s name, Fang Zheng and others no longer speak, which is obviously acquiescence.


    After coming out of the two external forces, the heavenly demon sect and the overseas Wulin, like Confucianism, they have already turned over all their classics, especially those who record Jianghu chores, and studied them carefully, hoping to find out the clues of their own inheritance.


    Therefore, they knew well about abbot xuanci in those years and understood that what Xie Feng said was true. Naturally, this matter could not be refuted.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Fang Zheng and others were acquiescent, Xie fengleng snorted. In fact, he was quite surprised and understood that this part of the information given by his owner was indeed true.


    "Go on!"


    Wang Hao urged. The appearance of gossip made the old faces of the abbot and others black. He realized that it seemed that their faces in Shaomu temple would have to be rubbed on the ground again later.


    "Yes, Mr. Simon!"


    Dare not neglect, Xie Feng quickly continued to deceive... No, he explained: "according to dugujian Holy Scripture, Bai Suzhen, a contemporary saint of the overseas demon sect, came to visit our ancestral land of the Central Plains and met with master Fahai who also traveled around the world. They unknowingly gave birth to a trace of affection.


    At this time, I don''t know why I was known by the overseas demon sect. I sent someone to capture master Bai Suzhen. Later, master Fahai and master Bai Suzhen fought back together. Master Bai Suzhen told master Fahai his true identity.


    Master Fahai was worried about the face of Shaomu temple, so Huijian cut off his love, cut off contact with elder Bai Suzhen, and then became the next abbot of Shaomu temple.


    However, master Fahai''s younger martial brother accidentally learned that the other party was ambitious. In order to overthrow master Fahai, he lured master Bai Suzhen to Shaomu temple, and framed master Bai Suzhen to steal the four great skills of Shaomu temple, making the eminent monk of Shaomu Temple fight against it.


    Although master Bai Suzhen''s deadly thirteen swords are powerful, they are also difficult to resist the siege of many eminent monks in Shaomu temple. Seeing that they are about to die, master Fahai can''t help saving them... "


    Looking at Xie Feng, whose saliva is flying and flickering higher and higher, Wang Hao looks more strange. He really doesn''t see that this guy has the talent to deceive people, which is almost comparable to him.


    Previously, he just passed the basic information and let this guy play freely.


    Originally, he was ready to cooperate. Who thought this guy was so talented that he supported the whole stage alone.


    It seems that this is another marketing elite delayed by the beggar''s career!


    Not to mention Wang Hao''s psychological activities, Fang Zheng and others on the other side were fooled. Although it felt incredible, it was not impossible to think about it carefully.


    Although their Shaomu temple Buddhism claims that everything is empty, it is still human in essence. As long as it is human, there will be bath hope. The dispute between abbots of each generation is particularly fierce, and it is inevitable to make some calculations.


    Even they have done brain tonic for it.


    After all, it was a big scandal. Although it was learned from Xie tuyere that the younger martial brother of master Fahai finally won, drove master Fahai away and took over the position of abbot, it was a tragic victory, which greatly damaged the vitality of Shaomu temple at that time, and even lost the inheritance of the four great divine skills, and finally had to close the mountain for a hundred years.


    Such a scandal, the abbot and the ancestors of that generation will certainly cover it up and not let it be recorded.


    For example, about abbot xuanci in the Northern Song Dynasty, the words recorded in Shaomu temple are vague, even not as detailed as what Xie Feng just said.


    In addition, their Shaomu temple has suffered a lot of disasters, and even today''s 72 stunts are not perfect. It is also very possible to lose this record.


    Therefore, what Xie Feng said must be true.

 Chapter 338

    "Really? Shaomu temple has done such things? It seems that the so-called monks are empty and not true! "


    "Is there something wrong with the abbot of Shaomu temple? Either don''t break the precepts and become a generation of eminent monks, or break the precepts directly! "


    "Aren''t you all focused? The four Dharma skills of master Fahai are really the most powerful and invincible. Indeed, it is worthy of the title of "King''s landing in the world, changing muscles, flying up to the Tao, washing marrow Sutra, invincible Golden Bell mask, boy''s divine skill and building immortal road!"


    "It''s a pity that master Fahai is worthy of a generation of eminent monks. It''s a pity that he is willing to abolish his martial arts for the sake of the reputation of Shaomu temple."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the wall not far away, a large group of Wulin people lay there listening to the corner, including the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    When they got the report from their subordinates, they hurried to Shaomu temple to listen to some secrets of overseas Wulin.


    Although the completed yin-yang temple is very important, the ancient emperor temple is already there and will not fly away with wings. You will have the opportunity to understand the mysteries at any time.


    In contrast, the conversation between Shaomu temple and Ximen chuixue can be met but not sought, not to mention the so-called four Dharma skills.


    At the beginning, the Puyin monk who obtained the golden bell jar magic skill knew that they directly promoted congenital by virtue of the golden bell jar magic skill, and even killed the half step congenital strong person of digital interception. Even the congenital strong person can''t match the scene of being rampant.


    At that time, it proved the authenticity of Dharma''s four great miracles, so this information is very important.


    Not to mention the many Wulin people around listening to the corner, Xie Feng on the other side is fooling, getting higher and higher, and even began to play independently.


    "If I say, the most touching story is the story of master Fahai''s three and four conversions with Bai Suzhen!"


    Sipping the tea brought up by the little monk, Xie Feng was moved with emotion.


    This made Wang Hao look silly. He just gave a wave of basic data to let this guy play freely, but there was no such thing as three conversions and four conversions!


    This appearance was seen by Fang Zheng and others, and he nodded secretly under his heart.


    They always have the Ximen chuixue in front of them to keep their attention, and now the other party''s expression doesn''t seem to be fake. They should really know these things, so they rule out the possibility of acting between them.


    "Benefactor, please teach me what is the fourth conversion?"


    An old monk couldn''t help asking curiously. He knew that three conversion was a kind of religious ceremony of their Buddhism, which expressed their obedience and attachment to the three treasures of Buddha, Dharma and monk, so it was called three conversion.


    But the four converts had never heard of it, which made them very confused.


    "Then I''ll tell you!"


    Xie Feng didn''t sell off either. He continued to say, "master Bai Suzhen took the dying master Fahai who abandoned his martial arts and seriously injured him after leaving Shaomu Temple because he was willing to accept the discipline punishment. When he recovered, master Fahai told master Bai Suzhen a story about the three converts of Buddhism.


    Once upon a time, there was a temple frequented by thieves. One day, the thief came again. The old monk of the temple said to the thieves, please put your hand through the crack of the door and give you whatever you want.


    The thief was overjoyed and hurriedly put his hand through the crack in the door. Then the old monk grabbed his hand and tied it to the post. He beat it with a stick and shouted: read and convert to Buddha! Convert to law! Convert to monk!


    The thief was so painful that he had to call to convert to Buddha! Convert to law! Convert to a monk! "


    Hearing this, Fang Zheng and others couldn''t help nodding.


    As a generation of eminent monks, they are naturally familiar with Buddhist scriptures, and the little story of three conversion is very famous. It has even been included in some Literacy Textbooks for young Sammi, which can be said to be widely spread.


    After drinking tea, Xie Feng touched the head of the little monk who poured tea and continued to flicker: "after master Fahai finished speaking, master Bai Suzhen suddenly said that she also had a story of four conversions, and asked master Fahai to stretch out his palm.


    Master Fahai Daqi stretches out his hand according to the words. Elder Bai Suzhen holds master Fahai''s palm and asks him to follow her to convert to Buddha! Convert to law! Convert to monk! Convert to Bai Suzhen! Unfortunately, master Fahai did not read the fourth conversion at that time.


    Later, Bai Suzhen left sadly. Master Fahai was also in pain, so he built a thatched cottage where they left for seclusion.


    Fifteen years later, a young man came to ask for help. When he saw the young man''s master Fahai at the first sight, he knew that this was his child. Later, when he was seriously injured and dying, master Bai Suzhen used a double cultivation secret method of the magic door and spent most of his skill to save him.


    That''s when master Bai Suzhen got pregnant. After leaving the ancestral land of the Central Plains, master Bai Suzhen broke his body and seriously violated the rules of the magic gate. He took his children to hide, but he was finally found by the magic gate. Only the boy escaped and found master Fahai.


    After settling down his children, master Fahai hurried to the devil gate of overseas Wulin. At that time, master Fahai was blessed by misfortune and broke through to the peak of heaven and man after repairing the four Dharma skills.


    When elder Bai Suzhen was about to be burned by the demon gate, master Fahai finally arrived in time. The first sentence he appeared read the four conversions said by elder Bai Suzhen that year, which showed his intention.


    Later, master Fahai nearly crippled the magic door with the invincible strength of the four magic skills of Dharma. Three magic door masters in heaven and earth were seriously injured and dying. Finally, he provoked the strong man in the broken environment who was hiding from the world, fought with the strong man in the broken environment and killed him. Then master Fahai also arrived in the broken environment and flew away with Bai Suzhen, Make a good story in overseas Wulin! "


    Wang Hao looked silly again, and his expression became more and more strange.


    He didn''t expect that Xie Feng added the play so perfectly that he couldn''t find any problems. He also added the story of Buddhism, which greatly enhanced the sense of substitution.


    This guy is really a talent. It''s a great waste not to write a book!


    "But how can I feel that this four conversion is so similar to the plot of sword three? This goods should not also be a transgressor! "


    Wang Hao rubbed his chin and looked at Xie Feng in front of him with strange eyes.


    As a loyal player of Jian San, he can collect MV of all the plot stories of Jian San, and many songs of Jian San are very good. One of the plot is called Buddha show, in which the heroine has made four conversions, which is very similar to Xie Feng''s version.


    If this guy had not been refined into a soldier by his own blood sacrifice, he would have suspected that this guy was also a transgressor.


    What a coincidence!


    "Amitabha!"


    After a long silence, Fang Zheng and others solemnly announced the sound of the Buddha.


    Although master Fahai, as the abbot of Shaomu temple, shouldn''t have committed adultery, they can''t say anything if it''s such an unparalleled truth.


    What''s more, master Fahai finally abandoned his martial arts and withdrew from Shaomu temple. What else can they say?


    "So, the Yan family was founded by master Fahai and the children of elder Bai Suzhen?"


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao cooperates to finish, and leads to the next more key topic. In Chinese, it is the role of connecting the preceding and the following.


    Sure enough, the eyes of Fang Zheng and others became hot again.


    The main purpose of their coming here is to welcome back the four Dharma skills, and the inheritance of the four Dharma skills is still spread only by the Yan Family in the overseas Wulin. Now it is unimaginable to know these secrets and help them.


    Even Fang Zheng has thought out several schemes in his mind. As long as there is no accident, he is likely to get the inheritance of the four great magical skills from the Yan family.


    However, someone from the Yan family has to come. It''s impossible to say that their Shaomu Temple used to be.


    Previously, they have heard that the overseas Wulin is far away from the Central Plains, hundreds of thousands of miles away, and the vast sea is extremely dangerous. It is impossible to arrive with their ability.


    Now we can only pray that the Yan Family of overseas Wulin will come, otherwise their Shaomu temple will die.


    "Almsgiver Ximen, do you have a way to contact the descendants of master Fahai?"


    Fang Zheng thought about it and turned his eyes to Wang Hao.


    Although Xie Feng has just said a lot, they are also very clear that this guy was a servant in the eyes of the master of the ten sides of the demon holy sect that day. He can''t speak at all, let alone connect with the overseas Wulin.


    Now we can only rely on the sword God Ximen blowing snow!


    "Although Ximen''s family has nothing to do with Yan''s family, I happen to know du Gujian, and the boy owes me a favor. He should be able to invite Yan''s people over, but..."


    Wang Hao finally gave you a look that you know, indicating that this human favor is of great value. It is absolutely impossible for you to let me work in vain.


    Being able to take the position of Abbot of Shaomu temple is not stupid. He soon understood Wang Hao''s meaning.


    "Please, almsgiver Ximen. Later, the poor monk will bring some local specialties of Shaomu temple. Please don''t dislike it, almsgiver Ximen."


    Fang Zheng immediately opened his mouth to respond, indicating that the labor fee would arrive after the payment.


    The old monks in the back didn''t refuse, even very happy.


    I''m kidding. Although I will pay a lot of treasure this time, it''s just a slag compared with the four magical skills of Dharma.


    At least those babies can''t shape the strong person of heaven and man. It''s hard to even say the congenital environment. It''s better to use them instead of saving them as waste products.


    As long as they can connect with the Yan family, the descendants of the master Fahai, they will have the opportunity to welcome back the four Dharma skills, which is a major event related to the rise and fall of Buddhists in the Central Plains.


    Even in their opinion, they made a lot of money this time!


    "Well said! Easy to say! "


    The smile on Wang Hao''s face became more prosperous. Anyway, he was ready to go to Shaomu temple under the vest mode of Yan 13. This time, he also took the opportunity to blackmail a benefit.


    White baby, no, no!


    You should know that the Buddhism represented by Shaomu temple is one of the four major forces in the Central Plains. It has been inherited for thousands of years. Its heritage is not much worse than that of Taoism. There must be a lot of treasures in it.


    Xie Feng looked at the PY transaction between his owner and Fang Zheng, and his face couldn''t help twitching.


    He knows that the so-called overseas Wulin people are all made up by their own masters with the Yi Rong skill, and it is obvious that the Yan family will continue to pretend to be their own masters later.


    In this way, I made a lot of money in vain. This is the real business without capital!


    I wonder if Shaomu temple and even the whole world will be mad when they know the situation inside?


    "These people are not weak in cultivation. They should not go crazy, but they will spit blood angrily!"


    After looking at the prescriptions and certificates, Xie Feng couldn''t help looking forward to it. I really want to see that scene!

 Chapter 339

    After completely fooling several old monks in Shaomu temple, Wang Hao began the internal decoration of the ten ancient imperial temples again. Each temple was sealed with several imperial virtual shadows, hypnotic and brainwashing virtual shadows, adding a metaphysical color to it.


    Also, with the strong support of Shaomu temple, he can quickly replenish the precious soup and medicine consumed by congenital thoughts every day, which enabled him to complete the decoration of the remaining eight temples in half a month.


    And it happened that Dongfang Bai also passed the customs!


    "You had an epiphany for half a month!"


    Looking up and down at the Iraqi in front of him, Wang Hao''s inner shock is really difficult to express in words.


    The girl hasn''t woke up since she fell into epiphany last time. She has been standing in the hall for an epiphany.


    It''s good that this girl has awakened her blood and strong recovery. Otherwise, she will die of thirst if she doesn''t starve for half a month, let alone be so energetic.


    "Brother Ximen, when will we start the blood sacrifice to the ancient emperor?"


    Dongfang Bai inquired excitedly. After half a month''s Epiphany, she has understood most of the sun shaping method. The rest is too profound to understand at all.


    But that''s enough!


    At the same time, after really understanding the sun shaping method, she deeply understood the power of this secret method. The body of the sun is much stronger than her current body of Nine Yang, which is not on the same level at all.


    Therefore, she looked forward to the opportunity to cultivate the body of the sun with the help of blood sacrifice to the ancient emperor. Even with his state of mind, she was a little excited and couldn''t help herself.


    "Don''t worry. It''s very difficult to practice the sun shaping method. You must keep it in full swing. In this way, you will cultivate yourself for three days. I will also make some preparations for these three days. Three days later, the blood sacrifice ceremony will begin at noon! "


    Shaking her head slightly, Wang Hao naturally wouldn''t let the girl start practicing the sun shaping method immediately.


    After all, it''s too dangerous and the success rate is too low. Even with xiaomengmeng''s guarantee, he''s not at ease. Otherwise, in case of an accident, his first wife will be gone.


    More importantly, without this girl''s causal cover, his existence must be discovered by this heaven and earth consciousness. At that time, who knows what the result will be.


    So it''s better to be safe!


    "Just do as brother Simon says!"


    Dongfang Bai nodded approvingly, and then without unnecessary nonsense, he returned directly to his previous room for preparation.


    "You guys, it''s almost time to show up!"


    Seeing dongfangbai''s figure go away, Wang Hao turned cold and said indifferently.


    The voice fell, and dozens of figures came out from a distance. They looked at each other and were embarrassed.


    This is precisely the eight ancestors of Confucianism and those peerless strongmen with congenital peaks, even prescriptions.


    As soon as they knew that Dongfang Bai had left the customs, they came to listen to the corner at the first time. They just wanted to hear some more secret news. That''s invaluable information!


    Unfortunately, I didn''t hear much and was called broken by others. It''s inevitable to be a little embarrassed.


    "I won''t say much nonsense. Just ask, do you want to see the present opportunity of the ancient scriptures created by the top ten ancient emperors?"


    Wang Hao directly prepared to have a showdown with these old guys. After all, some treasures that can assist Dongfang Bai''s cultivation are hard to find. He can only rely on these rich old guys.


    Everyone looked at each other and finally focused on the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    Since you are the big brother of the Central Plains, it''s up to you.


    Aware of the people''s eyes, the eight Confucian ancestors scolded endlessly, but the Confucian ancestor headed by him still stubbornly inquired and asked, "I am very yearning for the ancient scriptures created by the ten ancient emperors, but Xiaoyou didn''t say that the ancient scriptures were hidden in the statues of the ten ancient emperors. Why do we still get nothing after a long time of understanding?"


    They have been staying in the temple of the ten ancient emperors for a long time. They want to understand the opportunities inside. Unfortunately, they haven''t gained anything in half a month. On the contrary, their mind is almost broken by the impact.


    Had it not been for their advanced cultivation, they would have been dead.


    They can tolerate being blackmailed by Ximen blowing snow, but at least you have to let us see the harvest?


    I didn''t even see the shadow of this last harvest. Now I want to find a chance to blackmail.


    I really think I and others are good people!


    "The ancient scriptures of the ancient emperors have been printed and engraved in their own Qi Yun. Now those statues have become a part of the carrier of Qi Yun. They are capable of displaying the ancient scriptures, but they can only be seen if you are pious enough, gather the power of faith and communicate with them.


    You don''t believe in the existence of ancient emperors and can''t condense the power of faith. Can you blame me? "


    Turned a white eye, Wang Hao handed over a contemptuous look.


    Those statues of the ancient emperor were copied by him according to the secret method of the totem pole. Although they are not comparable to the real totem pole, they also have some basic functions, one of which is the convergence of the power of faith.


    As long as the power of faith is condensed, we will certainly be able to communicate with the virtual shadows of his emperors, and then watch some memory pictures of the desolate world printed and engraved inside.


    Unfortunately, although these people are not lightly fooled, they still don''t believe in the existence of ancient emperors in essence. They don''t even believe it. It''s a ghost if they can produce the power of faith.


    He can''t help it. He can''t force these people to believe in the so-called ten ancient emperors!


    This made everyone quite embarrassed. Everyone''s eyes again focused on the Confucian old man headed by him and signaled to continue the answer and negotiation.


    In short, it doesn''t matter to be blackmailed again. Anyway, they are rich and powerful. With so many people, there won''t be much pressure to share.


    However, they must first see the substantive benefits, or else they will find the present situation again at that time. Who will they talk to?


    Being stared at by the public, the Confucian ancestor headed by him wanted to curse his mother, but in the end he had to bite the bullet and speak again.


    "Simon, I wonder if you can let me first see the inheritance of the ancient scriptures of the ancient emperors. Just have a little experience."


    Knowing Wang Hao''s temperament, he didn''t talk too much nonsense. He directly told the requirements of himself and others, and lowered his posture slightly to avoid angering the other party and causing trouble for them.


    "Hum! You still don''t believe me, Simon blowing snow. Well, it''s worth my grievances for the opportunity of the wise brother of the East. "


    With a cold hum, Wang Hao''s dissatisfaction was undoubtedly revealed. He glanced coldly at the people present, and then stepped out.


    "What I major in is the thunder way of heaven punishing the great emperor. Come with me!"


    Of course, he just pretended to be dissatisfied. He began to plan as early as he began to promote Dongfang Bai to the body of the sun, and he had long expected that these old guys would have this.


    After all, people are not fools. How can they pay one after another? At least they have to show some benefits to let these guys taste the sweetness.


    And then it''s time for him to show the big flicker mode!


    Although the crowd was somewhat frustrated by Wang Hao''s chilly eyes, they finally followed up happily and wanted to see the inheritance of the ancient Scripture that punished the great emperor that day.


    In addition to the core yin-yang temple built on the original site of Songshan sword sect, the other eight temples were built on the surrounding eight mountains with the potential of eight trigrams. The purpose of Wang Hao was to punish the temple that day, which enshrined the so-called heavenly punishment emperor, one of the ten ancient emperors.


    After all, Wang Hao''s Vest model of Ximen blowing snow shows the power of lightning. It''s not good to cross the border to stimulate the inheritance of the ancient scriptures of the ancient emperor of the sun and the ancient emperor of the Taiyin, right?


    Of course, the so-called inspiring inheritance actually doesn''t cost him much, let alone the so-called power of faith. After all, the thoughts and virtual shadows in the ancient emperor''s statues are his separate thoughts, which can be stimulated directly.


    A group of people stepped into the temple of heavenly punishment. Although there were dozens of people, they looked like mole ants in the face of the temple of heavenly punishment.


    Also, these mountains themselves are rock mountains, and most of the temples are dug directly on the rock mountains. At most, they are decorated. Otherwise, even if these Wulin experts have amazing strength, they can''t build such magnificent buildings.


    If we put it into modern times, it will be comparable to the eight wonders of the world!


    You know, this is a huge palace with a length, width and height of 100 feet. The main body is made of huge rocks.


    In this world, one foot is equal to 2.5 meters, and one hundred feet is 250 meters. The tallest ancient building in modern times is the Khufu pyramid, but it is only more than 100 meters,


    How can these ten halls not be called miracles?


    Even if most of the frames are dug directly on the mountain, the amount of work is quite amazing.


    In other words, this is a world of martial arts, with unscientific things such as sword Qi and knife Qi. Otherwise, the craftsmen will dig bit by bit with chisels, and they won''t want to build it for hundreds of years.


    Without much nonsense, Wang Hao slightly lamented the majestic wonder of the lower temple and said in a cold voice: "kneel down under the statue of the heavenly punishment emperor, keep your palm close to the base, and keep your heart as pious as possible. Don''t use power to resist. How many ancient scriptures you can understand depends on your creation!"


    With that, Wang Hao stepped forward and put his palm on the huge base under the statue, ready to draw the memory picture inside.


    Many strong people looked at each other, and they all knelt down in front of the statue decisively and put their palms on the base.


    Although they are noble, if these ancient emperors really exist, they should kneel down to worship each other''s great achievements.


    Seeing that everyone''s palms were well pasted, Wang Hao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile.


    You know, the so-called inheritance of ancient scriptures is not so easy to obtain!


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao decisively poured all the innate thunder Qi transformed from his body into the statue in front of him. The vast innate thunder Qi echoed with the gold-plated layer on the surface of the statue, on which the faint blue electric light continued to shine and beat.


    In this way, the strong people who put their palms on the base suffered. They were badly electrocuted when they were unprepared. More than half of them directly withdrew and handed angry eyes to Wang Hao,


    In their opinion, Wang Hao is playing tricks on them!


    That is, at this moment, Wang Hao''s eyes coagulated, tried his best to guide the mind extending to the inside to separate himself, and passed his memory fragments to the four people who still stuck their palms on the base.


    Previously, he deliberately triggered the innate thunder sword Qi, which was intended to scare away most of the strong.


    After all, it is very difficult to transfer the memory picture to multiple people at the same time in this way, so the fewer people, the lighter the pressure and the smaller the loss.


    It''s a small trick, but it doesn''t hurt. It''s enough to have those four people. Moreover, one of them has a particularly interesting skill attribute and should have a lot to gain.


    After most of the strong retreated, all the innate thunder gathered on the only four strong people, erecting the roots of their hair and shining lights, just like super Saiya people.


    Three of the strong men insisted for a while, and finally had to get out and retreat. Only one person was still gritting his teeth, and his face was very strange, with some meaning of shock, some meaning of ecstasy, and finally a sense of horror.


    Several expressions gathered together and looked very strange, but what shocked everyone was that the other party''s breath was soaring rapidly, which also made the strong people who were preparing to question Wang Hao shut up one after another.


    Things don''t seem to be what they thought!

 Chapter 340

    Similar to the ancient emperor of the sun and the ancient emperor of the Taiyin, the memory picture left by Wang Hao in the divine mind of punishing the ancient emperor is a lightning, or a scene of natural robbery.


    The Jiuli tribe in the Honghuang world has to bear the baptism of thunder robbery when it breaks through from every territory to the earth. Therefore, from time to time in Honghuang''s previous life, we can see the soldiers of Jiuli tribe hardening their bodies in the face of thunder robbery.


    Accordingly, if the Yellow Emperor tribe wants to become an immortal, it also has to accept the baptism of thunder robbery.


    Although this kind of natural disaster is very common in the great world, which is a kind of thunder rule in the rotten street, it is also very wonderful. At least it exists in the low martial world of Xiaoao.


    Therefore, he chose one of the most luxurious memories of Tianjie in his memory and sealed it into the divine mind of the heavenly punishment emperor. As long as his understanding, opportunity and himself are not bad, he can understand something from it.


    Even if we can visualize it as an object, it will have unexpected benefits.


    Of course, like sun star and lunar star, Wang Hao can only simulate a trace of charm with his memory. Although he has some mysterious powers, he won''t exaggerate too much.


    At the moment, the last remaining congenital strong man will benefit a lot.


    "Yo! I didn''t expect someone to succeed! "


    Back away, Wang Hao looked at the thin old man with his hair cracked in surprise.


    Although he had noticed that the old man''s skill was special, with lightning shining faintly, and there might be some unexpected gains, he didn''t expect that the other party''s harvest would be so huge.


    He knew very well that the opponent''s skill was just a faint smell of thunder, which was no better than the real power of thunder, but this time, with the help of the God''s memory picture and Wang Hao''s innate gas of thunder, he turned his skill into a real power of thunder.


    This result surprised even Wang Hao.


    Those strong men who retreated were preparing to ask, but they saw the thin old man laughing wildly, his whole body turned into a dazzling electric light, flashing and galloping continuously in the huge temple of heavenly punishment, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    Rao is a great master of inborn cultivation, and they can only catch a trace.


    In the eyes of the public, I saw a lilac electric light flashing constantly, emitting a tyrannical atmosphere that made them thrilled.


    "Hahaha... My purple thunder skill has finally become, finally!"


    After running for a long time, the emaciated old man couldn''t help laughing wildly, and the purple lightning on his body shone endlessly.


    What he majored in was the purple thunder divine skill, but it was just his boasting. It was impossible to evolve a real lightning. He had been stuck in the last step. Unexpectedly, the opportunity of the heavenly punishment emperor made him cross the last hurdle and turn the purple thunder divine skill into a real divine skill.


    At the moment, the great success of divine skill has evolved into the power of thunder. His strength has increased more than tripled. On the basis of individual strength, he is confident to compete with the eight ancestors of Confucianism holding an ancient sword.


    "Old ghost Zisheng, did you really inherit the ancient Scripture of the great emperor of heaven''s punishment?"


    A strong man who had a good relationship with the thin old man Zisheng couldn''t help asking curiously. Others also cast their eyes, full of fiery color.


    They didn''t believe in the inheritance of the ancient emperor before. Unexpectedly, there is a successful example now. How can they not be excited?


    Although Zisheng didn''t break through to heaven and man, his strength increased a lot. This is a real opportunity.


    "I didn''t know if it was the inheritance of the ancient scriptures of the ancient emperor. At that time, I only saw a cloud of thunder and a sky thunder, and then I understood it faintly."


    Zisheng couldn''t bear the hot eyes of everyone, so he could only briefly tell his own experience.


    "I also saw a cloud of thunder!"


    "What Li saw was a flash of lightning!"


    "What I see is also a flash of lightning!"


    Finally, the three strong men who were spread out also opened their mouth to tell what they had seen and heard before, but they were not clear, and what they saw was not as complete as Zisheng.


    Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to Wang Hao, which seemed very inconsistent with the ancient scriptures they imagined. Why didn''t they even have a word, just strange pictures?


    At most, those pictures contain some special mysteries, but they are far from the ancient classics!


    "What do you think the ancient Sutra of the ancient emperor is, that is, a way that can only be understood but can not be explained. Whether you can understand it depends on your own understanding and opportunity. What''s more, the ancient writing has not taken shape. How can it be written into a secret script for you to see? "


    He rolled his eyes angrily. Wang Hao ignored these old guys and turned to walk outside the temple.


    The force that should be installed has been installed. It''s useless to stay. It''s time to end!


    "Simon, wait a minute. I wonder if you can let me feel the inheritance of the ancient emperor and the ancient Sutra again?"


    The strong ones refused. They quickly gathered around and licked their faces, saying they wanted to do it again. How can they miss this great opportunity?


    "I''m not interested, and do you really think this secret method can be used freely? The opportunity is given to you. Who can blame you for not cherishing it? "


    Without even looking at those people, Wang Hao walked straight out of the temple of heavenly punishment.


    Although the words are suspected of flickering, he really consumes a lot this time. Whether it''s innate mind or innate thunder, it''s impossible to do it again.


    Moreover, with his current strength, even in his heyday, it is impossible to pass on the so-called inheritance of ancient scriptures to dozens of people at the same time, and it is even more impossible to do it again.


    Although it''s a pity, the strong ones didn''t force it any more, because they also saw that Wang Hao''s breath was a lot of vanity, and it was obvious that the loss was not light.


    It''s just that they missed such a great opportunity because of caution. It''s really annoying!


    In desperation, they had to surround the four Zisheng until the end and ask about the mystery inside.


    Wang Hao didn''t know what the people in the temple of heavenly punishment thought. After leaving the temple of heavenly punishment, he wandered around the mountains of the nine temples to check and make up for deficiencies.


    Although it has been arranged according to the geographical conditions as much as possible, it is inevitable that there will be some deficiencies and shortcomings. The most important thing is that he really can''t find the array materials in this low martial world, and the effect he can play is naturally very small.


    However, no matter how weak, he should try his best to improve it, which is of great benefit to him and the whole world.


    If the plan is successful, the temples of the ten ancient emperors will become the basis for him to gather the power of faith, which will be of great benefit to himself.


    Another point is that when those who come to practice and understand the inheritance of the so-called ancient emperor and ancient scriptures get the inheritance of the memory picture, their corresponding understanding will continue to integrate into the divine separation in the ancient emperor statue.


    This is equivalent to having countless Wulin strongmen practice and understand the mysteries of heaven and earth for him. In the end, he just needs to come and receive it, which is enough to save countless painstaking efforts.


    The last point is the benefit to the whole world. If we can complete the system task, break the destiny of the world, promote the world and give birth to the vitality of the world, we can turn the Tai Chi eight trigrams array arranged by the nine temples into true, have incredible powers and become a great holy land for cultivation in the world.


    However, this is something that will happen in the future. If he really wants to succeed at that time, he will return to the great world long ago, which is impossible to see.


    After walking around again, I wrote down the shortcomings one by one. When I came back, I ordered those Wulin people to modify them.


    After all, they are free labor, not in vain.


    After finishing these, those peerless strong men also returned from the heaven punishment temple one after another. At the same time, they also met Wang Hao''s conditions and sent their men back to get the treasures Wang Hao needed.


    Wang Hao was not idle. Using many precious medicinal materials provided by Shaomu temple, he spent two days refining more than ten precious pills.


    Although it is only deduced from this, it is also understood that the transformation of the sun is very difficult and the energy consumed is unimaginable.


    The difficulty of breakthrough can only rely on Dongfang Baina Niu himself. Wang Hao can''t provide help in this regard, but there is no problem in energy supplement. For this reason, he even lost more than a dozen precious medicinal materials of thousands of years.


    I also blackmailed Confucianism and Shaomu Temple last time, otherwise I really couldn''t get these precious medicinal materials.


    Of course, these herbs are picked, completely inactivated and unable to continue planting.


    Everything was ready, and in an instant it was noon on the third day.


    It is also a beautiful day. The sky is clear and sunny. Although it is already a cold winter, it also gives people a warm feeling.


    "If it doesn''t work this time, there will be another time. Don''t force it!"


    Standing outside the yin-yang temple, Wang Hao handed over the refined pill. Wang Hao finally told him solemnly.


    Although xiaomengmeng promised, he was still worried. If the girl really hung up, he would be in trouble.


    "Brother Ximen, please rest assured that you will succeed if you are invincible!"


    Dongfang Bai replied angrily, took the bottle of pill and stepped into the yin-yang temple. Then, driven by the mechanism, the heavy stone door was tightly closed.


    "Well, I said that in vain!"


    Seeing Dongfang Bai''s determination, Wang Hao knew his reminder.


    This girl has already fallen into the abyss of hatred, and the burden on her is unimaginable. Therefore, even if she dies this time, that girl will stick to the end.


    With a sigh, Wang Hao looked at the blue sky, then resolutely withdrew and didn''t stop until he retreated to the foot of the mountain.


    "Little friend, do we need to be so careful?"


    Similarly, a Confucian ancestor standing at the foot of the mountain couldn''t help wondering. In their view, even if there is danger, they just need to withdraw from the temple. It''s too much to retreat to the foot of the mountain at once.


    Moreover, such a long distance, how can they understand the ancient emperor and ancient scriptures that may be in this world!


    "Even as a king of God, I dare not go up. If you want to die, I have no problem!"


    Sen smiled coldly. Wang Hao indicated that the other party was going up the mountain now.


    "Cough... I just say it casually, casually!"


    With an awkward dry cough, the Confucian elder stepped back, and others dispelled some careful thoughts in their hearts.


    Wang Hao sneered and glanced at the people one by one. Then he looked at the yin-yang temple on the top of the mountain. At last, he felt unsafe and retreated hundreds of feet again. He didn''t stop until he retreated to a well at the mouth of a small village.


    This scene made all Wulin people jump in their hearts. They didn''t dare to delay. They quickly retreated to the small village and crowded the large village.


    Although they didn''t know the danger, they were so cautious that they didn''t dare to take risks.


    It must be right to be more careful at this time!


    "Xiaomengmeng, is this distance enough?"


    Ignoring those Wulin people, Wang Hao asked secretly in his heart.


    The reason why he withdrew so far was that he was afraid that when the consciousness of heaven and earth came, he would find something strange in him, which would be a pit.


    "The world level should be almost the same, but you should be ready at that time. If there is something wrong, jump into the well and seal the wellhead."


    The small sprout of system space is estimated, and a suggestion is given.


    They are still in a black household state, with the strong cause and effect of Dongfang white to cover up. They usually don''t have anything, but once they jump into the eyes of people''s heaven and earth consciousness, they will certainly be seen through.


    So it''s better to stay away as soon as possible at this time.


    Not to mention Wang Hao''s actions here, Dongfang Bai in the yin-yang temple on the other side adjusted his state to the peak and resolutely began to mobilize the innate Qi of extreme Yang in his body and run the sun shaping method.

 Chapter 341

    "Pooh!"


    The sun shaping method is very reluctantly deduced from Wang Hao''s own details, so the danger in it is hard for ordinary people to imagine.


    Even if Dongfang Bai is one of the protagonists of this era, it can be said to be a near death. It didn''t take long for it to run, and then a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Strangely, the blood was like boiling hot oil, emitting amazing heat. Even in the end, it ignited a fire and burned to ashes before it fell to the ground.


    Dongfang Bai, who was badly hurt, did not give up. After a little breathing, he swallowed the pill prepared by Wang Hao and continued to operate the sun shaping method.


    Unfortunately, before long, another mouthful of hot blood gushed out, and obviously failed again.


    But Dongfang Bai is stubborn. Driven by a deep hatred of blood, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and poured out a pill again without changing his face.


    So back and forth, until the ninth spurt of blood, he finally collapsed to the ground, and his consciousness became blurred.


    "Still failed?"


    Dongfang Bai with vague consciousness is full of unwilling. She hasn''t finished her ambition yet. How can she stop here?


    Unfortunately, no matter how strong the will is, it can''t solve the real problem. After struggling for a long time, it still can''t sit up. Instead, it will hurt itself, and the heartbeat is getting weaker and weaker.


    On the contrary, with the heartbeat of dongfangbai getting weaker and weaker, its own Qi is tumbling violently, with a tendency of collapse.


    Such a violent fluctuation of Qi awakened a great will that existed in the dark, and then came to the eastern white body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Dongfang Bai''s consciousness woke up under the blessing of some mysterious force, and even the injuries in his body were repairing rapidly, and the power of blood was countless times more active than before.


    "Is this the luck of the ancient emperor?"


    Aware of the abnormality in his body, Dongfang Bai looked up at the two statues in front of him. He recalled Ximen chuxue''s words and thought that this abnormal phenomenon was caused by the luck of the top ten ancient emperors.


    After a little understanding, Dongfang Baiqiang pressed down the agitation in his heart and swallowed a pill. While running the sun shaping method, he looked directly at the sun ancient emperor statue in front of him with his eyes and communicated the ancient emperor inheritance with his own mind.


    Now you can fry the pot. Along dongfangbai, you can feel the memory picture of the glorious sun star in the ancient emperor of the sun, especially the mysterious charm, and the whole consciousness of heaven and earth woke up.


    With the full awakening of the consciousness of heaven and earth, the vast Tianwei was suppressed, and hundreds of miles around were shrouded in a breath of terror. Even those born strong were suppressed to kneel to the ground, and their thinking was almost stagnant.


    "Shit!"


    Sensing this terrible pressure, Wang Hao jumped into the well beside him and pressed a huge stone already prepared on the wellhead.


    This is not over. After sinking into the bottom of the well, Wang Hao restored his body shape, bent his fingers into claws, madly drilled holes at the bottom of the well, and completely covered himself with the help of well water and silt.


    As a black family, he can''t be sensed by heaven and earth, otherwise the end will be miserable, and even whether he can escape from this world is a problem.


    Fortunately, he had already prepared. He avoided the core area, and then jumped into the well to cover it. In addition, the breath of tens of thousands of Wulin people around him was enough to avoid the induction of heaven and earth consciousness.


    Nowadays, in the small village, only those peerless strong people whose accomplishments have reached the peak of the congenital great master are barely conscious, but they are also shocked.


    When have they ever seen such a terrible scene? Only the breath is enough to suppress a hundred miles around, and it is even more suppressed. It is difficult for strong people such as them to move.


    If someone starts at this time, I''m afraid an ordinary person can kill them with a sharp weapon.


    What a terrible existence!


    Before they could return to their senses, a more terrible scene appeared.


    The scorching sun, which had risen to the top, suddenly threw a dazzling column of light, which burst through the top of the yin-yang temple, shrouded the Oriental White who practiced the sun shaping method, and also included the statue of the ancient emperor of the sun.


    A mysterious big sun virtual shadow condenses from the statue of the ancient emperor of the sun and echoes with the scorching sun in the sky. The two are undergoing mysterious changes at the same time.


    Under the blessing of the sun''s pillar of light, the virtual shadow of the sun gradually becomes solid, while the scorching sun in the sky is more mysterious.


    This is not over. The other eight ancient imperial temples were also sensed by the consciousness of heaven and earth, and the corresponding visions came down one after another.


    Although the heaven and earth consciousness of Xiaoao world has no wisdom, it also has instinct. He can deeply realize that the memory pictures in these ancient emperor statues are of great benefit to him, and he will instinctively get these benefits.


    Above the temple of heavenly punishment, a thundercloud suddenly gathered in the sky. The white mountain top continued to split into the temple of heavenly punishment, and finally integrated into the statue of the great emperor of punishment that day, making it more and more magical. A mysterious lightning gradually condensed and swam on the statue of the great emperor of heavenly punishment.


    In addition, the other seven temples also have more visions. Some condense a tornado through heaven and earth, some evolve into metal form, and even one temple erupts hot magma at the top of the mountain, soaking the whole temple in it.


    The mountain top of a corresponding Temple unexpectedly spewed out a mountain spring strangely, forming a water column of tens of feet, forming a river flowing down around the temple.


    Although Xiaoao world is only a low martial world, and even the vitality of heaven and earth has not been born, the power of heaven and earth consciousness is still unimaginable, and the power erupted is even comparable to the real fairy power.


    Even the strong ones of the earth fairyland may not be able to compete with the consciousness of this world.


    After all, this is a world anyway!


    Many peerless strongmen were shocked by this mysterious scene and were numb. As the aborigines of the low martial world, when did they see such a terrible Tianwei!


    On the other side, Wang Hao, hidden in the well, sensed the violent vibration of the earth and hurriedly continued to quickly drill holes deep in the earth for fear of being sensed by heaven and earth.


    The consciousness of heaven and earth is much stronger than he imagined!


    This appalling vision lasted for several hours until the bright moon was in the sky, threw a light column into the yin-yang temple, and condensed a bright moon projection behind the ancient emperor of Taiyin, which gradually came to an end.


    After all this, the consciousness of heaven and earth seems to be exhausted, and the Oriental White who closes his eyes and crosses his knees also opens his beautiful eyes.


    As early as the sun set, she had completed the sun shaping method. Even the part that had not been understood and understood at the beginning had been fully understood, and initially transformed into the body of the sun.


    It is only that the vast power has been blessed on her and made her unable to move, which has lasted until now.


    "The body of the sun is really mysterious and extraordinary!"


    After a careful understanding of the transformed body, the Oriental white face shows joy. The body of the sun is really too powerful. It not only sublimates the innate extreme Yang power in the body, but also improves all aspects of the body several times.


    The most important thing is the resistance to the power of extreme Yang. Although the power of extreme Yang has become stronger and more domineering, it fits perfectly with the body. It has a sense of water, milk and blending, which will not cause burden damage to itself, but also bring great benefits.


    This harvest is really too big!


    Resisting the excitement in his heart, Dongfang Bai got up to open the mechanism, opened the thick door of the temple, and quickly flew down the mountain by using the lightness skill body method.


    She wants to share this joy with the Ximen brother as soon as possible. Without the other party''s help, she could not have obtained such a great opportunity.


    On the other hand, after the consciousness of heaven and earth retreated for a while, Wang Hao climbed out of the mud at the bottom of the well. Only after he was sure that the consciousness of heaven and earth really dispersed did he dare to push the big stone at the wellhead out of the well.


    "Are you..."


    Dongfang Bai looked at Wang Hao, who was all wet, running out of the well. He didn''t understand what the other party was doing. How could he be so embarrassed?


    All the peerless strong men who recovered a little also turned their eyes and didn''t understand Wang Hao''s move.


    Although the breath is extremely frightening, there is no substantive harm. There is no need to do so!


    "I am the inheritor of the divine king body of the great God of punishment. Although I have benefited a lot, I also have a major defect. When the divine king body is successful, it will lead to thunder. Just now, the natural punishment emperor''s Qi was temporarily and comprehensively condensed. If you are not careful, you may trigger the thunder robbery in advance. Naturally, you have to hide better. "


    While shaking the water traces on the surface of the dispersion, Wang Hao calmly explained.


    In this regard, he was ready to say his words. He would not panic, enough to deceive these people.


    Sure enough, although it was incredible, the people were barely able to accept it, so they didn''t ask again.


    "Two little friends, wait a minute. Let me go up the mountain first!"


    The peerless strong men couldn''t wait to say hello to Wang Hao. Then they ran the lightness skill body method and rushed to the top of Songshan mountain. After seeing the terrible scene around, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. They were very frightened and secretly happy.


    Fortunately, they listened to Ximen chuixue''s persuasion and didn''t stay on the mountain. Otherwise, in the face of the power of heaven and earth, even if they were the strong ones at the top of the congenital great master, they would die without life.


    Not to mention the shock in the hearts of the people, Wang Hao on the other side talked with Dongfang Bai for a while, and then explored the changes in each other''s body.


    Although the sun shaping method was deduced by him, there were many omissions due to the limitation of his own realm. Even he was not sure that he could fix it.


    If Dongfang Bai had not been the protagonist of the times and attracted the attention of heaven and earth consciousness, she would never have succeeded.


    Since this girl is successful, the body of the sun he has built has great reference value. As long as he understands the mystery inside, he can really improve the sun shaping method.


    After some inspection, Wang Hao turned off his enlightenment function and had a faint understanding in his heart. Just after closing for a period of time, he was confident that he would completely improve the sun shaping method and increase the success rate to 100%.


    "Congratulations, Dongfang girl, on becoming the body of the sun. If you marry Zhu Yanzu in the future, don''t forget to invite me to have a wedding wine. I also want to see the legendary supreme body!"


    He took his hand off Dongfang Bai''s wrist and Wang Hao said with a smile.


    He had previously taken the opportunity to check Dongfang Bai''s body with innate Qi and innate mind. At that time, Dongfang Bai knew that the secret of his daughter could not be covered up, so he chose to showdown and let him keep it secret.


    At the moment, those sober peerless strong men have rushed to Songshan, and the rest have been stunned by the power of heaven and earth consciousness. There is no need to worry about it at the moment.


    "It''s impossible for me to talk to him!"


    Dongfang Bai turned cold and said coldly word by word.


    She is an avenger, and the enemy is still so powerful that she is not qualified to have love.


    So she can only live up to that guy''s heart!


    "Is it because of the Lord Wang Hao? When I saw you mention the boy, there was a hint of murder. Did you have a great feud with him? If so, I advise you to give up! "


    Wang Hao seemed to be enlightened and began to persuade him that it would be best if he could use words to dispel the girl''s idea of revenge. Unfortunately, he also knew that there was little hope.


    "Is he really that strong?"


    The white and plain hands clenched tightly, and the golden light loomed in the beautiful eyes of Dongfang white, forcing the hatred in his heart to ask.


    "It''s more than strong. Although I haven''t seen the boy, I''ve seen the terrible birth of the holy body in the past dynasties. It''s the only supreme constitution comparable to the chaotic body in the world.


    If you combine with Zhu Yanzu to give birth to a child of chaotic body, you can try to compete with it, but it''s too bad by yourself. It''s not at the same level at all, even if you degenerate into the body of the sun. "


    Dignified slightly shook his head. Wang Hao began to exaggerate the strength of the body, so as not to be dazzled by the girl''s transformation into the body of the sun and take revenge on him all over the world.

 Chapter 342

    "Xiao Ruoxue, practice the ruthless magic sword handed down by your teacher, but remember that although the essence of the ruthless magic sword is ruthless, the ultimate goal is to give birth to true feelings from ruthlessness and embark on the way of love. This is also your ultimate goal. Don''t make a mistake!"


    Rubbed Zhu Ruoxue''s small head, which was a cheap daughter and a cheap disciple, and Wang Hao solemnly told him.


    During this period of time, he would guide the girl to practice as soon as he was free, and the girl was worthy of being a genius. Her cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds, and her cultivation of the way of ruthless divine sword made gratifying progress. A few days ago, he activated the girl''s mind and got the same treatment as Zhu Wudao.


    So far, he passed on all the ruthless sword way created by himself to the girl through the innate mind. You know, although the innate mind can convey memory ideas, the other party should be the one with the mind, otherwise he can''t carry too much information.


    So he didn''t inherit until Zhu Ruoxue was activated.


    With this inheritance, the girl''s future cultivation will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, which can be said to have a bright future.


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Ruoxue nodded with a tight face, but he was still silent. Wang Hao also felt helpless about this.


    "Brother Zhu, I can''t stay much longer in the ancestral land of the Central Plains. This girl will depend on you in the future.


    Well, I''ll ask someone to send the monster with lightning power as soon as possible. Watch it then. Don''t let the girl wake up. There''s something wrong with the blood divine power. If you''re not sure, you can go to the guy of the Taoist Lord. He will help me in my face. "


    Qu Zhi flicked Zhu Ruoxue''s white show forehead. Wang Hao raised his eyes and told the runner Wang.


    "Mr. Simon, please don''t worry. Ruo Xue is from the Zhu family and will take full care of her!"


    The runner Wang Jianyi replied, almost patting his chest for assurance.


    "Why don''t you stay a little longer and let me wait to make some local friendship!"


    Many Wulin people gathered at the Yellow River Ferry and said they were very reluctant to give up Wang Hao. They didn''t expect that this one would leave so soon.


    Although this is an overseas Wulin person, they are full of gratitude for this person, because the arrival of the other party has brought them a lot of amazing opportunities.


    Not to mention the temple inheritance of the ten ancient emperors, they have benefited a lot from the perfect overseas martial arts. Now the great good man is leaving, and they are very reluctant to give up.


    "You must say goodbye after seeing each other off for thousands of miles. Take care, everyone!"


    Standing on the dock, Wang Hao arched his hands. Then he seemed to think of something and began to remind him: "by the way, you should prepare more exotic treasures in the future, so that we people from overseas Wulin don''t have much motivation to do business with you."


    As soon as these words came out, all the dozens of peerless strong people present turned black, especially the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    They were blackmailed this time, and they paid countless treasures.


    It''s just a pit. This guy has a dislike on his face. Unless they are grateful, they all want to work together to teach this bastard a lesson.


    "Wuliang Taoist priest, Ximen Xiaoyou, can you tell us when overseas Taoist friends will come to our central plains?"


    An old Taoist suddenly asked, which attracted everyone''s attention for a moment.


    They know that the overseas Wulin also has a Taoist tradition, and seems to have a unique Taoist Scripture in a broken environment. This is also a great opportunity!


    After knowing that Shaomu temple has the inheritance clues of Dharma''s four great miracles, the Taoist door couldn''t sit still, so I couldn''t help asking this time.


    "You said to the Lord! The ancestral land of the central plains where he came with me, according to the guy''s nature, where should it be repaired now, but I remember he said he would go to Wudang at the right time.


    You have to seize the opportunity. Daomen is one of the top forces in our overseas Wulin. It is much stronger than our Ximen family. It has countless inheritance and unique Taoist scriptures with a broken environment. Whether you can inherit the Taoist Scriptures depends on your luck! "


    With a smile, Wang Hao paved the way for the next trip.


    When Ximen chuixue''s double was sent, he also arranged another double to go to Taoism in order to make the trip perfect and eliminate all flaws.


    At the moment, the Taoist double is sneaking on an insignificant hill. At that time, he just needs to go and replace it.


    As soon as these words came out, many strong men present were overjoyed, while other strong men also attached great importance to them and asked for information in this regard.


    Previously, Ximen chuixue''s double didn''t hide his trace, so after Wang Hao appeared in that image himself, he was immediately explored by the Wulin of the Central Plains.


    But they are only aimed at Ximen blowing snow, but they do not take care of other aspects of intelligence.


    Now it seems that it is time to find the successor of the overseas Taoist school!


    Also delighted were runner Wang and others. After all, Zhu Yunlu, one of them, was rated by Zhu Yanzu as the most suitable candidate for inheriting Taoist Scriptures. Even for this reason, they invited immortal Zhang Sanfeng, a reclusive monk, to come and teach for a month.


    In addition, Zhu Yunlu was originally gifted and intelligent. Now, when it comes to the understanding of Taoist theory, she is no weaker than those Taoist parents who have advanced cultivation.


    This time, since the descendants of overseas Taoism have appeared in the Central Plains, their chance is coming. Whether they can inherit the Taoist Scriptures depends on this one!


    Without mentioning the actions of many Wulin people, Wang Hao on the other side took a boat to the Bohai Sea again. After confirming that there was no one to follow, he resolutely changed his boat and returned to the Yellow River Basin. He stopped at a ferry closest to Wudang Mountain, sneaked into the mountains with an ordinary vest pattern and rushed to the agreed place.


    As early as the beginning, he asked Xie Feng to use his intelligence system to select a Taoist temple to avoid the world. There was only one old Taoist and one young Taoist in the Taoist temple. The other party''s cultivation was second-class, so it was impossible to see through the disguise of a double.


    At the same time, the old Taoist will also be the witness of his whereabouts. He can prove that his Taoist vest model and Ximen chuixue''s Vest model appear in the Central Plains at the same time, which can greatly dispel the doubts of others.


    After running for several hours, Wang Hao finally arrived at an insignificant hill. On the hillside stood an ancient Taoist temple, with only an old Taoist and a five-year-old Taoist guarding it.


    After sneaking into the Taoist temple and repeatedly confirming that the old Taoist was really only a second-rate cultivation, Wang Hao walked to the top of the mountain.


    No way. It''s a matter of great importance. He can''t be careless.


    "Tut tut! This time I can finally change into a handsome face! "


    Walking up to the top of the mountain, Wang Hao was filled with emotion when he looked at the forced figure who was kneeling and spitting in front of the rising sun.


    For more than a month, the image of Ximen chuixue with that fat uncle version of hair loss and baldness made him very upset. He didn''t even dare to look in the mirror every day. It was really a pitiful image.


    Although with his current blood force and control over his body, he can grow his hair again in a few days.


    But at this time, it still caused him a lot of psychological shadow. When he woke up every day, he would subconsciously touch his head, for fear that the image of hair loss and baldness would be bound for life, which would really kill him.


    "The bright moon in front of the bed!"


    The young man who was pretending to be facing Japan turned around and looked at Wang Hao carefully. Finally, he opened his mouth tentatively.


    This is the code they have long agreed to, so as not to admit the wrong person and make the plan flawed.


    "Two pairs of shoes on the ground!"


    Wang Hao replied strangely.


    "Men and women in bed!"


    The young man in Taoist robe asked again.


    "You are among them!"


    Wang Hao replied according to his words, and his expression became more and more strange.


    Although he came up with the code, it''s always strange to connect it. I don''t know if Li Bai, the original author of others, will be angry to live after he knows that his famous masterpiece has been changed to this shape.


    "My subordinates, please see the helmsman one by one!"


    After confirming the identity of Wang Hao, Zhao 11, a young man in Taoist robes, knelt down on one knee to pay homage.


    At the same time, ten tall figures came out of the woods on the other side, which was sent by Zhou Xueyi''s girl to cooperate with Zhao 11, or it can be said to be a kind of surveillance.


    After all, their forces have been established for too short a time to cultivate the existence of dead men. Except for a few people, they can''t be fully trusted, so they can only send people to monitor.


    This is not to spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. It''s really a matter of great importance. Don''t be careless, otherwise it will be a big trouble.


    After this person is replaced, Zhou Xueyi will take him to the Australian mainland for development. Many people will go with him.


    After all, the treasure island of Ryukyu is still too close to the land of the Central Plains. Especially after he created an overseas Wulin, many people will go to sea. It is difficult to guarantee that he will not find that base.


    It doesn''t matter if the number is small, but it''s hard to hide if there are tens of millions of people.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the Ryukyu treasure island was only used as a transit station, and all the disabled beggars who migrated from the central plains were transferred to the Australian mainland.


    It''s too much to say that it is vast and sparsely populated. According to the historical development, it has not been found there. Only a few original residents are most suitable for development.


    It is very far away from the Central Plains. Today, the navigation industry in the Central Plains can hardly find it without accurate charts, at least in a short time.


    Last time, the world map Wang Hao gave to those great powers was just Asia, Europe, Africa and the Americas. In addition, other places were blank, so the Australian mainland was absolutely safe in a short time.


    When this person goes there, he will also have no small preferential treatment as compensation, which can be regarded as a happy situation.


    Communicate with the Taoist robed youth and ask about the other party''s experience after coming to the Central Plains. The other party said it in detail, and Wang Hao listened carefully. The ten men sent by Zhou Xueyi also spoke to supplement from time to time. Soon, Wang Hao knew everything he wanted to know.


    "Well, your task is completed and you can go back!"


    After closing his eyes and making sure there were no omissions, Wang Hao nodded and signaled that several people could leave.


    "Yes, helmsman!"


    Several people are crisp and agile. After nodding, they rushed into the mountains and forests not far away, ready to cross directly from the mountains and forests to the Yellow River Ferry, and then quietly return to overseas.


    Before leaving, the Taoist robe youth also took off his Taoist robe and left several Taoist robes of the same style as Wang Hao''s laundry shirt, which can be said to be extremely well prepared.


    "This Taoist costume is really memorable!"


    He picked up a Taoist robe and looked at it. Wang Hao couldn''t help recalling his days on earth.

 Chapter 343

    Wang Hao used to be a loyal player of jianwangsan. He has played in all his professions. Although his skills are very good, it does not hinder his love for jianwangsan.


    At the same time, the MVS produced by jianwangsan are also quite wonderful, which is cruel to the heart. At the beginning, he collected all these MVs and made them into a dynamic desktop loop, so he is quite familiar with the plot characters inside.


    Among the three MVs of Jianwang, the most famous one is meijianxue. The male disciple''s adult image is very handsome, super stylish, especially the final white hair shape. Even as a man, he has to admit that the image is very handsome.


    Therefore, the Taoist image he created this time was based on the plot version. With white hair and eyebrows, an exquisite and luxurious Taoist robe, coupled with a sword with Tai Chi on the handle, the whole person''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "This hair dye doesn''t pass the test! What I want is silver. How can it turn pale? "


    Holding a wisp of pale hair, Wang Hao was depressed.


    In order to greatly change his image and avoid being seen, he resolutely dyed his hair and eyebrows and specially prepared hair dye.


    However, in ancient times, after all, the materials were poor and could not produce those industrial products. He could only use some pure natural materials for modulation. He did well in traditional Chinese medicine. He also prepared white hair dye, but it was not perfect.


    According to his assumption, it should be silver white, which can better highlight his temperament, but who wants to make it pale.


    Although the two look very similar, they have essential differences. Silvery white has more luster, which can highlight a kind of detached temperament, while pale is a lot on low. It looks like it''s getting old before it''s too old.


    "Forget it, just be pale! You can also follow the route of the melancholy prince! "


    Looking at the bright sword body, Wang Hao finally accepted the hair color and quality after the Shanzhai. At the same time, he also changed his style and took the melancholy route.


    After determining the image, Wang Hao turned to sit with his eyes closed and began to deduce the sun shaping method and the Taiyin shaping method.


    Yes, he wants to transform himself into the body of the sun and the body of the Taiyin, integrate the two extreme constitutions into one, and achieve the Taiji Taoist body.


    After all, he''s going to wave against the image of a Taoist successor. How can he not come up with a new version of Taoist magic.


    When it comes to Taoism, people''s first impression is often a Tai Chi map, so the supporting martial arts he wants to create must conform to the theory of Tai Chi Yin and Yang.


    It''s easy to say about Kung Fu, but it''s a little difficult in terms of physique, but it''s just wasting some time.


    With the body data of Dongfang Bai''s achievement of the body of the sun and his own martial arts background, Wang Hao did not spend much time to deduce and improve the sun shaping method. Although there are still many defects, at least he can practice normally.


    Then, based on the sun shaping method and its own profound martial arts background, the Taiyin shaping method is deduced.


    Wang Hao''s body is not as extreme as Dongfang Bai. Up to now, the Yin and Yang in his body are basically in balance, that is, the Yang is a little more abundant.


    This Constitution can''t cultivate the body of the sun or the body of the Taiyin alone. It doesn''t have such an extreme foundation, but it will be much better if they both practice together to achieve balance and mutual restriction.


    "Don''t be too rough for the first time!"


    Looking up at the scorching sun above his head, Wang Hao didn''t dare to practice immediately. Instead, he waited until the sunset was about to set in the west before he began to practice the sun shaping method.


    The setting sun shines on Wang Hao''s face with the residual temperature at the starting point. Then the innate Qi in Wang Hao''s body fuses with the Yang Qi to form the innate Yang Qi, which starts to be transported according to the method of the sun shaping method.


    With the operation of the sun shaping method, the residual sun shining on the body is gradually absorbed by the innate Yang in the body, giving the innate Yang a mysterious charm.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao began to look at the memory picture of the Honghuang sun star in the divine sea, guide the internal skill to accelerate the operation, and try his best to simulate the cultivation conditions of Dongfang Bai that day.


    With the operation of the skill, the innate Yang Qi transformed by the setting sun began to rapidly transform Wang Hao''s body, and the Yang Qi in his body began to increase gradually, and soon reached the state of the body of two Yang.


    It was not until the body of two Yang stabilized that Wang Hao stopped the operation of the skill.


    "It''s going well. Although it will be slower, we don''t have the sense of heaven and earth to help open and hang up now. We can only take our time!"


    Wang Hao grinned at his transformed physique, looking very happy.


    Although this change in physique did not bring an increase in strength intensity, it greatly strengthened the potential.


    Yes, the change of system to increase strength is the second, and the increase of potential is the most important.


    In the world of heaven and earth, even in the great world of flood and famine, the physique of the human race is weak, but the physique of the human race is not without advantages.


    In the world of heaven, the most potential is the innate Taoist body. Even the existence of Pangu great God Hongjun Taoist Zuna should cultivate and form the innate Taoist body, which shows the strength of this constitution.


    Although the human race is not a congenital Tao body, it is a congenital spirit body modeled on the great God of Pangu. It has the potential to evolve into a congenital Tao body, so it is said that the human race has infinite potential.


    However, with the change of heaven and earth, the Terran physique is getting weaker and weaker. Even if Xiaoao''s world directly degenerates into an ordinary body, the potential is extremely limited. The peak of cultivation is the peak of the congenital great master.


    Let alone impact the broken environment, surpass the world, and touch the world of heaven and man can be regarded as burning high incense.


    This is their own limit. If they want to surpass the limit, they must evolve their physique. The human body is born with Yin and Yang, which is the most special and common special energy, which can not be used to evolve the body.


    In this way, with the continuous transformation of physique, the potential will become stronger and stronger, until it finally degenerates into the body of the sun or the body of the Taiyin, or the state of fusion of the two physiques.


    Of course, in addition to Yin and Yang, the energy of other attributes can also be used to harden the body, such as the power of thunder, the power of fire and so on.


    However, after all, it is an external force, not the power of the human body itself. It will increase the difficulty with it, and the accompanying risks are unimaginable.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to quench and refine the body with its own Yin and Yang Qi, and after cultivating the body of the sun or Taiyin, it is not that you can''t quench and refine the body with other energy to form a special constitution, but it will be more difficult.


    Therefore, the special constitution quenched with Yin and Yang is most suitable to be used as the foundation, which is also Wang Hao''s ultimate goal.


    His goal is not just limited to Yin and Yang. The memory of his previous life makes him know that no matter in which world, gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements are the most basic energy and constitute all things in the world.


    In addition, the two forces of wind and thunder are also the most special, juxtaposed with the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Finally, there are two forces of life and death. To say that the strongest embodiment of these two forces is the six samsara in the great world, so they are also the necessary basic energy, or rules, for a world.


    The two forces of life and death are related to Yin and Yang, so as early as the beginning, Wang Hao''s ultimate goal was to bring all the nine forces of yin and Yang into his body.


    To complete this step, the yin-yang Tai Chi Dao body quenched by the two Qi of yin and Yang is the basis of bearing.


    "What an unfriendly weather!"


    Feeling the coolness dripping on his cheeks, Wang Hao looked up at the cloudy sky. Wang Hao was a little gloomy.


    He was also going to take the opportunity to practice the Taiyin shaping method, but he came across this kind of weather.


    It is very difficult for the Yin and Yang Qi of the human body to complete the transformation independently. Even the extreme Yang power of Dongfang Bai Na Niu is built on the foundation of years of hard cultivation. Therefore, if you want to quickly complete the transformation of yin and Yang Qi, you must rely on external forces.


    Sun and lunar are the most suitable external forces!


    Of course, he meant the light of the sun and moon now, not before.


    At the beginning, with the help of the charm of the two stars of the Honghuang sun star and the Taiyin star, the world consciousness of this world also completed the transformation of its own sun and moon, making it have a trace of mystery, which is enough to help practitioners transform their own Yin and Yang Qi.


    Before, with the help of the afterglow of the sunset, Wang Hao used it as an introduction to successfully transform the innate Yang Qi in his body.


    Hold up a protective vigorous Qi and block the drizzle. Wang Hao quietly waits for the time when the cloud sells the rain.


    Fortunately, he was not allowed to wait. At dawn, the rain clouds in the sky finally floated away, revealing the bright moon that had been covered for a long time.


    Without delay, he quickly fused the Yin Qi in the body with the congenital Qi to form the congenital Yin Qi to operate the Taiyin shaping method, traction a trace of mysterious energy in the moonlight to complete the transformation of the congenital Yin Qi, and then began to transform the flesh again.


    Because the first transformation of the solar body has been completed previously and has the characteristics of a small part of the solar body, the cultivation of Taiyin shaping method is quite difficult.


    After all, although the Taiyin sun can produce and transform each other, it refers to the time when the two are cultivated to a high level. In the early stage, the two are extremely opposite.


    Also, he cultivated his innate mind and had strong control over himself, which restrained the innate Yang Qi in his body and didn''t let it fight with the innate Yin Qi.


    Although the shaping of the body of Taiyin was slow, it was completed at the middle of the sun the next day. Then Wang Hao controlled the innate Yang Qi and innate Yin Qi in the body to form a yin-yang diagram in the Dantian of the body and maintain a balance for the time being.


    He can''t figure out the Tai Chi diagram for the time being, mainly because the yin-yang fish eye is too difficult to do, and he can''t realize the mutual transformation of Yin-Yang and Qi in his current state, so he can only maintain this temporary balance and solve it when his cultivation level is higher in the future.


    "Continue to practice!"


    After looking at the sun, Wang Hao continued to practice without delay, but this time he practiced not the Taiyin shaping method, but the original sun shaping method.


    Now the Yin and Yang Qi in his body are in balance, so if he wants to continue to maintain it, he can''t major in one of the secret methods, but have to practice the two in turn.


    Otherwise, if you break the balance and let one of them dominate, you will inevitably suppress the other. It will be difficult to cultivate it again.


    For example, Dongfang Bai Na Niu has become the body of the sun. The Yin Qi in her body is completely swallowed by the Yang Qi, leaving no trace. There is no basis for cultivating the body of the Taiyin.


    If that girl wants to cultivate the body of Taiyin and make her constitution further, she can only make herself reach the realm of anode Yin, generate the power of extreme Yin from extreme Yang, and then cultivate the body of Taiyin based on it, and finally achieve the body of Taiji.


    But it''s too difficult to do this. Even if Dongfang Bai Na Niu is the protagonist of the times, it''s not very possible.


    Compared with Wang Hao, this is much simpler.


    Although he can''t achieve the complete body of the sun in one step like Dongfang Bai, he will be more secure. As long as he practices solidly, he will succeed in cultivating both the body of the sun and the body of the Taiyin sooner or later. At most, it will take some time.

 Chapter 344

    Wang Hao''s original words of leaving in the vest mode of Ximen blowing snow made the whole Jianghu boiling, especially the Taoist sect. Even immortal Zhang Sanfeng, who has been away from the world for many years and is rumored to have been immortal for a long time, has also appeared.


    Taoism as the Central Plains land is second only to Confucianism. Its influence can be seen throughout the world.


    It''s a pity that Wang Hao chose this Taoist temple because he took a fancy to the old and the young. The two Taoists are standard house men. They basically won''t go down the mountain except for purchasing from the outside once every six months.


    Therefore, even if all the people in the Taoist gate went out, they didn''t find any news in half a month.


    Of course, this is mainly because Wang Hao wants to leave more buffer time so that he can deepen his Taiji Taoist body cultivation, so that he can go out and deceive people.


    Sensing that the time was almost up, Wang Hao burst out his momentum. Although it was only a flash, all the peerless strong men in the Central Plains who reached the peak of the great master congenitally had a trace of induction.


    This discovery made all the peerless strongmen put down their affairs one after another and hurried along with the previous induction. Even Zhang Wuji and Zhou Zhiruo, who were sitting in Wudang Mountain, went out.


    Zhang Sanfeng himself has the highest generation and the strongest cultivation of the Taoist sect in the Central Plains. Naturally, he can''t move lightly. At the same time, he has to sit in the Wudang sect to protect the preparations made for welcoming overseas Taoist successors, so as not to be damaged by people with ulterior motives and lose their face in the Central Plains Taoist sect.


    After all, there are many forces hostile to their Taoism. Neither Buddhism nor Confucianism would like to see the Taoism get this great opportunity. Even the Ming royal family would have secretly calculated if it had not cooperated this time.


    So we must be careful this time!


    Many peerless strong men were on their way with the lightness skill of the imperial envoy regardless of loss. On the second day, everyone came to the top of the mountain where Wang Hao was located. However, when they saw that Wang Hao was practicing, everyone didn''t bother and stayed not far away to wait quietly.


    "Finally, it''s a small success!"


    After a long time, Wang Hao, who was in the process of cultivation, opened his eyes and the essence light flickered. First he looked happy, and then he was helpless.


    The cultivation of the body of the sun and the body of the Taiyin was more difficult than he thought, and the innate Yang Qi and innate Yin Qi needed were more than expected.


    However, yin and yang can only recover slowly, and the brilliance of the sun and moon can only lead to evolution. In essence, it has to accumulate slowly by itself.


    For the first time, because of his strong foundation, both the sun shaping method and the Taiyin shaping method were successfully practiced, but the second time was not so easy. It took three days to succeed.


    By the third time, the time was extended again, and it took 12 days to succeed.


    According to this trend, it will take at least two months to build the fourth floor.


    This is still the case when his physique becomes stronger and more yin and Yang and Qi are generated, otherwise it will take more time.


    According to his deduction, the sun shaping method and the Taiyin shaping method are divided into ten weights. Only by repairing the tenth weight can we achieve a complete body of the sun and Taiyin, and then integrate into the body of Taiji.


    The time it took was quite exaggerated and much more difficult than he expected.


    However, the third level is also very good now. The potential is three times higher than before. Moreover, the power of the innate Yin and Yang Qi is several times stronger than the pure innate Qi. It can be said that it has gained a lot.


    "I''ve really seen Taoist friends!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao got up, a Taoist born strong man headed by Wang Hao quickly flashed forward to say hello.


    "I''m sorry, chunyangzi has seen a Taoist friend!"


    Wang Hao returned a salute and said his own name.


    Since the image of great Chunyang in sword No. 3 middle school is used, the Taoist name must be determined as Chunyang naturally.


    "I have prepared a residence for my Taoist friends in Wudang Mountain. Please follow me!"


    Taoist Nanzhen knew that this was not the place to speak, so he didn''t say much and made an invitation.


    "Please!"


    Nodding calmly, Wang Hao picked up the long sword and burden on one side and stepped towards the cliff in front.


    Seeing this scene, Taoist Nanzhen was stunned and then shocked.


    Although this cliff can''t fall to their strong, they didn''t step directly into the air. After all, even if the cultivation is high, it''s still human, and it''s impossible to fly in the air.


    Just as Taoist Nanzhen was ready to stop, the next scene exposed his eyes again and his face was unbelievable.


    When Wang Hao stepped on the void, a yin-yang diagram condensed and stepped on it as if he were down-to-earth. Wang Hao''s body flickered at tens of feet in front, and then another yin-yang diagram hung at his feet, and then flashed beyond tens of feet again.


    In this way, he walked in the air like a flat ground and rushed towards Wudang Mountain.


    Yes, he''s just pretending to force.


    This is his newly created lightness skill body method for this vest mode. Although it can''t compare with the real flying in the air, it''s not bad in terms of force. It''s his inspiration from the sword III MV.


    The principle is also very simple, just like a ship in the water. The yin-yang diagram is to expand the bearing area in the air as much as possible, and use the extreme explosion speed to walk in the air.


    Although it costs a lot to do this, his innate reserves of yin and yang are enough to force him to Mount Wudang.


    The original mountain top of those peerless strong people are all silly, silly staring at the figure in front of them, quickly step into the air and leave, and Taoist Nanzhen is also stunned in situ.


    He also said to let others follow him. Now they directly step into the air. How can he lead the way?


    Although he can walk in the air with the help of lightness skill body method, it''s only in a very short time, and he can''t support it for such a long time.


    You know, the straight-line distance from here to Wudang Mountain can be hundreds of miles. If you really want to walk in the air, you have to die on the way.


    "It''s really worthy of being a descendant of overseas Taoism. It''s really not simple!"


    All the masters who had returned to God looked up at the sky and sighed. They saw that Taoist Nanzhen was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    From this point of view, the Taoist successor of overseas Wulin is much stronger than the former sword God Ximen chuixue, and he is still a member of the Taoist sect. Obviously, the Taoist sect will get great opportunities this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first!"


    Taoist Nanzhen, who had also returned to his senses, arched his hands, and then rushed down the mountain. Using his lightness skill, he stepped on the treetops and flew quickly, chasing Wang Hao who was walking in the air ahead.


    Although such coercion will reduce a lot, it can ensure that he can rush to Wudang sect, otherwise all the guests will arrive at that time, and he will be ashamed and lose his hair on the way.


    Similarly, Zhang Wuji and Zhou Zhiruo, who had returned to their senses, looked at each other, and both had no choice but to use their lightness skills and body methods to catch up.


    Other peerless strong men didn''t say much, so they used their lightness skills and body methods to catch up.


    Although this is mainly a chance for daomen, they can also touch some light.


    At that time, daomen eat meat, and their soup is also very good. At least it''s much better than not even having soup.


    Not to mention Wang Hao and others who are on their way quickly, on the other side, Zhang Sanfeng, who is sitting in Wudang and waiting to meet the strong overseas Taoist sect, is closing his eyes and recuperating. There are also several strong Taoist sect in Zixiao hall, who are the strong ones with congenital peaks.


    In fact, if you really want to talk about it, the number of peerless strong people at the innate peak of their Taoism is more than that of Confucianism, but unfortunately, there are no magic soldiers such as ancient sword. If you really want to fight, you will suffer a lot, so you will be suppressed all the time.


    But at the same time, the eight ancestors of Confucianism did not dare to look down on Taoism, so everyone had a tacit understanding. The top forces in the Central Plains of the two sides rarely fought over the years.


    In addition to these Taoist strongmen in the Zixiao hall, there are also many peerless strongmen in the side hall, including the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    Naturally, they will not miss such a grand event, and they also want to get some benefits from the overseas preacher.


    After all, it''s a matter inside the Taoist door. It''s good that people can let them go up the mountain. It''s impossible to stay in people''s Zixiao hall, so they can only wait in this side hall.


    Fortunately, this side hall is next to Zixiao hall. Taking their cultivation as the realm, they can still hear them clearly.


    "All Taoist friends, please welcome the arrival of overseas Taoist friends with the old Taoist!"


    Sitting on the throne, Zhang Sanfeng suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the sky outside the door in doubt, and then got up to greet the people to go out.


    Several powerful men sitting next to them were silent and got up one after another and walked out.


    Although they are the peerless strongmen of today''s Taoism, with a very high seniority, and even one of them is a strongman of the same era as Zhang Sanfeng, this time is related to the inheritance and rise and fall of the Taoism of the whole Central Plains, so they can''t be careless.


    In the face of the peerless strong man from overseas, they have to go out to meet him in person.


    Out of the Zixiao hall, Zhang Sanfeng kept his eyes on the sky directly ahead, while several other Taoist strongmen first looked at the mountain gate and mountain path below for a while. Finally, they found Zhang Sanfeng''s difference and looked at the distant sky with doubts.


    Originally, they were very puzzled. After all, they didn''t look up to greet the guests, but when they looked in that direction, they were shocked and stunned.


    I saw a figure coming in the air, step by step, and the other person is hundreds of feet away from the earth. Even if they stand on the top of Wudang Mountain, they have to look up to see it.


    What the hell is this?


    A little stunned, everyone immediately reacted that it should be the successor of overseas Taoism.


    In the face of such a high force, people are convinced and take it for granted that only such a high force can deserve the identity of others.


    Even the last few people are proud of it. After all, the other party is also one of their disciples!


    Although the other side is an overseas Taoist sect, and they are a Taoist sect in the Central Plains, they are derived from one. They all developed from Lao Tzu, the founder of the Taoist sect. They were a real family thousands of years ago!


    Just then, a figure rushed along the mountain path, which was the Nanzhen Taoist.


    At the moment, Taoist Nanzhen has no natural and unrestrained posture in the past. His clothes and hair are very messy. He is breathing heavily and his breath is extremely vain. There is no way to be true.


    There was no way. In order to arrive at Wudang Mountain before Wang Hao, he ran so hard that he even swallowed a lot of precious pills to supplement his consumption. Only then did he rush back to Wudang sect without making a joke.


    Zhang Sanfeng and others looked at the embarrassed Nanzhen Taoist, and then looked at the figure stepping into the sky in the distance. They were suddenly aware of what was going on.


    When Wang Hao, who was walking slowly in the sky, saw the arrival of Taoist Nanzhen, he knew it was time for him to come out.


    Although his lightness skill consumes a lot, it is also very fast. At least it is much faster than the lightness skill body method of Taoist Nanzhen.


    During this time, he even deliberately slowed down the speed to let the Nanzhen Taoist move forward.


    After all, it''s not beautiful to pretend to force, but you can''t break the rules and embarrass others.

 Chapter 345

    "Ha ha! Little friend, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    As Wang Hao fell down, Zhang Sanfeng stroked his beard and smiled, looking at the overseas Taoist successor in front of him with interest.


    Although the other party has white hair and eyebrows, he can sense that this person is not old, only more than 20 years old. He is a full young man.


    Of course, even so, he didn''t dare to look down on each other.


    Through his intuition of practicing martial arts for many years, he can vaguely sense this person''s arrogance, which is even enough to breed a fatal sense of crisis. Obviously, this person''s strength is not weaker than him.


    This makes Zhang Sanfeng more curious. It''s incredible to know that he is a great master of the innate peak realm, and he seems to have been promoted to the innate realm for a short time, but he has the same strength as him.


    "Junior chunyangzi has seen immortal Zhang Sanfeng!"


    Smiling and nodding, Wang Hao returned a salute.


    Facing this Taoist sage, he did not dare to neglect him. At the same time, he was also very curious about him.


    Although xiaomengmeng said that Zhang Sanfeng in this world was still alive, it was incredible to see him.


    You know, in terms of time, this strange man has been more than 300 years old. Even the strong man with congenital peak can hardly live to this age.


    It really deserves to be a Taoist legend!


    "Oh? Do you know the name of the old Taoist priest? "


    Zhang Sanfeng was surprised that although he was well-known in the Jianghu, he had been hidden for nearly 200 years, but he didn''t expect that even people in overseas Wulin knew his name.


    "Although our overseas daomen are far away from the ancestral land of the Central Plains, they also pay attention from time to time!"


    With a smile, Wang Hao pretended to look at the Wudang sect, but suddenly it seemed that he saw something terrible. He said goodbye without waiting for Zhang Sanfeng and others to ask.


    "Sorry, Taoist friends, Chunyang has something important to do. I''ll leave first!"


    With that, Wang Hao did not stop at all, but directly turned and walked out. Under his feet, he condensed the yin-yang diagram and was ready to leave in the air.


    This scene made Zhang Sanfeng and others all look confused and don''t understand what''s going on.


    Why did you just say good-bye and suddenly leave?


    "I''m not in a hurry. For a while, I''d better go in with the old Taoist priest and cook tea and talk about it!"


    Zhang Sanfeng flashed forward and put his palm on Wang Hao''s shoulder.


    Although I don''t know why this boy is like this, I must not let him leave like this today.


    Taoist Nanzhen and others who reacted quickly flashed forward and surrounded Wang Hao, just not to let him go.


    "Zhenshan river!"


    Seeing being surrounded, Wang Hao turned cold and had no nonsense. He drank directly, formed a three Zhang air wall around him, and bounced several people out.


    Even Zhang Sanfeng, who has the most profound cultivation, was shocked by the impact and stepped back a few steps. His eyes to Wang Hao were even more shocked.


    Although he had overestimated this young generation as much as possible earlier, he did not expect to underestimate it in the end.


    Are the descendants of overseas Taoism really so powerful?


    "Don''t you want to fight with me?"


    The cold eyes swept over Zhang Sanfeng and others one by one, revealing a dark killing opportunity. The palm was on the hilt of the sword. There was a word of disagreement, so he immediately drew his sword and started to fight.


    "Chunyang, are there any misunderstandings?"


    After a little silence, Zhang Sanfeng looked back at his Zixiao hall, turned around and asked in wonder.


    He had noticed earlier that the overseas Taoist priest saw the direction of his own Zixiao hall. Then he changed his look and turned to leave. It was obvious that he saw something wrong.


    What the hell is going on?


    Not only did Zhang Sanfeng wonder, but Taoist Nanzhen and others were also puzzled.


    Seeing that Wang Hao still didn''t speak and looked alert, Zhang Sanfeng waved his hand and motioned Taoist Nanzhen and others to step back. He asked curiously, "we don''t mean any harm to you. If there is something wrong, you can leave by yourself. We will never stop half a minute."


    Zhang Sanfeng is very generous and shows his sincerity. He is very relieved of his own personnel. This time, he will never have any malice towards the descendant of the overseas Taoist sect. Even if it was not for face, they would like to give him up as their ancestors.


    Taoist Nanzhen looked at each other and retreated to Zhang Sanfeng.


    They also realized that they had just been reckless and rushed forward to surround each other. No wonder people turned their faces on the spot.


    But it''s no wonder that they, after all, are not only related to the rise and fall of the inheritance of the daomen in the Central Plains, but also related to whether they can break through the opportunities of heaven and man.


    It was not easy to bring the descendant of the overseas sect, but the other party suddenly turned and left. How could they bear it? In a hurry, they made such a rude move.


    After looking at Zhang Sanfeng and others suspiciously, Wang Hao pretended to think about it and said, "the main purpose of my coming to the ancestral land of the Central Plains this time is to find a successor of Taoist Scriptures for my overseas Taoist sect. Originally, your Taoist sect of the Central Plains was the most suitable target, but today it seems that I am amorous!"


    With that, Wang Hao also raised his eyes and looked at the top of the Zixiao hall. There was a fear in his expression, just like watching a peerless beast.


    "Little friend, please give me a famous quote? But what''s wrong with Wudang, Taoist? "


    At this moment, Rao couldn''t help being anxious because of Zhang Sanfeng''s state of mind. He hurried to ask.


    If the Taoist sect of the Central Plains misses a good opportunity because of their Wudang sect, he will not rest in peace even if he is afraid of death.


    "You really don''t know?"


    Wang Hao''s suspicious eyes swept over Zhang Sanfeng, as if to determine the truth of each other''s words.


    "Please tell Chunyang!"


    Zhang Sanfeng looked sincere, and there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    Is there really something wrong with them?


    "You know the theory of luck?"


    After a moment of silence, Wang Hao asked.


    "I''ve heard of some!"


    Several people looked at each other and nodded to show that they knew something.


    Since Ximen blew snow last time, they have made up for their knowledge in this field. Whether it is true or false, they have read all the classics in this field and have some understanding.


    They just don''t understand why the other party talks about this?


    "Qiyun is the foundation of a party''s power and determines its future achievements. What Qiyun fears most is cause and effect karma. Cause and effect is OK. As long as it condenses enough powerful Qiyun treasure, it can be suppressed, but karma is very difficult to suppress.


    When the karma reaches a certain intensity, it will even form a karma fire, which will burn all the Qi into nothingness. At that time, all people related to it will be eaten back. At least they will become possessed by fire, lose all their martial arts, or die! "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao looked up at the top of the Zixiao hall and said with a frightened look: "but I''m afraid, you Wudang sect is entangled with cause and effect, and the karma is towering. There is a tendency to condense into karma. You said, "how dare I pass on the Taoist Scriptures to you?"


    This made Zhang Sanfeng and others look at each other again. While their faces were ugly, they were also very confused.


    "Is Chunyang Xiaoyou wrong? Although our Central Plains Taoist sect has done some confused things, the mainstream is still seclusion and cultivation, and there are fewer killing sins. How can there be towering karma?"


    Zhang Sanfeng was even more confused. As soon as he said the cause and effect karma, he also learned from the intelligence. Ximen chuixue in Songshan explained this in detail, so he was no stranger.


    But he didn''t understand that the mainstream of their Taoism is to avoid the world and cultivate. There are few Taoism sects in the world. How can there be overwhelming karma?


    Taoist Nanzhen was also puzzled. They admitted that there would indeed be some ambitious people in the Taoist gate of the Central Plains. For example, Zhang Jiao in the late Eastern Han Dynasty set off the yellow scarf rebellion in the name of Taoism. Later, some Taoist people confused the emperors of the dynasty.


    However, it is only a few examples, which does not mean that the subject of Taoism can lead to towering karma?


    Not only a few people present were full of doubts, but also many Wulin strongmen who stayed in the side hall.


    "It''s impossible to be wrong. I can''t be wrong if I have the projection of my overseas Taoist Qi to the treasure Taiji immortal map in the sea!"


    Wang Hao shook his head decisively, saying that he was absolutely right.


    Yes, he pretended on purpose, and the reason is mainly to pit Confucianism.


    He needs to put pressure on Confucianism again. It is best to make it opposite to the whole Wulin in the Central Plains and force it to make a choice as soon as possible.


    In this way, he can speed up the plan of Buwu world.


    During this time, he didn''t disconnect from Xie Feng. Just on the way here, Xie Feng secretly shot up a secret message with a bow and arrow.


    It focuses on the progress of the old Zhu family''s plan to spread martial arts around the world. The situation is very bad, there is little progress, and the difficulty is the forces under the command of Confucianism.


    These old Zhu families were forced to leave only the area around the capital and almost lost control of most of the rivers and mountains, including the pot of Confucianism.


    Although Confucianism did not take the initiative to plan, it also had something to do with each other.


    Nowadays, the clan forces all over the world have something to do with Confucianism, even most businesses. These people collude with the court officials to squeeze the bottom people and embezzle the court assets.


    All these have seriously hindered the plan of Buwu Tianxia, and even the first batch of personnel of Lao Zhu''s family were not fully recruited.


    We don''t even have enough hands. Why don''t we talk about the Buwu world with an egg?


    After all, the foundation of the world of martial arts, that is, the foundation building skill of the top ten martial arts in the Shanzhai version, also needs to be taught by a large number of grass-roots personnel.


    The problem now is that these professors are not fully recruited, and the next plan can''t be carried out at all.


    Although this is not intentional by Confucianism, those bottom forces are all the younger brothers of Confucianism. Naturally, they also have the pot of Confucianism.


    If we want to continue in this matter, we must obtain the cooperation of Confucianism.


    So just on the way, Wang Hao had a brainstorming and planned such a big deception plan.


    There''s no way. Now he''s not enough to fight the eight old Confucianists. He can only lame each other with one mouth.


    If you want to exclude the whole Jianghu forces from Confucianism when you come, those old guys will certainly make an appropriate decision.


    Wang Hao''s words made Zhang Sanfeng and others have a big head, but they couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Until after a while, an old man in Taoist robe suddenly had a flash of inspiration, looked back at the position of the side hall, and said in a strange low voice: "guys, do you think this problem will be on the eight old ghosts of Confucianism?"


    "Well?"


    Zhang Sanfeng and others looked at each other and had some insight. Then they looked at Wang Hao in front of them and said in a deep voice: "Chunyang little friend, we have invited some Jianghu fellows this time. Among them, several of the Confucians have great karma and even scared Ximen chuxue, the sword God.


    Do you think it''s just bad? In fact, how many Confucianists are responsible for the towering karma? "


    Hearing this, Wang Hao was elated.


    He was impatient when he was waiting. He was about to remind him. Unexpectedly, these old men finally thought of this.


    Then it''s time to officially start the flicker mode!


    Today, if he doesn''t completely fool the eight old men of Confucianism, he won''t call him Lao Wang next door!

 Chapter 346

    "Confucianism? Is it the Central Plains sect that shares the same origin with xiaoshengxian villa? "


    Wang Hao pretended not to know, thought for a while, and then opened his mouth.


    "Yes, Ximen chuixue also said that your little sage villa in overseas Wulin has some relationship with Confucianism!"


    A Taoist strongman quickly nodded that he was right. At the beginning, they also sent someone to eavesdrop, so they knew the information in this regard.


    "No! Little sage''s manor always keeps a low profile, and never makes a causal relationship with any forces, let alone has no karma! "


    Frowning, Wang Hao pretended to be puzzled.


    "Little friend, I think it''s bad. The Confucianists in the Central Plains have always been overbearing. They have dominated the whole Central Plains for nearly two thousand years, and have done some very excessive things. Now they dominate the internal force and true Qi system in the Central Plains."


    Zhang Sanfeng opened his mouth. At the same time, he was also a loose heart. He was basically sure that it was the Confucian pot just now.


    "Chong Xu, go and invite some Confucians from the side hall!"


    Zhang Sanfeng calmly ordered Chongxu, who had been standing behind him without saying a word.


    "Yes, master!"


    Chongxu''s respectful echo should be that although he is the current leader of Wudang sect, he is a small shrimp in front of Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of the sect, and only has the job of running errands.


    "Don''t invite me. I and others have come!"


    Without waiting for Chongxu to turn around, the party walked out of the side hall. Who else can there be if not the eight ancestors of Confucianism?


    At the moment, the eight people''s faces are extremely gloomy. With their cultivation, they can clearly hear the voice outside, which makes them very embarrassed.


    There is also a large group of people immediately behind. It is the other Wulin people in the piandian. At least they are the cultivation accomplishments in the early stage of congenital territory, and the number is nearly 1000.


    Obviously, during this period of time, there are many strong people stuck in the half step congenital realm in the Wulin who have broken through by using the secret method spread by Wang Hao.


    "Hiss! Stop, stand there and stay away! "


    "You are confused! I have no time to hide the dead bones in the tombs. You dare to invite them in. Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough? "


    Without waiting for the eight Confucianists to approach, Wang Hao seemed to see something terrible. He couldn''t help taking a breath. He quickly asked the eight Confucianists to stop. Then he turned his head and pretended to be angry and scolded Zhang Sanfeng and others. He didn''t care about the identity of each other at all.


    Since he wants to deceive people, the first step is to cripple himself. Only in this way can he cripple others, so he is quite professional in acting.


    This made the eight Confucianists'' faces darker, and the whole person felt bad.


    Many Wulin people who followed closely also heard something bad. They hurried back dozens of steps to distance themselves from Confucianism and others.


    Nanhua immortal, who had arranged his appearance, asked in wonder, "isn''t it so serious? As far as I know, the sword God Ximen chuixue didn''t have much scruples. He even made a deal with Confucianism. "


    "God, he doesn''t intend to establish power in the ancestral land of the Central Plains, and there is no separation here. There''s no need to worry about it, but can you compare with others because of the great cause of the Taoist family in the Central Plains?"


    Wang Hao made a look of hating iron but not steel, and scolded.


    "Chunyang, I think you misunderstood me..."


    The eight dark faced Confucianists wanted to explain, but they were rudely interrupted by Wang Hao before they could finish talking.


    "You stand there and don''t come any closer!"


    As the eight ancestors of Confucianism continued to come forward, Wang Hao, like a frightened rabbit, immediately retreated ten feet away from Confucianism, then turned his head again and scolded Zhang Sanfeng and others.


    "You have a hole in your head, don''t you? Now their karma has begun to change to the form of flame. It is only half a step away from being transformed into karma fire. Once the karma fire is ignited, all forces related to it will suffer. If the karma fire spreads and ignites the karma on your Central Plains Taoist gate, the foundation will be destroyed! "


    In order to completely deceive the eight ancestors of Confucianism, Wang Hao also fought this time and directly provoked the other party''s bottom line.


    However, there are many Wulin experts gathered on Wudang Mountain today, including many peerless strong people with congenital peaks, and Zhang Sanfeng, a strange Taoist.


    With these big men standing in front of us, we can still resist the tyranny of the eight Confucian ancestors.


    And I think those eight old guys shouldn''t be so stupid!


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the eight ancestors of Confucianism were as black as the bottom of the pot, and the powerful people in the Wulin behind them retreated dozens of steps again. Looking at the eyes of Confucianism and others also brought a sense of fear and fear, as if they were looking at a broom star.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if the reception is not good, please Haihan. The old Taoist has asked people to get ready to go to the hotel at the foot of the mountain. Please drive a few more times!"


    Zhang Sanfeng also deeply realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately opened his mouth to let the eight ancestors of Confucianism down the mountain.


    Before, I didn''t know the Tao here. In addition, the eight ancestors of Confucianism were really strong. No matter what, I had to give some face, so I agreed to let the other party go up the mountain.


    But now that we know the taboo, we can''t let it continue.


    The eight ancient Confucianists, with a black face and no more words, took a deep look at Wang Hao and walked down the mountain.


    Whether the other party''s words are true or false, in short, they can''t stay here today. Otherwise, they are forcing the daomen of the Central Plains to fight, and it is a war of life and death.


    So today we can only go down the mountain for the time being, and then we can think about it in the long run.


    Wang Hao ignored the departed Confucian ancestors, but raised his eyes and continued to look at the whole Wudang sect. He looked more and more dignified.


    Zhang Sanfeng and others saw Wang Hao''s dignity and didn''t bother. They just stood quietly and waited for Wang Hao to speak again.


    Finally, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the top of Zhang Sanfeng''s head and stared for a long time. Then he said, "do you have any deep relationship with the Confucianism in the Central Plains?"


    Several people looked at each other and finally turned their eyes to Chongxu behind them.


    Although they have a high level of seniority in the Taoist school, they have long ignored the world affairs. Nowadays, the management of the Taoist school falls on the younger generation, and Wudang school, as the facade force of the Taoist school, is one of the representatives.


    Therefore, the matter should be clear.


    "Report back to the elder, we Wudang sect does have some cooperation with Confucianism, and so do other Taoist forces!"


    Chong Xu hardened his head and respectfully opened his mouth and returned.


    Although he is much older than the chunyangzi in front of him, his grandparents call others little friends. How dare he rely on his elders to sell his old age?


    So I can only lower my identity and call the other party an elder!


    Of course, the most important thing is that the chunyangzi in front of him is a real congenital master, and he has just broken through to half congenital. He can''t compare with others, so he can only call himself a junior.


    "It''s no wonder that the Confucian Qi luck and your Qi luck can be integrated, so that the poor can''t distinguish it."


    Wang Hao made a sudden appearance. In fact, he already knew this.


    Confucianism has been the dominant force in the Central Plains for more than a thousand years. It has spread its influence in all aspects for a long time. Even forces with a long history such as daomen inevitably intersect with it.


    Of course, more importantly, although the two forces of Confucianism and Taoism have been in a state of hostility for thousands of years, they have also cooperated many times. Even in the shooting period, Quanzhen religion is known as integrating the three theories of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism.


    Therefore, the relationship between several major forces is very complex. In addition, the inner part of daomen is not a whole, but is divided into several branches. Although it is not as exaggerated as Confucianism, it is difficult to unify the inner will.


    "But something is wrong?"


    Seeing that Wang Hao''s face became more and more ugly, Zhang Sanfeng asked in a deep voice.


    "The karma of Confucianism is as vast as a sea, that is, in the ancestral land of the Central Plains, the Qi Yun once collapsed in ancient times and was in a scattered state, otherwise such karma would have degenerated into karma!


    However, in two and a half years at most, the right people will understand and guide the source of Qi in the ancestral land of the Central Plains at the right place and at the right time. At that time, the karma gathered by Confucianism will completely ignite and form karma.


    You''d better break all ties with Confucianism before the origin of the Qi Movement in the ancestral land of the Central Plains condenses, otherwise you can''t predict the consequences. "


    He shook his head slightly, and Wang Hao''s expression was extremely coagulated.


    "What Taoist friends are talking about is Taishan Daiding and Zhu Yanzu, the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty?"


    Taoist Nanzhen asked in a deep voice, and his heart began to figure out how to disconnect all ties with Confucianism, otherwise it would be bad for their Taoism to be involved at that time.


    "You know?"


    Wang Hao made a surprised expression, which seemed surprised that Taoist Nanzhen should know such top secret things.


    "One month ago, Ximen chuixue, the sword God on Mount Song, made a deal with Confucianism. The bargaining chip for the deal is this."


    Nodding, Taoist Nanzhen said it briefly.


    "That bastard is really a profiteer!"


    With a low scold, Wang Hao pretended to be angry, as if he was dissatisfied with the important information leaked by Ximen chuxue, the sword God.


    Hearing this, Zhang Sanfeng and others nodded in agreement. They can know what a huge price Confucianism has paid for this information. It''s not too much to say that it''s a profiteer.


    "Do you think we have a chance to intervene in this matter?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhang Sanfeng asked the most critical question.


    It is not only the Confucianists who stare at this opportunity, but also their daomen. In any case, Mount Tai is also a big nest of their daomen. Close water and towers get the moon first!


    "I advise you to be calm. There are many old monsters staring at this!"


    Squinting at Zhang Sanfeng and others, Wang Hao warned faintly.


    He never regarded the Taoist gate as so tall. After all, it was also a force. Although it did not form a complete interest class like Confucianism, it was not much worse.


    As long as people are selfish, they instinctively want to get it when they see the benefits. The difference is just different means.


    Therefore, after telling the vest model of Taishan and Zhu Yanzu, he expected that the major forces in the world would move with the wind, and Taoism was no exception.


    Fortunately, he has long been prepared in this regard. He is even prepared to take this opportunity to deceive daomen into the plan and speed up the implementation of the plan to deploy weapons around the world.


    "Xiaoyou is joking. It''s still clear how many kilograms the old Taoist and others have."


    Zhang Sanfeng and others felt a little embarrassed. At the same time, they were also extremely afraid.


    If a month ago, they naturally maintained a skeptical attitude towards his heaven and human environment and broken environment, but since the completion of the ten ancient emperor temples in Songshan, the mighty heavenly power has erased the trace of doubt in everyone''s heart.


    On that day, Zhang Sanfeng himself also stood on the top of a mountain overlooking, but even with his cultivation, he still knelt down to the ground, and even his thinking showed signs of stagnation.


    This is far from the existence that can be explained by the congenital environment. Even those hundreds of scholars in the pre-Qin era can not compare.


    It''s a terrible existence completely beyond the innate environment, which indirectly proves the authenticity of the two realms of heaven and man and broken environment. It''s just that they have problems with the inheritance and environment of the Central Plains, which makes it difficult to have such a strong person.


    In other words, even if it appears, it will be taken away by the overseas giants hidden in the Central Plains for the first time, and even have no chance to leave relevant information.


    However, no matter what, heaven and man and broken territory must exist, and the overseas Wulin must be true. No one can tell how many old monsters in broken territory there are.


    Now these old monsters seem to be staring at their ancestral land in the Central Plains and planning something terrible, and the Qi luck condensation method is obviously the top priority.


    Competing for opportunities with that terrible existence does have a rhythm of self suicide.


    In this way, although Zhang Sanfeng and others are unwilling, they can only reluctantly choose to give up in the end.


    There''s no way. There''s a big difference between them and those giants. I''m afraid they can kill them with a slap. They don''t have a little competitiveness at all!


    When several people were lost, Wang Hao''s words brightened their eyes.

 Chapter 347

    "You don''t have to think about the opportunity of Mount Tai''s Zen worship, but you can operate in other aspects!"


    Wang Hao pretended to think about it and said an opportunity, which was another major purpose of his coming to Wudang Mountain this time.


    "Please give me some advice!"


    Zhang Sanfeng and others had bright eyes and forced the excitement in their hearts to signal Wang Hao to continue.


    "If the emperor wants to succeed in Zen, he must completely control the rivers and mountains in the hinterland of the Central Plains and condense the humanitarian spirit. Therefore, he will carry out reform. At that time, you just need to cooperate with him to reform, so as to share some humanitarian spirit.


    These leftover materials should be ignored by those old monsters. You can do it at ease. "


    The essence light loomed in the star eyes, and Wang Hao said his real purpose.


    Taoism is the second most powerful force in the Central Plains, which is a little worse than Confucianism. If we can get the full support of Taoism, we will greatly speed up the progress of the plan.


    Now let''s see if we can make these old Taoists lame, especially Zhang Sanfeng, a strange man of Taoism.


    "Don''t see the leftover material?"


    Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t help twitching. He thought they were also the peerless strong men in the Central Plains, and their generations were the top. Now they can only rob leftovers that people don''t see. It''s really a big blow to them.


    But I can''t help it. Compared with other people''s giant people who are in a broken environment, they really have no right to speak.


    "It''s better to have leftovers than not!"


    With a long sigh, Zhang Sanfeng accepted his fate.


    "This is not a place to talk. Please follow the old path!"


    With a sigh, Zhang Sanfeng looked positive and solemnly invited Wang Hao.


    After all, people are distinguished guests. They can''t stay here and talk to them about major events. It''s too unruly.


    "No, you Wudang sect will not enter. The mountain is good. I will stay there to practice in recent days!"


    Pretending to be afraid, Wang Hao shook his head slightly, then stepped on the void and flew away towards a nearby mountain. He was just not ready to enter the Wudang sect, as if it were a magic cave.


    Now everyone was speechless, and those Wulin people who had retreated to the gate of the side hall were like frightened cats, whooshing to the front square.


    Although they don''t know what the reason is, chunyangzi who follows the overseas Taoist sect must be right. It''s better to stay away from Wudang sect.


    This scene makes Chongxu''s face almost green. Some can feel the mood of the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    It''s so bad!


    "Alas! It seems that the old Taoist has been hidden for many years, and the Wudang sect has also deteriorated. Now it has been reduced to no place to make tea and talk about Taoism with Taoist friends! "


    After staring at the Wudang sect, which is many times bigger than his own, for a long time, Zhang Sanfeng sighed and felt helpless.


    I wanted to make all preparations to welcome the successors of overseas Taoism to cook tea, talk about Taoism and discuss major events, but who thought that the first changes were continuous, and even the other party regarded their Wudang sect as a devil''s cave and dared not enter.


    What a shame! I lost my hair!


    Although he also knew that any power would decay with the passage of time, and there would be more and more dark sides in it, he still felt very sad when it was his turn.


    "Poop!"


    Chong Xu was so frightened that he quickly knelt down. Those strong Wudang Sect on one side also rushed to kneel down and admit their mistakes.


    There''s no way. This is their ancestor. Do they dare to refute when others have spoken?


    "Send the prepared gift to Chunyang!"


    Ignoring these younger generations, Zhang Sanfeng gave a indifferent command, then flashed to the mountain where Wang Hao was, and also used the means of stepping in the air.


    It''s not very difficult for him to walk in the air. The Tiyun vertical lightness skill he created at the beginning is a simple walking in the air. It''s not very difficult to do this with his current cultivation.


    Of course, it is impossible to fly for hundreds of miles like the pure Yang son. If you run for more than ten miles at most, the innate Qi in your body will be exhausted.


    Fortunately, the mountain is only six or seven miles away. Flying over it is not a big problem.


    Taoist Nanzhen and others did not delay. They got up and rushed to the mountain, and so did those Wulin people.


    Although the mountain is a barren mountain and there is no shelter from the wind and rain in the main hall rooms of Wudang sect, compared with these, it is a great thing to listen to the secrets of the overseas Taoist disciples.


    "Elder martial uncle, what should we do to flush the emptiness?"


    After everyone left, Chong Xu kneeling on the ground asked an old man in front of him.


    This is the strongman of the previous generation of Wudang sect. He was a half step innate cultivation before, and then obtained a breakthrough in secret arts. He can be regarded as his martial uncle in terms of seniority.


    There are more than ten strong people like them in Wudang Mountain, which is also a great heritage of their Wudang sect.


    Today''s affairs have exceeded the endurance limit of Chong Xu. We can only let these elders of the previous generation make up their minds.


    "First, sort out a copy of the data of all the influence children under the door. Remember, I''m talking about everyone."


    The old man was silent for a while, and finally opened his mouth fiercely. His voice revealed an obvious killing opportunity.


    The amazing opportunity is at hand. They Wudang sect must not miss it. Anyone who obstructs them must be erased!


    "Yes, Chongxu, let''s do it now!"


    Similarly, he nodded fiercely and immediately got up to deal with the matter.


    Today''s events have a great impact. If they are not done well, they will not only lose the opportunity for Wudang to inherit overseas Taoism, but also lose Zhang Sanfeng, the world-renowned founder.


    This is not what they can afford, so they must make changes to retain this opportunity and master Zhang Sanfeng, even at the greatest cost.


    Not to mention the actions of Wudang sect itself, on the other side, after flying to the side of the mountain to look around, Wang Hao landed on a slightly flat cliff, ready to use it as a place for cultivation and fooling people.


    The reason why they don''t join the Wudang sect is naturally to deceive and cripple the Wudang sect, and put enough pressure on the Taoist sect to force them to clean up themselves.


    Although the mainstream of daomen is very tall, it is only an ideal state. As long as it is a person, it will have bath hope, and as long as it is a force, it will have a dark side.


    The same is true of daomen. Now it''s not easy for him to clean up daomen, so he can only let the people of daomen do it by themselves.


    As long as they draw a big enough cake, these people can do anything. They won''t lack the courage to break their wrists.


    "Sorry to make you laugh!"


    When his body fell, Zhang Sanfeng apologized, and felt quite remorse.


    "No problem, there will be a dark side in every force, even in our overseas Taoism. At most, our rules are stricter, which can minimize the harm!"


    He shook his head carelessly. Wang Hao was ready to start the big flicker mode again.


    The voice fell, and dozens of figures came flying again. It was the strong people who were born at the peak, followed by thousands of Wulin people.


    Although they can''t walk in the air like Wang Hao and Zhang Sanfeng, their speed is not slow. In addition, they are only six or seven miles away, so they don''t lag much behind.


    When they arrived, they all sat around the periphery with great interest, looking like three good students.


    This time, not only the descendants of the overseas Taoist sect are here, but also so many peerless strong people gather here. It''s enough for them to benefit a lot by omitting a sentence.


    So there is no need to take the initiative to say anything, just listen quietly.


    "Please give me some advice. How can I help myself?"


    A powerful Taoist asked respectfully, and everyone''s eyes were attracted in an instant.


    Their forces have more or less dark sides. They haven''t felt anything before, but now they are killing people.


    Even the overseas disciples of other people are like avoiding snakes and scorpions. If they don''t realize the seriousness of the matter, they should find a piece of tofu and kill them.


    But in the face of such a situation, they have no solution, so they can only consult the overseas disciple.


    "Karma is connected with cause and effect. As long as you can remove cause and effect by soft means, you can reduce some unnecessary karma to a certain extent. As for the karma that has been fixed, there is no way to deal with it."


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao said a way that was not a way.


    Of course, although the purpose is to deceive people, the words are the real truth.


    Cause and effect karma also exists in the wasteland world. Although Jiuli tribe takes the inheritance path of the witch nationality, it also cares about these. Those Qi transportation treasures and totems are designed to suppress their own cause and effect karma.


    Although he was only a rudimentary rookie in his former life, he still knew a lot about this common sense problem.


    So what just said is not a lie. These people can reduce part of causal karma by doing what he said.


    The hearts of the people suddenly sank.


    Last time in Songshan, they also listened to Ximen chuixue explain some knowledge of cause and effect karma and Qi luck. In addition, what chunyangzi said now, they also had a clear idea in their hearts.


    In fact, the simplest way is to break the wrist and spend money to eliminate disasters, directly eliminate the dark side of their own forces, separate themselves, and then try to make up for the mistakes they have done in the past.


    Those forces in the frontier fortress Wulin have demonstrated this for them for a long time. In the face of the unknown killing of the sword sect, they all skillfully cleaned up their own forces and escaped.


    That''s what they''re going to do next.


    "Taoist friends, can you tell us more about the functions of Qi Yun and Qi Yun treasure? And the harm of causal karma to us? "


    Another veteran asked sincerely, which is also a major point.


    Although they learned some information about this from Ximen chuixue, it was not systematic and made people very passive.


    Now that this overseas disciple is here, it is a great opportunity to ask.


    "The greatest function of Qiyun and Qiyun Zhibao is actually assistance. For farmers and people, it means less disease and less disaster, full of children and grandchildren, and a good harvest of food. For businessmen, it means prosperous business and wide sources of wealth. For the country, it means good weather and peace for the country.


    For our friars, it is auxiliary cultivation. The most direct embodiment is to make it easier for us to enter the state of Epiphany, so as to understand the beauty of heaven and earth.


    However, the original function of Qi transport involves all aspects. Although it is broad, it is not precise. It can play an auxiliary effect in any aspect, but it is too scattered.


    The essence of Qiyun Zhibao is to gather these functions related to all aspects, gather the power at one point, and make the auxiliary effect reach the maximum limit.


    At the same time, Qiyun Zhibao also suppresses one''s own Qiyun so that it is not easy to lose, and suppresses and reduces the impact of causal karma on oneself... "


    Wang Hao doesn''t hide anything, and tells the mystery of cause and effect karma and Qi in detail.


    Although these are precious knowledge in the Xiaoao world, they belong to the common sense knowledge of rotten streets in the wasteland world. Almost all forces with some inside information will teach them to the younger generation, so as not to harm their own forces.

 Chapter 348

    "There are two kinds of cause and effect, one is good and the other is evil. The evil consequences are like a layer of black cloth, which firmly wraps the Qi transportation and weakens the function of Qi transportation. The more evil consequences, the greater the suppression of Qi transportation.


    On the contrary, good fruit can counteract the equal impact of bad fruit. If the good fruit is greater than the bad fruit, it can increase the auxiliary effect of Qi. Therefore, we monks pay attention to avoiding evil and helping the good


    Compared with cause and effect, karma is much more terrible. It will cause a devastating blow to Qi transport, and the initial state will infect Qi transport. Once karma is formed, it can burn Qi transport into nothingness... "


    Wang Hao said it in detail, and these are the big truth. There is no need to participate in the vacation.


    Those strong people with general cultivation will not say, but the peerless strong people with congenital peaks such as Zhang Sanfeng will have a vague feeling with the consciousness of heaven and earth, and can vaguely judge some things by instinct.


    So if you want to fool around in front of these people, you are looking for death. You can only tell the truth, and this is also the highest level of fooling people.


    Master Hao, I''m telling the truth. Even if you check it, you can''t find out the flaw. At most, master Hao, I''m leading in a different direction.


    In fact, he doesn''t like to force others to do things. Even if the other party gives in, he will not do his best. Compared with him, he prefers to lure the other party with interests and ideals.


    In this way, we can fully mobilize the enthusiasm of the other party, and even give full play to the other party''s talents.


    Even if Confucianism was not too powerful and deeply intertwined and difficult to reform, he would not use such methods.


    "Another and most important thing is to remind you not to compete with the human spirit. That is the foundation of our Terran friars. Once the situation of confrontation is formed, we will lose the shelter of the human spirit and destroy our own way!"


    At the end, Wang Hao turned stern and warned seriously.


    "Does the humanitarian spirit refer to the imperial court?"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Sanfeng asked.


    "It does not refer to the imperial court, nor does it refer to a certain person. Even the contemporary emperor can not represent the humanitarian air transportation. It is at most the imperial air transportation, a branch of the humanitarian air transportation, which can affect the humanitarian air transportation to a certain extent.


    At present, the humanitarian spirit in the ancestral land of the Central Plains has not been condensed and has little influence. Once the emperor completes the closure of Mount Tai to Zen, the humanitarian spirit will appear, and then you will know the horror of humanitarian spirit! "


    He looked deeply at everyone present, and Wang Hao said with a smile.


    This appearance made everyone present feel uneasy for no reason, as if a great disaster had befallen them.


    "Little friend, don''t play the machine again. If you go on like this, you have to be anxious to die!"


    Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t help laughing. Although he created Taiji martial arts, and Taiji also gives people a soft feeling, in fact, Taiji martial arts is the most vigorous.


    How can Zhang Sanfeng''s temperament be soft when he creates such a soft and hard martial arts?


    So in essence, he is also a hot temper, but hundreds of years of self-cultivation let him control his mind.


    But after so many great events, even the best mind has to be washed away.


    Wang Hao was stunned. He never thought that there was such a side to Zhang Sanfeng''s existence. Did he cross the world of Li Lianjie?


    Without thinking too much in this regard, Wang Hao opened his mouth and explained: "humanitarian Qi is the gathering of the Qi of thousands of people, including the Qi of our friars. What is the largest group in the whole Central Plains?"


    "Is it the people?"


    Zhang Sanfeng was the first to react. He remembered that chunyangzi had said that the Emperor Zhu Yanzu had to unite the people to unite the humanitarian spirit, and the people themselves meant thousands of civilians in the world.


    It happens that the poor people are also the largest group in the world. Even the most powerful Confucianism is far from comparable in terms of number.


    According to chunyangzi''s previous thought, it should be the biggest source of humanitarian Qi.


    "That is the common people. Although the common people have the lowest status and the weakest strength, once united, they will be the strongest force in the world.


    The biggest obsession of the common people in the ancestral land of the Central Plains is land and food, so you can''t touch it, especially our practitioners.


    Once the common people form an obsession of exclusion or even hatred, it will further affect the humanitarian luck. What will happen then? You can understand it without going into detail! "


    Wang Hao was still smiling, but the people were flustered. What made them flustered was the words.


    Yes, Wang Hao is digging again.


    What can''t be helped is that in this era, the food is the biggest for the common people, but this feudal society is often accompanied by the problem of land annexation, and the cultivated land is basically concentrated in the hands of a small number of people.


    If you want to complete the martial arts world, you must let the common people eat and wear warm clothes, otherwise even eating will become a problem, and ghosts will practice martial arts!


    If you want to completely liberate the land, you will inevitably touch the interests of that small number of people, but this small number of people control the most powerful force.


    In normal history, this small number of people, that is, officials Xun GUI and landlord aristocratic families, but there are more sects in Xiaoao''s low martial world.


    It is conceivable how much pressure the people will have when so many forces unite to rob the land they depend on for survival.


    Not to mention the late Ming Dynasty, land merger is about to reach a critical point, so this problem is really a big problem that must be solved as soon as possible.


    But the problem is that the general environment is so. Almost all forces in the Central Plains have occupied a large amount of land to support themselves. Unless he can wipe out all these forces with strong and invincible strength, it is absolutely impossible for the people to obtain land.


    After thinking for several years, Wang Hao came up with a way - Huyou!


    These forces will be fooled and lame, let them take the initiative to give up their control over the land, guide new profitable industries, and let the Central Plains enter the era of capitalism or further socialism.


    This is the fastest and safest solution he can imagine.


    "Senior seems to have a heart to favor those cheap... Civilians!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man stood up, with a faint look and even some anger.


    Immediately, everyone cast cold eyes, but they didn''t speak to stop him. After all, they also heard that the overseas disciple attached importance to the common people.


    Their Wulin people have formed a new interest class, which is completely separated from the common people, and their interests are essentially different. Let them give up their land and return it to the common people, for fear that their own forces will be bankrupt and dissolved the next day.


    After all, there is a good saying. Poor culture and rich martial arts. It is impossible to practice martial arts without sufficient resources, and land is the largest and most stable resource in their hands.


    To let them give up their land is to kill them.


    If chunyangzi doesn''t give them a reason to convince them, they will never agree.


    "It''s not that the poor place more emphasis on civilians, but that''s the general trend!"


    After taking a deep look at the middle-aged man, Wang Hao ignored each other, glanced at the people present, and calmly explained: "our Terran''s own luck can continue to improve with our strength, and the common people are the main source of humanitarian luck.


    To enhance the strength of the civilian population is to enhance the humanitarian air transport, which is an instinct of the humanitarian air transport. Anyone who dares to obstruct will be crushed by the humanitarian air transport.


    Of course, these are only illusory and will not affect you for the time being, but the ancestral land of the Central Plains is the core of the plan of the heavenly demons and saints and all overseas forces, and humanitarian gas transportation is the top priority. The most powerful people in the broken territory have long planned for it. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao glanced at the runner Wang and others sitting in the crowd. He looked at them with an inexplicable face and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Wang Hao didn''t care. He took a deep look at each other, and then continued: "in fact, the original plan made by the strongest was that all forces in the overseas Wulin, such as us, would transfer to the ancestral land of the Central Plains, replace you, open the mountain gate and spread martial Arts all over the world.


    Only Emperor Zhu Yanzu stepped forward and made a deal with the strongest led by the great devil, which won you an opportunity.


    And do you really think you are qualified to exchange your garbage inheritance of the Wulin in the Central Plains for the unique learning inheritance of our overseas Wulin? "


    At last, Wang Hao showed a cold and arrogant disdain.


    Many strong people blushed and wanted to refute, but they couldn''t say half a word.


    They all know that the martial arts inheritance they exchange is good, but it is only good. It is not comparable with the unique martial arts inheritance of overseas Wulin put forward by Ye Gucheng and Ximen chuxue.


    Not to mention anything else, the meditation method of cultivating the mind will be thrown out of their Wulin in the Central Plains for dozens of blocks.


    This is a very unfair transaction. Originally, they were still laughing at people''s brains. Unexpectedly, the real inside story turned out to be like this.


    In other words, Zhu Yanzu, the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty, won all this for them. In fact, the exchange is just a justifiable reason.


    People have such a perfect inheritance of unique knowledge, how can they be rare for such low-level goods?


    Even if people want to find inspiration, they don''t have to pay such a huge price. Obviously, there is a reason.


    Runner Wang and others clenched their fists and were deeply moved. Even Dongfang Bai, who had never spoken, lowered his eyes and involuntarily emerged in his mind the figure of the guy who had not seen it several times but had a deep memory.


    "Can you tell Zhu Yanzu what he has paid for this?"


    In silence, everyone gathered their eyes to Zhang Sanfeng and motioned for him to ask. Zhang Sanfeng did not procrastinate and looked at Wang Hao solemnly to ask this point.


    They really want to know what price Zhu Yanzu paid. He was able to persuade those powerful people and many forces in overseas Wulin to give up their original plan.

 Chapter 349

    "The acquired chaotic body!"


    Wang Hao turned dignified and began a further deception plan.


    "What? Acquired chaos! "


    Everyone was shocked at the speech, and even Zhang Sanfeng looked serious.


    They had all heard that Ximen chuixue told the stories of the ten ancient emperors in ancient times, including the congenital chaotic body formed by the combination of the ancient emperor of the sun and the ancient emperor of the Taiyin, and the acquired chaotic body formed by the cruel emperor swallowing many physical sources.


    But I never thought that the two chaotic bodies that had disappeared in ancient times could still exist in this world.


    Seeing that everyone''s attention was firmly attracted, Wang Hao was very satisfied and didn''t delay. He said in a deep voice: "there are two ways to achieve the acquired chaotic body: one is to cultivate the way of devouring the cruel emperor and devour many physique, and the other is to directly devour the original power of the previous chaotic body.


    In ancient times, the sons of the ancient emperor of Taiyin and the ancient emperor of the sun were killed by fierce beasts. Before his death, the ancient emperor of Taiyin used himself as a tomb to seal his son''s body in a Jedi, a Jedi where only Dacheng Taiyin''s body had the opportunity to enter.


    The emperor is not only the body of the Taiyin, but also the son of contemporary Qi in the ancestral land of the Central Plains. He is the most suitable candidate today! "


    "What kind of Jedi? Even the strongest in the broken environment are helpless? "


    A powerful man asked in a deep voice, and the others looked puzzled.


    They know that there are many old monsters in the broken territory in the overseas Wulin, which is the highest existence in the world, including the legendary existence of the great demons who have entered the war temple.


    With this strength of existence, it''s hard to imagine where the world can''t go!


    "Where do you think is qualified to be the tomb of the ancient emperor of Taiyin? Moreover, many strong people in the broken environment have been there, including a strong woman from your ancestral land in the Central Plains, which has left a legend here. "


    Wang Hao looked up at the sky and said with a mysterious smile.


    They also looked up at the sky, but they didn''t find anything except the setting sun in the West.


    After a long silence, suddenly someone seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Chang''e runs to the moon?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was stunned, and the first reaction was impossible. But when I recalled the terrible pressure when the ten ancient emperor temples appeared a month ago, I gradually agreed with this guess.


    With their power in the Central Plains, it is indeed impossible to climb the high moon, but their failure does not mean that others cannot.


    The strongest one in the Central Plains is just the congenital peak, on which there is the existence of heaven, man and even broken environment.


    Maybe this kind of existence has the ability to go to the moon!


    But the original legend of Chang''e running to the moon in the Central Plains actually exists, and the truth is that.


    Many Wulin people feel that their three outlooks have been greatly impacted. The only difference is that Xie Feng squatted in the crowd, even rolled his eyes vaguely, knowing that his master is fooling people again.


    "According to the information obtained by the old Taoist priest, there are at least ten strong people in your overseas Wulin who are broken. Can''t so many strong people win the ancient emperor''s cemetery on the moon?"


    Zhang Sanfeng opened his mouth, which was also a test to test the strength of those strong people in the broken territory in the overseas Wulin.


    "It''s not difficult to break the tomb of the ancient emperor of the Taiyin. You just need to break the moon, but the identity of the top ten ancient emperors is very special. They are the founders of the rise of the human race and the ancestors of the human race.


    The ten ancient emperors are connected with each other, and the tombs left behind are also sacred and inviolable. Once they start, they will be abandoned by humanitarian air transportation, and will be cursed by the air transportation of the ten ancient emperors. They will fall into a place of eternal disaster, which is 10000 times more miserable than death.


    No one can afford this price, that is, the emperor, as the protagonist of the times, can take out the original power of the congenital chaotic body with a slight delay.


    Because of this, the most powerful of the great demons just agreed to this deal, otherwise you think all forces in our overseas Wulin can let go of the fat meat of the ancestral land of the Central Plains... "


    "Will he die?"


    Suddenly, Dongfang Bai, who had been silent, opened his mouth. Although his expression was still cold, his plain hand hidden in his wide sleeves was tightly clenched.


    "I don''t know. No one dares to desecrate the ancient emperor''s cemetery. It''s just some speculation about the internal consequences, but if you really do it, it''s hard to die!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao gave a frightening explanation.


    "Taoist Chunyang, why did Yanzu do this?"


    The runner king with red eyes couldn''t help asking. Although he didn''t get along with Zhu Yanzu''s cheap nephew and grandson for a long time, he didn''t have a bad sense of this person, and the other party did a lot of things for the old Zhu family.


    But what happened today made him really wonder why Zhu Yanzu had to pay such a sacrifice.


    You should know that according to their plan, Zhu Yanzu is very hopeful to get rid of the demon seed that the great heavenly demon seed enters the body and has a great future. Why take this desperate road to the bottomless abyss?


    Not only did runner Wang Xin have doubts, but all Wulin people present were extremely puzzled.


    "I don''t know. It''s reasonable to say that the emperor has already been selected by the great devil. I haven''t heard of such extreme thoughts in the early stage. I just don''t know why, the other party suddenly put forward this proposal three years ago and asked the strongest to protect a person for him!"


    Again, Wang Hao shook his head slightly. He glanced at the still silent Oriental white.


    Yes, he''s here to try to attack this girl again. Anyway, if he doesn''t succeed, he won''t lose anything.


    Sure enough, Wang Hao didn''t look forward to it, and Dongfang Bai spoke again.


    "Who?"


    Although they felt that Dongfang Bai''s behavior was strange, they didn''t think much. They thought that the other party was so concerned only because the emperor had the body of Taiyin.


    After all, they all know that the eastern invincible has achieved the body of the sun, and it is natural that the other party will pay attention to Zhu Yanzu.


    "I don''t know!"


    Wang Hao shook his head slightly. Dongfang Bai didn''t ask again, but he had a faint answer, because it was the time when he first met that guy three years ago.


    That bastard shouldn''t


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Baifang was greatly touched and felt more sad. She didn''t know how to face that bastard.


    Although Wang Hao was disappointed, he also didn''t demand it.


    After all, since Zhu Yanzu can ask to keep a person, he must keep it secret enough, otherwise he will protect an egg!


    I''m afraid no one can know this secret except Zhu Yanzu himself and the old monsters in the broken environment.


    "Xiaoyou just said that Zhu Yanzu was the protagonist of the times. What''s the meaning of that?"


    An old Taoist asked and asked a key point, and everyone''s attention was attracted again.


    "There will be an active period of heaven and earth Qi in each time period, in which one or several excellent people will be selected as spokespersons.


    Such people are called the protagonists of the times. They can get the favor of heaven and earth and have many adventures. No one can kill them before their luck subsides. Even if there are stronger people, they will burst out, and even the strong ones who occasionally pass by will save them.


    According to the ancient books and records of our Taoist school, there have been many protagonists in your ancestral land in the Central Plains, such as ah Qing, the daughter of Yue in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, Qiao Feng, the leader of the beggars'' sect in the Northern Song Dynasty, Xu Zhuzhu, the leader of Xiaoyao sect, and Duan Yu, the leader of Dali state.


    Guo Jing, Huang Rong, Yang Guo, Xiao Longnv in the Southern Song Dynasty, Zhang Wuji, Zhou Zhiruo in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasties, and Princess Shaomin in the Yuan Dynasty. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, everyone turned to the two figures standing behind Zhang Sanfeng. It was Zhang Wuji and Zhou Zhiruo who came back not long ago.


    At the moment, Zhang Wuji and Zhou Zhiruo were confused. After returning to their senses, they thought about their own opportunities and nodded thoughtfully.


    Not to mention Zhou Zhiruo, Zhang Wuji alone is the proper protagonist. There are countless adventures to avoid danger. The smooth and beneficial promotion to the congenital environment all the way is to obtain Lingtao and give yourself a longer life than other congenital strong people.


    When everyone saw the scene of Zhang Wuji nodding, it was not clear that it was right. Even other people''s parties admitted it, how could they not believe it?


    "Is there anything else to ask? If not, go back! "


    Seeing that everyone was silent for a long time, Wang Hao issued a guest expulsion order.


    You know, he''s here to pretend to be forced. If these people ask and answer questions all day, what else can he force?


    All the Taoist Masters turned their eyes to Zhang Sanfeng, the highest ranking. Under the gaze of these people, Zhang Sanfeng could only ask helplessly, "do you have the idea of inheriting the Taoist Scriptures in our Central Plains Taoist school?"


    "Originally there was, but it disappeared after seeing the scene of your Central Plains Taoist gate with your own eyes!"


    This time, Wang Hao''s expression was very cold, as if he didn''t mean to inherit the Taoist scriptures at all.


    Now all the people in the Taoist sect were worried and winked at Zhang Sanfeng.


    The Taoist Scripture was created by Lao Tzu, the founder of their Taoism. It is also a supreme and unique learning directed at the broken environment. How can they give up?


    "Can you give me another chance before you leave?"


    Zhang Sanfeng is also a little anxious. After all, he has been stuck at the congenital peak for a long time, and the Taoist Scriptures are his only hope to break through the shackles.


    He doesn''t want to be the strongest in the broken state, and he is satisfied to break through the state of heaven and man.


    So he will never give up this chance!


    "Let''s talk about it then!"


    Wang Hao was still indifferent and didn''t give a definite answer, but he made the Taoist people ecstatic.


    They are afraid that if there is no chance, there is really no hope.


    Now that the other party has not said anything, it means that they still have a chance. As long as they have a little chance, they will try their best to fight for it.


    And this decision is also destined to set off a bloody storm in the Taoist door, but it will also eliminate all the dark sides inside.


    Although this will cause them heavy losses and even great damage to their vitality, as long as they can get the Taoist Scriptures, everything is worth it.


    Zhang Sanfeng felt a little relieved and hurried to ask another question again.


    "As the Taoist priest knows, the emperor used secret methods to select many talents for the Ming royal family. I don''t know if Chunyang Xiaoyou has similar means?"


    He was previously invited by Zhu Yuanzhang to teach Zhu Yunlu personally with a favor of that year, and he naturally knew some secrets of the old Zhu family, and Zhu Yuanzhang did not hide this from Zhang Sanfeng.


    Therefore, after knowing this, Zhang Sanfeng had this idea and was ready to give them a selection.


    However, they obviously don''t have this secret method of selection in the Central Plains. At least he won''t. He can only turn to the strong men of overseas Wulin.


    So this time he is going to let the successor of overseas Taoism try.


    Even Zhu Yanzu, who was born in the Central Plains, has such a wonderful method. It makes no sense that chunyangzi, the real successor of overseas Taoism, will not have it.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes were attracted again, and the Taoist people were more enthusiastic.


    They have prepared for this for a long time, and the rise and fall of the Taoist door is in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 350

    "Little friend, please!"


    Zhang Sanfeng personally took Wang Hao to a huge house at the foot of Wudang Mountain. There are all the young Taoist disciples gathered by their Taoist sect in recent months. They are ready for Wang Hao to select.


    Because daomen also occupied a large part in his plan, Wang Hao did not refuse after Zhang Sanfeng put forward this point, and then his party came to the house here.


    Of course, only people from daomen came. Those Wulin people were left on the top of the mountain before.


    After all, the next is the secret event of their Taoist sect, which is related to the rise and fall of the whole Taoist sect. It can''t be careless. Naturally, it can''t be known by other forces.


    The process was the same as that in Lao Zhu''s house. In fact, he secretly asked xiaomengmeng to turn on the treasure hunt function and screen out the children with good qualifications.


    Daomen is worthy of being the second largest force in the Central Plains. Even without the blessing of national luck, the selected talents are not inferior to the old Zhu family, which makes Zhang Sanfeng and others happy.


    After finishing these, Wang Hao was cold and didn''t stay much. He went straight back to the previous mountain top. While practicing the sun Taiyin shaping method, he read many classics sent by the Taoist door.


    This time, Wang Hao''s reading force is very high. With the direct help of the method of divine mind controlling things, he controls those classics to float in front of him and turn them quickly, and it is still ten books at one time.


    Since the transformation of his innate mind, his memory has increased ten times, and his reaction ability has also been greatly improved. He has directly improved from the original "never forgetting ten lines at a glance" to "ten books at a glance".


    In this way, the viewing speed is ten times faster than before.


    No, the Taoist school is indeed worthy of a longer force than the Confucian school. The books that have been moved are really vast, like sea, and this is the best part that has been screened through people''s doorways.


    Wang Hao gained a lot this time. What pleased him most was that there were many martial arts inheritance of the pre-Qin era in the Taoism, almost including all the scholars and hundreds of schools.


    Although the inheritance of most of the various schools of thought is incomplete, it is also very rare. It is really worthy of being the first hidden Shizong in the pre-Qin era!


    What surprised him most was a very old bamboo slip, on which the characters were essentially different from today''s fonts.


    This is a kind of writing in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, and this nameless bamboo slip is the inheritance of the skill written by Laozi, the founder of the Taoism, and the essence of Taoism.


    "Now my brother''s Taoist Scriptures and Taiji Xuanqing Tao are settled!"


    Looking at the bamboo slips in his hand, Wang Hao was delighted.


    The image he used this time is the Taoist priest of Chunyang palace in Jiansan middle school. Therefore, he is also prepared to deduce the supporting martial arts inheritance according to the settings in Da Chunyang, and has undergone some magic changes.


    It''s just that the force of Jian San is still lower, so he''s going to copy part of the inheritance of Qingyun gate in Zhuxian.


    It''s just that the Taiji, Xuanqing and Daoist force of Qingyun gate is too high. Even if he reads the classics of the whole Taoist gate, he is not confident to deduce it, even if it''s only the upper part.


    After seeing this bamboo slip, he was confident.


    As like as two peas, he is just prepared to use the copycat name of Taiji Xuan Qing.


    After all, it''s just a novel. It''s not difficult to learn from the name. Even if you learn from some settings, it''s a pit if you even learn from the content.


    After reading the last bamboo slip, Wang Hao closed his eyes and crossed his knees, opened the system''s enlightenment function, and deduced the envisaged inheritance of Da Chunyang martial arts and Taiji Xuanqing Taoism.


    When he came here before, he just used his previous martial arts background to push and perform a lightness skill and the defensive air wall of the town of heaven and earth. These two skills are specially used to pretend to be forced. There are no other moves.


    At the moment, he has many classics contributed by Taoism, which makes him mercilessly enrich the details in this regard, and it can''t be easier to deduce Taoism skills.


    Just like this, Wang Hao closed his eyes for a long time. I don''t know how long it took. Wang Hao just opened his eyes and showed a joy on his face. Obviously, he benefited a lot.


    Although it takes a lot of energy to deduce these fake martial arts, it is also a best understanding method.


    In modern times, there is an efficient learning method, that is to learn a knowledge, and then teach it to others. If you can teach each other, you will have complete control of this knowledge.


    Although Wang Hao has a systematic enlightenment function and can thoroughly understand those martial arts classics with his powerful understanding of blessing, he always lacks some practice, which just makes up for this last defect.


    "It seems that Xiaoyou has benefited a lot this time!"


    Zhang Sanfeng, the Dharma protector nearby, smiled and said that other Taoist disciples and Wulin people also turned their eyes and knew that there would be another great opportunity next.


    Wang Hao didn''t say much either. He rolled up a large mass of ink already prepared with innate mind and innate Qi and printed it on one side of rice paper.


    After a while, he stopped, and there were hundreds of rice paper in front of him, which were full of small letters. Each rice paper was a martial arts inheritance.


    Part of the inheritance of these martial arts is the optimization and revision of daomen martial arts, and part is the by-product of his deduction of Taiji Xuanqing and Chunyang martial arts. Although it is not as good as Taiji Xuanqing and Da Chunyang''s cottage martial arts, it is not much worse.


    It is absolutely a boutique among the boutiques, hanging all the unique learning inheritance of the Central Plains.


    After all, this is deduced from his powerful martial arts background and the savvy of the third-class strong in the earth. Maybe in the top world such as the great wilderness world, it is not even garbage, but in the low martial world such as Xiaoao, it is perfect.


    After printing these martial arts classics, Wang Hao turned his eyes to a beautiful shadow standing beside him. This is Zhu Yunlu.


    The girl was introduced by runner Wang as early as half a month ago. At that time, Wang Hao didn''t pay attention to it or even take a look at it in line with the concept of high force.


    But this girl knows how to be measured. She has been around for half a month without any dissatisfaction.


    "You are very good. I now give you three choices. One is to inherit the pure Yang tradition of my overseas Taoism, the other is to inherit the supreme Scripture of my Taoism, and the third is to inherit the Taiji Xuanqing Taoism created by me."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Wang Hao gave three choices.


    These three choices make the Taoist strongmen who are reading those paper manuscripts suddenly turn their eyes around and breathe a lot heavier. Even Taoist wonders such as Zhang Sanfeng are a little hot.


    "Thank you for your love, Taoist Chunyang. Can you elaborate on three inheritance for Yunlu?"


    Zhu Yunlu replied respectfully.


    Although she knew that the Sutra must be the most precious, since this person could list the other two options, it must be equally precious, but from the name, she really couldn''t tell which was more suitable for her.


    Yes, it is!


    Through the teachings of her ancestors, Zhang Sanfeng and other peerless strong people, she has deeply understood that the choice of martial arts inheritance is not the stronger the better. Only the more fit with herself can she achieve higher achievements in the future.


    Therefore, she did not immediately choose the Taoist Scripture that seemed to be of the highest value. At least she had to listen to the other two kinds of inheritance first.


    With a look of approval on his face, Wang Hao shook his head slightly and said, "there is no need to thank you. It''s just a deal. Later, you also remind the emperor not to forget the original agreement."


    Zhu Yunlu and the Runner King not far away jumped in their hearts. They vaguely understood that Zhu Yanzu must have paid a huge price and just won the opportunity for Zhu Yunlu.


    They didn''t say much about it. They just nodded. Other Wulin people blinked and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "The Taoist Scripture is the supreme inheritance treasure of our Taoism. It is said that it was created by our Taoist ancestor Lao Tzu. There is a mysterious spiritual base pointing directly at the broken environment. However, it is the most difficult to practice. So far, no one has practiced it to the broken environment except the ancestor Lao Tzu.


    Chunyang Taoist tradition was obtained by our overseas Taoist sect''s founder according to the Enlightenment of the Taoist Scriptures, and has been continuously improved by our ancestors over the ages. It can be said to be flawless, and it is also the foundation of our overseas Taoist sect.


    It is divided into two ways of sword Qi, including Taixu sword meaning Zixia skill and Tiandao sword potential pure Yang formula sitting and forgetting Sutra. Although it is not as profound and mysterious as Taoist Sutra, it is better than simplicity. The cultivation threshold is low, which is conducive to the cultivation and inheritance of disciples.


    Taiji Xuanqing Taoism is a unique skill created by poor Taoism. It is expected to be divided into Shangqing, Yuqing and Taiqing. Shangqing corresponds to the master, Yuqing corresponds to the great master, and Taiqing corresponds to heaven and man.


    In addition, it can also support the four sword Jue of our overseas Taoism, the ghost cutting sword Jue, the divine sword Yulei sword Jue and the seven star sword Jue! "


    The people listened to Wang Hao''s explanation, and their eyes were full of desire.


    Look, it really deserves to be the highest and unique learning inheritance of overseas Taoism. Just listening to this setting, we know that the force is very unusual. Compared with it, they are just a slag in the Central Plains.


    Rao is also admired by wizards such as Zhang Sanfeng. At least his Taiji skills are far inferior to each other.


    "Taoist priest, isn''t it the four sword formula? Why are there only three? "


    Once again, Zhu Yunlu pressed down the excitement in her heart and asked.


    "The fourth sword formula is called Zhuxian. It is the fusion form of the first three sword formulas. After three in one, it has great power. It is my overseas Taoist door guarding magic skill, but it can only be understood alone and cannot be inherited!"


    Wang Hao explained with a smile that he really didn''t know this.


    Although Zhu Xianzhong said that there were four true formulas in Qingyun gate, there were only the true strategy of cutting ghosts and gods and the divine sword to resist thunder. Even the true formula of the seven star sword style was only mentioned in one stroke, and the name was mentioned a little.


    As for the fourth sword formula, it has never appeared, so in order to pay tribute to the work of Zhu Xian, he named the fourth sword formula Zhu Xian.


    "Taoist priest, can Yunlu choose all?"


    Zhu Yunlu thought for a long time and finally told her choice. A cunning light flashed in her eyes.


    Children only do multiple-choice questions. Real adults want them all!


    This choice not only stunned Wang Hao, but also stunned Zhang Sanfeng and others around him. After returning to their senses, many Taoist strongmen threw their bad eyes one after another.


    This is their inheritance. It''s enough to give you one. It''s too much to ask for all of them.


    "A little greedy!"


    He shook his head funny. Wang Hao said, "it''s certainly impossible to give you all, but you can choose one more!"


    After all, this is his cheap cousin. He doesn''t mind giving more benefits, and this girl also occupies a very important part in his plan.


    Sorry to spit out powder tongue, Zhu Yunlu thought a little and said her choice.

 Chapter 351

    (sorry, the segment is wrong and has been modified!)


    "I choose Taoism and Chunyang Taoism!"


    Zhu Yunlu quickly made her own choice, which made everyone envy, envy and hate. At the same time, Wang Hao was also a little curious.


    "Oh? Why don''t you choose the poor Taiji Xuanqing way? "


    Wang Hao is curious about the girl''s idea.


    "Because Yunlu already has the inheritance of her cousin Zhu Yanzu!"


    Zhu Yunlu gave an explanation that puzzled Wang Hao, and there was a blush on his white pretty face, which made Wang Hao wonder, but he didn''t ask much.


    "You are not my disciple. It doesn''t matter because of the special nature of the Taoist Scriptures, but you can only understand the pure Yang Taoist tradition by yourself. You must not spread it outside, otherwise it will lead to a dispute of Qi and luck, which you can''t bear.


    What''s more, I have only the Chunyang Taoist tradition in the first chapter, which is complete. I''ll pass it on to you when I come to the ancestral land of the Central Plains next time. "


    To warn him, Wang Hao put his finger in the center of Zhu Yunlu''s eyebrows and passed on the great Chunyang inheritance skills deduced from the Shanzhai through his innate mind. At the same time, he passed on a memory picture of the past life.


    That memory picture is a Tai Chi diagram. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not the innate treasure of the moral heavenly being, but an immortal of the Yellow Emperor tribe imitated the charm of the Tai Chi diagram of the moral heavenly being.


    The moral deity preached among the human race and then became a saint. At the beginning, he took the Taiji diagram as the air transportation to Baozhen. At that time, the Taiji diagram was displayed on the whole wasteland.


    The Terran has inherited the golden elixir Avenue created by the moral Tianzun. It would be more mysterious if the Tai Chi diagram could be used to assist the cultivation. Therefore, the first group of strong Terrans who listened to the Tao copied a lot according to the charm of the real Tai Chi diagram.


    At the beginning, a fairy cooperated with the army of the Yellow Emperor tribe to block the city where Wang Hao''s former life was located, and threw a Tai Chi map over the city to suppress it. Naturally, Wang Hao''s former life was also seen.


    Although the immortal is only the lowest immortal, he is also a real strong land environment. The imitated Tai Chi diagram also has a trace of charm of the real Tai Chi diagram.


    This charm is deeply imprinted in Wang Hao''s mind, but he has no foundation in this regard and can''t show it.


    This time, he read a large number of Taoist classics, especially the bamboo slips written by Laozi, the founder of Taoism in the world, so that he could condense this charm and attach it to the memory picture.


    This is not over yet. In order to increase the sense of substitution, he added the Tao Te Ching written by Laozi in this world to the memory picture with the ancient characters of the spring and Autumn period.


    So it can be used to deceive people.


    Anyway, what has the final say of the people in this world never seen?


    It''s none of his business to say whether someone will understand anything from the memory picture of this Tai Chi diagram.


    You''re lucky to understand it. If you don''t, you don''t have enough intelligence. No wonder others.


    And this is his deception plan this time!


    After doing this, Wang Hao looked at Wudang Sect on the opposite mountain. All the powerful Taoist sect around him held their breath because the real critical moment had come.


    Right and wrong, success or failure, in one fell swoop!


    "Alas! It seems that some of you are still lucky! "


    After watching for a long time, Wang Hao suddenly closed his eyes and sighed with regret. His expression also became very cold and disappointed.


    This result made many strong men in Taoism dumbfounded. After reaction, they were almost crazy. Even some people''s eyes were covered with blood and their faces became ferocious.


    For this opportunity, they made a hard internal clarification, which can be described as a great loss of vitality. Originally, they wanted to get some comfort and compensation for the inheritance of overseas Taoism, but they fell short in the last step!


    "Who is it?"


    A fierce Taoist strongman turned around and roared. His murderous eyes swept all Taoist people one by one. Now he is really going crazy.


    "Little friend, the old way makes you laugh again!"


    With a bitter smile, Zhang Sanfeng didn''t explain anything and didn''t open his mouth for a chance, because he didn''t have that face!


    The first time was enough to disappoint others. It was not easy to ask for an opportunity, and others should come down. Who would have thought that they still didn''t meet their standards.


    What face does this make him speak again!


    "Taoist friend, I intend to set up Chunyang palace in Huashan and pass down Chunyang tradition. I wonder if you are interested in taking the seat of the elder of Chunyang palace?"


    When Zhang Sanfeng was ashamed, Wang Hao suddenly asked.


    He himself is to pretend to force, and the three inheritance just deduced is the top priority. Naturally, it should be inherited, so as to completely deceive and cripple the people in these Taoist schools.


    It''s just that he can''t pass it on to the current daomen, which is unfavorable to his plan, and he also expects that the internal cleaning of daomen will not be too clean, which is also human nature.


    After all, as long as people perform things, there will be flaws. People are selfish creatures. How can they be truly selfless?


    He is very dissatisfied with this, but he won''t do it himself. He will only give a warning.


    In this way, the people in these Taoist gates will certainly carry out a real and deep internal cleaning, so as to have the basis for cooperation with him.


    However, before that, he wanted to complete the forced journey and pass on the three points. Zhang Sanfeng, a strange man with the highest generation, the strongest strength and the best character, was the best choice.


    This sentence can be said to make Zhang Sanfeng, who was faintly in despair, see a ray of hope. After reacting, he quickly nodded and smiled and replied: "Lao Dao is very interested, but why do you want to build Chunyang other palace in Huashan?"


    Zhang Sanfeng was puzzled by Wang Hao''s choice, as well as many powerful Taoists. At the same time, Yue buqun, who was hidden in the crowd, was also puzzled.


    He had also heard Wang Hao''s explanation of the three inheritance, of which the Chunyang tradition made him quite familiar.


    The opponent is also divided into two sword Qi, and there is also a skill called Zixia skill. Is there any connection in it?


    "One of our overseas Taoist masters once realized Taoism in Huashan, the ancestral land of the Central Plains, and left a trace of inheritance there. In my Taoist saying, this mountain is destined for me."


    With a smile, Wang Hao stretched his finger in the center of Zhang Sanfeng''s eyebrows and passed on the three points through his innate mind.


    "I can''t stay much longer in the ancestral land of the Central Plains. I can only thank you for other things in Chunyang palace!"


    Since the wearing vest mode is from the great Chunyang of Jiansan, he will inherit the Shanzhai version of the great Chunyang unique skill. Naturally, the location should be in Huashan.


    This is to commemorate the original sword three!


    "This is... Epiphany?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao''s pale eyebrows frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Sanfeng in an abnormal state.


    What he didn''t expect was that the old Taoist went directly into the Epiphany state, which was too much.


    You should know that Dongfang Bai himself is the protagonist of the times, and he has added vast Qi with martial arts secrets, so that you can easily enter the Epiphany state.


    The Taoist priest himself is not the son of good fortune. Although he created Wudang school and gathered some good fortune, he is not very strong. At most, he reduced the difficulty of entering the Epiphany state.


    The other party can enter the Epiphany state, which is more due to its strong understanding.


    "It really deserves to be the most savvy existence in this world!"


    After understanding, Wang Hao admired it.


    His family knows his own affairs. Although he has inherited so many unique skills in the Drum Mountain stronghold, he relies on the systematic enlightenment function. Even the collected martial arts classics rely on the powerful understanding of the enlightenment function.


    Otherwise, with his understanding, if he can understand one thousandth in such a long time, he will burn Gaoxiang, let alone compare with Taoist wizards such as Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Taoist friends are very savvy!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao no longer cares about the old Taoist. Anyway, there will be nothing wrong with the old Taoist. In addition, this is a big nest of the Taoist door, and there are so many strong Taoist door people around. No one can hurt the old Taoist.


    Compared with these, he still has more important things to do, that is to find a real inheritor.


    In his plan, each vest mode of the ten robbers who fooled him had to find an inheritor in the land of the Central Plains, and Zhang Sanfeng only found it to cooperate with the pretending force, and the real inheritor was actually someone else.


    "Little girl, I have a unique skill. Do you want to learn it?"


    A few steps forward, Wang Hao looks at a girl held by Zhou Zhiruo, and this is the successor he has selected.


    This question made Zhang Wuji and his wife, who were paying attention to Zhang Sanfeng, dumbfounded. The little girl came back from Binghuo island and happened to encounter a group of Japanese pirates looting a village when they landed. The little girl was the only one alive.


    His parents and relatives have been killed by those Japanese pirates and have been seriously injured. Zhou Zhiruo, who has a big maternal hair, has always taken him with her and constantly uses her innate Qi to heal and train her body.


    For a long time, the little girl has been washed and cut, and her appearance has changed greatly. From the original black and thin little girl, she has suddenly become a beautiful beauty. When she grows up, she must be a great beauty.


    Zhou Zhiruo, who looked more and more happy, took it as an adopted daughter and was ready to pass it on.


    But she didn''t expect her adopted adopted daughter to have such a chance.


    The girl didn''t speak, but turned her head and looked at Zhou Zhiruo next to her. Other Wulin people around her also threw envious, jealous and hateful eyes at her.


    This is a real chance!


    Zhou Zhiruo is preparing to ask her adoptive daughter to promise, but Wang Hao is the first to wave her hand.


    "Let her choose!"


    He doesn''t like to force others, especially the object of this inheritance.


    The reason why he chose this girl is that the girl has a deep relationship with Zhou Zhiruo and Zhang Wuji, and Zhang Wuji is Zhang Sanfeng''s grandson, which is a strong backing.


    This is enough to protect the girl from growing up.


    After all, there are many people in the Wulin center with evil intentions, just like when he took a fancy to the little girl of the martial arts school in the vest mode of the unparalleled sword saint, and then the girl was kidnapped by the Confucian people.


    This is the end without a backer. Even if there is a big opportunity, you can''t keep it. On the contrary, you will appear to be guilty and bring disaster to yourself.


    So since then, Wang Hao has been cautious about the choice of inheritors.


    For example, when she valued Zhu Ruoxue''s girl, she accepted her as an adoptive daughter for the first time, then found the old Zhu family and dragged the old Zhu family out as its backer.


    Even in order to make the old Zhu family do their best, he specially selected Zhu Wudao, Zhu Yunlu and Zhu Yijun as inheritors.


    With the support of the old Zhu family in the back, I think no one should dare to provoke calculations, even Confucianism has to weigh it.


    But even so, these inheritors themselves have to bear no small risks, and even worry about falling in the future, so he hopes these people can make decisions independently, so even if there are any accidents in the future, there is nothing to complain about.


    Of course, Wang Hao admitted that the most important thing in choosing this girl as the inheritor is that the girl''s appearance is high enough and her own qualification is not bad. These are the two biggest factors.


    Previously, in daomen, he selected many children with good qualifications, but his appearance is very average. If he takes it out, it''s difficult to hold up the scene!


    After all, the appearance of wandering the Jianghu is still very important, which he has fully verified when he first carried Ximen blowing snow in the vest mode.

 Chapter 352

    "I want to learn!"


    Zhang Miaohua thought carefully for a while, and finally nodded, indicating that he wanted to be the inheritor of Wang Hao.


    "Well, from today on, you will be my registered disciple. If you can cultivate Taiji Xuanqing road into Qingjing within two years, you can be my direct disciple!"


    Smiling and nodding, Wang Hao recognized the registered disciple.


    He didn''t teach her Taiji Xuanqing way. After all, although the girl''s qualification is good and her accomplishments have reached a first-class level, she is still not enough to carry the information transmission of congenital divine thoughts.


    Moreover, the first part of the fake version of Taiji Xuanqing road has been passed on by him to Zhang Sanfeng. At that time, let the old road teach it on his behalf.


    "Taoist priest, this is Zhu Ruoxue, the adopted daughter of Yanzu''s child, and also the disciple of God Ximen chuixue. Before God left, he said that you can help with blood fusion!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao selected the inheritor, the Runner King took Zhu Ruoxue forward quickly and said respectfully.


    "Did you bring a strange beast?"


    His eyebrows were slightly raised, and Wang Hao asked calmly.


    "Already brought!"


    The Runner King nodded and Xie Feng, who had been waiting for him for a long time, came with a big jar on his shoulder.


    There is a strange looking fish in the tank, which looks like a long snake, but it is much stronger. It is long enough to fill the huge water tank.


    If modern animal enthusiasts were here, they would recognize this as an electric eel, but it is much larger than an ordinary electric eel.


    Yes, this is the electric eel, and it was born by Zhou Xueyi, the little dragon girl of the electric eel. She naturally awakened the power of blood, so she just grew so huge.


    The last time he went to the Bohai Sea to meet Zhou Xueyi''s fleet, he asked him to get an electric eel to fuse Zhu Ruoxue''s awakening blood.


    After all, there are too few creatures with lightning power in the animal kingdom, and they are not in the Central Plains. It''s hard to get this electric eel.


    So as early as a few days ago, Zhou Xueyi secretly sent someone to contact Xie Feng, transferred the electric eel, and then handed it over to the Runner King, which led to today''s scene.


    "Good guy, that profiteer is really big!"


    Pretending to look at the electric eel curled up in the water tank, Wang Hao praised it. He took a little blood and separated the required gene fragments by using the subtle manipulation of the innate mind, and then integrated them into Zhu Ruoxue''s body.


    With his help, although the process was a little painful, Zhu Ruoxue''s perseverance was completely pediatrics. He only frowned slightly in the whole process, and the back surface showed a trace of lightning.


    Obviously, the fusion awakened the power of blood, and also awakened the blood magic.


    "Eh?"


    Looking at the electric light on Zhu Ruoxue''s body surface, Wang Hao was surprised.


    Originally, he thought the girl would awaken the same magic power as Zhou Xueyi. Unexpectedly, there was a deviation.


    Zhou Xueyi''s awakening lightning power is the control of lightning power, while Zhu Ruoxue''s blood power produces lightning power.


    The two can''t compare who is strong and who is weak, but in the early stage, Zhu Ruoxue''s blood magic will be more practical and stronger.


    At this time, Zhu Ruoxue closed her eyes for a long time. Suddenly, her bright eyes opened and an electric light flashed. Her charming figure appeared ten feet away as if she had crossed the space.


    This scene made those Wulin people who had long paid attention to this place jump in their hearts. The faces of those born strong people who only had the initial cultivation of congenital environment became a little ugly.


    Because they just didn''t see Zhu Ruoxue''s speed action, that is to say, if the girl showed her just move, they couldn''t react at all. If the other party had the means to break the body protecting vigorous Qi, I''m afraid they could kill them second.


    Only the strong above the mid-term of congenital are a little calmer, but they are also afraid of it.


    You should know that Zhu Ruoxue is only a first-class realm now. Such accomplishments can have such strength. If they are stronger, they will be enough to threaten them when they become strong masters.


    After the shock, everyone looked much more eager.


    They also want to have this power!


    Once she realized her own talent and magic power, Zhu Ruoxue walked back slowly with a pale face. It was obvious that the loss was not small for her just now, but it could also be used as a bottom card to protect her life.


    At this time, Wang Hao''s expression suddenly changed. He flashed in front of Zhu Ruoxue and raised his hand to shoot it. The bright golden light exploded and flashed, rendering the whole arm like a cast of gold.


    At the same time, an arrow suddenly appeared in front.


    The golden light palm collided with the arrow, and the arrow burst open immediately. At the same time, the golden light palm was also smashed.


    This is not over. After the arrow burst, a strange light stabbed Wang Hao in the palm.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Bursts of harsh and strange sounds sounded. The whole arm photographed by Wang Hao was quickly corroded by a strange force. The Taoist black line spread around from the palm of his hand, like a cobweb, which was very strange.


    Fortunately, with the surge of golden light in his arm, those strange cobwebs were removed.


    "Crossbow! The snare killers who kill characters dare to be presumptuous in front of me, and they will bury you here today! "


    With a cold and sharp drink, Wang Hao''s whole body flashed with lightning. At the same time, his feet stepped on the Tai Chi diagram, and his body turned into an lightning and rushed in one direction, as if chasing some kind of existence.


    Until this time, the people present just reacted and looked at the broken arrow fragments. Everyone''s face became very ugly, even the strong ones with congenital peaks.


    Because none of them noticed how the arrow appeared just now. Even their intuition of many years of martial arts cultivation did not have the slightest warning sign.


    In other words, if the arrow had just been shot at them, they would have been a corpse at the moment. How could they not be surprised?


    "Nanzhen, your body method is the fastest here. Follow me and see. Others follow me to guard immortal Sanfeng. You three little girls will come too."


    An old Taoist immediately gave orders and let Zhu Yunlu, Zhu Ruoxue and the three women Zhang Miaohua recognized by Wang Hao into the protection circle.


    These three women are all heirs valued by the ten robbing masters of the heavenly demon sect. They dare not let these three girls have an accident on their Taoist territory, let alone Zhang Miaohua, who is still their Taoist descendant, so they have to be guarded more closely.


    Hearing the speech, the three women did not procrastinate at all. They quickly walked to Zhang Sanfeng''s side and were firmly guarded by the strong Taoist sect. All Wulin people present also surrounded and formed several defense circles to concentrate on the alert.


    I can''t help it. The arrow just now is too strange. They can''t guarantee whether the other party will shoot again.


    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng had an abnormal change. The power of Tai Chi in his body came out through the body, forming a Tai Chi road map to cover the whole body. At the same time, the breath that had not floated for hundreds of years suddenly began to soar.


    This change shocked everyone present, followed by ecstasy, especially the strong people in daomen.


    Only by inheriting, Zhang Sanfeng, a strong man, has made great progress in cultivation. It can be seen that the inheritance is strong, which is a great good thing for the whole Taoism!


    Almost everyone''s eyes on the scene were attracted by Zhang Sanfeng''s change. Only the old Taoist heart with advanced cultivation thought of him and communicated secretly.


    "Shizu, do you think the technique and body method used by Taoist Chunyang just now are somewhat similar to the Golden Tripod divine skill and palm thunder of our Tianshi mansion?"


    A young Taoist priest asked in secret, with a dignified look.


    "You can see?"


    The old Taoist who was asked glanced obliquely and whispered: "when Sanfeng immortal wakes up, we''ll go and have a look as soon as possible."


    Not to mention the changes on the top of the mountain here, Wang Hao on the other side ran more than 200 Li after taking a cloud step with Tai Chi, and then stopped on the top of a barren mountain.


    "Tut tut... The optimized Taiji cloud walking and Xunlei members are not ordinary. They are not only faster, but also consume much less!"


    He stopped and sensed that less than 10% of the innate Qi was consumed in his lower body. Wang Hao was quite satisfied.


    Yes, the lightness skill he just used was the lightness skill body method he pretended to force when he went to Wudang sect. However, at that time, because he had limited understanding of Taoist martial arts, it was still very imperfect and had many defects.


    Only after reading all the Taoist classics did he have the ability to completely improve it. Not only was it faster, but the consumption was only one tenth of that before.


    The most important thing is that with his creation of Taiji Xuanqing Dao, the innate Yin and Yang Qi in Dantian has changed from Yin and Yang diagram to Taiji diagram. With this change, the Dao diagram condensed at his feet as a leverage has also been forcibly transformed into Taiji Dao diagram, which is even higher.


    Of course, in addition, he also used the innate thunder gas in his body to stimulate his body and speed up the speed, which soared more than 200 miles in such a short time.


    Of course, his method of stimulating the flesh with the innate thunder is completely different from the vest mode used before, but it is optimized and deduced from a major branch of daomen.


    In addition to improving the speed, it is more important to find an ally and an iron ally for the old Zhu family.


    After all, the old Zhu family had Zhu Yunlu, Zhu Ruoxue and Zhu Wudao, the inheritors of the ten robbing masters, which could easily become the target of public criticism.


    Although the old Zhu family has recently improved a lot with his help, they are still lack of high-end combat power.


    After all, so far, the old Zhu family has only Zhu Yuanzhang, a peerless strong man with a congenital peak. This time, Confucianism has been deeply damaged by him, so it is difficult to guarantee that he will not do anything.


    Once the Confucianists go all out, they can''t resist with the current strength of the old Zhu family, so he carefully deduces that the Shanzhai has another Taoist inheritance. I think there will be some ideas when I see that scene just now.


    "Xiaomengmeng, are you sure there are no other martial arts masters within a hundred miles?"


    He pressed down his thoughts and Wang Hao asked xiaomengmeng secretly.


    There is a reason why he stopped on this barren mountain, because he just asked xiaomengmeng to search. There are basically no strong people within a hundred miles, and there are continuous mountains around, which are inaccessible, which is most suitable for his next deception plan.


    "It has been confirmed that there are no martial artists with more than second-class accomplishments within a hundred miles, and there are no other humans within a thirty mile radius."


    Xiaomengmeng replied casually. Although the tone seemed very casual, Wang Hao was very relieved.


    He''s very relieved that this big man works!


    "Since the location is determined, then it''s time for fraud. It''s just that God is beautiful. The lightning above can be used!"


    Looking around, Wang Hao finally looked up at the gloomy sky. From time to time, there were bursts of loud noise, which was obviously a violent thunderstorm.


    And this thunder cloud is just cheaper for him, which can improve his next fraud plan more perfectly.


    This is the key link in his deception plan, which can further cripple those Wulin people.

 Chapter 353

    Yes, the previous attacked bridge section was deliberately arranged by Wang Hao. The sudden emergence of the so-called emperor killing crossbow and arrow was just an arrow hidden in the Shenhai space by using his innate mind.


    People in this world don''t have the concept of storage space at all. They think that the enemy has deceived their perception and intuition in some way.


    As for the arrow, he made it specially, and today''s drama was also arranged long ago. As for the faint light emitted after the arrow was broken, it was just a wisp of evil spirit on the bloody ancestor''s machete.


    That magic knife combines the heart demons of red sun''s ancestors, and has the foundation to become a magic soldier. In addition, it integrates a large number of blood demons, and then gives birth to the evil power of evil demons.


    Because the magic knife has been completely refined, the wisp of evil spirit didn''t hurt him, just pretending.


    Not to mention Wang Hao''s plans, Zhang Sanfeng on the other side finally woke up after a quarter of an hour of epiphany. The overall breath has more than doubled. Obviously, he has gained a lot this time.


    "The Taoist Scriptures are indeed broad and profound!"


    Zhang Sanfeng, who opened his eyes, couldn''t help sighing. He had just tried his best to understand the Tai Chi diagram in the memory picture with the help of Epiphany, but he had a vague understanding for so long, but he couldn''t understand the charm and mystery in it.


    But even so, he benefited a lot. His Taiji skills became more perfect, and his overall strength more than doubled.


    Only a little understanding can bring such a great harvest. You can imagine the horror of the Sutra.


    And this is just a memory picture of Taoist Scriptures. How powerful would it be if it were a real version of Taoist Scriptures?


    "Congratulations to Sanfeng Taoist friends for their great progress!"


    Seeing that Zhang Sanfeng woke up, many powerful Taoist priests who were protecting the Dharma were relieved one after another, and then came forward to congratulate happily. At the same time, they were also full of desire.


    Facing the hot eyes of the people, Zhang Sanfeng naturally knew what these people thought, and did not procrastinate. He said with a hearty smile: "I have sensed the location of my own divine sea. I can open the divine sea and transform my innate divine mind in March. At that time, I can let all Taoist friends participate in the Taoist Scriptures.


    However, you all know the concerns of Taoists of Chunyang. If you can''t clean up your own house, don''t embarrass Lao Dao! "


    Although for the sake of everyone being Taoist friends, he doesn''t mind letting these people participate in the Taoist Scriptures, after all, the Taoist Scriptures are handed down by Chunyang Taoist friends. He also has to consider each other''s concerns, so he must set a standard.


    "It should be so!"


    In response to Zhang Sanfeng, many Taoist strongmen were overjoyed. They patted their chest and said that they should be. At the same time, they were also planning to go back and thoroughly clean up their own forces, so as to find out all the hidden black sheep.


    For these black sheep, they hate their teeth itching. They are about to succeed. Who wants to lose this opportunity by these people, so that they have to see Zhang Sanfeng''s old face now.


    Although Zhang Sanfeng''s character has always been excellent and must be practiced when he speaks, he will certainly pass down a copy of the Taoist Scriptures later.


    But Zhang Sanfeng was not Taoist priest Chunyang himself after all. He turned his hand once and knew how much remained.


    So they really lost a lot this time. How can they not be angry?


    "Eh? What about Chunyang Taoist friends? "


    Looking around, Zhang Sanfeng wondered. He didn''t understand why the Chunyang Taoist friend disappeared after such a while. The other party didn''t look like someone who would leave without saying goodbye!


    "Sanfeng Taoist friend doesn''t know. When you just realized it, a snare killer used a crossbow to kill the descendant of the God. He was stopped by Chunyang Taoist friend, and then chased out in that direction. I have asked Nanzhen Taoist friend to keep up first."


    The old Taoist who gave orders earlier explained that he looked very dignified, and raised his hand and handed over a fragment.


    It was the fragment of the previous arrow with an extremely strange and terrible force attached to it. Even if he had just almost hit the road.


    "What a terrible power!"


    After receiving the arrow fragment, Zhang Sanfeng''s mind burst into an infinite killing mood when he was neutral, and his mind also suffered a strong impact. If he hadn''t had deep cultivation and early preparedness, he would have been seriously hurt.


    This shocked him, and his face coagulated.


    Only the residual power breath on a fragment is so terrible. It can be imagined how terrible the complete arrow will be. Even he is not sure that he can resist hard.


    "Let''s catch up and have a look. Taoist friends, protect these three girls!"


    After a little thought, Zhang Sanfeng decided to catch up and have a look, and everyone didn''t object.


    In fact, they have been curious about this for a long time, and they all want to see what kind of existence the rumored snare killer exists, and what kind of state the strength of Taoist Chunyang has reached.


    After all, since his appearance, Taoist Chunyang has never done anything except for the way he first met!


    People started flying skills one after another and followed the mark left by Taoist Nanzhen. A large group of people were divided into three batches.


    The first batch is Zhang Sanfeng and other strong people with congenital peak, followed by the second batch are those strong people with congenital late and congenital mid-term cultivation.


    As for the third batch, naturally, they are the experts in the early stage of congenital. As for those under the congenital environment, they are not qualified to follow.


    Everyone is strong in the innate environment. The body method speed is naturally extremely fast. Even if they can''t exert their limit speed because they have to travel for a long distance, they are also several points faster than those rumored Qianlima.


    "Boom!"


    "There it is!"


    Zhang Sanfeng, who was using his lightness skill to fly quickly, looked up to the end of his sight. There were continuous thunders on a mountain dozens of miles away, which seemed very unusual. When he thought of the unknown intelligence of the sword sect, he immediately knew that it was man-made.


    Apart from the overseas Wulin strongmen, only the rumored snare can show such divine power.


    After determining the goal, Zhang Sanfeng''s foot speed rose again, and many congenital peak strong people behind him hurriedly followed. At the same time, there was a look of horror in the depths of his eyes.


    The terror of Tianlei''s power is unimaginable to ordinary people. Even the peerless strong people like them, who are born with the highest peak, are also full of fear of Tianlei. Nowadays, some people can control Tianlei to fight against the enemy, which is beyond their imagination limit.


    Although they had received the unknown information of the sword sect at the beginning, the information belonged to the information. When they really saw it, they were still very shocked.


    Are the strong people in overseas Wulin really that strong?


    Zhang Sanfeng and others quickly reached the edge of the battlefield and met the Nanzhen Taoist hiding here and the eight Confucianists who opposed him.


    "What do you want to be here?"


    Looking at the thunder and Lightning Terror battlefield behind the eye mountain, Zhang Sanfeng cast a bad look at the eight ancestors of Confucianism, and the many peerless strong men who followed him also looked very bad.


    If it had not been for the ancient sword in the hands of the eight ancestors of Confucianism, they would have killed it on the spot.


    "Zhang Sanfeng, I don''t mean any harm here. I just want to help Taoist Chunyang get rid of the snare thief!"


    The Confucianist patriarch, who was the first, said calmly, but at the same time, he was very wronged.


    Although they left Wudang Mountain, they also sent people to keep an eye on Taoist Chunyang and followed him as soon as he was attacked and killed.


    And just as he said, it is true that there is no malice. Although they were eaten by this person at the beginning, from the essence of the matter, the problem mainly lies in them, which has nothing to do with Taoist Chunyang.


    They are not so narrow as to anger others.


    But they misunderstood their Confucianism too deeply. Before they could get close to the battlefield to help, they were stopped by the Nanzhen Taoist. They didn''t want to deepen the misunderstanding, so they didn''t start, so they were in a stalemate.


    "Hum! Who do you really want to help? "


    Taoist Nanzhen snorted coldly. Obviously, he didn''t believe the Confucian explanation. Other strong men also sneered. Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    In this regard, the eight ancestors of Confucianism looked more bitter, but they didn''t explain much.


    People don''t trust them so much. It''s useless to explain more. It''s better to keep silent.


    At this time, the movement on the other side of the mountain stopped, and the sky thunder that kept splitting also took back the thunder clouds in the sky.


    "Go and have a look!"


    After taking a deep look at the eight ancestors of Confucianism, Zhang Sanfeng rushed to the other side of the mountain. Other peerless strong people hurried to keep up. The eight ancestors of Confucianism were also not backward.


    But when everyone came to the top of the mountain, they were foolish to see the battlefield on the other side.


    Although they had expected that the battle would be extremely tragic, they did not expect that it would be so tragic.


    From the trace, the first place to start the fight should be the top of the mountain where they stood at their feet, but at the moment, less than half of the top of the mountain was crushed by terrible power.


    The valley on the other side is even more messy. Several miles of mountain forests have been destroyed. Exaggerated huge sword marks can be seen everywhere, and terrible marks are all over the mountain wall on the other side.


    The scene of this battle has far exceeded their imagination, and even the eight ancestors of Confucianism with ancient swords are shocked.


    Although they have the strength to suppress the whole Central Plains when they hold eight ancient swords and use the eight pole sword array, it is only strength and only aimed at the congenital environment.


    Really speaking, the destructive power of a large area is very general, at least not beyond the level of congenital environment.


    Now the scene here has brought great pressure to them. If they try their best, a day is enough to destroy it to this extent.


    However, it is only a quarter of an hour since the war began. It has been destroyed to this extent in such a short time. Obviously, the strength of the other party has far exceeded them.


    "Chunyang little friend!"


    Zhang Sanfeng first reacted and saw a figure sitting at the bottom of the valley. He hurried to fly over, and others hurried to follow.


    Everyone had a tacit understanding to form a circle and protect Wang Hao in the middle. The outermost part was the eight ancestors of Confucianism who took out the scabbard of the ancient sword.


    In order to show sincerity, the Confucian ancestors turned their backs to the people, but let them be a little less vigilant.


    Seeing that Wang Hao was recovering from martial arts and his clothes were not messy, Zhang Sanfeng relaxed slightly and stood to the side of Wang Hao to protect the Dharma.


    After a long time, until the third batch of congenital early strong people also arrived, Wang Hao estimated that the time was almost right, so he opened his eyes.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Zhang Sanfeng quickly asked, and others also cast concerned eyes.


    "No problem, but it''s a pity that the snare thief escaped!"


    Standing up, Wang Hao sighed, as if dissatisfied with not catching the so-called snare killer.


    "Can''t take the snare killer by means of Xiaoyou?"


    Zhang Sanfeng was shocked. Originally, he thought that the snare killer was cut into fly ash by lightning. Unexpectedly, someone else escaped.


    "I''m ashamed to say, but I''ve been entrusted by the poor man this time. I thought the target of the snare thief was the successor of God, but I didn''t think it was the poor man himself. Another assassin, such as the assassin, ambushed here. If there were not thunder clouds passing by here, I would have fallen here if I had practiced the Yang five thunder secret method with the divine sword to resist the thunder sword formula! "


    Wang Hao said with a trace of shame on his face, as if he really didn''t expect the other party to have such calculations.


    "Taoist priest, can you tell me more about the snare so that I can be prepared?"


    Just when everyone was shocked, an old ancestor of Confucianism said.


    They looked at the eight Confucianists in surprise, and then turned their eyes to Wang Hao. They also wanted to know about the snare.


    They didn''t expect that such a terrible force was hidden in the Central Plains, which could make them sleep and eat uneasily. If they didn''t find out the snare force, they might not sleep safely in the future.

 Chapter 354

    "Let you know about it!"


    After a little thought, Wang Hao nodded and explained: "the snare is known as a net of heaven and earth. At first, it was established by King Ji Fa in order to completely exterminate the descendants of Qi, blood and martial arts represented by the legacy of the Shang Dynasty and the ancient emperor.


    In the Zhou Dynasty, the ancient emperor''s legacy on the ancestral land of the Central Plains was almost cut off, leaving only a small number of people with thin blood and difficult to awaken to integrate into the common people.


    With the cooperation of the Zhou Dynasty and the snare, the martial arts of Qi and blood were completely cut off in the ancestral land of the Central Plains. Even our overseas Wulin has no inheritance in this regard, only a blood sacrifice formula for awakening blood.


    The snare itself is a killer organization without thought, but it has changed after the emergence of the second generation of SNARE leaders. It has created a kind of magic skill that can plunder the origin of the ancient emperor''s blood, and secretly captive the awakened people of the ancient emperor''s blood for them to practice magic skills.


    When he was about to achieve great success in his magic skills, King Ji Fa found out that the Zhou Dynasty represented by King Ji Fa had paid a heavy price to destroy the snare, but some residual members escaped.


    Since then, the net officially separated from the Zhou Dynasty, and from light to dark, continued to hunt and kill the awakened people of the ancient emperor''s blood, and arrested them for captivity.


    Due to the concealment of the snare itself, it has almost integrated into the forces of the ancestors of the Central Plains for thousands of years, and even once mixed into the legacy of all schools of thought, almost into our overseas Wulin.


    For this reason, our overseas Wulin dispatched dozens of strong people in heaven and man to put an end to it, but we also suffered heavy losses. "


    After fooling here, Wang Hao vaguely looked at the shocked look of the people, and was quite satisfied. Then he continued to fooled and said: "the snare is the largest and most terrible mysterious organization in the world. According to the information obtained by our Taoist school, its core is six Tianzi and other killers, known as six sword slaves.


    Like its name, the six sword slaves forgot their names. From the time they picked up the six magic swords inherited by the snare, there was only the name of the magic sword itself.


    The six sword slave itself is only the carrier, and the six magic swords are its core.


    It is said that the six magic swords were forged by the third generation of the leader of the snare who collected the remains of the second generation of the leader of the snare who was broken by King Ji Fa.


    The six sword slaves of all dynasties will integrate all their accomplishments, including soul and true spirit.


    For thousands of years, the power of the six magic swords has been accumulated to an extremely terrible situation. It is even said that the six sword slaves are enough to compete with the strong in the broken environment... "


    Wang Hao fooled very seriously. Basically, he fooled with the organizational framework of the snare in the bright moon of the Qin Dynasty, but there were also some settings of the Hydra in Meiman, which made the setting of the snare more terrible.


    Hearing the setting of the six magic swords, many Wulin people could not help but subconsciously look at the eight ancestors of Confucianism. To be exact, it was the ancient sword in the hands of the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    As far as they know, these eight ancient swords have such terrible power after being refined by Confucianism using some secret method for nearly 2000 years. It is even said that every generation of Confucian ancestors will pour their cultivation into the eight ancient swords before they die, and this setting is similar to the six magic swords!


    Is Confucianism really related to that net?


    As the party concerned, the eight ancestors of Confucianism all turned green. At the same time, they also looked at the ancient sword in their hands in doubt.


    They are also very confused. Is this secret method of sacrificing and refining divine sword really related to the snare?


    On this thought, the eight ancestors of Confucianism were even more frightened, and many Wulin people around them looked more and more bad. They had the posture of fighting immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao said calmly, "the eight divine swords of Confucianism do have something to do with the six magic swords of the snare, but it''s not what you think.


    At the beginning, Confucius and Taoism jointly created a secret method of sacrificing and refining divine soldiers, and wanted to create a divine sword that can restrain the six magic swords of the snare.


    Unfortunately, at the beginning, some people had been infiltrated into the Confucianism by the snare. Provoked by these snare dark sons, the Confucianism split, and our Taoism was attacked and killed by the snare six sword slaves. Finally, the main vein had to be moved to overseas Wulin.


    The divine sword in your hands now should be the product of the original secret law. Unfortunately, you don''t seem to inherit the complete secret law. You haven''t refined it into a magic weapon to protect the Tao, and you have forgotten your original mission! "


    Staring at the ancient sword in the hands of the eight ancestors of Confucianism, Wang Hao shook his head and sighed slightly.


    This is a real sigh, but different from the performance, it is not a sigh of the forgotten mission of Confucianism, but a sigh that there is no way to snatch the eight ancient swords now.


    These eight ancient swords are a great treasure of Confucianism. If you really want to take away Confucianism, you will certainly go wild as a whole. At that time, other forces will also focus on the hegemony of Confucianism, which will lead to war.


    This is not what he wants to see. Otherwise, once there is a war, it is impossible to produce a new dynasty in less than ten years with the ghost of the Central Plains.


    After the war, the population of the Central Plains will decrease sharply, and even inadvertently will become a tragedy, which he will never allow.


    Therefore, although he had the opportunity to provoke many Wulin people to kill the eight old Confucianists here, he weighed it in his heart for a long time and finally gave up.


    With the cultivation of the eight old guys of Confucianism, when holding an ancient sword and setting up an eight pole sword array, if you want to escape, even if there are many strong people present, you may not be able to stop it.


    Many Wulin strongmen on their side belong to various forces. They are scattered. On the one hand, it is the reason. On the other hand, the eight ancient swords are too strong.


    According to his estimation, once he is desperate to release all the powers in the eight ancient swords, he is afraid that he can show the combat power of some strong people in heaven and man.


    Therefore, it is difficult for the eight ancestors of Confucianism to stay or even kill. Unless the other party is determined to fight hard, once they escape, they will inevitably lead to boundless war. After all, Confucianism is the absolute overlord who controls nearly half of the forces in the Central Plains.


    Of course, the most important thing is that what he wants is a complete ancient sword. Once he drives the eight old guys to a desperate situation and releases all the internal powers, the ancient sword itself will be useless. Even if he gets it, it is just a pile of scrap iron.


    Therefore, the eight ancient swords need to be considered in the long run, but before that, it can weaken the eight old guys'' attention to the ancient swords.


    Wang Hao''s explanation eased the tense atmosphere and relieved the hearts of the eight ancestors of Confucianism, followed by shame and shame.


    To be honest, they don''t know where the secret method of sacrificing and refining ancient swords came from, because their Confucianists have suffered several disasters in the past, but they only want to preserve the inheritance of martial arts. They are not interested in those ancient records, so that they are black eyed about the past.


    But now it seems that chunyangzi has no reason to lie in this regard, that is to say, what the other party said is true.


    They did not expect that Confucianism was carrying such a great mission, but it fell short because of the conspiracy of the snare. Even Confucianism was divided into eight branches.


    And they are the descendants of the eight branches, that is to say, their ancestors also had a pot.


    What makes them more ashamed is that they have forgotten such a grand mission, which is really embarrassing!


    Thanks to their boasting of Confucian orthodoxy, they didn''t expect to inherit the talent cultivation method pioneered by their ancestors. Now they can''t even inherit such a great wish. It''s really unfilial!


    "Please also give the Taoist priest a complete secret Dharma. Our Confucian children are willing to inherit the mission of our ancestors, sacrifice and refine divine soldiers, attack and resist the snare, and never die!"


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism immediately took a step forward and solemnly said that they looked very sincere, which moved many Wulin people. They only thought that they had misunderstood Confucianism before.


    But when I thought about it carefully, I scolded Confucianism for being cunning and didn''t make any substantive payment. I just howled twice to get the secret method of sacrificing and refining real divine soldiers.


    The white wolf is not like this!


    "It''s late, it''s already late!"


    He shook his head regretfully. Wang Hao glanced at the ancient sword held by the eight great Confucianists and said regretfully: "although I don''t know what your Confucianists have done over the years, I have gathered such vast causal karma, but now most of these causal karma are carried on the eight ancient swords.


    It is possible for such a terrible karmic sacrifice to be refined into a magic soldier, but there is no chance to achieve a magic soldier. "


    This made the eight Confucianists anxious and quickly said, "really there is no chance at all? Last time, the God Ximen chuixue said that these eight ancient swords have the potential to become divine swords. "


    "Ximen chuixue is a divine king, inheriting the luck of the top ten ancient emperors. It is also one of the top ten robbers selected by the great demons. Its own luck is comparable to that of the protagonists of the times.


    His inside information is really enough to suppress an ancient sword and refine it into a divine weapon, but it can only be one at most, and he can''t suppress it more.


    As for you... "


    At this point, Wang Hao shook his head again and didn''t say any more, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Many Wulin people around us were relieved, and then they gloated. They were really afraid that Wang Hao would pass on the so-called complete secret law to Confucianism.


    The strength of Confucianism itself is terrible enough. If it becomes stronger again, no one in the whole Central Plains can rule it, and they basically don''t have much way to live.


    Fortunately, Confucianism has done enough sins and destroyed its own hope. In this way, there is no real opportunity.


    Contrary to the schadenfreude of the people, the eight ancestors of Confucianism were as black as the bottom of the pot. The ancient swords that they had felt relieved in their hands were now particularly hot. If they were not rational, they all wanted to throw away the eight ancient swords.


    "Aren''t there many strong people in overseas Wulin? Isn''t the alliance the opponent of the snare six sword slave? "


    A Wulin person expressed his doubts, which were also the doubts of all present.


    At the same time, Wang Hao was secretly pleased and was very pleased with the questioner.


    Finally, someone put forward this remark, so that he can take advantage of the situation to continue to flicker until these people are completely lame.

 Chapter 355

    "It''s not difficult for our overseas Wulin to solve the six sword slaves, but the space barrier in the Central Plains is very fragile because of the collapse of humanitarian luck. Even the battle of heaven and man may break the space.


    With the spatial intensity of the ancestral land of the Central Plains, once a space is broken, it is likely to break the whole space, and even evolve into a world-class space storm. Once it rages, I''m afraid the whole world will be worried about destruction. "


    When he came here, Wang Hao sighed and continued to say, "in fact, the best time to destroy the six sword slaves is the Warring States period in your ancestral land of the Central Plains.


    At that time, the six magic swords were just the power of entering the realm of heaven and man. Therefore, our Taoist school and Confucius worked together to formulate the plan of eliminating demons with the divine sword. Unfortunately, it fell short in the end. First, the internal strife and division of Confucianism, and then the six sword slaves were netted to attack and kill our Taoist school.


    As a result, our Taoist sect finally had to evacuate to the overseas Wulin, and the six sword slaves of the snare devoured a treasure of heaven and earth that our Taoist sect had deliberately found for the magic sword elimination plan, which greatly increased their strength and made them the strong ones who reached the peak of heaven and man. "


    Hearing this, everyone was very sorry. The faces of the eight Confucian ancestors turned green again. In the final analysis, it was their Confucian pot!


    "Taoist priest once said that the initial plan of overseas Wulin was to invade our Central Plains on a large scale. Does that mean you have a way to deal with the snare?"


    A wise looking strong woman suddenly asked. The people who had been depressed were excited again and turned their eyes one after another.


    The snare organization hidden in the Wulin of the Central Plains is stuck in their throat. It would be better if they could get rid of it.


    Facing the people''s expectation, Wang Hao calmly replied: "your statement is wrong. Our overseas Wulin did not find a way to solve the snare in the ancestral land of the Central Plains, but changed its attitude to deal with the snare."


    "Changed your attitude? Is it... "


    As soon as these words came out, many Wulin people seemed to understand something, and their faces became very ugly.


    "Yes, we initially decided to reconcile with the snare."


    Wang Hao nodded indifferently. Wang Hao didn''t panic at all.


    Since he decided to start fooling, naturally he had already thought about all aspects, and even turned on the function of enlightenment for a while to deduce, which was sure to be safe. No matter what questions these people asked, they could answer.


    It''s like there''s such a thing.


    "But you are dead against the net? How can it be easily reconciled? "


    A middle-aged man with a straight temperament couldn''t stand it. His tone even took a silk questioning attitude. Other Wulin people didn''t look good.


    Once the overseas Wulin forces reach a settlement with the snare, the snare ghost without restriction knows what it will look like. According to this person, it seems that the snare has penetrated into the power of the whole Central Plains.


    At that time, it''s hard to say whether their own forces will make the decision. They may have to be besieged and killed by their own forces when they go back. They may even put a knife around their neck or poison when they sleep. It''s impossible to prevent.


    At the thought of this, everyone couldn''t help shivering.


    "Interest! Target! "


    With two fingers raised, Wang Hao calmly explained: "as long as there are enough interests, no matter how big the hatred can be put down. Moreover, with the birth of the great heavenly devil, what we need to face most now is the upper boundary after the broken void, where there are our common enemies and the other side is unprecedentedly strong.


    Only by uniting all forces that can be united can we tide over the difficulties. "


    In the end, Wang Hao gradually became dignified and even brought a worry, which made many Wulin strongmen sink in their hearts and have a bad hunch.


    "What you said is the plan of the great devil to lift the world?"


    At this time, Zhang Sanfeng opened his mouth and looked the same.


    "You know?"


    Wang Hao was surprised. He was really surprised this time, not pretended.


    He doesn''t remember fooling people in this regard. How does the old Taoist know?


    "Learned some from an old friend!"


    Subconsciously, she tilted her eyes to Zhu Yunlu and Zhu Ruoxue. Zhang Sanfeng looked a little unnatural, but it also made Wang Hao suddenly understand that the old Zhu family should have revealed it to the old Taoist priest.


    However, with the temperament of old Comrade Zhu, I''m afraid he may take this opportunity to extort a lot of good things from the old Taoist, otherwise the old Taoist would not look like that.


    Many Wulin people were shocked by Zhang Sanfeng''s words and raised their spirits again to listen to Wang Hao''s explanation. At the same time, their uneasy premonition became stronger and stronger, and it seemed that bad news would break out.


    "Since someone has disclosed the news in this regard, I won''t hide it."


    Pretending to be thoughtful and nodding slightly, Wang Hao continued to deceive: "what Taoist friends said is true. The great Tianmo has indeed worked with many strong people in the broken territory of our overseas Wulin to formulate a plan for the promotion of the world, and is ready to break the whole space here with the help of the fragile space of the ancestral land of the Central Plains, and then spread to the whole world, so as to finally realize the promotion of the world.


    This is not only a great crisis, a great catastrophe, but also a great opportunity for your entire ancestral land in the Central Plains. If you succeed, you will flourish for thousands of generations, and if you fail, everything will rest! "


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as these words came out of the scene, there were bursts of cold breath. Everyone was both confused and frightened.


    They just accepted the setting of broken void. Not long ago, now there is a more crazy lift. Rao is that their psychological quality is not poor and they are scared.


    There''s nothing they can do. They''re just proud of the natives of this low martial world. When have they heard such mysterious settings and haven''t been scared silly.


    "I don''t know how confident you are in the overseas Wulin?"


    An old Taoist swallowed his saliva and asked in a difficult way. He was really frightened.


    The plan to raise the world and fly up is not very reliable, especially for their ancestors in the Central Plains.


    After all, the core point of the broken void is here. Although it''s not clear what the broken void looks like, the risk is definitely not low. People who can''t get the whole Central Plains will have to die.


    "Ten percent!"


    Wang Hao indifferently said a number that almost collapsed everyone. If it weren''t for some reason, everyone wanted to run away.


    They thought there would be 50% of half and half, but they didn''t expect it to be 10%. Isn''t there much difference?


    "You don''t have to complain. This is the last chance in our world. According to the deduction of many powerful people in our overseas Wulin, the next era will enter the end of the law, all cultivation methods will gradually disappear, and your ancestors in the Central Plains will be broken by foreign nations again, and then enslaved by foreign nations for 200 years."


    Wang Hao opened his mouth here and fooled, but the content is not all fooling.


    According to what master Jin wrote, the inheritance of martial arts in this world is gradually degenerating. The strongest is the era of Tianlong, and the weakest is the era of snow mountain flying fox and calligraphy and sword. The cultivation of internal power is almost cut off.


    At that time, even those who cultivated internal power were experts. It''s not too much to say that it was the end of the law.


    It is also true that foreign nations broke the country. Both the real history and the low martial world were ruled by the Qing Dynasty after the Ming Dynasty, so it is also a big truth in this regard.


    This remark shocked everyone present. Zhang Sanfeng looked very serious.


    He personally experienced the destruction of China in the Yuan Dynasty. Shishishijiukong said that in that period. With such experience, he naturally didn''t want China to be trampled on like that again.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Is it necessary to cheat you?"


    Wang Hao still looked indifferent. Wang Hao didn''t pay attention to the differences of the people at all. For the alien in the Qing Dynasty, Wang Hao had already been sentenced to death. When he took control of the old Zhu family, he changed his hand to destroy it to see how they invaded China.


    Wang Hao''s appearance immediately convinced everyone of his words. Everyone turned their eyes to the eight ancestors of Confucianism, looking very bad.


    When the Song Dynasty destroyed the Yuan Dynasty, there was no lack of Confucian pot. With such a criminal record, they thought of these guys at the first time.


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism were also full of ignorance and felt wronged at the same time.


    At the beginning, although the demise of the Song Dynasty had their Confucian pot, other forces also participated, which was almost the general trend. Moreover, they did not expect that the grassland alien race would be strong to that extent at that time, and the Central Plains would be weak to such a miserable situation.


    And they also suffered a lot from Confucianism at that time, so they also don''t want to suffer that experience again.


    But why is there such a black pot now?


    In fact, this black pot of Confucianism is not unjust. In the past dynasties, as long as it was a Han Dynasty, the literary bones of scholars were not too bad, but the literary officials of the Ming Dynasty were a pit.


    In any case, the Donglin Party in the late Ming Dynasty had to bear the main responsibility when the Ming Dynasty perished, and the Donglin Party was a force dressed in the cloak of Confucianism, so this black pot really had to be put on the head of Confucianism.


    In fact, the Song Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty are not bad, but it is because the Han people''s rivers and mountains are lost to other nationalities that people''s impression becomes worse.


    The two dynasties have a common problem, that is, the literary officials suppress and exclude the military officials, and even the treatment of being a soldier is not good. It is reasonable that they will be destroyed by other nationalities.


    Of course, this is only a historical track. When Wang Hao came to this world, fate had no effect. In the past, those five random Hua and the Yuan Dynasty could not catch up, but he would certainly put an end to the entry of the Manchu and Qing Dynasties.


    Recalling the blood debt he read in his history class, Wang Hao''s killing intention could hardly be restrained.


    Although it is only a vague number, it can still make people imagine how terrible the devastation of the entry of the Qing Dynasty to China.


    As a saying goes, wear a clear and do not rebel. Ju Huatao sets an electric drill. Now that he has passed through the Ming Dynasty, and it is still early, if this hidden danger is not eliminated, he will be nailed to the stigma column of countless walkers.


    So this must be done!

 Chapter 356

    "Do you know your strategy for snaring in overseas Wulin?"


    After a while, after digesting Wang Hao''s words, Zhang Sanfeng asked in a deep voice. This is also a key point, and it is related to the safety of the whole Wulin in the Central Plains and even the whole China.


    "We can''t say the specific plan, but our attitude towards the net is only one word - kill!"


    In the end, Wang Hao showed a dark opportunity to kill without concealment.


    Although he is pretending, his acting skills are not bad, and he will not show any flaws.


    Although this killing opportunity made everyone feel palpitation, it was also very reassuring.


    They are really afraid that the overseas Wulin will reconcile with the snare, which will be a big deal.


    Zhang Sanfeng''s expression was also slow. Although he didn''t get a definite response, he just knew the other party''s attitude.


    As for the other party''s concerns, he can also understand that, after all, according to the other party''s statement, their entire power in the Central Plains is penetrated by the snare. If they disclose the plan at the moment, it is tantamount to directly divulging it to the snare.


    No one will do such a stupid thing.


    "Taoist Chunyang, please show us a way to live!"


    Just then, the eight ancestors of Confucianism suddenly bent their knees and knelt down, looking sincere and eager.


    They are really frightened. If they follow this trend, the demise of Confucianism is near at hand.


    At their age, their own gains and losses have long been ignored. The inheritance of Confucianism is the most important. It''s nothing to lose face.


    They still have the courage to inherit Confucianism.


    Everyone was shocked by the actions of the eight ancestors of Confucianism. After understanding it, they all cast admiration.


    It really deserves to be their overlord force in the Central Plains for thousands of years. Indeed, it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    To be honest, Wang Hao is also a little confused at the moment. He also didn''t expect that the eight ancestors of Confucianism would make such a decision.


    Shocked at the same time, Wang Hao also planned to open the function of enlightenment, had a brainstorming, and soon had a very bold idea.


    Just when the hearts of the eight ancestors of Confucianism were about to despair, Wang Hao finally spoke.


    "Alas! You don''t want to and are not qualified to manage the affairs of Confucianism. However, I can tell you that a year ago, the great devil secretly went to xiaoshengxian villa. I think there should be one of the ten robbing masters of Tianmo sect.


    As far as I know, a descendant of xiaoshengxian villa suddenly declared closure a year ago. In fact, he disappeared. He should have come to the ancestral land of the Central Plains, but I don''t know why he hasn''t appeared now. He may be watching in the dark! "


    With a sigh, Wang Hao decided to reveal a secret and had a complete deception plan in his heart.


    When the time comes, we can begin to implement it.


    Although it was only a vague response, it also made the eight ancestors of Confucianism ecstatic.


    During this period of time, seeing the Ming royal family and daomen prosper because of their strong inheritance of overseas Wulin, they are worried!


    If we don''t try to catch up as soon as possible, once other forces develop and grow, they will be in a bad situation.


    But they don''t have a good way to do this. After all, those forces have branches in overseas Wulin. They can directly form an alliance or be selected as disciples by the ten robbers.


    Although they still have a small sage village in overseas Wulin, they are also cut off because of their own towering karma.


    Originally, they were all desperate. Unexpectedly, the little sage villa was also selected by the great devil.


    They are afraid that the people of xiaoshengxian villa will not come. As long as they come, they will have a chance to get rid of the current embarrassing situation, even if they pay some price.


    "It''s time for me to leave the ancestral land of the Central Plains. All Taoist friends, farewell!"


    Standing up, Wang Hao was ready to leave.


    At this time, an old Taoist who hesitated for a long time suddenly stood up and asked respectfully, "Chunyang Taoist friend, do you have the inheritance of my Tianshi mansion in your overseas Wulin?"


    "Eh? Golden light spell? No, it''s just the basic part. Why do you have the inheritance of Shangqing palace? "


    Pretending to look at the old Taoist priest in front of him and pretending to find something, Wang Hao was puzzled.


    The words brightened the old Taoist''s eyes and said excitedly, "the Golden Tripod divine skill built by the poor Taoist priest has been read by Taoist friends before. We really belong to the inheritance of the Shangqing Dynasty."


    Many people are also interested. Obviously, this is another side branch of a major overseas road.


    As they all know, Longhu Mountain Tianshi mansion is a major branch of Taoism, belonging to the first line of Shangqing. Now this pure Yangzi also tells the Shangqing palace. Obviously, there are also Taoism forces of the first line of Shangqing in overseas Wulin.


    It is conceivable that Tianshi mansion should be developed next.


    "So you should have been inherited by an elder of the Shangqing palace in the ancestral land of the Central Plains. I also received the kindness of the Shangqing palace in those years, so I will inherit it today.


    However, I have only inherited the golden light mantra and the Yang five thunders, but the Yin five thunders and higher heavenly masters, Tongtian books and the source of energy and body have not been passed on. Next time, if I have an opportunity, I will go to the Qing palace for Taoist friends. Please take a copy of it. "


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!"


    Taoist priest was overjoyed again and quickly thanked him.


    Wang Hao didn''t say anything more. He pointed to the Taoist''s eyebrows and used his innate mind to pass the golden light curse and Yang five thunder.


    Yes, his mountain stronghold contains several unique skills under one person. The golden light mantra is the improved version of the supreme divine skill of Tianshi mansion, the Golden Tripod divine skill. The effect is very similar to the golden light mantra under one person.


    As for the Yang five thunder, he had previously referred to the purple thunder divine skill created by the innate peak strong man who had an epiphany in the heaven punishment temple and deduced it based on it and combined with the golden light curse.


    This Yang five thunder is different from the blood divine power. It is a variant application of innate Qi. It is more similar to the cultivation system of those Qi practitioners of the Yellow Emperor tribe. It is purely developed from the energy of Qi practice.


    Of course, the potential of the Yang five thunders is not low. If you practice to the extreme, you can resist the sky thunder. At most, it is not as flexible as the blood magic, and you have to rely on some external forces.


    But this can not deny the power of Yang five thunder. At least it is enough to deceive people.


    "The one pulse of Shangqing is different from the two veins of Yuqing and Taiqing. You can cultivate with the help of national luck. If you have an opportunity, you can try to contact the emperor and you should gain something."


    Finally, Wang Hao told him that he rose up in the air, exercised Taiji, walked in the clouds and flew away quickly to the distant sky.


    Not to mention Wang Hao''s rapid departure, the Runner King on the other side heard the last sentence, his eyes were bright and focused on many Taoist experts in the vein of Tianshi mansion.


    Although Tianshi mansion has been very low-key for nearly a hundred years, it can''t deny the strength of each other. It can be seen from the fact that this event can bring 50 congenital strong people, especially two peerless experts with congenital peak.


    It would be a great help if Tianshi mansion could be brought into the camp of their old Zhu family.


    Similarly, many strong people in Tianshi mansion also looked at the Runner King and figured out how to contact the old Zhu family.


    They have no opinion on the cooperation with the old Zhu family, and are even happy to see its success.


    You should know that Liu Bowen also came from their Shangqing Dynasty. The immortal Taoist skill passed to Zhu Yuanzhang had a lot to do with their Longhu Mountain. Even in the early Ming Dynasty, their Longhu Mountain was supported by the old Zhu family.


    But later, because the old Zhu family had to move to the capital of the northern capital, the relationship faded.


    Now they have such a great opportunity. They have to go and fight for it.


    At the same time, Wang Hao, who left on the other side, opened his fire and ran for hundreds of miles until he stopped at an inaccessible place.


    Without delay, he quickly took off his Taoist robe, took out another suit of clothes from Shenhai space and put them on. After a facelift, he became another person completely. Even his own Kung Fu breath and even sword meaning characteristics were completely different.


    This is also a major feature of the nine turn Qi practice formula. The nine turn Qi practice formula itself is deduced based on countless martial arts classics in the world. It can reverse and simulate the breath of other skills. The power is not as good as the nine turn Qi practice formula at most, but it won''t be too bad.


    As for the change of sword meaning, it is thanks to the cheap master who seeks defeat alone. The secret method he handed down is really good.


    "Now do you want to fake a Confucian vest model to fool the Confucianism?"


    Calm down and think about it. Wang Hao was very excited. After careful measurement, he finally shook his head and gave up.


    "I have just spread the news of this little sage''s villa. If I jump out right away, it will inevitably make people suspicious. I''d better wait for a while!"


    "Then it''s time to go to Shaomu temple now. I hope Buddhism won''t disappoint me!"


    Straightening out his thoughts, Wang Hao turned to look at the direction of Shaomu temple and made arrangements for the next stage of the trip.


    There have always been four forces in the Central Plains with a long history. The first is naturally the hegemonic Confucianism, the second is the Taoism, the third is the Buddhism, and the last is the dynasties.


    Now the old Zhu family and Taoism, the representatives of the dynasty, have been fooled, and there are only Buddhism and Confucianism left.


    Confucianism is a hard bone to chew, and the focus of deception is the eight ancient swords that the other party regards as treasures. It is not easy to do, so today''s goal can only be placed on Buddhism.


    However, the inside information of Buddhism is really not bad. Although the Buddhism in this world is not as powerful as that of Huang Wuxia, it is not much worse.


    According to master Jin''s works, Shaomu temple, the representative of Buddhism, has almost always been the existence of Jianghu forces, which can be compared with Wudang later.


    Therefore, the inside information of Buddhism is absolutely not weak, at least not much worse than that of Taoism.


    With a determination, Wang Hao hurried to the place he had agreed with Xie Feng to meet and prepare for the next Shaomu Temple party. Moreover, he thought that Zhou Xueyi''s girl should have made arrangements.


    Not to mention that Wang Hao worked hard for the formation of Shaomu temple, the Taoist gate on the other side was crazy.


    After the strong men of Taoism dispersed, they returned to their own forces to carry out a thorough cleansing. For a time, it was a bloodbath.


    This time, they were really angry. They saw that they were about to inherit the Taoist Scriptures. Unexpectedly, they were pit by their men in the end.


    Although Zhang Sanfeng also promised to give them the opportunity to participate in the Taoist Scriptures, it is difficult to say how much the true meaning of the Taoist scriptures can be obtained after a change of hands.


    How can they not be angry? Therefore, there is no mercy in cleaning up, even if it is their own lineal blood, future generations will be merciless.


    Similarly, the Confucianists also have plans in this regard, but their forces are too involved and it''s really difficult to start. They can only wait for the descendant of the overseas Wulin little sage villa to show up, and then make a decision.


    However, the initial data collection did not stop to prepare for future plans.


    It''s not over yet. This time, Wang Hao announced his plan to raise the world in public, so that all Wulin people have a sense of urgency. It''s like a magic weapon hanging on their forehead. They are thinking about their own way out and opportunities, and vaguely have the idea of forming an alliance with others.


    There''s no way. The crisis is too terrible. It''s not too much to say that it has the power to destroy the world. Even the strong existence of overseas Wulin is only 10% sure. It can be imagined that the horror of this catastrophe will really become a dead land in the Central Plains.


    Such a catastrophe can never be resisted by one force alone, so alliance is inevitable.

 Chapter 357

    "How long have you been here?"


    Following the code left by Zhou Xueyi, Wang Hao came to an inn and saw his own "your accomplishments are good. Have you brought the selected animals?"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao turned his eyes to ten people, including doubles.


    These ten people are different from the last time. Their accomplishments have reached the first-class level, and they have a solid foundation. They can be awakened by blood fusion.


    However, according to the letter just brought by Zhou Xueyi''s girl, these ten girls and the double are bitter enemies. They don''t want to wake up with the blood sacrifice formula, but want to try the most primitive awakening method.


    Although the process will be painful, the benefits will also be considerable. At least the blood magic will be fully awakened, which is too much better than the blood sacrifice formula. It is the best choice for them who have a deep hatred.


    When they heard the speech, they didn''t say much. Silently, they took out a jade bottle from their arms, which contained the animal blood corresponding to their own genus, which can be used to fuse the awakening.


    Wang Hao didn''t say much. He flashed out of the window, followed by the doubles and others, and quietly headed for the mountains not far away.


    Awakening the power of blood and the power of blood will produce some movement after all. It will be very inconvenient in the inn. You can only completely let go in the mountains and forests.


    This process is not difficult for Wang Hao. He refined the animal blood brought by these people by using his innate mind, and then it depends on their own perseverance.


    If you can persist until the fusion is awakened without coma, you will be successful. Once you fall into a coma halfway, the fusion process will stop and cannot continue.


    We should know that although Wang Hao can start to assist in this integration process, it is more important to see their own perseverance. Only guided by their own true spirit consciousness can they succeed.


    Once it stops halfway, although it is not a waste of previous achievements, it can''t go on. We can only turn to cultivating blood sacrifice formula, and the potential will undoubtedly be reduced a lot.


    Fortunately, these people were carefully selected by Zhou Xueyi''s girl. They may be worse in other aspects, but their willpower is absolutely excellent. They all carried them through the integration awakening period.


    Although everyone collapsed in the end, which was no better than the girl Zhu Ruoxue, it was indeed a success.


    With the power of awakening blood, people''s recovery increased greatly. Before long, they stood up one by one, and thanked Wang Hao on one knee with excitement and gratitude.


    "Your task has been completed. You can retreat. Be careful on the road. Don''t be found!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, Wang Hao knew that it was time for these people to leave, and then it was time for him to play.


    "Yes, I''ll leave now!"


    The substitute and others nodded respectfully. The substitute took out a long prepared wig from his arms and put it on his head to cover his shiny forehead.


    Yes, this vest mode is a bald head. After all, in his setting, the demon lord Yan shisan himself is also a Buddhist monk, and inherits the so-called four Dharma skills. Naturally, it looks like a little inherited by Buddhism.


    So Wang Hao set the image of this vest model at the beginning.


    "Alas! My beautiful hair! "


    Wang Hao felt depressed about the beautiful hair he dyed after touching it.


    Although he designed the avatar image, he was still reluctant to shave off his elegant hair.


    However, he was also a decisive person. After lamenting, he decisively loosened the pores of his scalp, stroked his palm on his head, and all his hair fell off, revealing his shiny scalp.


    Because it is directly broken from the hair root, and the pores are controlled to close later, it looks particularly bright, which is much brighter than those eminent monks. At a glance, it is known that it is an old qualified monk.


    "Amitabha! My name is Qiyu now. I''m a monk because of my interest! "


    Put on a strange dress that had been prepared for a long time, Wang Hao announced the Buddha''s name with a pair of dead fish eyes.


    Yes, his vest model image refers to the bald demon king in one punch Superman, or Qiyu teacher called bald cloak man.


    For this reason, he specially asked Zhou Xueyi to find a person who looked very lazy and had no sense of existence as a substitute.


    Although teacher Qiyu, the bald demon king, has a great reputation and terrible achievements against the sky, he is very insignificant in the state of salted fish. No one will regard him as a Wulin expert. Even if he wears strange clothes, he will not be valued.


    So even if the double stayed in the small town at the foot of shaomusi mountain for half a month, he still didn''t get noticed.


    After twisting his neck, Wang Hao turned back to the Inn and prepared the loading plan for tomorrow, at least to attract the attention of Shaomu temple, otherwise there would be no result if he stayed like this.


    "Bald, are you so late..."


    Playing this lantern, the waiter looked suspiciously at Wang Hao who had just returned.


    "It''s said that the poor monk has a legal name. His name is Qiyu. He is a monk because of his interest. He''s not called bald!"


    Wang Hao stared at a pair of dead fish eyes to correct the way, and seemed very serious, but his salted fish appearance of dead fish eyes really made people unable to raise serious ideas.


    "I see. Master, you are a monk because of your interest. The law name is Qiyu. Now can you tell me what you are doing?"


    The waiter waved his hand impatiently and looked at Wang Hao with some vigilance.


    The people who came out for activities this evening are basically not good people, and this guy is definitely a poor guy. Maybe he went out to be a duck.


    "Shh, Shh!"


    Still staring at a pair of dead fish eyes, Wang Hao answered casually. He opened the shabby door and went in. There were no tables, chairs and beds in it. There were only half a room of dry firewood and a simple bed accumulated with dry firewood, with only a shabby mat on it.


    This is the guest room of Wang Hao''s Vest model.


    There''s no way. This is what he set up. After all, teacher Qiyu, the bald devil, although his strength is very strong, he is very poor economically. He often runs around for supermarkets with big price cuts, which is a very stingy existence.


    Since he decided to imitate teacher Qiyu''s appearance, he naturally wouldn''t let go of this advantage, so he specially explained Zhou Xueyi''s.


    Therefore, in order to save money, the double can only live in the cheapest firewood house.


    Of course, the girls who come to cooperate live in excellent rooms. After all, women always have some preferential treatment.


    "Bah! A monk who is still interested can''t even afford to live in an inn. He''s also a fart monk! "


    The waiter spit hard and looked very disdainful.


    He didn''t like the guest at all. At first, the guy ate a big meal and insisted on staying in, but he said he didn''t have money, which made them very angry.


    Because this is the sphere of influence of Shaomu temple, they dare not offend monks. In addition, the other party''s attitude is OK, so the shopkeeper gave a firewood room and a firewood chopping job to pay off their debts.


    But this guy eats more than ten people. He doesn''t even have enough money for firewood.


    They thought this guy would leave in a few days, and this guy also said that he was waiting for someone, and the person waiting was coming. Half a month passed, and there was not even a shadow.


    And look, this posture is going to stay. And the other party is a monk. It''s really hard for them to drive away, so they can only admit it.


    Xiao er''s swearing words were naturally heard by Wang Hao in the firewood room, but he didn''t care, just some emotion.


    "The double guy can really stand it!"


    Wang Hao looked at the rest of the bucket next to him and could clearly see that there were many grains of sand in it. Obviously, the waiter of the inn added sand to his meal. Fortunately, the guy could bear it and didn''t show any flaws.


    Without saying anything more, Wang Hao sat cross legged on the humble bed, opened the function of enlightenment, gathered the heritage of all Buddhist martial arts, and began to deduce the four magical skills of Dharma.


    This is really thanks to the powerful power of the Taoist sect. Among the top four Shengong in Shaomu temple, except for the marrow washing Sutra, which is rumored to have been cut off for a long time, the other three have been collected and are still complete versions.


    This makes it easier for him to deduce.


    The first deduction is the Shanzhai version of Gangman golden bell jar magic skill, which has the previous foundation. The rest of the deduction is very smooth, followed by the boy magic skill, that is, King Kong is not bad.


    In fact, Vajra is not bad. It is a saying of Jianghu peers outside. It is also a kind of praise. At the same time, it is also a characteristic of this kind of skill. In fact, this skill is called children''s skill in Shaomu temple.


    However, because the name of "King Kong is not bad" is much higher than that of "boy''s skill", Shaomu temple has tacitly accepted this name over time.


    The boy''s skill itself is a pure Yang Qi. Only the boy''s body can be cultivated, and he can''t break his body all his life. At least he can''t break his body until he is fully cultivated, otherwise his skill will be wasted.


    However, the people in Shaomu temple are all monks. Except for a few others, few people will break their bodies, so there is no concern in this regard. At most, the boy''s skill requirements are too high for ordinary people to learn or are not qualified to learn.


    It happened that the Golden Tripod magic skill of that door was similar to the golden light mantra he had previously deduced, which made him deduce a lot easier. Before long, the Hong Kong man version of the boy magic skill was freshly released.


    Next is the Yi Jin Jing, which is more complicated, but it was created with its rich martial arts background.


    The last is the marrow washing Sutra. Although he didn''t get the inheritance secret script of the marrow washing Sutra, he got a letter from Taoism, which mentioned the characteristics of the marrow washing Sutra, and then he copied it according to the setting of Hong Kong manzhong.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the marrow washing Sutra is a skill used to cultivate divine thoughts. Although the father of Dharma is a legend, due to the limitations of this world, the marrow washing Sutra created does not have much potential. There are several unique skills in the Taoism that can be comparable to it.


    In this regard, Wang Hao''s solution is very simple. He directly finds a strong Buddhist practitioner from the memory picture of his previous life.


    In the wild world, the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan was the real son of luck and was recognized by all saints, including two saints of Western Buddhism, so he also sent disciples to help.


    When the army of the Yellow Emperor tribe attacked the city where the flood past life was located, a Buddhist expert appeared. The other party''s appearance was very good. The most important thing was that the other party cultivated lotus Buddha treasure, which was based on the charm of Amitabha Buddha''s twelve merits and virtues Golden Lotus.


    It''s cheap for Wang Hao. Although he doesn''t have enough Buddhist heritage and can''t simulate each other''s charm, he should be able to do it as long as his trip to Shaomu temple is smooth and after reading a large number of Buddhist classics.

 Chapter 358

    Early the next morning, Wang Hao got up to chop firewood, and the work of fetching water was assigned to him.


    Since this is the job that the double was looking for before, he must inherit it. At least he must wait until it attracts the attention of Shaomu temple.


    What Wang Hao didn''t know was that while he was working, the innkeeper was already planning how to drive him away.


    I can''t help it. The chores in their inn are so small. Even if they are well done by the bald man, they can''t equal the guy''s meal money.


    After all, it''s ten times more than ordinary people''s appetite. It doesn''t matter in a short time. It''s also a loss in a long time. No one will do this kind of loss business.


    For half a month, he didn''t want to bear it anymore.


    Determined, he ordered the waiter to stare in front early in the morning. As soon as an eminent monk familiar with Shaomu temple came in for dinner, he told him.


    This city is located at the foot of shaomusi mountain. It is the nearest city and the only road to shaomusi, so there are still many monks.


    Soon a monk with several lay disciples came to buy vegetarian food. It happened that the monk was familiar with the shopkeeper and had come to eat and stay in the shop many times. The waiter saw this man and hurried to the back to report. Soon the shopkeeper walked out quickly.


    "Master Daozheng, you''re all right!"


    The shopkeeper greeted with a smile.


    "Shopkeeper Qian is safe. It''s still the old rule!"


    Dao Zheng also smiled back and said that he was familiar with shopkeeper Qian. He came here to steal wine when he was greedy over the years. Shopkeeper Qian was also a wonderful person and had to cooperate to cover him, so the relationship between the two people was still very good.


    "Go and prepare vegetarian meals suitable for the road for master Daozheng. Also, load the pot of tea I just made!"


    Shopkeeper Qian casually asked the waiter to prepare vegetarian meals for master Daozheng as soon as possible, and master Daozheng smiled more when he heard the words of the pot of tea.


    He likes the tea from shopkeeper Qian. It''s strong enough!


    "Shopkeeper Qian, put away thirty copper coins!"


    Master Daozheng handed over a money bag that had been prepared for a long time. Although they bought a lot of meals this time, it was not expensive because it was used on the way. In addition, it was vegetarian. Thirty copper coins were enough.


    Of course, if you say it''s 30 copper coins, there are at least 50 copper coins in the money bag. After all, the so-called "tea" also needs money.


    "Master, I want to ask you something. Do you have a master named Qiyu in your temple?"


    While reaching for the money bag, shopkeeper Qian took the opportunity to ask.


    "Qiyu? What''s this law? Not to mention that my Shaomu Temple doesn''t have this kind of typesetting name, and other Buddhist temples don''t use this kind of name. What you said should not be someone else''s real name? "


    Master Daozheng wondered. There must be no such person in Shaomu temple without thinking about it.


    They all pay attention to the Dharma names of their Buddhist disciples. They will rank according to some poems, but there is no word "Qi" in their poems of Shaomu temple, not even a homonym.


    Not to mention their Shaomu temple, other Buddhist monasteries also do not have this legal title.


    "I don''t know. He said he was a monk because of his interest. He also said he was waiting for people here, but no one came after waiting for half a month, so he wanted to ask the master."


    "A monk because of his interest?"


    Tao Zheng''s thick eyebrows screwed together and was very dissatisfied with this sentence.


    You should know that the status of a monk is very serious and careless. Especially now that the theory of karma of Qi and fortune is widely spread all over the world, all Buddhist monasteries are much more severe. How can there be such a so-called monk caused by interest.


    Crime against the wind is not so arrogant!


    "Ah Hu, are there any of your secular disciples named Qiyu?"


    After thinking for a while, he still had no impression of Qiyu''s name. Dao Zheng turned to ask several layman disciples behind him.


    He usually doesn''t pay much attention to the group of secular disciples and only knows a few people. Therefore, if he wants to find out the matter, he has to ask these registered disciples.


    "Master, I haven''t heard of Qiyu!"


    Several lay disciples looked at each other, and they were all a little confused. Obviously, they had no impression of the name.


    "No! That''s what Qiyu said. He''s been eating and drinking for half a month! "


    Shopkeeper Qian''s face became a little ugly. He really didn''t pretend this time.


    He thought he was really a monk, but he didn''t expect it to be a fake, and he cheated him to eat and drink for so long.


    These words make Dao Zheng''s face look ugly. It''s obvious that someone is ruining their monk''s reputation!


    "Master, let the disciples take care of the naughty!"


    The young man who was called "tiger" volunteered to fight with a trace of ferocity on his face. He just practiced Fuhu fist. He was worried that he had no place to try his power!


    "Well, don''t rush to do it first. See what the other party''s identity is. It''s best to persuade him with words!"


    Nodding slightly, the Taoist priest asked Huzi to be polite before the soldiers in order to avoid any misunderstanding.


    "I see, master!"


    Hey, with a smile, Huzi followed the waiter called by shopkeeper Qian to walk behind the inn. He arrived at the back kitchen in a short time.


    "You mean him?"


    Tiger son looked at the figure who was eating with a bucket, especially the shiny forehead of the other party, and his heart hesitated.


    This bright head is definitely a monk who has been a monk for many years. Even his master Daozheng is far less bright than his master.


    So this guy doesn''t seem to be a fake.


    "We don''t want anything else. We just want to drive that guy away. If we let him eat like this, we''ll have to shut down sooner or later!"


    The waiter said angrily. Obviously, he didn''t like the guest very much.


    The tiger son looked at the huge bucket carried by Wang Hao, and his heart was suddenly.


    This amount of food is really exaggerated.


    "Find some pebbles!"


    Huzi thought for a moment and told the waiter.


    Not to mention Huzi and Xiaoer, who started plotting here, but Wang Hao, who was eating on the other side, was thinking about how to inadvertently attract the attention of Shaomu temple, so that he was found by the other party, and then went to war to deceive the big plan.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a burly boy stepped forward with several hot steamed stuffed buns in his hand.


    "People say you are a monk because of your interest?"


    The burly boy sat opposite Wang Hao and asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao, who was thinking about things, didn''t care much and replied casually.


    "I don''t know which temple the master came from and respected the Buddha?"


    The burly young tiger asked.


    "Out of my house!"


    Wang Hao still didn''t care and replied casually. He didn''t take this man to heart at all and was still thinking about his big plan.


    This made Huzi''s smile more ferocious. He was really hammered in his heart. The lazy guy in front of him was a fake who ate and drank.


    There is no monk in the world who becomes a monk in his own home. It''s really unprofessional to not find a decent excuse!


    "That''s good, that''s good. It''s fate to meet. Here are some steamed stuffed buns for you!"


    With a smile, he picked up the top big meat bag, bit it, and pushed the rest in front of Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao, whose attention was not here, did not think much. He took the steamed stuffed bun and ate it.


    Seeing this scene, the tiger''s face was even more ferocious and ironic, but the look stiffened in his face in the next moment.


    Wang Hao grabbed the steamed stuffed bun and chewed it. The rattling sound kept coming out, and even sparks burst out from his mouth from time to time.


    It turned out that he had put the pebbles into the steamed stuffed bun before. He was trying to fix the boy, but who thought it was the result.


    Just thinking of the critical moment, Wang Hao still didn''t put his mind on eating, but just chewed it instinctively.


    With his current teeth and strength, the stone was not much harder than peanuts in his eyes, so he didn''t feel anything wrong, so he chewed it and swallowed it.


    Soon enough, all four stuffed meat bags went into his stomach, leaving no stone residue.


    This made the tiger and the waiter on one side look silly. The waiter looked at the remaining pebble in his hand. He opened his mouth and bit hard, but then there was a painful cry, blood dripping in his mouth and a broken tooth in the palm of his hand.


    His teeth are much worse than stones, and he is not a martial artist. Naturally, hitting stones with his teeth will not have any good results.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    The tiger son, who also saw this scene, looked solemn and stared at the bald man in front of him.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao, who was thinking about things, didn''t pay attention at all, which made Huzi a little ashamed. He immediately hit Wang Hao on the cheek with an ambush fist to teach him a lesson.


    What''s more regrettable is that the strength difference between the two sides is too big. Although Wang Hao is distracted, his instinct as a strong person still exists. The golden bell jar protector just turned into in his body rebounds instinctively after being hit.


    One punch hit, before the tiger looked happy, the next moment an unimaginable force came, and the whole right arm clicked and twisted.


    It''s not over yet. Under that great force, his whole body flew out, bumped into the front hall from the back kitchen, and smashed into shopkeeper Qian who was talking with Daozheng.


    This scene frightened shopkeeper Qian. Without waiting for him to recover, Daozheng took the lead and stopped the body of the tiger.


    However, the power carried on it was far beyond imagination. Unexpectedly, the Tao was retreating for more than ten steps before stopping the momentum, and a series of deep footprints were left on the ground paved with green bricks. This shows how great the power is.


    "Master..."


    The tiger only had time to make a half sound, and then he passed out in a crisp coma.


    Also, on the way, they were just fragile windows and didn''t hit the column, otherwise they would die on the spot.


    But even so, he suffered a lot, especially the bone of his right arm was broken. Even if he was cured, he couldn''t practice martial arts.


    "What a vicious means! Let me meet you today!"


    After checking the tiger''s injury, Dao Zheng was furious and strode towards the back kitchen.


    Huzi is his registered disciple. Although he doesn''t spend much effort to teach because he is a layman disciple, he is also a master and apprentice.


    It''s like beating his face to scrap his disciples in front of him, especially on the territory of their Shaomu temple. How can you bear it?

 Chapter 359

    "Your Excellency, what a vicious means!"


    When he came to Wang Hao, Tao Zheng looked angry.


    "Ah?"


    Wang Hao, who had just finished his meal, looked confused. He had no impression of what had just happened.


    Although the burly boy''s cultivation reached the third rate peak, it was far worse than Wang Hao. For him, the power of that punch was not much better than a fly bite.


    In addition, he was just thinking about things and didn''t pay attention here, so he didn''t feel much, so he was full of puzzlement to the big monk in front of him.


    "Where did this come from?"


    Wondering, Wang Hao asked, "what does this master mean? I don''t remember provoking you! "


    "Dare to argue!"


    Seeing Wang Hao so, Tao Zheng, who was already angry, was even more angry. He squeezed his five fingers in his right hand and hit Wang Hao hard on the chest, using the same Fuhu fist.


    However, compared with the burly young ah Hu, he was too powerful. The strong wind roared endlessly, just like the roar of a tiger.


    Although Daozheng is very common in Shaomu temple, he is also a super first-class cultivation. He has practiced Fuhu boxing hard and has reached the realm of change. He is also a master in the realm of super first-class.


    In the face of this punch, Wang Hao frowned slightly, but he ignored it, and even didn''t bother to resist.


    Although the great monk''s strength is good, he is far worse than him. He is like an urchin and needs no attention.


    Of course, this is mainly because the other party hit the chest, not the face, otherwise he would slap it.


    After all, the rule of hitting people without hitting the face should be observed.


    "When!"


    The roaring blow of the strong wind hit Wang Hao hard on his chest, and there was a dull sound like a bell and a big Lv. Wang Hao didn''t move, but the positive color of the attack suddenly changed from the previous anger to pain and a trace of shock.


    He withdrew violently and withdrew three feet away. Tao was carrying his distorted right hand behind his back, staring at Wang Hao in front, and asked in a deep voice, "who is your excellency? What''s your intention to come to Shaomu temple?"


    "Is this Shaomu temple?"


    Still staring at a pair of dead fish eyes, Wang Hao tried his best to imitate the normal image of the bald demon king.


    Although this is their Shaomu temple''s sphere of influence, it is not their Shaomu temple. Otherwise, it is a bright rebellion, especially in this era.


    Just now he just said it smoothly. He didn''t think much about it. Tao Zheng asked again: "although this is not my Shaomu temple, it is the only way to my Shaomu temple. Dare you say it''s not for my Shaomu temple?"


    "That''s true!"


    Nodding with approval, Wang Hao really can''t deny that the goal of this time is Shaomu temple, whether it''s himself or this vest model.


    "What a thief! Look! "


    Seeing that Wang Hao actually admitted that Daozheng was more angry, he raised his leg and kicked it.


    Although he has practiced Fuhu fist for the longest time, his martial arts are like a shadow, with the highest leg level and the greatest power.


    Just now he admitted that he underestimated each other, which made him suffer a dull loss, but not this time!


    Even if the other side is strong, it can''t beat its own walking legs.


    You know, this is the 72 stunt of Shaomu temple!


    Unfortunately, the road full of confidence one moment ago is full of horror the next.


    I saw that Wang Hao had a dry firewood in his hand at some time. The pale golden innate Qi blessed it, and a phantom danced on it to seal all the legs of Daozheng.


    Tao Zheng''s legs are fast and cruel, but it is difficult to break through the defense layer formed by the dry firewood.


    When his strength was exhausted, Dao Zheng''s burly body fell to the ground, and his legs trembled.


    Just a series of collisions have made his legs purple and blue, and there are cracks in his leg bones. If he continues to fight, his legs will be destroyed.


    Although his legs were painful, he couldn''t suppress the horror in Daozheng''s heart.


    You know, he has been majoring in external skills for many years, especially his fist and foot are as good as iron stone. Even a big stone can be broken, but today he can''t kick a seemingly fragile dry firewood.


    How could he not be shocked?


    Fortunately, Daozheng was not stupid. He knew he had planted today and didn''t procrastinate. He quickly took out the signal from his arms. As soon as he pulled the line of fire, a loud arrow jumped into the air with a sharp hiss, so that the whole city could see it.


    The roaring arrow made the whole city quiet first, and then it became lively. All the monks in the city put down their work and came quickly with lightness skills.


    This is their unique signal bomb in Shaomu temple. Once it is sent, it means that there is an emergency. All monks who see it must rush to it.


    In particular, this city is within the sphere of influence of Shaomu temple. In addition, people pay more attention to this sensitive period.


    After a while, a large group of monks surrounded the whole Inn, and several powerful masters stepped in and came to the back kitchen of the scene.


    As soon as the middle-aged monks saw Tao Zheng lying on the ground with a solemn complexion, they immediately looked at Wang Hao who was still standing there like a salted fish.


    "Your Excellency is playing wild in my Shaomu temple. Do you pay too little attention to my Shaomu temple?"


    A monk headed by Wang Hao looked very bad and stared at Wang Hao. One of them retreated quickly with the seriously injured Dao Zheng, while the others surrounded Wang Hao and started to fight immediately.


    "Is this Shaomu temple?"


    With his head tilted and his eyes half open, Wang Hao asked this question again.


    The same result, several strong Shaomu temple are in a daze. They want to refute, but they can''t find words.


    If they had changed the past, they would have had no scruples, but now they are different. The ancestors of Buddhism have told them not to cause trouble, especially in this regard.


    "Your Excellency is dissatisfied with my Shaomu temple?"


    The monk headed by continued to question, and the other people''s eyes resumed their sharpness again.


    Anyway, this person injured the people of Shaomu temple. We can''t stop this matter today. We must let this person give an explanation.


    "A little dissatisfied!"


    Maintaining the appearance of salted fish, Wang Hao nodded, which Wang Hao did not deny.


    After all, in his setting, this vest mode is the descendant of master Fahai. Naturally, there are some ancestral grudges with Shaomu temple, which is also the core of his next big plan.


    "It seems that your excellency came to our Shaomu temple on purpose today to find fault. Then don''t blame the poor monk for his cruel hand!"


    The head monk looked cold and pointed like a knife. With a move of burning wood, he beheaded Wang Hao on the shoulder.


    Under the operation of the skill, the vigorous acquired true Qi is transformed into an extremely hot force attached to the palm edge, emitting a hot high temperature, which makes the air look extremely distorted.


    This is one of the seventy-two unique skills of Shaomu temple, the wood burning Sabre technique. It is an extremely overbearing unique skill. When you practice it to the extreme, it is even enough to burn people inside and turn them into a statue of coke.


    Unfortunately, for this palm, Wang Hao ignored it and even didn''t resist it.


    The reason why he used dry firewood to seal the upright legs before was that the guy attacked with his feet. He didn''t want to be kicked by a big man''s smelly feet. That''s too bad.


    Now the big monk uses a palm knife and attacks the shoulder position, so there is no need to take care of it.


    Anyway, with the double-layer defense of his golden bell jar magic skill and boy magic skill, plus his strong body, the other party is absolutely impossible to break through.


    Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t hide, the monk''s eyes flashed coldly, and his men tried even more to cripple the rampant disciple.


    Unfortunately, when the seemingly fierce palm knife was cut off, Wang Hao''s body did not shake a bit, and even his clothes were not damaged under the protection of vigorous Qi.


    In contrast, the monk who attacked was not good. His palm showed irregular distortion and his face was full of incredible color.


    He was really surprised. Just that confident knife was like chopping on a piece of black iron. No, it was a harder existence than black iron.


    The fierce burning wood knife gas broke in an instant, and then half of his hand bone broke.


    This is a master, a very powerful master!


    "Let''s go together, take this Tusk and give it to the abbot elder martial brother as soon as possible!"


    After losing the blow, the monk did not hesitate and quickly opened his mouth to ask the others to do it together.


    Since one person can''t take this person down, let''s go together. I don''t believe he can deal with so many people.


    Several monks heard the speech, one after another with the trampling body, each with unique skills to attack.


    "Alas! It seems that I can''t escape! What trouble! "


    With a sigh, Wang Hao flashed five fists, flew all the five monks out and smashed them into the room of the inn, which made the whole Inn tremble violently and directly turned into a dilapidated building.


    "Cough... This Liao is powerful. Go and ask the ancestors to subdue the devil quickly!"


    A monk coughed up a mouthful of blood and quickly shouted to the monks outside.


    Through the fight just now, they have deeply realized the gap with Wang Hao. The other party is by no means a strong master. At least it is half congenital, or even a real congenital master.


    This is by no means what they can deal with!


    When many monks outside heard the speech, several of them immediately showed lightness skills and ran to Shaomu temple outside the city. The rest rushed into the Inn and rescued the monks.


    Wang Hao didn''t stop him. He turned to the kitchen and saw a trembling fat figure under the chopping board. It was the chef of the inn.


    "Anything to eat?"


    Wang Hao glanced at the messy kitchen and asked casually.


    The meal he had just had was quite unpleasant for him. At the moment, he just made it up. Judging from the taste, the Fat Chef''s workmanship is still very good.


    The Fat Chef hiding under the chopping board realized that Wang Hao was asking him. He quickly pointed to the steamer in the middle and said in a trembling voice, "there are two sheep and some steamed vegetables in it!"


    Wang Hao didn''t embarrass the guy. He picked up the whole three-story steamer and went to the gate of the inn. He sat on the steps and ate.


    Many monks around looked at each other, but they thought that the previous martial uncles of the Fang generation were defeated by this person. They only went up to deliver vegetables, so they didn''t dare to come forward, or even make a noise, for fear of attracting the attention of the bald murderer.


    For a time, the whole street was quiet, only the chewing sound of Wang Hao.


    This world has the unscientific existence of lightness skill, so people''s speed is quite fast. Before Wang Hao finished the steamed vegetables in the three-layer steamer, the reinforcements of Shaomu Temple arrived.


    The visitor is an old monk. It seems that his accomplishments have just been promoted to half a step.


    "How dare you come to me, wild monk..."


    At first glance, the old monk knew that he was hot. Before people arrived, the curse came first, but before he could finish speaking, a dark shadow flashed. The old monk who was exercising his lightness skill and running quickly suddenly ran into a shop on the side.


    The old monk who stood up awkwardly in the shop took down a chicken claw from his mouth and looked shocked.


    He was just beaten away by this chicken claw. Although there are reasons for his carelessness, it can be seen how terrible the strength of the other party is when the other party can blow him away with the chicken claw all the time.


    "Don''t talk if you have a bad mouth, or don''t want your old yellow teeth!"


    Wang Hao, who was gnawing at the chicken leg, said casually, and did not pay attention to the old monk at all.

 Chapter 360

    "Martial uncle abbot, the big event is bad. The Qiyu devil won again!"


    When I heard the shouting outside, I frowned and felt dissatisfied.


    "Didn''t I ask martial uncle Puzhi to deal with the devil? Can the devil still defeat martial uncle Puzhi? "


    Not only are the prescriptions dissatisfied and curious, but also several other figures in the main hall.


    Today, they are discussing how to face the possible overseas Wulin Tianjiao Yan shisan, but they don''t want to be disturbed one after another. They are very dissatisfied.


    Moreover, this is the territory of their Shaomu temple, a big nest of Buddhism, and these giant Buddhists gather here. Who has the courage to come here and be so wild?


    "Uncle Puzhi was also defeated by the devil''s fist. Now he has fallen to the ground seriously."


    The young monk who came to report hurriedly replied, looking very frightened and obviously frightened.


    "What? You mean that Puzhi boy was defeated by one punch? "


    A one legged old monk sitting on the throne looked serious, and so did several other old monks.


    Although Puzhi breaks through the congenital environment with secret methods, its own potential has been exhausted, and there is almost no further possibility, but its own cultivation is a real congenital environment.


    In addition, he has cultivated many 72 unique skills. His strength is not weak, but now he has been defeated by one punch.


    To achieve this degree, at least the strong in the middle stage of congenital, or even the late stage of congenital.


    When did they provoke such enemies in Shaomu temple?


    "It was really defeated by one punch!"


    Being watched by many giant Buddhists, the young monk''s forehead was sweating, but he still stubbornly replied.


    "Can you see what kind of martial arts the other party is using?"


    The one legged old monk asked again.


    "No... I didn''t see it. The devil just punched at random. Shi Shuzu vomited blood and flew out. His chest was sunken for a long time."


    The young monk hurried back, and the fear in his eyes was even worse, as if he remembered that terrible punch.


    This answer made many old monks sit up straight, and their faces were frozen.


    If you can beat the Puzhi in the early stage of congenital without revealing your martial arts skills, you are not a strong man in the middle stage of congenital, but a strong man in the late stage of congenital, and even a peerless strong man at the peak of congenital.


    If so, there will be trouble.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, follow the old monk to have a look!"


    After a little thought, the one legged old monk got up and flew away with a Zen stick, and other old monks followed one after another.


    A peerless strong man in the later stage of congenital, or even the peak of congenital, is enough for them to treat it carefully!


    They are all great masters of the innate environment. Their body method speed is naturally not slow. They arrived at the place of the incident in a short time.


    At the moment, there is a big pot at the gate of the inn. The hot soup in it keeps rolling. The Fat Chef of the inn nearby is crying and cutting mutton rolls with a knife.


    On one side, Wang Hao kept picking up hot mutton in the hot soup with chopsticks.


    That''s right. He''s just rinsing hot pot. It''s great to rinse hot pot once in this winter.


    Seeing the black lines all over the heads of the giant Buddhists coming from this scene, I feel that the guy in front of me is too arrogant.


    "Hoo Hoo... You''re just in time. The meat has just been rinsed. Would you like some?"


    After swallowing the hot and spicy boiled mutton, Wang Hao invited several giant Buddhists, and his eyes focused more on the one legged old monk.


    This is also a peerless strong man with a congenital peak. According to the information found from Lao Zhu''s family, he should be the contemporary descendant of the sweeping monk of Shaomu temple.


    Although the other party broke a leg, his strength should not be underestimated.


    After looking at the sweeping monk, Wang Hao glanced at the other old monks one by one, and his heart was clear.


    The Buddhist sect is really a powerful force second only to Confucianism and Taoism. There are as many as ten people who are the peerless strongmen at the peak of their birth, including the floor sweeping monk.


    This is much better than the old Zhu family.


    At present, the old Zhu family has only Comrade Zhu, a peerless strongman with a congenital peak, but there is no way. Compared with the powerful forces of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, which have been inherited for thousands of years, the old Zhu family''s heritage is much shallower.


    "Who the hell is your excellency? What are the grudges with me? "


    Ignoring Wang Hao''s invitation, the sweeping monk asked Chen Ning.


    They must filter things out first, at least know the real intention of the other party, and force is only a last resort.


    "Me! His name is Qiyu. He is a monk because of his interest. My ancestors really have some grudges with you Shaolin Temple! "


    Wang Hao, who rinsed mutton, replied casually, and then continued to rinse mutton seriously. It seemed that the world was the largest. He almost ignored the floor sweeping monks and others.


    As soon as these words came out, all the monks present turned cold.


    Yes, this is their enemy!


    "Your Excellency is from the Central Plains?"


    Suddenly, the floor sweeper''s heart moved and asked, and other giant Buddhists also had some ideas.


    "Yes, from Jinling!"


    He nodded back while eating hot mutton.


    This answer disappointed the sweeping monk and others. It was obvious that this person was not the person they thought.


    "Can the gratitude and resentment between your Excellency and my Shaomu temple be resolved?"


    The sweeping monk asked again.


    Seriously, he really doesn''t want to fight with this mysterious man who doesn''t know the depth. If he doesn''t do well, it will end up losing both sides. Moreover, in this strange period, they really shouldn''t make enemies with Shaomu temple and Buddhism.


    If you can reconcile, it''s best to reconcile, even if you pay some price.


    Moreover, they have seen that although this person injured many monks, he did not take their lives. They were only seriously injured. Obviously, they were not dead enemies, so there was room for resolution.


    "Of course it can be resolved. I came here to resolve this resentment!"


    Wang Hao put down his chopsticks, nodded seriously, and waved to the Fat Chef to leave.


    There will be a big war next. Fat Chef is just an ordinary person who knows a little Kung Fu, not even a third rate martial artist. It''s quite dangerous to stay here.


    The Fat Chef was relieved. He didn''t even care about the ancestral fine iron kitchen knife and ran away.


    The sweeping monk and others were delighted to hear Wang Hao''s response, but when they heard the next words, they were all black.


    "As long as you can catch my fist, don''t worry, I will only use 50% of my strength. If you are more serious, you can''t die."


    Standing up, Wang Hao said seriously.


    At the moment, his overall painting style began to change dramatically, and his previous appearance of cute salted fish changed into a hard-blooded man with hard lines. His eyebrows were sharp, which was just different from before.


    "Arrogance!"


    One Buddhist giant couldn''t help shouting, and other Buddhist giants looked very bad.


    When have they been humiliated like this? Do you really think they are monks and have no anger?


    "Then you have to be careful, sir. If you die, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    The floor sweeper also showed anger, obviously a little angry.


    In this public, this guy had seriously beaten Puzhi and others to the ground, which had a great impact on their reputation of Shaomu temple. Now he threatened to take them down with one punch, and even arrogantly said that he would only use five points.


    This is quite excessive!


    If you don''t teach this guy a painful lesson today, I''m afraid that their Shaomu temple and Buddhism will become the laughing stock of the whole world.


    "You take this punch!"


    Wang Hao said seriously. At the same time, the innate Qi in his body was first transformed into the power of masculinity through the boy''s magic skill, and then transformed into blessing again according to the fake golden bell jar magic skill to achieve the power of masculinity and Yang.


    Immediately, the dark golden innate Qi surged out and condensed into a huge energy clock of ten feet in its body. The vast energy hidden in it shocked the sweeping monks and other giant Buddhists.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao once again transformed his innate Qi according to the skill method of Yi Jin Jing, making his power surge again.


    Finally, according to the Dharma of the Shanzhai version of the marrow washing Sutra, imagine the Golden Lotus Buddha treasure condensed by the Buddhist disciple in the memory of the past life.


    With the thought of Golden Lotus Buddha treasure in Shenhai inner view, although there is no charm in it, it also shows extraordinary power. Under the influence of Golden Lotus Buddha treasure, the energy of golden bell in vitro increases sharply again.


    At this step, Wang Hao forcibly compressed the energy golden bell of ten Zhang size until it was compressed into the size of a fist, enveloping the right fist like a glove.


    Although it''s a long story, everything just happened in a blink of an eye. When many monks around recovered, Wang Hao''s fake version of a serious fist was ready.


    "Are you ready?"


    Wang Hao''s fierce eyes swept to the sweeping monks and other giant Buddhists. Wang Hao was ready to explode.


    However, although this trick was deduced by him last night, it was used for the first time. There was no precise control over its power, and I didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    Now the stamp on his right fist makes him feel palpitating. Even if he changes back to his own body, he may not be able to resist it.


    Now he is worried that he will kill the floor sweepers.


    "These... These are Dharma''s four magical skills? Are you Lord Yan thirteen? "


    Seeing here, I can feel the breath of Wang haogang''s just running Kung Fu. Many giant Buddhists are full of ignorance.


    Without waiting for them to say anything, they felt the terrible smell of the fist and the sense of fatal crisis from their intuition of practicing martial arts for many years.


    If they can''t catch this punch, they will really die!


    Seeing that Wang Hao has begun to slowly swing his right fist, and the Qi machine of himself and others has been locked, the people''s faces have changed dramatically and dare not have other distractions. They hurried to show their strongest blow to meet the terrible blow that is about to break out.


    No matter whether the other party is the Yan 13 or not, we have to wait until we have carried the punch.


    "Buddha into hell!"


    "Nine word truth!"


    "The gods step on the sky!"


    "Smile!"


    "Futu fingerprints!"


    "Prajna God Zen palm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone knew that the attack was terrible. They didn''t dare to have any reservation. They took out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box and bombarded Wang Hao together.


    Wang Hao, who was already ready, also slowly blew out his right fist. The fist seal transformed by the golden bell of energy blew out strongly and rolled towards the sweeping monk and others.


    Yes, it''s rolling!


    The fist print changed from the golden bell of energy was only the size of a fist at first, but with the passage of time, it began to expand rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a size of ten feet, and even continued to expand.


    In contrast, the sweeping monks and others are just a few mole ants, which are extremely small.


    The breath shown by the terrible fist seal is more terrible, which makes the faces of sweeping monks and others locked in the Qi machine more ugly.


    As for the monks around them, they were stunned. Then they were blown out by the strong wind swept by the energy fist seal. Even the strong in the master''s realm were constantly regressed by the impact, and there were bursts of deadly sense of crisis.


    The intuition of practicing martial arts for many years tells them that if they continue to stay here, they will be shocked to death by the coming aftershock. This is not the battle they can watch.

 Chapter 361

    Finally, the terrible fist print expanded to tens of feet collided with many full-strength blows made by sweeping monks and others, and then it was deadlocked together like an entity.


    "Click!"


    Seeing that he had withstood the terrible blow, the sweeping monk and others were a little relieved, but before they could breathe a sigh of relief, a slight sound of fragmentation suddenly came.


    At the same time, a more intense and unprecedented sense of fatal crisis hit my heart. When I looked up, I was all frightened.


    I saw that their offensive was rapidly broken under the rolling of giant fist prints, and moved backward bit by bit. If this trend continues, the next moment will completely collapse and push the explosive power to their side.


    Fortunately, the attack also broke the huge fist seal and locked their Qi machine. They didn''t dare to delay, so they quickly dodged to the side and retreated.


    The clicking sound became more and more intense, and less than half of the offensive broke immediately. Then the confrontation between the two sides collapsed. The giant fist seal pushed the floor sweeping monk and many others to rush towards the city gate hundreds of feet away, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Boom..."


    The fist seal carried many offensives and collided with the thick city wall. There were bursts of loud noise. The destructive power displayed made Wang Hao palpitate.


    When the smoke dispersed, everyone was silly to see the scene of destruction.


    All the streets several feet wide disappeared, and all the houses within dozens of feet on both sides were blown out by the previous strong wind. The street also became a dent tens of feet wide and hundreds of feet long. The ground originally paved with bluestone disappeared.


    The most terrible thing is the thick city wall at the end. The whole city wall hundreds of feet in the West has also disappeared, leaving only a huge crater, like being hit by an extraterrestrial meteorite.


    Wang Hao was also shocked by the consequences of the blow, but he quickly reacted to what was going on.


    In fact, this is mainly because of the marrow washing Sutra he copied. Although the Buddha treasure he imagined did not simulate the divine rhyme, it was also extremely extraordinary, making the fist seal more concise than expected.


    So let the sweeping monk and others come up with their desperate skills, but they still failed to break them. In addition, under the blessing of his current terrible power, they forcibly pushed those offensives past.


    Finally, the energy of the giant fist seal collided with the attack of the sweeping monk and others on the wall, and all broke out. This is equivalent to the superposition of the attacks of both sides, so there is such a terrible power.


    Also because of the previous war, all the people in the surrounding rooms evacuated early, and even the soldiers guarding the gate of the city slipped away quickly.


    Therefore, although the destruction caused by this strike was terrible, it did not kill even one person.


    The sweeping monks who returned to their senses looked in awe at the figure who still maintained the fist posture, and then suddenly their pupils narrowed and shouted angrily.


    "Little... Er heart!"


    A dark shadow suddenly attacked Wang Hao from the rear, holding a dark short sword. From the strange luster, it was obvious that it was smeared with deadly poison, and the other party was a peerless expert with a congenital peak.


    Just before the sweeping monk reminded him to finish, Wang Hao suddenly turned around and punched like a prophet, without the slightest innate gas gushing out. Just like that, he bombarded the stabbing dagger with an ordinary punch, and then the whole body of the assailant and the dagger burst into a blood mist.


    "Is it the killer of the net? How weak! "


    Wang Hao regained his original appearance of cute salted fish, looked at his fist, and then looked at the blood fog. He looked a little lost.


    In fact, the assassin was discovered by him as early as he came here. He had to admit that the other party''s hiding Kung Fu was powerful, and even concealed his perception. If he hadn''t asked xiaomengmeng to scan it with the search function of the system when the sweeping monk and others came, he wouldn''t have found this guy.


    The most terrible thing about the killer is that he must kill by surprise, but once his whereabouts are exposed in advance, there will be no threat.


    The other party''s eyesight is really good. After that punch, 99% of the innate Qi in his body has been removed, but it doesn''t mean that he has no self-defense means.


    The powerful flesh combined with a punch with three strengths of shock, explosion and tenacity can''t resist even if the other party is a peerless expert with congenital peak.


    Of course, the most important thing is that when the other party takes the killer route, his strength is in the hidden Kung Fu. The frontal combat and his own defense are extremely weak, which is not much better than the general congenital late strong, which was exploded by one punch.


    The sweeping monks and others came here. Even if they couldn''t bear the punch, they wouldn''t lose so miserably. They were only hurt at most.


    In other words, the killer was restrained seriously by Wang Hao.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of the killer, Wang Hao didn''t care much about it. Instead, he took the opportunity to put it under the so-called snare name, making the snare organization more real.


    This is a free actor!


    "The integration is not good enough. We have to spend some time behind it!"


    Seeing the blood mist falling to the ground, Wang Hao was dissatisfied with the punch.


    The nine forces of the nine character true skill can be integrated with each other, and the power will double with each integration. The previous punch was that he tried to integrate the three forces he cultivated.


    It''s a pity that the integration of strength is much more difficult than he thought. Even if he opened the function of enlightenment, he just managed to achieve the preliminary integration, which is far from perfect integration!


    But even so, the power is very good.


    "Is this man sent by the net?"


    The white faced sweeping monk and other giant Buddhists flashed forward and looked at the blood mist splashing all over the floor, which was palpitating.


    If they hadn''t flashed quickly before, I''m afraid the end would be much worse than this one. It''s hard to leave a little bone residue.


    At the same time, he is also very angry with this person. You should know that this master Qiyu is the hope of their Buddhism. This person dares to assassinate them. How can they not be angry.


    If the man had not been blasted to death, they would all want to whip the corpse to vent their anger.


    Originally, they guessed that this person should be their enemy of Buddhism, but according to the meaning of master Qiyu, it seems that he was sent by the rumored snare.


    "It should be sent by the snare to test. I don''t know anyone in the Central Plains, and I don''t have any hatred. I really can''t think of anyone who will fight except the snare!"


    In a casual explanation, Wang Hao turned and left, as if he didn''t intend to contact the sweeping monk and others.


    "Master, wait a minute!"


    The floor sweeping monk and others hurried forward to stop Wang Hao. They had guessed that this was the person they were waiting for. How could they let him leave?


    "Our ancestral grievances have just ended. Is there anything else I don''t know? Why don''t I punch again? "


    Foolish Meng looked at the sweeping monks and others in front of him. Wang Hao showed an eager look and seemed to really want to punch again.


    This move startled the sweeping monks and others. Subconsciously, they retreated a few steps. Then they said with a smile: "benefactor, I misunderstood. I just want to ask if your name is Yan shisan?"


    "Yes, my name is Yan shisan. My French name is Qiyu. I''m a monk because of my interest!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao didn''t deny it. After all, it was planned long ago.


    This is also a coincidence. He was still thinking about how to naturally contact Shaomu temple, and then expose his identity in the vest mode. Anyone who wanted to come up with a way before he came up with a way, people took the initiative to come to the door, so he followed the performance.


    "Didn''t you say you were from the Central Plains just now?"


    An old monk couldn''t help wondering. There were doubts everywhere about this guy, so that they couldn''t make a final decision and confirmation.


    "Yes, although my family is on the overseas holy devil Island, Yan Fahai, the ancestor, is a person from Jinling in the Central Plains."


    He nodded again like a cute salted fish. This answer made the sweeping monk and others speechless.


    They remembered that they had said their ancestral home, not their current home, but they wanted to make a mistake.


    People make complaints about it. Why don''t you say this clearly? You can tell us clearly how we will fight, and we will give you the same as ancestors.


    "Are you finished? I''ll leave after asking! "


    He raised his eyes and swept the floor sweeping monks and others. Wang Hao tried to move them away and continue to leave.


    "Master Qiyu, wait a minute. Your ancestor, master Fahai, is also the first generation abbot of Shaomu temple. Don''t you plan to go to Shaomu temple to see Master Fahai''s former residence? Moreover, our Shaomu temple also has many martial arts inheritance. Although it is not comparable to overseas martial arts, it also has some advantages. "


    The sweeping monk and others were in a hurry and quickly opened their mouth to sell themselves.


    Now they can''t care whether there is the former residence of master Fahai. In short, they can keep this one first.


    And this looks stupid and cute. It should be easy to deceive.


    "Not interested! too troublesome! I can''t get used to the vegetarian food in your monk temple. "


    Wang Hao kept walking away from the sweeping monks in front and continued to leave, pretending that he had no interest at all.


    You should know that he is now set up by Qiyu demon king. He doesn''t care about anything except free or reduced food.


    "Master Qiyu misunderstood. You are not a disciple of Shaomu temple or a Buddhist in the Central Plains. You don''t need to abide by these rules and regulations. I''ll find the best chef for you later. As long as you want to eat, and I have something in the Central Plains, I can get it for you. "


    The sweeping monk quickly spoke again, and several other giant Buddhists also agreed.


    I''m kidding. As long as they can keep the super giant, let alone get some meat food, even if the other party wants to find a woman, even if they turn Shaomu temple into a brothel, they won''t mind, and even look for it happily.


    "Oh! Do you have instant boiled mutton? "


    Hearing the speech, Wang Hao pretended to be moved and stopped.


    "Yes, of course. It''s not just mutton, but even beef and tiger meat. I can get it for you."


    Seeing Wang Hao''s intention moved, the sweeping monk and others were overjoyed and hurriedly patted his chest to guarantee.


    "Free?"


    Wang Hao pretended to look forward to hesitation and asked again.


    "The master is joking. You come to our Shaomu temple as a guest. I should receive you. How dare I ask you for money!"


    The sweeping monk quickly opened his mouth and replied.


    "When will you go to Shaomu temple, now?"


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Wang Hao''s figure appeared in front of the sweeping monk like a blink, and the original appearance of the cute salted fish changed. It was full of excitement, as if he had won the prize.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sweeping monk and others were speechless. They didn''t expect this to be so talkative. They finished it after eating.


    "Now, of course, please!"


    Nodding, the sweeping monk and others reached out to signal Wang Hao to go first.


    "Now!"


    Wang Hao was overjoyed. He grabbed the sweeping monk''s shoulder and rushed to Shaomu temple on the mountain outside the city. The speed was fast to the extreme, and the way of driving was quite rough. He jumped violently with his strong body.


    With the terrible power of hundreds of thousands of kilograms in his current body shape, he could jump out more than ten miles in one jump, rushed to the Mountain Gate of Shaomu temple in an instant, and then jumped and landed in front of the great xiongbao Hall of Shaomu temple, smashing a big pit on the ground paved with heavy blue stones.


    "Hurry up and bring up the boiled mutton!"


    Wang Hao couldn''t wait to drag the absent-minded floor sweeper to the main hall, with an excited look on his face.


    The sweeping monk was so confused by this operation that he didn''t expect that he would be so eager. Moreover, the way of going was too rough, especially when he landed, he almost didn''t shake him out of internal injury.


    However, the sweeping monk didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly ordered the monks in the temple to prepare all the needs for instant boiled mutton as soon as possible.


    Now the most important thing is to serve the ancestor. Everything else is secondary.

 Chapter 362

    After many giants of Buddhism followed and left, many figures appeared beside the destroyed street, all spies of various forces.


    All the major forces in the Central Plains knew that Buddhism might welcome back the four great miracles of Dharma, so they sent spies to wait. Just after the war, they hid not far away and watched.


    At the moment, when they looked at the terrible battlefield, they all lost their minds, opened their mouths and looked unbelievable.


    Although they had already overestimated the strength of master Qiyu, they still underestimated it.


    Not to mention this terrible and inhuman destructive power, the record of the other party''s crushing the 11 Buddhist born top peerless strong men is very terrible.


    After returning to God, everyone rushed away to report the matter to the forces behind them as soon as possible and let them make plans early.


    At the same time, in the main hall of Shaomu temple, a big pot was set up. Next to it, a giant Buddhist man personally used a ring knife to break the ring and cut the lamb leg into mutton rolls as thin as cicada wings, while Wang Hao took a pair of chopsticks and fished meat in the big pot to eat. It was very painful and fast.


    Awesome mutton slices cooked in hot pot, though the first time to cook mutton, the whole soup is quite enjoyable, and the mutton rolls made by the Giant Buddha hand are also excellent.


    In this way, in the solemn main hall, under the gaze of the Tathagata Buddha, the party started to rinse mutton.


    Of course, Wang Hao himself eats meat. The floor sweepers and others just rinse some vegetarian food.


    Although they are monks, they still know how to be worldly. Naturally, they know that they can get closer to each other at the dinner table, especially when the other party is still such a eater.


    Sure enough, Wang Hao was also very grounded. While eating, he chatted with floor sweepers and others, looking happy.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Wang Hao lay on his side on the futon, looked up at the statue of the Tathagata Buddha in the main hall, and asked in wonder, "what have you done in Shaomu temple? How can you have such a thick karma?"


    "Pooh!"


    The sweeping monks who were drinking clear tea couldn''t help but spray out the tea in their mouth. Several giant Buddhists almost didn''t choke.


    "I don''t mean to discriminate against you. After all, we Yan Family bear a lot of causal karma, otherwise we won''t pass it on from our ancestors to now."


    Picking his teeth with broken bamboo chopsticks, Wang Hao began to cheat.


    After a while, the floor sweepers and others relaxed and looked at each other with a gloomy look.


    Their own people know their own affairs. Although they are much better than Confucianism, their Buddhism has not done anything special in the past. Moreover, since they have become a force, they naturally have some industries to support them.


    As the saying goes, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Their own power has become so huge, second only to Confucianism and Taoism. Naturally, there are some dark sides inside.


    However, previously, with a fluke mentality, I thought that my causal karma was not heavy and did not deal with it, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Master, do you mean that causal karma will also affect the fertility inherited by the people?"


    The floor sweeper asked curiously. They really didn''t know much about this. Last time, although they learned a lot from Ximen chuixue and chunyangzi, they didn''t know in detail.


    Now that they have this opportunity, they will not miss it.


    "The cause and effect thing is not a big problem. As long as it is strong enough, it can carry it, but the karma is more troublesome. In those years, our ancestors killed all sides in the magic door, which was swallowed by the magic door''s Qi treasure and contaminated with a lot of karma.


    He was broken into nothingness at the beginning, and these karma naturally fell on our descendants. Therefore, it is very difficult for people in my Yan family to have offspring. Even my father had me in his eighties. "


    Wang Hao rarely opens his mouth with a serious look.


    There are also many fields occupied by Buddhists in the world. If you want to truly distribute martial arts in the world, everyone is like a dragon, you must liberate these fields and return them to the common people.


    So Buddhism has to fool lame people here.


    "You don''t need to worry too much. The humanitarian Qi transportation in the ancestral land of the Central Plains was broken up as early as ancient times, and the effect of causal karma of Qi transportation can''t work."


    As if he saw the worries of the sweeping monks and others, Wang Hao comforted them, but instead of letting the sweeping monks and others relax, his face became more gloomy.


    They know that in the plan of the holy cult of demons, the humanitarian luck of the ancestral land of the Central Plains will soon be reunited by the Emperor Zhu Yanzu. If it is true as Qiyu said, they will be miserable at that time.


    They didn''t want to stop it and couldn''t stop it.


    According to the information disclosed by the ten robbers, the most powerful people in the broken territory of Tianmo holy church and overseas Wulin are planning to lift the world and soar. Once it starts, it will cause unimaginable disasters.


    In that kind of disaster, only strong strength is the guarantee of everything.


    Although the characteristics of karma cause and effect are very pit, the utility of Qi is also very powerful. They have been greedy for it for a long time, and may even let their Buddhists in the Central Plains give birth to strong people in the realm of heaven and man and even in the broken realm.


    Therefore, the humanitarian spirit must be revived, which is also the general trend. Even if they have a huge Buddhist power, they can''t be stopped.


    It seems that their Buddhists should also deal with this matter, otherwise it will be a great disaster in the future.


    Sweeping monks and others looked at each other and made up their minds.


    Suddenly, an old monk seemed to think of something and looked at Wang Hao with hot eyes.


    "Our Central Plains Buddhists are willing to reform to eliminate some causal karma. I wonder if master Qiyu has a good plan?"


    Others responded and turned their eyes.


    Yes, this is Tianjiao of overseas Wulin. According to each other''s experience, maybe we can give them some ideas!


    "I don''t know much about your Central Plains Buddhists. Tell me about you first."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao pretended to be embarrassed. Finally, he glanced at the big pot of instant boiled mutton and agreed.


    Seeing this, the sweeping monk and others didn''t know that this one spoke only for the sake of eating a meal. They were speechless about it.


    The other party''s attitude really doesn''t have the style of a little expert!


    But it also makes them feel more real.


    The sweeping monk and others did not delay, but quickly told all the details of the Buddhism in the Central Plains, and the current Abbot certificate of Shaomu temple was also supplemented.


    After all, these giant Buddhists have been hidden for many years, and many current things are not very clear.


    "What about Mohism? What about you Mohists in the Central Plains? "


    Pretending to think, Wang Hao suddenly asked.


    "Mohism has been broken in the ancestral land of the Central Plains thousands of years ago. Now there are no Mohist children walking in the Central Plains."


    Although I don''t know why Wang Hao asked, the floor sweeper replied as he said.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? Mohism is the most profitable and able to support people. Our Yan family made a lot of money because we married a descendant of Mohism and made an invention patent. We haven''t worried about money for hundreds of years.


    How did you people in the Central Plains break the inheritance of Mohism? "


    Wang Hao looked at the floor sweeping monks and others in surprise with the eyes of an idiot.


    Before everyone could speak, Wang Hao continued to deceive: "your thoughts are very wrong. Each one focuses most of their eyes on those fields. How much money can you make from growing grain? Science, technology and industrial manufacturing are really profitable businesses... "


    Wang Hao''s saliva spread the concept of scientific and Technological Development and other cross era thoughts for a group of old monks. Although these thoughts and theories have been spread all over the world in modern times and even entered into textbooks, they appeared for the first time in ancient times.


    "You know! A great talent named Jenny in Mohist School invented a machine that can make one person produce ten times and one hundred times cloth. Do you think it makes money?


    And those aircraft carriers and fighters are all made up of Mohist science and technology. Do you know how much a lowest level fighter can sell in my overseas Wulin?


    The gold in your Central Plains is 100000 taels, but the cost is only 10000 taels, and the profit ten times is much better than that you dig and eat in the field.


    This is not the most profitable. The profits of some products are even more appalling... "


    Wang Hao flickered more and more hi. The floor sweepers and others also had bright eyes and were equally excited.


    They didn''t expect that the Mohists could make so much money before. If they did, it would be many times better than their possession of the land. This is their new path of Buddhism!


    Vaguely glanced at the excited appearance of the floor sweeping monks and others, and Wang Hao knew that they were lame this time.


    Of course, he is not lying. Mohist theory can indeed be regarded as the predecessor of science. As long as people in the new era know that science and technology is the primary productive force, and the primary productive force is also the most profitable business and the foundation of all development.


    This flicker can be said to be the joy of both host and guest. Wang Hao achieved the predetermined goal, and Buddhism also found a new way out.


    "I wonder if master Qiyu can introduce some Mohist techniques to Buddhism in the Central Plains to solve the urgent need?"


    Fang Zheng suddenly asked, which stunned the excited sweeping monks and others, and then looked dignified again.


    Although the Mohist technology is indeed very profitable, the problem is that their Mohist theory in the Central Plains has long been cut off. Although there are still some sporadic inheritance, it is quite difficult to develop based on it again, at least in a short time.


    However, the problem is that according to what chunyangzi said, in more than ten years, the Tianmo holy church will launch the plan of raising the world and soaring, and the disaster will come with it. They have no time to develop slowly!


    Fang Zheng first saw this, so he had this request.


    It''s really hard for them to develop from scratch, but they can find ways to get mature technology!


    In front of him, master Qiyu is from overseas, and his ancestors seem to have married a Mohist woman. I think he has inherited this aspect.


    "I do know some high-end technologies, but you don''t seem to have the foundation in this field in Zhongyuan. I can''t get them for you. I don''t remember many low-end technologies, and I don''t know whether they are suitable for you."


    Scratching the polished forehead, Wang Hao showed a embarrassed look.


    This makes sweeping monks and others feel bitter. When did their vast and rich central plains become synonymous with backwardness?


    Although they are monks, they are also Chinese. Naturally, they will be unwilling to do so.


    "Master, just say that I will try my best to realize it."


    Fang Zheng said with a determined look that this was the only way out for them to Shaomu temple and the majority of Buddhists. Even if there were any great difficulties, they had to overcome them.

 Chapter 363

    Wang Hao generally doesn''t like to force others to do things, because it''s difficult to improve efficiency. Compared with him, he is more willing to guide with interests. If he can add an ideal, it will be more perfect.


    Therefore, in order to make Buddhism determined to reform this time, he specially prepared the initial production technology of glass, soap, cement and so on.


    If you really want to talk about these things, they don''t have much technical content. Wang Hao heard of them when he was on earth. With the knowledge in textbooks, it''s not difficult to make them come out.


    As long as these technical products are made, it is not difficult to feed the current Buddhists. At least it is much better than them staring at those fields.


    Yes, he just wants to put Buddhism on the road of capital.


    It''s also a matter of no way. Who makes the Buddhist family great, and everyone is Chinese. It''s really hard to kill others, so they can only pull each other to the chariot.


    At that time, Buddhism will complete the reform and contribute to the development and progress of China. Why not!


    After obtaining several techniques from Wang Hao, he immediately ran out to arrange people to try manufacturing. As long as he can do it, he will produce on a large scale.


    From his perspective, he can naturally see that although these things are ordinary, they are all powerful tools for making money. If they really want to develop and feed them, Buddhism is more than enough.


    "What else do you think we should pay attention to in the reform of Buddhism in the Central Plains?"


    The sweeping monk thought for a while and decided to listen to the opinion of master Qiyu first.


    After all, a little carelessness in reform is a great disaster, and we must deal with it carefully.


    "It''s too much for me to say!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao gave an inexplicable suggestion, which made the sweeping monks wonder what it meant.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    The floor sweeper asked. Wang Hao rolled his eyes and said angrily, "of course there are too many people in your Buddhism!"


    Without waiting for the floor sweepers and others to speak, Wang Hao explained: "unlike other sectarian forces, Buddhism pays attention to breaking the dust, and does not marry all his life. This contradicts the development of humanity. It doesn''t matter if the number is small. Once it exceeds a certain limit, it will become a great disaster.


    And as you said before, Buddhist disciples don''t do anything about production. They just eat fast, chant Buddhism and practice martial arts. This is also a big taboo for the fate of the Dynasty and the country. "


    Seriously, Wang Hao has no prejudice against Buddhism, but he also knows the essence of Buddhism. It doesn''t matter if these people eat fast and chant Buddhism, but if Buddhism is allowed to flourish without limit, the human race must be extinct.


    Therefore, Buddhism can flourish, but it must not flourish, especially in this ancient times with low productivity.


    Originally, productivity is not very good, and men are the main labor force, but you let people become monks. This is not a great disaster. What is a great disaster?


    This made the floor sweepers and others look stiff and silent.


    Yes, this is a barrier that cannot be bypassed, and it is also a major defect in their Buddhist development.


    Wang Hao didn''t care about the changes in the faces of these people. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "you Buddhists seem arrogant and unreasonable. When I was in the inn, I was beaten by a big monk for no reason, and then something happened later.


    If this behavior had been put in my overseas Wulin, I would have been expelled from the school by breaking my leg, otherwise I would have to attract causal karma to the sect.


    There may not be much cause and effect karma caused by one person, but when there are a large number of people, it is also terrible to accumulate. "


    Yes, he is ready to settle accounts after autumn.


    In a way, he is not a magnanimous person. Although he has planned to contact Shaomu temple for a long time, he is also very dissatisfied with the monk Daozheng''s behavior.


    That''s why he''s powerful. An ordinary man came here and was crippled by that guy long ago.


    This kind of behavior must be severely punished, otherwise there is no need for such a Buddhism.


    The faces of all the giant Buddhists present changed again, and it was obvious that Wang Hao was dissatisfied. The floor sweeper immediately shouted to the monk guarding the door: "find all the people related to today''s affairs!"


    "There may be some misunderstanding about today''s matter. Wait a moment, master. I''ll find someone to ask about it. If there are such unreasonable people, I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Looking back, the sweeping monk apologized and said he would find out about it.


    "That''s the best. I didn''t want to come to the ancestral land of the Central Plains. I can''t beat the old thing of the great devil. I have a unique sword to say, otherwise I won''t bother to come over!


    This time, my original intention was to stay in that city for a month. It all depends on fate whether I can go to Shaomu temple or not. I didn''t expect that I can''t hide after being so low-key. "


    Wang Hao''s unlucky face made the floor sweepers laugh and plead guilty again and again.


    "As far as I know, almsgiver Yan has the title of devil among the ten robbers. The thirteen deadly swords you have built are also called Devil swords, and your name is Yan thirteen. Is it because you have cultivated the thirteen deadly swords?"


    The floor sweeper smiled and quickly changed the topic and asked about the business.


    There are many Buddhist giants around, and they all sit up and know that the business is coming.


    Their main goal this time is to welcome back the four Dharma skills from this person, but they haven''t found a suitable opportunity to speak.


    Similarly, Wang Hao smiled to himself, knowing that it was time for him to deceive again.


    "That''s not true. Although I have practiced the family handed down sword technique lethal thirteen swords, my name has nothing to do with this. Our Yan family pays attention to the name. Our ancestors were named Yan Fahai. The first generation of ancestors was named Yan I and the second generation was named Yan II. My father was Yan 12. When I came here, I was Yan 13."


    Wang Hao said it casually, but let the floor sweepers and others hear their faces twitch.


    They thought there was something particular about it, but they didn''t expect it to be like this. The Yan Family''s name is really casual, but they can also see that the other party is really a single pass, and there are few people.


    However, after returning to God, the people were surprised again, because according to the other party''s generation, no matter how accurate it is, the generation seems to be much larger than them, and it is completely the ancestral generation.


    "Amitabha, the generation of Shizu is so high that I didn''t see it before. I hope Shizu Haihan!"


    The sweeping monk and others quickly got up and saluted Wang Hao. They looked very solemn and serious. The title of Wang Hao was changed to Shizu.


    I didn''t know it before. Now that I know it, I must abide by the rules and give the other party due status and treatment.


    Of course, the most important thing is to set off this person''s identity. When you ask for Dharma''s four magical skills later, do you mean not to give it?


    "Whatever you want, I don''t care about these red tape!"


    He waved his hand carelessly. In fact, Wang Hao was very happy, but this was what he had planned for a long time.


    The next step is to make a big deception. It will be very helpful to install a high enough generation to connect the next deception plan, but also save a lot of trouble.


    "Shizu, since he has thirteen deadly swords, why don''t you carry a sword?"


    Looking up and down, the sweeping monk and others were puzzled.


    It is said that since this person is respected as the demon master, he must be majoring in the deadly thirteen swords with the title of magic sword, but why don''t he wear a sword?


    Moreover, the man''s clothes are also very strange. He is wearing a strange earth yellow and color tight suit, red gloves on his hands, red leather boots on his feet, and a white cloak behind him.


    With that bald head, how strange it looks.


    And it doesn''t look like it can hide things, let alone hide a long sword.


    "You say this? The thirteen deadly swords of the Yan Family mainly focus on sword Qi. Every time we cultivate one more sword, the sword Qi will be condensed twice. It is not a physical long sword. "


    Wang Hao holds the sword finger and condenses a sword Qi, which is just like the essence. No, it has really condensed into an entity.


    Although the setting of lethal thirteen swords is good, it''s a pity that the force is too low. In the final analysis, it still lingers in the moves. At most, it has some sword meaning.


    Obviously, this setting didn''t match the setting of the bald demon king, so he changed the setting.


    He has been killed in the world. He has been thirteen times to be killed. Others have not seen him yet. Is he has the final say?


    So he pushed and performed a brand-new version of the lethal thirteen swords with his own martial arts background, which can compress and refine the sword Qi, and finally refine the sword Qi to the extreme. At that time, he was really invincible and cut everything.


    As soon as the sword Qi came out, the sweeping monks and others felt a fatal sense of crisis. They knew very well that they could not resist the sword.


    Although this sword is not as powerful as the previous fist seal, the single body has more destructive power. If they fight alone, none of them can resist it, even if they have strong body protection and vigorous Qi.


    In fact, the sword Qi of this sword is too concise and sharp, which is almost unprecedented. In front of this sword Qi, their body protecting Gang Qi is not much stronger than paper paste.


    It''s like two people at the same level fighting. One is barehanded and the other is armed with a magic weapon. It''s impossible to fight at all.


    Although his kung fu is not bad, the problem is that the master Qiyu''s Kung Fu is even more frightening. At least they can''t carry it.


    The previous terrible fist seal and the peerless strong man who was beaten into a blood fog left them a lot of psychological shadow. Now they haven''t calmed down!


    Shaomu temple is very efficient. Soon Dao Zheng and several registered disciples under him were brought here. Even the waiter, the innkeeper of the inn, were brought here quickly by the lightness skills of Shaomu Temple monks.


    After all, they dare not neglect the words of their own giants.


    "Tell me what''s going on?"


    The sweeping monk tiger had an old face and looked coldly at Daozheng lying on the stretcher. The ten giant Buddhists next to him also looked very bad.


    Master Qiyu is a distinguished guest of their Buddhism and the key to the prosperity of their Buddhism. They dare not neglect half of it.


    Today, however, they almost offended each other. They really wanted to get angry with each other and even tie the knot. They had no place to cry.


    But the cause of today''s incident is a disciple of their own family. How can they not be angry.


    If he had to make things clear and give an explanation to Shizu Qiyu, he would want to clean up the unfilial disciple on the spot.


    No one like you!

 Chapter 364

    Tao Zheng is a hot tempered person, so even if he is stared at by many Buddhist giants such as the sweeping monk, he is not afraid at all. He sticks his neck and replies coldly: "it''s the thief who cheated food and drink in other people''s Inn. The disciple first asked the registered disciple Zhao Hu to talk about it. Who wants to be crippled by the thief, the disciple went to theory in person, but his skills are inferior to others and lost by the thief''s hand."


    Dao Zheng''s tone was quite cold. When he said it, a pair of copper bell big eyes were still staring at Wang Hao, obviously still unconvinced.


    These words made the green veins on the forehead of the sweeping monks jump one by one, and they wanted to slap the pit goods to death.


    I can''t see that they are all polite to the Shizu. One of your disciples is so arrogant?


    As our Shizu, people should not eat and drink for nothing in our Shaomu temple. Even if they go whoring for nothing, they should.


    "Hey! You''re not right. Why did I eat and drink for nothing? I made it clear to the shopkeeper earlier that I would eat and live with him for a period of time and give him the money when you find Shaomu temple. Moreover, I also have a job of chopping firewood and carrying water to pay off my debts. "


    Wang Hao can''t see it anymore. You twisted the facts too much!


    "Is that true?"


    The sweeping monk and others stared at the innkeeper who came in and shrunk to one side like a quail. Their faces were cold.


    They are all old Jianghu people. Naturally, they can hear some inside stories from what they just said. Obviously, this person provoked the contradiction between Shaomu temple and master naqiyu today.


    I can''t stand it!


    Shopkeeper Qian, who was sweating in a cold sweat, replied tremblingly: "if you return to the masters, there is indeed such a thing, but he didn''t clearly say that the person waiting was from Shaomu temple..."


    In front of these masters, he dare not hide, otherwise the consequences will be more serious.


    "All right, I know this. You two should accompany Shizu Qiyu quickly!"


    The sweeping monk waved his hand and motioned the two parties to come and apologize to Wang Hao and ask for forgiveness.


    To put it bluntly, this is not a major event, but a misunderstanding. It is meaningless to continue to investigate.


    "Shizu, forgive me. I will never bow my head to this man!"


    Daozheng still stared at Wang Hao fiercely. Then he looked at Zhao Hu, a registered disciple who was unconscious on the stretcher and covered with blood. The whole right arm was shoulder length and broke. He said sadly, "ah Hu, it''s the master who is sorry for you. Let the thief waste your arm and break your future.


    He is very optimistic about this registered disciple, otherwise he would not pass down the Fuhu fist. Unfortunately, today''s World War I disabled his whole right arm, so that he had to cut it off in the end.


    Losing an arm is very cruel for a martial arts practitioner. The path of martial arts in his life can be said to be broken. How can he not be angry?


    "I..."


    The floor sweeper and others looked at the goods, and their brains were beating unceasingly. If they weren''t in a good mood, they all wanted to shoot this girl on the spot.


    Is it so hard for you to admit a mistake and apologize?


    "Wait a minute! I look familiar with this man. He gave me some steamed stuffed buns before, but I don''t remember hurting him? There''s no reason to hurt him! "


    Looking at Zhao Hu lying on the stretcher, Wang Hao looked more familiar and finally remembered.


    Isn''t this the guy who gave himself steamed stuffed buns before!


    He doesn''t remember hitting this guy!


    "People have been abandoned by you. Is it interesting to deny now?"


    Tao Zheng looked at Wang Hao with resentment again. His opinion of Wang Hao was quite big.


    "Shizu, calm down. There should be some misunderstanding. I will investigate the matter and give Shizu a satisfactory explanation."


    The sweeping monk quickly comforted Wang Hao for fear that the Shizu would be angry with the pit goods.


    "Who of you knows the whole process of things? I don''t care what you''ve done!"


    An old monk asked coldly, and his electric eyes swept over the innkeeper and others one by one.


    It can be seen from their words that something must have happened here, and neither of them seems to be lying, so it needs to be discussed.


    "Back... Back to master, I witnessed the whole process with my own eyes."


    The Little World War II kneeling behind shopkeeper Qian replied tremblingly, his face was very pale, and he was obviously frightened.


    "Say!"


    "At that time, brother Hu asked the master Qiyu for a few words, and then handed the steamed stuffed bun with stones to master Qiyu. Master Qiyu seemed to be thinking about something, so he ate all the steamed stuffed buns without seeing it.


    Then brother Hu was furious and punched master Qiyu in the face. Finally, brother Hu flew out upside down, and then master Daozheng came over. "


    Xiao Er finished his words quickly, and then lowered his head like a quail like shopkeeper Qian.


    Dao Zheng, who was originally full of anger, was stupid when he heard this. He personally experienced the vigorous Qi of master Qiyu''s body protection. The anti shock force can break even his hand bones, let alone Zhao Hu''s strength.


    That is to say, he was really not beaten by others, but abandoned by the instinctive reaction of others to protect his body and vigorous Qi.


    It''s said that the pot was still on his own teachers and disciples. No wonder master Qiyu looked at a loss when he ran over to question. People really didn''t know.


    Fortunately, he thought the other party was teasing him. The Oolong was so noisy!


    "Shizu, the disciple is wrong. Please forgive me!"


    Tao Zheng is also a straight-minded person. He changes when he knows his mistake. He immediately ignores the injury on his leg, struggles to get up and kneel down, and knocks heavily on the ground on his forehead.


    "He hit me in the face! Give me a stone in my steamed stuffed bun. By the way, where did you get the stone? Don''t tell me it was dug out of the pit. "


    Wang Hao''s face is very black. Although he likes beating others in the face most, he also hates being beaten in the face most.


    What''s more, the other party even stuffed stones in the steamed stuffed bun, and he didn''t notice that he ate it foolishly.


    This


    Wang Hao really had the impulse to break out immediately and flatten the whole Shaomu temple.


    Do you really think my Qiyu vest model is not angry?


    "Shizu, calm down, calm down!"


    Sensing the dangerous smell emanating from Wang Hao, the sweeping monk and others were shocked and instinctively retreated several steps.


    They are really afraid of this big fight. In that case, the whole Shaomu temple will be in ruins.


    "No... it''s not from the pit. The small one got it from the shopkeeper''s potted plant and washed it with water. It''s absolutely clean. The small one tried to bite it at that time. You see, one of the teeth fell out."


    The waiter quickly opened his mouth to explain and opened his mouth to reveal the alveolar with a broken tooth.


    "That''s good! That''s good! "


    Wang Hao''s complexion slowed down a bit when his anger stopped, but he was still very ugly.


    It''s unbearable to be teased like this!


    "It''s nothing for you. Shopkeeper, you will take my meal and room money in Shaomu Temple later. Don''t say I cheated on food and drink in you!"


    With a cold face, Wang Hao motioned to the shopkeeper to go away.


    He doesn''t like this guy either, but he will still pay the meal and accommodation promised by the double as agreed.


    As for the ruined Inn, it''s none of his business. It''s the guy''s fault.


    "I''ll leave now, I''ll leave now!"


    The shopkeeper and all the staff in the inn rushed out of the main hall like Amnesty, and then ran down the mountain. They didn''t mean to ask Shaomu temple for an account at all.


    I''m kidding. If you don''t get settled by Shaomu temple for such a big thing, how dare you ask others for money!


    "By the way, the previous battle seems to have destroyed many houses. Look at rebuilding them and give them some compensation until they are satisfied, otherwise it is another cause and effect karma!"


    Wang Hao, who has a lot of emotional stability, put forward the post-war repair and compensation. Although he didn''t kill anyone in the previous punch, he destroyed many houses and even collapsed a wall.


    He has no money to compensate for these losses, so he can only let the rich Buddhist do it.


    "This is what I should do!"


    The sweeping monk and others quickly nodded. It should be. It''s not a big deal in itself. It won''t cost a few money.


    "As for you!"


    Wang Hao glanced at Tao Zheng kneeling on the ground, looked back at the sweeping monks and others, and asked in wonder, "is there a problem with your education in Shaomu temple? How can there be such a grumpy and reckless guy who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong? He doesn''t look like a family at all.


    This means that I have a good temper. If someone else comes over, I have to kill the whole Shaomu temple. This is cause and effect. "


    Although this was not a big deal, it still made him very unhappy. His impression of Buddhism suddenly decreased by a few percentage points.


    Dao Zheng shook his body, lowered his head, and almost put his face on the ground. He also knew that he had made a big mistake this time.


    It doesn''t matter if he is punished, but if he brings disaster to Shaomu temple, he will be in trouble.


    "What Shizu said is that there are great defects in Shaomu temple. In the past, we divided monks into Wen monks and Wu monks. Wen monks majored in Buddhism and Wu monks majored in martial arts. Now it really doesn''t seem reasonable."


    The sweeping monk and others looked like being taught with an open mind, and wondered whether this structure was really wrong.


    Seeing several people begin to reflect, Wang Hao knows that his previous plan is right.


    The reason why he hit that shocking punch before was to frighten these giant Buddhists. Otherwise, without the shock of that punch, these old guys would be so obedient?


    "That''s unreasonable. The core of martial arts in the world is the idea and thought, and all the ideas and thoughts of our Buddhist martial arts are hidden in the Buddhist scriptures. How can martial arts be promoted smoothly if the monk doesn''t practice the Buddhist scriptures and understand the essence of the inside?


    No wonder none of your Central Plains Buddhists, except the Dharma ancestors and ancestors, broke into the broken territory, not even the territory of heaven and man. "


    Wang Hao nodded and continued to deceive.


    In fact, it''s not fooling. Martial arts didn''t pay much attention to the concept of essence at the beginning, but these are the key points in the later stage of cultivation.


    In fact, many people know this truth, but few people can calm down to read these seemingly useless classics.


    Even if you wake up later, it''s a pity that the foundation has been cast wrong and there are flaws. It''s difficult to recover. Therefore, there are so few congenital great masters in the Jianghu.


    These words shocked the sweeping monks and others. Although they didn''t feel enlightened, they also paid more attention to those Buddhist scriptures.


    Although they knew this truth before, they didn''t pay much attention to it. Now they are regarded by the master, especially involving the two realms of heaven and man and broken realm, so they can''t help paying less attention to it.


    "Bring your Buddhist scriptures and martial arts classics here for me to have a look. By the way, I''ll sort them out for you. It can be counted as the room and board expenses here these days."


    Before the sweeping monk and others spoke, Wang Hao first put forward the matter of observing and reading martial arts classics.


    He was really afraid that these old guys would ask for Dharma''s four great skills, because he didn''t have much accumulation of Buddhist martial arts and ancient books, so the four great skills of Dharma from the mountain stronghold were not very perfect.


    If you take it out at the moment, you may not be able to cripple these old monks, so it''s best to read the martial arts classics of Buddhism first, and then take it as the foundation to completely improve the four magical skills of Dharma.


    The most important thing is to increase your own Buddhist cultivation and strive to simulate the charm of the lotus Buddha treasure in your memory. Even if you can only simulate a trace of specious, the utility is unimaginable. You can wave casually at that time.

 Chapter 365

    Sweeping monks and others would not object to Wang Hao''s reading of their Buddhist martial arts classics in the Central Plains, and even welcomed it.


    They have been looking for the opportunity to ask for Dharma''s four magical skills, but they have never found a suitable opportunity. Before, they were given a pit by those pit goods disciples, which made people angry.


    In this case, it''s not easy to put forward the four great miracles of Dharma.


    Now, since this man offered to read their martial arts classics, they were too happy. How could they refuse?


    First, it can make the other party owe a favor. Second, after a long time, it will forget today''s unhappiness. At least the anger in the heart will dissipate a lot.


    At that time, it will be easier to take the opportunity to welcome back to the four magical skills of Dharma.


    Then Wang Hao became a house again. He stayed in the main hall all the time. He usually read the martial arts classics sent by the floor sweeping monks. When he was hungry, he started to rinse mutton under the gaze of the Tathagata Buddha.


    This thing can be matched with many different dishes, and the taste of the bottom of the soup can be adjusted at will. It''s really not greasy.


    Of course, eating is only secondary. The focus is to read the Buddhist martial arts classics.


    He found that the Buddhism was really hard this time. There was no difference in the number of classics here. It seems that other Buddhist branches also gathered their own martial arts classics.


    While writing down these martial arts classics, you can understand them thoroughly, and sort out those Buddhist classics into a clear context.


    There is no clear context in the practice of these Buddhist classics of Buddhism. They almost look at what they think. Whether they can understand or not depends on their personal understanding.


    The Buddhist classics are the same as those of Taoism. There are countless secret words in them. If you are careless, you can understand mistakes, which greatly increases the difficulty of learning.


    This is absolutely impossible. Shaomu temple in this world is declining, and even becomes more and more dark, full of intrigues.


    In Wang Hao''s opinion, this is the reason why those monks do not have enough Buddhist accomplishments. Moreover, in his plan, Buddhist monks are not used to fight bravely, so these big monks must cultivate their morality and character, and Buddhism is the best way.


    There are indeed many Buddhist classics gathered this time, which took Wang Hao half a month to read.


    "I''ve arranged the order on this side. As long as I study from top to bottom, I can increase my Buddhist accomplishments as quickly as possible. However, you remember to correct the mistakes and omissions of the code words and add some notes. Remember to use vernacular.


    These are for people to learn, not to pretend to be forced. Those with empty head and brain are sick!


    As for the rest, they can be taken as elective courses. Those who are interested can have a look. After learning all these, it is no problem to cultivate themselves into the congenital environment. "


    Wang Hao casually said to a large number of specially selected Buddhist scriptures next to him that this is a compulsory course he sorted out, and he ranked it from easy to difficult.


    If you really want to read this part of the Buddhist scriptures, it''s not difficult to break through to the congenital environment.


    Hearing this, the floor sweeping monks and others were old-fashioned and excited.


    Although the four Dharma skills are very important, these Buddhist scriptures that can improve the realm are also very important. That is the foundation of Buddhism!


    Just in the face of the vast sea of Buddhist scriptures, even with their accomplishments, they are unable to sort out a clear context, let alone such a detailed classification.


    Of course, this is also the reason why they didn''t have this awareness and didn''t start to do it before. Otherwise, they can spend a lot of time to complete it.


    However, even the most conservative estimates, it will take them at least hundreds of years to sort out such a clear context.


    In front of him, master Qiyu spent only half a month to finish it.


    Is it really the pride of the overseas Wulin?


    "Forget it, send the Buddha to the West and take paper and ink. I''ll give you a complete set of inheritance of Buddhist martial arts."


    Glancing at the martial arts classics on the other side, Wang Hao made a thoughtful appearance and finally decided to give a complete set of Buddhist inheritance.


    In fact, it is to modify, optimize and improve the Buddhist inheritance that we have seen before, and then make a complete learning context like those Buddhist classics.


    Simply put, it refers to the gradual upgrading from easy to difficult with reference to the modern education model.


    Although the martial arts inheritance of Shaomu temple is also hierarchical, the inheritance between each other is not rigorous, and there are not many places that can be connected. Each change of martial arts is equivalent to learning from scratch, which seriously suppresses the efficiency of cultivation.


    In this regard, the modern education model is very good. The connection between each level is very rigorous. As long as you study hard, you can learn well.


    The sweeping monk and others were overjoyed again when they heard the speech, and hurried to get a large number of rice paper and a large basin of ink.


    Wang Hao did not procrastinate. He used his mind to control things, extracted and fused some ink, and then quickly printed it on a piece of rice paper, using another font - Song typeface.


    There is no way. In order to avoid being seen and associated with anything, he can only try his best to eliminate these flaws.


    The most important thing is that Dongfang Baina girl has also come. He doesn''t dare to show his flaws in front of this girl, otherwise he will be in big trouble.


    He is already very familiar with the move of "mind controlling things", which is almost out of action, and the codeword speed has reached a terrible situation of 100 words per second.


    Half an hour later, hundreds of rice paper were filled with small characters, all of which were martial arts secrets.


    Moreover, Wang Hao also started the function of enlightenment while coding words. Based on many Buddhist martial arts and Buddhist classics he had seen before, he improved the four great magical skills of dharma as a whole.


    The most important thing is that he had enough Buddhist cultivation, and finally simulated a trace of the charm of the lotus Buddha treasure from his memory.


    Although it''s specious, it''s also amazing. After all, the lotus Buddha treasure was refined by the Buddhist expert based on the charm of the twelve merit Golden Lotus, which has unimaginable benefits for the cultivation of Buddhist martial arts.


    Although the charm simulated by Wang Hao is less than one ten thousandth of the Buddha treasure and one hundred million ten thousandth of the twelve merit Golden Lotus, the low martial world is enough in this regard, at least to deceive people.


    "Disciples and others, thank you for the gift from Shizu!"


    After watching those martial arts papers together, the floor sweeping monk and others knelt down to thank Wang Hao respectfully.


    The reason for this great gift is that first, people did give them great benefits, which is the real grace of preaching the Dharma!


    Second, the other party''s seniority is indeed too high. It''s not humiliating to kneel down to this Shizu.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just following my ancestors'' wishes to take care of your Shaomu temple! But you''re really disappointing! For so many years, why don''t you even have a heaven and human environment? What''s more, they have gone the wrong way, and even the four divine skills are specious.


    I wonder if Dharma will jump back from the upper world in anger after he knows it? "


    With a casual wave of his hand, Wang Hao launched a mockery mode. In fact, he was pretending to force. The main reason was to bring the topic to the four Dharma skills and give these old monks a chance to speak.


    After all, Dharma''s four great miracles are the focus of his deception, and must be passed on to these Buddhist giants, so as to further restrain Confucianism and pave the way for future plans.


    No way, Confucianism is still too strong. According to the information he got, Confucianism is still hesitating and has not started to reform. Next, the vest model of xiaoshengxianzhuang will have to be put on the agenda.


    The sweeping monks rejoiced. Knowing that the opportunity came, they immediately said with a bitter face: "Shizu doesn''t know. My Shaomu temple has been devastated along with the land of the Central Plains. The complete inheritance of the four Dharma skills has long been lost. Now there are only some fragments left. I hope Shizu will have mercy and let us have the opportunity to welcome back the inheritance!"


    Sweeping monks and others knelt respectfully again. This time, they knelt not only in front of Qiyu Shizu, but also to master Fahai and Dharma.


    Not only the floor sweepers and others knelt down, but also many wooden temple monks guarding outside knelt down together, looking incomparably expectant and sincere.


    After all, that''s the legendary four Dharma skills!


    "Are the four great skills of Dharma finally coming to this world?"


    On a big tree outside Shaomu temple, an old man in green shirt looked at the movement below, and his expression was also complex and expected.


    There are many people with the same mind as the green shirt old man. Like the Taoist sect last time, after hearing that the Yan Family in the overseas Wulin came out with the four Dharma skills, especially after seeing the terrible battlefield, the whole Wulin in the Central Plains was a sensation.


    All the innate masters gathered together again and came to Shaoshi mountain, waiting for the world of Dharma''s four magical skills.


    And today finally let them wait!


    "I see. I said your skills are so weird!"


    Pretending to be suddenly enlightened, Wang Hao said brightly: "no problem, I''ll write down the inheritance of the four divine skills for you, but you have to get some babies to let me go back to make a job."


    With that, Wang Hao printed nearly 100 pieces of rice paper with the help of the remaining ink and rice paper before printing the four magic skills.


    After all, it''s Dharma''s four great martial arts, which he carefully deduced from the mountain stronghold. Naturally, it''s much more mysterious than the previous assembly line martial arts.


    "Come on! This is the inheritance of the four great magical skills, but I haven''t understood much about the cultivation methods at the level of congenital environment. There may be some omissions. Be careful when you practice! "


    After throwing nearly 100 printed papers to the sweeping monks and others, Wang Hao also relaxed, and his deception plan can finally come to an end.


    "Why didn''t Shizu write a complete secret script?"


    A dull young monk behind the sweeping monk couldn''t help asking curiously. The sweeping monk and others were also very puzzled.


    Since you don''t understand enough, just write the original script directly!


    Is it necessary to complete such a incomplete version?


    "Although words are a milestone in the development of human civilization, some things are only meaningful and unspeakable. In our overseas Wulin, the real precious inheritance will not fall into words, but will be sealed in the treasure of air transportation, so as to inherit the wisdom of our ancestors completely.


    These four Dharma skills are derived from my understanding of the Qi and gold bodies of our ancestors. It''s not easy to write them. "


    Wang Hao squinted at the crowd and handed them a disdainful look.


    Of course, the real reason is that he himself is a congenital environment, and only seven souls and practicing Qi and mind break through to the congenital environment.


    This realm has not been cultivated to perfection, so it is impossible to deduce perfect martial arts.


    Therefore, there are some defects in the martial arts at the level of congenital environment, but generally there is no big problem. At least you can''t kill people.

 Chapter 366

    "You call Hui, don''t you? Do you want to be my disciple? "


    Wang Hao''s eyes fell on the wooden little monk who had asked questions before, and he was interested in the little guy.


    This little guy is only 15 years old. He is a monk of the Taoist generation in Shaomu temple. He is of the same generation as that Taoist.


    However, this little guy''s qualification is much better than that one, otherwise he won''t be taken by the sweeping monk.


    Moreover, he had xiaomengmeng search with the treasure hunt function before. Among the younger generation of monks in Shaomu temple, this guy has the best qualification.


    Although he is a little dull and his brain is not smart, there is a faint sign that he is wise as a fool. He is a good seedling.


    So he began to dig the bottom of the wall from the old sweeper.


    After all, according to his previous settings, each of his vest patterns will find an inheritor in the Central Plains. Just this little monk is good.


    The most important thing is that the little guy looks and looks similar to the image of Qiyu demon king, and he is now using the vest model of Qiyu demon king.


    This is fate. Is there a more suitable candidate than this?


    Dao Hui blinked, then instinctively looked at the sweeping monk, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    "What are you doing? Thank Shizu soon!"


    The sweeping monk quickly and happily gave way to Hui to thank him. Although the corner was dug, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he was more happy.


    Although it has long been known that the ten robbers of Tianmo holy sect will choose a disciple in the Central Plains as their inheritance, it is only the great cause of Buddhism in the Central Plains, and there are countless excellent disciples under the sect. It is not necessarily their turn to Shaomu temple.


    Now, this great opportunity finally falls to their Shaomu temple!


    The ten Buddhist giants on one side are full of envy, jealousy and hatred, but they are also full of helplessness.


    I can''t help it. They have a great relationship with Shaomu temple, and this is the home of Shaomu temple. It''s really hard to compete.


    "Disciple Daohui pays a visit to master!"


    Daohui was not stupid either. He respectfully paid a great salute to the teacher immediately.


    "This is my inheritance. Just look at it. There is no need to practice by class. In that way, we can''t achieve heaven and man. Only by going out of our own way can we achieve heaven and man!"


    At the center of Daohui''s eyebrows, Wang Hao passed on all the martial arts he deduced to match the vest model of Qiyu demon king, including the serious fist of the Shanzhai version.


    "Out of your own way? How do you understand this? "


    Suddenly, the red shadow flashed, and a heroic figure appeared in the main hall. It was the Oriental white.


    Obviously, she had been listening outside. Now she heard something about the breakthrough of heaven and man, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Of course, what is more important is that she should closely observe the demon master among the ten robbing masters of the heavenly demon saint, because she also has an inexplicable sense of familiarity with this person, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    The sword God Ximen chuixue she saw before and chunyangzi who appeared in Wudang last time gave her a strange sense of familiarity, but she couldn''t figure out where she was familiar.


    So now I want to have a close contact with master Qiyu.


    Although the sweeping monks and others were dissatisfied with the sudden appearance of Dongfang unbeaten, they didn''t say much, because they were also curious about the secret of breaking through heaven and man.


    Even those Wulin people outside Shaomu temple also raised their ears and eavesdropped with their own magic powers.


    "The body of the sun! Unexpectedly, someone in the Central Plains awakened the special physique of the ancient emperor. How do you live so big? Didn''t the net take you away and raise you in captivity? "


    Wang Hao looked surprised and then curious. He imitated the way the Qiyu demon king Daimeng spoke. His words shocked everyone. Dongfang Bai in front of him also had a black line on his forehead.


    If she hadn''t known this guy''s strength, she would have wanted to kick it.


    Did you talk like that?


    Of course, although she was dissatisfied, she was also wary of the snare organization.


    She doesn''t want to be caught in captivity. It''s better to die.


    "I''m invincible in the East. It''s only recently that the body of Shaoyang has transformed into the body of the sun. Please solve the mystery of this day''s human environment!"


    He took a deep breath and pressed down the impulse to kick this guy in his heart. Dongfang Bai briefly explained, and then led the topic to heaven and man again.


    "Oh! I see. You have to be careful in the future. Don''t be caught and kept in captivity by people who have awakened the special constitution of the ancient emperor. The offspring born of people like you have the strongest blood, and the opportunity to awaken the special constitution will be greater.


    The net likes to breed people like you in captivity! "


    Wang Hao pretended to be clear and then warned with concern.


    But the words of this reminder made the green veins jump on Dongfang Baijing''s show forehead, and he almost couldn''t help drawing his sword and cutting it.


    This bastard can''t talk!


    In fact, Wang Hao deliberately said these things to stimulate Dongfang Bai. As early as the day when this girl came to Shaomu temple, he saw the look of doubt in this girl''s eyes. It was obvious that he was aware of something.


    This time, the color of examination was stronger. He didn''t want the girl to continue to observe, so he deliberately said that to distract the girl.


    "Cough... Shizu, let''s talk about the secret of human territory that day!"


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, the sweeping monk coughed and pulled the topic back again.


    "Oh, my God! In fact, it''s nothing to put it bluntly. It''s just to form your own Tao, obtain the recognition of the will of heaven and earth, and then achieve the unity of heaven and man. This is the realm of heaven and man! "


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao explained his understanding of heaven and man. He said it very briefly, but every word is precious.


    Xiaoao doesn''t know the heaven and man environment of this low martial world, but there are strong heaven and man environments in the great world.


    Those who are strong in heaven and man in the boundless world are the sub saints, and those saints basically have made contributions to heaven and earth, obtained the recognition of heaven and earth, and formed their own Tao to educate all sentient beings, so as to achieve the success of saints.


    For example, Hongjun Daozu created Xiandao and defeated the demon ancestor, which made him a saint. Then he relied on Zixiao palace to preach, educate all sentient beings, and his cultivation soared again.


    Other saints are almost the same. Taking this as a reference, we can naturally summarize the context of heaven and man.


    Although Xiaoao''s low martial world is far from comparable to the great world, it is essentially the same. If you want to achieve heaven and man, you have to do the same.


    Seeing that the people were still confused, Wang Hao further explained: "if you want to achieve the realm of heaven and man, you must have a solid and perfect foundation. Only by cultivating to the limit that the normal world can accommodate, that is, the peak of the realm of great master.


    It is difficult to achieve this by relying on the martial arts created by predecessors. After all, it is the martial arts of predecessors. Even if it fits with itself, it will have defects and cannot reach the real great perfection.


    Therefore, only by going out of their own way and creating their own martial arts, can they release their full potential and reach the real limit.


    This is only a foundation. In addition to having a strong and perfect foundation, it must also be recognized by the will of heaven and earth.


    In this regard, we can do some great good things that are beneficial to heaven and earth or humanitarian Qi, so as to obtain recognition and achieve the unity of heaven and man. "


    "I wonder if there is a specific way to achieve heaven and man?"


    Dongfang Bai inquired piously. The sweeping monks and others were also very curious about it, and even their eyes became hot.


    After all, this is heaven and man!


    They have been stuck at the top of the great master for a long time, and they will not miss this opportunity.


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao replied: "there are many specific methods, but there are only three. First, do amazing good deeds beneficial to heaven and earth or humanity, and directly obtain the recognition of heaven and earth''s will. Even if you don''t have half of your accomplishments, you can achieve heaven and man, and heaven and earth will fill the foundation for you.


    The second is to prove Tao by force, cast the foundation of supremacy and invincibility, forcibly subdue the will of heaven and earth, and achieve heaven and man. This strength is the strongest.


    The third is a comprehensive application of the first two, which is also the most used one. Create a perfect foundation, and then do something beneficial to heaven and earth, so as to achieve heaven and man.


    This method is not as extreme as the first two, and it is relatively easier. "


    This is not fooling people, but real.


    There are three methods of preaching Taoism in the great world. One is to forcefully prove Taoism and forcibly break the Tao of heaven to achieve saints. The other is to preach Taoism with merit and virtue and become saints directly with powerful merit. The most typical example is empress Nuwa, who created the human race.


    The third is what Hongjun Daozu called "cutting three corpses into saints". To be exact, cutting three corpses is only one of these methods.


    However, the third requirement is not as extreme as the first two. It does not need as much merit as becoming a saint, and its own basic strength does not need to be so abnormal to prove Tao. It can be regarded as a combination of the two.


    This classification is applicable to most of the world, and Xiaoao''s low martial world is also applicable. He also consulted and confirmed with Xiao Mengmeng.


    They all looked thoughtful and focused on the third method.


    After all, they really don''t know how to do the big things that contribute to the whole world, and it''s hard to judge what kind of things contribute to the world.


    Don''t let a good thing become a bad thing instead of doing it. If it causes a big wave of causal karma, it will be dead.


    As for that, it is more difficult to prove Tao by force. It is terrible to force the will of heaven and earth with its own strength.


    That''s not what people do at all.


    Therefore, only the third method is suitable for them. It is also the mainstream in overseas Wulin.


    "Don''t think about it. Even the third method must have enough basic strength. I don''t know who you are. Your brain is cramped. You have created a system of self abandoning foundation such as internal power and true Qi.


    And you also have a pit in your mind. You should integrate it into your own cultivation. It is impossible to break through the realm of heaven and man. "


    Just when everyone was dreaming of achieving heaven and man, Wang Hao opened his mouth mercilessly.


    This time, it''s not fooling people, but telling the truth.


    Each world can accommodate a very limited number of strong people, and the requirements are also very high. Even the third method is very difficult.


    Those hundred scholars in the pre-Qin era took the pure road of practicing Qi scholars in the pre-Qin period. However, even so, no one has achieved heaven and man. Obviously, their foundation still does not meet the standard.


    Even the hundreds of scholars in the pre-Qin period failed to meet the standard, let alone the Wulin people who have more or less taken the path of internal power and true Qi system, so these people have no hope.


    Unless there is a treasure medicine against the sky to wash their tendons, cut their marrow, change their bones and reshape their strong foundation.


    But it''s a pity that the world doesn''t even have the energy of heaven and earth. It''s impossible to conceive that kind of treasure medicine. It''s almost the same in the great world of famine.


    Therefore, the path of these people has long been broken, and there is no hope at all.


    These words broke the illusions of all Wulin people. Their faces were gray and pale. At the same time, they also had more resentment against Confucianism in their hearts.


    The system of internal power and genuine Qi was developed under the leadership of Confucianism. Originally, I thought it could spread martial arts, but who thought it was a bottomless pit.


    Well, even they are in the pit!


    "Is there really no chance?"


    A Buddhist giant asked reluctantly. Everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Hao again, full of hope.

 Chapter 367

    "Your foundation has been destroyed. Unless you can do amazing things and get the approval of the will of heaven and earth to rebuild your foundation, you will never achieve heaven and man."


    Ignoring everyone''s eager eyes, Wang Hao shook his head decisively.


    These people are more or less involved in the essence of some internal force, which makes it easier to break through the innate nature, but it also destroys the perfection of their own foundation.


    Different from Ding Dian, Ding Dian was just a master''s realm at that time. Although the cultivation of shenzhao Sutra integrated some internal power and true Qi systems, it still had a chance to recover.


    You should know that the most important thing for a warrior is the transformation of himself when he breaks through the realm. This time, let him cast a stronger foundation.


    If you want to break through heaven and man, you have very strict requirements for yourself. These people have no hope.


    Perhaps after Wang Hao completes his task and promotes the world to the fourth level, these people may have the opportunity to make an orthodox breakthrough.


    As for the present state of heaven and man, there is really no chance.


    Sweeping monks and others fell into deep despair, and their hearts became more resentful of Confucianism.


    This is the enemy of blocking the way!


    "But you don''t need to lose heart. Although you don''t have this opportunity, you can cultivate the next generation. I heard that the old thing of the great heavenly devil has combined many old antiques to do things in the Central Plains. There should be a lot of opportunities. You can try to let the excellent people of the next generation win."


    Wang Hao''s next words let many Wulin strongmen who fell into despair and loss see a ray of dawn, and the whole person''s energy and spirit changed again.


    Yes, although they have no hope, they can also cultivate the younger generation, completely eliminate the cancer of internal power and true Qi system, and embark on the road of Qi practitioners in the pre-Qin period and overseas Wulin.


    "Master, have we met before? Why do I always have an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the master? "


    Dongfang Bai finally spoke out his doubts, which once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s impossible. This is my first visit to your ancestral land in the Central Plains."


    Wang Hao was shocked by this sentence, but there was no difference on his face. He shook his head and denied Dongfang Bai''s words. Then he pretended to think of something and said in a deep voice: "maybe you are not familiar with me, but the devil in my body. Have you been in contact with other robbers?"


    Wang Hao explained what he had already thought out. In fact, as early as the last time he used the vest pattern of sword God Ximen blowing snow, he saw the meaning of examining doubts from Dongfang Bai''s eyes and understood what this girl should see.


    So from then on, he figured out a solution, that is, using the so-called Tao heart planting magic method to deceive and pretend that he was in the so-called magic seed of the great heavenly devil.


    "The devil''s seed?"


    Dongfang Bai suddenly, and then his expression was extraordinarily coagulated.


    According to the information she learned, the great heavenly devil of the demon saint was not a good man that day, and there must be some plot to plant the demon seed.


    Isn''t that guy dangerous?


    Dongfang Bai couldn''t help worrying about that guy. After all, the great demon was the strong one in the broken environment. It was rumored that he had entered the legendary god of war hall, which was not so easy to deal with.


    If you let the devil succeed, the guy''s fate may not be good.


    "Was the great heavenly devil planting Magic Seeds in Shizu''s body?"


    Sweeping monks and others are in a hurry. They still expect this cheap Shizu to bring them the complete four Dharma skills!


    "It''s nothing strange. Those who were chosen by the old man as the Lord of the ten robbers planted Magic Seeds, not just me."


    He waved his hand carelessly, and Wang Hao pretended to be free and easy.


    "Is it true that even chunyangzi''s Taoist friends have been planted with magic seeds?"


    A Taoist giant couldn''t help but dodge in with a particularly gloomy look.


    I''m worried about the safety of chunyangzi, an overseas Taoist. What''s more, chunyangzi didn''t pass down a complete Taoist inheritance last time. They can also expect to complete this inheritance when he comes back to the Central Plains in the future!


    "As long as they are chosen to be the Lord of the ten robbers, there is no exception."


    Wang Hao nodded seriously.


    "Shizu, do you know why the great devil sprinkled so many kinds of demons? Is there any conspiracy in this? Is there anyone who needs my help? "


    A Buddhist giant worried and said, and other Buddhist giants looked the same.


    The great devil has long plotted against them in the Central Plains. It can be said that he is the common enemy of the whole Wulin in the Central Plains. If possible, they won''t mind getting rid of the devil.


    "The old thing said it was to speed up the training of us to break through to the broken state and deal with the possible enemies in the upper world. However, I always felt that the old thing wanted to swallow us and increase our self-cultivation. After all, the old thing didn''t look like he would sacrifice himself for others."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao gave this uncertain answer, but it also made many Wulin people present feel depressed.


    That''s the worst guess!


    "After watching for so long, you should take my punch!"


    Wang Hao suddenly raised his head and looked as if he saw the cloudy sky outside through the top of the main hall. At the same time, he put his right fist under his ribs to make the most standard boxing posture of Qiyu demon king.


    The innate Qi in the body surged rapidly and operated rapidly according to the operation mode of Dharma''s four divine skills, resulting in a transformation. The dark golden energy clock appeared again, and the whole main hall collapsed.


    The dark gold body protection golden bell is much more terrible than the last one, reaching a hundred feet directly.


    Sweeping monks and others retreated one after another, looking at the rapidly rotating golden bell, and then all looked at the gloomy sky to look for possible enemies.


    But at a glance, there was nothing different in the sky except the gloomy rain clouds.


    Just when people were wondering, the body protecting Golden Bell condensed by Wang Hao suddenly showed another change, from golden bell to a golden lotus, from which a trace of mysterious charm permeated.


    All Wulin people, especially those in Buddhism, were shocked by lightning. They stared at the golden lotus, which was hundreds of feet in size, and went directly into the state of epiphany.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that this one is very good!"


    Wang Hao, who guarded the golden lotus, naturally noticed the changes of the people around him and was quite satisfied with it.


    Yes, there are no enemies at all, but he pretended to force, which is the routine created by chunyangzi''s Vest mode last time.


    He has been planning this plan for a long time, and this time the way of shooting is a serious punch from the Shanzhai.


    Although he was unable to achieve the effect of Qiyu demon king''s fist to separate the clouds of the whole earth, it was not a problem to break up the clouds in small areas.


    The Golden Lotus shrinks rapidly and finally condenses on Wang Hao''s right fist, enveloping it like a glove.


    "A serious punch!"


    With a roar, Wang Hao blasted out a fist that had been ready for a long time.


    A seemingly tiny golden fist print turned into a streamer and rushed vertically into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into the thick rain clouds.


    "Boom..."


    The deafening roar came out, just like a missile explosion. The thick rain cloud was directly exploded, opening a hole thousands of feet in size, and the golden sun poured down, shining the whole Shaoshi mountain.


    "Clang!"


    Everyone stared at the thick cloud that had been blown open. They were all stunned. Those with poor psychological quality could not even hold the weapon in their hands and fell to the ground.


    When have they seen such a terrible scene in the low martial world!


    As the protagonist, Wang Hao was also very satisfied with the blow, even exceeding his expectations.


    "This fake version is really terrible. It''s just that the preparation work is longer!"


    Wang Hao has some regrets. The core of this fake version of serious fist he created is the accumulation of innate Qi in his body.


    At the beginning, he created the secret method of condensing the innate Qi into Yuandan for breaking through the innate Qi. This Yuandan can not last long, but can only be used for breaking through the realm.


    However, Wang Hao has a congenital mind, which can condense the congenital Qi into yuan Dan for half a month.


    In addition, in the past half a month, Shaomu temple and Buddhism have vigorously provided many Decoction drugs, which makes the recovery of innate Qi reach an unimaginable situation.


    In the past half a month, in addition to reading the Buddhist martial arts classics, his main work is to refine the power of these Decoction drugs into innate Qi, and then use the secret method of condensing yuan Dan to condense the innate Qi into yuan Dan, which is temporarily stored in the orifices and acupoints in the body.


    His innate Qi can only condense one yuan pill, and he has condensed nearly 100 yuan pills in the past half a month.


    Just broke out all the nearly 100 yuan pills, which caused such terrible results.


    The charm of the simulated lotus Buddha treasure is also an important point.


    Without that charm, his fist seal would break out before reaching the rain cloud.


    After all, although the rain cloud is not high from the ground, it is one or two kilometers away. Even standing on the top of Shaoshi mountain at the moment is not close.


    Without the blessing of the charm of Buddha treasure, it is really difficult to reach.


    At the same time, the charm of the Buddha treasure further strengthened the destructive power of the fist seal, which opened a hole thousands of feet in the rain cloud.


    Of course, this is mainly because the mass density of rain clouds is very small, which can''t compare with substantive things such as rocks, which leads to such shocking results.


    But even so, it was still shocking. At least everyone present was shocked and stunned.


    After the dark golden lotus was transformed into a fist seal, the sweeping monk and others withdrew from the Epiphany and looked at the huge gap in the sky with the same horror.


    "Gudu! Did Shizu really only use half his strength? "


    A Buddhist giant couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and his vest exuded a large cold sweat.


    The floor sweeping monks and others also turned pale, and their hearts laughed at themselves.


    They originally thought that there was not a big gap between themselves and the Shizu. Last time, they also thought that their own side was ill prepared. If they had been prepared, they would never lose.


    But today''s punch broke all their careful thoughts.


    If today''s fist is Shizu''s full strength, then compared with that fist at the beginning, let alone 50% of the strength, I''m afraid it doesn''t even have half of Chengdu.


    This is a monster!


    "Shizu, the enemy is a snare?"


    The sweeping monk flashed forward and asked Wang Hao, who was still looking up at the sky.


    "I don''t know, but the other party has been on it for a long time and has a killing intention for me. I think it''s probably the one who snares."


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao took back his sight and looked thoughtful.


    "Who can fly in the sky? Is he the six sword slave of the snare?"


    The people were shocked and looked up at the sky again, full of fear.


    "It''s just a Tianzi and other killers who have just entered heaven and man. I''ve been surprised and retreated. The existence of six sword slaves is not so easy."


    He shook his head carelessly. Wang Hao restored the normal image of the Qiyu demon king Daimeng salted fish again.

 Chapter 368

    "Do you want to continue playing that boring game?"


    Standing on the warship, Zhou Xueyi looked at Wang Hao who jumped up from the merchant ship, looking puzzled and disdainful.


    She was very clear about Wang Hao''s recent actions and even cooperated, but she still couldn''t understand the guy''s intention, and felt as if she was playing.


    "Is it boring?"


    Dumbing Meng blinked his eyes, Wang Hao changed his figure and recovered his body''s height of 250.


    "You don''t feel bored!"


    Couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Zhou Xueyi asked, "do you want to change your identity and continue to play?"


    The most important task for her to stay here is to take charge of receiving and providing auxiliary help for each other, as she has done several times before.


    "What? What can I do for you? "


    Wang Hao Daqi, this girl is a high cold goddess fan during the previous handover. She can''t talk to herself from beginning to end, but this time she''s a little abnormal.


    "See for yourself!"


    Zhou Xueyi didn''t say much. She handed over an envelope.


    Wondering, he took the envelope and opened it. Wang Hao looked gloomy and fierce immediately. The strength of his palm was shocked, and the letter turned into powder and floated down.


    "Confucianism is going to fight me to the end!"


    The content of the envelope is very simple. Yu Shu accidentally saved the iron bull chased and killed by the Confucianism. From his mouth, he learned that Zhao Da Chui, his son and sun Ruonan were all captured by the Confucianism secret, and wanted to ask the secret method of making Xunyu holy clothes and the secret of his body.


    Obviously, Confucianism still wants to get rid of Wang Hao, but it''s right to think about it. After all, it''s a great enemy of life and death. There is almost no possibility of reconciliation. It''s reasonable for the other party to do so.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhao dachui and others who had disappeared for a long time were captured by Confucianism. Only Tieniu escaped, or


    "They are deliberately drawing me on! That''s old enough! "


    The star''s eyes narrowed slightly. Wang Hao probably guessed the purpose of Confucianism. It was obviously the same play as that of Fuwei escort agency last time.


    "It''s old-fashioned, but it works. Won''t you save your friend?"


    Leaning on the bow with her arms in her arms, Zhou Xueyi had already decided that the man would definitely take the bait, otherwise she would not be the man she liked.


    "Of course I want to save it, but I have to make some preparations before. It seems that I have to take some risks this time!"


    With a grim smile, Wang Hao had a plan in his heart and asked Zhou Xueyi: "how many of you have reached the first-class level?"


    "One hundred and thirty-five people, some on my ship and some on a desert island in the East China Sea, built a camp."


    Dare not neglect, Zhou Xueyi responded with an accurate figure.


    "Go to your station and get these people ready to fuse the animal blood they need."


    His face showed a happy face. This figure was indeed somewhat unexpected. He thought it would be good to have dozens of people. Unexpectedly, there were more than 100 people. It seems that Zhou Xueyi and others have not relaxed their cultivation during this period.


    "Are you going to fuse blood again? You won''t be able to hold on! "


    Xiumei frowned. Zhou Xueyi guessed Wang Hao''s idea. Obviously, the other party wanted to integrate other blood.


    She is well aware of the risks. Last time this guy fused her blood, he hurt himself and almost died. Now he wants to fuse again. It''s like fighting with his life.


    "Don''t worry, have faith in me. I''m a man who wants to change the whole world. It''s not so easy to die!"


    He smiled and showed two rows of big white teeth, which were reflected by the sun.


    "Who''s worried about you!"


    Spat, Zhou Xueyi blushed and almost couldn''t maintain the goddess of high cold.


    The crew on board and Xie Feng, who had just jumped up, dodged and disappeared without disturbing them.


    The two ships went to sea again. After leaving the Bohai Sea and entering the vast east China Sea, they came to a desert island more than ten miles in size two days later.


    From the outside, it looks like a deserted island without people. In fact, there are many houses hidden in the mountains and forests, but they are firmly covered by tall trees.


    This is the temporary residence selected by Zhou Xueyi, which is specially established to combat the Japanese pirates and is used to supplement her own supplies and cultivation.


    After all, their identity is sensitive and it is not easy to climb the coastal zone of the Central Plains for the time being, so they can only build camps on such desert islands.


    Fortunately, Daming has a sea ban policy, coupled with the rampant Japanese pirates, almost no merchant ships dare to sail deep into the sea, but only swim near the sea, so there is no need to worry about being found here.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: three levels of the world


    Spirit: true spirit sword (1000 / 1000)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (3002 / 10000)


    God: Innate Mind (2159 / 10000)


    Qi: innate Qi (3307 / 10000)


    Essence: Blood force (1000 / 1000)


    Air transportation point: 52639


    Blood power: accept things and control thunder


    Skill method: double nine turn forging formula (Huajing peak / 1000 / 1000)


    Triple nine turn gas refining machine (mastery / 6000 / 10000)


    Triple nine turn nourishing Mantra (entering the house / 3000 / 10000)


    Nine turn condensing soul triple (mastery / 6000 / 10000)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength, shock strength and tenacity (mastery / perfection)


    Ten bloody battles (7382 / 10000)


    Impermanent sword, holy spirit sword, Heavenly Sword, flying immortal outside the sky, ruthless sword, killing immortal sword, deadly sword


    Resist the wind with emptiness (5831 / 10000)


    Thousand faces magic skill (600 / 1000)


    Mind control object (5129 / 10000)


    On an open space in the desert island, Wang Hao sat cross legged and pulled out the property panel to watch.


    First of all, among the six attributes, Qi, spirit and spirit have made great progress. Compared with them, the meaning of zhenlingjian and the power of blood are more pit, and they almost encounter an insurmountable bottleneck.


    Wang Hao knows that this part is his own reason, and the other part is also the factor of this world.


    Zhenlingjian''s intention was rapidly promoted with the help of the sword potential left by the sword demon''s sword. The foundation was a little unstable. He had been stabilizing this aspect for a long time, so he didn''t make a breakthrough.


    But the power of blood is really impossible to break through. This thing appears in this world for the first time. It is almost to open up from scratch. It is much more difficult to break through than the innate Qi and mind.


    Because of this, he had the idea of creating Qi blood martial arts before.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to create the martial arts of Qi and blood, which is no less than creating a new cultivation system. His current foundation is not enough.


    However, once created, his blood power can also break through to the third level, and his strength will increase sharply again.


    At that time, he will not be afraid of the eight old guys of Confucianism. Even if the other party holds an ancient sword and arranges the eight pole sword array, he can retreat all over.


    "But how to integrate the innate Qi with the power of blood?"


    Looking at the property panel, Wang Hao couldn''t help worrying.


    In his vision, Qi and blood is a weakened version of blood essence, and the ultimate cultivation is to condense blood essence.


    But the problem is that he didn''t know the method of blood essence condensation in his previous life, which is more pit.


    In other words, he has to deduce from scratch now. For such a long time, he has only finalized an idea of integrating innate Qi and blood force, which is the most feasible.


    The idea is sorted out, but there is no specific implementation method, not even a reference object.


    "It seems that we still have to break through the body strength to the third level first and drive the blood force to produce a transformation!"


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Hao finally gave up.


    It is almost impossible to play Qi blood martial arts now. He must first make a reference, and he chooses his own body.


    As long as his body strength breaks through the third order to produce metamorphosis, he can use it as a reference for deduction.


    Therefore, he specially deduced a method of violent breakthrough, that is, with the help of integrating the forces of multiple blood vessels, destroying the body with the conflict between the forces of different blood vessels, and obtaining a progressive breakthrough in destruction.


    This method just sounds bloody, but it is indeed a way.


    "It''s all coming!"


    While Wang Hao was meditating, Zhou Xueyi walked quickly with a group of people, most of whom were women, and the number of men was only more than 30.


    These were saved by Zhou Xueyi when she exterminated the Japanese pirates. They all have deep blood feuds against the Japanese pirates. Driven by hatred, they have all cultivated to a first-class level in the past two years.


    Without words, they stood in a square array in the open space for Wang Hao''s review.


    "Although the original method has the strongest effect and the fastest progress, it is also the most painful. Once you can''t stick to it, you will fail. Now I repeat it for the last time. Those who don''t want to can quit."


    Wang Hao doesn''t talk nonsense and goes straight to the point.


    No one spoke, no one retreated, and his face was full of perseverance.


    After sweeping the resolute faces, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    These people are the most important foundation and powerful helper for his future development.


    "Well, now you come forward with the prepared animal blood in turn."


    The people stepped forward in order according to their words. The first one came up was a girl. Wang Hao extracted the animal blood he took out with his innate mind and integrated it into his blood.


    Although the girl was very painful, she finally held on. She was stunned and didn''t say a word in the process. This perseverance made Wang Hao look at it, which was only a little worse than Zhu Ruoxue.


    These people are worthy of being selected by Zhou Xueyi. None of them failed to integrate the power of awakening blood. They all successfully awakened the power of blood and blood magic.


    These people have all kinds of blood gods. What Wang Hao is most interested in is the blood gods awakened by the first girl who came forward.


    The girl''s awakened blood magic is very strange. It is a metallization ability, which can swallow a certain metal, and then assimilate it with her body, and then her body will have the nature of this metal.


    This is quite powerful!


    "What do you belong to?"


    Wang Hao called the girl to her and was curious about the animal blood used by the girl.


    The animal blood used by these people is selected according to their own zodiac, which is within the scope of the twelve zodiac, but compared with the appearance of the twelve zodiac, he is a little out of number.


    Which zodiac animal could have produced this metallization ability?


    "Hui engong, qiao''er is a rat!"


    The girl qiao''er secretly looked at Wang Hao curiously. It was the first time she saw the mysterious benefactor!


    "Rat? Can you show me the mouse of your choice? "


    He blinked in wonder. Wang Hao never thought that the animal blood fused by the girl was mouse''s. it really doesn''t fit with this metallized blood magic at all!


    Is she using a mechanical mouse?


    "Er Ya!"


    The girl qiao''er nodded, turned her head and shouted to the mountain forest on one side, and then soon jumped out of a huge thing. Wang Hao looked confused.


    "This... This is a mouse?"

 Chapter 369

    A thing two meters high jumped out of the forest. Compared with the size of a mouse, it can be regarded as a behemoth, and its shape is indeed very similar to that of a mouse, but


    "Is this a kangaroo?"


    Wang Hao looked at the big guy who came out of the forest and licked the girl Qiaoer''s cheek. From the appearance, it was indeed a kangaroo, but what the hell was this tendon meat?


    This kangaroo is quite special. It is full of GADA meat and has developed biceps. It can be called the devil muscle man in the kangaroo group.


    "Does eunuch also think it''s a mouse?"


    Qiao''er was very excited when she heard Wang Hao''s address to her Erya. Her bright eyes were bright and prosperous.


    At the beginning, she chose Erya as her awakening beast, but many people opposed it. Even general Zhou Xueyi was not optimistic about it, but she didn''t expect eunuch to know Erya and said that this was a mouse.


    Now she can finally rest assured.


    "This should be a kind of rat!"


    Looking at qiao''er''s excited look, Wang Hao didn''t want to hit her. At the same time, he really didn''t know much about kangaroos.


    Is kangaroo a mouse?


    "You should! Since it can be named kangaroo, it should have something to do with mice, but it''s great to get the magic power of swallowing fusion metal from this guy. This guy has great potential! "


    Looking at the muscle mouse in front of him, Wang Hao recognized it very much.


    Whether this guy is a mouse or not, whether he can get the blessing of the twelve zodiac animals or not, this blood magic power alone is enough to make him a strong man.


    "Take a drop of blood and I''ll help it to awaken the blood magic. Then you two can cooperate!"


    Qiao''er happily drops a drop of blood. Wang Hao filters it with his innate mind, and then integrates it into the kangaroo''s blood to help him awaken the same blood power as Erya.


    This directional awakening blood magic is very common in the wasteland world, but compared with their own fusion awakening, this directional awakening is very difficult. At least cultivate the strength in the three nine character true formulas to a certain extent.


    Wang Hao is barely up to the standard now. He doesn''t want qiao''er''s magic power to be wasted.


    At that time, the kangaroo will awaken the same blood magic, and the two can make common progress. At the same time, their strength will be greatly increased when they cooperate with each other.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao overestimated himself. This directional awakening magical power lasted for a full half day before it succeeded.


    After completion, he was covered with sweat, as if he had been fished out of the water, and his loss was not light.


    "Take your partner back! Work hard in the future. If you are qualified, I will reserve a seat for you! "


    Taking a little breath, Wang Hao smiled and encouraged the girl in front of him.


    As for the brother GUI kangaroo, after awakening the power of blood, he was pressed to the ground by the breath generated by Wang Hao''s power of blood for the first time, and his small eyes were full of panic.


    The power of blood will produce a kind of suppression on ordinary creatures, an instinctive suppression from the depths of blood, and the stronger the strength, the more clearly the creatures can sense this suppression, especially those who awaken the power of blood.


    Previously, the kangaroo was just an ordinary animal. In addition, it was not a wolf dog, so the induction was not very strong, but as soon as it woke up the power of blood, it immediately felt the vast power of blood in Wang Hao''s body and was scared to lie on the ground.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. Qiao''er will work hard!"


    Bright big eyes bent into crescent moon. Qiao''er happily bowed her head and kissed her Erya''s head, then picked it up and walked aside to comfort her.


    "You are very optimistic about that girl?"


    Zhou Xueyi came and looked at qiao''er in joy with her eyes.


    "Her awakened blood power is very strong, has great potential, and her mind is also very good. You can cultivate it more in the future!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao told him, then got up and went to a wooden house next to the open space, ready to close the door and integrate Qiaoer''s blood and divine power.


    "This bastard, why don''t you have the flowery mouth like before?"


    Looking at Wang Hao''s back, Zhou Xueyi wanted to knock the guy''s head with her long gun.


    As soon as the bastard came back, he looked worried. He didn''t even want to say a half sentence, so she didn''t have a chance to find a word.


    Wang Hao didn''t know that he had inadvertently performed the operation of being single for 100 years. If he knew, he would cry and faint in the thatched cottage.


    After all, he has been single for a long time!


    Back in the cabin, Wang Hao took out the local specialties from the Shaomu temple Buddhism from Shenhai space. They were all precious treasures and a large number of precious medicinal materials.


    After swallowing some herbs to restore the previous consumption to the peak, Wang Hao took a deep breath, opened his palm and revealed a small drop of blood.


    Before that, only half a drop of Qiaoer''s blood was used to awaken the blood magic of the brother expensive kangaroo, and the remaining half drop was prepared for himself.


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop!"


    Staring at the half drop of blood, Wang Hao clenched his teeth, cut a hole in his arm, sealed the drop of blood, and then used the strength of nine character real skill to integrate the blood magic contained in the drop of blood.


    The first step of fusion is not difficult. The key is to awaken the blood magic in the second step and let it coexist with the two blood magic in the body.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded from Wang Hao''s body. His whole face was twisted and ferocious. His whole body was shaking, and his blood vessels burst up. It was obvious that he was suffering from inhuman pain.


    And this is just the beginning!


    Wang Hao felt that his body seemed to turn into a battlefield. The three blood gods in his body collided with each other madly, which made him very painful.


    In the face of this pain from the depths of his blood, Rao''s tenacious will almost couldn''t help howling.


    This is the difficulty of integrating and awakening a variety of blood gods. Not only will the awakened blood gods collide violently, but also the blood gods that were previously integrated and awakened will revive and collide. The more integrated and awakened, the more severe the collision will be, and the greater the pain will be.


    And once you can''t stand it, the whole body will burst, and it''s really over.


    Resisting the inhuman pain, Wang Hao quickly imagined the memory pictures of Pangu great God and the twelve ancestral witches in the Shenhai space.


    Each of the twelve ancestral witches controls a kind of rule power, including space thunder and metal. Imagine that these three ancestral witches can strengthen the control of the three blood magical powers in the body.


    The twelve ancestral witches all come from Pangu great God, so in turn, Pangu great God also has the characteristics of containing the power of the twelve ancestral witches, which can provide strong support for the integration and awakening.


    Fortunately, in his former life, he had seen the statues of Pangu great God and twelve ancestral witches in his own city many times. He had already branded a lot of charm in his mind, and it would be much easier to imagine.


    Although his accomplishments can only visualize and simulate a trace of charm, it is enough to tide over the current difficulties.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Wang Hao opened his eyes, his breath was full of strong bloody smell. When he looked down, his whole body was stained with a layer of blood, and his clothes were stained dark red.


    The surrounding ground and even the walls of the whole cabin were splashed with a lot of blood, and even a lot of broken meat.


    "I''ll go. Did I explode before?"


    Seeing the amount of bleeding and the surrounding broken meat, Wang Hao''s heartbeat stagnated and he was palpitating.


    Those blood and broken meat obviously jumped out of him. It can be seen how far the fusion and awakening blood magic destroyed the body.


    Although he is intact now, it is actually because the power of blood has strong resilience, which makes him recover quickly. Otherwise, it will be quite miserable.


    "Hoo Hoo... It seems to consume a lot, and the power of blood is almost exhausted!"


    Struggling to get up, Wang Hao looked at his skinny, dry arm and smiled bitterly.


    Previously, I was really big. I thought I could carry it with my rich background and the systematic enlightenment function. Unexpectedly, it was so dangerous.


    This is really wandering on the edge of death once!


    This encounter sounded an alarm for Wang Hao. Success this time does not mean success every time.


    Moreover, the more blood and divine powers are integrated in the future, the higher the risk will be. If you don''t make perfect preparations, you will really die.


    "You... Are you okay?"


    Zhou Xueyi, who had been protecting the Dharma outside the hut, heard the movement and turned to see the thin figure. She burst into tears. Her long guns fell to the ground because of panic.


    Although she had known that this behavior would be very dangerous and smelled the bloody smell from the cabin, she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Bypass the withered thin figure and see the blood and broken meat in the hut, you can imagine the danger in it.


    "As I told you, I''m a man who wants to change the whole world. It''s not so easy to die, but I''m starving now. Hurry to prepare some food for me!"


    He grinned. Wang Hao is really hungry now.


    His blood power was almost exhausted this time, and his body burst many times because of fusion and awakening. The loss of blood and flesh was immeasurable, so he had to make a lot of supplement.


    "Wait, I''ll prepare hot water and food for you."


    Zhou Xueyi hurried down and quickly dodged away to prepare food for Wang Hao.


    "Wuwu..."


    Wang Cai, squatting on the side, came forward and licked the blood on Wang Hao''s clothes. A pair of dog eyes looked at the blood and broken meat in the hut, looking greedy.


    "Fuck you!"


    Looking at Wangcai, Wang Hao kicked angrily, then threw an oil lamp inserted by the door into the house, then lit a raging fire and swallowed the whole wooden house.


    "If you have such a ghost mind, be careful that I stew you one day!"


    He glared at the pit goods fiercely. Wang Hao really had nothing to do with this guy.


    Sure enough, erha or something is a big pit goods!


    Ignoring the still reluctant stare at the prosperous wealth of the burning cabin, Wang Hao went to the water tank next to the open space, tore up his clothes, washed his blood with the water in the water tank, and cleaned it after a while.


    At this time, Zhou Xueyi had brought people back, brought a lot of food, and lit a fire for barbecue.


    Wang Hao didn''t talk much nonsense. He stepped forward in a pair of big shorts and picked up a big fish being roasted. Whether it was raw or cooked, he opened his mouth and ate it. He didn''t even let go of the fish bones in it.


    He is really hungry, and his body is extremely empty. Not only does his blood power need to be supplemented, but also the blood and meat lost by his body have to be supplemented, so he needs to eat a lot of meat.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xueyi stationed many people on this desert island. In addition, in winter, the temperature is very low, and there is a lot of food in normal reserve. In addition, there is a sea around and rich in seafood, so there is no shortage of food, especially meat.


    "Slow down, don''t reincarnate like a hungry ghost!"


    Zhou Xueyi tried to persuade Wang Hao to eat more slowly while smashing the bones in the roasted fish, fearing that the sharp bones would stab Wang Hao, gentle as a virtuous wife.


    In fact, with Wang Hao''s physical strength, even swallowing a lot of fish bones will not hurt him, but Zhou Xueyi is still very worried. This is a manifestation of emotion.

 Chapter 370

    To this extent, Wang Hao''s gastrointestinal function is very powerful. Gastric acid is like aqua regia sulfuric acid. When food enters the stomach, it will be corroded in an instant, and then decomposed into the most basic nutrients, which will be absorbed by the body.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also took some precious medicinal materials from Shenhai space from time to time and swallowed them to accelerate the recovery of his body.


    With a large amount of nutrition as supplement, the exhausted blood force is rapidly restored, and the thin body is also driven to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After eating in the middle of the night, Wang Hao finally regained his personal appearance. Although he looked very thin, he was not as skinny as before.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Hao, who had had enough to eat and drink for a while, stood up and punched in the air. The air in front was instantly exploded. The strong air shock wave swept the dust on the open space and turned into an earth dragon, smashing a passage through the mountains and forests in front.


    "Yes, yes, it''s enough to rival the 50% power of the previous heyday!"


    Seeing the results of this punch, Wang Hao was very satisfied.


    His lost flesh and blood has not been replenished much. If he recovers his previous body shape, his strength can be increased by at least five times, that is to say, his physical strength and strength have increased by three times.


    Obviously, this has broken the shackles of the flesh and reached the third level, which is also reflected in the attribute panel.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: three levels of the world


    Spirit: true spirit sword (2000 / 10000)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (3002 / 10000)


    God: Innate Mind (3171 / 10000)


    Qi: innate Qi (3307 / 10000)


    Essence: Blood force (3000 / 10000)


    Air transportation point: 33922


    Blood and divine power: receiving objects, controlling thunder and swallowing gold


    Skill method: Nine turn forging body formula double (?)/ 1000/10000)


    Triple nine turn gas refining machine (mastery / 6000 / 10000)


    Triple nine turn nourishing Mantra (entering the house / 3000 / 10000)


    Nine turn condensing soul triple (mastery / 6000 / 10000)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength, shock strength and tenacity (reaching the peak / superb)


    Ten bloody battles (7382 / 10000)


    Impermanent sword, holy spirit sword, Heavenly Sword, flying immortal outside the sky, ruthless sword, killing immortal sword, deadly sword


    Resist the wind with emptiness (5831 / 10000)


    Thousand faces magic skill (600 / 1000)


    Mind control object (5129 / 10000)


    Wang Hao looked at the gas transportation points for the first time and understood that 20000 gas transportation points were consumed in this closure, which is not a big consumption.


    However, there is no way. The risk of integrating and awakening blood and divine power this time is too great. He must adjust himself to the best state. Otherwise, if there is no enlightenment function to bless his understanding, he can''t think of a complete memory picture of Pangu great God and the twelve ancestral witches.


    The fusion and awakening of blood and divine power will also fail, so we can only maintain the enlightenment function and bless the understanding at the expense of Qi points.


    He was able to succeed this time thanks to his enlightenment function. Otherwise, he would do it himself. The success rate would never be higher than 10%, which would be a real narrow escape.


    So it''s worth the money!


    As he expected, the power of blood broke through with the breakthrough of the physical body, and not only broke through the bottleneck to reach the third level, but also soared to the terrible situation of 3000.


    "You can get as much as you pay!"


    Looking at the exaggerated value behind the force of blood, Wang Hao was filled with emotion.


    Although I almost hung myself up this time, the harvest really deserved the risk and understood why so much flesh and blood burst out.


    The collision of the three supernatural powers caused great damage to the body, and he used this rough means to squeeze the potential of the body. The fragile parts will naturally be broken by powerful forces, leaving the strongest cell tissue.


    Then he took it as the foundation and continued to recover, which finally turned him into the miserable appearance of skin and bones, and even cracks all over his bones.


    Fortunately, he finally survived, and his body broke through the original bottleneck and rose to the third level.


    "But how can this spirit sword break through? In addition, the innate mind has also increased greatly, and the three strengths of the nine character true skill have also broken through to the early stage of reaching the peak. "


    Wang Hao turned his eyes to the other three change points on the property panel.


    After all, he had reached the peak of mastery of the three powers. If the physical state had not been stuck, he would have broken through.


    Before, in order to integrate and awaken the blood magic, he could keep the drum swing of three kinds of strength, perhaps with the breakthrough of the flesh during that period.


    He can also understand the innate divine thoughts. After all, what he imagined was the memory picture of the super powerful gods such as Pangu great God and the twelve ancestral witches, which itself can increase the cultivation of divine thoughts.


    In fact, in Jiuli tribe, the sacrificial ceremony organized every year is a method similar to imagination, which can passively improve the spiritual will of everyone in Jiuli tribe. In other words, it is the will of God and true spirit.


    So it seems that the growth of innate mind is easy to understand, and the true spirit sword idea may also be the reason in this regard.


    Although the original intention of the true spirit sword soared rapidly with the help of the sword potential of the sword demon, making the foundation a little unstable, after this period of cultivation, the foundation has already been stable. There is only one opportunity to break through, and this time it happens to be that opportunity.


    "It''s a pity that these great gods are too powerful to visualize for many times for a long time, otherwise they will lose themselves."


    Seeing the surge of true spirit sword and innate divine thoughts, Wang Hao sighed and stopped thinking about the powerful memory pictures of Pangu great God and twelve ancestors.


    The method of visualization itself also has hidden dangers and even dangers. It doesn''t matter to visualize some dead objects, but if you visualize some powerful existence, you are likely to be infected by the charm of the other party, and finally become a puppet of the other party and completely lose yourself.


    So it doesn''t matter that those great gods can meditate occasionally, but if they meditate for a long time and many times, they must kneel.


    The long-term contemplation of those great gods has had a great impact on his own divine mind and true spirit will. If you contemplate at this moment, I''m afraid it will cause irreparable and terrible consequences.


    So at least we have to completely remove the influence of God''s mind and true spirit''s will before we can continue to visualize, otherwise the end will be absolutely good.


    After calming down the agitated mood, Wang Hao''s eyes finally fell on the last gold eating magic power in the column of blood magic power.


    This is the blood power that qiao''er awakened before.


    After awakening this magical power, he instinctively knew the ability, characteristics and usage of this magical power. As he had previously guessed, it can devour metal substances, so as to make himself have the characteristics of this metal substance, that is, a kind of metallization.


    Of course, this metallization is not really a kind of metal material, but a temporary mimicry change based on it.


    "The young man didn''t dismantle the blast furnace when he left, did he?"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao asked Zhou Xueyi, who had been silent behind him.


    In the face of this magic power, he will not only devour some ordinary metals, which is too wasteful, so he is ready to create some high-grade metals.


    It takes some equipment to make these metals. In order to deal with the problem of the steel plant in the Ryukyu treasure island base, Zhu Yuanwai was transferred back by xiaoqingyu Shu and others. I don''t know whether the boy left those things.


    "No, he left the pair of hammers and anvils before he left, just for fear that you might use them."


    Shaking her head slightly, Zhou Xueyi gently draped a long prepared cloak over Wang Hao.


    "Prepare some gold. I want to forge some purple gold for use."


    Yes, what Wang Hao aims at is purple gold, which is the most suitable metal for swallowing and metallizing. It is also the only third-order metal he can temper now.


    As for the 100000 refined Xuangang, he is still a little poor. The key is that there is no inheritance in this regard.


    After all, he was only the lowest apprentice in his previous life, and the skills he could learn were limited. The forging method at Xuangang level had not been taught, so he had to explore it slowly, which would take a lot of time.


    Because of its special nature, purple gold can be easily made.


    "I''ll have someone arrange it now!"


    Zhou Xueyi nodded and was about to leave, but she was caught by a powerful hand on her wrist, and then she was hugged in a warm embrace.


    "Xueyi, would you like to be my wife Wang Hao?"


    Provoking Yi''s delicate chin, Wang Hao asked affectionately.


    He is not blind, how can he not see the girl''s previous appearance, so this is the best time for him to attack the girl. Maybe he can get rid of the shameful boy tonight.


    "I am willing to, but can you tell me who Dongfang Bai is? Who is Youlian? And who are those teachers Ozawa and cangjing? Previously, the prime minister was practicing in seclusion and had a confused consciousness, but he didn''t say these names less. "


    Being picked with her chin, Zhou Xueyi stared at Wang Hao with a smile. Her eyes looked like looking at a scum man.


    She found that the man hid a lot from her!


    Hearing this, Wang Hao was in a cold sweat. It was too painful to integrate the awakening blood and divine power. His consciousness was blurred and fell into the review of his past memory. His mouth said something unnaturally.


    But he didn''t expect that even Mr. Ozawa, Mr. cangjing and other big winners of island love action films were recited by him. It was really a cold sweat!


    "This... This..."


    Wang Hao was very embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    "Hum! When you introduce these people to my concubine, let''s talk about other things! "


    With a cold hum, Zhou Xueyi slipped out of her arms and left, but she also accepted Wang Hao''s proposal.


    In a word, although the man was very dishonest, she decided to take up the position first, and then face the fox spirits.


    "Although it''s not going well, there''s also progress. A daughter-in-law has arrived!"


    Wang Hao was relieved to see Zhou Xueyi''s back disappear completely, and then summarized the gains and losses. Although the final result was not perfect, the girl somehow recognized his proposal.


    To understand this, the original bad mood immediately turned cloudy to sunny, but after seeing the two guys next to him, Wang Hao immediately felt that the whole person was not good.


    I saw Wangcai, who was also full of food and drink, riding on the back of a tiger, sitting on some kind of careless thing, and the dog''s face was full of comfortable color.


    "Wangcai, you are Er ha, not Teddy!"


    Wang Hao stared at the prosperous wealth who was enjoying the happiness of the whole people. His heart was full of grief and anger. He felt like being sprinkled with dog food.


    This is too much!

 Chapter 371

    It took Wang Hao half a month to completely recover his original body shape, and his strength increased three times as he expected, that is, the terrible situation of three million kilograms.


    At the first time after recovery, he made a batch of purple gold with the gold prepared by Zhou Xueyi, and then began to prepare to use the gold eating magic power.


    "I hope there will be no pain and side effects!"


    Looking at the ten purple gold balls in front of him, Wang Hao took a deep breath, grabbed a purple gold ball and swallowed it.


    Zijin can''t digest this kind of thing with his strength. This time, he swallowed it mainly for the magic power of eating gold.


    With a move of thought, Wang Hao urged the gold devouring magic power to devour the purple gold ball swallowed into his stomach.


    The gold devouring magic did not disappoint him. It didn''t take long to completely devour the purple gold ball swallowed into his stomach, and he had an instinct to metalize his body.


    "When! When! "


    He knocked down his right arm, which turned purple and gold. Wang Hao relaxed slightly. The pain and side effects he imagined did not appear. His right arm was also quite flexible without any stagnation and stiffness.


    This magical power is really perfect, but


    "It seems that the magical power also needs purple gold as support. The previous purple gold was only enough to metalize one arm."


    This time, only his right arm was metallized into purple gold, mainly because the amount of purple gold he had swallowed was not enough.


    Obviously, although this metallization is a temporary mimicry, it can also be based on swallowed metal materials. If you want to metallize the whole body, you must swallow more purple gold.


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao swallowed six purple gold balls in succession. In addition, the previous one was seven purple gold balls. So far, the whole body has been metallized, and even a new elegant long hair is within the scope of metallization.


    "When!"


    After the whole body was metallized, Wang Hao was excited and his fists collided violently. A burst of impact sound like Hong Zhong and Da LV came out, which shocked the people on the whole island and looked up at the center of the island.


    A girl who was guiding a brother expensive kangaroo to practice heard the bright big eyes, and immediately asked her brother expensive kangaroo to run in the direction of the sound.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Wang Hao, who had just been metallized for a few seconds, panted out of the metallization state, and his face became pale. It was obvious that the consumption was not light.


    "Sure enough, this active blood magic still has to rely on the energy of blood essence."


    After taking a breath, Wang Hao looked regretful.


    Blood magic is divided into active and passive, just like the classification of skills in the game. One is the passive magic like storing things and controlling mines, which does not need additional consumption. The second is the active magic like eating gold, which needs to be displayed independently.


    This needs to continue to consume power for maintenance. Now he can only use the yuan essence in his blood to maintain consumption. Naturally, it won''t last long.


    So just a real man for three seconds, unless he can condense the blood essence or the weakened version of blood essence, even with this metallization method, he can''t be used normally, at most as a life-saving card.


    "It seems that the martial arts of Qi and blood have to be deduced as soon as possible!"


    Wang Hao finally focused on the expected martial arts of Qi and blood. The double-layer transformation of body and blood force has given him a reference standard. It is only a matter of time to push the martial arts of Qi and blood.


    "Come out when you come!"


    His eyes moved, and Wang Hao said with a smile.


    "Eunuch!"


    Qiao''er, who was hiding in the woods, came out with a silly smile, followed the brother expensive kangaroo behind him, and his bright big eyes stared directly at the three purple gold balls left in front of Wang Hao.


    This is her purpose this time!


    Previously, the eunuch promised to make her powerful metal to show her blood magic. It seems that it is the purple golden ball.


    "Here you are!"


    Looking at the girl''s heart, Wang Hao threw three purple gold balls away.


    The three small purple gold balls were originally prepared to devour the blood power of gold. Now he swallowed seven. The remaining three are useless to him for the time being. Naturally, they have to be given to qiao''er, the only person who can use them.


    "How heavy!"


    Hurriedly caught three purple gold balls. Qiao''er''s arms sank and almost let the purple gold ball fall to the ground.


    These three seemingly small purple gold balls weigh thousands of kilograms. If her external skill cultivation had not reached the first-class level, she really couldn''t take them up.


    "Purple gold is a third-order metal. You can''t integrate with your current cultivation. I left some real steel, red gold and real copper in the forging room. You can try to devour it when you are in the advanced master''s realm."


    Seeing qiao''er''s happy appearance, Wang Hao solemnly told him.


    There are also requirements for the blood magic power of swallowing gold. The front one has no problem swallowing metal, but the later metallization has high requirements for the strength of the flesh.


    So what he prepared for qiao''er was not the three purple gold balls, but red gold, real steel and real copper of one grade at a time.


    Although there are many kinds of metals in the world, there are only five kinds at the core, namely gold, silver, copper, iron, tin, which show different characteristics after forging and refining.


    In fact, the core characteristic of red gold and purple gold is not the unloading force, but the restoring force, which can be bonded together again when broken into two sections.


    Therefore, red gold and purple gold are not the best materials for forging defense equipment. In fact, copper has the strongest defense. The biggest characteristic of copper is toughness, and its unloading characteristic is stronger, which is much stronger than purple gold.


    Unfortunately, copper is more difficult to forge than steel. The most important thing is that Wang Hao has not inherited the technique of forging third-order black copper, so he has to experiment and think about it slowly. He can''t expect it in a short time.


    So he didn''t choose to devour real steel and copper before. After all, the characteristics of real steel and copper are not much stronger than the third-order purple gold. Wang Hao hasn''t paid attention to that promotion, so he only chose purple gold.


    As for the characteristics of silver, the metal has good conductivity to energy, which can greatly circulate energy and even increase energy. Unfortunately, he has not inherited the forging skills in this regard, so he can only try it slowly in the future.


    The last tin is the most important, because its only characteristic is fusion. It can perfectly integrate gold, silver, copper and iron into one to form a stronger alloy.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t got the inheritance in this aspect. Fortunately, all the techniques in this aspect are displayed with the strength of nine character real skill. As long as he practices the nine character real skill to a certain extent, he can figure out the skills in this aspect by himself. It takes some time at most.


    After sending away the happy qiao''er, Wang Hao sat down cross legged, opened the enlightenment function and prepared to deduce the martial arts of Qi and blood.


    He has not been idle for half a month. While recovering his body, he understands the mystery of the transformed body and blood force, which is enough for him to promote the martial arts of Qi and blood.


    With himself as a reference, the deduction of Qi and blood martial arts was very smooth. He finally deduced it after four hours.


    "Boom!"


    The blood red flame suddenly broke out from Wang Hao''s body, forming a huge air wave, setting off a dust wave, and a terrible high temperature burst, which severely distorted the surrounding air.


    This kind of blood inflammation is formed by the illusion of huge Qi and blood. Although it is not as powerful as blood essence energy, it is also very good. At least it is not weaker than the innate Qi of the same level, and even more powerful in combat.


    "He really succeeded!"


    Zhou Xueyi, who protected the Dharma for Wang Hao at the edge of the martial arts field, looked at the tall figure wrapped by blood and flame in the field. As a martial arts expert, he had been instructed by old general Qi Jiguang. Naturally, his eyesight was not bad.


    Previously, Wang Hao told her about the idea of Qi blood martial arts, but it seemed to her that it was completely whimsical.


    The great cause of reopening is not something that anyone can do. Even their martial arts inherited in China are gradually improved by countless ancestors. They want to create a new and perfect cultivation system by one person alone.


    It''s a fantasy!


    But she didn''t expect that this man really succeeded!


    After returning to her senses, Zhou Xueyi looked at the figure with a pair of wonderful eyes, and there was more proud blushing on her white and pretty face.


    Yes, this is Zhou Xueyi''s man!


    With the passage of time, the surging blood inflammation finally stabilized, and finally recovered Wang Hao''s body, revealing his 250 strong body.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: three levels of the world


    Spirit: true spirit sword (2000 / 10000)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (3002 / 10000)


    God: Innate Mind (3171 / 10000)


    Qi: innate Qi (3307 / 10000)


    Essence: Blood force (4000 / 10000)


    Gas transportation point: 5016


    Blood and divine power: receiving objects, controlling thunder and swallowing gold


    Skill method: triple nine turn forging formula (mastery / 6000 / 10000)


    Triple nine turn gas refining machine (mastery / 6000 / 10000)


    Triple nine turn nourishing Mantra (entering the house / 3000 / 10000)


    Nine turn condensing soul triple (mastery / 6000 / 10000)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength, shock strength and tenacity (reaching the peak / superb)


    Ten bloody battles (7382 / 10000)


    Impermanent sword, holy spirit sword, Heavenly Sword, flying immortal outside the sky, ruthless sword, killing immortal sword, deadly sword


    Resist the wind with emptiness (5831 / 10000)


    Thousand faces magic skill (600 / 1000)


    Mind control object (5129 / 10000)


    After realizing his own changes, Wang Hao pulled out the attribute panel for the first time and looked at the third weight of the nine turn forging formula finally completed. The corners of his mouth grinned.


    Xiaoao world doesn''t pay much attention to the way of body refining, so even though he has collected a large number of martial arts inheritance, even in the pre-Qin era, he supports him to improve the nine turn forging formula to the second level, but the third level can''t be carried out.


    Now, the Qi and blood martial arts created by him finally made him deduce the third level. Although it is only half of the performance now, the rest is just a matter of time.


    At the same time, the deduction and cultivation of Qi and blood martial arts also increased his physical strength again, and his blood force reached 4000.


    At the moment, his strength has reached 4 million jin, enough to push the whole world. He is afraid that he is not afraid of the eight old guys of Confucianism.


    "Brother hammer, wait! Brother, I''m coming! "


    Feeling the vast power in his body, Wang Hao clenched his fists and looked grimly at the western sky.


    It''s time to return to the Central Plains and settle accounts with Confucianism!

 Chapter 372

    "If you have something to say, fart quickly. Don''t be like a woman!"


    Wang Hao, who was lying on the deck sunbathing, peered impatiently. He was like this since he left the island by boat with this guy.


    "Lord, can my subordinates pay a visit to the martial arts of Qi and blood?"


    Sorry, he rubbed his hands. Xie Feng''s eyes were full of hot color. It was obvious that he was very interested in the martial arts of Qi and blood.


    "What do you think it is! Here you are! "


    He stared at the past angrily. Wang Hao pointed out at the center of Xie Feng''s eyebrows and passed on the martial arts of Qi and blood and some martial arts experience summarized recently, including the martial arts inheritance deduced from the vest model.


    Xie Feng is a weapon refined from his own blood. He is a 100% loyal younger brother. He will not be stingy towards such a person. Even if Xie Feng doesn''t say it, he will pass down the martial arts of Qi and blood.


    Because this is the most suitable way to solve the wind!


    This guy''s own meridians, Dantian and Qiao acupoints have long been destroyed. Although he has been using the Qi of blood evil to simulate the running track of real Qi, it is specious and can''t exert too much power.


    In contrast, this guy is more suitable for taking the martial arts of Qi and blood, finally condensing essence and blood, and taking the flesh as his major.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    From the vast experience of martial arts, Xie Feng quickly knelt down on one knee to thank him. This is really a great opportunity!


    Moreover, the way of Qi and blood martial arts is also the most suitable for him. Although the eighteen dragon subduing palms of the beggars'' sect claim to be the strongest external skill in the world, they only follow the external skill route in the early stage, and turn into the cultivation of innate Qi in the middle and later stage.


    With his current physical condition, it is naturally impossible to create the operation method of innate Qi, so he can only go one way to Hei on the external skill route.


    However, there are too few high-level external skills in the Central Plains. There are none in the realm of great master. They are all selling dog meat with sheep''s head, so that he doesn''t even have a reference object.


    And his qualification is not enough to reopen. Fortunately, the master he followed was abnormal enough to create an unprecedented way of Qi and blood martial arts. Now he can touch it.


    With the addition of Qi and blood martial arts, his 18 dragon subduing palms will be more powerful, and it is not impossible to become the unique skill of the broken environment mentioned by the Lord.


    "Poof -"


    Just then, there was a strange jet sound from a distance. Xie Feng flashed and stood on the sail to watch. After a while, he jumped down to report: "report back to the Lord, there is a strange jet of water about five miles from the southern sea."


    "The water column on the sea? Is it a whale? "


    Lying on the deck, Wang Hao touched his chin and suddenly shouted excitedly, "turn, turn, drive to the position of the water column as fast as possible. I want to catch the whale!"


    Although Xie Feng didn''t know what the whale was, he obediently turned his sails and came to the place where the water column existed before.


    It was a pity that the whale had already dived into the sea and was hard to find for a time, but it was not difficult for Wang Hao.


    "Xiaomengmeng, turn on the treasure hunt function and search for the largest whale nearby."


    Xiaomengmeng is very efficient. As soon as Wang Hao''s voice falls, he searches for the whale.


    After determining the position, Wang Hao jumped into the sea with a pop. He didn''t need to move more. His exaggerated weight made his body fall like a weight.


    According to xiaomengmeng''s guidance, Wang Hao fine tuned the falling direction and soon saw the blue whale.


    "I''ll go! How big is the blue whale? "


    Looking at the slowly swimming behemoth below, Wang Hao almost stared out of his eyes.


    It''s really a behemoth, nearly 100 meters long by visual inspection.


    He knows the blue whale, but as far as he knows, the largest blue whale is only more than thirty meters. What''s the ghost in front of him?


    "Wait, is this big guy mutated?"


    Wang Hao suddenly remembered that this was not the earth in the past, but a low martial world. There were many strange animals in the field, such as the big eagle who sought defeat alone and the mysterious Python raised by Comrade Zhu, all of which were super large animals.


    When you think about it, the whale mutation is over.


    The whale is huge in size. Once it mutates, it is bound to become more huge. It is not surprising that this big guy nearly 100 meters long appears in front of us.


    "Good guy, from today on, you will be my lord Hao''s Mount!"


    He rubbed his hands excitedly. Wang Hao rowed his hands and quickly swam to the big blue whale, and soon landed on the blue whale''s back.


    Although he is not small today, his height of 250 is absolutely rare in human history. Compared with the blue whale with a body length of nearly 100 meters, it seems quite small, just like mole ants.


    However, it also provides convenience for Wang Hao, otherwise it would be difficult for him to feel the struggle in advance.


    Quietly climbed onto the head of the big blue whale, Wang Hao used his innate mind to communicate with it, and transferred his blood into the big blue whale to awaken his blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s been an hour. Why hasn''t the Lord come up yet?"


    Xie Feng, who was anxiously walking around on the ship, was very worried about Wang Hao. After all, this is a vast sea, and you can''t mix it with your strength.


    When you sink to the bottom of the sea, you will suffocate and die after a long time. After all, with your own weight, it is not easy to swim up.


    "Dong!"


    When I was thinking about whether to dive down and have a look myself, suddenly the whole hull shook, and then something pushed it up. At the same time, a dozens of feet of water burst into the sky.


    "What the hell?"


    Hurriedly dodged to the side and looked down. Xie Feng was startled by the big guy below.


    Their ship is not small, it''s ten feet long, but it''s nothing compared with the big guy below.


    That''s an island!


    "Xie Feng, come down and say hello to Xiaolan. You will take care of Xiaolan in the future!"


    Wang Hao stood on the head of the big blue whale and shouted, and the little blue was the name he gave the big guy.


    Before, the process of taking this big guy was quite smooth. While communicating with his innate mind, he used Qi and blood to help him awaken his blood and blood magic. He took both measures, and this big guy was taken by him.


    But he didn''t expect that this guy''s body would be so big that he almost drained his blood, so it took so long.


    "Little... Little blue?"


    Listening to the name given to the big guy by his owner, Xie Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Where is this big guy small?


    After introducing Xie Feng to Xiaolan, Wang Hao let Xiaolan sneak into the sea and wander around the nearby sea area.


    Xiaolan''s blood force uses his Qi and blood to stimulate the awakening, so there is a special feeling between them, just like the connection between him and Wangcai and Jiefeng.


    Xie Feng also has his blood power. Naturally, he will feel with Xiao Lan. As long as he goes to sea, Xie Feng can also communicate with Xiao Lan.


    This big guy is his powerful weapon later, which is just used to set off a vest mode. At the same time, it also reminds him who to choose for the vest mode to spread Qi and blood martial arts in the Central Plains.


    Wang Hao and Hefeng drove the boat forward, quickly entered the Bohai Sea, and returned to the Yellow River Estuary within a day.


    This time, Wang Hao didn''t sneak in, but just stood in the bow of the boat, and put on a murderous look, with the same 250 long shameless big sword column aside.


    Since the Confucianists wanted to lead him out with Zhao Da Chui and others, the big and square past was.


    The breakthrough of the power of body and blood, as well as the successful deduction of the martial arts of Qi and blood, made him not afraid of the eight old guys of Confucianism, even if the other party laid an eight pole sword array with an ancient sword.


    Coupled with the metallization of purple gold, it is enough to force the past. Even if you can''t win, you can retreat all over.


    As early as Xie Feng left by boat and Qiyu''s Vest mode, the major forces sent people to wait at the Yellow River estuary for Xie Feng''s return. At the same time, they also wanted to know which Tianjiao of overseas Wulin Xie Feng would bring again at the first time.


    Although those people were not brought by Xie Feng several times ago, they have a certain connection. Otherwise, Xie Feng would not be able to make peace with those Tianjiao at the first time.


    Moreover, Xie Feng left for too long. He hasn''t returned for more than half a month. He is likely to meet an overseas Wulin Tianjiao.


    They did wait for a Tianjiao, but it was not the Tianjiao from the overseas Wulin, but their own in the Central Plains.


    Wang Hao''s information has long been spread to all forces, even the portraits. Although not all the spies left in the Yellow River Estuary have seen Wang Hao''s portrait, his iconic height and extremely burly figure made everyone determine his identity at the first time.


    After all, this kind of body shape is rare in ancient and modern times, let alone the more iconic shameless sword.


    If the height of this two hundred and fifty can be found similar in history, then this big sword is unique!


    It''s a real hammer. That''s the Reverend Lord of one of the ten robbing masters of the heavenly demon holy sect. Wang Hao with a congenital holy body Tao fetus!


    Moreover, it seems that the other party is not good at coming. This time, it is bound to set off a bloody storm in the Central Plains.


    When they got this information, all the spies were shocked. At the same time, they spread this information back to their forces as soon as possible, and the one who got the news the fastest was the old Zhu family.


    After all, the identity relationship between the old Zhu family and Wang Hao is very deep, and the worship of the old Zhu family is the former teacher of Wang Hao. It has provided a lot of help in his early growth, and it can be regarded as a person of the old Zhu family.


    When he learned that Wang Hao had come, old Chu went to find old Comrade Zhu at the first time, and then rushed after him with a hundred strong men in the early days of his birth.


    After all, Wang Hao put on such a murderous look. It was obvious that he was going to kill. Naturally, they had to support him.


    "Can''t you slow down, boy?"


    On the second day after Wang Hao entered the Central Plains, an old man came panting on the river and jumped on the bow of the boat. Who else can there be?


    "Do you have any drinks? Hurry up, I''m dying of thirst! "


    Sitting on the deck, old Chu said hello.


    Since he got the news and discussed with his own Enshi old Comrade Zhu, he rushed over at the first time. He tried his best to catch up all the way, and even got rid of hundreds of congenital strong people.


    In a hurry, he caught up the next day.


    "Ha ha... If old Chu can come, I''m sure he has enough drinks. Xie Feng, bring out a jar of good wine. "


    Wang Hao laughed and greeted Xie Feng to bring some wine.


    He is very grateful to this Chu old man. It would not be easy for him to grow up so quickly if he hadn''t helped him at the beginning.


    "Ha ha... I said you have a bright future!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao was still the same as at the beginning, old Chu laughed. Then he turned his face and asked solemnly, "boy, make up with me. Who provoked you this time? This time, I brought over a hundred good players from the early stage of congenital. Will you see if they are enough? "


    The words revealed a strong intention to protect his shortcomings. Obviously, no matter who Wang Hao''s opponent is this time, he is ready to go hard.


    At the same time, this is also the calculation of the old Zhu family, because according to Wang Hao''s original vest patterns, his noumenon is the most powerful and invincible congenital holy body fetus, which can be called the first existence among the ten robbers.


    As long as we can win this great help, we can make money even if we are enemies with the forces of the whole Central Plains.


    Moreover, the relationship between their old Zhu family and other forces is not very good. Even the Taoist partners are just a combination of interests.


    Therefore, even if they really force the whole Central Plains, it''s no big deal for their old Zhu family.

 Chapter 373

    "The Confucianists took Zhao Da Chui and them!"


    For this goal, Wang Hao simply explained one sentence. Although there was only one short explanation, Chu Lao guessed the rest.


    "I said that the boy''s family disappeared. It turned out that they were taken down by Confucianism!"


    Chu Lao suddenly realized that, after all, he was very optimistic about Zhao dachui at the beginning, and naturally had a concern. Zhao dachui and his wife completely disappeared in the past two years, and his father suddenly disappeared in the blood clothes building some time ago.


    At that time, he sent someone to investigate, but he got nothing.


    Originally, he thought it was Emperor Mingde''s hand. After all, Emperor Mingde had long been jealous of the set of Xunyu holy clothes. He also ordered Zhao Fengxue to hand it over, but Zhao Fengxue delayed it again and again.


    If it shows that the German Emperor couldn''t help sending people to do it, it makes sense, but he didn''t expect that Confucianism would eventually do it.


    At this time, Xie Feng brought a large jar of wine from the cabin, which was the Jiuhua Yulu wine Wang Hao specially asked for from Zhou Xueyi.


    Two bowls of wine were given to Chu Lao and himself. Wang Haoyi pointed out: "as far as I know, the first person to attack the sledgehammer was not the Confucian, but the one in the Imperial Palace, but was cut off by the Confucian."


    Old Chu, who was about to drink with a wine bowl, looked at Wang Hao with a headache.


    "Can''t you calm down, boy? Don''t kill everything, will you? "


    Emperor Mingde is his son-in-law after all. He really doesn''t want to see that guy killed.


    And this boy is also an important object that the old Zhu family can win over. If they let him kill emperor Mingde, there will be no possibility of cooperation between the two sides.


    "Brother hammer is one of my few friends. They helped me a lot at the beginning. I''m not a person who is indifferent to seeing my friends bullied. Those who dare to hurt my friends will pay their due price."


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao snorted coldly.


    "Hum! The most important thing is that I made the Xunyu holy dress myself. I can give it to whoever I want. You can ask me to make another one, but you can''t rob it. This is my bottom line.


    In fact, if I had not made a deal with Zhu Yanzu, I would have entered the palace! "


    The original letter clearly described the context of the matter. Originally, Zhao dachui and others stayed in the Dayuan treasure house to dig a tunnel to escape and transfer the treasures.


    However, Emperor Mingde coveted Xunyu''s holy clothes and sent someone to fight Zhao Fengxue. Then Zhao dahammer, who was hidden in the dark, couldn''t help but fight and was taken by the people of the East Hall.


    Who wants to finally jump out of the master of Confucianism, rob Zhao Fengxue and his party, and only let iron bull escape.


    Although Wang Hao''s words were very impolite and threatening, old Chu was a little relieved and said with a smile: "you know a little discretion, boy!"


    As long as you don''t know how to kill emperor Mingde, there will be a basis for cooperation.


    After meditating and drying the wine in the bowl, old Chu said in a deep voice, "I''ll handle this matter. I''m sure I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Then please Chu Lao. By the way, here you are!"


    Once again, he filled a bowl of wine for old Chu. Wang Hao reached into his arms. In fact, he used his innate mind to communicate with Shenhai space, took out a prepared map and a paper draft and threw it to old Chu.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the simplified map in his hand, old Chu wondered.


    Although the map is brief, he can also roughly see that it is part of the terrain inside the capital. He just doesn''t understand what this guy does for such a map.


    "That''s the burial place of the Great Yuan treasure. Another paper manuscript says nine peerless secrets created by the ten ancient emperors in ancient times. This is a transaction between Zhu Yanzu and me. He can''t get away from overseas Wulin for the time being. Let me come back and tell you that the plan has changed and try our best to cultivate a large number of talents as soon as possible. "


    After drinking the wine in the bowl, Wang Hao said casually.


    In the past, he would certainly find a way to own the treasure, but now it is different. With the vest model of Zhu Yanzu, he can play a greater role in the value of the treasure in the name of the old Zhu family.


    Anyway, the development of Ryukyu Treasure Island and Australia has laid a foundation. For the time being, there is no such treasure. It''s better to let the old Zhu family get it and develop themselves, so as to pave the way for future plans.


    As for the nine peerless secret methods of the so-called ten ancient emperors, they are naturally nine character real skills. This thing is also of great use to his plan. Lao Zhu''s family must find someone to practice as soon as possible.


    "I know!"


    He solemnly took the two paper manuscripts into his arms. Old Chu didn''t ask about overseas Wulin and Zhu Yanzu.


    He also saw that the cheap disciple didn''t want to say more, so he wouldn''t say it even if he asked the other party. Instead of making everyone unhappy, he might as well not ask.


    However, he also paid attention to this matter in his heart. When he got back, he reported to the master and responded early.


    After finishing the business, Wang Hao chatted with old Chu and said something about his experience in recent years. Then Wang Hao suddenly asked, "old Chu, where did you get the inspiration to create the thousand face magic skill?"


    Qianmian magic is very special. It can almost be seen as the existence linked to the heaven and earth magic of Dharma. Although there is a difference of eighteen thousand miles between the two, we can also see the potential of Qianmian magic.


    It''s just that this kind of divine skill is too special. Up to now, Wang Hao has never seen a similar existence in the second book, so even with his ability, he can''t continue to deduce and improve the thousand face divine skill.


    "Hey, hey, are you still a boy now?"


    Chu Lao didn''t answer Wang Hao''s question, but asked an inexplicable question, which was very obscene.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? "


    Looking at the old guy in front of him, Wang Hao didn''t understand the relationship between the thousand face magic skill and whether he was a boy or not.


    "Do you have a pillar of heaven every morning?"


    The obscene wink again made Wang Hao more confused.


    "Of course, I''m pure. I can''t be pure anymore... That''s not what you''re talking about!"


    At the end of the story, Wang Hao suddenly woke up and looked down at the pendant below him. He knew the old man''s inspiration for creating the thousand face magic skill.


    It''s just that his uncle''s is too dirty!


    The pendant does have the ability of expansion and contraction, but it was the first time he heard that he could use this theory to create martial arts.


    This old guy is such a whore!


    "But it seems to be a good research object!"


    After thinking for a while, Wang Hao had some ideas about the deduction and improvement of Qianmian divine skill.


    Cavernous cells have a strong expansion function and can expand to several times the size, which is indeed somewhat similar to the magic power of Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    "Boss! boss! Here, here I am! "


    While Wang Hao was chatting with old Chu, a cry came from the shore. When Wang Hao heard the sound, he looked around and saw a burly figure wearing armor and holding a battle axe standing on the shore, waving his battle axe and shouting.


    "Iron ox?"


    Wang Hao was surprised and motioned Xie Feng to stop the ship and dock, and the man was the iron bull he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Before the ship landed, the iron bull rushed with a run-up. Finally, his strong legs kicked fiercely and jumped onto the deck over dozens of feet of water. The exaggerated weight made the whole ship sink.


    "Yo! You can! Have become super first-class top experts! "


    After looking at the iron bull jumping up, Wang Hao was really surprised.


    He didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen him for only two years. This silly goods is already a super first-class peak. He can almost break through to the master''s realm.


    This progress is a little exaggerated!


    "Hey, hey... Thanks to the boss!"


    Take off the heavy helmet and iron ox scratch his head.


    However, after taking off the helmet, it showed a face full of ugly scars. It looked ferocious like a ghost. The ferocious scars spread from the face into the neck collar. Obviously, there were scars on the body covered by armor.


    "Who did you hurt?"


    When Wang Hao''s face was cold, the killing machine surged in his heart.


    This is the first younger brother he officially accepted, but now he has been beaten like this. As the boss, how can he not get justice for him?


    "I dare not let the boss bother with such trifles. I will ask for it myself!"


    Touched the ferocious scar on his face, the iron bull showed a cold smile.


    "Since you have this idea, I don''t care, but if you need anything, just open your mouth!"


    Wang Hao didn''t force him either. He asked the iron bull to sit down and said to Xie Feng, "take a wine bowl and I''ll have a drink with my brother!"


    They are all our brothers. Naturally, we can''t neglect them.


    "Is this the silly guy who followed you?"


    Old Chu looked at the exaggerated body of the iron bull and admitted that he was out of sight for the first time.


    He had also heard of this little fellow following Wang Hao at the beginning, but he didn''t care at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that he had reached the top level of super-class cultivation and was still a pure external skill cultivator.


    The cultivation speed is exaggerated!


    Moreover, his body has reached nine feet, only one foot lower than Wang Hao, which is a great advantage for external skill practitioners.


    For example, why can Wang Hao be invincible at the same level depends on the power bonus brought by his huge body, and now the iron Bull has also revealed some invincible edges at the same level.


    "You''re a good boy!"


    Wang Hao was also surprised to see the iron bull''s burly body supporting the whole set of armor.


    At the beginning, this guy was only eight feet tall. Unexpectedly, he grew to nine feet when he met again, which made the suit of armor a little unfit.


    "I followed brother hammer to cut stones and cut them out."


    Han smiled and scratched the back of his head. That''s really the truth.


    For more than a year, he has been drilling holes in the big treasure house. The rocks there are comparable to thousands of refined real steel. Even with his strength, it is very difficult to cut.


    Such a long time of ultra-high intensity work, coupled with the supply of medicinal materials, enabled him to achieve super first-class peak cultivation in such a short time.


    However, looking at the countless marks on the iron bull armor and the dozens of huge gaps on the Tomahawk, Wang Hao and Wang Hao knew that it would not be as simple as iron bull said.


    How else did the injury come from?


    "Boss, I want to ask you something!"


    Iron bull Han smiled and took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and handed it to Wang Hao. This is one of his main purposes to find Wang Hao.


    After Yu Shu sent someone to save him, he knew something, including the secret of the power of blood. Therefore, he specially found a very majestic cow to take blood as the goal of his own fusion.


    This jade bottle is mixed with special drugs, which can maintain the activity of animal blood for a long time.


    But he also focused on the original fusion awakening method, but it needs the help of his boss.


    "With your cultivation, you can really integrate the power of awakening blood and blood magic."


    Wang Hao knew what was going on when he saw the jade bottle. It was not difficult for him, but it was just a piece of work.

 Chapter 374

    "Gravity control? It''s a good magic power! "


    Wang Hao is optimistic about iron bull''s narration of his awakened blood magic.


    Gravity is a branch of the earth''s power, and its potential is very huge. Only this blood magic is enough to make the iron bull a strong man.


    This silly thing has good luck!


    "What kind of talent is this boy? He''s very powerful?"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s surprise, old Chu asked curiously.


    During this time, he also got some information about blood power and blood magic, but he didn''t know much. Now the boy shows such a look. Obviously, the iron bull''s gravity magic is very powerful.


    "It''s really strong. Practicing to the extreme can have the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and it''s not a small help to temper your body."


    Nodding, Wang Hao is very optimistic about the magic power of gravity.


    Gravity is actually gravity, and gravity is one of the basic forces of the universe, and the strongest embodiment of known gravity is black hole.


    If the iron ox can cultivate to that extent and form a black hole, it will indeed have the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    However, seeing the magic power of gravity, Wang Hao''s first reaction was to help quench the flesh.


    As his generation, he devoted himself to the pursuit of seven dragon balls when he was a child, and the gravity chamber played a vital role in the growth of Sun Wukong and others.


    Therefore, gravity has a strong effect whether it is used for combat or auxiliary cultivation. It is a quite comprehensive blood divine power.


    The iron bull on the other side is looking at itself curiously and trying to use the awakened power of gravity.


    Because it is just awakening, so the control is not skilled, and itself is very weak.


    Now he can only apply gravity to himself, reduce his gravity by half, or double his gravity.


    "Well, you''ll try it later. Now tell me what happened to you?"


    Wang Hao asked the iron bull to come. He only saw the letter at the beginning. It was very concise. Although he knew the general context of the matter, he knew nothing about the details.


    It happened that the client of iron bull came here now. I have to ask.


    "Yes, boss. After coming down from the battlefield, we hid..."


    Iron bull sorted out his words and told what he knew one by one. When it came to being plotted by the people in the East Hall, old Chu was very embarrassed. In his heart, he scolded the cheap son-in-law emperor Mingde half to death.


    Well, not only did he not get the Xunyu holy clothes, but also offended Wang Hao, a monster with infinite potential and terrible strength.


    Now the iron bull seems to have great potential. Although he doesn''t believe what Wang Hao said before, the potential of that kind of gravity magic must not be low.


    It is conceivable that this iron bull will be a super strong man in the future.


    He made enemies for the old Zhu family, and he was such a terrible enemy. From this point of view alone, Emperor Mingde was very incompetent.


    "It seems that you have to discuss with the master after you go back and ask Mingde to abdicate as soon as possible, otherwise you will be killed by these two evil stars in the capital."


    With a sigh in his heart, Chu had decided to persuade emperor Mingde to abdicate as soon as possible after he went back, and then lived in seclusion behind the scenes, so as not to stimulate the two evil stars.


    "Boss, do you think Confucianism will torture Taohong them?"


    At last, iron bull''s big eyes turned red. He was worried that his sweetheart Taohong would be bullied by Confucianism.


    "I don''t think so, brother hammer. They are just the bait that Confucianists lure me to show up. They will be fine until I show up. It''s really going to happen. I''ll let the whole Confucianism bury them. "


    Wang Hao''s tone was very plain, but it made the three on board feel cold into the bone marrow.


    This guy is killing his heart!


    Yes, Wang Hao really killed his heart!


    Although he has great respect for Confucianism and doesn''t have a bad feeling for Confucianism, anyone will be dissatisfied with such calculations again and again.


    If Zhao Da Chui and others were really harmed by Confucianism, he would definitely send the whole Confucianism down for burial.


    He did what he said!


    When Wang Hao went to the Confucian base camp by boat, all the forces that got the information moved and gathered towards the Confucian base camp one after another.


    After all, Wang Hao is the strongest of the ten robbers. He also has the invincible congenital holy body fetus. How can they miss the style of such characters.


    "You finally appeared!"


    On the top of a mountain on heimu cliff, you can see the north, and the killing machines in the East White heart are surging.


    Wang Hao is her biggest enemy and the enemy she wants to kill most.


    If she had not been soft hearted and let the thief go, their Dongfang family would not have been destroyed. She was the only one left.


    She regretted this for a long time, so she must know the thief with her own hands!


    The voice fell, and a red shadow flashed and swept rapidly towards the bottom of heimu cliff.


    What Dongfang Bai didn''t find was that a pair of equally murderous eyes were staring at her distant figure. It was a burly old man with white temples. He was the current leader of Riyue Shinto - let me go!


    Dongfang Bai''s growth rate has far exceeded his expectations, especially the casting of the sun body, which makes him extremely afraid and seriously threatens his position as the leader of the church. He has long wanted to eliminate this hidden danger.


    And this seems to be a good opportunity!


    The leaders of various forces took action one after another, and Confucianism, as one of the protagonists, naturally did not dare to neglect it.


    As early as when they left the iron bull, they were ready. The eight ancestors of Confucianism gathered together in full arms, waiting for the arrival of Wang Hao.


    Seriously, they really don''t want to fight against demons such as Wang Hao, but their hatred has been settled and it is impossible to resolve it. Instead of passively waiting for the other party''s revenge, they might as well start first and get rid of it when their own side is the strongest and the other party hasn''t grown to the peak.


    It is the same solution to the unparalleled sword Saint Dugu Jian who has no two cities. This is also the most secure solution.


    What they fear most is that Wang Hao, the recovered Dugu sword and Zhu Yanzu unite to fight together. Even if they are strong, they can''t resist it.


    Therefore, we must make a quick decision and solve one as soon as possible.


    They haven''t got an obvious handle on the Dugu sword. There is only one inheritance disciple who is suspected to be favored by the other party. There is no way to target it for the time being.


    Zhu Yanzu''s back depends on the old Zhu family. If they kill Zhu Yanzu, the Ming royal family will definitely run away and never die with them.


    At this juncture, they don''t want to fight with the Ming royal family. Even if they win, they will lose their vitality. After all, the details of a generation of dynasties are not kidding.


    At the same time, they also want to use this sword to make their Confucian reputation again and deter those with ulterior motives recently.


    But with the passage of time, the faces of the eight ancestors of Confucianism became more and more ugly.


    Because they all felt an inexplicable sense of crisis, a fatal sense of crisis.


    This is their intuition of practicing martial arts for many years and a mysterious feeling between their innate peak and heaven and earth. They have never made mistakes. Obviously, there is a great terror approaching.


    In other words, Wang Hao is strong, or the other party has strong helpers, strong enough to threaten their lives, which is not good.


    Their intention was to kill Wang Hao, the great enemy, rather than die with him.


    Although they do have this ability, once they lose them, they can''t resist other forces that have coveted them for a long time only by relying on Li Haoran and others who haven''t grown up yet, let alone the overseas Wulin and Tianmo saints.


    For a time, the eight ancestors of Confucianism were difficult to ride a tiger and didn''t know how to choose.


    However, they are old Jianghu in the end. They are tough and terrible. Their tense mood was calmed after a while, and there is more determination behind them.


    Things have developed to this point. It''s useless to think about other things. It''s better to conserve energy, improve your state to the peak, and strive to kill Wang Hao here.


    That''s the only way they can break the game!


    With the passage of time, Wang Hao was getting closer and closer to the base camp of Confucianism, and the 100 congenital early masters of the old Zhu family also caught up on the third day.


    The party came quickly to the west by boat and landed in the early morning of the fourth day.


    There were disciples of the beggars'' sect waiting to hand over first-hand information. At the same time, a Confucian stepped forward and proudly handed over a battle note, which was the battle note of Wang Hao invited by the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    The place of inviting war is on a barren mountain, not far from here!


    Confucianists naturally would not put the battlefield in their own home. It didn''t matter before, but Wang Hao directly refreshed the three views of everyone in the Wulin of the Central Plains with the help of the exaggerated combat power and combat range displayed by those vest modes.


    In particular, Wang Hao''s shocking punch in Shaomu temple against the vest mode of Qiyu demon king scared everyone.


    As the strongest of the ten robbers, they naturally did not dare to put the battlefield with Wang Hao in their own home, so they chose this barren mountain.


    Before Wang Hao arrived, the leaders of the major forces arrived first, all with an expression of schadenfreude.


    They have long been dissatisfied with the hegemony of Confucianism, but in the past, Confucianism was too powerful, so they couldn''t do it, so they didn''t dare to complain, but now Confucianism is looking for death and provoking the arrogance of ten robbers.


    After this war, whether they win or lose, Confucianism will pay a heavy price, and then their opportunity will come.


    In the dignified eyes of the eight ancestors of Confucianism and the curious eyes of many Wulin people, a group of people came slowly from a distance. They were the first. They were one foot tall and carried the same giant sword on their shoulders, giving people an extremely terrible sense of oppression.


    That is what they are waiting for - Wang Hao!


    Stepping up the mountain, Wang Hao looked at the five crosses behind the eight ancestors of Confucianism for the first time. On them were Zhao Da Chui''s family and Taohong.


    But now the five people are in a coma. It is uncertain whether they are in good condition. Fortunately, several people breathe smoothly. It seems that they should not have suffered heavy damage, at least their lives are safe.


    After confirming that Zhao Dashui and the four were still alive, Wang Hao was relieved and looked contemptuously at the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    "I said that you Confucians were shameless. At first, we had a grudge that you wanted to send Yang Jingzhong to collude with other nationalities in the grassland. Then you used my friend as bait to encircle me in the capital. That time, you failed, and you used Fuwei escort agency as bait to encircle me again.


    Can''t you change a new trick? Fortunately, you are still descendants of Confucius!


    If Confucius knew that there would be such things as you among future generations, he would be so angry that he would climb out of the coffin.


    It''s no wonder that Confucius deliberately didn''t pass down the talent accumulation and cultivation method. It seems that he had expected that his descendants could not be relied on. Leaving the talent accumulation and cultivation method was just helping the tyrants! "


    Wang Hao said a lot in one breath. Rao is the eight ancestors of Confucianism. His mood is deep enough and his face is red with anger, but he can''t refute it.


    They are not reasonable in this matter, and they are just insulting themselves.


    And now all the leaders of all forces present will naturally know the secrets of the other party''s intelligence system. Even if they explain, they are just hiding their ears and stealing their bells, and no one will believe it.

 Chapter 375

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today is your death date!"


    A fiery Confucianist ancestor stood up, and the dark murders rushed out without concealment. Looking at Wang Hao was like looking at a dead man.


    The same is true of other Confucian ancestors!


    "Qiang!"


    "Defeat me and you can take the five!"


    When the ancient sword came out of its scabbard, the Confucian ancestor headed by him said calmly.


    He knows that it''s meaningless to tell Wang Hao now, and this matter is that they are unreasonable. The more they say, the more they will be wrong, so it''s better to make a quick decision.


    "Old Chu, I''ll deal with those eight old men later. Brother hammer, they depend on you!"


    Carrying a shameless sword, Wang Hao greeted the old Chu and others around him, and then his huge body smashed at the eight ancestors of Confucianism like a shell.


    Without any fear, the eight ancestors of Confucianism held up their swords and arranged an eight pole sword array.


    Eight swords of different colors pierced out, making Wang Hao feel a sense of crisis.


    The power of the eight ancient swords in the hands of the eight ancestors of Confucianism is completely unmatched by Li Haoran and others that day. Even the eight pole sword array is much more profound and mysterious.


    However, it is true that after all, the eight ancestors of Confucianism have lived for more than 200 years, and their accomplishments and knowledge are far better than those of Li Haoran and others. It should be true that they have such details.


    "Holy body gold body!"


    In the middle of the air, Wang Hao roared, and his whole body turned golden, with a faint purple in it.


    Of course, it can''t be a holy body gold body, but the metallization of his golden eating magic, which also prompted the body protection method of the nine turn forging formula, so that the whole body emits bright golden light and suppresses the purple meaning of purple gold.


    Wang Hao, who showed his magic power, was like a cast of gold and bumped into the eight swords recklessly.


    Yes, that''s it.


    "Dangdang..."


    The sound of eight crisp impacts sounded at the same time. In the shocked eyes of the Confucian ancestors, the invincible eight sword Qi was forcibly smashed.


    It was smashed like that!


    Is this thief really the legendary congenital holy body fetus?


    Although the heart was shocked, the eight ancestors of Confucianism kept under their hands. As soon as the sword array turned, they surrounded the fallen Wang Hao. For a time, the sword Qi in the sword array was vertical and horizontal, and continuously attacked Wang Hao.


    The eight pole sword array is really powerful. Even Wang Hao''s innate mind is disturbed. He can''t feel the surrounding sword Qi and crisis at the first time. He can''t avoid it at all. He can only attack passively.


    But Wang Hao, who maintains metallization, doesn''t need to feel it. He''s just reckless!


    Strong and invincible defense gives him the capital to go recklessly!


    After glancing at the eight Confucian ancestors, Wang Hao went straight to kill a Confucian ancestor with a heavy sword. No matter how the sword array changed, he stared at that person.


    He had seen the eight pole sword array with Zhu Yanzu''s Vest model. Although Li Haoran and others failed to show much of the power of the eight pole sword array because of their own strength, it also gave him a certain understanding of the eight pole sword array.


    In the face of this sword array, which has been improved by countless leaders of Confucianism for thousands of years, there is no future to spend time trying to crack it. That''s too time-consuming.


    Although he can really crack it with his powerful understanding of blessing after opening the enlightenment function, it will consume a lot of Qi points.


    Therefore, for this mysterious and extraordinary sword array, Wang Hao made a simple and crude cracking plan before coming, and Qiao er''s awakening gold eating magic power provided the greatest foundation for his plan.


    When you enter the array, you only need to stare at one person and don''t have to worry about other crazy attacks. Although the eight pole sword array also has the function of unloading power, the other party will not stand it for a long time.


    After all, the other side is just a martial artist who takes the road of Qi training. Although the physical strength has been refined, it has not been paid attention to. Its own strength, combined with the innate Qi and the blessing of the sword array, can only break out hundreds of thousands of kilograms.


    Now he can burst out four million kilograms of great power only by his physical strength. If he adds the blessing of innate Qi and Qi, it can double to eight million kilograms.


    It''s terrible to think about the explosive power of eight million kilograms.


    As for why he would stare at the old man holding the Epee, it is mainly that the Epee weapon is just a fierce way to go at a glance.


    He likes to meet people hard now!


    Facing the shameless sword cut by Wang Hao, the old man of Epee greeted him with a sword without showing weakness.


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism also seemed to see Wang Hao''s intention. With the help of the sword array, the other seven transformed their innate Qi into the Epee elder through the ancient sword.


    This is equivalent to the effort of eight people to jointly deal with Wang Hao''s full blow.


    The sword Qi of eight colors is combined into one to achieve an eight color sword Qi, which is very similar to the kill move used by Li Haoran and others.


    However, the eight ancestors of Confucianism will be much easier this time, and they will display it in an instant.


    However, compared with the ten Zhang sword Qi displayed by Li Haoran and others, the eight color sword Qi condensed by the eight ancestors of Confucianism is only one Zhang in size, but it is condensed as real and its power is more terrible.


    "When!"


    When the two giant swords collided, there was a sound of gold and iron hitting each other, which was as thick as Hong Zhong and Da Lv.


    Wang Hao''s body shook and almost stepped back. He was surprised.


    He just cut off with a sword. It felt like cutting on a sacred mountain. The strange and heavy power almost knocked him out.


    As soon as he thought about it, he probably understood that this should be the miracle of the ancient sword.


    According to the information he got, the eight ancient swords of Confucianism have their own miracles and their abilities are very strange.


    The Epee is as heavy as a mountain. No one in the same realm can take the other''s blow.


    Of course, this is about the past. It''s different now.


    Wang Hao''s body shook and stabilized, but the Confucian ancestor holding the Epee was miserable. The power of terror took him back dozens of steps until he smashed a huge stone. His arms holding the Epee trembled, and there was blood dripping from the hilt.


    His tiger mouth has just been cracked!


    The old man of Epee stabilized himself and looked up at Wang Hao with incredible eyes.


    You should know that the Epee in his hand is good at power collision, and can also unload 90% of the opponent''s power under the blessing of the sword array.


    But even so, it almost knocked his arm out.


    If he hadn''t insisted on refining his body with innate Qi over the years and had 500000 Jin of divine power, I''m afraid he would be killed by that sword.


    Unloading 90% of the power can beat him so embarrassed, doesn''t it mean that the other party''s explosive power is at least five million pounds?


    How is this possible?


    The other seven Confucian ancestors did not expect that under their blessing, the old man with a sword would be repulsed by a blow.


    However, their psychological quality is very excellent. Although they are shocked, they keep expanding the eight pole sword array and want to stabilize the sword array again.


    The old swordsman has been knocked back for dozens of steps and has been out of the range of the sword array, making the sword array unstable. At the moment, the sword array must be maintained, otherwise without the sword array, they can''t compete with Wang Hao at all.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao is not a fool. How can he let them do it?


    There was no nonsense. The soles of the feet stepped on the ground. The huge body appeared in front of the old man of Epee like a blink. The shameless sword in his hand cut down again with vast power.


    The old man''s complexion changed dramatically. Without hesitation, a donkey rolled to avoid this terrible blow.


    He almost couldn''t resist the blessing of the sword array just now. At the moment, the sword array hasn''t recovered. He can''t carry it alone.


    As for the image problem, who will take care of it between life and death?


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao''s sword is so easy to hide?


    The shameless sword carrying the vast power suddenly turned around in the impossibility and continued to cut at the old man of the heavy sword.


    The absolute control of power is a compulsory course for every strong man, otherwise he can''t even control his own power. Fighting with others is just a gift.


    Wang Hao''s control of his own power is not bad, so it seems impossible to turn the direction with a full blow. In fact, it is not difficult for him. At most, he suffers a bit of power.


    With the repair power displayed by his current blood power, it''s a little bit of a drizzle. Hard resistance is.


    Unfortunately, after that delay, the other seven Confucian ancestors caught up and the eight pole sword array resumed operation again.


    The eight color sword spirit condensed on the Epee again and greeted the shameless sword cut by Wang Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    The eight pole sword array, the strongest inside story of Confucianism, was thus cracked by Wang Hao in an extremely brutal way. Although they still have many powerful moves, because the old people holding the sword are stared at and suppressed, they can''t display it together at all. They can only continue to attack with such restraint.


    But if they give up supporting the old man of epee and gather killing moves, the old man of Epee will be killed.


    At that time, without the support of the old swordsman, the eight pole sword array will not exist, and they will also lose.


    In this way, it fell into a dead circle, which made the eight ancestors of Confucianism crazy.


    Although Wang Hao''s method is simple and rough, it is very practical, so that they can''t think of a way to deal with it for a while.


    In fact, this is mainly because the Confucianists have never met such invincible opponents before. The pure ancient sword Qi can''t even break the opponent''s defense, so they can''t fight at all.


    Having never met such an opponent before, they naturally will not evolve the eight pole sword array in this direction, which makes them passive this time. They can''t think of a way to deal with it in a short time.


    "Is this the peerless pride? He even beat the eight ancestors of Confucianism and completely gained the upper hand! "


    "It''s not that the eight old fellows of Confucianism are weak, but that the opponent is too strong. The holy body gold body can be called invincible defense. Even with the blessing of ancient sword and eight pole sword array, it can''t be broken. No wonder the holy body claims to be the strongest physique of our people. It deserves its name! "


    "What I want to say is the boy''s power. I had a fight with the old devil of Confucianism. His Tu Xing heavy sword is not only heavy, but also can remove nearly 50% of the opponent''s power. The proportion of power will be greater with the blessing of the eight pole sword array.


    The boy can beat the old ghost so miserably. I''m afraid he has millions of pounds of strength. I really don''t know how Wang Hao practices? "


    ¡­¡­


    Many Jianghu leaders who watched the war around were shocked and filled with emotion. It was the first time they saw the eight old Confucianists so embarrassed.


    This war made them know the strength of overseas Wulin again. Although Wang Hao came from their central plains, his inheritance came from the great devil.


    According to the information they got, a few years ago, Wang Hao was just a third rate martial artist. He was almost killed by Confucianism, but in only a few years, the other party grew into such a terrible situation.


    Even their eight Confucian ancestors, who are at the peak of the Central Plains, are being beaten. You can imagine the horror of the inheritance of martial arts in overseas Wulin.


    Of course, this also has the credit of Wang Hao''s congenital holy body Tao fetus. The combination of the two created such a terrible demon.


    I''m afraid Confucianism will be planted this time!


    Everyone sighed. Although they all wanted to see Confucianism lose, they didn''t want to lose so quickly.


    After all, Confucianism is also the big brother of the Central Plains and their facade representative.


    If they lose so miserably, they will also feel very ashamed. At the same time, they will not be able to lift their heads in front of overseas Wulin in the Central Plains. They will be more passive in the future.


    But will Confucianism really fail?


    The eight Confucianists in the battle knew that they would lose if they went on like this, and they had to find a way to recover the situation.


    The Confucian patriarch, who was headed by, had a cold flash in his eyes, as if he had made some decision.


    With the blessing of the eight pole sword array, the eight ancestors of Confucianism were in a state of heart to heart. The other seven ancestors soon understood the meaning of the first ancestor, and the ancestor holding the Tu Xing heavy sword was more determined!


    Don''t think they have no other cards!

 Chapter 376

    With the omni-directional defense brought by the metallization of the gold eating magic, Wang Hao stared at the Confucian ancestor holding the Tu Xing epee and did not relax at all.


    At first, with the blessing of the Tu Xing epee and the eight pole sword array, the Confucian ancestors could barely support it, but with more and more attacks, their injuries became more and more serious.


    Even in the last fight, he had to spray a mouthful of blood. Obviously, he had suffered serious internal injuries.


    Wang Hao doesn''t have the idea of being soft hearted towards the enemy, especially his deadly enemy who repeatedly calculates himself. Now is not the time to respect the old and love the young.


    The attack kept on. Wang Hao almost ignored the attack of the eight pole sword array and seven other elders, and tried his best to fight with the old man who held the Tu Xing Epee without any false moves.


    "Die!"


    Aware that the opponent''s injury was aggravated again, Wang Hao''s face was more ferocious, holding a shameless sword to cut down again.


    Similarly, the Confucianist on the opposite side also tried his best, sprayed a mouthful of blood on the Tu Xing Epee, and then greeted him with the whole Tu Xing epee.


    "There is no shortage of five mountains!"


    With a roar, the divine power in the Tu Xing heavy sword, which has been refined for thousands of years, surged out and condensed into a virtual shadow of the five mountains behind the old man.


    Although the virtual shadow is very illusory, almost unreal, it also reveals a breath of breathtaking massiness.


    In Wang Hao''s sight, the cut Tu Xing Epee seemed to turn into five mountains and hit him straight.


    No, it''s not smashing, it''s repression!


    Just as Sun Wukong faced the five finger mountain of Tathagata Buddha, Wang Hao felt very small for a time.


    "No, it''s verve!"


    Wang Hao was shocked when he suddenly woke up. He was very familiar with this means, which is an embodiment of charm.


    Charm can be said to be a variant application of sword meaning. It is a means of integrating true spirit will with divine mind. It has extraordinary power.


    However, if you want to manifest the charm in the outside world, you must at least be the strong person of the seventh level of the world. The Confucianism can also break out such means by relying on thousands of years of sacrifice and refining.


    Although he had long suspected that the eight ancient swords of Confucianism had explosive means, he did not expect that the other party could form charm. Although it was very messy, it was indeed charm. That''s right.


    With the blessing of charm, I''m afraid this blow will be more powerful than expected.


    However, Wang Hao does not advise. It is clear that in this case, the brave will win if they meet on a narrow road!


    Only when he dares to fight hard can he have the hope of winning. Otherwise, once he chooses to avoid, he will be killed by the subsequent attack of the Tu Xing epee.


    Not to mention the other seven ancestors of Confucianism are not vegetarian. Since the old guy holding the Tu Xing Epee can burst out the power of charm, the rest must be able to!


    "When!"


    Wang Hao, who was also determined, once again integrated the three forces in his body, instilled them into the shameless sword, and cut down wildly towards the Tu Xing heavy sword cut like a mountain. When the two swords hit each other, there was a deafening impact.


    The swords of the two contemporary swords were rigidly inlaid together, and both of them cut into nearly half of each other''s swords.


    "Pooh!"


    At the same time, they couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood, and then flew backward. Fortunately, Wang Hao''s strength was stronger. Finally, he still grasped the shameless sword, and even brought the Tu Xing heavy sword embedded together.


    However, this is not over. At the moment when Wang Hao flew out upside down, a thin Confucian ancestor quietly appeared behind him, stabbing him with a short sword less than two feet in his hand.


    Although there is no breath to show, and the prestige is not as fierce as the Tu Xing Epee before, no one dares to underestimate this sword.


    Many big men who came to watch the war stood up in shock and looked at the seemingly ordinary but actually extremely terrible sword.


    They did not expect that Confucianism still hides such a terrible card. In the face of such a sword, no one in the world can resist it, not even immortal Zhang Sanfeng, who has the most profound cultivation in the Central Plains.


    This is the essence of Confucianism''s continuous refining for nearly two thousand years, which can not be countered by individual strength.


    Originally, the eight pole sword array suppressed the sensing ability of Wang Hao''s innate mind and true spirit sword, so I didn''t feel anything wrong until the short sword stabbed into the vest.


    But now Wang Hao was hit by the Tu Xing Epee with all his strength and flew in the air. It was even more difficult for his body to gather strength. It was very difficult to avoid.


    In desperation, Wang Hao could only turn his body violently before the sword Qi in the short sword broke out. The sharp and unparalleled short sword made a deep scar on his back, and then cut to his strong left arm.


    Like cutting dry firewood, with a slight pause, Wang Hao broke his left arm shoulder to shoulder, and purple and gold blood gushed out, turning into a purple and gold blood mist.


    The wound on his back was also ferocious. He could even see the lungs and beating heart inside.


    At the same time, Wang Hao''s counterattack came.


    Holding the shameless sword inlaid with the Tu Xing Epee in his right arm, he swept across and cut at the sneaky attack of the Confucian ancestor.


    The Confucian ancestor did not expect that Wang Hao could turn the situation around at the last minute. In addition, the sword that must be killed also caused a big bite on him, and his body became stiff for a moment.


    The master''s moves and the slightest flaw are fatal, so the ancestor of Confucianism is a tragedy.


    The shameless sword inlaid with Tu Xing''s heavy sword hit the other party like a cross, directly smashed the thin body, sprayed out a blood mist, and a burst of fine sound of bone fracture came.


    Like a rag bag, the emaciated old man''s body hit the ground, and half of his body was strangely twisted. Obviously, the bones in his body had been broken, and his whole right arm was cut off by his elbow.


    The eight pole sword array of Confucianism was broken immediately after the loss of two ancestors.


    Regardless of his own injury, Wang Hao rushed up quickly, opened his mouth and bit the right arm thrown by the Confucian ancestor. To be exact, it was the short sword held by his right arm.


    This is a big baby!


    For the eight ancient swords of Confucianism, he has been hanging on for a long time. How can he miss the opportunity to seize them?


    He used to be afraid of Confucianism, but he doesn''t need it with his current strength.


    "When death comes, I still have the mind to covet my Confucian divine sword. I really don''t know whether to live or die!"


    The head of the Confucian ancestors stared at Wang Hao indifferently, and his calm eyes were like looking at a dead man.


    Although the two ancestors on their side temporarily lost their combat power, they also hit the thief hard, so they are sure to win next.


    As for the two ancient swords, it doesn''t matter if they are captured by Wang Hao. Anyway, the boy won''t live long. Just kill him and take them back.


    Many Wulin people who came to watch the war shook their heads secretly. They were frightened by the details of Confucianism. At the same time, they also felt sorry for Wang Hao.


    "The boy''s talent is rare in ancient and modern times. Even Dharma Zhang Sanfeng and others can''t match it. Unfortunately, he is too stupid to be subjected to such crude calculations as Confucianism."


    "The inside information of Confucianism is too terrible. Even the old man can only kill the two swords just now. Even if they have the power of heaven and man, they really deserve to be the overlord who has dominated the Central Plains for thousands of years."


    "We made a wrong estimation of Confucianism before. We never thought that the eight divine swords still have such power. We have to be careful in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s fear of Confucianism has been raised to an extreme. The power of the complete outbreak of the ancient sword is really terrible. Even the peerless expert at the congenital peak is taken by seconds.


    They just realized what is called your father or your father!


    There is a certain reason that Confucianism can become an unparalleled overlord in the Central Plains for nearly two thousand years.


    However, Confucianism is really deep enough. If they were not forced to a desperate situation by Wang Hao today, they really didn''t know that people still hide such a terrible mace.


    In this regard, they are also secretly happy. Fortunately, Wang Hao went to thunder today and forced the bottom card of Confucianism. Otherwise, when they are confident to compete with Confucianism, they may end up quite miserable.


    As for Wang Hao, people don''t think he can live.


    At least it''s impossible to live without other accidents. The eight ancestors of Confucianism don''t eat dry meals. Even if two of them lose their combat power, there are six left!


    In the face of six peerless experts who can erupt the power of heaven and man at any time, I''m afraid even if the experts in Zhongtian and Renjing are close, they may not be able to save Wang Hao under the hands of Confucianism.


    So the boy is really dead!


    Is that true?


    "Hiss!"


    After inserting the shameless sword into the ground, Wang Hao shook off the arm tightly grasped by the short sword, inserted it into his belt and said with a grim smile: "I really thought you would win!"


    The right hand bent its fingers into claws, turned the innate Qi, sucked it back, and then docked it back to the wound of the left shoulder.


    After moving the upper left arm, Wang Hao picked up the shameless sword. With one effort, the shameless sword embedded in the sword body and the Tu Xing Epee were separated, and then the blade pointed directly at the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next round!"


    The power of blood has given him strong physical recovery. Except that some important organs cannot be recovered, injuries such as arm muscles and bones can be repaired quickly.


    Moreover, after the creation of the martial arts of Qi and blood, the ability of Qi and blood to recover the power of blood vessels has been strengthened. If you consume a lot of Qi and blood, you can even increase the recovery power by five times.


    This is not over yet. The biggest characteristic of Zijin itself is its resilience. This resilience is also blessed to him in the metallized state, increasing its resilience by five times again.


    The two-phase superposition is ten times the restoring power, so the seemingly serious broken arm injury healed in an instant, and even no scar was left.


    At the same time, the cut on the back, which could see the beating of the heart, also healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and also healed in an instant.


    This change stunned everyone around. The eight ancestors of Confucianism almost wanted to swear at their mother, especially the two ancestors who were seriously injured and maimed were so angry that they spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    It''s so annoying!


    They tried their best to hurt the little thief, but who thought that the seemingly fatal injury was not even a skin injury for him, and he recovered in an instant.


    Even the severed arm continued to go back. From its breath, it was not weakened at all, and even its fighting spirit was even more high-spirited.


    What the hell is this?


    Once again, the eight ancestors of Confucianism regretted provoking such a monster.


    The boy''s defense was very abnormal. He was not easy to hurt him, but he showed such abnormal resilience. In a twinkling of an eye, he recovered his full state.


    Faced with a guy whose attack power explodes, defense power also explodes, and has abnormal resilience, how do they fight?


    Moreover, one of the main reasons why he was able to inflict heavy damage was that he was surprised and suddenly broke out the divine power of two ancient swords, which caught the other party off guard and inflicted heavy damage.


    Now that people are on guard, it will be difficult for them to hit them hard if they want to repeat their old skills.


    So, what''s next?

 Chapter 377

    "Shit, you really shouldn''t give these old guys the chance to release their killing moves."


    After checking the state of two ancient swords, Wang Hao scolded secretly, and his heart was dripping blood.


    The power of the two ancient swords has decreased by at least 30% compared with the previous ones, that is to say, such a kill move can only break out three times in the heyday of the eight ancient swords of Confucianism.


    When all the powers contained in the ancient sword are released, the eight ancient swords will be discarded.


    After all, the material of these eight ancient swords is not very good, not even 100000 refined black steel. Otherwise, the Tu Xing Epee would not have been cut into half of the body by the shameless big sword with a full blow.


    Wang Hao is very distressed about this. After all, he has long regarded the Confucian ancient sword as his private property. Now he is so wasted and wasted by those old Confucian guys. How can he not be distressed?


    At the moment, he had the idea of peeling off the skin of the two old men.


    Of course, although he scolded secretly in his heart, Wang Hao didn''t show the slightest. At the same time, he thought about how to avoid being wasted by the Confucian ancestors as much as possible and snatch the remaining six ancient swords.


    At the same time, the six Confucianists who could fight again looked at each other and felt very difficult.


    If they are confident to break out with all their strength, they are still sure to take the boy down, but in that case, they have to lie down at least half of the number, and the divine power of the ancient sword doesn''t know how many times it will be used.


    After all, there are many enemies of Confucianism except Wang Hao. Apart from other forces in the Central Plains, Zhu Yanzu and unparalleled swordsman alone are enough for them to drink a pot.


    So, this is really troublesome!


    Just as both sides were thinking about how to fight next, those peerless strong people who watched the war around didn''t know what agreement they had reached. Qi Qi flashed forward and an old man in purple, who was led by him, said kindly, "if you fight like this, it''s just an end to die together. In my opinion, it''s better to give up for the time being or shake hands and make peace."


    Dozens of peerless experts stood between the two sides one after another. The three sides stood in a triangle and restrained each other.


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism looked at the old man in purple who was a peacemaker. With their experience, they immediately wanted to understand each other''s intention. Although their face was ugly, they nodded after a little thought.


    "Return my Confucian sword, you can take them away!"


    The Confucian ancestor stared at Wang Hao and finally sighed. It was a compromise.


    If they continue to fight like this, there will be no good results. If they don''t do well, they will die together, because they don''t know whether Xiaona Wang Hao has other strong cards. Even if they hold an ancient sword, they are not fully sure to win it.


    So today''s war can only stop!


    However, they must take back the Tu Xing epee and the fish intestines Jue sword. That is the inside information of their Confucianism, which must not be lost.


    "Ha ha... Are you Confucianists so funny that you really think you can eat me?"


    He grinned. Wang Hao mocked and didn''t talk any more nonsense. He stepped on the ground like a blink through the space between the two sides and cut down wildly with double swords.


    Whether it is the planning of other divine swords or the preservation of the two ancient swords, we must do a battle to completely subdue Confucianism.


    So cut the crap and do it first!


    This time, Wang Hao changed his previous reckless painting style, and his body turned into dozens of residual shadows. The two heavy swords were as light as wheat straw in his hands, and the cutting speed was startled.


    Although the shameless big sword and Tu Xing Epee both weigh ten thousand kilograms, compared with Wang Hao''s four million kilograms of power under normal conditions, they are really not much heavier than a straw. There is no problem in using them to show the attack mode of fast sword.


    The Confucianists, who had been used to the previous painting style, did not adapt to this extreme speed playing method. For a time, they were somewhat passive and were suppressed by Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao''s own speed is not slow. Previously, because the other party was limited by the eight pole sword array, he could only fight with that reckless painting style.


    But now two of the eight ancestors of Confucianism have been abolished, and the eight pole sword array has been completely broken. Without restrictions, he has no scruples.


    When the Confucianist ancestors who were once again pushed into the disadvantage were preparing to use the divine power of the ancient sword again, Wang Hao seemed to feel a flash of his body and suddenly withdrew from a hundred feet away.


    With a shake of his wrist, Wang Hao played a sword flower with two heavy swords. Wang Hao didn''t speak, so he looked at the Confucian ancestor with a black face like the bottom of the pot.


    The faces of the eight Confucianists are very ugly at the moment. Although they know that Wang Hao must have other means, they still feel difficult when they see this extreme state.


    This speed, without the eight pole sword array, means that they can''t trap each other at all. People can''t stop them if they want to go.


    A Confucian ancestor suddenly looked at the cross with Zhao Da Chui bound before, and his face was more gloomy.


    Because I don''t know when it was empty, there were only five lonely crosses left, Zhao dachui and others bound on them disappeared, and even the guarding Confucian disciples were knocked unconscious to the ground.


    Apparently someone rescued them when they were just fighting.


    Yes, the reason why Wang Hao just showed his speed and fought with the Confucian ancestors again is to frighten the other party and create opportunities for Chu and others.


    Only by rescuing Zhao dachui and others can he get rid of his worries. At that time, even if he doesn''t want to fight, he can retreat all over.


    Without the limitation of the eight pole sword array, even if all the experts here go to the array, they can''t stop him.


    Suddenly, Wang Hao seemed to think of something. When he pretended to be preparing to say something, he suddenly looked at a mountain more than ten miles away, and then smiled grimly.


    "You''re lucky this time. Someone can carry the pot for you. I''ll see you next time!"


    After talking, Wang Hao flashed and rushed down the mountain.


    The Confucian ancestors and many Wulin people didn''t dare to stop. After Wang Hao''s figure disappeared in sight, everyone turned to the mountain that Wang Hao had seen before.


    Immediately, several figures rushed to the mountain, and even Confucianism sent two ancestors to see what happened.


    As for the two ancient swords taken away by Wang Hao, they gave up.


    No way, they can''t stop others at all, and these Wulin leaders certainly can''t help them get back the ancient sword. There''s no need to waste their efforts.


    Of course, the most important thing is that even if they snatch back the two ancient swords, they can''t be used for the time being.


    One of the owners of the two ancient swords was shocked to break his arms, and the other was cut off his right arm and smashed most of his muscles and bones. Even if he recovered, he could only be a loser. He could not use the two ancient swords and could no longer form an eight pole sword array.


    The two ancient swords need special skills to urge, and ordinary people can''t use them at all. However, the next generation hasn''t grown up, and the power they can play is extremely limited, so they can''t be used in a short time.


    It is unwise to fight with Wang Hao for two ancient swords that are not very useful for the time being.


    So, I can only give up!


    Not to mention the Confucianists and those Wulin leaders who were fooled by Wang Hao to go to the mountain to investigate, Wang Hao on the other side ran down the mountain and lifted his metallization, looking a little unnatural pale.


    In addition to the above reasons, the main reason why he just retreated is that his life is about to run out.


    Metallization is a magical means, and the energy consumption is very huge. Even if he deliberately accumulated a lot of life, he also consumed 80% of the life just then, including 10% of the life lost by repairing the broken arm.


    Once he can''t maintain metallization, it''s really difficult to resist the power of the divine sword of Confucianism with his physical strength.


    Not to mention the ambiguous attitude of those Wulin leaders. If he shows too strong, those people will never mind working with Confucianism to deal with him.


    After all, compared with the Wulin in the Central Plains, his identity is an outsider, and the overseas Wulin and heaven demon holy religion he created have plans for the land in the Central Plains.


    In the face of too powerful enemies, it is human nature to keep warm together. They will never be willing to watch the collapse of Confucianism.


    After all, they still need a strong Confucian to resist the pressure of overseas Wulin and Tianmo saints, so as to give them the opportunity to develop themselves.


    This is the choice of position and interest!


    It was when he understood this that Wang Hao knew that there was no point in fighting again, so he resolutely withdrew.


    "I knew this girl wouldn''t give up!"


    Tens of miles ahead, Wang Hao suddenly stopped and looked at the red figure standing in front of him. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Yes, that''s Oriental white.


    When he chose to use himself in this world, he knew that Dongfang Bai would certainly appear.


    But even if you are prepared, you still feel a headache when you see this girl.


    "Hi! See you again! "


    Embarrassed to say hello, Wang Hao doesn''t know how to communicate with that girl with this identity. He can''t fight directly!


    "Indeed, we meet again!"


    Turned around and looked coldly at the burly figure. The killing machine surged in the Oriental white beauty''s eyes.


    Seeing this unforgettable enemy again, she almost couldn''t help but rush to finish it.


    "Well, I was also ordered to act at the beginning. It was equivalent to a knife. It was the people with the knife who really caused that crime, so you think we can sit down and talk about it. Don''t always fight and kill."


    After rubbing his hands, Wang Hao was a little embarrassed, but his expression was especially sincere.


    He really wants to reconcile with this girl. Once reconciled, many things will be easier to deal with, and he will have a chance to hold the beauty back.


    So reconciliation is a necessary step, that is, I don''t know how much the girl hates herself and whether it is possible to reconcile.


    "I know what you said. I don''t blame you for poisoning. After all, you were really just a knife at the beginning, but I hate myself. I hate that Xinshan didn''t kill you on the first day of junior high school.


    Over the past few years, I have been trying to make up for the mistakes of that day, so there is only life and death between you and me, and there is no possibility of peace talks! "


    Dongfang Bai''s expression is still indifferent, but the whole body is gradually filled with a sense of killing opportunity. It is obvious that he is killing Wang Hao.


    "I didn''t want to start with you. Zhu Yanzu made a deal with me. Let me spare your life three times. Let''s use it for the first time today!"


    Wang Hao''s expression turned cold and also showed a killing opportunity.


    Saying the name of Zhu Yanzu made Dongfang Bai''s expression fluctuate for the first time. He was silent for a while and asked, "what did he pay?"


    Zhu Yanzu was the only man who entered her heart. Although she fell into the abyss of hatred and thought she was not qualified to accept that man, she was very grateful for what that man did for her.


    "He told me never to tell you!"


    Hey, smile, Wang Hao refused.


    It was originally fooled out. In order to make an excuse not to kill Dongfang Bai once the war started, I naturally wouldn''t make it clear to that girl.


    After all, the girl''s IQ is really not bad. If you say more and make more mistakes, maybe one sentence will reveal flaws and cause the girl''s suspicion.


    "Although it''s mean for you to fight after the fierce battle, we have a private feud. I won''t keep my hand!"


    After a moment of silence, Dongfang Bai''s expression returned to the previous cold indifference, and his heart to kill Wang Hao remained the same.


    "You don''t need to keep your hands. Even if you cultivate the body of the sun to a great success, you won''t be my opponent of my congenital holy body!"


    Wang Hao showed an absolute confidence in his words.


    Naturally, the source of this self-confidence will not be the congenital holy body fetus, but the absolute self-confidence brought by his own strength.


    Although a fierce battle has just passed and the consumption is not small, it is not a problem to deal with an oriental white.


    It was a pity that Wang Hao''s confidence had not been maintained for a while, but he was completely hit by the next moves of Dongfang Bai, and even burst into rude words.

 Chapter 378

    Dongfang Bai is a standard speed runner. Cultivating sunflower Scripture can obtain a very fast speed bonus, and the variant version of Dongfang Bai''s cultivation improves this speed bonus to the extreme.


    Especially after transforming into the body of the sun, it has obtained a sublimation in all directions, including speed.


    However, Dongfang Bai did not show its ultimate body speed today, but used another super speed offensive.


    He bent his fingers a little, and a thin red light just like hair shot out. It appeared in front of Wang Hao like a blink and stabbed at the key of the eyebrow.


    Although the red light was extremely thin, he had to die if he was stabbed in the forehead.


    Although surprised by the attack, Wang Hao instinctively sensed the crisis first. He bent his legs and lowered his body half a head, avoiding the red light.


    Even so, a large part of his hair was cut off and became a big flat head.


    "Laser?!"


    Back to God, Wang Hao was full of shock and ignorance.


    Just now it was like a laser. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even have time to react.


    At the same time, it carries terrible high temperature, and now he can smell the burning smell from his hair.


    "No, it''s not a laser. Is this sword spirit?"


    On reflection, Wang Hao denied the previous speculation.


    Although the speed of the red light was very fast, at least he could see it. Obviously, it was far from reaching the speed of light, which was more than ten times the speed of sound at most.


    But even so, it''s terrible.


    Isn''t this girl also a jumper?


    He looked at Dongfang Bai in front of him strangely. Wang Hao really didn''t expect that this girl would use such means.


    If it weren''t for the red light, not the yellow light, he thought it was the glittering fruit of the pirate king world and went to the wrong set.


    "Do you still have the confidence you just had?"


    Dongfang Bai''s tone is still indifferent, but it is also vaguely proud.


    This move is the result of her integrating her own martial arts heritage and understanding the picture of the ancient emperor of the sun. It is also the greatest confidence for her to come to revenge.


    "It seems that you can''t be serious!"


    When he grabbed the two Epee swords hanging on his back, Wang Hao hardly took it seriously, and his body turned golden again, just like gold casting.


    The laser sword Qi just now is too sharp. It is really a means to break your own defense and even kill him.


    He is no longer ready to keep his hand at the moment.


    After all, he is not a second-class goods who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. If he wants to choose between a woman and a small life, he will certainly choose his own small life.


    This is not because he is ruthless, but because Dongfang Bai has a relationship with him, but she has not really become a husband and wife, not even a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    If it were not for the causal cover with the girl to maintain his identity in the world, the ghost would attack the women with this hell difficulty!


    So he should be serious!


    "It seems that you can''t fight. This woman is your woman. You can solve it yourself."


    Just as he was preparing to fight, Wang Hao suddenly looked behind Dongfang Bai as if he saw a man. He reluctantly turned his mouth and took back his double swords. He looked like he was not ready to start.


    This surprised dongfangbai, and a figure appeared unnaturally in his mind. He instinctively turned his head and looked behind him, with a sense of joy and confusion on his face.


    "No!"


    But when she turned back, she didn''t see anyone. She immediately knew that she had been fooled. Instinctively, she was ready to flash back, but it was too late.


    "Bang!"


    Turning his head, Dongfang Bai only saw a purple gold fist magnified infinitely in his sight, and then he fainted reluctantly as soon as his head shook.


    She did not expect that the famous Wang Hao would be so shameless and use such despicable tactics.


    "Sister, it seems that you haven''t experienced the severe beating of society!"


    Embracing Yi''s soft and delicate body, Wang Hao smiled with obscene pride.


    When Dongfang Bai girl showed that kind of laser sword spirit, he was not ready to really fight. First, it was too dangerous to make him really hang up, and second, he couldn''t stop in that state.


    Once he accidentally destroys this girl, loses the cover of cause and effect of this girl, and adds the consciousness of heaven and earth that will be attracted when he dies, his end will be very good.


    At least, the journey to Xiaoao world must be stopped in advance. With his current harvest, he can''t ensure whether he can get rid of the castrated fate and survive after returning to the great world.


    So it''s best not to fight. For this reason, it''s nothing even with some despicable means.


    Anyway, she''s her own daughter-in-law. What if she uses any despicable means?


    "Now you can finally bow!"


    Put Dongfang Bai''s delicate body on the ground, and Wang Hao rubbed his hands excitedly.


    The girl''s normal strategy route is too difficult. He''s not going to go through the difficult path of hell, and he''s not confident that he can pass the customs, so his choice is to take a shortcut.


    As long as the girl overlord is forced to bow, and then confess some things to him. At that time, raw rice and cooked rice will be cooked, and even be pregnant with master Hao''s seed.


    If you don''t believe this girl, she won''t give in!


    But before the excitement lasted for a while, his face turned black.


    Black as the bottom of a pot!


    "Doesn''t this woman have a brain! She has been reminded. How can she go this extreme way? "


    Carefully feel the innate extreme Yang Sword Qi in the Oriental white body. Wang Hao almost wanted to curse his mother.


    Originally, I thought that with the reminder of Ximen blowing snow''s Vest pattern, this girl would be more restrained in her cultivation.


    Who thinks this girl not only didn''t restrain, but intensified.


    If the violent degree of congenial Jiyang sword Qi was one before, then the violent degree of congenial Jiyang sword Qi is ten now, which is more than ten times that when fighting in the old Oriental house.


    It''s no wonder that you can play the sword Qi just like a laser.


    It''s just that this kind of innate extreme Yang Sword Qi is too fierce. It''s definitely a desperate means to hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 by itself.


    If this is a bad outbreak, even with his current physical strength, he will have to be burned into fly ash.


    When he thought that he was making a hard bow to this girl, people suddenly broke out. The pendant he was working on turned into a gray picture in an instant. Wang Hao couldn''t help shivering. The pendant below was so scared that he almost retracted the sun into his stomach.


    "This woman is really crazy!"


    In a sentence of depressed Tucao, Wang Hao make complaints about it and rush towards the mountain forest not far away.


    The girl''s situation is extremely dangerous. With this degree of congenital extreme Yang Sword Qi, even if she degenerates into the sun, she can''t bear it. She will die if she''s not careful.


    It doesn''t matter if she dies, but without the cover of cause and effect, she will be detected by heaven and earth consciousness for the first time, which is quite unpleasant.


    Running all the way, Wang Hao soon came to a valley, found a huge stone and laid Dongfang Bai flat on it, and then his face was tangled.


    "Xiaomengmeng, can we change a woman to cover up the cause and effect? This woman is so stupid! "


    Wang Hao doesn''t have much patience with Dongfang Bai.


    It''s not that he''s ruthless, but that the woman is so good at death that she doesn''t listen to people''s advice and is stubborn.


    What can he do?


    It suck to calculate the hidden destiny and the sense of heaven and earth in the world. The most important hidden allies are so ungrateful, the best pig mates.


    As the saying goes, we are not afraid of opponents like God, but we are afraid of teammates like pigs.


    Facing the pig teammates who would die like this, he said he didn''t want to play.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space didn''t answer, but asked a rhetorical question. By the way, she handed over a disdainful little look, as if saying that you are a big man and can''t even subdue a woman. What are you doing alive!


    "Why don''t you give up this girl''s martial arts, lock her up and be the lady of the stronghold, and then I''ll do it alone?"


    Looking at Dongfang Bai in his sleep, Wang Hao was cruel and decided to go it alone.


    Team up with this woman and you''ll be killed sooner or later!


    Besides, in her heyday, she couldn''t bow hard, but it was much easier after she lost her skill.


    "I advise you not to do so. Without her to promote the world and completely separate the destiny from the world, you can''t beat the destiny."


    Xiaomengmeng didn''t explain much, but just shook her head to deny the proposal.


    The destiny is attached to this world. If it is not separated first, it cannot be killed at all. Even if it can be killed once, people can extract the power of this world, Instantly revive and restore their full state.


    At that time, unless the world is completely destroyed, it will never be possible to destroy the destiny that can rise again and again.


    In that state, even if Wang Hao''s cultivation is promoted to the limit of the world, it is impossible to succeed, so dongfangbai is very important.


    "Neither can this, nor can that. What should I do?"


    Wang Hao is crazy. He was reluctant to fight against God like enemies. Now he even has to take a pig teammate with a pit teammate.


    This is no longer the difficulty of hell, but the difficulty of destroying the world. It is impossible to complete it at all!


    Xiaomengmeng has no words. In order to ensure the independence of different numbers, she usually only provides suggestions and explains secrets. As for the real decision-making power, she will not intervene, so as to avoid the perception of heaven and Hongjun to the greatest extent.


    So everything depends on Wang Hao to think and do. No one knows whether he can succeed in the end.


    "Alas! It seems that I am a laborious life! "


    Finally, Wang Hao sighed and accepted his life.


    There''s no way. Who let him have such a cheating daughter-in-law? He can only take this stupid fool to the road of supernatural.


    "It''s definitely impossible to go on like this. It seems that I''ll personally let this girl go on the right path!"


    Squatting down, Wang Hao thought about it and finally decided to teach her first... No, it''s to transform this girl''s extreme way. Don''t let this girl go further and further on the road of extreme death.


    So, he chose double repair, double repair with this girl!


    With a determination, Wang Hao lifted Dongfang Bai up and sat down, sucked the slender hands with both hands, and turned his innate Yin and Yang Qi into his body.


    "Hiss!"


    A strange light sound that can only be sensed by the innate mind came out. The innate Yin and Yang Qi just introduced into the girl''s meridians was burned out in an instant, and there was no residue left.


    Sensing this change, Wang Hao twitched at the corners of his mouth, but he could only continue to turn the innate Yin and Yang Qi in the past.


    At present, he can only use the double cultivation method, take the Yin-Yang and two Qi of his own Dantian as the guide, and also shape the congenital Yin-Yang and two Qi in the Oriental white body. It is best to form a congenital Tai Chi road map for guidance and stability.


    At least you can''t let this girl be so extreme, or you''ll be in big trouble.

 Chapter 379

    "Poof!"


    Wang Hao, who was working with Dongfang Bai Shuangxiu, suddenly couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of hot blood. The blood was strangely evaporated by the high temperature before it landed.


    Wang Hao''s face also became very pale, and even his own breath became extremely vain. However, his star eyes were shining, and the whole person seemed very excited.


    "The body of seven Yang! I didn''t expect to reach the body of seven Yang so quickly! "


    Wang Hao looked at Dongfang Bai, who was still in a coma in front of him. His eyes seemed to be looking at an RBQ... Cough, it''s a practice plug-in!


    Integrated double cultivation is a very orthodox cultivation method, which can learn from each other and achieve common progress.


    It is only because the actions of some evil people have polluted and distorted the reputation of Shuangxiu, that people have a bad impression of Shuangxiu.


    This double cultivation has unimaginable benefits for him and Dongfang Bai.


    First of all, after the quenching of the innate extreme Yang Sword Qi, the quality of the innate Yin and Yang Qi in his body has been greatly improved, saving him years of hard cultivation.


    Then, with the help of dongfangbai''s sun body, his sun Taiyin shaping method is advancing by leaps and bounds. Originally, it only reached the level of the body of four Yang, but this time it suddenly soared to the body of seven Yang.


    If he is not worried about the complete imbalance and collapse of yin and Yang, he can at least cultivate the body of Nine Yang, and even the body of the sun can work hard.


    It was much faster than his hard work alone, saving at least three years.


    Dongfang Bai is really a super cultivation plug-in. Wang Hao even has the idea of tying this girl to double cultivation forever.


    Similarly, Dongfang Bai''s harvest is also very great. Its Dan field has been generated by anode Yin. With the guidance of Wang Hao, a trace of pre Tianji Yin Qi has been bred.


    As long as this trace of pre celestial extreme Yin can be magnified, it can alleviate the defects of the body of the sun, and even make it possible to cultivate the body of the Taiyin.


    And this is his limit!


    There''s no way. This girl''s sun body and innate extreme Yang Sword Qi are too extreme. Even his innate Yin-Yang and yin-yang Qi are difficult to resist. It''s not easy to accumulate this trace of Xiantian extreme Yin Qi.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing Dongfang''s white eyelids moving, Wang Hao suddenly retreated.


    Dongfang Bai, who woke up in the next moment, also flashed back, and his slightly confused eyes immediately returned to cold. It was obvious that he recalled everything before, especially after seeing Wang Hao standing there smiling in front, his face was covered with cold frost.


    I just wanted to fight, but I suddenly found that the innate extreme Yang Sword Qi in her body was not enough to make her play the aurora sword Qi, so she couldn''t threaten the thief!


    "You''re mean!"


    Clenching the shell teeth, Dongfang white has a pair of Phoenix eyes that want to spit fire.


    Before she came, she predicted that she might not be Wang Hao''s opponent, but she didn''t expect that the other party would use such despicable tactics.


    "Sure enough, you still haven''t experienced the severe beating of society. Haven''t you heard that despicability is the pass of the despicable and nobility is the epitaph of the noble?"


    Wang Hao still kept a smiling expression and said with a smile, "your body of the sun is indeed mysterious. It happens to coincide with the origin of the Taiyin I traded from Zhu Yanzu, which is of great benefit to me.


    By the way, do you mind if I give a magic seed as a gift!


    Practice hard and strive to become stronger. When the fruit is ripe, I will come to harvest it. "


    After laughing, Wang Hao''s body flashed, disappeared into the mountains and forests, and several jumps disappeared completely.


    Of course, what kind of magic seed is joking. He just uses an imperial virtual shadow in his divine sea space and a newly deduced secret method to condense it into seeds and seal it into the Oriental white body, which will be of great benefit to the growth of Oriental white.


    Of course, this is also a means for him to check and balance the girl, so as not to encounter trouble like today in the future.


    Watching Wang Hao''s departure, Dongfang Bai did not pursue, but first checked himself.


    She didn''t believe that the guy didn''t leave any hindhands during his coma, and the magic seed he revealed before he left made her extremely vigilant.


    After all, she has heard of the famous Taoist heart planting magic Dharma.


    Sure enough, when I searched the Yintang acupoint in the middle of the eyebrow, I found a group of extremely concise thoughts in it, emitting a mysterious smell. It is likely to be the magic seed of the Taoist heart''s magic Dharma.


    This discovery made Dongfang white look colder, but then there were new discoveries.


    Raised his right hand, a thin red light stretched out from his fingertips, which was the aurora sword Qi.


    Originally, to activate the aurora sword Qi, she had to consume at least half of the innate Jiyang sword Qi in her heyday, but now with the increase of magic species, her control over herself has been increased by more than ten times.


    When only 1% of the body is born with extreme Yang Sword Qi, it can also condense an aurora sword Qi.


    The most important thing is that originally she could only shoot the aurora sword Qi for long-range attack, but now she can condense the aurora sword Qi at her fingertips without sending it. Like a long sword, her stability has been improved too much.


    "As the saying goes," the evil seed is both a crisis and a simultaneous interpreting. "


    Looking at the aurora sword Qi condensed at his fingertips, Dongfang Bai Ruo thought and had a deeper understanding of the devil species.


    This kind of magic is indeed a huge hidden danger, but it is also of great help to itself, which is mixed.


    There is nothing more suitable for someone like her who falls into the abyss of hatred.


    "Next time, next time I will take your head!"


    Taking the aurora sword Qi back into his body, Dongfang Bai looked at the direction of Wang Hao''s departure. The essence light in Feng''s eyes exploded, and the perfect jade face also showed an absolute self-confidence.


    She has heard rumors for a long time that Daoxin''s magic cultivation method is not completely unsolved. Although the people who are planted with magic seeds will be made by their enemies, as long as they are strong enough, they can also refine the Magic Seeds and enhance their own body.


    Therefore, this demon seed will become her further ladder, and Wang Hao will pay for his arrogance.


    "Come out now that you''re here! Be the great leader! "


    Restore the old coldness and arrogance, Dongfang Bai said calmly.


    "Ha ha... It really deserves to be the body of the sun made by the legacy of the ancient emperor. I admire it! Admire! "


    The people hiding in the dark knew that they were found, so they simply didn''t hide any more. They stepped out and headed by a burly man, who was the contemporary leader of the sun moon god religion.


    They followed them all the way and waited for half a day outside the mountains and forests to confirm that Dongfang Bai was likely to have been killed or severely damaged by Wang Hao.


    Their purpose here is to witness Dongfang Bai''s body. Even if the other party is not killed by Wang Hao, they will make up a knife.


    In short, we must kill the Oriental white here anyway today!


    "Unbeaten brother, you see the beautiful scenery here. Can you be satisfied as your burial place?"


    Take a step forward and let me go. Haolie smiled. In fact, he was extremely vigilant.


    Although he could clearly sense the decline of the invincible atmosphere of the East, it was obvious that the loss was not light, and the strength must be weakened, after all, it was the body of the sun awakened by the legacy of the ancient emperor.


    He doesn''t know what kind of power the legendary constitution has, so he''d better be careful.


    As the voice of my trip fell, hundreds of figures came out of the surrounding woods. The first ten had congenital early cultivation, and the rest were all half congenital.


    As a force inheriting the inheritance of the Ming religion in the early Ming Dynasty, the details of their sun moon religion are unimaginable to ordinary people.


    In the past, there were more than 20 half step congenital strongmen. After receiving the secret skills handed down by overseas Wulin, they achieved the early stage of congenital, and their strength increased sharply.


    Some experts who have been stuck at the peak of the master''s realm for a long time also break through the bottleneck and become half step congenital strong after they have transferred to the martial arts of overseas Wulin.


    This time, in order to deal with Dongfang Bai, he transferred most of the strong people in the sect to come here in order to be safe.


    "It seems that you have long wanted to do it to me!"


    Squinting at the experts around, Dongfang Bai still looked calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to those people.


    Without the blessing of the magic seed, it is really difficult to deal with so many experts only with less than 1% of the innate extreme Yang Sword Qi in the body, but after being slightly familiar with the benefits of the magic seed, especially the stable aurora sword Qi, these people are not worried.


    But what made her sigh was that according to her plan, she wanted to calculate first and let her go. Instead, she became the leader of the sun moon god religion.


    But in recent years, she has been immersed in those martial arts classics sent by Zhu Yanzu. She can''t draw her origin at all. Moreover, she cares more about her own strength than the position of leader, so she forgets this over time.


    I just didn''t expect that I was the first to do it.


    What a fool!


    "Come on! Let''s kill each other! "


    Dongfang Bai''s excessive calmness made me feel a little uneasy. I stopped talking nonsense and said hello to Dongfang Bai first.


    Before these people rushed forward, the red shadow of Dongfang white body flashed one after another. All the ten strong people who rushed up first were stiff, and then fell to the ground and lost their life.


    Finally, the red shadow flashed again and returned to its original position, while the tip of the Oriental white finger was condensing a red light of thin hair.


    Yes, just now she killed those people with aurora sword Qi and extremely fast body method speed.


    In front of the aurora sword Qi, although those people reacted, they could not resist the edge of the laser sword Qi. Even if they carried the body protecting vigorous Qi, they were cut off like a piece of paper.


    After all, the aurora sword Qi is afraid of the existence of even Wang Hao, not to mention these people.


    The sharp and unparalleled aurora sword Qi combined with the extremely fast body method is an invincible combination. If Wang Hao hadn''t been clever before, I''m afraid he would have to pay a high price to defeat this girl.


    This move stunned everyone present. Even if he was allowed to go, he was very frightened. However, he was a generation of owl in the end. He was tenacious. He soon killed dongfangbai again, and his move was a unique move.


    "Star sucking hand!"


    With a roar, let me show the strongest killing move created by myself. The dark innate Qi gushes out and condenses into an energy vortex in the palm, showing a terrible swallowing power.


    The dark energy vortex magnified rapidly and turned into a foot in the blink of an eye. A boulder half the size of a man was swallowed and crushed by the power of the energy vortex before approaching. This shows the terrible effect of this move.


    At the beginning, he also secretly sent people to exchange many unique skills of overseas Wulin made by Wang Hao, which promoted the star sucking method to an unprecedented level and created the star sucking magic hand.


    He is confident that he can win even in the face of the experts in the later stage of congenital, which is also the basis for him to dare to appear and kill today


    Unfortunately, before I could see the final victory, a thin red light flashed through my hair, and the energy vortex condensed by the star sucking magic hand was directly cut in half, and his body was broken in half at the same time.


    "It''s impossible! How could my star sucking hand fail? "


    Let me look at the Oriental white in front of me, and then my consciousness falls into endless darkness.


    A generation of owls fell into the wilderness before they showed their light.


    "Now I am the leader of the sun moon god religion. Who is in favor of it and who is against it?"


    Standing next to the corpse, Dongfang Bai stood with her hands down. Feng Mou swept everyone present and announced her arrogance.


    Since Ren Yixing has chosen to turn over, she doesn''t mind taking the chair of the leader of the sect. She can also help her practice with the power of the sun moon god sect.


    Many half step congenital strong people who were frightened looked at the ten fallen Dharma protectors, and then looked at the sect leader who was cut in two at the edge of Dongfang white feet. Finally, they looked at each other, knew the current affairs, put down their weapons, knelt on one knee and said, "see the sect leader!"


    They are not fools. Even those who are loyal to their own line don''t continue to work hard. That''s meaningless. It''s better to give in temporarily and then take a long-term view.


    Dongfang Bai doesn''t care about people''s thoughts. As a hegemonist, she knows that as long as she is strong enough, even if these people have different ideas, she doesn''t dare to burst out.


    In addition, now it is the time of employment, and these people are the backbone of the sun moon god religion. If they are completely destroyed, even if they get the sun moon god religion, it is just a mess. I don''t know when they can recover!


    So make do with it first!

 Chapter 380

    "Did you find anything?"


    In the mountain forest, an old man in green asked the old man in black opposite. He looked a little ugly.


    They are two of the eight ancestors of Confucianism. After Wang Hao left, they came to look for each other in the last direction.


    Because according to what the other party said, the mysterious man hiding on that mountain watching the war is likely to be the descendant of the overseas Wulin small sage villa. Only the small sage villa from the same source can be worthy of the man who carries the pot for their Confucianism as Wang Hao said.


    But they came here to search day and night, but they got nothing.


    The other Wulin leaders who followed also got nothing and left soon. This person is very important to them, so they haven''t given up and are still searching nearby.


    Only the people of overseas Wulin small sage villa can solve their crisis. It is their only hope. They can''t give up.


    The old man in black shook his head slightly, and his face was also very ugly. Obviously, he had no harvest at all.


    "Boom..."


    Just when the old man in green shirt wanted to say thank you, suddenly there was a slight roaring sound from the depths of the western mountains. They looked at each other and rushed towards the direction of the sound.


    "This is..."


    They came to the source of the movement, but they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    This is a canyon, surrounded by hard rock cliffs, but most of the rock cliffs inside collapsed and smashed, covered with ferocious and terrible sword marks. It is obviously a battlefield, and there are terrible people fighting here.


    "It''s the thief Wang Hao!"


    The old man in black stared at a huge sword mark for a long time. Finally, he confirmed that it was cut by Wang Hao, and there was still a trace of each other''s sword Qi on it.


    This discovery surprised the two people, but they were also very frightened. They rushed into the valley to search, and finally came to a big pit. There was a man lying inside, a man covered with red fruits and scars.


    "It''s the breath of my Confucian Kung Fu!"


    The old man in green shirt almost cried with joy when he felt the breath of his own Kung Fu in the man''s body.


    He can be sure that there is no such a young congenital great master in the Central Plains Confucianism. Since they are not from the Central Plains, they can only be the small sage villa in the overseas Wulin.


    This is the person they are waiting for!


    "There''s still hope. We have to take him back as soon as possible!"


    The old man in black jumped down from the pit and quickly picked up the man after confirming that his life was not in danger. The old man in green also took off his coat and put it on.


    The two carefully rushed to the nearest Confucian base camp to meet with other ancestors.


    It''s not that they can do the Lord. We must gather everyone together.


    Soon they returned to their old nest, and all the Confucian ancestors put down their things and rushed to them. Even the two seriously injured shouted to be carried over.


    The man who was carried back was also treated by Confucian doctors. The whole man was wrapped like a mummy.


    "Is he awake?"


    Several doctors waiting for treatment came out of the room, and the Confucian ancestors hurried forward and asked eagerly.


    That''s their only hope. There must be no mistake.


    "The injury has been treated and can be cured in a year at most. I don''t know when to wake up and grow old..."


    A doctor headed by the old man shook his head slightly, but before he finished speaking, the Confucian ancestors seemed to feel something, forcibly broke through the door of the room and rushed in, and then saw an embarrassing scene.


    I saw a mummy wrapped in gauze struggling to climb out of the rear window, but the left leg bone was almost completely crushed. For a time, it was stuck on the window.


    When the mummy saw the intruded Confucian ancestors, his eyes stared at the boss, as if he saw something terrible. He no longer cared about the injury of his left leg, but rolled out.


    A quarter of an hour later, the mummy was carried back to his bed. Several old doctors who had not left dealt with his injuries again before they left.


    At this time, only the mummy and the eight ancestors of Confucianism were left in the room, and nine people were wide eyed.


    "Your Excellency is the descendant of xiaoshengxian villa?"


    The Confucianist ancestor, who was the first to break the silence, asked kindly, and all his old faces turned into chrysanthemums.


    No way, this is their hope of Confucianism. They can''t be careless. Naturally, they have to have a better attitude.


    The mummy seemed to have accepted his fate and lay down on the bed without love.


    "What are you bastards bringing me here for? I, Jing Tianming, don''t want to come to such a ghost place even if I die outside! "


    Yes, this is the vest model used by Wang Hao - Jing Tianming.


    The setting of xiaoshengxianzhuang is that he is selected from the Mingyue series of Qin Dynasty, but the identity of the characters in xiaoshengxianzhuang in the animation is more sensitive. It is difficult for Xunzi or the three masters to impersonate in the cottage.


    So he can only choose Jing Tianming as the simulation object.


    Of course, he chose the youth version.


    After all, in the animation, Jing Tianming somehow pretended to be a disciple of xiaoshengxianzhuang. It''s still no problem to use it to deceive him. At the same time, it''s also a kind of nostalgia for the past.


    "Why do you have to be like this? My Confucian family has beautiful mountains and rivers, and the family background is also rich. Little friends, but I need something. I and others must do it for little friends. "


    The Confucianist ancestor, who was the first, still maintained a kind smile and did not taboo what the boy said before.


    "The karma of all the Confucians in the Central Plains is surging, and the whole clan land is entangled by causal karma. It looks like a magic cave in the past. It also means beautiful mountains and rivers?"


    Wang Hao scolded without scruples.


    He can also see that the eight old guys of Confucianism attach importance to him, so as long as the other party doesn''t see through his disguise, he can scold at will, and the other party will never turn his face.


    This made the eight ancestors of Confucianism look black and worry more.


    Previously, the sword God Ximen chuixue and Taoist chunyangzi were very afraid of their causal karma. At that time, they didn''t care much because the other party was not their own.


    But now Jing Tianming is likely to be the descendant of the little sage villa in the overseas Wulin, that is, his own person. His words are very reliable.


    This can''t help them not believing it. At the same time, they also understand why the other party had to flee here regardless of the seriously injured body.


    "It seems that the problem of our Confucianism is not generally serious!"


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism looked at each other and were determined to please the heirs of the little sage villa at all costs.


    "Jing Xiaoyou, we also know something about this and have ideas to solve it. We just suffer from the lack of specific reform methods. Can you give us some advice?"


    Finally, a Confucian ancestor asked to keep his posture low.


    For the sake of their own inheritance and survival, they don''t mind putting down their body to ask for a boy''s help.


    "I can say it, but I can''t say it here. I''m going to move out at any mountain. If I stay here, I''ll definitely catch your causal karma!"


    Wang Hao''s attitude is quite firm, that is, he doesn''t intend to stay in the ethnic land of Confucianism.


    After all, acting is to play a full set!


    The eight Confucianists turned black again, but they agreed.


    It doesn''t matter where to say it. As long as the boy is willing to communicate, it''s not a problem to squat in the pit and talk.


    Soon, Wang Hao was escorted by eight Confucian ancestors to the top of a barren mountain. There was a simple wooden building, which was once a place of cultivation for a Confucian elder. It has been abandoned since the death of that Confucian elder.


    After a simple cleaning up, Wang Hao lived in the wooden building, and a large number of Confucian experts were arranged to guard around.


    This is the hope of their Confucianism. There is no room for any mistakes.


    Even the six Confucian ancestors in good condition held ancient swords one after another, for fear that someone would come and plot against the heirs of the little sage villa.


    When everything was stable, Wang Hao comfortably lay on the rocking chair and motioned the eight ancestors of Confucianism to come forward.


    His injury itself was just an affectation. Even if he hadn''t deliberately suppressed the repair ability of blood force, his injury would have healed long ago.


    Before that, the canyon was also deliberately fought by him. It was shaped into a battlefield of war, and it was also to make noise and attract Confucian people.


    And now he can finally start fooling Confucianism!


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism hurried forward, and the two ancestors injured by Wang Hao were also carried over.


    "I said if you have a pit in your brain!"


    Wang Hao scolded at first. He hated the eight old guys so much that he wouldn''t miss the chance to scold this time.


    Sure enough, although they were unhappy with Wang Hao''s words, they didn''t show it and quietly waited for Wang Hao''s next words.


    "Do you really think you are a character after you have been the king and overlord in the ancestral land of the Central Plains for too long? First I went to kill the pervert Wang Hao, then I went to kill the unparalleled swordsman, and finally I fought against the protagonist of Zhu Yanzu''s time. You are going against the sky!


    Do you know how much the old devil valued the pervert Wang Hao? Do you know how many days there are strong people in wushuangcheng? The worst thing is that Zhu Yanzu is stared at by many old monsters in the broken territory. Don''t bother our little sage villa if you want to die... "


    Wang Hao scolded more and more. The eight ancestors of Confucianism looked at their nose, nose and heart. Even if they were sprayed on their faces by Wang Hao''s spittle stars, they didn''t respond at all.


    At their age, they won''t be moved by these words. As long as they can save Confucianism, they won''t frown even if they die.


    After scolding for half an hour, Wang Hao didn''t stop until his mouth was dry. He picked up the tea brought by the maid and drank it.


    "In fact, I am ten thousand people who don''t want to come to your Central Plains Confucianism, but I am forced by others.


    It''s just that you are too troublesome. Your own family background is not valued by others. Unfortunately, it can only be our little sage villa.


    I haven''t been here in the Central Plains for a few days. First, I was beaten by the wife of the leader of wushuangcheng, and then the bastard of Qiyu demon king came to beat me. Before, I was beaten by the pervert Wang Hao. All my possessions were robbed.


    I''ve been lying on my bed all the time! "


    After taking a breath, Wang Hao burst out again, which embarrassed the eight Confucianists who had been expressionless all the time.


    In this way, it seems that things are really their Confucian pot. No wonder this little sage villa didn''t show up in the Central Plains for more than a year. It turned out to be healing!


    What a sin!


    No wonder people are so angry. It won''t be easy to spread it on anyone.


    They had checked the boy''s injury before. It was really sad. It was terrible, especially that face was about to be disfigured.

 Chapter 381

    "Confucianism really deserves to be the hegemonic force that has dominated the Central Plains for nearly two thousand years. The inside information is really unfathomable!"


    After reading the last book, Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling.


    After scolding the eight old men of Confucianism that day, the eight old men not only didn''t get angry, but also moved all their ancient books and requested his advice.


    He hoped that he could sort out the Confucian classics like the Qiyu demon king. Wang Hao neither opposed nor agreed to this matter, and then quietly read many Confucian classics.


    Due to the breakthrough of zhenlingjian''s meaning and the enhancement of his innate mind, his reading method has been raised to a higher level again. He can watch 100 books at the same time and achieve 100 books at a glance in the real sense, ten times faster than before.


    But even so, I watched all the classics sent by Confucianism for more than half a month, and the eight ancestors of Confucianism were waiting nearby.


    Today is the most critical moment!


    On that day, they saw that Wang Hao had a lot of resentment and anger, which was not the best time to talk, so they didn''t say anything more, just wanted to ask for advice when his anger disappeared.


    "Do you really have a pit in your mind! Most of the preserved classics are related to cultivation. There are almost no theoretical achievements, and most of them are left over from the classics of the pre-Qin era. Have you forgotten the mission of Confucianism? "


    Wang Hao once again spit on Xingzi, which made the eight ancestors of Confucianism look confused and don''t understand what this means.


    These martial arts classics are inherited all over the world!


    Isn''t that the core?


    "Alas!"


    Seeing the ignorance of the eight ancestors of Confucianism, Wang Hao sighed and said, "what do you think is my Confucian idea?"


    "Benevolence?"


    The eight Confucianists looked at each other and finally gave an answer carefully.


    Benevolence is the core of their Confucianism, which runs through all the ideas of Confucianism, so in their view, this answer is absolutely correct.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao shook his head and denied this answer on the spot, looking even more disappointed.


    "Can''t you have some pursuit? Renna is the thought of Confucius. Our Confucianism is a group and a class. Our ideal should be to spread ideas. To put it bluntly, it is to teach and educate people.


    Although we can''t teach all kinds of theories, we can teach the most basic part, shape the mind for all scholars, and make them truly people with both morality and talent.


    Talk about these martial arts classics. They are useless for teaching and educating people!


    Although Confucius didn''t pass down the talent cultivation method in those years, he also left many relevant classics. Even if you can''t understand the talent cultivation method, you can also cultivate a literary spirit.


    But you can see what crap you brought. You can''t even hold the most precious wealth left by your ancestors. Buying a pearl is about you... "


    With that, Wang Hao burst out again. The eight Confucianists who were full of ignorance didn''t care about these. They were just thinking about Wang Hao''s words, and the more they thought about it, the more reasonable it was.


    Yes, Wang Hao''s definition of Confucianism, or Confucianism, is enlightenment education and adult education.


    Don''t think crooked. The adult education here is not some evil things, but how to shape good morality and thought, not to be a gentleman, but at least be an honest man.


    In this regard, Confucianism is the most representative of the peak, especially the core thought of benevolence.


    Unfortunately, Confucianism used it in the wrong place, even participated in the positive governance of the country, and was corroded by rights.


    Of course, this is also caused by many reasons, but we have to say that Confucianism is indeed a super pit in this period.


    At least Confucianism in this world is a big pit, especially the officials and scholars in the Ming Dynasty.


    "I don''t want to say more. Emperor Zhu Yanzu will soon start a plan to gather the scattered humanitarian spirit in the ancestral land of the Central Plains. At that time, you can cooperate, join the education department and share some of the humanitarian spirit.


    It should be able to offset part of the causal karma and have the shelter of humanitarian luck. At that time, people without twin cities and Wang Hao should not trouble you. "


    Wang Hao said his ultimate goal.


    Confucianism is deeply rooted in the Central Plains. It is impossible for him to eradicate it. In that way, it will have too much influence and even cause chaos in the whole world. It is impossible to calm down without ten years.


    So the best way to deal with it is to give it to flicker lame and let them join their own plan.


    If Confucianism takes the lead, many problems will be solved and many things will be handled easily and quickly.


    So he has to keep it.


    As for the retaliation against the previous hatred, is there a more straightforward way to retaliate than fooling the other party lame?


    Wang Hao was very excited at the thought of these old guys spitting blood and regretting after they knew the truth.


    What an expectation!


    "Is there a way to completely eliminate the causal karma of Confucianism?"


    Several people looked at each other. The Confucian ancestor, who was headed by Wang Hao, said that he was obviously not satisfied with what Wang Hao said.


    What they want is to clear away all their causal karma, otherwise they will die sooner or later with such a huge causal karma.


    So they need more direct and effective methods.


    "Some greedy!"


    Wang Hao stared straight at the eight old guys in front of him. The eight old guys looked a little ashamed.


    They seem really greedy.


    After all, if there were such a method, Jing would not be scared to step into their Confucianism before dawn.


    Just when the eight ancestors of Confucianism were extremely disappointed, Wang Hao said again, "if you want to say that this method is not without, it depends on whether you are willing!"


    "Mr. Jing, please go ahead, but if you need anything, just open your mouth. I''ll do it for you."


    Several people were shocked and responded solemnly and excitedly.


    As long as they can clear away the damn causal karma and let them pay their own lives, otherwise even if they die, they will have no face to see their ancestors!


    "The ancient sword in your hand was originally cast with the Qi of Confucianism, which condensed more than half of the Qi of Confucianism. It can be regarded as a special treasure of Qi.


    To some extent, more than half of the causal karma will also be bound to the ancient sword. As long as you find a silly fork strong enough to send the ancient sword and let it carry the causal karma on its behalf. "


    Wang Hao said the second purpose of this time was the eight ancient swords of Confucianism, that is, the remaining six.


    What he wants is a complete ancient sword, so it''s impossible to forcibly seize it. If these old guys are forced to hurry and use the divine power of consumption, he can''t lose his life.


    Once the inner power is exhausted, the ancient sword will become waste and useless.


    So the only way is to deceive the eight old men and let them take the initiative to send out the ancient sword.


    It sounds incredible, but he is confident that these old guys will be lame, especially when he has lost two ancient swords.


    If he didn''t win the two ancient swords, he was only 50% sure at most. He fooled these old guys lame and took the initiative to send out the ancient swords, but now he is 100% sure.


    He is very confident in his deception skills!


    "This..."


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The ancient sword is their strongest Confucian heritage and the biggest card to deter the major forces in the whole Central Plains. Once they lose the ancient sword, I''m afraid those forces will not help but attack them.


    If they are not careful, they will have the worry of overturning Confucianism, so they can''t deal with it carelessly.


    "Do you have a suitable candidate?"


    At the beginning, the Confucian ancestor who was shattered by Wang Hao and held the Tu Xing sword in his arms suddenly opened his mouth.


    Having almost become a disabled man, he is much more open than others. Only when all eight ancient swords are gathered can they exert their maximum power. Once they are missing, even one will greatly reduce their power.


    Now they have lost two ancient swords, and the remaining six can not be arranged into an eight pole sword array. They are almost useless, so the significance of leaving the remaining six ancient swords is not as great as expected.


    Other Confucian ancestors had some ideas.


    No matter whether they give up the ancient sword or not, they should listen to the specific methods first, and it''s not easy to find such a big head!


    "Do you know why the pervert Wang Hao was badly hurt and wanted to grab the fish intestines Jue sword?"


    Wang Hao did not answer directly, but asked a rhetorical question.


    The highest level of flickering is to let the other party participate in it and complete all the flaws one by one by virtue of the other party''s brain hole.


    After that, even if you see any flaws, the other party will make brain repair independently.


    The eight Confucianists were thoughtful and vaguely understood what Wang Hao said, but they didn''t know why.


    "Your Central Plains Confucianists occupy more than 40% of the Qi luck in China. If Wang Hao wants to achieve heaven and man quickly, he must rely on the power of Qi luck, and it must be the humanitarian Qi luck in China.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to get a lot of Qi in a short time, and Wang Hao has no foundation in the Central Plains, which is even more difficult. Therefore, even if the ancient sword has towering cause and effect karma, he has to grab it.


    The situation of the other ten robbers is also similar. Except Zhu Yanzu, who was born in the royal family of the Central Plains, if everyone wants to achieve heaven and man on the land of the Central Plains, they must quickly condense a lot of humanitarian Qi.


    So, you know! "


    At last, Wang Hao gave a look you know. Then he seemed to think of something. He looked murderously at the eight ancestors of Confucianism and threatened: "remember, this method was invented by you. I didn''t say anything. If you hear someone dare to slander me in the future, hum!"


    Wang Hao didn''t finish, but the Confucian ancestors and others all nodded in silence.


    They also understand that this method is almost to calculate the ten robbing masters of the demon saint on that day. If so, their Confucian ancient sword is a huge pit, a huge pit that the other party has to recognize with his nose.


    In general, it''s just that. If the other party knows that this method was invented by this son, it will inevitably lead to hostility from the ten robbers. I''m afraid this son will end badly at that time.

 Chapter 382

    "How can we contact the ten robbers? How to give the ancient sword to each other? "


    Asked an old Confucian ancestor.


    This matter must be asked clearly, otherwise they will be the only ones who are slightly unlucky.


    "Where''s the brain? Can''t you grow some brains? Although the robbers are pressed for time and don''t have many choices, if you send the ancient sword directly to the door, won''t people know your calculation?


    It''s not as urgent to die as you! "


    Wang Hao spewed water again. Although he couldn''t fight these old guys with his identity, it was good to scold.


    The opportunity is rare and can''t be missed!


    The eight Confucianists calmly wiped their faces. They have been scolded for a long time. In addition, they don''t care if they ask for help.


    "Give the ancient sword to the emperor and let him hand it over to other robbers. It''s good for him. You can take this as a deal. When the emperor understands the Qi gathering method, he can let him lead out the residual thoughts hidden in Mount Tai''s Qi by his ancestors, and take it as a guide to understand the talent accumulation and cultivation method. That''s the foundation of my Confucianism!"


    After scolding, Wang Hao regained his composure, and his star eyes glittered with wisdom, revealing a secret that excited the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    "Xiaoyou means that the talent accumulation and cultivation method was hidden in Mount Tai''s Qi by our ancestors?"


    A Confucian ancestor looked excited. He was an orthodox descendant of the Confucius family. Naturally, he was very eager to get the talent cultivation method pioneered by his ancestors.


    After all, it''s a peerless inheritance that even the great heavenly devil, the leader of the heavenly demon holy sect, covets!


    "It''s not wrong to say that. According to the deduction of my little sage''s villa, as long as the right person leads the collapsing humanitarian Qi at the right time and place, he can break the boundaries of time and space, step on the river of time and observe the past and future.


    If the emperor is really successful, he will be able to communicate directly with his ancestor Confucius through the long river of time, and it is not difficult to get talent accumulation and cultivation.


    By the way, you can also pay some price to let the emperor go back to the past and ask the ancestor Confucius to personally refine a treasure of Qi luck for you. After all, Confucius is the source of our Confucianism. Only he can represent the Qi luck of the whole Confucianism. "


    Wang Hao fooled more and more high, while the eight ancestors of Confucianism looked confused, especially those who broke the boundaries of time and space and set foot in the long river of time. They simply didn''t dare to think about it.


    Originally, I thought it was great to hear from overseas Wulin that the void was broken and soared to the upper world. Unexpectedly, there is still a great opportunity to step into the field of time.


    This is going against the sky!


    When did they hear such a mysterious setting in the low martial world, so they were scared very much.


    Wang Hao ignored the old guys who were still shocked, displayed the method of controlling things, extracted a large jar of ink prepared by the Confucianism nearby, and began his codeword career.


    Previously, Confucianism asked him to sort out his own ancient books and theories. How could he miss this great opportunity to completely deceive Confucianism?


    In this regard, he has long calculated, directly based on Confucianism to shape primary school textbooks.


    Although he is very unhappy with Confucianism, he has to admit that Confucianism has a set in educating people, especially in enlightenment education and shaping mind, which can not be compared with other theories.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to shape primary school textbooks based on Confucianism.


    Of course, it is only limited to Chinese textbooks. As for mathematics, of course, it has little to do with Confucianism. That''s another theory.


    Finally, Wang Hao thought about it and made a series of Chinese textbooks for junior high school, high school and university.


    "This is the Confucian textbook I sorted out. You will ask the emperor to use it as the Curriculum Textbook for the imperial court to educate the next generation, so that our Confucianism can be immortal.


    I''d like to give you a piece of advice to implement the new education of these teaching materials as soon as possible, especially the teaching materials of primary school. It''s best to cultivate more teachers for children''s enlightenment.


    The emperor doesn''t have much time this time. At that time, there will be a shortage of talents in this field. This is also a good opportunity for my Confucianism. You have to grasp it. "


    Throw the coded textbooks to those old guys, Wang Hao told them earnestly.


    The eight Confucianists took over the coded textbook paper drafts one after another, became more and more careful, looked at them and nodded in amazement.


    These teaching materials are indeed centered on their Confucian thoughts, and are promoted layer by layer, from easy to difficult, closely connected, very easy to learn, which is much more efficient than their previous education model.


    It really deserves to be the peerless pride of the overseas Wulin. Indeed, it is not comparable to them.


    "Jing Xiaoyou, can you let us pay a visit to the martial arts inheritance of your little sage''s manor?"


    After a while, the Confucian ancestors, led by him, put down their paper textbooks and started the idea of inheriting the small sage village.


    "Get out! If you don''t want to be immortal with me, don''t think about it! "


    Wang Hao refused rudely. He looked at the top of the heads of the eight Confucian ancestors with fear. It seemed that he could see the towering cause and effect karma.


    Seeing the other party''s familiar behavior, the eight ancestors of Confucianism turned black again. When they first contacted the sword God Ximen chuixue and chunyangzi, the other party reacted like this.


    They can naturally understand that others are afraid of their own causal karma, so they dare not pass it on.


    "It''s Meng Lang, I wonder if Jing Xiaoyou has the means to screen excellent disciples?"


    People''s words are all about this. Naturally, they can''t force it. Otherwise, it''s bound to break up. That''s not good for anyone.


    Moreover, they now have a channel to obtain the talent accumulation and cultivation method created by their ancestors. In addition, they have previously exchanged the martial arts inheritance of overseas Wulin from other robbers, so they are not very urgent for the martial arts inheritance of xiaoshengxian villa for the time being.


    In contrast, they want this to screen their outstanding children, which is also a major event related to the future of their Confucianism.


    Before, they got information that the Ming royal family and Taoism and Buddhism had selected a large number of qualified children with the help of three robbers, and their eyes were almost envied.


    This time they also have overseas relatives, so they can''t miss this opportunity.


    "It''s not difficult for me, but I will only screen out the part with less causal karma. Even if I select the other part, the causal karma can''t grow."


    Wang Hao did not refuse this, and it was also a great opportunity for Confucianism to dig a hole.


    Soon the eight ancestors of Confucianism took Wang Hao to a flat open space, which was already full of people. There were 300000 or 400000 people, which was a sea of people.


    These people are all children between the ages of five and eighteen. They are specially gathered by Confucianism for Wang Hao to choose.


    Confucianism has been handed down for two thousand years, and its blood is all over the world. If you really count, the number is definitely one million.


    With such a huge base, it makes sense to have so many children.


    Wang Hao didn''t talk nonsense. He asked xiaomengmeng to turn on the treasure hunt function and look for the qualified group of these people.


    Xiaomengmeng''s efficiency was very high, and she quickly selected the result. When she saw that result, Rao was shocked by Wang Hao''s state of mind and cultivation.


    "100000 people, are you sure you''re right?"


    Wang Hao asked in his heart in horror. This number is too exaggerated.


    Among the Confucianists, there are 100000 qualified people, and the top group has reached hundreds, many times more than the old Zhu family.


    Can we only say that it is worthy of being the overlord of the Central Plains for nearly two thousand years?


    "The longer the time, the more obvious the effect will be. The Ming Dynasty has only been established for 200 years. Even with the blessing of national luck, it is difficult to compare with the accumulation of people in recent 2000 years."


    Xiao Mengmeng simply explained one sentence, which made Wang Hao somewhat clear.


    Confucianism is indeed extremely powerful. Buddhism and Taoism are no match in this regard.


    Buddhism basically does not have such a setting for future generations, so it can not be inherited at all. We can only adopt those orphans. Even with a certain blessing of luck, it is difficult to adopt enough excellent children.


    Although the rules of Taoism are not as strict and absolute as those of Buddhism, they also pay attention to purity of heart and few desires. Similarly, few people will have future generations, which is a little better than Buddhism.


    Compared with Confucianism, there are no such restrictions. People also pay attention to the fact that an unfilial person has three generations and has no future generations. In addition, those who can study and study will not lose money. The whole of three wives and four concubines, as long as they have no problem, can ensure that their children and grandchildren will be full of branches and leaves.


    Such a comparison naturally leads a lot.


    "Pretty good. Let them line up and pass in front of me."


    Smiling and nodding, Wang Hao gave an order.


    The eight ancient Confucianists were overjoyed and hurriedly ordered them to go down. They asked the younger generation to line up to walk past the front and let Wang Hao choose carefully.


    With the words of the eight ancestors of Confucianism, these younger generation naturally dare not neglect, and they knew that today was a great opportunity before they came, so they naturally dare not relax.


    More than 300000 people passed in front of Wang Hao one by one. Wang Hao observed it carefully.


    Although xiaomengmeng used the treasure hunt function of the system to screen out all qualified people, it is impossible for Wang Hao to select all of them.


    What he likes is the people at the bottom of Confucianism. Only those people who have not received orthodox education from aristocratic families can accept his new teaching materials.


    These people are basically concubines, or their overall family is not good, and they are most suitable to be trained as potential allies.


    Of course, these are also very easy to distinguish. One or two can be distinguished from their complexion, muscles and bones, roughness of hands and feet, and most importantly, clothes.


    As long as those who wear luxurious brocade clothes, have fair and delicate skin and arrogant look do not choose, the rest is naturally his goal.


    Because of the large number of people and careful identification, the screening was not completed until the next day.


    Just looking at those excellent characters selected, the eight ancestors of Confucianism were happy, but also vaguely gloomy.


    No way, most of the direct descendants they were optimistic about lost the election. They know that those younger generations are absolutely excellent. The reason why they were not elected is because of the causal karma.


    After all, the descendant of the little sage''s manor has long said that he would not choose those with deep cause and effect karma.


    It''s no wonder that others are all their own sins!


    "It''s nice to have 70000 people!"


    Looking back at the personnel selected by himself, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    Although his selection method is very rough and can not be 100% guaranteed, he can ensure that most of them are in line with his own wishes.


    "I disagree!"


    Just then, among the group of people who lost the election, a young man in royal clothes stepped out, with an expression of defiance and unwillingness, as well as a hidden resentment.


    The young girls who lost the election behind them are also very unwilling, especially those who wear royal clothes and have noble status.


    They themselves are the most outstanding people in Confucianism, and they all show strong talents. As long as they grow up, they will be the backbone of Confucianism and even become the top-level existence of Confucianism. Even the congenital environment can work hard.


    But today, they lost the election strangely. If there were only a few people, they would recognize them, but almost all of them were not selected, and the people selected by the other party were the waste under their own status.


    This result, where can they not understand that the other party is deliberately so.


    "Bastard, how do you talk? Get back quickly!"


    A Confucian ancestor was angry and scolded loudly, but he only scolded in terms of words without further action. Obviously, he was also very dissatisfied with the result.


    Other Confucian ancestors had no words, but they all vaguely showed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Little boy, what''s none of my business if you refuse? Who let you inherit cause and effect karma so strong? You should blame your parents and ancestors, but for the sake of being the first to stand up, I''ll show you a way out. "


    Wang Hao said with a smile: "it would be all right if it were in the past. Once the humanitarian air transport condenses again, the effects of the causal karma of air transport will be completely activated. After the causal karma on you is activated, it is absolutely impossible to break through the congenital environment, but it is not absolute. As long as you can break through the congenital environment before the humanitarian air transport condenses, you can also bypass this barrier!"


    Many young girls in royal guards were filled with joy and expectation because Wang Hao wanted to point out the way out, but everyone was dumbfounded when they heard Wang Hao''s method.


    They also know that at most two years, the rumored Emperor Zhu Yanzu will gather humanitarian spirit, that is to say, there are only two years left for them.


    Although they think they have extraordinary qualifications, they can''t achieve the innate realm within two years, or even break through the master realm.


    This is a dead end!


    It''s better not to say!

 Chapter 383

    "Hiss! The boy''s hands are really black. He just says hello to his face! "


    In a messy mountain forest, an old man with a swollen face like a pig''s head took a breath in pain and complained very much.


    There are seven equally embarrassed figures lying around, and these eight people are the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    When seeing off the heirs of the little sage villa, the other party suddenly proposed to compete. They were also very excited about it and wanted to measure some inheritance of the little sage villa from the battle.


    They went to the grove to compete. Then the eight of them were beaten violently and had no power to fight back.


    And the smelly boy greeted them in the face and beat them all into pig heads.


    "The bastard killed that day didn''t even let me go!"


    The Confucian old man with the Tu Xing Epee whose arms were shattered was filled with grief, anger and frustration. Originally, he came to watch the excitement. Who wants to fight? In the end, even their two disabled people were dragged over and beaten violently.


    What a long life!


    They can see that this is not a bullshit competition at all. It''s just the disaster that the bastard caused for him before he retaliated against them.


    "It seems that the boy is not greedy for our ancient sword!"


    The Confucian ancestor, who was headed by him, was calm and tried to open his swollen eyes. He looked thoughtfully at the six ancient swords inserted side by side in the open space not far away.


    Before the fight, they deliberately brought six ancient swords aside to try whether the so-called little sage Chuang heirs were really fooling them, and whether the other party had the previous words simply to get their Confucian ancient swords.


    After all, even Wang Hao couldn''t help grabbing it. It can be seen that their Confucian inheritance ancient sword must be unique, and it is inevitable to breed greed.


    But from the beginning to the end, Jing Tianming didn''t even look at the six ancient swords. Even after beating them down, the other party had a chance to take the six ancient swords, but he was still unmoved.


    In this way, the credibility of the previous words is very high.


    "Hey! We Confucianists can''t even give gifts! "


    A lost Confucian ancestor was lying on the ground. They had prepared a lot of rare treasures to give to Jing Tianming. They wanted to have a good relationship, but who wanted the other party to see those treasures escape quickly like avoiding snakes and scorpions and give them the word "roll"!


    Obviously, they dislike that their treasures also carry a lot of causal karma, which shows how serious their Confucian problems are.


    What the eight ancestors of Confucianism didn''t know was that Wang Hao who left was a painful drop of blood.


    You know, as long as he nods, he can get a lot of rare treasures. Even if his hands are a little black, he can take away the remaining six ancient swords and kill the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    But as a young man of Four Haves in the new era, he deeply understands the importance of sustainable development. Compared with one hammer deal, he hopes to continuously benefit from Confucianism.


    Moreover, his future reform plan also needs the strong support of Confucianism. If the eight old guys are destroyed, there will be chaos within Confucianism, which will seriously slow down his plan.


    So in the end, he just took the opportunity to beat up the eight old guys.


    Running hundreds of miles, Wang Hao resolutely changed his face and body shape, and then went straight to the grassland Wulin.


    It''s time to fool the grassland Wulin!


    In fact, he wanted to go to the grassland Wulin for a long time, because there is a inheritance method of cultivating three souls.


    Although he got a lot of cultivation methods during this period, none of them involved the cultivation of three souls.


    The inheritance he got from the red sun ancestor on that day had great hidden dangers, and lacked the most basic part. Even if he opened the function of enlightenment, he could not push and perform the appropriate cultivation method.


    So for so long, he hasn''t turned on the attribute of soul.


    The ultimate goal of this is to go to the ancestral land of Tantric Buddhism, meet their living Buddhas and get inheritance in this regard.


    Only the information from the red sun ancestors showed that the living Buddha''s strength was so terrible that even the eight ancestors of Confucianism were afraid.


    So he really didn''t dare to go before he didn''t have enough strength.


    But now it''s different!


    Sensing the two ancient swords suspended in xiashenhai space, Wang Hao felt full of confidence.


    Confucianism once competed with the living Buddhas of Tantric Buddhism. Although the means of the living Buddhas are miraculous, Confucianism can also resist with the divine power of the ancient sword. At least it is no problem to protect itself.


    Because of this, Confucianism can suppress Esoteric Buddhism, and then suppress the whole grassland Wulin.


    Now he has two ancient swords, which are enough to deal with the living Buddha.


    Along the way, Wang Hao soon entered the boundary of the alien grassland, and then changed his face. He became a little monk with red lips, white teeth and white skin. He looked only twelve or thirteen years old, and his clothes changed again.


    If there are game masters here, they will recognize that this is the image of the holy practice in the magic song.


    He had planned it for a long time, but now he is just going to implement it.


    Wang Hao did not immediately go to the Wulun Temple of the little Longling Lama, but traveled nearby and observed those alien tribes.


    "It seems that what I think is really good. The nature of ordinary herdsmen is not bad, but they are brought down by those foreign nobles."


    After visiting three or four tribes, Wang Hao confirmed his previous speculation.


    During this period, most of the ordinary people were simple in character. No one was born cruel and vicious, but they were driven by the high-level nobles to release their evil thoughts of bath hope, which made those shocking tragedies.


    The same is true for the ordinary people of different nationalities in the grassland. It seems that the nobility is more harmful than beneficial garbage wherever they go. In particular, the high-level nobility of different nationalities in the grassland basically has no constraints. They are equivalent to a small vassal earth emperor, which is even more lawless.


    Even for their own herdsmen, the people are ruthlessly squeezed, which is very bloody and cruel.


    Of course, Wang Hao just sighed and didn''t pay attention to it.


    After all, this is not a Chinese nation. He is not a virgin bitch. He has no intention to take care of these foreign affairs.


    "The grassland is really a troubled time without rules!"


    Over a hill, Wang Hao looked at the smoke billowing not far away and fell into a dead alien tribe. He could smell the strong smell of blood even more than ten miles away.


    A massacre has just happened here. The young adults who dared to resist in the tribe have been slaughtered one after another. All the old people do not stay, and the other only takes away women and children.


    Women are used for pleasure, and children are trained into their own soldiers.


    This kind of thing is very common on the grassland. Many tribes attack each other. Weak tribes are swallowed up by powerful tribes, and powerful tribes are sometimes scattered and turned into multiple small tribes.


    This kind of on-off and on-off has almost become a normal, and no one will care about the civilians who died for it.


    "Elder, is he one of the ten robbing masters of the heavenly demon sect, the Buddhist master and Saint?"


    A crisp voice came from behind. I don''t know when two figures appeared in the rear, one big and one small. The big one was a foot tall and extremely tall, which was not inferior to the state of Wang Hao''s body.


    The little one is a little lama. He looks thirteen or fourteen years old.


    These two are the long Ling Lama and the Dragon elephant guru brothers that we haven''t seen for a long time.


    They had sent their disciples to stare at the entrances and exits of the grassland for a long time. Once someone with the image came, they would be notified at the first time, so they found it so quickly.


    The little lama of Longling and the master of Longxiang looked down Wang Hao''s eyes and looked at the tribal debris trapped in smoke and fire. Their faces were very ugly for fear of leaving a bad impression on the Lord Buddha.


    "Originally I wanted to travel in your grassland. Now it seems that it''s not necessary. Go to your Tantric ancestral land!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao showed his lightness skill and flew away in the direction of the ancestral land of the secret school.


    The little lama Longling looked even worse, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. The Dragon elephant master held up the little lama Longling and let him sit on his generous shoulder and quickly chased Wang Hao.


    The cultivation of the little lama Longling is insufficient, and it is impossible to catch up with Wang Hao.


    However, master Longxiang didn''t know when he became a congenital master. Although it was only the early stage of congenital, he was also very good. At least he could barely catch up with Wang Hao.


    The three moved forward so quickly that they finally came to a big snow mountain covered with thick snow three days later.


    Looking from the foot of the mountain, you can vaguely see that there is a magnificent temple on the top of the mountain, which is the ancestral land of Tantric Buddhism and the place where living Buddhas of previous dynasties lived.


    The secret school master who got the news had already been waiting at the mountain gate. The first ten people were all peerless masters with congenital peak.


    Looking at the ten old lamas opposite, Wang Hao said in his heart, sure enough.


    He would not fully believe the information he received from the red sun ancestors that day. As a force to assist the grassland aliens in invading China for several times, he would not be much weaker than Confucianism. How could there be only a few congenital strong people.


    Just like the land of the Central Plains, if Wang Hao hadn''t used various vest modes to deceive, he wouldn''t have known that there were so many congenital strong men and peerless experts with congenital peaks hidden in the land of the Central Plains.


    The same is true in the grassland Wulin. As the only force in the grassland Wulin, the secret school can be imagined.


    When he just came over, he asked xiaomengmeng to use the treasure hunt function. There are 27 peerless experts with congenital peak on the whole snow mountain, and there are more than 100 in the middle and later stages of congenital.


    As for the early days of congenital, there are more. I think he has also achieved the breakthrough secret method spread by using those vest patterns.


    "Amitabha, the holy monk has seen you!"


    Wang Hao announced the Buddha''s name in a slightly astringent grassland language.


    At the beginning, he followed the little lama Longling to mend the language of different nationalities in the grassland, which can naturally be used for communication.


    "Amitabha! I hope the holy master will not blame us for our loss of welcome! "


    The ten old lamas also returned the courtesy and were very happy that Wang Hao communicated in their grassland language.


    At the beginning, they learned from Long Ling that the first of the eight holy orders of Tianzhu Buddhism came to exchange Buddhism, and the other party also carried most of the Tathagata palm inheritance. They were very happy, so they went to study Tianzhu language hard.


    It''s just that time is tight. Up to now, they are not proficient in Zhu language that day.


    Fortunately, the holy master took the initiative to communicate in their grassland language. Although it was a little astringent, it was also very valuable.


    More importantly, this behavior represents a kind of respect, a kind of respect for their Tantra.

 Chapter 384

    The three of Wang Hao were warmly welcomed by a group of old lamas to the temple of the ancestral land of Esoteric Buddhism.


    They can''t help but be enthusiastic. They also have spies in the Central Plains. Naturally, they know how much benefit the Central Plains Wulin has gained from overseas Wulin.


    Seeing the rapid development of Wulin in the Central Plains, they are so anxious!


    Fortunately, the hope for the stars and the moon finally brought the holy master.


    Wang Hao and the little lama Longling were welcomed into a hall in the ancestral land of Tantric Buddhism. There were hundreds of lamas waiting in the hall. They had the cultivation of congenital environment.


    These people are the greatest details of Esoteric Buddhism!


    Wang Hao only glanced at a strong young Lama sitting on the throne, and then looked at an old Lama sitting in the corner.


    "The holy practice came with sincerity. Why did the master avoid it?"


    This old Lama seems to be dying, and his breath is very weak, but he has just been determined by the treasure hunt function of the system, but he has the highest accomplishments on the scene. He can even be said to be a super strong man who is half a step away from heaven, better than real Zhang Sanfeng.


    It can be seen that this must be the living Buddha in the ancestral land of Esoteric Buddhism. As for the young Lama sitting on the throne, although his breath is strong and his strength is the strongest, he seems to have been spawned and his internal strength is not fully controlled.


    Although he didn''t know what the reason was, it didn''t prevent him from pointing out the real Lord.


    This remark changed the faces of all the lamas present, and then fell into silence, even the young Lama sitting on the throne, and then looked at the old Lama.


    "Amitabha! The guru laughed, but as early as two years ago, the poor monk passed down the inheritance and removed the position of living Buddha. He is no longer a living Buddha! "


    The old Lama announced the Buddha''s horn and revealed the internal cause.


    "Master Dade, please come forward!"


    Wang Hao suddenly, and then the young living Buddha took the initiative to let him sit on a futon next to him.


    Without affectation, the old living Buddha silently got up, walked and sat down.


    He didn''t have much time. Today, he was invited out because he was involved in too many things.


    Since the distinguished guest wants to communicate with him by name, he can''t hate others.


    Moreover, he was also curious about the holy practice of the Buddha, the head of the Eight Buddhist sects in Tianzhu, and wanted to communicate one or two.


    "Master, this inheritance is also good. Unfortunately, he has gone astray and has no hope of heaven and man all his life!"


    Wang Hao stared at the two generations of living Buddhas for a while, finally determined what to say and sighed.


    He has probably seen the state of the other two. The skills in the young living Buddha must be inherited from the old living Buddha. The old living Buddha uses a secret method of passing on skills to instill all his cultivation skills into the young living Buddha.


    In this way, the young living Buddha became the top master of the congenital peak, even as good as Zhang Sanfeng''s existence.


    However, these cultivation skills are not their own after all, they are not pure, and almost cut off the way to promote heaven and man.


    Moreover, the breath of power in the young living Buddha''s body is very mixed. It seems that the breath of the old living Buddha is not the only one, but those breath are very weak. I''m afraid I wouldn''t feel it if he hadn''t cultivated his innate mind.


    This is obviously because the old living Buddha''s skill is also inherited from the previous generation of living Buddha, and even the previous generation of living Buddha has made such achievements.


    Such inheritance mode is indeed mysterious, but the defect is also fatal. There is almost no further possibility, let alone the achievement of heaven and man.


    But it also made him feel relieved.


    He had seen the strange state of the red sun ancestor and the cultivation methods. At that time, he thought that the inheritance of the living Buddha was similar to the evil way of seizing and giving up, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    This inheritance is very similar to the setting of the Taoist heart''s magic Dharma. The Taoist heart''s magic Dharma has two cultivation methods, one is to achieve itself, and the other is to achieve the furnace tripod.


    The inheritance of living Buddha is obviously the second kind. We use everything we have to achieve the next generation and inherit it from generation to generation.


    "Heaven and man!"


    The turbid eyes of the old living Buddha reveal a desire. As a cultivator, how can he not yearn for a higher realm.


    He thought he had reached the limit of this world and could not enter, but after hearing the information from his subordinates from the Central Plains, he was like an enlightened person and realized it in an instant!


    After hearing the saying of heaven and man, he instinctively felt that this realm really existed, but it was very difficult to reach that realm, at least he was impossible.


    "Dare to ask the guru, is there a way to achieve heaven and man?"


    The young living Buddha suddenly asked, and all the lamas present turned their eyes, especially the old lamas with congenital peak.


    They have been trapped in the realm of congenital peak for a long time. They naturally hope to achieve the rumored realm of heaven and man, and even the broken realm.


    "There are three dharmas, merit and virtue! To prove it! And the combination of the two! "


    Silent and half paid, Wang Hao said three methods, which were the three methods that he said with the vest mode of Qiyu demon king.


    "Does the poor monk have a chance to preach?"


    The young living Buddha asked again. His bright eyes showed his reluctance and ambition.


    If he didn''t know the human state and broken state of that day, but now that he knows that there is a higher state, he won''t stop at a congenital peak, even if it is stronger than other congenital peaks.


    His mind is naturally not bad when he can become a living Buddha. Since he got the information from the land of the Central Plains, he knows that the future is the world of heaven and man and the broken world. If he can''t achieve these two realms, he will only die slowly.


    So he must achieve heaven and man, and even the broken world!


    The holy master in front of him was his only chance, which should not be missed.


    "If you want to preach, you have to have your own Tao first. Unfortunately, your Tao is not pure!"


    After taking a deep look at the young living Buddha, Wang Hao also saw that he was not simple.


    "What if the waste work is rebuilt?"


    The young living Buddha asked again, saying a word that surprised everyone. At the same time, it also showed the other party''s resolute determination and spirit.


    If you can achieve heaven and man, even if you give up this cultivation, you will not hesitate.


    "To preach the truth, people must have great perseverance, great luck and great opportunities before they can achieve it!"


    Wang Hao did not answer directly, but said another condition for the achievement of heaven and man.


    This answer made the young living Buddha look happy, which obviously heard Wang Hao''s approval.


    With this satisfactory answer, the young living Buddha did not continue to ask questions, but exchanged Buddhism with Wang Hao. The old living Buddha also interrupted from time to time, and then the lamas present also participated.


    A group of people had a heated discussion on Buddhism.


    The Buddhist inheritance of Tantric Buddhism is not bad, and so is Wang Hao.


    He not only obtained the Buddhist inheritance of Buddhism in the Central Plains, but also entrusted Qing''er to set up a caravan to Tianzhu and bought a lot of Buddhist scriptures.


    When Zhou Xueyi was staying on the island, he took the opportunity to read and understand the scriptures of Tianzhu Buddhism.


    With the inheritance of the two great Buddhists, Wang Hao is unprecedented in Buddhism. After some discussion, he impressed all the tantric experts present, and even the old living Buddha was amazed and had great feelings.


    In the back, many experts of Esoteric Buddhism took the initiative to bring their own martial arts classics for Wang Hao to read. It was obviously inspired by the Wulin in the Central Plains and wanted to exchange martial arts with Wang Hao.


    The Buddhist exchange has just been completed, and they are very satisfied with the results. Everyone has gained a lot.


    The next martial arts inheritance must not disappoint them.


    The grassland Wulin is different from the Central Plains Wulin. There is only the power of esoteric sect, which has different branches at most.


    However, regardless of those branch forces, the ancestral land of Tantric Buddhism has a supreme position.


    All the martial arts created by the branches will be dedicated to the tantric ancestral land at the first time. First, it is to obtain the support of the tantric ancestral land, and second, it is to protect their own inheritance, so as to avoid any accident leading to the disconnection of their own inheritance.


    After all, no one can guarantee the long-term prosperity of their own power. If they are killed in the future, future disciples who escape can also go to the ancestral land of Esoteric Buddhism to ask for their own inheritance.


    From this point of view, Esoteric Buddhism is much stronger than those forces in Wulin in the Central Plains.


    With this inheritance system, although the history of Esoteric Buddhism is not as long as that of Taoism and Confucianism in the Central Plains, the accumulated details are not bad at all.


    It took a full month for Wang Hao to read all the martial arts inheritance and Buddhist inheritance of Tantric ancestral land.


    In return, Wang Hao sorted out the Buddhist system of Esoteric Buddhism to make it easier to practice, and secretly added some private goods to it.


    As long as the Buddhist teaching materials sorted out by him are studied, the practitioner''s mind will be instinctively affected, close to the good on the one hand, get tired of killing and evil, and finally become a real eminent monk.


    Later, he also gave a set of optimized Buddhist martial arts. The effect is the same as that Buddhist teaching material, which has a great impact on the cultivator''s mind and nature, and will eventually become a great good man.


    At the same time, martial arts and Buddhism complement each other. If you practice at the same time, the effect is better.


    No way, the grassland alien has always been China''s great trouble and eternal enemy.


    Throughout the past history, when China was strong, it could basically suppress the grassland aliens, but once the Central Plains fell into war, or the dynasty entered the end, it would be invaded by the grassland aliens.


    The most painful and overwhelming are the three periods of Wuhu Luanhua, the Yuan Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty, which can be said to be the eternal shame in the hearts of Chinese people.


    The most pitiful thing is that the reason why China failed in these three periods is not that the grassland alien race is strong, but that the Chinese people themselves killed themselves.


    Not to mention the period of Wu Hu Luan Hua. Just after the chaotic war during the Three Kingdoms period, the population has decreased sharply. In addition, the cancer system of Jiupin Zhongzheng system, which creates aristocratic families, has greatly weakened the strength of the Central Plains itself, which gives the grassland aliens a chance to take advantage of the opportunity.


    The same was true in the Yuan Dynasty and the Qing Dynasty. In that period, the song and Ming Dynasties were killed by their own people, and then picked up by other nationalities on the grassland.


    So it''s not that the grassland alien is too strong, but that their own people are too pit!

 Chapter 385

    "Have you decided yet?"


    The old living Buddha stumbled to the edge of a cliff in the ancestral land of Tantric Buddhism and looked at the young living Buddha standing on the edge of the cliff with a complex expression.


    Although the other party had no words, he knew the disciple''s mind and was bound to make that decision.


    But if so, the inheritance of their living Buddha will be broken.


    "The inheritance of the Tathagata palm is really strong. Even if it is only a remnant, it is far beyond my imagination. It''s just too difficult to achieve it! Too hard! It''s too hard! "


    The young living Buddha said three too difficult in a row, which shows how high the cultivation threshold of the Tathagata God''s palm is.


    "We need a new strong inheritance, which can achieve the strong inheritance of heaven and man and even the broken environment. This is our only opportunity!"


    The bright eyes looked forward, looked at the three figures there, and looked firm.


    The old living Buddha sighed, looked deeply at the determined young living Buddha, said nothing more, and left slowly with a crutch.


    It''s all for esoteric Buddhism. He can''t say anything. He just hopes to succeed!


    Not to mention the two generations of living Buddhas, Wang Hao on the other side is leaving with the two brothers of the little lama Longling.


    After passing on the secret script of the Tathagata palm to the old living Buddha and the young living Buddha, he said goodbye.


    The martial arts inheritance of the grassland alien race has been basically completed. It''s nothing to stay. We can''t stay for a long time.


    Of course, the so-called Tathagata God palm was deduced by him in combination with the martial arts inheritance and Buddhist heritage of the three branches of Tianzhu Buddhism, Central Plains Buddhism and Tantric Buddhism. It also drew lessons from Gangman and even added some elements of the great world.


    In terms of force alone, it is absolutely well deserved to say that it is a unique learning in a broken environment.


    Since it is a broken environment and unique learning with high force, the threshold is naturally higher.


    It''s easy to say that the unique skill from this mountain stronghold is the most difficult, even harsh, that is, the cultivator must reach the state of supreme goodness and benevolence.


    To put it bluntly, this is a perfect cultivation method for sages.


    But how difficult it is to be good and benevolent. At least there is no such thing among the people Wang Hao has met.


    However, it''s none of his business. Anyway, he has passed on the inheritance of the Tathagata God''s palm. It''s your business to practice. From this point of view, it can''t be said that he deceives people.


    "What''s the matter? Master? "


    The little lama Longling sitting on the shoulder of the Dragon elephant suddenly stopped and asked curiously when he saw Wang Hao.


    Compared with the more experienced master Longxiang, he put down the younger martial brother on his shoulder for the first time and looked around vigilantly. Even the huge Vajra pestle on his back was taken off and held in his hand.


    "I don''t know what to teach the living Buddha here?"


    Wang Hao turned around and looked in the direction he had always been. There was a figure approaching rapidly. It was the young living Buddha.


    "Amitabha! I want to ask the guru to leave all his inheritance! "


    The young living Buddha declared his own purpose.


    He doesn''t believe that there are only those inheritances in this so-called holy practice, so there must be other powerful inheritances under his hands, at least those that can practice to the realm of heaven and man.


    You should know that according to the information he received, anyone who can be selected as the Lord of the ten sides of the heavenly demon holy sect will be able to practice to the realm of heaven and man and even the realm of fragmentation.


    He doesn''t believe it if he doesn''t have enough powerful inheritance of Kung Fu as a support.


    Although this person has the inheritance of the Tathagata God''s palm, the cultivation conditions of the Tathagata God''s palm are too harsh. This person doesn''t look like a person of supreme goodness and benevolence, so what he cultivates must be another powerful inheritance.


    This is his goal!


    This is not only for his ambition, but also for the whole secret school and even the grassland Wulin.


    The rise of Wulin in the Central Plains and even the whole Central Plains is unstoppable. Once the central plains are really strong, their grasslands will be dangerous and will be swallowed up.


    This kind of behavior is often performed on the grassland, so he knows it very well, let alone their feud between the grassland and the Central Plains!


    Therefore, whether it is public or private, he must be inherited from this person, even if it is forced to rob!


    "Elder martial brother of living Buddha, you have passed!"


    The little lama Longling, who was protected behind the Dragon elephant master, stood and looked at the young living Buddha discontentedly, even with a trace of reprimand.


    Although the living Buddha''s status is lofty, his seniority is at the same level as him, and he can naturally dissuade him.


    The holy master could be said to have been invited by him. Of course, he could not watch him suffer rude treatment.


    Master Longxiang stared at the living Buddha, his muscles were tight, and he was ready to take action at any time. Obviously, he chose to stand on his younger martial brother''s side.


    Wang Hao was very satisfied with this. He nodded secretly in his heart, and then turned his eyes to the young living Buddha opposite. He said indifferently, "the Dharma is destined for people, and the living Buddha is not destined for holy practice!"


    He does have a lot of inheritance from Shanzhai, but he doesn''t need to give it to the other party, let alone the other party''s Grassland origin.


    "I didn''t want to use this move. Why should the guru force the poor monk?"


    With a sigh, the deep eyes of the young living Buddha gradually showed a bright yellow light, and the whole body also sent out an extremely hot breath.


    "Quit, you can''t participate in the next battle!"


    Raising his hand to stop the little monk who wanted to say something, Wang Hao looked at the young living Buddha solemnly.


    The strength of the young living Buddha itself is very strong. It gives him a strong sense of danger when communicating with the ancestors of Tantric Buddhism.


    Now it is obvious that some secret method to enhance strength has been used, and the combat effectiveness must be stronger. The next battle will not be less dangerous than the eight pole sword array jointly displayed by the eight ancestors of Confucianism last time.


    But last time he was able to attack it, so that they couldn''t give full play to the strongest power of the sword array, but now the young living Buddha attributed all his great power to one existence, almost flawless.


    I''m afraid it will be a hard battle!


    "Master, be careful!"


    The Dragon elephant master nodded, hugged the little lama Longling and quickly retreated to the back of the hill hundreds of feet away.


    In contrast, he still hoped that the holy master would win. It was not that he had no national feelings, but that today''s affairs must not be revealed.


    After all, who knows what kind of strength the hidden vein of Tianzhu Buddhism has, and whether there will be a super strong person in Tianren territory.


    Once the other party hears of their Tantric attack on the holy practice, he will not stop.


    The living Buddha obviously didn''t think of this, so once the other party wins, he will kill them.


    Therefore, seriously speaking, they have no choice but to pray that the holy master can win so that they can have a chance to survive.


    "What''s the name of this move? It doesn''t seem to be recorded in the inheritance you gave! "


    Looking at the living Buddha with more and more powerful breath, Wang Hao became curious.


    In such a short time, the breath of the other party soared three times. The increase of this secret method is too frightening.


    "The great sun soul burning method is a unique secret skill of our living Buddha. Each generation of living Buddha will use the secret method to condense their soul power into a relic and seal it into the next generation of living Buddha.


    This secret method has three levels. You can get it by understanding the combination of sunrise and sunset. You can increase your strength by three times for each level. When you reach the third level, the sunset will be invincible. I''m confident that I won''t be weaker than the strong person in heaven and man. "


    There was no hidden meaning. The young living Buddha spoke out his secret Dharma freely.


    Although today''s behavior is his fault, he is not a mean person. He will not mind telling his cards, and even if the other party knows, the outcome will not change at all!


    "I see!"


    Wang Hao suddenly called out the strange long sword that had been suspended behind him, and calmly explained: "the formula of the great King Kong descending the magic sword comes from the remnant of the Tathagata God''s palm. Its power is just fierce without casting, and its speed is as fast as lightning. You are the first person to see its edge!"


    Then, under the urging of the seven soul magnetic field, the strange long sword slowly came out of its scabbard.


    This is a long sword different from all swords. It is like a Vajra pestle as a whole, but it lengthens the cutting edge of the Vajra pestle to form a cross blade. To put it simply, it is a four edged thorn.


    This is a weapon that Wang Hao took the opportunity to build at Zhou Xueyi''s Island Station. A sabre specially built to support the vest mode of holy practice. It is called the great King Kong falling magic sword, which is matched with the formula of the great King Kong falling magic sword.


    As for the magic sword formula of the great King Kong, it is a skill deduced by him based on the seven soul magnetic field and integrating a variety of Buddhist martial arts and Buddhism.


    Originally, it was only a semi-finished product, but after inheriting all the martial arts of Tantra and understanding thoroughly, this skill was finally inherited and completely improved.


    The most important thing is


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: three levels of the world


    Spirit: true spirit sword (2500 / 10000)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (9000 / 10000)


    God: Innate Mind (3289 / 10000)


    Qi: innate Qi (3682 / 10000)


    Essence: Blood force (4000 / 10000)


    Air transportation point: 294


    Blood and divine power: receiving objects, controlling thunder and swallowing gold


    Skill method: triple nine turn forging formula (mastery / 6000 / 10000)


    Triple nine turn gas refining machine (mastery / 6000 / 10000)


    Triple of jiuzhuanyangshen formula (mastery / 6000 / 10000)


    Triple nine turn soul condensing formula (peak / 9000 / 10000)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength, shock strength and tenacity (reaching the peak / superb)


    Ten bloody battles (9621 / 10000)


    Impermanent sword, holy spirit sword, Heavenly Sword, flying immortal outside the sky, ruthless sword, killing immortal sword, lethal sword, benevolent sword formula, great King Kong descending demon sword formula


    Resist the wind with emptiness (9175 / 10000)


    Thousand faces magic skill (600 / 1000)


    Mind control object (6273 / 10000)


    Looking at the progress of the 9000 points of the seven soul magnetic field on the property panel, Wang Hao was confident again.


    Compared with the last time I left the island, there has been progress in all aspects, of which the greatest progress is the seven soul magnetic field.


    He found that the ancestral land of Esoteric Buddhism had an extremely in-depth study of the supreme Yoga Tantra. For this reason, he also developed many supporting secret methods, and almost developed the seven soul magnetic field to the extreme.


    With the help of these details, Wang Hao also deduced his nine turn soul condensing formula to the realm of Dacheng, which was only a little short of perfection and reached the limit of the realm of great master.


    The so-called "great King Kong descending magic sword formula" is a disguised application of the nine turn condensing soul formula.


    He has developed all the seven soul magnetic fields this time. He can sense the magnetic fields of the whole world by integrating the seven soul magnetic fields into one.


    At the beginning of his seven soul magnetic field, there are three magnetic field nodes. Each magnetic field node can burst out a force of 10000 kg, and then each seven soul magnetic field will be superimposed three times on the original basis.


    Up to now, his seven soul magnetic field has 2187, and each magnetic field node can burst out a force of 7.29 million kilograms, and the shrouding range has reached 729 feet.


    In other words, if he wears the unknown vest mode, he can control 2187 long swords at the same time, and each long sword can burst out 7.29 million kilograms of terrible power, and can shuttle back and forth within 729 feet.


    With his current strength, if there were another million troops from different nationalities in the grassland, he would never fight as hard as he did at the beginning, and even almost capsized in the gutter.


    However, since he used the vest mode of holy practice this time, he could not use the same combat mode as nameless.


    Unlike the nameless one that disperses all magnetic field nodes, his setting for the vest mode of holy practice is to integrate all magnetic field nodes into one and apply them to an object.


    Although this mutual fusion will weaken all magnetic field nodes, the more fusion, the greater the weakening.


    However, after full integration, it still achieved a tenfold increase.


    In other words, when he fused all the magnetic field nodes into one and applied them to the same object, 72.9 million kilograms of terrible power could burst out.


    The only pity is that such a terrible force is far beyond his control limit, so he can only attack in a straight line, with a little radian at most.


    What''s more, he can only hit once, because after that, under such terrible power, the sword of his identity will disappear in sight and can''t be called back at all.


    Even the big King Kong demon sword itself can''t bear such great power. It will break after a blow.


    Of course, though many shortcomings, the power is quite awesome.

 Chapter 386

    Reaching out for a virtual support, the string of Buddha beads hanging on his neck slowly suspended and then dispersed into 18 independent Buddha beads, which were then divided into two halves, one inside and one outside, slowly rotating around Wang Hao.


    The whole body of this string of Buddha beads is made of real steel that has reached the 16th practice. It can be made into 100000 hard refined Xuan Steel in one step.


    Each Buddha bead is the size of a fist. It is round and flawless. There is no hole in it. Instead, it is gathered together and hung around his neck under the control of his seven soul magnetic field. It looks like being worn by a rope.


    This is the normal weapon he prepared for the vest model of holy practice.


    After all, the big King Kong falling magic sword that can gather all magnetic field nodes has only one hit, so it has to be used as a killer mace in the end.


    "Master, be careful!"


    The young living Buddha reminded me that the right palm of the folded ten was launched immediately.


    The hot innate Qi transformed by the great sun soul burning secret method surged out of the body, forming a Zhang sized bright yellow palm print.


    The terrible heat diffused from the palm print, forming a hot heat wave, which quickly melted the snow within a hundred feet.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Wang Hao got some interest and controlled the nine Buddha beads on the periphery. Each Buddha bead has gathered more than 7 million kilograms of great power.


    The young living Buddha''s blow under the blessing of the great sun soul burning method was really terrible. He even stood in a stalemate with the nine Buddha beads with a palm print.


    After a while, just like the actual palm print was broken, the great power carried on the nine Buddha beads was also consumed.


    Controlling the magnetic field, he took back the nine Buddha beads that had lost their strength and continued to rotate around himself. Wang Hao looked dignified.


    Originally, he thought that his blow could break the palm print and force the young living Buddha back, but he only fought a close match.


    "It seems that this guy is more difficult than expected!"


    Wang Hao was more cautious, but he didn''t know that the young living Buddha opposite was also shocked.


    He can know how powerful his strength is under the blessing of the great sun soul burning method, and the Tathagata fingerprint is also the supreme unique skill of their esoteric school. The combination of the two is not as simple as one plus one.


    But that''s it. I was blocked by the other party and fought with equal strength.


    "No, it''s not even!"


    The young living Buddha sank. He also studied the seven soul magnetic field. He knew that the consumption of the seven soul magnetic field control object itself was very low. Although the other party showed stronger power, it would not consume too much.


    Compared with that, the palm just struck 10% of his internal skill. If he really wants to fight, he will suffer a lot.


    Thinking of this, the young living Buddha did not make any more moves. He decisively burned the relic of the two ancestors living Buddha sealed in his body. The great sun soul burning method immediately reached the second level of burning the sun.


    The heat wave was more terrible than before, the snow within hundreds of feet evaporated in an instant, and the snow in the distance melted rapidly under the attack of the terrible heat.


    The Dragon elephant master, who was hiding hundreds of feet away, picked up his younger martial brother in panic and ran away, afraid to delay.


    It''s hard to fight just because of the power it shows. If it really starts, it''s hard to imagine how terrible it will be.


    They don''t even have the qualification to watch the war.


    "Holy master, take another slap from the poor monk!"


    The young living Buddha shouted loudly and pushed it out again. The power of heating to the extreme gushed out, condensing a terrible palm print ten feet in front of him.


    This time it was no longer the bright yellow color, but changed into the golden color, which looked like a blazing sun from a distance.


    The more terrible heat wave swept away, making the Dragon elephant man who ran hundreds of feet away run faster.


    Realizing the horror of this palm print, Wang Hao dared not neglect it. He quickly played out a total of 18 Buddha beads inside and outside, and integrated three magnetic field nodes into each Buddha bead.


    Although the fusion of three magnetic field nodes can not triple the power of explosion, it can also double the degree.


    In other words, each Buddha bead carries nearly 15 million jin of terrible power, and 18 such Buddha beads hit the suppressed golden palm print.


    "Dangdang..."


    The sound of a series of gold and iron blows like a red bell and a big LV sounded, and all 18 Buddha beads carrying 15 million kilograms of great power bombarded the golden palm prints.


    The two sides are deadlocked again, which is obviously a situation of equal strength.


    At this time, the red shadow flashed in front of Wang Hao, wearing a red cassock and carrying extreme hot power. It was the young living Buddha.


    His real killing move was not the Tathagata fingerprint, but just to remove all the Buddha beads around the holy master, so as to strive for a close chance for him.


    He also has a deep research on the cultivator of the seven soul magnetic field of supreme yoga. He can never carry out long-range attack against this kind of person. That''s what others are best at. Don''t think about fighting and consuming each other.


    Close combat is the only option to deal with such people.


    The young living Buddha who came near showed a happy face and pushed his palm out again, condensing a trumpet palm print to Wang Hao''s chest.


    In his opinion, after attracting all the Buddha beads of the other party, he has won.


    And then it''s time to collect the fruit!


    Of course, he did not relax, because the other party had a strange long sword in addition to the eighteen Buddha beads.


    Unfortunately, the young living Buddha did not come from the big King Kong descending magic sword suspended on the side of Wang Hao, but a small palm.


    At the moment, Wang Hao''s whole body turned into a magical purple, flashing a thick metallic luster, and even a trace of gold.


    This is the metallization of the gold eating magic power, but he used a secret method to adjust the exposed color from purple gold to purple.


    This is to avoid being associated with his identity. After all, he performed metallization once when he fought with the eight old guys of Confucianism that day, but it was covered up into golden.


    In this way, he will naturally be staggered with the form of noumenon!


    Of course, although the color has changed, it is essentially the same and has strong defense.


    The palms shrouded in hot palms and purple palms collided with each other. The hot palms broke in an instant, and the two palms collided tightly.


    At the same time when the palms touched, the young living Buddha who was preparing for the big King Kong''s magic sword was shocked. He only felt a terrible force spreading from the palm of his hand. Before he could respond, his whole body was blown out.


    The young living Buddha who flew hundreds of feet upside down managed to stabilize his body. A mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out. The whole right arm also hung down, and all the inner and middle arm bones had been broken.


    Although he can make such a strong palm print, it is a burst of skill, but his physical strength and strength are far from so strong.


    The power just erupted from the other party is more than a million kilograms. If he didn''t operate his internal power in time, he wouldn''t lose an arm, but his whole body would have to be destroyed.


    The young living Buddha was shocked, and Wang Hao opposite was also shocked.


    Just now, although he broke each other''s palm print, he was also blasted into his body by a palm force. The extremely hot palm force seemed to melt his whole arm.


    If it weren''t for the blessing of metallized magic, I''m afraid that just one blow would be enough to turn the whole arm into fly ash.


    At the same time, thanks to the double cultivation with Dongfang Baina Niu last time, he transformed himself into the body of seven Yang and had strong resistance to the skill of hot attribute, so he carried it hard.


    But even so, his arm meridians were seriously damaged, and his muscles and bones suffered heavy damage. He couldn''t exert himself for a time.


    It can be said that the two sides once again fought a close match, and Wang Hao just got a little upper hand.


    "Boom..."


    At the same time, the deadlocked Buddha and palm prints above could not bear to burst. Like a missile explosion, the hot heat wave and shock wave spread, overturning the land hundreds of feet around, and a large pit tens of feet below.


    Even the bottom of the pit was burned into a dark red by the terrible high temperature, which made the air above violently twisted.


    "I''ll go. Is this the low martial world?"


    Looking at the terrible destructive power, Wang Hao couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes.


    It was agreed that in the low martial world, he would endure the appearance of the old monster of the eight ancestors of Confucianism, but what ghost is this now?


    Is this what the low martial world can achieve?


    "No, he should have understood the memory picture of the desolate sun star in the statue of the ancient emperor of the sun."


    Soon Wang Hao felt a familiar feeling. It was he who simulated the charm of the desolate sun star. Obviously, the young living Buddha didn''t know when to go to the so-called ancient emperor temple in the Central Plains.


    And also understood the memory picture of the sun star sealed in the ancient emperor of the sun, and even understood the charm in it.


    It is this charm, coupled with its own skills and secret methods, that causes such great destructive power.


    "Do I deserve it?"


    Wang Hao secretly make complaints about it, and his heart is gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect guru to have such a powerful external cultivation method!"


    The young living Buddha who spewed out a mouthful of blood again stood up, didn''t take care of the waste right arm, and looked at Wang Hao in front.


    He found that he really underestimated the strong man of the eight hidden veins of Tianzhu Buddhism. With the means just shown by the other party, he could not win at all with his current strength.


    "In that case, we can only use that move!"


    The determined young living Buddha announced the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha! Guru, I can''t control the next blow. Finally, I ask you, are you willing to hand over all the inheritance? "


    He did not forget that the most important purpose this time was to get the inheritance of the other party, not to kill.


    However, once he takes the last move, he can''t control himself. He has a great chance to kill the other party, which he doesn''t want to see.


    "You have no chance with me!"


    Wang Hao calmly replied, and then did not recall the 18 Buddha beads that had been blown up, but summoned the big King Kong falling magic sword suspended on his side and hovered right in front.


    He knew that the next blow of the other party must be more powerful than expected, and naturally he could deal with it with his strongest mace.


    And now the great King Kong''s magic sword is his strongest killing move!

 Chapter 387

    Under the traction of the innate mind, all magnetic field nodes quickly converge to the inside of the great King Kong demon subduing sword, and then fuse.


    Although this move is powerful, it also takes a long time to prepare.


    As early as when he came to the grassland in the vest mode of holy practice, he began to integrate his own magnetic field nodes inward. So far, only the magnetic field nodes sealed in 18 Buddha beads are left.


    Since the Buddha beads were blown out, these magnetic field nodes have to be recovered.


    So he can break out the strongest blow!


    Similarly, the rejected young living Buddha also prepared the strongest killing move.


    All the sealed relics in the body burn up under the urging of the great sun soul burning method, and then integrate into the remaining power in the body, so that the power changes again from the original golden color to dark red.


    The originally violent heat wave suddenly stopped, and there was no heat on the body surface of the young living Buddha, but Wang Hao looked more dignified.


    This is not the failure of the other party''s secret method, but the success. Those calories are all collected. Such an explosive blow must be far beyond imagination.


    "Tathagata fingerprint!"


    The remaining palm slowly pushed out, and all the skills in his body poured out, condensing a dark red palm print of ten feet in size. There was no leakage of breath, but it gave Wang Hao an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    This is the ultimate skill transformed from the extreme sunset state of the great sun soul burning method. All the hot meanings are introverted and compressed to an extreme.


    Although the power looks not as terrible as the second palm or even the first palm, the power is far more than the first two palms.


    The young living Buddha with this palm print barely held his body and breathed heavily, but he was very happy in his heart.


    Just this blow almost failed, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    Fortunately, he understood the inheritance of the Tathagata palm handed down by the holy master. Although he could not practice, he also learned a lot from it, which made the Tathagata fingerprint to a higher level, which made the attack successful.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that the Tathagata God palm from Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold itself referred to the Tathagata fingerprint of Tantra and sublimated it again, which is equivalent to the magic modification and upgraded version of Tathagata fingerprint.


    You can understand this upgraded version naturally


    If Wang Hao knew this, he would spit blood depressed.


    This time I really hurt myself!


    "Big King Kong''s magic sword formula!"


    Wang Hao also drank and played the great King Kong sword that had been ready for a long time.


    The magic sword formula of the great King Kong with more than 70 million jin of great power turned into a lightning bolt and rushed out. The strong bombardment was on the slapped palm print, and then the castration continued to fly it out.


    Just fly out of the top!


    The young living Buddha was stunned to see the Tathagata fingerprint flying out quickly. He didn''t make any delay after returning to his mind. He took advantage of his only remaining skill and retreated violently. In the twinkling of an eye, he lost his trace.


    The strongest killing moves are beaten back by the other party. If you stay, you may not be able to save your life.


    "Run very fast!"


    Looking at the young living Buddha who quickly disappeared into sight, Wang Hao gave up the idea of pursuing.


    The other party just broke out too fast. He can''t catch up with him at his current body speed.


    But there''s no need to chase.


    Although he didn''t know the consequences of that big day soul burning method, he must have some serious sequelae. At least he could not keep his skills accumulated for many generations.


    Without his shocking skills, he doesn''t worry.


    As for re cultivation, unless the other party hangs up, it is impossible to catch up.


    "Since your secret school doesn''t follow the rules, don''t blame me!"


    Wang Hao''s eyes turned to the direction of the big King Kong''s demon sword flying out, and a grim smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    The direction he just hit was specially adjusted. The target he aimed at was the big snow mountain where the ancestral site of Tantric Buddhism was located dozens of miles away.


    The power of the great Vajra descending demon sword itself is extremely terrible. In addition, the Tathagata fingerprint made by the young living Buddha gathered his whole body skills broke out together. I''m afraid the ancestral land of the secret school suffered heavy losses.


    The reason why the palm print can fly out so smoothly is actually thanks to the solar charm condensed on it by the young living Buddha. He simulated the solar charm in the ancient emperor of the sun.


    The young living Buddha can exert a complete solar charm to suppress it. This is an absolute suppression of superiors and subordinates, which is inevitable.


    Just now, he gathered a congenital spirit in the big King Kong falling magic sword and simulated it into the charm of the sun. Only then did he temporarily suppress the palm print and fly out strongly.


    This is also another purpose for Wang Hao to beat up the ten ancient emperors. As long as he understands and cultivates martial arts from it, his moves will be restrained by him.


    As Wang Hao thought, the secret school masters who were learning the martial arts left by Wang Hao in ancestral land felt a fatal sense of crisis at the same time. They put down their affairs and flashed out to investigate. They saw a dark red streamer coming from the East and smashing into the mountain of snow mountain like a meteor.


    "Boom..."


    The deafening roar came out, and the whole mountain body of the snow mountain was shocked, and then shook violently. Ferocious wide cracks spread up from the hillside, causing most of the buildings in the ancestral land of Tantric Buddhism to collapse.


    This is not over. The snow accumulated on the snow mountain for many years. Affected by this shock, it immediately collapsed and rolled down, forming a terrible avalanche.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is God angry?"


    "This is the turn of the Earth Dragon. Everyone should be careful not to stay under the house and go to the open space."


    Tantric ancestors fell into chaos, and everyone was blinded by the blow.


    This natural disaster like attack means that they don''t associate it with human beings. They thought it was caused by the Earth Dragon turning over or the meteor falling to the ground.


    After all, it''s not human to destroy the whole mountain like this. At least they can''t imagine what kind of existence can have such great power.


    Only the old living Buddha looked carefully at the due east direction. He saw clearly that it was a strange long sword bombarded by a dark red palm print.


    That dark red palm print gave him a very familiar feeling, which was the skill he passed on to the next living Buddha.


    The most powerful blow was pushed back by the other party. Obviously, they failed!


    "Alas! Baoxiang, send this to the holy master. Don''t keep people waiting! "


    With a sigh, the old living Buddha took out a long prepared burden and handed it to the apprentice next to him.


    He had already prepared for failure. If he really failed, the holy master would not give up, so he had to give up something to calm the other party''s anger.


    And that burden is the most important inheritance of their living Buddha, including the great sun soul burning method.


    After all, we are not familiar with each other. Naturally, they will not reveal all their family background. Therefore, they also kept a hand when exchanging martial arts and Buddhism.


    But now it seems that this hand can''t be retained. I hope it can offset each other''s anger!


    The man guarding the treasure elephant behind the old living Buddha took the burden, didn''t say much, and quickly used his body method to rush down the mountain, but he looked more frightened.


    He thought it was just a natural disaster, but according to his master, it was obviously man-made and caused by the holy master.


    The holy master was so frightened!


    Not to mention the frightened master Baoxiang, the little lama Longling on the other side quickly showed his body method to Wang Hao after seeing the end of the battle. He was relieved to see that Wang Hao had no damage.


    At this time, the Dragon elephant master walked back quickly with a pile of Buddha beads in his arms. He picked up the Buddha beads that had been blown out earlier.


    "Master!"


    Respectfully stacked the eighteen Buddha beads in front of Wang Hao. The Dragon elephant master''s eyes were full of awe.


    In the past, he didn''t have a clear concept of the Buddha Lord, one of the ten robbing masters of the heavenly demon sect, and even had the idea of asking for advice or two.


    But now all these thoughts were extinguished by him. The terrible combat power just scared him. Even the aftereffects of the battle were enough to hurt him or even kill him.


    Moreover, it can be seen from the roar from afar that the last blow must have caused extremely terrible damage. Even standing here, he can see the big snow mountain tens of miles away.


    One hit the big snow mountain dozens of miles away. This attack range simply subverted his three outlooks, which was much more terrible than the nameless sword sect at the beginning.


    How could he not be in awe?


    Wang Hao did not pay attention to the Buddha beads, but looked at the sorry little lama Longling.


    He appreciates the little dragon spirit Lama very much. He is a rare person with pure mind, and his master also teaches him very well. He is a material that can be made.


    "As a grassland man, I think you also know the social form of grassland people. Do you think this social form is correct?"


    Wang Hao asked with a smile. He was very optimistic about the little guy and wanted to take him as the inheritor of the vest model of holy practice, but he had to test it.


    Only when all the tests are passed will he consider whether to leave the inheritance.


    After all, this is a prairie man. He must be cautious.


    "Very bad!"


    Although I don''t know why Wang Hao asked this, the little lama Longling still said his own idea.


    He once went to the Central Plains with his senior brother. Although he only wandered in the frontier fortress Wulin, he also saw the biggest difference between the people in the Central Plains and their grassland people.


    The life structure of the other party tends to be stable, and their grassland people take the tribe as the core, fight each other endlessly, annex and kill each other.


    This is very bad, very bad!


    Even if it were not for the existence of their esoteric sect, it would be difficult for grassland people to leave behind cultural heritage.


    "You grassland people are divided into two classes, one is ordinary herdsmen, and the other is those noble leaders. If the two sides go to war, which side will you stand on?"


    Wang Hao continued to ask. The Dragon elephant Master seemed to see something, and his face was ecstatic, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He stood quietly and looked at his younger martial brother with full envy.


    He knows that his younger martial brother is going to be lucky!


    "The broad herdsmen are the foundation of our grassland people!"


    After thinking for a while, the little lama Longling gave his own answer.


    What are those noble leaders? Doesn''t he know?


    Although there are many heroes, more are ambitious, do not regard herdsmen as people, and more hateful fools.


    In contrast, he prefers ordinary herdsmen and ordinary people.


    "Very good!"


    Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction, then turned his face and asked solemnly, "Long Ling, are you destined to be a disciple of this seat?"


    Hearing this question, the Dragon elephant standing on one side was excited. The ground was red, his fists clenched tightly, and his huge body could not stop shaking slightly. It can be seen how excited he was in his heart.


    The little lama Longling was stunned at first. After reacting, he knelt down without hesitation, knocked his head nine times, and said respectfully, "disciple Longling, please see your master!"

 Chapter 388

    "Master, are you going to the Central Plains?"


    In the border area, the little lama Longling looked at Wang Hao who was about to be separated.


    Although he spent a short time together, he recognized the master in his heart.


    The other party really had no reservation about him. He not only inherited many inheritances of Tianzhu Buddhism, but even the Dharma palm and the great king kong magic sword formula created by himself were passed to him.


    This is better than the seven soul magnetic field cultivation method he got from the unknown hand of the sword sect. In particular, the part of his body quenched with the help of the magnetic field is perfect.


    "My assigned task is your grassland and Wulin. I wanted to have a good tour here. Alas, the environment does not allow me. Now I can only travel on the land of the Central Plains!"


    Wang Hao sighed and joked solemnly.


    This made the elder master Longxiang and the younger brother Longling Lama feel embarrassed. Naturally, they also knew what virtue their grassland tribe was. If they were weak, they would have been robbed and killed long ago.


    This is really not a good place to travel!


    "Soon, the humanitarian spirit of the entire ancestral land of the Central Plains will recover and gather in the territory of China. If you grassland want to activate your own spirit, you can either defeat China with strength or integrate into China, otherwise you will be eliminated by the times without humanitarian spirit shelter in the future.


    Think about it, the fate of the grassland is in your hands! "


    Gently stroking the head just shaved by the little lama Longling, Wang Hao said his ultimate goal.


    Yes, he accepted the little lama Longling as an apprentice. On the one hand, he appreciated it very much, but more importantly, he prepared for the future strategy of grassland.


    Since he came to this world and has his own ability, he will never allow the grassland alien, the great enemy of life and death of the Chinese nation, to exist.


    To deal with this kind of alien, you can either kill it or integrate the other into yourself.


    Wang Hao is not so crazy about slaughtering a whole nation, so he is ready to annex other nationalities in the grassland and integrate into the Chinese nation.


    Anyway, the biggest feature of the Chinese nation is inclusiveness, which is enough to accommodate all nationalities, so as to completely solve this hidden danger and make the whole grassland become their Chinese pasture.


    "What do you think disciples should choose?"


    The little lama Longling was at a loss. After all, this important task is too heavy.


    The Dragon elephant master on one side was also very nervous. Even he had never thought about this topic, and he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "It''s not what you think you should do as a teacher, but what you think you should do!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao said in a deep voice: "being a teacher is an outsider for you grassland people after all. You are not qualified to decide your future. Only you can decide.


    If you are confused, you can walk around, talk to the herdsmen and people, and listen to their most real thoughts. Then you must gain something! "


    Some words made the little lama Longling fall into meditation. Wang Hao turned his head and looked at the silent dragon elephant master standing aside.


    He is still very fond of the Dragon elephant master. Although his temper burst a little, he is an open and aboveboard man and a person worthy of making friends.


    "Dragon elephant, would you like to be the protector of this disciple?"


    After a little silence, Wang Hao said his thoughts.


    Although the little lama of the Dragon Spirit has extraordinary qualifications, he is young in the end, and his accomplishments are not enough. He is likely to fall halfway, so he must have a protector, and the Dragon elephant master is the most appropriate choice.


    This guy''s qualification is also extraordinary, and he has a brotherhood with the little lama Longling. He is also a martial brother. He will never betray the little lama Longling and let him be a Taoist protector.


    However, if you want to survive in places like grassland and Wulin, it''s not enough to rely on the strength of master Longxiang.


    So he''s going to open a plug-in for the big man.


    "I will!"


    Master Longxiang was overjoyed and quickly knelt down to worship Wang Hao. He even claimed to be a disciple.


    Wang Hao put his hand on the head of the Dragon elephant and condensed the shock force to condense the seven soul magnetic field in his body.


    Compared with the last time when he opened the seven soul magnetic field for Dongfang Bai, this time is much simpler. On the one hand, his cultivation is more powerful, on the other hand, the physical body of the Dragon elephant is much stronger than Dongfang Bai.


    After all, the big man majored in external skills, and now he has broken through to the congenital environment. Under the traction of strong physique, his seven souls are particularly strong, and it is much easier to wake up.


    "I''ve opened a seven soul magnetic field for you. In addition, I''ve passed down the Buddhist dharma protector''s divine skill to keep the golden body alive. Protect the dragon spirit well. I''ll go as a teacher!"


    As master Longxiang passed down the immortal golden body cultivation skill, Wang Hao dodged and left.


    Of course, his immortal golden body is not the version of the absolute godlessness in the mountain stronghold, but he deduces it again by integrating what he has learned. In short, it is a cultivation method based on the golden bell mask divine skill and the Dragon elephant Prajna skill and added into the seven soul magnetic field.


    Integrating the three kinds of divine skills into one, its force is enough to play the Dharma protection divine skill of Buddhism.


    "Master, I will spare my life to protect my younger martial brother!"


    The Dragon elephant man''s face is full of perseverance and determination.


    The little lama Longling looked at Wang Hao''s figure far away with a complex look. He suddenly felt that he was afraid he would never see the master again.


    The hunch of the little lama Longling is right. Wang Hao really doesn''t plan to use the vest mode of holy practice in the future, because it''s too uncomfortable.


    Although he has made some progress in his thousand face magic skill, it still makes him feel very uncomfortable to reduce his body to this extent. It''s like forcing his body into a jar.


    This is not only the contraction of muscles, bones, skin and membranes, but also the compression of important organs such as internal organs, brain and medulla. Don''t mention the uncomfortable strength.


    Moreover, there is no news worthy of his more attention here, so there is no need to show up again.


    Wang Hao, who soon changed his face, came to a mountain depression. Not exactly, it was a huge pool.


    It was originally a mountain depression, but it was tampered with and became a pool, and the person who did it was Wang Hao himself.


    Yes, this is the Tiankeng where a huge dark iron is hidden. When Yang Jingzhong learned about this treasure, he led a stream here. Over time, a pool was formed, covering the whole Tiankeng and depression.


    It was because the meteorite was so huge and heavy that it had no choice to cover it up like this.


    And today is the time to take out the meteorite iron.


    After looking around and making sure there was no one else around, Wang Hao decisively rushed into the pool.


    Although in the cold winter, the pool is cold to the bone, it is nothing to Wang Hao now.


    Soon he dived into the water to find the black iron, wrapped it with his innate mind, and then his mind moved into the Shenhai space.


    The way of space is really mysterious and strange. Although the dark iron is extremely heavy, it can''t feel the slightest weight after entering Shenhai space and is completely isolated in the other space.


    Without delay, Wang Hao swam to the shore, breathing heavily.


    "Miscalculation, miscalculation!"


    Wang Hao''s face is very pale at the moment. Obviously, the loss is not light. He has the color of annoyance, but he is more happy.


    He did miscalculate. At first, he just threw away the surface soil and thought that the black iron was only one Zhang in size, but who thought that the black iron was an irregular shape, with a small upper end and a large lower end, and a diameter of three Zhang below. This time, he really made a lot of money.


    And something with such a huge income naturally consumes a lot of innate gods. In addition, in order to suppress the last palm of the young living Buddha, he separated some innate gods, which made him so uncomfortable.


    However, compared with the loss of almost exhaustion of innate mind, this harvest is really too big.


    Not to mention the star essence inside, only this iron shell is enough to forge countless weapons.


    "The next stop is to go to Dongfang Bai Na Niu!"


    After a little relaxation, Wang Hao rushed to the nearest Yellow River Ferry.


    This time, the trip to the ancestral land of Esoteric Buddhism really gained a lot. In particular, the compensation sent by the old living Buddha finally satisfied him. It was enough for him to start practicing the skill of cultivating three souls.


    It''s just that in order to deceive those masters of Tantra, he consumed a lot of Qi points, and now there are only a few hundred savings left.


    This deposit is not enough to promote the practice of three souls, so we have to supplement it from Dongfang Bai.


    It happened that the unique learning collected recently had no chance to send it to the past. Now it happened to come to the door.


    Wang Hao, who soon arrived at the ferry, found a merchant ship, discussed with his master and took a boat with the wind.


    Because it was downwind, he sailed very fast. Half a month later, he arrived at the old Oriental house, and he also changed into Zhu Yanzu''s Vest mode.


    "My uncle is back!"


    As soon as she heard Wang Hao''s return, grandma song came out to meet him with a smile and sent a flying eagle to send a message to her young lady sitting in heimuya for the first time.


    "Your boy is back!"


    Lying in the yard enjoying the sun, Dugu Qiufu casually said hello to indicate his existence.


    "Grandma song, please prepare a table of wine and vegetables. Xiaobai may come back later. We''ll have a reunion dinner then."


    Wang Hao casually said to grandma song and stepped towards the cheap master.


    Grandma song also knew that they had something to talk about, so she didn''t bother, and even recruited all the servants around.


    "I heard you went to harm the monks on the grassland again?"


    He picked up the small wine pot on one side and sipped happily, seeking defeat alone and squinting his eyes.


    "How can it be called disaster? I went to exchange Buddhism and martial arts. It''s a matter of mutual benefit! "


    Wang Hao was upset and immediately opened his mouth to defend his innocence.


    He doesn''t want to carry such a black pot.


    Then he stared at the cheap master with narrow eyes and said helplessly, "master, I told you long ago. It''s not a good thing to know too much!"


    This made Dugu Qiufu freeze and stare angrily as he carried the teapot ready to take a sip.


    "What? Do you still want to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors? I tell you, I''ve written down everything I know and hid it in a secret place. Once I die, I''ll be told by ah Bai. Let''s see how you explain it. "


    Although the momentum is very strong, the tone can not help but have a taste of ferocity and weakness.


    I can''t help but seek defeat alone, but I know that the villain really killed himself. Even if Dongfang Bai hadn''t arrived in time last time, his grave grass would be three feet tall.


    Facing this villain, he really doesn''t have much confidence.


    "It''s all right. I also went to your old man''s hometown and met many people."


    Wang Hao defied the past without showing weakness and directly launched the threat of red fruit.


    The reason why he left Dongfang''s old house last time and went to Dugu Qiubai''s hometown for the first time is to determine. As long as the identity and location of those people are determined, he can threaten Dugu Qiubai in turn.


    I believe this old guy is also a smart man. He knows what to say and what not to say.


    Sure enough, the threat of chiguoguo made Dugu Qiufu''s old face black, and some regretted that he had handed down the ten bloody battles to the traitor.


    If I had known today, I should have beaten and maimed this criminal and handed him over to a Bai. There would not be so many things later.


    "Do you have a problem with my Dugu family? Why did you promise to accept disciples with your identities, but finally change your words? "


    Unhappy in his heart, he quickly changed the topic and questioned another thing.


    He contacted his family some time ago and learned some things. At the same time, he knew that ye Gucheng Ximen blowing snow was disguised by the boy himself, so he didn''t accept the younger generation of their Dugu family as an apprentice, which was deliberately teasing them.


    He can''t see that.


    "Yo! It seems that those old guys have complained to you! "


    With a grin, Wang Hao told Zhu Ruoxue''s story in detail. He said that he was seeking defeat alone. His old face became darker and darker, and he even couldn''t help crushing the beloved emerald wine pot.


    "Family misfortune!"


    Black with an old face, seeking defeat alone, gnashing teeth.


    He did not expect the truth to be like this. Although he is also a traditional son preference, he is not so extreme.


    What made him angry was that those bastards concealed the matter from him, asked him to make a wrong judgment, and came to question others.


    What a shame! I lost my hair!


    "Although aristocratic families have good sides, as long as they are people, they will have selfishness and decay. It is inevitable to breed some dark sides!"


    Wang Hao has long been open to this. Any system will have advantages and disadvantages. The difference is only the proportion of advantages and disadvantages.

 Chapter 389

    It has to be said that the flying eagle who awakened the power of blood was really fast enough. He just sent the letter in the morning and Dongfang Bai came back in the evening.


    Several people had a reunion dinner, but Wang Hao and Dongfang Bai were very silent because of the last embarrassing thing. During this period, only grandma song warmly mixed vegetables for them.


    However, what embarrassed Wang Hao was that the dishes made by grandma song had the effect of strengthening yang and Yin, and even the wine was added.


    Obviously, I saw no movement in my young lady''s stomach these days. I''m going to do it again,


    Finally, Wang Hao and Dongfang Bai were warmly sent to the main room by mother-in-law song and locked the door from the outside. Their intention is self-evident.


    It''s embarrassing for both of them to be in the same room, especially if it''s the room where they got along last time.


    "Cough... I have obtained some martial arts classics this time. Have a look!"


    With a dry cough, Wang Hao pointed out on the white and pure show forehead of the East, and passed on all the martial arts inheritance obtained through the innate mind for nearly a period of time and those martial arts deduced from his own cottage.


    Now that we have the sharp weapon of innate mind, there is no need to force the code word.


    It''s a pity that the martial arts created by ourselves can''t add too much luck to the world, otherwise it''s also a big deal.


    You know, it''s easy for him to deduce a congenital unique skill. If he can get a normal return, he will really make a lot of money.


    However, he is a black family in the end. He doesn''t dare to face people''s will of heaven and earth, so he can''t get much blessing.


    Fortunately, although the martial arts inheritance deduced from these shanzhais can not provide much luck, it can increase the Martial Arts Heritage of Dongfang Bai, make it stronger, and promote the whole world in the future.


    "I''ll go! This is the protagonist! "


    Looking at the Oriental white, who was caught in the Epiphany, Wang Hao could not help but make complaints about it.


    He shook his head helplessly, picked up the beauty, gently put it on the soft couch, took off his shoes and socks and covered it with a brocade quilt.


    It''s still very cold in winter!


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 650000 Qi points! "


    Xiaomengmeng''s funny prompt sound started, which made Wang Hao''s heartbeat stagnate, followed by ecstasy.


    He had already made a rough estimate of the martial arts inheritance he had sent to him. He had previously calculated 600000 gas points. Unexpectedly, it was actually 50000 more than his budget.


    This is good news!


    With these 650000 Qi points, it''s no problem to deduce the three soul cultivation method. It''s not even difficult to deduce the skill to break through the realm of heaven and man.


    For the hanging force with a system, nothing can not be solved by one gas point. If so, two!


    "This is just the martial arts inheritance of the Central Plains and the grassland Wulin. If you collect all the cultivation skills in the world, I''m afraid there will be two million."


    After calculation, Wang Hao is full of confidence in the future.


    He doesn''t think that there is only a cultivation system in the Central Plains in this world, and other places must be not weak. For example, Zhu area was only one notch worse than the Wulin in the central plains that day.


    There must be different cultivation civilizations in ancient Egypt, Central Asia, Europe and even the two Americas, especially in those places with the four sources of civilization.


    After those congenital strongmen in the Central Plains sweep these places, his harvest will not be small.


    "Don''t aim too high. I can''t imagine those for the time being. I''d better deduce the skill of cultivating three souls first!"


    Wang Hao took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, sat down cross legged, turned on the enlightenment function of the system, and deduced the skill of cultivating the three souls.


    It''s better to lay a thick blanket on the ground. It doesn''t feel cold, even very soft and warm.


    The cultivation of the three souls by the ancestors of Tantric Buddhism has formed a relatively complete system, especially the one pulse of living Buddha, which has greatly filled Wang Hao''s inside information in this regard.


    The most important thing is the compensation gift sent by the old living Buddha. That is the real core of the inheritance of the living Buddha, which makes Wang Hao more confident.


    Sure enough, an hour later, Wang Hao opened his eyes. There was no vision of pure light explosion, but the happy look on his face showed that he had succeeded.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: three levels of the world


    Spirit: true spirit sword (2500 / 10000)


    Soul: Soul power (50 / 100)


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (9000 / 10000)


    God: Innate Mind (3311 / 10000)


    Qi: innate Qi (3872 / 10000)


    Essence: Blood force (4100 / 10000)


    Air transportation point: 648327


    Blood and divine power: receiving objects, controlling thunder and swallowing gold


    Skill method: triple nine turn forging formula (mastery / 6000 / 10000)


    Triple nine turn gas refining machine (mastery / 6000 / 10000)


    Triple of jiuzhuanyangshen formula (mastery / 6000 / 10000)


    Nine turn condensing soul triple (mastery / 9000 / 10000)


    Nine turn soul condensing formula (mastery / 100)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength, shock strength and tenacity (reaching the peak / superb)


    Ten bloody battles (9621 / 10000)


    Impermanent sword, holy spirit sword, Heavenly Sword, flying immortal outside the sky, ruthless sword, killing immortal sword, lethal sword, benevolent sword formula, great King Kong descending demon sword formula


    Resist the wind with emptiness (9175 / 10000)


    Thousand faces magic skill (600 / 1000)


    Mind control object (6541 / 10000)


    Pull out the attribute panel and see the change of the attribute of soul. Wang Hao is very satisfied.


    This attribute of soul has reached the awakening state from the previous non awakening, and has repaired the soul power of ghost.


    At the beginning, the three souls were indeed Yin. According to what he learned in the famine, when the Terran cultivates the three souls, they were all ghosts at the initial stage, then evolved into Yin God, then transformed into Yang God, and finally the yuan God.


    Of course, when achieving Yin God, the three souls are not pure, because they are integrated with the true spirit will and divine mind, and even the energy of practicing Qi, which is a comprehensive thing.


    Although the yuan God is very strong and has many functions, but at the same time, the restrictions are not small, and there are some fatal defects, so Wang Hao is not ready to take the yuan God route.


    He wants to cultivate the six attributes separately. When he reaches the extreme and can''t continue to become stronger, he will try to integrate, so the potential will be more powerful.


    "Hey? How did you come to an epiphany so soon? "


    Wang Hao found that Dongfang Bai had awakened and was kneeling down and watching him in a daze. He thought the girl would suddenly realize for several days!


    "I''m afraid someone will do some animal things. I dare not lose my guard!"


    Dongfang white lips, who had recovered, held a sneer, which showed that he was seriously worried about Wang Hao.


    Before, this guy ate a lot of aphrodisiac dishes and medicinal wine. Who knows if he will suddenly turn into a beast and do anything impolite to her.


    Anyway, she can enter the state of Epiphany at any time, and there is no need to maintain it immediately.


    This is also the fact that she has entered the Epiphany state too many times and summed up some small skills, such as this method of independently exiting the Epiphany state halfway.


    "I want to!"


    Wang Hao murmured gloomily.


    He just really had the idea of taking advantage of the opportunity, but when he thought of the extreme congenital extremely Yang Sword Qi in the girl''s body, the pendant below felt like shrinking the Yang into the abdomen.


    If he really wants to do that, his second brother will have to be burned into coke or even directly turned into ash.


    He didn''t know whether the recovery ability of blood power could regenerate it, and even if it was reborn, it would leave a serious psychological shadow.


    So in the end, he chose to calm down rationally.


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Xiumei stood up, she looked at Wang Hao very badly. Even the green jade fingertips had thin red silk thread, which was the invincible aurora sword spirit.


    Seeing the red silk thread, Wang Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He hasn''t forgotten the terrible power of aurora sword Qi. If it really erupts, he may not be able to carry it now.


    This aurora sword Qi is too extreme!


    "Have you gone to the Lord Wang Hao?"


    Wang Hao shivered and quickly changed the topic. He didn''t want to be educated by the girl with the aurora sword spirit.


    When it comes to the topic of Wang Hao, Dongfang Baijiao''s body is stiff, and the whole person is silent, with a cold look.


    She was very unwilling to lose last time. If she fought head-on, her strength would be inferior to others, but how could she be convinced that she was defeated by the other party''s despicable means?


    "I can''t take out the magic seed in your body for the time being, but I can teach you the great method of planting magic in your heart. Although Wang Hao is strong, he is not the old man of the great devil after all. The devil he planted is not without solution. "


    Wang Hao again pointed to the heart of the Oriental White eyebrow and transmitted the fake Taoist heart planting magic method just deduced.


    He planted the demon seed at the beginning. Although he had the idea of checking and balancing the girl, it was more important to hang up the girl.


    He can seal up a lot of good things in that demon species. As long as Dongfang Bai can untie it, her strength will certainly improve by leaps and bounds. The most important thing is to accelerate the improvement of extreme attributes in her body.


    Therefore, referring to the inheritance of Esoteric Buddhism, he deduced this kind of magic Dharma.


    "Overseas demons are very strict about their own inheritance. I can only get the first part. I''ll find a way to deal with the rest."


    After all, the inheritance of the living Buddha of Tantric Buddhism only allowed him to push the nine turn soul condensing formula to the first level, but there was no way to the second level.


    With this kind of inside information, we can''t deduce the complete version of the Taoist Heart Magic method, but now this part is enough to deceive Dongfang Bai.


    "Why are you so good to me!"


    With her head down, Dongfang Baijiao asked in a trembling low voice. Her voice was sobbing, and a drop of crystal tears fell.


    The man was so kind to her that she couldn''t bear it.


    If possible, she would rather not go to the capital so that she would not meet this man.


    She really doesn''t deserve the sacrifice.


    Although I don''t know what price the man paid to let Wang Hao spare her three times, it must be very heavy. After all, the Lord Wang Hao doesn''t look like a shortsighted person, and the chips that can move him are not simple.


    "Maybe you thief stole my heart when we first met!"


    Wang Hao picked up Yi''s delicate chin and wiped away the tears on his cheek, but he was immediately knocked down by the other party, and then the hot red lipstick came, which made him confused and forced. He fell into the famous three questions of life in his mind.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What am I doing?

 Chapter 390

    "Ah! Another beautiful day! "


    The next morning, Wang Hao lay on his bed, smelling the woman''s body fragrance from the bedding, feeling very comfortable.


    Don''t get me wrong. He''s not driving indiscriminately. Last night, although he was pushed to the ground and kissed by Dongfang Bai, he stopped here.


    The kiss lasted for a quarter of an hour. Just as he was preparing to evolve it into a famous wet kiss in a country, Dongfang Bai bit the tip of his tongue, then flashed away with a blushing face. According to the itinerary, he was afraid to have reached heimu cliff at the moment.


    He can also understand this. After all, although the girl looks domineering, she is still a yellow flower girl, which can be seen from her clumsy kissing state last night.


    In addition, he is now the leader of the sun moon god religion. He has a lot of things to deal with. He is very busy.


    So he forced himself to stay alone in the empty boudoir until dawn last night, and the pendant has maintained the forced posture of holding the sky high.


    I can''t help it. I''ve been made up too much by grandma song''s wine and vegetables. If it weren''t for his strong physique, I''m afraid he''d have nosebleed at the moment.


    "Eh? Grandma song, why are you sleeping here? "


    Out of the door, Wang Hao looked at grandma song who was sleeping in the yard in surprise. When he came closer, he found that she had been ordered to sleep.


    Needless to think, it must be Dongfang Bai''s handwriting when she left last night. Obviously, the old woman is listening to the corner again.


    "Uncle, you''re awake. Where''s Miss?"


    The mother-in-law song, who untied her sleeping hole, looked into the room with her neck stretched out, regardless of her blue body, but she didn''t find the figure of dongfangbai.


    "Xiaobai preached that he was busy and inconvenient to stay for a long time. He got up early in the morning and left!"


    Of course, Wang Hao would not say that his daughter-in-law left in the middle of the night. That would be too shameful.


    "So!"


    Suspiciously, she glanced at the empty room. Then grandma song seemed to think of something. She turned her head and sniffed Wang Hao. Then she turned and left with satisfaction.


    She smelled the strong body fragrance of her young lady on her uncle. It was obvious that they had a close and fierce contact last night. It didn''t run away.


    "The old woman''s brain won''t be frozen silly!"


    Looking at the happy departure of grandma song, Wang Hao was worried and inexplicable.


    "Boom! Young people now! It''s just good face. You dare to tell any lie! "


    I don''t know when to come. I leaned on a pillar, hugged my chest with my arms, and handed over a very obvious look of contempt.


    He saw Dongfang Bai leave with his own eyes last night. It was not early in the morning as Wang Hao said, and he was well dressed when he left. Obviously, nothing happened between them.


    "Alas! Master, I told you that it''s not a good thing to know too much! "


    With a sigh, Wang Hao went to seek defeat alone, pinched his hands together, and heard a crisp bone burst.


    He''s had enough of this boring old guy!


    Today, I don''t mind another act of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors!


    "What do you want? Warning you, I can... "


    Realizing that it was bad to seek defeat alone, he panicked and warned, but before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Wang Hao, who punched him hard in the eye socket, creating a panda eye.


    He wanted to run away, but he was caught on the shoulder. He wanted to resist and didn''t have the strength, so he was tragic!


    A quarter of an hour later, Wang Hao walked out of the yard and said goodbye to grandma song. He left a figure lying in a pit. His head was swollen like a pig''s head. The whole person had less air intake and more air outlet. It seemed that he might die at any time.


    Of course, it''s just an act!


    After sensing that Wang Hao really left Dongfang''s old house, he struggled to get up and scolded.


    "Don''t let me see you again! Hiss! It''s so dark! "


    I really wanted to give myself a mouth. Last time, I was almost cut off by the boy because of my mouth. This time, I was cleaned up by the bastard because of my cheap mouth.


    It''s not over yet. Before leaving, the bastard planted Magic Seeds for him. He said that his strength was too weak to protect his Xiaobai. Open him a plug-in.


    He has also heard some rumors about the great magic method of heart planting. Naturally, he knows that this kind of skill is terrible. It is definitely a top magic skill that benefits himself at the expense of others. Those planted with magic will never come to a good end.


    Of course, the magic seed is indeed a good thing. He guessed that the boy could rise rapidly in a few years. I''m afraid it was because of the magic seed of the great heavenly devil.


    With this kind of magic, one''s own strength can indeed make rapid progress.


    Just the same, his life and death are controlled by that bastard.


    Last time, he spent the boss''s mind to eliminate most of the evil spirit. Unexpectedly, now there is a more tricky demon species.


    This is going to kill him!


    Not to mention the one who wanted to cry alone, Wang Hao left on the other side took a boat into the Yellow River, then turned to sea and went to Zhou Xueyi''s Island Station.


    Next, he needs to practice in seclusion for a period of time and thoroughly refine the two ancient swords obtained from Confucianism.


    These two ancient swords are big treasures and have unimaginable benefits to the true spirit sword. If they can be completely refined, the true spirit sword will be able to quickly rise to the third-order peak.


    Without alerting anyone, Wang Hao went out to sea alone. It wasn''t long before he met the whale Xiaolan found by both sides.


    "I''ll go. What have you been through all this time? Why are you so fat? "


    Wang Hao stared at the little blue floating on the sea like a leather ball in front of him. Although the whale is very magnificent, it is streamlined anyway, but now this guy is really fat.


    This is not an exaggerated rhetorical device, but it has really become a round ball and plump.


    No, not only round, but also big!


    After visually measuring the head to tail distance of Xiaolan, Wang Hao estimated that it was 150 meters, much larger than the last nearly 100 meters.


    He can also understand this. Humans are not obvious, but animals will grow rapidly after awakening the power of blood at the beginning. This is an instinct engraved in the depths of their blood.


    For beasts, monsters, spirits and even fierce beasts, the body shape is the representative of strength. The larger the body shape is, the stronger the strength is.


    "Poof poof!"


    Xiaolan happily wags her small tail, and her huge head fondly rubs against the sea boat Wang Hao takes.


    "No!"


    Wang Hao was shocked. He just wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    The sea ship he rode on was a small sea ship that could only be used offshore. It was made of wood and could not stand the destruction of a giant like Xiaolan.


    Just a scratch, the bow disintegrated and sank rapidly.


    In desperation, Wang Hao had to jump on Xiaolan''s back before the ship was silent, otherwise he had to sink to the bottom of the sea with his weight.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Helpless, Wang Hao stamped the big guy under his feet. Wang Hao directed the group to swim to Zhou Xueyi''s desert island station in a gloomy manner.


    Although the whole body is fat and becomes a ball, from a physiological point of view, it is not enough to swim in the sea, but this is a martial arts world, which is gradually biased by Wang Hao, so there is a very unscientific scene.


    I saw that Xiao Lan didn''t move, but his whole body was driven by the surrounding ocean current, moving forward rapidly, faster and faster, and finally even about to break through the sound speed.


    This is Xiaolan''s awakened blood power - ocean current control!


    Xiaolan, as an aquatic creature, is naturally a water system supernatural power. It can control a certain range of water flow around it. In the sea, that is the ocean current.


    Although we can''t see the lethality of this kind of magic power at present, it''s quite good for driving.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Hao to arrive at Zhou Xueyi''s Island Station.


    Xiaolan''s size is too big. Before he gets close, he arouses the vigilance of the island station. Wang Hao can even vaguely see that the huge bed crossbow hidden in the woods is activated.


    As the East China Sea station, Zhou Xueyi naturally arranged a large number of defense facilities. Among them, the bed crossbow that can shoot hundreds of feet away was designed by Wang Hao and built by the boy outside Zhu Yuanwai.


    Thousands of bed crossbows were arranged on this small island, enough to directly defeat any fleet hundreds of feet away.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao has restored his noumenon form, and his noumenon form is extremely special, and others can''t imitate it at all.


    Soon after seeing Wang Hao standing on Xiaolan''s back, the island station was relieved, and then the party went to the beach to meet him.


    "Lord dragon head!"


    As soon as Wang Hao jumped ashore, the people knelt respectfully on one knee to say hello, but they called Wang Hao the head of the dragon, not the former helmsman or eunuch.


    "Dragon head?"


    After picking up his thick eyebrows, Wang Hao wondered about the name.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s doubts, the girl headed by Wang Hao respectfully explained: "sister Yushu sent a message some time ago that the Green Dragon Society of Mohism has completely taken refuge in US and respects you as the dragon head of the Green Dragon Society."


    "Yushu is very capable. He even subdued the only old stubborn Mohists. Maybe they can''t bear the pressure!"


    Wang Hao suddenly understood what was inside.


    This is also his pot. At the beginning, he used those vest models to publicize the benefits of Mohism, which made all forces in the whole Central Plains begin to search for the inheritance of Mohism.


    The Green Dragon Society, as a chain of chivalry and ink, is naturally listed as a key target. Maybe these people could hide in the past, but they can''t hide when the whole Central Plains forces unite.


    In the face of the forces of all parties in the Central Plains, the Mohists will never choose cooperation as long as they don''t lose their mind.


    For those forces, Mohism itself is not important, but the inheritance of Mohism.


    The ancestors of the existing great forces have basically participated in the targeted actions against Mohism, which is a feud. Those people will not really welcome back Mohism, but may take away the inheritance of Mohism. It''s good if the Mohists don''t get rid of them.


    This is the cruelty of reality, especially in this low military world where the legal binding force is not very strong and has extraordinary power!


    Once the Mohist school is destroyed, I''m afraid there won''t be even a person who can redress grievances. More people just want to seize the inheritance and development of the Mohist school.


    He is the only one the Mohists can rely on.


    "Where''s Xueyi?"


    Wang Hao asked about Zhou Xueyi. He didn''t feel Zhou Xueyi''s breath on the island, and it seems that most of the personnel on the island are less.


    "There was a gang of Japanese pirates five days ago. General Zhou led a team to intercept them!"


    The girl replied respectfully.


    The main purpose of their re stationing is to deal with the Japanese pirates of this generation. They rarely stay in the station at ordinary times.

 Chapter 391

    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: three levels of the world


    Spirit: true spirit sword (10000 / 10000)


    Soul: Soul power (90 / 100)


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (9000 / 10000)


    God: Innate Mind (5821 / 10000)


    Qi: innate Qi (5236 / 10000)


    Essence: Blood force (6000 / 10000)


    Air transportation point: 528919


    Blood and divine power: receiving objects, controlling thunder and swallowing gold


    Skill method: triple nine turn forging formula (mastery / 6000 / 10000)


    Triple nine turn gas refining machine (mastery / 6000 / 10000)


    Triple of jiuzhuanyangshen formula (mastery / 6000 / 10000)


    Triple nine turn soul condensing formula (peak / 9000 / 10000)


    Nine turn soul condensing formula (peak / 100)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength, shock strength and tenacity (reaching the peak / superb)


    Ten bloody battles (10000 / 10000)


    Impermanent sword, holy spirit sword, Heavenly Sword, flying immortal outside the sky, ruthless sword, killing immortal sword, lethal sword, benevolent sword formula, great King Kong descending demon sword formula


    Resist the wind with emptiness (9175 / 10000)


    Thousand faces magic skill (600 / 1000)


    Mind control object (6541 / 10000)


    "Is it the limit?"


    Looking at the true spirit sword meaning that has reached the limit of 10000 in the attribute panel, Wang Hao was quite disappointed.


    The ancient sword of Confucianism is really extraordinary. Refining and understanding it can greatly improve the meaning of the sword. I''m afraid it is also the foundation for the birth of eight congenital peak strongmen in every era of Confucianism.


    As long as the talent is not bad, you can quickly improve the sword intention cultivation by getting this ancient sword. The sword intention cultivation has been improved. Other aspects are just a matter of time and resources.


    "I''m afraid if I hadn''t fooled out a heavenly demon holy religion and said that there would be a great catastrophe in the Central Plains in more than ten years, I''m afraid Confucianism wouldn''t have given up these two ancient swords so easily at the beginning."


    Gently stroking the Tu Xing Epee in his hand, Wang Hao understood the original ideas of the eight old guys of Confucianism.


    In the past, Confucianism could not have given up the ancient sword. Even if they paid a big price, they would take it back. As long as they had the ancient sword, they could cultivate a strong man with a congenital peak in decades.


    Unfortunately, the news he flickered out showed that the Central Plains had more than ten years of stability at most. This time was not enough for the eight ancestors of Confucianism to train Li Haoran and others.


    It was precisely because of this and the situation at that time that the eight old guys of Confucianism had no choice but to give up.


    Unfortunately, refining and understanding this ancient sword is only effective for the third level true spirit sword, but the further fourth level has no effect at all.


    As early as half of the second Tu Xing Epee, he pushed the true spirit sword to the third-order limit, and the remaining half was refined. The enlightenment also failed to make him step out of this step.


    According to his estimation, even refining and understanding all the eight ancient swords may not break through this shackle. Obviously, it requires the transformation of a germplasm rather than the accumulation of quantity.


    "How long have I been closed?"


    Wang Hao walked out of the cabin and asked the girl bodyguard who had been guarding the guard.


    As soon as he returned to the island, he was in a closed state. He had hardly been out of the cabin. All events were used to practice and refine the two short swords. He didn''t pay much attention to the outside world, and I don''t know how long it took.


    "Look back, you have been closed for 62 days!"


    The girl bodyguard replied respectfully and looked at Wang Hao with admiration.


    She watched with her own eyes the dragon head adult come back to retreat and practice hard for two months. This kind of patience and perseverance can''t be possessed by ordinary people. No wonder she has such strength at a young age.


    "Two months? No wonder the gas point consumed more than 100000, and it didn''t take much! "


    With a sigh, Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling.


    It is very difficult to understand the power of the ancient sword. Even the talented and strong people trained by Confucianism have to accumulate for decades. When he came here, he almost shortened the time to refine and understand an ancient sword to one month.


    In addition to his profound realm and profound inside information, what is more important is the enlightenment function opened in each critical period, which makes him enter the country so quickly with the powerful understanding of bonus.


    Although they saved some money, they still consumed more than 100000 gas points.


    But it''s worth it!


    In order to know the meaning of the true spirit sword, he has not been able to promote the practice of martial arts until now. He can only improve slowly with his own understanding and experience, which is a time-consuming process.


    It''s cost-effective to use more than 100000 Qi points to raise the true spirit sword to the third-order limit.


    This is also thanks to the two ancient swords of Confucianism, otherwise he estimated that he could not reach this level without millions of points of luck.


    Of course, in the past two months, he has not only refined and understood the divine power of the sword in the ancient sword, but also not put down his cultivation in other aspects. He has made great progress in all aspects, especially the power of blood has reached the limit that the current skill can accommodate.


    The third nine turn forging formula was not perfect. Even with the addition of Qi and blood martial arts, it was only half improved.


    This can only be achieved by adding the quenching effect of the seven soul magnetic field on the body.


    Of course, this is not to say that the nine turn forging formula is not strong enough, but his potential is too great. With the blessing of the nine turn skill of samsara, ten times the potential of others must be accumulated ten times.


    There is a bottleneck in other aspects of Kung Fu. His current background alone is not enough to improve the follow-up Kung Fu.


    "I hope those strong men in the Central Plains don''t let me down!"


    Looking up to the west, Wang Hao set his goal on the cultivation system of other civilizations, hoping to have a good result.


    He doesn''t expect to deduce the skills of heaven and man, as long as he can deduce all the third level skills to a perfect state.


    "Your big girl is finally willing to step out of that little boudoir?"


    Just as Wang Hao was standing on the top of the mountain overlooking the distant sky, a burly figure flashed up.


    It''s Zhao Dashui who hasn''t been seen for a long time!


    The last time I asked veteran Chu to rescue him, I asked Xie Feng to take him to sea quickly, and then with the help of whale Xiaolan, I went to the base on Ryukyu treasure island for cultivation for the first time, and invited him to join them.


    Zhao Da Chui was a smart man. In that situation, coupled with the situation in the Central Plains, he readily accepted the invitation.


    I just didn''t expect this guy to come to this island.


    "Go to your boudoir, master Hao. I''m not a mother who doesn''t step out of the door... I''ll go. What the hell?"


    How could Wang Hao not hear the implied teasing meaning in Zhao Da Chui''s words? He rolled his eyes angrily, but when he turned his head and looked at it, he was startled.


    In front of Zhao Da hammer, the painting style has changed dramatically. Except that the head is still the same, the parts below the chin have changed dramatically.


    Originally, the goods were about seven feet tall. Who would have thought that they had been missing for only four months, this guy''s body soared to a foot high, which is no worse than his own body.


    Moreover, this product has some abnormal development trend. Those arms are very strong, much thicker than their own waist, and they all fall to the knee position. It''s a deformed child.


    This reminds him of the G virus form in the biochemical crisis. The guy''s claws are super long. If he can''t recognize the goods from his face, he thinks he''s on the wrong set.


    Looking at Wang Hao''s shocking look like a ghost, Zhao dahammer looked gloomy.


    He was also very distressed about his new image, but there was nothing he could do.


    If I had known so, I would never have chosen that monkey.


    "I remember you practiced sword! Why did you suddenly change to stick training? "


    Wang Hao noticed that Zhao dahammer was carrying a copper stick on his back. Not exactly, it should be a copper pillar.


    The length of this thing is not too outrageous. It is only one foot long, but its diameter has reached one foot, and its weight is absolutely five thousand kilograms.


    Wang Hao said he didn''t understand this. He didn''t think it was impossible for this guy to practice stick, but the transformation was too exaggerated.


    The stick technique is divided into two major categories: light stick technique tends to use exquisite moves and speed, while heavy stick technique tends to use strength and its own strength.


    Originally, they practiced the speed flow sword technique. Even if they want to transform, they should be light sticks. But what''s the ghost of the copper pillar now?


    The painting style has changed too much!


    "White hair!"


    Zhao Da Chui looked more gloomy and didn''t explain much. He just said hello to the back. Then he saw a shaking in the mountains and forests behind him, and then a white giant rushed out of it.


    "EULA, EULA..."


    The rushing behemoth howled and patted on his chest.


    "Gorilla? Have you got albinism? "


    Looking at the big guy in front of him, Wang Hao looked numb.


    This is a gorilla. Its shape is very similar to that of the silver backed gorilla, but it is white and very black.


    This reminded Wang Hao of a movie "violent beast" he had seen on earth, in which there was a gorilla with albinism.


    The story tells that the gorilla is infected by a special chemical and then its body size soars.


    In front of him, the white orangutan stands upright on both legs. He is nearly ten meters tall. He doesn''t have to do special effects on the set. He can be used directly on the stage.


    I''m afraid it''s enough to play King Kong for another period of time.


    "It was black, but it became like this after I helped him awaken the power of blood and the power of blood!"


    With a sigh, Zhao dachui simply explained.


    Although he didn''t know what albinism Wang Hao said, it should be a disease related to hair, and his white hair changed into this shape after the awakening of blood force.


    But it''s pretty good. At least it''s too much stronger than the black form before.


    "How did you find this silver backed gorilla? And didn''t I tell you to choose apes as the awakened species? "


    Wang Hao doesn''t understand Zhao Da Chui''s choice. You know, he told him to know the wind and tell Zhao Da Chui to choose apes as the object of awakening blood at that time.


    In this way, he can also choose it as the patron saint of the zodiac. After all, he is a good friend of his family and wants to take a hand.


    Just what the hell is in front of you?


    "This thing was bought from Luzon, and why isn''t my white hair a monkey?"


    Zhao Dhamma dissatisfied, although his white hair is really awesome for his awakened bloodline, but it is also very powerful. Besides being influential on his handsome appearance, he is satisfied with others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silent Wang Hao looked at the white gorilla squatting on the ground again, and couldn''t find a retort for a moment.


    In other words, are gorillas apes?


    Wang Hao doesn''t know much about this, but the form of gorilla is similar to that of monkey, that is, it is stronger. It should be regarded as an ape!

 Chapter 392

    "How did you turn to stick? He also cultivated such a powerful staff spirit! "


    Let people move up tables and chairs to eat. Wang Hao asked curiously while eating the lobster.


    He really couldn''t figure out how this guy could change his stick technique. You know, this guy could almost understand the meaning of the sword at the beginning.


    "After you left, I went to see old Chu once. He asked me to melt my internal power and turn to external skills. He said that would be more promising. It happened that we were hiding in the big treasure house and wanted to break through a channel to go out.


    At that time, I practiced the Vajra subduing magic power of xiashaomu temple to smash stones and make holes. Anyone who wants to practice will practice the meaning of stick. If he wants to change, he has no chance to change. Then I can only walk one way to the dark! "


    Drinking muggy wine, Zhao dachui regretted that he had listened to old Chu''s words, which made him fall into such a field.


    On the appearance of this deformed child, there is no natural and unrestrained posture.


    Fortunately, he is married, otherwise it will be a problem to find a daughter-in-law in the future.


    "I remember that the Vajra subduing the devil magic power is a light skill. How did it become a heavy stick when it came to you?"


    After glancing at the copper pillar set aside by Zhao dahammer, Wang Hao still wondered.


    Last time, he used Qiyu''s Vest pattern to catch all the martial arts of the whole Buddhism. Naturally, there was the magic power of King Kong subduing demons.


    Although the name of Vajra Buddha demon God Tong is powerful and overbearing, it is actually a stick technique that tends to be technical.


    Its body needs to be displayed with a Zen stick. At the same time, it can lock the opponent''s blade with the help of the metal ring on the Zen stick, just like Fang Tian painting halberd.


    Among them, there are not none who take the just fierce way, but only the last move, Lingtian''s attack, is just fierce.


    Why is it that Zhao Da hammer has turned it into a heavy stick?


    "I''m walking with a light stick!"


    As soon as his face turned black, Zhao Da Chui made an uncomfortable excuse.


    It seemed that he didn''t think it was enough. He stood up, picked up the copper pillar on the side and played a set of Vajra subduing magic power. It was as fast as lightning and as clever as a spirit ape, reaching the peak of a skill.


    "Is this the so-called lifting heavy as light?"


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao still didn''t think it was a light stick. After all, the copper post was too eye-catching.


    With such a heavy weapon, you say you are a smart warrior. You are insulting my IQ!


    "It''s said that I''m smart when I walk, but my awakened blood magic can increase my strength ten times."


    Zhao Dashui is a little crazy. He is really a light stick method!


    "The blood magic power that increases ten times your strength, you can!"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Wang Hao was very interested in this blood magic.


    "How much basic strength do you have now?"


    "I''m a master in the middle period of cultivation. My basic strength is 30000 Jin. I can use blood magic to burst out three times my strength during the day and ten times my strength when there is the moon at night."


    Zhao Da Chui didn''t hide it, and told his own blood and magic power in detail.


    For this iron man who has saved his life several times, he certainly doesn''t need to hide.


    Except for his family, everyone in the world may harm him, but this one will never harm himself.


    With such a powerful basic power and the blessing of blood magic, he can hold such a heavy copper stick as a weapon and display a light stick technique.


    After all, ten times after the outbreak, he can have a power of 300000 kg. Holding a copper stick of 5000 kg with such a powerful power is really nothing.


    "The moon? Can it be Saiya''s blood to turn into a violent gorilla on a full moon night? "


    Wang Hao was even more puzzled. After all, the moon in this world does not have those strange and unpredictable abilities. It is reasonable that there should not be such a phenomenon that can bless blood and divine power.


    "Wait, is it because of the ancient emperor temple?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao seemed to understand something, but he knew it when he thought about it carefully.


    If we say that the moon in the past of this world is really nothing special, let alone has supernatural power, but the ten ancient emperor temples that he created at the beginning are connected with the will of heaven and earth with the help of the hands of the protagonists of dongfangbai era.


    The will of heaven and earth instinctively felt that the memory pictures in the ancient emperor statues were good for themselves, and then changed themselves.


    That is, since then, the sun and moon in this world have a trace of mysterious charm. Even his solar Taiyin shaping method is inseparable from the sun and moon in this world.


    In this way, it makes sense that this kind of blood supernatural power can be blessed. However, since this blood supernatural power can be blessed by the moon, it means that its own attribute is Yin.


    "What else can''t we say between our brothers?"


    Seeing Zhao Dashui''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Wang Hao smiled angrily.


    "I don''t know if it''s my own problem. Every full moon night, I have an inexplicable idea of destroying everything, and the innate Qi in my body will become cold and dead."


    After hesitating, Zhao dachui revealed his abnormality.


    It has been more than three months since he awakened the blood divine power. Every full moon night will produce changes, which is the main reason why he came to look for Wang Hao.


    After all, this state is too strange. He is afraid that he will hurt his people even if he can''t control it.


    "And this!"


    Wang Hao looked dignified and thought, "now there is more than half a month to the full moon night. I''ll have a look then."


    I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, so Wang Hao doesn''t dare to draw a conclusion, but this situation is really not simple.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhao dachui solemnly thanked him.


    "There is no need to thank brothers!"


    After waving his hand, Wang Hao suddenly seemed to think of something and looked strangely at Zhao sledgehammer in front of him.


    "Does hall leader Zhao know that you have changed your stick practice?"


    He knows Zhao Fengxue''s high hopes for this guy. After all, Zhao Dashui is the only male of the generation of the old Zhao family. He must inherit the family sword technique.


    But now the goods have changed to stick. I don''t know if the old guy Zhao Fengxue will be angry when he knows.


    "Why don''t you know? I came here this time to hide from you. "


    Speaking of this topic, Zhao dachui''s face was gloomy again, and his heart was very bitter.


    After his father knew about it, he was slashed several blocks by his father with a sword.


    "Ha ha..."


    Imagining the old leader Zhao Fengxue''s anger and rage, Wang Hao couldn''t help laughing heartlessly. He really wanted to see the PK scene of the father and son!


    This laughter made Zhao Da Chui more gloomy. If he couldn''t beat this bastard, he would definitely let him know why the flowers are so red!


    "Cough... Have you seen Yushu!"


    It was not easy to stop the laughter. Wang Hao thought of another thing.


    At the beginning, he promised Yushu to find him a suitable inheritance, thinking of Lao Zhao''s sword technique.


    Although he can deduce a stronger and more perfect sword technique with his current background, he still feels that Yushu is more consistent with Lao Zhao''s sword technique.


    When he reached this state, he knew that the more powerful the practice was, the better. Compared with himself, the degree of fit was more important.


    "Yes, white hair or miss Yushu bought it for me. Do you want me to teach Miss Yushu''s sword skills?"


    Zhao Da Chui was not stupid. He immediately guessed what Wang Hao meant.


    "Tut tut... It seems that Yushu guessed what I meant at the beginning. Yes, I knew at the first sight that Yushu was very consistent with your old Zhao family''s sword technique. It was tailor-made for her.


    What about? Look at the relationship between our two brothers, tell hall leader Zhao about love and let him point out Yushu. "


    Wang Hao knows that Zhao Fengxue attaches great importance to his family''s inheritance and doesn''t spread it easily, so he didn''t pass on the Zhao family''s sword technique to Yu Shu at the beginning.


    "It must have been hard to move my father before, but now he has no problem. Now he is worried about how to inherit the sword technique! I''ll write to my father later. "


    Without any hesitation, Zhao Da Chui answered directly and patted his chest to ensure that he would convince his father.


    This is not a big deal in itself. After all, when they went to the base on the treasure island of Ryukyu, they saw a lot of martial arts inheritance and congenital unique skills, which are much better than their family''s sword skills.


    This is also the permission that people open up only for the sake of their friendship with Wang Hao. In return, giving a sword technique is not a matter at all.


    After all, the only thing they value now is the sword technique created by their ancestors. They don''t want this inheritance to be cut off in their own hands. It doesn''t have much practical value.


    "Ha ha... I won''t say thank you, my brother. Here''s to you!"


    Wang Hao was overjoyed. He took up the wine bowl and filled it with a bang.


    "Huh? Why hasn''t the wind stopped? "


    Suddenly a strong wind blew, and a big lobster on the table blew away. Wang Hao looked at the gloomy sky.


    "It''s been scraping for half a month. It hasn''t stopped. It''s getting bigger and bigger!"


    Zhao dachui was also very puzzled. He came here for more than half a month, the wind never stopped, and there was a stronger and stronger trend.


    "It hasn''t stopped for half a month, and it''s getting bigger and bigger!"


    Wang Hao suddenly looked dignified, as if he thought of something. He secretly said to Xiao Mengmeng in the system space: "Xiao Mengmeng, turn on the treasure hunt function of the system and search for the weather conditions within a thousand miles."


    "I hope it''s not what I think!"


    Wang Hao''s look is not good-looking. If it is really a natural disaster as he thinks, the situation will be quite bad.


    Although the weather on the sea is changeable, generally speaking, there will not be strong winds for such a long time. There must be something strange in it.


    Xiaomengmeng''s efficiency has always been very high. As soon as Wang Hao''s voice fell, there was a result.


    "I found uncle. There is a typhoon approaching rapidly in the East. It is expected to pass through the island in three days and reach the East Bank of the Central Plains in four days."


    "How big is the typhoon?"


    Wang Hao''s expression was more sinking and realized that he was in big trouble.


    "Not small!"


    Xiaomengmeng only gave a vague response, but Wang Hao''s face was even colder.


    He knew very well that the scale of the typhoon must be too huge. Xiaomengmeng didn''t say it in detail.


    "Brother hammer, please find Zhou Xueyi and them at sea as soon as possible and let them find the island nearby as soon as possible. There is a typhoon passing through this generation of sea areas."


    Wang Hao quickly explained to Zhao Dashui, then spread his body and rushed to the station below.


    The final destination of this typhoon must be the Central Plains. Once the typhoon lands, it will inevitably cause devastating damage to the coastal areas of the Central Plains.


    The buildings in this era are no better than modern reinforced concrete structures. Once they are ravaged by typhoons, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses, and then there will be a series of troubles and many people will die.


    So he must stop it!


    After all, he is also a Chinese. Naturally, he can''t let this natural disaster wreak havoc on his motherland, and once this natural disaster wreaks havoc, it will inevitably have a serious impact on his future plans, which he doesn''t want to see.

 Chapter 393

    "I can only spell one!"


    Wang Hao took out a long sealed jade bottle from Shenhai space, which contained the blood he took from Yushu fairy when he separated from her last time.


    This blood has been sealed with special drugs prepared by him, and is often nourished by innate Qi, so the blood in it has maintained good activity for so long.


    It''s really a coincidence that his cheap disciple''s name is Yushu, and the name of Yushu fairy is also Yushu. Although this is not his real name, it is indeed a fate.


    The blood power awakened by Yushu fairy at the beginning was auditory. It was a branch of wind power. Theoretically, as long as she was strong enough, she could awaken the real wind power.


    It is even possible that Yushu fairy awakened this lowest level of wind magic because of her lack of information. Now she is stronger and should be able to awaken a stronger series of magic powers.


    But


    "The risk is not small!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao had a lingering fear about the experience of integrating blood and divine power last time. It was too dangerous!


    I just fused and awakened the third kind of magic power. Soon, if I fuse the fourth kind of blood magic power at the moment, I''m afraid it will be ten dead and no life. Therefore, if I want to have the wind magic power to resist the natural disaster, I have to be clever now!


    "In that case, we can only remove one magic power temporarily!"


    Determined, Wang Hao controlled the separation of purple gold into his body. Finally, a big mouthful of purple gold blood vomited out. Wang Hao''s own breath was greatly weakened and his face became very pale.


    Normally speaking, one''s own blood and divine power can never be abandoned unless one''s body is dead, or there is a great power beyond the world to peel off the blood and divine power for him.


    However, it refers to the blood magic power of their own natural genetic awakening. For example, the blood magic power of Jiuli tribe is inherited from the witch family. The blood magic power added and fused after the day like Wang Hao is in a state of semi fusion with itself and can be eliminated.


    Of course, it''s not easy to do this. At least you have to completely integrate the strength of the three nine character real skills.


    It happened that as zhenlingjian was promoted to the third level limit, his control over himself soared several levels again, so that he could perfectly integrate the three forces into one.


    Coupled with the observation at the genetic level of innate mental cells and the mystery of innate Yin and Yang, he can quickly complete this step.


    Quickly adjust himself to the peak. Wang Hao uses his innate mind to extract the blood of Yushu fairy, integrate it into his own blood, and then run his strength to fuse it.


    The fusion is very smooth. Soon, the blood magic contained in the blood will be integrated into the body. It will only be activated and awakened, which will be the most difficult and dangerous level.


    After all, the last time he looked miserable, he had a purpose!


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao decisively transferred his strength and Qi and blood to activate the blood magic power. At the same time, he focused on Wu tianwu, the ancestor of the twelve ancestors.


    This is where he is sure to awaken the power of the wind system.


    The awakening of blood and divine power can be directed, and there are many methods, among which the visualisation method is the most direct and effective method.


    In the boundless world, the twelve ancestral witches are second only to the existence of saints, and they are also the direct blood of the creator God Pangu, and the inherited magic law is also inherited from Pangu.


    In modern words, the force is high enough. Taking it as a guide can indeed guide the direction of blood awakening to a certain extent.


    In addition, the blood and divine power awakened by Yushu fairy itself is a branch of the wind system, belonging to the same category, so it can start to guide.


    Of course, Wang Hao did not forget to visualize Pangu great God, Dijiang zuwu representing space and Qianliang zuwu representing lightning.


    This can suppress and control the three blood magical powers to the greatest extent, and accelerate the stable coexistence of the three.


    The process is naturally painful and dangerous. Even if his physical strength is much stronger than that last time, it is still difficult to bear the collision between blood and supernatural powers.


    At the moment, Wang Hao looks very ferocious and frightening. The skin on the body surface turns red as a whole. The thick blood vessels spread under the skin like trees and vines. It looks very ferocious and frightening.


    Fortunately, however, the strength of the body was high enough and there was no burst.


    In this way, after three hours, the three blood and divine powers in the body finally completed the integration and coexistence.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    As soon as he finished, Wang Hao couldn''t hold on. He collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily, and his face was very pale. It was obvious that he had consumed a lot just now.


    After a while, Wang Hao, who recovered a little, just got up and carefully sensed the changes in fan''s body. Then he thought, a congenital air floated in the palm of his hand, and then the congenital air spun independently, and soon formed a whirlwind, which turned into a pocket version of a tornado.


    "Sure enough!"


    Looking at the pocket tornado in the palm of his hand, Wang Hao was greatly relieved. He was worried that he couldn''t wake up!


    "Unfortunately, I need my own energy as a medium to indirectly form the force of the wind, rather than directly control the force of the wind!"


    After carefully understanding the tornado in the palm of his hand, Wang Hao inevitably had some regrets.


    This is a tornado form based on his own innate Qi, rather than directly controlling the atmosphere to form a cyclone.


    It seems that there is only one word difference between indirect and direct, but it is really different.


    If he can awaken the wind system supernatural power that directly controls the wind power, he has a 10% confidence in resisting the typhoon natural disaster, but now this indirect version gives him a 10% confidence at most.


    And he still doesn''t know how big the typhoon is. Maybe it will be smaller at that time.


    But anyway, he must try it once, even if it takes some time for the people to withdraw from the disaster area.


    After all, typhoons can only exist for a long time in the sea. Once they land, they will not last long, so they only need to persist for a period of time.


    In addition, maybe the typhoon will change its direction at that time, just wipe it, so the harm will be less, and he doesn''t even need to do it.


    After thinking so optimistically, the pressure in Wang Hao''s heart decreased a lot.


    Without daring to delay, Wang Hao walked out of the closed cabin and quickly poured down the medicated food that people had prepared before the closing. After the gastrointestinal space was completely filled, he immediately rushed to the coast.


    His time is very urgent now. He must rush to the Central Plains as soon as possible, inform all forces to evacuate the people in the coastal areas, and strive to minimize the losses.


    At the same time, he also needs a battlefield to resist the typhoon.


    After all, the sea is the home of typhoons, which can be supplemented by the wind all the time, and even continue all the time.


    It''s a fool''s job to fight against a typhoon in such a place. Even if he really wakes up, the magic power that can directly control the power of the wind will not be able to carry it.


    Therefore, only by landing the typhoon and losing its backup, can he resist and accelerate the dissipation of the typhoon.


    This is his plan, otherwise he will never come to a good end with his current strength and the positive rigidity of the typhoon.


    Come to the coast, jump on the whale Xiaolan, which has been prepared for a long time, and swim towards the Central Plains one by one.


    With little blue walking, it didn''t take them long to reach the coast of the East China Sea.


    Looking for a place where there was no one, Wang Hao jumped ashore and told Xiao Lan, "you can swim out of this sea area as soon as possible. The power of the typhoon is not what you can compete with now!"


    Although Xiaolan is extremely large and has soared again in the past two months, reaching a terrible situation of 200 meters, it is still too small in the face of a typhoon with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers.


    "Poof..."


    Reluctant to give up the spray steam, Xiaolan''s huge body gradually disappeared into the sea and swam to the deep sea.


    As a biological instinct, nature can also sense the coming of danger and will not stay on the sea.


    Wang Hao on the other side changed his image after parting from Xiao Lan and rushed to the capital of the Ming Dynasty in the vest mode of the unparalleled sword saint that had not been used for a long time.


    It is impossible for him to mobilize the power of the whole Central Plains alone. He has to ask the old Zhu family to do it.


    Wang Hao showed his lightness skills all the way, arrived at the capital without any loss, felt it a little, and then turned around to the imperial villa outside the city.


    He didn''t want to quarrel with politicians like emperor Mingde, so the best way to mobilize the power of the imperial court as soon as possible was to find Comrade Zhu.


    Only when the real controller of the Daming royal family comes forward can all forces be mobilized as quickly as possible.


    And he also wants the old Zhu family to come forward and unite all forces in the Central Plains to fight the natural disaster.


    With such a plan, Wang Hao opened his breath without concealment. Immediately, all the congenital strong people in the whole capital felt this strange and powerful breath.


    Everyone was surprised. Without saying a word, Wang, the runner in the capital, led hundreds of congenital strong people to the imperial villa outside the city.


    Old Comrade Zhu, who felt the same breath, also arrived outside the imperial villa for the first time, waiting for Wang Hao''s arrival.


    After all, there is the next generation of their old Zhu family in the imperial villa, which is the hope and future of their old Zhu family. There is no room for any mistakes.


    So we must keep the enemy out of the door!


    "Are you an unparalleled sword saint and a lone sword?"


    Looking at the handsome young man stopped in front of him, Zhu Yuanzhang was a little uncertain.


    At the beginning, he also saw the information of the unparalleled sword Saint handed over by the Runner King, including the portrait of the other party.


    At first, the information they got was that the other party was chased and killed by the powerful people of Confucianism, and finally jumped into the Yellow River without knowing life or death. There was no news for such a long time.


    Who wants to appear again this time, and this strength


    "Is this the peerless pride of the overseas Wulin?"


    Sensing the terrible breath of the youth opposite, Zhu Yuanzhang''s face was a little bitter.


    According to the information he got last time, the unparalleled swordsman was just a cultivation achievement in the master''s realm, and he was not too powerful even in the master''s realm. At least he was a little behind several other ten robbers.


    But it was only a long time before the other party not only broke through the congenital environment, but also had such terrible strength. According to his intuition of practicing martial arts for many years, he was afraid that he had enough strength to kill him.


    The peerless Tianjiao of the overseas Wulin is really abnormal and excessive. No wonder he was selected as one of the ten robbers by the great Tianmo.


    "Are you the founding emperor of the royal family of the Central Plains?"


    Wang Hao pretended to know Zhu Yuanzhang for the first time. After all, acting still needs to be a full set.


    There''s no way. In the face of these old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years, they must be careful, otherwise they may make each other suspicious.


    "I''m Zhu Yuanzhang, the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty. I don''t know if your excellency Dugu is here..."


    Knowing the power of the unparalleled sword saint in front of him, Zhu Yuanzhang kept his posture low and didn''t even call himself me.


    "Needless to say, at the invitation of the emperor, I came to the Central Plains to fight against the typhoon disaster for you. At the moment, the typhoon has reached 500 miles from the east coast of the Central Plains. It is expected to reach the coastal zone in three days at the latest. You should be ready and prepare a space of hundreds of miles for me as soon as possible."


    Before old Comrade Zhu finished speaking, Wang Hao waved to interrupt, saying his own requirements and purpose.

 Chapter 394

    "Typhoon?"


    Old Comrade Zhu blinked. It was the first time he heard such a new term, but it sounded like a strong wind.


    wait!


    As if he thought of something, old Comrade Zhu looked at the wind blowing from the East China Sea in horror and cried out in horror: "swordsman, what you said is a hurricane blowing from the sea?"


    He has never heard of the term typhoon, but hurricanes are different, even when he was in power.


    That terrible natural disaster swept half of the south of the Yangtze River, causing unimaginable losses and almost collapsing his Ming Dynasty.


    It is precisely because of the destructive power of this terror that he still remembers.


    Recently, this gale weather has continued, which is very similar to the situation of the hurricane that year.


    If it were a hurricane, it would be a big trouble.


    "Well, although hurricanes are nothing in our overseas Wulin. They can be broken by the strong in heaven and man, they are still too reluctant for your ancestors in the Central Plains.


    The emperor is temporarily entangled by important things and cannot return. He specially invited me to resist the hurricane. I need you to evacuate the people of the Bohai generation as soon as possible. There will be a battlefield for me to fight the hurricane. "


    When Wang Hao thought about it, he knew that the word typhoon had not appeared in this era. It should be called hurricane, but they were the same.


    "You want to fight the hurricane?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang, who barely kept his mind steady, was a little suspicious when he looked at Wang Hao. He had witnessed the natural power of hurricanes with his own eyes. It was really an existence that human beings could not contend with.


    Although the ten robbers are powerful, such as Qi Yu, the demon lord who broke the air with one punch, or Mingming and chunyangzi, the sword sect who can control Tianlei, they are still far from that terrible Tianwei.


    Not at all.


    "I need a lot of herbs to replenish qi and spirit. Send them to me as soon as possible. I''ll keep my energy in the Bohai Sea these days."


    Without much explanation, Wang Hao said his own requirements, so he dodged and left and went straight to Songshan sword sect, which is now the top ten ancient emperor temples.


    It''s really hard for him to fight the typhoon and natural disaster alone, so he needs to upgrade his equipment temporarily.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Not long after Wang Hao left, runner Wang took people and looked around vigilantly, but no suspicious characters were found.


    "A hurricane is coming to the Bohai Sea. Please inform Mingde to mobilize all forces to evacuate the people in that area as soon as possible, and inform all Wulin forces nearby to fight the natural disaster together."


    Zhu Yuanzhang was also a decisive man. Although he doubted whether the unparalleled swordsman had the strength to fight the hurricane Tianwei, they should do no less, at least to minimize the loss, otherwise it would be a terrible disaster for them in the Ming Dynasty.


    At this juncture, he will never allow mistakes.


    Of course, he will also prepare the medicine that the unparalleled swordsman needs.


    Anyway, it''s just outside things. It''s no big deal. Even if the other party can''t fight hurricane Tianwei, it can win over the other party.


    Not to mention the old Zhu family who took action here, Wang Hao, who rushed to the top ten ancient emperor temples as soon as possible, went to the ancient emperor temple representing the power of the wind for the first time.


    Although the ten ancient emperors were fooled by him, they were not fooled casually, but had attribute classification.


    They are yin and Yang, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and magnetic force.


    This is a reference to the power attributes controlled by the twelve ancestors of the great world. Except for time and space, he simulated everything else. Of course, he also made some variants.


    For example, there are no Yin and Yang attributes in the twelve ancestral witches, but the ancestral witch shebi corpse who controls the avenue of life and the ancestral witch xuanming who controls the avenue of death.


    However, life Avenue and death Avenue are too abstract to be simulated by Wang Hao''s ability, so we can only work out yin-yang attributes with similar attributes.


    Now he wants to upgrade his equipment, which needs the help of the separated power of those gods sealed here.


    When he came to the ancient emperor temple representing the power of the wind, he raised his hand to stun the strong man who was practicing hard inside. After confirming that there was no one else around, Wang Hao took out the fish intestines Jue sword in the Shenhai space and sealed the spirit representing the power of the wind for the time being.


    This separation of mind was transformed by the will of heaven and earth as early as last time. It has a mysterious connection with heaven and earth, which can be used to control a certain wind power.


    Although this is a little worse than the power of self awakening to directly control the power of the wind, it is also very good.


    Because it was his own divine mind, and the fish intestines Jue sword had been thoroughly refined and understood by him, there was no dog blood incident of rejection, and it merged into one smoothly.


    Without delay, Wang Hao turned to the temple of heavenly punishment, which was originally used as a force. However, this time he was not able to integrate the weapon of Lei Zhili. At least the attribute of Tu Xing Epee did not match it.


    However, there is no suitable magic weapon, but he still has a strong body.


    It happens that he also has the blood magic power of controlling thunder, which can be used to strengthen it temporarily.


    Anyway, in the face of natural disasters such as typhoon, lightning must be indispensable. With this baby, he can at least lead lightning to recharge himself and supplement the loss.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to compete with the natural disaster that covers hundreds of kilometers.


    Walking out of the temple of heavenly punishment, Wang Hao looked at the temple shrouded in a strong transverse magnetic field in the southeast, thought about it, and finally walked over.


    That temple is dedicated to the ancient emperor of the way of magnetism.


    In this way of magnetic force, he refers to Xizi zuwu, one of the twelve ancestors. In many myths and novels, Xizi zuwu is usually regarded as the ancestor of electricity, while Qiang Liang is regarded as the ancestor of thunder.


    In fact, this is wrong. Lightning is one. It says the same thing. How can it create two ancestral witches.


    In fact, xizizuwu controls the magnetic Avenue, and electromagnetism is not divided. The external embodiment is somewhat similar, so it makes people misunderstand.


    Electromagnetism and thunder are inseparable, and wind and thunder usually complement each other, so these three forces can be used together, and the power will be more powerful.


    It happens that he has also cultivated the seven soul magnetic field, and has reached the peak level. Only the last step of integration can further affect the magnetic field of heaven and earth.


    If he can help with this idea, he can directly affect the great magnetic field of heaven and earth with his own magnetic field, showing unimaginable power.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Hao could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood and turned pale as paper.


    "It''s still too reluctantly!"


    Wipe the blood off the corners of his mouth, Wang Hao was helpless.


    These ten ancient emperors have been transformed by the will of heaven and earth. They have incredible powers, and their integration into the body will also cause him a lot of pressure.


    One can barely carry, and two are a little pit.


    This is because he himself has the blood magic of controlling thunder and the seven soul magnetic field to resolve the conflict to the greatest extent, otherwise his body would have burst.


    "Who dares to break into the temple!"


    Wang Hao made a lot of noise. Strong Wulin practitioners in other temples came one after another and stopped at the gate of the hall to question.


    "A hurricane is coming to the Bohai Sea. You can go to help the imperial court organize the evacuation of the people. In the future, you will share some humanitarian gas."


    Wang Hao blurted out a word and then flashed away.


    The strongest of these people are just a few peerless experts with congenital peaks. He doesn''t pay attention to this existence now. Even these people don''t even have the qualification to block him.


    Wang Hao''s natural and unrestrained departure shocked everyone. When they understood his last words, they looked at each other and rushed to the Bohai Sea.


    If what the other party says is true, then something big will happen in the Bohai Sea.


    Ignoring these Wulin people, Wang Hao went straight to the mouth of the Yellow River and found a sea boat to the center of the Bohai Sea, waiting for the typhoon to come.


    Of course, he didn''t just wait, but also used his Qi and blood to further refine the fish intestines Jue sword. At the same time, he didn''t hesitate to spend his innate mind to strengthen it.


    There are three common routes for refining treasures, one by one corresponding to the essence, Qi and spirit. Before, his refining on the island station only used God practice and Qi practice, but the main goal is to understand the divine power inside, so as to improve the cultivation of true spirit sword and divine mind.


    Now he needs further refining to enhance his power.


    He already has the blood magic power of transforming wind. By using the power of Qi and blood evolved from his own blood and innate Qi, he can naturally apply this blood magic power to artifacts.


    It''s not over yet. Wang Hao uses his own innate concept to think of the memory image of Wu tianwu, the ancestor of the wind, and then splits this innate concept from himself and integrates it into the spirit separation in the fish intestines Jue sword to strengthen the power of the wind inside.


    At the beginning, in order to maintain the authenticity of the legends of the ten ancient emperors, he did not directly simulate the image and charm of ancestral witches in his memory, but intercepted some natural visions from the memory of the past generations.


    Although it can also simulate the extraordinary charm, it is far worse than the existence of the twelve ancestral witches.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    At the moment when the zuwu picture was sealed into the sword body, the fish intestines Jue sword trembled violently, and there was a tendency that it would not withstand collapse.


    There''s no way. Yuchangjue sword itself carries the terrible divine power of Confucianism for thousands of years. Now it is stuffed into its own blood and mind by Wang Hao. Now it has the charm of such a ancestral witch''s statue.


    But how can the sword body made of iron bear it?


    If you don''t break it immediately, it''s already burning Gaoxiang!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t intend to let you play directly!"


    Wang Hao had no choice but to force the tremor of Yuchang Jue sword down.


    The world is too low-level to carry this supernatural force. If it is used to fight directly against typhoon and natural disasters, it will break up at the first time.


    Fortunately, he didn''t intend to use it directly, but wanted to use it as a tool to increase his own.


    With a move of thought, the fish intestines Jue sword in his hand suddenly disappeared and then appeared in his lower Dantian.


    This is a special function of refining it completely, which can be incorporated into the body.


    Of course, this is mainly because he has further expanded his self hate Dantian into a real space.


    Since he awakened the power of divine thoughts, he has never relaxed his induction and Enlightenment of his gastrointestinal space expanded by the stored blood and divine power.


    Later, after opening up Shenhai space, his perception of space power became stronger and more effective, and had some effects.


    Although he can''t open up space directly now, he has also found a way to turn the half space of xiadantian into real space.


    Although the lower Dantian can only be temporarily molded into a real space, which is still very unstable, it is not a problem to load the fish intestines Jue sword.


    He needs to take the fish intestines Jue sword as the hub to directly transform his innate Qi in the body, so as to urge the power of Huafeng Shentong to the extreme.

 Chapter 395

    "Have the people evacuated?"


    Hearing the movement on the ship, Wang haotou asked without turning back.


    "All the people within a hundred miles near the Bohai Coast have taken ships to withdraw inland from the Yellow River, and the people within a hundred miles have retreated and settled in the city."


    The runner Wang who got on the boat respectfully replied that he did not dare to look down on the young man who was much younger than him.


    When he first met him, he dared to draw his sword to fight with him, but now he didn''t even have the courage to draw his sword in the face of this son. Only the terrible smell inadvertently sent out made him palpitating.


    This son is too strong to kill him.


    "Barely enough!"


    Wang Hao nodded and was satisfied with the result.


    The general impact range of typhoon is only two or three hundred kilometers, which is five or six hundred miles in the world.


    The Bohai sea itself is not small, and the 200 Li left outside is barely enough.


    At the same time, the most powerful typhoon is in the core area. The wind in the periphery is not very strong. If you are fully prepared, you can barely resist the past.


    It''s really amazing that Lao Zhu''s family can do this in three days. You know, this is in ancient times. Its mobility is very low, and even the road is not very smooth. It''s really difficult to evacuate the people.


    Fortunately, there is a Bohai Sea here. In addition to the existence of the Yellow River Basin and the Beijing Hangzhou Grand Canal, there are countless merchant ships here. All these merchant ships are used to transport people to evacuate, which greatly reduces the pressure of transportation.


    Of course, this is not without the help of major local forces. No one dares to be careful at this juncture.


    "Master Jiansheng, the second batch of medicinal materials has been brought. Do you want me to transfer in for you?"


    Glancing at the empty cabin, the runner king had some doubts.


    This is the second time he has delivered medicinal materials. The last time he filled the cabin of this ship, how come all the medicinal materials in it disappeared after two days.


    However, he is also very knowledgeable and knows what to ask and what not to ask. Obviously, this aspect is not what he should know.


    "Yes!"


    With a slight nod, Wang Hao still didn''t look back and looked directly at the distant sky.


    Now he has been able to see the typhoon on the distant sea, occupying almost the whole field of vision. The visual coverage is afraid to be 600 or 700 miles. It is a super large typhoon.


    Although the distance is still far away, the strong wind has swept over. If Wang Hao had not brought a huge stone as a ship anchor and fell into the sea, I''m afraid the ships would have been blown away.


    The runner Wang knew that the time was pressing, so he didn''t dare to delay. With a wave of his hand, the personnel who had been ready on another sea ship quickly carried sacks into Wang Hao''s cabin.


    These people are all masters of martial arts, but now they are only used as porters, and those sacks are naturally collected precious medicinal materials.


    These medicinal materials are not only from their old Zhu family, but also donated by various forces. Otherwise, even if their old Zhu family has a great cause, it is difficult to collect so many precious medicinal materials in a short time.


    "Sword saint, I''ll leave!"


    After transporting the medicinal materials, the runner Wang said goodbye to Wang Hao. They drove the sea boat to the estuary of the Yellow River.


    Although they also want to watch the unparalleled swordsman fight against the hurricane Tianwei from a close distance, they have no choice but to lack their own strength. If they are too close, they will be caught in the eye of the wind by the hurricane, they will really die.


    In the face of that kind of natural disaster, even if the congenital Great Master goes up, they have to kneel. Naturally, they won''t be stupid!


    But the Bohai Sea can''t be seen here, but they can go to the coast. They have already prepared everything there.


    Not only the strong people of the old Zhu family gathered on the shore of the Bohai Sea to watch, but also the strong people of the whole Central Plains came one after another. After all, this is a world-shaking battle to counter the power of heaven with manpower, which must not be missed.


    Even the grassland Wulin sent some lamas to hide on the top of a mountain to watch.


    Of course, the eight ancestors of Confucianism came here at the first time. After all, someone had chased and killed the unparalleled sword saint. The two sides could be said to be dead enemies, and the strength of the unparalleled sword Saint Du Gujian was not very strong at that time.


    At least they are much weaker than other ten robbers. They have six ancient swords in their hands and are not afraid.


    However, he is the peerless Tianjiao of overseas Wulin after all, and can be selected as one of the ten robbers of Tianmo holy sect by the great Tianmo. He must be superior.


    They also want to see how much the unparalleled swordsman has grown during this period!


    "Oh! The audience is here! "


    Let xiaomengmeng scan it, and Wang Hao''s mouth aroused an inexplicable smile.


    The reason why he chose to contend with the disaster that day was, on the one hand, the two previous reasons, on the other hand, he wanted to pretend to be a wave of force and completely deceive and lame the strong in the Central Plains.


    As long as they show their unimaginable strength, they can put great pressure on those Wulin forces. At that time, they will naturally do everything to improve themselves.


    At the same time, they feel small, and they will spontaneously hold together to warm up. At that time, it will be natural to form an alliance. If they operate like this, the branch task of making Dongfang Baina Niu become the leader of Wulin alliance will be completed.


    Although he doesn''t like that point of luck now, he doesn''t want to be deducted from the point of luck when the mission fails.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Hao looked at the rapidly approaching typhoon, took a deep breath, transferred all the medicinal materials carried in the cabin into his own Shenhai space, and left some of them to bite.


    He hasn''t been idle these days. He has been taking a large number of herbs to give birth to congenital Qi, and then coagulate yuan Dan with congenital Qi for storage.


    At the moment, he has gathered thousands of Yuan pills, and each Yuan pill is equivalent to all his innate Qi.


    After all, the natural disaster of typhoon is too strong. Its own reserves are not enough, so it needs to be prepared in advance.


    While there was still some time, Wang Hao tried his best to put those herbs into his mouth, and quickly digested them and transformed them into his innate Qi by using the powerful viscera function.


    Although this will waste at least 30% of the medicine, we can''t take these into account at this critical moment.


    Finally, before the typhoon, Wang Hao swallowed all the herbs sent for the second time to replenish qi, transformed them into innate Qi, condensed them into yuan Dan and stored them in the orifices of the body.


    The amount of medicinal materials in the second wave was ten times more than that in the first. Although a lot was wasted due to rough refining, it also allowed him to condense more than 8000 yuan pills again.


    "It can finally start!"


    Looking at the typhoon ten miles ahead, Wang Hao was relieved.


    The secret method of condensing yuan Dan was originally created by him to make people break through the congenital environment. This yuan Dan structure is unstable and can not last for a long time. It needs to be suppressed by God all the time.


    Now he has nearly 10000 yuan pills stored in his body. Even if he has cultivated his innate mind, plus the suppression of the true spirit sword, he feels very difficult.


    Once these yuan pills can''t be suppressed and let them burst out, even if his body is strong, he will have to be blown to pieces.


    So he''s really going to work hard now!


    "Uncle, are you really going to die?"


    Xiaomengmeng suddenly opens her mouth and is obviously not optimistic about Wang Hao''s action.


    If Wang Hao is promoted to heaven and man and can mobilize the power of the world, he can go to the typhoon disaster, but now it''s too far away.


    "Can''t you say something nice? Also, now please call me Warcraft sword Saint samuro! "


    Wang Hao turned his eyes angrily, and then pretended to force him to see the approaching typhoon natural disaster.


    As a new Four Haves in a new era, he had played all the mainstream games on earth, and the stand-alone game Warcraft was his favorite.


    In Warcraft''s game, he love the role of the beast, the three basic skills, the wind and the blow, and the mirror image is very powerful. Especially the final blade of the final blade is awesome.


    In the past, I can only have fun on the computer, but now I come to this world and as a generation of Shanzhai experts, I''m sorry if I don''t copy these skills.


    He can''t do the separation of the wind step and the mirror image, but this fatal blow can be tried.


    But that''s all in the future. What he needs now is the ultimate move of the swordsman - blade storm!


    "Blade storm!"


    With a clear roar, hundreds of Yuan pills in the body were liberated, and the vast innate Qi poured into the Dantian, which was transformed into a special sword Qi through the fish intestines Jue sword in the Dantian, and then poured out of the body.


    With the blessing of the blood supernatural wind, as soon as these sword Qi appeared outside the body, they became a whirlwind, shrouded Wang Hao, and then evolved into a tornado.


    At this time, Wang Hao closed his eyes and maximized his perception. At the same time, he turned on the function of enlightenment to simulate the blade storm.


    Yes, he didn''t deduce a complete blade storm.


    After all, it''s a short time. Although he has the blessing of wind melting magic, it''s still difficult for him to create the ultimate big move of blade storm in the mountain stronghold.


    Not to mention that the sword storm from his mountain stronghold still has to compete with the natural disaster of typhoon, which is not generally high.


    Therefore, he needs to conduct a copycat deduction on site to continuously increase the power of blade storm with the help of the surrounding environment.


    Now his wind magic can only vaporize his innate into a tornado form, but even if he has accumulated nearly 10000 yuan pills, all of them burst out and form a tornado within a thousand feet at most.


    Although this scale is not small, it is far from the typhoon covering 600 or 700 miles.


    Therefore, he needs to be able to draw the external wind force to form a stronger tornado based on his own sword tornado, and even form a typhoon independently to compete with the coming typhoon natural disaster.


    Now he needs to push the method that can pull the external wind. Just as the typhoon is getting closer and closer, the external wind is getting stronger and stronger, so that he can take advantage of it better.


    Wang Hao constantly imitates the sword blade storm here, and the strong Wulin men hiding on the Bohai Sea are getting impatient.


    In their sight, Wang Hao''s ship is about to be swallowed up by the main body of the hurricane. Once it is swallowed up, even if the other party is the peerless Tianjiao of the overseas Wulin, he will die, let alone fight the typhoon.


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism wore a cold smile. They didn''t believe that the unparalleled swordsman had the strength to compete with the natural power of hurricane. Now it seems that it is the case. I''m afraid he just wanted to deceive them of the precious medicinal materials in the Central Plains for cultivation.


    So he''s a liar. I''m afraid he''s already sneaked into the sea.


    But the sneer did not last long before it was frozen in the face by a distant scene.


    I saw a whirlwind gushing out of the ship, and it didn''t take long to turn into a tornado tens of feet in size and hundreds of feet high.


    They could clearly feel the terrible sword even tens of miles away, which made them recall the records of the sword demon in their own classics.


    Has the peerless swordsman reached that level?

 Chapter 396

    Wang Hao is very busy at the moment, really busy.


    He is pouring the sword Qi compressed to the extreme into the long sword already prepared, and then the magnetic field node controlling the seven soul magnetic field is integrated into it, and then into the tornado formed by the blade storm.


    The pure sword Qi naturally cannot last. Even if he tries to control it with his innate mind, it can last up to a quarter of an hour, so he needs to attach the sword Qi to the real object.


    Fortunately, he was prepared for it.


    As early as when he developed the seven soul magnetic field, he decided to forge a long sword to use the fake version of the imperial sword. Later, he specially ordered the cheap disciple outside member Zhu to forge it for him.


    Of course, what he needs is not a high-quality long sword. It only needs to be able to reach the level of thousands of refined steel, which is the ultimate that all iron can reach.


    At the same time, in order to increase the firmness, these long swords he designed are not the traditional lightness type, but the kind of broad and heavy sword body, which is similar to the war sword used in the battlefield.


    This kind of war sword is more than ten times stronger than the same type of light long sword, which is enough for him to use.


    Also, his mind space has been expanded with the improvement of his innate mind, otherwise he really can''t fit these war swords.


    At this moment, Wang Hao needs to compress the sword Qi transformed by fish intestines Jue sword and his own wind magic power to the extreme, integrate into these war swords, and use the seven soul magnetic field to maintain his own rotation.


    Anyway, now it''s tens of miles away from the coast, plus the cover of rain and wind, even those strong Wulin people can''t really see it, and they can''t see his identity.


    Yes, the power of blade storm is the seven soul magnetic field.


    After all, there are only seven abilities he can use. The magnetic field consumes the least when it is used. It should be based on it.


    He has now cultivated the seven soul magnetic field to a great level, with 2187 magnetic field nodes, that is, he can control 2187 swords.


    These swords are also integrated with the sword spirit transformed by fish intestines Jue sword and Huafeng magic. They all have a certain ability to control the wind. Once these swords rotate rapidly driven by the seven soul magnetic field, they will be able to improve the speed of blade storm to an extreme.


    Naturally, the scale of the competition is far less than that of the typhoon disaster, but if the quantity can''t be compared, then the quality can''t be compared.


    Seize the wind power of the typhoon at a stronger speed, and then strengthen itself to fight against the natural disaster of the typhoon, and even devour it completely.


    "Eh? Is the power of the separation of the magnetic mind reflected in this aspect? "


    After releasing the handled sword, Wang Hao suddenly found something wrong.


    The magnetic spirit separated from the ancient emperor''s temple has just been integrated successfully, but strangely, he did not sense the enhancement of his seven soul magnetic field, the magnetic field nodes he controlled did not increase, and he did not get in touch with the great magnetic field of heaven and earth.


    He thought it was a failure, but he was pressed for time and didn''t care about it for the time being, but now he seems to have found the bonus of magnetic separation to him.


    Range!


    "The range of the magnetic field has expanded... Hiss! It has expanded ten times! "


    After sending a sword out of a distance of 7000 feet, Wang Hao couldn''t help taking a breath.


    After cultivating the seven soul magnetic field to great success, his seven soul magnetic field covers an area of 729 feet, but now this area has increased ten times.


    This is not simply a tenfold increase in area, but a tenfold increase in radius, from the original 729 feet radius to the terrible 7290 feet.


    This is terrible!


    The world is two hundred feet into one mile, and seven thousand two hundred and ninety feet is thirty-six miles long. It is almost on the shore of the Bohai Sea.


    "In that case, Lord Hao... Bah, my Warcraft sword Saint samuro will play a big game!"


    After calming down, Wang Hao released the last sword, and then used the seven soul magnetic field to rapidly rotate these swords around himself.


    Of course, at first, his scope did not expand to the limit, but remained within a thousand feet.


    After all, the blade storm he is gathering is not so big.


    The expansion of the magnetic field means that he can apply faster speed to the sword, and the wind driven by the sword air will be stronger.


    You know, in the past, it was because the range limited his increase in the speed of the flying sword. For fear that an uncontrollable Biao shot out of the control range and lost control.


    Now that the range has increased tenfold, the speed he can exert will be even more terrible.


    It has a magnetic field range of 7000 feet, which can be displayed to his heart''s content.


    Driven by the flying sword, the tornado formed by Wang Hao soared rapidly. Wang Hao, who is in the eye of the wind, constantly liberated the innate Qi compressed into Yuandan, and transformed it into wind sword Qi through fish intestines Jue sword and his own wind magic power, increasing the power of blade storm.


    Although the released sword Qi can not last long, it has the traction of those real sword Qi sealed in the flying sword, but it will not dissipate out of thin air, but will gather around those flying swords.


    In this way, the blade storm is getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally, when reaching a limit, an external wind was sucked in.


    This change of wind force seems to turn on some kind of switch. More and more wind forces are forcibly sucked into the blade storm, forming a larger tornado outside the blade storm.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao almost jumped up with excitement.


    Although he is very confident in the blade storm deduced by his own cottage, it is the first time to cast it. Who knows what will happen. Even if he fails halfway, he won''t be surprised.


    Unexpectedly, with the blessing of magnetic separation, he really reached the minimum standard and successfully affected the external wind.


    With typhoon as a ready-made wind source, the tornado outside the blade storm grew faster than expected, and soon turned into a tornado connected to the sky and the earth, connected with the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The two whirlwinds drive the clouds to collide rapidly, accelerating the birth of lightning power in the clouds. Bursts of roar come out from the middle of the two swirling clouds, and there are dazzling thunder lights shining inside.


    "You can start the second stage!"


    As soon as the star''s eyes coagulate, Wang Hao decisively exerts the lightning control magic power that has been separately blessed by thunder to draw the lightning power in the clouds.


    Just now, in order to expand the body of blade storm, he consumed 90% of Yuan Dan in his body, and the remaining 10% yuan Dan had to maintain the operation of blade storm and deal with possible accidents.


    Therefore, energy supplement must be obtained as soon as possible, and the power of lightning is the best choice.


    After all, he can also use the power of lightning to form the innate thunder sword Qi, which can further increase the power of the blade storm.


    The initial version of blade storm naturally has no effect of lightning power, but it has been strengthened by the authors of ghost animals on many Warcraft maps. The effect is too gorgeous, including the introduction of lightning effect.


    Although it is only a simple special effect in computer games, and the damage depends on the data, it might as well bring him inspiration.


    These inspirations come together to form today''s blade storm!


    Under the traction of Wang Hao''s enhanced version of thunder control magic, the power of thunder and lightning bred in the clouds was pulled down one by one. With the increasingly fierce collision between the clouds, more and more thunder was pulled out. Finally, the blade storm almost shone into a blazing white.


    With the power of thunder and lightning, the power of blade storm increases again, showing the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and fighting the typhoon disaster.


    Although the blade storm created by Wang Hao is still very weak compared with the volume of the typhoon, he also has the capital to fight against it.


    Under the control of the magnetic field, the crazy snatch belongs to the wind force of the typhoon.


    Yes, it is to seize the wind, which is also the key to this war.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Hao didn''t think about the typhoon disaster in the past. Even if his strength improved a lot, he still didn''t have that ability.


    If you really want to be so hard, unless the world can give birth to the vitality of heaven and earth, so that he can be supplemented at any time, it is impossible to confront this natural disaster head-on.


    Therefore, his goal is to seize the wind power of the typhoon, weaken the typhoon and enhance his own blade storm, so as to finally achieve the situation of mutual confrontation, and even completely devour the typhoon.


    Wang Hao tried his best to devour the blade storm of the external wind and expand himself here, while those Wulin strongmen watching the war on the Bohai Sea were shocked and stunned.


    Originally, they thought that like the demon lord Qiyu, the fighting means of the Taoist Lord chunyangzi was exaggerated enough. Unexpectedly, they saw a more exaggerated scene today.


    Before, they clearly saw that the sword wind storm erupted by the unparalleled sword Saint shrouded thousands of feet, almost sweeping the sea water of the whole Bohai Sea.


    The terrible power really frightened them, which was even more shocking than the fist of the demon lord Qiyu.


    "Did we make the wrong choice again?"


    Looking at the sword storm in the distance, which can be called a natural disaster, the Confucian ancestor, who was led by him, showed bitterness on his face, and it was called regret in his heart!


    I knew that the peerless sword Saint would be so abnormal. They wouldn''t provoke anything at first.


    At the same time, a handsome man standing behind the eight ancestors of Confucianism had a very pale face. His eyes were full of blood and stared at the sword storm in the distance. His handsome face became ferocious.


    He was Qin Yan, the inborn strongman of the next generation of Confucianism, who pursued and killed the unparalleled sword Saint last time. At that time, he was also deprived of a palm.


    He was very angry with the unparalleled swordsman, so he specially followed his ancestors this time to see if he had the opportunity to blade the unparalleled swordsman himself.


    Originally, he was full of confidence, but after seeing the sword storm, all his confidence was immediately shattered.


    Even if his accomplishments were promoted to the mid congenital period, and he had eight ancestors nearby, he was not confident that he could defeat the unparalleled sword saint in the sword storm.


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    "How? How did that guy become so powerful? "


    Qin Yan''s face became more and more ferocious, and his heart was roaring.


    He thought he was entering the country at a great speed, but who thought the entry of the unparalleled swordsman was so terrible.


    Don''t say it''s a hand blade. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the other party. I don''t even have a chance to shoot.


    The change of Qin Yan was naturally seen by the eight ancestors of Confucianism. The eight people looked at each other, and their eyes were inexplicable.


    In their eyes, the inheritance of Confucianism is more important than everything. Even their own lives are worth sacrificing some people.


    Seeing the sword Spirit Storm displayed by the unparalleled sword saint, they have no intention of war. In that case, there is only reconciliation left, and the remaining ancient sword in their hands is their chip.


    In addition, Qin Yan, who chased and killed the unparalleled swordsman himself, naturally has to hand it over, otherwise I''m afraid the unparalleled swordsman won''t give up.


    Although this kind of compromise of handing over their own people is very frustrating, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "I said, now can we get back as soon as possible? I''m about to be blown out! "


    The two Confucian ancestors who were crippled by Wang Hao couldn''t help shouting that their strength was greatly damaged. It would be very difficult to face this natural disaster from a close distance.


    Moreover, seeing that the sword wind storm has a tendency to continue to expand, I''m afraid it will swallow up their position in a moment. If they continue to stay here, they must be dead and lifeless.

 Chapter 397

    "Can''t you hold on?"


    In the tornado of blade storm, Wang Hao tried his best to maintain the rotation of blade storm while stabilizing his body with the help of strong wind.


    But he''s not in good shape at the moment.


    Although the seven soul magnetic field, as the core power of the blade storm, is the least consumed means, the consumption in other aspects is not small.


    Because of the yuan Dan condensed and stored before, the innate Qi is enough for the time being, but the innate mind cannot be stored in advance.


    His seven soul magnetic field is different from others. It can be adjusted through divine mind blessing, so it can have such extreme speed, which has the same continuous consumption of innate divine mind.


    Although the cost of each flying sword is very small, the superposition of more than 2000 flying swords is also amazing.


    Although he has many herbs that can restore his mind, the problem is that these herbs also take time to refine slowly, which is more difficult to refine than those herbs that replenish qi.


    This makes the recovery speed of Innate Mind unable to be improved. Now the consumption is greater than recovery, and only 10% of their own innate mind is left.


    Although the growth momentum of his blade storm for such a long time is amazing, the typhoon is only reduced by one tenth by him. If it goes on like this, he will not be able to carry it for a quarter of an hour at most.


    At that time, without his guidance, the blade storm that has not yet grown to the limit can not resist the typhoon and natural disaster.


    At the moment, the two hurricanes have collided head-on. Although the volume of Wang Hao''s blade storm is far from that of the typhoon, it has a stronger speed, which barely drags the typhoon forward.


    Yes, just hold on!


    At this moment, the blade storm has touched the shore of the Bohai Sea and will officially land in a little while.


    And his activity space is only 200 Li. Once he exceeds this limit, he will contact those people who will avoid, and the loss will be incalculable at that time.


    After all, he underestimated the horror of typhoon.


    Although he was very anxious, Wang Hao did not panic. Regardless of the loss, he opened the enlightenment function, accelerated the integration of the seven soul magnetic field, and made a breakthrough in the perception of the true spirit sword.


    He can only solve the dilemma in these two aspects now. No matter which breakthrough can increase his strength, it will be much easier at that time.


    Of course, he will not be mentally crippled and fight with his life. As long as he has done his best to fight against this natural disaster, he will have a clear conscience. At that time, even if he finally fails and suffers heavy losses, there is nothing to say.


    At most, he pretended to force failure!


    Similarly, he will not give up until the last minute. Anyway, with his own physical strength, even if he is involved in the eye of the typhoon, he will be fine. He can wave freely.


    Not to mention Wang Hao, who continues to fight the natural disaster of typhoon here, on the other side, the strong people from all parties dozens of miles away are numbly watching the two hurricanes colliding.


    By now, they were numb with shock.


    The sword storm of that scale seemed to them to be the great power that immortals could have. At the moment, it was like watching immortals fight.


    Compared with the moves of this scale, they were simply playing with children, and there was no comparability at all.


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    "Something''s wrong. The unparalleled swordsman seems to have been suppressed!"


    Soon the strong found the anomaly, and the two hurricanes seemed to move faster.


    Before, it was the sword storm played by the unparalleled sword saint that dragged down the typhoon natural disaster. It won so much time that it touched the shore of the Bohai Sea. But now the forward speed seems to be faster and faster. Most of the sword storm has been pressed on the shore.


    Obviously, the sword Qi storm controlled by the unparalleled sword Saint fell downwind, which made everyone sink, but there was no way.


    After all, this is the real power of heaven and earth, which they can''t compete with at all. Even if they try their best, they can''t have a small impact on the hurricane, or even have a reaction.


    If there are other disasters, such as the rumored invasion of fierce animals, they can provide remote support, but now they are facing an invisible wind, and they are still on such a scale that they can''t fight.


    The gloomy strong men hurried back again. They didn''t dare to be involved by the sword storm, otherwise they would be dead.


    The blade storm without strong supplement was pushed back by the typhoon. It was very fast. It traveled more than 100 miles in less than a quarter of an hour and was about to approach the border where the people were hiding.


    Two earth connected hurricanes were exposed between heaven and earth. They could be seen even hundreds of miles apart. All the people around were not blind. Naturally, they saw two hurricanes competing with each other. They soon identified the small hurricane to help them.


    "Lord long! Help us! "


    "Lord Fengshen, you must hold on!"


    "The gods are on the, you must bring down the evil wind!"


    ¡­¡­


    At present, atheists have no soil for survival. Most of them believe in gods in this era, so they kneel down and pray at the first time when they see this heavenly power.


    Someone took the lead. Soon everyone knelt down to pray and worship. This is the only thing they can do in the face of this heavenly power.


    Tens of millions of people gathered in hundreds of miles around. The momentum generated by tens of millions of people praying together is quite amazing.


    That is, this is a low martial world, and the supernatural power is not exaggerated. Otherwise, the pious prayers of tens of millions of people alone will be enough to shape real gods.


    However, although there is no strong supernatural force traction, it also produces a force beyond imagination.


    Wang Hao, who fought against typhoon Tianwei with the last trace of information in the blade storm, can''t be worse. His innate mind is almost exhausted. Even if there are still a lot of medicinal materials, his refining speed can''t keep up with the consumption speed.


    "Still going to fail!"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he tried to resist the severe pain that his head seemed to crack.


    The power of nature is really not so easy to resist.


    "Don''t ask too much of yourself. You''ve done well until now, and you''re not a failure. At least you''ve reduced the typhoon by two tenths."


    Xiaomengmeng of the system space comforted her that she had not been optimistic about Wang Hao''s action this time, so she was not surprised by this result.


    If Wang Hao breaks through to heaven and man, or the seven soul magnetic field is integrated into one, and reaches the state of integration with the great magnetic field of heaven and earth, he can try to solve this natural disaster.


    But now it''s still too reluctantly!


    After all, it''s only four years since Wang Hao''s formal cultivation. It''s appalling that he can grow to such a situation. He can''t ask too much.


    "It seems that we can only implement plan B!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao calmed his lost mood and looked coldly at the huge typhoon disaster opposite.


    He had considered all the possibilities long before the typhoon came, including the current situation. In view of this, he specially deduced a plan B.


    Plan a is the kind mentioned before. Everything goes well and forcibly takes away the wind force of the typhoon, which will eventually devour the whole typhoon and completely solve the natural disaster.


    This is when everything goes well, and such an accident requires another plan.


    That is to forcibly tear a hole in the typhoon and send in the blade storm that has developed to the present.


    The typhoon and its blade storm rotate counterclockwise, and the wind direction in contact with the surface is completely opposite. The collision of the two wind forces in opposite directions will only offset.


    Even the strong side will inevitably lose some, rather than swallow and strengthen as Wang Hao did before.


    In this way, the scale of the typhoon can be reduced again. In addition, it is already land, which will accelerate the consumption of the typhoon again, and it will dissipate spontaneously in a short time.


    In this way, the damage will be much smaller.


    Just as Wang Hao was preparing to control the blade storm to rush into the eye of the typhoon, suddenly a mysterious force passed through the void and blessed him, restoring some of his almost exhausted innate mind.


    At the same time, countless mixed prayers sounded in his mind. Although he could not hear clearly, it was not noisy.


    "Xiaomengmeng, what''s going on?"


    Aware of the abnormality, Wang Hao asked xiaomengmeng for the first time.


    This is a super big man. It must be right to ask this if you have any questions.


    "It''s the power of faith!"


    After hesitating, xiaomengmeng replied with emotion: "I didn''t expect that this low-level world could condense the power of faith. Looking at this scale, I''m afraid tens of millions of people will pray to you again.


    If you go to the remote world and follow the Shinto system, I''m afraid so many people are enough to push you directly to the earth for cultivation. "


    The power of faith is a power transformed by the power of faith. It is very ethereal, but it also has many functions, especially for practitioners who follow the Shinto system.


    Unfortunately, this world is too low-level, and the power of faith that ordinary people can produce is too weak. It is even difficult to get out of body, let alone bless outsiders.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. When the quantity reaches a limit, it will also produce qualitative change from quantitative change.


    Tens of millions of people are gathered within hundreds of miles. Such a large number of people are gathered together. In addition, in the face of such a threat of natural disasters, they reach extremely pious prayers. In addition, with the same goal, the cohesive power of faith resonates, so it is possible to gather together.


    Because the object of their prayer is Wang Hao who controls the sword storm. Although they do not know Wang Hao''s identity, as long as the goal is correct, they can bless Wang Hao with the power of faith.


    "What is the power of faith for me now? Can you speed up the recovery of innate mind? "


    Wang Hao''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked.


    He saw the opportunity to win!


    "The power of faith has many functions, let alone such a pure power of faith. Although using the power of faith as a way to recover your own energy is the least efficient way, it can indeed accelerate the recovery of your innate mind, and even directly transform it into your innate mind."


    Xiao Mengmeng never procrastinates on business and agrees with Wang Hao''s speculation.


    "Hey... Xiaofeng, it seems that you are destined to be swallowed by my Warcraft sword Saint samuro!"


    Wang Hao, who got xiaomengmeng''s positive answer, grinned and accelerated the refining of the tonic herbs stored in the gastrointestinal space.


    He is OK in other aspects. He can''t hold on because his innate mind consumes too fast and the speed of supplement can''t keep up.


    If he can solve the problem of restoring his innate mind, he is confident to fight against the typhoon and natural disaster all day!


    Although the power of belief from the blessing can only slightly speed up the recovery of his mind, it is enough to cooperate with refined medicinal materials. From the original loss is greater than recovery to recovery is greater than loss.


    With the blessing of the power of faith, Wang Hao''s almost exhausted innate divine thoughts are recovering bit by bit and strengthening gradually.


    With the participation of the force army in this life, the sword storm that was constantly suppressed to retreat suddenly stopped its retreat, and even pushed the Taiwan wind back more than ten miles.

 Chapter 398

    "Hold it?"


    The strong men who were running back were stunned when they looked at the sword storm that suddenly stopped the retreat.


    They thought the unparalleled swordsman couldn''t resist, but they didn''t expect the other party to carry it at the last minute.


    Compared with the shock of many powerful people, the people in the border area are ecstatic.


    They were already desperate. In the face of natural disasters of that degree, they had no hope of survival. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, the small hurricane stopped the retreat and let them see new hope.


    Countless people who returned to God thought that their prayers had played a role, prayed more piously and crazily, and even found three animals to worship against the strong wind.


    With the more powerful power of belief, the recovery speed of Wang Hao''s innate mind soared again, and even part of his power of belief was directly transformed into innate mind, which made Wang Hao''s innate mind recover 90% in an instant.


    "Look, I''ll push you back!"


    Wang Hao, who received strong support, strongly manipulated the blade and pushed back the storm. Although he lost most of his recovered innate mind again, he also pushed the typhoon disaster back dozens of miles, minimizing the impact on the surrounding areas.


    It''s not over yet. Wang Hao swallowed up the typhoon''s wind regardless of the increase of mental loss.


    He was not sure how long the power of faith could last. If it dissipated in a short time, it would be a pit.


    Therefore, we must weaken the power of typhoon and natural disaster as much as possible before the power of faith disappears or weakens.


    Anyway, now with the blessing of the power of faith, the recovery speed of his innate mind has increased several times, and he can even directly convert the power of faith into innate mind.


    So far, the innate mind, originally a short board, has risen to the power second only to the seven soul magnetic field, and there is no need to be as frugal as before.


    Wang Hao is not idle. He controls the blade storm to fight against typhoon and natural disasters, and accelerates the integration of his seven soul magnetic fields with the help of faith.


    The power of faith is a power that can be called a panacea and can play a role in many aspects, such as auxiliary cultivation.


    If the difficulty of integrating the seven soul magnetic field is ten, then the difficulty will be reduced to one with the blessing of the power of faith.


    How could he miss such a great opportunity?


    With the passage of time, the hurricane outside the blade storm became stronger and stronger, while the typhoon opposite became smaller and smaller. After three hours, the two finally reached a balance.


    "Hoo! Finally! "


    In the blade storm, Wang Hao''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and his breath suddenly soared.


    succeed!


    After three hours of hard work, he finally completed the integration of the seven soul magnetic field, and the progress of the seven soul magnetic field on the property panel finally reached 10000, that is, the third-order limit.


    "Now it''s my turn to fight back!"


    Wang Hao looked directly at the typhoon disaster opposite and resolutely launched a major counterattack.


    Under the blessing of magnetic separation, the seven soul magnetic field fused into one is connected with the big magnetic field of heaven and earth, which makes the magnetic field force surge more than ten times, and then drives the blade storm to soar again and forcibly rush into the eye of the typhoon.


    Although the blade storm is powerful, it is more inclined to the form of tornado and more concise, which is diametrically opposite to the bloated and loose appearance of typhoon.


    In this form, it is impossible to swallow the typhoon from the outside, so it needs to enter the interior for swallowing.


    "He can explode!"


    This change shocked the strong people in Wulin who watched the war, and the Confucians were full of fear.


    I thought the previous state was the limit of the unparalleled swordsman. Who thought the other party could burst out more powerful power again.


    Is this really just a congenital master?


    In the shocked eyes of the people, the blade storm that rushed into the interior of the typhoon moved rapidly to the East China Sea with the whole typhoon. By the time it reached the Bohai Sea, all the typhoons in the outer layer had been swallowed up and replaced by a tornado connecting the sky and the earth.


    Although the form and volume are far from being compared with the previous typhoon disaster covering a range of 700 miles, the power is more terrible.


    Under the control of Wang Hao, the powerful tornado gradually surged towards the clouds in the sky, making the dark clouds covering thousands of miles flash and thunder, just like God is angry, showing countless amazing abnormal phenomena.


    Yes, Wang Hao is preparing to turn the wind from the typhoon into the air. This is the most labor-saving way.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the tornado to stop automatically for a day or two, and it may even form another typhoon natural disaster.


    Therefore, it is the safest to turn it to high altitude.


    With the continuous transfer of the outer wind, the sword wind storm in the inner layer gradually emerged, and those flying swords were included in their own Shenhai space for the first time.


    "Let''s go to Songshan first!"


    Glancing at the sword storm shrouded around him, Wang Hao made a decisive move towards Song Mountain.


    Although we lost the guidance of flying sword, after such a long time of evolution, these innate wind sword Qi have long stabilized, and it is a pity to disperse like this.


    As for income, it is too troublesome and dangerous.


    Although these innate wind sword Qi was transformed by him, it has already completed a transformation after such a long time of operation. It is too difficult to restore the innate wind Qi to its original state.


    Not to mention that even if it is restored to the innate Qi, his body can''t store much, and the secret method of Yuan Dan has many defects. Once it is condensed into yuan Dan and stored in the body, it has to spend the innate mind to suppress it.


    Once there is any accident, it will be troublesome to suppress it. Even with his current physical strength, he will die without life.


    Therefore, he will not recycle these innate wind sword Qi, but he will not waste it.


    Wang Hao''s body method was very fast. It didn''t take him long to reach Songshan mountain. He came to the ancient emperor temple representing the power of wind for the first time and integrated the temporarily sealed spirit in yuchangjue sword into the ancient emperor statue.


    After the blessing and transformation of the will of heaven and Earth last time, these ancient emperor statues already have part of the power of totem pillars, which is more suitable to carry these innate wind sword Qi.


    "Boom..."


    The sword spirit storm raged, and the top of the huge temple was crushed in an instant. A sword spirit tornado connecting heaven and earth stabilized here, and then bound separately by the gods sealed in the ancient emperor statue, so that it will not dissipate.


    Seeing that the sword storm was stable, Wang Hao did not delay. He went to the heavenly punishment temple and the ancient emperor temple representing magnetic force, and transferred the magnetic force and thunder into the ancient emperor statue.


    The power of the separation of the three gods was borrowed by him. It''s of no great use to continue to stay on him. It has to be returned.


    It was not until Wang Hao arranged everything that the strong men of Wulin arrived.


    Although their cultivation is not weak, they can''t come directly like Wang Hao, who controls the sword storm. At least they have to take a break and supplement.


    After all, exercising lightness skills also requires energy consumption. Not everyone can be as abnormal as Wang Hao.


    For these people, Wang Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He walked straight in the wind and rushed to the East China Sea.


    He is in urgent need of seclusion and meditation to understand what he has gained this time. How can he have time to argue with these people.


    Although Wang Hao''s departure disappointed many Wulin people, he didn''t dare to complain.


    The previous heroic posture in fighting the hurricane and natural disasters has completely convinced them. It''s too late to worship. How dare you complain and resent each other?


    Some strong Confucianists hiding in the crowd were secretly relieved. They were really afraid that the unparalleled sword Saint would give them a try.


    Fortunately, it seems that the other party didn''t mean to settle accounts with them this time. Although they don''t know why the other party left in such a hurry, they understand that they escaped this time.


    Yes, just escaped!


    Previously, even if they saw the fighting power of chunyangzi and demon lord Qiyu, they were just afraid. They were confident that they had an ancient sword and their ancestors to compete with it.


    However, the sword wind storm, which can be called a natural disaster, completely broke their confidence. In the face of that natural disaster, even in the heyday of their eight Confucian ancestors, they were unable to compete with it, not to mention that now they have abandoned two and lost two ancient swords, with less than 50% of their combat power.


    If you choose to fight against such a situation, you are simply looking for death.


    On the other side, the eight Confucian ancestors did not return, but went to the capital to prepare to cooperate with the old Zhu family according to the meaning of Jing Tianming, a descendant of the little sage Zhuang. To be precise, they made a deal, and the chips in their hands were the remaining six ancient Swords.


    At the same time, I also want to invite the old Zhu family and the Emperor Zhu Yanzu to help them end their hatred with the unparalleled sword saint.


    They really couldn''t bear such an enemy. At the thought of the sword storm called a natural disaster, the eight ancestors of Confucianism couldn''t help shivering.


    If the other party really wants to move this kind of killing to their nest, they are afraid that it will be finished. It is by no means what they can compete with.


    Before, they didn''t agree with the proposal of the little sage Zhuang Chuang. After all, in that case, they would lose a lot of interests and the ancient sword with the greatest details.


    But now this scene makes them understand that they used to be ridiculous. They have no other choice from beginning to end, or even the right to choose.


    Because they are weak!


    The old Zhu family was very clear about the intentions of the eight ancestors of Confucianism. Although they could not make decisions for Zhu Yanzu, they did not prevent them from stealing from Confucianism.


    After all, there are not many such good opportunities!


    Not to mention the communication between the old Zhu family and Confucianism, nor the impact of the previous blade storm on the whole Wulin in the Central Plains, Wang Hao on the other side rushed to the coastal area, made peace with Xiao Lan Hui who came along with the induction, and drove quickly to the island station.


    When I returned to the island station, I entered the closed state at the first time. I learned many insights when fighting against natural disasters before enlightenment, especially the fusion link between my own magnetic field and the great magnetic field of heaven and earth under the blessing of magnetic separation.


    It is very difficult to connect one''s own magnetic field with the great magnetic field of heaven and earth. Before, it would never have been successful without magnetic separation as the hub.


    Now that he has lost his magnetic separation, he can''t get in touch with the great magnetic field of heaven and earth.


    But fortunately, with the previous experience of connection and integration, if he takes it as the basis for enlightenment, he can also give up the magnetic separation and connect with the great magnetic field of heaven and earth alone.


    This is very important. If he can succeed, he will really have the great power of half a day and half a world.


    This kind of fusion method of using its own magnetic field and the great magnetic field of heaven and earth is like a state of the unity of heaven and man. Although it is a clever means, it needs the magnetic field as the medium, but it is also very wonderful.


    Seven soul magnetic field is his most powerful force at this stage. Once he crosses this barrier, his strength will increase more than ten times. It will be much easier to deal with any unexpected risks at that time.


    Therefore, he must take advantage of his clear understanding to understand it as soon as possible, even if it costs some luck.


    Of course, there is another reason for such eagerness - the power of faith!


    Those affected people are much more honest than Wang Hao imagined. Even after the typhoon disaster ended, people didn''t stop praying and worshipping, so he still has the power of faith in his body.


    However, this state will certainly not last. After all, those affected people have to return to their hometown to build their homes. It is impossible to maintain the state of prayer all the time.


    Moreover, due to the limited world level, only tens of millions of people can have faith resonance and condense the power of faith.


    Now, does he have any means and implements that can store the power of faith, so he must use it as much as possible before the power of faith disappears.

 Chapter 399

    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: Level 3


    Spirit: true spirit sword (10000 / 10000)


    Soul: Soul power (100 / 100)


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (10000 / 10000)


    God: Innate Mind (9731 / 10000)


    Qi: innate Qi (8203 / 10000)


    Essence: Blood force (6000 / 10000)


    Air transportation point: 313843


    Blood and divine power: receiving objects, controlling thunder and transforming wind


    Skill method: triple nine turn forging formula (6000)


    Triple nine turn gas refining formula (10000)


    Triple of jiuzhuanyangshen formula (10000)


    Jiuzhuan condensing soul triple (10000)


    Nine turn soul condensing formula (100)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength, shock strength and tenacity (reaching the peak / superb)


    Bloody ten moves (10000)


    Impermanent sword, holy spirit sword, Heavenly Sword, flying immortal outside the sky, ruthless sword, killing immortal sword, lethal sword, benevolent sword formula, great King Kong descending demon sword formula


    Resist the wind with emptiness (10000)


    Thousand faces skill (600)


    Mind control object (10000)


    "Heaven and man are really not so good to break through!"


    Looking at the property panel, Wang Hao sighed with regret.


    After three days of struggle, with the dual blessing of enlightenment function and belief, he finally completed the link between his own magnetic field and the great magnetic field of heaven and earth, and was able to mobilize the power of the great magnetic field of heaven and earth within a certain range.


    Although it is still weak, it has also taken a crucial step.


    Unfortunately, even so, the seven soul magnetic field still did not break through the third-order limit and was still in the state of the third-order peak.


    Although he was disappointed, he had long expected, so Wang Hao soon recovered his low mood.


    The realm of heaven and man itself is not so easy to break through. Think of so many innate demons and powers in the great world, only a few have become saints.


    Although the difficulty of Xiaoao''s low martial world to achieve heaven and man is not as exaggerated as the great world, it is not simple.


    At least the predecessor of the seven soul magnetic field, the founder of the supreme Yoga Tantra, has reached his current state, but the other party still has not achieved heaven and man, so it is impossible to rely on the seven soul magnetic field to achieve heaven and man.


    Of course, this harvest is not only here, but also has made great progress in other aspects.


    With the blessing of the power of faith, the soul power has been directly raised to the first-order limit. I''m afraid it can break through to the second-order if it''s not for the promotion of the next stage of skills.


    With the blessing of the power of faith, the innate mind also rises very fast, and is about to reach the third-order perfection.


    The innate Qi arrived not because of the blessing of the power of faith, but because he had frantically stored nearly 10000 yuan pills in his body and transformed them in the elixir field with fish intestines Jue sword, which greatly improved his innate Qi.


    At the same time, he took this opportunity to improve his skills in these aspects again, reaching the state of triple perfection, and can practice until the third-order peak.


    Therefore, the power of faith is really a golden power. The harvest is really huge, much bigger than he imagined.


    Similarly, the consumption of air transportation points is not small. Previously, he used 100000 air transportation points to fight against typhoon and natural disasters, and then he used another 100000 points to go back to retreat and practice hard. Now there are only more than 300000 points left.


    Sure enough, I''m lucky. No matter how much this thing is, it''s not enough to spend.


    But it''s worth it to get such great progress.


    After all, he can''t stay in this world for too long. He must complete the task before the end of Xiaoao''s era and kill the destiny of this world, otherwise he won''t have a chance once he loses the opportunity.


    Unless he has the patience to wait until the next era, that is, the era of blue blood sword.


    But he fooled the land of the central plains into that kind of ghost. Ghost knows whether there will be the era of blue blood sword, or the era of Luding calligraphy and sword later.


    So he must race against time and strengthen himself as soon as possible.


    With a long sigh of relief, Wang Hao pushed open the wooden door of the closed cabin. As soon as he went out, he saw a haggard shadow guarding the door. Who else could Zhou Xueyi be?


    Quietly walked over and gently picked up the beauty sleeping with a long gun. Although the action was very gentle, Zhou Xueyi woke up for the first time.


    "Shh! Don''t move, you need a good sleep! "


    Looking at the Iraqi in his arms with tenderness, Wang Hao took him back to his closed cabin and covered him with bedding.


    "Good boy, go to bed!"


    Kissing the beauty on her pale red lips, Wang Hao smiled and let her sleep like a child.


    Zhou Xueyi was really tired. She was hit by a typhoon on the sea more than ten days ago. When she came back, she protected the Dharma for Wang Hao herself. She didn''t sleep for most of the month.


    Seeing that Wang Hao was safe now, I was relieved and soon fell asleep.


    Wang Hao quietly closed the door and asked someone to guard outside so that others wouldn''t disturb him.


    "Is everything all right in the Central Plains?"


    Hearing the news, Zhao dachui asked eagerly. As a Chinese, he was very worried about this natural disaster.


    His eyes are full of blood at the moment. Obviously, he hasn''t slept these days.


    "It''s not a big problem. At least there won''t be too many casualties."


    Wang Hao replied in a deep voice.


    In the event of such a huge natural disaster, even if he tried his best to fight and with the help of various forces, it can not guarantee that no one will die.


    He can only minimize the damage caused by the typhoon as far as possible. I think even if there are casualties, there will not be too many, at least within an acceptable range.


    As for the loss of housing and farmland, it is not a problem. There is an old saying in China that people get both land and land, and everyone gets both land and land. Therefore, as long as we keep the people, everything else can come back.


    As for the material loss, it is not a big problem, and maybe we can take this opportunity to solve some problems!


    I think the old Zhu family will take care of it.


    "That''s good! That''s good! "


    Zhao Da Chui was also relieved. He was really frightened by the hurricane disaster at that time. Once the disaster raged on the Central Plains, the losses would be unimaginable.


    "Woo woo!"


    At this time, a big wolf dog jumped out of the mountain forest, ran to Wang Hao happily, stretched out his tongue and licked wildly, looking very excited.


    This is the second product of Wangcai!


    Hurriedly pushed the dog''s head of the two goods aside and threw away the saliva on his hand. Wang Hao looked at the pit goods in surprise and said, "when did you start to talk about hygiene?"


    In the past, he was too lazy to take care of the pit goods. It has always been a stocking mode, so this guy always has a slight peculiar smell in his mouth. After all, there is no toothbrush and toothpaste in this era, so he really can''t brush his teeth for this goods.


    However, the saliva of the goods just now had no peculiar smell, the upper and lower rows of dog teeth were white and shiny, and the hair was extremely soft. It was obvious that someone took care of it, which made him very curious.


    With his head tilted, he found that there was a small tail behind Wangcai.


    It was a petite girl with a lovely baby face. The most important thing was that the girl had a pair of dog ears.


    "Beast ear mother?"


    Wang Hao really didn''t expect to see the existence of this magical species in this martial arts world.


    He would have thought he had gone to the wrong set if he hadn''t been standing next to his friends Zhao Dashui and Wangcai.


    "Dragon... Dragon head!"


    The beast ear Niang seemed introverted and shy. She lowered her small head and said hello to Wang Hao with a red face. Her small hands were also twisted together, which seemed very uneasy.


    "Her name is Luo Xiaowei. She awakened the power of blood and the power of blood with your dog''s blood. Don''t you mind!"


    Zhao Da Chui stepped forward, affectionately rubbed the little head of Luo Xiaowei, the beast''s ear mother, and looked up at Wang Hao.


    "Small things, I wish someone could tidy up Wangcai!"


    Wang Hao doesn''t mind Luo Xiaowei waking up the power of blood with Wangcai''s blood.


    After all, the dog blood he used to wake up was collected from many dogs, not just Wangcai, but Wangcai followed him for the longest time.


    Moreover, with the improvement of his own strength, Wangcai has gradually failed to keep up with his rhythm. It''s too late for him to be happy if he can have a good partner. How can he be angry?


    "This little guy can grow animal ears, which proves that the awakening blood force is very strong! I think the awakening blood power is not weak! "


    Wang Hao is very curious about the blood power awakened by Luo Xiaowei. This kind of change can only be formed when the blood power concentration reaches a certain standard. He hasn''t seen other people have this kind of vision for such a long time.


    Obviously, Luo Xiaowei''s potential is extraordinary!


    "Her awakening magic power is very strange. When the sun shines during the day, she can produce a magical power in her body and quickly heal her injuries."


    Zhao Da Chui knew that Luo Xiaowei was introverted, so he explained the awakened magic power on behalf of Luo Xiaowei.


    "Are you sure you awakened with this pit of dog blood?"


    Wondering, Wang Hao glanced at the dog face of Wangcai on the side. He couldn''t understand how this blood magic could exist in the goods.


    This is a dog, not a tree!


    "Wait, is it Tiangou?"


    Suddenly, it seemed that Wang Hao thought of something. Wang Hao suddenly looked at Luo Xiaowei, and his eyes were about to shine.


    In the world of flood, there is a kind of heaven and earth named "Tian dog". It has the VAILLANT that devours the essence of the sun and moon. The legendary most powerful dog can even swallow the sun and the moon, and let all the essence of the sun and the moon devour.


    This is why the legendary heavenly dog eats the sun and the heavenly dog eats the moon.


    It''s hard to imagine that Wangcai''s pit goods should have Tiangou''s lineal blood, otherwise it''s impossible for Luo Xiaowei to awaken this kind of magic power.


    Although the sun has the power to destroy all things, seriously speaking, the sun mainly represents vitality, which can bring vitality to all things, especially plants. Even in some ordinary world, the photosynthesis of plants also depends on the sun.


    That''s why he said that Dongfang Baina Niu had gone astray. The most important thing of the way of the sun is to nourish all things. It is a branch of the power of life and even the power of creation.


    The magic power awakened by Luo Xiaowei is obviously a branch of this biological power. It can synthesize the light emitted by the sun into a biological power in the body, which is naturally not a problem to recover her own injury.


    Even if we can control this power of life, we can use it to heal other people''s injuries.


    If the future development of this world is good, maybe this girl can use it to embark on the path of creation.


    That''s the real road!


    However, Wang Hao didn''t care much about them. Now he has a quite bold idea, and the magic power awakened by Luo Xiaowei is the key.

 Chapter 400

    "Poof!"


    In the closed cabin, Wang Hao couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath plummeted to an unprecedented freezing point.


    After communicating with Zhao Dashui and Luo Xiaowei, he asked for a drop of blood from each of them, and then successively eliminated the three blood magical powers in his body.


    He knew very well that the enemy he was going to face was the destiny of the world. The power of existence was beyond ordinary people''s imagination, so he had to do everything to strengthen his strength.


    And the blood vessel supernatural power is a good way to strengthen it.


    However, there will be fierce conflicts between blood gods, and the conflict will become more and more intense with the integration of more and more blood gods.


    According to his estimation, even if he practices his body to the third level limit, he can integrate up to four blood and divine powers. This is because he has ten times the potential blessing of samsara nine turn skill, which makes his body strength exceed ten times that of others in the same level.


    Otherwise, if someone else comes over and can integrate three blood and divine powers, it will be regarded as burning Gaoxiang.


    According to this trend, even if we break through the broken environment of this world, we can integrate up to six blood gods, which obviously can not meet his requirements.


    He needs to integrate twelve blood gods, and then use the image memory of Pangu great God and the twelve ancestral witches to completely integrate them into one.


    So he can''t follow the previous idea. At least he needs some skills when fusing blood magic.


    In ancient China, there are many wisdom crystals of ancestors, among which the Yin-Yang and five elements system is the most widely spread, and the two systems are also the most stable.


    He intends to integrate the two kinds of magical powers of yin and Yang into the body first, and then transform into the body of the Taiyin sun after the completion of the Taiyin sun shaping method, and completely integrate the two kinds of blood magical powers into the body.


    Then it began to integrate the blood magic of the five elements attribute, followed by the blood magic of the three attributes of wind, thunder and magnetism, and finally the blood magic of the time and space attribute.


    Because of this, he will eliminate his three blood magical powers successively, just to prepare for the blood magical powers of yin and Yang.


    As it happens, Zhao Da Chui''s and Luo Xiao Wei''s blood and supernatural powers can involve the power of the sun and the moon. Naturally, they are yin-yang attributes and are suitable for building foundations.


    After taking a breath, Wang Hao uses the power of blood and Qi to recover and adjust himself to the peak. Wang Hao decisively takes out two drops of blood from Wang dachui and Luo Xiaowei, and integrates them into his own blood after extraction.


    Although Yin and Yang coexist, they also overcome each other. At the first time of the awakening of the two blood gods, Wang Hao''s body was turned into a battlefield and there was a fierce conflict.


    For a moment, Wang Hao''s flesh skin was bulging and bleeding. He looked ferocious like a fierce ghost.


    Although he suffered a lot, Wang Hao still imagined the Honghuang sun star and the Taiyin star for guidance, while running the Taiyin sun shaping method to help accelerate the fusion and arrangement of the two blood and divine powers.


    He knows very well that this is a step that must be taken to integrate the two extreme supernatural powers. Only after carrying through the initial conflict period can he fully integrate into himself.


    However, it is worthy of two kinds of supernatural powers with opposite attributes. The power generated by the collision almost tore Wang Hao''s body, which is more terrible than the previous fusion of three blood supernatural powers.


    But fortunately, Wang Hao finally survived. After a fierce collision, although the two blood magical powers did not reach the point of yin and Yang, they also settled down and rearranged in the body, no longer conflicting with each other.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao took the opportunity to speed up the operation of the Taiyin sun shaping method and accelerate the mutual integration of the two blood gods. Only when the two blood gods are fully integrated into one, can they be regarded as complete.


    Fortunately, these two awesome powers really give power, and can absorb sunlight and moonlight to harden themselves, further accelerating the practice of shaping the sun in the sun. In a few days, he has made his body to the realm of nine Yin Joyoung, and only one step can achieve the sun''s body.


    If we can go further and integrate the two into one, we will certainly be able to give birth to a stronger physique. Unfortunately, it is very difficult to do this step, very difficult!


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Hao, who is sitting on the top of the mountain and practicing in isolation, inexplicably feels that a violent mood breeds in himself and wants him to destroy everything in front of him.


    Aware of something wrong, Wang Hao checked the magic knife sealed in Shenhai space for the first time, but he didn''t feel any difference on it. Even the blood evil spirit sealed inside was still very stable.


    Obviously, the problem is not this magic knife!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar like the roar of a beast sounded from the station below. The roar revealed a violent and murderous atmosphere, like the birth of a fierce beast to kill the world.


    "No, brother hammer had an accident!"


    Hearing this familiar animal roar, Wang Hao seemed to understand something. He looked up at the full moon in the night sky and thought of Zhao dachui''s abnormal situation of his blood power.


    Just now, he had a violent and murderous mood in his heart, and he just integrated Zhao Da hammer''s blood and divine power, which was obviously affected.


    Without thinking about it, Wang Hao jumped in the direction of the sound.


    Hearing the roar just now, it is obvious that Zhao Dashui is out of control. He must be subdued as soon as possible, otherwise he will be seriously killed and injured in the camp.


    Not to mention Wang Hao''s actions for the time being, the soldiers left behind in the station on the other side looked at Zhao dahammer, who was gradually violent, and their faces were very frozen.


    A few days ago, Zhou Xueyi took away most of her staff to continue to wipe out the Japanese pirates. There were only more than 100 people left here, and most of them were only in the first-class and second-class realm. There were only three super first-class ones, and none in the master realm.


    Zhao Da Chui is a real master and a powerful person. In particular, the current state seems very wrong, and his strength is bound to soar again.


    With each other''s strength, they can never resist it alone.


    It was Zhao Dashui who felt wrong in advance. He locked himself up with an iron chain and couldn''t get rid of it immediately for a while. Otherwise, in the state of the other party, they were afraid that they had been killed and injured seriously.


    "Retreat, take everyone back to the sea boat quickly. Junior, go and see if Lord Longshou has passed the customs?"


    The first woman with super first-class cultivation calmly gave instructions, and then resolutely looked at Zhao dahammer who was about to break free from the shackles with the other two super first-class women.


    At the moment, Zhao Da Chui''s image has changed greatly. His originally tall body has expanded to the size of Zhang Wu. His body surface has grown a layer of white hair like a steel needle, which looks like an ape man as a whole.


    The most terrible thing is that those eyes turned into a strange dead gray, but revealed a palpitating sense of violence.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Zhao dachui broke off the last strong chain and rushed straight to three women with super first-class cultivation.


    The three women came forward without fear, but the sharp weapon point was on Zhao dahammer, but there was a sound of gold and iron attack, which could not hurt the other party.


    Then Zhao sledgehammer''s huge fist hit. The three women were caught off guard and flew out. They were spewing a mouthful of blood in mid air. It was obvious that they had suffered a heavy blow.


    Just as Zhao Dashui wanted to catch up with the killer, suddenly an equally tall figure fell from the sky and hit Zhao Dashui''s head with a fist, smashing most of his body into the earth.


    "Boom..."


    The whole earth trembled when the roar came out. It can be seen how amazing the power of that fist is.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Zhao dahammer seemed to be angered. His body suddenly expanded again, and his breath was more tyrannical and powerful.


    "Yo! Very strong! I didn''t faint! "


    Wang Hao, who jumped away, looked at Zhao dahammer rising from the pit with great interest. He was very clear about the power of the punch just now. It was reasonable to say that it was enough to knock Zhao dahammer out in this state.


    But who would have thought that the other side had come down hard, and seemed to have become more powerful.


    "You all withdraw a hundred feet away. I''ll solve this guy!"


    Wang Hao greeted the three women who stood up behind him. Wang Hao tilted his head and looked at Zhao dahammer who stood up.


    This state of the other party is obviously irrational, and even consciousness may be lost, which is very wrong.


    "Dragon head, brother Zhao''s weakness at this time lies in the pair of horns. As long as you break the horns, you can regain consciousness."


    At this time, Luo Xiaowei suddenly ran over and told Zhao dahammer''s weakness at this time.


    Wang Hao found that there were a pair of small horns hidden in Zhao Da hammer''s thick crazy hair, and it seemed that the horns could gather and absorb the surrounding moonlight, which was very strange.


    "I see!"


    With a casual reply, Wang Hao locked his eyes on the pair of horns on Zhao Da hammer''s head, and spread his innate mind to induce it.


    "Eh! It seems that the Qi and blood in the body are converging towards the horns and merging with the collected moonlight energy. "


    Soon Wang Hao saw something mysterious. Although he still didn''t understand a lot, he also knew that it was best not to interrupt the horns, otherwise it would be unimaginable harm to Zhao sledgehammer.


    "Roar!"


    With another roar, Zhao Da Chui swung his iron pot fist at Wang Hao, and the air was burst.


    "It seems that we can''t knock you out, but this is really not a place to fight. Let''s fight again in another place!"


    After twisting his neck, Wang Hao punched out and smashed Zhao sledgehammer, who was big enough to fly several times.


    Then he caught up with him in a flash. Before Zhao sledgehammer landed, he hit it again and landed on a beach on the back of the island.


    This beach is full of dense reefs, which can not be used as a port. Usually, few people come here. It is most suitable for a battlefield.


    "Roar!"


    Zhao sledgehammer, who fell to the ground, roared again and became more angry. At the same time, his body also expanded a big circle again, two feet in size.


    Wang Hao stopped on one side of the cliff and didn''t go down. He wanted to see what Zhao Dashui would do next.


    In the face of this special situation, he has no good solution, but his instinct feels that it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing for Zhao dahammer. It should be better to let him wake up naturally.


    So he just needs to limit the goods here.


    Zhao Dashui, who couldn''t find an opponent, became more angry and his body size soared again. However, although his skeleton grew a lot this time, his skin and flesh were a little shriveled and no longer as strong as before.


    Wang Hao can also understand this. After all, this is only a low martial world, which still needs to abide by the law of conservation of energy and material. The growth of body shape must consume energy and nutrients. Previously, it can be replaced by Qi and blood, but Qi and blood are not unlimited.


    When it grows to a certain extent, it will naturally stop.


    Wang Hao thought it would stop for a while, but who thought Zhao Dashui jumped straight into the sea, grabbed a shark cruising nearby and ate it wildly.


    Although sharks are not small in size, Zhao''s sledgehammer is more than two feet high, and it is also not small. Coupled with the terrible power, can an ordinary shark compete.


    So although the shark struggled fiercely, it finally subsided slowly, and then a piece of blood spread on the sea, while Zhao dahammer savagely gnawed at the body of the great white shark.

 Chapter 401

    It seems that a group of great white sharks came to the nearby sea area. They were attracted by the bloody smell of Zhao sledgehammer and wanted to make Zhao sledgehammer their own dinner.


    Unfortunately, the results failed. These great white sharks were not Zhao dahammer''s opponents at all. After a scuffle, Zhao dahammer killed four sharks even though he couldn''t exert himself in the water and his combat power was greatly reduced.


    The rest of the great white sharks saw that they were not opponents and instinctively retreated quickly.


    And Zhao sledgehammer didn''t go after him. He cradled the bodies of the four great white sharks.


    The rapid expansion and growth of his body made him consume a lot of nutrients and blood. At the moment, he was angry, but he was going hungry. Now he only had these food in his eyes.


    I don''t know what kind of crazy variation happened to Zhao Da Chui''s body structure. A quarter of an hour later, four great white sharks were eaten up, leaving only a pile of internal organs. They chewed and swallowed their own skeleton.


    It swallowed the flesh and blood of four great white sharks, filling Zhao Da hammer''s shriveled body and becoming majestic again.


    However, even if he had enough to eat and drink, Zhao Dashui did not recover his mind. When he saw that there were no opponents around, he instinctively rushed to the island.


    In his induction, it seems that there is another companion connected by his blood on the island. He wants to go over and kill all the creatures.


    Unfortunately, before it rushed up, it was blocked by a small figure.


    Of course, being short is actually relative to Zhao Dashui. At the moment, his height has increased to two feet and three feet. Although the man in front of him is one foot tall, he still looks very short in comparison.


    "This road is impassable!"


    Wang Hao grinned and looked at the big man in front of him. At the moment, the image of Zhao dahammer is really funny. It''s almost impersonal.


    Zhao Da Chui used to be a very narcissistic bag. He praised himself as a generation of beautiful men, but who wants to be beaten by the force of blood into the shape of a deformed child, and then into the shape of an ape man.


    No, it''s exactly the form of a gorilla.


    In addition to its white hair, it is a super large mountain silver backed gorilla.


    I really hope this guy will react when he sees his appearance when he wakes up!


    "Roar!"


    Facing Wang Hao''s obstruction, Zhao dachui roared back, followed by a punch.


    He''s going to smash this damn little man flat!


    Bang!


    As soon as his body shook, Wang Hao dived directly into the hard reef below his knee, which shows the horror of the power of this fist.


    "There are millions of kilograms of power, good, very good!"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Wang Hao again threw a fist to block the second blow of Zhao dahammer, and the huge force directly smashed it out.


    At the first blow, he chose to block defense, just to see how much the big man''s strength had increased.


    He was very satisfied with the result of the test. It was rare to have the explosive power of millions of kilograms in the master''s territory.


    But not enough!


    A hard rock was smashed by Zhao''s sledgehammer, and the whole right arm was distorted. It was obvious that the arm bone in the inner part had been broken.


    But strangely, in the moonlight, the twisted arm recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered as it was.


    The pain made Zhao Dashui''s anger soar again, and his body size increased sharply.


    With a roar, Zhao sledgehammer attacked Wang Hao again, and then he was punched and flew out, and his arm was twisted again.


    "1.5 million jin. It''s really good. Let me see where your limit is today!"


    Wang Hao is more interested.


    Although the opponent''s strength increases rapidly, there is no great hidden danger because it is mainly obtained through the increase of body size.


    In addition, the pair of horns combined the moonlight and the blood in the body, transformed into another powerful force, and eliminated the last hidden danger of the soaring body size.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao just wanted to stimulate the other party to release his potential as much as possible. This opportunity can''t be missed.


    It''s none of his business to say how Zhao dachui will react when he wakes up.


    In this way, after Zhao dachui recovered, he charged Wang Hao again, and then was beaten out. After becoming more angry, his body soared again, and then charged again with stronger strength.


    So back and forth, Wang Hao can''t remember how many times he beat the guy out. When the power of Zhao sledgehammer increased to six million kilograms, the battle of unilateral rolling finally stopped.


    Of course, it''s not that Wang Hao is tired, but that Zhao sledgehammer has no strength to fight. At the same time, the full moon in the night sky has disappeared and changed to the rising sun in the East.


    At the moment, Zhao Dashui is in a coma in a big pit. He looks very miserable.


    Both arms are strangely twisted, and it is obvious that all the arm bones in the inner part have been broken.


    However, what is more tragic is that although its body shape has soared to the size of three feet, it does not have enough nutrients and blood in its body. At the moment, it has become a skin and bones.


    "If this guy didn''t turn green, I would think it was Marvel''s Hulk crossing over!"


    Wang Hao wondered and looked at Zhao dahammer lying at the bottom of the pit. This soaring body shape due to anger and the setting of surge strength are really very similar to the Hulk.


    That is, the goods didn''t turn green, and they were covered with white hair and a pair of horns. Otherwise, the Hulk would really come to visit.


    Of course, different from the Hulk, Zhao dahammer''s change is not temporary, but a permanent transformation. It won''t shrink into the original after that, which is much better.


    "It seems that sanzhang is his limit!"


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao was basically sure that this guy''s potential had been squeezed out by him. In fact, as early as an hour ago, Zhao dahammer''s body shape and strength were no longer growing. No matter how he stimulated the violent beating, it could only be incompetent rage.


    And because of the continuous consumption of Qi and blood, the body is constantly losing weight, and the strength is constantly shrinking.


    According to his estimation, if this guy swallows a lot of flesh and blood and restores his body to that extremely strong state, his strength may reach 10 million jin.


    This is just because the other party has no mind and can''t use the strength of Qi and blood to increase his strength, otherwise the power will be more terrible.


    After all, the size of three feet is too advantageous.


    That is to say, Wang Hao himself has the potential of reincarnation nine turns ten times, otherwise he may not be the opponent of this guy.


    "Lord dragon head!"


    It was as if hearing the movement and rest here, a group of people came from the station. Among them, Luo Xiaowei rode on Wangcai, followed by a drunken white haired gorilla.


    Seeing that the gorilla was drunk, Wang Hao understood why the goods didn''t appear last night. It was obviously drunk.


    "He''s all right. Take him back and prepare some food."


    Wang Hao explained, and then threw Zhao dahammer lying at the bottom of the pit on Wangcai''s back, which was taken care of by Luo Xiaowei.


    After all, this guy is not small now. After conversion, he is 7.5 meters tall and weighs nearly 10000 kilograms. Most people can''t move it.


    The party didn''t say much. They hurried back to the station, and most of them went to prepare food.


    After all, when you look at Zhao Da Chui, you know that you must need a lot of supplement when you wake up, and with each other''s current size and strength, you will need no less food.


    What they thought was good. They took it back and had a good sleep. Zhao dahammer, who woke up at noon the next day, grabbed a roast fish and ate it like a hungry ghost.


    This is a few hours to eat, until the belly is too big to give up the rest.


    Now without the assistance of moonlight energy, Zhao Dashui did not have the ability to digest food quickly the night before yesterday, so his recovery was very slow.


    Eating so much is just to make yourself no longer so thin, at least a person.


    "Hey? Haozi, how did you become so small? "


    Zhao sledgehammer, who was picking his teeth with a piece of animal bone, found the abnormality. Looking at Wang Hao''s shrunk body, he didn''t react for a moment.


    "I''m not getting smaller, but you''re getting bigger!"


    Wang Hao, who was drinking a little wine, replied casually. Although he seemed careless, he was quietly observing Zhao dachui to see the guy''s next reaction.


    "I''m getting bigger?"


    Zhao Dashui, who suddenly reacted, had a very bad premonition. He raised his eyes to look at the people around him and did find that they were short.


    Before, because he was very hungry, he only had food in his mind and couldn''t hold anything else, so he didn''t pay attention. In addition, because he sat on the ground and didn''t stand up, the gap was not too obvious, but now it''s different.


    Zhao Dahui, who was in a bad mood, looked down at his white haired arms and his thin but tall body.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the non-human body, Zhao dachui immediately gave a terrible howl, got up, hurried to a pool on the side, and watched with the help of the reflection in the water.


    When he saw the non-human face very similar to his orangutan''s white hair, a terrible howl gushed out of his mouth again.


    "No! This is not me! This is definitely not me! "


    Zhao Dashui is about to collapse at the moment. Previously, he barely recognized the deformity due to the power of integrating blood, but now he has directly become a non-human. How can he bear it?


    The most important thing is that his tall body makes him how to talk to his daughter-in-law!


    He looked down at the pendant that was the size of an adult. Zhao dachui held his head again and cried miserably. He couldn''t bear the blow and fainted to the ground.


    He''s really going to collapse now!


    "Tut tut... This psychological quality is really terrible!"


    In situ Wang Hao shook his head and said sarcastic words very comfortably.


    As a boy with a single dog, he is most unhappy with married people like Zhao dachui, and it seems that sun Ruonan is pregnant and raising a baby at the base on the treasure island of Ryukyu.


    This makes Wang Hao full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Although he has many confidants, it is difficult to make a thorough strategy and cannot take the last step.


    Dongfang Bai Na Niu is the most difficult. In addition to the other party''s psychological obsession, the most important thing is that the innate extreme Yang Sword Qi in her body is too extreme. He is really afraid that when he is careless, he will burn his baby pendant into coke or directly turn it into fly ash.


    That would be too sad!


    Zhou Xueyi, however, was a jealous jar, and insisted that he should show her all the people he said in his confusion that day.


    This is not to embarrass him, Wang Hao!


    Dongfang Bai is OK to say, but Mr. Ozawa and Mr. cangjing are art film actors on the earth. Do you want him to cross the earth to bring people over?


    And Youlian''s girl is staying in the great world. He can really pass, but it''s difficult to come out and come to this world again.


    That consumption is not what he can afford now.


    So now he can only force himself to maintain his boy body. In this situation, he is full of envy and hatred to see successful people like Zhao dachui.

 Chapter 402

    "Can this latest version of PS cosmetic surgery really restore me?"


    After waking up here, Zhao dachui browsed through the secret method passed by Wang Hao using his innate mind and looked at it suspiciously.


    From his martial arts cultivation, it can be seen that this is indeed a secret method that can change appearance and is very profound, but can he really change his non-human ghost appearance now?


    "Believe me, this latest version of PS cosmetic surgery can definitely restore your appearance. Even when I improve it again, it''s not a problem to restore your body shape."


    Wang Hao patted his chest and promised.


    This latest version of PS cosmetic surgery is the advanced version of Qianmian magic. He has thoroughly studied the cavernous body on the pendant, and thoroughly upgraded Qianmian magic. Then he has this latest version of PS cosmetic surgery.


    Its cosmetic effect is much stronger than the previous thousand face magic skill. Even a pig can cosmetic it into a person.


    The effect is so against the sky!


    And he also found a very interesting guy on this station yesterday. He was very interested in his awakened blood magic.


    That kind of magic power is not very strong, but it can reduce the body shape.


    That guy was originally a big man eight feet tall, but he could shrink to three feet tall after using his blood power, and his strength didn''t weaken much.


    This kind of blood power seems very chicken ribs, but in Wang Hao''s opinion, it has great potential.


    As a new Four Haves in a new era, he has seen many Marvel films, including a superhero named ant man, who can turn himself into the size of an ant through a kind of scientific equipment, but his strength will not weaken.


    Although his side can not be reduced to the level of ants, there is still a lot of room for growth. As long as his cultivation continues to improve, it is uncertain that he can achieve that effect in the future.


    However, it was all in the future. Wang Hao took a fancy to this blood power that reduced his body shape.


    Dharma heaven and earth itself is a kind of magic power for the change of body size, but Dharma heaven and earth is a top magic power. It is said that its source is Pangu God.


    Pangu''s great God changed his figure nine times a day when he stood up to heaven and earth. He used the magic power of FA Xiang heaven and earth.


    Naturally, this top-level magic power is not what Wang Hao can expect now, but it can be a branch of the magic power of heaven and earth - Ruyi!


    Size Ruyi is also a kind of magic power, but the potential and limit are much worse than the world of Dharma, but we can''t underestimate it.


    Wang Hao stared at the magic power of Ruyi.


    The magic power of Ruyi in size is widely spread among the soldiers of Jiuli tribe. It can even be said that the magic power of Ruyi in size originated from Jiuli tribe.


    After all, as a pure physical cultivation, Jiuli tribe lacks various means, and it is more hard to fight with its opponents.


    In this way, it is not difficult to deal with opponents of the same size, but it will suffer a lot against those huge monsters.


    However, the threshold of the magic power of Dharma phase heaven and earth is very high, and although Jiuli tribe has inherited the blood of the witch nationality, the blood concentration and intensity are not very good, so it is difficult to directly display Dharma phase heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Chiyou great demon God deduced this weakened version of transformation magic power with reference to the magic power of FA Xiang heaven and earth. Although the potential and effect are far inferior to that of FA Xiang heaven and earth, it is absolutely not weak.


    Although Wang Hao, as a rookie at the bottom, is not qualified to inherit this kind of magic power, he has also heard a lot of news about this kind of magic power.


    It''s just that these news are too big for him now. He can''t apply them with his own information. It''s even difficult to understand them.


    But now, with such a ready-made example as a reference, he is confident to understand some of the information and then fake the size of the weakened version of Ruyi magic power.


    Of course, that''s all in the future. Now he just sees the hope and confidence of Shanzhai deduction in this regard, and allows him to implement the plan he has prepared long ago in advance.


    "Let''s put it aside for the time being. First, you should have this monkey face repaired. By the way, you should reduce the monkey hair on your body. Come back to the Central Plains with me in a few days."


    Glancing at Zhao Da Chui''s non-human face and body shape, Wang Hao turned his head and couldn''t bear to see it.


    It''s so ugly!


    Wang Hao''s disdain was seen by Zhao Dashui and almost spewed out an old mouthful of blood.


    "Do you have a clue about this power?"


    Depressed, Zhao Da Chui simply changed the topic and operated the mysterious power in his body. The wooden wine barrel in his hand immediately decayed and soon turned into rotten wood. The only wine in the barrel slowly penetrated out and gave off a rotten smell.


    What''s more terrible is that even the iron nails on the barrel have become rusty, as if they had existed for several years.


    This is the special energy he received that day, which is very miraculous.


    "It should be a power of death attribute, with great potential. We should develop it well in the future, but we must be careful not to get out of control."


    Staring at the decaying wine barrel, Wang Hao was afraid of this power.


    This is a special force that really involves the power of death. Although it is still very weak, its potential is very strong. It is just opposite to the power of life born by Luo Xiaowei.


    "I see!"


    Nodding, Zhao Da Chui kept this in mind.


    He had heard what had happened that night and was still terrified.


    If Wang Hao was not here, there would not be another living person on the island one night. Even if the great master congenitally came, he would have to kneel.


    And this kind of death force is even more terrible. A little carelessness will cause irreparable consequences. We should be careful.


    At this time, Luo Xiaowei cleverly moved a big wine jar, put it on the table, and then stood aside.


    "What''s the identity of this girl? It seems to have a special relationship with you! "


    Wang Hao looked at Luo Xiaowei and looked at Zhao dahammer with a faint disdain.


    He had long seen that the relationship between the two people was unusual, and even they were likely to have an affair. For this, he was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Zhao Da Chui is such a beast!


    "Xiao Wei is my concubine room!"


    Zhao dachui, who was thinking about the power of death in his body, replied casually.


    "You have a concubine room? Can my sister-in-law agree? "


    Wang Hao was shocked. He knew that sun Ruonan was a jealous jar. It was impossible to allow Zhao dachui to have two hearts, let alone a concubine.


    "Of course I have to agree! Xiaowei is her dowry maid. From the day she marries her, Xiaowei is my concubine''s room! "


    Looking at Wang Hao inexplicably, Zhao dahammer didn''t understand what the goods meant.


    "Dowry maid!"


    Wang Hao is really full of envy and hatred at the moment!


    In ancient times, there was such a rule. Those servant girls who followed the young lady generally married and became concubines of my uncle.


    Xiao Wei is obviously in the same situation.


    "Xiao Wei was specially found by her father-in-law. She has the same physique as Ruo man. Although she is weaker than Ruo man, she is not bad. Because of this, she can carry the power of blood awakening alone at such an age."


    Spoiled and spoiled, he rubbed Luo Xiaowei''s small head. Zhao dachui explained the origin of the girl and the particularity of the other party.


    "No wonder!"


    Wang Hao suddenly wondered how the girl was so young that she could bear the blood of Wangcai alone. Unexpectedly, the other party had the same special constitution as sun Ruonan.


    Sun Ruonan''s cheap sister-in-law is really strong. Wang Hao still remembers the power that belongs to the flesh alone.


    If Xiaowei has this special constitution, even if it is weak, it is enough to carry the power of blood.


    No wonder the girl will degenerate into the shape of animal ears. It turns out that she has extraordinary qualifications and is really a good seedling.


    However, the girl''s physique is also different from that of sun Ruonan. Sun Ruonan''s physique is more inclined to the growth of strength, while the girl is inclined to the recovery of physique. Because of this, she can awaken that kind of talent.


    The potential of this girl is not small. It seems that one of the twelve zodiac Guardian gods will have to be reserved for her!


    Wang Hao had a decision in his heart and looked at Luo Xiaowei differently.


    "Practice hard. If you can get my approval in the future, I will give you a big gift at that time!"


    Wang Hao looked straight into Luo Xiaowei''s eyes and said seriously.


    "Thank you... Thank you, dragon head. Xiao Wei will redouble her efforts!"


    First, Luo Xiaowei was stunned. When she reacted, she quickly thanked her.


    She can know that the dragon head adult has great powers. The big gift said by the other party must be very valuable, but Luo Xiaowei pays more attention to the adult''s attention to her.


    Since this adult is so optimistic about herself, she will never let him down!


    "Good talent, but a little shy, but she doesn''t need to fight in the front line. It''s good to be a logistics staff!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao positioned Luo Xiaowei on logistics.


    Although the girl has good talent, she is too introverted to fight. However, if she uses this blood power well, she is a good logistics and medical personnel.


    "By the way, are you sure you only use the blood force of animal blood fusion and awakening?"


    Wang Hao put his eyes on the ferocious horns on Zhao dahammer''s head. After many stimuli, the horns grew a lot and became ferocious.


    The shape of this pair of horns is very unique, which is very similar to the devil horns of Illidan, the devil hunter in world of Warcraft.


    Before, he basically recognized that the gorilla chosen by Zhao Dashui was an ape. After all, there was a film "journey to the west to subdue demons" on earth, in which the monkey king finally turned into a gorilla.


    Monkey King is undoubtedly a monkey. Since the director can arrange his transformation image into the form of gorilla, gorilla is undoubtedly an ape.


    But he couldn''t figure it out. Since Zhao Da hammer is a fusion of gorilla blood, how can he grow such a pair of horns?


    He didn''t remember which kind of ape had horns, even in the memory of his previous life.


    Although the world is vast and there are countless creatures in different forms, at least Wang Hao has never seen any ape with long horns in his previous life, and he has never heard of such ferocious horn forms.


    "I think so! At that time, white hair was saved in a Colosseum. When he brought it back, he was covered with wound blood. I''m not sure whether the blood was white hair or other ingredients.


    At that time, I couldn''t bear to take blood from the seriously injured white hair, so I made a fusion awakening with the blood on his hair. Maybe it was mixed with other animal blood that time! "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Dashui is not sure. After all, he doesn''t take blood directly from white hair, but the blood on his hair.


    At that time, I thought that white hair was seriously injured. With so many wounds on my body, these blood stains should be white hair.


    Now I''m afraid it''s not necessarily. It''s likely that there was an accident at that step.


    "You are so lucky! For the first time, when you awaken, your blood will fuse two or more kinds of animal blood. It''s really smoke from your ancestral grave! "


    Wang Hao looked at his iron friend in horror and was very shocked that he could survive.


    I''ve seen someone die, but I''ve never seen someone die like this!


    It''s not easy for this goods to live up to now!

 Chapter 403

    "Your blood force must have mutated now, but fortunately, it mutated towards the favorable side. So far, there has been no bad situation."


    After turning around Zhao Da Chui''s extremely tall body for several times, Wang Hao was basically sure that this guy was lucky. This uncertain blood variation didn''t kill him and became more powerful.


    "I''m in the worst situation now!"


    Zhao Da Chui was extremely speechless. He looked at his non-human body and couldn''t help feeling sad again.


    The good sex life has gone away from him!


    "Be content! Other people have long been blown to pieces by the conflict caused by the power of blood and the power of blood! "


    White eyes, this unkind friend, Wang Hao thought and passed the Taiyin shaping method through the innate mind.


    "This Taiyin shaping method can help you regulate your body and adapt to the death force in your body. Practice more in the future. In addition, your current body shape is not your real limit. If my estimation is not bad, you should be able to soar again on the next full moon night. During this time, you can accumulate more Qi and blood to cope with consumption. "


    Wang Hao clearly remembers that Zhao Da Chui didn''t really reach his limit before. He just stopped growing because his life was exhausted again and the full moon gradually disappeared at that time.


    So this guy can grow again. I don''t know what the ultimate limit will be.


    "Still long? Not long, okay? "


    Zhao Da Chui feels even more bitter. His body is now very non-human. If he continues to grow, he may not have a chance to change back.


    "I''m afraid not. The death force in your body is very strong, but your body is too weak to carry safely.


    This time it is because your body is too weak to bear the power of death that you lose your mind. If you don''t want to be violent once a month in the future, you should grow your body to a point where you can bear it as soon as possible while I''m still around you. "


    At the beginning, although he was beating this guy, he had been observing the changes in his body with his innate mind, and he had basically figured out what was going on with this guy.


    This situation can only develop naturally. If we forcibly stop the growth of the body, we will always be dominated by that crazy state.


    Last time, he didn''t kill people because he was here. If he didn''t stay around in the future, no one can resist this guy with his current power.


    Therefore, we must completely solve this problem while we are here.


    "Don''t worry too much. Although I haven''t created the secret of overall reduction, it''s not a problem to control your reduction. You can still enjoy your sexual life in the future!"


    Finally, it seemed to see Zhao Da Chui''s concerns. Wang Haoqiang said with a smile that it was not a way.


    Since the last time Chu Laodao said that the source of the thousand faceted divine skill was to refer to the structural creativity of the sponge body, he began to understand and understand this magical cell.


    Although it can not be applied to excessive changes in muscles and bones, it can create a secret method to control cavernous cells.


    At that time, as long as Zhao Dashui cultivates it to a high level, let alone reduce the pendant to the normal size, even if it is reduced to the size of fingers, it is not a problem.


    "Alas! Only so! "


    With a sigh, Zhao dachui reluctantly recognized this method, but he was even more sad.


    Everyone else thought about how to make the pendant bigger, but when he came here, he just wanted to turn it back, thinking about how to make it smaller.


    What a shame!


    Luo Xiaowei''s round and pretty face turned red at the moment, just like a red apple.


    She is not Xiaobai. Naturally, she knows that. She observed that thing when taking care of Zhao dahammer in a coma before.


    At that time, she was still very frightened. The volume was not what she could carry at all.


    Now the dragon head adult found this method, which relieved her, but she was also very shy.


    Not to mention how Zhao Da hammer practiced, Wang Hao on the other side also continued to practice hard, and the goal of his practice was the Taiyin sun shaping method.


    He wanted to work hard and completely mold the body of the sun and the body of the Taiyin by virtue of the two magical powers of yin and Yang in his body, and then plan the Taiji Taoist body.


    In his imagination, Taiji DaoTi is a special constitution formed by the perfect integration of the body of the sun and the body of the Taiyin.


    Although it can not reverse the mixed power formed by Yin and Yang, it is also much stronger than the simple body of the sun or the body of the Taiyin.


    Only by shaping the Taiji Taoist body can he further integrate the five elements.


    So this step is quite critical!


    Originally, according to his estimation, it would take at least several years, or even more than ten years, to transform into the body of the sun and the moon.


    But who would have thought that after the last double cultivation with Dongfang Baina Niu, his progress in this regard jumped to several levels, and then he got the yin-yang power of Luo Xiaowei and Zhao dahammer, which made his progress soar again.


    Now that he has basically stabilized the body of Nine Yang and nine Yin, he can start to advance to the body of the sun and the body of the Taiyin.


    The body of Taiyin has no reference object, so it''s difficult to do it for the time being, but the body of sun has Dongfang Baina Niu as the reference object. It won''t be difficult to promote, but it will take some time at most.


    The sun and the moon are fleeting. Wang Hao has been kneeling at the top of the island. With the help of the sun and the moon after the transformation of heaven and earth, he speeds up the cultivation of the Taiyin sun shaping method.


    Wang Hao''s accumulation in this area has reached an extreme, so the promotion is very smooth. Five days later, he achieved the body of the sun, and then based on the body of the sun, he pushed and pulled out the body of the Taiyin.


    Since then, Wang Hao has achieved two physiques: the body of the sun and the body of the Taiyin.


    Without stopping, Wang Hao worked hard and jumped directly into the deep sea while the body of the sun and the body of the Taiyin were not stable, relying on the huge water pressure to suppress the innate Yin and Yang Qi in his body.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao uses the innate mind to simulate a trace of the charm of the Honghuang Taiji map in the Shenhai, and introduces it into Dantian. The innate Yin and Yang in his body are gathered based on the Honghuang Taiji map.


    "Pa!"


    A roar sounded from the Dan field. Wang Hao''s body was shocked, his face was pale, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt.


    Innate Yin and yang are two forces with extreme attributes. In the past, they just managed to get along with each other in the Dantian. Now it is extremely difficult to integrate them.


    Even if there is a trace of the charm of the boundless Tai Chi map, it is not easy to traction. It has just failed for the first time.


    He took a deep breath and repaired the injury in his body. Wang haoguo broke and began the second fusion.


    The failure was in his expectation, so he didn''t lose anything.


    Or when he abandoned the blood power of storage before, he introduced the power of space separated by the dissipation of gastrointestinal space into his Dantian, making the space of Dantian more stable and broad.


    So I can withstand this fierce collision. I''m only hurt at most.


    The reason why he is so eager to shape the Tai Chi map is also forced to be helpless. Now he has transformed into the body of the sun and the body of the Taiyin. The two systems will instinctively transform his innate Yin and Yang.


    With the loss of time, his innate Yin and Yang will become more powerful. At that time, it will be more difficult to integrate them into the Qi of Tai Chi.


    Therefore, he must take advantage of the fact that the power of the two constitutions has not yet begun to appear, first integrate the two innate Qi, and then use the Qi of Tai Chi to drive the integration of the body of the sun and the body of the Taiyin, and finally achieve the Tai Chi Taoist body.


    The integration of innate Yin-Yang and Qi is very difficult. Wang Hao doesn''t know how many times he failed. Finally, when the innate Yin-Yang and Qi and blood in the body are about to be exhausted, a completely different innate Qi finally melts into the Dantian.


    This trace of innate Qi has all the characteristics of innate Yin and Yang, but it is also different, and more concise and mysterious.


    This is what Wang Hao is striving for this time - the Qi of Tai Chi!


    "Yes!"


    Sensing the trace of Tai Chi in the Dantian, Rao Shiyi couldn''t help but rejoice in Wang Hao''s state of mind.


    Without delay, he hurriedly urged this trace of Tai Chi Qi to devour the surrounding congenital Yin and Yang Qi. After all the congenital Yin and Yang Qi were devoured, the Tai Chi Qi had grown from the original trace to a wisp.


    Although the quantity has been reduced a lot, the quality has been greatly improved. Although there is no essential transformation, it is also very rare.


    After the success, without delay, Wang Hao immediately walked back to the island station along the seabed from the divine sea.


    No way, he can''t swim back at his current weight. He can only step on the bottom of the sea and walk back slowly.


    "You''re out!"


    As soon as I walked along the Shanghai shore, I saw Zhao dahammer walking around with an anxious face. As soon as I saw Wang Hao coming up, I immediately flashed forward. Obviously, I was waiting for Wang Hao.


    "How did you get so big?"


    Looking at the extreme non-human guy in front of him, Wang Hao was full of confusion.


    From the image point of view, this is indeed his iron friend Zhao sledgehammer, but before Zhao sledgehammer was only three feet in size, but now what''s the ghost of this six foot tall guy in front of me?


    How long has it been since I saw you? Why is this guy getting bigger again?


    "It''s not your Taiyin shaping method. It will get bigger after each practice."


    Zhao Da Chui''s eyes at Wang Hao were full of deep resentment, just like a purdah complaining woman.


    He did not expect that the stimulation of the Taiyin shaping method was so exaggerated that it made him grow from three feet to six feet in only one month.


    He has gone further and further on the inhuman road now!


    "Is it time?"


    Ignoring Zhao Da Chui''s resentful eyes and looking at the sun that is about to set in the west, Wang Hao probably understands why Zhao Da Chui is in such a hurry. Obviously, the next full moon night is coming. It''s uncertain that this guy will be violent and out of control.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take a medicinal diet and meat porridge to replenish my blood."


    With that, Wang Hao strode towards the station. Before, in order to integrate the Qi of Tai Chi, he had almost exhausted his innate Qi and Qi and blood. This state is obviously not good to suppress Zhao Da hammer.


    So eat first!


    After a lot of eating and drinking, Wang Hao completely replenished the Qi and blood in his body. Although the Qi of Tai Chi recovered slowly, it also filled 10% of the Dantian space.


    On an uninhabited desert island not far from the island station, Wang Hao looked at Zhao sledgehammer, whose breath became more and more violent with the emergence of the full moon, and was ready to meet this big guy who might go wild at any time.


    Even he took out the shameless big sword and Tu Xing heavy sword, and all the more than 2000 flying swords sealed in the Shenhai space poured out and whirled around them.


    If he had been three feet tall, he would still have confidence to hold it down, but now the big guy six feet tall is a little hard.


    And it''s not sure that this guy''s body can grow again after rage, and his strength will surge again.


    So he has to do his best now to avoid overturning the boat in the gutter.


    "Wait, I feel I can control it this time. Don''t do it!"


    Looking at Wang Hao with all his strength, Zhao dahammer couldn''t help shaking his heart. He didn''t want to be beaten by this abnormal guy. It was really possible to die.


    "What I want is you to run away!"


    Wang Hao ignored Zhao Da Chui''s words, jumped up, brandished his shameless sword, and slapped Zhao Da Chui''s head with the side of the sword.


    "Bang!"


    The great power made Zhao dahammer stagger and fly out, breaking a forest.


    Then a violent roar sounded, and Zhao sledgehammer, which had expanded in a circle, rushed out violently and hit him heavily.


    The only reason he had left was swallowed up by the blow. At the moment, there was only one thought in his heart.


    Smash the hateful little man in front of you!


    This time, Wang Hao didn''t leave his hand. The two divine swords were displayed. The heavy sword Qi hit Zhao dahammer and flew out one after another.


    Yes, just smash!


    After all, it''s not a battle of life and death, and the other party is not the enemy. He won''t really kill others, so he doesn''t exert the characteristics of sharpness on the sword Qi.


    The sword Qi hit Zhao Da hammer''s extremely big body like a heavy hammer, causing him to fly backward and suffer heavy injuries again and again.


    The pain made him more and more angry, and his body further expanded.


    It soon surpassed the original level of six feet to seven feet, followed by eight feet, and then nine feet.


    This is not over. The bottleneck of Jiuzhang didn''t bother the other party for long. It was broken through under the afterglow of the full moon and reached the terrible height of ten Zhang.

 Chapter 404

    "I didn''t expect it to break like this!"


    Looking at the shameless sword broken all over the ground, Wang Hao looked very complicated.


    This big sword is a weapon that has been following me for the longest time and has been used the most times. Unexpectedly, it is broken today.


    "The power of death is really a terrible power!"


    Turning to Zhao Dashui, who was unconscious again, Wang Hao was afraid.


    It is not the fear of Zhao dachui himself, but the fear of this death force.


    His shameless sword was eroded by this guy''s death power before it was broken.


    The Tu Xing Epee on the other side is also not good. Although it is not broken, it is also rusty. There is a fine crack on the sword, which may break at any time.


    That kind of death force is very strange. It can decay everything. Even ten thousand refined steel can''t resist it.


    This is what he tried to maintain with his Taiji Sword Qi condensed by his Taiji Qi, otherwise he would be broken in the first round.


    Of course, Zhao Da hammer is not good. Although his body shape increases greatly under the stimulation of external forces, it also consumes a lot of Qi and blood and nutrients.


    This guy is now back to his original skin and bone shape. Even if he runs wild again, he can''t burst out much power.


    However, after Wang Hao''s observation, the death force in this guy has gradually stabilized. Later, if there is no major breakthrough in cultivation, his body will not grow any longer.


    In other words, although this guy will still be affected by that kind of tyrannical mood on the full moon night, at least he will not lose his mind and be in a controllable state.


    At this time, those death forces gather on a pair of horns above their heads, which is equivalent to an energy memory.


    At the same time, this pair of horns will also be the most powerful attack means of Zhao Da hammer. No one can resist the power of death.


    Instead of taking care of Zhao Dashui lying on the beach, Wang Hao began to investigate this island.


    This island is much smaller than Zhou Xueyi''s Island, only two or three miles in size, and it is surrounded by reefs. It can''t park ships at all, so it''s not suitable for stationing people.


    But now he needs such an uninhabited island, because next he needs to try to forge 100000 refined Xuangang, which is obviously inappropriate in the previous Island Station.


    This island is just right, not big or small, and has little use value. It doesn''t matter if it is exploded.


    After a round of investigation, Wang Hao immediately selected this island.


    Zhou Xueyi also led the team to return, as well as Zhu Yuanwai, who returned from the Ryukyu treasure island base.


    As early as a month ago, he informed Zhou Xueyi that if he wanted to create something, he would naturally need the assistance of member Zhu.


    After all, one hundred thousand refined Xuangang is no more difficult than others. He needs a hand to help him.


    And Zhu Yuanwai is the best choice. At the same time, it is also an opportunity for Zhu Yuanwai. He will learn a lot from his forging process.


    The work efficiency of Zhu Yuanwai and others was very high. The blast furnace was built on the same day, and a large number of copper mines forged a base ten feet in size, which was used to carry anvil, and made a mechanism capable of unloading force. At the bottom was hard rock.


    The forging of wanlianxuan steel is no better than others. It needs very strong force. The excess force is passed down, and the rock ground can''t bear it at all.


    For example, when the Dragon startling magic gun was forged on Taohua Island, the whole forging room was shocked and the rock ground was turned into rubble.


    Now forging stronger Wanlian steel will certainly cause more damage, so we have to make arrangements.


    Copper itself has good toughness, especially when it is forged to the level of thousands of refining. That kind of toughness is more powerful. It can''t be used as a base.


    Everything was ready. Wang Hao melted a large amount of iron ore and the huge black iron with a blast furnace, and then tried to forge it.


    Xuangang is a third-order material. Wang Hao didn''t get forging skills in this aspect in his previous life, but he only heard a few words.


    So he needs to try slowly and find the most appropriate and correct method.


    Fortunately, although no specific skills have been obtained, the essence of the forging method is the strength of the nine character genuine skill. As long as the strength of the nine character genuine skill is cultivated to a certain extent, three-level Xuan Steel can be forged sooner or later.


    The forging process is boring, but both Wang Hao and his cheap disciple Zhu Yuanwai are people who can stand loneliness. They have experienced failures again and again. I don''t know how long it took, and finally a different hammering sound came from under Wang Hao''s black iron hammer.


    "Yes!"


    When the extremely tired member Zhu Wai heard this sound, he suddenly trembled. His small eyes opened and looked at the forging table with longing.


    A dark steel ingot like coal appeared on the forging table, showing a special luster, which was very different from those failed products before.


    "Indeed!"


    After looking at it for a while, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    Although this Xuangang is different from the Xuangang forged by Jiuli tribe in the great world, he is sure that it is indeed Xuangang.


    After all, the world is different, there are always some differences.


    As for why the purple soft sword was also made of Xuan Steel, he guessed that other materials should be incorporated into it.


    After all, the ancients rarely used a single metal for forging. They were basically alloys mixed with a variety of metals. The purple micro soft sword should be an alloy black steel.


    Unfortunately, the biggest characteristic of Xuangang is that it is hard and its toughness is not very strong. At least it is much worse than red copper.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, Ziwei soft sword does not really give full play to the characteristics of Xuangang. The only corresponding point is the sharp point.


    "Master, let me see this Xuangang too!"


    Zhu Yuanwai''s small round eyes are full of desire. For him who is keen on the forging industry, there is no more attractive material than this kind of more advanced material.


    "Here you are!"


    He stared at the worthless cheap disciple angrily. Wang Hao threw the forged Xuangang ingot at him.


    "Oh! Hot, hot! It''s burning! "


    After taking over the still hot Xuan Steel, member Zhu jumped out of the hot room, but he was still reluctant to let go of the Xuan Steel in his hand.


    "Recovered?"


    Leaving the forging room, Wang Hao saw Zhao dahammer drinking small wine outside.


    This guy is leaning lazily on the ground now, with a decadent face.


    No way. Although Wang Hao first taught the secret method of controlling the cavernous body, that secret method also has limits.


    When he was six feet old, he could barely concentrate his pendant to a normal level, but now he is a ten foot giant. Even if he is concentrated to the extreme, he still has a foot in diameter.


    Now the life of Xingfu really wants to say goodbye to him!


    What''s the point of living without enjoying sex?


    Wang Hao, who slanted his eyes, said nothing to Zhao Dashui. He still looked at the sunset in the distance with his melancholy eyes full of vicissitudes.


    He doesn''t want to talk now. He just wants to be quiet. Don''t ask me who is quiet!


    "I remember you seem to have practiced explosive power. Next, I need to build a weapon for you. I need your help."


    He sat down, picked up the nearby wine jar and took a sip. Wang Hao said his purpose.


    Next, he needs to re build weapons for Zhao Dashui, an iron friend. However, this guy is too big and the required blades are naturally not small. It will take him at least months to knock with an iron hammer.


    So we need this guy.


    Of course, before that, we have to create two super large black iron hammers. The previous black iron hammers are not applicable.


    "Yes!"


    With a casual reply, Zhao dahammer still looked very melancholy.


    This damn body shape is too bad!


    Wang Hao didn''t say much, knowing that what this guy needs now is silence. He went to the other side and took out five jade bottles.


    The five jade bottles contained the blood of five people, namely, Qiaoer Tieniu, Wu Taiyu Shu and Zhu Yuanwai.


    Qiaoer''s awakening is a metal magic power, iron ox''s is a earth magic power, Wu Tai''s is a fire magic power, and Yu Shu''s is a water magic power. The last magic power awakened by Zhu Yuanwai is a power that can control grass, which can be regarded as a wood magic power.


    The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth come together, and all he has to do is integrate these five elements into his body.


    Yes, he has cast the Tai Chi Taoist body.


    With the Qi of Tai Chi as the traction, the unforeseen body of the sun and the body of the Taiyin quickly merged without accident, transforming the Tai Chi Tao body in his imagination.


    The Tai Chi Dao body has been formed and can integrate the five elements.


    He is not prepared to separate one fusion after another, but to swallow it all at once for fusion.


    Although the five elements are related to each other, they are also related to each other, not to mention that although these five supernatural powers belong to the five elements, they are not the main body of the five elements, so it is difficult to achieve the degree of mutual generation.


    Therefore, if you integrate one by one, you can''t reduce the difficulty and risk by relying on the theoretical order of symbiosis. In this way, with more and more magical powers of integration, the final difficulty will rise step by step, and finally reach your own limit, so you can''t continue to integrate.


    This is not what he wants, so he is ready to complete the integration of the five elements at one time and force it to reach the point where the five elements are born together in the process of integration.


    Of course, there is a great risk in doing so, which can be said to be a narrow escape.


    But he just has a plug-in today - the power of faith!


    Although it is not clear how this wave of faith came from, it came at the right time, and this wave of faith is much greater than the original wave.


    For the time being, he had no utensils and secret methods to store the power of faith, so he wanted to use it before the power of faith dissipated.


    With the blessing of the power of faith, he is confident to increase the success rate of integrating the five elements from 10% to 70%.


    Although it still can''t reach 100%, it''s also very good.


    Even if he becomes a Tai Chi Taoist, he will increase the success rate to 50% at most. Once he fails, his whole body will be blown to pieces by the power of the conflict between supernatural powers, and he will die.


    So 70% of the success rate is really good, at least worth fighting.


    Looking at the five jade bottles in front of him, Wang Hao adjusted his state to the peak, took a deep breath and thought. The blood sealed in the five jade bottles floated out.


    The fusion of five elements magical powers has officially begun!

 Chapter 405

    On the vast sea, a spherical creature flew rapidly on the sea.


    Yes, it''s flying!


    Although half of the spherical creature was immersed in the sea, driven by the strange current around, the speed was fast to the extreme and almost had a sound barrier.


    Two tall figures are standing on the back of this spherical creature.


    It''s really tall. Both of them are ten feet high. In conversion, it''s 25 meters tall, comparable to a six or seven storey building.


    These two men are Wang Hao and Zhao Dashui who have forged their weapons and went to the Central Plains.


    At the moment, they both looked melancholy at the land approaching the west, looking very sad.


    Compared with Zhao Dashui, who has been buffered for more than half a month, Wang Hao really wants to find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    His plan to fuse the five elements at one time was successful, but it had serious sequelae.


    The whole body was forcibly expanded and grown by many blood gods, and it reached six feet in a few days. To this extent, it barely carried the conflict arrangement of many gods.


    So he has to face the same problem as Zhao dahammer - Lord Hao, my big bird can''t find a suitable nest!


    Glancing at the bulging ball on his pants, Wang Hao really wanted to die.


    What a thing!


    Of course, when he grew to the size of six feet, his body no longer grew. Now, this ten feet is the result of PS cosmetic surgery evolved from his thousands of face skills.


    Although he can''t make his body much bigger now, it''s still no problem to forcibly raise it to ten feet based on his six feet body.


    After all, he needs to pretend to be forced in the Central Plains next. Naturally, the more shocking, the better.


    Zhao dachui temporarily guest starred in his dry son. As a father, he couldn''t be shorter than his dry son, so he forcibly increased his body to ten feet.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: Level 3


    Spirit: true spirit sword (10000 / 10000)


    Soul: Soul power (150 / 1000)


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (10000 / 10000)


    God: Innate Mind (9847 / 10000)


    Qi: innate Qi (9041 / 10000)


    Essence: Blood force (6000 / 10000 * 36)


    Gas transportation point: 204790


    Blood power: the power of life, the power of death, devouring gold, controlling grass, melting water, exploding inflammation and gravity


    Skill method: triple nine turn forging formula (6000)


    Triple nine turn gas refining formula (10000)


    Triple of jiuzhuanyangshen formula (10000)


    Jiuzhuan condensing soul triple (10000)


    Jiuzhuan ninghunjue Duet (1000)


    Martial arts: basic chapter of nine character real skill -- explosive strength, shock strength and tenacity (reaching the peak / superb)


    Bloody ten moves (10000)


    Impermanent sword, holy spirit sword, Heavenly Sword, flying immortal outside the sky, ruthless sword, killing immortal sword, lethal sword, benevolent sword formula, great King Kong descending demon sword formula, Overlord sword formula.


    Resist the wind with emptiness (10000)


    PS cosmetic surgery (2839)


    Mind control object (10000)


    Looking at the changes on the property panel, Wang Hao finally found some comfort.


    First of all, the biggest change is the ranks of blood magic. He initially integrated the yin-yang magic powers of Luo Xiaowei and Zhao dachui. Originally, it was not the power of life and death. However, after transforming into the body of Taiji Taoism, he also bred the same power of death as Zhao dachui.


    Subsequently, due to the characteristics of the balance of yin and Yang in Taiji Dao, the blood magic power obtained from Luo Xiaowei also evolved and became this kind of living power. The therapeutic effect is more powerful and effective than the power of Qi and blood and the power of blood.


    At the same time, this energy can also be used to treat others. Although the treatment effect is worse than that of the treatment itself, it is also very good.


    Then came the five element magical powers obtained from the five members outside Zhu, all of which were quite good.


    In addition, the biggest change is that there is a multiplier sign and a number of 36 behind the blood force.


    After this period of trying, he has found out the meaning of this number.


    Its effect is very simple, that is, his physical strength has increased 36 times.


    This is just a simple increase in strength, and there is not much change in defense.


    This should be an attribute increase in response to the growth of body shape, not an increase in the level of blood power.


    In other words, simple body growth is only an increase in quantity, there is no essential transformation, and the body strength is still the same as before.


    It''s just that the growth of body size leads to the increase of musculoskeletal, which can burst out stronger strength.


    At the same time, the figure of 36 was not like this at the beginning. At the beginning, it was a four. When his body grew to three feet, it became nine.


    It was promoted to 16 at four feet, 25 at five feet, and 36 at the last six feet.


    These figures are just the square of the body height, which is the law that Wang Hao has found out during this period of time.


    According to his estimation, when the height really rises to ten feet, it should be able to burst out a hundred times the basic strength.


    This increase is terrible!


    Unfortunately, his PS cosmetic surgery is not up to standard. Although it can make his body bigger, it will not increase strength and physical strength.


    But fortunately, it will not reduce its strength as it becomes smaller, so there is still a long way to go for the development of Shanzhai of Ruyi magic power!


    "Look, what''s coming?"


    "It''s a round ball with people standing on it!"


    "Don''t be silly. The ball is still several miles away from us. It''s impossible to see if it''s human!"


    ¡­¡­


    A merchant ship on the Bohai Sea suddenly found an anomaly on the sea. Everyone rushed to the deck to watch the fast coming thing. Even the owner of the ship in the cabin came out curiously.


    But when the strange thing approached, everyone looked up and was stunned.


    Big! It''s too big!


    "Hello! Friends on the sea, is this the legendary ancestral land of the Central Plains? "


    Wang Hao asked Xiao Lan to approach the merchant ship slowly and ask for directions pretendingly.


    As a big man from far away overseas, and without a guide from the Central Plains, he can''t be too familiar, so asking for directions is a better way to cover up.


    "Yes! My Lord! "


    A beautiful woman who followed the ship owner out on the deck first came back and respectfully replied to Wang Hao.


    "That''s great! I was dazed by the hurricane, but now I finally found the ancestral land of the Central Plains! "


    Wang Hao pretended to show a happy face.


    As an actor, he is serious!


    "Dear Sir, little woman Wang Xiufang knows all the major forces in the Central Plains. Can you help me?"


    The beautiful woman boldly stepped forward and looked up at the tall figure.


    She realized that this was a big man, probably the legendary Tianjiao from overseas Wulin, which would be a great opportunity for her.


    "Gulalala... Little girl, you are very good. My white beard needs a good guide. From now on, you are hired by my white beard!"


    Wang Hao took out a gold coin from his pocket and gently threw it on the merchant ship deck. He appreciated Wang Xiufang who dared to seize the opportunity.


    Of course, one part of the reason for hiring this is to meet the needs of the next acting. The other part is the other party''s surname Wang. We are our own family, so we don''t mind helping.


    That''s right. Wang Hao''s vest is just like the white bearded Newgate of the fourth emperor of the pirate king.


    At the beginning, he promised to find the inheritance of Qi and blood martial arts for Lao Zhu''s family. He had long deduced this inheritance from the Shanzhai, and had a candidate for the Shanzhai when he met Xiao Lan.


    In the pirate king, the name of the ship used by white beard translated to mean white whale. When he saw Xiao Lan, he immediately thought of this highly popular secondary figure.


    Coincidentally, the setting of the pirate king''s world is also biased towards the strong body, which can not be used as a vest mode to spread Qi and blood martial arts.


    At the same time, in his expectation, the cultivation of Qi and blood martial arts will increase the body shape in the later stage. The body shape of white beard is also not small, and all aspects meet his standards.


    But at first, he planned to use his basic height of the first ten feet of the first day of the first day to show his thousand face magic skills to improve his body shape to two or three feet. After all, the height of white beard is about six or seven meters in the official setting.


    But who thought of the five elements supernatural power had this sequelae, which raised his body to six feet.


    He would rather increase his height than reduce his strength by shrinking his body, at least not too uncomfortable.


    Anyway, white beard came from his cottage, and no one in the world has seen it, so he decides what people look like.


    "Kato, take care of our guide!"


    Wang Hao pumped his Qi and blood, sucked Wang Xiufang from the ship, and handed him to Zhao dahammer.


    Since he is going to deceive people, he can''t let Zhao dachui use his real name.


    It happened that this guy was tall enough. The most important thing was the pair of ferocious horns on his head, coupled with his deformed strong body, which was very similar to kaiduo, the beast of the pirate king.


    Although the white beard from Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold is strong, it belongs to a streamlined posture, and its muscles and bones do not show explosive growth.


    Compared with Zhao dachui, it''s not good. It''s a real body of GADA meat. Especially those arms can be called deformed children, which are thick enough to match Wang Hao''s waist.


    The people on the ship stared at the three Wang Hao who drove Xiaolan away quickly, disappeared at the end of their sight, put them back to their senses, and then turned their heads to look at the gold coin that hit the deck.


    It''s a gold coin. It''s only for Wang Hao. Its diameter is three feet. It smashes a big hole in the deck made of hard wood. It can be seen that its weight is definitely not small.


    This employment fee is too much!


    "Sir, are we still going to Hangzhou?"


    A middle-aged man stared at the "gold coin" and looked at the boat owner next to him.


    He realized that the next trip might change. After all, his young lady was taken away by others. How could his master continue to do business in Hangzhou.

 Chapter 406

    "Why has the Yellow River in the ancestral land of the central plains become so small? Isn''t the ancestral home enough to accommodate the survival of prefecture level fierce animals? Why is it like a stream now? "


    Affectation Wang Hao made his own water control power to sweep the sediment of the Yellow River bottom to the two sides of the Strait, and make complaints about it.


    There''s no way. He''s going to take Xiaolan to pretend to be forced, but Xiaolan has become so fat these days that he has directly become a big fat ball with a diameter... Well, the distance between the head and the tail has reached 150 feet.


    That''s 375 meters.


    Although the Yellow River is very famous in China, its depth is not very good, and the height of some riverbed exceeds the ground on both banks.


    This kind of river is really difficult to carry the big guy Xiaolan, so we can only force him to move forward and control the flow of the Yellow River to wash the sediment at the bottom of the river ashore.


    This is tantamount to dredging the Yellow River. If we simply use manpower, it will take at least millions of labor to complete it.


    And this is not a cure for the symptoms. Over a period of time, these sands will accumulate again.


    "Lord white beard, is the ground level fierce beast as powerful as Xiaolan?"


    Wang Xiufang, sitting on Zhao''s shoulder, asked curiously.


    After a day''s contact, she had probably learned the temperament of the two giants. Although they looked ferocious and terrible, they were actually very peaceful, so she dared to ask such a question.


    "The fierce beasts at the prefecture level are much stronger than Xiaolan. Although some of them are not as strong as Xiaolan, they are more powerful than Xiaolan. Even if I encounter them, I have to deal with them carefully.


    Xiaolan has a special race and is famous for his large size. However, Xiaolan''s food is very good recently. He is a little fat. He was very slim before! "


    Wang Hao was very puzzled and worried. He looked at Xiao Lan, who was making a hard way under his feet. This guy is really too fat.


    Although whales are huge and look a little bloated, they are not fat in the shape of a ball.


    Like a puffer fish, it looks not only not ferocious, but also cute.


    Even the most authoritative zoologist on earth may not recognize that this cargo is a whale.


    "Pooh!"


    Wang Xiufang smiled. She really couldn''t see where the big guy below could be linked to the word slim.


    "Poof! Poof! "


    It seems that she is dissatisfied with Wang Hao''s comments on herself. Xiaolan, who is opening the road, ejects water vapor from the air hole to protest.


    He''s not fat, he''s plump!


    "Well, well, don''t say you!"


    Waving his hand to pat the scattered water vapor, Wang Hao explained: "fierce beasts, we are divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, dark and yellow, and our cultivation level is also this standard.


    According to Zhu Yanzu, the Xuan level corresponds to your master''s realm, the prefecture level corresponds to the great master, and the heaven realm corresponds to heaven and man.


    However, this is only the correspondence in the realm. In terms of strength, the strength of the warriors in the ancestral land of the Central Plains is too weak!


    I really don''t understand how our ancestors defeated the practice of Qi and blood martial arts! "


    Wang Hao''s deception is extremely smooth. In this regard, he has long practiced it, and the deception words will come.


    "I may have lost my opponent. My ancestors are slack!"


    Wang Xiufang was also very confused. Although she was born in a merchant, she loved martial arts cultivation. She had first-class internal power cultivation before she was 20 years old. Some time ago, she used the secret method suddenly spread to melt internal power and harden her muscles and bones.


    Now she has first-class external skill accomplishments. Her courage to practice martial arts makes her dare to follow this overseas strongman.


    At the same time, she was puzzled by the weakening of the strength of the land in the Central Plains. According to recent rumors in the Jianghu, the ancestral land of the Central Plains should be very powerful in ancient times. Many overseas Wulin forces in the rumors went out from the Central Plains.


    People can be so strong, and more and more strong. Not to mention the strongest in the broken environment, there are many strong people in the world of heaven and man.


    But when they came to their ancestral land in the Central Plains, they didn''t even have strong people, which makes people wonder.


    "You people in the ancestral land of the central plains are too comfortable. There are endless fierce animals in our new world. There are not enough hands to fight. There is no idea of hiding combat power."


    With a sigh, Wang Hao pretended to deceive, but he was also very happy in his heart.


    From Wang Xiufang''s answer, we can see that his previous deception with those vest models has achieved great results. As long as we stick to it, we will be able to deceive and cripple the people of the whole Central Plains sooner or later, and develop according to his plan.


    "Look at the great posture of Mr. white beard. Is this also caused by cultivating the martial arts of Qi and blood?"


    Wang Xiufang looked at the tall figure with white beard in front of her, and then looked at kaiduo, the beast sitting under her. It was hard to imagine that the other party was also Chinese and had the same ancestor as their Central Plains people.


    How did this grow?


    "When you reach the prefecture level, you can start to cultivate the martial arts bully body. Although the size of the martial arts bully body does not represent the level of cultivation, it can increase the strength of the cultivator.


    Every ten feet can be greatly strengthened. For example, I can now get a hundred times the power blessing. "


    Wang Hao doesn''t need to make a draft at all. Although he hasn''t really grown to ten feet and gained a 100 times increase in strength, it doesn''t prevent him from fooling people.


    "A hundred times!"


    With a pair of wonderful eyes, Wang Xiufang was frightened by the increase data.


    Her knowledge of martial arts is not weak, especially in this increasingly chaotic era. She knows that some secret methods can increase her strength.


    However, those secret methods can increase by several percent at most. Those who can more than double are the details of the top forces, and this increase is temporary, and there will be no small side effects in the future.


    Compared with the current martial arts bully, there is simply no comparability at all.


    That''s a 100 fold increase!


    After returning to her senses, Wang Xiufang was full of complaints about the Chinese ancestors.


    The martial arts of Qi and blood are so powerful, but they were defeated by the martial arts of practicing Qi in the Shang and Zhou dynasties. It can be seen that the martial arts of practicing Qi is strong, but such a powerful martial arts of practicing Qi has declined so far. What''s the matter?


    "My Lord''s spear is so magnificent. Does it have a name?"


    Reluctantly calmed down her anger, Wang Xiufang turned her eyes to the long gun held by Wang Hao.


    That should be a long gun!


    At the moment, Wang Hao holds an extremely strange weapon in his hand. It looks like a super large long gun, but the blade is too big.


    The stem of the dragon shaped gun is nine feet long, but the front edge of the gun is eight feet and eight feet. The width of the sword body is three feet and three feet, and the thickness is one foot and one foot.


    If it were not for such a long pole, Wang Xiufang could not recognize it as a long gun.


    This kind of weapon is really too weird, and although I haven''t touched it with my own hands, it''s clear that its weight must be heavy.


    "It''s called Ba Guo. It was made by my father when I was an adult. However, it''s not a simple long gun, but a sword gun. It has two forms."


    Wang Hao said, twisting the hegemonic sword and gun in his hand from the connection, touching the mechanism inside, and then separating it from the faucet of the dragon''s barrel, revealing a long sword handle from the mouth of the dragon.


    Yes, this is a combined weapon. When it is disassembled, it is a long stick and a big sword. When combined, it is a long gun.


    Originally, he only forged this enlarged shameless sword, but when he thought that white beard used a big pass knife, he later made a long stick with third-order red copper for combination.


    This is also in line with his current vest mode. Standing on Xiaolan''s head with a hegemonic sword and gun, there is an unspeakable domineering spirit from a distance.


    "It''s called a sword?"


    Staring at the disassembled sword, Wang Xiufang really couldn''t connect the thing in front that could be used as a shield with the weapon of sword.


    This is too exaggerated!


    "When forging such a huge weapon, the opponent that adults need to deal with should also be terrible!"


    Wang Xiufang, who barely recovered, had some interest in the opponent in the new world mentioned by white beard. With such a huge weapon, it should be very difficult for her opponent to come.


    "It''s natural. When our ancestors arrived in the new world, it was still a wilderness. Huge fierce animals were rampant everywhere. Those were big guys. They could move tens of feet or hundreds of feet. Even I saw a big guy thousands of feet. If the weapons were not made, they couldn''t hurt that kind of thing..."


    Wang Hao once again unfolds the deception Dharma, and the reference object of deception is the new world in the pirate king cartoon, rendering those sea kings into fierce beasts in his mouth.


    The sea king in the pirate king world is quite abnormal. The body size is bigger than expected. Some are even like islands and land. They are absolute Big Macs!


    No surprise, the girl Wang Xiufang was completely fooled and lame by him. Her pink lips were wide open. It''s hard to imagine what a giant of thousands of feet in size would look like.


    I thought the little blue below was already big, but who wants to have a more terrible big guy.


    Flickering for a long time, Wang Hao didn''t stop until her mouth was dry, and Wang Xiufang''s eyes were full of worship and admiration.


    "Lord kaiduo, what are the names of these two wolf tooth hammers?"


    Wang Xiufang suddenly turned her eyes to the two wolf tooth hammers carried behind Zhao dahammer, and became interested in this ferocious big guy.


    Such a ferocious weapon should have a domineering name!


    "This is a mace, not a mace! No other name, it''s called a mace! "


    Zhao dahammer''s face was black, and his eyes to Wang Hao could not help but bring a secret resentment.


    He wanted a stick, but Wang Hao, an asshole, wanted to make two maces for him.


    Even if you say wolf tooth stick, he can play well as a light stick.


    But the bastard didn''t think he was powerful enough, so he made a wolf tooth stick into a wolf tooth hammer.


    This pair of maces has a total length of six feet and a thickness of one foot at the handle, but the diameter of the top has soared to three feet. Anyone who sees it will think it is a mace.


    Originally, his figure was bad enough. With this wonderful weapon, it was terrible.


    Therefore, he was too lazy to name the weapons.


    The most important thing is that the bastard made himself a gorgeous cloak, but when he came here, he became a tubulaji dress.


    What a bully!


    Wang Hao naturally felt Zhao Da Chui''s resentful eyes, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    Since we want this product to guest play kaiduo, the weapons used by kaiduo naturally need to be matched.


    In the cartoon, the weapon used by kaiduo is a wolf tooth short stick. Wang Hao is quite dissatisfied with this. After all, kaiduo is so big and has the title of the strongest creature in the sea, land and air, but it uses a wolf tooth short stick that is very small in terms of body size. It''s too weak.


    So he upgraded the wolf tooth short stick, and the materials used are also very powerful.


    The main body of the pair of wolf teeth short rods is made of forged third-order red copper, and the hundreds of wolf teeth on them are forged from third-order black steel. The proper third-order blade is enough for Zhao Da hammer to use for a period of time.


    At the same time, because he didn''t know the name of kaiduo''s mace, Wang Hao didn''t give him a name. Even the super large sword and gun forged by himself came up with a name of hegemony.


    No way. Although he has seen the pirate king''s animation on earth, it is just like this. Although it is said that the author has disclosed the name of white beard broadsword, he has not understood this matter.


    So I imagined the name of a hegemonic country.


    Anyway, no one in this world has ever heard of the name of white beard, and how he has the final say is not the same.


    The height and the shape of the blade had been changed before, and he didn''t mind changing the name of the blade.


    As for clothes, they must be matched naturally. Compared with the cloak used by white beard, kaiduo''s clothes style is really simple.


    This is the original setting, but he is not deliberately harming his friends.

 Chapter 407

    "Your ancient emperor temple built in the ancestral land of the Central Plains can be recognized by the ancient emperor''s spirit, which is beyond my expectation!"


    Wang Hao stood in front of the gate of the yin-yang temple in Songshan, pretending to be shocked.


    "It is said that the nine ancient emperor temples were built by an ancient emperor from overseas Wulin. It is said that on the day of completion, a strong man with the body of the sun was invited to draw his blood."


    Wang Xiufang, standing on Zhao dahammer''s shoulder, simply said what she knew. At the moment, she felt that the nine ancient imperial temples had become much more harmonious.


    A few months ago, she specially came to visit these ancient imperial temples. At that time, she felt very uncomfortable, just like a dwarf entering the kingdom of giants.


    These ancient imperial temples are too huge. Compared with the volume of 100 feet, their human body is too small.


    But now it''s much more pleasing to the eye when standing on the shoulders of Lord kaiduo.


    The temple with the size of 100 feet is just matched with the body shape of adult white beard.


    The original problem is not the ancient emperor temple, but the ancient emperor temple itself is not designed for their Central Plains people.


    "Are you a remnant of the king of Shang?"


    At this time, a figure rushed and stopped in front of Wang Hao. Ignoring his own breathing, he quickly asked Wang Hao''s identity.


    This man is the Runner King!


    After receiving the information that Shizhang giant came to the Central Plains, their old Zhu family immediately reacted. This must be the remnant of the Shang Dynasty mentioned by Zhu Yanzu. The other party must have cultivated the martial arts of Qi and blood.


    In other words, Zhu Yanzu''s people came. How can they miss such a great opportunity? So it''s even more troublesome now!


    Wang Hao pretended to worship the statues of the ten ancient emperors, causing all kinds of visions, and then rushed to the capital.


    This time, it''s a lot faster. After all, this section of the Yellow river bed has been developed and cleaned up. Xiaolan just needs to hurry.


    With the blessing of the water control magic, Xiaolan''s speed soared directly to the level close to the sound speed, and it didn''t take long to reach the capital.


    On the capital wharf, the old Zhu family has sent the forbidden army to enforce martial law. In the front, there is a large group of people waiting. The leader is Comrade Zhu.


    There''s no way. The strong man of the remnant of the king of Shang is too important to their old Zhu family. He can''t be careless. Moreover, the other party was strong enough. Old Comrade Zhu would not play silly tricks in front of such a strong man, so he came to meet him personally.


    Looking at the two figures from a distance, Rao had already learned everything from the intelligence, but he felt very incredible when he saw it with his own eyes.


    "It seems that Yanzu''s guy is right!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang further confirmed the words of the cheap grandson Zhu Yanzu. The martial arts of Qi and blood can really cultivate people''s body to a terrible situation of ten feet.


    What a terrible power such a body can have. I''m afraid it''s enough to blow the capital into ruins.


    To understand this, old Comrade Zhu is full of excitement. After all, the powerful inheritance of Qi and blood martial arts will soon belong to their old Zhu family!


    As the founding emperor, an old man who developed the old Zhu family step by step from the cowherd to the current scale, there is no happier than seeing his offspring become strong and prosperous.


    "What evil did you do in the Ming Dynasty? How can there be such terrible causal karma? "


    Jumping onto the dock, Wang Hao looked strangely at the runner Wang who was about to jump off Xiaolan.


    He just asked xiaomengmeng to start the treasure hunt function, but he found that there were eight ancestors of Confucianism in the crowd.


    Since these eight old guys are here, he naturally has to cheat.


    This made the runner Wang, who was about to jump off Xiaolan, stagger and almost fall into the water. Old Comrade Zhu, who was just about to speak, also looked stiff.


    At the same time, all the people present turned their eyes to the eight ancestors of Confucianism mixed in the crowd. That look is called a deep resentment!


    The eight Confucianists first had a black face, and then had a trend towards green development. At the same time, they also had incomparable resentment against their ancestors.


    Do you think those ancestors of their family have their brains caught in the door? How can they become such a ghost like Confucianism? They are so despised and afraid of them that they are about to become street mice.


    Sensing the cold eyes of Zhu Yuanzhang and other senior leaders of the old Zhu family, the eight ancestors of Confucianism dodged away from the crowd.


    They can''t help it. Since they saw the sword spirit storm that the unparalleled sword Saint showed enough to compete with Tianwei, they were completely convinced. For fear that the man suddenly remembered his hatred with their Confucianism and gave them that terrible sword spirit storm.


    So they have been hiding in the capital for a long time. They are afraid that the unparalleled swordsman will come to seek revenge.


    At least it''s the territory of old Zhu''s family. With the face of Emperor Zhu Yanzu, I don''t think the unparalleled swordsman will fight here.


    "Who are those eight people? How can they bear such strong causal karma? Even the demon sword slaves recorded in ancient books are not as terrible as theirs! "


    Wang Hao looked at the eight Confucian ancestors who had left. He was afraid and showed a curiosity at the same time.


    Acting naturally has to be a complete set!


    This made the eight Confucianists who had not left far stagger, almost fell to the ground, and their faces became greener.


    What kind of business is this!


    "Those who are Confucianists have done a lot of bad things. Don''t worry about them!"


    The runner Wang steadied his body and explained to Wang Hao that there was an undisguised dislike in his words.


    He would have been unhappy with the eight old guys who stayed in the capital for a long time. If the eight old guys had not had eight ancient swords in their hands and came in the name of trading with their old Zhu family, they would have kicked them out.


    This kind of disaster star and broom star are now hiding in the Central Plains. People don''t want to contact them for fear of being contaminated with each other''s vast causal karma.


    "So!"


    Nodded thoughtfully, then Wang Hao said a word that almost collapsed the people of the old Zhu family.


    "Although those eight people took away a lot of cause and effect karma, your cause and effect karma in the Ming Dynasty was not small, and it looked like the decline of the dynasty, which was about to erode the national fortune.


    Your royal family is still a little saved, but these courtiers are basically the faces of conquered ministers. Is this really Zhu Yanzu''s country? "


    At the moment, old Comrade Zhu''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. The same Runner King and other people of the old Zhu family are also black. They even bring a trace of killing opportunity to those courtiers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The innocent courtiers lying with guns looked green and really panicked.


    They have heard a lot about the Wulin in the Central Plains recently. They thought it would not affect themselves, but they still couldn''t escape.


    They are also very clear about their own situation. Corruption and bribery are basic operations. Although they say they are ministers of the subjugated country, they are not wronged.


    So they really can''t refute this.

 Chapter 408

    After an unhappy opening, Wang Hao was warmly welcomed into the capital Palace by the old Zhu family.


    He was very satisfied with the wishes of the old Zhu family. He could see that the other party had spent a lot of effort to meet him.


    Even the city gate was specially reconstructed and expanded, even if his ten foot tall body could easily pass through.


    As soon as I came in, there was nothing else. I directly made a big table of banquet.


    It''s a pity that even the roasted whole cattle made by beating drums is a mouthful of goods for Wang Hao, which is no different from eating snacks.


    Soon, a large number of dishes prepared by Lao Zhu''s family were swallowed by Wang Hao and Zhao sledgehammer, which made the imperial chef tired.


    Although Wang Hao has eliminated the storage supernatural powers, with his current size, the gastrointestinal space is naturally not small. Coupled with his powerful digestive function, his appetite is naturally not bad.


    Zhao Da Chui''s side is naturally not bad, even eating more than Wang Hao.


    Looking at the mess of the big wine table, old Comrade Zhu couldn''t help worrying.


    Although they are very welcome to such distinguished guests, it is also very difficult to entertain such distinguished guests!


    Not to mention a giant sea animal of more than 100 feet parked on the wharf outside the city, and it doesn''t look like a vegetarian.


    This is also a big challenge for their old Zhu family!


    "This is beef! Why do you keep the cattle in the ancestral land of the Central Plains so small? I remember the record in my ancestral home that the smallest cattle in our Terran captivity were ten feet in size. "


    Holding up a roasted whole cow with special oversized chopsticks, Wang Hao looked puzzled.


    In that sentence, acting needs a full set!


    "These beef and mutton don''t have any blood power. Eating so much is not enough for one and a half full, and they don''t have any chewing power!"


    Zhao Da Chui, who was picking his teeth with a long gun brought from the nearby forbidden guards, said a word in cooperation, and put on a look of disgust without concealing it.


    As early as before coming, Wang Hao specially explained how Zhao Da Chui should cooperate in acting. Zhao Da Chui has a good mind and naturally knows what to do.


    Hearing this, the faces of the old Zhu family were stiff, and they felt even more bitter.


    They thought it was the limit of others before, but they didn''t expect it to be half full, and they were not satisfied with their food.


    For this, old Comrade Zhu and others don''t know what to say, and they don''t know how to answer!


    After all, they don''t know anything about it. How can they answer?


    "Mr. white beard, were the cattle in the Central Plains big before?"


    Wang Xiufang, who had been silent for a long time, couldn''t help asking curiously, alleviating the embarrassing atmosphere of the scene. At the same time, the people of the old Zhu family also turned their eyes, which was also very curious.


    "When our ancestors left the border of Kyushu by boat, they took away a group of livestock well kept by our people. Now there are at least ten feet in size and hundreds of feet in size."


    Wang Hao explained a sentence casually and was ready to start fooling.


    Sure enough, Wang Xiufang, who became familiar with Wang Hao, stared with bright eyes and said, "hundreds of feet in size! How could a cow be so big? "


    It is not only Wang Xiufang who feels incredible about this, but also Zhu Yuanzhang and others.


    After all, the thought of hundreds of feet of cattle makes people tremble, and this kind of existence is still kept by the human race.


    I can''t imagine how powerful those Shang Dynasty survivors were, and how terrible the great Shang Dynasty in the Central Plains was at its peak.


    The martial arts of Qi and blood are really terrible!


    "Do you think all the cattle we keep in Terrans are fabricated out of thin air? The first cattle, sheep, pigs and dogs are fierce animals, even the royal family among fierce animals, the most powerful existence.


    They were defeated by the ten ancient emperors before they were driven by our Terrans.


    However, these animals were not used as food at the beginning, but as partners in fighting against other fierce animal groups.


    These fierce beasts enlightened by the ancient emperors have retreated from their evil Qi, and even those with good qualifications will open their wisdom. In order to distinguish them from fierce beasts, we call them spirit beasts.


    Only those spirit beasts whose blood has been degraded and weakened due to the lack of combat stimulation have become our captive livestock and used as auxiliary life and even food.


    However, these livestock will continue to deteriorate their blood and become smaller and smaller, which requires our Terrans to artificially activate the blood power in their bodies. I remember that it is recorded in ancient books that the ancestors left the secret method of awakening the blood power when they left. Haven''t you inherited this? "


    Wang Hao pretended to be puzzled, but his words suddenly surprised the people of old Comrade Zhu.


    They naturally got the secret method of blood sacrifice formula, but originally thought it was only for cultivating themselves and integrating awakening blood. The secret method was specially used to activate blood for cattle and sheep.


    At the same time, this also gave people a new thought and solved a problem that had plagued them for a long time.


    Although the external skill cultivation method does not consume as much herbs as the Qi cultivation method, the consumption of meat is also terrible.


    In this era, it is already a rich family to eat meat. Ordinary people can''t even eat, wear and warm. This situation can''t complete the plan of distributing martial arts in the world, let alone other plans left by Zhu Yanzu before he left.


    There is a big gap in meat. Even plundering the grassland is not enough.


    Now the white beard''s method gives them new ideas. Although it is difficult to increase the number of livestock in a short time, they can improve the quality!


    Once the blood force in the awakening body is activated for those cattle, sheep and livestock, the body size is bound to grow rapidly, especially for domestic pigs, which are suitable for fattening.


    In this way, the source of meat can be basically solved.


    "Our ancestral land of the Central Plains has suffered many disasters, and the snare organization is hidden on the side. Many inheritance have been lost and cut off. Even the blood sacrifice formula was recently introduced from overseas Wulin."


    With a sigh, old Comrade Zhu disclosed to Wang Hao. Anyway, there is nothing to hide in this regard.


    "What is a net? Is it strong? "


    Pretending to remember and think for a while, Wang Hao asked in confusion, as if he didn''t know the existence of the network organization.


    "Don''t you know? The snare organization was a killer organization specially established by the Zhou Dynasty to target the ancient emperor''s blood and Qi and blood martial arts. When your ancestors left the ancestral land of the Central Plains, they had the pen of snare. "


    Old Comrade Zhu and others wondered. It is reasonable to say that the other party should not know the existence of the qualification of being arrested. How can this one know now?


    "Oh! You''re talking about killing God! Have they changed their name to net now? "


    Pretending to be suddenly, Wang Hao said a brand-new name, which guided people to make brain tonics by themselves.


    Only by actively participating in the brain can these people be more likely to believe.


    "That killer organization once betrayed the Zhou Dynasty and then went underground. I think it changed its name at that time!"


    Old Comrade Zhu was also surprised and agreed with this statement.


    After all, the killer organization rebelled and had to hide underground. In that situation, it was impossible to use its original name, otherwise it would be surrounded and suppressed by the Zhou Dynasty.


    They all understand this kind of behavior of walking around the world in another vest.


    "Gula Lala... The forefathers'' expectations were indeed right. Those guys who killed gods had great ambitions and were not inferior to others. As expected, the Ji family of Zhou Dynasty could not live in that kind of character!"


    With a happy smile, Wang Hao fooled out a secret news, which seemed to have predicted the behavior of the snare against the Zhou Dynasty.


    "It is said that the leader of the snare was killed and then taken away by his men. The body remains were refined into six magic swords. The six magic swords have been held as sword slaves for generations and offered blood sacrifice magic swords for generations. Do you know the purpose of the other party?"


    The Runner King, who has never spoken, asked a key question, which is also a long buried doubt in his heart.


    Everyone''s attention gathered again and wanted to know the secret of the six magic swords of the snare organization.


    "What else? Of course, I want to be resurrected! "


    After pouring a mouthful of wine, Wang Hao said casually.


    "How is that possible? The other party has been dead for thousands of years. How can it be resurrected? "


    Everyone was shocked. I thought the idea of breaking the void and soaring into the upper world was very mysterious. Unexpectedly, there was another resurrection and rebirth, and the other party was still the kind that had been dead for thousands of years.


    This is so incredible!


    "It''s just resurrection and rebirth. What''s strange? When you reach a certain level of cultivation, the definition of death has long been different, otherwise... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao said inexplicably, "why do you think the Zhou Dynasty tried to kill the ancient emperor''s legacy, destroy the ancient emperor''s temple, and even destroy the Qi, blood and martial arts."


    "Your Excellency means that the ten ancient emperors are still alive?"


    It seemed that he understood the hidden meaning of Wang Hao''s words. Zhu Yuanzhang''s narrow old eyes stared round and smooth, and his face was full of horror.


    The resurrection of the leader of the snare who had died for thousands of years was shocking enough. Unexpectedly, there is a more exaggerated one now.


    The ten ancient emperors have existed for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. Can they be resurrected after dying for so long?


    "It can''t be said that they are still alive, but in that state, death in the general sense has been broken by them, and even if it falls, it will leave countless backhands.


    However, no matter what the rear hands of those ancient emperors are, the ancient emperor temple, the legacy of the ancient emperor and the martial arts of Qi and blood must be the three most critical points. "


    Wang Hao once again fooled out an unwarranted secret.


    The existence of overseas Wulin has been used by him to deceive too much. These people in the Central Plains have long formed a certain resistance, so we must give some more explosive and shocking news.


    Let these people be shocked beyond measure, and then take the initiative to repair their brain, so as to better and faster flicker lameness.


    Therefore, this step is quite crucial. Looking at the shocked and absent-minded faces of Zhu Yuanzhang and others, Wang Hao is very satisfied.


    It can be seen from the look of these people that he succeeded in fooling.


    Of course, there are also eye problems.


    Zhao dachui, who knew all the truth, was picking his nostrils in boredom and handed Wang Hao a disdainful look.

 Chapter 409

    A wave of resurrection and rebirth theory fooled by Wang Hao frightened Zhu Yuanzhang and others. As an aborigine in the low martial world, when did they hear such a mysterious setting.


    It''s ridiculous that thousands or even tens of thousands of years of existence can be resurrected and reborn.


    "Lord white beard just mentioned Kyushu border crossing. What''s that?"


    While they were still lost in thought, Wang Xiufang asked a new term that had long been noticed.


    Wang Hao praised Wang Xiufang in his heart. This trust is really competent.


    The Kyushu border crossing he fooled out before was deliberately put forward by him in order to draw out the next topic and let him continue fooling.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted again. After all, the name of Kyushu border sounds very unusual.


    "The world here is huge. In addition to the ancestral land of the Central Plains, there are other continents. At the beginning, there are endless fierce beasts everywhere. However, there are ten ancient emperors in the ancestral land of the Central Plains, leading the rise of the human race and suppressing the fierce beast group.


    At that time, our Terran was the absolute overlord of the ancestral land of the Central Plains. However, although the fierce animals in the ancestral land of the central plains were constantly cleaned up, there were still endless fierce animals outside.


    Such a number of fierce animals are not the existence that we can compete with. Therefore, the ancient emperor of the sun and the ancient emperor of the Taiyin pushed out a guardian array to guard Kyushu in the Central Plains. Then, the ancient emperors of all dynasties will sacrifice all their blessings in their later years, and finally form a guardian array to protect Kyushu in the Central Plains.


    This large array, also known as the Kyushu border, blocks the endless fierce animals outside. Our new world is in a secret place outside the Kyushu border.


    Your so-called overseas Wulin is not really overseas, but in the area of Kyushu border. Although the environment there is bad, it is much better than the new world outside Kyushu border, and there are not so many powerful beasts. "


    Wang Hao flickered up and looked very serious and serious.


    "This is what you said about Kyushu?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang ordered someone to take a map and unfold it. It was the world map that Wang Hao used the vest pattern of Ximen blowing snow to deceive the strong in the Wulin.


    Except Antarctica and Australia, the rest of the continent has.


    "Yes, this is Africa, this one is Europe, and these two are America. But in those years, they were torn in two because of the war between the ancient emperor and fierce animals. There is also a piece of Antarctica, which remains the power of war and is covered with ice and snow all year round. This is the core of the ancestral land of the Central Plains, Asia, and the core of the border of Kyushu. "


    Wang Hao simply drew several circles on the map, pointed out several major states, and paved the way for the next flicker.


    "Our Central Plains is so small and the two American states are so big. How can we be torn apart by manpower? And why is Europe so small? "


    Staring at the world map, Wang Xiufang couldn''t imagine how such a huge place would be cut in two.


    The scope of the Central Plains is marked on it, but it''s too far from the two American States.


    She doesn''t even have a clear concept of how big the Central Plains is, let alone the two American States.


    It was not only Wang Xiufang who was shocked, but also the old Zhu family.


    Originally, I thought that the sword storm against Tianwei, which was made by the unparalleled sword Saint before, was very frightening. Who would think it would be more exaggerated.


    Even a continent several times larger than the Central Plains can be split in two. What a terrible force!


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. You can''t imagine the power of the ten ancient emperors. At that time, the humanitarian spirit was at its peak. As emperors, they were able to obtain the blessing of humanitarian spirit and burst out thousands of times more powerful than themselves. Let alone break the mainland and smash and sink the whole continent.


    Europe was not as small as BIA. It was because of a big war that most of Europe was hit and sank to the bottom of the sea. "


    Wang Hao blew his cowhide and didn''t need to make a draft at all. There was a big flicker at random.


    "There are only five big states! What about the other four? "


    After looking at the map for a long time, Wang Xiufang still couldn''t find other places that could be called Dazhou.


    "Sink!"


    "Sink? Is it... "


    Everyone stared with horror and horror.


    It would be terrible if it was what they thought.


    "As you think, in the ancient emperor''s era, the war between our Terrans and fierce beast groups was far more tragic than all of us imagined. At that time, the four major states as the main battlefield were completely broken and sunk to the bottom of the sea."


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao looked extremely dignified, as if he was imagining the amazing war that could be called destroying heaven and earth.


    Everyone nearby was really stunned. They didn''t know how to evaluate the legendary ten ancient emperors.


    They originally thought that the ten ancient emperors were equivalent to the strong ones in today''s broken environment, but who thought that the combat power between the two sides was so huge that there was no comparability at all.


    Although the setting of the upper bound of broken void flying is very tall, it is still far from the real destruction of heaven and earth.


    What monsters are these!


    The people of the old Zhu family could not help but rejoice. Fortunately, they and others were not born to that cruel era. Otherwise, their small body would have to be crushed in the aftermath of a battle.


    "Little guy, don''t look. It''s you. Come here!"


    Wang Hao ignored the shocked and absent-minded people, but turned his eyes to a burly young man.


    Of course, this burly means that compared with ordinary people, it is too far from his current height of ten feet.


    This young man is the brother of Zhu Yijun and Zhu Yunlu, and also the cheap cousin of Zhu Yanzu''s Vest model.


    This guy has been designated by him as the true successor of Qi and blood martial arts. Moreover, this guy has been practicing very hard recently. In addition, his character has a good relationship with himself. At the moment, he just passed down Qi and blood martial arts.


    "Master!"


    Zhu Yijun came forward rather embarrassed. Although as a prince, he was naturally not weak in knowledge, it also depends on what he was facing.


    At the moment, there is a terrible giant with a height of ten feet. The other party is still the legacy of the legendary king of Shang. Both strength and identity are terrible.


    The most important thing is that this is a distinguished guest of their old Zhu family, which is related to the future rise and fall of their old Zhu family. If the other party is dissatisfied because of his own reasons, I''m afraid his father will be the first to let him go.


    "What does it look like!"


    Wang Hao is dissatisfied. He can''t see such a big man pinch.


    Especially because he majored in external skills, he trained his body to be very big, nine feet tall. His heroic figure looks like a pinch, not to mention how hot his eyes are.


    Zhu Yuanzhang and other senior officials of the old Zhu family immediately threw their chilly eyes over, indicating their inner dissatisfaction, which made Zhu Yijun, who was stared at by the people, want to cry.


    However, he was still very rational to force down the uneasiness in his heart, quickly put on a look of a tough man, and showed a calm smile.


    "It looks like something!"


    With a slight nod, Wang Hao looked at the cheap big cousin and said, "you are the big cousin Zhu Yanzu said!"


    "Yes, the boy is Zhu Yijun. Zhu Yanzu is my cousin."


    Hearing this, Zhu Yijun obviously realized something. He nodded quickly and seriously, and his heart was looking forward to it.


    The cheap cousin really didn''t deceive him. He really asked the strong man of the remnant of the king of Shang to pass on his legendary martial arts of Qi and blood.


    Although I haven''t seen the elder with white beard make a move, this ten foot tall physique alone is enough to prove everything.


    "You are very good, I am very satisfied. Your cousin said, "let me practice you well. As long as I can''t die, I''ll practice in death until I''m satisfied. Are you ready to accept the next challenge?"


    Zhu Yijun was full of joy at first, but when he heard the second half, his whole body was stiff and his face began to turn green.


    What do you mean to practice in death as long as you can''t die? How can this sound so scary!


    Can I refuse now?


    Zhu Yijun, who was about to say no, felt the cold eyes of the senior ancestors of the old Zhu family behind him. When he reached his throat, he immediately swallowed the rejection words, and then changed into a determined look and responded: "senior, I am ready to accept any challenge, regardless of my life and death!"


    At the moment, Zhu Yijun is quite a kind of solemn and stirring of wind and water.


    "Well, I like you who are not afraid of death. Kato, he''ll give it to you. Practice with double strength as planned. "


    Wang Hao looked like I was very satisfied, but Zhu Yijun could not help but freeze again because of his words. His face was about to turn dark green. It was too late to regret in his heart!


    Giant, is it still time for me to take back my previous words?


    Zhu Yuanzhang and others were pleased with Zhu Yijun''s response.


    This resolute nature is really worthy of being the cub of their old Zhu family!


    "By the way, do you have the awakening blood power?"


    After sensing the blood concentration in Zhu Yijun''s body, Wang Hao was interested in this guy''s blood power.


    "Yes, there is a magical energy in my body, which can increase the quality of my body in all aspects, whether it is strength, speed, resilience and so on. Now it can be doubled, but it can only be blessed in one direction at the same time! "


    Under the pressure of grief, anger and bitterness in his heart, Zhu Yijun channeled the blood god he awakened, and his expression was more confident that it was difficult to hide.


    He is quite proud of his magic power.


    "Is there any blood power in the body?"


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao thought for a while before laughing and said, "gulalala... Boy, although I promised Zhu Yanzu to introduce the martial arts of Qi and blood into the ancestral land of the Central Plains, it''s just a method of cultivation. As for some supporting secret methods or some unique skills created by myself, it depends on your performance!"


    "I''m sure you won''t let your predecessors down!"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Zhu Yijun was very excited.


    Simple cultivation method and a full set of cultivation inheritance are two different things. If you can get a full set of inheritance, you will really make a lot of money.


    In particular, the secret method created by the white beard elder himself is definitely not simple.


    We have to get it, even at all costs.


    Anyway, they said they wouldn''t kill themselves before. It''s just a crime at most. As long as they carry this wave, a bright future will come.


    To this end, Zhu Yijun decided to fight!


    In this regard, old Comrade Zhu and others are also full of excitement. At the same time, after making a decision, they will pour out all the resources of their old Zhu family to supply Zhu Yijun. Through this assessment, they can get a full set of inheritance of Qi and blood martial arts, and even the unique secret of the white beard.

 Chapter 410

    Zhu Yijun regretted that his intestines were green.


    He had thought that the training test process would be cruel before, but he didn''t expect that it would be so cruel.


    This is not training at all, but pure abuse.


    The so-called cultivation project is constantly photographed by the big guy named kaiduo. Even if he blesses all his blood and divine powers on his physical strength, he can''t carry it.


    If it were not for the blood power itself with strong self-healing ability, plus the power of pumping blood magic power to restore power, I would have been warped long ago.


    Wang Hao ignored Zhu Yijun''s cultivation process from beginning to end. He knew that Zhao dahammer knew how to do it.


    Zhao Da hammer, with his strong body, reached the peak of explosive strength cultivation a few days ago, but he was lack of control.


    With the current strength cultivation, it can be used to improve the physical strength of others. At the same time, it can also use this means to improve their control of strength and reach the realm as soon as possible.


    Of course, Zhu Yijun''s benefits are not small. Although he was badly adjusted, his muscles and bones are constantly tempered by this external force. In addition, with the support of the old Zhu family, the progress speed is faster than expected, which makes the old Zhu family miserable and happy.


    The painful thing is that the consumption of resources is too large. The happy thing is that Zhu Yijun, a younger generation, has made rapid progress. Nowadays, not only the physical strength has been greatly improved, but also the explosive strength has been cultivated to a state of mastery, and is about to break through to the peak.


    This is also a matter of no way. This means of quenching the body through external force can maximize the efficiency only if the receiver also condenses the same strength to compete.


    Therefore, in order to suffer less, Zhu Yijun had to endure the inhuman pain and cultivate his explosive strength to resist the explosive strength from kaiduo.


    Wang Hao doesn''t pay much attention to the situation here. He is now training the cheap guide Wang Xiufang.


    The girl is also a cruel person. After seeing Zhu Yijun''s progress speed, she took the initiative to ask Wang Hao to guide the training. Obviously, she also has a dream of becoming a strong person.


    Wang Hao would not refuse this, so he personally used his three strengths to help Wang Xiufang refine her flesh, and even passed on the nine character real skill.


    The girl''s talent in this aspect is somewhat beyond Wang Hao''s expectation. With the understanding of the training process, she has independently cultivated three kinds of strength based on Wang Hao''s three kinds of strength, and all of them have quickly reached the level of mastery.


    The progress rate was much more exaggerated than that of Zhu Yijun, which surprised Wang Hao.


    Although this has its own auxiliary factors, it can also be seen that Wang Xiufang has great potential in this regard.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao took Wang Xiufang''s training more seriously, and his own progress was faster and faster. Five days later, his physical cultivation even advanced to a super first-class level.


    "Lord white beard!"


    On the new day, Wang Xiufang came to a martial arts field of Lao Zhu''s house as usual and waited for Wang Hao''s training, but Wang Hao didn''t start training this time.


    "Come with me!"


    Although very confused, Wang Xiufang skillfully followed up.


    Wang Hao went straight out of the city and came to the imperial villa of Lao Zhu''s family outside the capital.


    The imperial villa was obviously expanded after he left. In terms of area, it is no smaller than the capital, and there are tall and thick walls around it.


    There are dozens of huge martial arts venues, which are used to train those royal children, the young girls he selected at the beginning.


    At the same time, those strange animals collected by Lao Zhu''s family during this period are also kept here, and these strange animals are Wang Hao''s goal this time.


    To be exact, it is to select an alien animal for Wang Xiufang to fuse the power of awakening blood.


    If he had seen the girl''s courage in knowing current affairs before, and he would have helped her for the sake of his family, but he had the idea of further training after seeing the girl''s great potential.


    If you want to make it grow rapidly and have a better future, a powerful alien partner is a better choice.


    "Lord white beard, all the animals we collect are here!"


    Runner Wang and old Comrade Zhu had long known Wang Hao''s intention, so they enthusiastically sent an account book, which recorded the species and characteristics of exotic animals they collected.


    Glancing at the account book, Wang Hao handed it to Wang Xiufang and said softly, "choose a strange animal you like. It will be your partner in the future and will grow up with you."


    For Wang Xiufang''s animal choice, he was not prepared to intervene, but gave her the right to choose and let herself dominate her future.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    At this time, Wang Xiufang understood Wang Hao''s intention and quickly thanked him. Then she opened the account book and read it carefully without affectation.


    Soon after a copy of the account book was read, she closed her eyes and thought for a moment. Wang Xiufang opened her eyes, breathed out and said in a voice, "I choose ink feather golden eye carving!"


    "Please follow the king!"


    The runner Wang said expressionless and motioned Wang Xiufang to follow, but he could vaguely see his inner unhappiness from his eyes.


    Ink feather golden eye carving is not only a large carving, but also a very rare flying beast.


    There are few exotic animals that can fly, and it is also the most difficult to catch them. Therefore, for such a long time, the old Zhu family only caught two exotic animals with flying ability, and this ink feather golden eye carving is the most powerful one.


    At the moment, the ink feather golden eye carving was selected by an outsider, Wang Xiufang. Naturally, I was unhappy.


    Compared with the secret dissatisfaction of the Runner King, Zhu Yuanzhang was much calmer, and even had some joy. He looked at Wang Xiufang with more ambiguous eyes.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that he has any selfish thoughts about Wang Xiufang, but that he is ready to talk about the media for Wang Xiufang and try to bring the other party into the camp of their old Zhu family.


    In this way, the other party will become the daughter-in-law of their old Zhu family. It''s no pity. Even their old Zhu family will have another potential younger generation.


    The ink feather golden eye carving was soon brought over by the Runner King. It was as dark as ink. Only a pair of sharp eyes showed the color of dark gold, worthy of the name of the ink feather golden eye carving.


    This ink feather golden eye carving is not small, with a long body of nearly two feet. It is an absolute overlord in the air. It is unexpected that the old Zhu family can catch this existence.


    Unfortunately, the ink feather golden eye carving is quite embarrassed at the moment. The whole body is tightly bound by fine steel chains, especially the pair of wings.


    Obviously, the Raptor has not been tamed, and the old Zhu family tied it up as a last resort.


    "You go and untie it!"


    Wang Hao motioned to Wang Xiufang to untie the iron rope on the ink feather golden eye carving.


    Before Wang Xiufang answered, the runner Wang spoke first.


    "Mr. white beard, the ink feather golden eye carving is very strong and has been unwilling to give in. Once you untie the chain, you will spread your wings and fly away. It will be difficult to catch it back at that time."


    The ink feather golden eye carving runner Wang also had a headache. For such a long time, the other party didn''t mean to give in at all, and even went on a hunger strike. If he hadn''t asked someone to force some meat porridge into the belly of the big bird, he would have starved to death.


    The other party''s struggle has never stopped. Once they lose the tie of the iron rope, they will fly away at the first time. It''s impossible to catch them back at that time. After all, they can''t fly in the air and can''t catch them.


    The reason why I caught this guy before was that I used some tricks. If I want to use them again, the other party will definitely not be fooled.


    "What can a bird look like?"


    With a disdainful smile, Wang Hao motioned to Wang Xiufang to do it quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Look at the ink feather golden eye carving with a body length of less than two feet, and then look at Wang Hao, runner Wang and others who are ten feet tall. They are very speechless.


    The two Zhang Long ink feather golden eye carving is absolutely huge for them, but in front of the ten Zhang tall white beard, I''m afraid it''s really a bird.


    There''s nothing wrong with that!


    Wang Xiufang is not a procrastinator. After Wang Hao''s consent, she immediately came forward and untied the rope on the ink feather golden eye carving.


    The lost bound ink feather golden eye carving did not fly away directly as people thought, but lay on the ground, pressed a bird''s head close to the ground, and looked at Wang Hao''s eyes full of fear and submission.


    As a spiritual beast, it naturally can clearly sense the mountain like blood pressure in front of the big man, so that it can''t afford to resist at all.


    "Look, I said it was just a bird!"


    Wang Hao was very satisfied with the performance of the ink feather golden eye carving, and personally pushed Wang Xiufang to the ink feather golden eye carving to show the two sides to get to know each other.


    This scene made the Runner King and others on one side speechless, while the Runner King himself looked at the ink feather golden eye carving with deep resentment.


    Brother, didn''t you have a strong temper and pride before? Why are you counselling now? You counselled so thoroughly and threw yourself into the ground directly.


    Sure enough, no matter how proud the guy is, he is essentially bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    The ink feather golden eye carving, which is quite spiritual, handed the runner king a disdainful look, as if saying that this is not advice, it is called a Junjie who knows current affairs!


    In fact, this is also the strength of ink feather golden eye carving is too strong. Its own combat power is enough to be comparable to the congenital great master. Even Zhu Yuanzhang, a peerless strong man with the congenital peak, can''t let him give in.


    To be exact, it did not meet the standard to make the ink feather golden eye carving yield, but now Wang Hao is different. His own strength is much stronger than Zhu Yuanzhang, let alone the Runner King.


    Coupled with the huge body shape with great shock, Moyu golden eye carving realized that if he didn''t recognize counseling today, he would really have to become someone else''s Chinese food.


    Therefore, it is the general trend and not humiliating!


    With Wang Hao as a deterrent, ink feather golden eye carving soon recognized Wang Xiufang. One person and one bird got along very happily.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao decisively took a drop of blood from the ink feather golden eye carving and extracted it into Wang Xiufang''s body.


    After that, he didn''t help, but let Wang Xiufang integrate the blood of the ink feather golden eye carving.


    The girl has cultivated three kinds of strength to the state of mastery. Although she has just stepped into the state of mastery, she is also very good.


    This kind of information is enough to fuse blood independently. After all, he had only one explosive force to help him succeed. The girl''s foundation is much better than that of him. Naturally, there is no reason to fail.


    Although the process will be painful, it will be regarded as a kind of training.


    If Wang Xiufang can''t even pass this level, it''s not worth his continuous cultivation. It''s better to be an ordinary person.


    Although this is somewhat cruel and cruel, he is not related to this girl. He can''t take care of her all his life. Sooner or later, he will face everything independently.


    The reality is sometimes very cruel. We must let it adapt in advance to avoid making any jokes in the future or capsizing in the gutter.


    So this step is very important. It is also his last test for Wang Xiufang. Once he passes, he will give the girl a big gift!

 Chapter 411

    (sorry, the wrong chapter has been divided and has been modified!)


    In the huge palace specially prepared by the old Zhu family, Wang Hao looked at the two figures kneeling in front of him with satisfaction. They were Wang Xiufang and Zhu Yijun.


    He was very satisfied with the progress of these two people. In just a few days, they condensed their blood and reached his expected recognition standard.


    So it''s time to pass down the martial arts of Qi and blood!


    "I see your efforts during this time. Today I announce that you have been recognized by my white beard and are qualified to inherit the martial arts of Qi and blood!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Wang Xiufang and Zhu Yijun were overjoyed and looked forward to the legendary martial arts of Qi and blood.


    They fought so hard to get the legendary Qi and blood martial arts, and today they finally passed the pass. How can they not be happy?


    "The martial arts of Qi and blood is different from the martial arts of practicing Qi. The martial arts of practicing Qi is based on innate Qi, while the martial arts of Qi and blood is based on blood vessels. It gathers energy in the blood, takes the heart of zhongdantian as the hub core, and blood vessels as the venation channel, which flows all over the body, nourishes muscles, bones, skin, viscera and even the marrow fluid in the body.


    However, my martial arts of Qi and blood is not without the cultivation of innate Qi. When I break through from the Yellow level to the Xuan level, that is, the so-called master territory in the Central Plains, I will give birth to innate Qi, and then integrate the innate Qi into the blood and the power of blood into the power of Qi and blood... "


    Wang Hao explained the essence of Qi and blood martial arts in detail for them, without any idea of privacy.


    In the Jiuli tribe in the wasteland, the refined blood cultivated by soldiers comes from the strong blood force in the body to a certain extent, and the power of Qi and blood is equivalent to a weakened version of the refined blood force.


    Therefore, the formation factors are similar, but he adds a congenital Qi here.


    This is also a matter of no choice. It is not difficult to cultivate blood essence energy in the prosperous and wasteland world because of rich and sufficient resources and strong and advanced heaven and earth vitality.


    But Xiaoao is just a low martial world, even without the vitality of heaven and earth. I''m afraid it''s impossible to independently condense the blood essence energy even if it breaks through the heaven and man environment or even the broken environment.


    Therefore, he needs to create a transitional energy, so that people can improve the blood concentration and purity through cultivation, and finally independently condense the power of blood essence.


    The martial arts of Qi and blood was born for this reason. It is not inferior to practicing martial arts of Qi, and even better in some aspects.


    After explaining the essence of the martial arts of Qi and blood, Wang Hao respectively extended his fingers to the center of their eyebrows, transmitted the cultivation method of the martial arts of Qi and blood through his innate mind, and even passed on his own cultivation experience and experience in the martial arts of Qi and blood.


    "Qi and blood cultivation method is the foundation of Qi and blood martial arts. The nine character true skill is the most basic skill to exercise the strength of oneself and the enemy. The six moves are the basic application of move skills. They have high requirements for their own quality and must not be cultivated until they meet the standard.


    However, six moves is only the most basic skill. You can continue to develop skills suitable for yourself based on it. For example, the ten foundation building skills of your top ten martial arts are very good.


    When you cultivate the six styles to a certain extent, you will greatly improve your control, which will be very helpful to your cultivation and help you control every inch of your muscles, bones, flesh, strength, Qi and blood. "


    Yes, Wang Hao deduced the Navy six styles from the pirate king. Some of the principles of the Navy six styles are very simple, some are very complex, and some are pure nonsense.


    Therefore, Wang Hao only learned from the setting of the six styles of the lower Navy, and the specific cultivation methods were simulated by his own strong martial arts background.


    It can be said that the combination of Qi and blood martial arts is like a tiger adding wings. It is a very good practical skill.


    Wang Xiufang and Wang Xiufang were also deeply shocked by the six styles. Take the moon step as an example. The first stage is to step in the water, and the second stage is to really step in the air, and even fly in the sky.


    This is a very practical and powerful skill. It is definitely the top skill in the Central Plains. Even those peerless strong people with congenital peak will be jealous.


    But now this kind of skill is just a basic actual combat skill of others'' Qi and blood martial arts. There is a big gap in this comparison.


    "My Lord, what are the domineering, armed and informative domineering?"


    Wang Xiufang, who was the first to return to God, asked about the cultivation methods of the other three forces in the inheritance.


    Yes, this three color domineering is also deduced by Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold. Although it has nothing to do with the three color domineering of the pirate king in essence, it draws lessons from the other party''s settings.


    After all, acting needs a full set. He is serious in acting!


    Since he played white beard, it is natural to copy these three classic power systems.


    "Three color domineering is an alternative application of Qi and blood. Seeing and hearing color is actually to integrate the power of mind into Qi and blood, so that practitioners can clearly sense external things through Qi and blood.


    Some gifted people can directly achieve the unity of heaven and man after they practice seeing, hearing and color to the extreme, have the power to listen to the hearts of all things, and even can briefly foresee the future and step into the field of time. "


    This explanation made Wang Xiufang and Wang Xiufang listen to the light in their eyes. In their view, the overbearing color of seeing and hearing is the supreme secret to the realm of heaven and man.


    In particular, they are excited to hear that they can see the future briefly and set foot in the field of time.


    Seeing and hearing that color domineering is so strong, the other two domineering will never be weak.


    After the two people calmed down the shock brought by color hegemony, Wang Hao continued to deceive the setting of armed color hegemony.


    Of course, it''s the one deduced by my own cottage.


    "Armed color is different from seeing and hearing color. Its function is very single and pure. It is to increase attack and defense power, but it is equally powerful. It can even let practitioners attack some strange existence."


    Wang Hao said, condensing and compressing the Qi and blood on the body surface to form a black and red energy film, showing an extremely tough special luster.


    "When! When! "


    The fists of the armed and domineering Shanzhai version collided with each other, and a dull sound of gold and iron attack came out.


    Although they did not show an armed and domineering fighting posture, they also shocked Wang Xiufang.


    The function of this armed color domineering is indeed very single and pure, but the power is also not small, and even more important than the color domineering to some extent.


    "Overlord color and domineering spirit are special. They are more born from nature. Only some people with special blood can have them, but they can also be cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    This kind of domineering doesn''t have a strong effect in the early stage. It will only have a strong suppression effect on the existence weaker than itself. Even the weaker ones will be directly suppressed in a coma. It''s a good choice to clean up some miscellaneous soldiers.


    However, the overlord color is the key to integrating the three color overlord. Finally, it can achieve the overlord''s territory and form an absolute power in the field. In the field, the cultivator is God and almost invincible.


    However, according to ancient records, only the top ten ancient emperors have become the territory of hegemony.


    In this respect, you just need to understand it briefly. If you have an opportunity in the future, you can try it. If you don''t, don''t force it. "


    After a steady flicker, Wang Hao turned his face and said solemnly: "you are not enough to carry the inheritance of the two inheritance forces of military array and military cloud, but I have handed this inheritance to Zhu Yanzu. If you meet the standard in the future, he will pass it on to you."


    The two settings of military array and military road cloud gas are not the reference of any film and television drama animation, but the inheritance of this aspect is really in the Jiuli tribe in the wasteland world, which is almost the necessary strength of a large Legion.


    It is the strongest embodiment of a group power, even enough for many soldiers to kill the enemy beyond their ranks, and it is also the most important inside information to deter all forces.


    It''s just that Wang Hao is not qualified for inheritance in this aspect. After listening to some rumors in this aspect, it''s difficult to deduce based on it.


    The most important thing is that he lacks a lot of practice and reference, so this aspect needs to be postponed a little. When it comes out, it will be passed on to these two people.


    "Well, the inheritance is over, and then it''s time for me to leave. But before I leave, I want to ask you - would you like to be my son and daughter with white beard?"


    Since he wears the vest pattern of white beard, the most classic drama of drying his son is naturally indispensable.


    "The adoptive father is on the, please accept the child''s worship!"


    "The adoptive father is on the altar, please be worshipped by your daughter!"


    Although Wang Hao''s request shocked them, they still chose to accept it, and even were very happy.


    It''s a good thing to recognize such a strong man as a godfather in this era. Where can I find such a good backer?


    Not to mention being a dry son, they are willing to be grandchildren.


    Even if he said such a sentence in the Central Plains, I''m afraid that at least 90% of the people in the Central Plains would be willing to recognize him as a godfather.


    "Good! OK! OK! From today on, you are my third adopted daughter and eighteenth adopted son with white beard! "


    Wang Hao seemed very happy and even said three "good" words.


    "Are there so many brothers and sisters? Adoptive father, are they all in the new world now? "


    Wang Xiufang is very happy with so many brothers and sisters. Since childhood, she hopes to have a brother or sister to protect her. In particular, she is very envious to see those little girls with brothers and sisters lying on their backs.


    And since they can be accepted as adoptive children by their adoptive father, I think those brothers and sisters should also be very strong. Even if they are not as good as the adoptive father, they must not be much worse.


    "Well, your three sisters are now sitting in my territory of the new world against those fierce beasts. As for your brothers... Alas! "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao sighed and looked very sad.


    "The eldest, the third and the fourth fell and disappeared while resisting the animal tide. The second went out for experience and suddenly disappeared. I think it was an accident. The fifth became possessed by his cultivation and died by exploding his body. The sixth..."


    With Wang Hao''s sad face constantly telling, Wang Xiufang is also sad and empathetic, but Zhu Yijun on the other side has a faint green complexion, and the whole person feels bad.


    How come the adoptive children you accepted are so miserable that none of them can do well. You are poisonous!


    Zhu Yijun was filled with grief and anger. He just wanted to ask if it was time to quit now?


    I can''t help it. The fate of these adoptive brothers is too miserable, and their death is very strange. Now they have become the adoptive son of this white beard, shouldn''t they end like this?


    His eyes slanted vaguely. Zhu Yijun''s distorted face. Wang Hao was secretly happy in his heart.


    Yes, he said this on purpose to ridicule this cheap cousin, and also to warn him not to expand because he gained Qi and blood martial arts.


    So I really mean well!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a fierce animal roar came from a distance. The terrible sound waves shook the bodies of Wang Xiufang and Zhu Yijun. They had a headache and even shed blood on both ears. It was obvious that the eardrum was cracked.


    This shows the horror of the roar.


    "No!"


    Wang Hao suddenly got up and looked at the direction of the voice. He shouted bad. Without much explanation, he hurried out.

 Chapter 412

    "Damn it, I have sealed his magical power. How can I run away?"


    Wang Hao, who rushed out of the huge palace, looked at the burly figure who was roaring up to the sky and roared angrily.


    This roar made many masters of the old Zhu family stunned because of the huge roar, and then looked at the tall figure still roaring in horror.


    That state doesn''t look like normal. I''m afraid there will be big trouble next!


    "Kaiduo, wake up and don''t be enslaved by power!"


    Wang Hao rushed up and shouted, as if to wake up Zhao dachui who was in a violent state.


    Unfortunately, he was greeted with a mace with violent power.


    Wang Hao also seemed to have expected for a long time. Through the secret method, he condensed the armed domineering spirit of the Shanzhai version, so that his whole arm was covered with a thick defense layer, like armor, facing the wolf tooth stick.


    "When!"


    The sound of heavy metal and iron blows sounded. Wang Hao''s body did not move, but Zhao Dashui stepped back dozens of steps, and then rushed up again.


    "It seems that I can only wake you up!"


    "Six types of profound meaning - six King guns!"


    His expression was extremely cold. Wang Hao blew out a fake version of the six King gun, forming a strong shock wave, and forcibly smashed the killing Zhao sledgehammer out and fell outside the capital.


    Wang Hao''s basic strength reached six million jin. After his body became larger, he got a 36 times increase. In addition, the increase of Qi and blood, innate Qi and strength doubled it again.


    He couldn''t imagine the power now. With one punch, he flew the huge body of Zhao dahammer to the mountains dozens of miles away from the capital.


    He needs a battlefield that can show his strength, otherwise fighting here will inevitably cause unimaginable damage, and the whole capital will be in ruins.


    "I don''t know why my son''s seal was broken. I have to stop him. You try to evacuate all the people near our battle site."


    Wang Hao said hello to the runner Wang who came, picked up the hegemonic sword and gun, jumped, and chased Zhao sledgehammer who was smashed out.


    The runner Wang and others, who had just arrived here and didn''t know what was going on, couldn''t help swallowing their saliva when they looked at the hundreds of feet of cracked earth and buildings almost in ruins.


    Although it was known that the strength of the two white beards was very strong, they didn''t expect to be strong enough. Just a fight, the other waves caused such terrible destructive power.


    If this goes on, the whole capital will not be enough trouble.


    "Leave half the staff to continue to guard the palace and the capital, and the others will come with the king!"


    Not daring to neglect, the runner king immediately ordered to chase Wang Hao away with ordinary hands.


    Before leaving, I thought about it and asked people to take Zhu Yijun and Wang Xiufang who had just climbed out of the ruins of the palace.


    It is not clear whether there are enemies plotting in secret. One of them is the future of their old Zhu family, and the other is valued by the white beard. Naturally, they must not make any mistakes.


    It''s not safe in the imperial palace now. It''s better to follow them out and follow the elder baibeard. I don''t think anyone will dare to calculate these two people under the eyes of the powerful elder baibeard.


    "You really want to kill me!"


    On the other side, Zhao Da Chui''s huge body was fiercely embedded in the mountain, spitting blood and water, and looking at the chasing Wang Hao, it was incomparable resentment.


    Yes, he was acting on purpose when he just ran away, which was planned by them before he came.


    Although their huge size alone can bring shock to others, they are vain and have no foundation. Only by showing their real strength can they completely deceive and cripple everyone.


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight! I won''t keep my hand! "


    Wang Hao had no superfluous nonsense and cut off with a sword and gun.


    "Afraid of you!"


    Zhao Da Chui did not give advice, and greeted him with a mace.


    Under normal circumstances, he would never fight with Wang Hao, a pervert, but today is different.


    Because today is the night of the full moon!


    At ordinary times, he can burst out ten times his strength at night, and at the full moon, the increase will be further increased, and the degree of increase is almost unlimited.


    As long as you are angry enough and your body can support it, it is not impossible to burst out a hundred times of strength.


    Today is the first battle with Wang Hao in his heyday after he grew to ten feet. He will not miss it.


    It''s said that this bastard beat him miserably during his two violent times. He''s going to fight back now!


    Two kinds of huge weapons collided constantly, mixed with the roar of the beast played by Zhao dachui, which spread around dozens of miles.


    The surrounding mountains are also constantly destroyed by the terrorist forces of the two people, and even tend to disintegrate.


    Of course, it is mainly because they deliberately transfer their power to the surrounding mountains to damage the surrounding environment as much as possible, so as to exaggerate their strength.


    Although the practice is somewhat despicable, in order to deceive and lame the strong in the Central Plains as much as possible, they can only have the cheek to do so.


    Wang Hao''s insidious plan was unknown to others. As early as Zhao Dashui heard the violent animal roar in the Imperial Palace, the strong people in the whole capital were awakened.


    Since they learned that there was a remnant of the Shang king, and that they were armed with Qi and blood, many strong men who were still in the Central Plains put down all their affairs and gathered in the capital to find opportunities to contact them and see if they could get some benefits.


    Even if they only know some secrets, they will make a lot of money. However, the old Zhu family''s defense is very strict these days, so that they have no chance to contact the strong man of the remnant of the Shang king.


    And they were afraid of conflict with the strong man, so they didn''t dare to break into the palace. They could only stay in the capital so depressed.


    I was already disappointed and ready to leave, but I didn''t think there was such a situation.


    Aware of the great movement in the mountain area outside the city, everyone showed their lightness skills one after another and rushed there.


    This is a great opportunity to get in touch with each other, and to see the fighting of such a strong person with your own eyes, which will be of great benefit to your own cultivation.


    But when the people arrived at the battlefield, they were stunned. In front of them, two mountains had collapsed, and other mountains were also crumbling.


    Not far away, the two huge figures are still fighting fiercely. Each blow can cause devastating damage, so that they can feel the violent vibration standing here, and even those close to them can''t stand stably.


    "Oh, my God! Are they all gods? "


    "Gudu! This is really what people can do? "


    "The martial arts of Qi and blood are so terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    The stunned people were really frightened. Although the battle was not as gorgeous as the sword storm controlled by the unparalleled sword saint that day, the real power was not bad at all.


    What monsters are these!


    The strong people of the older generation collapsed. They wandered around the Central Plains for most of their lives. They thought they were at the top of the world, or at least the strong people in the first and second sequences.


    But who would have thought that in the past two years, there have been accidents one after another. First, there has been the demon Saint religion of that day, and then there are the peerless Tianjiao of overseas Wulin. Their strength is beyond imagination.


    This terrible combat effectiveness refreshes their three views again and again.


    In the face of this existence, they are as fragile as babies, and there is no comparability at all.


    "Boom..."


    Just when the people were shocked and lost their mind, a huge figure flew by, forcibly smashed down a mountain, and the rocks flew everywhere, making many strong people watching the war rush to avoid.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, a huge figure rushed out of the collapsed mountain, with first horns and eyes as red as blood, which exuded a creepy and tyrannical atmosphere.


    "Damn it, those who don''t want to die should stay away. You can''t wait and see this level of fighting!"


    Wang Hao rushed in quickly, scolded the strong men around, and then continued to fight with Zhao dahammer.


    Their weapons are rare heavy weapons. The sound of mutual attack is deafening, and the afterwaves are enough to inflict heavy damage on those with strong natural environment.


    Looking at the collapsed mountain at the foot of the mountain, many strong people trembled and hurried to the distance. At the same time, they also felt very sad.


    Once upon a time, as great masters, they were not even qualified to watch the war.


    Are we out of date, or is the world changing too fast?


    Seeing that these people retreated for a long distance, Wang Hao was very satisfied.


    After all, a large part of their fighting is performance. If they are not allowed to watch closely by the strong, they will be seen flaws and become suspicious. Therefore, it is necessary to expel them to a distance.


    Without scruples, the two fought more and more crazy, even a trace of anger, and the momentum became more and more terrible.


    With his strong cultivation and rich inside information, Wang Hao has the absolute upper hand, completely pressing Zhao dahammer.


    Zhao Da Chui''s strength is not weak, coupled with the blessing of the full moon, so that he can constantly burst out more powerful strength, and his body is more and more burly. He has a trend of soaring towards fifteen feet.


    Of course, this surge is only temporary, not permanent. It will return to its original state when the anger subsides or the full moon recedes.


    However, similarly, this temporary outbreak can also increase strength, and even make Wang Hao feel a little difficult to deal with in the end.


    Although the diversity of Qi and blood martial arts is not as good as practicing Qi martial arts, it should far surpass the simple destructive power, especially the nine forces that can better match the nine character real skill and give full play to its power incisively and vividly, even beyond the level.


    In this way, the destructive power shown by the two people became more and more terrible. The mountains around hundreds of feet were like mud kneaded. They were bombarded and collapsed one after another, and the afterwaves made the mountains around hundreds of miles like an earthquake.


    The animals and beasts in the mountain forest fled in panic and wanted to stay away from the disaster center. At the same time, they prayed that the terrible disaster would end as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, this is impossible.


    In order to force the plan, Wang Hao and Wang Hao have been eating and drinking at Lao Zhu''s house for a long time, and they are both meat and medicinal meals. They have long accumulated rich Qi and blood.


    Even for this reason, Wang Hao created the secret method of blood pill according to the secret method of Yuan pill. He concentrated the Qi and blood in his body into pills and stored them, and then unsealed them when necessary, which greatly prolonged the durability of the battle.


    At the same time, it can make the two fight recklessly, and the big moves are launched frequently, causing shocking destruction.


    "My dear son, if you don''t wake up, don''t blame your father for being cruel!"


    With another blow, Zhao''s sledgehammer flew out, and Wang Hao looked like he wanted to enlarge his move.


    This scene shocked the people hiding in the distance to watch the war, almost myocardial infarction, and the fear in their hearts became more and more strong.


    My God?


    I thought they had done their best in the battle before, but I didn''t think it was just an ordinary battle and didn''t show real skills at all.


    So what is the real strength of the other party?

 Chapter 413

    "Roar!"


    Zhao dachui roared back. This time it was a real roar, not a play.


    He refused to act as the son of the bastard Wang Hao in this plan, but his strength was not as good as others, so he had to hold his nose to recognize it.


    Although he recognized it with his nose, it doesn''t mean that there is no anger in his heart.


    And this anger was completely detonated at the moment!


    "Gula Lala... It seems that dear son, you really need education!"


    Hearing the anger in the roar of Zhao sledgehammer, Wang Hao burst out a white beard laugh. He casually inserted his hegemonic sword and gun into the ground, took a horse step, and squeezed his fist with his five fingers under his ribs.


    He''s going to enlarge!


    "Xiaomengmeng, are you sure it''s this position?"


    In his heart, Wang Hao confirmed to xiaomengmeng in the system space again, which is related to the most important part of the next installation plan, and there must be no loss.


    "The position under your feet is definitely the closest to the underground magma, but whether you can make magma depends on your ability!"


    Xiaomengmeng replied in the system space and was also very interested in Wang Hao''s forced plan.


    Yes, Wang Hao is preparing to build a volcano artificially. Only in this way can he create the most effective shock.


    When it comes to volcanoes, the vast majority of Chinese people will feel very strange. In fact, there are volcanoes in China, and there are many, but they are small in scale and are basically dormant.


    Although the historical development of this world is different from that of the earth, and there are unscientific things such as martial arts, it is generally consistent, such as the distribution of some volcanic areas.


    There is a Wulanhada volcano group near the capital. Although it is almost an extinct volcano, it is also a volcano!


    The bottom layer here is relatively fragile. As long as the stimulation is enough, it can excite the underground magma.


    Previously, he deliberately moved the battlefield here. The previous battles were to destroy the surrounding surface as much as possible.


    Now he''s only one shot away!


    "Destroy the ground!"


    In the face of Zhao sledgehammer again waving a mace, Wang Hao suddenly took off and hit him heavily with his fist.


    Thousands of blood pills prepared in the body burst out, forming a vast explosion of Qi and blood, and then condensed into a real fist seal on Wang Hao''s right fist.


    The powerful fist pressure smashed Zhao sledgehammer into the ground. After avoiding everyone''s sight, Wang Hao''s right fist deviated and hit Zhao sledgehammer hard in the earth below.


    The fist seal condensed to the extreme flew out. I don''t know how deep it hit the earth. It burst out when it reached the limit.


    This is not a simple outbreak, but Wang Hao''s ultimate strike with the perfect integration of the three forces. It takes the shock force as the core and urges the power of the shock force to the extreme.


    During this time, Wang Hao was not idle. He raised the three strength to the peak of chemical strength through forging, and his destructive power was much stronger than before.


    At this moment, coupled with a thousand times the increase of Qi and blood fist seal equivalent to the whole body''s Qi and blood, the destructive power is more than everyone''s imagination.


    Although he can''t produce the shaking fruit power of white beard, he can barely make up with the shaking power at this stage. Anyway, the essence of both is the same, both are the shaking power.


    "Boom..."


    The dull noise came from the depths of the earth, which made the earth tremble for tens of miles, but strangely, the tremor did not stop, and it became stronger and wider, and soon spread to hundreds of miles.


    "Well! Seems to have gone too far! "


    Sensing this increasingly strong tremor, Wang Hao''s face stiffened and did not dare to stay more. With a punch, he knocked out Zhao dahammer, who had just been frightened by the blow, and then quickly jumped out and ran away.


    "You don''t run!"


    Seeing that the people watching the war in the distance were still standing there foolishly, Wang Hao said hello, and then stopped taking care of it, just buried his head and rushed wildly.


    The result of this pretending was really beyond his expectation. Although the result was much more perfect than he expected, it was also very dangerous.


    He estimated that the area more than ten miles around would collapse and burst out a large amount of underground magma.


    If you don''t run as soon as possible now, I''m afraid it will be quite troublesome next.


    As soon as Wang Hao just rushed out of the core, a hot magma rushed out from the place where Wang Hao''s last punch hit, and then pushed up the earth more than ten miles around to form a brand-new huge mountain.


    Countless terrible hot magma gushed out of the huge cracks in the mountain, turning the tens of miles of land into a hot purgatory.


    Those strong people who are still in the core zone are sad. Although they are congenital great masters, they are not able to compete with the power of nature.


    Several unlucky eggs were swallowed by the magma. After a while, they turned into ash and became a part of the magma.


    Only then did the people react and understand the meaning of what Wang Hao said before he left.


    Everyone rushed out in unison, with panic on their faces.


    Although they have overestimated the strength of white beard as much as possible, they did not expect to underestimate it in the end.


    Although the sword storm launched by the unparalleled sword Saint successfully fought the hurricane natural disaster, it was more with the help of a clever means to forcibly devour and control the wind force of the hurricane itself.


    Even so, the other party has developed for a long time before it shows its terrible power.


    But now the white beard punched through the bottom, and formed a terrible thing like a volcano.


    Although they don''t know much about volcanoes, they also know the horror of this kind of thing. Today, they are the first time to see that volcanoes can be artificially shaped.


    What kind of monster is this!


    Out of the range covered by volcanic magma, Wang Hao stood on the top of a mountain and looked at his works with great satisfaction.


    Originally, it would be nice to build a small volcano. Unexpectedly, it is so large that the effect of loading is almost breaking through the sky.


    Of course, this does not mean that his strength can penetrate the bottom layer and trigger underground magma, but he has skillfully drilled a loophole.


    This area itself is a volcanic group. Although it has evolved into an extinct volcano, the stratum below is still unstable.


    If the difficulty of driving magma through the bottom to shape volcanoes in other places is 10000, the difficulty here will be reduced to 10 or even 1.


    There is a gap of thousands of times, so Wang Hao is far from really shaping Tianwei.


    But others don''t know!


    With Zhu Yijun and Wang Xiufang running out of the runner, Wang looked at the huge volcano gushing magma. Turning his head, he looked at Wang Hao in awe, as if he were watching gods and demons.


    Zhu Yijun and Wang Xiufang are incomparably worshipped, and their eyes are about to shine.


    Is this the strength of Qi blood martial arts?


    Originally, they didn''t believe that Wang Hao said that in ancient times, the ancient emperor''s war broke half of Kyushu, but now they completely believe it, and there is no doubt.


    You should know that the old man with white beard said that he only initially reached the prefecture level level, which is far from the legendary heaven level, that is, the level of the top ten ancient emperors, and his combat power is incomparable.


    Not to mention that the ten ancient emperors can burst out thousands of times of strength under the blessing of humanitarian luck. Such terrible combat power is indeed enough to break half of Kyushu.


    Now they have inherited the martial arts of Qi and blood. They don''t want to cultivate to the level of the top ten ancient emperors. It''s enough to catch up with father white beard.


    "Gula Lala... Don''t worry, your seventeen brothers have been re sealed by me, and I won''t run away again!"


    A white bearded laugh, Wang Hao motioned Zhu Yijun to come.


    The runner king looked at kaiduo, the beast lying beside Wang Hao in a coma. After thinking about it, he also stubbornly followed him.


    Today''s affairs are too strange. The most important thing is why kaiduo, a good beast, suddenly ran into trouble. Is it someone secretly calculating or for some other reason.


    "In front of white beard... Ouch!"


    Zhu Yijun, who walked forward carefully, was about to ask, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Wang Hao knocked down his head. Most of his body was knocked into the soil, and a big bag protruded on his head at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Gula Lala... Good son, what did you just call your father me?"


    Squatting down, Wang Hao stared at Zhu Yijun with a smile and handed him a very dangerous look.


    "Old... Dad!"


    Zhu Yijun, who came back, covered his head and hurriedly called his father. He didn''t want to be beaten by the cheap father.


    That''s really going to die!


    "Dad, why is brother seventeen suddenly crazy?"


    Wang Xiufang checked Zhao dahammer''s body with concern. She was relieved after she was sure that her breathing was stable. Then she looked at Wang Hao and was very curious about the sudden madness of her cheap adoptive brother.


    "Kaiduo''s awakened blood power is too powerful. With his current Xuan level cultivation, he can''t control it. It''s easy to go out of control. Before he became a father, he temporarily sealed his power. Only someone secretly destroyed this seal, which made kaiduo go out of control again."


    Wang Hao frowned and pretended to be gloomy and angry, as if his son had been calculated.


    "Is it the man of the net?"


    Zhu Yijun, who climbed out of the soil, looked equally cold and angry.


    "Only the God killing organization had the ability to quietly untie the blood seal under the eyes of my father. It should be what you call the snare organization."


    Nodded, Wang Hao buckled the black pot on the head of the moustached snare organization.


    This is what he had planned for a long time. It can make people in the Central Plains feel more crisis, and then they will work harder to cultivate and become stronger.


    "Don''t worry too much. The ancestral land of the Central Plains is now watched by many strong men. Even the six demon sword slaves organized by the snare dare not open their hands to you. They can only play some small tricks at most."


    Seeing the worry of runner Wang and others, Wang Hao comforted.


    He didn''t want to frighten these people into collapse, which would not be conducive to the implementation of his plan.


    Runner Wang and others still had a bad face and didn''t take Wang Hao''s comfort seriously.


    Maybe the behavior of the snare organization is just a small means in the eyes of strong people such as white beard, but it is devastating for small shrimps like them.


    For a time, they all had the impulse to escape from the Central Plains and hide far away.


    The Central Plains is too dangerous!


    In the face of such a strong war, they are not even qualified to watch the war, and they will not die or be disabled in the aftermath of a battle.


    And that day, the plan of the great heavenly devil, the leader of the demon holy sect, was even more crazy. He wanted to smash the void of the whole Central Plains and realize the rise of the world.


    Although this plan sounds very exciting, it is quite unreliable when you think about it carefully. Once the plan fails, I''m afraid the whole Central Plains will not exist, and they will die.


    Why are they so troubled in the Central Plains!


    "Yijun, Xiufang, as a father, I have to take your seventeen brother back to the new world for healing as soon as possible. I can''t accompany you more. I''ll give you a gift before I leave."


    Glancing at the increasingly violent volcanic magma, Wang Hao is ready to separate again, but before he does, he plans to give the two cheap daughters and sons a gift.

 Chapter 414

    "Xiufang, borrow your long gun from your brother!"


    Zhu Yijun looked greedily at the long gun in front of Wang Xiufang. It was a gift from the cheap father before he left. Although the long gun was very huge, two feet long, and it was still the rigid type of standard overlord gun.


    But it''s much better than his one!


    "Look at you!"


    Turning her eyes, Wang Xiufang firmly protected the long gun inserted into the ground like a calf, as if she was afraid of being robbed.


    This long gun weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. Although it is far from being used with her current strength and even difficult to pick up, it is much better than that cheap adoptive brother''s.


    She believes that when she breaks through the master''s realm, that is, the Xuan level of Qi and blood martial arts, and condenses Qi and blood, she can pick up the long gun.


    On the other side, Zhu Yijun looked back at the hegemonic sword and gun inserted on the ground, and his face began to turn green.


    In contrast, the Daguo sword gun is obviously much more advanced than Wang Xiufang''s long gun. At least the materials are very sufficient.


    It''s just too heavy.


    You should know that the ground is hard rock, but in this way, the sword and gun of NABA country pierced deeply into the ground simply by virtue of gravity.


    According to the cheap old man, the weight of this thing is five million jin, the big sword in front is three million jin, and the gun barrel in the back is two million jin.


    Such a terrible weight, the devil can take it!


    He estimated that even if he broke through the congenital environment, he would not be able to pick it up, let alone use it.


    So this thing looks powerful and overbearing. In fact, it is a chicken rib, at least for him now.


    The runner Wang and others on one side also looked at the huge hegemonic sword and gun with a headache. This thing is indeed a rare weapon. It carried such a terrible battle without much damage.


    But the question is, how do they get this thing back now?


    Not to mention the worried Zhu Yijun and others here and the frightened strong men in the Central Plains, Wang Hao on the other side rushed to make peace with Xiao Lan outside the capital with Zhao Dashui, and then went to sea through the canal Yellow River.


    When he left the Bohai Sea and entered the East China Sea, Zhao dahammer, who had been lying on Xiaolan''s back, suddenly sat up, grinned and rubbed his chest, and couldn''t help complaining: "you really want to kill me!"


    As early as when Wang Hao left the battlefield and came to the top of the mountain, he woke up. He just continued to pretend to be unconscious in order to cooperate with the plan. Now that he has entered the East China Sea, there are no outsiders around, so he doesn''t have to pretend anymore.


    "How? Didn''t I finally deflect? "


    Wang Hao grinned. He was very measured in this regard.


    At the beginning, the last punch just hit Zhao dahammer into the ground with the pressure of the fist, so as to avoid the sight of others. The fist did not really touch him.


    So injuries are inevitable, but they are only minor injuries at most.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Zhao Da Chui stopped talking, but in his heart, he left a shadow that was difficult to eliminate.


    Facing that punch, he really had the terror of facing death directly. He didn''t even have the power to fight back. He had to close his eyes and wait for death.


    This proves that Wang Hao has the power to kill him. Fortunately, he thought that with the violent blessing of the full moon night, he could defeat this bastard and wash away the previous shame!


    Alas! I really think too much!


    This pervert is not human at all, at least he can''t.


    Wang Hao ignored the suddenly silent Zhao sledgehammer, turned his head and looked at the land gradually disappearing at the sea level, thinking about the two cheap sons and daughters.


    "I think they should be very satisfied with their father''s gift!"


    The corners of his mouth grinned silently.


    Baguo sword and gun itself is his work of practice. For him, unless it is a four-level blade made of hardware, it is of little significance to make a weapon made of three-level materials such as Xuan Steel and red copper.


    Now his strength is ten times the potential of samsara nine turn skill, and his strength limit is far higher than that of the strong at the same level. Even if his body has not reached the third-order peak, his strength is also six times that of the strong at the third-order peak.


    This terrible power can''t be carried by the weapon forged with third-order materials.


    In fact, he was forced to forge the huge shape of shameless big sword. With his original forging level, if he forged a long sword of general style, I''m afraid the sword body would break with a little force.


    Only the huge blade of shameless big sword can carry his explosive power.


    Therefore, although the Daguo sword gun is made of Xuan Steel and red copper, it is impossible to accompany him for long.


    Instead, it''s better to try to figure out the techniques of hardware integration and strive to forge a fourth-order weapon.


    In addition, with his current strength, he can traverse the invincible hands of the Central Plains even without using weapons. Even when the eight ancestors of Confucianism came into play in their heyday, he is confident to cripple them.


    Therefore, Ba Guo''s sword and gun were of little use in his own hands, so he gave Zhu Yijun, a cheap son, as a gift.


    After all, people also called him Dad!


    As for the long gun given to Wang Xiufang, it is the rest of the materials he used to make the hegemonic sword gun and the pair of Maces. He easily made some weapons and stored them in Shenhai space.


    It happened that Wang Xiufang''s daughter preferred a long gun, so she gave her a long gun, at least enough for it to use before breaking through to heaven and man.


    As for the realm of heaven and man, it all depends on chance. At least he doesn''t think Wang Xiufang has the possibility of breaking through to the realm of heaven and man. If his task is successful, he can drive the whole world to complete the promotion, and there is a real level 4 class, he can struggle.


    They didn''t go to the island station by Xiaolan, but turned south and drove directly to Australia.


    Now Australia has built a large base based on the beggars who moved out. Although that number is nothing compared with the majority of Australia, it is a very good foundation.


    In the next period of time, he will sit there and study the method of forging integrated hardware to prepare for forging fourth-order blades.


    Xiaolan''s speed in the sea was very fast. It didn''t take long to carry the two people to Australia.


    Without disturbing Xiaoqing and others sitting in the Australian base, Wang Hao went straight to an island in the south of Australia, where Zhu Yuanwai and others were waiting.


    The research on the secret method of Forging Hardware fusion will not be small. The island base in the East China Sea is still a little close to the Central Plains, so it''s hard to be detected, so it''s better to stay away.


    The island on the Australian side is the best choice. It is far enough from the Central Plains. With the current progress of navigation in the Central Plains, it is impossible to reach here, let alone find this island.


    At the same time, it is backed by Australia and relies on the hands and feet of those people in the Australian base to get the required materials.


    Of course, this refers to some living materials, at most, a coal resource.


    As for the large amount of iron ore, copper ore and so on needed in the forging process, he personally shot it.


    Since he integrated the seven soul magnetic fields into one and formed a connection with the great magnetic field of heaven and earth, he has the ability to control the great magnetic field of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, he also found an interesting phenomenon that the materials tempered to the third order can have a strong attraction and control effect on similar minerals.


    In other words, he now uses a piece of third-order red copper as a guide, which is enough to form a strong traction on ordinary copper mines. The specific effect is to make the copper mines have strong magnetism, which is mined by him through the magnetic field like steel.


    The same is true of other gold, silver and iron ores.


    Although the minerals hidden deep underground are difficult to do, the leaky minerals are not difficult, and the most important thing in Australia is this kind of mineral, which is enough for him.


    Moreover, this mining efficiency is far more than today''s manpower. The most difficult thing is to search for these leaky minerals.


    After all, Wang Hao''s geography on the earth is not very good. The specific mineral distribution has long been forgotten. Now he can only send someone to explore through Xiaoqing.


    Many acquaintances came to hear of Wang Hao''s arrival.


    "This is your choice... Cow?"


    Wang Hao looked at the big guy behind the iron bull. It was a rhinoceros, a very rare white rhinoceros.


    It is very huge, two feet high and four feet long. It is an absolute behemoth.


    It''s just that although rhinoceros has a word "cow" in its name, is it really a kind of cow?


    The ox in the zodiac is a farm ox raised in China. It doesn''t fit in with this rhinoceros at all, okay!


    "It''s a cow! The local people call it rhinoceros. We people in the Central Plains call it douniu. "


    Iron bull took pictures of his big partner and was very satisfied with it.


    "What about you? I told Xie Feng to tell you to choose a bird as your partner. Why did you choose this? "


    Wang Hao, who was speechless, turned his eyes to another big guy. It was a huge ostrich, which was the partner chosen by his cheap sister-in-law sun Ruonan.


    This ostrich''s blood is also used to awaken the power of blood and the power of blood.


    Sun Ruonan is a chicken. He didn''t want sun Ruonan to really choose an old hen as the object of integrating the power of awakening blood. After all, chicken is too weak. So far, he hasn''t met a chicken that has become an alien animal.


    So his plan is to let the cheap sister-in-law choose a bird that can hang with the chicken in the Chinese zodiac.


    But what the hell is this ostrich now?


    Can the goods fly?


    Originally, he wanted to train sun Ruonan as the patron saint of the zodiac, but now how can he train him!


    The patron saint of the zodiac is a very important part of his plan and the most important representative of combat power in the future.


    Among them, iron bull, Zhao dachui, Wu TAISUN Ruonan and others were selected by him. Only these people can he trust and deserve his training.


    However, he found that the painting style of the twelve zodiac patrons he had chosen seemed to be getting more and more biased.


    Qiao son that kangaroo he also endured, Zhao Da Chui''s Gorilla he also endured, but now these two big guys are what ghosts?


    "Don''t say that. Why did my man become like that?"


    Sun Ruonan, with a pretty face and evil spirit, stretched out his hand and pointed to Zhao dahammer standing aside.


    Although his body size became exaggerated when he left the Ryukyu Treasure Island, he was still within the acceptable range, but how long did he leave and become such a ghost?


    The height of ten feet is completely non-human. The most important pendant is bigger than her whole person, which makes the sexual life between their husband and wife continue!

 Chapter 415

    "Has it finally subsided?"


    Looking at the huge volcano that gradually stopped spewing magma tens of miles away, Zhu Yuanzhang looked with an indescribable horror.


    Although I knew that white beard''s strength was not trivial, I didn''t expect that it was so strong that it was against the sky. It was a natural disaster to punch down with his own strength, which was much stronger than the unparalleled swordsman who needed external force.


    Is this the power of Qi blood martial arts in ancient times?


    Behind him stood the Runner King Zhu Yijun, Zhu Wudao, Zhu Yunlu and others, who were shocked, of which Zhu Yijun was the most fearful.


    "It seems that brother seventeen was not serious at all!"


    Looking at the mess around him, he was very frightened. The huge mountain was like a toy in the eyes of that kind of existence. It spread here from outside the capital. Hundreds of miles of mountains collapsed countless times. Finally, a volcano was hit by a punch.


    Although kaiduo, his seventeen brothers and beasts, was always at a disadvantage in the battle, his strength was not weak. Nearly half of the mountains smashed along the way were attributed to the adoptive brother.


    In front of this kind of strength that can smash the landslide, the strength that trained him at the beginning is not even a drop in the bucket.


    What a monster!


    Not only the old Zhu family often sent people to watch the battlefield here, but also the whole Wulin in the Central Plains and even the secret schools in the grassland Wulin sent people to see it. After reading it, they were shocked. Even Zhang Sanfeng''s existence is still vulgar.


    They thought that the combat power of chunyangzi''s imperial envoy Tianlei was very frightening and almost destroyed a valley. They didn''t expect that there would be more terrible combat power in just a few months.


    This is really destroying the mountains!


    Not to mention how the Wulin in the Central Plains was shocked, Wang Hao on the other side studied forging wholeheartedly after chatting with several friends for a few days.


    With the previous experience of third-order purple gold Xuan Steel and red copper, the remaining third-order blue silver and third-order Bi tin have also been studied. Now only the integration of hardware is left.


    This is another big problem. The difficulty is many times greater than the forging arrangement of third-order materials. Even if it has the function of enlightenment, it has not made any progress until


    "When!"


    The huge hammer hit heavily and forged a completely different metal ingot.


    "Is it done?"


    Zhu Yuanwai, who assisted in forging, looked at the metal ingot under the heavy hammer. From the sound, he could hear that it was essentially different from the failed products they had forged before, and it was much more crisp and mixed.


    "Yes!"


    He picked up the metal ingot in his hand and looked at it for a long time. Wang Hao just nodded seriously. At the same time, he was also relaxed.


    "There''s no secret to forging this thing. You can forge it by combining at least six forces in the nine character genuine skill into one."


    Ignoring member Zhu, who was like a hungry dog grabbing food and rushed to the metal ingot to observe it carefully, Wang Hao recalled his hard study during this period and couldn''t help sighing.


    Fortunately, he thought there were some special skills and secrets in forging fusion hardware. It turned out that there were no skills at all. Only by integrating at least six strengths in the nine character true skill into one can he forge fusion hardware.


    Fortunately, he didn''t relax his cultivation of nine character real power during this period, so he integrated six kinds of power. Otherwise, he couldn''t understand the secret so quickly.


    At that time, I don''t know how much time and gas will be wasted in this regard.


    "Look at your worthless appearance!"


    Wang Hao, who came back, stared and was still like a fool, stroking the Zhu member of the metal ingot, kicked the past and scolded: "if you don''t hurry to prepare the raw materials of hardware, you should come according to the standard proportion of ten times the advance rate."


    Fusion hardware has a standard ratio. The ratio of tin, gold, silver, copper and iron from small to large is 1:10:100:1000:10000.


    In other words, if you want to forge fusion hardware, you must prepare one part of Bi tin, ten parts of purple gold, one hundred parts of blue silver, one thousand parts of red copper, and ten thousand parts of black steel.


    "Master, does this fourth level metal have a name?"


    Smiling, he dodged the big foot kicked by Wang Hao. Member Zhu asked with the metal ingot.


    "The essence of hardware, referred to as gold essence!"


    With a casual reply, Wang Hao turned and left here and walked to a larger forging room on the other side.


    In the past, it was only tentative forging, so the batch was not large, but now that we have found out the trick of integrating hardware and forging gold essence, we will have large-scale production.


    So he needs a bigger forging room, which is specially used to restore his original shape.


    Soon came to a mountain wall, on which there was a man-made cave with a large space, almost hollowing out the whole huge mountain.


    This is the No. 2 forging room, or forging room, he asked people to prepare.


    Entering the No. 2 forging room, Wang Hao''s body burst with bones and tendons. His original body size of one Zhang expanded to six Zhang in an instant.


    During this time, he was not only studying forging and cultivation, but also took time to deduce PS plastic surgery.


    This PS plastic surgery was developed and perfected on the basis of PS plastic surgery. With reference to the magic power that can reduce his body shape, he finally studied the secret method of greatly reducing his body shape.


    Now he can at least reduce his figure to eight feet. Although he can''t compare with the man with the reduction magic power, he still maintains his combat power after reducing his figure, but it''s also great.


    After he shrinks, his physical strength will be reduced to 1% of the original, and he will be very uncomfortable, but it will play a vital role in his future plan.


    Even at the beginning, he almost wanted to integrate the blood magic of his subordinates. Fortunately, he finally peeped out some mysteries of this blood magic.


    Although he only peeped out a fur, it was enough for him to use.


    "Why are you here when you have time?"


    The tall figure who was busy beside a huge forging platform turned around, put down the huge black steel hammer in his hand and looked at Wang Hao in surprise.


    This person is Zhao dahammer. Now he is responsible for hammering primary iron ingots, copper ingots, etc. into second-order materials, and then further hammering into third-order materials by Wang Hao.


    There''s no way. Now Zhao Da hammer''s nine character real skill only integrates two kinds of strength, and can''t forge third-order materials. The last step can only be completed by Wang Hao.


    Fortunately, Zhao''s sledgehammer has a huge body and is very efficient when tempered with a huge Xuangang sledgehammer.


    Of course, at first, Wang Hao didn''t want this guy to be a blacksmith. Finally, he came up with a very strong cultivation for PS plastic surgery, and just lured him over.


    This guy has been held back for a long time, but the sad thing is that he is too big. The pendant below is bigger than his daughter-in-law''s whole body. Naturally, he can only temporarily cut off the sexual life of husband and wife.


    So during this period of time, he worked hard to cultivate the nine character real skill. He wanted to recover his body shape as soon as possible, not to mention the original state, but at least return to his previous body shape.


    "Wait, can''t you succeed?"


    Suddenly, Zhao dahammer''s eyes widened. He clearly knew Wang Hao''s plan. The next forced trip in the Central Plains needed a lot of fourth-order metal to support the scene. Only by studying the secret method of hardware integration can he temper a lot of fourth-order metal here.


    Now this guy came and directly restored his huge figure. Obviously, there has been progress in hardware integration.


    "Yes! succeed. In fact, there is no special secret. As long as you integrate at least six strengths of the nine character true skill into one, you can make the hardware integrate. "


    Nodding, Wang Hao did not hide in this regard.


    "The fusion of six forces!"


    His eyes widened again, and Zhao dachui couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Having practiced the nine character real skill himself, he naturally knows clearly how difficult it is to cultivate these nine strengths. Up to now, he has only integrated the two strengths. As for the integration of the third strength, it will take at least half a year.


    This is because of Wang Hao''s cultivation experience through innate divine thoughts. Otherwise, if you want to reach the current level, you will never succeed without ten years of hard cultivation.


    Now this guy has completed the integration of six forces. Can we only say that he is really a pervert?


    "How much meteorite iron has been collected?"


    After surveying the huge forging room, Wang Hao asked.


    Xuangang accounts for the largest proportion of hardware integration. Although iron ore is easy to find, another precious material - xuantie is needed to forge Xuangang.


    This thing is very rare. Even if he dug up such a large piece from the Central Plains, it is very useless.


    The formation process of this thing is very slow. The existing black iron in this low martial world alone can''t forge much fourth-order refined gold, so he is ready to shape black iron artificially.


    He has worked out some rules in this regard, but he needs meteorite, the predecessor of black iron.


    And there are a lot of meteorites. Only in this way can he convert a lot of black iron.


    "About 1000 cubic meters of meteorite iron have been transported and are placed in your array, but is your array breaking method really effective?"


    Zhao Da Chui is suspicious of Wang Hao''s method. It''s the first time he''s heard that black iron can be made by man.


    "Certainly not before, but now it''s different!"


    With a mysterious smile, Wang Hao is very confident in the array he has arranged.


    This is a brand-new method that he created with the knowledge of the flood before his life, combined with his own practice in the world, and the Feng Shui method. He used the star essence of the huge iron iron as a guide to draw the sun and moonlight to transform those iron meteorite in the method and accelerate the transformation into the iron.


    This is also the blessing of the ten ancient emperor temples that beat drums last time, so that the sun and moon in this heaven and earth have a trace of charm, and the sunlight and moonlight shining down also have some mystery.


    Because of this, he was confident to quickly shape black iron artificially.


    Xuantie is the only material that restricts forging. As long as the source of this material can be solved, his plan will be accelerated again. Therefore, this is very important and should not be careless.


    Without saying anything more, Wang Hao picked up a large black steel hammer that had been prepared nearby and walked towards another huge forging platform.


    Next, they need to forge a large number of third-order materials, one is to fuse hardware to forge a fourth-order gold essence, and the other is to forge a super big guy.


    It''s a very big guy, specially used to pretend to be a good baby in the next plan.

 Chapter 416

    "I hope this thunderstorm awesome!"


    Standing in a valley near the coast, Wang Hao looked up at the thick thunder clouds in the sky and couldn''t help praying.


    Next, he wants to forge a super big guy here, which requires a lot of lightning power.


    Now he can''t build a nuclear power station. If he wants to obtain so much lightning power, he can only rely on the natural power of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, a Thunderstorm Day was specially selected. The thick clouds shrouded thousands of miles around and should last for a long time.


    This valley has been carefully transformed by him into a huge shipyard.


    Different from those shipyards on the modern earth, his shipyard is very simple. Except for the polished Valley, there are a lot of red copper ingots piled in the center of the valley.


    Looking down from a high altitude, we can see that the whole valley has been carved into a hull mold, and the volume is very large. The widest part is hundreds of feet, and the total length has reached a terrible situation of thousands of feet.


    Yes, he is here to melt a lot of forged red copper ingots with the help of lightning, and then shape the hull in this huge Valley mold.


    It sounds incredible, but with seven soul magnetic fields and the great magnetic field of heaven and earth, he is enough to do this.


    The third-order red copper also has strong magnetism, which is more conducive to control.


    Standing on the huge pile of copper ingots, Wang Hao stretched out his hand to the sky and launched the seven soul magnetic field. It had been brewing for a long time in the thunder clouds. Lightning surged down in an instant, shining a hundred miles around as bright as day.


    Countless blazing White Lightning force poured down, and Wang Hao pulled it and blew it to a lot of red copper ingots. Then it was constrained inside the copper ingots by Wang Hao''s seven soul magnetic field combined with the great magnetic field of heaven and earth.


    In this way, the lightning power accumulated in the red copper ingot is more and more.


    However, the intensity of red copper was somewhat higher than Wang Hao''s expectation. Until the next day, the red copper was only slightly red, which was far from melting. It didn''t melt until the thunder clouds had a tendency to dissipate on the third day.


    Without delay, Wang Hao used the magnetic field to control the melted red copper liquid to flow towards the mountain wall of the surrounding valley, and then came into contact with the cold mountain wall to cool quickly.


    In this way, it didn''t take long for a huge hull thousands of feet long and more than 100 feet wide to take shape.


    After doing this, Wang Hao was pale and collapsed on the red copper deck. He was very tired.


    "Master, it''s really done. You really did it!"


    Zhu Yuanwai, the first one to jump on the boat, was excited like a child of 200 kg. He touched it here and knocked it there. He showed the appearance of a fool, as if he wanted to add it with his tongue.


    Zhou Xueyi and others also jumped up one after another, which is also incredible.


    They have never heard of such a huge hull, let alone seen it. They don''t even dare to think about it.


    But it was such a miracle creation that was really shaped by the man.


    And they also witnessed the whole shaping process, which is the power of God!


    "Don''t be sweet. Don''t hurry to move things up for fine decoration. Remember how luxury comes, and the polishing of the hull must be done as soon as possible."


    He stared at the cheap disciple outside Zhu angrily. Wang Hao urged that he had stayed here too long and must return to the Central Plains as soon as possible to start the next stage of the plan.


    This is a huge ship. He just made a hull, which is equivalent to a blank. It needs further decoration to be truly completed.


    But he doesn''t have to deal with this. Someone will deal with it.


    During this time, Xiaoqing has trained many talents, especially craftsmen.


    In order to decorate the huge ship this time, he asked Xiaoqing to transfer 100000 craftsmen to complete the huge ship as soon as possible.


    It took only half a month to complete the decoration of the huge hull because it had been prepared for a long time.


    If there were any people on earth here, they would be able to recognize that the giant ship was Titanic at first sight, but it was many times larger than Titanic.


    The Titanic is only more than 200 meters long and more than 20 meters wide, but now the giant ship created by Wang Hao is thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet wide. In other words, it is more than 2500 meters long and more than 250 meters wide, which is much larger than the Titanic.


    Of course, he is not completely copying the Titanic. After all, he doesn''t have other people''s camera structure, but he looks very similar.


    At the same time, because it is not driven by coal steam, there is no such big chimney, but it has been transformed into four giant tall buildings.


    If these four huge tall buildings are included, the height of the hull is hundreds of feet, which is an absolute behemoth.


    At the same time, in order to pay tribute to others'' original version, he also named the giant ship Titanic, which is also a kind of nostalgia for the past.


    "Take care!"


    At the time of parting, Zhou Xueyi came to say goodbye to Wang Hao.


    Because they all know that Wang Hao will take a year to the Central Plains, and even if the other party doesn''t say, they can guess the danger of this trip.


    Although they were worried, they also knew that once the man''s temperament was decided, no one could persuade him.


    So finally, I can only say cherish!


    Wang Hao didn''t say much. He entered the top floor of the tallest tower on the hull, which was the control room or power room of the whole giant ship.


    When the idea moved, the huge seven soul magnetic field gushed out, which was connected with the big magnetic field of heaven and earth. Then, with the help of the power of the big magnetic field of heaven and earth, the giant ship was hung up, and finally crashed into the water.


    The giant propeller in the rear rotates rapidly driven by magnetic force and drives towards the Central Plains quickly.


    Yes, Wang Hao is the power source of this huge ship.


    Under the giant ship, he specially built a giant motor, which can be controlled with its own magnetic field or directly traction the power of lightning in heaven and earth as power.


    Even Wang Hao made a long sword with gold essence and sealed it in the cabin to collect and accumulate the power of lightning as a battery.


    The fourth-order gold essence formed by the integration of hardware has extraordinary utility, among which the storage of energy is one of them, and its storage capacity is far beyond imagination. If it is full at one time, it will be enough to support the hull to sail at full speed for three days and three nights and make a circle around the whole earth.


    Of course, these lightning forces can only drive another big guy once.


    Although it has many means, electromagnetic gun is still the most powerful, most potential and least expensive killer mace so far.


    Since Wang Hao had this kind of technology, he would not stop arming the huge ship.


    There are hundreds of medium-sized electromagnetic guns on both sides of the hull, a large electromagnetic gun hundreds of feet long is installed on the front and rear decks, and there is a super giant electromagnetic gun thousands of feet long inside the hull.


    According to the calculation of this volume of electromagnetic gun, the main peak of Mount Tai can be blasted in one shot.


    "Alas! If only I had studied science! "


    Sitting on the captain''s throne, Wang Hao used the magnetic field to control the propeller to rotate rapidly and drive the hull forward quickly. At the same time, he looked at the vast sea through the French window in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Although the electromagnetic gun sounds very tall, its principle is actually very simple. It can be made without the help of any foreign objects. Now it will be easier to control with the help of those gun bodies on the ship, and the consumption of innate mind will be less.


    But this thing still has a big gap compared with the laser gun, at least the visual effect is much worse.


    Unfortunately, the technology content of laser cannon is very high. Although he was not a learning residue at school, he was not a legendary learning bully. In addition, he graduated from liberal arts, so it is his limit to make electromagnetic cannon with little technology.


    As for laser guns, there is no need for delusion, at least it is impossible in this world.


    Of course, Wang Hao just sighed. Now even if he put the manufacturing process of laser guns in front of him, he was too lazy to move.


    After all, this huge ship is only used for coercion, so that the major forces in the Central Plains can confirm that he did go to the imaginary overseas Wulin before, and this ship is the most powerful proof.


    After all, the Central Plains has no ability to create such a miraculous creation. Even if the modern earth wants to make such a big thing, it is very difficult.


    It is bound to cause a great shock and make his plan go on smoothly.


    "It seems that there are many spies sent by those forces in the Central Plains!"


    Wang Hao put down his glass, picked up a disassembled armrest and sneered.


    There is a line of words under the handrail. It''s hard to find if you don''t look carefully.


    This line of words is some information from the Australian base. Needless to say, it must be spies from other forces among the decoration craftsmen.


    This is also a matter of no choice. After all, xiaoqingyu Shu and others are not specialized in this. It is difficult to guard against those fine artists, and Zhao Fengxue''s family, who came from the blood clothes building, came again for a short time.


    Only a part of the spy''s detailed work is roughly brushed down, and many of the deeper ones are temporarily helpless.


    Before the one hundred thousand craftsmen were transferred, there were inevitably some spy agents in it. Fortunately, Wang Hao kept on the boat and dispersed the whole mind with the help of the seven spirit magnetic field.


    He saw all the small movements of the craftsmen, so he found all the objects with intelligence one by one before sailing.


    As for those detailed works, it is natural for Zhao Fengxue, the old leader, to lead the newly established royal guards to practice.


    In fact, the mobilization of so many craftsmen to carry out fine decoration is also to lead these elaborate spies out, so as not to interfere with the follow-up plan.


    The results were very gratifying. There were thousands of detailed works found before and after. This number shocked him and gave him a clearer understanding of the details of those forces in the Central Plains.


    Of course, he can actually find all these people at one time with the help of the treasure hunt function of the system, but he wants to cultivate their independence. After all, he can''t rely on it to solve everything.


    Once he completes the system task, he will leave the world. Without him, Xiaoqing, Zhou Xueyi and others will have to face everything alone, so we must train these people as much as possible while he is still there.


    Even if something happens, they can live well.


    So he only gave Zhao Fengxue a list at that time and asked the royal guards set up by his subordinates to find out how many detailed works they could rely on their own strength.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, Wang Hao used the treasure hunt function of the system to check the hull and was assured that there were no other omissions.


    The installation plan is very important. He doesn''t want to lose his chain at this critical period.


    The sword Qi popped up, and the pile of selected objects were twisted into pieces.


    "Should the weather be so good?"


    After this, Wang Hao stood up and came to the window to look at the cloudless sky. Don''t mention how depressed he was.


    Although his magnetic field can also control the rotation of the propeller, it needs to continuously consume the innate mind for guidance and control. It doesn''t matter in a short time. It''s very tiring after a long time.


    He also got a spare power system, but he needed to collect the power of lightning with the help of thunderstorm weather.


    Originally, he wanted to draw a little lightning power when sailing. After all, the weather on the sea is the most changeable. It may be sunny a while ago, and dark clouds will cover the next moment. It is not difficult to do some lightning power.


    But it''s almost to the Central Plains, but it''s still a good weather. Let alone rain clouds, there are not even white clouds. How can he not be depressed?

 Chapter 417

    "So... What''s that?"


    On a wharf in the Yellow River Estuary, a Hercules who was carrying raised his hand to wipe his sweat, but he was surprised by a huge object approaching quickly on the sea.


    That''s really a behemoth!


    Not only the Hercules was shocked and stunned, but all those who saw the behemoth were shocked and lost their mind.


    "Dad, look, what a big boat!"


    A little boy of three or four years old who was gnawing on sugar gourd shouted to his father pointing to the rapidly approaching huge ship. I''m afraid only this child who is in an ignorant period doesn''t know what the huge ship represents!


    Yes, it is the fake Titanic driven by Wang Hao that is rapidly approaching.


    "Those who want to see me and those who don''t want to see me, I Zhu Yanzu! Come back! "


    Standing at the top of the main tower, Wang Hao opened his hands, made a posture of embracing the world, and shouted loudly. The rolling voice spread tens of miles away with the blessing of his powerful skills.


    He wants to tell everyone that Wang Hao, no, he, Zhu Yanzu, is back. They will be greeted by an unprecedented storm of reform.


    With all the waistcoat patterns Wang Hao used in the past, all the forces in the Central Plains have laid their eyes on the coastal areas, especially the two locations in the Yangtze River Estuary, Hangzhou and the Huanghe River Estuary.


    Therefore, after Wang Hao appeared, the spies of all parties sent this information back to the major forces for a decision.


    All forces in the central plains are waiting for the return of Wang Hao, Zhu Yanzu''s Vest model, which will determine their future destiny.


    Although the strength shown by those overseas people is more and more terrible, they still trust Wang Hao and Zhu Yanzu, especially Zhu Yanzu, who came from the Central Plains.


    But although everyone was prepared, they were still shocked when they received the information.


    What is a huge ship thousands of feet long and hundreds of feet wide?


    At the beginning, they learned that there was an aircraft carrier hundreds of feet long in the mouth of Ximen chuxue, the sword God. How come there was another big guy thousands of feet long in such a long time.


    This is a hundred times the gap!


    They really can''t imagine the concept of a huge ship thousands of feet long. I''m afraid it''s comparable to the mountains.


    The people in the Yellow River ferry area are really scared and stupid. The closer they are, the more they can feel the huge of the fake Titanic. Especially when they look up from the bottom, they really look like a mountain.


    Because the ship is empty, the waterline is only about ten feet, and the exposed hull is still nearly ninety feet high, that is, more than 200 meters.


    Last time, people here saw Xiaolan''s huge body, which was shocked, but now they see this more shocking big guy.


    The old Zhu family who got the report from his subordinates sent someone to meet him at the first time. It was still the old acquaintance Runner King, but he followed another acquaintance on his side.


    "Cousin, is that you?"


    Standing on the dock, Zhu Yunlu shouted to the Titanic not far away.


    This huge ship is too huge, and the surface is bare. They can''t even climb. They can''t go up at all!


    Of course, this is mainly because the giant ship is too tall. They are afraid of triggering any mechanism trap, which will be fatal.


    And the most important thing is


    "Boom..."


    Bursts of violent thunder came from the thunder clouds in the sky, and lightning struck the highest main tower of the giant ship, which seemed very mysterious and dangerous.


    Yes, the thunderstorm that Wang Hao had been looking forward to during his voyage came not long after berthing. He was so angry that he didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    You know, in order to drive this big guy, his innate mind consumes a lot. Now he feels as if his whole body has been hollowed out.


    Who would have thought that as soon as we arrived at our destination, a thunderstorm came.


    It''s not like that!


    Although he was very depressed, Wang Hao still controlled to descend an escalator from the hull.


    Runner Wang and others saw it and understood it. They went up the escalator one after another, and then retracted automatically under the control of Wang Hao''s seven soul magnetic field, carrying runner Wang and others to the deck.


    "Welcome to my ship, Titanic!"


    Standing on the deck, Wang Hao greeted with a warm smile.


    After all, this is his cheap relatives, and it is also the main object of his deception.


    "Cousin, is it called Titanic?"


    Zhu Yunlu, who was excited, put down her previous reserve and ran happily like a little girl, hugged Wang Hao''s arm, while her eyes looked at everything around her.


    This kind of hull is not only huge, but also has unprecedented shapes and facilities, which makes her very curious.


    The runner king showed an ambiguous smile when he saw this scene.


    For the matter between Zhu Yunlu and Zhu Yanzu, the senior leaders of the old Zhu family naturally approve of it with both hands, but Zhu Yanzu seems to have no idea about it, so she can only let Zhu Yunlu take the initiative.


    During this time, in addition to fully supporting the girl''s cultivation, they also found countless people with the title of love saint to teach the skills of love talk, and even invited some senior people from brothels to teach the theoretical knowledge in that regard.


    This is to firmly grasp the body and mind of Zhu Yanzu and at least integrate the blood of the Taiyin body into their old Zhu family.


    Wang Hao was stunned by the cheap cousin''s enthusiasm, but he didn''t care much. He still maintained his gentle smile and nodded.


    "Yes, it''s called Titanic, which was named by its builder!"


    This is a big truth. Wang Hao himself is the designer and builder of the fake Titanic. He personally copied the name. At most, he used a different identity.


    "What does the name mean? What a tongue twister, and the word Titan seems to be a giant in some Western myths and legends! "


    Zhu Yunlu has read a lot of books during this period, especially myths and legends, both in the Central Plains and abroad.


    So I have some impression of the word Titan. Is it related to those foreign myths and legends.


    "I don''t quite understand this, but the builder told me a story when she was young..."


    Wang Hao was stunned when asked. Although he had seen the film Titanic, he didn''t know what the name meant. But it doesn''t matter. He came back mainly to deceive people. Let''s start with this little girl''s skin.


    He didn''t have to make up the story. He directly changed the plot of the Titanic. After adapting to the cultural system of the martial arts world, he fooled the Runner King.


    Zhu Yunlu''s pretty face is flushed, full of shame, and her heart is incomparably messy.


    "Is my cousin telling me this story in an obscure way? What should I do? What shall we do? "


    Although her city is not shallow, it is still difficult to control herself in front of her sweetheart, let alone this ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Er... Yunlu, what''s the matter with you? Blush like this? Are you not feeling well? "


    After fooling the story, Wang Hao suddenly found something strange about this cheap cousin. He wondered what was going on with this girl.


    It''s just a love story. Your performance is too exaggerated!


    "Nothing... Nothing, just a little seasick. I''ll just stand for a while."


    Zhu Yunlu, with a more rosy face, lowered her head and didn''t dare to see Wang Hao. The whole person was more shy, and her heart rate began to soar rapidly.


    "Oh! Then you stand here and have a rest! I''ll show uncle Huang around! "


    Suddenly nodded. Wang Hao didn''t think much. He turned his head and motioned to the runner Wang.


    "Uncle Huang, I''ll show you around. The Titanic is very big, with countless rooms, enough to easily accommodate 100000 people..."


    After all, the Runner King is the real high-level of the old Zhu family. Zhu Yunlu''s little Niang skin is only a junior. If you deceive people, you have to deceive key figures. Only in this way can you have the greatest effect.


    In this way, Wang Hao took away the wheel king with an ignorant face, leaving Zhu Yunlu with the same ignorant face.


    What happened?


    Aren''t you confessing to my mother?


    Why did you leave?


    And why do you, a big man, treat the old man of the Runner King more warmly than me?


    What the hell is going on?


    Is there any adultery between you two big men?


    "Aren''t you seasick? Why did you come here? "


    Wang Hao looked at Zhu Yunlu, who pushed him away from the runner Wang from the middle. At the moment, the blush on the girl''s cheeks dissipated, and then turned into a cold frost, as if someone owed her money.


    This appearance made him a fog. I don''t know what the girl did.


    "I was so excited just now. I''m much better now!"


    Tightly hugging his cheap cousin''s arm, Zhu Yunlu looked at the Runner King on the other side with a look of vigilance.


    She has heard that some men like masculinity. Although the emperor''s uncle, the Runner King, is a little old, maybe her big cousin has a unique hobby!


    No, I have to straighten my cousin before he makes a big mistake. I can''t let the Runner King hook up with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The runner king was full of silence. Looking at his granddaughter''s vigilance, he was so angry that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    From his experience, he immediately guessed the idea of the emperor''s niece and granddaughter. After all, he has also seen some longyangjun, and even their old Zhu family has several such special existence, which is not strange.


    I just didn''t expect that I would be misunderstood as such a existence one day. It''s really a bad night!


    Fortunately, he also knew that although he did not know why Zhu Yanzu, the cheap emperor''s nephew and grandson, was so enthusiastic about himself, he could also see that it was not that abnormal relationship, so they were still very pure.


    "Yanzu, what material is your hull made of?"


    In order not to let this dog blood misunderstanding continue, the Runner King simply changed the topic and looked at the guardrail beside him with a scabbard.


    Just when he came up, he tried it deliberately. This red metal has very high strength. Even if he secretly operated the sword Qi, he could not leave a trace.


    This quality is much better than the long sword in his hand, and it seems that the whole hull is made of this material.


    This weight is exaggerated.


    "Oh! It''s third-order red copper. It''s tempered from the most primitive copper mine. It was originally specially used to make armor. It can resist the attack of third-order strongmen, that is, the great master realm. Its biggest characteristic is tenacity.


    Later, the Mohists in the overseas Wulin overcame many difficulties, which enabled the mass production of this third-order red copper, which was then used to make a large number of warship hulls.


    Well, this third-order red copper is equivalent to 100000 refined steel. "


    Seeing the runner Wang, they still didn''t understand. Wang Hao compared red copper with 100000 refined black steel.


    "Hiss!"


    This contrast runner Wang several people immediately understand, and then one after another took a breath.


    They really don''t have any concept of red copper, but they know how 100000 refined steel exists. It almost only exists in the ideal state. No one has really tempered it. Even the legendary forging master Ou Yezi and others don''t have that ability.


    Nowadays, it is very difficult for the Central Plains to temper tens of thousands of iron and steel, let alone hundreds of thousands of iron and steel.


    At the moment, such a huge hull is made of red copper, and its value is immeasurable!

 Chapter 418

    "In this way, the Titanic will cost a lot of money!"


    The runner Wang looked at each other and were worried. Zhu Yunlu hugged Wang Hao''s arms more tightly.


    They know that Zhu Yanzu left with nothing. If he wanted to get such a sea ship, he must pay a big price. Now they can''t figure out what it is, but it must be very heavy.


    "It doesn''t take much!"


    Wang Hao waved his hand carelessly. This time, it''s a big truth. He''s not fooling people.


    The third-order red copper does not need black iron as the third-order black steel does. It only needs a large number of copper mines. With the increase of seven soul magnetic field and third-order red copper, Wang Hao has a very high efficiency in mining copper mines.


    Before, he could use the magnetic force to lift the whole Titanic into the air, so we can know the power he could use.


    Mining with this power is more efficient than expected, so it really doesn''t take much trouble.


    Although it can only be mined on Open-pit deposits, it is enough for use at this stage.


    The reason why the third-order red copper is used to build the hull is mainly due to the tenacity of red copper, which is the most suitable for forging the hull.


    In addition to this, red copper''s energy circulation is second only to third-order blue silver, which can let it release the stored powerful lightning force to form a protective layer.


    At that time, the whole huge hull will be covered with lightning, and even the great master will have to kneel when he comes up.


    However, Wang Hao''s indifference made the runner Wang and Zhu Yunlu feel more depressed, and confirmed their previous ideas.


    The other party just doesn''t want them to worry.


    "Yanzu, why did you buy such a huge ship?"


    When Qiang calmed down, the Runner King asked the key point, and there was a bad hunch in his heart.


    Wang Hao did not speak immediately, but looked at several people behind the Runner King.


    "They are all old people of our old Zhu family. They are trustworthy!"


    Runner Wang naturally understood what Wang Hao meant and nodded seriously to show that everyone was his own.


    But Wang Hao felt strange about the words of the Runner King, because he just asked xiaomengmeng to query with the treasure hunt function. The guys behind the Runner King, except one who is a staunch supporter of the old Zhu family, have more or less that.


    Although he is not a spy of other forces, his position is not very firm.


    There is a ghost''s trust!


    This way of identifying people''s hearts was just explored by him. The treasure hunting function of the system can not only be used for treasure hunting, but also be used in other aspects. Although there will be many restrictions and consume a lot of air points, it is also convenient.


    Previously, the intelligence used to search for those spies on the Titanic was one application, but now identifying the positions of those old Zhu family members is another application.


    But the result is really not good. It seems that the old Zhu family''s inside information is a little shallow. It has been infiltrated by other forces.


    But


    "This also saves me from trying to spread the next news."


    With a smile in his heart, Wang Hao pretended to be serious and said in a deep voice: "this is an escape ship I prepared. Once the situation is unfavorable, you take the people you can take away and leave the ancestral land of the Central Plains on the Titanic as soon as possible."


    "Cousin, is there any change?"


    All the people were nervous. With an uneasy premonition, Zhu Yunlu grabbed Wang Hao''s palm and made more efforts.


    "Yes! I can''t say the specific situation, but the final war battlefield is likely to be placed in our ancestral land of the Central Plains. At that time, the whole land of the Central Plains may be sunk. And some long gone existence may also take the opportunity to come back.


    At that time, the ancestral land of the Central Plains will be difficult to survive, and the Titanic is my retreat. "


    Wang Hao fooled very seriously, as if he were real.


    However, xiaomengmeng in the system space despises Wang Hao''s great deception skill, and she has long been tired of it.


    Originally, she wanted to train Wang Hao into a savior who could stop the plot of heaven and Hongjun and save the heavens, but who thought this guy used deception to save the world. It''s really a pit.


    However, in order to maintain Wang Hao''s independence, she will not open her mouth to stop it. Everything depends on Wang Hao''s own decision. Even if it fails, it doesn''t matter. At most, she just accepts her life.


    Of course, this is mainly because she has also started to cultivate some abnormal numbers before, but all failed, and she lost a lot of strength. Now there is no extra strength to provide more help for Wang Hao.


    Even this crossing has become an incomplete version of true spirit crossing, and it can''t be crossed by the real body.


    So she will neither approve nor oppose everything Wang Hao does.


    Everyone''s face is very ugly, and they know that things are big.


    Now the old Zhu family has many advantages in the Central Plains. If it is not a last resort, how can they abandon all the choices here and choose to leave by boat.


    According to this idea, I''m afraid the whole Central Plains may really be destroyed.


    All the people who can come here are senior members of the old Zhu family. Naturally, they also know from Zhu Yijun and Wang Xiufang that the ancient emperor''s war broke half of Kyushu in ancient times and that the top ten ancient emperors may recover and return.


    If the existence of these legends revives, I''m afraid the remaining half of Kyushu will hardly survive.


    "In the future, I will always stay on the Titanic, and you will also find opportunities to move reliable people here. Now I am the only one on the whole ship, and many functions can''t work."


    Without making everyone think more, Wang Hao then told his next itinerary plan.


    He will indeed stay on the fake Titanic for the next time. After all, the architectural facilities here are designed according to the modern style, and many functions rely on the mechanism technology of Mohism to simulate the fake, which is not much worse than the modern aircraft carrier.


    Of course, as the main body, the giant ship made of third-order red copper is far stronger than the hardest metal titanium alloy on the earth. Coupled with this terrible volume, if it collides with a modern aircraft carrier, it will be enough to crush it.


    This made everyone''s pupils shrink again and agreed with the previous conjecture.


    This is to prepare for running in advance!


    Did things really develop to such a bad extent?


    "Don''t be too serious. We still have a chance to live."


    Wang Hao smiled and comforted, but it was OK not to say this. As soon as he said it, the runner Wang and others turned darker.


    You might as well not say that!


    Zhu Yunlu rolled her lovely eyes, turned her head and looked at the huge Titanic again. She said happily, "cousin, it''s decided. I''ll move in today. Choose a room for me. I want the best one!"


    Then he grabbed Wang Hao''s arm and walked to the four high towers on the hull.


    Although she still doesn''t know the structure of the Titanic, according to usual experience, the four towers should be used for people and high-rise living places.


    Only there can the whole tower be shrouded in sight.


    "I''ve already prepared it. I''ll take you to your room now and make sure you''re satisfied!"


    Wang Hao still maintains that warm smile, which is a sincere smile.


    He knew that his first deception plan had succeeded. Although he didn''t say much, it was enough. Let these people make up for the rest by themselves.


    These people are good at calculation and can''t completely trust others. Even if he says more, they will have a doubt in their hearts.


    This kind of person only believes in their own judgment. It is better for them to make up their own brain. He only needs to guide them at the critical moment.


    And the runner Wang and others really filled their brains as Wang Hao thought, and even discussed together, and the atmosphere became more and more dignified.


    It''s not that they are mentally disabled and easily deceived, but that the fake Titanic made by Wang Hao is really amazing. Even on the modern earth, it belongs to a miraculous creation.


    After all, the length of thousands of feet, equivalent to more than 2500 meters, is too shocking.


    Today, the largest seagoing ship molded on the earth is only more than 400 meters. Compared with this, it is nothing. This is the real big Mac.


    The presence of such a big Mac has further confirmed the existence of overseas Wulin. Otherwise, it would be impossible to create such a miraculous creation with the ability of the Central Plains.


    Not to mention anything else, they can''t forge this third-order red copper alone.


    All these made them cut off all doubts at the first time. After all, as a low martial world, when have they seen such sci-fi creations!


    "Cousin, I heard that the sword God Ximen chuixue said that there is an aircraft carrier in overseas Wulin, which is made of steel. Is the steel they use the third-order Xuan Steel you said before? What''s the difference from the third-order red copper used by Titanic? "


    After selecting the room, Wang Hao took Zhu Yunlu and others to the main control room on the top floor of the main tower and looked down at the huge hull below through the French window. Zhu Yunlu was very interested in the red copper.


    The runner Wang and others who just sat on the sofa also turned their eyes.


    "The aircraft carrier is indeed made of third-order Xuan Steel. In contrast, the performance of third-order Xuan Steel is better than that of third-order red copper, and it has more development potential. However, the technology of mass production has not been developed in overseas Wulin, so the price..."


    At this point, Wang Hao did not go on, and appropriately revealed an embarrassment.


    Although five of the embarrassment was deliberately pretended, five of it was true.


    Different from the four third-order metals of red copper, blue, silver, purple, gold and tin, the main characteristic of steel is hardness, which is extremely hard.


    The so-called "hard and easy to break", this kind of steel can''t continue to be tempered after being tempered to a certain extent, otherwise it will only break into a residue.


    Therefore, a certain amount of black iron needs to be added to it so that it can continue to be tempered.


    Therefore, black iron is an essential material, but the problem is that in this world, the birth speed of black iron is too slow, almost in 10000 years, and it must be extraterrestrial meteorite to have the basis for transformation.


    This is more pit, which seriously limits the output of third-order Xuangang.


    Even if he developed an array that can accelerate the birth of xuantie, it is still unable to mass produce on a large scale, so the output of third-order Xuangang is still limited in the future.


    Also, there is not only a fixed proportion of the fourth-order gold essence of hardware integration, which can be adjusted according to different functions.


    For example, if it is used to forge weapons, it is natural to use the most third-order Xuan Steel in the initial proportion, and pursue more firmness.


    But if it is used to forge armor, the proportion of black steel and red copper must be changed to highlight the characteristic of tenacity.


    Moreover, compared with the amount of armor, armor and even warships, the amount of materials used for weapon forging will be much less, which reduces their pressure.


    "It is said that the aircraft carrier is only more than 100 feet long. Cousin, the Titanic is too big. I think this ship is rare in overseas Wulin!"


    Zhu Yunlu also saw the embarrassment of her cheap cousin and changed the topic wisely.


    "The aircraft carrier needs strong mobility and concealment, so the volume will be limited. My Titanic is a living ship, not mainly used for combat, and the volume is not limited.


    But you are wrong. Although the Titanic is unprecedented in our Central Plains, it is nothing in the overseas Wulin. There are many sea ships larger than the Titanic.


    The most exaggerated ones are those sea fortresses. The smallest ones are hundreds of miles in size. It is said that the sea fortress mechanism city where the Mohist general altar is located is thousands of miles in size. It can sail in the sea and can be called a continent... "


    Wang Hao fooled more and more hi and directly fooled some settings in science fiction films.


    The runner Wang and others were shocked the more they listened to it, and they were almost stunned.


    I thought the Titanic was big enough. Who would have thought it was just a shrimp.


    The most exaggerated Mohist mechanism city has reached a diameter of thousands of miles.


    They really can''t imagine the existence of creations thousands of miles in size. If they are forged from the legendary material of red copper and black steel, they really can''t imagine the strength of Mohism.


    Thinking of this, everyone can''t help complaining about Confucianism.


    We should know that Mohism originated in their ancestral land in the Central Plains, but it was constantly suppressed by the forces led by Confucianism, and finally forced to go overseas.


    If the Mohist school had declined, it would have been all right, but others had mixed well. This gap was reflected all of a sudden. How could they not complain about the main leader of that year - Confucianism?

 Chapter 419

    "How''s it going?"


    In a restaurant in the Bohai port, an old man with white hair and beard looked at the giant ships on the sea in the distance.


    A middle-aged man who just came in from the rear said with an ugly face: "the old guy is very smart. His grandson paid a lot to ask a little something."


    With that, the middle-aged man presented a long prepared letter to the old man. His face was very ugly. Obviously, he spent a lot of money to get this information.


    But fortunately, I got it!


    "It doesn''t matter at all, as long as the intelligence is qualified."


    The old man looked indifferent and didn''t care about the price. However, when he unfolded the envelope, a pair of slightly narrowed old eyes suddenly opened, full of disbelief, and an unspeakable horror.


    The old man managed to calm down his confused mood and asked coldly, "what''s the unusual behavior of the Ming royal family these days?"


    At the same time, I prayed to myself, "I hope it''s not what I think, otherwise it will be very bad."


    "East Hall has made a big move in recent days, but it is strange that they are investigating those members of the Royal Zhu family this time. Even some hidden veins have been used. It seems that they are choosing something.


    And those Royal Children in the imperial villa outside the capital have also been secretly relocated. The goal is here. "


    Although it was not clear why his grandfather was so rude, the middle-aged man answered the question honestly.


    Hearing this answer, the old man''s face turned pale as paper, and his real Qi could not be controlled, shaking the letters in his hand into powder.


    "Grandpa!"


    The middle-aged man was surprised. It was the first time he had seen his grandfather so impolite.


    "The Ming royal family is trying to escape from the Central Plains!"


    With bloodshot eyes staring at the huge ship on the distant sea, the old man guessed the idea of the old Zhu family.


    And what can make the old Zhu family, who now has an advantage in the Central Plains, flee in such a hurry?


    At the thought of this place, the old man trembled, and his heart was very shocked. What''s more, he thought of a secret information told by Bai beard, the remnant of the king of Shang.


    I''m afraid the catastrophe in the Central Plains is much more terrible than they thought, otherwise it is impossible for the old Zhu family to make such preparations.


    Similar scenes were staged in many places, which also made the major forces in the central plains more undercurrent.


    Such a situation had long been expected by Wang Hao, which was not only what he hoped, but also his purpose.


    It is very difficult to mobilize all the forces of the major forces in the Central Plains for reform, which will damage the interests of many forces.


    Although he now has an invincible strength enough to subdue all forces and let them work for themselves, such efficiency can be imagined.


    More importantly, if this is done, those forces are likely to transfer the pressure to the ordinary people, but will make things worse.


    Just like the reform in the Song Dynasty, it was originally a good thing, but it failed because of improper operation. On the contrary, there were many complaints among the people.


    For the high-level officials of this era, he did not report much hope, so he can only use this method to deceive and lame the people of major forces, and then make changes.


    Not to mention the movements of major forces, Wang Hao is standing on the front deck of the fake Titanic at the moment, because a big man of the old Zhu family is coming today.


    "What a divine creation!"


    Old Comrade Zhu Yuanzhang, who came with the younger generation trained in Huangzhuang, looked up at the four high towers above the Titanic and was shocked.


    Although we had known the existence of this huge ship from intelligence, we didn''t have a clear concept. We didn''t feel how powerful such a miraculous creation was until we really came up.


    This is a city on the sea!


    "Lao Zu!"


    Wang Hao still stepped forward with a warm smile, and then his eyes stopped on the emperor Mingde next to him.


    He didn''t like the contemporary emperor of the old Zhu family very much. After all, it was this person who ordered to deal with Zhao Dashui and others and wanted to rob the set of Xunyu holy clothes.


    It almost killed his iron brothers and family. He doesn''t like the culprit.


    Wang Hao''s dissatisfaction was not hidden. Zhu Yuanzhang and others saw it. Emperor Mingde asked in wonder, "Yanzu is dissatisfied with me?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang and others on the side also wondered that there was no contradiction between Zhu Yanzu and Emperor Mingde, and they got along quite happily last time. Why is it like this now?


    Zhu Yunlu, who is next to Wang Hao, is more worried. After all, she is her sweetheart and her father. She doesn''t want these two people to make any contradiction.


    "Has uncle Huang ever targeted the Lord Wang Hao?"


    Wang Hao did not answer, but asked a question.


    In the system space, xiaomengmeng, who is looking at the saint fighter, turns her lovely eyes and knows that her uncle will start fooling people again.


    As soon as these words came out, the senior level of the old Zhu family headed by old Comrade Zhu looked coldly at the emperor Mingde, and even the decisive old Comrade Zhu had more opportunities to kill.


    The strength of the venerable Lord Wang Hao has long been revealed in the battle with the eight ancestors of Confucianism. Although it can not be compared with the shock of the unparalleled sword saint and the white beard, it can not be underestimated.


    The most important thing is that the growth rate of the other party is too fast. In just a few years, he has such terrible strength. Coupled with his strong physique, congenital holy body and Tao fetus, who knows how strong he is now.


    If this kind of existence is provoked, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for their old Zhu family.


    If emperor Mingde really provoked the evil star, he wouldn''t mind erasing it himself.


    "Never!"


    Aware of the cold eyes of several ancestors, Emperor Mingde quickly shook his head and denied it. Then he seemed to think of something, and his face turned white.


    This scene was seen by old Comrade Zhu. How could he not know that there was something fishy inside? He tried to resist the killing in his heart and shouted coldly: "say!"


    "I once sent someone to ask for a set of secret forging method of purple gold armor from the good friend of Lord Wang Hao."


    Emperor Mingde dared not hide it and hurried to tell the story.


    Now, the faces of old Comrade Zhu and other senior members of the old Zhu family were black. Their ferocious appearance seemed to want to devour the emperor Mingde alive.


    "Haven''t I asked the Lord Wang Hao to give you the secret Dharma? It''s the secret nine character real skill created by the ten ancient emperors! What secret do you want? "


    Wang Hao frowned, but in fact he sneered.


    He is a person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend. If anyone offends me, I will pay ten times back. Since emperor Mingde shot his brothers, he must pay enough price.


    And he also needed to abdicate the emperor and take that position himself, so that he could carry out the next plan.


    Therefore, Emperor Mingde had to abdicate and give way to the virtuous, but he could not force him to come. He had a bad reputation, so he made this plan.


    "I... I let people move before I got the nine character real skill. I also think of the interests of Daming."


    Sensing that the ancestors around him were killing more fiercely, Emperor Mingde burst into a cold sweat and weakly defended himself.


    "You... Can''t you tell me in advance? Let alone the forging method of purple gold. Even if it''s real purple gold, I can get you some.


    And what do you want the forging secret of purple gold for? Even a skilled craftsman can only refine one kilogram of gold from one kilogram of gold. How can we use so much gold in the Central Plains to forge it?


    In addition, purple gold is characterized by self-healing. In terms of tenacity and practicability, it is far inferior to third-order red copper. Lord Wang Hao, that guy forged it to cultivate the nine character genuine skill at most. What strength do you want to join?


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao seemed to be really angry, and his brains jumped one by one.


    The face of old Comrade Zhu and others is also darker, as black as the bottom of the pot.


    If emperor Mingde can really bring great benefits to their old Zhu family, it''s OK. According to Zhu Yanzu, the forging method of purple gold is a complete chicken rib for them.


    Not to mention anything else, the huge proportion of one kilogram of purple gold can only be tempered out of one kilogram of gold is enough.


    According to this ratio, even if they take all the gold of Lao Zhu''s family to forge, it won''t be much.


    For such a chicken rib thing, he offended the terrible Lord Wang Hao, and the business at a loss did not do so.


    "Cousin, does this matter affect you?"


    Zhu Yunlu was worried when she tightened the jade hand holding Wang Hao''s arm. She also saw that her father must have done a bad job and caused a lot of trouble.


    "Forget it. Fortunately, the Lord thought of his kindness to old Chu and didn''t turn against me, but the plan couldn''t be implemented."


    He took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. Wang Hao said with a strong smile.


    But the more so, the more anxious and ashamed the old Zhu family was.


    The people on their side didn''t help others, but they did. Even if they were not thin skinned, they felt a little ashamed.


    What''s this called!


    "Mingde, go back and prepare for abdication! Yanzu just needs that seat to do things. "


    Old Comrade Zhu, who had a black face all the way, said coldly, and other senior leaders of the old Zhu family also had a cold face and had no objection.


    Emperor Mingde is lucky to have such a big mess, but no matter what, this seat can''t let him sit down.


    "Yes!"


    Clenching his fists, Emperor Mingde finally accepted his life.


    Although he was a high emperor, he knew very well that it was the ancestor who really controlled everything in Lao Zhu''s family.


    The old ancestor''s murderous nature is not small. If he annoys the other party, he will really be killed.


    Now it depends on his children to save his life. Otherwise, how can he go back and abdicate smoothly?


    Nevertheless, Emperor Mingde felt extremely sad.


    I tried my best to sit in this seat. I didn''t sit for a few years, but I had to abdicate and give way to the virtuous. It''s enough for the emperor to do his share.

 Chapter 420

    "These little guys are really active!"


    Standing in front of the French window of the main control room, Wang Hao looked down at the young people of the old Zhu family who were jumping around on the fake Titanic.


    "Those little dolls can be tossed about a lot during this time!"


    Old Comrade Zhu smiled on one side, with an expression of hard to hide comfort.


    He is very satisfied with the growth of these young people. Not to mention the top talents selected last time, only those first-class talents are shocking enough.


    Their own qualifications are excellent enough, coupled with the unique learning inheritance of the Wulin outside Shanghai and the vigorous cultivation of their old Zhu family, the growth rate will not be slow.


    These people can at least become great masters in the future, and it is not a problem to even strive to become congenital great masters. As for the group with the highest qualification, it can impact the legendary heaven and man.


    However, it''s not a thing to practice hard all the time. The combination of work and rest is the king, so I brought these young people here this time and let them have a three-day holiday to get familiar with the Titanic.


    Otherwise, it will be a shame to get lost here in the future!


    "Laozu, your majesty, the heads of various forces led by Zhang Sanfeng asked for an audience outside."


    At this time, an old eunuch quietly appeared behind the two and reported the report, making Wang Hao and old Comrade Zhu frown at the same time.


    Yes, it''s your majesty. Yesterday, Wang Hao finished his enthronement ceremony and announced it to the world.


    Of course, because things are urgent, everything is simple and there is no ceremony that wastes time.


    And he is now the contemporary emperor of the Ming Dynasty. It can be said that he is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    If old Comrade Zhu, the founding emperor of the great Ming Dynasty, had turned his back, he would really be supreme.


    Unfortunately, since he got the unique learning inheritance of overseas Wulin, old Comrade Zhu has repaired all his previous secret wounds, and even improved his accomplishments. He is not weaker than Zhang Sanfeng, the first person in the Central Plains.


    From this point of view, Wang Hao can''t wait for at least twenty or thirty years.


    "Immortal Zhang Sanfeng, why are they here? Although the Titanic came as a shock, it was not enough to disturb that existence, was it? "


    Wang Hao put on a puzzled look. In fact, he laughed secretly and knew that the fish had taken the bait!


    Old Comrade Zhu on the other side was also puzzled at first, but then he seemed to think of something. His old face suddenly turned black, and he couldn''t help but burst out a trace of murder.


    "Grandpa? But someone leaked the news? "


    Wang Hao pretended to guess something, and his face was equally cold.


    "I''ll deal with those things I don''t know how to handle!"


    With a black face, old Comrade Zhu was really angry this time.


    At this time, those fools are still thinking about seeking their own interests. Do you really think that Zhu Yuanzhang, the great emperor of Hongwu, can''t use his knife?


    "Now it''s a time of employment. The first offender can be cleaned up. As for others, just give a warning."


    After pondering, Wang Hao suggested.


    According to the temperament of old Comrade Zhu, if he really makes a move, he''s afraid he''ll have to kill a river of blood and a lot of people. Now he has to rely on the strength of the old Zhu family to carry out his own plan. It''s really not easy to kill too much.


    However, the use value of those first offenders is gone, and there is no need to stay.


    Otherwise, with the other party''s short-sighted greed, he can sell intelligence for his own self-interest today and sell more intelligence plans for greater interests in the future, which is likely to have an impact on his own plans.


    So this kind of goods can''t be kept!


    Of course, the most important thing is that these people are not good goods. Although the purpose of the old Zhu family is very good and backbone, most people are not very good. They are full of the temperament of the aristocratic family and have done a lot of dirty things.


    Such people deserve to be killed.


    "Hum! Count their lives! "


    With a cold hum, Zhu Yuanzhang recognized Wang Hao''s suggestion.


    "Please go to conference room 1 and wait for them, immortal Zhang Sanfeng. I''ll go later!"


    Wang Hao gave an order to the old eunuch, and then asked old Comrade Zhu: "Lao Zu, how''s the personnel selection going? My Titanic, which is so big, has only more than 10000 people, but it seems too cold. "


    "You are qualified to say this. It''s good to be able to squeeze a thousand people in a nearby boat."


    Zhu Yuanzhang was happy, but he was more proud.


    He hasn''t stopped for the past three days, but even so, he only visited less than 30% of the area of the Titanic.


    This huge ship is not only huge, but also complex in layout. All facilities are extremely comprehensive. It is a real city.


    According to his estimation, Zhu Yanzu, the cheap grandson, said before that he could accommodate 100000 people. He said it was still small. If he crowded, it would not be a problem to accommodate millions of people.


    Now this sea city belongs to their old Zhu family. He is proud of this divine creation.


    After Qin Shihuang, which dynasty dared to compare with their old Zhu family?


    However, compared with this huge hull, only 10000 people really look too cold.


    "In terms of personnel screening, we have to wait. We are not in a hurry. We would rather be short than excessive!"


    As soon as his expression changed, old Comrade Zhu expressed his ideas.


    The Titanic is their retreat and last hope. He will not let those useless scum live and waste space.


    Therefore, this aspect needs to be carefully screened and not sloppy.


    "In this respect, please ask the old ancestor. In addition, please find some people with both ability and political integrity as soon as possible so that I can set up the new dynasty hall."


    No way. Although Wang Hao succeeded the Ming emperor, he did not intend to continue to use the courtiers of the Ming Dynasty.


    After all, there are not many good goods in those courtiers. They also ask for trouble.


    Therefore, he needs to re-establish a court team, even if the number is small, as long as he can make the court decrees work.


    After all, he needs to carry out drastic reform next, and he has to complete the main reform projects within one year, which will certainly damage the interests of many forces.


    In this regard, if the executive officials have poor morality, they will have big problems.


    He doesn''t want to suffer the same humiliating failure as the reform in the Song Dynasty.


    Therefore, talents in this field would rather be scarce than excessive!


    "I knew you would mention it!"


    Old Comrade Zhu, with a pair of wise beads in his hand, smiled and said, "as early as when you left, I was thinking about it. I also found some good people. Now I''m on my way and can arrive in three days at most."


    If he had been oppressed and threatened by Confucianism, he would have to continue to live in seclusion behind the scenes, but now it''s different. Confucianism is too busy at the moment and even asks for him.


    So he started to deal with it very early, and the results were not small.


    "Oh? It''s not easy to be said by my ancestors. I''m looking forward to it now! "


    Wang Hao was surprised. He knew how harsh Comrade Zhu''s requirements for officials were. In the original Hongwu Dynasty, he really killed his head and blood.


    Now he can be called a good voice by old Comrade Zhu, but it''s a great evaluation. Wang Hao is really looking forward to it.


    "I won''t let you down!"


    With a proud smile, old Comrade Zhu is very confident in the candidates he has selected. He can definitely be regarded as having both political integrity and ability!


    "By the way, is the recruitment training of royal guards going well? This is the foundation of our future. We can''t be careless. "


    Wang Hao asked another question.


    He didn''t worry about the reform of chaotang. Even if it was inefficient, it didn''t have much impact.


    However, the expansion of royal guards is very careless.


    Royal guards have the title of the emperor''s Pro army. To some extent, they are more trustworthy than the forbidden army of the imperial palace. They are the confidants of the emperors of the Ming Dynasty.


    Many of his plans need the support of the emperor and the pro army of the royal guards. Therefore, as early as the last time he left in the vest mode of Zhu Yanzu, he left a plan for the old Zhu family to prepare in advance. Among them, the expansion of the royal guards is the top priority.


    During this period of time, I think there will be no small harvest, at least it should be able to take shape.


    "At the beginning, it was not smooth, but many problems were solved after getting the big treasure collection you guided. Now the number of qualified royal guards has been expanded to 100000, and the reserve has reached millions, but this is the limit we can control."


    Old Comrade Zhu looked a little ugly. Obviously, there were not many problems encountered inside.


    Although many troubles have been solved with the support of Da Yuan treasure, some troubles can not be solved with money, which involves the interests of many forces and is really difficult to deal with.


    "But because of those Wulin forces?"


    Seeing the cold look of old Comrade Zhu, Wang Hao understood what was going on with a little thought.


    The most powerful force in the world is the force represented by martial arts. Without enough force as support, the most powerful force is just a castle in the air.


    Therefore, only those Wulin forces can give Lao Zhu''s family a headache. Whether they are overt or covert, they are not easy to match.


    "It seems that Zhen Zhang and them came at the right time!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao''s expression also became cold. Next, it''s time for him to show his deceptive skills. This time, if the leaders of all forces are not lame, his surname will be written upside down!


    "Boom! Isn''t your king''s character written upside down? "


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space felt Wang Hao''s idea and handed him a disdainful look.


    Wang Hao ignored little Lori''s contempt and stepped out to meet the leaders of the major Wulin forces.


    On the other side, Zhang Sanfeng and others who have just been led to conference room 1 can be shocked. This super era creation is too novel for them.


    "Is this red copper? Sure enough, it is worthy of being comparable to 100000 Xuangang! "


    An old man holding a long sword was shocked when he looked at the red copper wall that had not left any scratches after being cut by his long sword.


    They also got some information about the giant ship from the senior officials of the old Zhu family. They knew that it was forged with third-order red copper.


    They themselves have no concept of red copper. They think it is better at most, but now they have tried it by themselves and understand how absurd they thought before.


    Not to mention these people, even the highest ranking Zhang Sanfeng was shocked by red copper. Even with his current cultivation, he could only leave a faint impression on the red copper.


    If this kind of red copper is only a little, but the whole giant ship is the main body shaped by this third-order red copper. How much red copper does it cost!


    And how powerful should the overseas Wulin and overseas Mohists who created this divine creation be?

 Chapter 421

    "Cough..."


    Pushing open the door of conference room 1, the atmosphere in the room solidified for a moment, followed by embarrassment. Even Wang Hao, the host, couldn''t help coughing to divert the embarrassment.


    Before he came, he thought about many scenes of meeting, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The leaders of the major forces and the peerless strongmen in the Jianghu now look at and touch the red copper wall in the conference room like a steamed stuffed bun. Even a reckless man pulled out his saber and scraped it, as if he wanted to scrape off a little red copper and take it away.


    Many bigwigs didn''t expect Wang Hao to come suddenly. Originally, they were informed that Wang Hao would come later, but according to the previous rules, it would take an hour or two after a while.


    But who wants them to be brought in? Not long after they were brought in, they came quietly, even the most powerful Zhang Sanfeng didn''t notice.


    This is quite embarrassing at once.


    After the reaction, they all flashed to the seat and sat down, picked up the tea cup placed in front of them to cover up their embarrassment. Even Zhang Sanfeng recovered his immortal appearance.


    And old Comrade Zhu, who came in next to Wang Hao, didn''t mention how beautiful he was. You know, these peerless strong men are almost the same age as him, and it''s inevitable to compete.


    But now these old rivals show a rustic appearance, which makes him have face.


    You are indeed numerous, but I have a descendant who is countless times better than you, enough to crush you into slag.


    "I won''t say more nonsense. Let''s talk about your intentions first!"


    Wang Hao didn''t tangle in this regard, so he went to the throne and sat down to ask directly.


    Although he is good at deception, when it comes to conspiracy and wrangling, he is really not the opponent of these old guys who have lived for hundreds of years. It''s almost the same to change old Comrade Zhu to play the machine.


    People didn''t expect Wang Hao to be so decisive and direct. Look at me and you. Finally, they turned their eyes to Zhang Sanfeng, who has the highest strength and seniority.


    You''re a giant, you go!


    Sensing the people''s eyes, Zhang Sanfeng scolded secretly in his heart, but finally he had to harden his head and look at Wang Hao.


    "Zhu Xiaoyou..."


    "Cough..."


    As soon as Zhang Sanfeng opened his mouth, Zhu Yuanzhang, sitting next to Wang Hao, gave a dry cough and handed over a dissatisfied look.


    Zhang Sanfeng, who is also an old friend of old Comrade Zhu, immediately woke up. Now Zhu Yanzu''s identity is very unusual, which he can''t call casually.


    "Your Majesty, I want to hear your opinion on the future of my ancestral land in the Central Plains."


    Since Wang Hao is so straightforward, he simply doesn''t beat around the Bush and directly tells them what they came for.


    However, he was not that kind of second-class goods, so he didn''t directly ask the old Zhu family whether they were ready to run away, but euphemistically.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Wang Hao and waited for the next response.


    Despite some speculation, they still want to confirm.


    Silence, incomparably silent silence.


    When everyone felt more and more depressed, Wang Hao finally spoke.


    "The specific situation cannot be said, but I can guarantee that I will never abandon the foundation of the ancestral land of the Central Plains until the last minute."


    This made everyone look very pale. Even old Comrade Zhu''s face was very ugly.


    From these words alone, we can hear how serious the situation is. Now there is really going to be big and trouble.


    "Please lead me through the difficulties!"


    Zhang Sanfeng stood up and sincerely gave a gift, and others also stood up and gave a gift.


    No way, they have no ability to resist the powerful overseas Wulin.


    Even though my accomplishments have been improved a lot recently due to the inheritance of overseas Wulin, it is still much worse than the existence of monsters everywhere in overseas Wulin.


    Now they can only turn to the Emperor Zhu Yanzu, hoping that the other party can have a little conscience and take them through the disaster. Even if they can''t resist in the end, they can at least escape in the other party''s huge ship.


    After another silence, Wang Hao solemnly said, "to tell you the truth, the situation of our ancestral land in the Central Plains is very bad, and we can hardly get the help of external forces. We can only rely on ourselves if we want to survive the future catastrophe.


    In addition to the strong strength of individuals, we also need to unite all forces.


    You Wulin forces can discuss the alliance by yourself. It''s best to elect another Wulin alliance leader to lead the alliance. Our court will also discuss the plan as soon as possible and set up relevant departments to contact you.


    I won''t care too much about your affairs, but I hope you can try your best to cooperate with my reform and enhance the overall strength of the Central Plains.


    I am referring to the plan for the deployment of military forces in the world. Only by improving the strength of people in the world can the humanitarian air transportation be more and more prosperous, and the humanitarian air transportation is the only guarantee for whether we can get through this difficulty.


    I don''t want any obstacles at that time!


    This is my will. As for the specific details, you can discuss with my ancestor, Emperor Hongwu. "


    With that, Wang Hao threw the pot to old Comrade Zhu.


    It''s no problem for him to deceive people, but it''s too passive to argue with these old people, and this requires Lao Zhu to step forward. I believe he will strive for a satisfactory result.


    Anyway, his plan has been generally explained to the cheap ancestor. The other party''s means are enough to handle these things well, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Zhu... Your majesty, please go slowly!"


    Just when Wang Hao wanted to get up and leave, the silent Confucian ancestor suddenly opened his mouth.


    Many strong men who were meditating on Wang Hao''s words turned their eyes to see what the eight old Confucianists wanted to do.


    "Confucianism!"


    Wang Hao, who had just stood up, frowned slightly, but he probably guessed what Confucianism wanted to do.


    After all, his previous pressure on Confucianism with those vest models is not small. I think it should be enough to make it compromise.


    "Your Majesty, can I talk to another place later?"


    The old man led by Confucianism came forward and said he wanted to talk alone.


    "Hum! It''s not something you can''t see. Just talk about it here! "


    With a cold hum, Zhu Yuanzhang denied the request of the eight old guys of Confucianism.


    He was quite worried about these eight old guys. After all, he had sent someone to surround and kill Zhu Yanzu before. More importantly, Confucianism seemed unclear with the rumored snare organization. Who knows if the other party will suddenly burst into trouble.


    "Yes! You might as well make it clear to your face. Do you Confucian gentlemen have anything to do? "


    An old man with a sinister look ran on the road with a strange look. Obviously, he had a lot of hatred with Confucianism.


    The others didn''t say anything, but they meant the same.


    They are not the same people as Confucianism, and Confucianism has been strong in the Central Plains for too long. It''s time to change their seats.


    "Speak!"


    Wang Hao finally sat down again and said with one stroke.


    Naturally, he would not give Confucianism the opportunity to get along alone. He was not worried that the other party would turn over, but he wanted to take the opportunity to deceive and lame others on the spot.


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism looked at each other, finally gritted their teeth, took off the six ancient swords and presented them to Wang Hao. They said in a deep voice, "we are willing to make a deal with your majesty with the inheritance sword."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole conference room was silent, and Rao Shizhu Yuanzhang was startled.


    Although he knew that Confucianism really wanted to compromise with them, he didn''t expect that the other party would have such a big deal.


    You should know that this ancient sword is the greatest inside information of Confucianism, which is much more important than the eight ancestors to some extent.


    But now the eight old men of Confucianism are willing to trade these six ancient swords.


    After returning to his senses, Zhu Yuanzhang''s first reaction was deception!


    Others thought the same after they were shocked. It was very wrong to look at the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    "Who gave you the idea!"


    Wang Hao''s expression was extremely cold and cold. The extremely powerful sword burst out, which made the air in the whole large conference room No. 1 seem to become viscous. Even the eight Confucian ancestors in front of him trembled slightly in their legs and almost fell to the ground without embarrassment.


    Many strong people who were affected later also breathed and looked at Wang Hao in horror.


    Under the oppression of this sword momentum, they almost lost control of their bodies. Even Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhang Sanfeng, who had the strongest cultivation, only reluctantly resisted. Most of their strength was suppressed, and they were equally shocked.


    In particular, Zhu Yuanzhang, who was sitting next to him, felt the most real and had a great fear of facing death.


    Of course, this is not the real sword potential, but a secret method he has created long ago, which can break out the true spirit sword meaning and temporarily change into sword potential.


    Compared with the strong ones who really understand the sword potential, such as the early sword demon who sought defeat alone, others'' sword potential can be maintained almost all the time, and there is almost no loss.


    Wang Hao''s body can''t move when he casts it, and there is a time limit. His true spirit sword will reach the limit for up to a quarter of an hour.


    So this thing can only be used to pretend to be forced at most. As for further work, it can only wait until the sword power is really cultivated in the future.


    In this way, Wang Hao took back the sword potential when he maintained the sword potential oppression for a quarter of an hour and almost couldn''t hold on to the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    As soon as the sword power was closed, the eight ancestors of Confucianism almost knelt on the ground, and their whole body was like fished out of the water. They breathed heavily, and their old faces were extremely pale.


    "I can guess if you don''t say it. It must be the people of xiaoshengxian villa who have contacted you!"


    Once again, Wang Hao sat down and looked at the eight Confucianists who were in a mess. His words changed everyone''s face.


    Pure Confucianists have nothing to fear now, but it would be different if they added the little sage villa in the Wulin outside Shanghai.


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism neither recognized nor denied it, which is a kind of acquiescence.


    Although Jing Tianming, the descendant of the little sage''s manor, asked them to keep it secret, now they didn''t take the initiative to disclose it, but they guessed it by themselves. It''s none of their business.


    However, from the reaction just now, they are basically sure that the descendant of xiaoshengxian villa is right. This inheritance ancient sword is a big pit, otherwise people won''t react like this when they face gifts sent to the door.


    At the same time, they also strengthened their idea of sending out the six inherited ancient swords. Who wants to go for this kind of deceptive goods? Anyway, they don''t want to go any more.


    Of course, they also have to take the opportunity to trade some benefits and extract their final value.


    "Well, these six ancient swords are really useful to me. Tell me what you think. As long as I don''t go too far, I can respond!"


    Playing with an ancient sword, Wang Hao responded.


    Now that the main play has been finished, the next step is naturally the ending.


    The Confucianist, who was forced to stand upright, said respectfully, "we would like to ask your majesty to cross the long river of time and space to get the talent cultivation method from the ancestor Confucius when offering sacrifices to heaven, and ask the ancestor to cast a treasure of Qi transportation."


    But as soon as this remark came out, everyone, including Zhu Yuanzhang, was frightened and full of ignorance.


    They just accepted the rumor of broken void. How can they directly come to a long river of time and space to communicate with Confucius 2000 years ago.


    Is this what people can do?


    In contrast, even those who have died for a long time do not have this exaggeration.


    "Oh! It seems that little sage''s manor has received a lot of inheritance. It can even know such secret things, but... "


    With a slight smile, Wang Hao shook his head and said, "you are greedy. Without these causal karma, these six ancient swords are worth your request, but now..."


    He didn''t go on with the rest, but the eight old Confucian friends would understand.


    "We are willing to do our best to help your majesty reform the world!"


    The Confucian ancestor seemed to have expected for a long time, said the second chip, and accentuated the tone on the two words of full strength.


    The current situation of Confucianism is not very good. If we don''t make plans as soon as possible, I''m afraid the inheritance of Confucianism will have to be cut off in their generation.


    As long as the inheritance can continue, those interests will be abandoned.


    They still have this courage!


    Silence, the huge Conference Hall fell into silence again. Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhang Sanfeng and others also remained silent, because they couldn''t get in touch with this kind of thing at all, but they also kept it in their hearts, and were more interested in that vital treasure.


    The Confucianists also gave them a way this time. They have long been interested in the best luck of the overseas Wulin, but they have been suffering from lack of ability.


    But although they don''t have the ability to shape the best treasure of Qi, others do!


    At the thought of this, everyone turned their eyes to Wang Hao, who was full of fire. As a result, Wang Hao almost wanted to run away.


    This look is so hot and ambiguous that ordinary people can''t carry it at all.

 Chapter 422

    "That''s the legendary potential!"


    After getting off the Titanic, Zhang Sanfeng remained silent for a long time and turned his eyes to the eight ancestors of Confucianism. Others also turned their eyes to the past.


    They were very worried about the terrible pressure that Zhu Yanzu had erupted before. In the face of that existence, they had little resistance.


    This kind of power is obviously not possessed by the innate great master, even the peerless strong at the innate peak is far from enough.


    With this in mind, a legend that has been circulating in the Jianghu for a long time will come to people''s mind, and Confucianism fought with the legendary existence in that year. There should be records in this regard.


    "Yes!"


    He nodded coldly, and the eight ancestors of Confucianism were also very happy.


    Fortunately, they had been thinking for a long time and didn''t play any tricks, otherwise they would really annoy the Zhu Yanzu, even if they were holding an ancient sword.


    In those years, the sword demon alone resisted their Confucian eight pole sword array. Now they have been abolished and two ancient swords have been taken away. If the eight pole sword array is incomplete, they are not that kind of opponent.


    What made them more frightened was that the sword power erupted by Zhu Yanzu seemed to be more powerful than the sword demon recorded in ancient books. It was obvious that he had surpassed the early sword demon in this regard.


    Not to mention the thoughts of Zhang Sanfeng and others, Wang Hao, who came to the main control room on the top floor of the main tower on the other side, collapsed on the soft sofa like a salted fish.


    Although the sword power just broke out looks terrible, it also consumes a lot.


    At that time, I didn''t think much. As soon as it stabilized, the brain melon seeds seemed to crack. Up to now, I haven''t slowed down.


    "The sword power depends on you!"


    Wang Hao''s eyes fell on the six ancient swords placed on the table and put the target on the six ancient swords.


    Zhenlingjian means that he has reached the third-order limit. If he wants to go further, he can only cultivate the sword potential in another way.


    Although he was suspected of being forced, he wanted to experience it first and see if he could get inspiration from it, so as to really transform the sword potential.


    As a result, there is inspiration, but it is far from enough to understand the sword potential.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Although the reincarnation nine turn skill has increased his potential ten times, it has also increased the bottleneck of each realm ten times.


    If he wants to break through, he must have more accumulation than others.


    It''s definitely not good by itself. The loss of true spirit sword is very difficult to recover, and there is no magic medicine in this low martial world that can be used to recover, so we can only recover slowly by ourselves.


    In this way, although he can understand and cultivate the sword potential with his ability, it will take at least twenty or thirty years.


    Time is pressing. Naturally, he can''t practice hard for so many years.


    So he needs to take a shortcut. In fact, it is not a shortcut, but a way to increase his own accumulation.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao collected all six ancient swords into Shenhai space for refining enlightenment.


    Although this can not make him directly understand the sword potential, it can increase the inside information of the true spirit sword meaning and lay a good foundation for understanding the sword potential at a certain time in the future.


    The next thing is very simple. Wang Hao just said the goal to be completed. As for the specific plan, he gave it to his cheap ancestor Zhu Yuanzhang to lead people to improve the implementation. During this period, all forces cooperated.


    On that day, he naturally agreed to the request of Confucianism, and then Zhang Sanfeng and others also made a request for him to refine Qi and transport it to treasure. After pretending to think about it, they finally agreed.


    Anyway, as long as the plan can succeed, it doesn''t take much trouble to have as many things as possible.


    However, he can take this opportunity to win over all forces, forcibly unite them under his command and assist in completing his plan.


    Of course, he did not personally step down to give arbitrary command, but handed it over to professionals. At most, he relied on the experience of his previous life to give advice.


    After all, the reform involves all aspects. I''m afraid he couldn''t have done it if he hadn''t fooled the powerful men and lamed them all.


    As a new Four Haves in a new era, although he has awareness in this regard, he has some deficiencies in ability. He still has this self-knowledge.


    Of course, not all of them let others do it. He has been keeping an eye on the most important world martial arts plan, and other plans also serve this main line plan.


    With great crisis oppression and driven by great interests, those Wulin forces cooperate very hard, even if they hurt their own interests.


    Confucianism, in particular, gave up almost all the peripheral forces and used its own strength to suppress those peripheral forces in turn to cooperate with the implementation of the plan of distributing weapons in the world.


    Naturally, there were people or forces who disagreed and obstructed during the period, but all these rebels were arrested and sent to reform through labour. Those who caused heavy losses and committed many crimes were directly executed.


    At this critical moment that concerns the life and death of the whole Central Plains, the old Zhu family will not be soft hearted. They directly carried out military control policies on the whole world and forcibly suppressed all opposition voices.


    It is precisely because of this strength that the reform plan formulated by Wang Hao was quickly implemented.


    With the joint efforts of all people, the whole world in the Central Plains is almost the same day by day, and the biggest changes are the spiritual outlook and their own strength of the common people.


    Since millions of royal guards have been distributed to all villages in the world as the basic backbone, all people have to spend half of their time practicing martial arts every day. It is Wang Hao''s top ten martial arts to build the foundation.


    In addition, Wang Hao strongly advocated the breeding industry, and it was also a modified version of the magic breeding industry.


    By activating and awakening the blood power of those livestock, the body grows rapidly and contains more and more energy in the body.


    With sufficient meat supply, everyone''s progress in martial arts training is exaggerated.


    Even people with average qualifications can rely on the top ten martial arts to advance to the third level in more than half a year. Those with better qualifications can be promoted to the second level, and the top group can be promoted to the first-class level.


    The rate of increase is appalling.


    Now I''m walking on the land of the Central Plains. If I can''t do it, I''m embarrassed to go out.


    It is precisely because of this change that all the mountain bandits and bandits in the central plains are unemployed. They are either arrested for reform through labor or break up and start a new life.


    As for those who stubbornly resist to the end, they have become the fertilizer of the earth.


    At the same time, a school was also established, in which the old Zhu family and Confucianism were appointed as teachers to give enlightenment education to all school-age children.


    In this regard, Confucianism really has advantages. Although many forces are greedy for it, they still failed to compete with Confucianism in the end.


    Of course, Wang Hao simply paid attention to these aspects. His most important thing is his own cultivation. Since he took the seat of emperor Daming, he also found a super plug-in!


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: Level 3


    Spirit: true spirit sword (10000 / 10000)


    Soul: Soul power (1632 / 10000)


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (10000 / 10000)


    God: Innate Mind (10000 / 10000)


    Qi: innate Qi (10000 / 10000)


    Essence: Blood force (10000 / 10000 * 36)


    Air transportation point: 1832753


    Blood power: the power of life, the power of death, devouring gold, controlling grass, melting water, exploding inflammation and gravity


    Skill method: triple nine turn forging formula (10000)


    Triple nine turn gas refining formula (10000)


    Triple of jiuzhuanyangshen formula (10000)


    Jiuzhuan condensing soul triple (10000)


    Triple nine turn soul condensing formula (10000)


    Martial arts: Nine character true skill foundation chapter (6 / 9)


    Bloody ten moves (10000)


    Impermanent sword, holy spirit sword, Heavenly Sword, flying immortal outside the sky, ruthless sword, killing immortal sword, lethal sword, benevolent sword formula, great King Kong descending demon sword formula, Overlord sword formula.


    Resist the wind with emptiness (10000)


    PS plastic surgery (10000)


    Mind control object (10000)


    "The improvement of ghost power is still a little slow!"


    Looking at the progress of soul power on the property panel, Wang Hao was anxious.


    He found that the National Games were very helpful to the improvement of the soul power, and could increase the cultivation speed by at least ten times, so even after more than half a year, his soul power was still promoted to the third level.


    And this is still a blessing without any sequelae, but he is still dissatisfied with this speed.


    He made a plan for only one year. After that, he had to leave the Central Plains as soon as possible, because the plot of Xiaoao era was about to begin.


    Then the will of heaven and earth will wake up, pay more attention to the protagonists such as Oriental white, and even the destiny that may be attached to the will of heaven and earth will wake up.


    At that time, even if there is a cover up with the cause and effect of Dongfang Baina Niu, it is difficult to hide the induction of heaven and earth''s will and destiny.


    At most three months will be the day when he goes to Mount Tai to worship the heaven. During this time, he must improve the soul power, preferably to the level of third-order perfection.


    Such six basic attributes are all perfect, and there is no flaw in himself. At that time, even if the will of heaven and earth finds something wrong and is awakened, he is confident that he can carry it.


    However, it is too difficult to improve the soul power. Even if he often turns on the cultivation of enlightenment function, coupled with the blessing of the national movement of the Ming Dynasty, it is still not enough in the end.


    At this rate of development, when Mount Tai becomes a Buddhist monk, it will increase the value of soul power to 3000 at most, which is obviously not enough, far from enough.


    "Eh? How did the national fortune get weaker? "


    Suddenly, Wang Hao sensed the abnormality of his own national fortune, that is, at this time, a royal guards from heaven rushed to him, looking extremely anxious and angry. It was obvious that a major event had happened.


    The inborn strongman of the royal guards is one of the original Royal Guards system. His accomplishments have broken through the inborn environment with the accumulation of many resources for more than half a year.


    The royal guards messenger held the eight hundred mile expedited border army order. No one dared to stop him. He smoothly handed the information to the Minister of the new dynasty hall, and then to Zhu Yuanzhang.


    "These damn grassland aliens!"


    After reading the information, old Comrade Zhu''s old face suddenly darkened, and the dark killing machine rushed out without concealment. It was obvious that he was in a hurry.

 Chapter 423

    "Are you sure you want to do it?"


    When he came to conference room 1, Wang Hao read the information sent by the border army and finally knew what was going on.


    It turned out that the grassland alien troops led tens of millions of troops to attack the border of the Central Plains from ten directions, including the innate grand master.


    With the help of the innate great master, it is difficult to guard against the frontier cities. At one time, it unexpectedly let the grassland alien race rush into hundreds of miles, and the northeast region fell completely.


    A large area of land was occupied. No wonder the National Games had such a violent reaction.


    However, he had long expected that, according to the urine nature of the grassland alien, anyone with a little foresight can see the rise of the Central Plains. Once the Central Plains is transformed, the life of the grassland alien will not be easy.


    So it''s understandable that the other party will go south, but


    "There are a large number of innate strong people, it seems that the people of Tantric school have done it, but the military potential of this ten million army is somewhat exaggerated. Are there so many soldiers in the grassland alien race?"


    It is not Wang Hao who belittles the grassland alien, but the characteristics of the grassland alien itself determine that it is impossible to have too many people, otherwise the limited rations alone will not be enough to feed so many people.


    But now there are tens of millions of grassland troops, which is very abnormal.


    "Your Majesty, not all the troops dispatched by different nationalities on the grassland are young and strong. There are many old and young people, and even many women."


    The royal guards commander who has been guarding the conference room quickly opened his mouth and replied.


    "This is the whole people!"


    Wang Hao was surprised. He was really shocked by the great skill and spicy heart of the grassland alien.


    We should know that women and children represent the future in a nation. It is impossible for women and children to go to the battlefield before the last minute, otherwise once the loss is too large, the whole nation may die.


    These grassland aliens are crazy enough!


    "Anything else?"


    Noticing that the royal guards commander wanted to stop talking, Wang Hao motioned to open his mouth.


    He needs to know all the information of the grassland alien army, so that he can make judgment and response.


    "The eyes and expressions of those foreign armies are very wrong. They look crazy, like crazy beasts, and their strength is frightening enough to compare with the third rate warriors."


    The royal guards commander replied with a look of lingering fear. Obviously, the situation is much worse than he said.


    "Are there any prisoners brought back?"


    Everyone looked dignified, which was very unusual.


    "Yes, it''s waiting outside!"


    "Bring it in!"


    Soon, an alien teenager trapped by hemp rope into a version of zongzi was brought in. Even if he was trapped, he was constantly struggling, especially his eyes were full of blood and his face was very ferocious.


    "Your Majesty, this was found from him!"


    A bodyguard respectfully presented two pills. This pill was brown and black and gave off an unpleasant smell. It was obviously not a good thing.


    Bending his fingers into claws, Wang Hao drew a pill. After a little investigation with his innate mind, Wang Hao understood what it was, and his face became very ugly.


    His own medical skills are not weak. Naturally, he can see the function of this pill.


    To put it simply, this pill is a drug that explodes its own potential, which can greatly stimulate itself, similar to the stimulation of adrenaline, and erupt into a more powerful force.


    However, the explosive power of this thing is far more than adrenaline, and it is also more overbearing. Using one can cause irreparable damage to itself, and more than two can damage the viscera.


    Once you take more than three, although you can burst out not inferior to the strength of first-class experts, you will die.


    Obviously, the alien boy himself has taken one. Depending on his crazy state, this pill should also have the effect of affecting the mind, making people crazy like wild animals.


    "Crazy, really crazy, how dare you use this evil medicine!"


    Obviously, there were medical experts among many high-level ministers. They soon judged the function of this pill. The whole people stood up angrily and gnashed their teeth.


    "Lord Zhang seems to know something about this medicine. Why don''t you explain it for us?"


    The current Minister of the Ministry of war asked, and among the people, his face was the most ugly.


    As the Minister of the Ministry of war, although he does not directly command the army, he also belongs to his department. Now the frontier army has been beaten by the alien army on the grassland and lost land for thousands of miles. How can he not be angry?


    "This medicine is called immortal elixir. It is produced in the Far West. Well, it is a religion in Europe. Although its name sounds good, it is actually an extremely domineering evil medicine. It can stimulate the human body to burst out its own potential, but it will also damage the human body.


    It is recorded that ordinary people can carry up to three immortality pills. Once they take the third pill, they will die after the medicine effect, and the cultivator can temporarily improve the strength of a small realm every time he swallows one.


    It is said that when the grassland alien attacked Europe, it was forced back by that religion with this medicine once, and that religious country was wiped out by the people of the whole country.


    Originally, I thought this evil medicine had been lost, but I didn''t expect it to be taken by other people in the grassland. Those crazy people want to subjugate the country and destroy the species! "


    Mr. Zhang was almost gnashing his teeth at last.


    Although the other party is an alien, it is too cruel to drive women and children to the battlefield and use such evil drugs.


    The high-level leaders of those different nationalities in the grassland don''t treat people as people at all. It''s worse than animals!


    "In other words, we have to face tens of millions of troops who can burst out with first-class strength?"


    A middle-aged general in armor narrowed his eyes slightly and realized that this battle was not easy to fight.


    The number of people on the other side is extremely exaggerated, and the evil medicine with this outbreak potential helps. Even if the outbreak time is limited, it is also a huge threat.


    "How is the bronze army training?"


    Sitting on the throne, Wang Hao opened his mouth and revealed their secret army.


    At the beginning, 100000 qualified royal guards were selected. These people were not sent to villages to teach top ten martial arts, but were gathered to strengthen training.


    Moreover, Wang Hao had long expected that there would be conflicts with other races, so he made a lot of red bronze armor when he was in Australia.


    The characteristics of red copper itself are similar to those of purple gold. It is very soft before it is completely cooled. Although it is not as exaggerated as purple gold, it is not much stronger than the dough under the pressure of super strength such as Wang Hao.


    And if the temperature is high enough, it can be melted into liquid for pouring, just like the casting of Titanic.


    So at the beginning, he asked Zhu Yuanwai and others to be responsible for building red bronze armor and related weapons. When he left, he had built more than 100000 sets, all of which were brought by him on the Titanic.


    These armour blades were deployed to the 100000 royal guards at the first time, and used them to form a legion named copper armour army.


    Most of the resources gathered during this period fell into the hands of these people. Even Wang Hao personally refined animal blood for these people to accelerate the integration of the power of awakening blood.


    With the blessing of blood power, the cultivation speed is even more exaggerated. Even a few months ago, he heard that someone condensed Qi and blood, and the combat power is even more exaggerated than the previous half step congenital strong man.


    "Report back to your majesty, all of our bronze armour army have been trained into Qi and blood, and can go to war immediately!"


    An extremely burly young general stood up. He was an acquaintance of Wang Hao. It was the cheap cousin Zhu Yijun.


    Yes, Zhu Yijun is the commander of this bronze army, and only Zhu Yijun, a good seedling of the old Zhu family who has inherited the martial arts of Qi and blood, is qualified to lead this bronze army.


    "Everyone has become Qi and blood?"


    Wang Hao was surprised again. The cultivation of Qi and blood was at least the cultivation of the master''s territory. With the invincible red copper armor, even the congenital strong man before the hard bar was not a problem.


    However, it is very difficult to achieve this step. According to his estimation, it is good to have one tenth of the people break through the master''s territory and condense Qi and blood.


    How come now all of them have condensed Qi and blood, which is very abnormal. There must be some abnormality he doesn''t know.


    "Your Majesty, the martial arts of Qi and blood are extremely mysterious. More than a thousand people can resonate with Qi and blood after gathering together, which makes it easier for people to break through and condense Qi and blood. It is precisely because of this that 100000 officers and soldiers of our copper armour army can condense Qi and blood."


    Zhu Yijun proudly replied that he was really proud of this.


    The combat power of Qi and blood martial arts is better than practicing Qi and blood martial arts, but it refers to the complete version of Qi and blood martial arts in ancient times. As for the weakened version spread in the Central Plains before, it is not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, even martial artists who have initially condensed their Qi and blood can compete with the original half step congenital strong ones. If they wear red copper armor, they can be invincible in the half step congenital realm.


    Even some innate great masters without sufficient means can not defeat them.


    More importantly, they are a legion, pay attention to group combat, and even once they form an army array, even the peerless strong with the congenital peak will die when they come in.


    "In this way, you are qualified to inherit the martial arts of the military array. I hope you can practice the martial arts of the general town through this war. This is the real essence of the martial arts of Qi and blood."


    Wang Hao said, reaching out and pointing to his big cousin Zhu Yijun, a trace of innate thoughts came out to the center of Zhu Yijun''s eyebrows, carrying the military array martial arts he deduced not long ago.


    Speaking of military array martial arts, it is actually an application of Qi and blood. It can draw Qi and blood out of the body and use it as energy to form an array. It has incredible magical functions.


    In the past half a year, he often paid attention to the cultivation progress of the bronze armor army, and took these people as mice to collect the cultivation data of Qi and blood martial arts. In the end, he not only completely deduced the third level of the nine turn forging body formula, but also combined the Qimen dunjia array, the study of FA Feng Shui, and some knowledge of Hong Huang''s previous life, and finally deduced the martial arts of the military array in the mountain stronghold.


    Although there are still many shortcomings in the martial arts of this military array, it is also very powerful. As long as the bronze army can practice it, it can at least double its combat power.


    Of course, this is only theoretical, and he is not sure about the actual operation.


    But it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t, at least it can bring him a lot of experimental data and understanding, and then it can be further improved.

 Chapter 424

    "How about the loss?"


    Zhu Yijun stood at the head of the city, overlooking the alien army camped more than ten miles away. He looked very cold and had an opportunity to kill.


    "The arrival of the alien army was too sudden and crazy. Although the general tried his best to organize the people to withdraw to the rear, more than 100000 people were left in place and could not withdraw. I''m afraid it''s bad now!


    Although there is no news from other regions, it is certain that the loss is not small. "


    A general covered with blood and with a broken arm responded, his resolute face full of hate, but he was also very helpless.


    It''s just a general grassland army. Although the grassland army is very strong and basically in the form of cavalry, they are not weak.


    But the problem is that the other party has sent out a large number of strong people. There are more than ten congenital strong people on his side, and there are countless masters.


    The most troublesome thing is that the other party''s army is too many and crazy. It''s a crazy beast. It doesn''t know what fear is, and its strength is not weak. It''s the same third rate strength.


    In the face of such a huge gap, even if he was the top strongman in the master''s territory, he was cut off and almost died in the army.


    "Later, the general will lead the bronze army to defeat the main force of the alien army. You will lead the border army to clean up and hunt down in the rear. One of these animals must not be let go!"


    After taking a deep look at the alien army in the distant camp, Zhu Yijun gave a cold command, jumped directly from the top of the city and led the copper armor army waiting below to rush out.


    Their bronze armor army is not an infantry, but a uniform cavalry. Their horses are activated and awakened the power of blood.


    The strength of animals is much faster than that of Terrans. After all, the blood sacrifice formula made by Wang Hao is only a semi integration of the power of blood, and the effect is only 10% of the complete state at most.


    The animal''s own blood belongs to itself and can be used 100%.


    Therefore, the combat horses mounted by the bronze army have the lowest strength, which is enough to compete with the first-class warriors. Coupled with their huge size, the strength is at least tens of thousands of kilograms.


    The impact force formed by its strong body is extremely exaggerated. At least tens of thousands of kilograms of explosive force can be achieved, and a stronger one can reach hundreds of thousands of kilograms of impact force.


    "Is that the strongest army of the Central Plains? The momentum is really magnificent, but it''s too stupid! "


    The bronze armor army led by Zhu Yijun did not hide his body shape, so he was detected by the foreign army in front early, and then put out an array in front of the camp.


    The commander of this alien army is the leader of a large tribe. He is looking contemptuously at the copper armor army running quickly.


    Although the bronze army opposite was powerful and could be called the strongest army he had ever seen, the number was still too small. Only 100000 dared to attack his million army.


    Ten times the force gap, which can no longer be described by the word stupidity.


    In control of millions of troops under his command, he is qualified to disdain anyone.


    "That should be the bronze armor army selected by the people of the Central Plains from the royal guards. Their red bronze armor is invulnerable and cannot be underestimated. General, you should be careful!"


    A Tantric master stood beside the alien commander and told the information he knew.


    They have been infiltrating the Central Plains for a long time and sent a lot of detailed work in the past, which is also an important reason why they can lay such a vast land so quickly.


    However, they will not despise the people of the Central Plains. After all, they only caught the other party unprepared before. Once the other party reacts, the next battle will not be easy.


    The bronze armour army, the strongest army secretly trained in the Ming Dynasty, also found some information. Unfortunately, they found it very limited. They only knew that the red bronze armour had strong defense. Even the strong at the level of congenital great master could not break it.


    "Hum! It''s just a suit of armor. Do you really think it can stop our soldiers? "


    With more disdain on his face, the foreign commander ordered the pro guards behind him: "let Qi Ge take his dragon elephant warrior up and kill all the people in the Central Plains opposite."


    Soon, tens of thousands of people from the alien army came to meet them. They were all big men and held blunt weapons such as maces and heavy hammers.


    Blunt heavy weapons are not as lethal as swords and spears, but they have great advantages in one-to-one, especially in the face of cavalry wearing heavy armor.


    Even if you can''t break the armor, you can break the opponent''s viscera.


    This time, they spent a lot of money for the plan to go south. They collected all the metal to forge weapons and armor. These heavy weapons are the most brilliant achievements and the killer mace to deal with the army in the Central Plains.


    After all, they are no better than the people of the Central Plains who are good at creation. Although they have a lot of materials and minerals, they are not good at creation. Therefore, weapons and armor are scarce goods. It is not easy to gather up such a pair of equipment.


    The people of the central plains are far better than them in weapons and equipment, especially the thick armor. It is difficult to break it with machetes alone, so they prepared this army of heavy weapons.


    At the same time, this dragon elephant warrior has practiced the secret school Dharma protection divine skill dragon elephant Prajna skill. Although they have only two or three levels of cultivation, they are also enough to compare with the strength of second-class martial arts.


    Especially in terms of strength, it is enough to compete with first-class fighters. With the heavy weapons in hand, it is like adding wings to the tiger, and the lethality is amazing.


    This is the final card they secretly trained, and now it''s time to let this team play.


    At last, Qi Ge, the leader of the dragon like Hercules, was as disdainful to the Central Plains army in front as the commander of the army, but when the two sides approached, they were full of ignorance.


    Hey, it''s a foul!


    He can understand the red body armor. After all, the people of the central plains are best at creating materials and have always been better than their grassland people in armaments.


    But those war horses under the other party... They are war horses for the time being!


    But the question is how can there be such a huge war horse in the world, and there are so many. I''m afraid the shoulder height is one foot. Although the war horse they ride is magnificent, the shoulder height is only about six feet.


    It''s half higher than them. How can we play?


    Animals are different from humans. After awakening the power of blood, in addition to the rapid increase of body strength, their body size will also grow rapidly. Therefore, the war horses of Zhu Yijun and others will be so exaggerated.


    The weapons in their hands are also very exaggerated. The uniform three Zhang spear, the long rod made of red copper and the spear blade forged by three steps of black steel in front can be regarded as invincible.


    After all, the number of black iron seriously limits the output of third-order black steel. In the end, we can only choose the form of spear to make it.


    It only needs Xuan Steel to make that small spear blade, and its lethality is not weak.


    In this way, led by a hundred thousand bronze armor army, Zhu Yijun strongly rolled over the alien army Longxiang Lishi.


    Yes, it''s rolling!


    Even before they could fight, just by the blood pressure emitted by many horses under them, the war horses of the opposite dragon elephant Hercules collapsed and ran wildly, so they didn''t dare to fight Zhu Yijun and others.


    No matter how long xianglishi controls it, he can''t control the crazy war horse.


    In this way, Zhu Yijun and others even broke through the barrier of the vanguard force of the alien army, Longxiang Lishi, and directly killed the central army behind.


    "It''s over!"


    The alien commander, who was originally full of disdain, looked at the copper armor army killed quickly, and his face became extremely pale.


    He knew he had played and underestimated the bronze army too much. Now this distance is not enough for him to organize effective defense.


    The most important thing is that those dragon like warriors in the second half were swept towards him by the flustered horses. They didn''t even need the copper armor army in the Central Plains. These inverted dragon like warriors alone were enough to break down their middle army.


    In fact, as expected, Zhu Yijun led the bronze army to drive the collapsed dragon elephant Hercules to the foreign army. With the help of the enemy''s vanguard cavalry, he broke down the enemy''s army array, making it impossible to organize effective defense in a short time.


    Then there is a one-sided battle.


    Although Zhu Yijun was on the battlefield for the first time, when he was designated as a core member to train, old Comrade Zhu personally went to the battle and strictly trained him.


    Not only the cultivation of enlightenment, but also the strengthening of military literacy.


    At any rate, old Comrade Zhu is also an immediate emperor, and his military ability is not weak. There is no pressure to teach Zhu Yijun, a young man.


    Zhu Yijun''s talent in this field is also very good. Although he can''t reach the level of real peerless genius by drawing inferences from one example, he''s not bad.


    The strong military accomplishment cultivated let him know how to make the most appropriate decisions on the battlefield and give full play to the advantages of the invincible army of bronze armor.


    Wang Hao did not pay too much attention to the battlefield in the frontier. After knowing that Zhu Yijun defeated the alien army in the first battlefield, he turned his attention to China.


    It''s really difficult for the alien army to use the immortal holy pill to improve the strength of the army, but as long as it can''t break the whole Central Plains in a short time, it''s not a worry.


    If they fight a protracted war, they are not afraid of China at all. They will pile you up with supplies.


    This is no joke. Wang Hao''s reform plan is not only the improvement of individual force, but also has made great achievements in science and technology. For example, he led the development of the production technology of flowering bomb six months ago.


    Today''s shells are filled with a lot of H medicine. Once they are fired, they will be a large area.


    In the border areas, he can be equipped with a lot of artillery. It is precisely because of these artillery that he resisted the crazy attack of the foreign army and did not let it break into the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    As long as the other party''s offensive is delayed, the next battle is just to let the bronze army led by Zhu Yijun cut grass.


    Now Wang Hao has been busy mobilizing personnel to the frontier to take over a large area of land on the prairie.


    He has been greedy for grassland for a long time. It is the most suitable area for animal husbandry, and animal husbandry is related to the meat resources for people''s martial arts cultivation, so he can''t be careless.


    Originally, he wanted to leave a plan for the old Zhu family to plan slowly after completing the closure of Mount Tai.


    But who would have thought that the grassland alien would be so crazy, as long as the people higher than the wheel were mobilized to form an army and distribute the immortal holy pill.


    This time, the grassland will become a desolate area. It is absolutely vast and sparsely populated. In addition, there is no resistance force. When will it be more important not to occupy it at this time?


    Even Wang Hao is preparing for the remnant to move a large number of people.


    Fortunately, this period is the peak stage of the population of the Ming Dynasty, with a population of hundreds of millions, which has reached the support limit of the Central Plains.


    Not to mention his plan for the deployment of weapons under the world, which greatly increased the consumption of rations by the people, and there have long been signs of unbearable burden.


    Now it''s time to move some people to the grassland to relieve the pressure.


    Even Wang Hao is not only interested in grassland, but also Tianzhu and other places in the western regions.


    These are rare places with fertile land and abundant resources. It would be too bad if they were not occupied.


    Of course, as an outsider, he just gave guidelines. As for the specific implementation plan, he handed it over to his courtiers. After all, they are professional.


    After finishing these, Wang Hao put his mind on his own cultivation.


    In contrast, the most important thing for him now is the closure of Mount Tai to Zen three months later, so he must raise the basic attribute of ghost power to the third-order limit, so that he can be truly perfect and enough to deal with any possible accidents.

 Chapter 425

    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: Level 3


    Spirit: true spirit sword (10000 / 10000)


    Soul: Soul power (10000 / 10000)


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (10000 / 10000)


    God: Innate Mind (10000 / 10000)


    Qi: innate Qi (10000 / 10000)


    Essence: Blood force (10000 / 10000 * 36)


    Air transportation point: 17308626


    Blood power: the power of life, the power of death, devouring gold, controlling grass, melting water, exploding inflammation and gravity


    Skill method: triple nine turn forging formula (10000)


    Triple nine turn gas refining formula (10000)


    Triple of jiuzhuanyangshen formula (10000)


    Jiuzhuan condensing soul triple (10000)


    Triple nine turn soul condensing formula (10000)


    Martial arts: Nine character true skill foundation chapter (6 / 9)


    Bloody ten moves (10000)


    Impermanent sword, holy spirit sword, Heavenly Sword, flying immortal outside the sky, ruthless sword, killing immortal sword, lethal sword, benevolent sword formula, great King Kong descending demon sword formula, Overlord sword formula.


    Resist the wind with emptiness (10000)


    PS plastic surgery (10000)


    Mind control object (10000)


    "It''s finally perfect!"


    Looking at the new property panel, Wang Hao breathed a sigh of relief.


    In a few days, it will be the day of Mount Tai''s Zen worship, and he finally cultivated the soul power to the level of third-order perfection.


    It is also thanks to the blessing of the national games that he can cultivate to a perfect state so quickly. He did not expect that with the continuous prosperity of the National Games, the effect of the blessing will be greater and greater.


    Especially with the successful occupation of the northern grassland, the blessing effect of the national movement suddenly soared from ten times to thirty times.


    This is not over yet. The grassland esoteric sect not only organized an alien army of grassland to attack the Central Plains south, but also connected with the aliens in Tibet, western regions and other places.


    Although he was caught off guard in the early stage and lost a lot, when he reacted, he killed them all, and then occupied the other party''s territory and divided them into the territory of the Ming Dynasty.


    If they were not worried that they would not be able to digest the new territory and cause any trouble, they would all want to continue the attack.


    Today, the territory of Daming is more than five times that before, the national fortune is also expanding rapidly, and the cultivation effect of blessing has been increased to 100 times.


    What a terrible cultivation effect a hundred times, which made him cultivate the soul power to the third level of perfection in three months.


    In addition, other aspects were also stabilized several times by him, and the cultivation level that had been rapidly improved due to swallowing a large number of medicinal materials was completely complete and stable, without any flaws.


    "Your Majesty, your Highness The Runner King asked your servant to tell your majesty that everything is ready!"


    The old eunuch outside said respectfully when he saw Wang Hao leaving the customs.


    It is a very solemn thing to confer Zen on Mount Tai. Emperors of all dynasties had to start at least one month in advance when conferring Zen, but now his majesty has delayed it to the present.


    There are only four days left for Fengchan. This time is too tense.


    "Bathing and dressing!"


    With an indifferent command, Wang Hao strode out.


    Since the soul power has reached the level of third-order perfection, it''s time to start.


    After washing and wearing God''s robes, Wang Hao came to the top floor of the main tower of the fake Titanic, that is, the main control room.


    Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Yunlu and others have already been waiting here.


    Without any nonsense, the strong magnetic field force expanded and drove the propeller under the hull to rotate rapidly. The huge hull shook and then sailed towards the Yellow River Estuary.


    Taishan''s Zen worship is that he has to have a powerful car, and this fake version of Titanic is the best choice.


    Moreover, Mount Tai is not far from the Yellow River and can be reached directly.


    The speed of the Titanic was quite fast. It didn''t take long to reach the boundary of Mount Tai, and there were already people ready to meet it.


    This Fengchan is different from the past. With Wang Hao''s use of those vest patterns, it has attracted the strong attention of all forces. Therefore, the whole boundary of Mount Tai is a sea of people, with tens of millions of people.


    "Welcome your majesty!"


    When Wang Hao walked out of the hull, everyone knelt down and greeted him with great admiration.


    For the new emperor, his majesty, both the civilians and all forces are very respectful.


    Originally, according to the plan of those forces in the overseas Wulin, they were necessary victims in the Central Plains, but because of the emperor''s majesty, they had a glimmer of vitality.


    And the other party also selflessly won so many interests for the land of the Central Plains.


    Moreover, everyone has seen the effect of the reform over the past year. Although it has damaged the interests of many forces or individuals, it has brought great benefits.


    The strength and accomplishments of ordinary people today are quite exaggerated. Even those old farmers who farm land have second-rate and third-rate accomplishments.


    In Wulin, people are as many as dogs and masters walk everywhere. It can be said that everyone is like a dragon!


    How can they not respect the emperor who created such a prosperous era?


    Of course, this time they pay more attention to the cohesion of humanity, which is their only hope.


    In order to arouse the cultivation enthusiasm of the people in the Central Plains to the greatest extent, Wang Hao made public the so-called Tianmo holy religion and the plans of overseas Wulin.


    Although it caused a lot of confusion at first, the effect after carrying it was beyond imagination.


    Everyone''s cultivation enthusiasm is unprecedented. Even those bear children who are afraid of hardship have to redouble their efforts to cultivate martial arts under their parents'' stick education.


    It is in this way that we can shape such a strong and prosperous martial arts era in just one year.


    After stepping off the fake Titanic, Wang Hao flew in the sky with great force. It is not difficult to do this by using the great magnetic field of heaven and earth and his lightness skills.


    Of course, he didn''t fly so high. He just walked slowly ten feet above the ground and tried to let as many people see him as possible.


    Although the flight was not fast, it didn''t take long to reach the main peak of Mount Tai.


    There are leaders of various forces waiting to meet here early, because the Taishan Buddhist cult is also closely related to them. After all, they still expect Wang Hao to shape a treasure of Qi for them.


    That''s right. Wang Hao, at the request of almost all the top forces in the platoon, created an atmosphere to be transported to bora.


    In return, these forces not only contributed the treasures of their families, but also tried their best to assist the implementation of the reform plan.


    Because of this, the reform plan can be so fast and smooth.


    Without squinting, Wang Hao went straight to Mount Tai altar, then sat on it with his eyes closed, waiting for the time to come.


    "Xiaomengmeng, are you sure that the cohesion of humanitarian Qi has that effect?"


    With his eyes closed and knees crossed, Wang Hao was in a panic, because he was not sure about the Taishan Zen, or even five Chengdu.


    Making such a big noise is bound to wake up the will of heaven and earth in advance, and may even wake up with fate. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Although the ten ancient emperor temples that beat drums last time made heaven and earth lose a lot of will and fall into a deep sleep, it didn''t matter to use the National Games of the Ming Dynasty to assist in cultivation, but the stimulation this time is too great.


    Even if he found out, he was sure that he could carry the wasted will of heaven and earth, but if he even woke up, he would be dead and lifeless.


    The most important thing is that he is not sure whether the condensed humanitarian luck has the effect of what xiaomengmeng said earlier. Once it is a little wrong, he will be miserable.


    "If you''re afraid, you can''t do it!"


    Xiaomengmeng teased in the system space, but a pair of small hands were also tightly clenched. Obviously, she was also worried.


    Humanitarianism is stronger than the power of faith. As long as humanitarianism is strong enough, almost any wish can be realized.


    However, this world is only a low martial world after all. She is not sure whether it can condense humanitarian air transportation. Even after condensing humanitarian air transportation, whether the intensity of humanitarian air transportation is enough to support Wang Hao to break through the shackles of the third-order limit and achieve heaven and man.


    This is also uncertain, so everything is unknown and the risk is very high.


    But


    "Do I have a way back now?"


    Wang Hao''s mouth curled helplessly. He was really helpless in his heart.


    The breakthrough of heaven and man was much more difficult than he thought. Even the true spirit sword with the smallest shackle was extremely difficult to break through.


    After refining and understanding the remaining six ancient swords of Confucianism, his real spirit sword has a shocking connotation. With such a profound connotation, he really understood the sword potential as early as a few months ago.


    But even if he understood the sword power, he still didn''t break through to heaven and man, and the difference was not a bit.


    If this trend continues, even if he has been practicing hard in this world for 100 years, he may not be able to practice to heaven and man.


    As for letting Dongfang Bai Na Niu break through to heaven and man and improve the level of the whole world, it''s bullshit.


    According to Xiao Mengmeng, destiny is an exceptional force in all worlds, which will be stronger than the limit of the world level.


    Take Xiaoao''s low martial arts world as an example. The real limit of this world is heaven and man, which is equivalent to the strength of level 4 of Fanjing. Then the combat power of destiny corresponds to the strength of level 5 of Fanjing, and even in level 5 of Fanjing, it belongs to the top.


    The further the cultivation goes, the greater the gap between each realm will be.


    Moreover, if you want to promote the grade promotion of the whole world, it is not enough to rely on a heaven and man environment alone. You may have to reach a broken environment.


    At that time, even if it breaks through the broken state, Dongfang Bai is only a little white who has initially stepped into that state. The destiny of the peak state is absolutely ten dead and no life.


    And it''s really hard to break through to heaven and man! It''s hard!


    Not to mention the broken environment!


    So now he can only rely on himself and the blessing of humanitarian luck. Although it is impossible to bless for too long, as long as it can help him break through the bottleneck of the third order.


    "What are you going to break through first?"


    Xiaomengmeng asked boring questions. Although she would not interfere with Wang Hao''s choice in order to maintain her independence, she was also curious about Wang Hao''s choice.


    "According to the order of the six basic attributes from low to high, first the essence, Qi and spirit, then the seven soul magnetic field, the soul force, and then the final true spirit sword meaning."


    He spoke out his plan without thinking. In this regard, he had considered it countless times and had a plan.


    Although the success rate of this plan is only 30%, it is much better and much more reliable than other plans.


    In fact, the most difficult point is the first step, fine breakthrough.


    He is ready to break through the third-order bottleneck and achieve the realm of heaven and man by integrating the pressure of other blood gods on the body.


    As long as the essence represented by the power of blood breaks through successfully, the rest will be much easier. Just practice and break through by class.


    After all, the Taoist theory of Refining Essence, transforming Qi, transforming God, refining God and anti emptiness is also reasonable, which is also a regular order.


    But it will be very difficult to carry the further integration of blood and supernatural powers. In particular, the blood and supernatural powers he chose to integrate have three attributes of wind, thunder and magnetic force.


    Although these three attributes complement each other, they are not like the five elements, which generate and overcome each other. It is unimaginable that the integration of these three attributes has great pressure on the body.


    Without the blessing of humanitarian air transportation, he is not even sure of half success. Even with the blessing of humanitarian air transportation, the success rate can be increased to 30% at most.


    "Uncle, I think you can think about it again. Maybe there is a better plan!"


    After a moment of silence, xiaomengmeng said something.

 Chapter 426

    Although in order to ensure Wang Hao''s independence and not leave the fate track perceived by Tiandao or Daozu Hongjun, she can''t interfere with Wang Hao''s decision-making, some edge balls can still be played.


    Of course, she can only mention something vaguely. Whether Wang Hao can figure it out depends on his own.


    "You mean there''s a better choice?"


    With a jump in her heart, Wang Hao vaguely understood xiaomengmeng''s meaning. It was obvious that there was a better choice, otherwise xiaoluoli couldn''t say that.


    So what is it?


    "The most difficult thing for me to choose now is the first step. As long as I can successfully integrate the three blood magical powers of wind, thunder and magnetism, it is only a matter of time before I break through the remaining five basic attributes.


    Therefore, if there is a better choice, it must be in the first step, that is, there is a better breakthrough choice than the power of blood! "


    Wang Hao was very decisive and directly opened the function of enlightenment for thinking and deduction.


    The blood power represented by Jing was the first to be excluded. After all, it had been implicitly denied by xiaomengmeng, the big man.


    Then the innate Qi represented by the second Qi


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Hao finally failed to come up with an opportunity to make a breakthrough in this aspect.


    Tai Chi diagram is the product of the integration of the innate Yin and Yang Qi and the two blood vessels of yin and Yang. With the help of the power of life and death representing Yin and Yang, he further improved the Tai Chi diagram and reached the situation of mutual aid of yin and Yang.


    As for the ring formed by the innate Qi of the five elements, it is quenched and transformed with the help of the integrated blood and divine power of the five elements, and then forms such a ring by relying on the principle of the birth of the five elements.


    Although these two cultivation achievements are very stable, they do not have the ability to break through the shackles.


    In fact, this is also a pit in Xiaoao''s low martial world. The breakthrough from level 3 to level 4 is a big barrier, and the difficulty is far more than the previous breakthrough.


    The limit of Xiaoao world is just stuck here, which makes its breakthrough difficulty rise to a higher level again.


    But Wang Hao, because of the nine turn power of reincarnation, as the potential is increased tenfold, the difficult bottleneck to break through will also be enhanced.


    The superposition of the three difficulties makes him such a headache.


    After rubbing his forehead, Wang Hao locked his attention on his innate mind. After thinking for a long time, he still had no clue.


    Then there are the seven soul magnetic field, the ghost force, and the true spirit sword meaning.


    It''s a pity to think over all these three aspects, but there''s still nothing to gain.


    This is not what he expected. After all, he withdrew from the performance as early as possible, and then came to the previous choice, which is the best scheme he pushed.


    He was not discouraged, calmed his mind and continued to think.


    "Wait!"


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Hao suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of something he had ignored for a long time.


    When he was in Chaoyang City, he had integrated a sword meaning hidden in the sword scar in the center of his eyebrows, which was deliberately left by his future self through time and space.


    In that case, the future self must have broken through the realm of heaven and man, and the meaning of that sword must be the realm of heaven and man, or even a higher level.


    If there is a better choice than the previous scheme, it must be in the true spirit sword.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Wang Hao almost determined this at last.


    "The Shenhai space originally thought to be opened up by the future self is the biggest gift. Unexpectedly, the real gift is in the meaning of that sword."


    Wang Hao''s helpless wry smile was finally determined. He really ignored this before.


    "However, although zhenlingjian''s intention can be used as the first breakthrough point, the original plan does not need to be changed and abandoned."


    After deduction, Wang Hao quickly determined a new breakthrough plan.


    The previous plan was his hard work for a long time. The only flaw was that the first step was too difficult and dangerous, but the ideas in other aspects were correct.


    Therefore, we only need to put the breakthrough of the true spirit sword idea in the front. At that time, with the true spirit sword idea breaking through to the realm of heaven and man as the foundation, the risk of integrating the three blood magical powers of wind, thunder and magnetism will be greatly reduced.


    Although it is still impossible to achieve 100% success, it is not much worse. At least 80% success rate can be achieved.


    This is already very rare and enough for him to fight!


    After finalizing the breakthrough plan, Wang Hao adjusted his state to the peak, and then ushered in the date of Fengchan.


    Unfortunately, the weather is not beautiful. Today, the whole sky is overcast and dark clouds block out the sun. This is not a good weather.


    Everyone present looked a little ugly, but there was nothing to do.


    After all, it''s the power of Tianwei, which can''t be countered by manpower. At least they don''t have that ability.


    But someone has!


    Standing up, Wang Hao looked up at the sky and drank coldly, "in my name, scatter!"


    The powerful sword power erupted and enveloped the whole Daiding, and then all the soul power erupted. Then there was the seven soul magnetic field, and then the seven soul magnetic field was used as the hub to connect the sky and earth magnetic field.


    After layers of blessing, Wang Hao''s seven soul magnetic field has far exceeded his own limit, and the power he can mobilize is even more terrible.


    This is also a secret he discovered recently. The six basic attributes can influence each other and even integrate.


    For example, essence, Qi and spirit can bless each other and even merge into one.


    The three attribute forces of seven soul soul force and true spirit sword meaning can also be integrated and blessed each other, and finally all aspects of the seven soul magnetic field can be increased by as much as 100 times.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao mobilized the Ming national movement to bless himself again, which further increased the power of the seven soul magnetic field by a hundred times.


    Then the powerful seven soul magnetic field coincided with the great magnetic field of heaven and earth, and the power displayed was earth shaking. All the dark clouds within a thousand miles were pushed aside by the power of terror.


    The bright sunshine splashed down and shocked everyone, full of stunned scenes.


    "His cultivation is stronger!"


    Zhang Sanfeng standing outside Daiding felt the terrible power, and Rao was shocked by his state of mind and cultivation.


    "Ox nose, he shouldn''t have taken that step?"


    An old man on one side whispered, obviously frightened.


    Hearing this, Zhang Sanfeng shook his body and thought about it before shaking his head slightly.


    "No, your Majesty''s means are powerful, but they are not fundamentally different from the old way. They should still belong to the realm of great masters, but their details are too much stronger than ours. It may be due to their special physique!"


    "The body of Taiyin?"


    The old man was thoughtful, and his heart was very hot, but in the end it all turned into depression and helplessness.


    The special constitution is indeed strong, but it is a pity that it is also difficult to wake up. So far, there are only three special constitutions in the Central Plains.


    First, Wang Hao, one of the ten robbing masters of the demon holy sect that day, had the most powerful and invincible congenital holy body Tao fetus, even among the ten robbing masters, he also belonged to the strongest existence.


    Then there is the Emperor Zhu Yanzu, who has the legendary body of the Taiyin. Although it is not as powerful and invincible as the congenital holy body, it is also very good.


    Then there is the sun moon god cult leader Dongfang invincible. He has the body of the sun and his strength is also far superior to the strong at the same level.


    These are the three special constitutions known in the Central Plains, none of them, or even a clue.


    Everyone was shocked, but one person was shocked, but he was unwilling.


    As the leader of the sun moon cult, Dongfang Baimei''s eyes stared at the figure standing proudly on the altar. She was glad that it was strong, but her heart was also full of discontent.


    Just that scene made her clearly feel the gap with the man. It''s not too different.


    The thief Wang Hao, who has a congenital holy body, is obviously stronger than this man. When can he cut it!


    Not to mention the complicated mood of the people, Wang Hao, who was very satisfied with the forced effect on the other side, adjusted himself to the peak again, and then took out a list that had been prepared for a long time. Lang said: "heaven is on, I Zhu Yanzu..."


    This is a long prepared sacrifice, focusing on his great achievements, but this is only superficial Kung Fu, and the real focus is in the Qi Yun of Mount Tai below.


    While reciting the sacrifice, Wang Hao drew on the spirit of Mount Tai, which was integrated into his body last time, and took the Daiding altar as the hub to draw the spirit of Mount Tai below, as well as the national movement of all dynasties integrated into his body.


    Finally, it will be integrated with the Ming national movement, which is blessed in itself.


    With the deepening of integration, some supernatural powers are gradually blessed on Wang Hao.


    There are no other actions, but the rolling sound continues to spread, and the range is becoming larger and larger.


    A mile, ten miles, a hundred miles, a thousand miles, ten thousand miles, until the whole land of the Ming Dynasty was covered.


    Although the sound is not loud, it makes everyone in the whole Central Plains can hear it clearly.


    Under the leadership of countless royal guards, the whole people knelt down and prayed in the Central Plains, and then a vast force of faith emerged, blessing Wang Hao.


    Sensing the blessing of the power of faith, Wang Hao decisively threw the memorial list in his hand into the air and suspended it in mid air.


    "In my name, humanity and Qi, stand!"


    Roaring up to the sky and rolling sound waves spread to all corners of the Central Plains again, which was recognized by countless people in the Central Plains.


    With the approval of all the people, the luck of countless people is revealed. Although the luck of a person is extremely weak, it is quite amazing when the luck of countless people is combined.


    A long river of Qi transportation gathered by the people of the whole Central Plains crossed the void, blessed Wang Hao and quickly integrated with the national transportation of the Ming Dynasty.


    The integration is very fast. Soon, a vast air force that is greater than the Ming National Movement condensed and turned into a torrent to wrap Wang Hao''s whole body.


    Humanitarian luck, it''s done!


    Without daring to delay, Wang Hao quickly took out three drops of blood sealed long ago from Shenhai space and integrated them into his body, awakening and integrating the three blood magical powers of wind, thunder and magnetism.


    Success or failure is in one fell swoop!


    At the same time, Wang Hao began to attack the bottleneck of true spirit sword with the blessing of humanitarian Qi.


    Time is pressing. He must complete his breakthrough before the will of heaven and earth is stimulated to wake up, so he can only do both at the same time.

 Chapter 427

    The power of human spirit is much stronger than Wang Hao expected, and there is really a power to achieve what he wants.


    The true spirit sword idea was only half an hour, and under the blessing of humanity, he drew a sword idea with extremely high essence, which was the future sword idea that he had integrated from the sword marks in the middle of his eyebrows.


    This sword idea left by myself in the future is of high quality, at least far higher than the third-order true spirit sword idea. Based on it, the whole true spirit sword idea was quickly rendered. After another half an hour, the true spirit sword idea broke through!


    At the same time, the three kinds of blood magic powers of wind, thunder and magnetism fused into the body have also reached the critical period of fusion.


    The integration of blood and supernatural powers Wang Hao thought simply. Even with the blessing of humanitarian Qi, it is still difficult to fully integrate, and the probability of failure is very high.


    However, with the blessing of the true spirit sword, the ten blood magical powers gradually stabilized.


    Also, he took the ten ideas from the ten ancient emperor temples separately before, and stabilized the ten corresponding blood gods, which also greatly increased the probability of success.


    However, his good luck came to an end, because the sleeping consciousness of heaven and earth was stimulated by the condensation of humanitarian Qi.


    Wang Hao was not very afraid because the last ten ancient emperor temples caused great damage to the will power of heaven and earth, but the fate attached to him was fatal.


    If you wake up that thing, you will find him an alien Black family for the first time and be killed.


    So it''s time to stop now. Although it only breaks through the meaning of the true spirit sword and the power of blood, it''s enough.


    After all, the most difficult level has been crossed, and it is only a matter of time for the rest to break through.


    His mind moved, and his whole body was wrapped up by the majestic humanitarian spirit, without any omission.


    At the moment, his state is quite bad, because of the stimulation of blood and divine power, his body expands again, reaching nine feet.


    It''s not easy to explain this figure. It''s likely to be seen by some smart people.


    Of course, the most important thing is to cover up yourself with the help of humanitarian Qi and avoid being sensed by the will of heaven and earth.


    The revived will of heaven and earth instinctively sensed the strength beneficial to itself from the humanitarian spirit, which rarely revealed a sense of joy.


    This joy infects everyone, not only in Daming, but all over the world. There is a kind of heartfelt joy for no reason, whether human or animal.


    This scene can shock all the Wulin giants present. Even Zhang Sanfeng, who has the most profound cultivation, can''t restrain the real joy from his heart.


    Obviously, the one who exerts influence is much stronger than him! Too much!


    "In my name, practice Qi and martial arts, and stand up!"


    Wang Hao, who was wrapped in the humanitarian air transport, roared. Zhang Sanfeng and others did not dare to delay. They immediately bloomed their momentum according to the previous agreement, and quickly operated their own internal skills.


    Nowadays, the way of practicing Qi and martial arts in the Central Plains has been changed by Wang haomo. It is more powerful and perfect than before. It is almost equivalent to opening up a new road.


    Opening up a path of cultivation in this way is most beneficial to the evolution of heaven and earth, and will naturally be rewarded by heaven and earth.


    Even if the will of the world has only the most basic instinct, it will still be expressed.


    Sure enough, a happy mood spread all over the world again. At the same time, a trace of invisible light was separated from the will of heaven and earth and integrated into the humanitarian spirit wrapped around Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao, who had been ready for a long time, immediately took out a huge white jade stone tablet from Shenhai space, which was printed with four big characters of practicing Qi and martial arts. In addition, there was no other handwriting, just like a wordless heavenly book.


    In fact, there is a separation of Wang Hao''s mind sealed inside, which inherits all the feelings and experiences about practicing Qi martial arts. It can be said to be the general outline of all the unique skills of practicing Qi martial arts in the world.


    At the moment when the Wudao God tablet appeared, that trace of magical light was wrapped in a humanitarian spirit and disappeared into it. For a moment, the originally ordinary Wudao God tablet showed a layer of glittering and translucent glow, which looked incomparably magical.


    With the blessing of this thing, cultivating Qi and martial arts will be easier and easier to break through the bottleneck. If someone''s innate mind is strong enough, he can even get the insight about practicing Qi and martial arts sealed by Wang Hao.


    In fact, this thing is similar to the nature of the top ten ancient emperor statues, but it was refined into a treasure of Qi transportation by Wang Hao with the help of the original power of humanitarian Qi transportation and the will of heaven and earth, and has incredible power.


    It''s not over yet. Wang Hao set aside the Wudao God tablet, and then took out a stone tablet again, but it''s no longer a white jade tablet, but a rare blood jade, a rare jade similar to chicken blood stone.


    The blood jade God tablet is engraved with the martial arts of Qi and blood. Needless to say, the spirit in it carries all his feelings and experiences about the martial arts of Qi and blood, which is the general outline of the martial arts of Qi and blood.


    "In my name, Qi, blood and martial arts are established!"


    As Wang Hao roared again, Zhu Yijun, who was guarding on the top of Dai, led 100000 defeated and returned bronze armor troops to burst out their blood and blood, which was arranged into a huge military array to show the power of the martial arts of blood and blood incisively and vividly.


    After fighting with other races again and again, the 100000 copper armour army has made rapid progress. After all, the martial arts of Qi and blood are born for war. The more fierce the battle, the faster it can be improved.


    At this moment, the cultivation of the 100000 bronze armor army has reached the peak of the grand master''s territory. It is only one step away from breaking through the grand master''s territory. The blood in the body is as vast as smoke.


    Sensing the birth of the completely strange cultivation system of Qi, blood and martial arts, the will of heaven and earth is once again happy, and another trace of original strength is lowered. It is wrapped with a humanitarian Qi into the monument of martial arts God, and once again casts a treasure of Qi.


    Before it was over, Wang Hao took out a huge monument again, but it was not jade, but a kind of crystal. It was engraved with four characters of God, culture and martial arts, and a separate body of God was also sealed inside.


    "In my name, God, civil and martial arts, establish!"


    Long ago, Wang Hao tricked Confucianism into a talent accumulation and cultivation method, and just now he pushed and performed this cultivation system with the help of the mystery of humanitarian Qi.


    Different from Qi Wu Dao and Qi and blood Wu Dao, the cultivation object of Shenwen Wu Dao is more inclined to divine thoughts. Although it is not pure, it is mixed with the power of faith and the use of Qi and fortune, it can also be classified into the road of spiritual cultivation.


    This time, because there was no cultivator''s blessing, the will of heaven and earth did not split its own origin for the first time, but instinctively induced it.


    Finally, I sensed and acknowledged the cultivation system of God, culture and martial arts sealed in the crystal monument, which lowered a trace of original power.


    Just because there is no one practicing for the time being, it has not been able to draw the blessing of humanitarian Qi transportation. Therefore, in essence, this crystal monument is not a treasure of Qi transportation. At most, it is a semi-finished product.


    However, as long as more and more people practice God, culture and martial arts in the future, sooner or later they can pull the power of humanitarian Qi, and then it will be the real treasure of Qi.


    The original power of the three filaments is split at one time, which consumes a lot of the will of heaven and earth, so it didn''t last long before it fell into a heavy trap again.


    After all, the era of Xiaoao has not really opened. There is still a little time to go. The will of heaven and earth cannot maintain the state of awakening for a long time.


    Wang Hao was relieved until he determined who the will of heaven and earth fell into again, but then his face changed because he felt the rejection of humanitarian air transportation.


    "After all, it''s not old Zhu''s blood!"


    The humanitarian movement he condensed was based on the national movement of the Ming Dynasty. It didn''t matter before, but with the blessing of the humanitarian movement, the national movement has some magical powers, including the ability to identify the bearer''s blood.


    After all, Zhu Yanzu''s Vest model was created by fooling the Shanzhai. It is a mere fiction. There is no blood of the old Zhu family in his body, so it is impossible to obtain the recognition of the National Games.


    Fortunately, he had previously broken through the most difficult true spirit sword intention and blood force with the help of humanitarian Qi, otherwise he would really lose his life.


    Now he can''t get the auxiliary blessing of humanitarian air transportation on himself, but fortunately, he still has some control for the time being.


    Without daring to delay, Wang Hao hurriedly took out some of the carriers of Qi Zhibao already prepared from the divine sea.


    The first three are a jade seal, a war flag and a gold essence token.


    This was specially prepared by him for the old Zhu family. Without a word, he guided the Ming national movement to pour into the three artifacts respectively, making them the treasure of Qi transportation.


    Then he poured the remaining humanitarian Qi into other artifacts, which were the most precious Qi He promised to those major forces.


    After doing this, Wang Hao performed PS plastic surgery, forcibly reduced his body to the original appearance, and restored Zhu Yanzu''s Vest mode.


    With the humanitarian spirit fully integrated into these artifacts, Wang Hao''s body gradually emerged.


    An unintentional but extremely overbearing sword spread, causing the outstanding strong people around to shake their bodies and kneel directly to the ground.


    Only Zhang Sanfeng and Zhu Yuanzhang, who had the most profound cultivation, barely stood up. Even the eight ancestors of Confucianism were kneeling on the ground and could not stand up no matter how hard they struggled.


    This is the real sword power. It completely breaks through the powerful sword power of heaven and man, which is many times stronger than the previous half hanging level.


    This is a genetic difference!


    Of course, it''s not Wang Hao who wants to give everyone a blow, but he just broke through and couldn''t control it. It''s purely unconscious.


    If it really breaks out deliberately, even Zhang Sanfeng and Zhu Yuanzhang can''t carry it.


    "Heaven and man?"


    Everyone looked at the figure on the Daiding altar in horror. Although the tone was full of doubt, their eyes were quite firm.


    It is absolutely the power of heaven and man, which is essentially different from their congenital great masters, and is completely on another level.


    "The three great inheritance monuments stand here. You should build the temple as soon as possible and worship it day and night. Since then, the monuments will not be destroyed and China will not be destroyed!"


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Hao said indifferently.


    It is the best choice for these three heritage monuments to stand on Mount Tai. After all, Mount Tai''s gas transportation is the most consistent with the humanitarian gas transportation. It can be used to connect the whole Mount Tai''s gas transportation, just like the ancient altar.


    Since it is a monument for inheriting gods, it can''t stand here. It''s windy and rainy. We have to build three temples respectively, so that the latecomers can understand and practice.


    At the same time, these three sacred tablets are also the most valuable treasure to suppress the whole Chinese air transport, and contain the existence of the most essential inheritance.


    "We obey the holy order!"


    Everyone knelt down together to respond, and their eyes at the three giant monuments were full of hot, like crazy men.


    "This is the treasure of your qi. Please make good use of it and don''t do anything to harm the interests of China."


    After taking a deep look at these giants of various forces, Wang Hao distributed the created Qi transportation treasure.


    In fact, these air transportation to the treasure did not carry much humanitarian air transportation, but played a hub that can communicate with humanitarian air transportation, but it can be strengthened with the continuous prosperity of humanitarian air transportation on it.


    What kind of situation they can finally grow up to depends on their nature and efforts.


    When he was assigned to Confucianism, Wang Hao stopped and looked at the eight Confucian ancestors who were still kneeling on the ground.


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism were also worried at the moment, but they also stared at the roll of bamboo slips in Wang Hao''s hand.


    This is a bamboo slip engraved with a Book of the Analects of Confucius, and at the moment, this bamboo slip carries their Confucian luck and hope.


    "I''ll give you two choices. One is to give you this vital treasure directly and try to compete with your causal karma. The other is that you look for a descendant without karmic karma as a successor and open another Confucian inheritance."


    When the eight Confucianists held their breath and were about to burst out of control, Wang Hao finally spoke, but his words surprised all the giants, including the eight Confucianists.


    "Your Majesty, what is the difference between the two results?"


    Suddenly, the eight ancestors of Confucianism had a premonition of uneasiness and asked questions quickly and carefully.

 Chapter 428

    "I don''t know how to talk about it. Maybe you can see it yourself!"


    Wang Hao''s expression was quite strange. After that, he stretched out his hand a little, and eight faint lights scattered on the bamboo slips of the Analects of Confucius disappeared into the eyes of the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    Suddenly, the vision of the eight ancestors of Confucianism changed and saw some miracles.


    What first came into view was Wang Hao''s strong Qi, which was about to blind people''s eyes. The rich was almost turning into a body.


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism quickly turned their attention to the giants of other forces. They saw some good luck at most, especially Zhang Sanfeng and Zhu Yuanzhang.


    After reading these people, the eight people looked at each other. After looking at them, everyone was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Qi Yun itself is pure white. Other people only have a difference in color, thick or light, but their Qi Yun has changed into a kind of gray black, like a dark cloud covering the top. There are black and red silk threads inside, showing an extremely evil light.


    This is not normal!


    Seeing their own abnormal luck, the eight ancestors of Confucianism instinctively knew that it was caused by causality and karma, but this causal karma is too exaggerated!


    The eight people were surprised and hurried to look at other people. They found that these people also had causal karma more or less, but they were suppressed by the just obtained Chi Yun Zhibao, and there was not much, at least much weaker than their.


    Seeing this scene, the eight ancestors of Confucianism could not understand what was going on. Unexpectedly, they planned a war and gave up countless interests, but they came to such an end.


    Strong reluctance and anger filled the hearts of the eight people, and they felt cheated.


    At this time, the leaders of other forces also preliminarily refined the obtained Qiyun treasure and possessed the first power - check Qiyun.


    Everyone gained the power of the eight Confucian ancestors and was able to see the luck of others. When they saw the terrible luck above the eight Confucian ancestors, they subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    It''s a bit frightening because of the heavy karma!


    I heard that the peerless Tianjiao of overseas Wulin told that there was a problem with the luck of Confucianism. They didn''t quite understand it at that time, but now they understand it completely.


    It''s not just a problem. It''s just a problem.


    No wonder the original master chunyangzi was so frightened that he didn''t dare to let the eight ancestors of Confucianism approach. They had to retreat.


    This scene made the faces of the eight ancestors of Confucianism even darker, and almost couldn''t resist swearing.


    This is too pit!


    "I have already given you the opportunity. It''s your luck that you didn''t completely implement the reform plan. No wonder others."


    It seems that the eight ancestors of Confucianism are about to erupt, and Wang Hao indifferently tells the internal reasons.


    The setting of Qi Yun and causal karma was made by him with reference to the wasteland world, and was recognized by the will of the world with the help of humanitarian Qi Yun.


    However, he was shocked that Confucianism could have such terrible causal karma. Previously, he underestimated Confucianism.


    Of course, if he followed his original plan, Confucianism could wash away most of the causal karma, but the information he received showed that Confucianism did not completely abandon those interests and secretly made a lot of small moves.


    He had known these things for a long time, but he ignored them. Anyway, it was Confucianism that suffered in the end.


    Wang Hao''s words almost collapsed the eight ancient Confucianists on the verge of outbreak, and their morale collapsed like an avalanche.


    Yes, they did not completely implement the plan during the previous reform. They still want to rely on their own details to obtain the previous achievements and become the overlord of the Central Plains again.


    But I didn''t expect it to be like this at the last minute. If they had known so, they would never have had the idea of taking chances. Now they are really losing money.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The Confucian patriarch, who was headed by Wang Hao, suddenly seemed to think of something and begged to look at Wang Hao.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao seemed to have expected what he was thinking. Before he finished, he said indifferently: "the humanitarian and gas transportation has been determined. You can''t afford to change the price. Tell me your choice!"


    In this regard, Wang Hao is also quite speechless. Although the Qi luck of Confucianism is the most powerful, the bamboo slips of the Analects contain the most humanitarian Qi luck, which can almost be compared with that of the Ming Dynasty.


    But the problem is that the cause and effect karma of Confucianism is also quite shocking. It can''t be suppressed by virtue of this newborn treasure of Qi.


    However, this is what Confucianists do for themselves. Now it depends on what they choose.


    "Please wait a moment, your majesty. We''ll be back soon!"


    The eight ancestors of Confucianism looked at each other and made a decisive decision.


    The first is obviously impossible. The Analects bamboo slips are their only hope of Confucianism and must not be destroyed again. In this way, there is only the second choice.


    Soon, the eight Confucian ancestors who came down the mountain returned, bringing nine young girls and a refined old man with white hair and beard.


    "Eh!"


    With the appearance of the elegant old man, there were voices of surprise and doubt.


    This is also a strong Confucian, but his own luck is rarely mixed. Because of fruit karma, he stands among the eight ancestors of Confucianism.


    "Wang Yangming? You''re not dead? "


    A Taoist giant recognized the elegant old man and stared at the boss with old eyes.


    "Brother Qingyin is all right. I''ve been closed and practised hard in recent years, but I can''t keep the appointment to have a drink with you again. I''m here to accompany you."


    The refined old man Wang Yangming smiled and apologized to the old man.


    When Wang Hao heard the name of Wang Yangming, he suddenly knew his identity and origin.


    This is also a Confucian leader, and his psychological name is enough to be juxtaposed with the eight branches of Confucianism, and has more potential.


    It''s just that the Confucian leader is rumored to have died long ago. Why does he appear again now.


    At this time, they found that Wang Yangming''s wrist was bare. Obviously, his hands were cut off. His face was pale and his breath was vain. He should be imprisoned for a long time.


    Seeing this, everyone could not help looking strangely at the eight ancestors of Confucianism. Obviously, there was a very dark story in it. I''m afraid the words of closed door and hard practice were just a beautiful sentence.


    As far as they know, Wang Yangming had a very unpleasant quarrel with the eight branches of Confucianism and almost didn''t fight.


    "Since it''s Mr. Yangming, this Confucian vital treasure will be kept by Mr. Yang. If you meet a suitable candidate, you can inherit it."


    Without waiting for the eight ancestors of Confucianism to speak, Wang Hao directly pushed the bamboo slips of the Analects of Confucius to Wang Yangming and appointed him as the representative of new Confucianism.


    Of course, to make this decision, one is that Wang Yangming''s own Confucian luck is not contaminated with much causal karma. Obviously, his factional style is not bad.


    The most important thing is the girl standing behind him.


    The girl he knew was the girl he valued in a martial arts school in Guanzhong Wulin when he played the vest mode of the unparalleled sword Saint Dugu Jian.


    I didn''t expect that this time had passed. The previous little girl had grown slim and graceful, and her accomplishments had reached the master''s realm.


    I heard that Xie Feng said that the girl was taken away by Confucian people and made an appointment to meet. At that time, she was busy and couldn''t take the time to go. Later, I heard that the girl had a good life in Confucianism and seemed to be valued as a disciple by a recluse leader of Confucianism.


    Because of this, he didn''t do much. He just took the time to let Xie Feng send the latest version of the holy spirit sword in the name of the vest model of the unparalleled sword saint, including the fake sword blade storm he created.


    This action is equivalent to completely defining the girl as the inheritor of the unparalleled sword saint. She is really half of herself


    Looking at the girl''s high spirited spirit, it is obvious that she is doing well in Confucianism.


    And it seems that the Confucian leader who accepted her should be Mr. Wang Yangming.


    With this relationship, he naturally has to give benefits to his own person, and then he will pass them on to the girl.


    The eight Confucianists who wanted to recommend their descendants looked stiff. They looked at Wang Mingyang''s luck like white clouds on his head, and then looked at the ghost covered by dark clouds. All their words were stuck in their throat and couldn''t say a word.


    How can they compete with such a sharp contrast!


    Not to mention that even the emperor appointed Wang Yangming, it was even more impossible to compete.


    And the most important thing is that they are not sure that they will not be polluted by their own causal karma when they inherit the gas transportation treasure.


    We should know that this vital treasure is the hope of Confucianism. We must not make any mistakes, otherwise we will be the eternal sinners of the whole Confucianism.


    From this point of view, it''s good to inherit it into Wang Yangming''s hands. At least the other party is their Confucian people. Even if another vein is opened, it is essentially a family.


    It doesn''t matter if they are all their own people.


    Even the eight ancient Confucianists thought about it in their hearts. Later, they will transfer their younger generation who do not have much causal karma to Wang Yangming''s pulse. It would be even better if they can strive to inherit the best treasure of Qi and fortune.


    "There are many lucky people, but don''t lose big because of small things!"


    After taking a deep look at the leaders of many forces, Wang Hao didn''t say anything more. He flew directly to the fake Titanic.


    The main thing is over. It''s time to make arrangements.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Zhu Yuanzhang quickly dodged away.


    He knew that these forces were more or less lucky, so that the reform was not complete, but after having the concept of causal karma, it was themselves who ultimately suffered.


    The faces of many big men left behind were very ugly when warned by Wang Hao. Although their causal karma was far less than that of Confucianism, it was not much better.


    Causal karma will have a great impact on the blessing effect of Qi luck, slow down their development and cultivation speed, and then lag behind others.


    In the long run, they will be eliminated by the times.


    At the moment, they regretted that their intestines were green.


    If they had known so, they wouldn''t have taken that chance.


    That interest is not worth mentioning compared with the blessing of the most precious treasure of Qi. It is a gap between heaven and earth.


    This is a great loss. How can they not regret such a loss making business?


    Even Zhang Sanfeng''s face at the scene was not very good-looking, because his cause and effect karma was not small. Obviously, his disciples and grandchildren of Wudang sect did not really do it according to his requirements, and other branches of Taoism looked the same.


    He had planned to abandon the disciples and grandchildren of Wudang sect, but they begged hard and couldn''t bear it before they agreed to let them rejoin his command.


    But now it seems that this is a wrong move, which not only hurt himself, but also the whole Taoist sect in the Central Plains. More importantly, he is ashamed of the trust of chunyangzi Taoist friends. How can he face to see chunyangzi Taoist friends again!


    At the moment, even in Zhang Sanfeng''s state of mind, he couldn''t help being angry and wanted to close all his disciples and grandchildren under his palm.


    These guys are just kidding their ancestors!

 Chapter 429

    Wang Hao left. After driving the fake Titanic back to the Bohai Sea, he left. He walked very natural and unrestrained without any nostalgia.


    "Cousin is really only emperor for one year!"


    Carrying the flag given by Wang Hao, Zhu Yijun was impressed by Wang Hao''s spirit.


    Originally, he coveted the throne for a long time. He also saw the dilemma of their old Zhu family and had no choice but to give up. But now, driven by his cheap cousin Zhu Yanzu, their old Zhu family has reached an unprecedented peak.


    Even the Hongwu Dynasty of our ancestors has never been so brilliant. It can be imagined that with the passage of time, the whole world will become stronger and stronger until we truly achieve the great wish of everyone like a dragon.


    However, it was at such a critical moment that the cheap cousin announced his abdication and split the emperor''s rights.


    His war flag represents the Supreme Command power of the army. It is also a treasure to suppress the morale of the army, and has many wonderful functions.


    In parallel with it are the ban and the seal, which represent the control of Wulin and the government affairs of chaotang respectively.


    There was no candidate to carry the ban, and the seal was handed over to the ancestors.


    "That''s because he has more important things to do!"


    Standing on the deck, old Comrade Zhu looked at the rapidly disappearing figure and was distracted. Zhu Yunlu was full of reluctance and worry, and had a premonition that he would never see the man again.


    "Yunlu, this seal will be kept by you later. After all, I''m old and have no potential compared with you."


    With a sigh, Zhu Yuanzhang pushed the seal into Zhu Yunlu''s hand.


    At present, few of the seals representing the government affairs of the chaotang are qualified to carry in their old Zhu family. Although Zhu Yunlu is a daughter, her mental city government is excellent. Over the past year, she has accompanied herself to assist in handling government affairs, and his talent is recognized by him.


    The most important thing is the ambiguous relationship between the girl and the cheap grandson Zhu Yanzu. This alone is enough for him to invest.


    As for saying that her daughter is an emperor, it''s no big deal. Not to mention that the seal only represents one-third of the imperial power. The Empress Wu Zetian alone was enough to block everyone''s tongue.


    Even that one can be called the emperor. Why can''t their daughter of the old Zhu family?


    Is it because their old Zhu''s knife is not sharp?


    Zhu Yunlu was surprised by the great pen of her ancestors. After reacting, she looked at the seal in her hand, and finally didn''t refuse. There was more firmness in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    She will guard Daming and wait for the man to return!


    Not to mention the reaction of the old Zhu family, on the other side, Wang Hao changed his clothes, put on a hat to cover his face and came to the old Oriental house after making a big circle and confirming that no one was following him.


    Without alerting anyone, he sneaked into dongfangbai''s boudoir, and the girl was already waiting inside.


    This is the time when he left Taishan and secretly made an appointment with the girl.


    "Yo! Even wine and food are ready for me! "


    Looking at the rich dishes and wine at that table, Wang Hao sat down with a smile, picked up his chopsticks and tasted it, but the whole person froze.


    China has the title of a great empire of eating goods. Almost all Chinese people are full of eating goods, so they have a lot of research and pay attention to eating.


    In China, the most basic thing of a dish is to pay attention to both color and aroma. These dishes are really good in both color and aroma, showing amazing knife work and control ability.


    It''s just the smell!


    "What? Isn''t it delicious? "


    Seeing the difference of Wang Hao, Dongfang Bai asked, looking quite nervous.


    This is her first time cooking. It should be good!


    "How is that possible? I guess you cook such delicious food yourself! "


    With a gulp, he swallowed the dish forcibly, and Wang Hao quietly showed his surprise.


    This meal style is obviously not written by grandma song. Coupled with the terrible taste, I think the chef must have failed.


    With the financial resources of Dongfang old house and the harshness of grandma song, it is impossible to recruit unqualified chefs. In this way, there is only one truth.


    It''s just that this girl is his daughter-in-law. Even if she does badly, can he criticize her?


    You know, this is the first time that girl has cooked for him!


    "You know!"


    Relieved, Dongfang Bai raised his head proudly and revealed his slender and exquisite jade neck.


    Wang Hao''s eyes make complaints about this scene, and he secretly tucks himself in his heart.


    Girl, aren''t you a little hard on your cooking?


    With your Kendo cultivation, you can really display unparalleled knife skills. The dishes are impeccable in color and style, and the aroma is not bad. It''s just the real taste


    Alas! Say too much, it''s all tears!


    "Where''s the old man? I have something to tell him. "


    Wang Hao changed the subject and asked about the old man who was seeking defeat alone.


    "Mysterious! Wait, I''ll call the master! "


    After staring at Wang Hao for a long time, Dongfang Bai got up suspiciously and left.


    After confirming that Dongfang Bai is far away, Wang Hao is preparing to pour the dishes on the table into Shenhai space and seal them up, but before he starts, Dongfang Bai suddenly returns.


    "Don''t eat secretly. If I see you dare to move when I come back, you''ll be dead!"


    After giving a vicious warning to Wang Hao, Dongfang Bai dodged away and looked for his own master who went outside to practice in the mountains and forests to seek defeat alone.


    "Sister, where do you get the confidence that I will steal this dark food!"


    Wang Hao wants to cry without tears. Being warned by such a warning, his previous idea obviously won''t work. He can only sit here and wait.


    "Wait, I can temporarily close my taste!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao, who thought of the way to deal with it, didn''t dare to delay and quickly disconnected the neural network on his tongue by virtue of his subtle control over his body.


    It would be difficult for him to achieve this level in the past, but now, with the true spirit sword''s intention to break through the fourth level, his control over himself has been raised to an unimaginable situation.


    He now fully has the control ability at the cellular level, and it is not difficult to temporarily disconnect part of the neural network.


    After a while, Dongfang Bai came back and nodded with satisfaction when he saw the dishes and drinks that had not been eaten.


    In the back, there was a lonely and sad looking man who sought defeat. His eyes to Wang Hao were full of hidden resentment, like a bitter woman.


    When he saw his apprentice cooking himself today, he expected this kind of dark cuisine. He didn''t want to be harmed, so he found a way to hide outside to practice.


    But who wants to be found and brought back by the girl? Looking at the dark cuisine on that table, he knows that this difficulty can''t be avoided.


    "Old man, come and have a taste. Xiaobai cooked it himself."


    Wang Hao warmly invited the cheap master to sit down next to him and filled the small bowl in front of him with vegetables.


    Although he had thought of a way to cope with the past, he didn''t mind finding someone to share the suffering.


    The old man is the best choice.


    "Move chopsticks! The food made by Xiaobai is delicious. If Xiaobai hadn''t just warned, I would have finished eating it. "


    Seeing that he was indifferent to seeking defeat alone, Wang Hao smiled and handed over a dangerous look.


    Yes, he''s threatening the old guy.


    Anyway, as long as your daughter-in-law is happy, and this time, I don''t know when I can return to the Central Plains. I don''t want to leave a bad memory.


    That''s why today, the old guy has to eat if he doesn''t eat!


    Seeing Wang Hao''s dark and ferocious eyes, he wanted to scold his mother alone. He was also very regretful in his heart.


    If I had known today, I should have slapped one of them to death when I first saw this smelly boy, and I shouldn''t have accepted him as a disciple.


    This smelly boy really never gave up the idea of deceiving the teacher and destroying his ancestors!


    However, it''s also the old Jianghu to seek defeat alone. When the idea changed, he also picked up chopsticks and filled the small bowl in front of Wang Hao with vegetables. He looked like an old father and said with concern: "this is made for you by Xiaobai. I can''t finish it all. You can also come!"


    "It should be so!"


    Wang Hao did not change his face, still with the expression of joy and expectation, wolfed down the dishes in the bowl.


    I''m kidding. Master Hao, I''ve temporarily disconnected the neural network of taste. No matter how ferocious dark cuisine, he can swallow it.


    Can you, an old man of the old times, compare with me?


    Then there was a strange scene on the table. The two showed a strange concern for harmony, kept holding dishes for each other, and soon a large table of dishes and wine went into their stomachs.


    "This boy is really cruel. He has endured it to this extent!"


    Feeling the completely paralyzed tongue and throbbing belly, Wang Hao looked at Wang Hao, who was still happy, and looked at the evil disciples who wanted to deceive the teacher and destroy their ancestors at this moment.


    He had personally experienced this dark cuisine. Rao almost fainted with his determination.


    But Wang Hao didn''t show any unusual performance in the whole process, as if it was really Shanzhen delicious. Even with his eyesight, he didn''t see the flaw.


    I admire myself here, but I don''t know that Wang Hao opposite also secretly admires me.


    Such terrible dark cuisine, the cheap master can eat it without changing his face, and praise and comment from time to time, as if it was really delicious.


    The old guy''s endurance and acting skills are also quite good!


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy!


    As for Dongfang Bai on the other side, he was shocked by the two men who behaved strangely. He really lost his appetite when he looked at the other party''s wolfing down and straight flying soup.


    Of course, Wang Hao did it on purpose.


    He knew that the girl had a slight habit of cleanliness, so he ate wildly and flew the soup everywhere.


    With that girl''s cleanliness mania, it''s almost impossible to eat.


    The result was obviously very successful. Dongfang Bai Na Niu only ate the white rice in her small bowl all the way, and didn''t make any change to the dishes on the table.


    Well, the white rice is steamed by grandma song herself. It''s delicious, but at least it''s not bad. It tastes different.


    "You two talk slowly. I won''t disturb you. Go out and eat!"


    After wiping his mouth, he got up and said good-bye. He didn''t flash to the corner until he went out of the old Oriental house. He vomited all his food.


    I don''t know what the cheap disciple added to those dark dishes. After eating, he was not only paralyzed, but also had unbearable pain in his intestines and stomach. It was like wearing intestinal poison!

 Chapter 430

    "Are you leaving?"


    After he left alone, the house was silent for a long time. Dongfang Bai suddenly turned to look at the sky outside the window. Although he maintained a look of indifference, he could still hear a trace of concern and worry from his words.


    "Well, I''m here to say goodbye to you. I shouldn''t go back to the Central Plains for a long time in the future. By the way, this is the Wulin alliance leader''s command flag I refined. If you sit on the alliance leader''s throne, you can sacrifice it. "


    Then Wang Hao took out a three foot flag from the package behind him. It was made after the five mountains flag, but the style was much taller.


    Receiving the command flag silently, Dongfang Bai felt more and more uneasy, as if he would never see this man again after saying goodbye today.


    "Can you not go?"


    Clenching her lips, Dongfang Bai still couldn''t help saying this sentence.


    Although the other party didn''t say it, all kinds of signs showed that the man was going to do something very dangerous. I''m afraid he won''t come back.


    "Remember the thing I asked you in the capital?"


    With theout answering dongfangbai''s words, Wang Hao stood up and looked out of the window, asking a strange question.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A little stunned, Dongfang Bai didn''t react for a while.


    "We really don''t have enough tacit understanding!"


    After sighing, Wang Hao said, "I have a friend who is a woman and looks ok. Some time ago, she fell in love with a man, but she finally found that the man was the one who killed her family. Now she is very contradictory. I don''t know whether to kill the man or choose yuanforgive and stay with him?"


    He also had the idea of showdown with the girl this time, but he was not sure whether the girl''s mind had changed. If it was a little more relaxed, he didn''t mind a bully to bow hard and conquer the girl.


    After all, during this period of time, the strong people in the Wulin of the Central Plains have traveled all over Asia, Europe and Africa and two Americas. Not to mention collecting all the cultivation inheritance, but at least more than half of them.


    After these martial arts got into his hands, he took the time to pass them on to this girl and got two million points of luck. Even if new martial arts appeared in the future, there would not be too much. Naturally, his worries would be small.


    But if it is still the same, it can only continue to be forced.


    Otherwise, the girl will be really anxious at that time. It''s not good to burn jade and stone. After all, the girl''s temperament is quite strong, so he has to deal with it carefully.


    It''s good not to say this. As soon as he said it, Dongfang Bai couldn''t help thinking of the massacre of their Dongfang family, and said with hatred: "I''m still the original answer to this kind of person."


    As soon as the words were spoken, Dongfang Bai felt something wrong. He looked at Wang Hao suspiciously and looked carefully, but he couldn''t see the problem.


    "Why did you ask this?"


    "Well!"


    Nodding gloomily, Wang Hao said indifferently, "nothing, just ask. By the way, this is my experience of breaking through heaven and man. You have more time to understand. "


    Reach out to Dongfang Baimei and pass on her experience in this field. Finally, she simply passed on most of her martial arts inheritance. At least it can accelerate the growth of this girl.


    Dongfang Bai is worthy of being one of the protagonists of this era. The moment she gets these experience inheritance, she enters the Epiphany state, which she can''t control. In fact, her luck is too strong. She can enter the Epiphany state accidentally.


    With a deep look at dongfangbai, Wang Hao turned and walked out.


    I really can''t stay in the Central Plains any longer. As the time for the start of the plot is getting closer and closer, the will of heaven and earth may recover completely at any time.


    If you can hide yourself with the help of causality with Dongfang Bai in other time periods, but not now. It''s easy to be found abnormal. That''s not a joke.


    "Haven''t you told her the truth yet? I believe you can also see that the events of that year have formed a strong obsession in her heart. In the long run, it will turn into a demon. It will be more difficult to solve it at that time. "


    Out of the door, I don''t know when to appear outside. I leaned on a post with my arms around my chest. Obviously, he heard the conversation just now.


    As for the state of his precious disciples, he was very clear that the obsession was almost turned into a mind devil. Once the mind devil formed, it was impossible to remove it.


    "Some things are better not to let her know. As for her demons, I have a way to solve them!"


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao doesn''t know the state of dongfangbai, but he doesn''t have any good way to do this for the time being. Although there is a corresponding method to dispel the heart demons, it''s not the time to use that method.


    "You young people... What do you want to do?"


    He was just about to say something. Looking at the evil man who suddenly appeared in front of him, he couldn''t help shivering. He realized that it was bad and wanted to run away, but he was tightly grasped by a big hand on his shoulder.


    "I won''t go back to the Central Plains for a long time. I''ll give you Xiaobai''s safety, but your strength is too weak now. Give you some strength."


    Wang Hao said that he passed on all his martial arts inheritance and experience in the middle of the cheap master''s eyebrows.


    Seeking defeat alone is not Dongfang Bai. Although his cultivation is not weak, it is difficult to carry so much information at once. He straightens his legs directly and falls to the ground with white foam. Obviously, he can''t wake up in a short time.


    "Boom! It''s also a contemporary sword demon! This thing can''t bear! "


    Disdained to turn his mouth, Wang Hao looked back at the beautiful shadow in the house, but shook his head and dodged away.


    The Central Plains can''t stay any longer!


    What Wang Hao didn''t find was that there was a dirty little beggar watching him leave at the gate of the old Oriental house. He was surprised in his black and white eyes, and then turned into thoughtful.


    Although Wang Hao left the Central Plains, the forces led by the old Zhu family still carried out the plan he had left and did everything to strengthen the overall strength of the whole Central Plains.


    And those major forces have also given up their previous flukes, assisted the old Zhu family to carry out thorough reform, and recovered a lot of luck losses.


    With the so-called overseas unique skills deduced from Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold, there has been a vigorous wave of martial arts practice in the Central Plains. The three go hand in hand: Qi and blood martial arts, Qi and martial arts and Shenwen and martial arts.


    Then there are seven soul magnetic field cultivation methods and soul power cultivation methods as auxiliary, forming a perfect cultivation system.


    Although there are no exact skills in the aspect of martial arts will, it is much easier to improve in this wave of martial arts practice than before.


    Of course, having strength will inevitably lead to fighting, but the old Zhu family will establish a martial arts competition arena in major cities and towns according to the plan left by Wang Hao. All contradictions among martial artists will be solved in the competition arena, so as to minimize unnecessary losses.


    Of course, there are some people or forces who don''t want to abide by the rules. However, in the face of the alliance between the old Zhu family and the major forces in Wulin, these people have serious problems and are directly destroyed humanely, while others are arrested for reform through labor.


    In short, the whole Central Plains is moving towards order, and there is no chaos in the past.


    However, even if the progress of the whole Central Plains can be described as changing with each passing day, the sense of urgency in everyone''s heart has not diminished at all.


    Not to mention the terrorist power shown by the peerless Tianjiao of the overseas Wulin, the feat of Zhu Yanzu''s Taishan Buddhist canon that day shocked everyone.


    Even Zhu Yanzu, who is so powerful, is not sure to survive the future catastrophe, let alone their strength.


    And the leaders of all parties who know more also put their minds on Cultivation and increasing their own faction power.


    At the beginning, Zhu Yanzu made it clear to them that he had broken through the realm of heaven and man and relied on the huge air power of humanitarian air transportation. They also wanted to follow this example to break through the bottleneck and achieve heaven and man.


    It seems absurd, but with their own luck getting stronger and stronger, their premonition of being able to break through is getting stronger and stronger. This vision makes them more firm in their minds.


    In the third year after Wang Hao left the Central Plains, Zhang Sanfeng, known as the first person in the Central Plains, made a breakthrough and became the first strong man in the real sense.


    After that, with the blessing of the national movement of the Ming Dynasty, Lao Zhu also broke through the original bottleneck and achieved heaven and man.


    The breakthrough of these two people detonated the whole Wulin in the Central Plains again, and everyone''s cultivation became more crazy.


    At the same time, the old Zhu family did not relax their land expansion plan. Taking the bronze army led by Zhu Yijun as the front, they rolled across all foreign lands and brought them into the territory of the Ming Dynasty.


    Then the people of the central plains were encouraged to move to a new land. Under various favorable conditions and the cooperation of various forces, the matter went very smoothly.


    In the fifth year, he occupied the whole territory of Asia and Europe, and then headed for America and Africa again.


    Under the influence of Wang Hao, China has completely got rid of the original historical track and moved towards a new era that everyone can''t predict.


    However, no matter how much land has been expanded, the Central Plains is still the core of the whole China.


    There are not only the three sacred monuments left by Wang Hao on Mount Tai to suppress human and spiritual transportation, but also the ten ancient emperor temples in Mount Song. The great opportunities contained in them are unmatched by others.


    Wang Hao didn''t pay too much attention to the development of the Central Plains. Now he is staying in Australia for development. He not only keeps practicing hard, but also doesn''t forget to drive the beggars who have migrated from Australia to practice.


    Although most of these beggars have disabilities, they are not unable to recover.


    As long as you can cultivate the martial arts of Qi and blood to the ground level, that is, the realm of a great master, you can complete the regeneration of a broken limb under the dual action of Qi and blood and the power of blood.


    With sufficient material supply, it is not very difficult to cultivate the martial arts of Qi and blood to the ground level. At most, it is only a matter of time.


    Incidentally, two years ago, under the leadership of Zhou Xueyi, he attacked the birthplace of the Japanese pirates - the Japanese island, wiped out all the Japanese pirates, and brought a large number of women and children.


    After all, more than 90% of the beggars he brought from the central plains were men, and women were weak, so it was difficult to survive under that kind of devastation.


    This caused the problem of reproduction. Fortunately, the women on the Japanese island supplemented it, which was barely balanced.


    Wang Hao did not discriminate against these Japanese island women. He directly treated them as Chinese and made them fully integrate into himself.


    This is also a characteristic of the Chinese nation. It is highly inclusive and can integrate all ethnic groups into itself and completely become their own people.

 Chapter 431

    Host: Wang Hao


    Cultivation accomplishments: Level 4


    Spirit: true spirit sword (7W)


    Soul: Soul power (9W)


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (10W)


    God: Innate Mind (10W)


    Qi: innate Qi (10W)


    Essence: Blood force (10W * 81)


    Air transportation point: 130628


    Blood vessels and supernatural powers: Yin and Yang, five elements, wind, thunder and magnetism


    Skill method: Nine turn forging body formula four fold (10W)


    Jiuzhuan gas refining formula quadruple (10W)


    Jiuzhuanyangshen Jue quadruple (10W)


    Jiuzhuan condensing soul formula quadruple (10W)


    Nine turn soul condensing formula quadruple (10W)


    Martial arts: Nine character true skill foundation chapter


    Ten bloody battles (10W)


    Air control (10W)


    Size (10W)


    "The true spirit sword meaning is too difficult to improve!"


    Looking at the 70000 progress value of zhenlingjian on the property panel, he grabbed his head depressed.


    Among the six basic attributes, the true spirit sword idea is the most difficult to cultivate, and even the corresponding skills can not be deduced. Now he can only visualize the memory picture of the open sky divine axe again and again, and improve the cultivation of the true spirit sword idea with his supreme edge.


    But even so, the promotion is still too slow. After all, the city where Honghuang lived in his previous life is only a small city. The charm of zuwu hall in it is not strong. In addition, the cultivation of Honghuang in his previous life is limited, which weakens the charm imprinted in his memory again.


    This leads to the fact that the edge of the divine axe of visualizing the sky has gradually failed to improve the meaning of the true spirit sword.


    Of course, there have been no other gains in recent years. Except for the two aspects of true spirit sword meaning and ghost power, others have been promoted to the fourth-order limit.


    Even the nine powers of the nine character true skill were all cultivated to the peak of the realm and integrated into one.


    The greatest progress is in the aspect of blood and divine power.


    He happened to find that the integration of blood gods with the same attributes helps to improve his own blood gods. Then he looked for magic powers with the same attributes as his ten blood gods in the Australian base.


    By continuously integrating them, the blood and divine power will eventually be integrated into the three systems of yin and Yang, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and wind, thunder and magnetism, making the blood and divine power more powerful.


    At the same time of integration, it naturally has a great impact on the body. Although the impact is countless times smaller than that of continuing to integrate other attributes, more times still improve the quenching speed of the body to a considerable level.


    Under the promotion of this bug method, the power of blood is the first to reach the fourth-order limit. Next, the blood divine power feeds the innate Qi and makes the second reach the fourth-order peak.


    The third to reach the fourth-order limit is not the innate mind, but the seven soul magnetic field.


    The seven soul magnetic field is closely related to the physical strength. With the continuous improvement of the physical strength, it is also growing rapidly. It follows the innate Qi to the fourth-order limit, and finally the innate mind.


    At present, only the soul power can reach the fourth-order limit after 10000 progress. As for the meaning of true spirit sword, it is even worse.


    Of course, this rapid improvement is also in exchange for a large number of Qi points. Besides, the fourth deduction of the nine turn series skill method alone will consume a huge amount of Qi points, let alone in the process of cultivation.


    It''s also better to use the cultivation civilization of the whole world to make a drum in Dongfang Bai to get 2 million points of Qi, otherwise it''s really not enough.


    "Xiaomengmeng, are you sure there''s a big baby in here?"


    The gloomy mood converged. Wang Hao stepped on the moon and was quite suspicious.


    Yes, he is now on the moon, using his own strength to complete the feat of landing on the moon.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to control the big magnetic field of heaven and earth through the seven soul magnetic field, so as to bounce him to the moon. There is no technical content, as long as the cultivation is high enough.


    Of course, if you want to survive in a vacuum, you have to have a good body. Wang Hao is obviously satisfied with this.


    In recent years, he has not been practicing hard in isolation. He has walked all over the world, whether on land or sea.


    Even opened a super large-scale treasure hunt covering the whole earth, and found many rare treasures, as well as those civilization inheritance that have not been found, which can be said to be fruitful.


    Finally, he aimed his eyes at the nearest planet on earth - the moon!


    There are so many babies on earth, it makes no sense that there are no babies on the moon.


    The last search really let him find one, but according to Xiao Mengmeng, the baby exists in the core of the moon. If you want to take it out, you have to open a hole in the moon first.


    "Believe it or not!"


    Xiaomengmeng feels very angry about her distrust of Wang Hao. She dumps it directly and ignores Wang Hao.


    "Alas! It''s time to be a miner again! "


    With a sigh, Wang Hao used his seven soul magnetic field to control the magnetic field of the moon and began to make holes at his feet.


    Although the consumption of the seven soul magnetic field is very small, it needs to be guided and controlled by the innate mind. If you simply use your own seven soul magnetic field to make a hole, the consumption is quite terrible.


    After all, although the moon is far inferior to the earth, it is also a celestial body, with a diameter of thousands of miles. It is not easy to dig a channel through the core.


    Unfortunately, the magnetic field of the moon itself is very small, far weaker than the large magnetic field on the earth, so Wang Hao almost mobilized the magnetic field of the whole moon to barely make enough holes for him.


    Wang Hao concentrated on drilling here, but he didn''t know the great impact on the outside world, especially on the earth. It was a kind of natural disaster.


    Because all the magnetic force of the moon is extracted, the moon''s autobiographical revolution stops.


    The moon has a great influence on the earth. The moon stops rotating. There are also natural disasters on the earth, frequent tsunamis, and even the continental plate vibrates violently.


    Such an amazing natural disaster naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone in the Wulin of the Central Plains began to provide disaster relief one after another. Driven by the frenzy of martial arts training, everyone in the Central Plains has some accomplishments except those ignorant children.


    These accomplishments are enough to ensure that they can withstand this degree of natural disaster.


    On the Central Plains, including Zhang Sanfeng, five strong people in heaven and man have looked up at the full moon in the night sky.


    To some extent, they have been connected with the will of heaven and earth, and can get some guidance from the will of heaven and earth.


    Just now, they all learned from the will of heaven and earth that the source of the problem was the moon in the sky that night, and the will of heaven and earth was still urging them to find a way to go to the moon to stop the source of the disaster.


    In this regard, Zhang Sanfeng and other people''s faces are going to be green. Although they are strong in heaven and man, yes, their strength is much stronger than before. Royal flight has already become a basic operation.


    But it is far beyond their ability to climb the moon. If they break through the legendary broken territory, there is still some possibility, even if it is the territory of heaven and man.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Hao was able to successfully land on the moon also depended on the ten times potential blessing of the nine turns of samsara, which gave him the inside information ten times that of the strong at the same level.


    Therefore, if human beings in this world want to complete the moon landing with their own great strength, they must at least have a broken environment, that is, five levels of cultivation.


    Now, Zhang Sanfeng has the highest cultivation in the Central Plains, but it is only the initial cultivation in the realm of heaven and man.


    Most importantly, even on the moon, do they have the strength to prevent this terrible natural disaster?


    Several people resolutely ignored the urge of the will of heaven and earth and looked at the moon in the night sky.


    This amazing vision reminds them of the news left by those overseas Wulin tianarrogants. One of them is that the moon seems to be the tomb chosen by the ancient emperor of Taiyin, and the congenital chaotic body, the offspring of the ancient emperor of the sun and the ancient emperor of Taiyin, is sealed in it!


    The most powerful people in the broken territory of overseas Wulin seem to be planning the origin of the congenital chaotic body. Shouldn''t the most powerful people start the changes on the moon now?


    At the same time, they have a clearer understanding of the power of the strong in the broken environment.


    If people fight on the distant moon, the aftermath can cause such a terrible natural disaster on the Central Plains. If they really fight on the Central Plains, they may have to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    All the strong people in the central plains are looking up at the sky and the moon, the source of all disasters.


    Then, in everyone''s shocked eyes, the perfect moon cracked, just like that!


    At the moment, Wang Hao, who has just drilled a hole in the core of the moon, is also full of ignorance. He didn''t expect such amazing results.


    God, he just made a hole. Although the diameter of the hole was ten feet, it was nothing compared with the large volume next to the moon.


    How did this split the whole moon?


    "Xiaomengmeng, what''s the situation?"


    Wang Hao hurriedly asked, and now he can only turn to the real big man.


    "It seems that the world''s moon has suffered a violent meteorite impact, and the cracks have long existed. However, it has been reluctantly maintained by the will of heaven and earth, and used its own origin for the star core you just received.


    If you take away the star''s nucleus, the moon will naturally crack. "


    Xiaomengmeng didn''t dare to neglect it. She hurriedly checked it and found the reason.


    Wang Hao also dared not neglect and took out the star core just put away from Shenhai space.


    This strange crystal like star core was the treasure they had been looking for, but unexpectedly, it was the core to maintain the stability of the moon.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to put it back now. The split two halves of the moon have exceeded the distance of thousands of miles, and can be clearly seen even on the ground.


    The most terrible thing is that the split moon is falling towards the earth quickly.


    If such a huge celestial body falls to the earth, it will be enough to destroy all organisms on the earth, and it may even be difficult to preserve the earth itself.


    The first will of heaven and earth to react fell into despair, which affected all people and animals in the whole world.


    On the surface of the earth, what people see is that the moon divided into two halves is getting bigger and bigger, and the mood of fear and despair is becoming stronger and stronger.


    The five of Zhang Sanfeng knew that there would be a crisis of destroying heaven and earth, which was the real destruction of heaven and earth.


    But unfortunately, they have no power to stop it. They can only watch the disaster happen.


    At the same time, I have a further understanding of the combat power of the strong in the broken environment. What monsters are these!


    People on earth are in despair, and Wang Hao on the moon is also extremely eager.


    Although it was too late to take out the strange star core and re emit a strong magnetic field to bind the moon in two.


    The moon, which has been completely split, is not bound by this small star core, let alone restored to its original state.


    If we really want these two halves of the moon to fall, everything will really be over.


    Fortunately, at the most critical moment, xiaomengmeng spoke.

 Chapter 432

    "Uncle, you have two choices now. One is to send your true spirit back to the wasteland world with standby energy immediately. However, if you want to continue to cross the heaven and the world, you have to collect energy in the wasteland world yourself, which will be easily noticed by Tiandao and Daozu Hongjun.


    The second method is to add the spare energy to you, so that you can temporarily improve your cultivation to a small level, that is, to reach the fifth level of the world, so as to stop the disaster.


    However, this method is not necessarily successful. Second, after consuming the standby energy, you must complete the main task of the system in this world, overcome destiny, and obtain the energy to shuttle back to the wasteland world. "


    After saying the two methods, xiaomengmeng stopped talking.


    These two methods are already playing a marginal ball this time. It is easy to leave the fate track and be noticed by Taoist Zu Hongjun and Tiandao.


    So we can only click to the end. As for what choice to make, it depends on Wang Hao''s choice.


    "I choose the second!"


    After a little thought, Wang Hao made a decision. The first point must be ruled out.


    It is already a hell level difficulty to calculate the existence of Hongjun Daozu and Honghuang Tiandao. It is impossible to collect the energy required by the system under the eyes of others without being detected.


    Once the system function of crossing the heavens is lost, it is even more slim to defeat Hongjun Daozu and Honghuang Tiandao.


    Therefore, the first choice is definitely tragic, and the second choice, although the probability of success is also small, is much better than the first one.


    At that time, if you are lucky enough to get through this disaster, it will be much easier to deal with the destiny of this world than the heaven and Hongjun of the prosperous and desolate world.


    Therefore, only the second method can be selected!


    In addition, he made the disaster out of his own death. Although it was unintentional, he did it. It''s not his style to walk away.


    You know, if you let the two halves of the moon fall, it will not be one or two people who will die, but the whole world will be destroyed.


    Although he is not a virgin bitch, he will not watch this happen, especially when he has the ability to stop it.


    Xiaomengmeng didn''t say much, but silently enabled the standby energy.


    In an instant, Wang Hao only felt a vast energy pouring into his body and strengthening all aspects of himself. His cultivation, which had reached the limit, suddenly broke through to a new realm.


    This is not just a unilateral breakthrough, but a comprehensive breakthrough in the six basic attributes. Even the true spirit sword meaning, which is the most difficult to improve, has also been promoted to the fifth level of the world, that is, the broken state of the world.


    This is really beyond the limits of the world!


    For a time, an incomparably mysterious feeling emerged from my heart. This is the mystery of the new power. As long as you can understand it, it will be easier to break through the broken situation in the future.


    At the same time, Wang Hao had an absolute control over the surrounding environment, and his horizon saw the essential framework of the world and universe.


    Without daring to delay, Wang Hao immediately turned on the enlightenment function, raised his comprehension to the limit, and then quickly worked out a plan according to his current strength.


    "Let all living creatures pray to me that I can stop this disaster!"


    For the first time, Wang Hao put his palm on the star core and conveyed a thought through his innate mind.


    This strange star core is shaped by this heaven and earth using its own origin, and can naturally communicate with the will noumenon of heaven and earth.


    Previously, he sensed an angry mood from this star core, which should be the anger expressed by the will of heaven and earth to him.


    With this anger, the will of heaven and earth, which has fallen into despair, naturally ignored it, because there is no hope in his view.


    Wang Hao didn''t hold much hope for the will of heaven and earth. After all, the will of heaven and earth in this world is too weak. There are only some instincts and it''s difficult to communicate.


    The reason why I want to communicate is just to try.


    It''s best to get the blessing of the will of heaven and earth, and there''s no loss if you don''t get it.


    Next, with his powerful spiritual cultivation, Wang Hao stretched out his hand and those vital treasures left in the hands of the major forces in the Central Plains soared into the air.


    At the beginning, he refined these vital energy treasures, but they were all integrated with a divine mind, which could be controlled to a certain extent.


    These treasures of air transportation are integrated into the humanitarian air transportation. As long as they are gathered and come from, the humanitarian air transportation can be summoned again.


    Although with the blessing of system standby energy, he has temporarily possessed the strength cultivation of broken environment, but it is far from enough to repair the moon with his own strength.


    So he needs the blessing of humanity!


    The treasure of Qi Yun quickly flew in, summoning a vast humanitarian Qi Yun to cover Wang Hao''s whole body.


    With the blessing of humanity, Wang Hao''s own breath soared again.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he added all this force to the seven soul magnetic field, and then poured it into the strange star core in front of him, breaking out unimaginable magnetic force.


    Under the blessing of this vast magnetic force, the rapidly falling two halves of the moon suddenly stopped, and all kinds of disasters on the earth were punished.


    The will of heaven and earth, who had fallen into despair, instinctively sensed hope. By virtue of instinct, he also blessed Wang Hao with his own strength. At the same time, according to Wang Hao''s previous meaning, he spread that word to all creatures in the whole world.


    "It''s his voice!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, the Oriental Baijiao who was looking up at the sky trembled and recognized the master identity of the voice.


    Not only did Dongfang Bai recognize Wang Hao''s identity, but many people did.


    At the same time, everyone knelt down one after another, prayed very piously and contributed their faith.


    This is all the creatures in the whole world. There are hundreds of millions of people in human beings alone, and the power of faith is far beyond imagination.


    The vast power of faith blessed Wang Hao, making his own breath soar again.


    The force of the magnetic field, which could only barely prevent the falling of the two halves of the moon, suddenly increased, constraining the slow rotation of the two halves of the moon.


    This is not over yet. With the blessing of the will of heaven and earth and the power of faith, Wang Hao''s control over the power of magnetic field has soared again, reaching a new realm.


    Even the magnetic field of the whole solar system has a mysterious induction, which seems to be able to control it.


    Compared with the magnetic field force of the whole solar system, the magnetic field of both the moon and the earth is too weak to be on the same level at all.


    At the same time, because of the will of heaven and earth, he seems to have a mysterious connection with the sun of this world, and seems to have a certain ability to control it.


    You should know that when the temple of the ten ancient emperors was built last time, the will of heaven and earth appeared and showed unimaginable power, including the influence on the sun.


    Wang Hao obviously has this ability now. Although it is only temporary, it is enough!


    Following the mysterious connection, Wang Hao stretched out his hand to move in the direction of the sun. A vast column of hot light sprayed onto the moon. The terrible high temperature made the moon melt rapidly and form a huge magmatic celestial body.


    The moon, whose star has been completely split, cannot continue to operate even if it is closed again.


    At least that strange star core is far from enough, so he must rebuild the moon into a whole.


    If you want to pound a material into a perfect whole, the simplest way is to melt it and then cool it, which is a mixed whole.


    At most, the moon is a little bigger now!


    It happens that there is a super huge fireball, the sun. Any scattered power can melt the small moon. The most coincidental thing is that he has the power to control the sun now.


    Things went well. The moon melted into a giant magmatic object barely stabilized, but it took a long time to cool and solidify.


    After all, this new magmatic object is too huge!


    The backup energy of the system is very limited. After pulling the sun beam to completely melt the moon, it is exhausted. Wang Hao''s temporarily increased cultivation has also fallen back to the fourth level of Fanjing.


    Although he is blessed with the will of heaven and earth, the power of humanity and faith, his strength is still not weak, but it is far from comparable to his previous state.


    Most importantly, he was temporarily trapped in the core of the moon.


    Now the moon has been melted into a magmatic celestial body. It must be bound by the huge magnetic force maintained by the strange star core. Otherwise, the moon in the magmatic state can''t bear the distortion of the magnetic force of the earth and the whole solar system.


    When it breaks down, he can''t get it together again.


    So now he can only control the magnetic field force increased many times to maintain the shape of the moon until it is completely solidified, at least until most of it is solidified.


    So he can only stay here for a short time.


    However, he was not idle, because the strange star nucleus in front of him was a real big treasure, and it was the most precious one in the world. It was much more precious than the huge iron which was born with the star essence.


    Moreover, it is also a top-grade refining material that can be used for forging. It is most suitable for forging weapons.


    Of course, the difficulty of melting such high-quality materials is naturally very unusual. At least there is no such high-temperature flame in this low martial world.


    But not on earth doesn''t mean not in space!


    The sun is the strongest energy source. Just when melting the whole moon, he scattered a solar beam to melt the strange star core.


    In addition, the high quality of this strange star core does not even need to be tempered. As long as it is shaped, it is the strongest magic weapon.


    Under the control of divine power, the strange star core in liquid state turns into a set of exquisite armor.


    This suit of armor alone consumes nearly half of the star core.


    It''s not over yet. After war armour, Wang Hao refined eleven long swords of different shapes, of which the most exaggerated one is a hundred feet in size, which is the ultimate version of the shameless sword.


    The rest of the long swords have a normal volume, but they are much more exquisite. They are perfect works of art.


    Even with the help of the subtle manipulation of innate mind, Wang Hao instilled countless channels in it, just like meridians.


    Finally, Wang Hao turned the gold refined forged in recent years into fine filaments and poured them into those tiny channels that could not be checked.


    Although this strange star core has magical power, it does not fit the innate Qi very much, as do other Qi, blood and divine power.


    This weapon is obviously unqualified, so we can only use Jinjing as a channel to transfer energy.


    This is not over. Wang Hao put the ten silk star essence from the huge iron, which was originally from the huge iron, into the ten magic swords besides the ultimate version of the shameless sword.


    Finally, it guided the divine power in the eight ancient swords of Confucianism into the ten divine swords, and separately penetrated a divine mind into the inside.


    So far, the divine thoughts of the emperor''s residual thoughts he had obtained from Mount Tai were consumed.


    At first, I thought that those emperors'' afterthoughts were a huge pit, but I didn''t expect that he could use them in turn and create many incredible artifacts.


    Even now he would like to have more imperial afterthoughts, so that he can create more supernatural artifacts.


    Unfortunately, this is the last point. Even if he had not deliberately kept it, he would have tossed it over a few years ago.


    "I don''t know how long I have to stay here!"


    While maintaining the stability of the moon and those magic swords and armor, Wang Hao looked at the surrounding situation.


    Although it is hot magma around, he now has the power of heaven and earth will and the double protection of humanitarian air transportation. He has opened a space here and isolated the terrible heat, so there is no need to worry.


    With his current body cultivation, he already doesn''t need oxygen to keep his body running. Even if he stays here for a year, he won''t suffocate and die.


    It''s just that the environment here is too monotonous. If you stay for a long time, you will inevitably feel boring.

 Chapter 433

    "Uncle, you have to go alone for the next time!"


    After the moon was basically stable, xiaomengmeng suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice revealed an extreme sense of weakness. After saying this, she fell into silence.


    "Is it so influential?"


    The heart sank. Although Wang Hao had expected that using the standby energy of the system would have a great impact on xiaomengmeng, he didn''t expect to make it fall into a deep sleep.


    Next, in this world, he really can only rely on him to complete the main task of the system.


    "Have a good sleep. I''ll finish the main task of the system as soon as possible and get energy for you."


    With a long sigh of relief, Wang Hao secretly made up his mind, and then incorporated all the forged armor and divine sword into his own divine sea space.


    Fortunately, the Shenhai space can be continuously expanded with the improvement of shennian cultivation, otherwise it really can''t accept the battle armor of the size of 100 feet.


    With a sudden thought, Wang Hao left the core of the moon through the long reserved channel. When he reached the surface of the moon, Wang Hao suddenly turned pale and made a quite pit father''s discovery.


    He can''t go back!


    Before he was able to land on the moon, he mainly relied on his own seven soul magnetic field to control the big magnetic field of heaven and earth. He could never complete the feat of landing on the moon alone, or even leave the earth.


    But now he felt that the great magnetic field of the earth not only could not echo him, but also had an extremely strong sense of rejection, even hostility.


    Yes, it''s hostility!


    Hostility from the will of heaven and earth!


    Although he settled the disaster, the source of the disaster was his death. This is a kind of causal karma, and the disaster also caused great damage to the earth itself.


    The will of heaven and Earth naturally has to repel the enemy, the disaster star!


    "There''s some unloading, grinding and killing... Bah, it''s crossing the river and tearing down the bridge!"


    Depressed touched his nose. Wang Hao really didn''t know what to do.


    Now the earth''s big magnetic field of heaven and earth repels him very strongly. Even if he jumps over, he will be bounced back by the big magnetic field of heaven and earth.


    In other words, he really can''t go back for the time being!


    Although his current cultivation is enough to survive in a vacuum, even without eating or drinking for a long time.


    But it''s not a way to go on like this!


    You know, according to the information obtained by his previous integration with the will of heaven and earth, Xiaoao''s era will end in three or four years at most. Although it is a lot longer than he expected, it is still not enough.


    Dongfang Baina Niu''s accomplishments in the early days of tianrenjing are not enough. It is impossible to achieve the broken territory and promote the grade promotion of the whole world in three or four years.


    Originally, he had made a plan to accelerate the girl''s growth by some means, but he was completely disrupted by this accident.


    He can''t even go back now, let alone help the girl speed up her cultivation.


    "No matter what, first raise the cultivation to the broken state."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Hao resolutely retracted the core of the moon and began to retreat again.


    Although the previous system reserve energy only temporarily improved him, it was a real five-level cultivation in the world, not to mention the multiple blessings of humanitarian Qi, the power of faith and the will of heaven and earth, which lifted his realm to an unimaginable situation.


    Now, although the cultivation has dropped, the realm is still there. As long as you understand this realm thoroughly, you can achieve the broken realm as quickly as possible.


    Of course, this is mainly because the fifth order is no more difficult than the bottleneck between the third order and the fourth order.


    Now, although the human spirit and the will of heaven and earth leave the body, there is still the power of faith to bless itself, and the blessing of the power of faith still does not stop after the disaster.


    Although not as vast as it was at the beginning, the victory is endless.


    This is the biggest confidence that he can break through quickly!


    He was very clear about this. At the beginning, he used the vest model of the unparalleled sword saint to display the fake version of the blade storm to fight against the typhoon and natural disaster. At that time, tens of millions of people prayed piously to him and contributed a lot of faith.


    Afterwards, under the organization of Lao Zhu''s family, a grand sacrificial ceremony was held, and even a temple was specially shaped for him for the people to worship, with continuous incense.


    This is the second batch of faith power obtained on the island station.


    The disaster suffered by the earth this time is countless times larger than the previous one, and the affected people are many times more. Naturally, it will continue to produce a lot of faith.


    Of course, although the disaster was widespread and many people even died, Wang Hao did not regret it and even felt lucky.


    You should know that although this is a disaster that he killed and stirred up, he is only an introduction, and the disaster itself has long existed.


    Even without him, the moon in this world will crack and fall on the earth one day.


    After all, the source of the will of heaven and earth is limited, and it is impossible to continuously consume the source power to maintain the stability of the moon.


    This time, it is a good thing for him to completely solve the hidden danger of the moon.


    He doesn''t know how powerful the hidden sleeping destiny of the world is. If the moon collapses because of the fierce battle, he won''t have the spare power to reshape the moon.


    That would be really fatal!


    Therefore, the whole thing is a good thing.


    With the vast power of faith as a support, Wang Hao successfully broke through the five aspects of the world, that is, the broken state of the world, and really exceeded the limit of the world.


    The breakthrough is not the strongest blood force, but the ghost force.


    The power of faith is the most significant to improve the soul power. Even if he is not worried that these power of faith pollute his true spirit sword meaning, he wants to use it to improve the true spirit sword meaning. In that way, the promotion will be faster.


    The next step is the breakthrough of the seven soul magnetic field. Although the seven soul magnetic field is greatly affected by the strength of the body, it can also be improved by self-cultivation.


    Moreover, before reshaping the moon, he had the deepest understanding of the power of magnetic field and the smallest obstacles to breakthrough.


    The seven soul magnetic field broke through to the fifth order. Wang Hao tried to control the magnetic force of the solar system for the first time to see if he could forcibly break through the resistance of the earth''s big magnetic field. Unfortunately, he failed in the end.


    In desperation, we can only continue to practice. Soon, the innate mind also broke through the fifth level of the world, followed by the innate Qi.


    Finally, there are only two aspects left: the blood force representing the body and the meaning of the true spirit sword.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: Level 5


    Spirit: true spirit sword (10W)


    Soul: Soul power (30W)


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (50W)


    God: Innate Mind (14W)


    Qi: innate Qi (15W)


    Essence: Blood force (10W * 81)


    Air transportation point: 9341


    Blood power: Yin and Yang, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, wind, thunder and magnetism


    Skill method: Nine turn forging formula, four fold


    Nine turn Qi refining formula five fold


    Jiuzhuan Yangshen formula five fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula five fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula five fold


    Martial arts: Nine character true skill foundation chapter


    Ten bloody battles (10W)


    Air control (50W)


    Size (10W)


    Looking at the 100000 progress bars behind the power of blood and the meaning of true spirit sword on the attribute panel, Wang Hao thought for a long time and finally didn''t try to break through.


    At present, he has only one way to break through the power of blood, that is to re integrate the blood magic of time and space to stimulate the evolution of the body, so as to reach the fifth order.


    He has long collected the blood magic of the two attributes of time and space. Although the blood magic of these two attributes is very rare, with a population of millions in Australia, he can still get some.


    Now the blood of those blood magic powers is sealed in his Shenhai space, but the three magic power systems of Yin, Yang, five elements and wind, thunder and magnetism are too powerful. Once the blood magic powers of time and space are added, they will repel and make trouble. Even with his current physical strength, they will be blown into fly ash in an instant.


    His original plan was to wait for heaven and earth to advance in the final decisive battle, and then let the will of heaven and earth, humanitarian Qi and the power of faith bless his body, so as to integrate.


    But the moon accident disrupted his plan.


    However, no matter whether the plan is disrupted or not, he will not immediately improve his physical strength and blood power. That is the last thing.


    As for the true spirit sword meaning, he does have a way to break through. As long as he consumes enough faith, he can quickly break through the true spirit sword meaning to the fifth level broken state.


    But although the power of faith is strong, the hidden danger is not small, let alone the most important true spirit.


    Once contaminated by the power of faith, it is extremely difficult to recover.


    So finally, he gave up.


    Returning to the surface of the moon, Wang Hao looked at the huge earth opposite and thought about the next plan.


    It is obviously impossible to stay like this, although he is confident that he will cultivate at least one basic attribute to the peak of level 5 in the final decisive battle in three years, and then compete with the power of heaven.


    But the problem is that he alone can never kill destiny. If he can''t promote the level of the whole world, break the tie of fate and separate it from destiny, destiny can be reborn with the power of the whole world.


    In the face of such a cheating war of attrition, even if he has a deep foundation, he will probably win.


    So the key to everything is whether Dongfang Bai Na Niu can break through.


    In the past, he made a good plan to accelerate the growth of Dongfang Baina Niu, but now he is excluded from the earth and can''t implement it himself. All the plans are equivalent to scrapping.


    "It looks like the worst plan to carry out!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao made a decision in his heart.


    In accelerating the growth of Dongfang Bai, he deduced many planning methods, both good and bad.


    A good plan is what he decided before landing on the moon. It can be said to be perfect. If it is well implemented, he may be able to take Dongfang Baina girl and break his shameful boy.


    But all this failed with the change of the moon. Next, if you want to ensure that the girl can quickly break through to the broken environment, you can only use the most pit plan, which is also the most extreme plan.


    When Wang Hao made up his mind, ten divine swords kept in Shenhai space appeared, and threw them at the opposite earth.


    Guided by the divine mind separation in the divine sword, with the help of the connection between the divine mind separation, he shot straight at the ten ancient emperor temples.


    Although the will of heaven and earth repels Wang Hao, it will not repel these divine swords.


    Besides, these divine swords are forged from the star core containing his original power. He is eager to let these divine swords return!


    The arrival of the ten divine swords made a lot of noise, not to mention shooting at the ten ancient emperor temples like a meteor in the dark.


    More importantly, Wang Hao sealed his own breath in the ten divine swords, which can be said to be shocking. As long as his cultivation reaches above the congenital environment, he can clearly feel it.


    At this time, no matter where they were, the congenital strong people rushed frantically to the ancient emperor temple. As for Zhang Sanfeng and other five strong people in heaven and human environment, they rushed over at the first time.

 Chapter 434

    "This is..."


    Zhang Sanfeng, the first five to arrive, looked at the ten divine swords suspended over the nine temples, especially felt the terrible smell emitted by the divine sword at a close distance, so that they could hardly stand and kneel to the ground.


    Broken territory!


    It is definitely the breath left by the strongest in the broken environment.


    Sensing that there was a great level of terror beyond himself and others, Zhang Sanfeng and his five people thought of the strongest in the broken environment at the first time. Only the existence that completely exceeded the heaven and human environment can completely suppress them by breath alone.


    We should know that they are all true accomplishments in heaven and man. Although it is only the early stage of heaven and man, it is also much stronger than the previous congenital peak.


    Even they can''t resist, they can only be the existence of a broken environment.


    In other words, the ten divine swords are the swords of the strong in the broken environment, but they fell from the sky and landed here for some reason.


    No, not just from the sky, but from the moon.


    Several people looked up at the moon in the night sky. They knew that the ten magic swords fell from there. They thought of the amazing changes on the moon half a year ago.


    They all realized that the ten swords had something to do with the amazing change.


    Several people looked at each other. They didn''t move, but stood here quietly waiting.


    The ten divine swords were probably thrown down to look for destined people, but the breath carried on them was too terrible. Even with their cultivation, they could not get closer, and even felt the great terror of facing death on the ten divine swords.


    If they really go ahead and rob beyond their capacity, they may die.


    Everyone trusted their martial arts intuition, so they didn''t dare to think carefully.


    However, although the ten divine swords cannot be obtained, they can try to win over the predestined ones who have obtained the divine swords.


    Before long, the second batch of strong people arrived one after another, including Zhu Yijun, Zhu Yunlu, Dingzhen and a new generation of strong people.


    They are really strong. Although they do not have the cultivation achievements of Zhang Sanfeng''s five people, they have also reached the congenital peak, and they are inherited and improved by the cultivation of Wang Hao''s martial arts. Their combat power is far stronger than the previous congenital peak strong.


    Zhu Yunlu''s current status is not simple. She is the queen of all government affairs in the Ming Dynasty. Her status is noble. Although what happened here is not small, it is not enough for her to go out in person.


    She came here mainly because she received a mysterious induction, as if there was an inexplicable existence calling them.


    So they hurried here just now. They raised their hands and looked at the ten divine swords suspended above the ancient emperor temple. They all understood that it was the ten divine swords that called them here.


    Just then, a long knife suddenly fell from the sky and stabbed obliquely on the earth, with the handle facing Zhu Wudao with his eyes closed.


    Zhu Wudao is also a rising star in contemporary times. Although he is not old, he has also been a cultivation in the later stage of his life. His combat power is not much weaker than that of Zhu Yunlu and others.


    This long knife is very strange and completely different from the commonly used knife weapons nowadays. Its body length is one foot six feet, but the handle is only one foot short. This shape is quite unreasonable and ordinary people can''t use it at all.


    However, the first time everyone saw this strange long knife, they turned their eyes to the long knife held by Zhu Wudao. The overall shape was very similar to the long knife falling from the sky, but it was much shorter.


    Obviously, this strange long knife is given to Zhu Wudao. Although the breath on it is far less strong than those ten long knives, it is not too weak. It is still a rare weapon in the world.


    Zhu Wudao was silent for a moment, and naturally stretched out his hand to pull out the strange long knife and hold it in his arms.


    This long Sabre is a fake authentic Sabre forged by Wang Hao. He just forgot Zhu Wudao, a cheap disciple. When he remembered it, he quickly forged this fake authentic Sabre with the leftover material of the strange star core.


    Fortunately, in the setting of authentic treasure Dao, the blade is as thin as paper, and there is not much material used. Most of the handle with the most materials is wrapped and filled with gold essence.


    With such a special setting, the final star core material used is no more than the size of an egg, which is just forged.


    Although the body of this fake authentic treasure knife is thin, it has some original power of heaven and earth will because of the special star core material, which can be regarded as the original treasure of the world.


    As long as in this world, this treasure knife can be blessed by the will of heaven and earth, and the blade can not be damaged.


    At the same time, thanks to his promotion to the broken environment and his new connection to the overall magnetic field of the solar system, he has the ability to forge the star core. Otherwise, he really can''t make it at this time.


    Of course, because of the hurry, coupled with the lack of the divine power of the eight ancient swords of Confucianism and the separation of divine thoughts, this Shanzhai authentic sword is weaker than the ten refined divine swords.


    But even so, the fake authentic Dao is not weak.


    Moreover, in order to reflect the height of the fake version, he specially raised the blade to the point of one foot and six feet. After conversion, it is four meters long, which meets the standard of the game version. It looks quite gorgeous.


    When they saw that Zhu Wudao took the authentic sword, they didn''t have much objection, because they knew that it was deliberately given to Zhu Wudao. Even if they wanted to rob it, they didn''t have that name.


    Not to mention that behind Zhu Wudao, there are the Ming Dynasty and the old Zhu family. Their strength is not weak. Let alone the bronze army led by overlord Zhu Yijun, people are scared.


    You know, it''s the same great master''s cultivation, and it''s still the Qi and blood martial arts known for its combat power, which is quite terrible.


    What''s more terrible is the martial arts of the military array. Once you don''t go down the military array, your combat power will be sublimated to a rather exaggerated situation.


    There are not only five strong men in heaven and man in the whole world, but a full six, but the sixth man died in the hands of the bronze army.


    In the face of such ferocious and terrible combat power, everyone dared not underestimate the power of the old Zhu family, and naturally did not dare to disagree with Zhu Wudao''s obtaining the authentic treasure knife.


    As if sensing that all the predestined people were coming, ten swords suspended over the ancient emperor temple soared into the air and flew in front of Zhu Yunlu and others.


    Yes, the predestined persons arranged by Wang Hao are Zhu Yunlu, the cheap disciples who have inherited his vest model. Only these people can really give full play to the power of ten divine swords and grow rapidly.


    Not to mention the success of the broken environment, but the environment of heaven and man is not a problem.


    Zhu Yunlu and others instinctively stretched out their hands to grasp the handle of the divine sword, and the back body was shocked, and a message came into their mind from the divine sword.


    "Cousin!"


    "Master!"


    "Husband!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Yunlu, Yu Shuxian and others sobbed, because that message was the last words left by the master of the divine sword.


    This is Wang Hao''s most serious plan, which shaped the fall of his vest model, once again put pressure on the whole Central Plains, and made the people of the Central Plains practice more madly to improve their strength.


    Only when there are more and stronger strong people in the Central Plains can he rely on more power in the final war.


    Therefore, this step must be implemented.


    Of course, this is mainly because he can''t return personally and control the progress of the plan, so he can only make such a one-time rough plan.


    The advantage of doing this is that it can be done at one time, which will force everyone''s potential under strong pressure, but the disadvantage is that there will be great uncertainty.


    However, there is no way. Such an extreme choice is obviously more effective than doing nothing.


    Of course, there are some side effects, that is, his cheap disciples and cheap girlfriend Yushu fairy are extremely sad.


    As the people accepted the magic soldiers, the breath sent out by them quickly contracted back and became ordinary.


    This suddenly aroused the greed of everyone.


    The reason why they didn''t move the ten divine swords before was mainly because the smell emitted by them was too terrible. They couldn''t even connect close, let alone seize it.


    But now the terrible breath on the divine sword converges. If you don''t take it at this time, when will you wait?


    "What are the qualifications of alien cults to honor our Chinese magic soldiers? Don''t bring them soon!"


    A strong man with Zhang Sanfeng suddenly turned his eyes to the little Longling Lama, which is exactly the big King Kong sword in his hand.


    As one of Wang Hao''s cheap disciples, Longling Lama has always been committed to the integration of grassland people and Chinese people. Naturally, he has the right to obtain a divine sword.


    Zhu Yunlu and others have powerful forces behind them. Although the little lama Longling is the representative of today''s Tantric Buddhism, he is also a contemporary living Buddha. Unfortunately, Tantric Buddhism has been killed by the bronze army led by Zhu Yijun since it led the grassland alien southward last time.


    Such people don''t have to worry too much.


    The old man of heaven made up his mind and took the big King Kong sword without hesitation.


    "Do not destroy the golden body!"


    The Dragon elephant master who was always guarding the little lama Longling roared and rushed forward to show the immortal golden body that Wang Hao had preached.


    The bright golden light explodes from itself, rendering it like gold casting, revealing an immortal charm.


    Master Longxiang hasn''t been idle these years. He has been practicing hard, especially after the destruction of Esoteric Buddhism. He has promoted his cultivation to the congenital peak, and his strength is no weaker than Zhu Yunlu and others.


    Unfortunately, it''s not heaven and man.


    "More than you can chew!"


    The old man in tianrenjing sneered and punched out the Dragon elephant master who showed his immortal golden body. The immortal golden body was almost broken, but even so, he spewed out a mouthful of golden blood, which was obviously badly hurt.


    What made his eyes and canthus want to crack was that as his body was beaten out, the little lama of Longling who protected him behind revealed.


    The little lama of the dragon spirit had no joy and no sorrow. His mind moved. The big King Kong sword in his arms pierced through the chest of the old man like lightning that day. The invincible golden sword spirit extinguished his vitality in an instant.


    "How is that possible?"


    His eyes widened, and the old man looked down at the big King Kong sword piercing his chest.


    Just at the moment when the divine sword broke out, he only felt the suppression of a giant divine sword, which made him unable to move, so he had to close his eyes and wait to die.


    And their own body protecting vigorous Qi was like a bubble. It was pierced without hindrance, and then pierced the body.


    A generation of strong people died like this. It seems very strange, but it is also taken for granted.


    "Alas!"


    Zhang Sanfeng, who was the first to recover, sighed. The man he knew was also an old friend. Unfortunately, he was blinded by greed and failed to do such a thing.


    Don''t you think that those divine swords have such a terrible smell, will they disappear completely?


    Moreover, it may be deliberately left by the strong in the broken environment. Will people not leave some behind hands on it?


    Don''t think that the strong in heaven and human environment are very strong. Compared with the most powerful people who really have the power to destroy heaven and earth in broken environment, they are not much stronger than mole ants.


    Rudely seizing the opportunity left by this existence is basically looking for death, and those who die are not unjust!


    Moreover, you are not a pure Chinese. What qualifications do you have to represent us?


    Zhang Sanfeng and other strong people can figure it out, but others don''t know it. Everyone was stunned to see the strong person dead.


    Are you kidding? That''s a strong man in heaven and man!


    Just killed by a sword?


    You can''t even resist. What the hell is the divine sword?

 Chapter 435

    The ten divine swords were refined by Wang Hao, which took so much effort.


    It has sealed the separation of divine thoughts and loaded its own relevant martial arts inheritance and experience. As long as Zhu Yunlu and others can understand it thoroughly, they dare not say the broken environment, but it is not very difficult to reach the peak of heaven and man.


    In addition, Wang Hao also left some of his own skills in the divine sword. Once it breaks out, although it is no threat to the strong in the broken environment, it is not a problem to kill a strong in heaven and human environment, let alone the other party''s cultivation in the early days of heaven and human environment.


    The death of a giant in heaven and earth calmed many strong people around, and he didn''t dare to pay attention to the ten divine swords, at least not in the open.


    In addition, they are more concerned about the significance represented by the ten divine swords. From the performance of the divine swords obtained by Zhu Yunlu and others, it is obvious that the divine swords inherit important information and intelligence.


    In such a sensitive period, everyone dare not be careless.


    Under the auspices of Zhang Sanfeng and Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Yunlu and representatives of various forces entered the temple of the ancient emperor of yin and Yang.


    "So, your Majesty''s original plan was to cooperate with the king''s legacy to revive the ten ancient emperors, and then, with the help of the geographical advantages of the lunar star, take the innate chaotic body origin of the ancient emperor of the sun and the son of the ancient emperor of the lunar moon as bait, fight with the great demons and others, and finally die together?"


    After hearing the information told by Zhu Yunlu and others, Zhang Sanfeng frowned and probably understood why Zhu Yanzu, the emperor''s majesty, had left in a hurry. It turned out that he had arranged such a huge and dangerous killing situation.


    No wonder the outbreak of the war will break the moon, and then mobilize the power of the sun to recast the broken moon.


    Just


    "This sacrifice is too great!"


    Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to curse his mother. Zhu Yanzu was the most outstanding Tianjiao of the old Zhu family, but he fell like this.


    He would rather the great devil and others continue to destroy the Central Plains as planned, rather than lose such a proud son.


    The loss of their old Zhu family is too great!


    However, others were full of joy, because those strong people in the broken environment who were pressed on their heads died together, which means that the big Tianmo and others'' plan to lift the world and soar failed, so they don''t have to be afraid and practice hard.


    But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, Zhu Yunlu hesitated, but said in a deep voice: "my cousin left me an extra message to be careful of the great heavenly devil. He is not sure whether to kill the great heavenly devil. The other party is likely to regain a new life with the help of the magic power of the heavenly devil policy. At the same time, let''s be careful to respect the Lord Wang Hao."


    "In three years, my sword told me that in three years, the source of the catastrophe will come to the top of Huashan Mountain. Whether to survive or destroy will depend on it!"


    Zhu Wudao, who had been speechless, opened his mouth. His words made everyone sink again, and his face became very ugly.


    Originally, they thought that the crisis in the Central Plains was about to be lifted. Unexpectedly, it was such a result, and the time was much earlier.


    Three years, what can they do in three years?


    What can these ants do in the face of the combat power of the strong in the broken environment?


    "Humanitarian gas transportation. My cousin once said that humanitarian gas transportation is the last hope of our Central Plains!"


    Just when everyone was depressed and desperate, Zhu Yunlu stood up, swept her eyes over everyone and said an exciting word.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes brightened.


    Yes! Zhu Yanzu can break through heaven and man with the help of humanitarian gas, break the curse of the Central Plains, make future generations proud, and make it easier to achieve heaven and man, and then surround and kill the strong such as the great demons with the help of humanitarian gas, and even recast the moon.


    Such divine power is indeed qualified to enable them to obtain the power to compete with the existence of the great devil, at least a hope.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is your legend over?"


    Dongfang Bai, who was with Zhang Sanfeng, didn''t think about this. Instead, he got up and came outside the temple, looked at the moon in the night sky, and his mind was full of the figure of the man.


    I don''t know when, the figure of the man has deeply rooted in her heart. She hasn''t felt it before. At this moment, she realized the importance of the man to her as soon as she heard the news of the fall of the man.


    With the man''s death, Dongfang Bai seemed to be dead, just like the walking corpse leaving, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Wang Hao miscalculated and miscalculated the position of Zhu Yanzu''s Vest model in Dongfang Bai''s heart. The script was set too poisonous, which made Dongfang Bai tend to collapse.


    In the final analysis, she is still a woman, who is still inclined to sensibility in essence. In terms of bearing blows, she is still a little worse than men at some times.


    This difference is fatal.


    What Dongfang Bai doesn''t know is that after she left, she walked out of the trees with a delicate shadow, which is also a peerless posture. Unfortunately, the expression of resentment and resentment destroyed this beauty. At a glance, she knew that she was a gloomy and vicious generation.


    "Hehe... The plan can finally begin, Dongfang Bai. You will die in my hand, and I will take back everything you took from my father!"


    Wang Hao was unaware of these changes. He continued to practice in seclusion after casting those magic soldiers. As for the idea of traveling through the stars, he had no idea at all.


    Although the starry sky in this world is not big, it is not small. There are still several planets around it.


    However, these planets are too far away. Although he can control the magnetic field of the solar system to a certain extent, so as to achieve the effect of flying in a vacuum, the speed is very moving.


    The moon itself is not far from the earth, otherwise it would be impossible for him to fly up with the help of magnetic field, but this is his limit.


    So instead of floating in a vacuum, it''s better to stay on the moon and practice.


    At the same time, he also found a huge energy ignored by him - the sun!


    The sun no longer emits vast energy all the time, shining on the whole solar system, in the form of light.


    Light itself is a kind of energy transmission. When it was only the realm of heaven and man before, he did not really feel the essence of this force, but could barely transform it a little with the help of Yin-Yang magic power.


    But now, with the breakthrough of cultivation to the broken environment, we have a clearer understanding of the essence of various energies. In addition, this is an unobstructed space, which can face the most real, primitive and comprehensive sunlight, which contains all kinds of powerful radiation forces.


    The sun is also known as the source of vitality of all things. It is precisely because of the existence of the sun that all life bodies will be born and continue to pass on, so as to transform materials into various forms and form a circular and stable ecosystem.


    Wang Hao now has the three magical systems of yin and Yang, five elements and wind, thunder and magnetism, which is equivalent to building a small ecosystem within himself, which can cycle back and forth and produce all kinds of incredible uses.


    At the same time, the absorption efficiency of sunlight was greatly improved, which made his cultivation speed soar again.


    As for the source of material synthesis in the body, Wang Hao was ruthless, resolutely grabbed a rock on the moon, threw it into the mouth, chewed it and swallowed it.


    The gastrointestinal function driven by his current body cultivation, let alone a rock, he can digest even a gold essence.


    These digested and decomposed rocks are transformed into the most basic material elements to complete a new synthetic reaction in the body and supply their own ascension and growth.


    In this way, while gnawing at the stone, Wang Hao absorbed and refined the sunlight gathered by the magnetic field and accelerated his cultivation. I don''t know how long later, an extremely deadly sense of crisis hit his heart.


    "What''s going on? Was it discovered by destiny? "


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Hao thought of the unknown destiny for the first time.


    With his current strength, in this world, except for the unknown destiny, it is really invincible. At least no one can kill his existence unless the sun explodes.


    The sun is obviously impossible to explode, so there is only one reason left - destiny.


    It must be something strange happened in destiny. It is possible to wake up early and find his existence. In that case, he will really die.


    "The last time the moon burst, it almost destroyed the earth and didn''t wake up the destiny. Now there is no other extinction crisis, and the destiny certainly won''t wake up. Then the problem should appear on your daughter-in-law. No, that girl is in danger! "


    Realizing that dongfangbai was likely to be in danger, Wang Hao took a leap at the earth.


    At the same time, it controls the magnetic field of the solar system and forcibly breaks through the resistance of the big magnetic field of heaven and earth.


    He has been majoring in the seven soul magnetic field for a long time, so he has already cultivated it to the fifth level limit. Although he can''t eliminate the resistance of the big magnetic field in heaven and earth, there is still no big problem to rush in by force.


    Just because of the rejection of the will of heaven and earth, he can''t stay below for too long, and may cause the violent walk of the will of heaven and earth, have unpredictable consequences, and even wake up the destiny in advance.


    But I can''t care so much now!


    Led by the separation of the mind on Dongfang Bai, Wang Hao controlled the magnetic field and forcibly rushed over.


    In a valley of heimuya, Ren Yingying, the holy aunt of the sun and moon cult, put her hand over her heart, felt the strong heartbeat and the terrible vitality contained in it, and laughed soundlessly.


    On a bed beside him was lying a bright red shadow. It was the sun moon god sect leader Dongfang unbeaten, that is, Dongfang white.


    At the moment, Dongfang Bai doesn''t use the men''s clothes shown in front of people in the past, but wears a red skirt wedding dress, but the whole person has no breath, and there is a knife edge on his chest.


    Her heart was gone and she gave it to another person, Ren Yingying, who was beside her.


    Looking at Dongfang Bai who has completely lost his life, Ren Yingying''s face is full of ferocious and fierce smile, which is very crazy.


    She had planned for several years for this day, and even spared no effort to fight Dongfang Bai, deliberately letting it hurt her heart and cause irreparable trauma.


    She was gambling, and as a result, she was lucky, or Dongfang Bai was so stupid that she really sent her heart out for a man.


    "Dongfangbai, everything you have will belong to me now!"


    After a silent smile, Ren Yingying clapped his palm on the Oriental White elixir field. The dark black skill full of evil smell worked and produced a powerful swallowing power. The pure skill of the Oriental White''s heaven and human environment was swallowed into Ren Yingying''s body after only a moment of stalemate.


    If Dongfang Bai remains sober, even if Ren Yingying is a peerless strong man with the congenital peak and practices the amazing magic skill, it is still impossible to shake Dongfang Bai''s skill.


    Unfortunately, Dongfang Bai has already died of heart, and now he has lost his heart, and his body is also going to decline. He can''t resist Ren Yingying''s devouring.


    Soon, more than 90% of the skills in Dongfang Baidan field were swallowed up. When Ren Yingying wanted to devour the rest of her skills, suddenly an unprecedented extreme sense of lethality hit her heart. Rao almost collapsed with her mind.


    "Damn it! Did the old man come back early? The wind is clear. What a waste! "


    Looking uncertain, Ren Yingying looked at Dongfang Bai, who had completely lost his life, and finally left decisively and quickly.


    The strength of seeking defeat alone can not be underestimated. She has achieved heaven and man six months ago. Her strength is strong, which she can''t compete with now.


    But soon, when I completely integrate Dongfang Bai''s heart and skills to achieve heaven and man, I can be afraid of the old thing and even kill it.

 Chapter 436

    "The saint aunt''s way of plotting is really unparalleled in the world!"


    Not long after Ren Yingying left, a corpse was lying in a corner of the room. Ping Yizhi suddenly opened his eyes and struggled to get up. A delicate knife was inserted in his heart. It was the knife he used to operate on people.


    Ren Yingying killed her as soon as she woke up. If she hadn''t been prepared, she would have died if she moved and adjusted her heart through a special secret method and let the blade stab through a special position.


    The heart is not a complete chamber. Puncturing some parts will not be fatal immediately. In addition, the powerful resilience of the blood power he has cultivated is enough to repair this injury.


    After being hit by the knife, he resolutely used his secret method to enter the state of fake death. Otherwise, with Ren Yingying''s ruthlessness, he will die.


    Glancing at Dongfang Bai who had completely lost his life on the bed, Ping pointed to a sigh of regret and hurriedly covered his chest and walked out.


    Although it is not clear why Ren Yingying left suddenly, this is really not a place to stay for a long time, let alone that he is still seriously injured.


    It is said that it is better for a gentleman not to stand under a dangerous wall or to leave early.


    As for the sect leader, although he is very sorry and wants to find a geomantic treasure to hide, he is really powerless now!


    However, as soon as he walked out of the door, Ping was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw a fire meteor falling from the sky and hitting the mountain not far away.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shaking noise came in bursts. I saw that the tall and towering rock peak was forcibly collapsed by the fire meteor.


    It just collapsed!


    Then the terrible shock wave came with a strong wind, and the mountains and forests along the way were torn and lifted up in rows. I saw that it would sweep in a short time.


    "Gudu! Ping regretted taking this business! "


    Looking at the collapsed mountain peak and the rapidly surging shock wave, the flat finger standing at the door swallowed saliva. It''s called regret in my heart!


    At the same time, now he finally understood why Ren Yingying suddenly withdrew quickly. It turned out that a big man came.


    At the last moment, he vaguely saw a tall figure from the fire meteor. Obviously, it was not a natural disaster, but man-made.


    Without waiting for the shock wave to rush in front of him, an extremely burly figure appeared in front of Ping Yizhi as if in a blink. The rampant shock wave rushed hundreds of feet away, as if it had hit an invisible wall and was forcibly stopped.


    "Respect... Lord, Wang Hao!"


    Looking at the extremely burly figure in front of him, Ping pointed, his heart was full of panic, and he stuttered a little.


    This is known as one of the mortal enemies of the whole Central Plains. Wang Hao, one of the ten robbing masters of the demon Saint religion that day, is also a survivor of the moon war and may also be the winner.


    Wang Hao ignored the flat finger, but went into the room and looked at Dongfang Bai who had completely lost his life lying on the bed. Especially when he saw the wound in his chest, his mind was blank.


    Obviously, the girl still sent her heart out like the one in the TV plot. She originally thought that this was a real world. The plot of the film and television world was just a projection of the fate track, coupled with the image completion of the authors and directors, she can''t believe it more.


    In addition, through his deception, he completely disrupted the historical track of the whole world, and he changed many aspects. He thought it impossible to have the situation of the original work again. Who would have thought that such a result came out.


    At the same time, an old man came flying from a distance. It was the one who sought defeat alone.


    "Boy, you..."


    Seeing Wang Hao''s figure, I was glad to seek defeat alone. I was just about to say something, but I met Wang Hao''s extremely cold eyes.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Just a look in his eyes made him seek defeat alone like being hammered. His whole body flew upside down and inlaid on the wall. It spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath suddenly plummeted.


    Seeing this scene, one side is like a quail''s flat finger, his eyes are bulging, and his face can''t believe it.


    Are you kidding? It was a super strong man in the early days of heaven and man. It was an invincible existence to compete with Zhang Sanfeng, the first man in the Central Plains. Now it was crippled by the Lord Wang Hao with only one look.


    Although I know the strength of the Lord Wang Hao will be very strong, it is too strong to be so abnormal.


    "I remember telling you to guard Xiaobai all the time. That''s how you guard it?"


    Incomparable senhan''s words came out of Wang Hao''s mouth, which contained a frightening terrorist killing opportunity.


    Wang Hao is really angry!


    Before he left, he was afraid of any accident. He specially explained to the old guy and passed on all his original martial arts feelings and inheritance to the old guy before he left, but who would think that such a situation still occurred.


    Now he''s ready to kill the old guy.


    Dugu Qiufu, who had just calmed down, was preparing to scold, but when he heard this, his heart sank and he had a bad hunch. His eyes turned slightly. When he saw Dongfang Bai lying on the bed completely losing his life, his mind was also blank.


    He swore that Xiaobai had done well before and asked him to chase him out to deal with the breeze that came for some unknown reason. He really didn''t know such a result would happen.


    If he had known this would happen, he would not have left.


    Seeing that he did not seem to know what was going on, Wang Hao was too lazy to investigate the guy again. He turned his eyes and didn''t dare to speak, and hid in the corner to try to reduce his sense of existence.


    "Tell me what''s going on?"


    While pointing to Ping, Wang Hao went to the bed and played on the white show forehead of Dongfang Bai depressed.


    "You mother-in-law is really not reassuring!"


    Sighed and put his hand on his heart. The vast Qi and blood energy poured into his body to stimulate the completely extinguished vitality.


    As he said at the beginning, with the improvement of strength, the definition of death will change.


    For ordinary people, the heart stops beating is death, but for his realm, only the dissipation of the soul is the real fall.


    And the girl just lost her heart, and it''s not long. Her brain hasn''t died yet. She can be saved at some cost.


    The problem now is how to solve the girl''s lack of heart. He can''t regenerate a heart now.


    In fact, the level of this world is too low. All the blood used for awakening is the blood of ordinary beasts, and the potential of blood force awakened is not strong.


    Therefore, even if he reaches this state, he can only regenerate the broken limbs, but the vital organs such as the internal organs can not regenerate, let alone let others regenerate.


    So it''s really troublesome!


    "Lord, here''s the thing. All this is planned by Saint Gu Da... No, it was planned by Ren Yingying..."


    Ping Yizhi on the other side didn''t dare to hide. He quickly told all he knew and his guess according to the existing intelligence. He was very honest.


    In the face of such a strong man, he had no idea of escaping at all, because he knew he couldn''t escape at all.


    Even the lonely pursuit of defeat in the early days of heaven and earth was crippled by a look in the eyes of others. Once he was targeted by the other party, I''m afraid the pure breath released would be enough to kill him.


    So now honestly telling everything is his only choice and his only vitality.


    Wang Hao''s face grew darker and darker as he listened to it. In the end, he began to turn green.


    The dark green one!


    He was wearing a green hat, and he was wearing a green hat by the Oriental white girl.


    It was originally thought that the original plot was unlikely to happen in the world changed by him. After all, even Fuwei escort agency was wiped out by him. Now Huashan is occupied by Chunyang palace led by Zhang Sanfeng. The original Huashan sword sect has long wondered where to move.


    But who wants to finally make fox blunt that guy unexpectedly met dongfangbai girl, and they still have a good impression on each other, and even let the girl sacrifice her life to save Ren Yingying, the woman who made fox blunt that guy.


    Although there is an element of Ren Yingying''s calculation, it is by no means accidental.


    "Destiny?"


    When Wang Haoli thought of as like as two peas in the day, this fate of the original fate was not related to the existence. Otherwise, even if the eastern white girl had to hang up, it would not be the same way as the original.


    And with the heart of Dongfang Bai, it is impossible to fall in love with a person in less than a year and love to the point of death.


    He would never believe that there is no secret influence of the power of destiny.


    Controlling fate is the strength of destiny. As long as it doesn''t exceed the limits of the world, it can''t get rid of it!


    "Linghu Chong is very much like you. We all thought you were dead. Xiaobai passed on his thoughts and love for you to the boy.


    As a teacher, I thought this could let Xiaobai out of the shadow as soon as possible, but who thought it was such a result. "


    Reluctantly pulled himself out of the wall, and his heart was full of remorse.


    If he had known it would be such a result, he would have killed Linghu Chong at the first time.


    "The sect leader is not really dead at the moment. If you can find a matching heart of the strong in heaven and man, it should be saved!"


    Ping Yi pointed hard and said, now he can only find a way to save Dongfang Bai, otherwise don''t say it''s the Lord Wang Hao. He won''t let go of him if he seeks defeat alone.


    Although all this was done according to the instructions of the sect leader Dongfang Bai, these two don''t seem to be people who can reason with him!


    At least he doesn''t have the strength to let others sit down calmly and reason.


    Hearing this, Wang Hao subconsciously looked to seek defeat alone. The old goods have now broken through the realm of heaven and man!


    "You''re an evil disciple. Sure enough, you still want to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors!"


    The man who had just reacted was seeking defeat alone. Looking at the strange eyes of his villain, his hair stood up and he almost wanted to curse his mother.


    This evil doer still wants to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors!


    "If you old guy can be stronger, you can barely meet the standard. You are not qualified at all!"


    He stared at the cheap master angrily. Wang Hao also gave up the idea of using the old guy''s heart. At the same time, he also had a very bold idea in his heart.


    "You..."


    He was anxious to seek defeat alone, but he couldn''t say anything.


    He knew very well that Dongfang Bai, a girl, had already become a Tai Chi Taoist body in recent years, although she had not made much progress in cultivation because of depression.


    This special constitution can not be carried by the heart of ordinary people. Even if he is a strong person in heaven and man, it is far from qualified.


    Knowing this, he searched for a suitable candidate in his mind, but before he thought of it, an amazing scene appeared in front of him.


    Wang Hao cut a hole in his chest and took out a heart with a big bowl.


    Even if you leave your body, the huge heart is still beating. Although it is very slow, it beats very strongly.


    "Boy, you..."


    He was surprised to seek defeat alone. He really didn''t expect Wang Hao to do so. The sacrifice he paid was too great.


    Even if the other party is strong, the heart is still an important organ.


    You should know that it is one of the three elixirs and the core hub of Qi and blood martial arts. Once it is lost, it will inevitably suffer heavy losses and even worry about falling.


    "Now only my heart can save this stupid woman!"


    He casually explained that Wang Hao contracted his heart to normal size, then put it into dongfangbai''s heart, and manipulated the broken heart vein to drive the stagnant blood and Qi and blood to flow again.


    Although Wang Hao''s physical cultivation has not yet broken through the broken state, it is much better than that at the peak of heaven and man. It can be said that it is a half broken state and has undergone some transformation.


    The vitality contained in such a strong heart is extremely terrible, which directly drives Dongfang Bai''s body to recover its vitality. Even the wound in his heart is healing rapidly, and it will recover completely in the twinkling of an eye. It can''t be seen that there was a wound there.

 Chapter 437

    "Ping Yizhi, the body of a strong person is a good research material!"


    After confirming that Dongfang Bai''s body began to recover rapidly, Wang Hao turned his eyes to one side and said carelessly.


    But this made Ping''s face stiff. The depths of his eyes were full of panic. Before he could respond, a sharp sword Qi passed through his head.


    Ping Yi pointed to this guy''s information. He had known it. It can be said that he was a very crazy doctor in this era. According to the information he got, this guy secretly dissected thousands of human bodies for the progress of medical technology.


    Some of these bodies were dug out from the graves, and some Wulin people were secretly hunted by themselves. They even imprisoned some strong people for human experiments with the help of the power of the sun moon cult. It can be said that they were crazy.


    And he just told everything, and even knew that Ren Yingying was planning in the dark.


    But this guy didn''t seem to tell Dongfang Bai that girl about this. Otherwise, with that girl''s temperament and knowing that she was calculated by others, she would never do such a stupid thing.


    Then Ping Yi pointed out that in doing so, it is likely that some people want to study the body of Dongfang Bai, a strong man in heaven and human environment.


    Even use more dark thoughts to figure out whether this Ping Yizhi has played a role in Ren Yingying''s calculation. The two sides have a certain degree of union, which is even more damn!


    Of course, the main reason to kill this guy is that he saw his daughter-in-law''s body during the operation. Although he didn''t see much, he still saw it and even touched a small part.


    As a very stingy man, Wang Hao will not tolerate the existence of such people, so it''s better to destroy their humanity.


    After cleaning up the flat finger, Wang Hao turned his cold eyes to the other side''s lonely pursuit of defeat.


    "Dead boy, do you want to deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors?"


    Frightened by Wang Hao''s cold eyes, he sought defeat alone.


    He is really afraid of this cheap villain. Every time this bastard wants to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors, he will destroy his old bone.


    I thought Xiaobai was saved. He could escape. I didn''t expect to be watched!


    "I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again, otherwise not only you will die, but all of your Dugu family will have to be buried with you!"


    Without the slightest consideration of the meaning of the so-called apprenticeship, Wang Hao directly began to threaten.


    No way, he can''t stay here for a long time now. The longer he stays, the greater the rejection of the will of heaven and earth to him. It won''t be long before he will be ejected.


    So we still have to find a reliable person to protect the stupid woman and urge her to speed up her cultivation.


    Although the old guy is unreliable, he is still a trustworthy person. He just doesn''t have enough brains. He was fooled out at random.


    In order not to make such a mess again, we can only add pressure to the old guy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, he was in a hurry to seek defeat alone. He just wanted to scold, but when he touched Wang Hao''s creepy cold eyes, he finally nodded.


    I can''t help it. I can''t do this villain. I can only accept my life!


    "This is my experience of breaking through the broken state and improving my cultivation strength as soon as possible. Before long, the catastrophe of world destruction will come. If my strength is weak, I can''t survive."


    With a flick of his fingers, he passed on his latest experience and understanding to the past through his innate mind. Now he can only accelerate the improvement of the old man''s cultivation in this way.


    Not to mention the achievement of the broken environment, but it is not a big problem to quickly break through to the peak of heaven and man.


    Of course, he also gave Dongfang Baina Niu a copy of this experience, even including some martial arts secrets he deduced and created on the moon, and gained 100000 points of luck from Dongfang Baina Niu.


    Although his cultivation has improved rapidly, the consumption of Qi points is also terrible. Before his arrival, there are only a few hundred points left. This time, it is urgent to supplement a batch from dongfangbai.


    Otherwise, there is no point of Qi to open the blessing of enlightenment. Even if he has the power of faith, he will not practice quickly.


    "Boy, what do you mean by the Holocaust?"


    Without paying attention to the vast information in my mind, I sought defeat alone and asked the doubts I had left in my heart for a long time.


    Now he doesn''t believe the intelligence information that this guy used those identities to deceive on the land of the Central Plains. Who knows what''s true and what''s false.


    "With your current strength, you are not qualified to know too much!"


    Squinting at the old guy, Wang Hao didn''t want to explain to this guy.


    This can make you angry, but there is nothing you can do.


    No way, who let him weak chicken!


    Although he is now a strong man in heaven and man in the Central Plains, and his combat power is enough to compare with Zhang Sanfeng, the first man in the Central Plains, he is not much better than the mole ant than Wang Hao, but a bigger mole ant at most.


    He couldn''t bear a look from others. There was no face to ask such shocking secrets.


    But in my heart, I was more sure that the catastrophe in Wang Hao''s mouth was by no means the kind of thing that broke the void and lifted the world up.


    "Ding!"


    "Tut tut... What a snake and scorpion woman! I saved you before, but now I turn my face and don''t recognize anyone! "


    Turning around, Wang Hao put on a playful smile and looked at Dongfang Bai who didn''t know when he had awakened.


    This girl is pointing like a sword and condensing a sword Qi stab. Unfortunately, she is blocked by his body protecting vigorous Qi condensed in advance, so that she can''t move forward, let alone hurt him.


    Although he lost his heart, he was only affected by Qi, blood and martial arts, but other cultivation systems were unimpeded.


    His current practice of Qi cultivation has reached a broken state, which is more than a big state than Dongfang Bai. In addition, the ten times blessing of reincarnation nine turn skill is not what this girl can break through.


    It''s just that he''s struggling with what kind of scheme to deceive the girl now?


    Is it a direct confession and an affectionate line? Or pretend to force the end, let the girl continue to blacken and promote the rapid improvement of her cultivation?


    "Hum! Would you be so kind? I''m afraid I don''t have greater ambition! "


    With a cold hum, Dongfang Bai, who knew that he was invincible, didn''t stand in a stalemate. With a flash of body shape, he came to his master to seek defeat alone.


    She also saw that her master was badly hurt and wanted to protect him.


    Although I don''t know why Xiaona Wang Hao tried to save her, because of the hostile relationship between them, they certainly didn''t have a good intention, and there might be a bigger plot.


    "This woman!"


    Wang Hao, who was still hesitating, was very upset when he looked at Dongfang Bai''s eyes full of killing and ridicule, and made a decision at the same time.


    Since this woman doesn''t know interest and doesn''t cooperate, she can only suffer.


    As the saying goes, blackening is three times stronger. I hope this girl can blacken and become stronger!


    "You''re right. I do have a bigger plan!"


    Nodding calmly, Wang Hao hung a wicked smile and asked, "can you feel how powerful that brand-new heart is?"


    Subconsciously stroking his heart, Xiumei frowned slightly. Dongfang Bai suddenly had a bad feeling. At the same time, he also felt a familiar breath from that heart.


    "Zhu Yanzu is indeed gifted. Even this statue can''t compare with him. During the previous war in the Moon Palace, he was recognized by the top ten ancient emperors, integrated the original strength of the top ten ancient emperors into his own heart.


    The power of the ten ancient emperors is also my goal, but I am half as good as him, and no one can do anything.


    I thought there was no hope to get it. Who thought you stupid woman created a wonderful opportunity for me? He foolishly made a deal with me again to save you... "


    Hearing this, Dongfang Bai''s perfect pretty face was pale, and her delicate body began to tremble slightly, because she had guessed who her heart was.


    One side of the Dugu Qiufu opened his mouth to say something, but he felt Wang Hao''s vague hand over, which was full of dark killing eyes, and immediately recognized the advice and hung his head.


    There''s no way. He knows that this villain really can deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors. He killed him. It''s better not to provoke him.


    "He... How is he now?"


    Trying to resist the remorse and sadness in his heart, Dongfang Bai trembled and asked this question.


    However, she had a faint answer, but she didn''t want to believe it.


    I really don''t want to believe it!


    Today''s changes have raised a glimmer of hope for her. She doesn''t want this hope to be dashed, so she will really collapse.


    "The heart is in you, and the essence of other body parts is swallowed up by the power of heaven."


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao smiled more evil and continued to smile: "however, the emperor is worthy of being a Tianzong strange material who can calculate the death of the old demons. Even after his death, he also calculated me and hid half of the ancient emperor''s origin in heaven and earth, so that I have to obey his will and give you the heart containing the ancient emperor''s power..."


    "I want you to die!"


    Before Wang Hao finished speaking, Dongfang Bai broke out and gathered the sword Qi stab with the only remaining success power in his body. Unfortunately, it was still blocked by the protective Gang Qi.


    But she still didn''t give up. Her beautiful eyes were full of crazy killing opportunities.


    She wants this bastard to die!


    The girl blackened, and the attack was indeed several times stronger than the previous attack, which made Wang Hao more firm in his mind.


    This girl is going to be lame!


    "My stupid Ou Doudou... Bah! Stupid bitch! Hate me! Live with humiliation! When you become stronger, draw out the hidden part of the ancient emperor''s power and have the same power as the emperor, come back to me! "


    Dongfang Bai was forcibly imprisoned with the power of magnetic field. Wang Hao laughed proudly and assumed the posture of Naruto yuzhibo weasel. Even other people''s lines were borrowed from Shanzhai.


    With that, Wang Hao was shocked, and Dongfang Bai, who was not in a good state, passed out in such a coma.


    "You''re really inferior if you don''t act!"


    He looked at Dongfang Bai, who was soft in Wang Hao''s arms. He really couldn''t understand this young thought.


    Isn''t it just a little hatred and emotional disputes? Is it necessary to make it so complicated?


    And your performance is too real. If he didn''t know a little truth, he would really believe it.


    "Watch it and don''t reveal it, or don''t blame me for catching all the men, women, old and young of your Dugu family and enjoying the top ten torture of the Manchu Dynasty!"


    Gently put the Iraqi in his arms on the bed, and Wang Hao threatened the cheap master again.


    It''s not easy for him to come down again, so someone must help. At least don''t let Dongfang Bai girl see the flaw and avoid being calculated like this again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was speechless to seek defeat alone. Although he didn''t know what the top ten torture of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, he knew it must be extremely cruel torture. Obviously, his old man was threatened again by the villain who deceived his teacher and destroyed his ancestors.

 Chapter 438

    The Mid Autumn Festival was originally the day of Chinese national reunion, but there is no festive atmosphere in the Central Plains at the moment.


    All the martial artists with cultivation under the master''s territory left the hinterland of the Central Plains, leaving only more than 100 million strong masters and millions of great masters, as well as hundreds of strong masters of heaven and earth, and gathered around Huashan Mountain to surround them and eliminate them.


    At the same time, a huge fortress thousands of miles in size came from overseas and flew in the air to the Huashan battlefield in the hinterland of the Central Plains.


    "Sister yu''er, will Shifu really come today?"


    There are more than ten figures standing in front of the fortress. The breath of each figure is incomparably strong, which is the existence of the peak of heaven and man.


    One of the handsome young men looked at the full moon in the sky and asked a beautiful woman beside him.


    The young man is Lin Pingzhi, Wang Hao''s cheap disciple. After years of careful cultivation by Wang Hao, the tragic character in the original work has thoroughly demonstrated his talent. Now he is a peerless strong man at the peak of heaven and man.


    The beautiful woman beside Lin Pingzhi is another cheap disciple of Wang Hao, Yu Shu. However, after knowing that Xiaoyu Shu fairy is Wang Hao''s mistress in a vest, she took the initiative to change her name to yu''er to avoid embarrassment.


    This is also my duty as a disciple!


    "That''s what master said when he left. I shouldn''t break his appointment!"


    Yu''er was not sure. After all, the cheap master was in a strange state when he left. They could obviously feel the exclusion of the whole world. Now they don''t know what happened to each other.


    "It''s said that Shifu has a wife in the Central Plains. It seems that he has been investigated. Do you know who it is?"


    Lin Pingzhi took back his eyes and glanced vaguely at Zhou Xueyi, who stood on the throne with a cold and pretty face, secretly asked his daughter-in-law. His eyes were full of gossip fire that was difficult to hide.


    The people in their Australian base are very curious about the mysterious wife of their master in the Central Plains. They have not relaxed their investigation in this regard over the years.


    It''s said that they had been investigated some time ago, but they were forced down by Zhou Xueyi, the teacher''s wife, and destroyed all relevant intelligence documents, which made them more curious.


    Yu''er also vaguely glanced at Zhou Xueyi and said strangely: "if you can become master''s wife, the age gap between them will not be too large, and their own achievements will be extraordinary. Do you think which woman is the most popular in the whole Central Plains today?"


    She is in charge of intelligence, so she knows more or less clues. She can guess the identity of the Zhenggong Shiniang after a little thought.


    "How could it be the female devil? Didn''t she hate master to the bone? "


    Lin Pingzhi also guessed the identity of the Zhenggong Shiniang. His eyes stared at the boss and his face couldn''t believe it.


    It''s really that person''s identity and performance are too weird, and he has a deep blood feud with his master and looks like he won''t die.


    How can this be your own Zhenggong Shiniang?


    "Why not?"


    She looked at her little man with disdain, and yu''er couldn''t suppress her gossip. Su said, "I tell you, master must have told us Zhenggong Shiniang..."


    A heart stirring, tactful and tortuous love story with full dog blood value was told in detail by yu''er. Although it was made up by her brain, it was deduced based on known intelligence, and she thought it was infinitely close to the truth.


    Just said half, yu''er suddenly the whole body was frozen, and there was a sense of panic on her face.


    "Don''t stop! Go on! "


    Lin Pingzhi was upset when he heard that he was excited. If he broke suddenly, he would be hit by thunder. Do you know?


    Don''t think you are my daughter-in-law, so you can break more recklessly at any time. Be careful and let you know what husband Gang is at night!


    "Yes! Go on, I want to hear it! "


    A gentle voice came from behind the two people, but the words contained a penetrating forest cold, which made Lin Pingzhi''s body freeze.


    "Shi... Shi Niang!"


    Stiff turned his neck, and Lin Pingzhi was about to cry.


    When did the second martial mother come here? Why didn''t she notice his cultivation at the peak of today''s human environment?


    Sure enough, is that rumor true?


    The second martial mother is about to break through to the broken state!


    "Ping Zhi! Those people in the central plains are ready on the Huashan battlefield. We need to send an envoy to contact. I think it''s best for you. Come on, stand up and I''ll give you a ride! "


    Gently straightened Lin Pingzhi''s messy collar and bun. Zhou Xueyi put Lin Pingzhi''s stiff body in a posture, and then kicked him on his ass.


    Suddenly, Lin Pingzhi''s whole body turned into a meteor and disappeared in the sky, heading straight for the Huashan battlefield in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was cold inside. They quickly turned their heads and pretended not to see or hear anything.


    They all know that Wang Hao''s right wife has always been a taboo in Zhou Xueyi''s heart. Lin Pingzhi''s lengtouqing will put forward this remark unknowingly and still talk about it not far from others. They really don''t know how to write the dead word!


    You should know that Zhou Xueyi''s talent is extremely extraordinary. She gets the most benefits and guidance from Wang Hao, and her cultivation is the most profound. Now I''m afraid she''s on the verge of reaching the limit. She''s only half a step away from becoming a strong person in the broken environment.


    The most important thing is that this is a fellow practitioner of Qi, blood, martial arts, Qi, martial arts and God, culture and martial arts. He has also minor in seven soul magnetic field and soul power. Even his martial arts will has made good achievements. He can be called a perfect martial artist.


    In the face of the strong at this level, do you really think the secret of sound transmission can not be broken?


    Oh, innocence!


    Watching her little man being kicked out, yu''er shivered and quickly lowered her head to pretend to be a good baby for fear of being kicked out by the second martial mother.


    Zhou Xueyi finally took a deep look at yu''er and still didn''t kick her out together.


    After all, girls always have to be treated a little favorably, and she is also a woman. Naturally, she won''t be difficult for women.


    Seeing that Zhou Xueyi turned back to Chenlong''s position, yu''er, who escaped the robbery, patted her chest with lingering fear. Just at that moment, she was scared out of a cold sweat.


    Not to mention Zhou Xueyi and her party, who are driving the air fortress to approach quickly, on the other side of the main peak of Huashan Mountain, jade and female peak, hundreds of strong people in heaven and man are gathered here in the Central Plains.


    It was originally the territory of Huashan sword sect, but then it was traded by the daomen represented by Zhang Sanfeng, which established Chunyang farewell palace and became the core of the daomen in the Central Plains.


    It can be compared with Mount Tai.


    At this moment, Chunyang other palace has already become the temporary residence and command camp of all forces in the Central Plains to welcome the arrival of the Lord Wang Hao.


    Dongfang Baizheng Da Ma Jindao, who has become the leader of the Wulin alliance, sits on the throne and closes his eyes. Although he has no words, he overflows with murders that frighten many strong people in heaven and earth.


    However, they didn''t care. They all knew that the second Wulin alliance leader after Zhang Sanfeng had a big hatred with the Lord Wang Hao.


    Although I don''t know what the specific hatred is, it must be a big deal. It''s the kind that never dies. It''s reasonable to have such an amazing killing intention.


    And their own killing intention is not small. The crazy cultivation over the years is for today. Their life and death and the fate of the whole central plains are fighting today!


    Everyone waited quietly, waiting for the arrival of the Lord Wang Hao and the disaster.


    Dongfang Bai, who was closing his eyes, suddenly looked up at the roof, and then a figure smashed through the top of the hall, presenting a funny font as a whole, and most of his body was embedded in the hard ground.


    The strong men who thought it was the Lord Wang Hao who was facing the great enemy were speechless when they saw this scene. At the same time, they were also curious about the identity of the comer.


    The figure that fell from the sky was Lin Pingzhi who had been kicked out of the air fortress. He was temporarily banned by Zhou Xueyi, so he couldn''t adjust his body shape at all, so he had to smash in like this.


    "Hiss! Second Shiniang is too cruel! "


    After a while, Lin Pingzhi, who had just resumed his action, got up and rubbed the back, showing his teeth in pain.


    "Eh! Am I here? "


    After a while, Lin Pingzhi noticed many strong people in the hall. He knew his destination when he thought about it. He admired his second martial mother''s accuracy.


    Sure enough, it deserves to be the strongest of their Australian base!


    "Child, I don''t remember that there is a person like you in the Central Plains. Did you come from overseas Wulin?"


    Dongfang Bai on the throne looked at Lin Pingzhi with interest and had no hostility to him.


    Although the other party, like her, is the cultivation of the peak of heaven and man, there are also levels between the peaks of heaven and man. She is the highest level, infinitely close to the broken environment.


    Although the child''s strength is not weak, he is by no means her opponent. He can be subdued with a wave. There is no need to worry.


    And now their ancestral land in the Central Plains and overseas Wulin are not necessarily enemies. They may even unite in the face of Wang Hao, a great enemy.


    Although she wanted to frustrate Wang Hao''s thief, she knew the strength of the other party. Even though she had been practicing crazy for the past two years, she was still not the enemy of the other party.


    If you can unite with overseas Wulin, you will increase your chances of winning.


    "Are you the legendary Zhenggong Shiniang?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Pingzhi looked up at Dongfang Bai sitting on the throne. When he saw the sunrise embroidered on the two long flags behind him, he couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    His daughter-in-law yu''er is in charge of the intelligence system. Naturally, he knows more or less. Coupled with the dog blood story told by his daughter-in-law before, he immediately guessed that this is the rumored Zhenggong Shiniang in front of him.


    "Are you Yanzu''s disciple?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Bai suddenly opened her eyes.


    She only has the name of husband and wife with Zhu Yanzu, and only that guy has the ability to cultivate such a young strong man in heaven and human environment, so this must be the disciple of that guy.


    But as soon as these words came out, the atmosphere of the whole hall was frozen, and everyone was stunned. Among them, Zhu Yunlu widened her eyes and looked at Dongfang Bai strangely and shocked.


    She didn''t expect that the Wulin alliance leader had that relationship with Zhu Yanzu.

 Chapter 439

    "Yanzu? Yes, master has a name like this! "


    Slightly stunned, then Lin Pingzhi understood that the Yanzu said by her Zhenggong Shiniang was her cheap master.


    He also knows a lot about his cheap master. It can be said that he fooled and lamed the whole Central Plains on his own. Zhu Yanzu is an identity he pretended to be.


    However, he did not disclose the matter, which is related to their plan for the Australian base. At the same time, it was specially explained by his master at the beginning, so it should not be disclosed.


    "The East is invincible. What''s the matter with my cousin?"


    Seeing Lin Pingzhi admit, Zhu Yunlu couldn''t sit still and stared at Dongfang invincible.


    She was surprised when she learned that the Oriental invincible was her daughter, but she didn''t expect that she had an affair with her cheap cousin.


    The most important thing is that the boy also calls him Zhenggong Shiniang, which is absolutely unbearable!


    If you are Shiniang Zhenggong, what is that mother?


    "I met Yanzu before you. I had the same bed and pillow. What do you say about us?"


    Zhu Yunlu, whose eyes were slanted and her face was so angry that Dongfang Bai was very domineering and announced her sovereignty over the man.


    She knows that this girl has always been interested in that man. She is definitely her rival in love. She has to be tough. At least let the girl know who is the boss!


    "You..."


    Zhu Yunlu was so angry that her delicate body trembled slightly. Her bright eyes were like fire, staring at Dongfang Bai, as if she wanted to swallow it alive.


    "This must be the fourth martial mother Zhu Yunlu! Ping Zhi says hello to you! "


    Lin Pingzhi looked at Zhu Yunlu''s appearance and clothes. At last, he seemed to be on the right number, and hurried forward to say hello.


    He has to curry favor with these martial ladies, otherwise he will have no good fruit in the future.


    "What? Fourth... Fourth Shiniang? Who are her two flirtatious Jian goods? Say! "


    Zhu Yunlu, who was already angry, immediately blew up as soon as she heard the name. She raised her hand and held it falsely. Her vast skills came out through her body and turned into a huge palm to firmly grasp Lin Pingzhi.


    Rao is Lin Pingzhi, who is also the peak cultivation of heaven and man. He can''t resist a penny. The strength gap is too big.


    You should know that although Zhu Yunlu and others did not have the personal teaching of Wang Hao in those years, they also obtained the martial arts experience left by Wang Hao. In addition, with the blessing of national and humanitarian luck, the cultivation speed is also beyond imagination.


    Now Zhu Yunlu is only half a step away from the broken environment, and her strength is better than that of the East. Naturally, Lin Pingzhi can''t compete.


    Zhu Yunlu now feels that she is about to explode. It''s hot enough to have an Eastern invincible. Unexpectedly, there are two other women outside her cheap cousin, and they are all above her.


    Doesn''t that mean she''s the youngest one?


    How can this be tolerated?


    "I also want to know how many women there were outside that man!"


    Dongfang Bai also turned his eyes, but his eyes were quite cold, and Lin Pingzhi couldn''t help shivering.


    "The second Shiniang will come soon. As for the third Shiniang, I don''t know. I only know that this person exists. I don''t know his name or where he lives. Really!"


    Lin Pingzhi wanted to cry when he was stared at so fiercely by two women who were ferocious enough to explode.


    How can our teachers'' wives be so perverted!


    "The alliance leader, the queen and the guests are here. It''s impolite of us not to go out to meet them!"


    Sensing the situation outside, Zhang Sanfeng reluctantly stood up and said.


    Now, at a time of life and death, he doesn''t want to watch such a bloody ethical play on such a serious occasion.


    "We also want to see what kind of person that sister is!"


    Standing up, Dongfang Bai stepped outside the hall. Although she was very upset about the man and his woman outside, the man somehow knew how to be measured and respected her as the main wife of the palace.


    She was very satisfied with this, and there was not much hostility to the unmasked sister.


    After all, she is the main wife of the palace. She has to be magnanimous and tolerant. She still has these bearing.


    Zhang Sanfeng and others followed suit, but when they walked out of the hall and saw the huge thing outside, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath.


    I saw a hanging fortress like a mountain hovering dozens of miles away, occupying almost all the horizons on that side.


    Zhu Yunlu and others were also surprised. They thought that the Titanic of their old Zhu family was amazing enough, but now compared with this air fortress, it''s polite to say that a big witch sees a small Witch.


    There is no comparability at all!


    Moreover, the fortress in the sky is full of golden color and shows an extremely mysterious luster. It is obviously a more precious material than the third-order red copper of the Titanic.


    Yes, this suspended fortress called Cybertron is made of four levels of gold essence.


    In those years, Wang Hao not only helped people in the Australian base speed up their cultivation, but also never stopped forging.


    For this reason, he has traveled all over the world. The open-pit silver mine on the Japanese island alone was almost emptied by him with the help of the great magnetic field of heaven and earth.


    Even in order to get enough gold, he ventured into the center of the earth.


    Gold is a heavy metal. In fact, there are not many gold minerals on the surface, mainly in the interior of the earth.


    Also, with the help of the large magnetic field of heaven and earth, and the earth''s interior is basically liquid materials such as magma, it''s much easier to lead to gold.


    With a large number of raw materials, it is not difficult to forge a sufficient amount of fourth-order gold essence.


    It not only forged a complete set of armor and blades for everyone on the Australian base with Jinjing, but also made this Cybertron space fortress.


    Although the power system is poorly set up, it needs to be driven by the awesome magnetic field, but it is quite strong in its robustness. The outer wall is only a hundred feet thick, even if Wang Hao wants to break it.


    In addition to being used to force, making this thing is also a way back.


    In case his battle with destiny fails, Zhou Xueyi and others can also save their lives with the help of this space fortress, even if the earth explodes.


    Moreover, a complete ecosystem is arranged inside, which can allow people to survive for a long time even in space.


    He put a lot of effort into it.


    Of course, the most important thing to do is to cultivate the strength of the nine character real skill and, most importantly, to integrate the nine strength into one.


    The integration difficulty of the nine forces is not at the same level as the integration difficulty of the previous six forces. Each more integration difficulty will increase by a hundred times.


    If the difficulty of the integration of the six forces is one, the final difficulty of the integration of the nine forces is one million.


    This is mainly because he only got the foundation building chapter of the nine character true skill, and there is no orthodox fusion secret method. He tried it slowly by his own exploration and deduction.


    Compared with the wild world, there are still many deficiencies in his deduction, which also greatly increases the difficulty of integration.


    Fortunately, after he completely integrated the nine kinds of strength into one, he had a new understanding of the integration strength of the nine character real skill, and then created a perfect version of the integration secret method, reducing the difficulty by tens of thousands of times.


    Dongfang Bai was not surprised by the Cybertron Space Fortress for long. His eyes soon focused on the figure standing in the first place in front of the fortress.


    It was a woman, a woman whose whole body was shrouded in gorgeous armor, even with a pair of armor on her face.


    The first time she saw this woman, she knew that this was her second sister!


    The breath of Kung Fu in the other party''s body is very similar to that man. It must be that he has got the true biography of that man, but


    "It''s a little worse than this seat!"


    The ruddy lips are slightly hooked, and Dongfang Bai is even happier.


    Sure enough, his position in the main palace is very stable, very stable!


    "Now that my sister is here, why don''t you come in?"


    Dongfang Bai said softly. Although the voice was very light, the voice was transmitted dozens of miles away and clearly sounded in Zhou Xueyi''s ear.


    When they reach this state of cultivation, it is not a problem to spread their voice tens of miles away, even hundreds of miles away.


    "Hum!"


    "Go with this seat!"


    With a cold hum, Zhou Xueyi gave orders to Wu Tai and others around her, and quickly flew to Chunyang palace.


    Wu Tai and others did not dare to delay. As the patron saint of the twelve zodiac signs, they resolutely jumped down, followed by the twelve elite legions they led.


    Each of them led an elite army of hundreds of thousands, which together was 1.2 million, and they were all great masters of the same peak cultivation.


    More importantly, these people are practicing Qi and blood martial arts, Qi martial arts and divine, civil and martial arts. Wang Hao himself used his shock strength to open the cultivation of seven soul magnetic field, and all of them reached the peak.


    From this point of view alone, it has far surpassed the strong at the same level in the Central Plains, and even enough to compete with some weak strong people in heaven and human environment. Moreover, there are many strong people in heaven and human environment, as many as thousands of people.


    This is carefully cultivated by Wang Hao. It is natural to have this achievement.


    The arrival of 1.2 million legions at the beginning of the world was really shocking the strong people in the whole Central Plains. Zhang Sanfeng''s hands trembled and pulled down his beloved long beard.


    But now he couldn''t care about the broken beard. His old eyes stared at the twelve huge squares that jumped off the earth and lined up neatly. He sighed for a while.


    "As expected, the land in the Central Plains is not as much as the overseas Wulin!"


    The mood of other strong people is also extremely complex. Although their progress in the Wulin in the Central Plains can be called earth shaking, it is still a lot worse than the heritage of other people''s overseas Wulin for thousands of years.


    Most of their martial arts practitioners in the Wulin of the Central Plains can only concentrate on one major. Although it will be faster to enter the country, their strength can not help but compare with the whole cultivation mode of others.


    Although the number of people coming to each other is very small, only 1.2 million, the overall strength is far beyond their central plains.


    After the arrival of the twelve Guard Corps, the Cybertron Space Fortress retreated rapidly and disappeared directly into the seabed of the East China Sea.


    Next, this will be the main battlefield. It''s not suitable to stay here, otherwise you may not be able to carry it if you are targeted by the awakening destiny.


    The space fortress is a retreat specially built by Wang Hao for everyone. We can''t be careless.


    So after transplanting his heart to Dongfang Bai, he rushed back to the Australian base and explained everything before being completely excluded by the will of heaven and earth. Among them, there was this order to let the Space Fortress withdraw from the main battlefield.


    Only the sea can completely hide such a huge space fortress.

 Chapter 440

    "Why don''t you take off your visor, sister? It''s not shameful?"


    Dongfang Bai looked directly at Zhou Xueyi''s face armor and said with a sharp smile.


    "It''s too early to call yourself your sister if you don''t keep your Z body!"


    Zhou Xueyi did not show weakness against the past. She had long been unhappy with this Oriental white.


    Mingming has been with Wang Hao for the longest time, but her weight in that man''s heart still can''t compare with this flirtatious Jian goods, which makes her very unhappy.


    In the past, because she wanted to implement the plan left by Wang Hao and completely blockade the Australian base, she couldn''t come to the Central Plains in person. Now that it''s the last moment and the two sides meet, she doesn''t have to bear it anymore.


    "Don''t fool around, my sister. My husband''s disciples have recognized my sister''s status!"


    Playing with a wisp of beautiful hair, the Oriental white face still hung a gentle smile, and looked at Zhou Xueyi in front of her with an air of a big sister.


    "Lin Pingzhi!"


    Zhou Xueyi was so angry that she slapped Lin Pingzhi out and flew out. She slammed Lin Pingzhi''s whole body into a mountain opposite, smashing a big hole and shaking the whole mountain.


    Zhang Sanfeng and others in this scene are twitching in the corners of their eyes, but it''s someone else''s family business, and they don''t have anything to say.


    However, for Zhou Xueyi and others, they are still full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Not only the strength of each other is strong, but also the equipment of others is countless times better than them!


    Look at the gorgeous armour weapons of others, and then look at their side.


    Alas, if you don''t say it, it''s all tears!


    Just as Zhou Xueyi, who had just calmed down her anger, wanted to say something, suddenly she seemed to feel something and looked up at the full moon in the sky.


    Dongfang Bai and others also suddenly looked up at the sky, and their expression was more dignified.


    Because their long-awaited opponent is finally coming!


    I saw a rapid fire in the moon, and in the twinkling of an eye it turned into a fierce fire meteor, which fell heavily on the other palace of Chunyang.


    The terrible shock wave spread, and the whole Chunyang palace burst into ruins. Even Huashan Mountain was shocked.


    As the smoke dispersed, an extremely burly body stepped out, and a frivolous word came out.


    "Yo! It''s all here! "


    Yes, it was Wang Hao who landed on the moon.


    Staying on the moon to practice in isolation, he didn''t have much concept of time at all. In addition, Xiao Mengmeng also fell into a deep sleep. He could only observe by other means.


    Otherwise, it is agreed that the Mid Autumn Festival will come and start, but it will be a fall if you miss your appointment because you don''t set an alarm clock.


    Fortunately, the Cybertron Space Fortress is large enough, coupled with the dazzling golden color, you can see it clearly even standing on the moon.


    After the Cybertron withdrew from the Central Plains, he knew the time had come, so he jumped down from the moon, forcibly broke through the repulsion of the great magnetic field of heaven and earth, and came to the top of Huashan Mountain.


    Zhou Xueyi and other people at the Australian base were so excited that they almost ran over to give a hug when they saw Wang Hao coming. Fortunately, they still remember Wang Hao''s plan, so they looked like a great enemy.


    Although their acting skills are not very good, but fortunately, they all wear full body armor and even face armor. Even if their acting skills are not in place, they can fool the past.


    "Wang Hao!"


    Dongfang Bai lost the frivolity that she had just competed with Zhou Xueyi. A perfect jade face was full of anger, and a pair of wonderful eyes became red as blood.


    Over the past two years, she has been thinking about killing this bastard all the time. At the moment, it can be said that her enemies are particularly jealous when they meet!


    However, the first person to call out Wang Hao''s name was not Dongfang Bai, but a young man. His cultivation was not much weaker than Dongfang Bai.


    "Are you Linghu Chong? It''s really similar to the emperor''s temperament. No wonder you can give your heart to death for the fooling of that stupid woman. But I have to thank you. If it weren''t for your calculation, it would be really difficult for me to deal with the emperor! "


    Glancing at the vast fortune on the head of the young man, Wang Hao guessed the identity of the other party. It was Linghu Chong, the only hero in the Xiaoao era.


    I have to say that this guy is worthy of being the protagonist of the times. Even without those hooks he opened, he still promoted his cultivation to the peak of heaven and man, and he was only half a step away from breaking through to the broken state.


    It''s just that the breath in this guy''s body doesn''t seem pure. He should accept others'' merit transfer, which is quite stupid.


    The more you cultivate, the more you pay attention to pure yuan mixing. Although there will be no hidden dangers in a short time, it will inevitably leave other people''s marks in your skills and pollute yourself.


    Even if this guy can break through the broken state, I''m afraid it''s the weakest broken state.


    For Linghu Chong, the protagonist Wang Hao has not caught a cold, and even quite disgusted.


    Although this guy exists as a protagonist in old man Jin''s works and even those film and television dramas, it''s not easy to see any problems from the standpoint of the other party.


    But if you look at it from other angles, it''s quite a pit.


    For example, from Lao Yue''s point of view, this guy is a complete white eyed wolf. In the original book, he is the eldest martial brother of Huashan sect, but he doesn''t have enough responsibility. He even makes friends with bandits. The most important thing is to be brothers with adulterous thieves such as Tian boguang.


    You should know that there has been a saying in China since ancient times - all good and filial piety first, all evil and adultery first, and adulterers are the most despised.


    The situation of the original Zhonghua mountain sect has not been very good. The evil cult, Songshan sword sect and some other forces are eyeing it and only rely on the efforts of Lao Yue and his wife.


    Even Lao Yue had to play the decent name of gentleman''s sword in order to protect himself, but this guy chose to make friends with a large number of bandits, even obscene thieves.


    This is simply going to send Lao Yue and even the whole Huashan to hang to death!


    Lao Yue was good at Nourishing Qi when he wasn''t angry at first. In addition, there are too many slots on the goods. It''s just a huge pit, and he has a lot of brain problems.


    You should know that in the original book, this guy was abducted by Xiang Wentian for a while. Finally, he was imprisoned in the dungeon instead of letting me go. But after he finally went out, he not only didn''t seek revenge from Xiang Wentian, but also continued to call brothers with others.


    The pit in my head is not so big!


    This guy is the only pit goods protagonist in Wang Hao''s understanding of Zhongjin''s master''s works, and the other is Chen Jialuo, the protagonist of the book and sword record of gratitude and hatred. Both of them are super giant pits and pit their own people!


    "Wang Hao, thief, if you kill my father, you will not die today!"


    The long sword pointed at Wang Hao and turned the hatred in Hu Chong''s eyes into reality.


    "Your father? You mean the wind is clear! So you know each other? "


    Wang Hao blinked a little confused, and it took a long time to understand.


    At the beginning, Dongfang Bai was calculated. He would not let go of the people involved behind the scenes, so he would eliminate the wind of seeking defeat alone.


    Originally, I thought it would kill Linghu Chong and Ren Yingying, but I could only give up temporarily when I saw the vast fortune of those two people.


    The luck of the protagonist of this era is really not weak. This kind of existence can commit suicide, but it can not be killed by others, especially the foreign black family, who is still blacklisted in the will of heaven and earth.


    Once you start, the will of heaven and earth must go wild. If you can''t say it, you will wake up the destiny ahead of time.


    This was not what he wanted to see, so he gave it up.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is ready to leave these two guys to Dongfang Bai to clean up.


    It is extremely difficult to break through the broken environment, even if he and other men with plug-ins have paid a huge price.


    The most important thing is that if Xiao Mengmeng didn''t spend spare energy to temporarily promote him to the broken environment and accumulate valuable realm insights, it would be impossible to break through to the broken environment without hundreds of years of hard cultivation.


    Although Dongfang Bai is one of the protagonists of the times, she is also extremely gifted. In addition, with the benefits he gives, her cultivation strength is quite strong.


    However, it is already the other party''s limit to reach the peak of heaven and man. It is impossible to further achieve the broken environment.


    However, if it can gather the luck of the whole era, it can also try to make a breakthrough.


    If the protagonists of Dongfang Bai and other times kill Linghu Chong and Ren Yingying, they will not offend the will of heaven and earth, but also plunder the protagonists of these two people and bless themselves.


    It is even possible to become a real world protagonist.


    "Brother Chong, don''t be impulsive!"


    Ren Yingying, standing beside Linghu Chong, grabbed him and looked at Wang Hao with fear.


    She won''t let Linghu Chong rush up and die. Although this man is one of the strongest in the Central Plains, he is not a strong man in the broken environment. Even if he is only half a step away, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Rushing up like this is looking for death!


    "How could Renjian be in your hand?"


    Looking at the long sword in Linghu Chong''s hand, Wang Hao felt that the whole person was bad.


    It was one of the ten divine swords forged by him. Originally, he left it to Zhao Xiuer, who stayed in Confucianism, together with the Shanzhai version of wushuangjian, but now it has come to Linghu Chong''s hand.


    This made him understand why this product could have such cultivation. Obviously, he got part of the inheritance left by him in Renjian.


    Although the divine sword is mysterious, the world is only a low martial world, and it can''t get too high-end settings, so it doesn''t have too strong identification function. As long as the cultivation is not weak, it can be refined.


    In addition, Linghu Chong is also one of the protagonists of the times. It is favored by the will of heaven and earth. Naturally, it can also be inherited from the inside.


    Just understand, but still make him sick.


    Is this a real version of the enemy?


    Wang Hao, who was in a bad mood, immediately turned his eyes to Zhao Xiuer and the strong Confucianists standing behind him. He pretended to sigh and said, "I didn''t expect Jing Tianming of xiaoshengxian villa to work hard to inherit the Confucianism of the Central Plains to you, but you let it to others. Don''t you know that it embodies all the luck of Jing Tianming himself as a strong person in a broken environment, Most of the Confucian spirit.


    At present, when Baoren sword flows out, the Qi will also leak out. I''m afraid the Confucianism in the Central Plains will disappear in history in the future. "


    Zhou Xueyi and others at the Australian base listened to Wang Hao''s deception. The skin hidden under the visor was twitching. They knew that this guy began to deceive people again.


    The Confucianists, who were strong in heaven and man, couldn''t help it. They pointed at Linghu Chong and Ren Yingying with a black face and shouted, "good Linghu Chong, I''ll see that in the face of old Mr. Feng, I promised to lend you Ren Jian temporarily. You secretly calculated like this.


    If you don''t give us an explanation after today''s war, you will never die! "


    They are reasonable enough to know that the current great disaster is not the time of civil war, and Wang Hao obviously has no good intention to tell the matter.


    However, they wrote down this account and will double it later.


    It''s inevitable that they don''t hate it. You know, it''s related to the overall luck of their Confucianism. The benevolent sword is the supreme treasure of their Confucianism. Originally, they didn''t think so much, but who thought the consequences were so serious.


    If Confucianism declines because of this, even if they die, they will not have the face to meet the ancestors of Confucianism!


    "Hum! Well said, Renjian recognized himself as the Lord Chong brother. When did it become borrowed by your Confucianism? "


    Ren Yingying said a cold face in the past, and there was a dark, solemn and killing color in her eyes. In her heart, she had begun to calculate how to completely kill Confucianism in the future.


    She won''t be soft hearted to the enemy!


    Linghu Chong''s face is also very ugly, but he holds Renjian tightly. This is his only support for revenge. He won''t give up anyway!

 Chapter 441

    "Stupid woman, you let me down, really disappointed! Originally thought that the heart of the emperor could make you achieve a broken environment, so as to draw out the ancient emperor origin hidden by the emperor.


    Now it seems that I overestimate you! "


    Without paying attention to Linghu Chong''s broken things, Wang Hao turned his eyes to Dongfang Bai and fooled him casually. However, he was also very surprised and puzzled.


    When did this girl dye her hair?


    Or bright red, such a trendy hair color!


    Looking at Dongfang Bai''s long red hair, Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling.


    How much this girl prefers red!


    You know, this girl used to like to wear red clothes. Now the company commander''s hair has turned bright red. It''s too dazzling!


    "Even if it''s not a broken environment, we can still kill you!"


    Like the voice from Jiuyou hell, Dongfang Bai really wants to kill the guy in front of him and avenge his own man.


    "Confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is bad!"


    Wang Hao held his chest with both hands and tilted his eyes. The other side was still full of hatred. He stared at his Linghu Chong and said with a smile: "since the fruit didn''t mature, I had to ripen it."


    With that, Wang Hao waved his hand and temporarily isolated the power of the will of heaven and earth in a hundred feet of space.


    With the temporary isolation of the power of the will of heaven and earth, the spirit of the protagonists of the times above the heads of Oriental Bering fox Chong and Ren Yingying emerged, and everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    Strange! It''s so weird!


    As the protagonist of the times, Qi is the strongest in the world. Even Zhu Yunlu, who controls the Ming Dynasty, is far from comparable.


    The protagonist''s luck is covered by the will of heaven and earth. It is impossible to see through unless he is a strong person in a broken environment beyond the limits of the world, or a person who has a system like Wang Hao.


    Just now, Wang Hao used the perfect innate spirit power of the broken environment to temporarily isolate this space. Without the will of heaven and earth, the vast protagonist''s luck can''t be hidden.


    Because they are the protagonists of the times, their Qi is extremely magnificent and vast. The most important thing is that their Qi comes from the same source and can be integrated with each other.


    Especially at the moment, the three people are very close, and the protagonist''s luck on their heads is directly integrated together.


    In such an abnormal situation, a fool can see that something is wrong.


    "In every era, the protagonists of the times will be born. The protagonists of an era in the central plains are the Buddha and the emperor. In this era, it is the three of you.


    The times'' protagonists'' air luck can be swallowed and integrated with each other. Strong air luck will be the key to breaking through the shackles. If one of you can gather all the protagonists'' air luck in one, it is not difficult to break into the broken environment immediately.


    Stupid woman, don''t let me down this time! "


    At last, Wang Hao looked at Dongfang Bai deeply.


    It''s already said. If the girl can''t break through, he can only think about how to keep his life under the attack of fate.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things!"


    Dongfang Bai is still cold and has a long face. Just now she was really excited, but don''t mention how disgusted she was when she saw Wang Hao''s expectant face.


    I dongfangbai will never follow the track you arranged!


    The more you think so, the more I don''t let you like it!


    "Thief, take your life!"


    Wang Hao was preparing to deceive something, but Zhou Xueyi couldn''t help it. Holding up the long gun was a sharp stab. The space was slightly distorted, and it was obvious that there was no hand left.


    I''ve been standing here for a long time. As soon as you come back, you don''t even look at it. Your eyes have always fallen on that flirtatious Jian goods. I really think I have no temper!


    Wu Tai and others in the back looked at each other and took out their weapons to besiege them, also without leaving their hands.


    When Wang Hao left that year, he specially explained that when he returned, he would not only perform a play, but also take this opportunity to test their cultivation achievements, and said he would never stay.


    At the same time, he also specifically explained that he hoped to improve their cultivation through fierce battle, reach the peak of the real heaven and man realm, and prepare for breaking through the broken realm.


    Wang Hao knows that once the breakthrough of Dongfang Baina Niu drives the grade promotion of the whole world, the breakthrough difficulty of the broken environment will be reduced linearly, and the difficulty will become one tenth or even one percent of the original.


    However, if you want to break through with the trend, you have to raise your cultivation strength to the limit. This is a foundation, and you can''t be careless.


    At that time, once there are a large number of strong people in the broken environment, the power of the will of heaven and earth will be fed back, become more powerful and increase his chips against the destiny.


    So you really can''t keep your hands at this time!


    "I''ll go. How can I forget this vinegar jar!"


    Looking at Zhou Xueyi, who was stabbed by a gun, Wang Hao felt guilty for no reason.


    His feelings for this girl are clear, and this girl is also a vinegar jar. Now he has provoked this vinegar jar.


    Although his heart was weak, Wang Hao''s men kept facing the siege of Zhou Xueyi and other Zodiac patron warriors.


    The guardian warrior of the zodiac was specially selected by him. He arranged it according to his zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac zo.


    However, although the guardian warrior of the zodiac is said to be twelve, it is not a fixed twelve, but fourteen.


    On behalf of Yin Hu, there are Wu Tai and Qing''er husband and wife, and yu''er Lin Pingzhi husband and wife, who represent the snake. These two pairs are two people, just like saga and Garon, Gemini among the twelve golden saints.


    Therefore, Wang Hao specially promoted a battle array to cooperate, which can perfectly combine the strength of 14 people. In particular, the blood magic is based on this, and the power is brought into full play to the limit, or even beyond the limit.


    This is not over yet. With Zhou Xueyi and others taking action, the twelve zodiac Guardian soldiers at the bottom of the mountain also took action and flew into the air to form a huge twelve zodiac Guardian array, covering the whole Yunv peak.


    Combined with the array of Zhou Xueyi and others, its power increases sharply again.


    In the face of the super giant array composed of 1.2 million soldiers headed by Zhou Xueyi and others who were enough to compete with the strong in the early days of heaven and man, Rao Shiwang Hao had a deep foundation and felt a lot of pressure.


    "Yes, it seems that you haven''t relaxed your cultivation in the past two years!"


    While resisting the fierce attack of the people, Wang Hao said happily, and was very satisfied with the progress of the people.


    Now he is shrouded in a double-layer array. People outside can''t hear what they are doing here. They even look very vague. They can communicate at ease.


    But before he smiled for a while, Wang Hao''s face changed.


    "Hey, you want to bully the teacher and destroy your ancestors!"


    He kicked away Lin Pingzhi, the cheap disciple who attacked, and Wang Hao''s big face was blackened.


    The boy was so obscene that he attacked the pendant under his belly with a long sword. The attack was extremely cruel and determined. He looked like he was going to castrate him.


    There is no such hatred between their teachers and disciples!


    "Master, don''t blame the disciple for being cruel. The second Shiniang asked me to do so."


    Lin Pingzhi is very wronged to defend himself, but his attack doesn''t stop vaguely. He still attacks Wang Hao''s next three ways, and his methods are more and more obscene and cheap.


    Not only Lin Pingzhi, Wu Tai and others hesitated, but also focused on Wang Hao''s next three ways.


    No way. Compared with Wang Hao, they are more afraid of Zhou Xueyi, the hostess.


    After offending Wang Hao, they were beaten after a lot of trouble. In addition, they obeyed Zhou Xueyi''s orders. There won''t be much trouble.


    But if you offend Zhou Xueyi, the hostess, you will not only be beaten by the powerful and violent women, but also be unlucky if people blow pillow wind in Wang Hao''s ear.


    It is people''s instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. They naturally know how to make a choice.


    "Qiao''er, you''ve learned badly!"


    Wang Hao, with a faint green complexion, narrowly avoided the Yin leg kicked by qiao''er. He is now extremely forced.


    After all, the pendant is his own dignity. He doesn''t want to be attacked by these people.


    But in the end is a lot of passive, playing is very difficult.


    Realizing that this would not work, Wang Hao quickly begged Zhou Xueyi for mercy and advice. Unfortunately, the vinegar jar was determined to castrate him. He not only didn''t listen to him, but even strengthened the offensive.


    Fortunately, he broke through to the peak of the broken environment in many aspects. Even if he was passive, he could not lose. In this way, the war situation was deadlocked.


    "What a domineering array!"


    Zhang Sanfeng and others, who were excluded from the periphery, stared at the large array composed of 1.2 million overseas strongmen. More profound people knew the terrible details of the overseas Wulin.


    This array is so perfect that it is much better than the array of Wulin in the Central Plains.


    Combined with 1.2 million strong people equivalent to the early days of heaven and man, the power can be called destroying heaven and earth.


    No, their Chunyang palace was first smashed into ruins when Wang Hao came, and now the whole Yunv peak is afraid to be difficult to survive.


    In this regard, Zhang Sanfeng and other Taoist strongmen want to curse their mother in their hearts.


    In order to build Chunyang farewell palace, they have paid too much and too much, but now most of their efforts will be polished by others.


    Even after the disaster, it is also a great loss of vitality for them. If they want to recover, they don''t know what year and month to wait.


    Dongfang Bai and others stared at the Pang battle array that shrouded the whole Yunv peak. Although they couldn''t really see it, they could barely see the severity of the war inside.


    Can it not be tragic? The whole Yunv peak trembled and collapsed, and the earth thousands of miles around trembled, just like the Earth Dragon turned over.


    This kind of fighting power to destroy mountains, mountains, heaven and earth is really terrible!


    Compared with Dongfang Bai and others who look attentive, Ren Yingying focuses on Linghu Chong and Dongfang Bai. There is an irrepressible greed in the depths of her eyes.


    Although Dongfang Bai and Linghu Chong didn''t take Wang Hao''s previous words to heart and didn''t even believe them, she was different. She was very hard. That remark was absolutely true.


    As long as she can swallow the luck of these two people, she can achieve a broken environment. It will be much easier to deal with the Lord Wang Hao at that time, at least to protect her life.


    And what you pay is only two lives, let alone your own.


    Where can I find such a good business without capital?


    "But Dongfang Bai has a deep defense against me. I must find a way."


    Thinking of this, Ren Yingying suddenly looked at Linghu Chong beside her and had an idea in her heart.


    Maybe you can use this fool!

 Chapter 442

    "Boom!"


    After the battle on the jade girl peak lasted for an hour, the cloud formed by the array suddenly began to weaken. Then a figure crossed the blockade of the whole array, flew out, and hit the hard rock mountain heavily, making the whole huge mountain a violent earthquake.


    "You..."


    Dongfang Bai and others rushed forward, but they were stunned when they saw the figure in the pit.


    At the bottom of the pit lay a guy with deformed limbs. At the same time, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, so that people couldn''t recognize who the other party was.


    What scares dongfangbai and others most is the broken golden armor on the other party. The armor of that strength has been beaten into this tragedy, which shows the tragic degree of the battle.


    "Heavy work is like a mother!"


    The figure saw Dongfang Bai struggling to get up, but his severely twisted limbs obviously didn''t support him to do so, and even his voice was out of tune.


    "You are Pingzhi!"


    Dongfang Bai saw that the guy who was beaten like a pig''s head was his own man''s apprentice, but he was beaten like this without thinking.


    Lin Pingzhi''s withdrawal seemed to turn on a certain switch. One after another, he kept falling out of the arrogant array and smashed it on the surrounding mountains. Soon, the four main peaks around Huashan were knocked down one after another.


    Although the main body of Huashan Mountain is hard rock, the strength carried by these people is too huge to bear even the hard mountain.


    And the most central main peak, Yunv peak, also slowly collapsed, which is also difficult to bear the aftermath of the battle.


    At the same time, there were only four figures left in the core of the array, Ding Dian and 9527, as well as Wang Hao opposite and Zhou Xueyi forced on her legs.


    Although Zhou Xueyi tried her best to struggle, it was still difficult to resist Wang Hao''s supreme power. She could only be controlled by the other party in this way.


    "Pa pa..."


    With a strong palm, Zhou Xueyi forcibly tore off part of her armor, and then swung her palm and patted it at the very tilt.


    This woman is in debt of cleaning up. She even wants someone to castrate your man. If you don''t shake the husband''s gang quickly, you can''t go to heaven!


    "Asshole! Asshole! You let go... "


    Zhou Xueyi was so ashamed and angry that she struggled more violently.


    You should know that not only Ding Dian and 9527 colleagues are watching, but there are 1.2 million legions around. How can she stand being slapped by this bastard in public?


    Unfortunately, the gap between her strength and Wang Hao is too big. She can''t resist at all. She can only be beaten constantly.


    "What are you looking at! Look, dig out your eyes! "


    Seeing that the resistance was ineffective, Zhou Xueyi turned her goal to the Legion soldiers around and scolded the past.


    All the soldiers of the Legion couldn''t help shivering. They quickly turned their heads strangely and didn''t dare to look again.


    However, they still maintain the military cloud and isolate their internal and external sight. Otherwise, if they are seen by the strong men in the Central Plains, their hostess will definitely go wild, and they will be miserable later.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?"


    After a hard meal, Wang Hao asked sternly while recalling the charming touch.


    "Husband, I know I''m wrong!"


    Zhou Xueyi, with a red face, quickly bowed her head and admitted her mistake. She didn''t want to be beaten like this by this bastard.


    "Just know you''re wrong!"


    Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction, let Zhou Xueyi go, and then stood up and turned his eyes to the other side of Dingdian and 9527.


    "You two should have stronger killing moves. Use them to have a look!"


    These two guys are also the guardian gods of the twelve zodiac signs he selected. Ding Dian belongs to the horse and 9527 belongs to the sheep, and the blood gods awakened by them are quite rare.


    The blood divine power awakened by Ding Dian is of spatial attribute, and 9527 is the most rare time attribute. Moreover, their talent is also the top level among the people. I don''t know what step these two guys have taken to develop the blood divine power.


    Wang Hao is still looking forward to it!


    "Ha ha... I can finally have a good fight with brother Wang. Brother 9527, let''s give the first one to Ding!"


    With a heroic laugh, Ding Dian said to the 9527 beside him.


    1995-27 didn''t say much, just took a step back silently.


    Seeing this, Ding Dian blew a whistle and suddenly a giant rushed out of the Legion soldiers. Ding Dian jumped on it with a war halberd, and his body began to expand rapidly, turning into a giant seven feet in size.


    Although Ding Dian is also a comprehensive cultivation, it focuses on the martial arts of Qi and blood. It is better than Zhou Xueyi in this aspect, and has become a martial arts bully deduced by Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold.


    It''s also because the characteristics of Jinjing are very special and mysterious, and it can produce miraculous reactions with Qi and blood. Among them, it has the function of amplification, which avoids the embarrassment of Ding Dian''s display of martial arts bully body explosive shirt.


    But Wang Hao looked at the behemoth on which Ding Dian was riding and couldn''t help covering his face.


    No matter how many times I watch it, I always feel that the life spirit beast selected by this goods is very hot eyes.


    This guy chose a horse because his zodiac is a horse, but it''s not a horse in the general sense, but a hippo.


    Wang Hao is not sure whether the hippo is a horse, but he is still very optimistic that the hippo''s blood can make Ding Dian awaken the blood magic of spatial attribute. If the guy''s image can be better, it will be more perfect.


    Although hippo is grumpy, it looks round and cute. Even if the hippo under Ding Dian is more than ten feet long, it can''t make people feel frightened, but it will feel a little funny.


    "Brother Wang, take a move from Ding and dance like no other!"


    Ding Dian was a roar of the second form, which not only burst out his own power and Qi, but also gathered the array clouds arranged by many Legion soldiers around to bless himself, and then enlarged the move without hesitation.


    Wang Hao once changed the unique series of plots of the Three Kingdoms to the public as a story. Ding Dian, who was longing for the battle generals, was fooled for ten percent, and then created this kind of Shanzhai version of unparalleled random dance.


    Although it is a fake version, the power is also extremely terrible.


    With the blessing of his own skill, Qi and blood and array cloud Qi, the blood and divine powers in his body were completely stimulated. With the battle halberd in his hand, countless edges rushed to Wang Hao.


    These sharp edges are blessed with the power of space. They are extremely terrible. Even if Wang Hao is strong, he doesn''t dare to underestimate anything.


    He clearly saw that the space where these sharp edges crossed was slightly distorted. It was obvious that it had reached the edge of crushing the void, and it was only a little close to breaking the void.


    "Yes, it''s very good, but it''s not enough!"


    With a confident blow, Wang Hao smashed all the edges.


    You should know that he is now a real strong person in the broken environment. Breaking space with all his strength is a basic operation. These means can not threaten him. At least, the attack that can really break space can pose a threat to him.


    "Ghosts and gods dance!"


    Ding Dian roared again, driving the huge Hippo under him to rush. The battle halberd magnified to more than ten feet in his hand spun rapidly, and its edge became more and more terrible.


    When he rushed to Wang Hao''s body, he cut down with a powerful blow accumulated to the peak.


    "Stab..."


    The space twisted to the limit was finally broken under this blow. Wang Hao also looked solemn and knew the horror of this blow.


    As expected, Ding Dian did not disappoint him, and really reached the state of smashing the vacuum.


    You should know that the cultivation of the other party is only the peak of heaven and man, but it has not broken through to the broken state. Although it is only half a step, it is actually very different.


    It''s really amazing that the other party can do this step.


    "A serious punch!"


    Wang Hao didn''t dare to neglect it. He gathered his strong internal skills and hit a straight fist to meet the chopping halberd.


    "When -"


    The deafening noise came out, and the space within a hundred miles was shocked. Then the two sides deadlocked for a moment. Finally, in a dense click, the halberd of Dingdian burst into pieces.


    Wang Haoqiang''s fist power was not reduced. It turned into a hundred foot fist seal and smashed Ding Dian out with his huge stupid hippo.


    "Shiniang Zhenggong, I tell you, that Wang Hao thief is really not a thing. He is absolutely jealous that I am more handsome than him. That''s why he hit me in the face..."


    Lin Pingzhi, who had just recovered from his injury, sat next to Dongfang Bai and angrily defended himself. He was also very angry with the cheap master''s black hand.


    Everyone who comes out knows to beat people without beating their faces. Even if you are my cheap master, you can''t. If you can''t beat your old man, I have to let you know why the flowers are so red!


    While talking, an embarrassed figure flew out of the array again and smashed a big pit on the hard rock ground.


    "Uncle Ding!"


    Glancing at the Dingdian that still maintained the huge body of Wudao BA in the pit, Lin Ping was surprised and hurried forward to pull it up.


    But without waiting to get close, a bigger and fatter figure flew out upside down and accurately hit Ding Dian, expanding the big pit several times.


    Ding Dian, who had just put a palm out of the edge of the pit, could not bear the secondary injury and fainted. His whole body was pressed under his own mount.


    The people looked at their drooping palms, their faces twitched, and their hearts mourned for the strong man surnamed Ding.


    It''s really bad luck!


    Not to mention the reaction of the outside world, the 9527 in the array stood in front of Wang Hao after Ding Dian was defeated, with his palm on the long sword around his waist.


    9527 has always been a cold man with few cruel words. He is not interested in making any opening remarks. When he is ready, he pulls out his sword.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of pulling out the sword and returning to the scabbard sounded at the same time. It was really sounded at the same time, and the figure of 9527 had appeared behind Wang Hao.


    "It''s a good blow!"


    Looking at the bloodstain on the back of the hand in front of the neck, Wang Hao recognized the blow very much.


    Be scanty of words, 9527, but the awakening of blood and spirit is quite rare and awesome. It is a force of time attribute.


    Although this guy doesn''t have the ability to use the power of time to affect his surroundings, he can influence himself.


    Just that move, the sword pulling skill integrates the power of time and can be called a necessary sword. Even with the strength of Wang Hao, he can''t avoid it. He can only use his own strong defense to fight against the bar.


    Even so, he was cut by the guy to protect his body, and left a sword mark on the back of his hand.


    But for his strong body and limited strength in 1995-27, his palm and even his neck might have been cut off.


    The blow was really amazing and terrible!


    Then


    When Wang Hao turned back, he punched out the whole body of 9527, which had just been installed, and the golden elite armor on his body was exploded.


    Since he is acting, he should play a full set. After all, he is professional!


    Also, you''d better not pretend to be forced in front of me!

 Chapter 443

    "Bang!"


    A figure flew out of the array again, but compared with the embarrassment of Lin Pingzhi and others before, this one should be more stable. At least he can adjust his body shape and fall steadily on the ground.


    Although he stepped out of a big pit on the ground, he did stabilize his body.


    And this is Zhou Xueyi!


    Wang Hao naturally won''t be hard on his daughter-in-law. Although he broke many parts of his armor, he didn''t suffer much damage. At most, he looked a little embarrassed.


    "We have consumed most of his strength, and I''ll give it to you!"


    Jumping up from the bottom of the pit, Zhou Xueyi simply said a word, then went to Lin Pingzhi and others, sat down cross legged and quickly recovered her injury. Obviously, she was not ready to do it again.


    Dongfang Bai and other strong people in the central plains were not dissatisfied with this. They directly took the lead to deal with the venerable Lord Wang Hao in his heyday, lost most of his strength, and paid a heavy price.


    What else can they say?


    "Get out!"


    A thunderbolt roar came from the arrogant array. The large array composed of 1.2 million legions was forcibly torn apart. Everyone threw up blood and flew out, revealing the tall figure standing on the residual mountain seat of Yunv peak.


    If it''s not Wang Hao, who else can there be?


    However, Wang Hao is extremely embarrassed at the moment. His clothes have become beggar clothes. There are spots of blood on them, and his breath has dropped a lot than before. Obviously, he has suffered a lot and consumed a lot.


    Dongfang Bai saw Wang Hao''s figure, and his hatred was stronger in his bloody beautiful eyes. Without saying a word, he flashed straight up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s my turn to wait!"


    Zhang Sanfeng took a deep breath, greeted the people and rushed out quickly. The others didn''t hesitate and rushed up together.


    It''s not over yet. The hundreds of millions of strong masters and millions of strong great masters arranged in Huashan territory have formed a large array according to the instructions, relying on their own skills and Qi and blood to form a cloud like covering the whole Huashan territory.


    This is the strongest card of Dongfang Bai and others. They can gather everyone''s strength as much as possible with the help of the big array, which can not only bless themselves, but also cause great suppression to their opponents.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Feeling the oppressive power, Wang Hao became interested.


    The inheritances of the central plains were mainly left by him before he became a Buddhist in Mount Tai. Later, he only dropped ten divine swords. Although there are inheritances of array, they are very general.


    It can be seen that the power and mystery of this array have gone beyond the inheritance left by him. Obviously, after he left, many strong people in the central plains are not just eating and waiting to die, but some capable people.


    "Just now, those remnant parties of the overseas Tianmo holy sect are stubborn, so are you willing to surrender to your God?"


    Wang Hao glanced at Dongfang Bai and others one by one. He asked in a cold and deep voice. His words subtly contained a trace of killing and anger.


    This made Dongfang Bai and others suddenly enlightened. They were wondering why those overseas Wulin people who fought with Wang Hao didn''t die, but were seriously injured at most.


    Now after hearing this, I realized that the Lord Wang Hao wanted to take them for his own use and didn''t kill them.


    Unfortunately, their positions are inherently irreconcilable, not to mention the existence of hatred between the two sides.


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    The enemy was in front of him. Dongfang Bai was no longer patient. His hands and fingers were like a sword. He condensed a fierce sword spirit and attacked Wang Hao.


    Zhu Yunlu and others also did not hesitate to attack with a divine sword.


    Zhang Sanfeng and others assisted in mobilizing the gathered great array of luck on the periphery to assist Dongfang Bai and others to deal with Wang Hao.


    There''s no way. Although Zhang Sanfeng has always been the strongest in the Central Plains, he can''t compare with Dongfang Bai and Zhu Yunlu, which have been continuously opened by Wang Hao.


    Today''s cultivation just barely reaches the peak of heaven and man. It is at the same level as Lin Pingzhi before. Its combat power is far better than that of Dongfang Bai and others who can''t be opened.


    With such strength, going forward is purely a gift, so we can only retreat to the second line and play auxiliary.


    "Why force me! Why! "


    While calmly facing the fierce attack of Dongfang Bai and others, Wang Hao pretended to show a stronger killing opportunity and put more pressure on Dongfang Bai and others.


    "All armies look down!"


    Zhu Yijun, who had been preparing for a long time, used his martial arts to become a giant in the size of nine feet, transferred the skills and Qi and blood of 100000 copper armor troops into his body, and then held up the overlord sword and gun to cut down Wang Hao. The power of the overlord severely distorted the space.


    What''s more terrible is that with the cutting of Zhu Yijun''s sword, 30% of the national fortune of Daming also poured out, raising its power to a higher level again.


    "Zi!"


    The harsh sound sounded, and the space twisted to the extreme was suddenly burst, which was the second time that space was broken after Ding Dian.


    "Break the void!"


    Seeing the broken space, everyone was cautious. When his mind was neutral, the word "broken void" popped up.


    Although they believed in the existence of broken environment because of the things that Wang Hao made, it was the first time to see the phenomenon of broken void.


    Then there was more hope in the hearts of the people. After all, it was the power that the strong in the broken environment could have. I think it could also pose a certain threat to the Lord Wang Hao.


    But the next scene made everyone sink again.


    "The cultivation of heaven and man can break through the emptiness. You''re very good!"


    Wang Hao raised his hand to hold the overlord sword and gun. Completely ignored the blow that was enough to cut through the void.


    Although it has just been consumed by the offensive of Zhou Xueyi and others, it is not a problem to bear Dongfang Bai and others.


    Moreover, although the broken void sounds very strong, it is only a basic operation for him, who is really strong in the broken environment. It''s far from hurting him!


    "Let''s borrow the overlord sword and gun with white beard for the time being!"


    Looking at the huge overlord sword and gun in memory, Wang Hao decisively released the suppression of Ruyi magic power on himself, and his body expanded rapidly into a giant shape nine feet high.


    This is his real noumenon, and only in this state can he give full play to his strength.


    As for the heart problem, he has come up with a way to deal with it in the past two years. Although it is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure, it is enough for the time being.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: Level 5


    Spirit: true spirit sword (10W)


    Soul: Soul power (100W)


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (100W)


    God: Innate Mind (100W)


    Qi: innate Qi (100W)


    Essence: Blood force (10W * 81)


    Air transportation point: 2538


    Blood magic: time and space


    Skill method: Nine turn forging formula, four fold


    Nine turn Qi refining formula five fold


    Jiuzhuan Yangshen formula five fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula five fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula five fold


    Martial arts: Nine character true skill foundation chapter


    Ten bloody battles (100W)


    Air control (100W)


    Size (30W)


    After taking time to look at the attribute panel, Wang Hao''s confidence is more sufficient.


    Zhu Yijun opposite looked at Wang Hao''s body, which was bigger than him. Coupled with the other party''s words before, he instinctively felt bad and wanted to pull back the overlord sword and gun.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    Wang Hao''s huge palm grasps the blade of the sword while reaching out to press the tap on the barrel of the overlord sword gun, touching the internal mechanism, and immediately the huge sword body is separated from the barrel.


    "Long time no see, old friend!"


    Holding a big sword and playing a sword flower, Wang Hao was very satisfied.


    Still comfortable in this state!


    When dongfangbai and others around saw Wang Hao''s form, they all secretly called it bad and felt it was even more difficult.


    Not to mention the war situation on Wang Hao''s side, Zhou Xueyi and others outside are trying their best to recover their injuries and practice!


    Yes, it''s cultivation!


    "Yu''er, Shifu was right. After this war, his accomplishments can be greatly improved!"


    Lin Pingzhi was overjoyed in his cultivation and couldn''t help sharing it with his daughter-in-law yu''er.


    Others also looked happy and obviously gained a lot.


    Even the soldiers of the twelve zodiac legions who were scattered by Wang Hao''s roar gathered around Zhou Xueyi and others, sat down cross legged and practiced hard.


    Wang Hao didn''t just want to test everyone''s cultivation achievements when he arranged this battle. The main purpose is to let Zhou Xueyi and others obtain the recognition of the will of heaven and earth through this battle, so as to add Qi.


    In the face of the scourge of Wang Hao, the great enemy, only the instinctive will of heaven and earth really blessed their own strength on Zhou Xueyi and others, which made them gain a lot. Even the soldiers of the twelve zodiac legions have a tendency to break through the realm of heaven and man.


    I believe that it will not take long to break through and achieve the real heaven and man, and the strength is bound to increase further.


    Although Zhou Xueyi and others have not made a breakthrough, they are infinitely close to the broken environment. They can break through to the fifth level of the world as long as the Oriental white belt moves the world level.


    Yes, it''s just level 5 of the world!


    The five levels of Fanjing and the broken realm are two completely different concepts. Although they correspond to each other in this low martial world, the realm is completely different.


    The five levels of the world only represent this small realm, while the broken realm represents detachment, which transcends the limit of the world and sees through many essential mysteries of the world. The realm is far stronger than the simple broken realm.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to transcend the world''s limits and achieve a broken environment. Even a man like Wang Hao has to make a breakthrough.


    Even the protagonists of the age, such as Dongfang Bai, are trapped at the peak of heaven and man, unable to take the last step.


    "Don''t concentrate on cultivation. If you can''t achieve the broken state before the promotion of the world level, I''ll see you endlessly!"


    Yu''er, who was practicing hard, felt the jump of her little man, glared fiercely at the past, and said a threat that made Lin Pingzhi want to vomit blood.


    Lin Pingzhi was gloomy and could only continue to practice hard in the end.


    Although it is difficult to completely break through to the broken environment, you can still work hard to find an incomplete version.


    As long as it breaks through the broken state before the completion of the world level promotion, it can also be regarded as a breakthrough.


    Moreover, during the promotion of the world level, the difficulty of breakthrough will decrease sharply. As long as we seize this opportunity, we can also achieve the broken environment.


    Although it is not as good as the genuine broken environment like Wang Hao, it is much stronger than the simple level 5 of fan environment.


    Wang Hao has planned this for a long time, but whether it can succeed depends on the efforts and luck of Zhou Xueyi and others.


    The gang''s Wang Hao has finished. Next, he can only wait quietly for the final result.


    And although this method is clever, it is also a good thing for the will of heaven and earth. These strong people in broken environment can increase their original strength in turn. It can be said to be a great thing of mutual benefit and win-win.

 Chapter 444

    "Bang!"


    Zhu Yijun, who was smashed and flew out again, spewed blood in a panic. Holding the overlord sword gun, his arms trembled and his hands were bleeding. It was obvious that he was shocked and cracked the tiger''s mouth.


    "How can this pervert be so strong?"


    Looking up at the tall figure not far away, Zhu Yijun was almost autistic.


    The huge sword of overlord sword gun can only be used as a heavy weapon in his hand. Its moves are also open and close, but it looks like a straw in the Pervert''s hand opposite.


    Can you imagine the scene where a huge sword weighing ten million kilograms is played with a fast sword style by the other party, and you can''t see the shadow of the sword?


    At the moment, the high-level shameless sword is in hand. Wang Hao dances it out of the sword light, pressing Dongfang Bai and others, occupying the absolute upper hand.


    Not only is Zhu Yijun about to shut down, others are about to collapse.


    They really can''t imagine how the strong men of overseas Wulin fought against this abnormal heyday and lost most of their strength.


    Is there such a big gap between them and overseas Wulin?


    What bothered them even more was that it was obvious that although the Lord Wang Hao had the upper hand, he did not kill them, and most of his techniques were defensive.


    Otherwise, with the strength shown by the other party, it will only take a moment to kill them.


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    Suddenly, Dongfang Bai was cut off by Wang Hao and flew out again. Linghu Chong on the other side hesitated. Finally, he seemed to have made up his mind and rushed forward with a look of concern, ready to catch Dongfang Bai.


    Dongfang Bai, who had consumed a lot of money, didn''t care, but what she waited for was not the embrace of an acquaintance, but a sharp blade!


    A sharp blade passing through the heart!


    "Thief, you want to die!"


    "Damn it!"


    On the other side, Dugu Qiufu has been paying attention to the state of his precious disciple Dongfang Bai. After seeing this scene, he was angry, gave up the fake fight with Wang Hao and rushed to kill him. Wang Hao also shot angrily.


    It''s a pity that Ren Yingying, who had been prepared for a long time, stopped him. At the same time, Ren Yingying shouted to Zhang Sanfeng and others: "stop the Lord Wang Hao. Only when there is a strong person in a broken environment can we have a glimmer of vitality!"


    Zhang Sanfeng and others hesitated a little and finally gritted their teeth to intercept Wang Hao.


    Although they are very dissatisfied with the despicable acts of Ren YingYing and Linghu Chong, the other party is right. It''s really not a way to go on like this.


    Only when there is a real strong man in the broken environment can they compete with the Lord Wang Hao and find a chance of life.


    Faced with such an overall situation, they can only put aside their personal prejudices.


    Not to mention that Lord Wang Hao deliberately said the breakthrough method before, which obviously had a plot against Dongfang Bai. Therefore, compared with letting Dongfang Bai seize the opportunity to break through, they prefer Linghu Chong or Ren Yingying to achieve the broken situation.


    In this way, even if he fails in the end, the Lord Wang Hao will not want to get what he is plotting.


    Yes, this is a broken jar. Even if they fail, they don''t want to see the enemy succeed.


    At the thought of this, everyone''s faith was more firm, and they showed their desperate secret skills one after another, breaking out a more powerful strength to intercept Wang Hao.


    "Get out!"


    Wang Hao was really angry. He roared and cut down wildly with his sword. He himself no longer retained his strength. His strength was more than ten times greater than before.


    Under the supreme power of this sword, space is cut into a huge crack, which makes Zhang Sanfeng and others who have just shot despair.


    Although they knew that Wang Hao still kept his strength, they didn''t expect that the other party would keep so much.


    How much water did this bastard put before!


    However, at this time, a vast force suddenly came, and the advanced shameless sword that should have been cut down was stuck.


    That space seems to have increased dozens of times out of thin air, so that Wang Hao can''t cut it anymore.


    What''s more terrible is that the surrounding space also solidified, making it difficult for him to move, let alone rush to stop the tragedy of Dongfang Bai''s stupid woman.


    Heaven and earth will!


    Wang Hao immediately understood that it was the will of heaven and earth. The other party wanted to take the opportunity to let Linghu Chong break through, so as to reach his own level, and kill him.


    Anger! Wang Hao is even more angry!


    The powerful strength erupted again, and even exercised a desperate secret method. The surrounding space was creaking, and there were fine cracks from time to time. Obviously, this space could not trap him for long.


    Sensing that Wang Hao was about to break free from imprisonment, the will of heaven and earth instinctively urged Zhang Sanfeng and others to start.


    "Do your best!"


    Zhang Sanfeng and others didn''t leave their hands at all. They played their strongest killing moves one after another and roared at the imprisoned Wang Hao.


    On the other side, Dongfang Bai, who was passing through his heart, looked down at the sword edge stabbed from his chest. It seemed that he didn''t expect such a result.


    "Don''t hate me, I need the power of revenge!"


    Linghu Chong in the back looked very cold. Although there was a trace of guilt in his eyes, he was soon swallowed by his hatred for Wang Hao.


    He is willing to give everything for revenge!


    "Hiss!"


    But as soon as he said this, a strange light sound came out, which made fox Chong turn his head in disbelief and look at Ren Yingying who didn''t know when to appear behind him.


    Ren Yingying''s right hand grabbed into his body from his vest and was holding the key of his heart. An amazing phagocytic force erupted from his hand, swallowing his power, Qi and blood, even his mind and soul, and even his own sword intention.


    This scene once again made everyone cautious. Subconsciously, they turned their heads and looked at it. They didn''t know when to seek defeat alone. They had half knelt on the ground with a sword. There were four deep blood marks on their chest. They could even see the torn internal organs through the wound.


    Obviously, seeking defeat alone has been hit hard by Ren Yingying.


    At this time, people just found that they underestimated Ren Yingying. The other party was a peerless strong man who was not inferior to Linghu Chong.


    This plan and this forbearance really made people shudder.


    This woman is terrible!


    "For... Why?"


    Difficult to say a word, so that Fox Chong is really full of confusion.


    The relationship between them is so good, and they are still husband and wife!


    Why do you do this to him?


    "Hehe... Do you really think I loved you? "Brother Chong?"


    Ren Yingying, who was holding the winning ticket, no longer pretended and said with a contemptuous smile: "the reason why you are close to you is that your temperament and personality are similar to the Emperor Zhu Yanzu. You are the best chess piece to plot against the bitch of Dongfang Bai.


    It''s a pity that the bitch still has some value. She was valued and brought back to life. "


    "That was your calculation?"


    Silence for a long time, make fox blunt wry smile, the whole body and mind are about to collapse.


    He didn''t expect to live in the layout of others all his life, and let his father die miserably for this.


    "It''s not too late to understand now. At least I can close my eyes!"


    Still maintaining that smile, Ren Yingying took back her right hand and let Linghu Chong, who had lost his power and Qi, fall to the ground.


    Ignoring the so-called husband, Ren Yingying looked forward to Dongfang Bai, but then his face changed.


    Because I don''t know when Dongfang Bai has turned around, and the divine sword stabbed on him is held in his hand. Moreover, the breath of the sword and people is integrated. Obviously, it has reached the realm of the unity of man and sword, which is more mellow than in Linghu Chong''s hand.


    Yes, that''s what Wang Hao did secretly.


    Although he was imprisoned by the will of heaven and earth, it does not mean that he has no other means.


    The benevolence sword in Linghu Chong''s hand is one of the top ten divine swords forged by him. The sword spirit in it is still his mind!


    Because the material of the divine sword itself is the strange star core with the original power of heaven and earth will, both heaven and earth will and Wang Hao have control over the divine sword.


    Previously, although Linghu Chong obtained the divine sword to recognize the Lord under the blessing of the will of heaven and earth, he only had half of the control. The separation of the divine mind sealed by Wang Hao will not be recognized.


    Although it can''t resist, it won''t help Linghu Chong.


    But now it''s different. Wang Hao led the spirit hidden in Ren sword to recognize Dongfang Bai. After Linghu rushed to death, the will of heaven and earth on the other side also blessed Dongfang Bai with the remaining half of the control of the divine sword.


    That''s what caused this situation.


    Of course, the most important reason for this situation is that all this is under the control of Dongfang Bai.


    "You saw my plan long ago?"


    Sensing the more powerful momentum of Dongfang Bai, Ren Yingying instinctively withdrew more than ten feet away, with an incomparably gloomy look.


    She found that the situation seemed out of control!


    "Although I knew that fool was your chess piece, I still can''t bear to kill him."


    Ignoring Ren Yingying, Dongfang Bai looked down at Linghu Chong who fell to the ground without any interest. His expression was extremely complex.


    She really can''t bear to face the killer, so she has been waiting for Ren Yingying.


    She actually saw all Ren Yingying''s plans. It was ridiculous that the other party thought she was in the dark.


    At the beginning, it was just that he died because of the fall of Zhu Yanzu. In the end, he just gave his heart to the fool before he died.


    Otherwise, I really think her invincibility is in vain!


    And since this fool was killed by Ren Yingying, she doesn''t need to keep her hand.


    "Hum! I lost this game, but I will still win in the end! "


    With a cold hum, Ren Yingying''s running skill and his own breath soared, which was not weaker than that of Dongfang Bai.


    Although her star sucking magic skill has many hidden dangers, she and Linghu Chong are husband and wife. They know very well about the skills they have practiced, and even she sent them to practice and understand some skills.


    In addition, the two of them have practiced night and night, and their skills have been mixed for many times. Therefore, even if they have just swallowed them, they are still perfectly integrated together, just like their own hard cultivation.


    "It''s a virtue with your father. You know nothing about real strength! In addition, I would like to remind you that the things in this seat are not so easy to take! "


    Shaking his head slightly, the cold on the Oriental white face was even worse.


    Ren Yingying instinctively felt bad, but before she could make a response, her skills rushed uncontrollably to her heart and were forcibly swallowed by her. She even didn''t let go of her Qi, blood and spirit, just as she swallowed Linghu Chong.


    At this time, how could she not know that she had been calculated, and that the East had calculated for nothing from beginning to end!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now!


    "Originally, it was just for the sake of just in case. I didn''t think it could really be used!"


    Taking back the heart that belongs to him, Dongfang Bai sighed slightly.


    Her nature is not to believe anyone. Even if her heart is dead, she will still instinctively leave behind, even if it may not be used.


    But who wants to really use it!


    Let alone that Ren Yingying greedily swallowed up 90% of her skill. The reason why she didn''t get back that skill in the past two years is for today. Otherwise, it''s impossible to swallow Ren Yingying''s skill so easily and turn it into a demon.


    The movement of internal power echoes with the heart in your hand, and soon it will be refined into a magic seed, and then it will be collected into your body and become a part of your own power.


    "Tao heart is a kind of devil!"


    Seeing the demon seed, Ren Yingying, who had been swallowed up by her skills, couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Finally, she fell to the ground like Linghu Chong, and soon lost her life.


    She calculated her whole life. She thought she was unrivalled in wisdom. Unexpectedly, she lived in her layout like Linghu Chong, and she lost her life for this.


    It''s ridiculous!


    The people around saw this scene also shuddered. Although all this happened only in a moment, the amount of information contained in it was too amazing.


    Seeing Dongfang Bai''s eyes sweeping, they all shivered and quickly turned their eyes away for fear of being stared at by the cruel man.


    Women are so terrible!


    Rao Shi and Wang Hao were shocked and felt guilty about their cheap daughter-in-law for no reason.


    With such a wise and resolute daughter-in-law, he felt Alexander!

 Chapter 445

    "Ally leader, come and help. Lord Wang Hao is about to get out of trouble. Are those two kids ready?"


    Just as the increased power of the Oriental white body enlightenment magic species and the changes brought by his soaring Qi, Zhu Yijun on the other side couldn''t help roaring.


    The will of heaven and earth does solidify space with its own strength and trap Wang Hao temporarily, but he is not an ordinary strong person in a broken environment. It won''t be long before he can break free from the bondage of space and get out of trouble.


    As for the offensive that Zhu Yijun and others fought desperately, they also caused a little damage to Wang Hao at most. It''s still far from taking his life!


    However, Zhu Yijun''s words alerted Wang Hao, because there were two important people missing from the beginning to the end of the battle. It was his cheap disciples, Dingzhen little nun and Longling little lama.


    Those two are two of his top ten divine swords, and their talents are not bad. Now their strength is no worse than Zhu Yunlu and others. They should not be absent from this battle.


    Looking at the meaning of Zhu Yijun''s words, it is obvious that the two little guys are hiding in the dark to prepare some big killing moves.


    Although we don''t think the other side can make a decent offensive, we should be cautious.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhu Yijun, his younger brother who gave out the information, glared fiercely. Zhu Yunlu looked at Wang Hao, who had not suffered heavy damage under all their killing moves, and said reluctantly: "the attack they prepared is not very sure that they can kill this tusk, so they must cooperate."


    She knew that both Dingzhen little nun and Longling little Lama had received the kindness of Wang Hao, but they had already communicated their thoughts before the war.


    Although they will certainly be reluctant in their hearts, they will never be soft hearted.


    But now is really not a good time. Although Wang Hao is imprisoned, his strength is still too strong. Even if they stand there and let them fight, it is difficult to hit him hard.


    Those two killing moves must be used at the most appropriate time, but they can''t be wasted. Otherwise, once Wang Hao is on guard, it won''t work again.


    "Over the past two years, we have been preparing a sword for you. Please taste it!"


    Completely controlling the power increased by the demon seed, Dongfang Bai turned to face the trapped Wang Hao, raised the benevolent sword that had just recognized the Lord in his right hand, and the whole body turned into a sword light to stab Wang Hao.


    "Hiss!"


    The strength of Dongfang Bai, which combined the power of the devil species, soared several times. The sword Qi condensed at the tip of Ren sword tore the space and directly disappeared into the center of Wang Hao''s eyebrows. The protective gangqi on the body surface was forcibly broken, cut the scalp and stabbed on the skull.


    However, Wang Hao was not worried about this sword, but was dissatisfied.


    "Why hasn''t there been a breakthrough?"


    He had already made all the preparations to fight against that day''s fate. Now he waited for Dongfang Bai to break through the bottleneck and drive the level promotion of the whole world as the world''s protagonist, so as to break away from the destiny and lose the blessing of the power of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Dongfang Bai''s breakthrough is the key. If this step is not achieved, he will never win the battle with destiny.


    Originally thought that this girl swallowed the luck of Linghu Chong and Ren Yingying, the protagonists of the times, turned herself into a world protagonist and could break through by force.


    As a result, this girl is indeed much stronger than before. Even the condensed sword Qi has the power to split space, and already has the power of some strong people in the broken environment.


    In the realm of cultivation, it is still the peak of heaven and man. Even if it is infinitely close to the broken realm, it is still a little short.


    It seems that there is only a little difference, but in fact it is a world of difference.


    "Wait, is it because of the shackles of the heart demon?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao found that the soul stirring hatred and magic light in Dongfang Bai''s eyes had a tendency to be possessed by the devil, and immediately guessed the general situation of the girl.


    Obviously, this girl''s obsession really turns into a mind devil. Although the mind devil can enhance the combat power to some extent, it is also the shackle of realm breakthrough.


    If you don''t get rid of the devil in your heart, you will never break through.


    But on the other hand, as long as she can get rid of the demons in her mind, the girl''s state of mind cultivation will not only be perfect immediately, but also be greatly enhanced. It is natural to break through the realm.


    "Can only plan Z be implemented?"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao hesitated.


    The devil in the woman''s heart is him. If you want to get rid of the devil, you just need to let the girl kill him. For this reason, he has already made the worst plan and entered a fake death state to deceive the girl.


    But he was not sure about the plan. If the girl was cruel and really killed him, it would be a pit.


    "Forget it, now you can only spell one!"


    After only a moment''s hesitation, Wang Hao made a decision and was ready to let the girl''s sword breath pierce her brain and make a fake death state.


    He can change the size of his body and naturally the size of his body organs. He can reduce his brain to one foot by using the fake size Ruyi magic power.


    Compared with the current one foot size brain, hiding a one foot size brain is not a thing at all.


    With the insight of the world''s indigenous people, if they see their head pierced, they should think he is dead!


    However, at this time, two golden electric lights came from the Yellow River area in the East. They were almost to the extreme. Everywhere they passed, the space was forcibly torn apart.


    The two lights bombarded Wang Hao''s chest with great accuracy. Although Wang Hao sensed the coming of the crisis in advance, he was imprisoned by the will of heaven and earth at the moment and could not take precautions at all.


    Unfortunately, his body protecting vigorous Qi was also shattered by Dongfang Bai''s sword. He couldn''t condense for the time being. He had to rely on his strong body to resist the two terrible lightning lights.


    What''s more, the attack of these two electric lights interfered with the secret method being performed by Wang Hao. Before the brain marrow contracted well, the sword Qi condensed by Dongfang Bai pierced the skull and rushed in.


    The terrible sword Qi exploded, and Wang Hao''s head burst after holding on for a moment, and the brain marrow that had just shrunk by half was crushed into powder.


    "Shit! Take it off! "


    This was Wang Hao''s last thought, and then the whole consciousness fell into boundless darkness.


    Meanwhile, as like as two peas of gold and lightning, which were bombarded at Wang Hao''s chest, they were revealed to be two weird swords, which are exactly the same as those in Zhu Yunlu''s hands, but the difference is in form.


    These are the two swords that Wang Hao gave to Dingzhen and Longling at the beginning - Hero sword and King Kong sword. They are the two who hit this blow.


    The inheritance they both obtained basically had the blessing of the seven soul magnetic field, so long before the war, Zhu Yunlu proposed to let them control the Titanic and hit a fatal blow with the help of its main gun.


    On the other side, the little lama of the Dragon Spirit in the Titanic sat alone in the corner after the blow. On the other side, Dingzhen was crying and kept saying sorry.


    If it weren''t for the current situation, they really didn''t want to fight Wang Hao, really!


    "Dead, finally dead!"


    Floating down, Dongfang Bai looked at the tall headless body and was careful. She didn''t expect that she was really good at cutting this man, and it was so smooth that they didn''t even pay much.


    Except for Ren YingYing and Linghu Chong, who killed themselves, no one even died on their side.


    This is many times better than the cruel war they had expected.


    But anyway, the man was finally dead. She could clearly feel the collapse of each other''s breath. Shenhai and shennian were destroyed by her sword.


    Even the whole head is gone. Even the strong in the broken environment will die.


    With the death of Wang Hao, the evil spirit in Dongfang Bai''s heart immediately dissipated, and the whole person showed a sublimation. The cultivation realm that had been suppressed for a long time also broke through to the broken state.


    That is, at this moment, with the breakthrough of dongfangbai, the will of heaven and earth also struggled to break their own shackles and make a transition to a higher level, and the whole heaven and earth became turbulent.


    However, such a change also awakened an ancient will that had existed for a long time, and perceived the awakening of this ancient will. The will of heaven and earth seemed to encounter natural enemies, and hid in Dongfang Bai, the protagonist of the contemporary world.


    The ancient will woke up very quickly and completely recovered in the twinkling of an eye. A huge crack suddenly opened in the sky, and a cold and ruthless eye stared at Dongfang Bai.


    This is the destiny and the ultimate goal and boss that Wang Hao has been striving for.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao made a lot of preparations for this, but he had an accident in the last link and killed himself, so no one would resist the coming of fate.


    As for Dongfang Bai, in the end, it has just broken through to the broken state. Its strength is far worse than that day''s life. I''m afraid it can''t even bear the first blow.


    With the advent of destiny, a sense of doomsday terror pervaded, and the whole world had a faint tendency to collapse.


    "Is that what your majesty said? What the hell is that? "


    Even Zhang Sanfeng, who has the highest state of mind, looked up at the eyes in the sky in horror. He just looked directly at the convenience, which made him want to collapse. This shows how terrible the other party is.


    Not only does Zhang Sanfeng have a subtle understanding, but Zhu Yunlu and others and Zhou Xueyi, who continue to take the opportunity to practice hard in the outside world, also understand that that is their ultimate enemy.


    Compared with the life and death enemies of the whole world, the former Wang Hao was not worth mentioning at all.


    Zhang Sanfeng and others didn''t have too much preparation time. After the destiny locked Dongfang Bai and the will of heaven and earth in his body, a dark world destroying thunder suddenly cleaved down.


    The space was shattered, and the array clouds gathered by countless strong people in the central plains were torn up like pieces of paper and strongly blasted to the East.


    Dongfang Bai is not a person waiting to die. Holding Ren sword, he strongly welcomes it and injects all the supreme skills that have just broken into a broken environment into Ren sword.


    This is not over yet. The will of heaven and earth hidden in the Oriental white body also blesses its own strength on the benevolent sword and the attack of Oriental white.


    God''s restraint against him is so powerful that he can compete with it only by relying on others. Dongfang Bai, as the protagonist of the world, is his only choice now.


    Unfortunately, Dongfang Bai, as a carrier, was still too weak. Although it carried the world killing thunder, it was also badly hurt, and its body was completely paralyzed by the residual world killing thunder.


    Zhang Sanfeng and others were also blasted out by the afterwave and vomited blood.


    They had suffered heavy losses in order to deal with Wang Hao, and their skills were greatly damaged. Now they can''t bear the aftermath of that horror.


    Not to mention that the afterwave was also scattered with the world destroying thunder scattered by the power of Dongfang Bai''s United will of heaven and earth, which was not what they could bear at all.


    It was only this blow that killed more than 90% of the strong people in heaven and man. All those who failed to reach the peak of heaven and man were beaten to ashes by the annihilation thunder.


    As for the hundreds of millions of masters and the great masters in the periphery, although they didn''t face the killing thunder at close range, they also suffered a counterattack at the moment when the cloud was broken.


    Everyone suffered unprecedented heavy trauma, and still suffered from the trauma of God. They fell to the ground one after another and completely lost their resistance.


    Without giving everyone a chance to breathe, the second thunder was split down, which was twice as powerful as the first one.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xueyi and others arrived in time, set up a large array, gathered everyone''s strength, and smashed the second world destroying thunder.


    They didn''t suffer much damage because they had repaired gold elite armor protection, but they were also very uncomfortable.


    "Where''s that bastard Wang Hao?"


    Wipe the blood off the corners of her mouth, Zhou Xueyi asked eagerly.


    Although they had long been told by Wang Hao that there would be a catastrophe to destroy the world, and that was their ultimate enemy, they didn''t expect to be so terrible.


    Now they can intercept another world destroying thunder at most. Only Wang Hao can fight it in person.


    "Over there!"


    Zhu Yijun, who was the strongest, struggled to sit up, was stunned at his speech, and then pointed to the distance.


    "This is a big joke!"


    Zhou Xueyi and others were stunned when they looked in the direction indicated, while Zhao dachui and others were full of ignorance, and then collapsed.


    Is there any mistake? They just came to play auxiliary, but the main force hung up in advance. What the hell is this?

 Chapter 446

    "How can you kill him!"


    Xiaoqing is angry and asks, pointing to Dongfang Bai and other hostages.


    She really didn''t expect that her most powerful and invincible adoptive brother would fall here and break her miserable head.


    This is really dead!


    This is how these guys can kill their adoptive brothers, and how can they kill their powerful adoptive brothers?


    "Why can''t we kill him?"


    Dongfang Bai, who barely recovered, sneered that she had never regretted killing the man. That was her only obsession over the years and the only hope and sustenance that supported her to live to the present.


    "The adoptive brother is Zhu Yanzu! How can you kill him! "


    Xiaoqing is about to despair. Without his adoptive brother to resist the Holocaust, with their strength, Xiaoqing is a mantis, and will eventually die without life.


    The most important thing is that his adoptive brother died. How could he die?


    Zhou Xueyi and others were almost collapsed. They didn''t even have the heart to resist the coming third world destroying thunder.


    Even if you survive the third killing thunder, so what?


    Don''t you have to die when the fourth way comes down?


    What''s the difference between early death and late death?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Flash forward and grab Xiaoqing''s shoulder. Dongfang Bai''s wonderful eyes suddenly become blood red. Zhu Yunlu and others also flash forward, which is also very incredible. At the same time, they are extremely eager to know what''s going on.


    Why is Wang Hao Zhu Yanzu?


    "Hum! Zhu Yanzu pretended to be his adoptive brother, not just Zhu Yanzu, the unparalleled sword saint, the Lord of Baiyun city and the demon lord Qiyu. All the strong people in overseas Wulin pretended to be their adoptive brother, and there was no overseas Wulin and Kyushu border. They lied to you! "


    Xiaoqing simply uncovers the lower armour and reveals her face with a crazy sneer. Although they will soon be killed by that thing in the sky, she also wants to make those who killed her brother regret it.


    Ding Dian and others looked at each other, and all silently took off their face armor. Zhao dahammer performed PS plastic surgery to turn himself into the image of kaiduo, the original fake beast.


    Around the 1.2 million Zodiac legions, the soldiers also silently uncover the lower armor.


    "It''s you!"


    Ding Dian and others all went out from the Central Plains. Naturally, some people know them. In particular, Zhao Da Chui''s family has a deep relationship with Wang Hao, so all forces pay attention to their intelligence appearance and recognize it.


    Now these people have revealed their identity. Obviously, they are not the overseas Wulin strongmen they know, so what the other party said is true?


    But how is this possible?


    Then why is Wang Hao so?


    Finally, everyone''s eyes turned to Zhou Xueyi, who had not yet taken off the mask that covered her face and only revealed the attractive red lips. They could see that these people were led by the woman known as Zhu Yanzu''s second wife.


    If the woman admits it, it''s all true.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Xueyi is in the shock of Wang Hao''s death. Her whole body and mind are about to collapse. She doesn''t have the heart to explain to those people.


    However, Xiaoqing on one side came forward silently, took off Zhou Xueyi''s face armor that covered most of her face, and revealed a peerless face that surprised Dongfang Bai and others.


    This peerless face is not weaker than dongfangbai. It is a rare peerless beauty, but they are also very familiar with this face.


    They also had Zhou Xueyi''s initial identity information in the Central Plains. After all, the other party was the first to contact Wang Hao and had been targeted by Confucianism. Everyone was familiar with her appearance.


    Recognizing Zhou Xueyi''s identity, everyone could not understand that everything the other party said was true.


    But what''s all this for?


    Although Dongfang Bai, who was full of fear, didn''t want to believe it, all kinds of signs showed that what the other party said was true.


    Suddenly, she recalled the strange question that Zhu Yanzu had asked her twice. Before, she felt that the question was very wrong, but she had been wondering what was going on, but now she understood.


    But it''s too late to understand!


    With a flash of body shape, Dongfang Bai came to Wang Hao and stood in the air in front of his chest.


    She''s going to make the last confirmation!


    There were two divine swords on Wang Hao''s chest. They blew up all the skin membrane on his chest. Only his hard sternum and ribs were exposed, and his heart and lungs could be seen.


    But Wang Hao''s heart is quite different, not flesh and blood, but a strange crystal, but his real heart is missing.


    "Poof!"


    In a hurry, a mouthful of blood couldn''t help gushing out, and the delicate body of Dongfang white couldn''t keep hanging and falling down.


    She regretted, really regretted!


    This mouthful of blood happened to spray on Wang Hao''s temporary heart and mysteriously penetrated into it.


    The heart that had stopped beating suddenly revived and beat with the infiltration of this blood.


    At the same time, the third world destroying thunder of the destiny also chopped down wildly, and the goal was still directed at Dongfang Bai and the will of heaven and earth hidden in his body.


    "Am I not dead?"


    Dongfang Bai, who had originally closed his eyes and waited for death, opened his eyes in confusion, but saw a huge palm standing in front of him, on which there was a black annihilation thunder, while he lay on another huge palm.


    It was this pair of palms that blocked the third world destroying thunder for her.


    "I''ll go, master. He cheated the old man''s body!"


    Lin Pingzhi, who was jumping out of his temper, couldn''t help but burst out rude words, and hid behind his daughter-in-law yu''er in panic.


    He was most afraid of these ghosts, especially after his master talked about the horror and supernatural story of the biochemical crisis of the zombie Taoist priest.


    But now the master who had lost his head suddenly moved, not to mention how scary it was.


    "He''s not dead! He''s not dead! I knew the scourge could not die like that! "


    Zhou Xueyi, who was about to collapse, wept with joy when she saw Wang Hao''s recovery, as did Zhao dachui and others.


    On the other side, Wang Hao, who was watched by the public, raised his hand and sent Dongfang Bai into his chest along the gap blasted by the hero sword and the big King Kong divine sword, and then integrated into his temporary crystal heart to protect it.


    At the same time, he extended his other hand and made a gesture to Zhou Xueyi and others, indicating that they had arranged a large array to assist in the battle.


    Yes, Wang Hao is not dead.


    His current state is very strange. It is reasonable to say that his head has been blown up. He must be dead, but he is not dead.


    At that time, he just fell into the darkness and was awakened by the sound of heartbeat recovery soon. Then, strangely, he was still able to control his body, and his flexibility was no worse than that in full state.


    Unable to understand the internal reason, he can only summarize it as the divinity of his own broken environment.


    "Array! Come on! "


    Zhou Xueyi, who had a strong psychological quality, soon recovered and shouted loudly. She asked Zhao dachui to command the zodiac Army soldiers under her command to set up a large array, condensing a vast cloud force to bless Wang Hao.


    This is the plan they had discussed long ago. They don''t know how many times they have practiced at the Australian base in the past two years. They even maintain the operation of the large array during cultivation, almost turning it into their own instinct. Now they just implement it step by step, and the speed is fast.


    Zhang Sanfeng and others looked at each other. Instead of staying here, they rushed to the periphery.


    Don''t get me wrong. They don''t want to escape, but to organize their strong people in the Central Plains as soon as possible and lay a large array to bless Wang Hao and others.


    Now they can only contribute to the victory of the battle.


    Wang Hao on the other side received a vast supply of cloud gas. His ferocious injury on his chest recovered rapidly and recovered completely in a short time, but there was an oriental white in his temporary crystal heart.


    As for the head, he was unable to recover, so he could only heal the wound temporarily to avoid a large loss of blood.


    At the same time, two blood vessels extend out of the crystal heart and pierce into the Oriental white body to connect with that heart.


    Dongfang Bai didn''t pay any attention to this, but looked at his crystal heart.


    She could feel that the so-called heart of Zhu Yanzu in her body was cheering, just like the return of milk swallow, and perfectly integrated with the breath of Wang Hao, as if it was someone else''s heart.


    This also proves that Zhu Yanzu is Wang Hao, and Wang Hao is Zhu Yanzu!


    This bastard cheated himself so hard!


    Wang Hao was not idle at all. After determining the stability of the connection with Dongfang Bai, he immediately transported two drops of blood essence from his body to the heart along the blood vessel and fused with ten drops of blood essence.


    After breaking through the fourth level, you can really condense blood essence, which is also the symbolic product of Qi and blood martial arts. Only when condensed blood essence is used as the core of Qi and blood operation, can the power of Qi and blood martial arts be truly brought into play.


    Wang Hao took a step further in the aggregation of essence and blood, and integrated the magical power containing blood into essence and blood. Each drop of essence and blood contains a magical power.


    The supernatural power in the Oriental white body is exactly the ten blood supernatural powers he fused at the beginning.


    At the beginning, he gave his heart to Dongfang Bai. In addition to saving it, it is more important for his plan.


    Physical strength and blood power have been a card for a long time. Due to the lack of inheritance, he can''t deduce the corresponding skill, or even get the secret method of breakthrough.


    Finally, he only came up with a way to make a violent breakthrough by integrating the power of multiple blood vessels.


    It''s just that the power of fusing ten kinds of blood is his limit. Next, the blood magic power of fusing time and space attributes can be called ten dead and lifeless.


    So it has been delayed until now, but the experience of Dongfang Baina girl made him have a bold idea.


    Last time, he sealed all his ten blood gods into his heart and transplanted them to Dongfang Bai, while he held a blank body and turned to the blood gods with the two attributes of time and space. In the past two years, he has integrated them into the space-time gods.


    Now he needs to fuse these twelve powerful blood gods in the eastern white body.


    You know, this girl is not only the world''s protagonist, but also the will of heaven and earth. Her luck is not generally strong.


    If the success rate of fusing 12 kinds of blood and supernatural powers on his side is only one in ten thousand, then the success rate is 100% when he comes to dongfangbai.


    Even if the will of heaven and earth only has the simplest instinct, but also knows to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, it will certainly fully assist Dongfang Bai in integrating the twelve blood gods.


    Now he and the girl are connected with each other with the heart as the hub. The successful integration of the girl is equivalent to his successful integration, and the pressure caused by the integration is shared by them, which will be much easier.


    But there are other responses to be made just in case.

 Chapter 447

    With the help of his innate mind, Wang Hao called over the three Wudao God steles and nine ancient emperor temples stored in Mount Tai and rotated around himself.


    The Taoist and Taoist thoughts flew out from the inside and integrated into Wang Hao''s body, which brought countless insights and made Wang Hao''s martial arts heritage more profound and terrible.


    At the same time, the most precious treasure of Qi that was distributed to the major forces also broke through the air and integrated into Wang Hao''s body, summoning the humanitarian Qi in it to bless himself.


    Finally, it is the vast power of faith bred by all people because of prayer. A variety of forces bless his body and make his state reach the peak.


    These words are very long, but in fact they only happen in the blink of an eye.


    With so many great powers to bless your body, the integration of twelve blood and divine powers is quite smooth, but it also takes a little time.


    But it was obvious that life could not give him time that day. The dark lightning was twice as powerful as the third world destroying thunder.


    However, Wang Hao did not pay attention to the world destroying thunder, but waved his fist in front of him. The powerful fist force burst the space, revealing a hundred Zhang armor and a hundred Zhang giant sword.


    It was the armor sword refined from the core of the moon with the help of the main body of the strange star core.


    At the same time, Wang Hao''s body expanded rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye it turned into a giant of a hundred feet. The armor also hit him quickly and quickly set it on him.


    As soon as you grasp your right hand, the ultimate shameless sword comes.


    "Boom!"


    When the roar came out, the world was destroyed by thunder. The space around Wang Hao was forcibly shattered and almost turned into a space storm.


    In the worried eyes of Zhou Xueyi and others, Wang Hao, wearing armor and holding a huge sword, stepped out of the word space debris calmly. The terrible world destroying thunder and even space debris could not hurt him.


    He succeeded!


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: Level 5


    Spirit: true spirit sword (10W)


    Soul: Soul power (100W)


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (100W)


    God: Innate Mind (100W)


    Qi: innate Qi (100W)


    Essence: Blood force (30W * 100 * 100)


    Air transportation point: 937


    Blood power: time and space, yin and Yang, five elements, wind, thunder and magnetism, the body of the God of war


    Skill method: Nine turn forging body formula five fold


    Nine turn Qi refining formula five fold


    Jiuzhuan Yangshen formula five fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula five fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula five fold


    Martial arts: Nine character true skill foundation chapter


    Ten bloody battles (100W)


    Air control (100W)


    Size (100W)


    Looking at the new property panel, Wang Hao just wants to roar up to the sky to express his ecstatic thoughts and feelings. Unfortunately, his whole head is gone, and he doesn''t want to laugh or laugh.


    This time, I really made a lot of money. The power of blood soared directly to 300000. The fifth layer of nine turn forging formula was promoted because of breaking through the shackles.


    The size of the Shanzhai version of Ruyi magic power was also improved by him. The most important thing is that he found that the Qi points consumed by opening the function of martial arts can now be extracted directly from Dongfang Bai Na Niu.


    And the will of heaven and earth did not oppose and stop it, that is, he can now open the function of enlightenment without limit.


    This is a big help!


    Before, he was still worried about how to get a large number of Qi points to maintain the function of enlightenment!


    After all, the enlightenment function not only helps him improve his own skills, but also has a strong blessing on the combat state, which will increase his chances of winning.


    I didn''t expect this problem to be solved in this way.


    Although it is impossible to turn these Qi transports into his own, it is rare to borrow them. In this regard, Wang Hao will not be greedy to advance by an inch.


    Otherwise, it will cause the resistance of the will of heaven and earth.


    Finally, Wang Hao focused on the body of the God of war at the last side of the blood magic. It just appeared. He estimated that it should be the reason why he could still survive after his head was broken.


    Just


    "How did the body of the God of war come from?"


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Hao still couldn''t figure out how this thing came out.


    However, this is not the time to think about these. After all, the enemy is in the present. The most important thing is to carry the destiny offensive first and finally destroy it.


    Under the pressure of the surging mood in his heart, the ultimate shameless sword in Wang Hao''s hand was horizontal, and the hero sword and King Kong sword inserted in his chest flew out.


    The divine swords in the hands of Zhu Yunlu and others also flew over and embedded into the groove already prepared on the ultimate shameless sword one by one.


    Even the long stick with the handle of the overlord sword gun left in Zhu Yijun''s hand flew over.


    This ultimate shameless sword has only one special material, which is not miraculous in itself. You need to summon all the ten divine swords back and inlay them well, which is the real complete body state.


    "Can you do that!"


    Zhu Yijun, with empty hands, looked at the ultimate shameless sword in Wang Hao''s hands. Don''t mention how speechless he was in his heart.


    He has seen the shameless big sword. It''s an absolutely powerful pervert, but when he was in the capital, the shameless big sword was only one Zhang in size, but now it''s a hundred Zhang in size.


    This pervert is too obsessed with the giant sword, and the shape of that thing is more and more exaggerated and terrible.


    More importantly, the material of the ultimate shameless sword seems to be the same as his overlord sword and gun. His overlord sword and gun weighs 15 million kg. You can imagine how much the ultimate shameless sword weighs.


    At the same time, it also solved a doubt buried in Zhu Yijun''s heart for a long time. When Wang Hao pretended to be a white beard and gave him the first version of overlord sword gun, he wondered. After all, the large sword components of the overlord sword gun are too similar to the shape of the shameless sword, but the volume is 100 times larger.


    But I didn''t think much at that time. Now I understand that it is an advanced version of shameless sword.


    "Wait, since the old man with white beard pretended to be that guy, doesn''t it mean that Wang Bai called his father several times, and that bastard took advantage of Wang?"


    Zhu Yijun, who just woke up, is that angry!


    This bastard pretended to be his cheap brother-in-law Zhu Yanzu. At most, he just called brother Sheng and didn''t suffer a loss, but the white beard was too much.


    That''s really called Dad!


    Zhu Yijun, who was furious, wanted to take revenge, but when he looked at Wang Hao''s 100 foot tall body, he counseled decisively.


    No way, that guy is too abnormal. His fingers are much bigger than him. If he really rushes up, he''s afraid he''ll be crushed to death.


    "Bah! This is not advice, but the overall situation. The most important thing now is to deal with the broken eye in the sky and settle accounts with that guy later! "


    Aware of the shame of his thoughts, Zhu Yijun quickly changed his thinking and comforted himself, which made him feel better.


    Not to mention the mood changes of Zhu Yijun and others, after completing the combination of the ultimate shameless sword, Wang Hao on the other side stood on the earth, and his hollow Armor Helmet was raised, as if he could see the destiny and eye in the sky.


    Although he had no head and could not see the destiny in the sky, he was able to observe the existence of destiny with the help of the connection with dongfangbai and the power of the will of heaven and earth, which was more detailed and profound than that seen by the naked eye.


    The fifth world destroying thunder struck down again. Wang Hao waved the ultimate shameless sword and chopped it to pieces. At the same time, he tried his best to swallow the scattered world destroying thunder and use it to harden his body.


    Although annihilating thunder is a destructive force enough to destroy the world, it can also be used to harden the body, and the effect is extraordinary. Rao Shi Wang Hao''s current physical strength can advance by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, if you want to quench your body with the help of annihilating thunder, you must have a very strong body, otherwise you will have to turn into fly ash before you start quenching.


    Although the annihilation thunder was broken up first, the scattered annihilation thunder still can not be underestimated and can not be borne by ordinary people.


    At the same time, there must be enough energy supply. After all, although this quenching method is efficient, the consumption is also very huge.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao himself had a deep foundation, and Zhou Xueyi and others arranged a large array of condensed cloud gas for supply, which made him stick to it.


    In this way, one after another, Wang Hao used it to harden his body.


    Under such a crude and efficient quenching method, Wang Hao''s physical strength soon reached the limit of the broken environment, and there was no way to enter for the time being.


    At the same time, Wang Hao finally refined the martial arts will brought by the separation of the top ten divine swords and the major gods.


    As he expected, zhenlingjian intended to break through the broken state strongly and quickly push it to the broken state with the help of the ten divine swords.


    So far, Wang Hao''s six basic attributes have reached the perfect state of the broken state, that is, the limit of the fifth level of the world.


    If you want to make further progress, unless you can break through level 6 of the world.


    But this is obviously impossible.


    Because the broken environment is already the limit that Xiaoao, the fifth world, can carry. If you exceed this limit, the world will have to collapse first.


    I didn''t see that the original power of life itself was just the limit of the broken environment!


    "Something''s wrong. The power of destiny is not lost at all!"


    Sensing the fate, Wang Hao''s heart sank and realized the key to the problem.


    More than a dozen destructive thunders passed, but that life seemed to have no loss, as if there was something to supplement his strength.


    It''s really not a way to go on like this. The world killing thunder is stronger than one. There is no limit at all. Even if he can carry it, the world can''t carry it.


    Now, there are dense space cracks all over a thousand miles, which were split out by the world destroying thunder.


    If it goes on like this, once the space cracks spread all over the world, the whole world will collapse and may even trigger a space storm.


    That''s really sad!


    Moreover, after more than a dozen losses, Zhou Xueyi and others have reached their own limits. After all, their internal skills and Qi and blood are also limited. It is hard to adhere to them until now.


    You should know that this is only a low martial world. There is no heaven and earth vitality. That kind of energy can be absorbed, supplemented and consumed. The skill and Qi in the body are used a little less.


    So we must think of another way!


    "Sir, isn''t it this guy who stopped his transformation?"


    Thinking of some possibility, Wang Hao turned his attention to the will of heaven and earth shrank in the Oriental white body. Only then did he find that the other party''s transformation seemed to have stopped and weakened for several points.


    Seeing this scene, he could not know that the destiny was to draw the power of the world, and it seemed that there was no loss.


    This makes Wang Hao want to curse his mother!


    Once again, Wang Hao carried a devastating thunder. Wang Hao decisively performed another thoracotomy on himself and invited the Oriental white in the crystal heart out.


    Then the crystal heart quickly transformed into flesh and blood, and soon a complete heart regenerated.


    With the breakthrough of physical cultivation, his recovery ability has been raised to a higher level again, and he has been able to regenerate the viscera and organs, so it is not difficult to regenerate a heart.


    Before Dongfang Bai understood what was going on, Wang Hao took off his armor helmet and thought about it. The helmet turned into a big clock and buckled Dongfang Bai upside down.


    "What are you going to do!"


    Aware of something wrong, Dongfang Bai Gang tried to rush out of the shrouded area of the big clock. Unfortunately, he was imprisoned by Wang Hao''s power of mobilizing the great magnetic field of heaven and earth, and it was difficult to move.


    Finally, I can only watch the clock turn her back in.


    This is also a way of guarding!


    Moreover, Wang Hao''s head is gone now. It''s useless to take the parts of the helmet. It''s better to get it to protect Dongfang Bai.


    After all, this girl is too fragile and her strength is too weak. With the current destructive thunder intensity, she will turn into fly ash if she wipes the edge a little.


    It doesn''t matter if the girl dies. If the will of heaven and earth shrank in her body is destroyed, it''s really over.


    After the town was sealed, Wang Hao rushed to the destiny in the sky decisively.


    He must rush up to stop the extraction of heaven and earth''s power by destiny, so that heaven and earth''s will can complete its own promotion and transformation, otherwise he can''t win at all.

 Chapter 448

    "This is the essence of destiny?"


    Rushing into the huge space crack, Wang Hao sensed a huge energy body through his innate mind, which was very dazzling, like a sun, which contained terrible energy that made him palpitating.


    This is the essence of the destiny!


    Without saying a word, Wang Hao rushed up with the ultimate shameless sword, followed by a burst of slashing.


    Although the noumenon of destiny is not small, Wang Hao''s body is also not small after performing the Shanzhai version of Ruyi''s magic power. What''s more terrible is his power.


    After the original body shape was increased to ten feet due to the integration of blood and divine power, its own strength increased by a hundred times. Then it used the big and small Ruyi divine power to increase its body size to one hundred feet again, and its strength increased by a hundred times on the existing basis.


    The superposition of the two phases is a 10000 fold increase in terror, not to mention that Wang Hao himself has a tenfold potential to strengthen the nine turn power of reincarnation.


    In other words, it is equivalent to 100000 times the power of the peak of the ordinary broken environment. The destructive power caused by such terrible power is unimaginable.


    At the same time, the ultimate shameless sword in his hand is also extraordinary. It is forged with the power containing the origin of the will of heaven and earth.


    The power of destiny will restrain the will of heaven and earth. In turn, the power of the will of heaven and earth can also restrain the power of destiny.


    After all, destiny itself is a parasite in this world, slowly devouring the power of this world and strengthening oneself.


    Its own power comes from heaven and earth, so it will be restrained by the power of heaven and earth.


    Of course, fate will not wait to die. This is his nest. It can mobilize more and more terrible forces and immediately condense into a dark sea of thunder.


    It''s all caused by the world destroying thunder. It''s much stronger than the previous thunder.


    But they were all blocked by the armor on Wang Hao''s body. Even if they penetrated the past, there were not many, and they were directly absorbed and refined by Wang Hao''s body.


    Unfortunately, although the nature of the strange star core is good, it is not as good as the annihilating thunder condensed that day. It only lasted a quarter of an hour and broke up most of it.


    However, fate is also very bad. The whole big light ball was almost cut in half by Wang Hao, and its space is full of space cracks, which almost collapsed.


    According to his observation, the most important reason why destiny can constantly absorb the power of heaven and earth to supplement itself is this mysterious space. Today, the mysterious space is almost destroyed, and it is difficult for destiny to absorb the power of heaven and earth to supplement itself.


    Ignoring the injury, Wang Hao lifted the ultimate shameless sword in his hand, gathered all his strength and cut down again.


    He will break the destiny and this mysterious space together!


    Destiny is also crazy, condensing more and more terrible destructive thunder to call Wang Hao.


    It''s not over yet. It smashed Wang Hao with supreme power. Before Wang Hao chopped up the mysterious space, it was knocked out.


    "Boom..."


    The huge body fell on the earth and made a hundred mile pit, which made the earth tremble thousands of miles around.


    At the moment, Wang Hao is quite miserable. The armor on his body is completely broken, and his body is also flesh and blood blurred. The ultimate shameless sword held by his right hand has only one hilt.


    The armor of the same material is difficult to survive, and the shameless sword is no exception. It has been beyond Wang Hao''s expectation to persist until now.


    At the same time, the destiny also squeezed out a small half of his body from the mysterious space. Strangely, the other party seemed to break away from some kind of bondage. The extraction speed of the power of heaven and earth increased sharply, and the gap cut by Wang Hao was also recovering rapidly.


    "Shit, I seem to have done a stupid thing!"


    Sensing the strange fate, Wang Hao wanted to throw himself a mouth.


    He originally thought that the mysterious space was the survival of destiny, so he wanted to destroy it together, but he didn''t expect that it was the existence of imprisoning each other.


    Subconsciously breaking that small space is equivalent to cutting off the binding seal of destiny.


    It''s even more difficult to deal with it.


    What''s more, the guy of heaven and earth consciousness still hasn''t completed his transformation and can''t get rid of the stealing and absorption of the world power by destiny.


    The injury he worked hard to play has not recovered as fast as others!


    The emergence of destiny also increased the speed of world collapse again, and the smell of doomsday destruction filled the world rapidly, frightening the whole world.


    This is a much more terrible crisis than the last lunar collapse!


    "You... How are you?"


    With a flash of body shape, Dongfang Bai came to Wang Hao and looked at the man lying at the bottom of the pit. She really didn''t know how to face the man now.


    Should I hate him or


    "What a mess this woman is making!"


    Wang Hao was so anxious that he quickly called back the big clock that Dongfang Bai didn''t know when to break free, and wanted to hold the girl down again.


    This woman is very important now. Once she falls into the sky, the transformation of her will will will be forced to stop. There is really no room for recovery.


    "You can''t trap me again!"


    Dongfang Bai is very angry, and his skill runs. He also mobilizes the great magnetic field of heaven and earth against the inverted clock.


    As a world protagonist and a strong person in the broken environment, she can mobilize no less magnetic force than Wang Hao. At least it is not a problem to stop this big clock.


    The two people were in such a stalemate. The blood on Wang Hao''s palm flowed down the clock body like a stream, which dyed Dongfang Bai''s whole body red. The Sequoia set off was even more bright red.


    However, Dongfang Bai, who was obsessed with cleanliness, ignored these and still stared at Wang Hao stubbornly.


    Wang Hao was silent for a moment, stretched out another palm and gently lifted Dongfang Bai in front of him.


    The Oriental idiot looked at Wang Hao, who was in a mess and covered with scars, but before she could say anything, he took a big bell and slapped her whole body into the big clock.


    Originally, she only reluctantly stopped the buckle of the big clock with the help of the great magnetic field of heaven and earth. Now, with the supreme power of Wang Hao, she can''t compete.


    Wang Hao quickly flattened the bell mouth to form a closed bell style, trapped Dongfang Baina Niu completely in it, and then threw it to Zhou Xueyi and others who were coming here, and made a series of gestures.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s gestures, Zhou Xueyi and others who came quickly were shocked. After looking at Wang Hao deeply, they finally turned to the Cybertron Space Fortress in the sea with tears.


    By the way, I packed up Dongfang Bai, who was temporarily trapped by Wang Hao with a big clock. This is Wang Hao''s last order!


    The gesture was to order them to retreat to the Cybertron Space Fortress and make a final escape plan.


    This is the worst plan!


    "Asshole! Asshole! Damn bastard Wang Hao, I want you to look good when I go out! "


    Dongfang Bai, who is locked in the big clock again, is crazy. How can that bastard do this!


    "Do you want to escape? This coward''s behavior disdains us. Put us down quickly! "


    Through the crack of the big clock, Dongfang Bai coldly ordered.


    She won''t run away like these people!


    She was not afraid of death. Compared with that death, she had countless questions to ask the bastard.


    "Come on, it''s the worst situation now. My husband has no ability to resist the Holocaust. He can only try to buy us time to retreat.


    We must retreat into the Space Fortress according to our husband''s order. Now only there is the safest place in the whole world. "


    Zhou Xueyi slowed down and hovered next to the clock resisted by Zhao sledgehammer. She said in a cold voice, "if your husband hadn''t specifically told you that you must keep your life, do you think we would like to take you away!"


    Obviously, Zhou Xueyi and others misunderstood Wang Hao''s meaning. He just wanted Dongfang Bai to take refuge in the space fortress for a while, so as to avoid the transformation and pause of the will of heaven and earth.


    Can only speak sign language. Although Wang Hao developed this special language for the deaf mute when he was idle and bored at his base in Australia, he himself is not very proficient, and there will inevitably be omissions in his expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dongfang Bai was silent. He cautiously looked at the lonely figure standing proudly in the distance along the gap of the big clock.


    Everyone''s mood was also extremely sad, and the atmosphere was very solemn and stirring.


    "Can''t you be obedient? You have to come and make trouble! "


    On the other side, Wang Hao, who was sent away by the Oriental white girl, stood up and stood up to make complaints about the more frightening fate of the breath.


    At the moment, the destiny has rushed out of most of the body, and he is about to completely break away from the bondage of the mysterious space. At that time, even Wang Hao is not confident that he can control it.


    Originally, he tried to overestimate the destiny, but in the end, he underestimated it.


    Don''t mention killing your life many times that day. You have to fight for your life if you can kill it once.


    The power of the seven soul magnetic field erupts after multiple blessings, and the power of the great magnetic field of heaven and earth acts on the earth under your feet.


    "What''s going on?"


    Sensing the strong tremor of the earth under their feet, Zhang Sanfeng and others in the distance were shocked. Before they knew what was going on, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The earth thousands of miles ahead was forcibly lifted up and finally hovered in mid air.


    "Look, I''ll push you back!"


    With a roar, Wang Hao came to the bottom of the suspended earth and controlled the magnetic force to force the earth towards the destiny that was about to break free.


    He can''t let the light ball of that day break free now, or it will really be over.


    Only by forcing it back into that mysterious space can we have a chance to win!


    Also, there are many mineral veins under this land, which can increase the force effect of the magnetic field. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to hold up such a large land alone.


    In this way, it was almost able to completely break away from the fate of the tie, and was hit back into the mysterious space by the face to face.


    At the same time, the land of thousands of miles also collapsed. Before the fate rushed out again, it was hit back with a hard punch.


    Then a figure rushed in and closed the door.


    The space crack torn by that destiny shrinks rapidly and tends to close.


    "Little light ball, come and play with my brother again!"


    Wang Hao sneered in his heart. His hands pointed together like a sword. His powerful skills poured out and turned into two sword Qi. According to his life that day, the light ball was a burst of slashing.


    I really tried my best this time!


    It''s a pity that the gap between the two sides is too huge. Until his own skills and Qi and blood are exhausted, Wang Hao still failed to tear apart his destiny.


    The power of destiny is beyond his expectation. Even if he has prepared many cards, it is still difficult to kill him.


    In this regard, he is also very clear about the problem, which lies in the energy essence of both sides.


    Although the power limit of destiny is also the peak of this world, the energy essence of others is far beyond this limit.


    He had to spend at least ten parts of his strength to kill someone else''s share. Even if he had a deep foundation, it was difficult for him to bear such a situation.


    "Huh? How has this magic power changed? "


    Wang Hao suddenly noticed that a magical power on his property panel had changed, which was quite strange.

 Chapter 449

    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: Level 5


    Spirit: true spirit sword (100W)


    Soul: Soul power (100W)


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (100W)


    God: Innate Mind (100W)


    Qi: innate Qi (100W)


    Essence: Blood force (100W * 100 * 100)


    Air transportation point: 937


    Blood power: time and space, yin and Yang, five elements, wind, thunder and magnetism, the body of the God of war


    Skill method: Nine turn forging body formula five fold


    Nine turn Qi refining formula five fold


    Jiuzhuan Yangshen formula five fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula five fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula five fold


    Martial arts: Nine character true skill foundation chapter


    Ten bloody battles (100W)


    Air control (100W)


    Size (100W)


    The blood magical powers were the same as before, but the last God of war turned into active mode.


    The body of the God of war before seemed to be a passive skill, which could make Wang Hao alive without his head, and give full play to his ultimate combat effectiveness.


    But now the body of the God of war has become an active magic power that can exert change.


    The biggest problem now is that he doesn''t know what the effect of the God of war is, and he can''t be sure whether it''s good or bad.


    However, he did not hesitate and resolutely displayed the divine power of the God of war.


    Now the situation is very bad. Even if it is worse, how bad can it be?


    "Roar!"


    With the display of the divine power of the God of war, Wang Hao roared wildly, full of crazy war intention and strong war intention.


    Yes, it''s roaring.


    At the moment, the simultaneous interpreting of the big mouth of his belly is full of ferocious tusks. The double and the milk are turned into a pair of eyes that are burning with blazing flames.


    "War!"


    Roaring again, Wang Hao''s whole mind was filled with violent war spirit and rushed frantically to the life light ball of that day.


    At the moment, the power he showed was more terrible than before. Although without the blessing of power, magnetic field and other forces, he could only show the purest physical power, but the destructive power shown by such pure power was also amazing and terrible.


    The newly recovered destiny light ball was beaten by Wang Hao again. Although it condensed a vast world killing thunder to destroy Wang Hao, the world killing thunder at the moment could not lose Wang Hao''s body. It was even swallowed by the ferocious mouth in his abdomen, and then turned into his own food.


    With Wang Hao''s continuous swallowing of the power of the annihilating thunder, a petite figure suddenly condenses from the originally empty system space, which is xiaomengmeng who has been sleeping for a long time.


    "Uncle, have you awakened his power?"


    As soon as xiaomengmeng appeared, she sensed Wang Hao''s current state and sighed slightly, but she was not surprised. It seemed that she had expected it long ago.


    After all, she can''t really find a loser to become the Savior, so Wang Hao himself has a different essence, which is also a big card of Wang Hao.


    It is precisely because of this big card that xiaomengmeng agreed with Wang Hao''s choice and released her spare energy.


    Wang Hao, who displayed the body of the God of war, was quite terrible. He also had the terrible characteristics of the stronger Vietnam War. The mysterious space was on the verge of collapse. After a while, he couldn''t support it and burst.


    Wang Hao''s figure and destiny light ball also appeared in the world.


    At this moment, the will of heaven and earth has been transformed, promoted to a large level, and then got rid of the extraction of their own power by destiny.


    Of course, it''s just a temporary escape.


    With the promotion of the world level, the corresponding rules and regulations will also change, which is very different from the original.


    This difference makes destiny unable to use the original method to continue to draw strength to restore itself, or even resurrect, but as long as it is given a period of time to adapt, it can also restore its original control over the world.


    Therefore, Wang Hao must kill his destiny as soon as possible, otherwise once he adapts to it, he will not only recover his strength and damage, but also become stronger due to the promotion of the world level.


    Wang Hao, who had been completely absorbed by the crazy war, could not have known it, but fortunately, the active God of war was awesome enough.


    After losing the supply of heaven and earth power, destiny is being beaten more and more miserably, with a great tendency to collapse.


    However, Wang Hao is also uncomfortable. The whole body is gradually translucent, which is the price of displaying the body of the God of war.


    The energy needed for the outbreak of the body of God of war is not made out of nothing. Although the annihilating thunder that continues to devour that day''s life can recover part of the loss, it is still not enough.


    This naturally has to squeeze itself!


    Flesh and bones are being sacrificed quickly, and then become energetic, translucent, and finally disappear.


    Now we are fighting for the details of both sides. Whoever can persist to the end will win.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao was lucky and lasted a moment longer than that day.


    With the last punch, the Broken Destiny light ball finally burst into pieces.


    At the same time, a small white hand poked out of the void, grabbed a light spot from the core of destiny, and then retracted.


    That is the true core source of destiny. As for the big light cluster outside, it is the power of destiny to devour the world for countless years.


    As the destiny light burst, the dormant will of heaven and earth suddenly appeared and devoured the broken power of destiny crazily.


    These forces are quietly swallowed up from this world, and nature can be swallowed up by heaven and earth in turn.


    It happened that Tiandi''s will had just completed the level promotion. He was so hungry that he wouldn''t miss such a big tonic.


    Wang Hao, who lost his opponent, finally stopped his crazy war spirit and regained his consciousness.


    Who am I?


    Where am I from?


    Where am I going?


    Wang Hao, who had just regained consciousness, fell into the classic three questions of life. It took a long time to recall what had just happened.


    "I did it?"


    Looking at the fate of the remnant body constantly swallowed by the will of heaven and earth, Wang Hao was full of ignorance.


    He was also a dead horse, but he did not think that the body of the God of war was so awesome that he would blow up the ball of light that day.


    "But the price I paid is not small!"


    Sensing his own physical condition, Wang Hao was a little gloomy.


    Now he is a virtual shadow, as if he could be dispersed by a gust of wind.


    "Uncle, you are satisfied!"


    Xiaomengmeng of the system space took time to comfort.


    "Xiaomengmeng, are you awake at last? Do you know what happened to my God of war? "


    Wang Hao was overjoyed by xiaomengmeng''s awakening, so he hurried to ask his doubts.


    The avatar of the God of war was never obtained by him in this world, because it is impossible to breed that level of avatar at the level of this world.


    So now only xiaomengmeng, a big man who pretends to be tender, can answer this question.


    "Why do you think I chose you?"


    Xiaomengmeng didn''t answer Wang Hao''s question, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Do you mean that the charisma of the God of war is my own hidden power?"


    Wang Hao was not stupid. He soon understood what was going on, but he still had a lot of puzzles.


    "At first, you were born because of the real spirit of a fallen great power in the boundless world. Naturally, you will inherit some of the power of that great power, but I didn''t expect that you were so lucky and inherited the final understanding of that great power, which is also the most powerful divine power."


    Xiaomengmeng is really convinced of Wang Hao''s luck, although she knows that there are some inheritance of the great power in this guy''s true spirit, and she can wake up in the most critical desperate situation.


    But she was not sure what kind of power she would awaken. In the end, she didn''t want Wang Hao''s luck to be really good. If she didn''t awaken, she would be already. Once she awakened, she would be the strongest magical power.


    "The great power you said doesn''t mean Xing Tian, the God of war of the witch clan?"


    If Wang Hao can''t guess the real identity of the great power again, he will really have to find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    In the wild world, only the great witch God of war Xing Tian of the witch family can take the breast as the eye and the navel as the mouth, and have the name of the God of war.


    Did you come from that power?


    This is awesome!


    If you go back to the wild world and work hard, you may be able to get the inheritance of the super giant of the God of war Xingtian!


    Moreover, it is said that Xing Tian''s axe is very good. Some Honghuang novels also relate it to Pangu''s God''s axe cart. Look for it and see if you can get it at that time.


    "Don''t be silly. At the beginning, Xing Tian fell in the war with the emperor of heaven. The real spirit exploded into trillions with his body. The creatures created are not trillions, but hundreds of billions.


    You''re just a tiny mole ant. You still want to think of other people''s inheritance and divine soldiers! "


    Xiaomengmeng gave a sneer, indicating that you think too much.


    "I can''t think about it!"


    Wang Hao choked and became even more depressed.


    Sure enough, I really think too much!


    At this time, Wang Hao suddenly noticed a look, bent over and found that Dongfang Bai didn''t know when he appeared in front of him.


    "Why is this girl here again?"


    Wang Hao instinctively stretched out his hand and wanted to use the big clock to buckle the girl back in again. Unfortunately, his whole body has become a virtual shadow that will dissipate at any time, and he can''t mobilize the slightest magnetic force at all.


    "Do you still want to leave me?"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s action, Dongfang Bai felt a pain in his heart, but also more anger.


    This bastard is so overbearing that he doesn''t care about his feelings at all.


    "Now you are really the first in the world! By the way, congratulations on taking the position of Wulin alliance leader! "


    Looking at the unreal arm, Wang Hao''s mouth on his abdomen grinned brightly.


    Now he doesn''t know why he can make a sound when he has become such a ghost, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is that master Hao, I''ll start pretending to deceive people again!


    He didn''t forget the main task and branch task of the system.


    The first of the main task is to create a perfect cultivation system and obtain the recognition of everyone in the world.


    He was only a little short of finishing it.


    The second main task is to promote Dongfang Bai to the leading role in the world, make his cultivation break through the four aspects of the world, and drive the world to break the limit of fate and promote the level.


    This one has also been completed, and even in the cultivation, it has been overfulfilled. When the will of heaven and earth completes the promotion and he explodes the destiny, the 60000 Qi point of the main task 2 has arrived.


    He attaches great importance to the luck point of this task reward.


    No way. In order to prepare for fate, he spent all his luck points and became a poor man.


    If you don''t make a profit at the last stage, you can only force yourself to drink the West and north wind when you return to the great world, and you can''t even save the initial funds for the next crossing the world.


    Therefore, although the reward for the system task is not much, at least it is far from the income from Dongfang Bai, he still doesn''t want to give up.


    Not to mention that the failure of the mission is punishable, and it will be unlucky, so it is even more impossible to fail.


    This is true for main line tasks and branch line tasks!


    In addition to the main task, he also completed the branch task well.


    Branch task 1: help Dongfang Bai collect all the unique skills in the world!


    Collection criteria: a second-class martial arts has one point of air movement, a first-class martial arts has ten points of air movement, a grand master level martial arts has one hundred points of air movement, and a congenital grand master level martial arts has one thousand points of air movement. There is no upper limit on the number of collections.


    Branch task 2: help Dongfang Bai become the first person in the world and sit on the throne of Wulin alliance leader!


    Ten thousand air points will be awarded for task completion, and ten thousand air points will be deducted for task failure.


    Branch task 3: reverse time and space, kill the predecessor of the host, and save the fate of the Oriental family!


    100000 air points will be awarded for task completion, and 100000 air points will be deducted for task failure.


    I won''t say much about the regional task, which is the main way for him to obtain a large number of gas transportation points in this world.


    The second main task is to make Dongfang Bai the first person in the world and sit on the throne of Wulin alliance leader.


    This girl has long been the leader of Wulin alliance, but because of his existence, the first person in the world is not this girl''s, so it has not been completed.


    Now he has become a ghost, and will soon return to the wasteland world. At that time, Dongfang Bai will be the first person in the world, and the task will be completed.


    The most difficult is the third branch task. Although he has a specific plan, it is difficult to test his acting skills and director ability.

 Chapter 450

    Facing Wang Hao''s congratulations, Dongfang Bai had no words and stared at him with cold eyes. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little cold and embarrassing.


    "Well, it''s still the original problem. I have a friend. She''s a woman and looks ok. Some time ago, she fell in love with a man, but she finally found that the man was the one who killed her family. She''s very contradictory now. I don''t know whether to kill the man or choose to forgive and be with him?"


    With that, Wang Hao''s eyes were full of hope and looked at the East white, as if hoping that this could give a different answer from the original.


    Of course, this is only superficial. In fact, he is still fooling.


    In order to complete the system task without being deducted, he also worked hard!


    After all, his former life was reserved to be a eunuch. If he didn''t work hard, he would have to be castrated, and if the castration was not clean, he would have to be castrated twice.


    He doesn''t want to be treated like that.


    Zhou Xueyi and others also controlled the huge fake Cybertron space fortress to fly slowly. They looked at the opposite Wang Hao and didn''t bother.


    They can also see that Wang Hao''s state is wrong. I''m afraid it won''t last long. Let him end with Dongfang Bai!


    After all, that man paid too much for that woman. If there can''t be a happy ending, even they will feel sorry.


    "I chose to kill that bastard, that big liar!"


    Facing this problem again, Dongfang Bai replied with gnashing teeth, but a drop of clear tears slipped quietly from his cheek.


    She really wants to catch this big bastard and liar and beat him up!


    He deceived himself for such a long time. What did he regard my mother as?


    I really think I have no temper!


    Also, in your eyes, I just look OK?


    "Well!"


    Wang Hao showed a lost and bitter appearance. In fact, he asked xiaomengmeng excitedly in his heart.


    "Xiaomengmeng, that girl is crying. See if it''s true!"


    He didn''t forget that he still had a punishment task, and the completion sign and reward were the true tears that could improve his level.


    "No!"


    Xiaomengmeng coldly rejected it, because it was not true tears. At least Dongfang Bai hasn''t really fallen in love with Wang Hao and doesn''t meet the task standard.


    "What? This girl is so heartless! I''ve paid so much for you. Why don''t you move? Can we only use the ultimate trick? "


    Wang Hao''s heart is gloomy. He didn''t expect that he was like this, but he still didn''t move the girl''s heart.


    Sure enough, the girl''s strategy difficulty is hell level!


    "It seems that I am still a complete loser!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao stretched out the virtual shadow palm in front of Dongfang Bai and said, "stand up. I need to borrow your strength to do something. You must forgive me at that time!"


    Now I can only carry out the final plan. I hope I can fool and lame this girl.


    "I''ll see what you do!"


    Although Dongfang Bai is very dissatisfied with Wang Hao, he is also curious about how this bastard will get his forgiveness.


    "Xueyi, Yushu, Yunlu, I''m sorry. I hope you can forget me, a failed man!"


    Finally, Wang Hao''s apologetic eyes swept over Zhou Xueyi, Yu Shuxian and Zhu Yunlu one by one, which made the three women cry and almost collapse.


    "Time and space, inverse!"


    With the help of the power from Dongfang Bai and pointing like a sword, Wang Hao slowly rowed through the void, marking a huge space crack.


    Although the will of heaven and earth has completed the promotion, the whole world has not completed the transformation, which takes a long time, so the space intensity is not much stronger than before, and it can be broken.


    "Xiaomengmeng, work hard. Take it easy. Don''t screw it up!"


    He said hello to xiaomengmeng in his heart, and a sword light flew out of the virtual shadow. There was an illusory figure inside, which was Wang Hao''s true spirit sword intention.


    Now it''s time for him to return, but he has to make a documentary with the help of the power of the system to reverse time and space and return to the origin, and the director is Xiao Mengmeng.


    With xiaomengmeng''s intervention, the long river of time and space suddenly appeared in the space crack, and Wang Hao''s true spirit sword intention went upstream like a swimming fish.


    With the continuous countercurrent of Wang Hao''s true spirit sword intention, his past experience is also constantly emerging, and everyone who came is watching.


    "This is... The long river of time and space?"


    Zhang Sanfeng stared at the strange river behind the space crack in horror and immediately thought that this might be the rumored long river of time and space.


    They knew the existence of the long river of time and space from the mouth of Confucianism, but with the exposure of Wang Hao, Zhu Yanzu and others, they doubted everything Wang Hao said under the guise of Zhu Yanzu''s identity at that time.


    I just didn''t expect that the long river of time and space really appeared!


    With the appearance of the long river of time and space, the will of heaven and earth is gone. I instinctively feel that the long river of time and space is likely to pose a threat to myself and want to stop it.


    Unfortunately, although the long river of time and space is the context of this heaven and earth, it has a very high personality, and even the will of heaven and earth can not interfere.


    As the source, Wang Hao''s virtual shadow and Dongfang Bai are also in the space crack, shrouded by the long river of time and space, which can not be disturbed by him.


    In this way, with Wang Hao''s continuous upstream, everything he has experienced has been revealed.


    Of course, this was edited by xiaomengmeng, and only part of it was revealed. The rest of the unimportant links and some things that should not be exposed were cut off.


    But even if only a part of it was revealed, it shocked all the people who saw it and understood what Wang Hao had done.


    "Sure enough, those are fake. Overseas Wulin doesn''t exist at all. The so-called unique martial arts in overseas Wulin are all improved by the boy based on the original martial arts in Wulin. No wonder Lao Dao always thinks those unique skills are familiar!"


    Zhang Sanfeng smiled bitterly, and others understood it. At the same time, they admired Wang Hao''s amazing talent.


    Compared with this existence, they are not even slag.


    They haven''t even understood the unique skills of Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold, let alone created them.


    Even if the whole world''s martial arts are in front of them, they don''t have the ability to improve based on it. It''s even a question whether they can inherit so many martial arts, let alone innovate.


    The most important thing is the three martial arts systems created by the other party. The practice of Qi martial arts is based on the martial arts inheritance of the Wulin in the Central Plains. It can also be said to be a kind of perfection and optimization.


    But the Qi blood martial arts and the divine culture martial arts were created by each other out of thin air. This is really another way!


    In the face of this existence, the ancestors of Dharma and hundreds of schools are far from comparable. The gap is too big!


    Compared with Zhang Sanfeng and others, Dongfang Bai paid more attention to the heavy price Wang Hao paid along the way, especially the scenes that almost fell into the sky several times touched her heart, and there was glittering in her beautiful eyes.


    Why should this big liar be so cruel and desperate to himself?


    The reversed space-time finally arrived at the destination. Wang Hao''s true spirit sword meaning broke away from the long river of space-time and came to a space-time scene in the past, a space-time scene that only existed in the memories of Wang Hao and Dongfang Bai.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing the familiar scene through the long river of time and space, Dongfang Bai has a bad hunch, and the will of heaven and earth is completely violent. He wants to destroy the long river of time and space, but his power is limited. He can only watch like this.


    Yes, the day before Wang Hao came to the Dongfang family, that is, the day when his predecessor drugged him.


    "Uncle, you used to be really obscene!"


    A sneaky figure came to the yard of the Oriental family''s back kitchen. It was seven points similar to the current Wang Hao, the predecessor in front of him.


    "Hey, you know better, that''s my reincarnation predecessor, not me!"


    Wang Haojian will never admit that the guy with both obscenity and simplicity has something to do with himself. The predecessor shape of this period is too cheap.


    "That''s still you!"


    Xiaomengmeng handed over a contemptuous look. She despised this guy who didn''t stop trying to steal the bell from the Yellow River.


    What a burden!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao, who was extremely speechless, was too lazy to explain, and then began his final version of the plan to deceive his suffering.


    I saw the predecessor sneaking to the well in the back kitchen, reaching into my arms to take out something and put it into the well.


    As early as in the long river of time and space, people knew that this person was going to put medicine into the well, which was also one of the factors leading to the extermination of the Dongfang family.


    Otherwise, with the power of the Dongfang family, even if the royal guards and the East Hall worked together at that time, they could not completely kill everyone. You should know that there are many experts in the Dongfang family, even seven strong masters in the master''s realm.


    Unfortunately, before that night, most of the Dongfang family were drugged. It was too late to evacuate. Finally, they could only be completely destroyed and Dongfang Bai was left alone to survive.


    They just don''t understand why Wang Hao reversed time and space and came to that time. What does the other party want to do?


    Soon everyone knew what Wang Hao wanted to do, but when he saw it, he was filled with panic.


    Wang Hao''s true spirit sword intention condensed a sword spirit and slowly stabbed the predecessor who was ready to put medicine into the well, and directly stabbed the key point in the center of the eyebrow.


    Maybe Wang Hao, who fought with that life before, could ignore the key points such as the brain, and even lose his whole head. He could still fight with that life and kill it.


    But everyone clearly knows that being strong now doesn''t mean being strong in the past. Wang Hao in that period never has the strength now. Once stabbed through the eyebrows, heart and brain, he will definitely die without life.


    What made them more frightened was that with the stabbing of Wang Hao''s sword, the long river of time and space moved and swung violently, and the space they were in also changed strangely.


    At the same time, their strong cultivation suddenly became unstable, and even had a backward trend.


    Finally, even their own memories became blurred. Now they finally knew what Wang Hao was going to do.


    "He wants to reverse time and space, kill himself and change the future!"


    A strong man burst out in anger and frantically rushed to the long river of time and space to stop Wang Hao, but it was a pity that he was lost by the endless river of time and space before he got close.


    Not everyone can get close to the long river of time and space. Even Wang Hao can go upstream with the help of the system and xiaomengmeng''s power.


    This scene made everyone shocked and angry, but there was nothing they could do. They were even more frightened and disturbed by Wang Hao''s supreme power to reverse time and space and change the past.


    No matter how strong you are, there are times when you are weak. Directly reverse time and space, return to the past, and erase the weak you. At that time, even if you have all day, you will have to turn into fly ash.


    This is not the power that people should have at all!

 Chapter 451

    Everyone is crazy, even the whole world is crazy.


    The source of all changes comes from Wang Hao. If Wang Hao wipes out his former self, everything will return to the original track.


    Although the world does not have those theories of time refuting parallel space, it also knows that the results of changing the past will be very bad.


    Especially now, they are all doing well. They not only become much stronger than before, but also see the hope of continuing to break through and become stronger.


    The most important thing is that they defeated the great crisis of annihilation. Although the great crisis of annihilation was mainly solved by Wang Hao, they just beat soy sauce and shouted cheers on the side.


    But at least it''s a happy ending!


    Now Wang Hao said he didn''t play because of a woman''s denial, and even wanted to lift the whole table.


    The worst thing is that they can''t stop the madman. They can only watch like this.


    "Although some unexpected, it is still that abnormal style!"


    Zhao Da Chui sat on the space fortress. Although he was confused and gloomy about Wang Hao''s practice, he didn''t mean to stop it, let alone have the ability to stop it.


    The other side is his brother, an iron brother who has saved his life several times. No matter what decision the other side makes, he will support it.


    But it''s hard to avoid feeling depressed.


    My iron friend is really worthless. Just because of a woman''s negation, you have to do this shit. Are you living for a woman?


    This is to deny all their efforts, as well as their own!


    Zhou Xueyi, Yushu fairy and Zhu Yunlu looked at Wang Hao''s figure carefully through the long river of time and space. They looked very lonely. They knew they had lost to the woman of Dongfang Bai.


    In that bastard''s heart, the status of the three of them is not as important as that woman.


    They are extremely angry and unwilling, but they have nothing to do.


    Because all this is the man''s choice. As women, they can''t disobey the man''s will!


    The focus of the crowd, Wang Hao, who is in the past time and space, is extremely dignified.


    Although he stabbed the condensed sword Qi into the eyebrows of his predecessor, he did not want to kill each other, but to open and expand the Shenhai space for it.


    The opening and expansion of Shenhai space has played a vital role in his growth, so he must open it and complete it to form a perfect connection cycle with the future.


    He is now equivalent to being in a closed time loop. What he has done now is an inevitable result and has long been doomed.


    If you don''t go back to the past, open and expand the Shenhai space for the predecessor, and leave the sword meaning, it will be very difficult for you to rise rapidly, and even break through the world of heaven and man.


    The realm of heaven and man is not so easy to break through, especially the difficulty of the first breakthrough is huge. If he hadn''t made a clever move to break through the true spirit sword by virtue of the sword idea, it would be impossible to further integrate the blood and divine power.


    After the breakthrough, let alone, so as early as his rebirth, everything had been scheduled.


    However, it is very difficult to open and expand Shenhai space, especially the predecessor is still extremely weak. A little carelessness will collapse Shenhai space, and this guy will have to become a vegetable if he doesn''t die.


    So it''s really difficult and the consumption of itself is huge!


    He himself only had the true spirit sword intention. The sword Qi condensed still relied on the power of Dongfang Bai Na Niu, so the less he used, the more unreal the virtual shadow condensed by himself, as if it would disappear in the next moment.


    After all, the true spirit sword meaning is the most illusory, which can be felt, but it is impossible to see it directly with the naked eye. Now he is only reluctantly manifested with the help of the power of Dongfang Baina Niu.


    Now there are fewer and fewer forces left, and it is difficult to maintain their own state.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, it is Wang Hao himself who wants to erase the past, so that his future will not exist. Once the erasure is successful, he will disappear now.


    Everyone is desperate. In the face of this supreme power that can travel through time and space, they really can''t touch, let alone block, and can only watch like this.


    Just when everyone was in despair, the virtual shadow of Wang Hao, which appeared in the long river of time, suddenly twisted and passed through his former self.


    In this regard, Wang Hao was shocked and stunned. He looked down at the completely collapsed sword Qi, and then seemed to think of something. He looked back and saw Dongfang Bai in the downstream through the long river of time.


    At the moment, Dongfang Bai holds his right hand gently. The previous virtual shadow is rapidly collapsing. It is obviously his shot to break it up. This is the only way to stop Wang Hao so far.


    At least it''s a way to stay on the surface.


    "You bastard! liar! Is this the way you think of to let me forgive you? What about the clever ways you used to cheat me! Why don''t you come out! "


    Dongfang Bai is really angry. She thought this bastard would come up with a good idea, but she didn''t expect such a rude bad idea.


    Trying to kill yourself and rewrite the future.


    What happened that year will not happen. I have no hatred for it.


    But have you ever considered my feelings, you bastard?


    Suddenly, she suddenly remembered that the bastard had asked about her ideals and wishes when she was in the capital. She said three things at that time.


    When you think about it carefully, what this guy has done over the years seems to be moving forward for those three ideals and aspirations.


    First, he tried his best to search for his unique skills, and even used his talent to create a stronger and more perfect inheritance. Finally, he created three martial arts systems, as well as the cultivation methods of seven soul magnetic field and soul power.


    Then a series of things that pretended to play tricks in the name of overseas Wulin seemed to be deliberately forcing the Wulin in the Central Plains to unite and then form an alliance. Finally, the Wulin alliance leader would be born.


    These two points are completely consistent with his original wish, and now the bastard reverses time and space and erases himself, which is also echoing the third wish.


    So that bastard did all this for himself!


    "You bastard!"


    The white jade like plain hand clenched tightly, and a drop of hot clear tears slowly slipped down.


    In the face of such a man, her heart must melt even if it is iron.


    "Hoo! It''s finally done! "


    On the other side, Wang Hao was relieved to hear xiaomengmeng''s prompt. The punishment task was finally completed.


    After playing this big play, I finally succeeded in introducing the girl. Although it was too late to roll the bed, at least I completed the task.


    The most important thing is that with the mood change of dongfangbai, the third branch mission has also changed.


    The third task of the original branch line is to reverse time and space, kill the predecessor of the host and save the fate of the Oriental family!


    100000 air points will be awarded for task completion, and 100000 air points will be deducted for task failure.


    He was unwilling to bear the punishment of this failure, so he had to find a way to change Dongfang Bai''s thoughts and wishes, and it was a thorough change.


    And now this wish has finally been changed!


    "Fuck!"


    Branch task 3: stay and accompany Dongfang Bai all his life!


    100000 air points will be awarded for task completion, and 100000 air points will be deducted for task failure.


    Looking at this changed branch line task, Rao Shiwang Hao was tenacious and couldn''t help but burst into rude words.


    Originally, he thought it would be better after the third change of the branch mission. He didn''t ask for the luck point of the mission reward, as long as he didn''t deduct it.


    After all, it''s a lucky point. Once deducted, he will work for nothing in the last stage, and may even become a negative man.


    Now the third task has indeed changed, but it still can''t be completed.


    His original body burned because of the magic power of the God of war, leaving only a virtual shadow, which was finally broken up by Dongfang Bai Na Niu.


    The most important thing is to return to the wild world. It''s impossible to stay with that girl.


    This is an inextricable loop!


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao could not help complaining when he looked at dongfangbai.


    At this time, it seemed that a girl''s version of Dongfang Bai approached warily with an ancient Qin, and one hand was still on the string.


    This is the Oriental white in this period!


    Dongfang Bai in this period did not follow Dugu Qiufu to learn martial arts. All he could do was a set of unpopular piano skills.


    It''s a good martial art to be able to turn internal power into a sharp blade with the help of a special Guqin.


    "Xiaomengmeng, the branch line mission says to accompany that girl all her life. Is there any restriction?"


    Seeing the Guqin held by the girl''s Oriental white hand, Wang Hao had a very bold idea.


    If that idea holds, we may be able to find out the loopholes in this branch task and complete it.


    "No, just be able to accompany Dongfang Bai all his life."


    Xiaomengmeng gave a definite answer and praised Wang Hao''s cleverness.


    Although there is some waste wood, it is still a little saved.


    "That''s good!"


    Wang Hao grinned and did not delay. Before his virtual shadow was about to dissipate completely, he rushed into the Guqin held by the girl''s Oriental white hand. It looked like he was integrated into it.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao integrates into the ancient Qin, divides his sword meaning into 13 ways, and integrates them into the 13 strings.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Dongfang Bai uses a zither instead of a Guqin. There are many more strings than guqin, but there is no strict classification in this world. Many people also call guzheng Guqin and classify it as a kind of Qin.


    This is the way Wang Hao came up with. He can never stay with the girl all his life, but he can leave his body parts and integrate them into some utensils to replace himself.


    Although the sword intention loss of splitting itself in this way is not small, it is much better than the punishment of deducting 100000 points from the failure of task three!


    After finishing these, Wang Hao resolutely asked xiaomengmeng to continue to travel through time and space, come to the origin, and then return to the wasteland world.


    On the other side, Dongfang Bai looked at all this in amazement, and then his heart moved. A big white fox ran quickly from a distance, with an ancient Qin hanging on its side.


    This Guqin was a gift from her mother and has been with her until now, but she didn''t expect that the man finally integrated into this Guqin.


    "Amitabha, Eastern alliance leader, this thing hurts Tianhe. Please destroy it for the safety of all living beings in heaven and earth!"


    At this time, a group of strong people surrounded, all staring at the guqin, full of greed, but more fear and panic.


    Wang Hao''s last means of reversing time and space and erasing the past really frightened them, and his final integration into the ancient Qin may leave relevant inheritance power.


    This power must not be allowed to exist!


    Dongfang Bai didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. He calmed down and realized the mystery of the ancient Qin in his hand.


    Since the day the family was destroyed, she has not played well with this Guqin for a long time, let alone understand the hidden secrets.


    The slender and plain hands gently lay on the strings, as if the sound of the piano that can wash the soul was pouring out. The original simple and magnificent ancient piano gradually showed an extraordinary divine power, and it contained 13 kinds of powerful and invincible sword ideas.


    This scene surprised the surrounded strong men, looked at each other, understood each other''s thoughts, and then looked at dongfangbai fiercely.


    Since the alliance leader is ignorant of current affairs, don''t blame them for being cruel.


    However, when they looked at the guqin, which gradually showed its extraordinary power, their greed became more and more exuberant.


    Although they are afraid of Wang Hao''s great power, they are also eager for it. Now there is an opportunity in front of them, and there is no reason to miss it.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Just when they were about to start, it seemed that they sensed their malice. Bursts of swords sounded, and countless fragments flew rapidly. They gathered into ten divine swords, suspended around Dongfang Bai and protected them in the middle.


    This is not over yet. A figure with the size of Baizhang comes step by step, holding a Baizhang giant sword of the same size in his hand, standing quietly behind the Oriental white body, like a guard.


    It was an empty armor, but it was like a real person. The momentum displayed was even more terrible.


    This is the ultimate shameless sword and armor broken by Wang Hao during his previous battle with destiny. Under the traction of the sword idea left by Wang Hao in the ancient Qin, they are reunited and returned.


    Seeing this battle, Zhou Xueyi and others who were originally going to come to support stopped, and those Wulin people in the Central Plains who wanted to besiege and seize the treasure also froze in place.


    In the face of such a battle, who dares to do it!

 Chapter 452

    "Who are you?"


    Dongfang Bai Xiumei frowned slightly. She sensed that a magical existence had been transferred into her body from the Guqin in her hand, and she was still unable to stop the other party, and it was even difficult to find the other party''s position.


    "Others are xiaomengmeng replica No. 1 created by ontology with the destiny origin of this world. Although ontology has returned to the wasteland world with uncle, others also have the functions of ontology and will spare no effort to help her grow up."


    Xiaomengmeng replica No. 1 replied skillfully and proudly that she is the golden finger left by the noumenon to Dongfang Bai. Only with her help, Dongfang Bai, as the son of the world, can lead the world to constantly transcend.


    This is what xiaomengmeng has planned for a long time!


    "Wait, who are you talking about?"


    Dongfang Bai grasped the key point of the problem and became more confused.


    "Uncle is your man! Forget it, I''ll pass on to you all my uncle''s experiences in this world! "


    Xiaomengmeng replicates No. 1''s natural way, and then seems to think of something and pass the memory left by the noumenon to Dongfang Bai.


    As for whether this will pit Wang Hao, it is not what she considers.


    "Ha ha... I''m really a big liar. In the end, I still want to cheat my mother!"


    After a long silence, Dongfang Bai suddenly laughed, but the laughter made everyone feel a thrill.


    Dongfang Bai was really angry this time. Unexpectedly, he was cheated from beginning to end by that bastard. In the end, it was also a play that moved him and regretted.


    That bastard is so damn!


    "Zheng... Shiniang Zhenggong, are you okay?"


    Lin Pingzhi, who was pushed over by the crowd, looked at the blackened horror of Dongfang Bai, swallowed his saliva and asked hard.


    "It''s all right. This seat is very good! I just want to catch your bastard master and cut his bones and ashes! "


    Caressing Lin Pingzhi''s head, Dongfang Bai said with a smile, but the smile made Lin Pingzhi almost pee his pants.


    It''s over. The Zhenggong Shiniang can''t bear the blow of a dead man. She''s crazy!


    "By the way, what did you just say?"


    While caressing Lin Pingzhi''s head, Dongfang Bai tilted his eyes around the strong men of the Central Plains.


    "Ah... Amitabha, I just want to ask the alliance leader how we should rebuild the Central Plains."


    Shivering, the leading Buddhist strongman quickly changed the topic.


    I''m kidding. The prestige of the ten revived divine swords was terrible enough, and there was another big guy behind them.


    Although there was only empty armor left, who knows how many great powers remained, even if only one percent of Wang Hao''s power was enough to kill them countless times.


    In the face of such a battle, even if they were all there, they would not be slaughtered by others.


    Not to mention that the state of dongfangbai is also very wrong. Just one look makes them feel pressure. At this time, no one dares to jump off.


    Wang Hao will not know the development of Dongfang Baihe Xiaoao world. He is now looking at his harvest with joy.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: five aspects of the world


    Spirit: true spirit sword (11W)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: unawakened


    Essence: everyplace Yizhong (5 / 100)


    Air transportation point: 21W


    Skill method: Nine turn forging body formula five fold


    Nine turn Qi refining formula five fold


    Jiuzhuan Yangshen formula five fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula five fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula five fold


    Martial arts: Nine character true skill foundation chapter


    Ten bloody battles (100W)


    Air control (100W)


    Size (100W)


    Because it is true spirit crossing, rather than the whole physical body crossing, what can be brought back is only the cultivation of knowledge realm perception and true spirit sword meaning.


    Therefore, in addition to the true spirit sword reaching level 5, the other five basic attributes are the same as before and need him to practice again.


    However, with this understanding, it''s only a matter of time to practice again. Even if the resources are sufficient, all basic attributes can be promoted to the fifth level peak in less than a month.


    At the same time, the secret arts and skills he created in Xiaoao world have also been brought back. Although these secret arts and skills are nothing in the top world of Honghuang, they are the crystallization of his own efforts.


    Not to mention that now, with the defeat of Jiuli tribe, even his Jiang city has been captured. It is difficult to obtain the inheritance of Jiuli tribe itself.


    So the secret skills he deduced are very important to him now!


    "Hoo! Sure enough, I returned to the time point when I left! "


    From the system space as like as two peas, Wang Hao looked at the lotus beauty sitting on the side of the mat and saw that it was exactly the same as before leaving.


    The system''s traversing regression function really awesome, and directly positioned to the time point of crossing, it will not let others perceive abnormal.


    It is not Wang Hao who is careful, but in this mythical world where a sage with the title of omniscient and omnipotent exists, he can''t help being careless.


    Not to mention that his ultimate enemy is the existence of Tiandao and Hongjun Daozu. Now he doesn''t even dare to call out the names of these existence. He doesn''t even dare to think about it, just for fear of attracting the attention of those supreme beings.


    As for the existence of the system and xiaomengmeng, he is even more afraid to disclose anything.


    "Eh? You seem to be different? "


    Youlian, who was resting, seemed to feel something. She turned her head and looked at Wang Hao with a look of doubt.


    She could vaguely sense that the man had changed, but she couldn''t tell where it had changed for a while.


    "Lord Youlian, do you have a detailed map of Jiang City?"


    In his heart, Wang Hao asked when he changed the topic.


    It''s not a diversion, because he really needs a detailed map of Jiang city.


    According to the Yellow Emperor''s personal guard, he will lead the team to leave Jiangcheng tonight, and he will certainly take his castrated self at that time.


    In other words, he has less than four hours left. If he can''t join the death camp within four hours, he will inevitably be castrated.


    But not everyone can go to the dead men''s camp. At least they have to have level 4 combat power in the world.


    Although I have some plans, I''m still too weak with my blood force that barely reaches the first level now.


    Therefore, I need to find the treasure that can enhance my strength as soon as possible to meet the standard of entering the death camp.


    With a systematic treasure hunt function, he can easily get the location information of the treasure.


    But the problem is that he is not familiar with Jiang Cheng!


    Really unfamiliar!


    It sounds ridiculous. After all, it is a place that has lived for more than ten years in the previous life. It is unreasonable to say that you are not familiar with it.


    In fact, he is really unfamiliar. You should know that although Jiang Cheng is only a city and is still in the rear, it is also thousands of miles away. His former life is not a wandering temperament. Usually, he just goes back and forth between his own residence and the blacksmith shop.


    I can go to the center of the city on the day of sacrifice every year, and then there is nothing else.


    Now if you enter Jiang City, tie will get lost.


    It didn''t matter before, but now Jiang city is captured by the army of the Yellow Emperor tribe, and the soldiers of the Yellow Emperor tribe parade all over the street. It''s no different from looking for death to go out so rashly.


    So he needs an accurate map of Jiang City, and now the only person who can get this map is the beautiful Youlian in front of him.


    "What do you want that for? Forget it, here you are! "


    Youlian was more confused, but she didn''t ask. She threw a faint light at Wang Hao and disappeared into his eyebrows. Then a flood of information appeared in her head. It was the map information about Jiang City, which was very detailed.


    "Thank you, Lord Youlian, for saving your life. There will be a reward in the future!"


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao stood up and said goodbye.


    He needs to fight for his future. He can''t stay here anymore. Only when he gets out of here can he find enough opportunities to become stronger.


    "Take care!"


    Behind him came a complex and concerned voice, which shocked Wang Hao''s body when he walked out of the hut. He said "take care" and resolutely stepped out.


    Along some remote alleys, he came to the top floor of a tall stone house. Through that small window, he looked at a towering Temple thousands of miles away, emitting destructive light. Wang Hao''s star eyes were full of hot desire.


    That temple is the ancestral witch temple located in the center of Jiang city. It enshrines the statues of Pangu great God, twelve ancestral witches and Chiyou great demon God. It also contains countless inheritance and secret treasures of Jiang city.


    Just now he asked xiaomengmeng to spend 100000 points of luck to open a treasure hunt function, which was the most and largest opportunity in the ancestral witch temple, far exceeding the sum of other opportunities.


    Unfortunately, it is also the focus of the strong men of the Yellow Emperor tribe. There are countless powerful beings stationed there, which is not what he can covet.


    Finally, the greed in his heart was suppressed. Wang Hao took back his eyes, climbed out along the small window and came to a blacksmith shop next door.


    This is the blacksmith''s shop where his predecessor lived, and he is most familiar with it.


    He now needs a long sword as a weapon. The most important thing is that he needs to use some of his resources to prepare himself for joining the death camp.


    At the same time, there is also a great treasure in it.


    As soon as he sneaked into the blacksmith''s shop, Wang Hao smelled a strong smell of blood. Looking around, there were all broken limbs and arms. Most of the huge blacksmith''s shop was destroyed. It was obvious that there had been a fierce battle here.


    These corpses belong to Jiuli tribe and Huangdi tribe. Obviously, Huangdi tribe also paid a high price to capture here.


    "Xiaomengmeng, are you sure that old guy is not dead?"


    Following xiaomengmeng''s guidance, Wang Hao looked at a broken head not far in front of him and felt a little hairy.


    According to xiaomengmeng''s previous treasure hunt results, there is still a living body here. Although the fire of life is almost extinguished, it continues tenaciously.


    The living body is the head in front, but the head is too miserable. It was cut off from the neck position with a sharp weapon, and the skull of the head was cut off obliquely along the center of the eyebrow. You can clearly see the cut brain.


    It''s all like this. I''m still tenacious.


    Sure enough, the wasteland world is an unscientific existence.


    Xiaomengmeng didn''t respond. She didn''t bother to answer such retarded questions!


    "Uncle Kui, even you are dead?"


    Wang Hao didn''t care either. He gathered his mind, made a sad appearance, walked forward and knelt down in front of his head.

 Chapter 453

    The owner of this head is quite familiar to him, and he has even made mischief under each other''s hands.


    This man''s name is Kui. He doesn''t have any surname. He has only the word Kui. He is the owner of this blacksmith shop and the strongest here. He has four levels of cultivation in the earth.


    I didn''t expect that even this one was beaten into this shape by the soldiers of the Yellow Emperor tribe. Even if he hasn''t died, he''s coming soon.


    "I didn''t expect you to collect my body at this time!"


    Suddenly, the originally dead Kui opened his only eyes and didn''t know how he made a sound with only one head.


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that according to xiaomengmeng''s guidance, there is a great opportunity for him.


    Whether he can get it or not depends on his acting skills.


    It''s just that this picture is really scary. Imagine a broken head that can see the brain talking to you, and it''s still in such a bloody and tragic environment. If you change someone, you have to be scared crazy.


    But Wang Hao won''t!


    As early as in Xiaoao world, he has experienced countless battles and killed tens of thousands of Japanese pirates on Taohua island and millions of alien armies invading the grassland.


    The death of those people is not very good-looking. They have long adapted to it.


    But he still pretended to be frightened. Then he reacted and quickly climbed over to surprise and excitedly looked at Uncle Kui''s head and cried, "Uncle Kui, it''s great that you''re still alive!"


    "Now there''s only one breath left. You''ll still have to die soon!"


    With a sigh, Kui was also open to his death. Then he seemed to think of something. Looking at Wang Hao in front of him, he became more and more dissatisfied.


    It''s really that Wang Hao is too weak now. His blood power is only five points. It''s not easy to find such a weak chicken in Jiuli tribe.


    How can such a weak existence take on a big responsibility?


    Let alone in the current complex situation, but


    "There is no other choice!"


    Sighed again, Kui finally had no choice but to choose Wang Hao.


    The reason why he supported the last ray of vitality was that he was unwilling to die like this. He had no other ideas, but the arrival of Wang Hao gave him some ideas.


    "Kid, are you afraid of pain?"


    Kui stares at Wang Hao in front of him with his only one eye. Although he likes Wang Hao, he wants to give him an opportunity before he dies.


    But if you want to get this opportunity, you have to take a lot of risks. Now you have to see whether the little guy''s willpower is tenacious.


    Otherwise, once you can''t resist, you will die on the spot.


    "Not afraid!"


    Wang Hao was overjoyed and knew that xiaomengmeng''s great opportunity had come.


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being a man of Wang clan, but it''s a little weak!"


    Wang Hao''s decisive response was very satisfactory, but still make complaints about Wang Hao''s weakness.


    This little guy is so weak!


    So far, I have only awakened the power of blood, and even the blood magic power has not been fully awakened. It is not easy to find something more useless than this kid in the whole Jiang city.


    However, there is no way. The little guy is an orphan. He has no resources to use since he was a child. In addition, he is in the period of war. It''s good to have enough to eat.


    His own qualification is very general. He can''t get the guidance of others to practice the nine character real skill alone, so his cultivation speed is even slower. It''s reasonable to have this accomplishment.


    The most important thing is that he can''t last long. He is lucky to meet this kid before he dies. He doesn''t want to die with infinite regret.


    "Take my head to my body!"


    Kui didn''t have any extra nonsense. Knowing that time was pressing, he instructed Wang Hao to take his head over.


    Wang Hao didn''t dare to procrastinate. He respectfully stretched out his hand to hold Kui''s head up, but then he was embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kui looked at Wang Hao, who was holding his head and using his milk strength. His face turned red, but he still couldn''t shake his head. The whole person was speechless.


    How useless you are! I can''t even move my head.


    Wang Hao was also very embarrassed. He knew that the soldiers of Jiuli tribe all majored in the way of body training. When they were strong, they would also bring great weight.


    Just like when he was proud of the world, his weight was quite exaggerated.


    However, he felt that uncle Kui''s physical strength and weight were more exaggerated. I''m afraid his head had millions of pounds, otherwise it wouldn''t be difficult to shake his hair.


    "Uncle Kui, wait!"


    Suddenly, it seemed as if he remembered something. Wang Hao searched among the broken limbs and arms in the blacksmith''s shop and soon found a small cloth bag.


    The small cloth bag that looks very inconspicuous is not simple, because it is a storage bag and can be regarded as a magic weapon of space.


    However, the level of this storage bag is not high. It is the standard equipment of the soldiers of the Yellow Emperor tribe. Although the soldiers of the Yellow Emperor tribe also cleaned the battlefield after the battle here, it seems that they did not pay attention to this lowest storage bag.


    This is another opportunity that xiaomengmeng found with the treasure hunt function. Now it''s just cheap, Wang Hao.


    After playing with the storage bag, Wang Hao quickly figured out how to use it. He dropped a drop of fresh blood into the storage bag and preliminarily recognized the owner.


    The level of this storage bag is really not high. The inner space is only one foot in size. There are some sundries. I think it was left by the former owner.


    Without daring to delay, Wang Hao hurried over and put Kui''s head in with a storage bag, and then put it on his body not far away.


    Kui''s body was also very miserable, with wounds all over, and half of his body was forcibly exploded.


    What''s more terrible is that there is a mysterious energy at the wound, which continues to destroy the vitality of the body. Otherwise, according to Kui''s cultivation, this kind of injury is not fatal.


    But with this energy, strong people like Kui can only close their eyes and wait to die.


    "Hold it, kid!"


    With a solemn warning, Kui''s whole head and body quickly became shriveled, and even those blasted flesh and blood gathered together and turned into immeasurable blood essence to swallow Wang Hao''s whole body.


    Pain!


    It really hurts!


    Rao is Wang Hao''s tenacious will. He almost couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    He felt as if his whole body had been melted. No, not as if, but really melted.


    This is Kui using his own blood essence to remould Wang Hao and reshape his body.


    No way, Wang Hao''s physical qualification is really too poor. Even if he practices hard, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Now that their Jiuli tribe is defeated, the next days will certainly be difficult. With Wang Hao''s original physical qualifications, it is almost impossible to live in this era.


    It''s his fate to meet this kid before he dies. In addition, he is also a member of the Zhanwang clan of the Jiuli tribe and an acquaintance. He naturally wants to help.


    However, this method of rebirth is extremely dangerous. In particular, I am in a very bad state and can''t have subtle control in many aspects, which makes the risk greater and the pain more intense.


    In this situation, it really needs extraordinary willpower to successfully carry the past. Once it fails, it goes without saying.


    "I hope this kid can be stronger!"


    With a sigh, Kui continued to control his own blood essence, reshaped Wang Hao''s body, and passed on all his inheritance through the secret method.


    Just having a good body is not enough. There must be corresponding cultivation inheritance, so as to quickly develop the potential of the body.


    Now their Jiuli tribe is defeated, and their inheritance will certainly be destroyed by the people of the Yellow Emperor tribe. It will be difficult to find a suitable inheritance in the future.


    Although he is just a Jiuli soldier in the territory, he has little inheritance, but it is better than nothing.


    With his own inheritance, the kid can at least cultivate to the earth quickly, so he can barely have some self-protection ability.


    At the same time, Wang Hao tried to resist the endless pain from his body while opening the enlightenment function and fully understood the inheritance passed by Kui.


    Uncle Kui is really attentive. The inheritance passed on with the secret method not only includes the cultivation of martial arts and secret methods, but also his own experience, as well as some memory fragments, which contain too many things.


    These are very important to Wang Hao and are the capital to survive in the future.


    The most important thing is that some of these memory clips focus on the things about fierce animals, including the characteristics and weaknesses of some common fierce animals.


    Lai Kui also knew that the Yellow Emperor tribe would use the people of their Jiuli tribe to form a death camp to fight against the fierce beast. On the one hand, they could suppress the fierce beast, on the other hand, they could eliminate the strong soldiers of their Jiuli tribe as much as possible, and they didn''t have to bear the reputation of slaughtering the human race.


    You know, although their Jiuli tribe has inherited the blood of the witch family, it is still a human family in essence. Nowadays, with the support of many saints, the human family has become the contemporary protagonist of the great world, and its humanitarian Qi is incomparably strong.


    Under such circumstances, no individual or force dares to wantonly kill the human race, even the Yellow Emperor tribe.


    This is also the life of their Jiuli tribe, and it is also the life of Wang Hao.


    But that''s all in the future. Wang Hao is now fully understanding the inheritance of the skill passed by Kui, focusing on the three levels of level 1, level 2 and level 3 of the world.


    Because of his true spirit sword intention, his cultivation is also the fifth level of the earth. Based on it, he is blessed with the systematic enlightenment function, which is equivalent to the understanding of the fifth level strong in the earth.


    This understanding is much better than that of Kui. It is not difficult to understand Kui''s inheritance and experience based on it, let alone Wang Hao, which is only the simplest part of the understanding.


    With the completion of the most basic part of the understanding, Wang Hao blended the essence of the inner part into the nine turning and forging strategy and perfected it again.


    Yes, he wants to further deduce and improve the nine turn forging formula with Kui''s inheritance as nourishment.


    This is the most important and the most rapid means to improve strength.


    With a strong understanding as a support, Wang Hao smoothly perfected the first three deduction of the nine turn forging formula.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Hao tempered his body according to the improved skill.


    At the moment, his body is wrapped by the essence and blood of Kui, a strong man in the land. If it is only used for rebirth and increasing his physical potential, it would be too wasteful.


    Therefore, he should use the surplus part of refined blood energy to quickly harden his body and improve his body strength and blood power.

 Chapter 454

    "Interesting! How interesting! "


    Feeling Wang Hao''s rapid improvement in cultivation, Kui was extremely surprised, especially when he felt that Wang Hao''s body quenching skill was roughly similar to his past inheritance, he was even more shocked, followed by ecstasy.


    The secret method he used was mainly to help Wang Hao transform himself and enhance his physical talent, making it easier to practice in the future.


    In fact, seriously speaking, this is to increase the blood concentration. Basically, all Jiuli tribe soldiers will spend their own blood essence energy to wash their bodies and enhance their talent potential after their offspring are born.


    But Wang Hao himself is an orphan and has no elders. Naturally, he has no such treatment, so that his qualification has been very poor.


    This secret baptism does not have much effect on strengthening the body. At most, Wang Hao''s own operation skill accelerates the absorption of excess blood essence energy for quenching his body.


    In other words, Wang Hao led all this. More importantly, the little guy realized the most basic part of the inheritance of skill in such a short time.


    This understanding can be called a monster!


    In this way, Wang Hao quickly broke through to the second order, then the third order, and finally stopped when he got stuck in the third-order limit.


    It''s not that he can''t continue to break through, but that this method is a clever means after all, and there will be no small hidden dangers. It must be fully run in and controlled as soon as possible in order to further improve.


    This is because he is high enough to adhere to the third-order limit, otherwise he will be in trouble.


    His third-order limit cultivation is far from Kui''s fourth-order cultivation in the land, and there is an essential difference. Therefore, even if he breaks through the third-order limit, the energy of essence and blood consumed is only 1% of Kui''s.


    This is still Kui. After a fierce war, there is no blood essence left after his death.


    Thus, it can be seen how vast the blood essence energy of the strong local environment is, and it can also reflect the strong strength of the strong local environment.


    Wang Hao didn''t want to waste these blood essence energy, so he quickly shouted, "Uncle Kui, help me practice the totem seal!"


    Kui himself has a high status in Jiangcheng, and because he wants to forge a large number of armor and blades for front-line soldiers, he has a lot of knowledge and secrets, including a totem seal.


    This is a mark imprinted on the skin of the body. It can be regarded as a simplified version of the totem pole. It has many incredible powers, one of which is used to store excess blood essence energy, so that it can last longer in battle.


    Kui didn''t say much. He tried his best to make his blood essence energy more peaceful and let Wang Hao slowly absorb and refine it.


    According to his estimation, even if he helps Wang Hao to complete his rebirth, he will consume up to 10% of the existing blood essence energy, and the remaining blood essence energy will undoubtedly be wasted.


    Instead of wasting away, it''s better to let this boy build a totem seal and seal it up.


    Although he was curious that Wang Hao could understand and understand the advanced secret method of totem seal, he was about to hang up, but he didn''t bother to ask.


    Anyway, this boy is from the king clan. He is all his own. It''s meaningless to ask too many questions.


    With the continuous reduction of blood essence energy, the position of Wang Hao''s Vest gradually shows a complex and mysterious totem pattern.


    "Kid, it seems that you also have a secret! Live well! "


    Finally, Kui left a word, and his spiritual consciousness disappeared, completely returned to nothingness, and even his soul could not survive.


    His injury is too serious, not only in the body, but also in the soul. This is the most fatal. Otherwise, Yikui''s cultivation, even if he is beaten to pieces, can still reunite his body as long as his soul is intact.


    This is the horror of the strong.


    But the Yellow Emperor tribe also created a secret weapon that can attack the soul specifically for the physical cultivation of Jiuli tribe. Kui stumbled on it.


    Without the check and balance of blood essence energy, the mysterious energy left on his body wound surged, and in the twinkling of an eye, his dry body turned into a piece of powder.


    This is exactly the malice of that means!


    "Uncle Kui, I will live!"


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao solemnly promised his life, and then searched in the blacksmith''s shop.


    As early as when Jiangcheng fell, it was raided by the people of the Yellow Emperor tribe, especially the important parts such as the blacksmith shop.


    Therefore, the finished weapons and armor in the blacksmith shop and even the precious peerless have been searched, leaving only some garbage.


    Of course, this is only rubbish relative to those who are strong in land and sky. For Wang Hao, these are great treasures and an important guarantee for his survival after entering the death camp.


    After simply counting the blacksmith shop, Wang Hao decided to leave. After turning around according to xiaomengmeng''s previous search results, he had dozens of storage bags in his hand.


    Although Jiangcheng fell, the people of the Yellow Emperor tribe also lost a lot in the subsequent street fighting.


    Now the battle has just stopped, and the people of the Yellow Emperor tribe have not had time to carefully clean the battlefield, so the bodies of ordinary soldiers remain on the battlefield.


    What Wang Hao valued was the storage bags on these people. Although they were only the lowest storage bags, they were large enough to take away the things left in the blacksmith''s shop.


    "There are 40 storage bags for all kinds of low-grade ores, eight unfinished Shenbing storage bags, 13 defective Shenbing storage bags, and one forging tool storage bag."


    After a brief inventory of the harvest, Wang Hao walked out decisively and quickly.


    There is not much time left for him. He must join the dead men''s camp before dark, or he will be caught by the guard of the Yellow Emperor tribe, which will be a pit.


    Although Jiang city is very big and has a radius of ten thousand miles, it is impossible to hide in front of the strong. People have some ways to find him.


    Without daring to stop, Wang Hao Ran all the way and soon came to a registration point of the death camp.


    Just as soon as he came to this registration point, Wang Hao met an acquaintance and his heart sank.


    "Oh! Boy, I don''t see that you have backbone! "


    The death camp was set up by the people of the Yellow Emperor tribe. It is also a means of controlling the Jiuli tribe.


    After all, although Jiuli tribe has been defeated, there are still many strong people in it. If it is allowed to stay, it will inevitably cause trouble.


    So it''s best to gather them together. It happens that they also need people to suppress countless fierce animals on the border. They can suppress fierce animals and consume the strong soldiers of Jiuli tribe. They kill many birds with one stone, so they have to deal with it well.


    One of the persons in charge of the registration point of this death camp happened to be the man led by the strong guard of the Yellow Emperor tribe, that is, the tiger knight who threw him plaster and short sword and jokingly asked him to castrate.


    Because we just met this morning, the tiger Knight didn''t forget Wang Hao''s appearance and recognized him at the first sight.


    Although I was surprised by the sudden increase in Wang Hao''s cultivation, I didn''t pay attention to it.


    There are countless opportunities in the great world, let alone breaking through to the third level of the world in half a day. Even if you suddenly become a strong person in the earth and even the sky, there are many opportunities.


    Obviously, the boy got a chance, but that''s all.


    "I, the men of Jiuli tribe and Wang clan, only stand to die, not kneel to live!"


    Wang Hao replied stubbornly.


    The registration point of this death camp can gather many strong soldiers of Jiuli tribe. With so many compatriots, he is not afraid of the tiger knight.


    Otherwise, once the other party unreasonably starts to fight, it will certainly annoy these strong people. When the riots start, even if this guy is not killed on the spot, he will certainly be punished by the Yellow Emperor tribe later.


    After all, the people of the Yellow Emperor tribe could not risk the backfire of human luck to commit a massacre, especially when they have generally won victory.


    Otherwise, once the anger of the people of Jiuli tribe is aroused, the great cause of the unification of the Yellow Emperor tribe will not be completed. No one can afford this crime.


    Even if they want to weaken the strength of Jiuli tribe, they can only do it through the indirect means of death camp.


    "Well said, I deserve to be the man of the king clan. If you encounter trouble here in the future, report my name of fierce axe!"


    A big man with a broken right arm stood up and looked at Wang Hao with appreciation. Obviously, he appreciated his words.


    "Fierce axe, he is not qualified to join the death camp here!"


    With a Yin Yin smile, the fierce tiger knight took a word in the past. It was obvious that there was a festival with the fierce axe, and even looked at Wang Hao.


    Although he can''t do it openly, it''s no problem to play a little trick in the rules.


    You should know that you must have level 4 strength to join his death camp, which is a hard standard.


    As long as he can''t enter the dead men''s camp, the boy will be taken away by the adult and castrated as an internal attendant.


    Rather than let the tough boy die in the death camp, he was more willing to let him be castrated in humiliation.


    Fierce axe''s face also became ugly. His only fist was clenched tightly, but more was helpless.


    Yes, he also knows the situation, and knows that the people of the Yellow Emperor tribe can''t push them into a hurry. So they can still do something in the rules, but they are only within the rules.


    Looking at the angry look of the fierce axe, the tiger Knight smiled more proudly, but the smile was frozen on his face before long.


    "Sorry, I just broke through without suppressing it. Can I join the dead men''s camp here now?"


    Wang Hao, who broke through to the fourth level, grinned.


    Just on his way, he has been adapting to the soaring physical strength of running in, because his realm is high enough. In addition, this time, his simple body has been hardened and strengthened, so it is not difficult to adapt to running in.


    So now there is no big problem to break through again.


    "Cultivation is passed, but I don''t know whether my strength is enough!"


    Wang Hao stared coldly. The tiger Knight waved to a young soldier behind him and said, "Qingming, try his strength and don''t kill him!"


    The meaning in this discourse is obviously not as simple as it seems. Liefu and others glare, but they are more helpless.


    Because this assessment is also within the rules, they have no excuse to stop it.


    "Little guy, go back. You can''t deal with him!"


    Fierce axe reluctantly persuaded Wang Hao.


    They know the strength of Qingming very well, and even many people have been assessed by the other party before.


    Although that guy is also a fourth level cultivation, his Kendo is quite excellent, which is not something that Wang Hao, a rookie who has just broken through to the fourth level, can deal with.


    It''s not good to be cut off or even lose your accomplishments.


    "I also want to go back, but who makes me so handsome? People in the Yellow Emperor tribe value my beauty. If I don''t join the dead men''s camp, I''ll have to be castrated and become a human demon, so I can only fight!"


    He sighed helplessly and simply explained to Liefu and others. Wang Hao looked at Qingming with a killing opportunity on the other side, and then looked at the joking tiger knight.


    "Well, as you can see, the cultivation I just broke through will be bad if I can''t control my strength and kill the guy opposite, so I''d better not fight, so as not to hurt my harmony!"


    After rubbing his hands, Wang Hao seemed quite embarrassed.


    The guy named Qingming opposite has a murderous look on his face. Obviously, he is ready to lay a heavy hand on him. He will not be soft hearted towards such an enemy.


    But now, after all, the people of the Yellow Emperor tribe have the advantage. He must deal with the trouble before the war, so as not to be found an excuse by the tiger knight.


    "It''s OK not to fight. Go back and castrate yourself by yourself. I''ll check it at that time. If it''s not clean, don''t blame me for castrating you twice!"


    The tiger Knight''s teasing sneer is still the same. It''s obvious that he will eat the boy today.

 Chapter 455

    "Why force me!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao looked at the opposite Qingming and hooked his fingers.


    "Come on!"


    In the face of this extremely insulting gesture, Qingming immediately became angry, directly drew his sword and rushed, and cut it out.


    For Wang Hao, a rookie, he doesn''t need to show his strong kendo. He can kill him with a sword.


    Unfortunately, just when the long sword surrounded by linglie sword gas was about to cut Wang Hao''s neck, Wang Hao, who seemed to be scared and stupid, suddenly raised his hand and held Qingming''s sword palm, and a sword potential rushed into his mind.


    Suddenly, he took the impact of this sword. Rao is a strong and powerful talent of Qingming. His cultivation is not weak, and his mind stagnated for a moment.


    Although there is only a moment, for the strong, a moment is enough to decide life and death.


    Hold the palm of Qingming''s hand, and then turn it around. The long sword with sharp sword Qi crossed his neck.


    "You..."


    Qingming, who had just recovered from the impact of the sword, noticed that he was in a strange state, full of panic and despair. Then he fell to the ground and lost his life in an instant.


    Although cutting off his neck is not a fatal injury, the problem is that the long sword in his hand has the effect of killing his soul.


    The sword just went down and killed most of his soul. Now he''s really going to die.


    "Eh? What''s going on? Just cut your neck. It''s not so serious! "


    Wang Hao looked at Qingming in surprise. In fact, his eyes were tightly locked on the long sword in each other''s hands, and he was quite afraid.


    As early as he got uncle Kui''s inheritance memory, he knew clearly that the supporting weapons of the Yellow Emperor tribe had the effect of killing the soul, and the long sword in Qingming''s hand obviously had such a function.


    If you are scratched by such a murder weapon, not only the body will be seriously damaged, but even the soul will be hurt, it will really be a pit.


    "You see, my Lord, I''m not to blame for his death, and I didn''t want to fight before. You insisted on going to war to test my strength. Stop it at this time. You won''t blame me!"


    Wang Hao blinked innocently. The tiger knight in the opposite face was very blue, and his heart was full of dark murders.


    He was really beaten in the face by this boy today. Even his most visible subordinates were killed. The loss was not small.


    But the problem is that the boy set a trap for him before. Now he has no suitable excuse even if he wants to do it.


    Not to mention the fierce axe, those people are eyeing around. Once they break the rules and kill the boy, these people will certainly not sit idly by and take the opportunity to kill him.


    After weighing up, he still didn''t make a move. This time, he recognized the defeat!


    "I can join the death camp here now!"


    Wang Hao still blinked innocently, but there was a cold feeling in his eyes.


    His experience in Xiaoao world taught him a lot of truth. He should kill all the enemies in the face of the enemy, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future.


    His hatred with the tiger knight has been settled, and the other party doesn''t seem to be someone who will give up. He will definitely come to trouble again later.


    Unfortunately, now I am not the opponent of the other party, and this is not the environment and time to start. I can only suppress this mind.


    "Ha ha... Of course!"


    Fierce axe laughed. He was also happy to see the tiger Knight eat flat. He was more optimistic about Wang Hao.


    "Hum!"


    The tiger Knight snorted coldly and didn''t say much. He just looked at Wang Hao deeply.


    He wrote it down, and it seems that the boy''s hand of killing Qingming just took the sword is not simple!


    Although the defeat of Qingming is mainly due to his carelessness and belittling the enemy, the boy has some skills to kill him so quickly,


    But it doesn''t matter. He will have the means to punish the boy in the future!


    Because Jiang city was huge, the people of the Yellow Emperor tribe set up countless registration points for death camps in the city, and stipulated that each death camp should not exceed 100 people.


    His registration point was full that night, and then he was supervised by the tiger knight to leave the river city and temporarily stationed outside the city.


    They dare not let the soldiers of Jiuli tribe continue to stay in Jiang city. Otherwise, due to their familiarity with Jiang City, they will inevitably make some small moves. Therefore, it is more convenient to stay outside the city for collective custody.


    At the same time, they also began to repair the moat of Jiang city. Even if these people unite to attack them, they can persist for some time and get support.


    After all, the big army left after breaking Jiang City and went to other battlefields. There are not many people left here by the Yellow Emperor tribe, and they have to sit in many important places in Jiang City, so they can''t come for the time being.


    "They let us use this thing to fight with ferocious beasts?"


    Wang Hao looked at the broken knife handed out to him. Don''t mention how angry he was.


    Although he had never seen a living beast, uncle Kui gave him a detailed introduction in his inheritance memory.


    Fighting with that kind of violent and ferocious beast, even if it is fully armed, can be said to be a narrow escape, let alone giving them only such broken weapons now.


    "It''s very good. It''s better than I expected. At first, I thought those smashes would make us fight with fierce animals with our bare hands!"


    The fierce axe played with an axe with a large piece missing in his hand. He was satisfied with the broken weapon. It was better than he expected. Other people were almost like this.


    Obviously, the Yellow Emperor tribe is really afraid to force them. After all, although the Yellow Emperor tribe has won a complete victory, it has not completely digested the fruits of victory, and its combat power is still very tight.


    If they are forced here, the Yellow Emperor tribe will not feel good.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little mouse! Has my axe been made? "


    A simple camp was stationed in a steep valley. A big man strode into a cave and shouted.


    "It''s already good. It''s leaning over there!"


    A young man forging on the forging platform pointed to the wall and then continued the unfinished forging.


    Hearing this, the big man picked up a long handled axe leaning against the wall, waved it, frowned and sighed, "I didn''t expect that my ink knife would be forced to use this heavy thing one day!"


    He is good at using broadsword, but the conditions are limited. Now he can only make do with this heavy axe, but it also reduces his strength by at least 50%.


    This makes him very gloomy!


    "Brother Mo Dao, I''m sorry! I have limited ability. Now I can only forge a sixth level gold spiritual soldier. I can only use quantity to accumulate quality! "


    Put the forged three edged spear tip into the cooling pool. Wang Hao wiped the sweat on his head and apologized.


    After recruiting all the people, they were led by the tiger knight to the valley and stationed here, and the other party left a regiment of the Yellow Emperor tribe at the other end of the valley to form a second line of defense and seal the valley.


    On the other side of the valley is the boundary of the fierce beast. From time to time, fierce beasts will break into here.


    In the face of that kind of ferocious beast, we must have enough weapons and equipment to support it, otherwise they will die long ago with their bare hands.


    Under such circumstances, Wang Hao naturally did not hide his clumsiness, revealed his forging skills, and took out the materials obtained from Uncle Kui''s blacksmith''s shop, which enabled fierce axe and others to tide over the difficulties.


    However, Mo Dao and others are senior soldiers of level seven or eight in the world. Fierce axe himself is a strong person of level nine. In particular, they are still good at hard physical training. Everyone has strength that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Under such great power, it is a severe test for the weapons held.


    Wang Hao can only forge a six level gold spirit soldier now. If he makes it into an ordinary style, he can''t bear the divine power of fierce axe and others. In the end, he can only choose to build a stupid, big and thick heavy weapon like a giant axe.


    Although it''s not easy to use, it can last longer. Otherwise, when fighting with fierce animals, the weapon in your hand suddenly can''t bear the fracture, but it''s very pit.


    Now no matter what they used to be good at in the death camp, they are all using heavy weapons such as axe and hammer.


    Of course, in addition, spears are also widely used.


    The consumption of spear is small. It only needs to forge a spear tip, and then casually make a long rod in the woods. The main attack method is also a stab attack, which requires much less strength of the blade.


    Wang Hao, the spear point, has also worked hard. Although he can only forge six levels of gold essence, he can rely on the forging skills inherited by Uncle Kui and abandon other characteristics to improve his sharpness.


    Although the forged three edged spear tip is not capricious and brittle, its sharpness is comparable to that of the eighth order divine soldier, and even those who are lucky can reach the standard of the ninth order divine soldier.


    It can''t be better to use it as a one-time medium and long-range attack.


    "You''ve done a good job. Fortunately, our Death Squadron has recruited you, boy. Only in this way can we use the weapons reluctantly. If you change other death squadrons, it will be more miserable now."


    Shaking his head slightly, the ink knife sighed.


    They are also forced to join the death camp. It is better to join the death camp. At least their families can live in a stable area, otherwise they will have to be migrated by the Yellow Emperor tribe to the border area as the guarded tribal population. At that time, they will face all kinds of threats, including fierce animals.


    For the sake of their family, they can only hold on.


    Therefore, they knew that the setting of this death camp was a vicious plot of the Yellow Emperor tribe, but they could only jump in with their eyes closed.


    Wang Hao was silent about this and felt very uncomfortable.


    No way. The defeated side always has no human rights. It''s good to be alive.


    After chatting with Wang Hao for a while, Mo Dao left. After all, he had to go back to guard the valley entrance to prevent fierce animals from sneaking in.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: Level 6


    Spirit: true spirit sword (1000W)


    Soul: Soul power (1000W)


    Power: seven power magnetic field (1000W)


    God: Innate Mind (1000W)


    Qi: innate Qi (1000W)


    Essence: Blood power (1000W)


    Air transportation point: 3W


    Blood and divine power: control fire and achieve the desired size


    Skill method: Nine turns forging body formula six times


    Nine turn Qi refining formula six fold


    Nine turn nourishing formula six fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula six fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula six fold


    Martial arts: Twelve true magic power


    Bloody thirteen (1000W)


    After giving away the ink knife, Wang Hao sat down and pulled out the attribute panel to have a look. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "The wasteland world is worthy of being the top world. The cultivation environment is really not generally good!"


    In just one month, he raised the six basic attributes to the sixth level limit, and only one step away could break through to the seventh level of the world.


    This is thanks to the rich vitality of heaven and earth in the wasteland world, and this is still a precious innate aura. It is more advanced than the vitality of heaven and earth in the general world. I don''t know how much. Staying here can improve some accomplishments even if you breathe.


    Therefore, after extending the improvement of the five nine turn series to the sixth level, his cultivation in all aspects can be described as rapid progress. Even the true spirit sword meaning, which is the most difficult to improve, has been promoted to the sixth level limit under the guidance of the fierce axe and others.


    Of course, this is mainly because his true spirit sword intention itself has a strong foundation. Even if he consumed a lot in Xiaoao world at the beginning, the realm is still there. He returned to the fifth level peak the next day.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao walked into the innermost layer of the cave. A month''s buffer time passed, and then he had to go through it again!

 Chapter 456

    "Xiaomengmeng, what''s the situation?"


    Wang Hao, who finished his rebirth, looked at the long sword that pierced his heart. He really didn''t expect such a scene at the first sight.


    "Uncle, you also know that our current situation is depressed, so we can only continue to seize and give up the dying existence for rebirth, so uncle, forgive me!"


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space spits out her tongue mischievously. She is also very embarrassed about such a situation, but she can only let Wang Hao find a way to carry it.


    "Uncle snake!"


    Wang Hao''s pupils suddenly shrunk as he was about to say something, because a figure slowly emerged from the land in front of him, a figure that impressed him very deeply.


    The snake shaped eardrop, purple eyeshadow, a black long straight elegant hair, coupled with the snake like pupil, and the green vest, are obviously the early BOSS snake balls in the shadow of the fire, known as the snake uncle of the core technology.


    Obviously, I crossed the fire shadow world this time, but I didn''t expect to match the guy big snake pill as soon as I appeared.


    And the long sword inserted in his chest is obviously uncle snake''s sword - grass pheasant sword!


    This is a rare magic weapon, and it is the only sword in the form of sword in the shadow of fire.


    "Uncle snake? Duan Jun is really joking! "


    Wang Hao''s uncle snake stunned the big snake pill opposite. He really didn''t expect the other party to have such a title.


    "Cough... Brother snake, we are all our own people. There''s no need to do this!"


    With a dry cough, Wang Hao found that the current big snake pill was still very young, only in his twenties. It was really not uncle snake. The cry of brother snake was almost the same. At the same time, he also had a great doubt.


    "Xiaomengmeng, isn''t fire shadow island culture? How come uncle snake... Brother snake speaks Chinese and speaks so fluently! "


    In the bottom of his heart, Wang Hao is even more confused, because big snake pill speaks Chinese and standard Mandarin, which is a little shocking.


    "Uncle, I told you long ago that the fate of the universe was projected into the minds of some people on earth, and then the corresponding literary, film and television works were born. The world was not born because of these works. Don''t reverse the causality!


    As for the Chinese question, don''t ask. People don''t know. You should think it''s in the work of a fire shadow companion. "


    Xiaomengmeng silently explained, but she didn''t know the Chinese problem.


    After all, she can only turn on the crossing function of the system. As for which world she will cross, it is beyond her control.


    The function of crossing this system has two parts: one is crossing time and space, which only needs time and space energy, and the other is the choice of crossing the world.


    In this regard, we need to rely on the power of swallowing the origin of destiny to search in the myriad boundaries of the heavens, which involves various unexplained existence of causal Qi, so it is really difficult to predict what kind of world we will cross and what kind of state the opposite world will be.


    "You just said causality, and now let me treat the world as a peer work."


    Make complaints about the small adorable contradiction, Wang Hao also did not pay attention to this aspect, and now the most important thing is to escape from the snake adorable.


    After all, it seems that uncle snake is here to kill himself.


    "Does Duan Jun really think he''s pretending to be perfect?"


    A pair of snake pupils stared at Wang Hao coldly, and big snake pill said coldly, "it''s really cruel to say that Duanjun! Even the younger brother of the master can calculate to kill and take out the internal organs of the rope tree, but your behavior makes it very difficult for me, the rope tree teacher! "


    At last, the voice of the big snake pill became colder and colder. Then he squatted down and took out a seal scroll from the tolerance bag behind Wang Hao, opened it, and revealed a heart sealed in the glass jar.


    Judging from the size of the heart, it should not be an adult.


    Seeing the hearts sealed in the jar, Wang Hao''s pupils suddenly shrink. Combined with the previous words of big snake pill, he has some understanding of his current situation.


    From his words, these internal organs should be taken from the rope tree, the predecessor of his own possession. In the shadow of fire, they are called rope tree, and only the thousand hand rope tree, the younger brother of the master, has a sister brother relationship with the master.


    And it seems that big snake pill is still the teacher of thousand hand rope tree. Now someone else''s teacher comes to the door, but he is miserable.


    "For the sake of compendium, you''d better die!"


    After confirming that it was indeed the heart of the rope tree, big snake pill sealed the jar into the storage scroll again, then stared at Wang Hao coldly, stretched out his hand to the hilt of the grass pheasant sword, and wanted to finish Wang Hao completely.


    "Big snake pill, you made a mistake today. You shouldn''t kill me with a sword!"


    Lowering his eyes, Wang Hao''s mouth aroused an inexplicable smile.


    I told big snake pill so much before. In addition to understanding intelligence, the most important thing is to refine the grass pheasant sword stabbed in the chest.


    As a welfare for rebirth, he has a chance of systematic treatment. As long as he is not completely broken, he can recover.


    So as long as the grass pheasant sword is pulled out, the wound on his heart can be recovered immediately.


    However, he took a fancy to the grass pheasant sword, and the grass pheasant sword itself is spiritual, and it seems that he has signed a contract with the big snake pill. If he wants to use it freely, he must refine it.


    Just now he secretly used his true spirit sword to refine the grass pheasant sword, which is the only power he can use now.


    Big snake pill instinctively sensed that it was wrong. His right hand accelerated to grasp the handle of grass pheasant sword, but it was still a step late.


    With a flash of body shape, Wang Hao stood up, and the grass pheasant sword that had been stabbed in his chest also came into his hand.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the grass pheasant sword stabbed the big snake pill, which released the sword potential of the true spirit sword and pressed it against the big snake pill to avoid the other party''s response.


    The power of sword power is unimaginable to ordinary people, let alone to deal with it. Even if it is stronger than big snake pill, it is caught off guard.


    The body was stiff, and then the grass pheasant sword stabbed by Wang Hao passed through the brain.


    Before this was over, Wang Hao''s wrist shook endlessly, and the grass pheasant sword flashed countless sword lights. The next moment, the whole body of the big snake pill became a pile of debris.


    As a fire shadow fan, he naturally knows how difficult the life-saving ability of big snake pill is, and the existence of Ninja is also famous for its strangeness.


    Even if he has the true spirit sword intention of the sixth level peak, he will capsize in the gutter if he is not careful, so it''s better to be careful.


    Even if he hadn''t found a suitable opportunity to receive the memory of his predecessor, he wanted to escape and burn the pile of debris to ashes.


    "Bang!"


    A puff of smoke spread, and then a broken glass jar fell to the ground, revealing the sealed heart inside.


    It was the seal scroll that the big snake pill put away to seal the heart of the rope tree that was chopped up in the subtle attack just now and fell out.


    "Break!"


    Just as Wang Hao breathed a sigh of relief, a scream sounded after himself. Turning around, he saw a beautiful woman with long blond hair and horsetail standing behind, with an unbelievable face.


    This is the master who asked for help, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene when she arrived.


    "Chakra of the rope tree, is that the heart of the rope tree?"


    The master stared at the heart next to the pile of debris of the big snake pill with beautiful eyes, and felt the very familiar chakra smell left in it. Her whole person was about to collapse.


    "I didn''t expect Duanjun to have such a powerful illusion!"


    I don''t know when the figure of big snake pill appeared next to the master of martial arts. The whole person''s breath was extremely weak and his body was wet. There was a layer of snake skin under his feet. Obviously, he used some kind of Ninja to avoid Wang Hao''s previous chop, or recovered.


    After looking at big snake pill and gang Shou, Wang Hao didn''t dare to delay and hurried away.


    From the words of big snake pill just now, it can be judged that rope tree was killed by its predecessor, and it was cruel to take people''s heart. Obviously, this account should be counted on him.


    But now the elder sister of the rope tree, the master, arrives and stays. When the master reacts, he will die.


    The reason why he was able to hit the big snake pill was mainly by surprise. He succeeded with the sword power attached to the true spirit sword.


    If you really want to fight seriously, you can never defeat big snake pill in your current state, even if snake brother has not evolved into the ultimate version of snake uncle.


    After all, the real spirit sword has the strongest intention of assistance. It is far inferior to the cultivation of the other five basic attributes in frontal combat, not to mention that he has not had time to receive the memory and strength of his predecessor.


    He doesn''t think he can cope with the master in his current state, let alone a big snake pill with unknown strength.


    Moreover, this is the fire shadow world famous for its strangeness. Strange and unpredictable Ninjutsu emerge one after another. Who knows what Ninjutsu master and big snake pill can do.


    It''s not a good choice to fight hard in this situation, so it''s wisest to leave.


    Moreover, he also needs to find an opportunity to receive the memory of the predecessor from xiaomengmeng. The most important thing is to understand the identity of the predecessor, and then carry out the system task.


    "Although I don''t want to speak ill of Duan Jun, Duan Jun is really not simple, and it''s not what he used to be."


    Looking deeply at the direction Wang Hao left, big snake pill patted the master''s trembling shoulder and couldn''t bear to say.


    "Is Duan also coveting the wooden Dun of the rope tree?"


    After a long time, the master of martial arts barely recovered, walked forward and picked up his brother''s heart. The anger and killing intention in his heart almost turned into essence.


    As an elite ninja, she naturally has a strong ability to analyze things. From the situation just now and some clues before, she naturally analyzes some things and can probably guess each other''s purpose.


    After all, the only valuable thing on the rope tree is mu Dun, who has initially awakened.


    But she didn''t expect that Kato Duan, her boyfriend, could not help being greedy!


    "Mu Dun is indeed a power that easily attracts greed!"


    Silent, the big snake pill nodded, but the vertical pupils were shimmering.


    According to the results of his covert investigation, Kato''s failure is really coveted by the powerful wooden escape. After all, it is the supreme power of the first generation of fire shadow used to pacify the troubled times, even if he is coveted.


    But as far as he knows, Kato is not alone in coveting the wooden Dun of the rope tree. Behind his back, there is a dark old guy to assist. Even their teacher''s three generations of fire shadow seems to be acquiescence.


    After all, the traces left by the Qianshou family in Muye village are too deep. If another god of tolerance appears in the Qianshou family, it will not be a good thing for the existing power holders.


    Big snake pill was deeply disgusted with these dirty power struggles, but after looking at the master in grief, he still didn''t tell the truth, otherwise those old friends would never let the master alive.


    This is also a kind of protection for the master!


    "But Duanjun is really unexpected!"


    Looking at the direction of Wang Hao''s departure again, big snake pill is interested in it.


    He thought he knew Kato very well, but he didn''t expect that in the end, the other party''s swordsmanship was no worse than that of Baiya.


    I was really close to dying!

 Chapter 457

    "It''s Kato Duan! Fortunately, it''s not Kato Ying! "


    Beside a hidden stream, Wang Hao opened his eyes and fully accepted the memory of his predecessor.


    His predecessor was Kato Duan, the boyfriend of master Ji in the original book, but he died early.


    In fact, if you are not reborn, the predecessor will definitely die at the hands of big snake pill. However, with the heart of big snake pill, you will not carry the cause of death of the predecessor on your body. You will certainly arrange a fake homicide scene to completely remove yourself.


    But his rebirth destroyed the plan of big snake pill, but also let the master catch up, and saw something he shouldn''t see.


    I think that the heart of the rope tree is present. Even if the big snake pill doesn''t tell the master the truth, it will selectively say some of it.


    "But then again, it''s really dark."


    Rao is Wang Hao''s own character is not very good, but he was disgusted by the means of his predecessor.


    The predecessor Kato Duan was a real generation of thick hearted and black owls. In order to obtain the reputation support of the thousand hand family and compete for the position of Huoying, he deliberately pursued the master and succeeded.


    However, at that time, there were still many people of the thousand hand family. For their own interests, this guy secretly communicated with foreign enemies and killed the main force of the thousand hand family in the vortex country.


    This is not over yet. As the thousand hand rope tree awakened to Mu Dun''s blood, he secretly guided the thousand hand rope tree to the battlefield, killed the thousand hand rope tree pit under the cover of the battlefield, and cruelly took out other people''s internal organs to transplant them to himself to obtain Mu Dun''s blood.


    The original plan was quite perfect, but it was a pity that the big snake pill showed the clue, and then a sneak attack passed the predecessor through his heart, which made him cheap.


    This nature is even more hateful than the predecessor of the previous world. What is more hateful is that the evil created by the predecessor now has to be borne by him.


    "Xiaomengmeng, the female leader you chose should not be master Ji!"


    After sorting out the memory of his predecessor, Wang Hao is very painful.


    According to the ghost animal settings of xiaomengmeng and the system, only master Ji Na Niu is in line with the female owner.


    Although the protagonists of Huoying are whirlpool Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke, they are only the protagonists of that era. Now their parents are just a little child!


    Therefore, in this era, it is not impossible to set compendium as the female master of the times.


    If it was that girl, it would be a big deal!


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space didn''t respond, and she''s embarrassed to say this now, because the start is too pit, which is more pit than the previous world.


    There was no response, but Wang Hao was basically determined.


    Main task 1: the Taoist ancestors of the heavens - create a perfect cultivation system for this world, obtain the recognition of all living creatures in the world, and become the Taoist ancestors of this world.


    300000 gas points will be awarded for task completion, and 300000 gas points will be deducted for task failure!


    Main task 2: world promotion - train Ji, the master of the times protagonist, to be promoted to the world protagonist, so as to drive the world to break the limit of fate and promote the level.


    600000 gas points will be awarded for task completion, and 600000 gas points will be deducted for task failure!


    Punishment task: True Tears -- let the protagonist of the times in this world really fall in love with the host and give the host a drop of true tears!


    100000 air points will be awarded for task completion, and 100000 air points will be deducted for task failure!


    "Fortunately, there are only 100000 points of reward and punishment!"


    Pulling out the task panel and looking at the last familiar punishment task, Wang Hao was a little relieved.


    The start was really bad, much worse than the one in the world.


    At least the predecessor of Xiaoao world acted according to orders, and didn''t kill the people of Dongfang family. He just gave a medicine that can temporarily ban the internal power of martial artists, and still acted according to orders.


    But the predecessor of this world is really a pit. He personally killed his brother, and even took out his internal organs to plunder Mutun''s blood.


    The most important thing is to let others catch it. In addition, they also communicate with foreign enemies and destroy thousands of people in their whole family.


    All these are preparations for their own ambition and want to compete for the fourth generation Huoying.


    This is a real blood feud!


    In this situation, it''s more difficult to attack master Ji naniu at the abyss level than to ascend the sky, let alone let others really fall in love with themselves and shed a drop of true tears.


    So long after he understood his identity and what his predecessor had done, he gave up his strategy for master Ji naniu.


    Fortunately, only 100000 lucky points will be deducted for the failure of that punishment task. Even if it fails, it can carry it.


    After all, the sum of main task 1 and main task 2 can get 900000 gas points, which is enough to squander.


    "No, xiaomengmeng, is the reward for this task too high?"


    Soon Wang Hao noticed something was wrong. The reward for this task was too high, which was ten times more than the main task of Xiaoao world.


    The higher the reward of the task, the more difficult the task will be. This is not good news.


    "The limit of this world is not low. It has fully reached the limit of the earth. Uncle, you should be careful!"


    Xiaomengmeng stopped talking after reminding her. She also understood that the strength of crossing the world this time is too high, which means that the strategy is very difficult. If she is not careful, she will really fall halfway.


    "Is the geographical limit?"


    With a gloomy face, Wang Hao was really surprised.


    You should know that his original Buddha in the great world is only the sixth level cultivation of the land, and he can''t even touch the edge of the land, let alone the peak of the land.


    In other words, the destiny of this world is the lowest, and they all have the combat power of the peak of the earth, and even the existence of the heaven.


    It is conceivable that it is difficult to overcome it.


    "No! In the later stage of Huoying''s original work, although the combat power soared, it was by no means as strong as the combat power of the land. Even if the original work was different from the reality, it could not be too different. "


    Wang Hao once again felt something wrong. As a fire shadow fan, he knew a lot about the plot in the fire shadow. Although those who improved their combat power in the final decisive battle were exaggerated, there was no land.


    There''s definitely something strange in here!


    "Although the literary works formed by the projection of fate can not be fully believed, the main context is certain. Uncle, do you think the sacred tree at the source of fire shadow is simple? And how powerful will the big barrel wood family who can master this sacred tree be? "


    At this point, xiaomengmeng gave an answer.


    Wang Hao was silent and carefully recalled the plot of the fire shadow. His expression could not help but sink more and more.


    Indeed, in the original work, the big barrel wood family did not show many experts at all, and the divine tree that can devour the original power of the world is not a simple thing.


    Then, as the big barrel wood family that controls the divine tree, it will never be simple. There are absolutely many strong people who have the cultivation of the earth environment. It''s hard to say whether there are strong people in the earth environment or not.


    But it''s no big deal. Anyway, his ultimate goal has never been the big barrel wood family, but the destiny hidden in this world.


    That''s the ultimate big boss. Compared with one of the big barrel wood families, it''s nothing.


    "What a pit!"


    Once again, with a gloomy face, Wang Hao''s strategy on the world is extremely difficult and speechless.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: Level 6


    Spirit: true spirit sword (1000W)


    Soul: unawakened


    Soul: unawakened


    God: unawakened


    Qi: the power of origin - false (2417)


    Essence: unawakened


    Air transportation point: 3W


    Blood and divine power: Ruyi (Forbidden)


    Skill method: Nine turns forging body formula six times


    Nine turn Qi refining formula six fold


    Nine turn nourishing formula six fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula six fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula six fold


    Martial arts: Twelve true magic power


    Bloody thirteen (1000W)


    "Fortunately, my foundation is not too bad!"


    Glancing at the new property panel, Wang Hao was a little confident.


    The thirteen forms of bloody battle are extended from the original ten forms of bloody battle. The first twelve forms are mainly used to cooperate with the twelve blood and divine powers of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, magnetic shadow and time and space. The last form is the integration of the former.


    This is also his main cultivation achievement after staying in the wasteland for a month, and it is also a great guarantee of his strength.


    As for the twelve true magic power, it is an upgraded version of the nine character true power, or a complete version.


    After inheriting uncle Kui''s inheritance, he realized that the nine character real skill was incomplete. In addition to the original nine strengths, there were three other ones, which combined exactly twelve.


    However, the last three kinds of strength are too difficult to practice and require too high qualification. Less than 1% of the whole Jiuli tribe are qualified to practice the full version, so they are not widely spread, and even few people know this secret.


    The twelve true magic power is created by Chiyou great demon God with reference to the inheritance of the twelve ancestral witches, which can not only play a good auxiliary effect on the laws represented by the twelve ancestral witches, but also have a strong effect on quenching the flesh.


    As for the size of Ruyi behind the blood magic, it is because he has penetrated a part of it with the help of Uncle Kui''s inheritance and turned it into his own magic, so he is classified into the column of blood magic.


    After all, the big and small Ruyi magic power is a common combat auxiliary magic power in the Jiuli tribe. At the same time, it is also created from the blood of the Wuzu inherited by the Jiuli tribe. It is incomparably consistent with itself, and it is the front of the magic power of heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that xiaoruyi''s magic power has certain requirements for the flesh and blood. Now it has just passed through rebirth, and it can''t be used for the time being, so it has a forbidden state.


    However, this is not a big deal. When the cultivation is improved in the future, it can unseal it and even make it stronger.


    The remaining 30000 Qi points are the initial assets reserved by him to help him get through the most difficult initial period and improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    In addition, he also has a drop of true tears obtained from Dongfang Bai, which can improve himself to a small level regardless of obstacles.


    Originally, he wanted to use this drop of true tears in the wasteland world, but the development of the wasteland world was smoother than he thought, and there was no life danger for the time being, so it was useless.


    Finally, he intends to stay in this world. After all, it is not difficult to raise cultivation to the limit of one world, but it is difficult to achieve heaven and man, and even break through the broken environment of the world.


    Xiaoao world, he took a trick to succeed. He can''t guarantee to make a breakthrough in the next world, so he left the tears of truth just now.


    After all, compared with the wild world, the task of crossing the world is more dangerous, at least at this stage.


    At the moment, it seems that my decision is really wise. Otherwise, without this drop of true tears, I can imagine the difficulty of raising myself to a broken state in this world.


    "The power of origin should refer to chakra, the specialty of the fire shadow world, but what does this fake mean?"


    Finally, focus on the basic attribute of Qi. It is not the innate Qi possessed by Xiaoao world and the boundless world, but a power called the power of origin, and there is also a "pseudo" state.

 Chapter 458

    The power of origin Wang Hao knows that it is the source power of one world, that is, the source of the will of the world.


    This original power is very important to any world, and it is rarely revealed, but the power system of this world is the original power of the world.


    That is, chakra unique to fire shadow!


    Chakra''s power really has many functions. It can control the water, wind and fire. It can be called cheating. It''s much better than its innate Qi.


    From this point of view, chakra''s upper limit and potential are still very good, but the special state of "pseudo" behind is very wrong.


    "It is reasonable to say that the divine tree can devour the original power of the world. The chakra power generated by it is the real original power, and there is no possibility of fraud.


    Then the first generation of ten tailed people, Zhu Li and six immortals, spread chakra''s power, so the problem can only lie in the big barrel of wooden feather clothes, or the big barrel of wooden glow night. "


    After a little thought, Wang Hao quickly locked the source in Da Tong Mu feather coat and his mother Da Tong Mu Huiye. Only those two people had direct contact with the divine tree and the ten tails.


    One is known as the ancestor of chakra, and the other is the one who spread chakra. If there is a problem, it must be one of these two people, or the ghost of two people together.


    And the worst thing is


    "There are three will marks in chakra!"


    After carefully sensing chakra in fan''s body, Wang Hao couldn''t help being more gloomy.


    Normally speaking, the power in a person''s body can only have its own will brand, which is the foundation for the operation of the power in the body.


    But now the chakra in his body has three will marks, one of which is the predecessor, which can also be regarded as his.


    The remaining two deeper and stronger will imprints obviously do not belong to themselves.


    "No wonder in the later stage of the fire shadow plot, Shenshu subdued the Ninjas of the whole world as soon as he appeared, and then chakra was recycled by big tube muhui night. It seems that the larger will brand in this should belong to big tube muhui night Ji."


    Even without thinking about it, Wang Hao determined that the strongest will brand belonged to the woman in big barrel muhui night.


    In this way, the last will imprint must belong to the six immortals, big barrel wooden feather clothes.


    "Uncle, it''s Lao Yinbi!"


    Wang Hao, who understood this, couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Originally, from the perspective of the shadow of fire, the six fairies and big wooden wooden feathers were regarded as sages. But now it seems that the real situation is not so.


    If that guy is really a sage, it is impossible to leave his will in chakra and pass it on to others, so that this power can continue to expand.


    This is the second ancestor of chakra!


    As long as the six immortals have one idea, they can control chakra all over the world and directly recover these forces like a big barrel of muhui night.


    We can even make some plans, which is not the act of a sage.


    "Lord Tuan Zang, it seems that you really attach great importance to the wooden Dun blood of rope tree. You came to meet him in person!"


    Wang Hao, who was in a bad mood, suddenly got up and stared coldly at the woods on the side.


    After inheriting the memory of Kato Duan, Wang Hao knew the whole story.


    Although they did those things mainly because of the ambition of their predecessors, they were also seduced and forced by some people, and this person is the darkness of tolerance with the title of pot King - Tuan Zang.


    For example, the killing of thousand hand rope tree and obtaining each other''s internal organs was ordered by Tuan Zang. The predecessor was also a member of the root organization. The predecessor also meant Tuan Zang in pursuing compendium.


    But he didn''t expect Tuan Zang to pay so much attention to the internal organs of Qianshou rope tree that he came to meet him in person.


    No, to be exact, it''s not just a response. I''m afraid I also want to kill people!


    To understand this, Wang Hao became vigilant, and then the grass pheasant sword in his hand suddenly stabbed into the earth under his feet. When he pulled it up, the blade had been stained with a trace of blood.


    Although he has just received the memory and power of his predecessor, his true spirit sword also gives him strong perception. The closer he is to himself, the stronger his perception will be.


    Just now, there was a faint breath sneaking into the position under his feet. It was obviously intended to sneak attack. Naturally, he would not be polite.


    "You''re good!"


    A figure walked slowly out of the woods. It was a middle-aged man with a cold face. There was an X-shaped scar on his chin. It was Tuan Zang, the dark of tolerance known as the king of wooden leaf pot.


    Tuan Zang looked at the grass pheasant sword in Wang Hao''s hand and the trace of blood on the blade. His evaluation of the man immediately improved to a higher level.


    He has seen the grass pheasant sword of big snake pill naturally. It is absolutely impossible to borrow his sword from others by means of the mind of big snake pill.


    Now that the grass pheasant sword fell into Kato''s broken hand, there must have been a conflict between the other party and the big snake pill. Even the big snake pill suffered a loss, and even its own sword was taken away.


    Moreover, from the sword, we can see that the strength of the man in front of us is even stronger than he imagined. After all, the man who just lurked from the ground is an elite who is tolerant and infinitely close to the shadow level, and is better at concealed assassination.


    But now he was found out in advance by the man and killed with a sword.


    This strength is difficult for even him to achieve.


    As Tuan Zang''s voice fell, more than a dozen figures flashed around Wang Hao, showing a trend of encirclement. Everyone was wearing a mask, showing only a pair of eyes, and the atmosphere of killing continued to spread.


    Obviously, it''s not good!


    These are the men of Tuan Zang and the elite figures of the root organization. Each of them is an elite tolerance, which is infinitely close to the existence of the shadow level.


    This kind of strong person doesn''t even have much in the wood leaves. It should be all the elite of the root tissue.


    It seems that Tuan Zang really attaches great importance to the internal organs of thousand hand rope tree. He not only came to meet him personally, but also brought all the elite of root tissue. It can be said that he poured out.


    He didn''t care about the elite root tissues around him. Wang Hao stared at Tuan Zang from beginning to end.


    This is a tricky character. His strength is not weak, and he has many powerful secrets, which is difficult to deal with.


    And now Tuan Zang is in his prime of life. He is not blind and his arm is not broken. He is a real shadow level strong man. In Muye village, he is second only to the third generation of fire shadow ape flying day cutting.


    "This is the target of the mission, but the heart was taken away by the sudden appearance of the big snake pill."


    After a moment of silence, Wang Hao took out four scrolls from several dark pockets in his vest and threw them at a root tissue Ninja following the regiment''s hiding side.


    The result scroll of the other party was untied one by one. After it was confirmed that the internal organs were correct, it was sealed again, and nodded to Tuan Zang, indicating that there was no leakage.


    "You''re exposed!"


    After confirming that the internal organs were correct, Tuan Zang was finally relieved.


    The cells between the first generation of Huoying qianshouzhu are too powerful. It can be said that they are dead and lifeless after transplantation. So far, there is no successful case.


    It happened that Qianshou rope tree, the first grandson of Huoying, awakened the boundary of Mu Dun''s blood. The boundary of Mu Dun''s blood is not strong, which is most suitable for research and transplantation.


    This is the key for him to obtain and control the fire shadow power of the early generation. He was careless, so he personally took his elite men to meet him.


    Originally, Kato Duan also coveted the power of Mu Dun''s blood. He was worried about the small moves of the chess piece. Now it seems that this guy knows the current affairs.


    "Yes, I''m exposed!"


    Wang Hao nodded, but his heart was more and more alert.


    "You know the rules of root. Do you do it yourself, or do I order to give you a ride?"


    Tuan Zang''s expression was still cold and hard, but there was a sneak attack in his eyes.


    Kato Duan has no use value. On the contrary, he also knows many secrets. This kind of useless but can threaten his own existence must not be left.


    "I do understand the rules of root, but I don''t want to die!"


    The corners of Wang Hao''s mouth slightly stirred up, revealing a cold smile.


    This war cannot be avoided!


    The voice fell, and Tuan Zang''s face became colder.


    At the same time, the strong people around the root organization seemed to have a sharp heart. The general hands stayed in place to seal and release ninja, while the other half pulled out the Ninja knife behind them and rushed to show their instant body skill. It was obvious that they wanted to have a close battle with Wang Hao.


    As roots, they will not be mentally disabled to challenge their opponents. They will naturally use their own greatest advantages to siege and strive to minimize the losses.


    Otherwise, they will inevitably be hurt under the other party''s desperate counterattack, which must be avoided.


    "Nara''s shadow ninja?"


    When his body was stiff, Wang Hao looked at the strong root organization who connected his own shadow and guessed the identity of the other party.


    This shadow series of Ninja can only be owned by the Nara family in Muye village. Obviously, the other party is from the Nara family.


    The Nara family and the qiudao family are collectively called pig deer butterflies. With the strong of the Nara family, there must be the strong of the Shanzhong family and the qiudao family. Together, the three are enough to fight the strong of a higher level.


    Sure enough, Wang Hao was right. At the same time when the shadow was trapped, a strange chakra invaded his mind and wanted to control him.


    A fat and tall strong root tissue also suddenly expanded rapidly and turned into a big ball.


    This is the most classic means of cooperation among the pig, deer and butterfly. With the strength of the three elites, even the film level strong will feel a headache.


    Wang Hao''s predecessor was indeed a film level strong man. If he met him in the past, he would suffer a loss, but now it''s different.


    The strong man of the mountain family suddenly screamed and fainted to the ground. Then the shadow trapped by the strong man of the Nara family was cut off by Wang Hao with a grass pheasant sword.


    With the last sword, the big ball made by the strong man of qiudao family was pierced, and with a scream, it hit a big tree on the other side.


    So far, the combined tactics of the strong of the three races of pigs, deer and butterflies were broken, and they were crisp and clean, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    However, the Ninjas organized by Gen are famous for breaking love and desire. They are the purest killing machine. They won''t be surprised at all.


    After the failure of the three ninjas, pig, deer and butterfly, the five ninjas who attacked in the second stage flashed forward, stabbed out their ninjas in their hands, and attacked Wang Hao''s different vital points. As long as one person succeeds, Wang Hao will die.


    Although ninjas don''t have the power of sword Qi, chakra with wind and thunder attributes is condensed on the Ninjas of the five people. These two attributes are most suitable for assault.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao is best at melee now, especially when he has a long sword in his hand.


    A sword flashed, and the heads of the four ninjas who were besieged flew out and fell to the ground. Only one person paid the price of breaking one arm to save his life.


    This is not over yet. The third wave of attack hit, which didn''t give Wang Hao half a chance to breathe.

 Chapter 459

    Now this is a real world, and the ninja of the root organization is also known as the killing machine that breaks feelings and desires. Of course, it won''t win the second prize and shout out the name of ninja.


    Quietly, the eight ninjas on the periphery showed their own killing moves.


    Five of them performed the five basic ninja skills of wind, thunder, earth, fire and water respectively, and the latter five ninja skills merged into a cage to block Wang Hao in place.


    Then the remaining three joined hands to display their powerful Lei Dun ninja and burst in.


    Since they are organized, people are naturally the best at cooperating with the enemy. They don''t know how many times they have used this means against the enemy. It can be said that the cooperation is seamless.


    Just when Wang Hao''s figure was about to be swallowed up by the Lei Dun and the five attribute cage, several dazzling sword lights flashed, and the attacking Ninja mysteriously collapsed, revealing the figure inside.


    At the moment, Wang Hao looked quite embarrassed. His clothes were damaged, and his bear vest was thrown aside. There was a piece of insect that was hard to see by the naked eye.


    If Wang Hao hadn''t reacted in time, I''m afraid he would have been drilled into his body by these insects. At that time, he would have died without life.


    After chopping all the ninjas, Wang Hao still ignored the eight root tissue ninjas around him, but looked at the Ninja hiding on the side of the opposite group.


    At last, the insects that rushed out of the ground came from each other. In Muye village, only the oil women are famous for playing with insects.


    Without waiting for the eight ninjas around to perform Ninja again, Tuan Zang waved to stop and stared at Wang Hao in front of him. He was surprised and said in a cold voice: "you have lifted the curse seal, and this sword skill is stronger than white teeth. It''s so deep!"


    The killing opportunity in his heart is unprecedented. He really wants to kill the man opposite. The threat of the other party is too great.


    But he doesn''t have this ability now. Although the other party was quite embarrassed by the just round of attack, he was just embarrassed. He lost nearly half of his hands but didn''t leave any scars on the other party.


    This shows the strength of the other party!


    The most important thing is that this man has released the root tissue spell in his body. This spell was created by his teacher''s thousand hands combined with the seal of the whirlpool family. Even the shadow level strong can bind it.


    Every root organization Ninja has been planted with a spell. As long as he urges it, he can kill it.


    But he just urged him several times, but it was like a clay ox into the sea. The other party didn''t even respond. It was obvious that the other party had the means to remove the spell seal.


    And this kind of swordsmanship, which is even more powerful than white teeth, is obviously seriously inconsistent with the intelligence he has learned before.


    This guy was deliberately hiding his real strength before. This scheming and forbearance is too terrible!


    If possible, he really wants to leave the other party here at all costs.


    Unfortunately, this man is too strong to stay with his means. If the other party wants to escape, they can''t stop him.


    Tuan Zang who knows this can only stop this meaningless battle in the end.


    "If you don''t hide some means, you will be dead long ago! After all, Lord Tuan Zang''s mind is not so good that he can''t accommodate the strong. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao playfully glanced at the root tissue ninjas around him and said with an evil smile: "you should also pay attention. Even if you have that potential and opportunity, don''t break through the boundary of shadow level, otherwise you won''t live long. This is the advice of an elder. I hope you can listen to it. "


    Ignoring Wang Hao''s words of provoking discord, Tuan Zang blacked his old face and said coldly, "what''s your intention to stay?"


    Seeing the strength shown by Wang Hao, he didn''t believe that the other party just wanted to stay and chat with him, and the other party really didn''t need to give himself the internal organs of Qianshou rope tree.


    After all, the curse of binding the other party has been lifted. Without this greatest means of check and balance, he can''t help the other party.


    So this man must have a plan!


    "It''s nothing. I just want to make a deal with Lord Tuan Zang. If I have chips, I calculate that I am in control of part of the criminal evidence that Lord Tuan Zang ordered me to sell intelligence in the battlefield of vortex country and the destruction of vortex country and the main force of Qianshou family.


    Secretly abducted the remaining people of the Qianshou family for human experiments, resulting in the tragic death of a large number of Qianshou people. This time, the Tuan Zang instructed me to murder the only legitimate man of the Qianshou family and take his body organs.


    By the way, and the man who murdered Yu Zhibo captured each other''s blood ring eyes... "


    It doesn''t matter to shrug his shoulders. Wang Hao chuckled and told the righteous intelligence from his predecessor''s memory one by one. The more he said, Tuan Zang''s face became darker. In the end, he couldn''t help waving and interrupting.


    "That''s enough. Do you want to betray Muye and send the information to other tolerant villages?"


    The deep eyes stared at Wang Hao, who still hung an evil smile opposite. The killing opportunity in Tuan Zang''s heart soared again, and he made gestures to let the rest of his men prepare to take action.


    Although he did do a lot of dark things as the dark of tolerance, his love for Muye is no worse than the ape flying day cutting. The most intolerable thing is that someone betrayed Muye.


    The man in front of him knows too much. Once these information is leaked to other tolerant villages and let them do it, public opinion alone is enough to split the leaves.


    This is what he can''t tolerate. Even if he dies here today, he must kill this man.


    "Although the village hides countless dirty darkness, I am still Kato Duan of Muye village!"


    Put away the evil smile on his face, Wang Hao said it very seriously, but then his face turned and hung up the evil smile again.


    "But I have some friendship with the heads of several families of Muye. What do you think if these intelligence and criminal evidence fall into their hands?


    By the way, it is said that Tuan Zang has always been unconvinced by the three generations of Huoying, always thinking of competing for the position of Huoying! "


    As a fire shadow fan, he naturally knows how deep Tuan Zang''s wooden leaf pot King''s obsession with the position of fire shadow is. Although those literary works, films and television are only a projection of the fate of the world, they are more created by the author''s own brain imagination.


    It is very new to the situation of the real world. For example, what the fire shadow world says is pure Chinese and standard Mandarin.


    This difference is tiring enough, but it''s only a difference in sections. There can''t be much difference in the main line.


    Moreover, according to the information obtained from his predecessor''s memory, Tuan Zang really has an extraordinary covet for the position of Huoying, which is obviously consistent with the plot of the original book.


    This is not only the obsession of Tuan Zang, but also the weakness of the other party. It is the most suitable chip for threat.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Tuan Zang''s face was almost green. His killing of Wang Hao soared again, and he almost couldn''t help it.


    Finally, he took a deep look at Wang Hao. His own killing machine gradually converged, and said coldly, "what do you want?"


    As the strongest trump card in his hand, this man has handled many things for him and naturally controlled a lot of intelligence evidence, which is why he wants to kill him.


    Unfortunately, this man hides too deeply and is too strong. He is not prepared enough today. It is difficult to keep the other party. Now he can only choose to compromise, and then take a long-term view when he goes back to destroy this man.


    "Master of Arts, I need master of arts to live. You and the three generations of high-level leaders are not allowed to deal with master of Arts. In exchange, I can fight all the things against the thousand hand family for you."


    The evil smile was put away, and Wang Hao looked solemn and said his ultimate goal.


    Seriously, if he hadn''t done those things that his predecessor did, he would definitely continue to stay in Muye to attack the master girl and complete the main task of the system.


    In the worst case, you can leave with a master, and then re-establish one side. The forces develop slowly until the final battle.


    It''s a pity that things have become like this. Now I''m afraid the master can''t wait to hammer him to death. In this way, he can''t stay around and look after the girl.


    It doesn''t matter that the girl died, but now I hide my external traces by the cause and effect of the other party. Once the girl dies, I will be exposed to the world will of this world, and may even wake up the sleeping destiny.


    So anyway, the master girl must live and become stronger, which requires Muye''s power as a support. At least we can''t let the master break with Muye''s high-level.


    Otherwise, with the three generations of Huoying, Tuan Zang and other high-level minds, they will definitely kill by any means.


    Therefore, he can only use the information he has to compare with the old Yin who is willing to carry the pot, which is the main reason why he stayed and handed over the internal organs of the thousand hand rope tree to Tuan Zang.


    "Master?"


    Tuan Zang''s expression became strange. He thought about many possibilities, and even thought that Kato would blackmail him to provide the forbidden ninja in the sealed book, even the purest inter column cells.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party''s request would be this. Did this man really fall in love with the girl?


    Recalling Kato''s intelligence mind in the past, Tuan Zang wanted to deny this conjecture, because according to the other party''s mind in the past, it would never be possible to do this for a woman.


    However, the powerful strength shown by Wang Hao just broke the original cognition. The other party hid so deeply that I''m afraid it would continue to hide without the failure of this task.


    In the face of this terrible forbearance, it is obvious that the information he obtained was deliberately displayed to him by the other party.


    In this way, it is not impossible to really like the girl.


    It''s hard to say about feelings. Although Tuan Zang has never experienced feelings as an older single dog, he has also seen a lot of sincere feelings.


    Thinking of this, Tuan Zang showed a smile for the first time and said, "it''s a deal, but there''s a limit to the protection of the master. Once the master knows the truth, even if I don''t do it, I will do it every day."


    With that, Tuan Zang turned and went to the woods. The surrounding root organization ninjas also dodged and retreated, and took away the companions killed by Wang Hao.


    It is not that they are in a humanitarian position to collect the corpses for each other, but as ninjas, their body is a major source of intelligence. Once obtained by the enemy''s forbearance village, they can obtain a lot of intelligence secrets.


    So the bodies of these companions must be taken back and destroyed.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When Tuan Zang was about to disappear into the woods, Wang Hao seemed to think of something and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Tuan Zang stopped, and those root organization ninjas also stared at Wang Hao warily, ready to take action at any time.


    "Well, Lord Tuan Zang, it''s inconvenient for you to borrow some money. Don''t worry, you''ll pay it back in the future."


    Wang Hao was very embarrassed, but there was nothing he could do. His predecessor had just retired from the battlefield. He didn''t have a dime and didn''t even find the food expenses!


    Now Tuan Zang, the king of wooden leaf pot, is right in front of him. If he doesn''t borrow some, he''ll be too sorry for himself.

 Chapter 460

    "Mr. Tuan Zang, you need not be so stingy to get to know each other at any rate? It''s only 1000 Liang. I remember you embezzled a lot of money from the village! "


    Wang Hao looked at the thousand Liang notes in his hand with a black face, and his resentment against the old leader of Tuan Zang was extremely strong.


    Like the real island countries, the money purchasing power of the fire shadow world is really not very good. A thousand liang of tickets is equivalent to 100 yuan.


    And now it happens to be a time of war. Prices are rising. These 1000 Liang tickets may not even be enough for a meal!


    Tuan Zang, who had just dumped a thousand Liang ticket, listened to Wang Hao''s words. His brains jumped one by one. He almost couldn''t help turning back and killing the bastard.


    I''m embezzling money. What''s the matter? Can you control it?


    With a cold hum, his feet quickened, and soon disappeared into the woods. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he could not help working with that bastard.


    "Sir, do you really want to let him go?"


    The ninja of the oil girl family stepped forward quickly and showed a dark opportunity to kill Wang Hao. Obviously, he wanted to go back and kill Wang Hao.


    Their root organization must not have any traitor to survive, it will be a disgrace to their root organization.


    "Did you kill that man?"


    Squinting his eyes, Tuan Zang''s heart also surged.


    He didn''t want to kill the man, but the other party was too strong. When he showed more powerful swordsmanship than Muye Baiya, he knew that he and others couldn''t keep the other party.


    This kind of swordsman is the nemesis of their Ninja system. He has strong restraint, especially in close combat. Even if he plays in person, he may not be able to win it, or even stay.


    As a leader, he''d better watch the war as a deterrent. Once he succeeds, it''s OK. If he fails, it will inevitably lead to the other party''s killing. It''s difficult to retreat at that time.


    That guy must be afraid of his own means, otherwise he won''t kill just a few people, and even he may be killed by him.


    This kind of person is the most dangerous!


    But


    "He is a very dangerous sword, but he has a handle. As long as he master this handle, he can still be used by me!"


    At the thought of this, the corners of Tuan Zang''s mouth slightly stirred up.


    This is also the main reason why he chose to compromise. If the other party is really carefree, he will destroy the other party at all costs. However, the transaction just seemed to be threatened by the man, but in fact there was no loss. On the contrary, he also saw the fatal handle of the other party.


    As long as you control the girl, you can control the man in turn and let him use it for me.


    Uncontrolled madman and heart bound madman are two completely different concepts.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know what Tuan Zang thinks. He is hiding in a cave and looking after the roast chicken in front of him.


    One thousand Liang is definitely not enough for a full meal, so he bought some condiments with that one thousand Liang and slaughtered a pheasant for barbecue in the mountains, which is much more cost-effective.


    According to his estimation, if these condiments are saved, they can support his consumption for a month. This month is enough for him to sort out the strength of this predecessor.


    Although he had received the memory of his predecessor before, he was still very strange to chakra''s power. It took some time to fully understand it. The most important thing is to refine the will of the big barrel muhui night and the six immortals.


    "The former chakra reserves are more than 2000 points in the systematic evaluation, that is, the lower tolerance of the world corresponds to the first order of the world, the middle tolerance corresponds to the second order, and the upper tolerance corresponds to the third order.


    The shadow level corresponds to the fourth level. Now the predecessor is in the shadow level. "


    According to the systematic evaluation of the predecessor chakra''s cultivation, Wang Hao probably understood the cultivation system of this world.


    "No, Yu Zhibo ban and the first generation Huoying thousand hand column are also classified into the shadow level, which should be about level 6, while the third generation Huoying ape flying day cutting, the second generation Huoying thousand hand leaf, the third generation earth shadow, and the third generation Lei Ying are obviously better than the general shadow level.


    In this way, the three generations of Huoying and others can be classified into the middle of the shadow level. The level of yuzhiboban should be in the high level of the shadow level, infinitely close to the seventh level, that is, the six levels of the world. "


    Compared with the intelligence known by his predecessor, Wang Hao further divided the ranks of shadow level.


    The boundary division of the fire and shadow world is very vague. If you really want to say that yuzhiboban is only an elite level of tolerance!


    The concept of shadow appeared only after the establishment of tolerance village.


    "Chakra''s hidden power obviously can''t be cultivated like this. Maybe you can try the magic of this world."


    Feeling the strength of the will imprint of the six immortals and huiyeji in chakra, Wang Hao tried, and finally chose to give up temporarily.


    This will brand is extremely hidden. Even if he failed to sense it with the help of the powerful perception given by his true spirit sword, he still saw something wrong from the attribute panel, and then opened the function of enlightenment.


    Moreover, the intensity of this will brand is very high. Even if he now has the true spirit sword intention of the sixth order limit, it is difficult to erase it, at least it will take a lot of time.


    Don''t think about relying on chakra to improve his strength in a short time, so Wang Hao set his mind on magic.


    In this regard, those literary works and film and television plays do play a role. There are indeed fairies shown in the plot in this world, which can absorb and drive natural energy, that is, the vitality of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that there are not only the three holy places shown in the plot. Many Ninja families inherit the secret method of using natural energy. At most, they have different levels.


    However, compared with the three holy places of psychic beasts, the magic inheritance of the three holy places is the most complete and has the highest potential.


    From this point of view, it has to be said that the predecessor''s ability to pick up girls is really a cow''s fork. He even fooled the master into the inheritance of fairy Arts in the holy land of wet bone forest, and even obtained some basic information about the inheritance of fairy Arts in the two holy places of miaomu mountain and Longdi cave from Zilai and big snake pill.


    As one of the three forbearances, the master inherits the psychic scroll of the slug fairy, which can psychically summon slugs.


    As one of the three holy places, the wet bone forest where the slug immortal lives naturally has a complete inheritance of fairy art.


    Moreover, the psychic scroll of the wet bone forest itself is the ancestral of the thousand hand family, and even the immortal model of the early fire shadow thousand hand column itself is also inherited from the power of the slug immortal of the wet bone forest.


    As for the magic inheritance of miaomu mountain and Longdi cave, although we have not obtained much, we have also obtained a lot of data.


    "In other words, the magic inheritance of the three holy places is essentially the same, but they all have different emphases."


    By opening the function of enlightenment and understanding the memory materials left by his predecessor, Wang Hao gradually had a deep understanding of the inheritance of magic in the three holy places.


    "If you classify it, the inheritance of the three holy places is biased towards the essence, Qi and spirit of the human body, and the inheritance of the magic of the wet bone forest is biased towards the flesh representing the essence. The biggest feature is to enhance the resilience of the body.


    It seems that the early fire shadow thousand hand column itself is famous for its resilience. Although there are elements of its own immortal human body, it also has a great bonus to the inheritance of fairy art in the wet bone forest.


    The magic inheritance of miaomu mountain is biased towards Qi, that is, the increase of chakra. The words of Longdi cave are biased towards the enhancement of God''s mind, and even can control the morphological changes of dead objects. "


    After sorting out his enlightenment results, Wang Hao frowned and thought hard.


    "No, to be exact, it is not pure essence, Qi and spirit, but Yang Dun and Yin Dun in favor of essence, as well as the purest chakra."


    After thinking carefully, Wang Hao thought that the fire shadow world had no concept of essence, Qi and spirit, but only chakra system.


    However, it also classifies Yin Dun, Yang Dun and pure five attribute chakra from chakra system.


    The magic inheritance of Longdi cave has the strongest increase in Yin Dun, so it can control the form of dead objects, such as changing the terrain, or even turning into Yin Dun to impact the opponent''s mind and will.


    The magic inheritance of wet bone forest has the strongest growth rate for Yang dun. In the fire shadow world, Yang Dun chakra can give life to dead objects, so the wooden Dun displayed by the early generation of fire shadow has vitality and can devour the opponent''s chakra and enhance his own body.


    The magic inheritance of miaomu mountain has the strongest increase in chakra of five basic attributes, which can enhance the power and control of ninja.


    "In this way, it''s obviously impossible to cultivate a kind of fairy art simply. We must have the same cultivation of the three. However, these fairy art inheritance is based on chakra, and there are no small requirements for practitioners, so the problem comes back to chakra."


    Wang Hao was gloomy again. Obviously, the hope of relying on the inheritance of magic to become stronger quickly was dashed.


    He found that crossing the world this time was a super pit. Although the internal power and true Qi system of Xiaoao world last time was also a pit, it was not very serious.


    In addition, people still have the orthodox cultivation system of Qi practitioners in the Pre-Qin Dynasty. At the beginning, Wang Hao embarked on the most correct road.


    But there are two bottomless pits directly hidden in the chakra system of this world. If you practice like this, the iron will die in the pit at last.


    He doesn''t believe that the six Immortals'' big barrel of wooden feather clothes hidden in the dark will make him practice beyond his own control. Once he makes the other party feel threatened, he will be ruthless.


    For a guy who can kill his brother and seal and imprison his biological mother, he can''t believe how much each other''s integrity will be.


    Originally, according to those plots, he thought the other party was a sage who killed his relatives in righteousness, but who thought it was an old Yin Bi.


    And chakra itself is very problematic. I remember that in the biography of Huoying Bo, the big barrel wooden peach style can have absolute control over chakra, and even absorb the opponent''s Ninja to return with a stronger attitude.


    What a fuck!


    So this chakra really can''t practice like this. At least remove the will brand of the six immortals and big tube muhui Yeji, otherwise it will eventually become someone else''s wedding dress.


    After eating the roasted pheasant, Wang Hao began to understand the Taoist function and his chakra''s cultivation method again.


    Chakra''s cultivation method will not be the product of simply controlling the fusion of spiritual energy and physical energy as shown in the original works.


    There are very complex cultivation methods. Ordinary people have to practice for several years just to get started.


    "Sure enough, the old Yin of the six immortals is more kind than not!"


    After a moment''s understanding, Wang Hao could not help but make complaints about the fact that chakra''s extraction was not only a mental energy and body energy, but also a part of the natural energy in the body.


    The natural energy of the fire shadow world is distributed in all things. Even a stone and a tree contain natural energy, which is just incomparably thin.


    As a kind of biology, human body naturally contains some natural energy. The generation of chakra will devour and integrate part of this weak natural energy in the body.


    Although the proportion of natural energy is very small, even less than one in ten thousandth, a little makes a lot, which is a terrible weight over time.


    Not to mention that there are countless ninjas in the whole tolerance world. How vast the natural energy swallowed by chakra will be every moment.


    For thousands of years after the six immortals, who knows how much natural energy has been swallowed up by the chakra system.


    The most important thing is that the formation of chakra can engulf natural energy, but this engulfed and integrated natural energy will not return, and can not form a virtuous circle with the whole world.


    In this way, the natural energy in the world will be less and less until it is exhausted.


    Although the natural energy of heaven and earth will be produced continuously, the production speed is obviously not as fast as the phagocytosis and fusion of this chakra system.


    This is not a good thing for a world. It''s just another divine tree. It''s just a little sustainable, but it''s the same in essence.


    As the originator, the six immortals who spread the chakra system obviously have ulterior motives. The absolute old Yin is more than one!

 Chapter 461

    "Hao, how long have you been in heize sword hall!"


    In a deserted Kendo hall in the iron Kingdom, the owner heize shishiro knelt on the martial arts arena and looked at the tall young man named Hao who knelt in front of him.


    "A year and a month!"


    Hao calmly replied.


    Yes, this tall young man named Hao is Wang Hao.


    For chakra''s cultivation system, he really had no way for the time being. Finally, he had to abolish it, and then he came to the iron country.


    The iron country is the last holy land of this world warrior. There is no ninja in itself. There are all warriors in China. Even the general of the supreme leader is held by the strongest warrior.


    The samurai have a long history in this world, which is much longer than the chakra system. It is the earliest cultivation system in this world.


    However, with the emergence of chakra''s Ninja system, it has had an unimaginable impact on the samurai system. Ninjas really occupy too much advantage. The living space of samurai is constantly squeezed, and finally only this iron country is left.


    Since there is no way to take chakra as an external system for the time being, he can only come to contact the local cultivation system of samurai.


    Of course, during this period, he did not try the cultivation method of Xiaoao world and even the barren world, but the effect was not satisfactory.


    So he is going to try to combine the local cultivation system to create a new cultivation system.


    "I''ve seen your talent and efforts during this period of time. Now finally, I ask you, do you still want to inherit the ancient Kendo inheritance of heize and compete with the new Kendo inheritance?"


    Kurosawa asked solemnly, looking extremely solemn. Obviously, he attached great importance to this matter.


    He is extremely satisfied with Wang Hao, a registered disciple. His Kendo qualification is extremely evil. What''s more terrible is that the other party is still working hard. He has reached the peak of high-level swordsman only by virtue of his most basic swordsmanship. He is only a little close to becoming a swordsman.


    And all this was completed in just one year.


    Just such a genius, he really doesn''t want to let him inherit his own ancient sword way.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the new Kendo vein of cultivating chakra is really easier to get started than their ancient kendo. It is precisely because of this that the ancient Kendo has gradually weakened.


    Especially after the Ninjas established a more powerful forbearance village system, in the face of external pressure, the older generation of ninjas who practice ancient Kendo have to face the embarrassing situation of no successors. Gradually, they can''t guard the iron country, the last warrior holy land.


    This has led to the rise of the new Kendo of cultivating chakra. Now it has occupied more than half of the power of the iron country. If it continues to develop according to this trend, I believe their ancient Kendo will be cut off soon.


    This is the general trend. Even if they are unwilling, they can only accept their fate.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally didn''t want such evil disciples to be dragged down by ancient sword Dao.


    Seeing the cheap master''s strange look, Wang Hao didn''t answer the other party''s question, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Teacher, my disciples have doubts."


    "Speak!"


    "The new Kendo has been born with the chakra system, but how many swordsmen, great swordsmen and even the legendary swordsman have been born in the past thousands of years?"


    Wang Hao asked solemnly.


    Heize sword hall has a long history, and many ancient books have been preserved in it. Wang Hao has searched all the ancient books in it this year, and even borrowed a lot of ancient books from heize shiichiro''s descendants of ancient Kendo in other iron countries with the help of heize shiichiro''s relationship.


    Therefore, he has a very in-depth understanding of the history of samurai. He knows both ancient Kendo samurai and new Kendo Samurai very well.


    "Oh! You flatter them too much, not to mention the legendary swordsman and great swordsman. Even the swordsman hasn''t given much! "


    Speaking of this, Kurosawa shishiro was very proud.


    Although the new Kendo system has great potential, it is only easier to get started, so that there are a large number of warriors at the grass-roots level.


    However, their achievements in the middle and high levels are far less than those of their ancient sword warriors. They are only swordsmen comparable to the film level strong ninja. There are now 13 people in their ancient sword, which has sheltered the whole iron country.


    Otherwise, the iron country would have been embezzled by ninjas. How can there be a samurai holy land now?


    In contrast, although xinkendo also has strong swordsmen, there are only three of them, and they are only low-level swordsmen. There are none of the middle and high-level swordsmen, even in thousands of years of history.


    "You''re preaching me, boy!"


    Kurosawa shiqilang suddenly reacted and jokingly pointed to Wang Hao opposite. How can he not see that the boy is stimulating him and making him regain his confidence!


    "I dare not!"


    Wang Hao smiled shyly and handed over an innocent look.


    "Alas! My ancient sword path has indeed been brilliant, but I have to admit that the cultivation of ancient sword path is becoming more and more difficult. Now it is even difficult to get started. If it goes on like this, it will disappear in history. This is the general trend! "


    Sighed. Kurosawa was extremely sad at the moment.


    As one of the few inheritors of ancient sword Road, he doesn''t want ancient sword road to die out like this.


    But the world has changed too much. With the emergence of ninjas, the living space of their warriors is constantly squeezed. The most important thing is that it is more and more difficult to cultivate.


    In ancient times, among their warriors, not to mention swordsmen, there were many great swordsmen, and even swordsmen who were comparable to gods.


    But since the appearance of ninjas, let alone the supreme swordsman of samurai, even the great swordsmen have gradually disappeared. Now even the number of swordsmen is decreasing sharply.


    Especially with the establishment of the ninja village, the number of ninjas is increasing. In turn, the cultivation of their warriors is more difficult. Now it is very difficult to even get started.


    So that his son and grandson turned to the new Kendo system, which was an unimaginable blow to him.


    This is the general trend. There is nothing to disobey!


    Wang Hao saw the pain and loneliness of the cheap teacher, and he did know where the source of the problem was.


    As more and more ninjas cultivate chakra, the consumption of natural energy will increase rapidly, and the warrior''s cultivation system also has a great demand for natural energy.


    Before the big barrel muhuiyeji came to this world, the natural energy is abundant, and the cultivation of warriors will be simple.


    However, with the emergence of the divine tree, it swallowed up a large amount of world origin and natural energy, and then the old Yin ratio of the six immortals spread to kaichakra and continued to devour natural energy.


    In this way, there is less and less natural energy. As a warrior who depends on natural energy, the cultivation difficulty will naturally increase.


    With the establishment of tolerance village, the number of ninjas has soared more than ten times, and the swallowing of natural energy has increased rapidly. In turn, it is more unfriendly to the cultivation of samurai, so that it is difficult to even get started now.


    In this way, the ancient sword road will naturally weaken, and even disappear into the long river of history soon.


    However, Wang Hao will not watch the natural energy swallowed up by chakra.


    "If this is the general trend, the disciple is willing to go against the trend and revive the glory of ancient Kendo!"


    Standing up, Wang Hao''s heroic and dry way showed incomparable self-confidence.


    After knowing the limits of this world, he knew that the fire shadow world was just a novice village, and the six immortals were just the boss of the novice village. He would not pay attention to each other.


    "Well said!"


    Kurosawa shiqilang was also infected by Wang Hao''s momentum, and his gloomy mind returned to the high spirits of the past again.


    "Hao, I will give you heize sword in the name of the 17th sword master of heize kendo. From then on, you will be the 18th sword master of heize Kendo!"


    Then heize shishiro solemnly handed Wang Hao the long sword on the tea table in front of him.


    "I will defend the glory of Kurosawa Kendo to the death and revive the glory of ancient Kendo!"


    Similarly, he solemnly took heize sword, and Wang Hao said his oath and goal.


    Kurosawa smiled with relief, and was extremely satisfied with Wang Hao''s response.


    If someone else said so, he would not believe it, but this disciple is different. His talent is too evil, even comparable to the legendary young swordsman.


    The most important thing is that the other party is not only gifted demons, but also works hard. He trembles at the degree of effort. It''s just trying his best to practice!


    Have you ever seen someone who can stand like a horse at night and keep waving his sword?


    This is no longer practicing, but really working hard!


    Such desperate demons can''t hide each other''s glory even in this era of the decline of warriors.


    He firmly believes that the other party will be able to walk out a new road for their ancient sword road!


    "Qiang!"


    "Good sword!"


    The body of Kurosawa sword came out of its scabbard. Rao Shiyi couldn''t help exclaiming a good sword with Wang Hao''s eyes.


    This is indeed a good sword, even as good as the grass pheasant sword he obtained from the big snake pill.


    According to the weapon division of Jiuli tribe, this long sword can be divided into at least eight levels of divine soldiers in the world, two levels higher than those six levels of gold spiritual soldiers he tempered in the wasteland world.


    It can be seen that the level of this world must not be low, otherwise it is difficult to forge such magic weapons.


    The heize sword is not a common double-edged sword, but a single edged sword similar to Tang Dao. The body is one meter five and the handle is one meter eight.


    The whole body of the sword is dark like a deep pool. Its edge is introverted. There is even a trace of spiritual silence in the body of the sword. It is a real divine sword.


    "Of course it''s a good sword. Heize was born in ancient times. It''s said that it was the sword of a great swordsman, and then it was obtained by our ancestors in a relic. Our heize Kendo was learned by our ancestors from heize sword."


    Speaking of the history of heize sword, heize shishiro is very proud.


    You know, this is the sword of the great swordsman in ancient times. In front of that kind of existence, those shadow ninjas today, that is, mole ants, can be killed easily.


    The heize sword has been handed down for thousands of years without any damage, and even there is an unimaginable divine power in it. Their heize sword is understood from that divine power.


    It''s a pity that only the first generation ancestors are qualified to understand the divine power, but their descendants are not qualified. It''s really a shame for their ancestors!


    Even now his descendants have abandoned heize Kendo and turned to practice the new Kendo, that is to say, their heize vein has been cut off, and it is helpless to pass it on to the disciple in front of them.


    "Teacher, the sword war is about to start!"


    When the long sword returned to its sheath, Wang Hao stood up to look at the rising sun outside the window and asked an inexplicable question.


    "There is still half a year!"


    Kurosawa replied. As soon as he finished, he suddenly reacted, stared at the disciple in front of him in shock, and couldn''t help but say, "you''re crazy!"

 Chapter 462

    Unlike other countries, the iron country does not tolerate the settings of village leaders. The supreme leader is the strongest warrior, named the general.


    In their later years, every generation of generals will start the sword war, select the strongest warrior of a new generation, and then the two sides will fight a fierce battle of life and death.


    As long as the challenger can kill the previous generation of generals and survive, he is a new generation of generals!


    This is the real respect for the strong. There is no fancy dirty means, and there is no power struggle. Among the samurai groups in the iron country, they only believe in strength.


    It happened that this generation of Tianyin generals entered their old age and were ready to start the sword war.


    We want to select the strongest and most potential warrior among the many warriors in the iron country, and then the two sides start a fierce battle of life and death.


    Wang Hao took a fancy to the sword battle!


    He wants to become a general and control the whole iron country, so that he can carry out the next plan.


    Therefore, he is bound to win the position of great general!


    "You are really crazy, not to mention the power of the great general Tianyin. There are many strong warriors of this generation alone. There is a three ship in xinkendo, which once survived in the hands of half Shenshan pepper fish and half Tibet of the rain country.


    In fact, even I dare not look down on you. You are still too young and only accepted the inheritance of ancient sword Dao today. Listen to my advice, don''t participate in this sword war! "


    Kurosawa shiqilang tried to persuade him that he really didn''t want this excellent disciple to die in the sword war.


    He admitted that the disciple''s talent was evil and worked hard, but the problem was that talent was not equal to strength. The other party had not transformed his evil talent into strong strength.


    Taking part in the sword battle now is tantamount to seeking death. In that kind of battle, the opponent doesn''t keep his hand. It''s a real battle of life and death.


    Now there are not only many strong men in this generation, but also the three ships of the new Kendo dare not look down on him, let alone fight the great general Tianyin in the end.


    You know, when he was young, general Tianyin fought with Huoying in the early generation of Muye village. Although he was defeated in the end, he also showed strong strength. The strength at that time was much stronger than those in the five tolerance villages now.


    At the moment, although the voice of heaven general has entered his old age and his strength has declined, he still can not be underestimated.


    Moreover, their iron country has also inherited a secret medicine that can restore the great general of Tianyin to his peak state when he was young.


    Although there is no doubt that you will die after taking the secret medicine, you will temporarily have the power of the peak period.


    That is infinitely close to the great power of the Ninja God. Although he is not sure whether the great general Tianyin will use the secret medicine at that time, he dare not gamble.


    Once you use the secret medicine to restore your peak state, no matter who goes up, it will be a dead word!


    He doesn''t want this demon''s disciple to die here!


    "Teacher, I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me anymore!"


    Wang Hao looked straight into the eyes of the cheap teacher, shigero Kurosawa, and said firmly, "please nominate me for the sword war!"


    Not everyone can take part in the sword war. It must be nominated by contemporary swordsmen or masters of Kendo schools, and there is only one place for each person.


    The cheap teacher he just chose was not only the sword owner of heize Kendo, but also a low-level sword hero. He was fully qualified to nominate him in the sword war, which was the main reason why he chose to join heize sword hall after he had a preliminary understanding of the situation of iron country.


    "All right! I am willing to nominate you for the sword battle, but before that, you must pass my assessment before you are qualified to participate in the sword battle. "


    After taking a deep look at the cheap disciple, heize shishiro knew that he could not dissuade the other party. If he forced him to dissuade, the other party was afraid that he would find other channels to participate in the sword war.


    In that case, it''s better to agree and set a test for it.


    If this disciple passes the test set by himself, he is naturally qualified to participate in the sword war. At least he can keep his life. If he can''t pass, don''t blame him for refusing.


    "Trouble the teacher!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao was ready for this, and he was still very confident.


    If ordinary people come over and want to have the strength to defeat the voice general within half a year, it is obviously a fool''s dream, unless the other party has his father to hang up continuously like naruto Sasuke, the protagonist of fire and shadow.


    Although Wang Hao doesn''t have a father as powerful as the six immortals, he is also an open man.


    With the system, he wants to break through within half a year... To be exact, it is not difficult to restore his strength to the sixth level peak.


    You should know that he is a real sixth level peak cultivation in the boundless world. Although the world is different, his realm is still there, let alone retain the true spirit sword meaning of the sixth level peak.


    So it''s really not difficult to break through to the sixth level peak, and in this world, the sixth level peak is the realm between yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu.


    Not to mention that he still has ten times the potential blessing of samsara nine turn skill, and the inside information is more powerful. It is not difficult to deal with a great general of Tianyin.


    Just when Wang Hao got Kurosawa shigero''s Kurosawa Kendo letter and was ready to go back to his room for enlightenment, two tall figures came in from the door. First, a middle-aged man was seven points similar to Kurosawa shigero.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao knew that this should be his cheap teacher''s son Kurosawa Shiro, who abandoned his Kurosawa Kendo and turned to new kendo.


    Sure enough, Wang Hao expected it well.


    Kurosawa shigero went straight up to Wang Hao without even looking at him. He knelt down in front of Kurosawa shigero and told him his intention directly.


    "Father, I want to take part in the sword war. Please nominate me and pass the black sword to me!"


    Obviously, shigero Kurosawa also wants to participate in the sword war six months later and compete for the position of general.


    Wang Hao felt it for a while and found that this cheap senior brother''s strength was quite good. He reached the peak of high-level swordsman and was about to break through the realm of swordsman.


    Although this kind of strength is good, it is still a little poor to participate in the sword war.


    Kurosawa shiqilang silently looked at Wang Hao with Kurosawa sword in his arms, and then said coldly, "shishiro, how long haven''t you been back?"


    "Twenty eight years!"


    Kurosawa shigero also put on a cold look and replied coldly.


    He had a big quarrel with his father about abandoning his old Kendo and changing to a new kendo. Since then, his relationship has been cold and there has been no contact. It has been 28 years since he calculated the days.


    He didn''t even want to go back to his former home if he didn''t want to get heize divine sword, enhance his cultivation strength and get the nomination of sword war.


    He and his father are both stubborn people, have their own persistence, and don''t think their choice is wrong.


    "After only twenty-eight years, you have no impression of heize sword as your father!"


    Sighed. Kurosawa shiqilang really didn''t know what to say to his son. He was too lazy to preach again. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Wang Hao who turned back to the martial arts arena again. In a cold voice, he said, "the Kurosawa sword you want has been passed on to Yu Hao, and the nomination for the sword war has been given to him."


    "Heize sword?"


    Kurosawa Shiba Lang suddenly turned his head when he heard the speech. When he saw the Kurosawa divine sword in Wang Hao''s arms, his eyes immediately turned red. He sternly asked his father, "father, why do you want to pass on the inheritance divine sword of our Kurosawa family to an outsider?"


    Speaking of this, Kurosawa shigero''s face was a little distorted. He was really angry.


    Although he gave up heize Kendo, he didn''t give up his position in heize family. He always regarded the heize divine sword of heize family as his own thing, but he was too lazy to come back.


    But now his father passed their heize family''s inheritance sword to an outsider. How can he not be angry?


    "Hum! You have already abandoned heize kendo. How can you question me? And Hao is not an outsider! "


    With a cold hum, Kurosawa shigero was also angry with the villain''s attitude.


    Is this the way you''re talking to your father?


    "What? You gave birth to a brother for me. Are you worthy of your dead mother? "


    Kurosawa shigero was even more angry. This time he was angry for his dead mother.


    You''re just running away from home. You old man will find another lover and give him a brother. You''re not ashamed.


    Standing behind, Wang Hao stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He looked at the cheap elder martial brother speechless.


    How distrustful you are of your father!


    "Qiang!"


    "Don''t stop me, let me kill this villain!"


    Kurosawa shiqilang ran away. He wanted to kill the villain who dared to question himself by summoning Kurosawa sword in Wang Hao''s arms.


    Wang Hao naturally couldn''t watch such a domestic violence tragedy happen and hurried forward to stop it.


    "Brother, get out of the way. Today I''ll teach my mother a lesson. This old man is not ashamed!"


    Kurosawa shigero drank violently and also took out his sword to have a duel with his old and shameless father.


    Although he was very angry with his father who empathized and apologized for his dead mother, he would not be angry with his half brother. He still had this integrity.


    The young man behind Kurosawa shibaburo stared at his father and grandfather. He really didn''t understand how he became like this.


    "Let go, I''m going to kill that evil animal!"


    Kurosawa shigero was even more angry, and the name of this evil son was upgraded to evil animal.


    If Wang Hao hadn''t been powerful, he would have really broken away and staged a tragedy of father son fighting.


    "Elder martial brother, please say less!"


    Looking at the increasingly fierce struggle of his cheap teacher, Wang Hao reluctantly said a sentence to heize shibakro, the cheap elder martial brother.


    "There''s nothing to say. Today, I must have a lie with this old man... Huh? Senior brother? "


    The angry Kurosawa Shiro just reacted when he said half of what he said. He looked at Wang Hao who stopped his father.


    It seems, probably, maybe I misunderstood.


    The young heize 19 Lang who stayed behind turned his eyes helplessly. He knew that his stupid father had made an own dragon.


    Different from his father''s attitude of not communicating with his grandfather when he died, he often came to see his grandfather, but he didn''t come back to visit his grandfather in the past two years.


    But I can also be sure that the grandpa never empathized and gave him an uncle. As a result, it was an Oolong event.

 Chapter 463

    The black faced shigero Kurosawa knelt in front of his old father, and his eyes stared at the cheap younger martial brother standing behind his old father.


    He was really killed by this cheap younger martial brother and made such a big oolong. Although he had different opinions with his old father, he respected him very much. He knew he was wrong and had to be beaten passively to let his old father vent his anger.


    It''s just that I''m oppressed by this fight!


    My old father is really an old bastard. He only hits people in the face. How can I see people when I go out!


    Kurosawa, who knelt on the throne, looked at the evil son kneeling in front of him very comfortably. He had long wanted to teach the evil son a lesson, but he had been struggling to find a suitable opportunity.


    Today, I just caught such a god given opportunity to vent my anger accumulated in my heart for 28 years, which immediately made me feel comfortable.


    "Father, please give heize divine sword and nominate the sword war for me!"


    Seeing that his old father looked better, Kurosawa shibaburo took the opportunity to speak, with an incomparable solemnity.


    He must obtain heize divine sword, enhance his cultivation and strength, and prepare for the sword battle in half a year.


    He wants to use this sword war to make their heize family famous. This is his plan to revitalize the glory of the heize family. Although it is in line with the wishes of his old father, he still won''t give up.


    "I have passed the position of the sword master of heize divine sword and heize Kendo to Hao!"


    With a cold word, Kurosawa shiqilang still doesn''t want to see this villain who gives up his own Kendo inheritance, but he won''t give up any chance, so he needs to fight for it himself.


    If he can capture heize divine sword from Hao, he will agree and just be able to protect Hao, the descendant of the demon.


    Anyway, according to Kurosawa''s strength, even with the help of Kurosawa''s divine sword, it is impossible to surpass the existence of Sanchuan, let alone fight with general Tianyin. After fighting, it is only a little hurt at most.


    If this evil son can''t win Hao, it''s no wonder he.


    "Younger martial brother Hao, let''s have an exchange between samurai!"


    Standing up, Akiro Kurosawa solemnly opened his mouth to Wang Hao and sent out an invitation to challenge.


    According to the rules between warriors, he can only defeat each other through the sword in his hand, so as to obtain the nomination of heize divine sword and sword war.


    "It''s just that I also want to see what shishiro senior brother learned by abandoning heize Kendo and turning to new Kendo!"


    With a smile in his mouth, Wang Hao came to the side of the martial arts arena and stared at the cheap senior brother with the same dignity.


    He doesn''t dare to underestimate this cheap senior brother. After all, the battle of samurai is often won in a moment. If you relax a little, you may lose or even die.


    After tying up the horse step, Wang Hao placed the Kurosawa divine sword at his waist, grasped the scabbard in one hand and the handle in the other hand, and stared at Kurosawa Shiba Lang opposite with eyes like sharp blades.


    "Juhe cut!"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s posture, Akiro Kurosawa''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    Although he abandoned heize Kendo and changed to a new Kendo, he was clear about all the moves of heize kendo. Naturally, he knew that Wang Hao was using the starting move of heize Kendo - Juhe chop!


    Juhe chop is almost the starting style of all ancient sword ways, but Juhe chop of various schools is slightly different.


    Their heize Kendo has made great achievements in Juhe chop, which is almost the top of all ancient Kendo schools in the iron country.


    It seems that this cheap junior brother has good cultivation in Juhe chop. It''s hard to take this blow!


    "Instant cut!"


    Knowing that the longer the Juhe chop lasts, the more powerful it is, shigero Kurosawa didn''t dare to delay. He took the first move and cut out the strongest instant chop.


    The whole body appeared in front of Wang Hao as if it had crossed the space. The long knife in his hand also cut straight down. Lei Dun chakra was condensed on the blade, and the edge was even more sharp.


    When the long knife was waved, Kurosawa shigero was not half happy. On the contrary, his face was extremely pale. He looked at the broken love knife in his hand.


    His knife was broken and cut off by the other party, but the horror was that he didn''t see the cheap younger martial brother''s sword, and he didn''t even hear the sound of scabbard.


    Since the other party can cut off his long knife, he must also cut off his body. If the other party doesn''t want to kill, he will really die just now.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, the broken blade was spinning and stabbed on the wooden column on one side, and the blade was cold and shining.


    "I lost!"


    Breaking the knife back to the scabbard, Kurosawa shigero said a lonely word and turned away.


    He has seen the huge gap between himself and this cheap younger martial brother. If he continues to fight, he will only humiliate himself.


    At the same time, I had no idea of the war of the sword.


    After all, he didn''t want to take part in the sword war to compete for the position of the great general. He knew how many kilograms he had. He just wanted to be famous for their declining heize family in the sword war.


    But compared with him, this younger martial brother who practices pure heize Kendo is more powerful. Obviously, he is the best person to make their heize Kendo famous. He doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "Is this the new Kendo?"


    Ignoring the leaving Kurosawa Shiba Lang, Wang Hao frowned and stared at the cutting blade inserted on the wooden column. He was quite disappointed with the so-called new kendo.


    He thought how powerful and mysterious the new Kendo that could replace the ancient kendo. After a long time, it turned out to be such a thing.


    The instant cut just performed by Kurosawa Shiba is actually a kind of instant body skill generated by the active stimulation of Lei Dun chakra to the body in the Ninja system. At the same time, Lei Dun chakra increases the sharpness and destructive power of the long knife.


    To put it bluntly, it''s not a samurai at all. It''s just a ninja with a long knife as a weapon. There are many ninjas of this type in Muye.


    The most famous is the Qimu Shumao with the title of wood leaf white teeth, that is, Qimu Kakashi''s old father. The other party is also good at the rapid Sabre technique displayed by Lei Dun chakra.


    Even the Qimu clan itself is the earliest family of a new Kendo genre, but the other Ninja is more thorough, and even now it has become a pure Ninja family.


    To put it simply, the main business of others is ninja. Samurai swordsmanship is just a sideline skill, but it is used as a tool to increase strength.


    "This is the new kendo. Although its potential is not as good as our ancient Kendo, it is easier to get started in the early stage. This alone is enough to replace our ancient Kendo!"


    He came forward and took off the cutting blade stabbed on the wooden post. Heize shishiro sighed sadly.


    "Teacher, I would like to ask you to hand over worship posts to all ancient sword schools in Tiezhi country in a month. I want to see the inheritance of all ancient sword schools."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Hao had an idea about the next plan.


    If you want to combine the local cultivation system of samurai to create a new cultivation system, you should inherit this ancient sword as much as possible.


    However, although there is a trend of decline in ancient Kendo, it is impossible for those schools to directly take out their own Kendo inheritance for him to see.


    If you want to get the inheritance of these schools, you can only challenge them one by one. As long as you win, you are qualified to watch and read each other''s inheritance. This is also a way for the major Kendo schools in the iron country to promote each other.


    "When I first saw you, I knew you were not in the pool!"


    Sighed again. Kurosawa shiqilang didn''t say anything more and turned and left the martial arts arena.


    In the face of his disciple''s request for such progress, what reason does he, a teacher, have to refuse?


    Wang Hao didn''t stay much in the martial arts arena either. He turned back to his room and put the heize divine sword he had just got on the sword rack.


    On the sword stand are long swords of different lengths and forms, or long knives.


    Although the common language in this world is Chinese and standard Mandarin, the sword weapons here are very similar to the Japanese Dao in island countries. They are all arc long Dao, and they are also named sword.


    Like the grass pheasant sword, the double-edged sword is very rare. So far, Wang Hao has only seen the grass pheasant sword.


    Even the heize divine sword just obtained is a single blade sword similar to Tang Dao, and the body of the sword is slender. The overall total is 1.8 meters.


    After abolishing chakra in his body, he adjusted his body to a height of one foot, that is, 250 cm.


    This height of 2.5 meters is the best combat form for men.


    The height of 2.5 meters allows him to easily use the heize divine sword of that length.


    After all, the one meter eight long sword is too long. It''s too long for ordinary people to use it as a two handed sword. Moreover, if you use this long sword to perform Juhe cutting, that is, pulling the sword, the arm exhibition is not enough, and you can''t even pull the one meter five sword out of the scabbard.


    That would be quite embarrassing!


    Of course, while adjusting his figure, he didn''t forget to modify his appearance.


    His appearance now refers to the safiros in his final fantasy, and even made a set of leather clothes and boots just like safiros.


    Just before he was as like as two peas, he made his hair grow longer and made a hairstyle exactly like Safi Ross.


    It was precisely because of this tall figure that he chose heize Kendo hall to study.


    Because of heize divine sword, the practitioners of heize Kendo are tall people. For example, his cheap teacher, heize shiqilang, is two meters three, and heize shixilang is two meters four, which is close to him.


    Heize sword is the most suitable for this height, and heize Kendo is the most suitable Kendo for this figure.


    Take off the coat and put it on the hanger. Wang Hao can''t wait to open the scroll given by the cheap teacher Kurosawa shichiro with Kurosawa divine sword.


    This scroll records everything about Kurosawa Kendo!


    Ignoring the various sword moves recorded in the previous chapter, Wang Hao turned to the cultivation method that finally recorded the way of Swordsman and began to understand it carefully.


    Wang Hao, who is practicing seriously, doesn''t know that Muye has made a lot of trouble because of his affairs.


    Since the last time I saw through the true face of my boyfriend Kato Duan, the master had to resist the sadness and anger in his heart and began to investigate all the past of Kato Duan.


    It''s good not to check. She found a lot of things after checking.


    Kato Duan used her to do too many evil things. Even when their thousand hands were on the battlefield of the vortex country, Kato Duan also had the shadow of the collapse of the vortex family.


    At that time, Kato Duan was personally recommended to her father and was highly trusted.


    But now, because of their own reason, the main force of their whole thousand hand family has been destroyed in the battlefield of vortex country.


    Even Kato Duan seems to have been coveting the wooden escape blood between her grandfather''s early fire shadow thousand hand column. The missing people of their thousand hand family in recent years also seem to be related to the man.


    After finding out all this, the master of martial arts was almost about to collapse. At the same time, he hated Kato Duan, that is, Wang Hao now.


    If Wang Hao stood in front of the girl at the moment, I''m afraid the master would swallow her alive.


    On the other hand, the three generations of Huoying in Huoying building are also discussing the compendium and Wang Hao.


    "Tuan Zang, are you sure Duan will bear everything?"


    Three generations of fire shadow ape fly day and stare at the old friend Zhicun Tuan Zang opposite. It''s not that he doesn''t trust the old friend, but that the matter matters.


    Once exposed, they calculated the Qianshou clan and used the rest of the Qianshou clan to do experiments to copy the power of Mudun, even with the power they now control, they may not be able to carry it.


    Even if it is pressed down, it will separate from Muye''s families and be vigilant by each other. At that time, it will be a pit.


    "Duan was cultivated by me. It is the most outstanding work of my life. Even if I defected now, it is still Kato Duan of Muye!"


    Tuan Zang responded with great determination and showed full confidence.


    After all, he has seen that Kato breaks the fetter of the man. As long as the girl of the master is still in the wood leaf, the man will still be a sharp blade in his hand.


    It''s just


    "Where the hell is that guy hiding? Why hasn''t even a trace been revealed for a year? "


    Although the answer was decisive, Tuan Zang was still quite puzzled.


    His root organization specializes in intelligence work, and even has a deep penetration into the other four tolerance villages. It''s not difficult to find a trace of a person in the tolerance community.


    But it''s been a year, but I haven''t found any news, let alone get in touch with it.


    Although in this sensitive period when the master secretly investigated some things, the man had better hide in order to let them operate better, but the man hid too well!


    "Ah! It''s a pity to end the child. All this is for the sake of wood leaves! "


    Seeing Tuan Zang''s self-confidence, the ape flying day cut was also a song. I couldn''t help sighing, but this sigh brought the despised eyes of Tuan Zang''s three people.


    Those sitting here are involved in those things. Everyone knows the root and the bottom. Who are you pretending to see!

 Chapter 464

    Heize Kendo is very strong. Its founder should be a high-level swordsman, that is, a strong man of level 6. The heize Kendo handed down can be cultivated to level 6.


    Of course, this has high requirements for the qualification of practitioners, and not everyone can achieve it.


    The most important thing is that this kind of heize Kendo has a great demand for natural energy. Now, with more and more ninjas and less natural energy, it is more and more difficult to cultivate heize kendo.


    Even shigero Kurosawa has been practicing all his life, but he has only reached the level of a swordsman at the beginning. It is impossible to go further in this life.


    For heize Kendo, Wang Hao didn''t even turn on the function of enlightenment. He spent three days comprehending it with his cultivation realm.


    After all, he is also a real six rank strong man, and has obtained the inheritance of Uncle Kui, who is a strong man in the land. His knowledge and heritage are not comparable to those of the founder of heize kendo.


    "Sword spirit?"


    Sitting on the martial arts arena, Wang Hao frowned.


    According to heize Kendo, the biggest difference between a swordsman and a swordsman is that they can condense sword Qi.


    This kind of sword spirit is invincible, but it is also difficult to refine it. There may not be one of the 100 high-level swordsmen who will become a swordsman.


    "People in this world have pits in their brains!"


    This is Wang Hao''s idea after thoroughly understanding the Blackpool sword Road, and make complaints about it.


    In his opinion, the sword Qi of a swordsman is that the cultivator forcibly invades the natural energy in his body with his own sword will, and then condenses it into sword Qi.


    The level of natural energy is very high. The sword Qi condensed is naturally powerful and invincible.


    But the problem is that you directly use Kendo will to forcibly invade natural energy is too exaggerated, and it will be quite difficult.


    It''s like you want to run before you learn to walk. There''s a missing link in the middle, which is the development of yourself.


    The samurai cultivation system in this world is to cultivate the flesh body in the first three steps, temper the will of kendo, wait until the will of Kendo is tempered to the limit, and then infect and refine natural energy to form sword Qi in the body.


    Not to mention the difficulty of cultivation, it''s hard to imagine the damage of sword Qi to the body.


    The greatest feature of sword Qi is its sharpness. Storing sword Qi in the body is no less than stuffing a knife in the body. Even if you are strong and strong, you will cause a lot of hidden injuries over time.


    This method of cultivating natural energy and sword Qi is too rough. It''s just joking about life.


    Of course, you can also take this sword Qi as a means to harden the flesh, but the problem is still too rough.


    This method is almost comparable to the nine character true skill of Jiuli tribe, that is, the twelve true magic strength.


    The problem is that the cultivators of Jiuli tribe have the power of blood and blood essence to give strong resilience, but this world has no such power and can only resist.


    Carrying the past is the strong. If you can''t resist the past, you can only disappear from the public, or even hang up directly.


    In short, this cultivation method is only applicable to those gifted talents, which is quite unfriendly to ordinary people.


    "It seems that we can still get the bottom of the twelve true magic strength!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao understood what to do next, that is to integrate the strength cultivation method of twelve true magic strength into the warrior cultivation system to reduce some of the demand for natural energy.


    You should know that in Xiaoao''s low martial world where there is no heaven and earth vitality, the strength cultivation method can push people''s cultivation to the third level, let alone the heaven and earth vitality of natural energy.


    Even if the vitality of heaven and earth is not much, it is countless times stronger than nothing. That is a qualitative difference. The cultivation efficiency must be far better than the world.


    "However, we have to find a way to create the innate Qi!"


    When the forging method was finalized temporarily, Wang Hao focused on the way of Qi practice.


    Essence, Qi and spirit are the three foundations of spiritual cultivation. To some extent, they are much more important than the true spirit and three souls.


    Therefore, we must create the cultivation system of essence, Qi and God, so as to build a perfect foundation and go further.


    The way of forging body can integrate the twelve true magic strength with the original method of beating and boiling the flesh of the World Warrior cultivation system. There is no problem.


    However, it is more difficult to practice Qi. The meridians and orifices in the Terrans in this world are very different from those in Xiaoao world and Honghuang world. The previous skills are obviously inappropriate and need to be re created.


    In fact, Wang Hao had some ideas in this regard, but because he had not received the sword spirit inheritance of the ancient Kendo of the samurai system at the beginning, without a foundation, he could only be stranded temporarily.


    Now that we have obtained the method of refining the sword Qi of swordsmen in heize Kendo, it is only a matter of time to remove the last barrier and create a new method of refining Qi suitable for this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: Level 6


    Spirit: true spirit sword (1000W)


    Soul: Soul power (2000)


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (10000)


    God: the day after tomorrow (5000)


    Qi: innate Qi (100)


    Essence: Blood power (10000)


    Air transportation point: 2.1W


    Blood vessels and supernatural powers: good size, yin and Yang


    Skill method: Nine turns forging body formula six times


    Nine turn Qi refining formula six fold


    Nine turn nourishing formula six fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula six fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula six fold


    Martial arts: Twelve true magic power


    Bloody thirteen (1000W)


    Looking at the blood force stuck in the property panel, Wang Hao''s green veins jumped one by one.


    There was no problem in the deduction of Qi refining method, which was very smooth. Then he integrated the created Qi refining method into the nine turn Qi refining formula, and then awakened the innate Qi.


    In this respect, both the deduction of the skill and the cultivation are very smooth, but who wants to be stuck in the breakthrough of the blood force.


    To be exact, there is something wrong with his blood. The blood of his predecessor has a fatal hidden danger.


    He referred to the cultivation experience of Xiaoao world to continuously integrate blood and divine power, so as to make a violent breakthrough.


    This is the fastest way to improve.


    Before that, he fused the blood magical powers of hundreds of wild animals one by one, selected and classified them, finally removed all blood magical powers and sealed them, and then integrated the two blood magical powers of yin and Yang into his body.


    These two blood supernatural powers promoted his physical cultivation to the peak of level 3. Then he wanted to integrate the blood supernatural powers of the five elements attribute, so as to stimulate the physical body to break through level 4.


    He has experience in this field, and also has the true spirit sword intention suppression of the sixth peak, with a success rate of 100%.


    Everything was going well, but something happened at the last step.


    His blood is not enough to carry the blood magic power of the five elements attribute. If he didn''t react in time, I''m afraid his blood would collapse, and it also shows a strange blood.


    It is inherited from the predecessor''s own blood, but this blood is more pit and has fatal defects.


    "What the hell is the blood of this goods?"


    Wang Hao was not surprised that blood appeared in the fire shadow world. After all, the boundary of blood succession itself is the embodiment of blood power.


    But the congenital blood of the predecessor is too pit father.


    According to the result of his induction, this predecessor''s innate blood is incomparably noble and domineering, but he can''t wake up because of his fatal defects, and even began to reject the blood power obtained by fusing animal blood in his body.


    "Poof!"


    Once again, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and felt his body about to collapse. Wang Hao could only temporarily abolish his own blood force, otherwise the conflict with his innate blood would become greater and greater, and sooner or later the whole body would collapse.


    After all, people are born from the womb, which is essentially different from what he added the day after tomorrow. They can''t compete with others at all.


    The most important thing is that because this is a congenital blood, he can''t be removed from the body at all, otherwise his blood gene will have to collapse first.


    Barely holding his body steady, Wang Hao began to think about the family tree of Kato family.


    The identity of the predecessor is not low. He is the contemporary owner of the Kato family and naturally controls his family tree.


    The inheritance of Kato family is also long, even dating back to thousands of years ago.


    "No! The Kato family has no blood inheritance boundary, only some inheritance of Ninja secrets. The highest one is just the art of reification, which has nothing to do with blood! "


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Hao didn''t think of the problem.


    "Wait! Is it the mother of the predecessor? "


    Wang Hao suddenly remembered his predecessor''s mother, a woman who had not been entered into the family tree of Kato family, and the other party was still the separation of the Japanese family.


    The Japanese family has always been intermarriage within the family in order to avoid the outflow of white eye blood.


    The predecessor''s mother combined with the contemporary Kato family owner, and gave birth to Wang Hao''s predecessor Kato Duan without marriage.


    However, this violated the taboo of the Japanese family, and then there was a contradiction between the Japanese family and the Kato family. Even the Kato family was so lonely that only Kato broke his face, which was the ghost of the Japanese family.


    When he finally couldn''t hold on, the former cheap father took the Linghua skill of the Kato family as a chip and asked the second generation Huoying thousand hands to mediate, which saved the Kato family from the death of his people.


    However, the former mother was taken back by the Japanese family early. So far, there has been no news. I think it''s more or less bad.


    Because she was taken away when she was very young, the predecessor had little memory of the mother, only remembering that she was a very gentle woman.


    "That is to say, I have the blood of the Japanese family in my body, and the blood of the Japanese family is inherited from Datong Muyu village, the younger brother of the six immortals. Datong Muyu village is also the son of Datong muhuiye, which can be regarded as noble blood.


    In this way, the domineering nature of this blood can be explained, but what is this fatal defect? "


    Wang Hao is still puzzled. According to reason, the blood of the Japanese family is very good, and white eye is hopeful to advance. It is absolutely powerful as the reincarnation eye comparable to the reincarnation eye.


    Logically, there can be no such fatal defect, and there must be other reasons.


    "It seems that I have found some Japanese people to study, so it''s time to visit my old leader, Lord Guo!"

 Chapter 465

    "Pot... Cough, Lord Tuan Zang, long time no see!"


    Wang Hao, who almost slipped his tongue, quickly changed his words and said hello to the old leader in front of him.


    "Why break in?"


    Tuan Zang stared at the bastard in front of him and almost couldn''t help cutting the goods to death.


    It''s just that the goods didn''t go to the front door and didn''t report. They broke through dozens of gates of the secret passage with the grass pheasant sword of big snake pill, and crippled many of his men.


    At that time, he was so surprised that he almost wanted to ask haojiyou ape feiri for help. Who wanted to come was this bastard.


    "It''s not said that I''m listed as an S-class traitor and wanted by the whole Muye. I can only come from the small underworld. Who wants the old leader to be so afraid of death? I''ve put more than 40 gates in the small underworld and got a lot of people to watch the door.


    Those younger generation don''t know how to respect the elder. As an elder, I can only teach you a lesson for the old leader! "


    Wang Hao smiled and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "That''s why you beat up hundreds of my subordinates?"


    Tuan Zang was so angry that his brain jumped. He really wanted to slap the bastard in front of him to death.


    This is too arrogant!


    "Don''t care about these details! You know, the old leader, you have to be a man of fire shadow. You should have a long-term vision. "


    Wang Hao was still smiling. He heard that several root tissue ninjas around him were sweating on his forehead.


    "Speak human words!"


    After several deep breaths, Zang just pressed down his anger. Instead, he wanted to hear what happened when the goods risked to come here in this sensitive period.


    "Just want to make another deal with the old leader!"


    After rubbing his hands, Wang Hao looked left and right, moved a chair in the corner, sat in front of the regiment, and threw a scroll aside to the ninja of the oil woman family.


    He can know the old leader''s fear of death. Before he is sure that the scroll is safe, the other party will never take it by hand.


    The oil Ninja carefully went to one corner and carefully checked the scroll. She didn''t give it to Tuan Zang until she was sure there was no problem.


    "This... This is the advanced version of the magic of reification?"


    Tuan Zang, who didn''t care much, stood up when he saw the secret art recorded in the scroll.


    It''s not that his state of mind cultivation is not enough, but that the contents recorded in it are too amazing.


    This secret method is named the art of seizing and giving up rebirth. It is known at first sight that it is developed on the basis of the art of reification. It can enable the soul of practitioners to take away other people''s bodies and regain life.


    And the feasibility of the secret method is very high, at least in terms of his cultivation, it is of great research value.


    "Old leader, you are wrong. The method of seizing and giving up rebirth is not an advanced version of reification, but a by-product of the development process of seizing and giving up rebirth.


    This is the result of the painstaking efforts of our ancestors of the Kato family. Although it is only a semi-finished product, it is mainly because the funds required for experimental development are too huge to be borne by our Kato family alone.


    But if you want to come to the old leader, you have embezzled and accepted so many Muye funds. If you want to be rich, you won''t care about the cost of perfection. "


    Shaking his finger, Wang Hao said the deceptive words he had long thought of.


    Yes, he''s turning on big flicker mode again.


    As for the method of seizing, giving up and rebirth, he deduced it on the basis of his predecessor''s reification and integrating some seizing and giving up skills of the boundless world.


    Of course, he only produced a semi-finished product, which has many defects. If he wants to really complete it, he has to invest a lot of resources.


    He is not interested in wasting a lot of luck to continue to deduce this thing. Anyway, it can be used to deceive people.


    When Wang Hao heard this, Tuan Zang''s brain jumped again, and his expression became fierce.


    Can you stop talking about my corruption and bribery?


    What''s more, I''m a traitor. What''s the matter with you?


    As if he didn''t see the change in the expression of Tuan Zang who was about to flee, Wang Hao turned into a concerned look and continued to say, "I know that the old leader you have always wanted to be a man of the shadow of fire, but it''s not that I said that the old guy of the three generations is in his prime. Although the title of the strongest shadow of fire in previous generations is shameless, he is really better than the old leader you.


    It is obviously hopeless to seize the position of Huoying from the three generations, so you have to go on until the three generations are old, and when you can resist ten women at night, is the whole Muye more qualified to achieve Huoying than you?


    And this art of rebirth is a powerful guarantee for you to keep ten women at night! "


    Wang Hao said that he was beaming. When he said that he was ten women at night, he handed it back to Tuan Zang. A man knew how to look in his eyes.


    Hearing this, several root tissue ninjas around him were sweating again, and they were speechless to the elder.


    "Sometimes I wonder if Kato is broken!"


    Tuan Zang also heard that his brain was green again, and finally sighed. His expression was quite complex.


    Kato Duan was trained by him. He thought he knew the root of this man, but he was refreshed by the other party again and again.


    The most important thing is that this personality change is too big, just like a person.


    "It''s hard to avoid wearing a few masks when you come out. People talk to people and ghosts talk. For example, the old man of the third generation, the old leader, do you really know him?"


    Wang Hao also pretended to sigh and looked more solemn, and drew the topic to the three generations of the old guy.


    He heard that the three generations have been suppressing the girl of the master of martial arts for a year, and they keep making small moves. It''s time to put eye medicine on the old guy.


    "What do you think?"


    Tuan Zang was interested. He wanted to see what the younger generation could say.


    "I remember the old leader you said that three generations are the light of wood leaves, and the old leader you are the darkness of wood leaves, right?"


    Wang Hao resumed his former smiling appearance and continued to say, "this sounds very touching, but don''t you think what you have done over the years is led by the nose by the three generations?


    For example, when calculating the thousand hands on the battlefield of the vortex country, I think the three generations should not have made a clear statement at that time, but showed some tendencies in this regard.


    Then you, the old leader, were dragged and couldn''t wait to take the dirty work, and showed a look of bullying and coercion. The three generations should have pretended to be forced to accept it at that time, right?


    In this way, he left all the risks on the head of the old leader. There should be many similar things. The old leader said that you have more and more black pots. Is it possible to compete for the position of fire shadow in the future?


    As long as people shake out some black materials at the critical moment, they can kick you out of the old leader, so say, old leader, you have to change your strategy! "


    What Wang Hao said was painstaking, as if he were really giving advice for Tuan Zang.


    However, these words did make Tuan Zang think deeply. He didn''t think before. Now when you think carefully, there have been a lot of black pots over the years, and the three generations of Huoying are maintaining their image of good people all the time, even when only a few of their old teammates are there.


    It''s a little cloudy!


    "By the way, old leader, do you think you have a deep understanding of the character of the second generation of Huoying? Or do the three generations know better? "


    As if he remembered something, Wang Hao said a problem, which was only the last fatal blow.


    "What do you mean?"


    It seemed that Tuan Zang, who understood something, suddenly became gloomy and fierce, and the dark killing machine surged out without concealment, making several root organization ninjas nearby hold Ninja knives and bitterness, ready to kill at any time.


    "It''s not interesting. I heard that when you were chased and killed in the land of thunder, the second generation Huoying gave you a test. At that time, the old leader seemed to have lost the position of Huoying because you retreated half a step."


    Wang Hao was still smiling and didn''t pay attention to the root tissue ninjas around him at all.


    Since he dared to come here, he was sure that Tuan Zang would not turn his face, and even if he turned his face, he could kill out.


    He is much better now than a year ago!


    The moriran killing lasted for a long time. Tuan Zang took a deep look at Wang Hao and said in a cold voice: "the time for rizhan to follow the teacher is really much longer than me, and it is a little smarter than me in some aspects."


    He has now basically concluded that haojiyou ape flying day cut must have seen through the teacher''s assessment intention, so he resolutely stood up and took over the task after the break.


    Unfortunately, I was too persistent about the position of fire shadow at the beginning. I didn''t want to sacrifice there fearlessly, but I missed the position of fire shadow.


    So it seems that he is not as good as the ape flying day!


    "But it''s too obvious for you to stir up discord!"


    Wang Hao, who tilted his eyes across from him, could not see that the boy was provoking the relationship between him and the ape flying day chopper.


    "How can I! This is not because my subordinates still support your old leader. I want you to sit in the seat of fire shadow! "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao put away the laughter on his face and turned to a dignified and deep voice: "the three generations of Huoying play regulation are good players, and they are all good at scheming and conspiracy, but such people are just the king of success. It''s no problem to maintain the foundation of their ancestors, but they won''t be able to go in.


    Say something you don''t like to hear from the old leader. Compared with the fire shadow of the early generation, his subordinates hold yuzhiboban''s thought more highly. Only by unifying the whole tolerance world can we put an end to the war to the greatest extent.


    Now there have been two successive wars of tolerance in just a few decades. I don''t think the third war of tolerance will be too long. It''s so cyclic and endless.


    From this point, we can see that the policy of the early generation is wrong, and only reunification is the only way to peace.


    In this generation, as an old leader represented by Yingpai, you are naturally the best choice to lead Muye on the road of unity... "


    What Wang Hao fooled was that he was getting higher and higher, and all kinds of great unity ideas went into battle again and again.


    Tuan Zang didn''t care much, but the more he listened, the more excited he became, which aroused his own resonance. He felt more and more comfortable looking at Wang Hao.


    Sure enough, it deserves to be cultivated by yourself. This is a real confidant!

 Chapter 466

    "Good! OK! Good! "


    Under the flicker of Wang Hao''s big unified thought, Tuan Zang''s eyes burst, and his whole body and mind were excited.


    Originally, he just wanted to surpass the ape flying day cutting, and the position of fire shadow was just a means to prove himself. But after Wang Hao''s narration, he realized how short-sighted he had been before.


    He Zhicun Tuan Zang wanted to achieve the position of fire shadow. He really wanted to save Muye, and then led Muye to unify the tolerance world and completely end the war.


    This whole Muye can only be done by Tuan Zang in his Zhicun village.


    "I agree with your idea, old leader, but your means are inferior. You are a good hand in corruption and conspiracy calculation, otherwise you won''t be played by three generations!"


    Wang Hao passed a disdainful look, which made Tuan Zang''s face suddenly stiff. The green brains on his forehead burst up again, and his eyes to Wang Hao became cold and ferocious again.


    Can you stop talking about my corruption?


    Even if I''m corrupt, it depends on my ability, okay?


    "Old leader, we should be practical and realistic in our work. Don''t deny it. Three generations of people somehow stole the will of fire from the early generation of Huoying and deleted it into their own rectification thought.


    Generation after generation of lengtouqing has been fooled to shed their blood and become the die hard loyalty of three generations. At this point, the will of your root organization is really too far from that of the old leader. "


    He didn''t care about Tuan Zang''s ferocious eyes that seemed to devour him alive. Wang Hao said in a quiet tone: "my subordinates really admire the spell printing technique of root tissue, but everything is absolute. The spell printing technique can''t guarantee absolute loyalty.


    For example, the position of that younger generation is not on your side! "


    With that, Wang Hao pointed to a root organization Ninja behind him. When he first came to the root organization base, he used the treasure hunt function of the system to distinguish the positions of the members inside, and found that many of them belonged to the third generation of fire shadow.


    Even the old leader of Tuan Zang has a spy among his confidants. He doesn''t want the spy to report his intelligence to the three generations of Huoying.


    Everyone looked at the ninja, and even the oil Ninja beside Tuan Zang vigilantly released the insects in his body to surround the ninja. Once the other party had any change, he could kill it at the first time.


    "How do you see through me?"


    After a moment of silence, the Ninja seemed to admit his fate. He was unwilling to stare at Wang Hao with his back to him.


    She was really unwilling. She had worked hard to climb to this position and was able to monitor the elder of the regiment at all times, but now she was exposed.


    She didn''t believe it was the result of the other party''s fingers. It was obvious that the other party had mastered the means she didn''t know.


    As for violence, it''s not that you don''t want to, but that you don''t have the ability.


    Not to mention the root tissue curse left in her body, she can''t cope with the circle of insects outside.


    She is a pure Ninja ninja. More than 90% of her strength is in Ninja, and when she exercises ninja, she must seal, which is quite passive.


    Obviously, no matter the insects outside, Zhicun Tuan Zang, or several companions around her, they can''t give her time to finish printing.


    Rather than die in vain, she wants to die to understand, at least to know how Kato found herself.


    "Ding Si!"


    Seeing his confidant, his subordinates acquiesced. Tuan Zang''s old face was almost dripping water, and his expression was more ferocious than what he had looked at Wang Hao before.


    What he hates most is this kind of traitor. What makes him more frightening is that the traitor himself didn''t notice it at all. If Kato hadn''t pointed it out today, I''m afraid he would have been hidden all the time.


    At that time, all his secrets will be presented to the ape flying day chopper, which will be too passive, let alone compete for the position of fire shadow.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, the will of fire of the three generations of fire shadow can really confuse people''s minds, and can almost affect and even change personal will, which is comparable to yuzhibo''s ultimate kaleidoscope illusion.


    When I came here, I saw the hidden will of fire in your heart. After all, I have been fooled by the will of fire for three generations! "


    Wang Hao flickered indifferently.


    Naturally, he would not reveal the existence of the system, so he led it to the so-called will of fire.


    "Will of fire!"


    Tuan Zang''s look is more gloomy. At this point, he is not as good as the ape flying day.


    He didn''t doubt Wang Hao''s words. At the beginning, he just took a fancy to the man''s talent, so he traded it from the ape flying day through some means, and then trained cruelly to become the strongest trump card in his hand.


    Before that, the man was indeed exaggerated by the so-called will of fire, so this speech is quite credible.


    Waved his hand and motioned the oil Ninja beside him to dispose of Ding Si. He would never let this traitor survive.


    "Old leader, you''re wrong. It''s not good to fight and kill. It''s better to invite this lame younger generation who is fooled by the will of fire to talk about the Tao, which can also make you more clearly understand the power of the will of fire.


    This is called knowing each other and friends, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles! "


    Wang Hao stopped the oil ninja who was about to start, waved his hand and said, "go and bring me a chair for my younger generation!"


    When he said this, Wang Hao didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. He was completely a master.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go quickly!"


    Seeing that all his men looked at themselves, the regiment hid a bad way.


    For the face of Wang Hao, a confidant subordinate, he is still willing to give a little. At the same time, he is also very curious about the will of fire cut by the ape flying day!


    "No!"


    Ding Si shook his head slightly and walked forward to the other side of the table. The soles of his feet gently stepped on the ground, and a stone chair took shape immediately.


    The powerful ninja skill needs to be printed, but this simple means of controlling the land with Tu Dun chakra does not need to be used.


    "Tut tut... Your cultivation in Tu Dun is good, younger generation!"


    Glancing at the shaped stone chair, Wang Hao was surprised.


    This skill seems simple, but not everyone can do it. Even shadow ninjas who don''t major in Tu Dun can''t do it easily.


    Obviously, the younger generation has reached the threshold of shadow level in terms of Tu Dun''s attainments. He is a talent with considerable potential.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Nodded, Ding Si sat down, his voice was not as cold as before, but became gentle, like a woman.


    "Are you a woman?"


    Wang Hao was surprised. He really didn''t notice that this was a woman. He subconsciously looked at each other''s ordinary chest.


    This is the real princess of peace!


    "Senior, you seem to be thinking about something impolite!"


    Sensing Wang Hao''s strange eyes, Ding Si''s voice turned cold again.


    I''m flat chested. Why? In the way of looking for you, or eating your rice?


    "Cough... Well, the old leader and I are aboveboard. It seems impolite for you to wear a mask!"


    With a dry cough, Wang Hao shifted the topic slightly embarrassed. At the same time, he was really curious about the younger generation''s appearance.


    He once heard a legend. It is said that a woman with flat chest has a great chance of good appearance. This girl is obviously a super flat chest. I think her appearance should be a little level.


    After a little silence, Ding Si took off his mask and showed his covered face.


    At the moment when the mask was taken off, Wang Hao was really amazed.


    This is a girl with more than 90%. If her figure can reach the standard, she can definitely improve to more than 95%.


    "It''s really black for three generations to let a beauty like you be a spy in the root organization!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao didn''t recognize the behavior of the three generations of Huoying.


    Espionage is very dangerous, especially in the root organization. Once exposed, it is difficult to have a whole body, and even cruel punishment will be imposed before death, which is too cruel for a woman.


    It is obvious that the three generations are by no means a good bird to let such a beautiful girl be a spy.


    "No, I volunteered to be a spy in the root organization. It has nothing to do with three generations of adults!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao dared to slander and insult three generations of Huoying, Ding Si was angry immediately.


    "Old leader, you see clearly! This is the brainwashing power of the will of fire. As long as it is a second product with a dull head, it will be brainwashed and lame. "


    Wang Hao gave the old leader Zhicun Tuan Zang a helpless expression.


    There are too many ways to make such simple minded second goods sign up to be spies, let alone the old Yin ratio of the third generation Huoying.


    "No, I haven''t been brainwashed. No, who do you say is second-class?"


    Ding Si hurriedly apologized. He didn''t react until half of what he said. He glared at Wang Hao.


    However, a beautiful woman is a beautiful woman. Even her angry appearance won''t make people feel disgusted. On the contrary, she still looks very cute.


    This appearance made several oil ninjas around burst out a big drop of cold sweat again. Is this really the elite ninja of their root organization?


    "In short, I think under the leadership of three generations, Muye will continue to weaken. In the end, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to select a fire shadow successor. Don''t push an elite up at that time, it will kill the other four tolerance villages."


    Ignoring the angry Ding Si, Wang Hao told the old leader his final conclusion.


    "Nonsense, Muye is getting stronger and stronger under the leadership of three generations of adults. How can it weaken!"


    Ding Siyi''s big almond eyes stared round and argued against Wang Hao''s words.


    She would never let this hateful man in front of her insult three generations of adults.


    "Hiss! Old leader, when the second generation of adults were in office, how much tolerance did we have on Muye, and how much tolerance do we have now? "


    With a sneer, Wang Hao asked Zhicun Tuan Zang, the old leader opposite.


    Shangren is the backbone of a tolerance village and the strongest embodiment of the strength of the tolerance village. As long as we find out the number of Shangren, we can judge the strength basis of the tolerance village.


    "When the teacher was in office, there were 1835 upper bearers on the whole leaf, and now there are 1127 upper bearers!"


    Tuan Zang said two cold numbers. As the elder of Muye, he naturally knew the power of Muye itself very well, even accurate to everyone, even in the dark.


    "The Second World War of tolerance has just passed, three generations of adults..."


    Ding Si was ready to retort again, but his face suddenly turned white when he said half of the words, while Wang Hao smiled and said what Ding Si thought.


    "Now we have experienced the Second World War of tolerance, but the second generation also experienced the first World War of tolerance! And at the beginning, the four tolerance villages besieged Muye, and the war situation was much more tragic than the second tolerance World War! "


    Although the war is cruel, especially the super war of tolerance World War, even the film level strong people may not be able to save their lives, let alone endure, so the sacrifice is not small.


    However, ninja''s cultivation system is most suitable for war. It can almost support war by war and accelerate Ninja''s growth.


    Therefore, as many as Shangren dies, many younger generations will break through and become Shangren, which is generally in a dynamic balance.


    Even if the overall decline, it will be controlled within a certain range.


    It is an indisputable fact that during the three generations of Huoying''s reign, Muye''s number of Shangren did decline significantly.


    Tuan Zang looked at Wang Hao strangely. He knew that the amount of tolerance lost was mainly reflected in the thousand hands.


    In those years, the battlefield of the vortex Kingdom failed, but he assigned Kato Duan to operate it. It''s good to take it out and talk about it?


    However, in any case, the affairs of the thousand hands family have been tacitly approved by the fire shadow of three generations and have part of the responsibilities of three generations.


    "Hum! Don''t try to deceive me. You made a ghost of the defeat in the battlefield of the vortex country, otherwise we would not have lost so many ninjas. "


    Ding Si also reacted. He wanted to know what Kato Duan, the predecessor of Wang Hao, had done, but he had long been found out by the master. Although it was not made public, anyone who was tolerant was qualified to know.


    Not to mention that she is still at the top of the root organization, she naturally knows more.


    Tuan Zang looks at Wang Hao with great interest. He wants to see what the boy will say next.

 Chapter 467

    "I did control the war in the vortex country, but I never regretted it. Even if I did it again, I would still do it, or even do it harder!"


    Wang Hao also saw the meaning of Tuan Zang''s temptation, but he was ready for it and continued to deceive: "the death of the second generation Huoying was very hasty. Although three generations were appointed to succeed before his death, there were only a few old leaders as witnesses.


    At that time, the thousand hand family produced two fire shadows in succession, and the Ninja God who laid the foundation of the wood leaf in the early generation of fire shadow. The momentum of the thousand hand family in the wood leaf is as high as the sun, and there are countless experts in the family.


    At the same time, the yuzhibo family is not small, and it is not the family of old leaders that can compete.


    At that time, many families headed by the Qianshou family expressed dissatisfaction with the succession of three generations. Once this situation continues, the wood leaf will inevitably split.


    At the same time, there are four tolerance villages around. It is the safest choice to destroy the thousand hand family. This matter has been recognized by three generations. This old leader has the most say! "


    At last, Wang Hao nuzui to Tuan Zang. Next, it''s time for the old leader to speak on the stage.


    As a master figure who fooled a world, he naturally knows that the highest state of fooling people is to drive each other together and completely open the brain hole to associate, so as to cripple each other with the fastest speed and the highest efficiency.


    Ding Si looked at Tuan Zang in disbelief. She knew that the Muye elder might have played an ignominious role in the war of the vortex Kingdom, but she didn''t expect that the three generations of Huoying were also involved.


    You know, the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying are the teachers of the third generation of adults!


    The second generation of Huoying passed the position of Huoying to the third generation before dying. How can the third generation of adults be so cruel?


    No, it''s all fake. This bastard must be lying to himself again!


    Unfortunately, Tuan Zang''s next words broke the last belief in Ding Si''s heart.


    "I was really in a bad situation when I killed several people with Japan. We jointly formulated that plan to destroy the main force of the thousand hand family in the battlefield of the vortex country, so as to deter many forbearance families and stabilize their dominant position.


    Although I secretly cried and wept afterwards, I also didn''t regret it. All this is for Muye! "


    Tuan Zang said in a deep voice, even showing a sad look. For this, Wang Hao handed over a contemptuous look.


    It''s strange that you can cry!


    However, this old man is also on the road. He began to change his personal design after talking for a while. He is really a material that can be made.


    On the other side, Ding Si''s bright eyes, whose ideas were broken, suddenly lost their look and became empty. The image of the three generations of fire shadow in his heart suddenly collapsed.


    She believed that Tuan Zang would not lie to her on this matter. After all, she was already a mortal. There was no need for the other party to lie to herself.


    That means it''s all true!


    How can three generations of adults do that!


    "False ideas can''t stand the test!"


    Wang Hao shook his head slightly and felt gloomy about the super giant pit of the fire shadow world.


    You should know that this is a pit father world where even terrorists are longing for peace and working hard for it!


    The future Xiao organization, Yu Zhibo ban, Yu Zhibo with earth, these are warriors fighting for world peace!


    Although people''s means are painful, they can''t deny their ideals.


    "My lovely younger generation! What do you think of our old leader''s shadow of fire? "


    He reached out and pinched Ding Si''s cheek, which was still absent-minded. The puzzling touch made him love it.


    "Get your dirty hands off!"


    Stimulated by the slight pain on his face, Ding Si slapped Wang Hao''s claws open, turned his head and looked at Tuan Zang sitting on the other side, thought about it, shook his head and said, "I still don''t recognize the concept of Tuan Zang. He is too cold. Once he takes charge of the fire shadow, there will be war and chaos, and blood will flow into a river!"


    Tuan Zang is still expressionless. He won''t shake his idea and will because of a little girl''s words.


    Besides, the sea of people who don''t agree with their own ideas has gone. It''s not bad.


    "Yo! Very good! I also know that I think with my head. I have made progress and continue to maintain it! "


    Wang Hao smiled and then ignored the girl who glared again. He turned his face and said coldly: "the ruling concept of three generations of Huoying Huairen is really attractive, but this ruling concept of Huairen has a foundation, that is, it must be in a peaceful and prosperous era.


    Only in this way can there be a basis for exertion, but is it a prosperous era of peace?


    The early generation of adults united with yuzhiboban to end the cruel Warring States period and open a new era of tolerance village, but it only temporarily compressed the war.


    This compression has a limit. Once it reaches the limit, the destructive power will be more powerful. This is the war of tolerance.


    In just two or three decades, there have been two protracted wars in the world of tolerance, and the third and even the fourth World War of tolerance is also in preparation.


    The current peace is short, false and groundless. Seriously, it is just preparing for the next tolerance war!


    This is the real troubled times, and in troubled times, if you want to calm the world, you must implement the way of bullying and killing, so as to achieve real reunification and peace.


    In troubled times, we should use heavy codes, and the only suitable candidate for the whole Muye is our old leader.


    Alas! In fact, the old leader is seriously unqualified, but in reality, he can only choose a taller one among the short people. "


    At last, Wang Hao sighed and looked helpless.


    If the other party is a peerless hero like yuzhiboban, there is still hope to calm the tolerance world and achieve great reunification, but the goods in Tuan Zang are not a little worse.


    Originally, Tuan Zang was excited to hear it, especially when Wang Hao said that he was the most suitable candidate for Muye now, he couldn''t help but straighten his chest. But when he heard the last sentence, his whole body was frozen, and the green veins on his forehead burst out again.


    I almost couldn''t resist cutting the bastard in front of me to death. It''s really arrogant!


    The oil ninja on one side burst into a cold sweat again. They were speechless to the elder Wang Hao, but they also had incomparable admiration.


    This is the only one who can satirize Tuan Zang!


    Sure enough, he is the only man who defected from the root organization and can live naturally!


    "But... But that will kill a lot of people!"


    Ding Si was in a trance, but he still didn''t recognize the concept of Tuan Zang. It would really kill many people!


    "Oh! I thought women have big breasts, no brains, long hair and short insight. I didn''t expect you to have short hair and no breasts. You also have short insight! "


    With a sneer, Wang Hao handed it over with a disdainful look.


    Still ignoring the girl''s ferocious appearance, Wang Hao said coldly, "it''s a woman, but she''s not cruel enough! Good men like me should solve the contemporary problems, be as gentle as the three generations, and maintain the status quo, which will only continue the cycle of war.


    Every generation has to bear the endless pain brought by war. Do you want to immerse your grandchildren in endless pain?


    Although our ideas will bring greater pain, they will solve the war once and for all and completely solve the contemporary problems.


    Like the three generations, it is cowardice to leave problems to future generations to solve.


    In this world, killing one is a sin. Slaughtering ten thousand is male, and slaughtering nine million is male in male.


    As for the so-called "once a general''s achievements are withered, if you want to usher in peace, you have to shed blood and sacrifice. This is a process that must be experienced. As for the lack of solution and reputation ushered in for this, we don''t have to pay attention to it. Our right and wrong achievements and mistakes will be commented by future generations!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao shows an incomparably strong spirit and mind. As a man who fooled a world and killed one of his destiny, he is no weaker than anyone in mind and spirit.


    In the face of this great breadth of mind, Rao Shituan Zang had a trace of the idea of submitting to each other.


    Fortunately, his mind was tough and reacted in an instant. While he was vigilant, he could not help but appreciate and be gratified.


    This man really deserves to be the strongest trump card I trained!


    The surrounding oil ninjas showed their worship without disguise. Although the sentence that killing one is a crime, slaughtering ten thousand is male, and slaughtering nine million is male, it sounds very scary.


    But thinking back a few times makes them suddenly proud. This is their ultimate idea as a man!


    "Even if you unify the tolerance world, what can you do? There is no permanent peace at all. Sooner or later, your regime will decay like the current leaves, and then war will come again. "


    Ding Si, who was also shocked, managed to stabilize her mood and said stubbornly, this was her last persistence.


    These words made the oil Ninja glare, but they were also curious about Wang Hao''s next words.


    Although they are very unhappy with Ding Si, the other party is right. Even if the whole tolerance world is unified, it is impossible to achieve permanent peace.


    "Permanent peace is really difficult to achieve. After all, there are differences where there are people. With differences, there will be fighting, and then war.


    However, as long as great reunification is achieved and the minds of those in power are not disturbed, how can the regime be maintained for hundreds of years.


    After hundreds of years, the decay of political power will indeed bring war, but with the inheritance of the concept of great unity created by us, the latecomers will certainly realize the great unity of tolerance again, so that peace can continue for hundreds of years.


    This kind of peace is much better than the current forbearance village system, and if it continues, maybe a generation can come up with a new concept of permanent peace!


    What our ancestors have to do is to minimize the pain caused by bloodshed and sacrifice, and buy time for the struggle of future generations and the possible permanent peace in the future.


    For this reason, even if you are broken to pieces and bear a curse? "


    "Well said!"


    The excited Tuan Zang could no longer maintain his image of a cold male god. He couldn''t help but stand up and appreciated the trump card he had cultivated!


    It''s really good to say that although great reunification can''t usher in permanent peace, it can at least maintain peace for hundreds or even thousands of years, which is really much better than the current tolerant village system! That''s too much!


    Sure enough, the idea of the early generation is wrong, and the idea of yuzhiboban is the future!


    Ding Si was silent. She was speechless and had no way to refute each other.


    After all, she is a person with a conscience. Naturally, it is impossible to contradict an extremely correct and great idea against her conscience.


    This made her feel at a loss. How ridiculous and insignificant she was in front of this great idea!

 Chapter 468

    "Old leader! The rules of our organization must be changed. According to the original method, we can only cultivate an emotionless killing machine, which can not support our idea.


    We need to create a core concept like the will of fire of the three generations, so as to deceive people, brainwash opponents and obtain their absolute loyalty, so as to obtain enough cannon fodder to unify the tolerance world for us! "


    Seeing that Jiang Tuan Zang and others were basically lame, Wang Hao put forward a main goal here.


    If Tuan Zang is allowed to mess around, that is, the ghost of the root organization in the original work, which is not what he wants to see, so he must work out a core concept for reform.


    He was ready for this!


    But Wang Hao''s words made everyone''s heads blank. How could guangweizheng, who was also said earlier, become an ambitious and cold ambitious in the twinkling of an eye?


    This painting style changes too fast!


    "The old rules are really inappropriate!"


    Tuan Zang agrees with this. As a generation of heroes, Wang Hao''s painting style is most in line with his heart. The previous guangweizheng words are just a disguise.


    Acting in front of people, he naturally has to show as much light as possible, just like an ape flying and cutting off the sun. He knows this truth.


    "You... You are so mean!"


    Ding Si was so angry that he wanted to go crazy. He felt that these two ambitious bastards were contaminating the supreme concept of guangweizheng.


    "Alas! It seems that my lovely younger generation has not experienced the severe beating of society! "


    With a sigh, Wang Hao looked very disappointed, and Tuan Zang opposite nodded approvingly and said, "Ding Si''s situation is not a special case. Some members of the root organization used to live only for killing and have not accepted the dark side of many people''s hearts. Their mind is really simple!"


    In the root organization, except for those spies who engage in intelligence, others are pure killing machines, and even few emotions. This kind of person is called pure at best, but it is simple at worst. Naturally, he doesn''t understand the sinister nature of the people''s heart.


    "Lovely younger generation, go and bring me a cup of tea for your elder generation. I''ve been thirsty for so long!"


    Wang Hao rubbed his throat. He was really thirsty.


    This long time, I had to make complaints about the old leader''s stingy. I didn''t even have tea in such a long time.


    He glared at Wang Hao angrily. Ding Si didn''t start, but looked at Tuan Zang.


    She didn''t forget her identity as a spy. She was a dying man and was no longer qualified to work in the root organization.


    "Go and bring me some tea!"


    After waving his hand, Wang Hao''s face is still to be given.


    "Hum!"


    Ding Si, who was approved, snorted to Wang Hao, got up and walked out, while a ninja followed up autonomously in case the former colleague did anything bad.


    "You look after that girl?"


    Looking up and down at Wang Hao, Tuan Zang looked more strange.


    He couldn''t see how the guy in front of him was optimistic about the girl, and even wanted to save each other''s life.


    "Old leader! What we need most in the revolution is talents. Talents in all aspects, that girl is a material that can be made. Although she was fooled by the will of three generations of fire and went astray, it''s not that she can''t change her evil ways. In that case, you might as well give her a chance. "


    Wang Hao smiled and said that he was really optimistic about the girl.


    At this age, Tu Dun''s cultivation is close to the threshold of shadow level. He will be a strong shadow level in time.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the girl is a woman and has a high appearance.


    In Wang Hao''s idea, beauty is justice. He doesn''t mind giving that girl a chance.


    But it''s just an opportunity. If that girl still stubbornly acts as a spy for the three generations of the old guy and doesn''t want him to do it, the old leader of Tuan Zang will erase it.


    "It is indeed a material that can be made!"


    Nodded, Tuan Zang approved Wang Hao''s explanation, and didn''t mind giving Wang Hao a face and letting the girl go.


    Of course, the girl must know the current affairs, otherwise don''t blame him for being cruel and cruel.


    "Here you are!"


    Put two teas in front of Wang Hao and Ding Si, who was cold and long faced, retreated to one side and hid the stone chair he had made before into the ground.


    Now that she has been convinced by that bastard, she is no longer qualified to sit there. Now she just needs to wait for the end of her destiny.


    "Huh? How is it boiled water? "


    Glancing at the so-called tea in front of him, and then looking at the real tea in the tea cup of the old leader opposite, Wang Hao turned his resentful eyes to Ding Si who retreated to one side.


    I regret that I just said a good word for this girl.


    What an unlovable descendant!


    Reluctantly shook his head. Wang Hao reached out and dropped his tea cup and the tea cup of the old leader opposite, and then tasted the tea happily.


    "Tut tut... The old leader will really enjoy it. It seems that he has done nothing for the corruption in the village!"


    Seriously, the tea of the root organization is really good. They are rare high-grade goods. Obviously, the old leader of Tuan Zang will enjoy it very much.


    Looking at the boiled water changed in front of him, and then listening to Wang Hao''s implied ironic words, Tuan Zang''s brain burst out again. He really had the impulse to cut the goods with a knife.


    You not only drink my tea, but also satirize me. Do you really think I can''t use the knife?


    Ding Si, who retreated to one side, was stunned at Wang Hao''s operation. She didn''t expect that the bastard was so presumptuous.


    The oil ninja on one side was also embarrassed. At the same time, she turned her head to one side and pretended that she didn''t see or hear anything.


    It''s better for these little shrimps not to join in this kind of thing between big guys, otherwise they will be in trouble if they are led to wear small shoes in the future.


    "Over the past year, I have traveled to various countries in the tolerance community, seen a lot of things and compiled a lot of books. The old leaders can have a look at it when they are free and come up with a new idea."


    Wang Hao said, taking out a sealed scroll from the bear bag behind him and throwing it to the oil female ninja.


    The oil Ninja subconsciously untied it and prepared to check it.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao was shocked and wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of smoke unique to the unsealed scroll exploded, and then thousands of huge scrolls gushed out of the sealed scroll, filling the whole room.


    These scrolls are Wang Hao''s specially printed ideas and knowledge, and are modified in combination with the environment of the fire and shadow world. There are also many teaching materials for cultivating talents, which is a lot.


    His original intention was to let the old leader of Tuan Zang go and have a look when he was free. Who thought the pit goods of oil Ninja were untied at the scene.


    "Do you have a brain?"


    Wang Hao, who managed to climb out of the room, stared angrily at the oil ninja who also climbed out. This guy is really too pale.


    Compared with Wang Hao''s embarrassment, Tuan Zang, the host, was much more calm. When he noticed something wrong, he started the mechanism at the first time, transferred him and his son to the other side of the back wall, and then calmly came to the door of the room.


    "You wrote all this?"


    He picked up a scroll and opened it. After watching it for a long time, Tuan Zang looked at the once trump card with an extremely complex look.


    Although he had seen the man''s consciousness and ideological realm through the conversation just now, he did not expect to underestimate it.


    There is no one who can write such a magnificent work. He doesn''t know, but it must be unprecedented.


    "Didn''t you copy someone else''s?"


    Ding Si, who also saw a scroll, stared at Wang Hao suspiciously. He obviously didn''t believe that these magnificent works were written by this man.


    And how could it be possible to write so many great works in just one year?


    "Some of them are combined with the thoughts of predecessors, and some of them are my personal income, and they are not all written in this year. I have written many similar essays before, and I just sorted them out systematically in this year."


    Wang Hao is also a donkey on a slope. If it is true, it was written in a year. No one must believe it. After all, it is not really copying books. It needs to be thought.


    He is not a sage. How can he summarize so many magnificent works in such a short time?


    So the best solution is to share a part of the pot with the so-called forbearance predecessors, and then buckle a part of the pot on the head of the predecessor Kato.


    Anyway, he is Kato Duan now. What he says is naturally what he says.


    "What''s your intention to help me so much?"


    Solemnly close the scroll in his hand, and Tuan Zang seriously stares at the man in front of him.


    He doesn''t mind speculating about others with the greatest malice, and the man in front of him can say that killing one is a crime. Killing ten thousand is male, and killing nine million is male Zhongxiong and a cruel man who has achieved ten thousand bones.


    This is not a good bird. It must be an attempt to give such a great benefit this time.


    "It seems that the old leader is still biased against me! I do all this for the peace of tolerance, all this for Muye! "


    Wang Hao put on a sad and aggrieved appearance, but this appearance made Tuan Zang opposite sick and almost vomit.


    In the past, when haojiyou ape feiri cut in front of him and said that everything was for Muye, he was only a little contemptuous at most, but now this bastard boy says this, he only has nausea.


    It''s too fake!


    Ding Si on one side also looked like a dislike. He even stepped back and opened the distance from Wang Hao, as if he was afraid of being infected by something dirty.


    "Well, I''m not kidding. In fact, I just want you to develop power for me. After all, the danger of doing our business is not small. Your strength of the old leader is so weak that you may hang up sometime. At that time, I just come to receive your legacy from the old leader and become the new leader of the root organization. "


    Wang Hao smiled shyly, revealing his sinister intentions.


    He swore to God that this was absolutely the truth. He really wanted to receive the root organization when the time was ripe.


    At that time, if the old leader of Zhicun Tuan Zang doesn''t know the current affairs and doesn''t hang up, he doesn''t mind sending the other party to see the six immortals.

 Chapter 469

    "Get out!"


    Listening to Wang Hao''s answer, Tuan Zang''s anger was like an erupting volcano. In an instant, it filled the whole heart. The green tendons on his forehead burst out one by one. All his anger turned into a word "roll", and his walking stick was thrown away.


    This bastard has gone too far. He is taking me as a hen laying eggs!


    I''m not dead yet. You''re ready to receive my inheritance.


    And look at that bastard, but the slightest bit of killing showed in the end. I''m afraid that even if he is still alive at that time, the bastard boy will certainly give him a ride by himself.


    The most pitiful thing is that you should tell me this without concealing it in front of me. I really think you will eat me!


    "Old leader, you should take it easy. Don''t be so angry now. In that case, no one will develop the root Organization for me. I''m not ready to receive the root organization!"


    Wang Hao smiled and comforted while avoiding the palm of the old leader and ran out of the corridor.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The ferocious Tuan Zang is breathing heavily. He has never been so angry in these years!


    "Hahaha..."


    Then I don''t know what I thought. Suddenly, I turned my face and laughed. I was very happy.


    "Sure enough, it is the strongest trump card I have trained!"


    After laughing, Tuan Zang was very pleased.


    If three generations of fire shadow apes fly there, it must be treacherous to meet someone who speaks like this, but he is different here. It''s a root organization!


    As an owl of a generation, what he appreciates most is this ambitious generation, not to mention that the boy was trained by him and is the most outstanding work.


    If something happens to him one day, he is the best person to inherit the concept of root organization.


    "Lord Duan, Lord Tuan Zang ordered me to come and listen to your order!"


    While Wang Hao was strolling around the root organization base, the oil ninja who had been staying at the side of the regiment''s hiding place flashed forward and half knelt respectfully to be dispatched.


    As a generation of heroes, Tuan Zang naturally doesn''t think that Wang Hao''s coming is really just such a reason and must have other purposes. Therefore, after his anger dissipated, he sent his most trusted confidant to follow Wang Hao.


    At the same time, watch this bastard and don''t let him make any small moves in his nest.


    "What you use should be nano poisonous insects. I remember a genius named oil woman fern root appeared in the oil woman family ten years ago. It should be you!"


    After thinking about his predecessor''s memory, Wang Hao probably guessed the identity of the oil ninja.


    Oil female fern root did not respond at all, obviously by default.


    "Where is the place where our root organization stores the data of the Japanese family?"


    Wang Hao was not polite either. He said one of the purposes of coming this time.


    The main goal of his sneaking into Muye this time is to find out the secret of the blood of the Japanese family with the help of the old leaders.


    Although he can also find the Japanese ninjas who do tasks outside the village with the help of the treasure hunt function of the system, it takes time, and it is easy to arouse Muye''s vigilance. The most important thing is to waste gas transportation points.


    In addition, if you want to find out the blood problems of the Japanese people, you need a large number of experimental subjects for examination and comparison.


    So it''s better to bother the old leader of Tuan Zang. As the number one dark force in Muye village, it''s quite simple to get a group of Japanese family separated ninjas.


    "Please follow me, my Lord!"


    Without much to say, the oil lady fern root walked half a step ahead to lead the way.


    Soon, Wang Hao was taken to the place where the root organization stored data and intelligence. There were not only the intelligence of the Japanese family, but also the intelligence of Muye and other forbearance families, even the destroyed Qianshou family and the current yuzhibo family.


    Since he came here, Wang Hao naturally didn''t just watch the information of the Japanese family, read all the information here, and knew many top secrets in the wood leaves.


    It took three days to read all these information. Wang Hao came to a root tissue laboratory with oil female fern root.


    "Is this white eye?"


    Looking at a pale eye soaked in the nutrient solution like a cataract, Wang Hao understood that this was the unique white eye of the Japanese family, and it was still the white eye of the family.


    As shown in the plot, the Japanese family is divided into two families. As soon as the family is born, it is engraved with the cage bird curse, which will destroy the white eye. Once the family dies or the white eye is captured, it will trigger the cage bird curse, and then completely destroy the brain and white eye of the family.


    This is the biggest secret that the blood of the Japanese family has never been lost.


    "This is the white eye that teacher Feijian won from an elder of the Japanese clan during the Warring States period. Unfortunately, the other party destroyed one before he died, leaving only this white eye."


    The gloomy and hoarse voice sounded after itself. Tuan Zang didn''t know when he appeared in the laboratory.


    He really covets the white eyes of the Japanese family, but the Japanese family has a bird curse in the cage. In addition, the Zong family almost doesn''t leave Muye, so he doesn''t have a chance to start at all, so he hasn''t got the blood power of the Japanese family.


    The most important thing is that although the white eyes of the Japanese family are good, they are only good, which is much worse than the writing wheel eyes of the yuzhibo family.


    "In the forbearance world, the white eyes of the sun, the writing wheel eyes of Yu Zhibo and the reincarnation eyes of the legendary six immortals have been juxtaposed into three pupil techniques. What do you think of the old leader?"


    Wang Hao asked with a smile.


    He naturally heard that the old leader despised white eye. Obviously, the other party did not see the potential of white eye.


    You know, white eye is not weaker than blood ring eye at all, and its potential is even stronger.


    As the unique blood force of the big barrel wood family, can white eye be simple?


    Not only the reincarnated eye, in the biography of Bo people, the big barrel wooden peach style and vortex Bo people show different forms of white eye and have extraordinary power.


    Maybe the special white eyes of whirlpool Bo people and big barrel wooden peach style are not easy to do, and there is a great chance of problems, but reincarnation eyes can struggle.


    Whether it is the reincarnation eye of the big barrel wooden house man or the super giant reincarnation eye integrated by the big barrel wooden family of the moon, it has the power to destroy the planet.


    In terms of destructive power, the reincarnation eye is even more powerful and terrible than the reincarnation eye.


    Of course, it''s not easy to turn white eyes into reincarnated eyes, but at least there''s a little hope.


    Tuan Zang had no words, but meditated.


    Wang Hao also knew that Tuan Zang had limited information, so he knew that it was impossible to understand, so he continued: "let''s leave aside the reincarnation eyes of the six immortals in the legend. On the two kinds of pupil blood stains of writing wheel eyes and white eyes, writing wheel eyes should far surpass white eyes in terms of power and potential, Especially the kaleidoscope and eternal kaleidoscope level writing wheel eyes are terrible... "


    "Eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye?"


    Tuan Zang''s eyes coagulated and thought of a guess recorded in a note of his teacher.


    "Duan Jun is always so unexpected!"


    A figure slowly emerged from the ground, with a long black head. Who else can there be if it''s not a big snake pill?


    "I''m also curious about the wheel eye of the eternal kaleidoscope that Duan Jun said!"


    Habitually stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. Big snake pill is really interested in what Wang Hao said about the evolution system of writing wheel eyes.


    He will not pay attention to the general writing wheel eye, even the writing wheel eye of San gouyu, but it is another matter if it is at the kaleidoscope level, not to mention that the eternal kaleidoscope seems to be much more advanced than the general kaleidoscope.


    Without paying attention to the arrival of the big snake pill, Wang Hao continued: "I won''t say much about the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. I believe both of you have a certain understanding. After all, your former senior brother Yu Zhibo Jing awakened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Although the kaleidoscope wheel eye is rare, there are still many people awakened in the history of the yuzhibo family, and they are very powerful. However, in the existing records, one person''s Kaleidoscope wheel eye shows far more power than other kaleidoscopes.


    "Yuzhi speckle!"


    Tuan Zang said a name that once frightened him. It was a terrorist existence of the same level as the fire shadow of the early generation, known as the Shura of the forbearance world.


    The power shown by Yuzhi wave spot is indeed far beyond the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in the general sense. The two are by no means a level of existence.


    One side of the big snake pill heard the legendary name and couldn''t help sticking out its long tongue and licking its lips again. Obviously, it was very excited in his heart.


    Turning around, holding his chest in his hands and leaning against the experimental table, Wang Hao continued: "according to my investigation, Yu Zhibo Ban''s strength did not exceed the kaleidoscope wheel eye for a period of time, but his strength suddenly soared after his brother died, while his brother''s Kaleidoscope wheel eye was not buried with him.


    Obviously, something must have happened here. According to my guess, the biggest possibility is that yuzhiboban captured and swallowed or fused his brother''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in some way, thus giving birth to a powerful eye far beyond the kaleidoscope in the general sense.


    I named the kaleidoscope of this level as the eternal kaleidoscope, writing wheel eyes, which means that the metaphor is more powerful and will never lose light. "


    "Lose the light?"


    Big snake pill was a little surprised. Although he had heard of the existence of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, he only knew some fur information, but he didn''t know its essence.


    "Yuzhibo''s people can further improve sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye under great negative emotions, become a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and have their most desired pupil skill and divine power. Therefore, writing wheel eye is also known as the eye of spiritual portrayal.


    However, this powerful power is not without cost. Every time the inner pupil is used, part of the vision will be sealed until the light is completely lost, and the eyes of the mirror will be destroyed. "


    Tuan Zang slowly told a secret story, which answered the doubts in the heart of big snake pill, then looked at Wang Hao and asked coldly, "how did you get these information?"


    These are top secret intelligence. Even he paid a huge price to know it. More of them are learned from the teacher''s notes.


    Now this man knows better than he does, which is terrible.


    "I am awesome boyfriend after all, and the intelligence is also very powerful in obtaining intelligence."


    Wang Hao didn''t talk nonsense. His predecessor was ambitious. In order to become a fire shadow, he did everything. He not only learned a lot of secrets through the master, but also obtained more secret information from other ninjas through his own spiritual skills.


    Of course, in addition, more is the intelligence shown by Wang Hao, a piercer, according to the fire and shadow plot of previous lives, but he won''t say this.


    "Duan Jun is really cruel to the master!"


    After licking his lips, big snake pill basically recognized this statement, but he still disdained and despised Wang Hao''s despicable means. At the same time, he felt unworthy for the master, and fell in love with such a scum man.


    Now the big snake pill is only in the form of snake brother, and has not super evolved into the form of snake uncle, so the fetters are still full and very human.


    "No way, all this is for the leaves!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao answered with a very classic sentence.


    But these words disgusted Tuan Zang and big snake pill. I''m afraid this guy''s face is comparable to the divine power of the yuzhibo family.


    "By the way, I just said that the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of the elder yuzhibo mirror have lost their light. I wonder if the old leader has the ability to get those eyes. After all, they are only sealed with light, not completely destroyed. I''m not sure we can restore the light for those eyes!"


    Wang Hao set his mind on the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. You know, in the fire shadow plot, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye runs through the whole plot context. Since he came to the fire shadow world, it would be a pity not to see the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    "Three days later, I will bring the eyes of the mirror!"


    A little silence, Tuan Zang gave a response.


    He also wants to see if Wang Hao has the means to restore the light of his eyes. If he can succeed, he will get a strong card. Even if he fails, he will have no loss.

 Chapter 470

    "Duan Jun is very optimistic about white eyes?"


    Also standing in front of the glass jar sealed with white eyes, big snake pill was puzzled by Wang Hao''s behavior of paying so much attention to white eyes.


    After all, no matter the performance to the family today or the previous records, there is not much brilliance in the white eye. If you really want to say, the difficulty of awakening is much lower than the blood ring eye of the yuzhibo family.


    Almost as long as they are not waste firewood, they can open their eyes, so as to obtain tactical significance in the war with a huge number.


    "The past rumors are by no means groundless. Since white eye can be listed as a pupil juxtaposed with writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye in the Warring States period, it must be superior, and it''s impossible that white eye can evolve like writing wheel eye!"


    While sticking his palm on the glass jar sealed with white eyes, Wang Hao felt the mystery in the white eyes through the power of mind and the intention of true spirit sword, and explained to the big snake pill with a smile.


    He is quite optimistic about the big snake pill. Although it has not evolved into the snake uncle form known as mastering core technology, it has great potential and is a talent worthy of training.


    For such talents, he is not stingy to give advice.


    "It seems that Duanjun has made a great discovery!"


    Licking his lips, big snake pill spits out two scrolls from his mouth and hands them to Wang Hao.


    "Can''t you stop making such a disgusting painting style?"


    Looking at the unknown mucus on the scroll, Wang Hao was disgusted.


    "I always remember Duan Jun''s kindness of not killing him last time. Later, I learned that Duan Jun''s mother was executed by the Japanese family, and was judged to be ineligible to be buried in the ancestral Tomb of the Japanese family on an unwarranted charge and buried in the wilderness.


    If you want to come to Duanjun, you certainly don''t want your mother to be buried in the wilderness, so I brought it out. I hope Duanjun won''t be surprised. "


    Big snake pill smiled and explained, but this thanks made Wang Hao a black line in his forehead.


    Other people may have kicked it long ago!


    "Well, my father died because of his mother''s depression. They can''t have the same bed. As a son, let them have the same cave after death!"


    Sighed, took over the two scrolls and cleaned them with clean water.


    Put the storage scroll into the tolerance bag behind him, and Wang Hao unfolds another scroll.


    This is a scroll of information, which records all the experiences of his mother and father, as well as the role played by the fire shadow of the first generation and the second generation.


    "Ka!"


    "It really deserves to be the second generation of fire shadow!"


    After reading the scroll, Wang Hao lost control of his strength. The whole scroll was shocked to pieces, and there was more anger in his heart.


    The predecessor didn''t know much about his father and mother. He thought it was just the ghost of the Japanese family. Unexpectedly, the second generation Huoying also played an ignominious role.


    "At the beginning, the second generation of Huoying was developing a forbidden art that can bring the dead back to life. It needed the Linghua art of Kato family, so it cooperated with the Japanese family to design and force Duanjun''s father to hand over the Linghua art."


    The big snake pill said slowly, telling the secret.


    "Is the dirt reborn?"


    Wang Hao knew what the forbidden art of bringing the dead back to life in the mouth of big snake pill was. It was definitely the reincarnation of filthy soil created by the second generation of fire shadow. This forbidden art could shine in the fourth World War and almost have to reverse the whole war situation.


    "It seems that Duan Jun knows more than I thought!"


    When his eyes brightened, big snake pill really didn''t expect Wang Hao to know that kind of forbidden art.


    Even if he is a disciple of the three generations of Huoying, he has only vaguely heard of the existence of this forbidden art, but it is limited to this, and he doesn''t even know the name of the forbidden art.


    "Anyway, I''m also a master''s boyfriend!"


    Squinting at the big snake pill, Wang Hao buttoned this information source on the head of the master Na Niu, and then explained: "dirty earth reincarnation is an extended application of psychics. It can recall the soul in the dark earth with the remains of the dead as a guide, and then shape a body through special means to temporarily store it in the world.


    According to the information I have received, the strength of the foul soil reincarnator will be infinitely close to that before his death, and has unlimited chakra, which is a real strategic prohibition. "


    As a fire shadow fan, he knows a lot about the reincarnation of filthy soil. Combined with some intelligence obtained by his predecessor from the thousand handed family, he basically guessed the setting of the reincarnation of filthy soil for eight or nine times.


    However, he disdains this access control technique. After all, no matter how rebellious, the people reborn from filthy soil are just infinitely close to their former life, and they are not invincible. It doesn''t mean much to him.


    "Staging? Isn''t it a true resurrection? "


    Big snake pill immediately grasped the focus of Wang Hao''s words. Obviously, the reincarnation of filthy soil was not a real resurrection, which immediately reduced his interest.


    "This access control technique was developed by qianshoufanjian to deal with a person. In order to revive him and the fire shadow of the early generation to fight for Muye, it is a war prohibition technique. It will naturally tend to the needs of combat."


    Combined with some intelligence in his predecessor''s memory, Wang Hao immediately guessed the purpose of creating this access control technique between thousand hands.


    You should know that qianshoufanjian once studied yuzhiboban''s body, but yuzhiboban didn''t die in the end. As a generation of ruthless owls, he naturally wants to leave a means to deal with it.


    The only thing that can fight against Yuzhi Boban is the fire shadow thousand hand column of the early generation, so this access control technique is specially prepared to temporarily revive the thousand hand column, and it is also a big card left to Muye.


    At this point, Wang Hao pretended to rub his throat, while big snake pill knew the current affairs and poured a cup of tea to one side.


    After receiving the tea and moistening his throat, Wang Hao did not continue to explain. Instead, he smiled and asked, "brother snake, do you think the first generation adults really killed his best friend?"


    "Duan Jun means..."


    Hearing this, the pupil of big snake pill suddenly shrinks. Finally, I understand why the second generation of Huoying wanted to create the forbidden art of dirt reincarnation.


    Only the existence of Shura Yuzhi wave spot in the forbearance world can force the second generation of fire shadow to create this crazy forbidden art.


    "Some things can''t be seen through. After all, some existing ears and eyes are all over the whole tolerance world. Maybe someone is hiding beside us!"


    With a mysterious smile, Wang Hao didn''t continue on this topic.


    He knows that Bai Jue and Hei Jue are powerful. They are all over the whole tolerance world. Even now, he can''t feel the existence of each other, so he should be careful about some things.


    This made the pupil of big snake pill shrink again. Although he was more vigilant and confused, he saw that Wang Hao didn''t want to continue on this topic, so he didn''t ask much, but he kept this in mind.


    It seems that you should be careful when you do things in the future!


    "Since you have investigated my mother''s affairs, you should know that I also have the blood of the Japanese family in my body, and the blood of the Japanese family gives me a feeling that it is not simple, even stronger and domineering than the Mudun blood of the first generation of adults."


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao sighed gloomily and said, "unfortunately, somehow, my blood has a fatal hidden danger, so I have to come to the old leader for inspection."


    "By the way, brother snake, since you can get my mother''s information, you want to have some channels in the Japanese family. I wonder if you can get a copy of the bird curse seal in the cage of the Japanese family?"


    Wang Hao set his mind on big snake pill. His mother''s information is absolutely top secret among the Japanese people. Even the old leader of Tuan Zang can''t get it, but big snake pill got it.


    Obviously, he has a good means. If he can get the secret technique of cage bird spell seal from the Japanese family, it will be of great help to him.


    Because by studying the white eyes of the elders of the Japanese clan in front of him, he vaguely guessed that the defect of his blood should be related to the bird curse in the cage.


    "It''s embarrassing for Duan Jun to ask for truth! But I can try. I just don''t know what Duan Jun uses to trade with me. "


    Habitually licked his lips, big snake pill is quite looking forward to.


    He is not the one who works for nothing. He has to pay the same price for how much he wants from him. Moreover, the man in front of him has good senses. I believe the other party will not disappoint him.


    "I won''t let brother snake suffer. In this way, I''ll give you two choices. One is that I''ll tell you a shocking secret, and the other is that I''ll give you a super-s ninja."


    Wang Hao smiled knowingly. He was not afraid to pay any price. He was afraid that there was no place to pay.


    Since the big snake pill says so, it must be very sure that it can get the cage bird curse and seal secret skill of the Japanese family. As long as it can get it, it will be worth the price.


    "Can I have both!"


    Again, he stretched out his long tongue and licked his lips. Big snake pill was very excited about both options.


    "What do you say?"


    Wang Hao stared angrily at the black line on his forehead. He didn''t expect brother snake to have such skin when he was young!


    "Duan Jun, when I got your mother''s information, I also found a strange secret about the bird curse seal in the cage from the ancient books of the Japanese family. Are you interested?"


    After thinking about it, big snake pill threw a bait again.


    Children only do multiple-choice questions. As adults, he wants all of them, not only the amazing secret, but also the super-s-level forbidden art.


    "Tell me first!"


    Wang Hao holds his chest in both hands and is interested in the information of the big snake pill. If the information is really valuable, he doesn''t mind making a deal with the snake.


    Anyway, neither the secret news nor the so-called super-s level Ninja is a big deal for him. It doesn''t matter if he sends it out.


    "Listen, Duan Jun. the bird curse seal in the cage of the Japanese family did not exist at the beginning, but suddenly appeared about 1300 years ago. At that time, the Japanese family seemed to have encountered some kind of great enemy, sacrificed the lives of thousands of people and gained the power of the gods, and then the bird curse seal in the cage also appeared."


    Big snake pill is not afraid that Wang Hao doesn''t admit it, but slowly reveals the intelligence investigated outside himself.


    Although he did not know what this secret news meant, he knew that it must be extremely important, otherwise it would not be recorded in that place by the ancestors of the Japanese family.


    "Sacrificed the lives of thousands of people and gained the power of the gods?"


    Wang Hao frowned and thought carefully. Then he seemed to think of something and was suddenly surprised.


    "Is it that thing?"

 Chapter 471

    "Duan Jun knows so many secrets!"


    From Wang Hao''s strange changes, big snake pill naturally understands that the other party knows something he doesn''t know, and the day clan seems really not simple!


    "You know, if it''s really that thing, it can be called the power of God."


    Wang Hao''s heart was extremely frozen. The information of the big snake pill reminded him of something - the super giant reincarnation eye of the big tube wood family on the moon.


    As a descendant of Datong Muyu village, since the Datong Muyu family on the moon can create super giant reincarnation eyes, it makes no sense that the Datong family will not.


    The plot in the original work shows that the super giant reincarnation eye on the moon is formed by the fusion of countless white eyes of the big barrel wood family.


    This is most in line with the power of sacrificing thousands of people to obtain gods in the mouth of big snake pill. The super giant reincarnation eye can indeed be called the great power of gods.


    Obviously, 1300 years ago, the Japanese people encountered a strong enemy that was difficult to resist, so they sacrificed their people to integrate the super giant reincarnation eye to repel the strong enemy. Although I don''t know why the super giant reincarnation eye didn''t pass down, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is that the cage bird appeared after that. Is the cage bird spell related to the super giant reincarnated eye?


    The power of super giant reincarnation eye has been shown incisively and vividly in the original work. It can directly control the operation of the planet and drive the moon, which is the power of the real gods.


    This is obviously only one of the functions of the reincarnation eye, and does not exert all the powers.


    Although he once recast the moon in Xiaoao world, he actually achieved it with the blessing of various forces and led by his own seven soul magnetic field to pull the large magnetic field of the solar system.


    If you want to drive the moon with your own power, you must at least cultivate the seven soul magnetic field to the eighth or even ninth level of the earth.


    It can be seen that the reincarnated eye is strong!


    "I''m very satisfied with the news. The deal has been concluded."


    The turbid air grew out of his mouth, and Wang Hao said, "there is a stone tablet in the yuzhibo family, which is said to be handed down by the six immortals. It records the evolution process of writing wheel eyes. Finally, it says that the combination of yin and yang can get the power of Senluo Vientiane.


    My understanding is that yin and Yang represent Yin Dun and Yang Dun, and the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo family happens to be the most extreme embodiment of Yin Dun, which corresponds to the elimination of wood Dun by blood following in the early generation.


    If we can integrate the two, we will certainly be able to obtain more powerful power, that is, the omniscient power recorded in the inscription.


    Obviously, the eternal kaleidoscope is not the limit of writing wheel eyes. There is a higher realm on it. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao looked at the big snake pill deeply shocked and said, "if I''m not wrong, I should have accepted three disciples in the rain country, including a young whirlpool with red hair, right?"


    "That just happened last month!"


    Nodding, big snake pill didn''t know why Wang Hao asked this, but it responded honestly. At the same time, it was more afraid of Wang Hao''s intelligence system.


    "The young man of the whirlpool family has a special pair of eyes. Unfortunately, he is only a hotbed for keeping those eyes and a puppet designed by others. If you are interested, you can take the time to see the child.


    To remind you, don''t show any tricks, or you will lead to the old monster behind you. Even if you have more means to protect your life, you will die without life. "


    At last, Wang Hao warned big snake pill. Whether big snake pill will listen or not, it doesn''t matter to him. Even if he is greedy, he deserves to be hacked to death by the angry Lord ban.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to provoke the old guy yuzhiboban for the time being, otherwise even if he has a deep background, he will die, let alone the black Jue old Yin ratio behind him.


    As the last backhand left by big barrel muhui night, he doesn''t believe that the other party will have no big killing moves.


    And maybe the super old Yin ratio of the six immortals is also hidden behind the scenes, so it''s better to stay away from master ban for the time being.


    "Eyes above the eternal kaleidoscope?"


    Greedily licked his lips, big snake pill was really moved, but at the thought of the old monster Wang Hao said, his heart immediately cooled.


    If it is really the legendary old monster, I really can''t carry it.


    I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it!


    At this time, a root organization Ninja flashed forward and handed the oil female fern root guarding the corner of the laboratory a scroll and a mask.


    "My Lord, you have brought the day family members you want. Here is the list!"


    After checking the scroll and mask and confirming that there is no problem, the oil female fern root respectfully handed it to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao specifically explained what happened to the Japanese family members a few days ago. Therefore, Tuan Zang, the old leader, specially recruited the Japanese family Ninja belonging to the root Organization for Wang Hao''s inspection.


    "Why are there only twelve?"


    Wang Hao frowned when he opened the scroll and looked at the list information on it.


    The problem of Japanese blood is very difficult. The more experiments, the easier it is to clarify the problem.


    Twelve people are really less.


    "It seems that the old leader is not doing well!"


    He handed the scroll list to the big snake pill. Wang Hao looked at the white eye of the elder of the Jizong family sealed in the glass can for a long time and said to the big snake pill meditating beside him: "brother snake, are you interested in human cloning technology?"


    Wang Hao, who has regarded the root organization as his own basic plate, naturally hopes that the root organization can achieve better development, and the potential power of white eye is naturally the more the better.


    It''s just that the rules of the Japanese family are too strict. Even the ruthless people like Zhicun Tuan Zang, the old leader, can only drum up 12 family members as their subordinates. It''s obviously impossible to get the family members of the Japanese family.


    But nothing is absolute. We can''t get what''s ready-made. Can''t we get what''s not ready-made?


    As a master of core technology, uncle snake will really develop cloning technology in the future and realize immortality. At most, he changes his body frequently.


    So it must be no problem to leave it to Uncle snake.


    As for the ethical issues involved in cloning, I think neither the old leader of Zhicun Tuan Zang nor brother snake will care.


    "Clone?"


    Daimeng blinked. Big snake pill heard this word for the first time.


    "Is it a little early?"


    Seeing the confused and cute appearance of the big snake pill, Wang Hao naturally understood that the current snake brother was only initially exposed to science and had not evolved into a snake uncle who mastered the core technology.


    "I''ll tell you later that this is a very interesting topic!"


    Then he said to the big snake pill, and Wang Hao motioned the oil female fern root to lead the way. He wanted to check the body of the Japanese ninjas who were divided into families.


    "Duanjun is really more and more surprising!"


    Licking his lips, he was also interested in the clone mentioned by Wang Hao. Although he heard the word for the first time, he instinctively felt that the topic should be as interesting as Duan Jun said.


    On the other side, under the leadership of oil woman fern root, Wang Hao came to another laboratory with a mask. There are already twelve figures waiting quietly. It is the Japanese family separation ninja on the list.


    These people are old and young, men and women, and so on. The old leading group Tibet has been trading with the Japanese people over the years.


    As soon as he came in, twelve pairs of white eyes looked at him. Wang Hao felt that his whole body seemed to be seen through by these people.


    This is not an adjective, but a true statement.


    The biggest characteristic of white eye is to see through and see through the opponent''s body and directly look at all meridians and orifices in the body, which is also the basis of soft boxing.


    It''s just that Wang Hao doesn''t care to be seen through by these people, because the mask he wears is root tissue, which can effectively isolate the penetrating and visual ability of white eyes.


    Not to mention, for the sake of caution, he also adjusted his face. Even if these people can see through the mask, they can''t see his real face.


    "Don''t worry, this time, our root organization will distribute welfare and have a physical examination for you. It''s free. You don''t have to pay..."


    Standing still in front of the twelve, Wang Hao smiled kindly and expressed his goodwill as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, the root organization of the old leader is worthy of cultivating killing machines. These twelve people are extremely cold killers and have no response to Wang Hao''s words at all.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little cold. On the contrary, it was difficult for big snake pill and oil woman fern root to sweat. They looked at Wang Hao strangely.


    "Come on, do as I say, line up and come one by one!"


    He withdrew a table and sat down. Wang Hao was not embarrassed and motioned the twelve ninjas of the Japanese family to come forward one by one for inspection.


    "Yes! Your liver and kidneys are damaged, and your leg joints and spine are deformed. It should be caused by improper cultivation. Go back and make targeted adjustments. "


    Like a real doctor, Wang Hao looked at the twelve Japanese ninjas one by one and pointed out the other''s physical problems one by one.


    Of course, this is only on the surface. In fact, Wang Hao has been checking the cage bird curse seal on each other''s forehead with his true spirit sword intention and divine mind. At the same time, he took a drop of blood from these people as a detailed analysis sample later.


    The twelve were quickly diagnosed and examined, and then taken out of the laboratory by a root tissue ninja. Then Wang Hao recovered Kato''s face and took off the trait mask below.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Seeing that Wang Hao''s face was very ugly, big snake pill, who had been silent all the time, couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "The problem really lies in the seal of the bird curse in the cage!"


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao said his own judgment.


    Although only twelve people were examined, it also made him judge that the problem was indeed caused by the bird spell seal in the cage. This spell seal was very difficult and could affect the inheritance of blood.


    The fatal hidden danger of his blood should be caused by the caged birds, and it is more difficult than the twelve ninjas who separated from the Japanese family. Obviously, his predecessor should have been calculated when he was young.


    "Fern root, go talk to the old leader and let him find a way to get the art of dirty soil reincarnation. It''s useful for me."


    He rubbed his forehead gloomily. Wang Hao ordered the oil woman fern root to one side.


    He needs to resurrect some people and ask some things with the art of rebirth of filthy soil, so as to clarify his own problems and apply the medicine to the case.

 Chapter 472

    "Is this hell?"


    In a remote laboratory at the root organization base, a beautiful woman opened her eyes and looked blankly at everything around her.


    "Yuxiu, is it really you?"


    At the same time, another middle-aged man who also woke up heard the words of the beautiful woman. His body shook and turned around unbelievably.


    "Zhan, why did you come to hell?"


    The beautiful woman was shocked and looked at the middle-aged man in disbelief.


    "Yuxiu!"


    "Exhibition!"


    ¡­¡­


    They held their palms together. Finally, they hugged each other tightly, as if they didn''t want to separate again forever.


    "Cough... Father and mother, although they don''t want to disturb you at this time, the child''s time is really limited. Please answer some questions for the child."


    Standing aside, Wang Hao coughed and showed his existence.


    Yes, the beautiful woman and middle-aged man are his dead cheap father and cheap mother.


    The old leader had to give him strength, and he sent it awesome in the second day when he said that he needed the skill of reincarnation.


    Relying on his strong understanding, he soon learned the access control technique and improved it. Only then did he summon his father and mother.


    Of course, just summoning the soul of the second old man does not have the strength before his death. After all, the reincarnation of filthy soil is now a semi-finished art.


    Wang Hao doesn''t want to drive the dead to fight for himself, so he just needs to summon the other party''s soul to ask something.


    "Are you... Broken?"


    The middle-aged man Kato Zhan looked at Wang Hao suspiciously, and finally seemed to determine something. He was full of joy.


    "Break! You are my child! Let me have a good look. He looks so handsome. He is much more handsome than the dead father. Do you have any children? No, Are you married? Not yet, that girlfriend should have... "


    Hearing the name Duan, RI Yuxiu hurriedly trotted over, holding Wang Hao''s cheek, looking left and right, and asked Wang Hao about his current emotional situation.


    This series of words straightened Wang Hao''s eyes. He didn''t expect to enjoy such familiar maternal love in this strange world.


    It seems that no matter what kind of world, as a mother is the same.


    "Duanjun, the current method of excrement reincarnation is not stable and can''t last long!"


    The big snake pill, which maintains the stable seal of fecal soil reincarnation, can''t help reminding that its pressure is not small from its slightly rapid breathing.


    After all, the art of reincarnation of filthy soil is only a semi-finished product, and there are still many defects, even after Wang Hao''s preliminary deduction and improvement.


    "Tianxiu, since the child has brought us back to life temporarily in this state, I think there are important things to ask. Don''t delay the child''s business."


    Kato Zhan was much calmer, patted his wife on the shoulder, and then turned his eyes to Wang Hao.


    If he can watch his children grow up, he can close his eyes.


    "Mother, did Rijia do anything to you when you were pregnant with me?"


    Wang Hao dared not delay and asked his doubts.


    His blood defects are much larger than the defects of daily separation, which is obviously abnormal, and the defects of congenital blood can only be changed during the period when the mother is pregnant, so the source of everything must be within the ten months when his mother is pregnant with him.


    After a little silence, Yuxiu''s face sank with sadness. Obviously, bad things did happen during that time.


    Kato Zhan took his wife''s palm and explained in a deep voice: "I met and fell in love with your mother. I had already agreed with your grandfather that I could marry your mother. Your mother has ordinary talents and has not opened eyes for three generations.


    The Japanese family did not object to our marriage, but somehow, finally your grandfather changed his mind and denied the marriage.


    However, your mother was already pregnant with you at that time, and the day clan was aggressive. In order to give birth to you, your mother promised the conditions of the day clan behind my back. The then patriarch of the clan used the secret method, slowly opened his cage bird curse seal, and died at the moment of giving birth to you.


    This is also why you were weak when you were a child. You were still very confused as a father. Unexpectedly, they took a fancy to the Linghua skill of our Kato family. "


    He looked down at his wife and his special state. As the former patriarch of the Kato family, he couldn''t see that this access control technique had traces of their family secrets.


    All this makes sense.


    After a little silence, Wang Hao said, "father, mother, I have a way to make you live again..."


    "No, we are satisfied to see you grow up healthily."


    Without waiting for Wang Hao to finish, riyuxiu shook her head slightly and clenched her husband''s palm.


    She will have no regrets in her life if she can meet this man!


    "Then father and mother, you go well, and I will bury you together."


    Nodding, Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Kato Zhan and riyuxiu nodded at two o''clock and finally looked at Wang Hao. Then the art of reincarnation of filthy soil finally collapsed, and their bodies were transformed into two criminals.


    The reincarnation of filthy soil needs sacrifices. Although Wang Hao will not use innocent people as sacrifices, there are many less innocent people. He caught a large number in Muye''s prison and brought two criminals who deserve to die through the root organization of the old leader as sacrifices for the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    "Duan Jun, is it troublesome?"


    Looking at Wang Hao''s increasingly gloomy face, big snake pill wiped the sweat on his head and asked curiously.


    "Things are really a little tricky!"


    With a sigh of relief, Wang Hao explained: "in order to avoid the outflow of blood from white eyes, the Japanese family further destroyed the blood in my body through my mother''s bird curse seal in her cage.


    Not only me, but even my descendants could not awaken the power of white eyes through this incomplete blood. Even if my father had not forcibly strengthened my physique with a secret treasure, it would be difficult to live beyond the age of 20.


    This defect will also be passed on to future generations. This intention is really vicious! "


    At last, Wang Hao had a strange and cold smile on his face.


    He can basically determine the affairs of his mother and father. From beginning to end, there are two generations of Huoying to intervene in order to solve the spiritual mystery of their Kato family. The Japanese family is just a supporting role in the plan.


    "It''s really like a teacher''s pen!"


    Tuan Zang appeared in the laboratory and expressed his opinions.


    He has a deep understanding of the means of his teacher. This calculation should be planned by the teacher.


    After all, although the major forbearance families gathered in Muye at the beginning, they were still vigilant. It was really difficult to forcibly seize the inheritance secret of the forbearance family in that sensitive period.


    In this way, we have to make secret calculations. Only by forcing the Kato family to take the initiative to hand over the inheritance secret arts, will it not arouse the vigilance of other forbearance families.


    But this means did do something. The most important thing is that the protagonist of the event survived and became so powerful and terrible.


    Teacher Feijian really miscalculated on this point!


    It may also be retribution!


    Under the teacher''s calculation, the Kato family declined rapidly, leaving only two or three people, and the thousand hand family was cut off by Kato.


    If the teacher knew about it, I don''t know what kind of expression it would be.


    Thinking of this, Tuan Zang couldn''t help expecting more.


    "Old leader, do you mind if I look at the inheritance of Ninja collected by the root organization!"


    Wang Hao looked at the old leader calmly.


    Next, he wants to find the secrets hidden by the Japanese family, which requires some preparation in advance, especially in sealing.


    It happens that Muye is not lacking in sealing. After all, he calculated the battlefield of the vortex country and destroyed the vortex tolerant village. Muye has inherited many sealing skills of the vortex family.


    As the second leader of Muye village, the old leader naturally has a complete seal inheritance.


    "You are my most perfect work. There are no secrets to hide from you in the root organization."


    Tuan Zang turned and left. When he was about to walk out of the door of the laboratory, he left a word coldly, which agreed with Wang Hao''s request.


    "It seems that Lord Tuan Zang attaches great importance to Duanjun!"


    Habitually licked his lips, big snake pill recognized the position of the man in front of him in the root organization, which was definitely second only to Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    This can be seen from the respectful look of the oil woman fern root, and the attitude of Tuan Zang just proved this.


    "It''s time for you to get the curse seal of the bird in the cage. I''ll leave Muye in three days."


    Wang Hao''s demand for the bird mantra seal in the cage is not great. When he was inspecting the Ninjas of the 12 day family, he focused on sensing the bird mantra seal in the cage of the 12 people through divine thoughts and true spirit sword.


    Probably understand the essence of the spell seal. Naturally, I don''t care much about the casting method of the bird spell seal in the cage.


    If he is right, the magic method of the cage bird spell seal is mysterious, but the most essential thing should be another special energy, which is the core of the cage bird spell seal.


    But he also had some doubts in his heart. He needed to check the casting method of the bird spell seal in the cage to be sure. It depends on the of the big snake pill.


    "It will be sent to Duanjun in three days!"


    Big snake pill answered with confidence. Obviously, he was very confident in his channel in the Japanese family. Then he licked his lips and asked with interest: "Duan Jun just said that there seems to be a way to really revive the dead, I don''t know..."


    He was very interested in this way of really resurrecting the dead, and he didn''t mind getting it.


    "There are many ways to resurrect the dead in the world, but what I master is the weakest one. Although I can resurrect, I can only survive as an ordinary person for a lifetime. I can''t cultivate and become stronger. It shouldn''t be of great significance to you."


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao was not very optimistic about the method of rebirth he controlled.


    This method of resurrecting the dead is the inspiration he just got from the forbidden art of reincarnation from filthy soil, but there are many defects. The most serious point is that he can only resurrect the dead into ordinary people, and can''t practice all his life. Even there are many defects in his body.


    His original idea was that if the two cheap parents agreed, he would let them live as ordinary people for a lifetime to make up for their regrets. It was also an explanation to his predecessor.


    "Are there several?"


    He licked his lips excitedly, and the big snake pill was even more excited.


    Although Wang Hao was disappointed by his own resurrection method, he also knew that there were other resurrection methods in the world, among which there must be a perfect resurrection method.


    "The conditions for those resurrection methods are extremely harsh. In comparison, you''d better develop the cloning technology I told you before. That technology can be applied to many aspects, including resurrection."


    Without explaining in detail the resurrection methods existing in Huoying, Wang Hao paid more attention to the technology of cloning, which is the most suitable for the development of big snake pill.

 Chapter 473

    Branch task 1: help Ji, the master of the times, become a stronger person than the first generation of Huoying qianshouzhu!


    Different rewards will be given according to the completion.


    Branch task 2: help Muye prosper!


    Different rewards will be given according to the way and situation of completion.


    Branch task 3: let the tolerance community achieve permanent peace!


    Different rewards will be given according to the completion.


    Branch task 4: resurrect the thousand hand rope tree!


    Different rewards will be given according to the completion.


    Branch task 5: let Ji, the master of the times, kill the host and revenge!


    Different rewards will be given according to the completion.


    Looking at the master Ji who was carried back to the thousand hand clan by the big snake pill disguised by his shadow in the distance, Wang Hao looked at the branch task just stimulated, which was more gloomy.


    Just now he was walking around Muye village. He happened to see Master Ji decadent getting drunk in the pub. Finally, he was drunk and unconscious.


    Taking this opportunity, he separated himself into a shadow and turned into a big snake pill. He approached in the past and used some small hypnotic means to set out his wishes from the master''s mouth, and then the branch task was activated.


    I don''t know if it''s because the girl is not awake. There is no specific reward amount for the activated five branch tasks, and different rewards will be given according to the completion.


    This is nothing, but the five tasks are getting worse and worse.


    For example, it is difficult to achieve permanent peace in the tolerance world. After all, although Huoying shows a hot-blooded style in literary works and film and television animation, it is actually a model of dark killing.


    To make a permanent peace in this world is to embarrass him, Wang Hao!


    The branch task of reviving the thousand hand rope tree is relatively simple, but it is not easy to do.


    So these five branch missions are really a super pit!


    Originally, he also wanted to activate the branch mission by contacting the master Ji naniu and get the channel to get the gas point. If he could make a lot of money like the branch mission mode obtained from Dongfang Bai in the last world.


    But who wants to finally get such a huge pit!


    "Duan Jun used my appearance to contact Gang Shou Ji. Didn''t she consider my feelings?"


    The figure of the big snake pill appeared on Wang Hao''s side and also looked at the clan land of the thousand hand clan not far from the front.


    He saw everything just now. He was very dissatisfied with Wang Hao''s contact with master Ji under his own appearance.


    You know, in the past year, master Ji has a very grumpy temper because of Kato and her brother. If she is bad, she can hammer people half to death.


    He doesn''t want to be beaten up by master Ji Na Niu in a rage.


    "There''s no way. You''re the only one who has a good relationship with the master. In order not to arouse others'' doubt, you can only borrow your face!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao didn''t care about the dissatisfaction of big snake pill at all. He took out a small scroll from the tolerance bag at his waist and handed it to him. It recorded a super s level Ninja he developed.


    Big snake pill also spits out a scroll to Wang Hao, takes Wang Hao''s scroll and unfolds it without hesitation.


    "Thunder of destruction?"


    Unfolding the scroll and looking at the Ninjutsu recorded in it, the big snake pill widened its eyes, and the more it looked, the more shocked it was.


    On the other side, Wang Hao took the scroll full of unknown liquid. While unfolding it, Wang Hao explained: "the thunder of destruction was created by me with reference to the black thunder of three generations of thunder shadow, but its power should be more powerful, enough to be listed as super-s ninja."


    The so-called destruction thunder is deduced from his reference to the destruction thunder of Xiaoao world, coupled with some inheritance obtained from Uncle Kui and the characteristics of chakra. It is not too much to list it as super S-level ninja.


    If you can control it, even if the existence between yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu is reborn, big snake pill can fight it.


    "The reward of Duanjun is always so satisfactory!"


    Close the scroll, big snake pill is quite satisfied with it.


    Although he only saw a small part, his eyesight can naturally distinguish how powerful this Ninja is, which is much more powerful than the S-level Ninja he knows.


    "Sure enough!"


    On the other hand, after reading the scroll brought by the big snake pill, Wang Hao showed his strength. The whole scroll turned into powder and fell down, which confirmed the previous speculation.


    Previously, he guessed that the operation of the bird mantra seal in the cage itself was only a superficial body, and the core was a very high-quality special chakra. Now this complete operation has also proved his guess.


    Sure enough, if you want to solve your own problems, you have to look for the thing hidden by the Japanese family!


    "Are you leaving?"


    Tuan Zang walked slowly and looked at the Qianshou family land in front of him side by side with Wang Hao.


    "I''ve been at home long enough. It''s time for me to continue my journey!"


    With a slight nod, Wang Hao is really ready to go.


    "My lovely younger generation, do you want to express your hesitation to my predecessors?"


    Turning his head and eyes, he came with Tuan Zang, a Ding Si who wanted to talk and stopped.


    He has known the girl''s real name for a long time these days. The name is very nice. It''s called liuyueying. Ding Si is just the code name of the girl in the root organization.


    "Asshole, who wants to confess to you? I just want to thank you!"


    Liuyue Yingqi machine wants to jump up and bite the bastard.


    But this time she really came to thank her. She is not a real fool. These days, she naturally understands that it must be this bastard elder who pleaded for her in Tuan Zang. Only then did she survive.


    Otherwise, according to the rules of the root organization, it will be removed on the same day.


    "You still have a little conscience. This is a gift for you. Practice hard. I hope you won''t be as weak as a rookie when I see you next time."


    Wang Hao smiled and was very optimistic about the younger generation in the root organization. He threw away a scroll specially copied the day before yesterday.


    "Asshole senior!"


    She took the scroll and clenched her little silver teeth. Liu Yueying''s view of this so-called elder is quite complex. She doesn''t know how to evaluate it.


    "Old leader, I think the next three generations should ask you to do something to the white tooth elder?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao asked an inexplicable question.


    "How is that possible? Master Baiya is a member of the fire shadow department. He is also the director of the dark Department. How can three generations of adults start with master Baiya? "


    Liuyueying widened her eyes and obviously didn''t believe Wang Hao''s words.


    After thinking for a few days, she admitted that the three generations of adults may have unknown dark sides, not the great Prajna Guangzheng they showed, but they would never do anything to themselves.


    After all, the white tooth elder is the right hand of the three generations of adults. Even if the three generations of adults are crazy, they can''t break their hands and feet!


    Compared with Qi Liuyue Ying''s disbelief, the big snake pill on the other side suddenly shrinks its pupils, suddenly turns around and looks at Wang Hao next to him, and finally focuses on Tuan''s hiding.


    "Half a month ago, he said to me implicitly that he would nominate Qimu Shumao as the successor of the four generations of fire shadow. It seems that he is really tempting me to do it. I really meant this before you came."


    In silence, Tuan Zang told a secret story.


    If he had changed the past, he would definitely start to eliminate all competitors that hinder him from living in the position of fire and shadow. However, since he communicated with his ace, his heart has been sublimated in essence and has different views on many problems.


    Therefore, I just figured out the sinister intention of ape flying day cutting!


    Fang Ming knows his attachment to the position of fire shadow, but he reveals it implicitly. What else can he mean if he doesn''t lure him into action?


    But how did the boy know?


    After all, only he and the ape flying day beheaded a few people know about it. It''s impossible to spread it. The boy was not in Muye some time ago. How did the other party know such secret things?


    "Is there anything hard to guess?"


    With a smile, Wang Hao said with a sneer, "have you ever heard of the saying that great achievements cover the Lord? Master Baiya was in the limelight in the Second World War of forbearance. The battlefield of the wind country dominated by him was not only the first to end the battle, but also killed the son and daughter-in-law of the Qiandai elder of shayin village. They were two real movie giants.


    Then he led the troops to support the battlefield of the land country and made such a great reputation. He not only has strong strength, but also has a strong reputation in the wood leaves. Almost all of them are recognized as the best successor of the four generations of Huoying, even the so-called three forbearance is difficult to reach.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to have such a man for three generations recently?


    Moreover, the three generations are now in their prime, and he attaches so much importance to rights. Do you believe that he said he wanted to find the successor of Huoying?


    Even if the three generations want to find the successor of Huoying, they will certainly find a person who is gentle and easy to control. It is best to be his own disciple or grandson as a puppet, and then he will continue to control power. This is the will of the three generations.


    The three generations of the title of the strongest fire shadow in the past dynasties are certainly not qualified to carry, but I guess if there is no accident, he is afraid that it will be the fire shadow that has been in office for the longest time in Muye''s past dynasties. "


    This is not nonsense. The three generations in the original plot are indeed the fire shadow with the longest tenure


    Wang Hao looked at Liu Yueying with a pale face and said with a cold smile: "everyone really wants a sharp sword, but if it is too sharp, it may eat itself back. Even if it may be slim, it is also a hidden danger, isn''t it?


    You know, there is no room for genius in today''s wood leaves! "


    At last, Wang Hao looked at the head carvings of the three fire shadows on the fire shadow cliff, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, showing a disdainful smile.


    He really doesn''t agree with the three fire shadows of Muye. They are all educated people who have graduated from primary school and have been fighting and killing. It''s a disaster for such people to engage in rectification and construction.


    For example, in his opinion, the system of forbearance village established by Huoying qianshouzhu in the early generation is a deformed system, which can be seen from the two successive wars of forbearance in just 20 or 30 years.


    Not to mention that the Third World War of tolerance will break out again in a few years, which proves the pitfalls of this system.


    However, there is no way. Although the fire shadow thousand hand column of the early generation was a type of great wisdom, it majored in the art of killing since childhood. The cultural course is really not very good. It''s good to think of a tolerant village system.


    Don''t ask too much in this regard!


    "Old leader, you can carry some black pots, but you can''t do some things! It''s too stupid to be a knife for others. After all, you want to be a man of fire shadow. How can you have this indelible stain?


    Anyway, someone is always more anxious than you about those things. When he can''t help it, he will do it himself. At that time, the old leader, you just need to carry the black pot. Leave some behind hands to avoid being caught by the other party and give you a fatal blow at the critical moment. "


    Wang Hao had to remind him of this, otherwise the old leader would be in a pit if he really calculated his white teeth.


    Baiya can indeed die, but he can''t die because of Tuan Zang. After all, the old leader is his own now!


    "Can you analyze whether I have the opportunity to become the fourth generation Huoying?"


    Big snake pill suddenly asked, attracting the attention of several people present.


    This is really a good topic!

 Chapter 474

    Tuan Zang looked at it with great interest. Even Liu Yueying was ready to listen to Wang Hao''s response.


    You should know that there are only three disciples in the three generations. In the Second World War of forbearance, they were given the name of three forbearance by banshenshan pepper fish banzang. It can be said to be powerful.


    All of them know that the three generations of Huoying are most satisfied with the big snake pill, and the big snake pill has the most mantle to teach, and almost all treat it as the successor of Huoying.


    So what would Kato''s man say about the big snake pill?


    "You?"


    Squinting at the big snake pill, Wang Hao shook his head decisively and said, "it''s impossible. There''s no hope since you came into contact with the old leader, and you''re not easy to control. It won''t be the choice of the three generations."


    After rubbing his chin, Wang Hao continued, "let''s say so! To make a ranking among your three forbearance is also the most consistent with the standards of the three generations. The next is the master of skills, and the last is you. "


    "That fool!"


    The big snake pill is gloomy. Although it is strong and calm, it can still be seen that it is very unwilling.


    It''s just to lose to gangshou Ji. After all, gangshou Ji is the only direct member of the Qianshou family and has a lot of prestige in Muye, which he thinks he can''t compare with.


    But what the hell is it?


    How could he be reconciled to the fact that he had more hope than the master?


    "Zilai is not stupid, that''s called great wisdom if stupid, and although Zilai did not inherit the mantle of Ninja for three generations, he was brainwashed by the will of fire.


    In addition, he has a natural disposition. Even if he sits in the position of fire shadow, he is too lazy to take charge. At that time, power will still be concentrated in the hands of three generations.


    This is incomparable to you. You can also imagine that if you become the shadow of fire of the fourth generation, will you allow the third generation to remain in power and treat you as a puppet? Do you have confidence and means to fight each other? "


    Wang Hao asked back. Big snake pill didn''t answer, but he looked more and more gloomy. Obviously, the result of thinking was not very good.


    "What about the master? You should know that the teacher and others have worked together to calculate the thousand hand family. Is he not afraid to find out the truth after the master takes office? "


    Big snake pill asked again, obviously still very unwilling.


    "Although the master''s temperament is very irritable and overbearing, his heart is actually quite gentle and soft. Even if he knows the truth afterwards, the three generations can stabilize the master with the friendship of teachers and apprentices and the name of righteousness.


    Although the master of martial arts did not inherit the will of fire of the three generations, he inherited the will of the second generation and the first generation, and will not destroy the wood leaves.


    Besides, I''m still carrying the pot for what happened in those years! Even if I don''t have an old leader to carry the pot, I can''t talk about three generations. "


    Wang Hao said that he couldn''t help laughing at himself at the end, but he was not optimistic that the three generations would choose compendium to become Huoying.


    In the original work, there was a lot of conflict between the three generations and the master. In the end, if the three generations had not died, coupled with Naruto''s protagonist halo and mouth escape, I''m afraid I wouldn''t return to Muye, let alone take the position of Huoying of the five generations.


    On the other side, Tuan Zang is as black as the bottom of the pot. After all, he is also a candidate to carry the pot!


    Although it''s only a spare, it''s not easy to be said. At the same time, I''m depressed about my original means.


    Why were you so stupid before?


    He was chopped by the ape Flying Sun as a knife. He didn''t know it. It''s really a pit. He must never do this again in the future!


    "Who do you think will be the fourth generation of Huoying?"


    He took a deep breath and forced down the disordered mood. Tuan Zang asked what he was most concerned about.


    There will always be an old day when the ape flies. Therefore, it is impossible to control the fire shadow forever. At that time, the fourth generation of fire shadow will be selected.


    However, he didn''t pay much attention to this question. As the man said before, the ape flying day is in his prime, and it''s impossible to choose the candidate of the fourth generation of Huoying so soon.


    But Wang Hao smiled at this question.


    "Lord Mito, you can''t hold on for long!"


    Wang Hao uttered a seemingly irrelevant word. The glimmer in the big snake pill''s eyes asked tentatively, "you mean the next Jiuwei man Zhuli?"


    "Almost, the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li came from the whirlpool family, not from Muye itself. Moreover, in those years, Muye played an ignominious role in the battlefield of the whirlpool country. Even if the three generations had a brain attack, they would not pass the position of fire shadow to the girl."


    Shook his head, combined with the intelligence known by his predecessor, he had a lot of judgment on the things in the fire shadow, so the girl of whirlpool nine Sinai could never become the fire shadow of Muye.


    This answer confused the three people. What is almost?


    Since you deny that the next nine tailed man Zhu Li has fallen, how can you say it''s almost the same?


    "It''s said that a boy in tolerance school likes the girl whirlpool very much, and his talent is good, isn''t it?"


    Wang Hao''s mysterious smile, as he knows the future plot, naturally knows who the four generations of fire shadow is.


    "Was the teacher assigned to the disciple from laiye?"


    Big snake pill reacted and knew who Wang Hao was talking about, but his face was even more ugly after understanding this.


    If it was the boy, it would be suspicious that the teacher deliberately assigned the boy to Zilai.


    You should know that although Zilai''s talent in Ninja is good, it is much worse than himself and master of Arts. Wave Feng Shui gate is obviously a gifted ninja and is most suitable for taking the route of ninja.


    The most suitable teaching staff for this should be his big snake pill, then the master of martial arts, and finally his turn.


    But the teacher directly assigned the boy to zilaiye. Obviously, the teacher was more relieved and trusted zilaiye than him and the master.


    This confirms Duan Jun''s previous judgment from the side. Sure enough, what the teacher likes most is coming from himself?


    "Is there a candidate for Japanese chop so early?"


    Frowning, Zhicun Tuan Zang is in a very bad mood at the moment. He has the impulse to kill the wave of wind and water gate.


    "Just preparing for the end of the third world war!"


    With a slight smile, Wang Hao continued to deceive: "Muye won miserably in World War II, but it is also a victory. It can be imagined that it must be the target of the four tolerance villages in the next third tolerance World War. Even if the four tolerance villages will not join hands, they will inevitably focus on Muye.


    Finally, Muye will be like World War II. Even if it can win, it will still be a tragic victory. Under the oppression of the current situation, the three generations can only resign the position of Huoying and transfer it to the four generations of Huoying, so as to get away from the core of the contradiction.


    The wave Feng Shui gate is a temporary facade he chose, and it is said that when Shuihu adult produced, the seal of Jiuwei will be weakened. You said that if there was an accident during the production of the girl whirlpool at that time, let Jiuwei stir up in the wood leaves, what would he choose with the wave Feng Shui gate''s brainwashed nature of the will of fire? "


    Wang Hao directly told a big wave of conspiracy theory and tried his best to make a black pot for the three generations of Huoying.


    Now he wants to closely unite the old leader Tuan Zang and the talent who master the core technology, big snake pill, on his own side, and he wants to establish a strong enemy for it, and the three generations of fire shadow is the best choice.


    "I really have to cut more than one day!"


    Sighed. Although he was very unwilling, Zhicun Tuan Zang admired his good friend ape flying day cutting at the moment.


    This plan is really not comparable to yourself!


    "Is this the real power of teachers?"


    The big snake pill on the other side is also extremely admired. It''s so far away. It really deserves to be its own teacher!


    "In fact, seriously speaking, I have no prejudice against the three generations."


    Wang Hao suddenly said such a word, which made the three of Tuan Zang look at each other, and handed them a contemptuous look.


    You''ve cut the ape flying sun like that, and have the face to say that you have no prejudice against others?


    Where''s the face?


    "You all know the situation of Muye. Although nearly half of the forbearance people in the forbearance community have gathered, Muye has a very strong foundation, but it has also buried hidden dangers.


    At the beginning, with the invincible power of the fire shadow of the early generation, these forbearance people naturally did not dare to make trouble. Although the latter two generations did not have the invincible power of the early generation, they were not much different. Moreover, their physical and mental nature was cruel enough to suppress these forbearance people.


    But three generations can''t do it. Although it has produced the strongest fire shadow of all dynasties, you all know how water this title is. The name of the Ninja professor is quite worthy of the name.


    Seriously speaking, the strength of the third generation, that is, the middle section of the shadow level, is slightly worse than that of the earth shadow, wild wood and the third generation thunder shadow. Obviously, this strength can''t suppress the forbearance people in Muye village.


    Lack of strength, we can only use some dark means to maintain our position, which is not wrong for a person in power. Power corruption is also the essence of a qualified person in power.


    Unfortunately, it''s still that point. The strength of the three generations of Huoying is not enough! "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao sighed, looked up at the fire shadow cliff in the distance, and said in a faint tone: "fire shadow is the supreme leader of Muye and the upper limit of the individual strength of Muye village. If the upper limit is not high enough, it will in turn limit the birth of Muye strongman.


    As a person in power, he will not tolerate the emergence of individuals stronger than himself. He will resolutely suppress or even eradicate this existence.


    Only in this way can we maintain our own rule. In this regard, the three generations have indeed done nothing wrong, but in the long run, it is not a good thing for Muye. Muye is bound to become weaker and weaker.


    In particular, the longer the three generations have served in Huoying, the more dangerous it is to Muye. When they get old, they will continue to suppress the upper limit of Muye''s strength.


    At that time, if you say you can''t live for three generations, you''ll have to come and make an example to frighten the major forbearance families! "


    "Yu Zhibo!"


    As if he understood something, Tuan Zang said a family name.


    This name shocked the big snake pill and Liuyue cherry on one side, full of incredible color.


    Seeing that it finally caused the brain hole of Tuan Zang, Wang Hao was secretly happy and outlined a smile of evil on his face. He said: "Muye was jointly established by the Qianshou family and the yuzhibo family. Since the Qianshou family has been destroyed, the yuzhibo family can''t avoid the fate of destruction.


    Moreover, the second generation of Huoying has been arranged for a long time. You should know that although Muye police department has a lot of power, it is also a product that offends people. In particular, yuzhibo''s people are basically cold faced and warm-hearted. Coupled with their own arrogance, it is very easy to have conflicts with people.


    Over time, yuzhibo is bound to be isolated by the major forbearance families in Muye, and then force it with some small hands. Yuzhibo family is bound to give it a go.


    At that time, not only will it not alert other forbearance families, but it will applaud, and then divide up Yu Zhibo''s wealth. At the same time, he can also set an example to others.


    You see, have the fate of these families been arranged long ago? "


    Looking at Wang Hao''s evil smile, Rao is a tough Zhicun Tuan Zang and big snake pill. Both of them can''t help shivering. Liuyueying, a silly white sweet, trembles in horror. She only feels that the reality is so dark and cruel.

 Chapter 475

    "It''s not easy to destroy yuzhibo, especially yuzhibo who awakened the kaleidoscope and wrote the wheel eye!"


    After the shock, Tuan Zang thought for a while and didn''t agree with Wang Hao''s speculation. After all, the yuzhibo family was the top forbearance family juxtaposed with the Qianshou family in the Warring States period, and it was the super strong family of yuzhiboban.


    The inside information of the family is unimaginable to ordinary people. If he wants to destroy this top forbearance family, even if he joins hands with ape flying day chop, he has little chance of winning. Even if he wins, it is just a tragic victory.


    A disastrous victory is not a warning to others, and may even cause the coveted hearts of other forbearance families.


    Big snake pill and liuyueying are also full of puzzlement and don''t agree with Wang Hao''s speculation.


    After all, it''s the top forbearance, not a chicken. Kill it if you say so.


    "You! As a leader, you can''t always think about solving problems with fighting and killing. That''s the stupidest! "


    He shook his head reluctantly. Wang Hao ignored Liu Yueying''s angry apricot eyes and continued: "it is the worst way to use his own strength to kill his opponent. Zhongcheng''s means is to split the opponent''s interior, draw some of them together, and then deal with the other part, so that they can continue internal friction by themselves.


    The second generation Huoying did a good job in this. He took the elder yuzhibo mirror as an apprentice and brainwashed him through the so-called will of fire, splitting the originally United yuzhibo family into two factions and constant internal friction.


    This is also the main reason why the yuzhibo family has been suppressed by the Qianshou family in recent years.


    I remember elder Jing had a grandson, right? "


    Recalling the information obtained from the root organization before, Wang Hao asked.


    "The child''s name is shuistop."


    He said indifferently that he had paid attention to the grandson of that old friend, so he knew the other person''s name.


    "The child is a person who can inherit the will of his predecessors and has the ability to awaken kaleidoscope and write wheel eyes. By the way, yuzhibo Fuyue, the minority leader of yuzhibo, should also have the potential to obtain a kaleidoscope.


    As the successor of the next patriarch, yuzhibo Fuyue cannot be brainwashed, but yuzhibo still can. That will be the key force to destroy the yuzhibo family in turn. "


    This is not Wang Hao''s nonsense. According to the memory of his predecessor, Yu Zhibo Fuyue is the younger brother of Yu Zhibo ban and the descendant of Yu Zhibo quannai, and Yu Zhibo shuistop is the grandson of Yu Zhibo mirror.


    Both yuzhibo mirror and yuzhibo quannai have awakened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. The awakening of this power will naturally purify and enhance their own blood, and the qualifications of future generations will be better. It will be easier to awaken the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Moreover, in the original plot, these two people really awakened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, and both are quite powerful. Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s wheel eye pupil writing technique is not known for the time being, but Yu Zhibo''s waterstop wheel eye pupil writing technique is the strongest illusion in reality.


    Those who can directly modify the will of others, even the will of the strong shadow level, can be modified. It''s not too much to call it the strongest illusion.


    "Kaleidoscope?"


    Licked his lips, and the big snake pill was excited about the power of the kaleidoscope.


    "No way, how could anyone destroy their relatives! There will be no such monster in the world. "


    Liuyueying shook her head firmly. She wouldn''t believe this speculation!


    How can there be such a monster in the world?


    "Why not? Isn''t there such a monster standing in front of you? "


    Glancing at the resolute girl on her face, Wang Hao looked back and looked at the Qianshou nationality in front of him. He said with emotion: "if there were no orders from three generations and old leaders, I should have married the master by now. Maybe I would have children.


    According to the prestige of the thousand hand family in those years, I should be able to enter the superfluous. At that time, I was not Kato broken, which should be called thousand hand broken.


    In this way, the thousand hands are my relatives! "


    This makes Tuan Zang and big snake pill despise. This guy''s face is much thicker than xuzuo nenghu''s defense in the legend of yuzhibo family!


    Even such shameless words can be said!


    However, even if they were silent, because when they thought about it carefully, it was still very reasonable. It seemed that this guy was indeed a monster!


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! "


    The battered liuyueying still doesn''t want to believe it. It''s too cruel!


    Glancing at the girl, Wang Hao said faintly, "you think I wanted to take that task! Do you really think I chose to do it in order to cut off the powerful competitors of the thousand hands family? Can those guys play with me by my means?


    As long as you give me a few years, I will control all the power of the Qianshou family. At that time, I, who controls the whole Qianshou family, will force the three generations to abdicate and become the fourth generation of Huoying. It''s just a small effort! "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao sighed and pretended to continue to deceive: "it''s a pity that I was still too young. I still firmly believed in the will of three generations of fire and made the right decision.


    Although it was also forced by the situation at that time, I had no other choice. I didn''t regret that decision, but I was still worried about the will of fire of the three generations, even if I was almost lost in it.


    But there''s no way. After all, killing your own people is a glorious tradition handed down from the first generation adults. At the beginning, the first generation adults personally killed their close friends for the sake of the village.


    The second and third generations have expanded it on this basis, which has formed today''s will of fire. "


    In the end, Wang Hao blacked the old guy for three generations again.


    No way. If he wants to complete the main task and branch task of the system, he must wash himself white, so he must throw out the black pots one by one.


    The old leader of Tuan Zang is a partner for the time being. It''s not easy to throw too many pots. It''s only three generations of Huoying.


    Anyway, the old guy also has a lot of responsibility for those things. He is even one of the planners. It''s not unjust to hold those black pots in the past.


    Tuan Zang and Liu Yueying are both silent. After the last conversation, they have deeply recognized Wang Hao''s terrible wisdom.


    If others say they want to control the thousand hands, they will only take it as a funny joke, but if it''s a man


    Big snake pill looked at the silent Tuan Zang two people strangely. Finally, it seemed to understand something. He licked his lips and looked at Wang Hao with more interest.


    "Apart from yuzhibo, he knows the second generation of Huoying best. He almost controls the secret of awakening the yuzhibo people to the kaleidoscope.


    Old leader, you are three generations too far behind in this respect! "


    Finally, he squinted at the old leader Zhicun Tuan Zang, ignored the other party''s fierce look, and walked back slowly.


    It''s time to leave!


    Zhicun Tuan Zang''s face was gloomy and was about to drip water. He knew that his teacher had a lot of research on Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye, but he didn''t expect that the other party had controlled the secret of the awakening kaleidoscope.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t get the inheritance of this secret. Since he didn''t get it, he must have fallen into the hands of good friend ape feiri.


    When Yu Zhibo shuistop, the grandson of his good friend Yu Zhibo Jing, was born, ape feiri cut, as a shadow of fire, took time out of his busy schedule to take a look. It is obvious that ape feiri cut had a crush on the child at that time.


    The more you think about Tuan Zang, the more gloomy his face is. However, at the end, he suddenly turns his face, looks up at the fire shadow cliff in the distance, and whispers: "cut the sun, you win now, but I win in the future!"


    He admitted that he really lost completely to his good friends, but it was only the past and present, and in the future, with that trump card, he will win the final victory.


    In front of that man, what three forbearance, what wood leaves and white teeth, are all rubbish.


    The big snake pill on one side is looking at the thousand hands in the distance with great interest. Its eyes twinkle. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Liuyueying on the other side cautiously looked at the direction of Wang Hao''s departure. Her white jade hand tightly grasped the scroll sent by Wang Hao, very tight, very tight!


    Wang Hao was unaware of the changes in the minds of Tuan Zang after he left. Not long after leaving Muye, he came to a mountain top and looked at Muye village in the distance.


    "How lazy ishimoto is! It turns out that the wood leaf is really painted into a village! "


    Overlooking the vast wooden leaf village in the distance, Wang Hao could not help but make complaints about it.


    Although there is a word "village" in Muye village, it was only named at the beginning.


    At first, Muye was jointly established by the Qianshou and yuzhibo families. At that time, the scale was not large, and the combined population of the two ethnic groups was only more than 100000, which was at the village and town level.


    But later, with the continuous participation of the forbearance family, the scale became larger and larger. Finally, it began to accept civilians. Now Muye village has a population of more than 3 million and covers an area of hundreds of miles. It is a real super giant city!


    This is far from the original work of Huoying. He estimated that it was the guy in ashamoto who drew less in order to be lazy.


    "After so long, it''s time to come out and meet! White tooth senior! "


    With his hands lost behind his back, Wang Hao said calmly.


    Although he used his shadow to turn into a big snake pill to approach the master of martial arts, he was not perfect and revealed some flaws.


    The master of Arts was the focus of the three generations of Huoying. He even sent Qi Mu and Su Mao to watch in the dark for fear that the master of arts would find out the truth of the events of that year.


    Wang Hao cheated ordinary people, but it''s a lot worse in the face of Muye Baiya.


    No, they were chased by the other party.


    "Kato is broken. Let''s catch him! For the sake of my comrades in arms in the past, I will plead with three generations of adults for you. "


    A figure came out of the woods behind. The thunder on the short knife in his hand flashed and was ready to go. It was obvious that he was ready to take the shot.


    "Master Baiya, don''t waste your energy. I''m just a shadow now. What''s the point even if I''m caught without a hand?"


    Turn around and smile. Of course, what Wang Hao is here is not a shadow, but a body. However, he might as well fool the white tooth elder. After all, he still wants to have a good chat with him!


    "Shadow split!"


    When the momentum stagnates, the flag wood sculpture Mao can''t help but be suspicious. If it''s really just a shadow, it''s really meaningless to make a move.


    "Come and have a chat!"


    After saying a word, Wang Hao turned around and continued to overlook Muye village in the distance.


    After a little hesitation, the flag wood sculpture Mao stepped forward and looked at the distant wood leaves side by side with Wang Hao.


    He is very confident in his strength. Even if Wang Hao plays tricks, he can retreat all over, and he also vaguely sees that the matter of the thousand hand family seems not so simple.


    "Elder, I said that you are facing a great disaster now, and the person who wants to attack you is the third generation Huoying. Do you believe it?"


    After thinking about the character of Muye Baiya from his predecessor''s memory, Wang Hao chose to talk straight to the point.


    "Isn''t it a shame to take out such a poor separation skill?"


    There was no change in his expression. Qi musu Mao didn''t take Wang Hao''s words to heart at all.


    If Zhicun Tuan Zang would attack him, he still believed that the three generations of Huoying would be impossible.


    You know, he is a staunch supporter of Huoying and the right hand of three generations of adults. How can he do that kind of thing?


    "It seems that the elders trust the three generations very much!"


    Hearing Qi Mu Su Mao''s trust in the three generations from his words, Wang Hao knew that it was difficult to deceive each other this time.


    "For the sake of my former comrades in arms, I''ll give you a small gift. If you are betrayed by three generations one day, you can activate the above skills. Even if it''s not for you, you have to consider it for your son. I remember that your child''s name is Kakashi, right?


    By the way, please keep it a secret for my return to Muye. After all, many people don''t want me to return to Muye. "


    Hand over a small pain free, and engrave a simple technique on the handle.


    Qimu Shumao was prepared not to take it, but when he heard his son Qimu Kakashi, he hesitated and took the bitterness into his hand. He didn''t let go until he was sure there were no hidden dangers on it.


    But at this time, the pupil suddenly shrinks and looks at the place where Wang Hao originally stood.


    "How?"


    I saw that the place was empty, where there was Wang Hao.


    The most important thing is that he is not aware of the other party''s use of instant body. Even the shadow body will move when it is removed.


    What the hell is going on?


    "What a terrible descendant!"


    After searching for a long time, Qimu Shumao, who still got nothing, took a breath. He was very frightened. He looked down at the pain in his hand and thought for a long time. Finally, he decided to put it in the tolerance bag behind the income.


    As for Wang Hao''s whereabouts, he didn''t intend to report it. After all, he also vaguely saw that the destruction of the thousand handed family was not so simple on the surface. He''d better be less contaminated with such things.

 Chapter 476

    A kuwu came from dozens of miles away, plunged deeply into the hard rock, and then a figure suddenly flashed next to the rock.


    "It''s convenient to travel with flying Thor!"


    Wang Hao sighed heartily when he took out the pain he had plunged into the rock.


    He gained a lot of benefits from the old leader this time. There are countless Ninja secrets. Even there are many forbidden arts on the book sealed by Muye, including the art of flying Thunder God.


    It''s a pity that the old leader Zhicun regiment can''t compare with the three generations of fire shadow in the end. The flying Thunder God''s skill doesn''t leave a complete cultivation method. There is only a broken note of the second generation of fire shadow, which is even stained with blood. It should be taken by the old leader after the collapse of the thousand hands family.


    Although it was just a little practice notes, it also gave Wang Hao a lot of inspiration.


    Moreover, after shuttling through time and space for many times, Xiaoao world has integrated the blood and magic power of time and space attributes, and has an extraordinary understanding of the power of time and space.


    After getting the broken note, he realized his flying Thor skill.


    The bitterness given to Baiya before branded the flying Thunder God''s technique. As long as chakra activates it, he can sense it and then move it in a blink.


    It is also thanks to chakra''s original power of the world that it is so easy to develop the art of flying Thunder God. Otherwise, it will take a lot of Qi points to deduce the art of flying Thunder God with his current background.


    Unfortunately, chakra''s hidden danger is too great. Now he has only condensed a small part of chakra in his body as a temporary backup, which will be abolished again later.


    "Is this it?"


    He raised his eyes and looked around. Wang Hao whispered to himself.


    According to the information records in the root organization, he first rushed to the ancestral land of the Japanese family, then turned on the treasure hunt function of the system there, and then locked here.


    "The day clan is really cautious. They sealed the treasure thousands of miles away from their ancestral land!"


    Compared with the guidance given by Xiao Mengmeng, Wang Hao basically determined that this was the destination, and he had to sigh about it.


    The world of fire shadow is very huge, which is by no means as shown in the cartoon. The territory of a country of fire alone is enough to compare with the sum of the area of Asia, Europe and Africa on the earth. It is a territory of tens of thousands of miles!


    Therefore, although the treasure was sealed by the Japanese family thousands of miles away from their ancestral land, it is still in the territory of the country of fire.


    "It doesn''t look like a place where you can hide things. Sure enough, is that treasure sealed in a different space?"


    After looking around, Wang Hao confirmed his previous guess.


    He had previously understood that the Japanese family attached importance to the treasure. Since the other Party chose to seal it, it would be safe to seal it with the strongest means. Different space is the best sealing method he can think of.


    Obviously, this means is used by the Japanese.


    This method may be difficult for others, but it is not so for Wang Hao.


    Close your eyes and Wang Hao feels it carefully.


    After standing quietly for a day and a night, he finally felt an abnormality and suddenly opened his eyes. The grass pheasant sword in his hand condensed the power of true spirit sword and stabbed towards the side space.


    The dark thunder light on the sword flashes, which is the destruction thunder previously traded to big snake pill.


    Although his present chakra can only condense a mine of destruction, it is also enough.


    When the thunder of destruction hit, there was an abnormal space here, which was suddenly twisted, and finally a crack was pierced by the grass pheasant sword.


    That''s a space crack!


    Wang Hao, who had been prepared for a long time, threw a flying Thor along the space crack, and then the whole person disappeared, and the space crack was repaired quickly.


    "Is this a gathering place of psychic beasts similar to the three holy places?"


    Glancing at the huge animal bones around him, Wang Hao vaguely understood where it was.


    The three holy places themselves are a kind of different space, which does not exist in the main world of fire shadow, and such different space is not uncommon. Even some powerful sealing techniques of the vortex family can forcibly create different space.


    The Japanese have no way to create a different space, so they can only occupy a different space inhabited by a psychic beast to seal up the treasure.


    At the same time, in order to keep the secret, kill all the psychic animal groups in this different space and turn it into a death place.


    Although it is cruel, this is the tolerance world!


    Without staying here, Wang Hao stepped to the core of different space.


    This strange space is not small, a hundred miles in size, and in the core stands a huge ancient altar, on which a huge stone carving is sealed, similar to an eyeball.


    "It''s a reincarnation eye!"


    At the bottom of the altar, Wang Hao raised his head and looked at the spherical stone carving sealed at the top of the altar. He knew that was what he was looking for.


    After receiving the information of the big snake pill, he almost confirmed that the Japanese clan created a super giant reincarnation eye by sacrificing the lives of thousands of people. Only this power can be called the power of God.


    The core power of the cage bird spell seal is likely to come from this super giant reincarnation eye.


    If you want to solve the blood problem destroyed by caged birds, you can only rely on the power of this super giant reincarnation eye.


    Step by step onto the altar, step by step towards the super giant reincarnation eye at the top.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go directly with flying Thunder God, but the space around the altar is imprisoned by the power escaping from the super giant reincarnation eye, and he can''t exert the power of flying Thunder God at all.


    Moreover, this power is very terrible. Once it is stimulated, it will inevitably lead to the backhand of the ancestors of the Japanese family, and it will be a pit at that time.


    So it''s better to go up step by step.


    The arrival of Wang Hao seemed to activate the power of the super giant reincarnation eye. Green chakras gushed out and turned into ripples on Wang Hao.


    At the same time, his innate blood inherited from the Japanese family became particularly active, echoed with the green chakra, and even swallowed the chakra in the end.


    This chakra is also a means of verification. Fortunately, Wang Hao has the blood of the Japanese family. Although it is broken, it is indeed the blood of the Japanese family, thus avoiding the reaction of the reincarnation eye and many backhands left by the ancestors of the Japanese family.


    The successors left by the ancestors of the Japanese family are only to guard against outsiders, but they can''t target their own descendants.


    After all, to keep the super giant reincarnation eye is to leave a card for the family. In case the future generations encounter an enemy who can''t fight, they can use this super giant reincarnation eye to tide over the difficulties.


    It''s cheap, Wang Hao. The ancestors of the Japanese family didn''t expect Wang Hao to exist, and their efforts will be destroyed.


    Of course, Wang Hao did not relax his vigilance. He was always ready to break out and escape from this area, and then use the art of flying Thunder God to escape.


    He values his life so much that he doesn''t want to be planted here.


    Fortunately, the ancestors of the Japanese family still had some conscience and did not leave any means for their descendants, so that Wang Hao could smoothly and stably walk to the top of the altar.


    Look at the huge stone eye hundreds of meters in front of you, and quickly untie the seal on the stone eye by relying on the sealing knowledge obtained from the root tissue.


    As the seal was released, the rocks in the outer layer of the huge stone hole gradually cracked and fell off, revealing the golden super giant reincarnation eye in the inner layer.


    Countless times more powerful than before, Rao Shiyi almost flew out of Wang Hao''s current strength.


    Barely stabilize the body, decisively open the enlightenment function, and conduct induction analysis on the special chakra burst out of the super giant reincarnation eye.


    "Sure enough, a trace of chakra in this is pure!"


    After feeling for a long time, Wang Hao showed a joy.


    After crossing the world of fire and shadow, he began to recall all the clues about fire and shadow that he had learned on earth in his previous life, among which those fire and shadow animation and theater animation were recalled over and over again countless times.


    In a theater version of the animation, Naruto and chakra of Hatta smashed the reincarnation eye made by the lunar big barrel wood family.


    Among them, chakra, a member of the Japanese family in the embryonic field, played a vital role.


    For this reason, he intercepted a trace of chakra when he examined the 12 ninjas who separated from Japan in the root Organization last time.


    He vaguely noticed something wrong, but the strength of the other party was too weak for him to feel clearly for a time, but there were also some guesses.


    At this moment, close contact with this super giant reincarnation eye proves the correctness of his previous speculation. There is indeed a part of pure chakra in the reincarnation eye, which is chakra without the will of big barrel muhui night and six immortals.


    This chakra inherits the arrogant tubal Muyu village. When he wants to come to Da tubal muhui night to conceive two children, he has no sinister mind. Therefore, the two brothers in Da tubal Muyu village inherit the purest blood of Da tubal Muyu family. The condensed chakra is naturally the purest, and there is no will brand of Da tubal muhui night.


    The six immortals later took away huiyeji''s power, that is, ten tails. Chakra in it will naturally have huiyeji''s will brand. Then the six immortals added their own will brand and spread it.


    Datong Muyu village wants to be more open and aboveboard than its brother liudao immortal. It doesn''t tamper with its own blood and pit its descendants, so it doesn''t leave its own will mark on chakra.


    This is the particularity of the Japanese chakra.


    Unfortunately, the environment has been almost infected by chakra of the six immortals. Even if the Japanese family has maintained intermarriage within the family, it will inevitably be infected with chakra of the six immortals.


    In this way, chakra in the body will be constantly infected and eventually become like others.


    To understand this, Wang Hao was also greatly relieved.


    Although liudao immortal is only the big boss of a novice village, the other party has managed this novice village very well, and has the power of chakra, which is the origin of the world. It has too many advantages to compete with it in this place.


    Maybe he can''t even break through this novice village, let alone deal with the ancestral land of the big barrel wood people who don''t know which planet they live on.

 Chapter 477

    "This is hardly human work!"


    Looking at the emerald green chakra that had been separated in his hand for a long time, Wang Hao was gloomy and almost autistic.


    The chakra contained in the reincarnation eyes of this superstar is as vast as the sea, but the pure chakra is less than one ten thousandth. It is only this pure chakra that can repair its own blood defects.


    It is conceivable that it is difficult to separate this 10000 chakra, and the gap he needs is not small. This small group is a drop in the bucket.


    It is estimated that it will take at least ten years to repair their own blood defects, which is quite painful.


    "Child, you seem to be in trouble!"


    Just when Wang Hao was forced, an old voice came out next to him, which surprised Wang Hao. He stood up and stared at each other warily.


    It was not a person, but a virtual shadow condensed by chakra. It looked like an old man, but there were two small bone corners on his head. His clothes were also very simple, and several gouyu were printed on his clothes.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Wang Hao moved in his heart and asked tentatively, "are you the ancestor of Datong Muyu village mentioned by heijue ancestor?"


    "I''m from Datong Muyu village. Yes, but who is heijue?"


    These words stunned Datong Muyu village and carefully recalled the memory left by the noumenon, but there was no character called heijue.


    Now thousands of years have passed. It''s interesting that someone knows his existence and recognizes it at a glance.


    "Heijue''s ancestor said that he was the father''s brother. He was made by huiyeji''s ancestor with the only force left before the seal. His full name is big barrel wood heijue. He has been working hard to save huiyeji''s ancestor over the years."


    Wang Hao opened his mouth and fooled him. He knew very well whether he could quickly separate enough pure chakra and cure the defects of his own blood, it was up to the cheap ancestor.


    "A brother made by his mother?"


    Big tube Muyu village suddenly, his mood is also quite complex. It''s really hard for him to evaluate what happened that year. It''s impossible to tell who is right and who is wrong.


    He calmed his mind, looked at Wang Hao with great interest and said, "since you are a black man, you should know that it is the mother sealed by me and my brother. If you tell his secret, aren''t you afraid that I will seal it with you?"


    He could feel his blood flowing in the young man in front of him. He was obviously his own descendant. He was very interested in this kind of descendant.


    However, he was more interested in why the heijue brother told such a young man the secret, and the other party didn''t hide it from himself. It was very strange.


    "If you are faced with the six immortals, the younger generation naturally dare not tell the truth, and will commit suicide and destroy their soul at the first time to keep the secret of heijue''s ancestors. However, you are different from Yucun''s ancestors. Heijue''s ancestors said that you must be a credible person who could accompany Huiye''s ancestors all your life."


    Wang Hao fooled him seriously. He is an old hand in this field, and Datong Muyu village is not the old Yin of the six immortals. It is much less difficult to deceive.


    After a long silence, Datong Muyu village sighed with great complexity.


    "Alas! Little fellow, it seems that heijue has told you a lot. What do you think of what my mother and my brothers did in those years? "


    This puzzled him for a long time, and he didn''t understand it until he died.


    He didn''t know what was right or wrong about his mother at the beginning. Now he wants to have some regrets.


    "From the standpoint of heijue''s ancestors, you and the six immortals must have made a mistake. Although Huiye''s ancestors made baijue a little colder, it was also to deal with the strong enemy of big tube Muzu star.


    Moreover, Huiye''s ancestors had a sense of propriety when they worked. They just chose to use some people to make baijue, and did not forcibly infect everyone. There was a lot of room left.


    I believe you also understand that Huiye ancestors had enough strength to infect all the people in the whole world into white Jue. "


    Wang Hao said seriously. After listening to this, Datong Muyu village was a little silent, nodded and admitted, "mother does have such power."


    This is a fact that he cannot deny and will not deny.


    Seeing that Datong Muyu village admitted that Wang Hao was secretly happy, he continued to say quietly: "compared with letting the people of Datong Muzu devour the whole world, it is worth paying a small part of the sacrifice.


    Therefore, although the practice of Huiye ancestors in those years was fierce and ruthless, as a superior, it is not wrong for the world''s new generation of patron saint.


    Since the ancestor Huiye did nothing wrong, you and the six immortals were obviously wrong, and the subsequent actions of the six immortals also proved this.


    Ancestors, come and see how this chakra is different from the chakra you handed down? "


    Wang Hao pulled out a chakra from the super giant reincarnation''s eyes and let Datong Muyu village check it.


    Suspiciously, he took over the group of chakra, and Datong Muyu village looked at it carefully and felt it.


    Although he has been with this super giant reincarnation eye for a long time and knows it very well, since the younger generation said so, there must be something strange in it.


    However, after feeling for a long time, Datong Muyu village still got nothing, and finally turned its puzzled eyes to Wang Hao.


    With a smile, Wang Hao, who had been prepared for a long time, reached out to Datong Muyu village and passed part of his memory to the past through his innate mind. That was the memory fragment of huiyeji''s will imprint and the six immortal''s will imprint hidden in chakrane.


    As for the innate mind, he just opened the divine sea and transformed it not long ago. After all, he is always practicing his own cultivation.


    "Brother, have you really come to this step?"


    After receiving the memory fragment, Datong Muyu village was silent again for a long time, and finally sighed. Obviously, it had expected this situation for a long time.


    Seeing the expression of Datong Muyu village, Wang Hao was determined and hurriedly continued to deceive: "I believe you can understand the harm of chakra to the world, especially chakra inherited from the sacred tree. Now the external natural energy is about to be swallowed up by chakra of the six immortals. Once the natural energy is exhausted, the world will be over.


    The intention of the six immortals is the same as that of those people in the big tube muzuxing. However, the six immortals should have a long-term vision, understand sustainable development, and let the world''s natural energy recover and devour at the same time. The chakra obtained is far more than once.


    Although the two methods are different, they do the same harm to the world, and this practice will gradually infect the body and soul of chakra practitioners. I think the ancestors of Yucun can understand the fate of these people. "


    "How is the outside world now?"


    After a long silence again, Datong Muyu village asked about the changes in the outside world.


    He is only a chakra left over from the noumenon, and can''t live in the world for a long time. This time, if the younger generation hadn''t separated and absorbed his chakra, he couldn''t wake up at all.


    Therefore, he doesn''t know much about external things and can''t make further judgment.


    Wang Hao was overjoyed. Knowing that this was another great opportunity to discredit the six immortals, he hurriedly continued to deceive him: "the six immortals have controlled his two sons for thousands of years, constantly reincarnated, fought and killed each other, and extended tolerance to the whole world.


    Many cultivation systems, such as yin-yang division, which are produced independently in this world, have been almost cut off, and only the cultivation system of samurai is still surviving. However, with the continuous reduction of natural energy, it is about to be inherited and cut off.


    By the way, the last reincarnation of the two sons of the six immortals was the thousand hand pillar of the thousand hand family and the yuzhibo spot of the yuzhibo family. In the last war, they both fell.


    However, yuzhiboban was finally saved by heijue''s ancestors, and has awakened the reincarnation eye and is ready to revive Huiye''s ancestors to fight against the coming strong star of big tube Muzu.


    Now only Lord huiyeji can lead us against the strong enemy of big tube Muzu star. Otherwise, the Ninja system composed of six immortals chakra can''t produce a real strong man at all.


    Among the five forbearance village forces composed of the five largest countries in the outside world, the strongest leader is just equivalent to the realm of Jianhao in the middle. "


    "Are the two children Indra and Asura?"


    Datong Muyu village was silent again for a long time. The actual situation hit him too much.


    He naturally knew the hidden dangers of chakra handed down by the six immortals, but he didn''t expect that the other party should do so absolutely, directly destroying the future of a world.


    Although he has never seen the strong man of big tube mu Zuxing, he can also see some clues from the strength of his mother huiyeji.


    At that time, even the strong existence of mother was so afraid of the strong man of big tube mu Zuxing. It can be imagined how powerful each other was.


    Their brothers, who had reached the limit of the world at the beginning, also took great pains to seal their mother, because she was not good at fighting.


    And now the strongest in the whole world is not even a great swordsman, which is a pit.


    You should know that in ancient times, the status and strength of samurai were far lower than that of Yin-Yang division. However, the strong inheritance of Yin-Yang division was wiped out. What future does this world have?


    What brother did was too much!


    "Boy, I saw you gathering my chakra before, but what difficulties did you encounter? Maybe I can help you. "


    The frustrated Datong Muyu village didn''t want to continue on those topics, but asked Wang Hao''s intention.


    He is quite satisfied with this younger generation. If the other party doesn''t ask too much, he doesn''t mind giving some chakras.


    "The ancestors can really help, but I''m afraid they will pay a big price!"


    Looking back at the super giant chakra, I estimated the content of chakra in Zhongyu village in Xianei and the weight needed to repair blood defects. Finally, I had to look shy and embarrassed.


    Repair is always much more difficult than destruction. He estimated that if he wanted to completely repair his own blood, the Yucun chakra contained in the super giant reincarnation eye might not be enough.


    Suspiciously, he stretched out his hand and put it on Wang Hao''s outstretched palm. Datong Muyu village sensed the inner situation of the younger generation. After sensing the incomplete blood in his body, the whole person was stunned.


    What''s the matter? Why are their offspring''s blood incomplete to this extent?


    This is almost unable to maintain their own life!


    Who on earth should have resorted to such vicious means against my descendants?


    At this moment, Datong Muyu village was angry, really angry!

 Chapter 478

    "Brother!"


    Datong Muyu village has seen Wang Hao''s cage bird curse seal simulated by chakra. The projection condensed by chakra trembled violently, which shows how raging the anger in his heart is.


    After a strange look at the big tube Muyu village in front of him, Wang Hao wondered why the other party would have this reaction after seeing the seal of the bird curse in the cage, but he didn''t care much and continued to flicker.


    "Now more than 95% of the members of the whole Japanese family are classified as separated families, marked with the curse of birds in cages, and enslaved by the so-called clan.


    According to heijue''s ancestors, this cage bird spell seal will continue to destroy their own blood, and will continue to extract their own origin chakra with the help of the cage bird spell seal to support this super giant reincarnation eye.


    The blood in my body was most seriously damaged by the curse of birds in the cage. It was difficult to live beyond the age of 20. Fortunately, my father saved my life with a strange treasure.


    However, as long as their blood defects are not solved, this problem will be inherited to my children. Therefore, I broke up with my girlfriend. Later, heijue ancestors found me and told me that there may be a solution here.


    Is it not that the method that heijue ancestor said is Yucun ancestor you? "


    At last, Wang Hao pretended to be happy and looked at the cheap ancestor of Datong Muyu village.


    This speech is not nonsense. By studying this super giant reincarnation eye, he basically understands the essence of the bird curse in the cage, that is, he will continuously extract the practitioner''s chakra origin, so as to supply it to this super giant reincarnation eye.


    After the cultivator dies, he will forcibly extract the white eye pupil of the other party and turn it into this super giant reincarnation eye.


    Such thousands of years of continuous extraction and integration have created the terrorist power of this super giant reincarnation eye, which is equivalent to the whole Japanese family supporting this reincarnation eye.


    "What heijue said is not wrong. I really have the ability to solve your blood hidden danger."


    Big tube Muyu village seems to be repressing something, forced to laugh.


    "I don''t want to take care of the matter between heijue and his mother, and I can''t take care of it, but I will solve your problem for you."


    Speaking of this, big tube Muyu village reached out to the super giant reincarnation eye above his head, and a green chakra was separated from the reincarnation eye, with a golden strange eye wrapped in the core.


    "This is my reincarnation eye. It was meant to be reserved for future generations in case of accidents. Unexpectedly, it led to such a disaster."


    Holding the golden reincarnation eye, big tube Muyu village was extremely sad and angry. Finally, he sighed and pointed the golden reincarnation eye in his hand to the center of Wang Hao''s eyebrows.


    Wang Hao was also basically sure that the chakra projection of the big barrel Muyu village in front of him was basically fooled and lame by himself. There would be no danger, so he sat on the ground and let the cheap ancestor do it.


    Under the manipulation of as like as two peas, Wang Hao''s eyebrow position was integrated into his own golden eye. The green eye was chakra, and it was integrated into his entire body. At last, he formed a X shaped operation on his forehead, which was exactly like the caged bird.


    "Younger generation, the world that gave birth to us depends on you to stop brother and the strong enemy of the upcoming big tube Muzu star!"


    Finally, he explained to Wang Hao that the virtual shadow of Datong Muyu village gradually dissipated and finally disappeared into Wang Hao. At the same time, a flood of information also poured into his mind.


    "What a respectable ancestor!"


    For a long time, Wang Hao, who opened his eyes, couldn''t help sighing.


    This awesome old ancestor really gave him strength, not only integrating his own eye into his body, but also passing on his own training experience and development of ninja.


    Among them, Wang Hao pays most attention to chakra refining method, which is the cultivation method of inheriting the arrogant barrel muhui night, which is essentially different from the chakra condensation practice left by the six immortals.


    Obviously, the six immortals also left behind in this aspect. No wonder it is no longer difficult to give birth to the real strong in this world. There was a problem in the root of the cultivation method.


    "Uncle, you are getting worse and worse. Even such a poor old man cheated!"


    At this time, xiaomengmeng in the system space couldn''t help but despise it. Obviously, she couldn''t see Wang Hao''s despicable behavior.


    "Xiaomengmeng, you haven''t been beaten by the society. You know, despicability is the pass of the despicable, and nobility is the epitaph of the noble. As a man who is determined to overthrow the heaven and Hongjun Taoism, he has to do whatever he can, and I also have some bottom lines, okay?"


    Wang Hao''s painstaking education of the little girl wants to get better in the world. How can he do without some means?


    "Hum!"


    With a slight hum, xiaomengmeng ignored Wang Hao, but it also acquiesced to Wang Hao''s words.


    "It''s a pity these white eyes and chakra!"


    Looking up at the supergiant reincarnated eyes that have disintegrated into thousands of white eyes, Wang Hao is quite a pity.


    This big killer was destroyed!


    This super giant reincarnation eye itself is based on a reincarnation eye of Datong Muyu village. Now Datong Muyu village takes out its reincarnation eye and chakra together. The foundation of this super giant reincarnation eye is gone and can''t be maintained.


    These white eyes and Tong Li chakra were infected by the chakra of the six immortals. The hidden danger was too great to use, and they could only give up here in the end.


    "Since this super giant reincarnation eye is based on a reincarnation eye of Datong Muyu village, it means that there is another reincarnation eye of Datong Muyu village on the moon!"


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao didn''t forget that in the future, on the moon, the big tube wood family also condensed a super giant reincarnation eye, which must be another reincarnation eye of big tube wood feather village.


    The reincarnation eye is the same as the writing wheel eye. Only when two eyes are gathered at the same time can they be complete and burst out all their powers.


    If it is only one, it can wield less than 20% of its power at most.


    It seems that the moon will get the reincarnation eye at some time.


    "But that''s the real curse of the bird in the cage. The old Yin ratio of the six immortals is really black!"


    After touching the green technique gradually disappearing on his forehead and the golden reincarnation eye, Wang Hao probably guessed why the cheap ancestor was angry before.


    At last, Datong Muyu village used his reincarnation eye chakra to leave him this spell seal, which is the real cage bird spell seal, to be exact, the reincarnation eye spell seal.


    The technique based on chakra''s reincarnation eye can continuously strengthen the blood vessels of future generations.


    Instead of destroying the offspring''s blood and even controlling the offspring''s life and death like the bird curse in the cage of the Japanese family, this is obviously maliciously modified.


    Although the cage bird mantra seal of the Japanese family is not very good, this original version of reincarnation eye mantra seal is quite complex and mysterious. If you want to modify it, you must have six levels of cultivation.


    Not to mention, it was changed to the opposite ghost appearance of the bird curse in the cage of the Japanese family, and in that era, only the hidden six immortals, the old Yin Bi, had such ability.


    It''s no wonder that after getting the mantra seal of caged birds displayed by himself, Datong Muyu village would be so angry. Obviously, it was also very angry by the behavior of his brother liudao immortal.


    It''s going to kill him!


    Even brothers can''t bear it. It''s strange not to be angry!


    I''m afraid this is also the main reason for Datong Muyu village to make a decision to integrate its reincarnation eye into Wang Hao''s body.


    Only this method can completely and quickly repair the blood defects in Wang Hao''s body.


    Originally, Wang Hao was worried that this pure chakra would not be enough. Unexpectedly, there was such a golden reincarnation eye of big barrel Muyu village.


    Now with this golden reincarnation eye, he can convert his concise chakra into a pure reincarnation eye chakra. From then on, it is not a problem to repair his blood defects.


    Now he can not only repair his blood defects, but also further strengthen it.


    From the memory inheritance left by Datong Muyu village, it is known that the old ancestor had three abilities, representing the reincarnation eye of the strongest immortal eye, the immortal human body with huge chakra and physique, and the immortal bone with the strongest attack.


    Yes, the strongest attack is not the reincarnation eye, but the immortal bone.


    The power of big tube Muyu village is inherited from arrogant tube muhui Yeji, which is the most orthodox blood of big tube muhui family, and the strongest means of big tube muhui Yeji is a power called killing gray bones together.


    This power was finally inherited by Datong Muyu village and cultivated to the realm of gray bone. Even the six immortals dare not touch it.


    The eye of the immortal is the reincarnation eye. Needless to say, the body of the immortal should be the power represented by the big barrel wood family on the moon. As for the last immortal bone, it should refer to the Huiye family in the fog hidden village.


    The Huiye clan has long been exterminated in the original book. There is only one Huiye junmari who is taken away by the big snake pill, but even if there is only one clan, the power shown is also incomparably amazing.


    It was even coveted by the big snake pill. If the bones and veins were not carrying serious bloodstain disease, it would have been occupied by the big snake pill.


    He now has the potential to fuse the veins of the corpse, but this has to be considered in the long run.


    After all, blood fusion is not a trivial matter, even if it is inherited from the same ancestor, but after such a long time of evolution, it has long been an independent individual.


    It is quite difficult to integrate them.


    You can refer to ban ye for this. Although ban Ye fused the cells between haojiyou''s thousand hand pillars, even in the end, he left haojiyou''s face on his chest, which is the proof that he can''t completely fuse.


    This is because banye, as the reincarnation of Indra, is infinitely close to each other.


    This has become such a ghost, let alone someone else.


    Therefore, blood fusion is quite dangerous, not to mention this congenital blood fusion, which is far more difficult than the acquired blood fusion.


    The most serious thing is that the bones and veins of the Huiye family are too strong for ordinary people to carry.


    According to his estimation, the bloodstain disease suffered by Huiye junmalu in the plot should be related to killing gray bones together. That kind of power must have a strong constitution to bear. It can be regarded as a way to kill the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 by itself.


    And the higher the blood concentration, the closer it is to the realm of CO killing gray bone, and the greater the pressure on itself.


    In the plot, Huiye junmari is only a teenager and is already terminally ill, which is obviously unreasonable.


    Otherwise, everyone of Huiye family has this situation and has long been destroyed. How can they inherit it?


    Therefore, if you want to integrate the bones and veins of the Huiye family, you must first integrate the immortal human body of the lunar big barrel wood family, so that you can carry it.


    Not to mention that there is another golden reincarnation eye of big barrel Muyu village on the moon. If you can get it, it will not only greatly increase your own strength, but also promote blood fusion.


    But how do we get to the moon?


    This world is very different from the original Xiaoao world. He estimated that he should cultivate the seven soul magnetic field to the sixth peak at least in order to control the big magnetic field of heaven and earth to fly to the moon.


    Obviously, it will take a long time.


    "Forget it. I''ll try to land on the moon again. It''s long enough to come out this time. It''s time to go back!"


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Hao couldn''t come up with a good way. Finally, he had no choice but to give up temporarily. After all, he still had a big plan in the iron country and couldn''t come out for too long.

 Chapter 479

    "Grandpa!"


    In heize Kendo hall, heize 19 Lang knelt down on the martial arts field and looked at his grandfather who was also kneeling in front of him to taste tea. He hesitated for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "did Mr. Hao run away?"


    There was no way to make him doubt. The cheap teacher left a few days after he got his grandfather''s heize sword and heize kendo. Up to now, he hasn''t heard from him.


    It looks like running away.


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a scabbard knocked down from the side, making heize 19 Lang''s painful tears flow out.


    "It''s not what a good disciple should do to speak ill of the teacher behind his back!"


    Wang Hao looked at the cheap disciple with a smile. The boy saw that he defeated his father with Juhe chop of heize Kendo before, so he ran over and said that he wanted to reform and inherit his grandfather''s ancient kendo.


    Then the cheap master Kurosawa shiqilang threw the boy to him for teaching, but he taught some improved foundation of Kurosawa Kendo only three days ago, and then left for Muye.


    "Did you kill?"


    Sensing the faint murderous spirit that permeated Wang Hao, heize shishilang suddenly felt in his heart.


    "Heize Kendo is the way of killing. It can be quickly cultivated only in killing."


    Nodded, Wang Hao knelt down and put heize divine sword on his knee.


    He had already figured out the reason for going out, so after coming out of the strange space of the Japanese family, he found several gangs of mountain bandits who did all kinds of evil to destroy it, which created this murderous spirit.


    Moreover, Kurosawa Kendo does take the way of killing. It''s not wrong for him to say so.


    "At noon tomorrow, the sword master of Liusheng Kendo hall will wait for you!"


    With a faint word, heize shishiro got up and left.


    He had already handed the worship note to other sword masters of the ancient sword school. Other things had been arranged. He waited for Wang Hao to come back and visit him.


    "Kid, let me see if you''ve been lazy for a month!"


    Put heize divine sword on the sword rack on one side, and take down two wooden swords similar to heize divine sword. One is held in his hand and the other is thrown to heize 19 Lang, a cheap disciple.


    As a teacher, he naturally wants to strictly supervise the progress of his disciples.


    Well, he admitted that he wanted to teach the boy a lesson. He dared to talk about him behind his back. It''s really itchy.


    Kurosawa shijiulang was not stupid. Naturally, he also saw Wang Hao''s meaning. Finally, he took the wooden sword with a bitter face and made a good fight.


    Then a shrill howl came from the martial arts field, which made Kurosawa shigero shake his head, but he didn''t care.


    Since the grandson was handed over to Wang Hao, he was 100% assured that he would not interfere with Wang Hao''s teaching process and teaching methods.


    Finally, the bruised heize 19 Lang was thrown into the bath bucket by Wang Hao like dragging a dead dog, and then poured the hot liquid medicine into it, making heize 19 Lang howl like killing a pig again.


    This kind of liquid medicine was deduced by Wang Hao according to the medicine properties of Huoying World herbs. It has a strong effect on quenching the body and recovering the injury.


    It is precisely because of this prescription that Kurosawa shiqilang can trust Wang Hao in just one year and pass down his Kurosawa divine sword and Kurosawa kendo.


    One night passed quickly. At noon the next day, Wang Hao, wearing the sarofis exclusive suit, hugged heize divine sword and followed heize shishiro to Liusheng Kendo hall.


    Liu Sheng''s surname is quite remarkable in the iron country. Its inheritance is even longer than that of the heize family. It is said that a great swordsman once appeared in his ancestors.


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, Liu Sheng''s Kendo has gradually declined due to the reduction of natural energy. Now it is only a little better than the heize family.


    Leaving Wang Hao alone at the gate, heize shishiro stepped into the sword hall.


    He has always had a good relationship with Liu Sheng Kendo hall, and the main person who visited this time was Wang Hao, not him, so there was no need to stay here and suffer.


    Liu Sheng''s Kendo hall had already prepared everything. After Kurosawa shiqilang entered, a large group of disciples lined up in two rows. The waist long sword was three inches out of the scabbard, waiting for Wang Hao to kick the hall.


    Although the person who visited was the sword master of Liu Sheng''s Kendo, people can''t see it casually, let alone Wang Hao''s friendly challenge. Naturally, they have to go through some tests first.


    These disciples of Liu Sheng Kendo are the first test.


    Wang Haoding didn''t pay any attention to these people. He stepped forward with heize divine sword in his arms. The vast murderous spirit rushed out and rolled over to the disciples of Liusheng sword hall.


    Wang Hao''s murderous spirit is quite terrible. In the Xiaoao side of the world, millions of people died in his hands. Finally, he killed God''s destiny. The murderous spirit is far more than ordinary people''s imagination.


    The invisible thing of murderous Qi can follow the true spirit, so it was brought by Wang Hao.


    In the face of such a terrible murderous spirit, the bodies of Liu Sheng sword disciples on both sides were frozen, and their faces were full of panic.


    Let alone draw a knife to cut Wang Hao, it has become an extravagant hope to play it.


    In this way, I watched Wang Hao walk into the Kendo hall. After Wang Hao left, more than half of the people turned their eyes and fainted to the ground. The rest also knelt on the ground, breathing heavily, and their eyes were full of fear and horror.


    Originally, they were quite disdainful and angry at the new leader of heize Kendo who came to kick the hall. They wanted to teach him a lesson, but who thought they were facing such a terrible character.


    They can''t move just because of the murderous spirit. It''s conceivable that once the other party makes a move, they have to close their eyes and wait for death.


    "Your heize Kendo is really killing, but the boy''s performance is too exaggerated?"


    Liu shengcangyi, the sword master of Liusheng Kendo who is talking with heize shishiro, feels the vast murderous spirit and can''t help looking at his old friend in front of him strangely.


    This murderous spirit is too strong!


    "Hao is my greatest pride in my life. Don''t think about hiding clumsiness today, or the boat will capsize. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    The color on the face of Kurosawa shigero, who was drinking tea, was also quite shocking.


    He sensed Wang Hao''s murderous spirit yesterday, but he didn''t expect that the murderous spirit accumulated by the other party was so terrible.


    How many people did that boy kill this month!


    "Heize Kendo sword master Hao came to visit Mr. Liu shengcangyi. I hope you can give me some advice!"


    When he came to the martial arts arena, Wang Hao converged the blooming murderous spirit and looked solemnly at Liu shengcang, who had already been prepared opposite.


    This is a swordsman, a very powerful swordsman.


    "Liu shengcang, the sword master of Liu shengkendo, accepts your challenge!"


    Liu shengcangyi also looked dignified. From the vast murderous spirit just now, he could see that his opponent this time was not simple, even stronger than his old friend Kurosawa shigero.


    This war must not be sloppy!


    "The name of the sword is heize. The blade is 1.63 meters and the net weight is 108 kilograms. It is the sword of a generation of great swordsmen in ancient times!"


    Holding the black sword in his hand, Wang Hao said this sentence to force Ge man to start the war.


    As a generation of swordsman, he naturally wants to make every battle sacred. Otherwise, what''s the difference between him and those ancient confused people who fight with pieces of knives?


    What we want is a sense of ceremony!


    In the face of this unprecedented war speech, Liu shengcang on the opposite side was stunned and looked at the red pill knife around his waist. He always felt that his force was reduced a lot.


    However, he was not a fool. He soon took off the red pill knife at his waist and said in accordance with Wang Hao''s format: "the name of the knife is red pill. The blade is 1.04 meters and the net weight is 36 kilograms. It was handed down by Liu Sheng, the great swordsman of his ancestors."


    With that, Liu shengcang was secretly relieved. Fortunately, he knew enough about the red pill knife and didn''t fall behind his own force.


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    They said a word to each other, and then closed their swords at their waist at the same time, and set a posture of Ju he cutting.


    Juhe chop is the starting form of most ancient Kendo and can best reflect the cultivation realm of practitioners, so they chose Juhe chop with tacit understanding at the first blow.


    Wang Hao silently attached himself to the sword potential of the true spirit sword, mixed his murderous Qi into the black magic sword in his hand, and slowly accumulated the power of the sword potential.


    Yes, the sword potential can be accumulated. When combined with Juhe cutting and pulling swordsmanship, it is like adding wings to the tiger. With the passage of time, the sword potential accumulated in the divine sword will become stronger and stronger.


    If you don''t get out, you''ll be shocked.


    "The boy is weird and can''t wait!"


    Sensing the stronger warning sign brought by his Kendo intuition, Liu shengcang jumped with a heart and knew he couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Cut!"


    With a roar, the red pill in his hand came out of the scabbard, and the sharp sword Qi cut out obliquely, sliding towards Wang Hao like lightning.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also cut out the dark sword in his hand.


    A blade of sword Qi, which was much larger than Liu shengcang''s, surged out, directly swallowed up the cut red pill sword Qi, and then rushed to the sky.


    The sword spirit accumulated to the limit is quite terrible, not to mention Wang Hao''s huge murderous spirit seems to awaken the silent spirit in the heize divine sword, making the sword spirit more concise and terrible.


    The huge sword Qi flew several kilometers high and cut a cloud in half.


    Liu shengcang and others were stunned to see the clouds cut in half in the sky.


    As the highest swordsman, when have they seen such a mysterious scene!


    The sword Qi cut by ordinary swordsmen can spread more than ten meters at most, and even high swordsmen can cut hundreds of meters at most.


    But what the hell is this chopping now?


    That''s thousands of meters high!


    Is that what Jianhao can achieve?


    Rao Shi, as the master of Kurosawa Kendo, also opened his mouth, and didn''t know that the tea cup fell on his leg.


    It is really shocking. As the chief sword of Blackpool sword, he knows his own black and blue sword way. He knows that the essence of his Blackpool sword is on top of that.


    He also has great attainments in this regard, but even so, he is not able to cut the clouds in the sky!


    The legendary swordsman is almost the same!


    As the protagonist, Wang Hao was stunned, and then looked at the black sword in the scabbard.


    He didn''t expect that the blow combined with murderous spirit and sword potential would be so powerful. Then he thought about it carefully and immediately realized that the divine power of heize divine sword itself was awakened, which strengthened the power of this blow.


    Otherwise, even if the sword power and murderous spirit are combined, the blow will break up by cutting up to thousands of kilometers, let alone cutting thousands of clouds at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    "The great swordsmen in this world can''t be underestimated!"


    Wang Hao, who understands the internal reasons, wakes up. The spirit of heize divine sword has long reached the edge of extinction. There is no power, but even so, a trace of divine power can make his chopping obtain such exaggerated blessing.


    It can be imagined how terrible the power of heize divine sword in its heyday, and how terrible the strength of the great swordsman who was the first sword owner of heize divine sword.


    On top of the great swordsman, there are swordsmen comparable to the gods!


    In addition, among the many cultivation systems bred in this world, the samurai''s Kendo is just the bottom existence. What glory should the more powerful yin-yang division and other cultivation systems have?

 Chapter 480

    In the next four months, Wang Hao didn''t return to heize Kendo hall. He stayed in the ancient Kendo Hall of the iron country and visited one after another.


    As a result, they all won a complete victory. The sword owners of those ancient sword schools also abide by the agreement and let Wang Hao browse their own ancient books of kendo.


    Wang Hao also reciprocated by pointing out the sword owners of these ancient sword schools from time to time, and even sometimes passing on some by-products of his own deduction of a new sword to these people.


    This can make the sword owners of the ancient sword school crazy. Those sword majors who have been instructed by Wang Hao have been improved to varying degrees. The most exaggerated is that a low-level sword hero has broken through to the realm of the middle level sword hero.


    The various mysteries formed by the by-products of Wang Hao''s deduction of the new Kendo have also been wildly pursued by the sword owners of those schools.


    Even for this reason, the sword owners of those schools have contributed to the core inheritance of their own non external transmission.


    The core inheritance uploaded by these ancestors is really important, which basically involves the mystery of the great swordsman.


    But the problem is that the environment of this era simply does not allow the emergence of great swordsmen. Even if they keep the inheritance of the realm of great swordsmen, it is of no use.


    The secrets created by Wang Hao are different, which is of great benefit to himself.


    It seems to them that it is quite cost-effective to use some useless inheritance to obtain powerful secret methods.


    Wang Hao on the other side also thought it was very cost-effective, and even made a lot of money.


    Those mysteries are just some by-products of his deduction of kendo. They are useless to himself. It''s not too much to say they are rubbish.


    It really makes a lot of money to exchange some garbage for the core inheritance of those genres.


    You know, this is all related to the inheritance of the world''s great swordsman, and the great swordsman is equivalent to the strong existence of level 7, level 8 and level 9 of the world, which is much higher than that of Wang Hao.


    Even though he has obtained the inheritance of Uncle Kui in the wasteland world, he will still not underestimate the inheritance of these great swordsmen.


    After all, this is the inheritance born in this world. It is most suitable for this world and plays a vital role in creating a perfect cultivation system in this world.


    Not to mention the ancient books of these schools still record a large number of ancient secrets, and some can even be traced back to the ancient period before the six immortals.


    "Is the powerful existence of this world really destroyed by the big barrel wood family?"


    Putting down a piece of broken stone in his hand, Wang Hao learned something about the ancient times of the world.


    According to the records of ancient books in these ancient sword schools, there were many gods and demons in this world in ancient times, even several sword saints among samurai.


    That kind of existence is to get rid of the shackles of life and live forever.


    One day, powerful demons came, killed all these gods and powerful beings, and collected their bodies to nourish some terrible existence.


    As for what kind of terrible existence it is, there are no clear words in these broken ancient books, but Wang Hao can probably guess what that existence is.


    It should be the divine tree guarded by big barrel muhui night. It is precisely because of a large number of gods, demons and various powerful bodies that the divine tree can grow rapidly. At the same time, it is also because of the existence of the divine tree that it destroys the immortal existence of gods, demons and demons, completely erases them, and then integrates them into itself.


    "It seems that the kaleidoscope of the yuzhibo family writes those pupil techniques awakened by the wheel eyes, which are inherited from the gods swallowed by the divine tree."


    Recalling an ancient god named Tianzhao who controls the power of the sun recorded in an ancient book, Wang Hao basically determined the power source of the yuzhibo family to write the wheel eye.


    "What a ghost''s eye of mind!"


    Wang Hao, who understood this essence, could not help but make complaints about writing round the eye.


    The writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family is inherited from the six immortals, and the greatest power of the six immortals is the ten tail divine tree, which devours many gods and demons in this world.


    The inheritance of these gods and Demons was integrated into Shiwei''s body, and then inherited into the blood of yuzhibo family.


    As long as the writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo people is raised to the kaleidoscope level, they will turn to lead the spiritual inheritance that matches their thoughts according to their most desired thoughts, so as to awaken the so-called pupil art.


    That is to say, the idea of the yuzhibo family is just an introduction. The essence of pupil art is still the inheritance of those gods. It is dominated by the power of those gods, not the eye of spiritual portrayal in the rumor.


    This suddenly reduced the potential of writing wheel eyes.


    After all, the power of awakening is inherited from those ancient gods and Demons no matter how rebellious the writing wheel eye is, and it is only infinitely close to the power of those ancient gods and demons in their heyday.


    Therefore, the potential of writing wheel eyes is still very limited. This alone is far from meeting the needs of Wang Hao.


    It''s not a problem to use the writing wheel eye to dominate the novice village of Huoying, but it''s a pit for those strong people who use it to fight against the big barrel of Mu Zuxing.


    In contrast, the potential of white eye is much higher, and according to the inheritance memory handed down by the cheap old ancestor in Datong Muyu village, white eye is the real eye of spiritual portrayal.


    The reincarnation eye awakened by Datong Muyu village is based on the white eye, and the reincarnation eye can continue to improve.


    The reincarnation eye of Datong Muyu village was like the sky blue reincarnation eye of the people in the theater version of Datong mushe. Finally, it further changed into the golden reincarnation eye.


    That is, the form sealed in Wang Haomei''s heart mantra seal. According to the inheritance left by Datong Muyu village, this is obviously not the limit of reincarnation eye. Before dying, Datong Muyu village vaguely touched a higher layer of reincarnation eye form. Unfortunately, death failed to complete the transformation.


    Otherwise, Datong Muyu village will not die at the end of Shouyuan, and it is not difficult to achieve the state of immortality like Datong muhui night.


    From this point of view, the potential of white eye is indeed much stronger than the writing wheel eye produced in the local world.


    In fact, seriously speaking, writing wheel eyes also changed from white eyes. After all, the six immortals were the same white eyes as their younger brother Datong Muyu village in the early stage, but later merged the power of the divine tree into writing wheel eyes and reincarnation eyes.


    Finally, when it turned into the ten tail human column force, it was completely baptized and transformed by the power of the ten tail divine tree. Although it obtained invincible power in a short time, it cut off the future.


    Otherwise, the six immortals would not be trapped and die in the world, but could not break through the earth and achieve immortality.


    "My white eyes are almost finished!"


    Reaching out and stroking his eyes, Wang Hao could clearly feel the fetal movement in his eyes, which was the process of white eye breeding.


    Since he got the reincarnation eye spell seal, he completely abandoned the previous chakra, instead based on the reincarnation eye spell seal, operated and inherited the chakra refining method of Kuotang Muyu village, and built the orthodox chakra of the big tubular Mu family.


    In the past four months, the pure chakra condensed by itself has been continuously transformed into chakra of reincarnation eye through reincarnation eye spell seal, so as to repair the fatal defects in their own blood.


    After four months of continuous repair, he has obtained the pure blood comparable to the ancestors of the Japanese family, and white eyes are also bred.


    According to his estimation, in three months at most, his own white eyes will be pregnant with success.


    "Teacher, I''m ready to accept your test!"


    Back to heize Kendo hall, Wang Hao knelt down in front of the cheap teacher and said solemnly.


    He didn''t forget that the cheap teacher said to give a test before he would nominate him in the sword war.


    Kurosawa shichiro, kneeling in front of Wang Hao, looked at the most satisfied disciple in his life. The corners of his mouth twitched and almost couldn''t help kicking him.


    You''re like this. I''m still testing an egg!


    He did prepare some test items at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that his disciple was so rebellious. He challenged all ancient sword schools in the iron country in just four months, and won every time.


    Even the swordsmen at the peak of the middle level were defeated by the boy''s sword. Now, among the ancient swordsmen in the iron country, only general Tianyin has never fought with him.


    But even so, none of their elders of ancient sword road would think that Wang Hao would lose to general Tianyin. Even general Tianyin said he was not sure to defeat this boy.


    Now the boy has the posture of being the first warrior of the iron country. In the face of this existence, test his egg!


    However, I can''t lose my dignity as a teacher. Since I said to test, I must test it.


    "Since the last communication with you, general Tianyin will improve his accomplishments in March after he closed the door. In that case, the test I give you is to break through Gao Duan Jianhao. Only with the same strength of Gao Duan Jianhao can you face general Tianyin directly.


    This time, the voice of heaven will not keep his hand! "


    If it had been before, general Tianyin would probably not have used the secret medicine of their iron country to explode and finally restore his potential to his peak, but it would be different after the emergence of Wang Hao, the evil descendant.


    According to the temperament of the great general Tianyin, he will certainly try his best to test the younger generation Wang Hao. If he is not careful in such a battle, he will die.


    Moreover, according to the information he received, general Tianyin has ordered people to use the secret medicine, which is self-evident.


    Although his disciple was gifted and evil, in just four months, he was promoted from the low-level sword hero to the peak of the middle-level sword hero, and his combat power was even stronger.


    However, we have to face the top general of Tianyin, and even the other party has further strength because of his disciple''s closed door and hard practice.


    It''s hard to say who wins and who loses when they fight.


    "I won''t let the teacher down!"


    Wang Hao returned with an extremely confident smile. In fact, he could have broken through the highest segment of Jianhao for a long time. He just wanted to make his foundation stronger. Only then did he stay at the peak of Jianhao in the middle segment, that is, the peak of level 5.


    In the next month, he will be able to completely stabilize the realm, so as to break through the realm of the highest Duan Jianhao.

 Chapter 481

    "All the shadows of the five tolerance villages have come!"


    The sword battle arrived as scheduled. As one of the nominees of the sword battle, Wang Hao arrived early. He looked at the main stage and his eyes twinkled.


    There are a total of six chairs on the main stage. In the middle is general Tianyin, the leader of the iron country, and on the right is the shadow of three generations of fire.


    This is also a ranking of strength. As the host of the iron country, the leader and general naturally have to sit in the middle. Then, muyeyin village, the country of fire, as the strongest forbearance village, covers the other four forbearance villages and is qualified to sit in the middle.


    Then there are the four tolerance villages of shayin village, Yanyin village, yunyin village and Wuyin village.


    It''s just that Wang Hao originally thought that it would be good for the five tolerance villages to come to the second leader to watch the war. Who wants to come is the shadow of the first leader, which is very wrong.


    "As the only independent country in the tolerance circle, our iron country will hold five shadow talks in our iron country for contradictions that cannot be solved by the five tolerance villages in the past. As the only leader of the iron country, the senior general is very concerned about the five tolerance villages of the next senior general.


    However, the shadow of the five tolerance villages gathered here to discuss the follow-up of the second tolerance World War, but also to meet you, the most outstanding warrior in the iron country for thousands of years. "


    Seeing Wang Hao''s doubts, heize shishiro explained with a smile of great pride and satisfaction.


    He is satisfied with this disciple. He can''t be satisfied any more. He has worked hard. Now even his strength due to age limit has been improved.


    Three days ago, the disciple of this evil spirit broke through the realm of a high-level swordsman and became a peerless strong man at the same level as the great general Tianyin.


    At present, when the fire shadow thousand hand column of the early generation of the God of Ninja and the Shura Yuzhi wave spot of the forbearance world fall together, this existence is the only God, which is much better than the so-called half god mountain pepper fish and half Tibet in the kingdom of rain.


    More importantly, this demon disciple is young enough and has a lot of room for improvement. Even if he eventually becomes the invincible existence of the early generation Huoying, it is not impossible.


    In the face of such a strong presence, even the five tolerance villages dare not underestimate it.


    This is honor!


    "So my information leaked?"


    The cold light flickered in the star''s eyes. Wang Hao knew that his intelligence had been leaked.


    In the past six months, although he has high-profile selected all ancient sword schools in the iron country, it has been carried out secretly, and all ancient sword schools have joined hands to block the news.


    The things he communicated and discussed with the sword masters of various schools were even more secret. Only the sword masters of various schools knew them. Unexpectedly, they were discovered by the five tolerance villages in the end.


    "Behind the new Kendo is the support of the five tolerance villages. Naturally, it is difficult to hide some secrets from them!"


    Kurosawa''s face is also very ugly. Now there are new Kendo warriors who practice chakra. Their iron country is like a sieve. It''s difficult to keep a secret.


    This is a shame for a country. As the older generation of strong people in this country, he is very unhappy.


    However, ancient Kendo is indeed declining. It will disappear in history in another ten or twenty years. It can''t compare with new Kendo in this point.


    "The teacher doesn''t have to care. When the disciple becomes the new general of the iron country, he will revive the ancient sword road. There will be a surprise at that time."


    Wang Hao''s words reveal absolute confidence, because he is ready for a big surprise, which is sure to stir the whole iron country and even the whole tolerance world.


    The shadow of the five tolerance villages came to watch the war is also a good opportunity.


    The sword battle of the iron country has a long history and has long formed a tradition. From the weakest, those high-level swordsmen and even warriors who have initially entered the early stage of swordsmanship have jumped into the challenge arena to fight and show their Kendo incisively and vividly.


    These people don''t go for the position of general. They just want to make a name for themselves and their Kendo school or family in the sword war.


    For example, Wang Hao''s cheap elder martial brother, shigero Kurosawa, had this idea.


    In the end, it''s different. It''s a real battle of life and death, just to compete for the opportunity to fight with the voice of heaven and get the position of general.


    The first stage was soon completed. Before the real strong came to the stage, Wang Hao appeared on the challenge arena with a flash of his body, holding the black sword, and said in a cold voice: "don''t waste time, you go together!"


    According to the tradition of sword battle in the past, the ten strongest nominated warriors will fight each other at last, and each will shoot three times. Finally, further selection will be carried out according to the number of victories and performance in the battle, until the strongest one to fight with general Tianyin is finally selected.


    This battle will take at least half a day. Although Wang Hao has the patience to wait, his next plan needs a shocking victory.


    Therefore, he is ready to challenge all the participants, and challenge everyone at once.


    "Arrogance!"


    A new Kendo warrior was so angry that he jumped into the challenge arena to teach Wang Hao a lesson. Unfortunately, as soon as he jumped into the challenge arena, Wang Hao swept his eyes.


    The sharp eye was like a magic weapon, and it carried a sword power that was condensed to the extreme. The warrior who was about to break through to the beginning of the swordsman roared out uncontrollably.


    "Ah!"


    The warrior who flew out of the challenge arena covered his eyes and howled bitterly.


    "Sword of the eye! I saw you right! "


    On the main stage, the great general Tianyin, who half narrowed his eyes, saw this scene, suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person was excited.


    "Is it the eye sword of master Tianyin? I didn''t expect that there are future generations in the iron country who can understand such profound sword skills! "


    The three generations of Huoying sitting next to general Tianyin heard that Yan''s face sank, and then asked with a smile.


    At that time, the great general Tianyin competed with the early generation Huoying. Although he was finally defeated, he was also one of the few strong men in the whole forbearance world who could be recognized by the early generation Huoying and yuzhiboban.


    Muye has always collected information about the great general Tianyin. The heart moon flow Kendo represented by Muye is naturally the focus of attention.


    The sword of the eye is a very advanced sword skill in the heart moon flow. Even in those years, the fire shadow of the early generation suffered a dull loss.


    It''s just that the great general Tianyin was over 50 years old when he practiced the sword of the eye, but now the younger generation named Hao is only over 20 years old.


    At such an age, he became the sword of the eye. His evil spirit''s qualification can be seen.


    He was very unhappy with the evil of other countries. If it were not for the iron country, he wanted to kill it in the cradle immediately and cut off a possible threat for the leaves.


    The shadow of the other four tolerance villages also twinkled, and obviously all had similar plans.


    Although they regard the iron country as the only neutral country and become the buffer zone of their five tolerance villages, they do not want this buffer zone to exist too strong.


    A great general of the voice of heaven has made them feel pressure. Now, how can they be relieved by the existence of a demon more than a great general of the voice of heaven?


    "I had an exchange with that little guy some time ago. I didn''t expect that he not only understood the eye sword from my words, but also practiced it in a few months. This is a peerless genius stronger than me. Over time, he will certainly become an invincible figure like the fire shadow of the early generation in your village."


    General Tianyin is not stingy with his praise. He is quite satisfied with Wang Hao, a rising star in the iron country.


    As for the thoughts of the three generations of Huoying five, he also knows some, but he doesn''t care. As long as the five tolerance villages don''t tear their faces, they will never openly murder Wang Hao.


    As for the secret means, as warriors, they are not afraid.


    You know, this is an iron country after all!


    Even those new Kendo schools with the secret support of the five tolerance villages will make the right choice at the critical moment. Once the five tolerance villages tear their face, these people will certainly stand on the side of their iron country.


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    The cold light flickered in the eyes of the five people of the three generations of fire shadow. The evaluation of Wang Hao in their hearts was raised to a higher level again, and their killing intention was more intense at the same time.


    "Since Haojun invited me, I''m not polite!"


    The six familiar chuduan Jianhao looked at each other. Hey, they jumped into the challenge arena with a smile and surrounded Wang Hao in the middle.


    The six of them are the new generation of strongmen of the ancient sword school, and they all broke through to the early Duan Jianhao with the guidance of Wang Hao.


    They have indeed seen some of Wang Hao''s terrorist strength. If they fight alone, they will not be abused, but if they work together, there will be no chance of victory.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, and the other party has issued an invitation, they will not feel embarrassed to join hands with the enemy, and even think it is a kind of glory.


    After all, it is also a kind of capital to fight against the demons known as the most gifted Samurai in thousands of years!


    "As long as you can get my black sword out of its sheath, even if I lose!"


    Seeing that it was an old acquaintance, Wang Hao smiled and didn''t intend to be cruel.


    After all, these people will be his men in the future. If they are disabled now, he will lose in the future.


    "This is what Duan Jun said. Don''t cheat!"


    The most natural and unrestrained warrior was more excited when he heard the speech.


    The other five warriors were also very excited and didn''t think it was an insult because they had that strength.


    If you can really force the demon sword out of its scabbard, your elders will praise them when you go back.


    "Juhe cut!"


    The six warriors looked at each other and made a battle plan. Five of them jointly performed Juhe chop and cut out five sword Qi to block Wang Hao.


    The last one mysteriously disappeared into the air and turned into an invisible shadow to quickly approach Wang Hao.


    Facing the joint attack of the six people, Wang Hao didn''t move. Holding the black sword, he skillfully broke the five Juhe sword Qi one by one with the scabbard. Finally, the scabbard moved back to seal a blade stabbed out of the shadow, and then a figure was blasted out of the shadow.


    It''s the former warrior with natural and unrestrained posture!


    "But we are all aware of the essence of our Blackpool sword, and you can not defeat me by this trick."


    Wang Hao still maintained a smile. In those four months, he patronized all the ancient sword schools in the iron country, and exchanged many sword secrets he pushed and performed for the core inheritance of these sword schools.


    Seriously speaking, his understanding of those Kendo schools is definitely much deeper than these six people.


    As the strongest sect of Blackpool Kendo, he is the focus of his research. He created the best combination of chopping and chopping in all ancient Jian Dao schools.


    The reason why he didn''t want to take heize divine sword out of its scabbard was to accumulate this move, Ju he cut, and prepare for the fight against general Tianyin.

 Chapter 482

    "Ouch!"


    When the last warrior with a black nose and a swollen face like a pig''s head fell out of the challenge arena, all the spectators around were stunned.


    Together, the six early swordsmen of ancient Kendo failed to win the sword owner of heize Kendo, and even forced the other party to pull out his sword.


    This gap is too big!


    They were shocked, but they didn''t know that the six warriors who were beaten out of the challenge arena were even more shocked and depressed.


    After the initial joint Juhe chop failed, they chose close combat, but who wants to not only fail to obtain a small advantage, but also become more passive, and even restrain each other''s elbows in the end, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    The most unacceptable thing for them was that they not only failed to force Wang Hao to pull out the heize sword, but also failed to make the other party shake his body. They defeated the six of them one by one with only one left hand holding the heize sword scabbard.


    How can they accept such failure?


    "What exquisite Kendo skills!"


    The three generations of Huoying and others on the main stage were also shocked and shocked by Wang Hao''s gorgeous Kendo skills.


    In fact, this world has natural energy, which is the vitality of heaven and earth. Most of the movements of practitioners are open and close. Even the cultivation of samurai aims at sword Qi.


    The attack power of this cultivation system is indeed quite gorgeous and exaggerated. If it moves, it will cut off the sword Qi of dividing mountains and seas, but it is not good in subtle skills.


    Although Xiaoao world has no strength of heaven and earth, which limits its own growth, it is precisely because of this disadvantage that practitioners have the mind and time to think about exquisite skills and strive to give full play to their own strength to the maximum, or even beyond the limit.


    As a man who has inherited the martial arts of the whole Xiaoao world and sublimated it to several levels, Wang Hao has naturally reached the peak in skills.


    So just without moving, he defeated the six people one by one with only one arm holding the scabbard.


    As a result of this war, the most bad mood is the many schools of new Kendo in the iron country.


    It''s not only the evil power shown by Wang Hao, but also the six young swordsmen of ancient kendo. They don''t know that ancient Kendo has unknowingly cultivated six early swordsmen.


    Even if they tried their best to use all their resources during this period of time, they just cultivated five early swordsmen.


    This gap makes it difficult for them to accept that they think they are the future of the warriors of the iron country.


    "Three ships..."


    A new swordsman at the beginning of Kendo came to the third ship with a gloomy look, but he was interrupted by the third ship before he finished speaking.


    "Needless to say, I have my pride!"


    The three ships naturally understand what the other party wants to say. Obviously, they want them to join hands against Wang Hao, but this is not the battle he wants.


    Without saying anything more, the three ships, as the strongest of the new generation of kendo, jumped into the challenge arena with swords and stared at Wang Hao in front.


    "You are strong! However, ancient Kendo is doomed to decline. You alone can''t save it. Only our new Kendo is the future of samurai. I will never lose this war! "


    He admits that Wang Hao is very strong, but he also has his own persistence. He will win for the future of the iron country warrior.


    "Pull out your sword and let me see your so-called future!"


    Without too much nonsense, Wang Hao indicated that the other party could go to war.


    "Don''t you draw your sword?"


    Three ships frown and feel dissatisfied.


    He is not comparable to those miscellaneous fish before. This guy is not ready to draw his sword in the face of him, which is a great shame to him.


    "This sword is not for you!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao tilted his eyes to the voice general sitting on the main stage.


    "I hope you can keep this sword until then!"


    His face turned cold, the three ships stopped talking nonsense, the waist long knife came out of the scabbard, and the majestic sword Qi of Juhe cut came out, pouring towards Wang Hao like a raging wave.


    It''s not over yet. The three ships cut out the blow, rushed forward, followed by the sword Qi, and obviously prepared to fight close combat with Wang Hao.


    He also knew that Juhe''s sword cutting Qi could not help Wang Hao. Although he practiced chakra, he didn''t practice ninja. He couldn''t use all kinds of Ninja at a distance like a ninja to attack his opponent.


    If you want to fight, you can only rush up and play close combat.


    Facing the three ships rushing in, Wang Hao didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, this is a swordsman at the peak of the middle section, and it seems that he may break through the realm of the high section swordsman at any time. In the face of this opponent, it will take some trouble to defeat him without pulling out the black sword.


    The scabbard accurately points on a force point on the side of Captain San''s knife, pulls it aside, and the scabbard points to the chest of the three ships.


    Although the scabbard of Kurosawa divine sword is good, it is wooden after all. Once it is hit by the cutting attack of a Kendo master like Sanchuan, it will be broken.


    Therefore, you can only point on the side of the blade to avoid the edge of the blade, which requires strong skills.


    He narrowly avoided the scabbard stabbing his chest. The three ships twisted their body, turned their long knife and cut Wang Hao again.


    At this time, the battle scene reproduces the previous scene of Wang Hao fighting with six sword heroes. Wang Hao held a sword scabbard, constantly cheap the attack of the three ships with the principle of Tai Chi, and attacked with the trend, forcing the three ships to change the attack again and again.


    This continuous transformation offensive had a very severe loss on itself. After a while, sweat seeped from the bow of the third ship, and after a while, his breathing became urgent.


    However, his offensive did not weaken slowly, and even became more and more powerful. Chakra condensed on the blade became more and more sharp and transformed to a higher level.


    "Is this a breakthrough?"


    Wang Hao was surprised, but he didn''t narrow-minded interrupt the other party''s insight, but controlled the intensity of his own attack and assisted the three ships to make a breakthrough.


    This scene was seen by the sword owners of all Kendo genres in the surrounding iron country and nodded their approval. Even the sword owners of those genres of new Kendo also cast grateful eyes.


    Sanchuan is not only the most outstanding talent of their new generation of kendo, but also the recognized future leader of new kendo. Naturally, they hope that Sanchuan can become stronger and stronger.


    Unfortunately, their new Kendo has a weak background, which is not comparable to those ancient Kendo schools. It is the limit to push the three ships to the peak of the middle Jianhao. As for the high segment Jianhao like the voice of heaven, it depends on the opportunity.


    If you are lucky, you may break through after more than ten years of precipitation. If you are not lucky, you will have to be stuck at this level all your life.


    I just didn''t expect the three ships to break through so soon. How can they not be happy?


    They admire Wang Hao''s courage. He is really the most talented warrior in thousands of years!


    The people of the iron country are happy and excited, but the five shadows are quite ugly.


    The appearance of a demon Wang Hao has been enough for them, and now there will be another three ships.


    Although the other side can''t compare with Wang Hao, it is also comparable to the existence of general Tianyin.


    In the future, these two high-level swordsmen will guard the iron country, which is not a small threat to their five tolerance villages.


    It''s a pity that now there are great general Tianyin in charge. They can''t do it. Otherwise, let this strong man who fought with the early generation of Huoying in his youth. Even if they are film level strong men, they may not be able to withstand each other''s anger.


    It seems that we can only think about it in the long run!


    The five shadows looked at each other vaguely and nodded secretly. It was a preliminary agreement.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the momentum of the three ships reached an unprecedented peak. The long knife in the hand returned to the scabbard, tied a steady horse step, and put on a posture of Juhe cutting. Then the long knife came out of the scabbard and cut out a sword several times stronger than the initial blow.


    The whole challenge arena was abruptly cut open, forming a gully 100 meters long and several meters wide, which nearly divided the whole challenge arena into two parts.


    Unfortunately, it was just about to be divided into two parts, and there was a little left in the end.


    At the end of the gully, Wang Hao resisted the rage of the sword spirit with the handle of the black sword, but he stubbornly resisted it.


    "I lost, thank you!"


    Sanchuan, who regained consciousness, looked at this scene with a complicated mood. Finally, he looked deeply at Wang Hao, turned and jumped off the challenge arena.


    He is really not as good as Wang Hao. Even if he breaks through to the high section, Jianhao is still far inferior.


    Just now, the strongest Juhe chop failed to force the other party''s divine sword out of its sheath. If you fight again, there will be no result.


    The most important thing is that the other party''s breadth of mind makes him admire. Put yourself in a different position and think about it. He may not be able to complete his opponent.


    At this point, he is far inferior!


    He was convinced that he had lost the war!


    "The name of the sword is heize. The blade is 1.63 meters and the net weight is 108 kilograms. It is the sword of a generation of great swordsmen in ancient times!"


    Without the slightest intention of stopping, Wang Hao raised his head and looked at the general Tianyin sitting on the main stage. He spoke his war words in a loud voice.


    The voice of heaven general on the main stage looked very solemn. He lifted his cloak, revealed his exquisite armor, and got up to take the long sword handed over by the sword waiter.


    This is a real long sword, not those samurai swords in the iron country. Like the grass pheasant sword, it is a rare double-edged long sword.


    And general Tianyin was also tall, two meters three, which was a little worse than Wang Hao, but the long sword reached an amazing two meters, which was twenty centimeters longer than the heize divine sword in Wang Hao''s hand.


    Hold the sword and step out slowly. With each step, a wisp of black silk will appear in the snow-white long hair of the great general Tianyin, and the wrinkles on his face will be reduced.


    When he came to the challenge arena, he looked like he was dying. He was a middle-aged warrior.


    This is the supreme secret medicine of the iron Kingdom, which can stimulate the potential of the human body and recover to the peak in a short time.


    "The name of the sword is authentic. The blade is 1.79 meters and the net weight is 236 kilograms. It is the sword worn by the authentic swordsman in ancient times. It is one of the grass pheasant swords."


    General Tianyin also learned from Wang Hao''s war words and introduced the authentic divine sword in his hand.


    The ancient swordsman''s sword surprised everyone present. It was the first time they heard that the sword of the voice of heaven general was a strong swordsman inherited from the ancient times.


    You know, it''s the legendary sword saint, which is comparable to the supreme existence of gods and demons!


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    Both of them had no nonsense. They looked at each other from a distance across a gully that almost separated the whole challenge arena, and both assumed the posture of Juhe cutting.


    The strongest killing move of heize Kendo is Juhe chop. It happens that the heart moon flow Kendo of the voice of heaven is also the best at Juhe chop. Next, there is the collision of the two strongest Juhe chop.


    "Qiang!"


    Almost at the same time, the sword was drawn out of its sheath, and the two powerful sword Qi like a natural disaster bombarded each other, so they held each other.


    The powerful sword power oppressed all the spectators around, and some weaker ones were pressed to the ground and fell into a coma.


    Both of them didn''t leave their hands on this blow. The cutting sword of general Tianyin is not weak, and Wang Hao''s is not bad.


    The sword momentum accumulated in the dark sword for a whole month can not be resisted by anyone, and the residual spirit in it has been fully awakened. It is unimaginable for ordinary people to support the sword spirit.

 Chapter 483

    "Boom..."


    The two swords are constantly killing each other, and both sides are constantly weakening. Finally, Wang Hao''s swords have more stamina. After killing the swords cut by general Tianyin, he quickly sweeps forward and crosses a mountain dozens of miles away.


    A loud noise came, and the top of the mountain fell obliquely, which was cut open by the sword Qi.


    "Kidding... Are you kidding? The mountain was cut open!"


    "This is not a dimensional force at all!"


    "Dividing mountains and seas, this is the real dividing mountains and seas. It turns out that those ancient legends are true and true!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of this terrible scene, there are those who marvel, those who are shocked and those who are ecstatic. All warriors in the iron country now look at Wang Hao and general Tianyin with worship and fanaticism.


    This is what they need to strive for in the future!


    Compared with the ecstasy of the warriors of the iron country, the five shadows'' face is even more ugly.


    They clearly know that Wang Hao''s chop was killed by the great general Tianyin, but even so, they still cut off a mountain dozens of miles away.


    What a great power it is!


    This reminds them of the previous evaluation of Wang Hao by general Tianyin. Now it seems that the evaluation is obviously wrong.


    This demon doesn''t need the future to have the invincible power comparable to the fire shadow of the early generation, because they already have it now.


    "Hao, the future of the iron Kingdom and warriors is up to you!"


    The authentic divine sword returned to its sheath, and the great general Tianyin stood on the sword. He looked at Wang Hao opposite happily, and then the vitality in his body slowly dispersed.


    Originally restored to the middle-aged state, but also quickly restored to the original state, with black hair turned into snow, and wrinkles all over the cloth.


    Although the secret medicine of the iron country is powerful, it can only maintain a short peak state. It is the limit to be able to cut a blow like that.


    However, he is very satisfied with this younger generation, so he has nothing to worry about.


    "See general Hao!"


    Seeing this, all the warriors of the iron country knelt down on one knee and worshipped Wang Hao.


    Even Sanchuan of xinkendo and others are convinced to meet Wang Hao, the new general.


    They not only recognized each other''s strength, but also admired them for their moral integrity.


    Let such people become great generals, they are convinced!


    "Over the past six months, I have browsed the inheritance of many ancient sword schools and closed down for a long time. Finally, I have summed up a new cultivation system of ancient sword. You can come to me to accept the inheritance later. The way of samurai in our iron country will create brilliance again!"


    Wang Hao pulled out his sword and pointed to the sky, telling the surprise he had already prepared.


    For such a long time, he has created a new Kendo cultivation system. Although there are many defects, it is much better than the limitations of ancient kendo.


    Even in today''s environment where natural energy is about to die out, you can still practice quickly and solve the biggest defect of ancient sword Dao today.


    "What!"


    Everyone looked up in shock. Even shigero Kurosawa, teacher Wang Hao, was shocked.


    Although he knew that Wang Hao had prepared a surprise, he didn''t expect such a big surprise.


    This boy has renewed the inheritance of ancient Kendo!


    Not only many swordsmen in ancient Kendo were shocked, but also those in new Kendo were shocked, but they were also ecstatic after the shock.


    We should know that they had no choice but to choose the new kendo. In the face of the change of the general environment, the ancient Kendo will die out in the future. They can only re create a future and continue to inherit the samurai way.


    If there is still hope, they don''t want to give up ancient sword road.


    You should know that although new Kendo is easy to get started, it is a new creation after all. Even after thousands of years, the highest achiever is just a swordsman at the peak of the middle section.


    Not even Gao Duan Jianhao, let alone the legendary great Jianhao and Jiansheng.


    This requires them to constantly create, but how difficult it is to create a new cultivation system. It gives them no confidence to create the cultivation path of high-level sword heroes for a hundred years.


    In contrast, the ancient sword road can be described as a thoroughfare to heaven. At least the current schools basically have the inheritance of the great sword heroes in ancient times, and even the inheritance of the sword Saint level.


    In the past, it was just because of the change of the general environment that they couldn''t practice, but now that someone has renewed the ancient sword way, even if they can''t completely continue, it''s better than them to explore alone.


    This is equivalent to cutting through thorns and thorns to create a new road. The difference between a winding but transparent mountain road is that everyone knows which to choose.


    As for Wang Hao, the new general, who lied and deceived them, they never thought about it, because it was not necessary at all.


    Once you lie about such a major event, it will have a great impact on the dignity of the general when you are exposed later. As long as the other party has no brain problems, you will certainly not lie in this regard.


    Therefore, the other party must renew the inheritance of ancient Kendo!


    Compared with the ecstasy on the side of the iron country, the five shadows'' face became ugly again.


    The new sword way was supported by them, and it is also the foundation for them to penetrate the iron country. But now there is a demon Wang Hao, which is not good to renew the ancient sword way.


    After all, ninja and samurai are two factions that have been hostile for a long time. Even today, they robbed the dominant power of the world of tolerance from samurai. This essence will never change.


    As a saying goes, if we are not our race, our hearts will be different. It is also applicable to the two systems.


    The samurai''s heart and their Ninja''s heart are two beings, and there is no overlap at all.


    In the past, they can tolerate the new Kendo system of cultivating chakra. After all, seriously speaking, new Kendo is a ninja fighting close with a sword, which is equivalent to a kind of forbearance technique. Yunnincun is the best in this aspect.


    But this ancient sword way is a pure warrior, which is completely different from their ninjas.


    It is conceivable that the new Kendo they built will gradually die out in the future, and the foundation they have penetrated into the iron country over the years will also die out. This is not what they want to see.


    "Five, I''m going to discuss important matters again. It''s about the secrets of the iron country. Please avoid it. I''ve sent someone to arrange accommodation in the city. Please move."


    Turning around, Wang Hao said coldly that you five old guys can go away.


    "Since your excellency Hao has something important, I won''t bother you and others. Goodbye!"


    Three generations of fire shadow ape fly, cut off the sun, smiled kindly, and then got up and walked down the mountain.


    The other four shadows also got up and left one after another. It seemed that there was nothing unusual on the surface, but in fact they had already killed their hearts.


    "Clang!"


    Not long after the five shadows left, Wang Hao''s dark magic sword fell to the ground. He himself was in a flash and almost fell down. He was panting and pale. He looked very consumed, and even spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "General Hao!"


    The strong warriors were shocked and hurried forward to protect them.


    Although they were shocked, they were also surprised.


    After all, although the previous fight between the other party and general Tianyin was only one blow, it was a blow with all his strength. Even the general Tianyin who used the secret medicine to return to the peak was exhausted, let alone Wang Hao, a rising star.


    I''m afraid I don''t want to be seen by the five shadows.


    After all, their warriors and Ninjas have always been very difficult to deal with.


    Now gujiandao is about to rise. As the representative of Ninja, Wuying certainly doesn''t want to see this. Once their great general Hao shows his flaws, the five old guys may really join hands to fight with them and forcibly kill Wang Hao, their warrior''s hope.


    What everyone didn''t know was that in the high altitude, an eye composed of iron sand was strangely suspended, and the pupil was facing Wang Hao.


    After it was determined that Wang Hao had really lost a lot, that eyeball turned into iron sand and dispersed.


    At the same time, Wang Hao showed an inexplicable smile at the bottom of his eyes and knew that the fish was about to take the bait.


    He had known for a long time that the iron country was now infiltrated into a sieve, and all the secrets could not hide from the five tolerance villages.


    Once the other party knows that he has renewed the ancient sword way, he will certainly do it.


    Instead of waiting for the other party to return to the forbearance village and mobilize more ninjas for careful attack and killing, it''s better to lure the five shadows to take advantage of now.


    The five shadows came to attend the five shadows conference to discuss some matters after the end of the Second World War.


    In this kind of meeting that includes the whole tolerance world, the five films did not bring too many ninjas, only their own shadow guard. This is the rule set by the first five film conference since the thousand hand column.


    In other words, there are not many experts that can be used by the five shadows. At this time, it is the most cost-effective to lure the other party.


    As long as it hurts the other party this time, even if you want to do it again after you go back this time, you will weigh one or two.


    In addition, the five tolerance villages have just experienced the second tolerance World War. They are all tired and injured. It is time to lick the wound.


    As long as this counter attack is successful and the other party is hit hard again, it will be unable to launch the attack again.


    Even if the other party knows that he has a plan, harbors resentment and wants to organize attacks and killings again, he can only wait until the Third World War of tolerance.


    At that time, he must have built the iron country like an iron bucket. It is enough to lead the warriors of the iron country to sweep the whole tolerance world.


    So let''s see if the five shadow heart is cruel enough!


    Of course, he really lost a lot when he fought with the great general Tianyin. Fortunately, he was ready for it.


    He waved to his cheap disciple heize 19 lang. the other party was stunned at first, and then suddenly took out a porcelain vase in his arms.


    This is the Wang Hao''s herbal medicine that has been collected for several months. It has condensed a large amount of herbal essence and can replenish itself.


    Previously, because he was afraid of being affected in the war, he handed it over to heize 19 Lang in advance, which is just in use at the moment.


    "The warriors below Jianhao level retreat to the foot of the mountain to defend, and the Jianhao level guards are around me. Act according to the circumstances!"


    After swallowing a whole bottle of pills, Wang Hao immediately ordered to make arrangements.


    According to his understanding of the nature of the five shadows, when he knows that his consumption is not light, he is bound to turn back and do it immediately.


    The shadow guards brought by the five shadows this time are all the same shadow level strongmen, that is, Jianhao level.


    In the face of such a strong man, the swordsmen under the swordsman are of little use, and even form constraints.


    In that case, it''s better to send these people to the foot of the mountain as the first line of defense, while the Jianhao level stay here and take care of each other with him.


    In the just series of duels, Wang Hao established absolute prestige with his own strength and mind. Even though he was young and had just taken the post of senior general, no one refuted his orders.


    Everyone acted silently and made arrangements according to Wang Hao''s order to meet the upcoming attack.


    "Go and get the authentic sword of general Tianyin!"


    Seeing the Tianyin general still standing on the sword, Wang Hao moved in his heart and put his mind on the authentic divine sword.


    To be exact, it should be an authentic holy sword, because it is the sword of a sword saint, which can be called a holy sword.


    With this holy sword in hand and his own dark magic sword, he is confident to resist the attack of the five shadows.


    As for double sword flow, there is no problem for him. He has played ten thousand sword flow in Xiaoao world!

 Chapter 484

    "This war is not easy to fight!"


    On the top of the mountain that was cut open by Wang Hao''s sword, the three generations of fire looked at the huge mountain ten miles away.


    "It''s nothing more than taking ourselves as bait to lure us into action!"


    The three generations of Lei Ying looked disdainful. Although he seemed to be a wild man, he was actually careful and had seen through Wang Hao''s plan for a long time.


    If the other party really wants to spread and continue the ancient Kendo, the best way is to quietly spread it to some people first, and then promote it on a large scale after cultivating enough strong people.


    Although this method takes a lot of time, it is safe to win. Even though the five tolerance villages have basically penetrated most of the iron country, it is impossible to really find out this secret in a short time.


    But the other Party chose to announce it in front of them, obviously luring them to do it.


    But this is a conspiracy, even if they know it, they must go.


    And from what they left behind, it showed that the boy was really worn out and even badly hurt.


    This is the best time, otherwise once he recovers, he will be a peerless strongman at the level of the voice of heaven.


    And the three ships are not simple. Although they are not as good as Wang Hao''s demon, they are not weaker than general Tianyin.


    Now the other party has just made a breakthrough and can''t fully grasp the real strength of the high segment sword hero. Its combat power is not much stronger than that of the middle segment sword hero.


    So taken together, this is really the best time to start.


    Even if they don''t have many hands at the moment, they must do it.


    Otherwise, when it recovers, it integrates the power of the whole iron country, and there are three strong ships to help, even if the five tolerance villages work together, they will have to pay a high price to win it.


    So this war must be fought!


    "I never thought that our five shadows should join hands to deal with a younger generation. It''s really shameful!"


    The three generations of Fengying sighed. His fighting intention was the lowest in this war.


    After all, the iron country is the farthest away from their wind country, and there is a fire country in the middle. Even if the iron country is so powerful, it has little impact on their shayin village.


    But at this moment, he can''t quit, otherwise the other four shadow iron will join hands to destroy him first.


    "If you have time to say useless nonsense here, you might as well save some energy to prepare for the next battle. That boy is not easy!"


    Three generations of water shadow said coldly, and then his body flashed into the thick fog that didn''t know when to appear.


    The three generations of Huoying four also used their own means to dive towards the peak where the sword war was originally carried out.


    General Tianyin knows the terrible power of his own strength. Once he exerts it, it is a terrible power to split mountains and break the sea. Therefore, the challenge arena of the sword battle is not placed in the main city of the iron Kingdom, but on a mountain top hundreds of miles away from the city.


    Today''s five films are the third generation. Although they can''t compare with the second generation and the first generation, they are not weak. They are all the top film strength in the middle.


    Even the strongest three generations of thunder shadow and three generations of earth shadow burst out with all their strength, which can be comparable to the combat power of the great general Tianyin. Such five strong men attack and kill together, even if there is rebirth of qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban, they have to deal with it carefully.


    Of course, it is impossible for the five shadows to act rashly and directly. After all, now on the top of that mountain, there are all the swordsman level strong men in the iron country, which is not weaker than their Ninja medium film level strong existence.


    There are more than 50 swordsmen on the other side. They really want to rush in foolishly. Even if they are strong, they will be dismembered by so many swordsmen.


    So the role of the shadow guard is reflected at this time.


    On the top of the mountain, many powerful swordsmen of the iron country have made a posture of Juhe cutting, waiting for the enemy to appear.


    Brush


    A dark shadow flashed from all directions. It turned out that there were more than 200 people, and they all used Ninja to kill many swordsmen.


    "It''s separation. Be careful!"


    A well-informed old swordsman shouted, and the prepared Juhe sword Qi was cut out.


    Twelve people fought with him. Twelve huge and exaggerated sword Qi directly defeated the Ninja performed by the strong man of the shadow guard, and then castrated and shrouded the woods outside the whole mountain.


    Those tall hundred year old trees, like tofu, were torn to pieces by the sword, clearing an open area of tens of meters.


    At the same time, a faint smell of blood filled the air. It seems that it obviously has a lot of war results.


    This is the power of the swordsman. This move Juhe chop can constantly prepare and cut a blow beyond its own limit, which is unmatched by ninjas.


    Even if the members of the incoming shadow guard are shadow level strong, it is impossible to completely avoid the Juhe chop of the twelve swordsman level strong for a long time.


    The twelve swordsmen in the first row of the outermost cut out Juhe and put their long swords back in their scabbards. They are ready to accumulate the sword Qi of Juhe for the second time.


    The 18 swordsmen in the second column stepped forward and put on the posture of Juhe chopping, and the terrible Juhe chopping sword Qi raged out again.


    Then the twenty-four swordsmen in the third column came forward again and cut out a powerful Juhe cut, clearing the surrounding open area for hundreds of meters. All the mountains, stones and trees in the area, including some members of the shadow guard, were smashed by the sword.


    They want to clear out the open battle field. After all, the more complex the terrain is, the more favorable it is for those ninjas. What their warriors are good at is the frontal hard fight. They will not play jungle war with ninjas foolishly.


    When the swordsmen in the third round cut, the twelve swordsmen in the first round were ready for the second cut, waiting for the shadow guards of the five shadows to come forward again.


    The previous three rounds of chopping attacks scared many members of the shadow guard. Although they knew that Jianhao''s chopping attack was very strong, they didn''t expect it to be so strong that it was difficult to avoid even with their skills.


    The shadow guard of the five shadow conference brought five people out of each forbearance village, and the five forbearance villages add up to 25 people.


    Most of the more than 200 figures that broke out before were split by their separation of various attributes.


    But I didn''t expect that before they came near, many separated bodies were destroyed. Even five of them failed to avoid the three rounds of chopping and died on the spot.


    In addition, each of the remaining 20 of them has a certain degree of injury.


    In the first round, their Ninja side was completely defeated.


    However, the remaining 20 strong members of the shadow guard were not discouraged. After a short breath, they looked at each other and made a seal together.


    "Tu Dun, the art of landslide!"


    Fifteen shadow guard masters who were proficient in Tu Dun made a seal together, roared in their hearts and clapped their palms on the ground.


    The vast chakra in his body poured into the earth and mountains under his feet through his palm, and then the whole huge mountain seemed to live and collapse directly.


    The swordsmen of the iron country can create a favorable fighting environment for themselves. As ninjas, they can naturally do it and do better.


    Faced with the collapse of the whole body, many swordsmen changed color one after another, steadied their body solemnly, and fell with the collapsed mountain top.


    This force like a natural disaster is indeed quite fatal to ordinary people, but it is just so for them, and it can''t hurt them.


    However, this terrain has been changed on a large scale, and the next battle will be passive.


    Wang Hao, who was guarded in the center, still closed his eyes to refine the loss before the pill he had just swallowed recovered. However, even if he didn''t open his eyes, he still stabilized his body and didn''t cause any injury due to the collapse of the mountain.


    "General Hao, it''s not good for us to start a war here. It''s better to move the position and find a fighter again!"


    The three ships guarding Wang Hao looked coldly at the complex environment caused by the collapse of the mountain. They understood that if a war was to be fought here, they would be quite passive and must transfer the battlefield as soon as possible.


    "It''s no use. Since people can create a combat environment conducive to themselves, they can create a second one, and we will be more passive if we transfer and retreat in this complex environment.


    You know, ninjas are all rats, let alone five big rats! "


    He opened his eyes and looked around at the collapsed mountains. Wang Hao didn''t agree with Sanchuan''s proposal.


    "But we can pretend to lure those hidden mice out, otherwise we will suffer a lot if we fight like this!"


    The corners of his mouth aroused a trace of evil smile. Wang Hao pretended to roar: "don''t fight with those ninjas and withdraw from this land as soon as possible!"


    After roaring, Wang Hao rushed out first.


    Hearing Wang Hao''s words before, Sanchuan''s eyes flickered coldly, understood the meaning inside, put his palm on the long knife and was ready to cut the strongest blow at any time.


    At this moment, the members of the shadow guard hidden in the dark were anxious to know that the direction Wang Hao attacked was a vast wasteland, under which a huge amount of copper mines were buried.


    Even Tu Dun Ninja is hard to use in that place, so they must stay here, otherwise the next battle will be difficult.


    In order to complete the tasks assigned by the five shadows, the strong men of the five shadows guard had to show up to stop many swordsmen who rushed forward.


    The iron country sword hero who had been prepared cut out the powerful sword Qi of three rounds of Juhe again. Even if the shadow guard was also prepared, two people were still killed.


    Although they are all movie level strong, most of them are just the beginning of the movie level.


    This level of strength is not very safe in such a tragic battlefield.


    The most important thing is that at the moment, they are not like the war of tolerance. They are all barehanded commanders. Without their subordinates as assistance, it is really difficult to show their strength incisively and vividly.


    Not to mention that the number of the other party is more than their side, which is quite passive!


    But even so, they are not so easy to be killed. You know, ninjas are the best life-saving system, which is much better than the warrior sword Haoke, which can only go straight.


    When many powerful swordsmen were about to rush out of the shadow guard and reach the wasteland, a thick fog shrouded in dozens of miles spread rapidly.


    "Three ships, I have a very challenging task to give you, but I don''t know if you dare to take it!"


    Seeing the thick fog, Wang Hao suddenly stopped and asked with a playful smile.


    "Please give orders. The three ships will do their best to complete the task!"


    The three ships knelt on one knee and looked full of perseverance and determination. It was obvious that they were ready to fight for their lives.


    "This is my performance to renew the inheritance of ancient kendo. I''ll give it to you. If I fall this time, you will be the new general of the iron country!"


    Wang Hao took out a scroll he had already prepared from his arms and handed it to Sanchuan. Inadvertently, his fingers touched Sanchuan''s forehead and eyebrows.


    The three ships trembled slightly like an electric shock, took the scroll and fully understood Wang Hao''s meaning.


    "Take care!"


    "Take care!"


    The three ships and Wang Hao said a solemn word, and then the three ships resolutely rushed to the thick fog and rushed to the bronze wasteland.


    Next, his journey will not be easy. If he gets the inheritance of resuming ancient Kendo so openly, the Ninjas in the five tolerance villages will not rest. Even he is not sure that he can survive.


    However, he must carry this war. Only by carrying this war can their iron country warriors get enough development time and create brilliance.


    After a little silence, many swordsmen got up and rushed out with the three ships.


    They have probably understood Wang Hao''s meaning. Now their warrior''s hope and future are divided into two parts. No matter which part has carried the war, it is a victory.


    Therefore, they must guard the three ships. It is not that the three ships are more important than Wang Hao, but that the three ships are too weak and Wang Hao is too strong.


    Wang Hao, the younger generation, has initially possessed the invincible power in the world between the fire shadow thousand hand pillars of the first generation. This level of fighting is not something they can participate in. Staying will become a constraint unless they can have the strength of the great general of Tianyin.


    Therefore, it is the most correct decision to protect the third ship. As for Wang Hao, they can only pray secretly in their hearts.


    However, it is not too worried. After all, even if this existence can not beat the upcoming five shadows, it is not too difficult to protect your life.


    Not to mention that they will stay in the bronze wasteland to meet next.


    At the same time, Wang Hao''s look changed abruptly. He was no longer as weak and pale as before. His whole momentum also rose infinitely, and he showed a high morale of war.


    After seeing Wang Hao''s current state, many strong swordsmen whispered, sure enough, and then rushed to the bronze wasteland with more confidence.


    If Wang Hao is still in the state of serious injury before, they don''t trust to leave him alone, but now it''s different.


    This time, it was obviously the general Hao''s plan to lure the five shadows.


    After all, the news of general Hao resuming ancient Kendo will be discovered by the five tolerance villages sooner or later. There will be a war between them.


    Although they are in a hurry this time, the five shadows are more in a hurry. Compared with them, they have a greater advantage.


    It is quite wise to go to war at this moment!

 Chapter 485

    "It is worthy of the shadow of the fog hidden village. The fog hidden skill can cover dozens of miles!"


    Holding heize and authentic double swords, Wang Hao looked at the fog that completely engulfed him and said with sincere admiration.


    Fog concealment can be said to be the signature ninja of fog concealment village, but the fog concealment displayed by ordinary ninjas can cover a space of hundreds of meters at most, and even shadow level strong people can cover more than ten miles at most.


    But the fog concealment skill of the three generations of water shadow has covered dozens of miles. It is really the strongest ninja in the name of shadow.


    "Huh? This fog concealment technique seems to have been improved! "


    Soon Wang Hao noticed something wrong. There was a tingling pain in his respiratory tract and lungs. After careful induction, he found that there were many small ice crystals in the thick fog, like ox hair needles.


    If you breathe the fog like this, these small ice crystals will hurt your respiratory tract and lungs.


    "Are you a member of the water moon free family?"


    With a slight frown, Wang Hao probably guessed the origin of three generations of Shuiying.


    The identity of the three generations of Shuiying in the original book has not been introduced, and even the other party''s name has not been revealed.


    In this real fire shadow world, the three generations of water shadow are also very mysterious. People who have seen each other''s action are basically dead. So far, no other information has been circulated.


    Now through this move, Wang Hao knows the identity of the other shuiwuyue clan. Since he is a shuiwuyue clan, he must be the best at ice escape ninja.


    This makes Wang Hao feel at ease. After all, in shadowless, he basically knows about the means of three generations of fire shadow, three generations of wind shadow, three generations of earth shadow and three generations of thunder shadow through the original plot.


    Only the water shadow of the three generations is very mysterious. Even in the original plot, it only shows its face at the last moment. As for other information, there is no information at all.


    This makes him feel a little confused. Now that he knows the origin of the other party, it''s much easier to deal with next.


    After all, the unknown is terrible, and the rest is not a thing at all.


    "Young generation, you are very good. You can let us five shadows join hands to attack and kill together. Even if you are about to die, you are proud enough!"


    The cold voice came around, gloomy and terrible, making people unable to determine where the source of the voice was.


    "Play tricks!"


    With a cold hum, Wang Hao waved the black sword in his right hand, and a sword Qi swept out with a strong vigorous wind, blowing away the thick fog for several miles.


    "White mirror ice crystal? No, this should be an enhanced version, or the original version! "


    The fog dispersed, revealing a mirror formed by thousands of ice crystals, covering hundreds of meters, forming a huge cage to trap him.


    On each ice crystal mirror, there are three generations of water shadows, and everyone has condensed an ice crystal spear, ready to go.


    The scope and power of this move of magic mirror ice crystal are far beyond the effect of water without moon white in the original work. At most, water without moon white can make a thousand to cooperate with this move to attack the opponent, but the three generations of water shadow can condense a three meter long ice crystal spear in each figure.


    You can see that the power is far more than a thousand copies.


    Sure enough, the three generations of water shadow shot!


    There is no such kind of explosion roar as the silly fork in the original work. Just a wave of hand, the ice crystal spear in his hand will be shot out.


    Thousands of ice crystal spears came and shrouded Wang Hao''s whole vision. He couldn''t help recalling a movie hero starring uncle Lian Jie.


    At the last moment, the protagonist played by Uncle Lian Jie was shot through by arrows in the sky, and the ice crystal spear was not bad.


    Wang Hao didn''t dare to neglect it. His double swords danced slowly and quickly, deflected all the ice crystal spears from the sharp shooting, and shot away at the ice crystal mirrors.


    Although he can''t accurately bounce back these ice crystal spears, he can use the principle of Tai Chi to deflect them.


    Anyway, the magic mirror ice crystal of the three generations of water shadow has surrounded a big circle. It can pull the ice crystal spear to attack in any direction.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A series of impact sounds came out, and most of the magic mirror ice crystals condensed by the three generations of water shadow were broken. This unique skill was broken.


    The remaining magic mirror and ice crystal mirror scattered, revealing the figure of three generations of water shadow, and its face was quite ugly.


    You know, this move magic mirror ice crystal is his best killing move. There are several film level strong people who died under this move. They haven''t missed it since they were created.


    He thought that Wang Hao would break through and get out. This is the most reasonable cracking method he can imagine.


    As for the ice crystal of his magic mirror, it is the stupidest.


    To know his magic mirror ice crystal, as long as the ice crystal mirror is not destroyed, it can condense an endless stream of ice crystal spears for projection.


    Even a stronger opponent will die.


    But he didn''t expect that Wang Hao not only made a hard bar, but also cracked his magic mirror ice crystal by such a strange means. People didn''t consume much.


    This is indeed a demon!


    "The momentum is very good. I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable. The more the fog hidden village lives, the more it goes back!"


    A sneer of disdain came from high in the sky. A small middle-aged man with a big nose was hanging in the air, holding his chest with both hands. It was the three generations of earth shadow wild trees in Yanyin village.


    Seeing the appearance of the three generations of earth shadow, Wang Hao became serious. He should know that the three generations of earth shadow and thunder shadow are also hierarchical, among which the three generations of earth shadow and thunder shadow are the most powerful.


    In particular, the three generations of earth shadow control the big killer of Xueji and eliminate chendun, which can decompose objects to the molecular level. Even if it is stronger than Wang Hao, he is not confident that he can take a blow.


    He stared coldly at the three generations of earth shadow in the sky. The three generations of water shadow didn''t say anything, because now is not the time to quarrel. It''s business to solve the evil boy in front of him first.


    Soon after the voice of the three generations of earth shadow fell, another figure appeared in the air. However, compared with the self suspension of the three generations of earth shadow, this figure has a pair of wings formed by iron sand behind it, and the strong magnetic force is expanded from its body.


    This is the third generation of wind shadow with the title of the strongest wind shadow.


    Well, these third-generation films are really shameless. They all give themselves the strongest name, especially the third-generation fire shadow.


    After all, the shadow of the first and second generations of Muye is really powerful, especially the fire shadow thousand hand column of the first generation has invincible great power in the world.


    The difference between the three generations of fire shadow is not a bit. The strongest shadow has the most moisture.


    "Water shadow, earth shadow and wind shadow have all appeared. You two, fire shadow and thunder shadow, come and show your face!"


    Wang Hao has no fear in the face of the three shadows, but has only high morale.


    He hasn''t fought well since he came to this world!


    Just with the help of five shadows, let him see the power of ninja in this world.


    "Young generation, this war started because of you and can only be ended by you. As long as you are caught, I promise in the name of fire shadow that I will not hurt your life and will let other swordsmen in the iron country go!"


    Three generations of fire shadow appeared and looked at Wang Hao in front.


    Seriously, he really doesn''t want to fight with this demon, especially with the other four shadows.


    The ghost knows whether the other four shadows will violate the covenant made before and give him a fight, although he also has such an idea.


    This kind of battle is the most arduous. We should not only deal with the evil boy, but also guard against our own allies. It''s definitely tiring!


    The most pitiful thing is that he is not the strongest of the five films. The three generations of local films and three generations of thunder films are better than him.


    Although the wind shadow of the third generation is weaker than him, he is a flying unit. Even if there is something wrong, he can fly and run away, and his life-saving ability is first-class.


    Now there is only one third generation water shadow at the bottom, but it can not be underestimated.


    Faced with this situation, he really didn''t want to fight.


    "Your Excellency Hao, I have to admit that you have great courage. You dare to lure us five shadows to fight together. With this courage alone, I will convince you for three generations!"


    Speaking of this, the three generations of Lei Ying smiled and said, "but the guy who killed the ape flying day is right. We don''t want to fight this war very much. As long as you can surrender, we''ll go immediately, otherwise the last warrior holy land of the iron country may have to be destroyed today."


    Threat, this is the threat of red fruit!


    "Three generations AI, who can''t you learn well? Just learn three generations of fire shadow. Can you learn his hypocrisy? It''s better for me to see the style of the strongest shield and the strongest spear in the tolerance world! "


    Wang Hao''s mouth was turned aside. Since he dared to lure five shadows to attack and kill today, he was fully confident that he could carry it. It was a joke to say that he surrendered without a hand.


    These words made the three generations of Huoying''s face immediately gloomy, and the killing machine surged in his eyes.


    He can sense that Wang Hao''s hostility to him is the most obvious. Although he doesn''t know why the other party is so, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the boy of this gifted demon must be destroyed today.


    We must not let him live today. Whether it''s for the whole tolerance world, for Muye, or for himself, we must spare no effort to kill him.


    Kill the heart together, the three generations of fire shadow did not hesitate. They used their channeling skills to turn their old partner ape demon into a golden cudgel and hold it in their hands.


    This is his strongest fighting form!


    On the other side, the three generations of Lei Ying grinned and said, "boy, I like to hear that. Now I appreciate you more. Unfortunately, you have been watched by the other four tolerance villages, otherwise I will invite you to join yunyin village."


    For Wang Hao, an evil villain, he really doesn''t have any bad feelings. After all, most of their endurance skills in yunyin village are transformed from the samurai system.


    If there are forces in the tolerance world that can accept the warrior system of the iron country, it can only be their yunyin village.


    Unfortunately, the other four shadows will certainly not agree with this, otherwise their yunyin village will have to face the joint siege of the four tolerance villages.


    They don''t have the profound inside information of wood leaves. If the four tolerant villages join hands, they will undoubtedly lose, even if they add the iron country.


    So it''s a pity!


    "Boy, since you want to see the strongest shield and spear in my forbearance world, you should see clearly!"


    As a straightforward man, the three generations of Lei Ying didn''t have too much nonsense. With a grin, the black thunder light flickered on the body surface, Lei Dun''s armor was displayed, his left hand was raised, his fingers were close together, and black currents poured into his fingertips.


    He''s going to enlarge!

 Chapter 486

    "Hell stab -- four through hands!"


    Unlike other ninjas, Lei Ying roared directly before performing his strongest killing move. His whole body turned into a black lightning to stab Wang Hao. There was a terrible dark lightning on his left hand, showing a sharp and unparalleled breath.


    This is the hell spike known as the strongest spear in the forbearance world!


    This move is much stronger than the thousand birds and Leche created by kakasi in the future. In particular, the strongest form of a penetrator has reached the super-s level Ninja power.


    Facing the strongest spear of this move, Wang Hao showed no weakness, holding the heize divine sword, Ju he cut the past.


    This time, the sword Qi was not cut out, but condensed on the sword and forced to collide with the left hand of the third generation of thunder shadow covered by dark lightning.


    "Zi..."


    The harsh sound burst, and the two people passed by in a wrong shape. Wang Hao still maintained a calm smile on his face, while the three generations of thunder shadow looked dignified and looked down at the hole on the fingertip of his left hand.


    He was at a disadvantage just now. He was not only broken by Wang Hao''s sword Qi, but also hurt his fingers.


    Although there was only one small cut, it was really hurt.


    If the opponent''s strength is one more point, I''m afraid his left hand will be lost.


    When the three generations of Lei Ying passed by, a strange long stick came quickly, and the target was Wang Hao''s head.


    "Hiss!"


    Wang Hao calmly raised the authentic holy sword and sealed it in front of him. He caught the rushing long stick, and then a sharp blade into the meat sounded. Then the hard long stick turned into a cloud of smoke and shrank back.


    "Day cut, his sword can''t touch!"


    The ape demon king in the form of an ape covered his almost broken arm and looked at the authentic holy sword in Wang Hao''s hand with great fear.


    Yes, it was the third generation Huoying who took the opportunity to sneak attack with a golden cudgel.


    The power of this move is very strong, which is equivalent to the ape demon king''s full punch with King Kong''s not bad body.


    In the original plot, the three generations of fire shadow pushed back all nine tails with this move, which shows the strength of this attack.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the power is, it is useless to resist the edge of the authentic holy sword.


    You should know that in the original plot, the big snake pill hurt the ape demon king with a grass pheasant sword.


    This is the big snake pill. It''s not a power cultivator. Otherwise, it won''t hurt the ape demon king, but directly cut it into two sections.


    The grass pheasant sword of big snake pill is like this, not to mention the authentic holy sword.


    If the ape demon king didn''t respond in time, I''m afraid he would not have been cut off his arm, but directly killed.


    After such a disastrous defeat, how can the ape demon king not be afraid?


    "The next battle depends on you, Japanese chop!"


    Glancing at his almost broken left arm, the ape demon king said a solemn word, turned into a smoke and returned to the psychic world.


    He can''t continue to fight in this state, and staying is just a drag.


    The most important thing is that his arm is about to be broken. He must go back to treatment as soon as possible, otherwise this arm will be useless.


    The departure of the fighting partner made the three generations of fire shadow look more gloomy, and the look at Wang Hao was more intense.


    This boy is not only very hostile to him, but also the holy sword in his hand has the greatest restraint against himself. This enemy can''t stay.


    Even if you pay some price, you must kill it here!


    With the sneak attack of three generations of fire shadow, a piece of sharp iron sand swept in, but it was split apart by Wang Hao''s sword Qi.


    It is the iron sand offensive of the three generations of wind shadow.


    Standing high in the air, the three generations of wind shadow controlled the iron sand and attacked Wang Hao like brown sugar.


    Although the power looks fierce and annoys Wang Hao, in fact, the three generations of wind shadow is in a state of water release.


    The reason for his geographical position is doomed that he can''t make every effort in today''s war and mobilize the meaning of iron sand.


    Unfortunately, like Kurosawa divine sword and authentic holy sword, these divine weapons have their own spirituality, which can not be shaken by his magnetic Dun chakra. Otherwise, if we can contain the two divine swords in Wang Hao''s hand, the assistance to the battle will be greater and he can be more relaxed.


    The three generations of water shadow are not idle. Shi bingdun joined the battle, turning the surrounding area into a world of ice and snow, and shrouded in thick fog.


    "Boy! Let''s fight again and see my hell stab - three books through hands! "


    As a forthright man, the three generations of Lei Ying''s hand is still so open and aboveboard. He not only greeted his opponent before his hand, but also roared out the name of his own tricks.


    The left hand that took the little thumb condensed a more powerful Lei Dun chakra. The whole person turned into a black lightning and rushed to Wang Hao again.


    His fighting style is so straight!


    Wang Hao, who was already prepared, cut out the sword again. The sharp sword Qi condensed on the sword once again broke the three generations of Lei Dun chakra condensed on his left hand, leaving a sword mark on his left hand again.


    "Two books run through hands!"


    The three generations of Lei Ying who didn''t believe in evil didn''t stop at all. As soon as he turned around, he was a stronger er ben Guan hand.


    Only the black ray Dun chakra condensed by the two hands of the middle finger and index finger is more concise and sharp.


    Unfortunately, the result is still the same. Wang Hao broke the black thunder Dun chakra of three generations of thunder shadow for the third time with heize divine sword, leaving a deep bone visible sword mark on his wrist.


    "Your Excellency Hao, next I will use the real strongest spear. Don''t die!"


    Looking at the sword mark on his wrist, the three generations of Lei Ying remained silent for a long time. Finally, he raised his head and stared at Wang Hao who was fighting with the three generations of fire shadow, water shadow and wind shadow.


    Next, he will display the real strongest spear, the real spike from hell - a through hand.


    If the second book is still in the category of S-level ninja, then this book is absolutely super-s-level ninja. Its power is far better than the second book, which is an improvement of germplasm.


    "Come on! I just want to see if your strongest spear is invincible, or if my sword Qi cuts everything! "


    One sword avoided the Ninja attack of three generations of Huoying and others. Wang Hao responded with a laugh.


    He is quite fond of the three generations of Lei Ying, which is much better than the old Yin of other films.


    It may also be that the other party''s ancestors were transformed by samurai, and some Samurai ethics were left.


    "Hell stab - a through hand!"


    With another roar, the whole body of the three generations of thunder shadow turned into an electric light again and rushed to Wang Hao in front.


    This time it was really turned into electro-optic light, and the speed was several times faster than when he cast the second penetration. Rao was unable to see each other''s body speed with Wang Hao''s eyesight, so we can see how fast it was.


    Not only fast, but also terrible.


    Where the thunder light passed, the earth burst into pieces one after another. It was burst by the soles of the feet during the forward rush of the three generations of thunder shadow.


    "When!"


    The heize divine sword fought with the left hand of the three generations of thunder shadow again, and there was a more heavy and shocking impact sound than before, and the air was distorted by the violent shock.


    Looking at Wang Hao and three generations of Lei Ying who are deadlocked with each other, the other four shadows brighten their eyes and know that the opportunity is coming.


    Without the slightest hesitation, they used their strongest Ninja to attack Wang Hao.


    This is not over. The three generations of earth shadows that have been suspended in mid air have finally started.


    The long-standing Ninjutsu was released. A light column with only the thickness of a finger cut through the thick fog and chopped down. The target was directed at Wang Hao.


    This is the blood elimination controlled by the three earth shadows - dust escape!


    Where the dust escaped the light, the thick fog seemed to be swallowed up, leaving a straight gap.


    Wang Hao, who had long felt it, had a strange twist in his body after resisting the Ninja performed by the three generations of fire shadow, avoided the dust escape light from behind, and then a strong arm flew out with a spin.


    "Big wild wood!"


    Like a wounded beast, the three generations of thunder shadow cooked the wound on the broken arm with Lei Dun chakra''s electricity, stared angrily at the three generations of earth shadow with an ignorant face in the sky, and then left quickly without waiting for everyone to react.


    His strength was greatly damaged after he broke his arm. If he stayed, he would be killed by that despicable guy Onoki. Of course, he had to leave as soon as possible.


    "Ninjas are ninjas in the end. Even if they form an alliance, they will base their black hands on each other. As expected, dogs can''t change and eat shit!"


    Turning around, Wang Hao sneered.


    Just now, in fact, it was all in his calculation. Although at the moment, the whole battlefield was shrouded in the thick fog of three generations of water shadow, chakra in the interior seriously interfered with the ability to sense the outside world.


    But Wang Hao is not a local warrior in this world. He has many sensing means, not to mention the true spirit sword meaning of the sixth level peak!


    The three generations of earth shadow was only 100 meters high. The distance of such a point was within his sensing range. He perceived it as early as the moment when the other party shot.


    In this regard, he cut off one arm of the three generations of thunder shadow with the help of the hands of the three generations of earth shadow.


    Now Yanyin village and yunyin village have a dead enemy. I think they will have a fight in the Third World War of tolerance, and it is impossible for the two sides to form an alliance again from now on.


    The pressure on his iron country will be much less.


    You should know that the country of iron is in the same sad geographical position as the country of rain in the original book, facing the country of thunder, the country of fire and the country of water respectively.


    The border of the land country is not far from here.


    If you are not careful, you will be targeted by the three tolerance villages and even the four tolerance villages.


    At that time, even if he can win the development of the iron country, it will be a disastrous victory, which is not what he wants to see.


    So if yunyin village and Yanyin village can fight at that time, they will lose two strong enemies. Next, they just need to deal with Muye village and Wuyin village.


    As for shayin village in the country of wind, he never regarded each other as an enemy, because the two countries are too far away from each other, and there is a country of fire between them.


    In any case, it is impossible for shayin village to reach the iron country, and in the Third World War, shayin village was the first to start the war and beat the wood leaf.


    As a new Four Haves in the new era of China, he has naturally inherited the wisdom handed down by many ancestors. Among them, he still knows the strategy of making friends from afar and attacking from close quarters.


    Therefore, in the future, shayin village will be the object he needs to win over. He also expects the other party to fight with Muye for a longer time in the three wars!

 Chapter 487

    This scene stunned everyone. Three generations of fire shadow, three generations of water shadow and three generations of wind shadow in mid air all looked at the three generations of earth shadow big wild wood with a strange face.


    Although they know that this alliance is very fragile, as long as they have the opportunity, each of them does not mind giving a fatal blow to the so-called allies.


    I just didn''t expect that the three generations of Tu Ying would be so decisive and stupid. We should know that their biggest enemy is Wang Hao, and the other party is also the most powerful.


    It is really not a wise choice to engage in internal strife without defeating it.


    The worst thing is that they are all ninjas and are not good at close combat, and Wang Hao is the strongest among the samurai today. His close combat ability is strong enough to burst the table.


    Before, they mainly relied on the three generations of thunder shadow to contain each other. They hid behind and released Ninja calmly.


    Now the three generations of Lei Ying have been badly hit and retreated directly. Only four pure crispy ninjas are left. They really don''t have much confidence in the face of Wang Hao, the evil younger generation.


    The three generations of Tu Ying, who was in mid air, was full of ignorance. Although he did have the intention to bring Wang Hao and the three generations of Lei Ying into the attack range, he had better get rid of them, but he didn''t expect to become like this.


    At the last minute, Wang Hao dodged and hit the ally of Lei Ying for three generations.


    However, the three generations of earth shadow is worthy of being the shadow of a village. It was only shocked for a moment and then returned to its senses. Without any hesitation, it flew straight in the direction of the three generations of thunder shadow.


    Compared with a Wang Hao, the three generations of Lei Ying who has made a dead enemy with him are more threatening. Once the other party returns to yunyin village, it can be expected that the other party will have a fight with their Yanyin village in the Third World War soon.


    Since he was doomed to be a mortal enemy, he didn''t mind taking advantage of his heavy damage and getting rid of it.


    However, as soon as the third generation of earth shadow was ready to start, it was blocked by a sharp wind and air flow, looked down and looked at the third generation of fire shadow just released by ninja.


    "Daye mu, let''s put aside the three generations of thunder shadow for the time being. As long as we get rid of this scourge in the tolerance world today, I promise in the name of Huoying that I will send troops to cooperate with Yanyin village to attack yunyin."


    "I also promised in the name of three generations of Shuiying that as long as I could kill the boy today, I would send troops to cooperate with Yanyin village later."


    The third generation water shadow also opened his mouth with a gloomy face. At the same time, a pair of old eyes stared at the third generation wind shadow suspended in the sky. As long as the other party dared to quit at this time, he would surely meet his thunder blow.


    It has been three generations of thunder shadow. Now the three generations of wind shadow and three generations of earth shadow must not quit, otherwise only he and three generations of fire shadow are left, and there is no way to fight.


    The attack will also end in failure. At that time, they will not feel better if they have a dead enemy with the iron country and the evil Wang Hao.


    So today''s war must be continued!


    The three generations of Tu Ying, who was in mid air, lowered his figure and came to the low air more than ten meters above the ground to prepare for Wang Hao.


    He can see the determination of the three generations of Huoying. As long as he insists on chasing and killing the three generations of Lei Ying, the three generations of Huoying will stop him. In this situation, it is difficult to chase and kill the three generations of Lei Ying.


    Instead, it''s better to stay here and continue to surround and kill Wang Hao, which can not only solve this young generation with infinite potential, but also obtain a commitment from Muye village and Wuyin village.


    "I didn''t expect that as a mouse, you still have some eyes!"


    Wang Hao smiled coldly and didn''t pay attention to the killing of the four shadows.


    When there were three generations of thunder shadow before, he was really passive. The other party''s hell stab was too fast, especially the penetrating hand of the last blow even exceeded his visual capture limit.


    If he had not had the strong perception given by the true spirit sword, he was afraid that it would be difficult to block it in the end.


    In the previous battle, he had more than half of his mind to guard against the third generation of thunder shadow and the third generation of earth shadow. Now when the third generation of thunder shadow goes, his pressure has been reduced by at least 30%.


    The five shadows didn''t do anything to him before, let alone now.


    Of course, we should be vigilant. Wang Hao did not underestimate the four shadows left.


    As the highest leader of the four tolerance villages, there must be a lot of cards in his hand, and Ninjas are famous for being weird and unpredictable. If he is not careful, he may capsize in the gutter.


    The four shadows are finally really serious. Even the three generations of wind shadows who have been rowing all the time have come up with a killer mace, condensing iron sand like a sea wave to cover the territory for more than ten miles.


    The three generations of Huoying and others also threw all kinds of Ninja at Wang Hao as if they didn''t want money.


    In particular, the attack means of the three generations of fire shadow has the strongest visual effect. It is divided into four shadows. It displays five different attributes of Ninja together with him. Finally, ninja integrates with each other, and the power is extremely terrible.


    It can also be seen from this blow that the title of the three generations of fire shadow, the strongest fire shadow in previous dynasties, is not all water, but a little real.


    The three generations of water shadow are not willing to be outdone. Although they do not release gorgeous ninja, they release amazing cold in themselves, covering more than ten miles around, and the trees, flowers and plants are frozen, just like an ice crystal world.


    Even strong as Wang Hao felt his hands and feet cold under the cold, and his actions became stagnant.


    Finally, the most lethal three generations of earth shadow took the opportunity to display the dust escape ninja and hit a cube boundary covering hundreds of meters of space, which is the dust escape Ninja that can eliminate matter to the molecular level.


    This is an unreserved collaboration in the true sense of the four shadows. Unfortunately, the faces of the four people are very ugly.


    Although the dust escape ninja of the last three generations of earth shadow hit Wang Hao, another Wang Hao appeared hundreds of meters away.


    "Shadow split!"


    The old face of the three generations of fire shadow was gloomy and wanted to drop out of the water, because he saw that Wang Hao finally used the shadow separation technique unique to their Muye.


    Although shadow separation is no secret in the whole tolerance world, many shadow level strong people can show it.


    But the problem is that Wang Hao previously showed that he was an orthodox warrior and a samurai swordsman of the ancient Kendo school.


    However, now he has shown the art of shadow separation belonging to the Ninja system, so how can he not be shocked.


    Obviously, they did not do a good job in intelligence collection for this young generation, and there will inevitably be many variables in the next battle.


    The four films are tough minded people. Although they were shocked, their men kept killing Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao was also unwilling to show weakness. He cut out two swords and fought against the past, and then focused his attack on the three generations of Huoying, almost chasing each other.


    Now the old man is the one who kills himself the most. Next is the three generations of water shadow, then the three generations of earth shadow, and finally the three generations of wind shadow.


    Now that he understands this, the three generations of Huoying is naturally his first attack target.


    Then the three generations of fire shadow were forced hard, and Wang Hao chased him with two divine swords. He couldn''t get rid of him at all. Even if he performed shadow separation and doubles, he could be identified by the other party at the first time, and then continue to attack his body.


    Although his body skill is also good. In the five shadows, the body skill is second only to the third generation of thunder shadow, but most of this body skill is on the golden cudgel transformed by the ape demon king.


    Now even the golden cudgel has been cut, and most of his body skills have been wasted.


    It''s nothing to deal with general Shangren in this state, but it''s not enough to see Shangwang Hao, a high-level swordsman holding a divine sword.


    Soon, many wounds appeared on the three generations of Huoying, and even some wounds were deeply visible. Many times, Wang Hao almost killed him on the spot.


    However, the three generations of Huoying are indeed full of toughness. Even so, they still didn''t give up. While trying to avoid it, they restrained Wang Hao and won fighters for the other three shadows.


    In this way, the battle continued, the three generations of fire shadow became more and more embarrassed, and the other three shadows became more and more impatient.


    Although they caused some injuries to Wang Hao, they were only skin injuries, which was far from killing him.


    "Well, the warm-up is over, and it''s time to end this boring battle!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao turned his face, waved a knife to break up the Ninjutsu from the three generations of wind shadow and water shadow, and quietly looked at the three generations of fire shadow and others.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s calm, the four shadows were stunned, and then their faces changed wildly. They turned and retreated abruptly without thinking.


    They suddenly sensed a fatal crisis, and the source of the crisis was Wang Hao. Obviously, the other party was going to use some powerful killing tactics.


    At the moment, most of the chakras in their bodies have been consumed, and it is difficult to take that kill move. Retreat is the wisest choice.


    Although this kind of killing move is likely to be a single attack, which can only target one or two of them. If you continue to encircle them with all your strength at the moment, you are likely to kill each other, but at least one person has to fall.


    The four films don''t want to fall in this place. In this regard, everyone is selfish and no one will laugh at anyone.


    Not to mention that they are just a temporary alliance group. It''s good not to attack each other. Can you expect them to work hard?


    In the face of such a fatal crisis, the four films have shown their true ability to escape. The fastest escape is the three generations of Huoying.


    A boy with short blond hair suddenly appeared beside him, and then they dodged and disappeared strangely.


    Then came the three generations of water shadow. The other party did not know when to condense countless ice crystal mirrors around. By means similar to magic mirror ice crystal, taking those ice crystal mirrors as a springboard, several flashes ran tens of miles away.


    Similarly, the wind shadow of the three generations is not bad. He did not escape to the distance for the first time. Instead, he put himself like a shell and used magnetic bombs to climb thousands of meters high, so as to quickly leave the battlefield.


    There are only three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu left at the scene!


    Although he was able to control his own gravity by using Tu Dun to realize airborne flight, the speed of that flight was quite moving.


    It''s even more embarrassing to cast instant body skill. After all, he is a famous dwarf. Those short legs are looking for abuse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the running means used by the other three shadows, the three generations of Tu Ying almost wanted to scold his mother. He had no choice but to land on the ground. Tu Dun sneaked himself into the depths of the earth and used the power of the earth to block Wang Hao''s killing moves, so as to strive for the chance to escape.


    "Cut!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Hao cut a vast sword to the earth, and suddenly there was a roar. There was a gully or Canyon several kilometers long, tens of meters wide and hundreds of meters deep in the whole earth.


    "It runs very fast!"


    His figure flashed into the canyon. Wang Hao looked at the pool of blood in front of him and understood that the three generations of earth shadow finally ran away successfully, but he must have been seriously hurt.


    Ninjas are far less strong than samurai, and the other party just has strong attack power with the help of chakra''s pseudo source power. Compared with attack power, they are quite crispy.


    It''s not so easy to recover from this injury. I think the three generations of local shadow will be quite honest in the next period of time.


    Similarly, the three fire shadows on the other side must feel bad. After all, his sword Qi is not so easy to catch.


    He did not pursue the escape of the three generations of fire shadow, because he knew the blonde boy who suddenly appeared before. He was the disciple of ziye, the future four generations of fire shadow wave wind water gate.


    The method he used was the flying thunder god skill developed by the second generation Huoying qianshoufa. I didn''t expect that the other party had repaired it at such an age.


    It was because he saw this space Ninja that he didn''t pursue in the past, because if he couldn''t catch up, now the other party may have reached the territory of the fire country.


    As for the Ninja used by the three generations of water shadow, it is a special ice escape instant body skill. The running speed is only second to the space ninja of flying Thunder God, which can''t catch up.


    In the last three generations of wind shadows, Wang Hao looked up at a small black spot flying slowly at an altitude of 10000 meters, sighed, and did not go to the pursuit in vain.


    Although he can control the magnetic force with the help of the seven soul magnetic field, it is only the magnetic force generated by himself and cannot be used for flight, unless he can connect the big magnetic field of heaven and earth with his own magnetic field.


    This is really not as convenient as magnetic escape.

 Chapter 488

    "Senior general, the three ships have lost their trust. The inheritance scroll was taken away by a blonde boy in Muye!"


    Sanchuan looked guilty and depressed. He was determined to die before to stick to the inheritance scroll, but he was taken away by someone in the end.


    "Don''t blame yourself. The blonde boy should use the flying thunder god skill used by the second generation of fire shadow in muyeyin village. This method is really hard to guard against."


    Wang Hao didn''t mean to blame. On the contrary, he drew an inexplicable smile from the corners of his mouth.


    It is indeed an inheritance scroll, but there is a super pit in it. I hope the old guy of the third generation of Huoying won''t be excited when he finally understands it.


    "If the order goes on, order the pilgrimage palace Samurai army to pull out and March to the country of fire. In any case, the supreme inheritance of the samurai of the iron country cannot fall into the hands of Muye."


    As soon as his face turned, Wang Hao showed an angry feeling and ordered loudly.


    Now that the first phase of the plan has been completed, we have to start the second phase of the plan.


    The pilgrimage palace is the residence of the past generals of the iron country. It is a huge palace, and the warrior legion of the pilgrimage palace is an army directly under the generals. There are 1000 people, all high-level swordsmen, and even many swordsmen.


    This is the most appropriate army to attack the fire country this time.


    At the same time, the wave wind water gate on the other side, which reached the territory of the kingdom of fire through the art of flying Thor, fainted directly.


    Although the country of fire borders the country of iron, the battlefield is more than 2000 miles away. Crossing such a long distance at one time is not a small pressure on itself.


    Let alone retreat with three generations of fire and shadow this time. Just like this, chakra in the body of wave Feng Shui gate was seriously overdrawn, and even damaged his own foundation. I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve higher achievements in the future.


    On the other side, the three generations of Huoying struggled to sit up and lean against a big tree, while a pair of old eyes stared at the wave Feng Shui door and grasped the scroll in their hands.


    When he saw Wang Hao give the scroll to the third ship, he specifically asked the shadow guard to cooperate with Bofeng Watergate to seize it. I think the other four shadows have the same order.


    Fortunately, the scroll finally fell into the hands of Bofeng shuimen, which was a little comforting.


    Without hesitation, take out the scroll from the wave wind water gate and make sure there are no traps on it before slowly unfolding.


    On the first day of the new year, seeing the words recorded at the beginning, the breathing of the three generations of fire shadow couldn''t help but be hurried.


    Although he is a ninja, he also has great attainments in body art. Coupled with his own cultivation achievements, he can naturally understand the subtlety and profundity of the cultivation methods recorded on it, and he does have the cultivation inheritance of ancient sword Dao, which is also of great benefit to him.


    "Hiss..."


    Just as the three generations of fire shadow were absorbed, a sword Qi suddenly appeared out of thin air, smashed the scroll and disappeared into the three generations of fire shadow.


    If it were in its heyday, the three generations of fire shadow would not let this method succeed, let alone be penetrated into the body. Unfortunately, now it is hard hit, and there is a lot of sword Qi left by Wang Hao in the body. Even if it is a conscious reaction, the body can''t keep up.


    But it is strange that this sword Qi did not damage the three generations of fire shadow. Instead, it calmed the sword Qi in his body and then melted it into a life energy in his body.


    With the blessing of this life energy, the injury on ape feiri''s body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered.


    This is not over. With the disappearance of sword Qi, a message appeared in my mind. It was integrated into my own consciousness without the reaction of three generations of fire shadow.


    Then the three generations of Huoying felt that he had suddenly obtained the experience of a swordsman for decades, and even felt that he could send out the cutting sword Qi of a swordsman.


    "Unfortunately, my heart is too anxious!"


    Looking at the inheritance scroll crushed into pieces by the sword Qi, the three generations of fire shadow did not associate with any conspiracy. In his opinion, the sword Qi was obviously a sword Qi sealed by Wang Hao in the scroll for inheritance.


    As for the scroll, it was only torn by the vigorous wind of sword Qi explosion. If he was not so anxious and unfolded the scroll after recovery, he would not destroy the scroll.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now!


    But


    "Fortunately, there are still some gains!"


    Looking at the sharp sword Qi condensed on his fingers, a smile appeared on the face of the three generations of fire shadow.


    With that cultivation experience, he can obtain the strength of the peak swordsman in the middle in the shortest time, and his combat power can at least double or even more when combined with himself.


    "Teacher, are you okay?"


    When the three generations of Huoying tried to gather the sword spirit, a dark red toad 100 meters high fell from the sky, and then jumped several figures from its head. The first three were the three generations of Huoying''s disciples - Sanren!


    Although he will not bring too many people to attend the five shadow talks in the iron country, he will also send someone to meet him at the edge of the border to avoid anything unexpected.


    Among Muye, the three disciples he trusts most and has the most strength.


    "I''m fine, master. Show the Watergate!"


    The third generation of Huoying reacted and hurriedly asked the master to treat the wave wind water gate.


    Although there was no injury on the wave Feng Shui gate, it seriously overdrawn its own chakra. At the last moment, it swallowed a large number of soldiers'' grain pills, overdrawn potential and broke out chakra. Only then did it display the flying thunder god skill spanning more than 2000 miles.


    This damage to oneself is very serious. A bad person will become a useless person.


    Although the master of martial arts has been in a mood with the three generations of Huoying during this period, she won''t procrastinate on this cardinal right and wrong. She flashed forward to diagnose the situation of the wave Feng Shui gate.


    For a long time, the master stood up, looked at the people around him and motioned them to step back. Only three generations of fire shadow and four of their teachers and disciples were left on the scene.


    "Watergate is not life-threatening, but chakra overdraft is too serious, and seems to have forcibly swallowed a large number of soldiers'' grain pills before. Now the origin of the body is damaged. I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through a higher level in the future, and the body will become weak."


    Knowing that the three are not very good at this, the master summarized the current situation of Bofeng shuimen in easy to understand words.


    To tell you the truth, the wave wind water gate is too reckless. It not only swallows a large number of soldiers'' grain pills and overdrafts their potential, but also limits the outbreak of their own chakra. It''s good not to die suddenly immediately.


    Hearing this result, as the teacher of Bofeng shuimen, he was also very anxious. Without even calling, he picked up the unconscious Bofeng shuimen and went to the holy land of miaomu mountain through the reverse channeling technique.


    Master of Arts is the best medical ninja of Muye. Since even master of Arts doesn''t have a good way, even if you bring the wave Feng Shui gate back to Muye, there will be no progress. Now you can only place your hope on the holy land of miaomu mountain.


    I hope there is a cure there.


    The three generations of Huoying didn''t say much about this, but frowned and meditated.


    He knew very well that the previous battle had not caused much damage to Wang Hao and the swordsmen of the iron country, and he would not give up after that.


    Next, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle.


    He is not afraid to fight with the iron country. Even if Wang Hao is so powerful, he won''t be afraid of the other party with the power of the whole wood leaf.


    It''s just that fighting is not just a problem for both sides. If it''s bad, other countries are likely to participate in the war, that''s the Third World War of tolerance.


    Although Muye was the last winner in the Second World War, they were also hurt.


    A large number of experts died. Although some young people were promoted, this generation of young people did not grow to the peak. It''s not a good thing to start a war at this time.


    But the helpless place is that the decision-making power is not in his hand. They can only passively meet the enemy.


    The three generations of Huoying who was thinking about the War didn''t find the abnormal look of gang Shou and big snake pill. The gang Shou looked at the three generations of Huoying. Although his clothes were stained with blood, he didn''t have any injured body. Looking back on the terrible situation of the wave Feng Shui gate, he couldn''t help feeling more contempt in his eyes.


    According to the current state of the three generations of Huoying, there is no problem to kill back from the iron country. There is no need for the wave Feng Shui gate to display the art of flying Thunder God.


    The intentions of the three generations of fire shadow can be seen!


    The big snake pill smiled mysteriously, but didn''t say much.


    Anyway, wave Feng Shui sect is not his disciple. It has nothing to do with him whether he dies or not.


    And he also wanted to see whether a half disabled wave wind water gate would still be valued by the teacher, and whether it would be pushed to the seat of four generations of fire shadow as Duan Jun expected to become a puppet fire shadow.


    After thinking for a long time, the three generations of Huoying soon ordered the Ninjas in Muye village to move towards the border of the iron country, and he quickly organized the Ninjas stationed along the border to unite to prevent possible attacks by the iron country and Wang Hao.


    The counterattack of the iron Kingdom and Wang Hao came as expected by the three generations of fire, even much faster and much faster than he expected.


    However, Wang Hao did not attack and kill secretly, but led many swordsmen and a thousand warrior legions to kill.


    "The ape flies to kill you, a despicable man. You can''t kill me in the iron country, and steal the highest Kendo inheritance of the iron country. Today, I Wang Hao will never die with you!"


    As soon as the two sides met, Wang Hao roared angrily and took the lead.


    "Never die!"


    "Never die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many swordsmen and a thousand warrior legions who followed in the rear roared and echoed one after another, looking at the ape flying day with angry and murderous eyes.


    "Hum! Nonsense, your iron country wants to dominate the forbearance world. When we were having the five shadow talks, you took a sneak attack and encirclement. Now the encirclement and killing can''t be done. It''s not a shame to put forward such a clumsy excuse for war.


    And I''ll never die with you! "


    The third generation of Huoying gave a cold hum and also roared.


    He would not admit that he had attacked and killed Wang Hao before, so he would be too passive.


    I believe the other four forbearance villages will not recognize this. At that time, with the unified caliber of their five forbearance villages, who will believe the words of an iron country.


    "Never die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many Muye ninjas also roared one after another, apparently believing the words of three generations of fire shadow.


    After all, the three generations of Huoying are their own people, and they are still their own leaders. Naturally, they have to believe in their own leaders.


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    Wang Hao stopped talking nonsense and rushed with his sword. Many swordsmen and thousands of warrior legions behind him also rushed over.

 Chapter 489

    This time, the three generations of fire shadow did not take the initiative to fight, but stood on the wall made by a large number of Tu Dun ninjas, overlooking Wang Hao and others.


    This time he gathered tens of thousands of border ninjas around him. The power of more than 10000 ninjas was terrible, far more than the shadow guard before their five shadows.


    Not to mention that they still have the advantage of geographical advantage, why do they have to fight with the warriors of the iron country?


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is still a little afraid of Wang Hao''s chopping. Although he has obtained the inheritance of the Kendo scroll and has the ability to condense the sword spirit of Jianhao, he is still worse than the real Jianhao.


    Therefore, he needs time to integrate and control this power. At the same time, he is also waiting for the delivery of a magic weapon. As long as he has the magic weapon in hand, he is confident to fight with Wang Hao.


    The battle continued like this. Wang Hao seemed to have suffered a lot in the encirclement of the previous five shadows. His cutting power was much smaller than that at the beginning. He just cut a gap on the rock wall made by the wooden leaf ninja and failed to really cut it open.


    All of a sudden, the warriors and swordsmen of the iron country were quite passive. Although they were not afraid of those Muye ninjas, the other party made it clear that they refused to fight and took advantage of geographical advantages to deal with them.


    In the face of the wall hardened many times by Tu Dun ninja, even the swordsman can only look at the wall and sigh.


    Finally, the battle turned into a curse war. Muye''s Ninja hid on the wall and refused to fight. Many warriors of the iron country stood below and yelled.


    Wang Hao retreated to the center of the regiment with a cold face to recover his injury and loss.


    At the moment, he looked rather embarrassed. His body was covered with bloody bandages. His face was pale and his breath was vain. He looked like he had been badly hurt.


    Of course, these are fakes. He has awakened the power of blood and Qi. His recovery is comparable to the Wolverine in the X-Men. As long as he is not injured in his internal organs, he can recover in the blink of an eye.


    Before the war with the five shadows, he deliberately suppressed his resilience in order to make the battle plan for the second stage.


    "Before everyone comes, let you be arrogant for a few more days!"


    Looking at the tall Tu Dun city wall in the distance, Wang Hao sneered at himself.


    His plan for the second stage is very simple, which is to make Muye the target of public criticism and prepare for the plan for the third stage.


    However, the second stage plan needs some qualified audiences, which will have to wait for a few days. It was in order to wait for these audiences that he deliberately pretended to be seriously injured.


    Of course, during the waiting period, he was not idle. He passed on part of the Kendo he created, and it was passed on directly with his innate mind.


    The current situation has no time for him to wait for the warriors to slowly complete the transformation, so he can only do this way.


    Although it will make these people lose a lot of potential, they can become stronger in the shortest time. Even as long as there is a bloody battle, thousands of warrior legions can advance to the early stage of swordsman.


    This is also a helpless thing. Although these warrior legions are absolutely loyal, their talents are only average. The most important thing is that the youngest of these people is in their thirties.


    The biggest one is more than 60 years old. At this age, there is not much potential to tap.


    The most important thing is that the cultivation system of these people has been basically fixed. It is difficult to rely on their own transformation. It will take at least several years or even more than ten years.


    At that time, he had already got through the copy of Huoying novice village, and even went to attack the big barrel mu Zuxing.


    Therefore, only those teenagers have the value of training, and it is best to train them. Now he can only directly instill his own cultivation experience into the past and let them passively integrate and absorb. How much they can achieve depends on their own efforts.


    Moreover, he does not completely block the path of these people. As long as his will is strong enough and his talent is good enough, he can completely integrate his past inheritance into his own body, so as to get rid of the shackles of this inheritance and become stronger.


    It''s just that such people are a minority after all. He expects that it''s good to have 1% of them stand out.


    Wang Hao is waiting here, and Muye and the people of the four tolerance villages are mobilized. The four tolerance villages mobilize spies to gather here on the battlefield, want to observe the war situation and final results here, and then give back to the senior management to decide whether to join the war and start the third tolerance world war.


    Muye dispatched troops on a large scale. Thousands of ninjas rushed to the front battlefield, and the lowest level was at the middle level, and the core was thousands of strong ninjas at the upper level.


    This time, the three generations of Huoying mobilized 30000 people from Muye to fight, plus 10000 people here at the border, that is 40000 people, which shows the importance of the three generations of Huoying to this war.


    Muye''s Ninja Legion is different from other ninjas. They have the most bloodstained ninjas and secret arts ninjas in the world, and Ninjas with blood inheritance boundaries and secret arts are at least twice as powerful as ordinary ninjas.


    The top forbearance family like Yu Zhibo, who has the top blood inheritance boundary and top secret arts, can deal with many strong people of the same level as long as they have opened the writing wheel eye.


    With so many forces mobilized at one time, it is obvious that the ape flying day cutting wants to win a crushing victory and even destroy the iron country and Wang Hao, so as to deter other tolerance villages and avoid the outbreak of the third tolerance World War.


    "Did you bring it?"


    In the main account, three generations of Huoying solemnly asked the help of his eldest son, ape Fei Xin.


    This is very important. It can even be said that it is related to the direction of the war. If he wants to win a crushing victory, he must get the artifact.


    "Here you are!"


    Ape Fei''s new help unties his upper endurance vest and reveals his chest. There is a mysterious technique in his chest.


    There were a series of complicated fingerprints in his hand, and then a burst of smoke rose with a bang, and a box slightly larger than his palm appeared in his hand.


    Obviously, the mysterious art form on the chest is a storage seal, which is specially used to seal that box.


    On the box, there is a large area of mysterious art, which seals the items inside.


    He stroked the box with fiery eyes. The three generations of fire shadow did not delay. His hands turned into a residual shadow. He tied thousands of fingerprints before he untied the seal on the outside of the box, and then took out a strange sword handle.


    It was not a broken sword, but a pure hilt. There was no blade, but there was a technique condensed to the extreme in the position of the sword.


    "Thor''s sword! Next, you will accompany me to fight on the battlefield, the world of awesome tolerance! "


    Picked up the Thor''s sword, Rao was excited by the three generations of fire shadow.


    Then, with the urging of chakra himself, the Thor''s sword, which was originally just a sword handle, hissed and gave an additional retractable lightning blade.


    This is not over yet. The lightning blade continues to condense and evolve, and finally turns into a lightsaber.


    This is Lan Dun, which is formed by the fusion of Shuidun chakra and Leidun chakra. It is a kind of laser with strong cutting ability.


    At that time, the second generation of Huoying was holding the Thor''s sword and fused with its own water Dun chakra into a more powerful LAN Dun laser, which made it famous.


    Without Thor''s sword, the strength of the second generation of Huoying must be reduced by at least 50%.


    After all, although the second generation of Huoying is powerful, the strongest is the first-hand water escape ninja and flying Thunder God.


    Shuidun Ninja is really powerful, but you can''t deal with real experts.


    Flying Thor''s space Ninja looks strange, but it doesn''t have attack ability. It depends on the user himself.


    And the only thing that can cooperate with the flying Thunder God''s skill is the non India Ninja that can send naturally, such as the spiral pill developed by the wave Feng Shui gate in the future.


    The second generation of Huoying obviously doesn''t have the non India Ninja skill of spiral pill, but he got the Thor''s sword and condensed the invincible Landun lightsaber. Even the absolute defense condensed by the kaleidoscope of yuzhibo family can''t resist.


    The second generation of Huoying thousand hands who got the Thor''s sword can be said to have added wings to the tiger. It is precisely because of this that Muye led Muye to win the first World War of tolerance.


    In the end, if it were not for the sneak attack by golden horn and silver horn in Lei Zhi''s country, and the six forbearance tools controlled by the other party were too rogue, plus in order to cover the retreat of ape flying, rizhan and others, the second generation of Huoying could not die at all.


    It''s a pity that no one can condense LAN Dun lightsaber with Thor''s sword since the fall of the second generation Huoying Qianshou gate.


    You should know that if you want to condense Landun lightsaber, you should not only have Shuidun and Leidun chakra who have reached a high level of cultivation, but also integrate them perfectly in the Thor''s sword without obstacles.


    It''s not over yet. The most important thing is that the user must be a strong swordsman. With his own Kendo cultivation, he condenses the sword spirit, integrates Shuidun chakra and Leidun chakra, and finally condenses into Landun lightsaber in the sword of Thor.


    In fact, seriously speaking, the sword spirit of Jianhao is cultivated in the body by forcibly condensing natural energy with its own sword intention, which is equivalent to a special kind of natural energy.


    The combination of natural energy and chakra is the magic chakra. The LAN Dun lightsaber condensed from it is equivalent to the so-called magic of the three holy places. It is several times stronger than the ordinary LAN Dun blood inheritance boundary. This is the real power of the Thor''s sword.


    This is obviously unqualified. You should know that the second generation of fire shadow was killed in the Warring States period. At that time, ninjas did not have a complete system. They had to practice both ninja and body and sword.


    In particular, the thousand hand clan with the boundary of immortal human blood has more advantages in this regard, so the thousand hand gate is not only a powerful ninja, but also a sword hero at the peak of the middle section.


    These are the foundation of LAN Dun lightsaber with the help of Thor''s sword.


    Originally, the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting was not up to the standard, but since he obtained the inheritance of sword Qi, after several days of integration and control, he has perfectly mastered that kind of sword power.


    It can drive the artifact of Thor''s sword, and only Thor''s sword can compete with the black sword and authentic holy sword in Wang Hao''s hand.


    Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopper are constantly familiar with the Thor sword here. Wang Hao on the other side ordered many sword heroes and warrior legions to fight after sensing the arrival of Muye''s reinforcements.


    At the moment, the energy and spirit of many iron country sword heroes and thousands of warrior legions are several times stronger than a few days ago. If it was only the despicable and angry hatred of Muye at the beginning, it is pure excitement and high morale now.


    They have more or less obtained Wang Hao''s Kendo inheritance, and after a few days of cultivation, they basically integrate it into themselves. Now there is a fierce battle to promote the final integration.


    And this battle is in front of them. It can be expected that as long as they live through this battle, they will be greatly improved.


    No one doubts this, because after integrating Wang Hao''s Kendo inheritance, they all clearly feel their own bottleneck. As long as they cross that bottleneck, they can break through the shackles that have restricted themselves for a long time.


    In the face of this situation, how can they not be excited?

 Chapter 490

    The Ninjas in muyeyin village, the country of fire, and the warriors and swordsmen in the country of iron are in formation respectively. On the side of the country of iron, there are still dozens of swordsmen and a thousand warrior legions.


    On Muye''s side, there are 10000 ordinary ninjas and 1000 Shangren in Muye village. These are the elite figures of Muye''s major forbearance families, and there are even many patriarchal levels.


    Although the three generation of the shadow of fire ordered thirty thousand ninjas from the leaves, but there are more than four thousand miles away from the wood leaf village. Even if the Ninja strength is strong, it is impossible to run over with legs in just a few days.


    Therefore, the Ninjas who came to support were divided into two groups. The largest number of Zhongren was led by many special Shangren. As the second group of aid troops, they rushed to the front with both legs.


    Shangren came to the front line as fast as possible by flying forbearance animals. These were the support of large forces before.


    Unfortunately, the number of flying forbearance animals is rare, and it is very difficult to cultivate. Even the inside information of Muye village can only carry a small number of ninjas at one time.


    However, the ape flying day cut didn''t wait in vain for these days. The Ninjas stationed in the rear of this area were transferred, and finally 10000 ninjas gathered together. In addition, there were 20000 ninjas gathered on the border before.


    Ten thousand of them continued to guard the tudun wall, and the remaining ten thousand went out with them.


    After all, what he wants is a crushing victory to deter the other four tolerance villages and avoid provoking the third tolerance World War in advance. That would be bad.


    Therefore, it is impossible to keep closed without fighting. They need to take the initiative.


    Although he also wants to wait a few more days and wait for the arrival of the second batch of 30000 ninjas from Muye, he will definitely win a crushing victory with a total of 50000 Ninja legions.


    Unfortunately, that''s impossible. After all, the other four tolerance villages have sent spies to hide around and observe. Once delayed for a long time, they will make the other party think that their wood leaves are weak. At that time, I''m afraid they will garrison troops on the border in advance, and the third tolerance world war will be imminent.


    He can''t bear the consequences, so he must go to war as soon as possible.


    Although he has not yet reached the strongest military potential with the second batch of reinforcements, he is now strong enough to win a crushing victory.


    "Oh! The so-called weakest fire shadow in history has gone to war. I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle all the time! "


    Holding the authentic holy sword, Wang Hao gave a light Ho and showed his mockery without concealment.


    "Cut the crap and go to war! I will kill you today! "


    The three generations of Huoying knew that they would say more and make more mistakes at this time, so there was no superfluous nonsense. They directly divided five shadows and rushed up with the body.


    Thousands of people in Muye village in the rear didn''t dare to procrastinate. They rushed up with three generations of fire shadow, and finally the tens of thousands of Ninja legions.


    "It seems that the inheritance of sword Qi I prepared has given the old guy a lot of confidence!"


    Seeing that the three generations of fire shadow were so brave, Wang Hao couldn''t help but draw a trace of evil smile from the corners of his mouth.


    I hope that the real hidden danger of the inheritance of sword Qi will not kill the old guy, otherwise the fire shadow world will have less fun.


    "Those miscellaneous fish will be handed over to you. Even if you can''t kill them, you must cripple them. At the same time, be careful. I''m still waiting to have a celebration party with you later!"


    When the three ships and others around him gave an order, Wang Hao stood still and stared at the three generations of fire.


    Sanchuan and others nodded their orders, and then withdrew from Wang Hao hundreds of meters away. At the same time, they formed an array to meet the Muye ninja who was about to kill.


    Next, there must be a war between Wang Hao and the three generations of Huoying. They are not qualified to intervene in the battle at that level. Staying here is just a burden. It''s better to make space free.


    Wang Hao once again assumed the posture of Ju he chopping, ready to cut with sharp sword Qi.


    Kurosawa divine sword has been returned to Kurosawa shiqilang by him. After all, he has the authentic holy sword of general Tianyin, and the xinyueliu Kendo school represented by general Tianyin is very difficult to practice, and there is no successor at all.


    This authentic holy sword can''t be passed on, so he is in charge for the time being.


    The authentic holy sword is worthy of being the sword worn by the sword saint in ancient times. Even after thousands of years, the divine power left in it still far exceeds the black sword, and its sharpness also surpasses all ancient divine swords in the iron country.


    With this authentic holy sword, Wang Hao''s strength can at least double.


    Of course, the biggest reason why he abandoned heize divine sword is that he is now a general of the iron country. According to tradition, he must break away from the original school. As a representative of heize Kendo, heize divine sword is not suitable to take charge of it.


    So now I can only use this authentic holy sword!


    Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut, but they didn''t show Ninja after this rush, and even the five shadow bodies didn''t mean to show ninja.


    Although he didn''t know why the old guy was like this, Wang Hao ignored it. After the other party rushed to the attack range, he resolutely drew his sword and cut it out.


    The sword Qi cut this time is different from that before. It is extremely concise, only ten meters in size, but it is more powerful.


    "Hiss!"


    However, to Wang Hao''s surprise, in the face of this blow, the three generations of fire shadow did not mean to dodge, but took out a sword handle and condensed a lightsaber, cutting the sword Qi cut by Wang Hao like tofu.


    "Thor''s sword!"


    Looking at the strange hilt held by the three generations of fire shadow, Wang Hao understood what it was from his predecessor''s memory.


    That''s the sword of Thor, which was once worn by the second generation of Huoying qianshoufa. It is said that in the Warring States period, qianshoufa used this sword with the art of flying Thor to cut through the Xu Zuo Neng of yuzhibo quannai, his younger brother, and severely hit the dying.


    However, from the memory of the predecessor, it seems that the use conditions of Lei Shenjian are extremely harsh. Since the fall of the second generation, no one can control it, so it has been sealed up.


    Unexpectedly, the ape flying day chopper can use this artifact, and its power is still so terrible.


    "Thor''s sword! Ape flying villain also said that you have not stolen the supreme Kendo inheritance of our iron country. If you have not inherited the supreme Kendo inheritance of our iron country, you are qualified to use such artifact as Thor''s sword! "


    Just a little thought, Wang Hao, who guessed something about the inside situation, immediately roared and fought with the three generations of fire shadow with an authentic holy sword.


    "Hum! When I''m dying, I still want to slander me. The thunder god sword is the successor left by the second generation adults of Muye village for Muye. Today, I have to use the successor left by the teacher in order to kill you insidious young generation! "


    The three generations of Huoying snorted coldly and argued loudly for themselves.


    He will not watch Wang Hao steal the inheritance of the supreme Kendo of the iron country. Otherwise, he will not only be hostile to the other four forbearance villages, but also coveted by the forbearance families of Muye. That''s no joke.


    "The old man is still so hypocritical!"


    Ji, the master of martial arts in the battle, showed disdain. The second generation of fire shadow is her second grandfather. How can she know what the state of the second grandfather''s Thor sword is?


    Even then she wanted to use the artifact. Unfortunately, she was not strong enough, so she had no choice but to give up.


    Although the previous three generations of Huoying are not weak, they are not swordsman level warriors, but they lack the necessary conditions for using Thor''s sword and can''t be used.


    But now three generations of Huoying can use the Thor''s sword to condense the invincible Landun lightsaber, which obviously stole the supreme Kendo inheritance of others'' iron country.


    If you want to stabilize Landun lightsaber of Thor''s sword for a long time, you must have the Kendo cultivation of the middle Jianhao level.


    It is conceivable that a person who has never been in contact with Kendo can have the cultivation of the middle Jianhao in just a few days. It is indeed the supreme Kendo inheritance of the iron country.


    It''s no wonder that people will chase and kill in anger. What the teacher did was too much.


    "Say less!"


    The one who had just used Ninja to repel a swordsman said in a low voice with embarrassment.


    Although the three generations of Huoying didn''t do very well, it''s his teacher after all, and it''s still on the battlefield. It''s really not suitable to say such a thing.


    However, he was also very dissatisfied with his teacher. Yesterday, the wave wind water gate sent to the holy land of miaomu mountain had awakened, and he also knew the whole story from his disciples.


    I understand that the supreme Kendo inheritance of the iron country was snatched by my own disciples. Then, in order to escape from the iron country with three generations of fire shadow, I nearly destroyed my foundation and became a useless man.


    According to his idea, the supreme Kendo inheritance of the iron country should be compensated to his own disciple, wave Feng Shui gate.


    With the supreme inheritance of kendo, his disciple Bofeng shuimen can still have strong strength even if his foundation is greatly damaged this time.


    The most important thing is that the sword of Thor and the art of flying Thor can show the greatest power effect. It is not impossible to reproduce the myth of tolerance world of the second generation of fire shadow.


    So no matter what you think, today''s Muye''s own disciple, wave Feng Shui gate, is the best person to carry the inheritance of supreme kendo.


    Who wants to use his own teacher first.


    This is too selfish!


    Not only the master and Zilai, but also the two people have their own words. Many of Muye''s upper forbearance also twinkle in their eyes. They are not brain cripples. How can they not see the greasy inside?


    They are quite dissatisfied with this. We should know that the Second World War of tolerance has just ended and it is time to recuperate. Now, the three generations of Huoying have provoked war for their own selfish interests.


    If something happens in this war, it is likely to trigger the Third World War of tolerance in advance, which will be very deadly.


    So even if they were dissatisfied, they still didn''t dare to stay and attack the iron country warrior Legion opposite with all their strength.


    They must win this war and make a quick decision to win a crushing absolute victory. Only in this way can they deter the other four tolerance villages and avoid the early outbreak of the third tolerance World War.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know what Muye people think. He is now fighting three generations of Huoying with all his strength.


    It has to be said that the Thor''s sword is indeed an artifact. The LAN Dun lightsaber condensed is extremely sharp, which is better than the dust Dun of big wild wood.


    This is equivalent to that the ape flying day chop has the attack strength of dust escape, and the consumption is far less than that of dust escape. The most important thing is that it is more flexible.


    Because the sword body is condensed by LAN Dun laser, it can stretch freely, just like the grass pheasant sword of big snake pill.


    The most pitiful thing is that this kind of Landun lightsaber is not an entity. Even if it is cut off by the authentic holy sword, it will not hurt greatly. It can condense again in an instant.


    When this artifact fell into the hands of the three generations of fire shadow, it was like adding wings to the tiger. In addition, the five shadows separated from the previous three generations of fire shadow continuously exercised five Dun Ninja outside to interfere and contain, which made Wang Hao extremely passive.


    If he had not been powerful, he would have been hacked to death on the spot.


    This made him feel sad and urge to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot, but the sad urge only flashed away, and then he sneered at himself.


    Now the more powerful the three generations of Huoying are, the better the effect of his plan will be.


    In this way, the battle between the two continued, and Wang Hao was even suppressed at one time. Several times, he was almost cut in two by the Thor sword of the three generations of fire shadow.


    However, Wang Hao was also injured, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Of course, it''s all pretend.


    The heroic performance of the three generations of Huoying boosted the morale of the 10000 Ninja legions on Muye''s side, but the Shangren who came from Muye looked strange.


    After World War II, they know the strength and means of the three generations of fire shadow. Although they are also very strong, they are definitely not so strong.


    This makes them think about the inheritance of the supreme Kendo of the iron country. If they can get it, it will be of great benefit not only to themselves, but also to the families behind them.


    In addition, the spies of the four tolerance villages hidden around the battlefield saw this scene and reported it to the tolerance village behind them through various means.

 Chapter 491

    Wang Hao and the three generations of Huoying ape flying day chopper continued to be stuck here. Although Wang Hao was slightly at a disadvantage, he did not have the trend of losing. He still fought with the three generations of Huoying ape flying day chopper, and even added a lot of wounds to the three generations of Huoying ape flying day chopper.


    It''s just strange that the wounds on the three generations of Huoying healed strangely at the first time. This healing speed is comparable to the Baihao skill developed by future master Ji, and can be called immortal.


    The appearance of this immortal body makes the three generations of Huoying fight more enjoyable. If Wang Hao hadn''t gradually adapted to the strangeness of Thor''s sword during this period, he would be defeated.


    In general, the strength of the three generations of Huoying is no less than that of his teacher, the second generation of Huoying.


    Although qianshoufanjian is not as powerful as his eldest brother qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban, it is not much worse. It just lacks the super large-scale Ninja skill like xuzuo Neng yumudun. When it comes to one-on-one combat, it is not empty between yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu.


    So now it''s really hard for Wang Hao to beat this old guy.


    Of course, this means that it''s only a matter of minutes to hang the old guy up and fight without using some secrets.


    It''s just that it''s really hard for him to defeat the old guy, otherwise he will be feared by the whole forbearance world. Next, he may face the joint siege of the five forbearance villages, which is impossible for today''s iron country to resist.


    He doesn''t want to lose the hard won foundation, so now he should grasp a degree, so that Muye still maintains the first name in the forbearance world and is hostile to the other four forbearance villages.


    With wood leaves staring in front to attract the eyes of the tolerance world, he can develop in the iron country.


    As for the immortal body of the three generations of fire shadow, it is actually the so-called inheritance sword spirit. Although the effect is powerful, it can be called the immortal body. In fact, it is a strong resilience obtained at the expense of its own potential and even life.


    There is a limit to cell division in human body. The recovery of wound is accelerating the speed and number of cell division, and the strong recovery stimulated by inheriting sword Qi consumes more cell division.


    If the recovery loss under normal conditions is one, then the loss stimulated by this inheritance of sword Qi is ten. Over time, it will cause unimaginable damage to itself and make it age faster.


    After all, chakra cultivated by Ninja is powerful, but it can''t cultivate the body. Its life is not longer than that of ordinary people. Such a loss of life is quite fatal.


    But this is also in his calculation. In the future, an ape flying day will kill the old guy and regret it.


    The situation on their side is right, but the situation in other places is very strange.


    "Big snake pill, have you noticed that these warriors are getting stronger and stronger in Vietnam!"


    He was embarrassed to avoid the cutting sword breath of a swordsman, and asked the big snake pill beside him breathlessly.


    "Now I see. What a fool!"


    With a sneer, big snake pill licked his lips and looked at the figure fighting with his teacher in the center of the battlefield. I think the source of all these changes is the man.


    He knew that the enhancement of those iron country warriors was not the use of explosive secret drugs and methods, but the real strengthening. At least he didn''t see any side effects now.


    Even as a ninja, he has a lot of interest in this strengthening method.


    "You are a fool!"


    Since then, he also made a mistake, then looked at Wang Hao in the fierce battle with the eyes of big snake pill, and understood that the source of the problem must be this man.


    He is not a warrior in the iron country. He even had a fight with a swordsman the year before last. Naturally, he knows what the warrior in the iron country is.


    Although Samurai are good at frontal combat, they certainly do not have the anti sky characteristics of the stronger Vietnam War. There must be other reasons.


    Now, only Wang Hao, who is known as the strongest warrior in the millennium, is the strangest in the whole iron country. Even if this abnormality is not dominated by the other party, it must be related to it.


    I can''t help worrying when I think of it. If it''s really what I think, it''s hard to win this battle.


    Yes, the inheritance effect previously passed down by Wang Hao to many warriors and swordsmen has finally gradually emerged. After this period of bloody battle, as long as those who are not dead have made great progress, and even a small number of people have broken through the existing shackles.


    The samurai army is getting stronger and stronger. Soon, it came back from the situation of being pressed by Muye Ninja at first, and became a draw. Finally, there is a trend to suppress Muye ninja in turn.


    This made Muye Ninja panic, and the morale was further reduced.


    Aware of the change of the war situation, the ape flying day who was fighting with Wang Hao was shocked. He hurried out of the war circle with an instant body skill and swept the whole battlefield. His face couldn''t help getting gloomy.


    This war situation is too bad!


    "Despicable boy, this is the end of today''s war. We''ll fight another day!"


    After thinking about the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting, he resolutely chose to stop the war, leaving a scene sentence, he quickly led Muye Ninja out of the battle and retreated into the tudun city wall in the rear.


    The state of those iron country warrior legions is too strange. If we can''t figure it out, we can''t fight this war at all.


    Therefore, it is necessary to temporarily cease the war and make plans after investigating the situation inside.


    "Shameless old thief, next time I will take your head!"


    Wang Hao also roared a scene sentence and did not pursue.


    Although he still has a lot of spare power, the iron country warriors under his command are about to reach their limit. Even those swordsmen are very tired.


    If he continues to fight under such circumstances, he will suffer heavy losses, which is not what he wants to see.


    At this moment, it is best to arrange people to rest and recover the loss, treat the injured at the same time, minimize the loss, and prepare for the next battle.


    "What are the statistics?"


    Sitting in the main account, Wang Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Report back to the senior general. 307 people were killed and 189 seriously injured in this battle. The rest were slightly injured to varying degrees, but it did not affect the battle.


    And there are two hundred people who bear the death of Muye in our hands, and countless in the middle and lower. "


    The three ships excitedly revealed the statistical results, and many swordsmen sitting on both sides also showed their joy. It was obvious that they were quite satisfied with the result.


    After all, it''s the Muye of the strongest forbearance village in the forbearance world. People''s upper forbearance basically comes from the forbearance family with blood inheritance boundaries or secret arts, which is much stronger than the general upper forbearance.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, they can kill 200 Shangren of the other party with this loss, which is a very good result.


    "The seriously injured should be treated at all costs. The dead should collect their bodies and wait for them to be returned after the war. Next, you should have a good rest and understand the gains of the war. Next time, I will completely end the war!"


    Wang Hao ordered that all the people get up quickly, and then leave one after another to deal with the post-war affairs and prepare for the war tomorrow.


    "Three hundred people!"


    After the crowd left, Wang Hao, sitting on the throne, couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he had long been used to death, he still felt bad in the face of such a loss.


    After all, he was one of the initiators of the war, and he had to take responsibility for those who died.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve done a good job. After all, it''s the strongest leaf in the world of tolerance. If you''re not satisfied with this outcome, where do you put the face of the first generation God of fire shadow tolerance?"


    Kurosawa shigero, who remained in the main account and did not leave, smiled and comforted: "this time, it is also thanks to the way of battle passed down by you. Otherwise, our casualties in this battle must be twice as large as now, or even the whole army will be destroyed.


    Moreover, this war is for the future of our warriors and the hope of the whole iron country, so you have not done anything wrong and do not need to deny your will, otherwise it will be an insult to us. "


    Yes, Wang Hao added the battle array method to the inheritance of the people before. This battle array method is to fight with the battlefield.


    "I just have some feelings!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao turned his eyes to his cheap teacher, looked at the bandage stained with blood on each other''s chest, and asked curiously, "teacher, is this a good opponent?"


    As the saying goes, a man can rise to heaven. As his cheap teacher, Wang Hao will not be stingy.


    When he first challenged those ancient sword schools in the iron country, he always took shigero Kurosawa with him, and exchanged guidance many times during the period.


    Now Kurosawa shichiro is a swordsman at the peak of the middle section. He even vaguely touches the realm of the high section swordsman.


    This strength is second only to him and Sanchuan in the iron country. With such strength, he would suffer such serious trauma. He was curious about his teacher''s opponent.


    "It''s Muye Baiya. It''s really worthy of being ordered by the four tolerance villages to meet a man who can give up the task without being punished by the tolerance village. Today, I almost planted this old bone in the boy''s hand."


    Speaking of today''s opponent, Qi Mu Su Mao, Rao can''t help but feel a lingering fear because of Kurosawa''s state of mind and cultivation. Obviously, he suffered a great loss in Qi Mu Su Mao''s hands today.


    "No! Although white teeth are not weak, they can''t hurt you like this? "


    With a slight frown, Wang Hao knows the strength of Qi musu Mao. Although it is very strong, it is impossible to hurt Kurosawa shiqilang. Obviously, there are other secrets in it.


    "He is a ninja genius who has been delayed by the ninja. He quickly absorbed the essence of the old man''s Kendo in the battle. The stronger the Vietnam War, he was about to break through the realm of sword high."


    Kurosawa shihiro is quite impressed by this. He is a Kendo genius no less than Sanchuan.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. I think the white tooth knife will break soon!"


    Wang Hao was stunned at first, and then sighed with regret. His evaluation of Qi musu Mao was lowered again.


    That guy is really a rare Kendo genius. If he was in ancient times, he would definitely become a great swordsman.


    It''s a pity that this person''s remediation EQ is too low. He reminded him last time, but he is still so sharp. I''m afraid this war has reached the endurance limit of three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting.


    In particular, there is still a super pit in the inherited sword Qi He gave to the ape flying day chop. When that super pit breaks out, the ape flying day chop must be more intolerant of the existence of Qi Mu Su Mao, which can threaten his own status.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kurosawa shiqilang heard it inexplicably, but he saw that Wang Hao didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask again, but he wrote it down in his heart.

 Chapter 492

    "Can''t you see how those iron warriors suddenly became stronger?"


    The face of the ape flying day is very ugly. He can bear failure, but he can''t bear this inexplicable failure.


    After the war, they couldn''t even figure out the means of their opponents. How can they continue to fight!


    "More than that, those warriors of the iron country have a strong tacit understanding with each other, even much stronger than the tacit understanding we have developed for many years."


    Nara''s current patriarch, Nara Luzhen, added in a deep voice, this is also a key point.


    He always felt that the strange tacit understanding of the other party was strange, but he couldn''t see where it was for a moment.


    In the rest of the seats, he didn''t look good. Obviously, he suffered a great loss in this regard.


    "It seems that the iron country has more hidden means than I thought!"


    A pair of old eyes narrowed slightly, and the ape flying day chopper took this to heart, and then ordered: "order to activate all the dark sons of the iron country and obtain all the information of this war at all costs. White teeth, you are responsible for this. "


    At last, his eyes turned to the flag wood sculpture Mao who had been silent. The three generations of fire shadow showed a killing opportunity in his heart, but he was stopped by Annah.


    Now the situation is urgent. A bad situation will lead to the Third World War of tolerance in advance. Muye needs such an expert to take charge, so they can''t move for the time being.


    The most important thing is that he has greatly increased his strength, has the confidence to hold down the strong man like Qimu, and is not afraid of the other party threatening his position.


    At the same time, the four tolerance villages were also discussing the battle between Muye and the iron country.


    "Pa!"


    Lying on the hospital bed, three generations of Tu Ying Onoki, covered with bandages, heard the war report reported by his subordinates. He was so angry that he slapped on the bed, but unfortunately he was involved in the wound on his body.


    "Ah!"


    "The ape flies and the sun cuts. I won''t die with you!"


    With a miserable howl, the three generations of earth shadow and wild trees roared, and they hated the three generations of fire shadow very much.


    The last time he killed Wang Hao, he paid a heavy price. The whole person was almost cut off, and even injured the spinal nerve. Even with the inside information of Yanyin village, they can''t be completely cured, and will leave the root of the disease in the future.


    What made him more difficult to accept was that only one of the five members of the shadow guard escaped as the captain, and the other four fell into the iron country.


    You know, those are the four strong movie stars!


    Even if Yanyin village is one of the four tolerance villages, it is also greatly damaged


    Fortunately, there are not many strong forbearance families in their Yanyin village, otherwise, if they lose four hard-core supporters, their local shadow status may be unstable.


    But he didn''t expect to pay such a heavy price, but the final benefit was given by the three generations of fire shadow, and the benefit was so huge.


    He was well aware of the strength of the ape flying day chop and Wang Hao, and the ape flying day chop who got the inheritance scroll could play well with Wang Hao, and even had the upper hand for a time.


    This strength has at least tripled, which shows how precious the inheritance scroll is, worthy of the supreme Kendo inheritance of the iron country.


    How can he not be angry when he pays such a heavy price and benefits are won by others?


    "Send orders to lead 50000 forbearance troops to invade the country of fire and stand by. This time, we have to let the ape fly day chop and pay a heavy price!"


    Onoki decisively ordered the army to send out. Even if he did not start the Third World War, he would also get enough benefits from Muye and ape flying day. The most important thing is to copy the supreme Kendo inheritance of the iron country.


    This supreme inheritance will not be missed by Yanyin village.


    The same scene was staged in shayin village, Wuyin village and yunyin village. They both tacitly sent out the forbearance army to invade the country of fire as a threat.


    At the first time when the four tolerance villages sent out the tolerance army, ape feiri cut learned this information through the spies installed in the four tolerance villages, but he didn''t care.


    The area of the four major countries is not small, and the four tolerance villages are basically at the core of the territory. If you want to mobilize the elite tolerance army at the headquarters of tolerance village to fight, it will take at least half a month to reach the border.


    There is enough time for him to finish the war with the iron country. At that time, with the momentum of great victory, the four tolerance villages don''t have much courage to go to war.


    After all, everyone has just experienced the Second World War of forbearance and suffered from five hardships and seven injuries. Even if they have the most profound wood leaf heritage, they have not recovered much. The other four forbearance villages must be even worse.


    The other side really doesn''t have much determination to go to war, but wants to exert pressure and ask for some benefits.


    At the moment, muyeyin village has not been defeated by the three generations. It is the first tolerance village in the tolerance community. It can be said that there are a large number of strong people and are not afraid of the four tolerance villages.


    Wang Hao''s intelligence system is much weaker. Although he has not obtained the dynamic intelligence of the four tolerance villages, he can also guess a general reason, because this is what he planned.


    Time passed quickly like water. In a twinkling of an eye, ten days passed, and the second batch of reinforcements from Muye had also arrived at the front line to meet with ape feirizhan and others.


    Although the second batch of reinforcements were exhausted after half a month''s rapid march, the ape flying day chopper was not ready to wait and went straight to war.


    This is also a matter of no choice. He must end the battle with the iron country as soon as possible, otherwise once it is delayed, it will be bad for the forbearance army of the four forbearance villages to invade the fire country.


    Therefore, even if we know that the strength of these reinforcements is less than half, we can only fight hard.


    "Shameless old thief, finally willing to come out of the tortoise shell. It''s really the weakest fire shadow in history!"


    Standing in the front of the samurai legion, Wang Hao sneered. Because of this battle, he has won!


    You know, in these ten days, he was not idle. He had been guiding the cultivation of his Samurai Legion. After ten days, these people have made great progress. Even the 200 seriously injured Samurai have recovered.


    Now his Samurai Legion is at an unprecedented peak, enough to crush the Muye ninja.


    "Despicable boy, today is your death!"


    Ape flying day cut without too much nonsense. With a cold drink, he ordered all Muye ninjas behind him to fight.


    Those who have won the second batch of reinforcements already have an absolute number advantage, and it is natural to win.


    Even if the samurai legion of the iron country has the strange characteristics of the stronger Vietnam War and the strange tacit understanding of cooperation, it is doomed to be destroyed in the face of the gap in absolute strength.


    Even he admired Wang Hao. In the face of his absolute powerful army, the other party didn''t want to retreat and escape. He dared to come out to meet him.


    I really don''t know how to write dead words!


    The ape flying day took the lead and rushed to Wang Hao with the sword of Thor.


    Compared with the last time, Wang Hao directly hit the sword Qi of Juhe chop.


    However, what surprised the ape flying day chopper was that his sword Qi was more concise than that of the last time. His Thor sword only cut half of the sword Qi and was extinguished by the other party''s sword Qi.


    This was not the most shocking, but what shocked him was that 700 warrior legions cut out the sword Qi together, that is to say, these people made the first swordsman.


    The fighting power of the early segment Jianhao corresponds to the strong shadow level ninjas, that is to say, the other party has a full 700 strong shadow level early segment. What a terrible thing!


    You should know that although the shadow level strong are only one step away from the elite, their strength is very different.


    A strong man at the beginning of the shadow level is enough to cope with ten elites. Jianhao also has an advantage that ninjas don''t have, that is, Juhe chopping is ready to explode, which can explode the chopping sword Qi far beyond its own limit.


    Seven hundred warrior legions joined hands with dozens of swordsmen at the beginning, and more than seven hundred Juhe sword Qi was cut out. Then, with the blessing of the military array, they were strangely integrated, and finally turned into a terrible sword Qi spanning several kilometers.


    Thousands of meters of terrible sword Qi swept the whole battlefield, and one third of the Muye ninja who rushed in front was directly wiped out.


    This terrible scene shocked everyone. Even the warriors of the iron country who hit this blow looked at their long knives in disbelief. They really couldn''t believe that they hit this blow.


    "Follow me! Kill all these despicable Muye villains! "


    Wang Hao, who came back first, roared with an authentic holy sword and took the lead to rush out.


    The samurai army of the iron country quickly woke up and rushed up with it.


    They had been fighting back in the last battle, and now it''s time for them to kill.


    The three generations of fire shadow ape flying in the front saw Wang Hao rush to kill with more than 700 swordsman level strong men. His face changed dramatically. If he didn''t want to, he used the instant body technique to get out and retreat.


    There''s no way. There are more than 700 strong movie level players, including Wang Hao, who is not weaker than him. He really needs to be surrounded by the other party. Even if he has the thunder sword in his hand, he will die.


    At the same time, the Muye ninjas were frightened by the terrorist attack just now, and their morale plummeted, so they couldn''t organize effective combat effectiveness at all.


    Now we can only withdraw!


    The war was defeated like a mountain. In the face of Wang Hao and others who were chasing and killing rapidly behind, Muye Ninja could not organize an orderly retreat order at all, and was suddenly beaten into a pot of porridge.


    Finally, in desperation, the ape flying day cut can only order Muye Ninja to break through the encirclement by themselves in small teams and retreat through the complex mountains on both sides.


    At this moment, he regretted that the tudun city wall was so strong. He not only hardened it countless times with tudun chakra, but also arranged many border traps on it.


    Even our own people will die if they rush up, and there is only a small portal under the whole city wall. It will take a long time to withdraw 30000 forbearance troops from it.


    Obviously, it is impossible for Wang Hao and others to give them this time and opportunity.


    Wang Hao led his warrior army all the way, killing for three days and nights and attacking thousands of miles until he occupied the city of hell in the country of fire.


    The city of hell is a giant city second only to the capital city in the country of fire. It is located on the North Bank of the flower river, which stretches tens of thousands of miles and separates the tens of thousands of miles of land attacked by Wang Hao.


    Relying on the flower river can form an effective defense zone, which is Wang Hao''s ultimate goal.

 Chapter 493

    "To sum up, this war was premeditated by the other party. The purpose is to occupy the land of thousands of miles in the northeast of China, and now they are obviously successful!"


    The Muye strongmen who gathered together again began to study the current situation according to the existing intelligence, and finally made a summary by Nara Luzhen, a military division.


    Hearing the final result, everyone present looked gloomy and the atmosphere became particularly dull.


    A premeditated war by an opponent and a hasty war triggered by anger are two completely different concepts, and the consequences are also very different.


    "Teacher, we must make a decision as soon as possible. Is it to abandon the Northeast territory? Or fight the iron country to the end! "


    Since then, he stood up, and his heart was also very bad.


    The faces of other wood leaves are also very ugly.


    It''s ok if it''s in other areas, but the territory of thousands of miles in the northeast is a taboo.


    In the Warring States period, the land of the fire country was not very large, only half the size of today. It was the fire shadow of the early generation. After integrating all the forbearance families in the whole fire country, it was ordered by the Lord of the fire country to attack and destroy several neighboring countries.


    That pioneering war is only more than 30 years ago. The people in the occupied areas have not been completely annexed, and they are not nationals of their country of fire.


    The territory of Wanli in the Northeast was originally the iron country. The iron country represented by the samurai was also the key target of their Muye. After all, the opposition between the Ninja system and the samurai system is natural and has a long history.


    With the establishment of the tolerant village system, the Ninja Group continues to grow rapidly. Naturally, it is necessary to suppress the living space of samurai.


    At the beginning, if there had not been a great general of the voice of heaven in the iron country, coupled with the boycott of the other four tolerance villages, they would have destroyed the iron country and the samurai group in history.


    Now the iron country has reoccupied the city of hell. After completely occupying the Wanli area, relying on the people who belong to the iron country, they will soon be able to completely accept it.


    Once they have reached that point, it is impossible for them to take it back, unless Muye can produce another Ninja God as invincible as the fire shadow of the early generation.


    But this is obviously impossible. After all, the whole thousand hand family is now destroyed. There is only one master Ji left. How can there be another Ninja God!


    So now, taking advantage of the fact that Wang Hao and others in the iron country have not completely received that area, they take the opportunity to counter attack, and there are still some opportunities to seize it.


    After all, Wang Hao and others only have more than 700 people. Although they are powerful, they are still very reluctant to accept a land of thousands of miles.


    Coupled with the many strongholds they left in that area, there is a great possibility to snatch them back.


    However, this decision has to be made by three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting. Now only he has the right to the whole Muye.


    "Where are the soldiers of the other four tolerance villages?"


    The ape flying day with bloodshot eyes cut his hoarse voice and asked.


    Although he wanted to organize the forbearance army to fight back and recapture the land, it was a pity that compared with the iron country, the problems of the other four forbearance villages were more serious.


    If it is not easy to start the Third World War of forbearance and is attacked jointly by the other four forbearance villages and the iron country, the whole wood leaf may be destroyed.


    As a superior, he knows that he must not be emotional at this time and must make a careful choice.


    "Yanyin village''s forbearance army marches the fastest. It will reach the northwest border in three days. Yunyin village''s forbearance army will arrive in the north in four days, and shayin village''s forbearance army will take six days.


    The situation of Wuyin village is special. Now only three generations of Shuiying are confirmed, and seven people of ninja sword are ordered to lead 10000 elite Ninja troops to set out by boat, but the specific trend is unknown and the threat is the greatest.


    Moreover, according to the secret report from the Tuan Zang adult, Zhuli, the three tailed people and Zhuli, the six tailed people in Wuyin village, are suspected to be missing and are likely to go to war with the seven people of Ninja Dao. "


    A dark Ninja soon gave a brief account of the information he had received, and everyone present was even more gloomy.


    No, it''s too bad!


    Fortunately, the first three forbearance villages said that they stationed a large number of forbearance troops at the three borders, which was enough to resist for some time.


    But the problem of Wuyin village is quite thorny. The coastline of their country of fire is not short. Every place may become the initial point for the login and attack of Wuyin village. Such a long coastline makes it impossible for them to arrange effective defense.


    What''s more fatal is that their muyeyin village is less than 5000 miles away from the east coast. The reason why it was established there was to develop the economy with the help of shipping.


    The economy has indeed developed a lot, but at the same time, it has also left hidden dangers.


    In the past, when Muye was still strong, there were two God level strong men, the first generation Huoying and yuzhiboban. They were still fearless, but now the first generation Huoying has fallen and yuzhiboban has died.


    The previous small problem has suddenly become a fatal big problem, not to mention that Wuyin village still carries two tailed animals to fight. If you come to Muye for tailed animal jade, you will really lose your strength.


    "Big snake pill, master of Arts, has always listened to orders, and immediately set off for the three borders of yunyinyan and yinshayin, so as to organize effective resistance forces as soon as possible, and be sure to resist the forbearance troops in the three forbearance villages outside the border at all costs!"


    Finally, the three generations of Huoying emphatically explained that even if all the people were killed, an enemy Ninja could not enter the country of fire.


    Being resisted outside the border and attacking inside the border are two completely different concepts. According to his estimation, as long as the forbearance troops of the three forbearance villages are not allowed to invade the country, everything can be solved at the negotiation table.


    But once it is invaded into the territory, it can only trigger the Third World War of tolerance in advance, and it is besieged by the four tolerance villages, which Muye can''t bear now.


    "The rest followed me back to Muye to resist the sneak attack of the forbearance army in Wuyin village!"


    Three generations of Huoying LengSheng ordered everyone to return to Muye Yin village with themselves and take Muye as the base camp to resist the upcoming attack and killing in Wuyin village.


    The coastlines in the East and South are too long to organize a defense front. Now, we can only passively wait for the Ninjas in Wuyin village to land with Muye as the base camp.


    This is also a way of doing nothing. After all, the sea is too wide. The special environment makes it impossible for them to decorate their eyes.


    So we can only meet the enemy passively!


    Now the three generations of Huoying regret that they killed the vortex country and vortex tolerant village in World War II. Otherwise, if there were vortex people staring there, Wuyin village would be much easier to deal with, and would not be as passive as it is now.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. He can only swallow the bitter fruit himself.


    "Teacher, what about the iron country?"


    I''ve always been worried about the situation here.


    "The land of ten thousand miles in the northeast is enough to support the despicable boy. If he doesn''t want to be supported to death, he won''t make further moves."


    When it comes to Wang Hao, the face of the three generations of Huoying is even more ugly, but they also believe in their own judgment.


    He could see that Wang Hao was not only a martial arts maniac, but also his own wisdom. He was an extremely smart man.


    Such a wise man will not make any rash decisions.


    Yes, the three generations of fire shadow are right at all.


    Wang Hao really won''t make further moves, let alone continue his attack.


    After all, the area he is now occupying is ten thousand miles in size, four or five times larger than the land of the iron country. Although this is the former hometown of the iron country, it has a strong national foundation and can be accepted and digested in the shortest time.


    But now the iron country''s military base is too weak, and it is hard to accept this area. How can it go to the superfluous task of continuing to attack and occupy the territory of the fire country?


    Moreover, in this land boundary, they can organize an effective defense front with tens of thousands of miles of flower river. It will be much easier to defend. It won''t be so simple in other places.


    After occupying the city of the underworld, Wang Hao left 100 swordsmen to sit here with him. The remaining 600 swordsmen were scattered in this land, leading the warrior reinforcements from the iron country to clean up the power of the fire country and Muye, and strive to occupy it as soon as possible.


    According to his estimation, the five tolerance villages are likely to fail to fight. At most, it is a deterrent fight, which will eventually be resolved at the negotiating table, and the situation will last for a month or two at most.


    Therefore, they must thoroughly digest this area during this period of time and make a counterattack against the possible arrival of the country of wood leaves and fire.


    These are calculated by Wang Hao in advance, and with the support of 300 million people in this area, his future plan will progress more smoothly.


    Moreover, this area is a famous place for producing grain. If it develops well, it has no problem feeding a billion people.


    With a population, you have everything!


    As Wang Hao expected, after the reinforcements led by Sanren arrived at the three battlefields, with the help of the organized border forbearance army, they stubbornly resisted the attacks of shayin village, Yanyin village and yunyin village.


    The fleet of Wuyin village cruising on the sea saw that Muye did not have a real battle of life and death with the other three tolerance villages, and the iron country did not make further moves. In addition, Muye had three generations of fire shadow, the God of the new generation of tolerance, and they finally did not waste their efforts to land and fight.


    However, they did not retreat, still cruising in the coastal area of the country of fire, making a posture of landing at any time. Put pressure on the leaves.


    Next, all the issues will be transferred to the negotiation table, and their fog hidden village must compete in this regard.


    After a month of stalemate in the local war between the four tolerance villages and Muye, they finally gave up the idea of setting off the third tolerance World War.


    After all, we all went through the Cruel World War II and were all traumatized. Now we have not recovered much. If we continue to fight, it is just a situation of losing both sides.


    Finally, the five films gathered together again for talks. The result was unknown to outsiders. Although the five films broke up unhappily, they all withdrew the forbearance army on the border with a tacit understanding.


    This war is the end of tiger head and snake tail!


    "Damn it, I''ve got the supreme Kendo inheritance of the iron country. I''ve let the ape fly day cut so much hard. I don''t let go at all!"


    The three generations of Fengying who returned to shayin village were extremely angry. This time, although he forced ape feiri to give up the defeat compensation treaty for their shayin village before World War II, and asked for a lot of materials from the country of fire, especially the most scarce food in their country of wind and shayin Village, what he really wanted was the supreme Kendo inheritance of the iron country.


    The powerful strength of the ape flying day chop has proved the terrible inheritance of kendo. If you can get it, not only him, but also their overall strength of shayin village will be improved to a higher level.


    But the ape flying day chopper bit very hard in this regard, just didn''t let go, and put on a posture that he would rather start the third world war immediately than hand over the copy of Kendo inheritance.


    This is very helpless!


    If the war is postponed for three or five years, he will definitely fight the third world war with Muye.


    Unfortunately, shayin village, which has just passed the Second World War of tolerance, and as the defeated party, its own damage is too serious.


    The other three forbearance villages all had the same idea. Finally, they could only admit the plant, but this account was recorded in their hearts, waiting to cut Muye and ape feiri in the third forbearance World War.


    The three generations of Huoying, who was resented by the public, were also oppressed. After all, he was too anxious to break the inheritance scroll, and he didn''t get the inheritance in it. He just looked at the beginning of the secret art of kendo.


    What should he take to print a copy of the four tolerance villages!


    You can''t come up with a fake and shoddy version. It will be even worse.


    So he can only bite his head and hold on to the end. As for how the four tolerance villages think, he can''t care so much.

 Chapter 494

    "I''m also a teacher. Don''t worry. Three generations of adults may have accidentally destroyed the inheritance scroll!"


    Following the patriarchs of the major forbearance families out of the fire shadow building, Bofeng shuimen, who was basically healed, looked at his teacher''s gloomy face and couldn''t help laughing and comforting.


    "Watergate, you don''t have to comfort me, teacher. He has really changed since he became a fire shadow!"


    Sighed and felt more and more dissatisfied with the three generations of fire shadow.


    Today, the patriarchs of Muye''s forbearance families came to the Huoying building to get the supreme Kendo inheritance of the iron country from the three generations of Huoying.


    After all, they also sacrificed a lot in this war, especially in the battlefield of the iron country. The whole Muye just endured and fell more than 200 there.


    Nine of these upper forbearance are the strong ones of their forbearance family. They have paid such a heavy price. They naturally hope to get some compensation.


    And they are not very greedy. They don''t ask for the Kendo power of three generations of Huoying. Just come to a copy.


    After all, this war was started by you, and you got great benefits. You have to let us have some soup when you eat meat!


    But no one thought they all gave in like this, but the three generations of Huoying still clenched their teeth and made it clear that the inheritance scroll was destroyed by the prohibition on it before he had time to see it.


    Is this what his uncle said?


    If you didn''t suddenly get that anti Heaven Sword power, they would believe it, but now you''re lying to ghosts?


    This is insulting their IQ!


    Therefore, many forbearance patriarchs who left the Huoying building looked very ugly, and Zilai also privately expressed to his teacher after the people left that he wanted to ask for a copy of Kendo inheritance for his disciple wave Fengshui gate, but he was also rejected for the same reason.


    This makes Zilai feel very uncomfortable. You know, he is a disciple of three generations, and Bofeng shuimen is a disciple of three generations. They are all their own people. Such precautions are too much.


    Moreover, the wave Feng Shui gate paid a heavy price in order to safely escape from the iron country with three generations. Even if it was effectively treated in miaomushan, it still could not recover, and its future growth will be affected.


    People are like this. It''s good if you don''t give some compensation!


    "Since I came, Watergate, I hope you can open it, otherwise..."


    Standing in front of the French window on the top floor of the Huoying building, the three generations of Huoying looked down at the zilaiye and Bofeng Watergate leaving below with their pipes.


    He really told the truth this time, but no one believed it. Even if he came here, the disciple also showed dissatisfaction and distrust, which made him very depressed.


    However, in this regard, the three generations of fire shadow did not continue to tangle, but looked at the right arm densely wrapped by the bandage fused with sealing, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    He thought things too simple. The inheritance of sword Qi was indeed strong, but it was too strong.


    It was nothing at first, but with the passage of time, the sword power in his body and his own chakra began to be hostile, and finally fought with his body as the battlefield.


    He could not solve it with countless methods, and finally he could only seal the sword power in his right arm.


    This is also a helpless thing. In that situation, he must give up one side. Compared with the sword power he just got, as a ninja, he naturally chose chakra who has been practicing for decades.


    Therefore, he can''t use the Thor''s sword to condense Landun lightsaber now, and the fight between the sword Qi and chakra has seriously damaged his internal organs, almost on the verge of collapse, so he must respond immediately.


    It was only by using the super recovery power obtained from the sword power that he continued to repair until now.


    But this is not without cost. It constantly accelerates cell division and recovers the injury, so that the number of cell divisions has reached the limit, and now the resilience is greatly weakened.


    He did not disclose this to humanity. Otherwise, not only was his position of fire shadow unstable, but even the four tolerance villages that had stopped the war would reopen the war. Therefore, he must hide this secret.


    "It seems that only part of the teacher''s experimental project has been restarted!"


    Sensing the bad state in the lower body, the three generations of Huoying sighed and prepared to use an experiment once conducted by the teacher to replace more dynamic internal organs for themselves.


    This is undoubtedly a taboo ninja, but I can''t care so much now.


    At the top of Huoying cliff, two figures look down on the Huoying building below and Zilai who left. That is Zhicun Tuan Zang and big snake pill, the old leader of Wang Hao.


    "What do you think?"


    Seeing the figure of Zilai and others go away, Zhicun Tuan Zang asked with an expressionless face.


    "Either it is true as the teacher said, or the inheritance of the supreme Kendo of the iron country is too strong, so that teachers have to be afraid and choose to hide and swallow it alone."


    Licking his lips, big snake pill said his thoughts. It was obvious that he was more inclined to the latter guess as those forbearance chiefs.


    After all, the strength of the three generations of Huoying has increased too much, almost surpassing the second generation of Huoying and approaching the Ninja God among the first generation of Huoying thousand hand pillars.


    "How are the eyes of the mirror?"


    After a little silence, Zhicun Tuan Zang asked about another thing.


    The last time he took out the eyes of yuzhibo mirror, he gave it to Wang Hao for research. Wang Hao only observed it for a period of time and gave it to big snake pill, leaving some guesses and ideas.


    During this time, big snake pill has been focusing on this. I think it should be some harvest.


    Now the ape flying day chop has become so powerful, he must also obtain stronger power, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the environment is the best choice.


    If he can get the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the environment, he will have the power to keep pace with the three generations of fire shadow. At that time, the light and darkness of the wood leaves will restore their balance again, so that he can start his own plan.


    "Many of the ideas left by Duan Jun have been verified to be correct. The most important two points are the chakra Tong power of the yuzhibo family, which can indeed help the sealed kaleidoscope writing wheel eye restore light.


    However, the quality of chakra''s pupil force of ordinary gouyu level is too poor. It will consume too much to make up for the quality only by quantity, unless it can snatch the whole yuzhibo family''s pupil force chakra.


    Therefore, it''s best to have a pair of kaleidoscope level pupil chakra to activate the eyes of predecessors, but there is only a certain chance.


    According to Duan Jun''s speculation, the kaleidoscope level writing wheel eye will make the pupil chakra of the yuzhibo family undergo a qualitative transformation. Although it will become stronger, it will also carry its own characteristics. The difference will be stronger, which is difficult to integrate into the eyes of the predecessors.


    This aspect is almost blocked, but fortunately, the Yang Dun chakra produced by the cells of the first generation of adults has a very strong repair effect on the eyes of predecessors. According to the current trend, the eyes can be restored to light in 15 years at most. "


    Big snake pill didn''t hide it. It explained its own experimental results in detail. It showed its admiration for Wang Hao in an undisguised way.


    After this period of experiments, most of the guesses and ideas left by Wang Hao have been verified to be correct, and the man''s talent can''t be admired.


    "Will I have fifteen years?"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang''s voice turned cold, and he was obviously dissatisfied with the result.


    Now his good friend, ape flying and chopping, has become so powerful that he is very passive. How can he have 15 years to wait!


    Big snake pill shrugged and didn''t say anything. He was only responsible for research. As for other things, he didn''t take care of them.


    Now he is more interested in Yu Zhibo shuistop, the grandson of the elder Yu Zhibo mirror. According to the guess left by Duan Jun, the kaleidoscope between blood relatives is the most likely to write wheel eye fusion.


    Maybe he can fuse a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes on yuzhibo Shuishui!


    Coupled with the power of the early fire shadow, it is completely enough to launch an impact on the legendary reincarnation eye.


    Yes, he had taken time to go to the rain country once and saw the red haired kid who was taught by his good friends. He didn''t realize that the kid really had the legendary power of reincarnation eye.


    If he had not been afraid of the Yuzhi spots hidden in the dark, he almost couldn''t help grabbing them.


    Those eyes are perfect!


    Wang Hao didn''t know the changes in Muye. After making sure that Muye really wouldn''t organize a counterattack, he began to retreat and practice hard.


    After all, the inheritance of the sword Qi he cut to the ape Flying Sun is quite overbearing. He was surprised that the old guy could persist for two months.


    Now the old guy is in a semi disabled state. It''s impossible to launch a counterattack against their iron country, let alone the four tolerance villages around!


    After confirming that everything would be fine for the time being, Wang Hao handed over all the things of the current iron country to the third ship.


    What he needs to do now is to raise the cultivation of his six basic attributes to the sixth level limit, so as to have the strongest strength.


    At the moment, he only raised his Kendo cultivation to level 6, that is, the high-level Jianhao in the fire shadow world. Others were stuck at level 5 or even lower.


    If not, how could he be suppressed by an ape flying day on the battlefield with his potential ten times stronger than the strong at the same level.


    Although chakra is extremely powerful as the original power of the world, and he deliberately releases water, it is an indisputable fact that he was suppressed by the old guy.


    So he has to be stronger so that he can carry out the next plan.


    Moreover, the evolution of their white eyes also encountered a problem that had not been expected before, which needs to be solved as soon as possible. It seems that their white eyes will have to wait for some time to appear.


    In addition, he has to get the inheritance of those schools of iron Kingdom new Kendo to understand.


    You should know that these new Kendo themselves are also transformed from ancient Kendo, and they still preserve the inheritance of their ancestors'' ancient kendo.


    And the new Kendo itself has many good places, which Wang Hao needs.


    Only by comprehending all the Kendo schools of the samurai in the iron country can he create a perfect cultivation system.


    In this regard, he will never allow any slip of the tongue.


    That is, those strong men of the ancient sword school did not cultivate chakra, and their souls would not be guided to the underworld by the six immortals, and would naturally die out in this heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, he really wants to summon these ancestors with the reincarnation of filthy soil and get more Kendo inheritance, especially the real cultivation method in ancient times.

 Chapter 495

    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: Level 7


    Spirit: true spirit sword (7000W)


    Soul: Soul power (300W)


    Power: seven power magnetic field (1000W)


    God: Innate Mind (1000W)


    Qi: innate Qi (1000W)


    Essence: Blood power (1000W)


    Air transportation point: 1W


    Blood vessels and supernatural powers: good size, white eyes, yin and Yang


    Skill method: Nine turns forging body formula six times


    Nine turn Qi refining formula six fold


    Nine turn nourishing formula six fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula six fold


    Nine turn soul condensing formula six fold


    Martial arts: Twelve true magic power


    Bloody thirteen (1000W)


    "It seems that we have found a way to generate income as soon as possible!"


    Wang Hao, who had just left the pass, saw that there were only 10000 gas points left on the property panel. After knowing that, he had to find a way to get the gas points.


    Without the point of luck, he simply can''t stimulate the enlightenment function of the system. Without the blessing of this golden finger, with his qualification, let alone explode the destiny of the world. Even the boss of the novice village, the six immortals, said whether he could do it or not!


    After being depressed, he turned his eyes to the six basic attributes on the attribute panel. In particular, he was satisfied after seeing the true spirit sword meaning that had advanced to level 7 and had a progress of 70 million.


    He did not expect that the divine power left in the authentic holy sword had such a great help to the true spirit sword meaning. In just one year, his true spirit sword meaning not only broke through the shackles and reached the seventh level, but also soared to the progress of 70 million.


    And there is no sign of stopping the momentum of promotion. He is confident to raise zhenlingjian to level 8 in the next year.


    In addition to the great improvement of the true spirit sword, the other five basic attributes have been greatly improved to varying degrees. Even the slowest ghost force has made a progress of 3 million.


    To recover so quickly in this world, in addition to the self-cultivation experience in Xiaoao world and the great world, the most important thing is that there is natural energy in this world, plus the power of faith provided by more than 400 million people in the iron country and the blessing of Qi obtained as the leader of the iron country.


    It is with the multiple blessings of these forces that he can recover so quickly.


    "Chakra really deserves to be the unique strength of the big barrel wood family!"


    A round ball of innate Qi condensed in the palm of his hand, rotating rapidly like a spiral pill, showing terrible power. Wang Hao is quite satisfied with this.


    After the defect of his blood was repaired by chakra, he cultivated the purest chakra of the big barrel wood family.


    This pure chakra has only two attributes of yin and Yang. In addition, he deliberately integrates the animal blood containing the two attributes of yin and Yang, which not only condenses the Yin and Yang supernatural power, but also resonates with this pure chakra.


    This phenomenon made him realize an essential mystery of chakra. It turned out that chakra itself is highly inclusive and can almost integrate the power of most attributes into itself.


    Chakra initially had only two attributes of yin and Yang. As for the five basic attributes of wind, thunder, water, fire and earth in the fire shadow world, they were given by the divine tree swallowing the origin of the world and added the day after tomorrow.


    Since he can add attributes the day after tomorrow, Wang Hao can naturally do it, and blood magic is a shortcut that can complement it.


    After understanding that chakra has this advantage, he is very determined to swallow the innate Qi with the pure chakra cultivated by himself and let it replace it.


    After all, chakra is the most powerful cultivation system in this world, and it is also the foundation for him to create a perfect cultivation system for this world. He will naturally transform it.


    What he didn''t expect was that his innate Qi not only didn''t devour the pure chakra, but also swallowed the chakra and integrated it into himself, and had the inclusive evolution characteristics of the pure chakra.


    Obviously, the innate Qi is more inclusive, but it was invisible before and could not be displayed.


    But it doesn''t matter, even better.


    To know that pure chakra can be condensed only with the blood of the big barrel wood family, which is a very serious limitation.


    The innate Qi is practiced by Wang Hao according to the experience of Xiaoao world and the basic Qi Dharma formula of some yellow emperor tribes inherited from Kui uncle in the prosperous world, and finally developed according to the physical condition of human beings in this world. The potential is not small.


    Nowadays, the problem of adaptability has been solved by swallowing pure chakra, which can be transformed into countless seeds and spread.


    Yes, he just wants to do what the six immortals did in those years, integrate himself into the innate essence of pure chakra, gasify it into seeds, spread it out, and let others practice.


    However, he will not leave the will imprint in the innate Qi. Although the power of the innate Qi in the early stage is not as powerful as chakra handed down by the six immortals, it is better in potential. At least it is no problem to cultivate the realm of those gods and demons in this world.


    Of course, these are all things in the future. At least he won''t do this until he reaches the earth and has the power to break his wrist with the six immortals.


    After all, this is really fighting for a job with the six immortals. Who knows if the other party will suddenly pop up and seal him with a six way exploding star.


    In the face of the power that even big barrel muhui night can be sealed, he doesn''t think he can carry it.


    And thousands of years later, the six immortals swallowed up a lot of natural energy and the origin of the world through the spread of chakra, which will become more powerful and more difficult to deal with.


    So it''s better to be careful now!


    "The perspective effect of white eyes is really not good!"


    Finally, he stroked his white eyes, which had been pregnant for a long time. Wang Hao sighed and was quite dissatisfied with the performance of these white eyes.


    This pair of white eyes is not much different from the white eyes of the Japanese family. They all have the same function, mainly the ability of perspective and hyperopia.


    But this perspective disappointed him too much. It was similar to an X-ray perspective and could not carry color. At a glance, he would only see the muscles and meridians in others and the direction of chakra.


    It was several blocks away from the perspective he expected, which made him wait so long for nothing.


    Of course, this is mainly because this pair of white eyes has just been bred from the blood. They are still very young and need to be continuously cultivated and evolved, which takes a long time.


    "General Hao!"


    The three ships came quickly. Seeing that Wang Hao had indeed left the customs, they hurried forward to say hello.


    "San Chuan, didn''t I pass on Kendo to you? How can we make this progress in a year? "


    After looking at the three ships that have become more calm, Wang Hao can''t help frowning and is very dissatisfied with this guy''s progress.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint the general, but there are too many and complex things in the iron country. It''s difficult for subordinates to squeeze out too much time for cultivation."


    The third boat was ashamed, but more helpless.


    Although the place occupied a year ago is the hometown of their iron country, the country of fire and Muye have been rooted here for more than 30 years. It is very difficult to eliminate these effects.


    Moreover, Muye has sent a large number of ninjas to lurk in this year, which has caused great trouble to their work.


    He has been so busy this year that he can''t spare much time to practice.


    "Haven''t I arranged a training course for those warriors? Is it not working well? "


    Probably guess the difficulty of the three ships. Wang Hao frowned more tightly.


    He arranged everything before he closed the door. The key point is to leave some teaching materials and hold training courses based on those samurai, so that they can have a certain ruling ability.


    It is reasonable to say that these people should be able to share a lot of pressure for the three ships. However, it seems that this is not what they imagined.


    "The materials compiled by the senior general are indeed perfect, but the samurai thought of our generation has long been set, and the ability to accept new ideas in material books is very poor."


    The third ship reluctantly explained the results briefly. Although the teaching materials left by Wang Hao are perfect, as long as they study by class, they can have a strong ruling ability.


    However, the thoughts of these adult warriors have already taken shape, and it is difficult to learn these new ideas, and the progress is not fast.


    "Well! It seems that management talents can only look at the next generation. It''s a lot of trouble for you in this regard. By the way, this is my income from this retreat. You are good at understanding! "


    After scratching his head, Wang Hao felt helpless. He didn''t have a good solution to this problem. He can only look at the next generation of teenagers.


    Their ideas have not been finalized and have strong acceptance. They are sure to learn those teaching materials and courses well.


    Yes, it is in this world that he set up the compulsory education system.


    As a new Four Haves in the new era, he knows that the next generation is the future, and education is the ladder for the better growth of the next generation.


    Therefore, more than half of the money in the National Treasury was used to open schools and implement compulsory education throughout the country.


    Not only the cultivation courses, but also the cultural courses have not fallen behind.


    He doesn''t want to cultivate some Wufu who can only use knives and swords. Both civil and military talents are the king!


    In the end, he gave a copy to Sanchuan through his innate mind, which was regarded as compensation for this guy.


    Including his own integration of pure chakra''s innate Qi. Although he can''t spread this brand-new innate Qi as a seed because of the six immortals, that means he can''t spread it on a large scale.


    No problem on a small scale.


    "Thank you for your reward!"


    Looking at the emptiness in front of them, the three ships who returned to God knew that the general Hao was going to be the shopkeeper again. They sighed helplessly, but bowed down solemnly to thank him.


    Wang Hao on the other side made a rough turn in the iron country. After confirming that there was no big problem, he turned north and headed for the thunder country.


    Now that the strength has been restored to the peak, and even zhenlingjian''s intention has unexpectedly broken through to level 7, it''s time to implement the plan of the next stage.


    His next goal is yunyin village in the land of thunder. To be exact, it is three generations of thunder shadow. Therefore, he can prepare a big gift for the old guy.


    Today, among the five tolerance villages in the whole tolerance world, only yunyin village is the object he can win over because tolerance body art is popular, which is closest to the warrior''s cultivation system.


    After all, the country of iron is still too small, and its geographical location is really not good. It is surrounded by the country of fire, the country of thunder and the country of water, and the country of earth is not far away. Its geographical disadvantage is second only to the country of fire.


    Once he goes to war with the whole forbearance world, he will be very passive, so he needs to pull an ally. It is the most appropriate for yunyin village to think about it.

 Chapter 496

    "The environment of yunyin village is really strange!"


    Climbing a peak, Wang Hao looked at the yunyin village surrounded by mountains hundreds of miles away and couldn''t help feeling the wonder of the fire shadow world.


    The world of fire and shadow is a planetary form. It is supposed that the colder the weather goes to the north, and the land of thunder is located in the northernmost part of the world of fire and shadow, which should be covered with ice and snow all year round.


    But the actual situation is not so. Although it is not very warm here, it is definitely not cold. Moreover, because the altitude of the whole thunder country is high, the light and ultraviolet rays here are particularly strong.


    This leads to the dark complexion of people living here, such as the strong man running in front.


    "Hao of the iron country, die!"


    Seeing the figure of Wang Hao, the strong man wrapped by countless lightning lights roared and chopped down with a sharp hand knife.


    Lei Dun chakra is condensed on the hand knife, and its destructive power is not much worse than the black thunder of the first three generations of thunder shadow.


    It''s a pity that the general film level strong people have to avoid his sharp hand knife, but it''s nothing in front of Wang Hao.


    When he raised his right hand and threw it, the strong man with a height of two meters was severely hit on the rock mountain below, which shocked the whole mountain.


    After this, a dark face turned white and his body was hard to move. The whole man was in a state of doubt about life.


    "Your Excellency Hao, what are you doing in yunyin village?"


    In the next moment, a black thunder light came. In front of Wang Hao, there was a strong man with one arm. It was the three generations of thunder shadow that had not been seen for a long time.


    "Old man Lei Ying, isn''t this your son? It''s weak! "


    He looked at a strong man lying in the pit who was seven points similar to the three generations of Lei Ying. Wang Hao couldn''t understand this guy''s identity and mocked by the way.


    This should be the next four generations of Lei Ying. Its strength is fairly good. It has reached the peak of the early stage of the film level. It should reach the level of the middle stage of the film level in a few years, but it is still worse than its father''s three generations of Lei Ying.


    "Say your purpose!"


    The three generations of thunder shadow looked black and still stared at Wang Hao coldly. The only left right hand was flashing black thunder, ready to hit the strongest blow at any time.


    In the rear of the three generations of thunder shadow, there are also a lot of lightning coming rapidly, which is the upper tolerance of yunyin village.


    Wang Hao didn''t hide his body when he was close to yunyin village. It was just because he sensed Wang Hao''s arrival that three generations of Lei Ying and his son came so eagerly to seal it outside yunyin village.


    In the face of such a strong man, once there is a war, it is the destructive power of natural disaster. If they really want to fight in yunyin village, they are afraid that the whole village will be destroyed. This is not what they can bear.


    "I want to have a fight with you and talk about a deal with you."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao didn''t care about the alert of the three generations of thunder shadow at all. Instead, he watched the Shangren who followed from yunyin village.


    It really deserves to be the yunyin village of the land of thunder. Its other attributes may not be very good, but it has high attainments in thunder attributes. Almost everyone can master the forbearance skill of thunder dun.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. Even the first generation of Huoying and yuzhiboban dare not compete with a tolerant village by one person."


    Three generations of Lei Ying''s anger surged. I felt that Wang Hao was too arrogant.


    He admitted that Wang Hao''s strength was strong, but he was not invincible.


    In those years, although the boy broke up their five shadow alliance, in fact, they didn''t trust each other. They were all on guard against each other, and their strength was less than half.


    That''s why I was defeated by the boy.


    Otherwise, if you really work together to surround and kill, I''m afraid the boy may not be able to escape.


    Generally speaking, the boy really reached the strength level of the early generation of Huoying, but the inside information is still much worse than that of the early generation of Huoying.


    Even the fire shadow of the early generation was not enough to resist the power of the whole forbearance village. The boy came alone and was looking for death!


    "Three generations of old men, let''s wait and see!"


    With a smile, Wang Hao untied a huge strip-shaped box behind his back.


    The box is covered with sealing techniques, but even so, you can feel the atmosphere of tyranny, as if there was a peerless demon sealed inside.


    Using the innate Qi to unlock the seal on the box, an iron blood evil spirit surged out of it, making people feel as if they were in a tragic battlefield and facing an invincible iron blood army.


    "This..."


    At the moment when the box was opened, the three generations of thunder shadow couldn''t turn their eyes. In their heart, they felt a call there, as if it was their own thing.


    In that huge box was placed a domineering spiral Knight spear, similar to the knight spear of Western knights, but the shape should be more exaggerated and domineering.


    The knight''s spear is three meters long. The spear body presents a conical shape. The thickest part is 60 cm in diameter, and there are spiral threads on it, just like a drill bit.


    A mechanical arm is also connected at the end, highlighting a sense of science fiction.


    This is an artifact made by Wang Hao in his spare time. It''s called gungnier!


    After looking at the straight eyes of the three generations of Lei Ying, Wang Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then put his left hand on the mechanical arm. Then the mechanical arm cracked like an iron man''s war suit, and finally wrapped Wang Hao''s whole left arm.


    It''s not over yet. Pieces of precision parts spread from the robot arm to form a layer of breastplate to wrap his whole chest, making him look like a future soldier from the world of science fiction.


    "Well, it seems that it''s better to charge first!"


    Sensing the remaining energy in the lower mechanical arm, Wang Hao thought and raised the huge spear directly to the sky. Then a strange magnetic wave surged. Then the thunder cloud in the sky seemed to be stimulated and chopped down a bucket thick blazing lightning.


    This lightning seemed to turn on some kind of switch, and one after another lightning split from the thunder cloud.


    It was not until he received hundreds of thunder and lightning that Wang Hao stopped this terrible lightning action.


    "One percent of the electricity should be enough!"


    After sensing the electric energy stored in the lower mechanical arm, and then looking at the people in yunyin village who had rushed to the front, Wang Hao smiled grimly and rushed down with a fake ganganir spear.


    The domineering spear began to rotate rapidly, which not only spread a sharp and domineering thunder light on the spear, but also produced a powerful and chaotic electromagnetic field.


    A shadow level strongman of yunyin village rushed to the front with a knife, but before he could chop Wang Hao, he was deflected by the chaotic electromagnetic field generated by the spear, and then hit by the rapidly rotating spear.


    Wang Hao is like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. He sweeps around with an electric spear. No matter those strong men at the top or at the beginning of the shadow level can bear his blow.


    Until


    "When!"


    A black lightning flashed, and Wang Hao was knocked out of ten steps by great force.


    The black thunder light gradually condensed, revealing a burly figure, which is the three generations of thunder shadow.


    "Boy, yunyin village is not a place where you can run wild. Now retreat, I can think nothing has happened, otherwise you are provoking a war, and the consequences are not what your iron country can bear!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao was only beaten back more than ten steps away, the three generations of Lei Ying were more afraid, but the momentum was still strong.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to fight with the evil boy, because he found that the boy became stronger in a year, and the promotion range was quite exaggerated.


    If the boy only reached the level of the first generation of fire shadow a year ago, now he has the power of the peak period of the first generation of fire shadow.


    In the face of this monster, even if they try their best, it is difficult for yunyin village to leave it, let alone kill it, so this war is meaningless.


    "A Book of hell spikes?"


    After twisting his neck, Wang Hao understood that the last three generations of Lei Ying should have used a penetrating book of hell''s sudden stab, otherwise even if he was caught off guard, he could not beat him back.


    "It happened that after fighting with you last time, I also developed a move to kill the world stab. Now I want to see whether your hell stab is stronger or my world stab is more sharp!"


    Seeing that the three generations of Lei Ying are fierce and weak, Wang Hao sneered: "don''t try to escape. I can always remember the siege and killing in the iron country last year. If you don''t want to see me destroy the whole yunyin village, you can fight with me well. In the end, no matter who loses or wins, the original account will be written off."


    "Ha ha, good boy, I''m ready to fight this war!"


    Sensing that Wang Hao really didn''t mean to kill, and then associating with the transaction mentioned by the other party before, the three generations of Lei Ying smiled boldly and responded.


    Since it''s not a battle of life and death, it''s really nothing if it''s just a competition.


    Moreover, he really deserved what he did in the iron country last year. If he could resolve the hatred with this demon through a duel, they would make money in yunyin village!


    "Bi, lend me eight tailed chakra!"


    Three generations of Lei Ying waved to a strong black boy who was holding his son.


    "Ouye, bage Ya Lu, old man, are you going to use that move? You''ll die! "


    Chilabi, a black and strong boy, asked in a strange rap tone. He obviously knew what the three generations of Lei Ying were going to do. He couldn''t help worrying. Obviously, that move was very dangerous.


    It is dangerous not only to the enemy, but also to the three generations of thunder shadow itself.


    "It doesn''t matter. The boy is still waiting to talk to me about a deal! No killer! "


    Hey, hey, with a smile, the three generations of Lei Ying obviously decided that Wang Hao would not really kill him, otherwise he would be killed. All ninjas in yunyin village will surely take revenge for him. Don''t talk about any deal at that time.


    You can''t miss such a good experimental object!


    "You old man!"


    Angry and funny, he stared at the old guy of the third generation Lei Ying. Wang Hao turned his eyes to the black and strong boy.


    "Is that chilabi?"


    In the original story, although chilabi is the brother of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, he is a teenager younger. The age of the fourth generation of Lei Ying is about the same as that of Kato. Now chilabi is indeed a teenager.


    And it seems that this boy should have become the pillar force of the eight tailed man, and seems to get along well with the eight tailed man, otherwise it is impossible to easily lead to the eight tailed chakra.


    After confirming that the third generation of Lei Ying was serious, chilabi put his palm on the back of the third generation of Lei Ying, and the scarlet chakra surged out and wrapped him and the third generation of Lei Ying.


    "Bage tooth Road, old man, don''t die!"


    After nearly half of the eight tailed chakra was transported, chilabi said weakly, then picked up his still immovable adoptive brother AI Huo and quickly retreated.


    Other Shangren in yunyin village immediately dragged those companions injured by Wang Hao back quickly. They can''t intervene in the next battle.


    "Hiss! The chakra of the tailed beast is really strong! "


    Grinning, three generations of Lei Ying couldn''t help sighing.


    The chakra of the tailed beast is highly corrosive, and even the human column force itself cannot carry too many chakra of the tailed beast at one time.


    That is, he is strong and strong, so he can carry it for the time being, but it''s still very uncomfortable.


    "Boy, this move has never been used since I created it, and it can''t be controlled. Be careful, don''t die!"


    It was a forthright reminder that the three generations of Lei Ying forcibly integrated the tailrace chakra with its own black Lei Dun chakra, and then turned into a more violent black and red chakra.


    The violent breath surged into a strong wind, raging for more than ten miles.


    "Sure enough, the real world is far more than what is shown in the film and television plot."


    Sensing the horror of the blow, Wang Hao''s heart sank with emotion at the same time.


    This blow is quite not simple. It has exceeded the limit of shadow level and reached the destructive power of six levels. Even he must take it seriously.


    I''m afraid even the fire shadow thousand hand column of the early generation of that year may not be able to carry it. It should be comparable to the Xi elephant displayed by kaihuang after opening the eight door dunjia array in the future, which is one notch worse than the strongest night Kai.


    "It seems that I have to show some real skills!"


    His face showed a grim smile again, and Wang Hao showed a high morale of war.


    Such a battle is interesting!

 Chapter 497

    "Hell spike!"


    "Kill the world stab!"


    The black and red electric light collided with the dark electric light, and the scattered lightning force raged in the tens of miles around. The forced chilabi and others had to retreat again, and their faces were more shocked.


    "Boom..."


    The two sides were constantly deadlocked. As a result, the dark thunder strengthened. After the dark red thunder with evil smell disappeared, it continued to rush forward and forcibly collapsed a huge mountain.


    After the raging thunder dispersed, chilabi and others rushed forward, and the scene in front of them shocked them again.


    There was a huge pit ten miles in size, and the surrounding mountains were full of cracks, as if they would collapse the next moment.


    The huge mountain directly opposite has become a pile of huge rocks, which is obviously completely collapsed.


    This scene stunned everyone. Although ninjas are best at changing terrain, it refers to the result of joint display by multiple people. It is really rare to cause such a large-scale change of terrain by one person.


    Only the early fire shadow of Muye and the Yuzhi wave spot have this super standard power, and now this divine power reappears in the world.


    "Cough... Boy, you really want to kill me!"


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, the three generations of Lei Ying lying on the ground turned and looked at the collapsed mountains after his lower body. He was very frightened.


    The previous competition was that he lost. Even if he combined the eight tailed chakra with his black Leidun chakra and broke out in the way of hell stab, he still lost to the boy''s so-called world killing stab.


    What makes him more difficult to accept is that Wang Hao''s exterminating stab is very similar to his hell stab. It can even be said that it is his hell stab, but others'' stab should be more perfect and powerful.


    Under such circumstances, he can''t say that others stole it, so he''s oppressed!


    "It''s good not to die!"


    Stepping back, Wang Hao came to the third generation Lei Ying and sat down cross legged. He took down the fake ganganir and put it beside him.


    "Yes! It''s good not to die! "


    Struggling to sit up, three generations of Lei Ying sighed. If Wang Hao hadn''t deflected gungnier at the last moment, he would have been torn to pieces by the terrible attack.


    So people are really merciful. It''s really a monster!


    The eyes of the last three generations of Lei Ying couldn''t help converging on the fake ganganir. The closer he was to the strange spear, the stronger the strange call in his heart, which made him very confused.


    "It''s called gungnier. It''s my latest work. Do you want it?"


    Pick up the fake ganganier, and Wang Hao grinned.


    "Will you give such an artifact to others?"


    With a cold hum, three generations of Lei Yingqiang turned his eyes away and tried not to see the strange spear.


    Seriously, he really wants this spear. Not to mention the strange sense of calling, this artifact itself is extremely powerful.


    In the confrontation just now, he knew that although Wang Hao was powerful, half of the power of that move to destroy the world was provided by this artifact, which was definitely a powerful artifact comparable to or even surpassing the Thor sword.


    Such a powerful artifact, he doesn''t think Wang Hao will give it to others.


    But as soon as he said this, he was stunned and looked at the strange spear thrown into his arms.


    "It was originally given to you. After all, this thing itself is made based on your original left arm. Only you can give full play to its power and change others, even me."


    He said carelessly that Wang Hao really wanted to send this thing out.


    As a swordsman, he can''t use weapons other than swords. This thing is specially made for the old guy of the third generation thunder shadow. It can be regarded as his sincerity for the next exchange.


    "My arm? No wonder! "


    Three generations of Lei Ying suddenly understood what was going on in his heart.


    Knowing this, the later three generations of Lei Ying did not doubt Wang Hao''s deception. Learning from Wang Hao''s previous appearance, he put the fake gungnier''s mechanical arm close to his left shoulder, and then the mechanical arm spread automatically like a living creature, and soon turned into a heavy chest armor.


    But his left arm was cut off after all, and he couldn''t drive this artifact as freely as Wang Hao before. I have to say it''s a great pity.


    "The mechanical arm only plays an auxiliary role. If you want to use it flexibly, you have to wait until you regenerate your left arm."


    Seeing the regret of the three generations of Lei Ying, Wang Hao smiled and said that it was time to start his own transaction.


    "Left arm regeneration?"


    AI, the son of Lei Ying of the third generation, couldn''t help coming forward and was very confused. Chilabi and others were the same.


    Although they were very hostile to Wang Hao, they had nothing to say because of the overwhelming power they had shown previously.


    The most important thing is that the three generations of Lei Ying were not killed by him, and they still talked happily. The most important thing is that Wang Hao gave the artifact to the three generations of Lei Ying. Obviously, the relationship between the two sides is not hostile now.


    "You should have got the cultivation textbook I promoted in the iron country!"


    Touching his chin, Wang Hao jokingly said.


    He wanted to popularize education in the whole iron country, but he couldn''t keep it secret. Moreover, he also listened to the report of the third ship. There were indeed many strange losses of teaching materials. Don''t think it must have been stolen by those ninjas and even forbearance village.


    Yunyin village in Lei Zhiguo is no exception.


    AI and others looked a little unnatural, but the three generations of Lei Ying were going to be more sophisticated. Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t care about these, he humbly asked: "I did get a copy of the cultivation way spread by your excellency Hao in the iron country, but it''s really too profound. I haven''t been able to practice it so far, and the effect is very little."


    "Of course you can''t do it, because you lack the most critical key!"


    Hey, hey, with a smile, although Wang Hao doesn''t mind the spread of those teaching materials, he will also leave behind as a precaution. After all, he can''t do such a painful thing as capital enemy.


    "Is this what you call a deal?"


    The three generations of Lei Ying soon wanted to understand what Wang Hao had said before, but he was also very interested.


    "That''s the way of cultivation I summarized and deduced. As long as I''m willing to work hard, my talent is not too bad. There''s no problem in spending more than ten years to cultivate to my level.


    At my level, the regeneration of a broken arm is just an idea. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao glanced at the three generations of Lei Ying and others, smiled and asked, "do you want to learn? I''ll teach you! "


    This seemingly simple sentence made everyone breathe heavily. Even three generations of Lei Ying could not suppress the agitation of his mind.


    He has personally experienced the powerful strength of Wang Hao, which is comparable to the fire shadow thousand hand column of the early generation of Muye. If he can cultivate to the other party''s level, the value of his cultivation method can be seen.


    "So what price do we have to pay?"


    The third generation of Lei Ying was calm and asked.


    He didn''t believe that the boy would pass on such a precious cultivation method to them for free, and the other party said it was a transaction. Since it was a transaction, both sides had to pay equivalent chips.


    "I need you Lei Zhiguo. Note that I mean all the inheritance secrets of the whole Lei Zhiguo, including those of your yunyin village, especially those left by ancient times."


    Wang Hao stated his purpose. Although the world failed to come up with a branch mission similar to Dongfang Bai, collecting the cultivation inheritance of these local worlds is also very helpful for him to deduce a perfect cultivation system.


    The whole fire shadow world is too big for him to collect one by one, so the five tolerance villages came into his sight, which is one of his purposes to come to yunyin village.


    "Good! I should go! "


    After pondering for a long time, the three generations of Lei Ying finally responded.


    Although it is difficult to collect the inheritance of the whole land of thunder, which will offend many people and forces, if you can really get Wang Hao''s own cultivation method, that difficulty is nothing.


    "Refreshing, you have all the training materials. I won''t take them out. This is the key you lack. As long as you stick it on your forehead, the information in it will be integrated into your subconscious instinct!"


    With that, Wang Hao took out a special crystal and threw it to the third generation Lei Ying.


    In fact, what the three generations of Lei Ying and others lack is the method of condensing the innate Qi. After Wang Hao''s deliberate deduction, this method has become a way of cultivation that can be integrated into their own subconscious instinct.


    Even if the opponent tortures with magic, they can''t come out, so the three generations of Lei Ying and others have not been able to repair it so far.


    "I see!"


    Three generations of Lei Ying also printed the crystal on his forehead. When he sensed the changes in his body, he suddenly realized it.


    Ignoring the changes in the look of the three generations, Wang Hao turned his head and looked at the chilabi squatting next to AI, who was uncomfortable.


    Just when chilabi couldn''t help breaking out, Wang Hao spoke.


    "Young man, I think your bones are amazing. Your forehead is more shining. You must make great achievements in the future. I have a Kendo inheritance of nine swords, which is very suitable for you. Do you want to learn?"


    He is still very interested in the eight tailed man Zhu Liqi Rabbi, and the other party also happens to use the sword weapon, and it is still a rare eight Sabre flow, which may also be affected by the eight tailed.


    After all, the eight tailed ox ghost has eight chapters and fish tails. When one person and one animal are interlinked, they will have an impact on each other, so chilabi created a rare eight knife flow.


    "Ouye, bage Ya Lu, although chilabi doesn''t like you, your vision is still very accurate!"


    Chilabi was overjoyed and was very useful to Wang Hao''s words.


    "Dumby! Thank you, sir Hao! "


    AI couldn''t see it anymore. He punched chilabi on the head and thanked Wang Hao.


    Although he is reckless, he is not stupid. In the case of reconciliation between the two sides, if he can get more benefits from Wang Hao, he is the best.


    Although it''s not clear why your excellency Hao values chilabi, it''s not important. It''s important to get benefits.


    He doesn''t think the other party will covet the eight tails in his brother chilabi. Although the eight tails are very strong, they are really not much better than mole ants in the eyes of such strong people.


    You should know that the other party is the strongest one comparable to the fire shadow of the early generation of Muye. In front of the strong ones of the early generation of fire shadow and yuzhiboban, the Nine Tailed beasts were a toy and could be hanged with one hand.


    Just ask, will this kind of existence like a mere eight tails?


    "Bage... Thank you, teacher!"


    Chilabi was about to make a rap phrase, but after seeing the cold eyes of his brother and three generations of old men, he immediately got up and bowed to Wang Hao and called him a teacher.


    "Since you call me a teacher, I can''t be stingy. In this way, you bring your own materials and I''ll make nine divine swords for you as a gift."


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao recognized this cheap disciple.

 Chapter 498

    "An artifact like the old man?"


    Chilabi''s eyes showed the light that a pair of small Sunglasses could not stop, and his expression was incomparable expectation.


    He heard clearly before. The ganganir spear of the three generations of old men was made by your excellency Hao. Obviously, his forging skills are extraordinary. Naturally, he also wants to have this level of artifact.


    Three generations of Lei Ying and others are also very excited. At this critical moment, they won''t play any hypocritical modesty. As long as they can get real benefits, they won''t blink even if they drop their face on the ground.


    "As long as the materials you send are good enough, it will not be a problem to create an artifact stronger than gungnier."


    Wang Hao smiled and said that he was very confident in this regard.


    In the past three years, he has never put down his cultivation of the twelve true magic power. Now he has surpassed many in the great world of the wilderness in the cultivation of the twelve true magic power.


    In addition, the forged ancient books inherited from the ancient times collected by him from the iron country are enough to forge level 7 weapons in the world. Even with good luck and good materials, forging level 8 weapons is not a problem.


    The fake ganganir spear given to the third generation of Lei Ying is an eighth order divine weapon. Because it integrates the relationship of one arm of the third generation of Lei Ying, it can evolve with the cultivation of the third generation of Lei Ying, which is equivalent to a kind of natural divine weapon.


    "Bage Ya Lu, I''m chilabi. I''m going to find materials for the teacher!"


    Chilabi burned up and rushed to the thunder shadow building. Under the thunder shadow building was the treasure house of their yunyin village, which collected a lot of precious materials.


    Although he is just a Shangren, he is Zhuli of Bawei people. He is also the adopted son of three generations of Lei Ying. Naturally, he has the authority to go there.


    "Old Lei Ying, for the sake of our happy cooperation, let me remind you that the chakra you cultivate has no future. I hope you will be ready."


    Seeing chilabi''s rapid departure, Wang Hao turned his face and solemnly reminded him.


    Yunyin village, as his chosen future ally, has something to tell.


    This made everyone present doubt. Only three generations of Lei Ying looked like he thought of something.


    Seeing everyone''s attention gathered, Wang Hao solemnly said: "the forbearance people in your yunyin village are basically converted from our warrior ancestors. I believe there should be a lot of ancient books in the family. In ancient times, there were super strong people like gods and ghosts in our world.


    Even if our Terrans have yin-yang masters who can resist ghosts and gods, even in the lowest warrior system, there are sword saints who are comparable to gods.


    According to the truth, our descendants should be stronger and stronger when standing on the shoulders of our predecessors. It is the norm for Chaozong and Yuezu, but what about the reality?


    The chakra system of Ninja has been inherited for thousands of years. How can it evolve enough to compare with the grand occasion of ancient times for such a long time, but this is not the case.


    I believe some of you should understand that chakra will reach the limit when he cultivates to a certain extent. That is a limit barrier that can''t be broken by himself in any case. Only some special people can break through that barrier, but it''s just an example. "


    "Qianshou and yuzhibo?"


    An old shadow level strongman suddenly opened his mouth and looked particularly gloomy. It was obvious that he thought of something. The three generations of Lei Ying''s face was also very ugly.


    They all have a long family tradition and know many secrets of the past.


    The strongest Ninja system is the middle of the shadow level. Even if it is as strong as the third generation of Lei Ying, it has been stuck in this bottleneck for more than ten years. This phenomenon has appeared countless times in the night moon family.


    But there are also people who break through this limit in the tolerance world, that is, the thousand hand family and the Yu Zhibo family. The other party will have exceptional super strong people every few generations, just like the thousand hand column and the Yu Zhibo spot, which is obviously abnormal.


    "It seems that you all know something inside. Because these things involve some taboos, we can''t touch them now, so I won''t say more.


    I believe your ancestors had no choice but to abandon Samurai kendo. After all, the general environment has become more and more unsuitable for the samurai system.


    However, with my appearance, the desperate situation of samurai will no longer exist. The new Samurai system I created is enough to avoid the defects of the general environment. Therefore, why don''t you consider returning to the samurai system?


    After all, as yunyin village, where the art of forbearance is popular, those fancy Ninjutsu are really of little use, and as I get stronger, it''s not that I can''t push a new power similar to chakra, but with stronger potential. "


    Seeing that everyone was lost in thought, Wang Hao said his ultimate goal.


    He has already calculated that yunyin village is the only big tolerance village he can win over because of its particularity, and the success rate is not small.


    As long as the new system he created shows enough attraction and potential, it is not impossible for these roughs to rebuild.


    "I and others will consider this carefully!"


    After pondering for a long time, three generations of Lei Ying gave an answer.


    He really can''t make a final decision now. Although he doesn''t mind the ninja in yunyin village turning to the samurai system, there is a prerequisite that the new cultivation system created by Wang Hao must have enough potential to surpass chakra''s potential.


    This will take time to verify. Don''t be careless!


    "That is to remind you first and make preparations early. As for when to make a final decision, I won''t interfere. It''s your own business."


    It doesn''t matter to shrug. Wang Hao doesn''t care about this, or he is very confident in his practice system. These people will eventually make the right choice.


    "Your Excellency Hao seems to be deliberately avoiding Bi. Is there any misunderstanding about Bi?"


    Night moon AI suddenly felt puzzled everywhere for a long time. Three generations of Lei Ying and others also looked at him.


    If Wang Hao had misunderstandings and prejudices against chilabi, he would be in trouble.


    "It''s not for chilabi, but for the eight tails in his body. Chilabi is a little guy with great potential. Sealing the eight tails in his body will limit his growth. You''d better find another person to work hard or give up the eight tails directly in the future.


    You know, the existence of Bawei itself is not simple. The same is true of other tailed animals. People have a master, and the master is probably not dead! "


    With a mysterious smile, Wang Hao said something that made everyone present thrilled and numb.


    You should know that the tail beast appeared with chakra for thousands of years. Who can survive for such a long time?


    Is it the legendary gods?


    "You are all smart people. Just now, I hope you are all pressed at the bottom of your heart. I don''t want to be exposed to the eyes of that old monster in advance, otherwise it will be a disaster not only for me, but also for the whole world!"


    At last, Wang Hao reminded everyone that there is no need to say more, because those who can become ninjas and practice to the lowest degree of tolerance will never be fools. They will certainly know what to do.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the essence of chakra is based on your chakra blood inherited from your ancestors, extracting physical energy, spiritual energy and a natural energy.


    This is why the natural energy of the whole world has become less and less since ancient times. Once the natural energy of our world is swallowed up, it means that you will not be able to extract a new chakra.


    So there''s not much time left for you! "


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the three generations of Lei Ying and others were even more ugly, because there was no need to verify them at all. History has verified everything for them.


    I didn''t think so before. Now they wake up after Wang Hao reminds them.


    Natural energy is indeed less and less, which is also the main reason for the decline of the samurai system.


    In ancient times, the world could support those gods and ghosts, yin-yang division warriors and so on. It''s unreasonable that they couldn''t support these little shrimps.


    The energy of a world cannot be reduced and disappeared out of thin air. It must be transformed into another form, and this form can only be chakra.


    This is really not a good thing for them!


    Among them, the old strong on the Court felt the most. You should know that in the Warring States period, when the Ninja system had not expanded to this extent, it was not difficult to cultivate tolerance as long as the resources were sufficient.


    But now, with the establishment of tolerance village, the resources are many times richer than they were at the beginning, but the emergence of tolerance has become more and more difficult.


    In the Warring States period, a superior forbearance could be cultivated with one resource, but now it takes at least ten resources.


    The only change in the two eras is the sharp increase in the number of ninjas and the decrease in natural energy, which further proves Wang Hao''s words.


    It can be imagined that with the passage of time, ninja cultivation will become more and more difficult, and even completely cut off in the end.


    This must be a desperate disaster for them!


    Wang Hao expected the changes in the people''s faces. This was what he had planned and just said.


    Take Muye for example. Although in the Warring States period, every forbearance had thousands of people, because of the lack of resources at that time, we can only focus our resources on a small group of people with outstanding talent and noble status.


    This means that only a small group of people of each forbearance family are qualified to become ninjas, and more than 90% of the others are ordinary people, responsible for farming, business and so on.


    With the establishment of the waiting village system, the difficulty of obtaining resources has been greatly reduced, and the number of ninjas that can be cultivated has expanded sharply, but the quality of ninjas is decreasing.


    Although ninjas have little demand for natural energy, which is far less than the samurai''s ancient sword system, they also have a certain demand.


    It is conceivable that once the natural energy of this world is exhausted, the Ninja system will inevitably die out as the samurai system, and the death will be faster.


    This is a change in the overall environment, which can not be reversed by individuals.


    With this pressure, I believe yunyin village will make the right decision as soon as possible.


    "I''ve finished what I should say. Now I''ll help you one last, find out some other forces and install rats."


    He stood up and moved his hands and feet. Wang Hao glanced at everyone present and showed a joking smile on his face again.


    It''s normal for forbearance village to place spies in other forbearance villages. In addition, the problems caused by buying coercion and inducement are even more serious.


    Even yunyin village, known as the most united tolerance community, has been planted with many spies, and some even occupy high positions.


    Seriously speaking, he doesn''t really care about the spies in yunyin village, but now people are his allies. Just now he said some confidential words, which must not be disclosed, at least not now.


    So he had to pick out and clean up the mice.

 Chapter 499

    Wang Hao was not in the mood to personally point out the spies in the major tolerance villages and the people bought in yunyin village, so he grabbed a stone, crushed it, threw his hand, and shot out dozens of pieces of gravel. He hit the seventeen Shangren in yunyin village, including three strong film players.


    "I''ll show you these little mice. You can do the rest!"


    After patting the dust on his hands, Wang Hao did not intend to wipe them off by himself.


    After all, he found these people by relying on the treasure hunt function of the system, and there is no substantive evidence. In this situation, if he kills, he will definitely annoy the whole yunyin village, and his previous deception will be in vain.


    However, if you want to come to yunyin village, you will not let go of these people. After all, no matter what kind of intelligent group, you always hate traitors most.


    There was a dead silence. Fourteen of the broken stones looked at each other. Before the others reacted, Qi Qi performed the Lei Dun forbearance skill and rushed out.


    There is still a glimmer of life to rush out. If you stay, you can only wait to die.


    "Take them!"


    Three generations of Lei Ying didn''t believe it. After all, compared with his family, Wang Hao is a real outsider.


    He certainly believes in himself more than an outsider.


    Let alone their yunyin village is known as the most united forbearance village. Even if there are spies, how can it reach as many as 17, including three film level strong ones? This is impossible!


    But the reality slapped the face, slapping the old face of the three generations of thunder shadow.


    The fourteen Shangren have proved with practical actions that they have ghosts in their hearts. Even if they are not spies, they must have something fishy.


    This makes three generations of Lei Ying unbearable. If he doesn''t take all these traitors today, where will his old face go!


    With the roar of three generations of Lei Ying, more than 100 uninjured yunyin villagers reacted, turned into lightning, and used Lei Dun''s forbearance to catch up.


    Night moon AI rushed out with Lei Dun''s armor, and his face was also hard to see.


    These traitors must all be taken!


    "I''ll give you a chance to explain!"


    The angry voice ordered the later three generations of Lei Ying not to pay attention to the escaped Shangren, but instead stared at the three shadow level strong men pointed out by Wang Hao with a gloomy face.


    These three are the top leaders of their yunyin village, and one of them is his confidant.


    He never thought that these three people would betray!


    "There''s nothing to say. After all, our origin and position have already decided everything."


    The three film level strong men were a little silent, and their faces were more bitter and determined.


    They didn''t want to escape or resist, but after seeing Wang Hao standing aside, all their thoughts were dismissed.


    In the face of this contemporary God level strong man, although the three of them are strong at the beginning of the shadow level, they are not much better than mole ants. The just terrible battle is enough to explain everything.


    "Feather clan?"


    Three generations of Lei Ying were silent. He was very clear about the position of the three people. Two of them were the orphans of the feather clan, that is, the descendants of Jinjiao Yinjiao, the rebel in yunyin village.


    The remaining one is also a disciple of Jinjiao and Yinjiao. After exterminating the rebellious Jinjiao and Yinjiao, he accepted them with all his strength, but he didn''t expect to get betrayal in the end.


    "Lord Lei Ying, let''s see your new artifact gungnier! If an artifact wants to truly appear in the world, it needs to sacrifice with blood! "


    The film level strong man who was close to Lei Ying of the third generation smiled brightly, but his eyes were full of obvious determination to die, and the other two were similar.


    "Hahaha... Try your best! I just want to see if your strength has improved over the years! "


    The three generations of thunder shadow also smiled brightly and controlled the mechanical arm to shake. The spiral spear body of the Shanzhai version of gungnier rotated rapidly, and it was covered with black lightning.


    At the moment he got the artifact, he got the corresponding use method, which is a power integrated into the body instinct.


    Although Wang Hao''s previous move to kill the world sudden stab cannot be used, it is not a problem to use his unique skill hell sudden stab.


    The three shadow level strongmen on the opposite side also showed their strongest killing moves. The two sides finally collided together. As a result, a black thunder flashed, revealing the burly figure of three generations of thunder shadow. As for the three shadow level strongmen, they all disappeared, and only two broken Ninja swords fell to the ground.


    "It really deserves to be yunyin village!"


    Wang Hao, who was watching the play, said with heartfelt admiration.


    Yunyin village is really a hero. Even in this situation, he still chooses to die calmly.


    Three generations of Lei Ying looked at the two broken Ninja swords that fell to the ground with a gloomy look.


    "Don''t get too angry, old Lei Ying. You''re not a special case. After all, the essence of Ninja is deception. Like rats in the sewer, it''s extremely difficult to prevent.


    And I''m afraid the other four tolerance villages will be worse than you. "


    Seeing the sadness of the three generations of Lei Ying, Wang Hao comforted.


    "Can I see that you are satirizing me that I am a big mouse in the sewer?"


    He stared angrily. Three generations of Lei Ying didn''t accept this feeling.


    This bastard really deserves beating. You know, I''m also a ninja and the head of a big forbearance village. According to you, I''m not a mouse king?


    Do you comfort people like this?


    If he can''t beat the bastard boy, he must let the boy know gungnier''s power.


    In other words, gungnier is really powerful. The power of hell stab just increased by two times, that is, it is equivalent to three times the original power.


    It''s really an artifact!


    "Boy, the black thunder you just used seems quite similar to my black thunder. Is there anything in it?"


    After shaking his head, the three generations of Lei Ying turned to the black lightning used by Wang Hao to kill the world.


    That kind of black thunder is very similar to his black thunder chakra, but it is much more powerful. As a man majoring in Lei Dun, he is very interested in this power.


    "I want to learn! I can give it to you, but you have to pay the corresponding chips. Just now I lack some precious materials. "


    Wang Hao looked at the three generations of Lei Ying with a smile, just like watching a big fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    The reason why he used to use that move, the so-called killing stab, was mainly for fishing. Now the fish finally took the bait.


    "It''s fair, Mr. Hao, please!"


    Three generations of Lei Ying nodded with satisfaction, not surprised, and reached out to take Wang Hao to yunyin village.


    Now that it has been determined that the boy is not here to find fault and fight, and people have shown full sincerity, he doesn''t have to worry.


    Without affectation, Wang Hao followed the three generations of Lei Ying to yunyin village, and the rest of Shangren hurried to follow.


    "Old man Lei Ying, I didn''t say that I was very disappointed in this war. Your yunyin village is really not good. There are no people who can resist me..."


    While moving forward, Wang Hao expressed his disdainful thoughts and feelings without concealment.


    In that war, except for the strike of colliding with the three generations of thunder shadow, the others were unparalleled mowing the grass, and the cottage version of gungnier was a large area.


    Listening to Wang Hao''s incessant complaints, the three generations of Lei Ying''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. The hundreds of yunyin villagers behind him turned red and looked at Wang Hao fiercely.


    But no matter how ferocious their eyes are, they can''t refute half a sentence.


    No way, the gap between the two sides is too big. People can sweep them away at will. What else can we say?


    The Ninjas from other forbearance villages will certainly find many reasons to refute, but the hard-blooded men from yunyin village will not play these empty games.


    If you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to say. After all, even if you lose more, the gap between them is still so large.


    It''s better to strengthen training, improve your strength, and strive to withstand the attack of the other party in the next war. Don''t be swept away like garbage like today.


    The ninja of yunyin village, who turned on the highest alert, watched his boss lead many Shangren adults back, and looked very angry. No one dared to ask, for fear of bumping into the muzzle of the gun and becoming the vent of his boss.


    "This is the basement where we have stored precious minerals and special materials in yunyin village for generations. If you like something, just say hello!"


    All the way, with a black face, Wang Hao took Wang Hao to the deep underground of Lei Ying building, pointed to the half opened door, indicating that this was the material treasure house of their yunyin village.


    "Yo Chek, old man, teacher, you''re here too!"


    As soon as I entered the half open door, I heard chilabi''s strange rap tone.


    At the moment, chilabi is clumsily making complex fingerprints and wants to take out the minerals sealed by sealing. At his feet, there are four or five huge strange minerals, which are obviously part of what he has taken out.


    "Do you mind if I have a look?"


    Looking at the many precious minerals that were firmly forbidden by sealing, Wang Hao tilted his eyes to the three generations of thunder shadow beside him.


    "Feel free. Do you need me to untie those seals for you?"


    Three generations of Lei Ying put on a posture of begging me, waiting for Wang Hao to ask him to untie those seals.


    He was hurt by this bastard before. If he can''t beat this bastard, he must let him know why the flowers are so red!


    And now he finally found a chance to pull back.


    "No, these garbage seals are not difficult for me!"


    Wang Hao would not open his mouth. He confidently went to a nearby ore banned by sealing, completely ignored the seal, stretched out his hand to hold it up and observed it carefully.


    The specialties of each world are different, so he needs to find out the characteristics of these ores himself, so that he can carry out the next forging.


    The three generations of Lei Ying who watched this scene were stunned. Although he also knew that Wang Hao would have some means, he didn''t expect that the other party would break the seal so easily.


    You should know that although those seals are not the top, they are not bad. Even if he wants to break them by force, it will take some effort.


    And now this guy was so easily broken, as if the seal didn''t exist.


    This is too evil!


    Chirabi, who was printing, looked at the ore held by Wang Hao as if nothing had happened, and then looked at the piece in front of him. He was silent and reached out in imitation of Wang Hao''s previous actions.


    "Zizizi..."


    A burst of white electric light lit up the whole huge basement, and then the hair exploded. Human objects with black smoke appeared. Finally, they fell to the ground crisp, foaming at the mouth and twitching all over.


    Obviously, not everyone can achieve Wang Hao''s level. Rash attempt will only bring disaster to themselves.


    Wang Hao ignored doubi''s cheap disciple and continued to watch the strange minerals collected in yunyin village.


    Yunyin village is worthy of being one of the five forbearance villages in the forbearance world. In addition, it is good at Sabre forbearance, so it has always collected precious minerals.


    In this basement, there are hundreds of cubic meters of ore in the sixth stage of Fanjing alone, more than ten cubic meters in the seventh stage, and three cubic meters in the eighth stage, which add up to more than 2000 kilograms, and even one reaches the ninth stage of half step.


    At this time, night moon AI returned and said in his father''s ear that it was obviously the work of chasing traitors before reporting. It seemed that the results were good.


    However, it is true that after all, only 14 Shangren ran away, while more than 100 Shangren pursued, not to mention Yeyue AI, the strong man at the peak of the early stage of the film level. It''s strange that those people can run away.


    "This ten thousand Thunder Stone is handed down by the ancestors of the night moon family. It has a history of more than 3000 years. Even the development of the thunder Dun armor of the night moon family comes from this ten thousand Thunder Stone."


    After listening to his son''s report, the three generations of Lei Ying nodded and came forward to introduce the wanlei stone that Wang Hao was staring at.

 Chapter 500

    "Interesting! This world could have bred such a thing! "


    Wang Hao watched this ten thousand Thunder Stone for a long time, and an incredible look finally appeared on his face.


    There is a broken Rune condensed by the origin of the world in this ten thousand Thunder Stone, which contains the Tao rhyme related to thunder.


    As long as this broken Rune can be refined, it can instantly become a strong man in heaven and man on the planet, control part of the power of the planet''s world, and exist like a God.


    He couldn''t help refining it unless his ultimate goal was the big tube Muzu star and the whole universe of the world, rather than the novice village of the fire shadow planet.


    This thing is definitely a treasure!


    "Young man, I think your bones are amazing, your forehead is more shining, and you will make great achievements in the future. I have a hammer inheritance here, which is very suitable for you. Do you want to learn?"


    After determining the nature of the wanlei stone, Wang Hao smiled and looked at the night moon AI standing next to the three generations of Lei Ying.


    This ten thousand Thunder Stone is not suitable for him, and looking at the appearance of three generations of thunder shadow, it is obvious that he will not trade the treasure related to his own inheritance. In that case, it''s better to let him send his personal feelings.


    "Can''t you put it another way? And I''m thirty, not a young man! "


    Listening to the familiar words make complaints about the corners of the mouth of the moon at night, but not in the heart, but he did not hesitate at all, and immediately bowed to Wang Haohang.


    "Miss Hao, I want to learn!"


    No matter what Wang Hao''s plan is, since the benefits are in front of him, it''s most important to get the benefits first. As for other things, we''ll talk about them later.


    And this guy is a super strong man who has reached the invincible level of the early generation of Huoying. It''s no shame to recognize this existence as a teacher, even if the other party is about the same age as himself.


    The belief in yunyin village is that the strong is respected. Even Lei Ying is succeeded by the strongest person.


    Previously, Wang Hao hanged all the upper forbearance in yunyin village, which has won the trust of all of them. Moreover, the two sides are now in a cooperative relationship and mutual allies, which is even more reassuring.


    "Good! Take me to the place where you forge weapons in yunyin village. Next, I will forge exclusive artifacts for you and kirabi! By the way, pack these minerals for me. "


    Wang Hao waved his hand and said he wanted all these precious minerals.


    "It''s OK to give you these precious minerals, but what are you going to exchange? A black thunder alone is not enough! "


    The third generation Lei Ying holds his chest with his arms and smiles.


    Before, he also saw that Wang Hao was using the black thunder to lure him into the bait. It was a red fruit conspiracy. Even if he saw through, he would bite his teeth and take the bait.


    But this kind of conspiracy is not the other party''s patent, he will also make, and his bait is these precious minerals in the basement.


    To be honest, these ores are really precious enough to make artifacts, but today''s craftsmen are not capable of forging these precious ores, let alone casting artifacts,


    Instead of leaving these precious minerals to occupy space, it''s better to make a deal with this boy.


    "In this way, I''ll leave you 100 artifact weapons of a level lower than ganganir, and then ensure that your son can become a strong man comparable to the great swordsman level in ancient times within five years. How about it?"


    Touching his chin, Wang Hao said his chips.


    The fake version of gungnier is an eighth order artifact. It is difficult to forge this level artifact, but for him, as long as he has enough materials, he can have as many as he wants.


    And he needs to further hone the twelve true magic power through a lot of forging!


    Although the inheritance obtained from Uncle Kui is still comprehensive, it is also partial to science.


    Uncle Kui has been working as a blacksmith and even combined it with his own cultivation. Forging divine soldiers is not only his own cultivation method, but also a way to temper the twelve true demons.


    He has inherited a lot of experience in this regard. Just wait for the real forging to completely integrate it into himself!


    Therefore, forging a batch of magic soldiers is completely a by-product. Even without the requirements of three generations of Lei Ying, he will find a way to sell them.


    It''s very cost-effective to exchange these by-products for a large number of precious minerals!


    "Are you serious?"


    Compared with the excitement of night moon AI, the three generations of thunder shadow looked dignified and suspicious at the same time.


    After all, Wang Hao is not a great swordsman now. Why can he make others strong at the level of a great swordsman?


    "Of course it''s serious!"


    With a confident look in his eyes, Wang Hao looked at the excited night moon AI and said with a smile: "Da Jianhao is only the lowest level. If your son has suffered, it is enough to become the God who lived with the heaven in ancient times."


    "Teacher, I can bear any hardship!"


    The burning night moon AI patted his chest and assured him that he didn''t want to be the kind of God in ancient times. He was satisfied as long as he could be a great swordsman.


    You should know that even the existence of Muye''s early Huoying and Yuzhi Boban has not reached the level of the great swordsman. If you can become a strong man comparable to the great swordsman, won''t you be able to sling the strong man of the early Huoying?


    With such strength, yunyin village will stand on the top of tolerance under his leadership!


    The more you think about it, the higher the night moon. AI''s blackened face flushed with excitement.


    "Is it because of wanlei stone?"


    His eyes twinkled. After thinking about the three generations of Lei Ying, he turned his eyes to the ancestral Wan Lei stone with a thoughtful look.


    "Yes, it is indeed a big treasure. In ancient times, even those gods and Demons had to fight for it. No one could use this treasure for thousands of years in your night moon family.


    I have to say that your night moon family is really waste wood! "


    After shooting the ten thousand Thunder Stone, Wang Hao has a posture that black iron does not become steel.


    "Is it so precious?"


    Automatically ignored Wang Hao''s final evaluation of his family. The three generations of Lei Ying looked at the ancestral Wan Lei stone, and his eyes couldn''t help becoming hot.


    "Bage tooth Road, it hurts! Eh, brother, you''re here too! "


    At this time, chilabi, who was stunned by the seal, woke up and struggled to get up.


    The electric light power of the seal just now is not small, that is, he is an eight tailed man. He has thick skin and thick flesh, and strong recovery power. He has long been electrocuted into coke.


    "Bang!"


    "Who''s your name? Nigger! "


    The excited night moon AI looked at a nigger who suddenly came out and called his big brother. He was so angry that he kicked it directly with a big foot.


    Just woke up, chilabi, who had not recovered his agility, was kicked out sadly. His whole body was pasted on the wall, which shocked the whole basement. It can be seen how great the strength of that foot is.


    Then chilabi fainted again!


    Seeing this scene, three generations of Lei Ying couldn''t help covering her face. I felt that it was a mistake to give birth to this fool. It''s really embarrassing!


    "That''s your brother chilabi!"


    Wang Hao, who couldn''t see past, had a strange look and kindly reminded him.


    "Who is he?"


    The night moon AI Leng looked at the dark human object pasted on the wall, and couldn''t associate it with his lovely brother.


    How did your brother become such a ghost?


    "Than!"


    The night moon AI''s eyes were wet, and the thunder came to his brother in a flash, buttoned him off the wall, pressed his chest for rescue, and even played artificial respiration.


    The two strong men played artificial respiration. The scene with such hot eyes made Wang Hao feel goose bumps all over.


    "I said, old man Lei Ying, your son doesn''t even have a partner?"


    Thinking of some possibility, Wang Hao couldn''t help shivering and looked strangely at the three generations of Lei Ying beside him, with pity in his eyes.


    If it''s really what you think, this old man is afraid to be the last!


    "I don''t think so. What''s the matter?"


    Three generations of Lei Ying was uncomfortable when Wang Hao looked at her with pity and strange eyes, and she was quite puzzled.


    What the hell is this bastard doing again?


    "Have you noticed that your son''s sexual orientation may be distorted?"


    Wang Hao whispered and raised his hand to the night moon AI who was still doing artificial respiration for chilabi.


    He remembered that in the original story, the four generations of thunder shadow night moon AI was still single in his fifties, and the life span of ninjas was the same as that of ordinary people. At the age of 50, they were already old.


    This is basically a queen!


    Three generations of Lei Ying didn''t react at first. Finally, looking at his son who was doing artificial respiration, a pair of thick eyebrows wrinkled.


    In retrospect, his son''s feelings for chilabi are indeed too close, and the two are almost inseparable.


    Originally he didn''t feel anything, but now he thinks it''s wrong!


    The more you think about it, the more ugly the three generations of Lei Ying finally couldn''t help it. He kicked out his son who was still doing artificial respiration to chilabi. Out of guard, night moon AI enjoyed the treatment just given by chilabi.


    The whole body stuck to the wall, and the whole basement was shocked again.


    If not for the strength of the buildings here and the blessings of countless seals, I''m afraid they would collapse.


    It''s not over yet. The angry three generations of Lei Ying rushed over and was a cruel domestic violence. He wanted to wake up the unfilial son and roar while fighting.


    "I said you''re in your early thirties. Why don''t you find your daughter-in-law? I''m doing this. I''ll kill you, an unfilial son


    "Am I gossiping?"


    Looking at this bloody and cruel domestic violence, Wang Hao felt a little guilty.


    After all, no matter how to say, night moon AI is his cheap disciple. It seems that such a pit family is really not very good.


    "However, compared with the two fag disciples in the future, it''s better to pit one pit after another."


    The little guilt passed in a flash, and Wang Hao soon strengthened his mind.


    If these two goods really get together in the future, he will only be a teacher.


    He doesn''t want such a hot eyed monster under his door, and for this taboo thing, he must completely eliminate it with the idea of killing mistakes rather than letting go, so as to maintain his own style!

 Chapter 501

    With bandages all over her body and a rope hanging on her left arm, night moon AI stared at the closed door of the forging room with incomparably resentful eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the teacher he just recognized would severely pit him, let him be beaten by his old father, and was restricted from contacting his lovely chilabi brother.


    It''s so hateful!


    "Hum! Are you thinking about competition again? "


    The three generations of thunder shadow on one side saw the look of their son, and couldn''t help humming. The left arm of the machine was shining black thunder, which made it possible to show a bloody domestic violence again.


    This unfilial son deserves to be beaten!


    "No, I was wondering if what Wang Hao said that day was true? Is the owner of the tail really alive? "


    Shivering, night moon AI quickly changed the topic. He didn''t want to be beaten by his old father again.


    Now he is seriously injured. If he is beaten again, he will die.


    "Tailed beasts can survive for thousands of years. Do you think their owners have this ability?"


    When it comes to this topic, the three generations of Lei Ying''s face coagulates. Although he doesn''t want to believe it, he can judge that Wang Hao''s words are likely to be true.


    According to the ancient records of their night moon family, the Nine Tailed beasts appeared at the same time, and in the early stage, they were not as huge as they are now, but grew up slowly in endless years.


    In other words, the Nine Tailed beasts are likely to be man-made creatures. Even this immortal existence can be made. We can imagine how terrible the great power their master has.


    He doesn''t believe this existence when it comes to death, so things get much worse.


    "Has your father figured out who that is?"


    Night moon AI looked dignified and asked the second doubt in his heart. Although there was a vague guess in his heart, he was not sure.


    "There are obscure records in some ancient books. Chakra is not the product of our world, but from outside. Moreover, the disappearance of gods and ghosts in ancient times seems to be related to the emergence of chakra.


    The tailrace is a high-strength polymer of chakra, and appears with chakra. In addition, chakra is spread by the legendary existence.


    Who is the owner of the tail beast? Do you need to say more? "


    Squinting at his son, three generations of Lei Ying casually explained.


    "Is it really six..."


    The night moon AI was surprised. He didn''t think it was really the legendary existence.


    "Just shut up and know. Some taboos are not what we can mention!"


    Three generations of thunder shadow gave a cold hum. The legendary existence must not be mentioned, otherwise there will be a great disaster.


    He instinctively doesn''t like this old monster hidden behind the forbearance world for thousands of years. From the perspective of Ninja thinking, this old monster must have some amazing conspiracy.


    From the prevalence of chakra system and the continuous reduction of natural energy, it is obvious that this conjecture is also verified.


    Moreover, it seems that the other party''s plan is obviously close to the end. This critical period is too sensitive. He doesn''t want to attract the other party''s attention, otherwise the consequences can''t be borne by yunyin village.


    It''s better to let Wang Hao''s evil boy stand in front!


    This is also something that can''t be helped. That kind of existence really surpasses them too much. They can''t afford to catch up with and surpass each other. Even if others have any conspiracy, they can''t stop it.


    Fortunately, the emergence of such a demon as Wang Hao gave them more hope.


    "How are people filtering?"


    Three generations of Lei Ying didn''t want to continue on this topic and asked another thing.


    After getting the inheritance crystal given by Wang Hao, he began to plan how to use it to maximize the power of yunyin village.


    It is obviously impossible to popularize it like the iron country. Otherwise, once it is learned by other tolerance villages, a large number of spies will be sent to rob the inheritance crystal, and it may even directly trigger the third tolerance World War, which is besieged by four tolerance villages.


    What made him more worried was whether the leader of the state of Lei would be able to control this temptation. Once the leader of the state of Lei was also moved, they could not carry it alone.


    After all, they don''t have hundreds of swordsmen who are equivalent to the film level strong in the iron country.


    Therefore, we must be cautious. At least we should use this inheritance crystal to cultivate a large number of strong people, so that yunyin village can resist the joint siege of the four tolerance villages.


    Based on this, he plans to select some absolutely reliable personnel for centralized training and devote all his resources to train them. At the same time, it is also a verification of Wang Hao''s samurai cultivation and inheritance skills.


    As long as there is really no problem and his family background is improved, he will promote it on a large scale.


    "The screening has been almost finished. It will be over in three days."


    When it comes to business, night moon AI doesn''t dare to be careless and quickly tells the results.


    "Strictly control the pass. If you get mixed up with spies again, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    He glared at his son fiercely. The three generations of Lei Ying were still terrified of the 17 spies and traitors pointed out by Wang Hao last time.


    In terms of enemy spies, yunyin village is also on guard, and many of them are picked up by the dark Department every year. However, he didn''t expect that there were a full 14 spy traitors and even three shadow level senior executives in their Shangren of yunyin village, one of whom is still his confidant.


    So how much confidential information and interests of yunyin village have these people sold over the years, and how will the other party break out in the future.


    If these people really want to make a wave, even he will have to die on the battlefield.


    His hair bristled at the thought of this. It was terrible!


    At the same time, he is also enthusiastic about the cultivation method created by Wang Hao. According to the bastard, the reason why he can easily select those spy traitors is because of some special abilities obtained by cultivating the cultivation method,


    Since the boy can have this special ability, do they also have this opportunity?


    "Yes, father, I promise I won''t let the last thing happen again!"


    Night moon AI was also very frightened and solemnly assured his father.


    "With snacks, those people will be your team in the future. Whether Jackie Chan or an adult depends on your efforts now!"


    The three generations of Lei Ying have great hopes for this son, and this boy is also strong enough. He can be called the first among the Ninjas of the same generation in yunyin village. Not only he, but the whole yunyin village regards him as the successor of the next generation of Lei Ying.


    It has even vaguely touched the middle level of the shadow level. Once it breaks through, it will really have the qualification to inherit the shadow. At that time, he can rest assured.


    "I see!"


    He nodded seriously and hesitated. Night moon AI looked around and asked in a low voice, "father, have you transferred to teacher Hao''s system skill?"


    In the past month, he felt that his father''s breath was very wrong. Before, he thought it was the influence of the mechanical left arm and the gungnier God spear, but after careful induction, he found that it was not so, at least not just the influence of the gungnier God spear.


    "Did you see that?"


    With a mysterious smile, three generations of thunder shadow stretched out his right hand, and an energy different from chakra converged in the palm of his hand.


    "I have to say that the new Samurai system created by that boy is really good, especially in terms of physical cultivation and development, I don''t know how much it exceeds the chakra system.


    The most important thing is that this cultivation system can prolong my life. Now I have reached the peak of swordsman. I only need half a step to become a swordsman at the beginning.


    And now I feel I can live a hundred years, which is really not comparable to chakra! "


    At this point, the three generations of Lei Ying are quite impressed. At the same time, they also determine that chakra really has no future, and there is a super pit in it.


    Cultivation itself can prolong life, even the samurai''s ancient sword road.


    Only with the continuous reduction of natural energy, the cultivation of samurai becomes more and more difficult, and it is difficult to obtain a lot of natural energy to wash and train their bodies, which makes it impossible for samurai to prolong their life.


    But the new cultivation system created by Wang Hao is different. It perfectly avoids the fatal defects of the samurai system in the past. Even without too much natural energy, it can complete the washing and training of the body and obtain a longer life.


    This alone is enough to hang the chakra system.


    After all, even the invincible strong like the fire shadow of the early generation failed to prolong life and exceed the life limit of ordinary people. We can imagine how fatal chakra''s defect is.


    Unfortunately, the destructive power of this energy called innate Qi is much worse than chakra, which is also the only defect.


    Fortunately, this defect can be made up through other aspects, and the overall cultivation is much better than chakra of Ninja system.


    It was precisely because of this discovery that he was determined to focus on training some talents at all costs as soon as possible.


    "You are both here!"


    At this time, the door of the forging room was pushed open. Wang Hao walked out and was surprised to see the three generations of Lei Ying and his son guarding the door.


    Because he didn''t want the other party to see the process of forging a hundred seven level swords with six level materials, so as to avoid the dissatisfied price increase of the other party, he kept the whole forging room sealed from outsiders.


    But he didn''t expect that the old man Lei Ying of the third generation should be so careful and stay outside the door all the time.


    Will I take your materials and run away?


    "Nu, this is your exclusive artifact, Thor hammer, mjolnier, and the supporting Thor armor."


    He stared at the stingy three generations of Lei Ying. Wang Hao threw a short handle hammer and a suit of armor to Ye Yueai.


    Night moon AI didn''t care about his physical injury and hurried to take over battle armor and hammer.


    When he came into contact with the hammer of Thor, an electric light surged out of it, enveloping his whole body.


    Miraculously, with the blessing of this electric light, the injury on his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the crack of his arm bone healed in an instant.


    It''s not over yet. With the surge of lightning, the set of fish scale armor is scattered into pieces, rotating around the night moon AI, and then inlaid on its body one by one, setting it off more heroic and extraordinary.


    This scene is as like as two peas in Lei Shen''s movie, Lei Shen''s Torre is exactly the same as Luo Ji''s rebirth after he died with the destroyer and the fan. The only difference is that the guy in the night is too dark and too ugly. No one is handsome.


    "Yes, yes, by the way, shave your moustache when you go back, just leave a little rough stubble, and find a red sheet to hang behind the armor..."


    Compared with the shape of Thor in the film, Wang Hao corrected them one by one.


    Since we have created a fake version of gungnier for the third generation of thunder shadow, as the son of the third generation of thunder shadow, we are going to make a Thor suit.


    It happens that yunyin village has a ten thousand Thunder Stone, which is about the same size as the Thor hammer in the film. Based on it, a Thor hammer can be copied.


    Anyway, it''s not difficult for him. Just shape the wanlei stone, add a handle, and then add some private goods on it.

 Chapter 502

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling the power of Thor''s hammer, the night moon AI, who was just about to howl to express her excitement, couldn''t help twitching in the corners of her eyes when she listened to the words of her cheap teacher.


    The shaving man''s advice is OK, but what''s the ghost of hanging a red sheet behind him?


    "Yes, it would be more handsome with a red sheet. Bring me the red sheet I haven''t washed yet! "


    Compared with the gloomy night moon AI, the three generations of Lei Ying associate their son''s current shape and agree with Wang Hao''s suggestion.


    He was a swift and resolute man. He immediately ordered a member of the shadow guard hidden behind him to get his red sheet.


    As a member of the shadow guard of the three generations of thunder shadow, the lowest is the strength of the early stage of the shadow level. In the twinkling of an eye, he got a big red sheet with a strong smell of sweat.


    Three generations of Lei Ying, an old father, personally tied the red sheet to the card slot on the shoulders of his son''s armor.


    "Yes, very good. It''s really worthy of my seed!"


    After a careful look, the three generations of Lei Ying are extremely satisfied. As expected, the Buddha depends on gold clothes and people rely on clothes. Changing this suit, his son''s appearance immediately soared several grades. Now I don''t worry about finding a daughter-in-law.


    The night moon AI smelled the sweat of his old father from the bed sheet behind him. It was a face of lovelessness.


    Although this shape is very good, can you not use this red sheet!


    Even if you want to use red sheets, can you wash them first?


    "Your Excellency Hao, you see my son has got this suit. It''s unreasonable not to give me a father."


    The third generation Lei Ying turned around and rubbed his left hand with his right hand, looking very hot.


    No way, this Thor suit is too gorgeous. The armor shape of the child care in Marvel''s film is very good. Then Wang Hao added some design elements of Saint fighter''s holy clothes on the original basis to make it more gorgeous and exquisite, just like a work of art.


    Now standing with his unfilial son, he is a tramp. How can he bear being the shadow of a village?


    "No problem, but I need to use the thing from your Yunlei gorge as raw material for forging."


    Wang Hao smiled treacherously. This is also his purpose!


    The Thor suit was designed so beautifully before, mainly to make the old guy jealous and promise him to use the treasure sealed in Yunlei gorge by yunyin village.


    As early as when he came to yunyin village, he asked xiaomengmeng to open a systematic treasure hunt function and identified two treasures. One is the ten thousand Thunder Stone sealed under the thunder shadow building. Now it has been forged into a Thor hammer, and even the Thor armor is mixed with some.


    As for the second thing, it is shown in Yunlei gorge in yunyin village, which is the forbidden area of yunyin village. Zhu Li, the eight tail people of all dynasties, should always guard there.


    Although it is not clear what the treasure is, it can be judged that its power must be more amazing and may even surpass the ten thousand Thunder Stone.


    He is really curious about the treasure. If he can get it out and forge it, he will certainly improve his forging skills. This kind of good thing can''t be missed.


    "Why don''t you give up? I admit that you are very strong and even vaguely surpass the early fire shadow of Muye, but that taboo thing is still beyond your touch.


    Even Bawei, who guarded this thing, didn''t dare to approach it. He was very frightened. Listen to my advice and don''t think about it. "


    Three generations of Lei Ying''s thick eyebrows wrinkled, and he was dissatisfied with Wang Hao''s undying heart.


    As early as a month ago, the boy asked about Yunlei gorge. At that time, he knew that the information about the taboo had been leaked.


    However, he was also afraid of the taboo thing. Although Wang Hao was strong and evil, he still didn''t think that the other party was qualified to touch the taboo thing. It was similar to the strong ones at the God level in ancient times.


    "It''s dangerous, but you don''t even dare to try, do you? What if it does? Even if you can''t get the whole piece, you can search for some leftover materials! "


    Wang Hao smiled and said that he was still interested in the forbidden thing.


    Silent and half paid, the three generations of Lei Ying finally compromised slightly.


    "I want to discuss this with the elders in the village and give you an answer in three days!"


    This is also a helpless thing. He knows Wang Hao''s strong strength very well. If the boy is hard, they can''t stop him. Even if he gets ganganir''s divine spear, his strength increases several times, he is also not sure.


    The boy is able to say that he has given them face now, and he also wants to solve the taboo thing in Yunlei gorge, which is also a hidden danger to their yunyin village.


    In the past, they didn''t have that ability in yunyin village, but now if they have this boy, they should have a try.


    "I''m waiting for your reply!"


    Wang Hao grinned and knew it was a success.


    In fact, he can break through, but after all, he is a newly formed ally. It will inevitably hurt his feelings, so it is best to convince the other party.


    "Come here, you boy. I''ll teach you thunder hammer and storm tactics now!"


    When the matter came to an end, Wang Hao waved to the night moon AI.


    As a teacher, he is also incompetent. He hasn''t passed on anything to this disciple for a month!


    The night moon AI, who had a loveless face because of the sheet cloak, immediately followed up like an excited erha.


    Three generations of Lei Ying were also curious about Wang Hao''s hammer and axe method, and also followed.


    When he came to a nearby open space, Wang Hao took out a short handle hammer with the same shape as Thor''s hammer and a very aggressive axe hammer from the seal scroll.


    This is what he used to teach night moon AI.


    "Didn''t you say it was hammer? Why is there another axe now? "


    Looking at the powerful axe and hammer, the third generation Lei Ying asked curiously.


    "Thor''s hammer is only the initial form now, and there is a second form. I''m not able to forge the initial hammer form.


    However, I have sealed the structural mode of the second form in the Thor hammer. As long as the night moon AI can achieve the realm of gods in the future, I can independently evolve the Thor hammer. "


    Wang Hao is a person who likes once and for all. Since he forged the Thor hammer for the cheap disciple of night moon AI, he will naturally design a stronger storm axe.


    Of course, the storm Tomahawk has nothing to do with the storm Tomahawk in the marvel Raytheon film. It is a structural map of the earth god soldier he found from Uncle Kui''s inheritance.


    The construction drawing is like the drawing of forging items in the game. As long as the construction drawing is followed and the materials are not poor, items comparable to the original can be forged.


    The battle axe in Uncle Kui''s inheritance is not simple. Uncle Kui forged it specially for a strong man who awakened the three kinds of witch blood, wind, thunder and magnetism. It even involves the power of God soldiers in some aspects.


    It happened that in the original Marvel film, Raytheon did change his weapon and made a storm axe. As a slightly obsessive-compulsive fan, he was going to beat it up.


    And now he really can''t develop all the power of ten thousand Thunder Stone. He can only shape it briefly and guide a small part of the power of lightning inside, so he sealed the structural drawing of the fake storm Tomahawk inside.


    As long as ye Yueai, a cheap disciple, has good ability in the future, he can evolve the Thor hammer into a storm axe according to the structure map sealed inside.


    "Is the second form it?"


    Night moon AI excitedly picked up the storm axe model that Wang Hao put aside and carefully studied the domineering shape of the storm axe. He was satisfied with it and couldn''t be satisfied any more.


    Not to mention the power, the domineering shape is very important, and even more important than the power to some extent.


    After all, power is only temporary, but domineering and handsome are lifelong.


    "It''s called storm Tomahawk. According to my imagination, it can activate the three attribute forces of wind, thunder and magnetism and integrate them into one. If you can really control this form, you can break your wrist with it even if you encounter six immortals in this world."


    Nodded, Wang Hao was quite confident in the structural diagram of the storm Tomahawk.


    You know, there are some super divine soldiers specially made by divine soldiers. There is no problem in destroying the sky and earth on this planet.


    Of course, in terms of appearance, he did not use all the modeling in Marvel Raytheon films for reference.


    In his opinion, the director''s idea is still a little conservative, and the shape of the storm Tomahawk is not domineering at all, so in this regard, he designed and transformed it severely and enlarged it into a two handed Tomahawk.


    What he learned from is the original form of the storm Tomahawk. One side of the axe blade and the other side of the hammer head can not only chop, but also hammer, which can make the battle mode more diversified.


    In this regard, he really spent a lot of effort. He even made a hammer and axe method specially for ye Yueai, a cheap disciple.


    After all, this is not only the only son of three generations of Lei Ying, but also the next four generations of Lei Ying. The shoulder of yunyin village will have a great impact on their future cooperation.


    "Storm axe!"


    Whispering in his mouth, the night moon AI stroked the storm Tomahawk model in his hand like an infatuated man. He couldn''t put it down.


    "Don''t be silly. You can''t reach the storm axe for the time being. What you need to do now and within ten years is to try your best to master the Thor hammer, especially the rainbow bridge I sealed above.


    Otherwise, once Thor''s hammer evolves into the form of storm Tomahawk, the secret method of rainbow bridge will be removed. You must thoroughly master it before that, and you can use it without the help of Thor''s hammer. At that time, you can even pass it on as the secret method of your night moon family. "


    "Rainbow bridge?"


    The night moon AI and the third generation Lei Ying father and son blinked their eyes. They didn''t understand what the rainbow bridge was, but it sounded very tall.


    "Rainbow bridge is a transmission Ninja developed by me. It can wrap the body with light particles to realize the transmission of light speed..."


    Wang Hao tried his best to explain to Ye Yue AI''s father and son, and the three generations of Lei Ying''s father and son immediately looked contemptuous.


    If they can''t see the rainbow bridge, it''s their secret skill of sending heaven from yunyin village!


    Even the current inheritor of the art of heaven sending is in his teens.


    However, when they heard the second half, they immediately looked dignified, because the rainbow bridge seemed to go far beyond their understanding of the art of sending heaven, and even involved the application of space in the end.


    Yes, Wang Hao gave the rainbow bridge, the skill of storm Tomahawk in Marvel women''s Federation, to the Shanzhai.


    Coincidentally, rainbow bridge is a way of light transmission in visual effect, but it is essentially a spatial transmission channel.


    Yunyin village happens to have an art of sending from heaven, which can be transformed into a form similar to light by chakra to wrap people or objects for transmission.


    In principle, it is a kind of transmission at the speed of light, but in fact, it is far from reaching the field of the speed of light, even the speed of sub light.


    At most, it is dozens of times the speed of sound, and it is a great burden on the transmitter. If you are not careful, the human body will be torn apart.


    However, the potential of this Ninja is very strong and can be continuously improved.


    If the caster is strong enough and in the unobstructed environment of outer space, there is no problem reaching the speed of light.


    This is not over yet. He also added the flying thunder god skill from his mountain stronghold to make it truly have the instantaneous transmission at the spatial level.


    However, this function can only be added to Thor''s hammer. Once it evolves into a storm axe, this function will be destroyed and cleared.


    At that time, if night moon AI can''t master it completely, the loss will be great.


    After all, he doesn''t have the structure map of the god soldier level that can be modified, so he can only seal it into the hammer of Thor by class and breed it slowly.


    The three generations of Lei Ying and ye Yue AI''s father and son were stunned. Finally, they all showed an incomparable heat. In particular, the three generations of Lei Ying himself was excited and his old face turned red.


    He personally fought with Muye''s second generation Huoying qianshoufa, and suffered a lot from the other party''s flying thunder god skill, and even was almost killed by him.


    Now such a super-s level Ninja is in front of us, and our son has the opportunity to practice, and can even be passed on as the ninja of the night moon family.


    It''s really smoking on my ancestral grave!

 Chapter 503

    "Teacher, are you ready? I feel like I''m almost ripe? "


    Standing on the top of a mountain, holding high the fake version of Thor''s hammer, the night moon AI constantly leads the thunder and lightning in the sky.


    Although most of the lightning is absorbed by Thor''s hammer, the remaining small part is not what he can bear, let alone so much continuously.


    He felt like he was really dying!


    "Almost. You can pause and have a rest!"


    Not far away, Wang Hao, lying on a carefree chair, drank a special drink from yunyin village. The taste was really sour.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The licensed night moon AI pushed Jinshan down to Yuzhu and collapsed on the ground, breathing heavily. His whole skin was dark and shocked by lightning, and his blond hair was also in an explosive form.


    If he hadn''t used Lei Dun''s armor to cultivate his body all the year round, and the inheritance blood of the night moon family had strong resistance to lightning, he would have died long ago, and there would be no ash left.


    Three generations of Lei Ying, who had already arrived, looked at his son''s miserable appearance. His face couldn''t help twitching, but he didn''t say much.


    After all, now Wang Hao is the teacher of Yeyue AI, and he also approved it at the beginning. Naturally, he will not interfere with other people''s teaching methods.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t kill your son, just do it!


    "Cheke Nao, cheke Nao, is this brother''s Thor hammer? Hiss! It''s so heavy, and what are these patterns on it? "


    Chilabi, who followed behind the three generations of thunder shadow, couldn''t help but flash forward and wanted to grab the fake thunder god hammer. He had been greedy for this exclusive artifact of his eldest brother for a long time.


    But this effort failed to shake the hammer of Thor. Even if you cast Kailei Dun armor, it is still difficult to shake a penny.


    "You are not its master. Naturally, you can''t lift it unless you can burst out a force of 10 million pounds."


    Lying in the rocking chair, Wang Hao casually explained.


    That ten thousand Thunder Stone is indeed a treasure level material. It not only has extraordinary lightning power, but also its own material is quite terrible, with tens of thousands of kilograms.


    If he had not added a large amount of blood to the night moon AI during forging and completed the blood refining to recognize the Lord, the night moon AI could not have picked it up.


    Although this thing is not as good as the star core forging set by Thor''s hammer in Marvel''s film, it is also good. In addition, he forged it with the forging secret method of Honghuang Jiuli tribe, adding many practical functions, such as sealing and controlling its own gravity.


    In the hands of night moon AI, you can completely seal the gravity of the hammer body to make it light as if it had nothing, but you can unseal it in an instant and release the terrible weight. As long as you use this well, you will take advantage of it in battle.


    "As for the above pattern, it is generally the embodiment of rainbow bridge. Half of it is a smelting rune. When AI adapts to the weight of Thor''s hammer itself, he can activate that half of the rune to continuously smelt iron ore and increase the weight, so as to prepare for the transformation of storm axe in the future."


    He patiently explained the problem of chilabi, a cheap disciple, and said it to the three generations of Lei Ying and ye Yueai.


    This function is also very important. After all, a 10000 Thunder Stone alone is far from enough to upgrade the storm Tomahawk, even an initial version is not enough, so it needs a lot of materials as the basis, and iron ore is the most suitable for the three attribute forces of wind, thunder and magnetism.


    "The stored electric energy should be almost the same!"


    After estimation, Wang Hao stretched out his hand, and the Thor hammer, which was difficult for chilabi to shake, flew into his hand, and further transformed the Thor hammer with his own innate Qi.


    The material grade of wanlei stone itself is very high. Before, Wang Hao could only simply shape it, so he couldn''t make it so exquisite.


    As a perfect man, he deserves to make his works so ordinary.


    I have to say that the shape of Thor''s hammer in Marvel''s films is really simple, or a rough style, which he obviously doesn''t agree with.


    So what he finally chose was actually the Thor hammer shown on the publicity cover of 100000 cold jokes. Although Thor in the film is a firewood dog, it is really shocking, but the meow hammer used by others is much more domineering and exquisite than that version in Marvel''s film.


    In the film, it may not be finely portrayed due to financial reasons, but a super large version is made on the publicity cover, which is quite gorgeous and domineering.


    Because the wanlei stone was sealed by the night moon family for thousands of years, the power of lightning in it is far from enough, so it can not be further shaped.


    In the past three days, he let Ye Yueai, a cheap disciple, suffer from thunder most of the time. In addition to making him harden his body with the help of the power of lightning, the more important thing is to charge the Thor hammer.


    He really can''t shape the Thor hammer by external force, but he can let it shape with his own strength!


    Soon, the transformation of the last stage of Thor''s hammer was completed, and a more exquisite and domineering hammer appeared than before.


    The night moon AI, who was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog, saw the new shape of his meow hammer, immediately climbed up and rushed over like a resurrected erha, and caressed the hammer body of the meow hammer like a fool.


    This shape, this pattern, is really perfect!


    Three generations of Lei Ying looked at the exquisite Thor hammer in his son''s hand, which was like a work of art, and then looked at the gungnier spear on his back. He immediately felt dissatisfied with this previously satisfactory artifact.


    His ganganier style is really domineering, but it is a simple and rough style. Although the shape of spiral cone is also domineering, it is much worse in terms of beauty.


    This made him more firm in his previous decision. He must let the smelly boy beat the old man''s armor as soon as possible, so that the evil son can''t make me stronger.


    "Ai, there are two ways for you to become a God. One is to follow the cultivation system I created and become a god independently. The other is to integrate the power in the hammer of Thor in advance. Although both ways can become a God, the first is undoubtedly much better than the second.


    Using the second method to become a God, you will eventually rely on the Thor''s hammer. At most, there is only one hammer God, not Thor. Once you get rid of the Thor''s hammer, you will get rid of the God position, so the teacher hopes you take the first road! "


    Wang Hao has great hopes for ye Yueai, a cheap disciple. You know, this guy is the scheduled fourth generation Lei Ying, who controls the whole yunyin village, and even the second in charge of the country of Lei.


    It can get a lot of luck and faith. As long as this guy works hard enough and assisted by Thor''s hammer, he has a great chance of becoming a God in the future.


    "Teacher Xie reminded me that in the near future, my disciples will become Thor!"


    Night moon AI stood up, bowed sincerely, thanked and solemnly promised.


    If he paid respect to the other party only after he saw the benefits given by Wang Hao, then now he is sincerely respected.


    No matter what the other party''s final plan is, he has been teaching him to practice wholeheartedly in the past three days.


    Although he completely abolished chakra in his body like his father, his strength has increased instead of decreasing. Even without the help of Thor''s hammer, he is confident to beat himself three days ago.


    "Yes!"


    With a slight nod, Wang Hao took out a long prepared storage scroll, opened it, threw out nine slightly strange long swords and inserted them on the ground in front of chilabi.


    "Bi, this is the exclusive artifact fenril ten moves forged for you by the teacher. I wonder if you have learned the eight tailed chakra arm this month?"


    This is the exclusive sword he promised to forge for chilabi at the beginning. Because it is a rare nine sword stream, it needs special means to display it.


    What Wang Hao values is the chakra arm that chakra, the tailed beast, can conjure up, which is the one used by Naruto in the later stage of the original plot.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the chakra arm is the illusion of the tail of the tail beast, and its flexibility is even stronger than the real arm.


    During this time, chilabi has been learning this from Bawei. I don''t know how it is going.


    "You! Yo! Bage Ya Lu, chilabi is yunyin''s strongest genius. He has long learned chakra''s arm. "


    Chilabi was also quite excited. He replied in a rap tone, and then chakra extended his arm behind him and grabbed the handle of a long sword.


    Push, don''t move!


    Try harder and still don''t move!


    The unbelieving chilabi borrowed the eight tailed chakra to condense the solid chakra arm, and then pulled the long sword out of the ground.


    "Bi, this weapon is really for you?"


    The eight tails in the seal space felt the weight of the long sword through chakra, and a pair of round ox eyes stared more round.


    Even as a tailed beast, he had to work hard to pick up this weapon, let alone chirabi.


    And this kind of long sword is not one, but nine.


    If you carry it on your back, it will be enough to crush chilabi to death.


    "Hiss! I''m afraid this thing weighs nearly a million kilograms! "


    Seeing the difficulty of the strange Rabbi, the three generations of Lei Ying curiously tried, but with both hands, he just reluctantly pulled out a long sword, and it was the lightest and shortest one.


    I''m afraid the weight of this set of long swords will far exceed that of the Thor hammer of night moon AI.


    Is this really for people?


    "What do you think this is? This is a real eighth order artifact, and even if it adds up, it doesn''t weigh one tenth of your ganganier. What a surprise! "


    He rolled his eyes. Wang Hao didn''t think this kind of divine sword was too heavy.


    You should know that if you practice according to the system he created, and cultivate to the eighth level of the world with chilabi''s qualification, you can have 20 billion kilograms of power, which is 10 million tons.


    The total of fenril''s ten forms is only 100000 tons. It''s easy to use. Even he feels too light!


    For this reason, he hollowed out an open-air iron ore vein near yunyin village with his own seven soul magnetic field, tempered and condensed it, and finally forged this set of fenlil ten styles with some precious materials obtained from the treasure house of yunyin village.


    Compared with this set of fenlil ten movements, the three generations of thunder shadow''s fake ganganir divine spear is the real heavy guy. Therefore, he went to the sea personally and drew it out, condensed and forged it in a super large copper vein on the seabed. With the mechanical arm, the total weight is one million tons.


    This is also the secret rune that he added to it. Otherwise, the weight alone would be enough to collapse the ground.

 Chapter 504

    "Why is it called fenlil ten style? There are only nine swords!"


    Carefully put down the sword. Chilabi looked at Wang Hao suspiciously and felt that the title of his own sword was inconsistent with the actual situation.


    Three generations of Lei Ying and night moon AI also cast curious eyes. As straight tough guys, they really don''t understand this.


    Did Wang Hao forge a divine sword less?


    "Watch it!"


    He stood up and moved his hands and feet. Wang Hao released his seven soul magnetic field, applied all the magnetic field nodes to the fenlil ten forms, suspended them and took them out of their scabbard one after another.


    He held the largest sword in both hands and manipulated the other eight divine swords. Through a dazzling operation, the nine divine swords were finally combined into a super giant sword.


    Yes, he learned from the weapon setting of Claude, the protagonist of the generation in the final fantasy, but others'' is fenrier''s six styles, which is divided into six long swords and knives, and he is nine divine swords.


    In addition, the super giant sword finally combined and the ten supporting swordsmanship Kendo he created for this purpose were named fenlil ten styles.


    It''s a pity that Claude, who is finally imagined by others, is a rare handsome man, but chilabi is a full ugly ratio, which really insults the name.


    "Bage Road, bage Road, it''s perfect! Great! "


    Seeing this cool scene, chilabi was excited to dance with his hands and feet, and hurried forward to take over the super giant sword. Unfortunately, his strength was poor, and he was pressed down by the heavy super giant sword, even making a big pit on the hard rock ground below.


    If Bawei hadn''t opened his coat in time, I''m afraid the goods would have been smashed to death.


    Although the pressure was unbearable, chilabi was still very excited.


    This is his dream exclusive sword!


    Ignoring the teasing disciple, Wang Hao turned to look at the three generations of Lei Ying who was covering his face silently and said in a deep voice, "old Lei Ying, what''s your answer?"


    "Follow me!"


    After a little silence, the three generations of Lei Ying went to Yunlei gorge and replied with action.


    The corner of Wang Hao''s mouth in the rear was slightly aroused. He knew that the old guy would agree.


    Night moon AI hurriedly taught her brother chilabi how to control the weight of the divine sword, and then they caught up.


    Like Thor''s hammer, the forging of fenril''s ten style uses chilabi''s blood to identify the Lord. It can be manipulated freely like Thor''s hammer.


    But chilabi didn''t think of this. It was so miserable that he was hit by the divine sword.


    The four of them soon came to a steep canyon thousands of miles away from yunyin village, which is Yunlei gorge.


    Yunlei gorge is also worthy of the name of Yunlei. The whole gorge is shrouded in dark thunder clouds, and the blazing electric light keeps swimming and shining, which is quite dangerous.


    This thunder cloud alone is enough to block the strong below the shadow level. Even the strong at the shadow level will be very dangerous here if they don''t refine Lei dun.


    When the four of Wang Hao arrived, there were already strong people in yunyin village ready in Yunlei gorge. They were all movie level strong people.


    After all, the forbidden thing in Yunlei gorge is too dangerous. Once it is wrong, it will inevitably lead to terrible disasters. They must make preparations early.


    For this reason, they moved out all the people within a 300 mile radius in three days.


    Also, in this area, the climate is bad and not suitable for living. It is not difficult to move, otherwise they really can''t prepare everything in just three days.


    "How are you doing?"


    Three generations of Lei Ying asked an old man with an incomparable expression.


    The next thing they have to do is extremely dangerous. They must do a good job in defense and can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    "All possible exits of Yunlei gorge have been blocked. There are no less than 500 Shangren and 10000 Zhongren around. Even if the four tolerance villages pour out, we can resist for a moment."


    The old man''s expression was also calm, and he obviously knew what to do next.


    "Be on guard!"


    Nodding and finally telling, the third generation Lei Ying took Wang Hao and his two sons and stepped into Yunlei gorge.


    He often cultivates in Yunlei gorge, even with the help of Lei Yun''s power to a certain extent. Here, he is not empty even for the characters between the first generation fire shadow thousand hand pillars of shangmuye.


    His two sons are not simple. His only son, night moon AI, is not weak. He also has the Thor hammer made of ten thousand thunder stones. He can also get great blessing here and play a high-level combat power.


    Chi Rabbi, the adopted son, is the pillar force of the eight tailed man. The eight tailed man in his body is the guardian here, which has been guarding here for thousands of years.


    The three of them are most suitable to enter here to assist Wang Hao. At the same time, they can also serve as the last line of defense against the sneak attack of the other four forbearance village strongmen.


    After all, this time they made a lot of noise in yunyin village. The other four tolerance villages will send strong people to investigate and even destroy, which must be prevented.


    All the way, the four people were silent. Following the footsteps of three generations of Lei Ying, Wang Hao soon came to the center of Yunlei gorge.


    There is a bottomless abyss here, and the continuous thunder in the thunder cloud breaks down and rushes into the abyss, as if to eliminate some existence.


    The abyss also exudes a terrible and destructive atmosphere. It is a pure and extreme destructive force. At the same time, it exudes creepy negative energy, which almost makes people lose their mind at a glance.


    "Evil spirits! How could it be such a thing? "


    Staring at the black fog surging in the abyss for a long time, Wang Hao seemed to finally determine what it was, and his face changed dramatically.


    It is a kind of evil spirit, a very evil evil spirit, which is called the evil spirit of exterminating the world.


    As its name suggests, the evil spirit of exterminating the world has the ultimate destructive power. Once it breaks out, it will cause unimaginable damage to the whole world and really has the power of exterminating the world.


    Seeing this evil spirit, Wang Hao finally understood how Yunlei gorge was formed.


    The existence of the evil spirit of exterminating the world itself is aimed at the whole world, so the world''s will instinct condenses the most powerful force of thunder, and constantly cleaves down, trying to kill the evil spirit of exterminating the world.


    Unfortunately, the essence of exterminating evil spirits is very high. To be exact, the limit of this planet is too low. The power of thunder is not enough to erase the exterminating evil spirits. At most, it can only limit the outbreak of exterminating evil spirits.


    If this continues, it must consume a lot of thunder power, which is condensed and transformed by natural energy.


    This may also be a major factor in the rapid reduction of natural energy in the planet''s world.


    "Old man Lei Ying, we are in big trouble!"


    Staring at the abyss below, Wang Hao thought about the solution.


    "What do you say!"


    Holding the fake ganganir God spear in his hand, the fully armed three generations of thunder shadow asked in a deep voice.


    Night moon AI and chilabi also have the same look. Obviously, they also see the change of Wang Hao''s look. I''m afraid the situation will be very bad.


    "The black fog below is called the evil spirit that destroys the world. It has the power to destroy the world. The thunder here can only be suppressed temporarily at most.


    However, the power of thunder here is condensed and transformed from natural energy. If the natural energy of the world is sufficient, it is not enough. However, with the continuous reduction of natural energy, the power of thunder here is bound to weaken and eventually disappear.


    At that time, the evil spirits of exterminating the world without suppression broke out. Not only the whole land of thunder, but also the creatures of the whole world will wither, and this scene is not far away! "


    Seriously, Wang Hao is in a bad mood at the moment. He feels that crossing the world is a mistake.


    The limit of the universe in our own world is terrible. The cultivation system of the planet world also has a super pit, and there is a big boss of a novice village squatting in the dark.


    That''s all, but what''s the evil ghost now?


    This kind of ghost is often transformed by thousands of negative emotions such as resentment when one side of the world is destroyed.


    Seriously, even if he has been inherited by Uncle Kui, he doesn''t know this kind of tall and terrible thing, or did Xiao Mengmeng, a big man who pretends to be tender, tell him!


    The three generations of Lei Ying felt numb and realized that things were really big, and their yunyin village and even Lei Zhiguo were the first to bear the brunt.


    In the face of this terrible existence, they have no place to hide even if they want to hide.


    "Is there a solution? If there is a way, we yunyin village will do our best to help. "


    The third generation Lei Ying is a straightforward man. He doesn''t play anything empty. He makes a direct guarantee.


    "The situation is not the worst. With the power of thunder, the evil spirits in the abyss have not bred wisdom to turn into evil gods. Otherwise, we will close our eyes and wait for death!"


    After carefully looking at the evil spirits in the abyss for a long time and asking xiaomengmeng to confirm it again, she was a little relieved.


    "Is there really only a little of your ancient books about Yunlei gorge? I need to know more information, at least to understand the causes of these evil spirits, so that I can start to find a solution. "


    He now feels very difficult, mainly because he can''t understand whether these evil spirits were born in the planet itself or from outside.


    If you don''t understand this, you can''t do it at all.


    Three generations of Lei Ying, with a gloomy old face, silently shook his head.


    Previously, in order to dispel Wang Hao''s interest in the secret of Yunlei gorge, he sent all the ancient books about Yunlei gorge in yunyin village to Wang Hao, and even borrowed some ancient books from the Lord of the state of Lei for him to watch.


    Now he really can''t get more ancient books.


    At this time, chilabi, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.


    "Mr. Hao, Xiaoba said that Yunlei gorge was the battlefield of gods and demons in ancient times, and it was also the place where they fell. The evil spirits below are the afterthoughts of ancient gods and demons."


    After hearing chilabi''s words, Wang Hao, three generations of thunder shadow and night moon AI looked at each other, and their eyes twinkled.


    They knew there was a problem with the tail before, and now they have proved it.


    After all, there is a long gap between the ancient times and the rise of chakra. As a tail beast born at the same time as chakra, it is impossible to know these secrets, so the source of these secrets is worth considering.

 Chapter 505

    "No, there is a lack of a necessary factor. The pure residual thoughts of ancient gods and demons can never degenerate into evil spirits that destroy the world!"


    Compared with the secret news told by Bawei, Wang Hao quickly denied the secret news told by Bawei.


    "Under the condition of pure nature, one side of the world will never breed such terrible things as exterminating evil spirits, unless there are human factors to interfere!"


    The cold light in the star''s eyes flashed slightly. Wang Hao knew that there must be something fishy in it.


    Quickly asked xiaomengmeng to use the search function of the system to search again, and sure enough, there were results.


    "I knew there was a problem!"


    Looking down at the ground under his feet, Wang Hao''s face became particularly gloomy.


    If it''s just a purely natural accident, it''s OK, but it''s bad if human factors are added, and the complexity of things has soared several grades.


    "Old man Lei Ying, order the people around to withdraw a hundred miles away. And, AI, lend me your Thor hammer! "


    Wang Hao decisively ordered that the three generations of Lei Ying didn''t say much, but turned into an electric light to rush out for arrangement. Yeyue AI also decisively threw the Thor hammer in his hand to Wang Hao.


    Holding the Thor''s hammer, Wang Hao rushed straight into the endless thunder clouds above. Taking the Thor''s hammer in his hand as the hub, he manipulated the power of the surrounding thunder to make it undergo a transformation.


    Since he left Xiaoao world, he has never stopped analyzing that kind of destructive thunder. Now he has basically fully understood it. As long as he wants, he can transform it into destructive thunder.


    However, if you want to see the backhand left by the behind the scenes, you need a lot of killing thunder.


    Fortunately, there is an endless world here. Thunder can be borrowed. Coupled with the power of Thor''s hammer, it can temporarily convert all of it into world destroying thunder and force out the backers left by the behind the scenes.


    "What''s the matter? How did the thunder clouds in Yunlei gorge turn black?"


    A shadow level strongman in yunyin village who had just quit a hundred miles away looked at the suddenly changed Yunlei gorge and couldn''t help crying out. Everyone around him looked in the direction of Yunlei gorge in horror.


    Because the vision of Yunlei gorge is too terrible. The thunder clouds shrouded in Yunlei gorge were only a little dark, but now the thunder clouds suddenly become as dark as an abyss, which is an extreme darkness.


    What''s more frightening is that the terrible destructive smell burst out from there, just like the end of the world is coming. Rao is a top forbearance and even shadow level, they are palpitating.


    "This boy!"


    Returning to Yunlei gorge, the three generations of Lei Ying looked up at the thunder cloud flashing with black thunder and swallowed his saliva. The momentum was too terrible. Any thunder might be enough to kill him.


    Then, without saying a word, he quickly withdrew from Yunlei gorge with his son Yeyue AI and chilabi.


    It was only brewing for a short time, and the space was distorted by the bombardment of endless black thunder.


    Yunlei gorge is said to be a canyon. In fact, it is actually a huge mountain peak. It seems that a crack has been split at the top of the peak, that is Yunlei gorge.


    Under the endless black thunder, the huge mountain was quickly consumed. It didn''t take long to really become a real grand canyon, or a basin. The original mountain had disappeared.


    After the mountain disappeared, a strange flat land with a radius of 100 miles appeared underground, and strange patterns were also painted on the flat land.


    When the black thunder stopped, the three generations of Lei Ying and his son rushed to land and were checking the strange patterns of Wang Hao.


    "The seal of the whirlpool clan?"


    Looking at the strange moves on the ground below, the thick eyebrows of the three generations of thunder shadow wrinkled. I felt that the moves below were very similar to the sealing moves of the vortex family, but they seemed more complex and profound.


    "It''s really the type of seal technique of the vortex family, but it''s much more advanced, and the decorator is very strong. The vortex family can''t give birth to that kind of strong person!"


    With that, Wang Hao looked deeply at the chirabi who was squatting on the ground to observe the seal operation. Three generations of Lei Ying and night moon AI looked at Wang Hao''s expression in their eyes, which was more gloomy and fierce.


    Obviously, this is arranged by the legendary existence. No wonder Bawei will always guard Yunlei gorge. Only that person can command Bawei.


    "Can you see the function of this operation?"


    The three generations of Lei Ying asked in a deep voice.


    "It should be a large array with smelting function. Combined with the information mentioned by Bawei before, it should be that someone deliberately gathered the residual thoughts of ancient demons and gods to melt them into a terrible existence.


    It''s only obvious that the other party didn''t succeed and made a terrible thing like exterminating the world. Finally, he wanted to ban it. The huge mountain where Yunlei gorge was located should be the product of the other party''s failure to seal.


    The other party underestimated the power of the evil spirit of exterminating the world. Finally, he was detected by the will of the world. Only then did he condense the power of thunder and temporarily suppress the evil spirit of exterminating the world here. "


    Seeing the melting technique on the flat earth under his feet, he guessed about the matter. It should be that the six immortals wanted to integrate the afterthoughts of ancient gods and Demons into something, but they failed, and finally became such a ghost.


    "Is there a way to solve that thing?"


    Turning around and looking at the center of the flat ground, the three generations of Lei Ying were more afraid of it, and even more frightened.


    There used to be a long tunnel abyss, but now the whole huge mountain is gone. Although there is still a pit, it is much closer to the evil spirit of exterminating the world, and can feel the horror of the evil spirit of exterminating the world more.


    Now he has no doubt that the evil spirit of destroying the world has the power to destroy the world, and the existence of the one who created this kind of thing is punishable!


    "There is a way to try, but the current natural energy is not enough for me to convert enough destructive thunder. I have to find an elder to help."


    He looked up at the thunder cloud that had shrunk for several circles. Wang Hao estimated that if he wanted to complete his idea, the thunder cloud had to increase by at least a thousand times.


    "While I was away, you took my authentic holy sword to the iron country and handed it to the third ship. Let him lead 500 swordsmen to help. Finally, you find a way to ask Master Muye to come here. The technique here needs her to find a way to solve it. "


    To the three generations of Lei Ying, Wang Hao raised the thunderbolt hammer in his hand, pulled a large number of destructive thunder to chop it down, integrated into the interior of the thunderbolt hammer, and then a color light column rushed into the sky, and he himself disappeared instantly along the light column.


    "Rainbow bridge!"


    The night moon AI is a pair of eyes, full of fiery color inside. Finally, he quickly reaches out and grabs Wang Hao''s thunder hammer out of the rainbow bridge in his hand.


    As long as the rainbow bridge is started, it does not need the assistance of Thor''s hammer. As the creator of this fake version of the secret art, Wang Hao can control it independently.


    "Ai! You quickly go to the iron country to meet the three ships, and then go to Muye to invite master whirlpool Mito and take Bi! "


    At last, the three generations of Lei Ying took a deep look at the strange Rabbi, and Ningsheng told him, "Bi, we must convince the Shuihu elder!"


    As a hostile tolerant village, he doesn''t think his two sons can persuade muyeyin village to invite vortex Shuihu. After all, vortex Shuihu is not only the wife of the early generation of Huoying, but also Zhuli of Jiuwei people.


    Jiuwei renzhuli is a strategic weapon of Muye village. Generally, we have to make a careful choice to push it to the battlefield, let alone send it to the hostile tolerance village.


    However, Muye can''t be persuaded. Nine tails can be persuaded. I believe eight tails in chilabi already know the seriousness of the matter. As the monster created by the existence, nine tails are equivalent to compatriots and brothers.


    Let Bawei persuade Jiuwei, and then persuade whirlpool Shuihu and even muyeyin village through Jiuwei.


    Not to mention the actions of three generations of Lei Ying and others, Wang Hao, who arrived in outer space through the fake Rainbow Bridge on the other side, looked around and immediately locked a big ball on the left - the moon!


    Yes, his destination is the moon, and the elder he wants to see is the cheap ancestor of Datong Muyu village.


    Last time, the Yucun chakra in the super giant reincarnation eye of the Japanese family was exhausted after inheritance, while the big barrel wood family on the moon also has a golden reincarnation eye of Yucun, which must also seal a chakra containing the idea of Yucun.


    Now he needs the help of this cheap old ancestor.


    Fortunately, in Yunlei gorge, he probably aimed at the direction of rainbow bridge, so although he didn''t reach the moon directly, he didn''t go far.


    Of course, it''s not far, but it''s not close.


    It took Thor three days to land on the surface of the moon.


    "Six immortals, that old guy is really a strong pervert!"


    Looking at the moon the size of the world''s earth, Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling for the power of the six immortals that year, and he was particularly afraid.


    The moon in this world is really man-made. From the size of this moon, we can imagine how terrible the strength of the six immortals was.


    It really deserves to be the peak existence of this Huoying planet!


    Dare not delay, immediately burst out countless sword Qi to make holes in the interior of the moon.


    The big tube wood family lives in the center of the moon. If they want to get there, they must dig through the strata here.


    It was only before long that he encountered difficulties.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the surrounding rocks covered with chakra seal, Wang Hao not only felt bursts of egg pain.


    The supreme seal of the six immortals will not be as simple as that shown in the original plot. It''s just to make a strong gravitational singularity like a black hole.


    In fact, the power of sealing has already penetrated the rocks of the whole moon. This sealing method can not only greatly strengthen the strength of the lunar rocks, but also strengthen the power of sealing. No wonder even the ancestor of chakra, such as big barrel muhuiyeji, failed to escape.


    But now it''s hard for Wang Hao. The progress of digging and drilling holes suddenly slowed down ten times.


    "Shit, master Hao, I''ll fight you today!"


    Wang Hao, who was in great pain, finally clenched his teeth and continued to burst out his sword Qi to make a hole.


    No way, now the whole forbearance world can help him solve the problem only big tube Muyu village, six immortals and big tube muhui night.


    Big barrel muhui night doesn''t need to think about it. Let alone the other party''s mental position, he can''t handle the seal of the moon alone, and even if it is done, I''m afraid the six immortals will jump out to stop it at the first time.


    Six immortals don''t need to think about that old Yin ratio. He doesn''t want to face the old monster now.


    So now we can only place our hope on the cheap old ancestor of Datong Muyu village. Moreover, according to the chakra projection of Yucun last time, the other party has a good heart and should be fooled.


    The most important thing is that the remains of Datong Muyu village are likely to be sealed in the family land of the lunar Datong Mu family. That is a key to his solution to the evil evil spirits of the world. He must get it!

 Chapter 506

    "Bang!"


    Kicking the last layer of seal rock open, Wang Hao was relieved to look at the artificial space below.


    It''s not easy!


    Because the moon itself is covered with powerful chakra sealing, it took him half a month to get through a tunnel and finally reach the living space of the lunar big barrel wood family.


    This is a huge space with an area of thousands of miles. It should have been taken out by the cheap ancestor of Datong Muyu village. It''s really a huge project!


    "Eh? How come there aren''t many people? "


    Let go of perception, Wang Hao was not surprised.


    According to such a large space, it can carry the survival of 100000 people, but I just sensed that there are not even ten people, let alone 100000 people.


    It''s weird that there are only two living chakra reaction sources!


    "Has the big barrel wood family of the moon started to separate?"


    Suddenly thought of a fire shadow theater version of the plot, Wang Hao looked changed.


    In the original plot, there is a plot in which the moon''s big barrel wood family divides and kills all the separated families, and then combines the white eyes of all the people with chakra into a super giant reincarnation eye.


    If you really shape a reincarnation eye, it will be difficult. Even he can''t resist that power.


    While Wang Hao was thinking about the next countermeasures, a puppet flew rapidly in a flying eagle.


    "Outsider, who are you? By what means to come to the divine world, you can leave a whole corpse! "


    The dry voice came from the puppet''s mouth, and the words were quite arrogant.


    "I''ll go. I''m more arrogant than me, but also the divine world? Do you really think of yourself as God? "


    Funny, Wang Hao felt the situation in the puppet''s body, and then smiled.


    "It turns out that your super giant reincarnation eye has not been made yet!"


    He has personally experienced the power of the super giant reincarnation eye, and now the reincarnation eye chakra intensity in the puppet is not high, there is only one explanation.


    The other party''s super giant reincarnation eye has not been really completed!


    As soon as Wang Hao''s voice fell, the puppet quickly threw out a chakra light ball containing destructive power. Obviously, Wang Hao revealed the secret and wanted to kill the killer in advance.


    Unfortunately, although such a light mass is powerful and even enough to hurt the strong at the level of qianshouzhu, it is just like that for Wang Hao.


    Reach out to catch the chakra light ball, and then crush it with a force.


    It was crushed like this!


    Originally, the puppet wanted to make further killing moves, but he was stunned when he saw this scene.


    The other party was stunned, but Wang Hao didn''t. he stretched out his hand, grabbed the other party''s head and extracted the reincarnated eye chakra sealed inside.


    Manipulating a puppet is an ability of the reincarnation eye, and the core is the reincarnation eye chakra.


    Holding this regiment, chakra felt for a while, and instantly determined the location of the reincarnation eye of the moon. Without saying a word, he threw out a flying Thunder God and moved in a twinkling.


    Although the space here is not small, he arrived at his destination after more than a dozen blinks in a row.


    "Is that the final seal of big barrel muhui night?"


    Raise your eyes and look at a hundred mile ball in the core of the moon. Through the connection of the surrounding sealing method, you can immediately determine that it is the source of the lunar seal. Obviously, it is the manifestation of the large barrel of wood glow night.


    The seals on it are many times stronger than those on the surface of the moon. Even though Wang Hao is powerful now, he is not confident that he can leave even a scratch on it, let alone break it.


    It really deserves to be the ultimate seal of the great barrel muhui night, the ancestor of chakra!


    However, this is not Wang Hao''s goal. His ultimate goal is to build an ancient palace directly under the huge ball. The reincarnation eye is there, and one of the two chakra source points he sensed in the moon is also there.


    I think it is one of the survivors of the separation of the lunar barrel wood family, and it is also the person behind the scenes who previously manipulated the puppet through the reincarnation eye.


    "It''s ridiculous to try to stop me with this thing!"


    Go to the palace gate, look at the seal barrier on the gate, grin, pull out the chakra of Yucun reincarnation eye in the middle of the eyebrow, wrap it on his hands, and then push it with force. The seal barrier, which is enough to defend against six levels of attacks, was pushed away.


    This defensive barrier is based on another reincarnation eye in Yucun. Its level has reached six levels and has reached the highest limit of the planet world.


    Even if the six immortals came to break it, they had to spend some time, not to mention the level of qianshouzhujian and yuzhibo class.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao has the key. Since this defensive barrier is based on the reincarnation eye of Yucun, it can be opened with the reincarnation eye of Yucun.


    "Silver wheel reincarnation explosion!"


    As soon as Wang Hao stepped into the main hall, a fierce vigorous wind swept across his face. The power was extremely terrible, and the surrounding space was stirred and distorted.


    This is definitely an attack at the level of six. It is a move used by the big wooden house people in the fire shadow plot, but it is much more powerful than that shown in the animation.


    "Cut!"


    He also pointed to Rujian. Wang Hao directly cut the sword Qi, forcibly cut the vigorous wind tornado in half, and then dissipated.


    Since zhenlingjian''s intention was promoted to the seventh level, his sword Qi power has soared more than ten times. Even without the authentic holy sword in hand, he can still cut the powerful Juhe sword Qi, and the flaw in the Dragon roll vigorous wind is too obvious.


    "Silver wheel reincarnation explosion!"


    There was a roar of horror in a startled anger. A tornado vigorous wind took shape again and swallowed it up at Wang Hao. It was bound to break it up and erase it.


    "Still come to this move, do you have no skills?"


    Wang Hao cut off the sword Qi together again, and his face was thoughtful.


    At this time, he saw a golden super giant reincarnation eye suspended in the center of the hall, which was more than ten times larger than the super giant reincarnation eye sealed by the clan on the same day.


    Under this reincarnation eye, a middle-aged man knelt on one knee. He was panting rapidly, but strangely, his eyes were empty. It was obvious that his eyes had been dug out.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you break into my Protoss forbidden area? "


    The middle-aged man gasped and questioned Wang Hao.


    He was really frightened by his strength. Although his eyes did not exist, he could see everything with the help of the super giant reincarnation eyes, and his previous amazing performance was seen by him.


    When did such a terrible existence appear in the tolerance world?


    "Oh! Forget to take off your glasses! "


    Scratching his head, Wang Hao smiled awkwardly, and then took off two contact lenses from his eyes with congenital Qi, revealing his covered white eyes.


    "White eyes! Are you a forbearance family? "


    Seeing Wang Hao''s white eyes through his super giant reincarnation eyes, the middle-aged man was confused.


    He thought he was a strong enemy in the tolerance world who didn''t know when to emerge. Who thought he was a distant relative of his own family, and the other party''s white eyes


    "Big tube wood fellow, please see the white eyed prince. I didn''t know the identity of the prince before. Please forgive me!"


    The middle-aged man immediately knelt down on his knees and bowed respectfully.


    The identity of the white eyed Prince is supreme among their big barrel wood family. Only the white eyed princess can compare with it. As the head of the separation generation, he will not mess with the rules.


    And this is the real one!


    Maybe we can inherit the will of our ancestors, completely eliminate the dirty and dark tolerance world, and then reshape a perfect world.


    At the thought of this, the middle-aged man looked even hotter. He looked like a complete fool. Seeing Wang Hao''s goose bumps all over, he thought he met a fag obsessed with his beauty and almost kicked him.


    "Go aside first. I''ll summon my ancestors to solve a world destruction disaster hidden in the tolerance world for many years."


    Seeing that the other party really had no hostility and even had heartfelt respect for himself, Wang Hao didn''t care about the previous things.


    "Ancestors?"


    The big barrel of wood was stunned again. I really don''t understand that my ancestors have been dead for thousands of years. How can I summon them?


    But he didn''t ask much and stood aside obediently.


    At the center of the eyebrow, the golden reincarnated eye sealed there emerged.


    Seeing this golden reincarnation eye, the only doubt left in the bottom of the big barrel wood''s heart completely dissipated.


    Real hammer, this is the white eyed prince who appeared in the family of tolerance world day!


    With the appearance of the golden reincarnation eye, the super giant reincarnation eye in the palace vibrated, and then a emerald green reincarnation eye chakra emerged and condensed into a projection.


    It is the chakra projection of Datong Muyu village!


    "What an ancestor? Meet your ancestors! "


    First, I was surprised. After the reaction, the big wooden fellow hurried down on his knees and bowed down. His expression was incomparably fanatical.


    Their ancestors are really alive!


    "Unworthy descendants have seen Yucun ancestors!"


    Wang Hao also knelt down on one knee at the right time. After all, he was the ancestor of the predecessor. Kneeling is nothing.


    "What year is it now? Why are there so few people in the clan land? Is it a migration? "


    Datong Muyu village first watched the xiazu land with the help of the super giant reincarnation eye. When he saw that there were only three lineal people, he couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t think much. He thought it was the people who had moved out.


    "Now is the 4821st year of the fall of our ancestors. My colleagues have wiped out the decadent family according to our ancestors'' will. All members of my family have sacrificed themselves to create this super giant reincarnation eye for our ancestors!"


    The fellow kneeling on the ground raised his head fanatically, as if he had done something sacred, and as if he were a child begging for a reward.


    This made Datong Muyu village stunned. He didn''t react. What did that mean? After the reaction, the projection almost collapsed.


    "What are you talking about? You wiped out all the people? When did I leave such a legacy? "


    At the moment, Datong Muyu village really wants to slap this unworthy descendant to death. They all say that tiger poison doesn''t eat children. How can he leave such an absurd and cruel legacy?


    This time, the big barrel wooden fellow was stunned again. He really acted according to the will of his ancestors. Why did his ancestors refuse to admit it in the end?


    "Fellow man, from what did you see the last wishes of your ancestors?"


    Wang Hao also felt incredible. After all, this kind of thing is too weird.


    If the big barrel wood family split up, he believed that they would just kill the people of the family, but it would be too much for all members of the family to sacrifice themselves to create a super giant reincarnation eye.


    The Japanese family created a super giant reincarnation eye because they met a strong enemy that is difficult to contend with, but your moon''s big barrel wood family has no foreign enemies so far!


    It''s weird to do such a thing without external pressure. There may be something fishy inside.


    Moreover, this kind of thing is not impossible, just like the stone tablet of yuzhibo family, which flickers yuzhibo''s spot, directly lames Huyou, and then foolishly makes a one month eye plan to become a container for the resurrection of muhui at night.


    Will there be similar factors in the lunar big barrel wood family?

 Chapter 507

    "It''s a stone tablet left by our ancestors!"


    Big barrel wood replied honestly.


    "Go and get it!"


    Hearing that it was a stone tablet, Wang Hao looked strange, and immediately asked the big barrel of wood to get it.


    Big barrel wood didn''t dare to delay. He hurried out to get the ancestral stone tablet.


    "Child, are you a descendant of the future? Did you encounter any difficulties in returning to your ancestral land this time? "


    Datong Muyu village, which calmed his mind a little, looked at Wang Hao carefully, and then looked at the reincarnated eye in his hand. He couldn''t help worrying.


    The reincarnation eye is the backhand he left to his younger generation. When this backhand was used, it was obvious that he had encountered a big crisis, so he had to be nervous.


    "I did encounter some difficulties. There was a great disaster that could destroy the whole world. I couldn''t solve it, so I returned to my ancestors and disturbed their sleep."


    Wang Hao nodded. He knew from the memory inherited by Datong Muyu village last time that the ancestors who had moved away from the land of the moon''s Datong Muyu family were called Datong Muri, and the day family in the tolerance world was based on each other''s name.


    "The specific situation is a little troublesome. Our ancestors will understand after reading these!"


    With that, Wang Hao passed on the question of exterminating the evil spirits through his innate mind, and the memory of his last conversation with the projection of Datong Muyu village in the forbidden area of the Japanese family.


    Through the observation just now, he basically determined that the chakra projection of this big barrel Muyu village has similar mental nature and can be fooled... No, it can be trusted.


    And he figured out the mistake. With his current strength, he can completely erase it.


    After all, this super giant reincarnation eye is only a semi-finished product, and the power it can use is very limited.


    In addition, this is just a chakra carrying his own will left by Datong Muyu village after his death. What''s to be afraid of?


    It was because of this confidence that he came to deceive.


    "What a magical power!"


    First, he praised Wang Hao''s innate mind, and then received the memory pictures carried in it. After seeing those memory pictures, Datong Muyu village was silent.


    "Brother, have you really come to that step?"


    After a long silence, he finally sighed.


    This sigh made Wang Hao''s eyes flash slightly and understood that Datong Muyu village must have noticed the intention of some six immortals, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such words.


    "Black Jue, how is he these years?"


    Do not want to continue on the issue of his brother, Datong Muyu village asked about his brother heijue, who had not been masked.


    He did not expect that his mother had left a brother in that situation.


    "It''s not very good. For thousands of years, heijue ancestor has been looking for opportunities to rescue the sealed Huiye ancestor, but there are too many backhands left by the six immortals, and he recently suspected that his existence might have been noticed by the six immortals.


    I was found only when I had to. Let me contact the ancestors of Yucun. "


    Showing a sad and heavy expression, Wang Hao opened his mouth and fooled, saying as if it were true.


    However, this is not nonsense. According to his guess, heijue may have been discovered by the six immortals long ago. I''m afraid he has some plan for not taking it down.


    Then the Hall fell into silence again. Before long, the big barrel wooden fellow ran back carrying a huge stone tablet, but this time he was followed by a little Lori carved with powder and jade.


    It''s a pity that the little Lori''s eyes were also dug out, empty, which makes people feel distressed after watching.


    "Ancestor, Prince, this is the stone tablet!"


    Carefully put down the stone tablet, and the big barrel of wood pulled the little Laurie aside, waiting for the next instructions of her ancestors.


    "This is indeed a stone tablet left by me before my death. The ancestral motto on it was carved by me."


    Looking at the stone tablet carefully, Datong Muyu village was puzzled. He really didn''t understand how his legacy was misinterpreted into that kind of ghost by future generations.


    Wang Hao stepped forward to open the enlightenment function, blessed his own understanding to the limit, put his palm on the stone tablet and felt it. After a long time, he also frowned and retracted his palm.


    He didn''t feel anything abnormal on it, that is to say, the problem is not on this stone tablet.


    "Since the problem is not on the stone tablet, it is in other aspects!"


    The pure light in his eyes flashed. He stepped in front of the big barrel of wood and put his hand on the other party''s shoulder to feel it carefully. After a while, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, showing a cold smile. His eyes also focused on a piece of gouyu hung by the big barrel of wood around his waist.


    "Tongren, when did you have a new understanding of the last words of Yucun ancestors and have differences with the Zong family?"


    Now just make the last step of confirmation and the truth can be revealed.


    "Twenty seven years ago, I got a new sublimation understanding when I worshipped the stone tablet of my ancestors after the adult ceremony."


    Looking back, the big barrel wood replied to the man.


    Through the strange performance of his ancestors, he was also vaguely aware of something wrong.


    "Did you also get this piece of gouyu during the initiation ceremony?"


    Taking off the piece of gouyu, Wang Hao was almost sure that this was the handwriting of Lao Yinbi, the six immortals.


    "This is a gift from my brother who came back from a trip to the forbearance world and gave me at the adult ceremony!"


    Through reincarnation, Da Tong Mu saw Gou Yu taken off by Wang Hao, and still answered honestly.


    "The ancestors of Yucun also looked at this gouyu."


    Pass Gou Yu to Datong Muyu village. Wang Hao knows that his plan to fool lame, the cheap ancestor, is almost successful.


    Originally, he didn''t have full confidence. Unexpectedly, the six immortals came to this hand God to assist, and the original 50% confidence immediately soared to 100%.


    "There''s a little magic inside."


    Wrap chakra around Gou Yu and feel it for a long time. There is still no harvest until it is put into the super giant reincarnation eye. With the help of the reincarnation eye, Datong Muyu village has some uncertain openings.


    "I wonder if the ancestors of Yucun knew the illusion of unlimited monthly reading?"


    Wang Hao said a seemingly inexplicable question.


    "I don''t know, but Yuedu was once the goddess of the moon. It is said that she has the ability to charm all sentient beings, but the goddess of the moon has already fallen with the collapse of the ancient moon."


    Shaking his head slightly, Datong Muyu village said that he didn''t know the magic of infinite moon reading, but he told a secret story about the goddess of moon reading, which was an ancient god in ancient times.


    "Unlimited monthly reading is a top-level magic recorded on the stone tablet of yuzhibo ancestral land. It can project the magic on the moon based on the reincarnation eye, take the moon as the transfer station, and then pull all creatures in the tolerance world into the monthly reading magic."


    Wang Hao briefly explained the setting of unlimited monthly reading according to the fire and shadow plot.


    "Impossible, the moon can never reflect the so-called magic unless..."


    Datong Muyu village shook his head decisively and denied it. However, when he said half of it, he suddenly stopped and looked suddenly cold.


    "Unless there is the permission of the six immortals, or even led by him, control the chakra style all over the moon for blessing!"


    Wang Hao knows what Datong Muyu village wants to say. In the process of drilling holes before, he has personally seen the chakra techniques spread all over the moon, and there are chakra of six immortals in these techniques.


    Because of this, he guessed that the black Jue guy might have been discovered by the six immortals long ago, and even the Ninjutsu of infinite monthly reading might also be secretly guided by the six immortals.


    Since the six immortals can control the ninja of infinite moon reading, naturally, they can also use countless chakras in the moon to make a similar illusion in the clan land of the big tube wood clan.


    The gouyu of the big barrel wood is a transit station. The magic stored in the gouyu is infinitely amplified through the chakra technique on the moon, which affects the family members of the whole big barrel wood family.


    "Brother, you are so cruel!"


    Datong Muyu village is angry. It''s really angry. It''s unprecedented anger.


    How can your brother be so cruel?


    "I believe the ancestors of Yucun also knew the current situation of the Japanese people in the tolerance world from the memory picture just now. The purest chakra left by the ancestors was not infected by the chakra of the six immortals.


    For some people, this is an uncontrollable anomaly, and the reincarnation eye of Yucun ancestors is too strong. The other party obviously doesn''t want this powerful force to appear again and interfere with his plan. "


    Wang Hao''s secluded opening road pulled the anger of Datong Muyu village to a peak.


    "It''s useless for the ancestors to be angry now. The six immortals are hidden in the dark and difficult to find. Moreover, with the help of the power of the divine tree, they have great strength. If the ancestors were still alive, they could compete with them, but now they still forget it.


    And the problem of the six immortals is not the most important at the moment. I hope to solve the scourge of exterminating evil spirits with the help of my ancestors, otherwise our world will be destroyed. "


    Slowly open your mouth and tell the ultimate goal of this time.


    This time he came to the moon to deceive Datong Muyu village. He didn''t want the cheap old ancestor to find liudao immortal to pinch each other. He didn''t say that the other party''s current state could not do the old Yin ratio of liudao immortal. If he did so alone, it would certainly make liudao immortal regard him as a thorn in the eye and do it at all costs.


    Although his strength is very strong, he is still a lot worse than the old Yin of the six immortals. He really forces the other party to hurry. He can only escape from the planet world in advance and go to Datong Muzu star.


    However, the problem is that he has not yet obtained the coordinates of the big cylinder mu Zuxing, and it is countless times more difficult to find the big cylinder mu Zuxing in the vast universe than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Moreover, the vast space is obviously unable to search with the systematic treasure hunt function. At least he can''t afford the consumption of that gas point now.


    At present, the only one in the forbearance world who knows the coordinate position of the big barrel muhui star is the sealed big barrel muhui night. Heijue may know if he knows, but it''s unlikely.


    Therefore, we must stay on the Huoying planet and develop slowly recently. At least we can''t leave until we save the big barrel of muhui night.


    "Son, you think things too simple. I can''t help the great disaster that even my brother can''t solve. Even in the heyday of my life, let alone now."


    Datong Muyu village smiles bitterly. He really doesn''t have this ability!


    Although I just saw the evil spirit of exterminating the world through the memory picture passed by Wang Hao, I can also see the horror of existence.


    Even heaven and earth gathered the power of thunder for thousands of years and failed to wipe it out, but reluctantly suppressed it from breaking out. It can be seen that he can''t deal with the horror of exterminating the world.


    "The ancestors rest assured that I have a solution, but the natural energy limited to the tolerance world is almost exhausted and can''t be used, so I hope to guide the energy of the sun to the tolerance world with the help of the ancestors, and leave the rest to me."


    "I do have a way to draw solar energy, but I can''t do it at all in my current state."


    Big tube Muyu village smiled helplessly again. Now he is just a chakra carrying the will. Even if there are two reincarnation eyes as the foundation, he still can''t pull the energy of the sun.

 Chapter 508

    "I will a kind of reincarnation technique, which can temporarily revive our ancestors, but I need a sacrifice with a high degree of fit. I will find a way to do this. At that time, I will ask our ancestors to fully pull the solar energy to the tolerance world to eliminate that hidden danger for our world."


    Wang Hao showed his confidence. Since he came to the moon, he naturally had a perfect plan.


    Because of natural aging, the soul of Datong Muyu village has indeed long died, but there is still a chakra carrying its own will.


    If you take it as the foundation, it is OK to restore 50% or 60% of your strength, not to mention resurrection, which is barely enough.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, because of the previous dialogue between Wang Hao and him, the big wooden fellow who almost collapsed suddenly knelt down and said sadly and angrily: "Your Highness, please take me as a sacrifice to resurrect my ancestors. This is the only chance for me to make atonement now!"


    Big tube wooden fellow is full of determination at the moment. He is ready to face death.


    Originally, he ordered the destruction of hundreds of thousands of people in the family, and ordered all members of the family to sacrifice together to improve the super giant reincarnation eye in order to complete the legacy of our ancestors, but who thought this legacy was false.


    Although he is also a chess piece used, he did commit this sin himself. His hands have been dyed red by the blood of his people. He is a sinner of the whole big barrel wood family for thousands of years. Even if he is dead, he has no face to face his ancestors and ancestors.


    Originally, he wanted to die immediately, but hearing Wang Hao''s words made him have an idea.


    It''s too cheap to die so plainly. It''s better to do the last thing for your ancestors and your Highness the prince with your sinful body.


    Wang Hao looked at the determined expression of Datong Muyu and understood each other''s ideas. However, he didn''t say more words, but looked at the cheap ancestor of Datong Muyu village.


    "Alas!"


    Datong Muyu village was silent for a long time, and finally sighed.


    Although he was very angry with this unworthy son''s behavior, the other party was just a chess piece manipulated by calculation. I really can''t blame him.


    However, he can also sense the death will of the descendant. Obviously, even if there is no sacrifice, the other party does not intend to live.


    After all, sometimes it takes courage to live than to die. It''s not so easy to bear this heavy blood debt to personally kill hundreds of thousands of people in the whole ethnic group.


    "We are pressed for time. This is the secret method of rebirth created by heijue''s ancestors. Please take out the remains and integrate them into the body of the same person together with this super giant reincarnation eye!"


    Without further delay, Wang Hao handed the golden reincarnation eye in his hand to Datong Muyu village together with the secret method of rebirth created based on the reincarnation of filthy soil, and then sat cross legged aside to start his own preparation.


    Not only does Datong Muyu village want to revive and restore its strength, he also has to further improve. The most important thing is to let his white eyes evolve.


    During this period of time, he has not relaxed the accumulation and cultivation of white eye. With his strong innate mind, he has raised white eye to the limit of the current stage, and only one step short of completing the first transformation.


    "Next, I will use this reincarnation eye to accelerate the super giant reincarnation eye to complete the remaining fetal movement. If there is anything else, please explain it to her!"


    After looking at the unworthy son of Datong Muyu and the little Laurie behind him, Datong Muyu village sighed with a complex mood, turned around and held the reincarnation eye into the super giant reincarnation eye.


    This super giant reincarnation eye is still a semi-finished product. It needs to complete the last few fetal movements before it can travel, and its power will be increased to the maximum limit.


    If it is allowed to complete fetal movement independently, it will take at least several years, but with its own reincarnation eye, it can be shortened in just a few days.


    At that time, he can completely integrate the super giant reincarnation eyes into the two golden reincarnation eyes, recover their power to the maximum, and then the work of recovery.


    "Ah Xue, it has been proved that my destiny is a joke and will come to an end from now on, but your destiny has just begun. Now, in the name of the owner of the big barrel wood family, I will lift your engagement with me and graft it on the white eyed prince.


    The future of our big barrel wood family is entrusted to you. Don''t let the name of big barrel wood die out in the long river of history... "


    Turning around and looking directly at the little Laurie behind her, big barrel of wood snow, big barrel of wood made an amazing decision.


    Originally, his plan was to combine ah Xue with him when he became an adult, give birth to the perfect blood closest to his ancestors under the blessing of the super giant reincarnation eye, and then awaken the reincarnation eye that controls the power of destruction, eliminate the pollution of the tolerance world and re create a perfect world.


    It''s a pity that fortune makes people. As a man full of sin and the blood of his people, he is no longer qualified to continue his blood, so now he can only entrust ah Xue with the mission of revitalizing the glory of the big barrel wood family.


    It happened that the appearance of the white eyed Prince Wang Hao gave him hope. He thought that with the pure blood of the white eyed prince, he would be able to produce more perfect blood descendants than he planned, so as to reproduce the brilliance of the big barrel wood family.


    Wang Hao, who is concentrating on cultivation, doesn''t know that the cheap relative of Datong Mutong has found a little fiancee for him, and he is now at a critical juncture of cultivation.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for a period of time and carry out evolutionary transformation after he was completely familiar with the power of white eye. Unfortunately, he didn''t wait, so he could only speed up the progress.


    Fortunately, there is a super giant reincarnation eye on the top of the head. You can use the huge and vast power inside to support the evolution of your own white eyes, which can also save a lot of trouble.


    You should know that this super giant reincarnation eye is quite not simple. From the beginning, Datong Muyu village left its reincarnation eye to protect the sealed mother and the space of the family''s life.


    After the death of the people of all dynasties, their white eye pupil chakra will be connected by the reincarnation eye and integrated into the reincarnation eye to strengthen the strength of the reincarnation eye.


    For thousands of years, I don''t know how many white eyed chakras of the big tube wood family have been integrated into it. The power contained in it is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Even if the quality of these ordinary people''s white eye pupil chakra is not as good as that of Yucun''s reincarnated eye chakra, the huge quantity is enough to make up for the gap between this quality.


    Not to mention that Datong Muyu village now wants to purify the white eye pupil of the people in the super giant reincarnation eyes into its own pair of golden reincarnation eyes to restore its inner power.


    Once the purification and fusion is completed, the power in it will definitely surpass the pupil power in his heyday and be enough to make up for other shortcomings after temporary rebirth.


    Wang Hao and others are actively preparing for the war here, but in the tolerance world, night moon AI is in a hurry.


    The trip to the iron country was very smooth. After seeing the authentic holy sword left by Wang Hao, the three ships immediately took action. On the same day, 500 swordsmen came to yunyin village of Lei Zhi country, including many old swordsmen.


    They just ran into trouble on Muye side of the country of fire. Because they asked for help this time, they held a low attitude and did not break through. First, they submitted their credentials of yunyin village to the Ninjas stationed in Muye village on the border, hoping to go to Muye for talks.


    But they were made difficult by Muye''s ninja. The other party said to send the national certificate back to Muye and wait for Huoying''s decision. They also believed it, but they still had no news after half a month. Obviously, the other party was playing with them!


    "In the name of the son of Lei Ying and the successor of Lei Ying, I ask you one last time. When will your fire shadow of wood leaves give an answer?"


    With his brother chirabi, night moon AI clenched the Thor''s hammer and came here again. Muye Ninja asked in a deep voice in front of the leader.


    "Are you bored? They all said to wait. We, Lord Huoying, are discussing your affairs. You''d better stay here honestly. "


    Here, the leader of the border forbearance army pulled out his ears, looking impatient, but also gave a warning.


    Around the other leaves, forbearance also surrounded one after another. Once the night moon AI dared to do it, they would go to war!


    These two people are really strong at the shadow level. Yes, but this is the new border between the country of fire and the country of iron. Opposite is the city of hell. In order to prevent the country of iron, they have stationed a full 200 Shangren and tens of thousands of Zhongren here.


    Don''t say it''s two shadow level strong people. Even if there are ten shadow level strong people, they can''t rush over.


    "Bage Ya Lu, brother, time is running out. Xiao Ba asks us to rush over. When we meet the elder Shuihu, Xiao Ba says he will persuade Jiuwei."


    Chilabi, who followed AI in the night moon, said, and his expression was more coagulated.


    He knew that the next journey would not be easy.


    "Ready to open the way!"


    Night moon AI looked at the wood leaf in front of him and smiled grimly. The Thor armor on his body glittered with black horror lightning.


    Wang Hao had long guessed that it would not be smooth for yunyin village to go to Muye to invite out the whirlpool, so he filled a lot of destructive thunder into the thunderhammer before leaving.


    The power of this world destroying thunder is countless times stronger than the ordinary Lei Dun chakra, especially in terms of attack. Even the black Lei Dun cultivated by his father in Yunlei gorge is far away.


    For more than half a month, he has not been waiting. He has never relaxed his cultivation and control of this destructive thunder. Now he is barely able to drive this powerful force.


    Chilabi heard the speech and entered the eight tailed chakra mode without hesitation. The black and red tailed chakra wrapped him, with a pair of ox horns on his head and eight chakra tails behind him.


    With his mouth wide open, the vast chakra gushed out, condensed into a black energy sphere, and expanded rapidly.


    This is the strongest move of the tail beast - tail jade!


    "Tailing jade! It''s eight tailed man Zhu Li. Damn it, do you yunyin village really want to fight with us Muye? "


    Seeing the tailed beast jade gathered by chilabi, the leader of Shangren twisted his frightened face, and the other Shangren were no better.


    You should know that tailing jade is a terrible weapon. Once it breaks out, it can raze tens of miles or even tens of miles to the ground. Not to mention them, even the shadow level strong people have to kneel.


    But they didn''t expect that yunyin village sent eight tail people Zhu Li as messengers. It''s really going to war!


    You should know that the tail beast is a strategic weapon of every forbearance village. Even in the first and second forbearance world wars, the tail beast people are rarely sent to play. Once the tail beast plays, it means the final decisive battle.


    What exactly does yunyin village want to do?


    "Start the seal barrier and block this attack. Everyone will attack the eight tailed man Zhu Li with me to contain him. Don''t give him a chance to release the tailed beast jade again."


    The leader of Shangren roared after being shocked. Then he was the first to use Ninja to attack the chirabi who was condensing the tail jade.


    Other people''s reactions were not slow. Except for some who flashed out to start the seal barrier, others were ready to perform ninja.


    "Don''t try to touch my brother!"


    The night moon AI also broke out, waving the Thor''s hammer to hit the ground under his feet.


    The weight of Thor''s hammer is quite terrible. In addition, the world killing thunder pulled by it broke out, and the whole land of the city was blasted. The forbearance on the wood leaves around were also blasted out. A few unlucky ones were swept by the world killing thunder and directly turned into fly ash.


    When she was barely able to drive the annihilating thunder, the combat power of night moon AI was comparable to the existence between thousand hand pillars. Naturally, these upper forbearances could not resist it.


    Of course, what''s more important is that ninjas need to seal when they use ninja. Even if the printing speed is fast, it can''t be instant.


    Unfortunately, the night moon AI, as the start of forbearance, doesn''t need the so-called seal to launch the attack. It''s even easier with the help of Thor''s hammer. It''s just a round of hammer.


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    Chirabi, who condensed a 100 meter giant tailrace jade, shouted and pushed the tailrace jade forward. Where he passed, the defense and seal fences arranged by the Muye Ninja were smashed like paper, and finally exploded the city wall and rushed out of the border city.


    Without delay, night moon AI and chilabi rushed to the direction of Muye.

 Chapter 509

    "I say again, get out of the way, or let the three generations of Huoying and Shuihu elders come out and talk to me!"


    AI Han, the night moon wrapped by the annihilating thunder, said, staring at the Muye crowd in front of him with cold eyes.


    These people are strong at the shadow level. There are more than 30 people, including Muye Sanren.


    Because the main purpose of this visit was to invite people, he didn''t kill him.


    But these wood leaf people don''t appreciate it!


    This battle is three days and three nights. It has been delayed for more than half a month and can no longer be delayed.


    Carrying the safety of the whole yunyin village, the land of thunder and even the whole world, he has enough faith to rob whirlpool Shuihu to yunyin village even if the war really destroys the wood leaves.


    "As wood leaves, we won''t flinch from anyone!"


    The head of Zilai also said in a cold voice. His voice was full of determination. When it comes to consciousness, they are not bad!


    Other Muye shadow level strongmen also have the same consciousness. They must not let each other rush into the village at this time.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Sighed, the cold light flickered in his eyes, and the night moon AI killed the machine, which was no longer retained. The vast world killing thunder was pulled out from the Thor''s hammer, turning a hundred meters into a dark thunder field, emitting an extremely terrible smell.


    This scene shocked all the Muye ninjas present, and even those Shangren who were more than ten miles away felt bursts of palpitations.


    "Channeling!"


    He was also shocked. Without any hesitation, he immediately used his psychic skills to summon the two immortals of miaomu mountain.


    Two toads appeared on ziliya''s left and right shoulders, and one of them was summoned when he was obviously cooking with a small shovel.


    These are the two immortals in miaomu mountain today - shenzuo and Zhijian.


    "Xiao Zilai, didn''t you tell you not to call us if you''re okay? I''m cooking for the children! "


    Zhijian immortal waved a small shovel and knocked hard on Zilai''s head. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the hasty call.


    "Xiao Zilai, is the enemy you want to deal with this time the one in front?"


    The deep immortal should be much calmer. For the first time, he looked at the night moon AI wrapped by the black thunder field in front, and his expression was full of fear.


    The terrible smell of the annihilating thunder alone made him understand the terror inside. No wonder xiaozilai would call their husband and wife to come when he met this enemy.


    "Two immortal adults, the enemies this time are Yueai, the son of thunder shadow in yunyin village, and Zhuli, the eight tail man."


    He bared his teeth and stroked the big bag knocked out on his forehead. He also explained it briefly to the two immortals.


    "When did the night moon family cultivate Lei Dun to this extent?"


    Zhijian immortal also looked up at the black thunder field. He was also startled and looked serious.


    "Xiao Zilai, we''re afraid we can''t deal with such monsters now!"


    He looked deeply at the immortal for a long time, and finally told his own judgment results bitterly.


    "Aren''t even two immortals rivals? Ouch! "


    He was surprised. This was his last card. He thought he could resist it, but he got such a result. Just as soon as he finished, he was knocked down again by Zhijian immortal with a small shovel.


    "It''s not that we can''t, but that you are too weak. Our psychic beasts will be greatly suppressed in the main world. Using too much power will cause a huge burden to the summoner. If you have the strength of the small column, we can exert our full strength, but do you have it?"


    Hand over an undisguised look of disdain. Zhijian immortal really has no good way.


    After the six immortals, they were excluded by the whole world. Only with the help of chakra of the six immortals can they exist in the main world for a short time, but they will still suffer from no small suppression and restrictions.


    Therefore, how much strength they can exert depends on the strength of the Channeler. Since then, they are only the peak of the early stage of the shadow level. Even if they are summoned, they can exert the power of the middle stage of the shadow level at most.


    The guy on the other side, who was wrapped in black lightning, was no weaker than the first generation of Huoying qianshouzhu in their induction. Obviously, they can''t help each other now.


    This is not only the silence, but also the silence of dozens of film level strong people around.


    They didn''t expect that the strength of Lei Ying''s son would be so strong. They had fought with dozens of them for three days and nights without any effort. This is a new generation of Ninja God!


    "Damn it! It''s just a lot of junk. How can it become so powerful? "


    The master of Arts stepped on a huge stone and was very unwilling to accept the result.


    Night moon AI has not seen him. He even fought with each other in World War II. At most, he is with himself.


    But I didn''t expect that in just a few years, the other party was strong enough to reach the strength level of his grandfather.


    "That''s not a piece of junk!"


    Licked his lips. Big snake pill is also very afraid of night moon AI, but it is also very interested in the gorgeous and exquisite armor. I really want to take it down and study it!


    "If those two little toads are your last cards, you can now prepare to leave your last words!"


    The painted black thunder field slowly shrinks and finally turns into a layer of black lightning armor, which is set on the outer layer of Thor''s armor. The momentum of night moon AI suddenly soared several times. It is difficult for others to breathe just because of its own momentum.


    "Bage Ya Lu, brother, I''m ready!"


    With a roar, the chilabi in the back turned his whole body into a super giant beast hundreds of meters in size, which is the legendary eight tailed cow ghost.


    In this situation related to the safety of the whole world, the eight tailed cow ghost and chirabi further integrated and displayed the perfect human column force form.


    Originally, looking at the soaring night moon AI, Zilai and others looked bad. Then the change of chilabi undoubtedly created great pressure for them again.


    This is also the house leakage and rain.


    Just as night moon AI and chilabi were ready to start, a streamer rushed from the north and finally fell heavily on night moon AI.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the figure of the.


    This is a middle-aged warrior. He is tall, a head higher than night moon AI, and he carries a single blade sword nearly two meters long at his waist.


    "Black sword!"


    Seeing the single blade sword, the strong men of Muye changed their complexion.


    They still remember the sword of the iron country. After all, it was the original sword of the current general Hao of the iron country. The arrival of the other party holding the sword obviously also represents the will of the general Hao.


    That''s trouble!


    One night, AI and chirabi were enough for their headache. Now there is another unknown strong man who can represent the iron country and general Hao. How can we see that it is a super pit!


    "Master!"


    Night moon AI obviously knew the visitor and hurried to salute chilabi respectfully.


    You know, this is Mr. Hao''s teacher, that is, their master, who has to salute respectfully.


    Yes, this is Wang Hao''s cheap teacher heize shihiro.


    Although he was basically in a closed state over the past year, he treated the cheap teacher very well. Now heize shishiro has not only become a swordsman at the peak of the high section, but also his longevity has soared like three generations of thunder shadow, and he has regained his youthful state.


    "Yes!"


    Glancing at the two cheap disciples, AI and chilabi, Kurosawa nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Zilai and others opposite, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with your wooden leaves? This is a major event related to the safety of the whole world. It can only be solved by the action of whirlpool water users. After the death of qianshouzhu, is there no overall view of Muye now? "


    He had led the team to yunyin village and had a long talk with three generations of Lei Ying. Then he saw that there was no news here for a long time, so he rushed over.


    When he got here, he found that night moon AI didn''t even go into Muye. He was stopped outside by others and looked like a war of life and death.


    Although he also understood that it was difficult to invite whirlpool water users, he did not expect that the situation was so bad.


    "Hum! Who knows if you''re cheating and trying to deceive Shuihu senior? "


    Since then, he also snorted coldly and disdained his lips. He didn''t believe these people''s nonsense!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing that Zilai dared to question his master, the night moon AI snorted angrily, and was ready to throw out the Thor''s hammer to Zilai.


    Kurosawa shigero waved his hand and motioned to him to solve the problem. His eyes looked at the two toad immortals who came from and on his shoulder.


    "Kid, are you the disciple of the boy who killed the ape Flying Sun? Didn''t he teach you to have enough respect for the strong? "


    The thumb moved, and the black sword came out of its sheath three inches. It was so cold that it seemed to cut the whole world in half. It made Zilai and others numb their scalp again. They couldn''t help feeling a little desperate.


    What the hell is going on today?


    That night, the moon AI became an invincible strong man. Why is there another one now? Coupled with the strength of the eight tailed man column, they are afraid they will have to fall.


    "Hasn''t the teacher finished yet?"


    Strong under great pressure, the master also asked the man next to him.


    Obviously, this kind of super strong person is not something they can deal with. They have to take action by the teacher.


    It''s just that the strong of the older generation were dragged down because of a major event before, but how can they be solved after such a long time.


    "I don''t know!"


    He smiled helplessly. He really didn''t know why his teacher hadn''t appeared yet.


    In fact, what people don''t know is that the three generations of fire shadow hiding in Muye village is also quite gloomy and depressed. The power of the inheritance of sword Qi has been sealed by him, and no solution has been found for so long.


    He is not even as good as he was before he inherited the sword Qi, but he maintains his prestige by virtue of his amazing achievements with Wang Hao.


    Once others see through their truth, it will not only make the other four forbearance villages move, but even the forbearance families in Muye village will breed ambition.


    Besides, he knew that his good base friend Zhicun Tuan Zang had coveted the position of Huoying for a long time, but he was suppressed by his achievements during this period of time.


    So he must not expose his problems, so he found a reason to stay here until now.


    He originally thought that he would be led by his three disciples and lead many film level strongmen to solve the night moon AI and chirabi, but he still didn''t have good results after waiting for three days and three nights.


    His heart is also that urgent!

 Chapter 510

    Kurosawa shiqilang didn''t come alone this time. When he came from yunyin village, he passed through the iron country, said hello to the third ship, and pulled a hundred swordsmen to support the scene and put pressure on Muye.


    Before that, he sensed that the night moon AI released a large number of powerful breath exposed by the annihilating thunder, so he took a step first. Before long, the 100 swordsmen in the rear came after him.


    If Zilai and others had some intention of war when they faced Kurosawa shigero, all the intention of war broke up in an instant after the 100 Jianhao troops equivalent to the film level strong men in the Ninja system arrived.


    This is a ghost!


    A hundred swordsmen, who are equivalent to the shadow level strongmen, can kill them together. If they fight again, they will only sacrifice in vain.


    The three generations of fire shadow apes flying and chopping in Muye village couldn''t sit still. They hurried over and kindly expressed that peace is the most precious thing, and welcomed Kurosawa shiqilang into Muye.


    Of course, the 100 swordsmen were blocked outside the Muye gate for entertainment. He didn''t dare to recruit these people, otherwise once the final fight started, the whole Muye would have to disappear.


    Kurosawa shiqilang didn''t say much about this. They were surrounded by Zilai and others and stepped into the wood leaves.


    "Eh? White teeth? "


    Walking on the way to the fire shadow building, heize shishiro suddenly stopped and looked at a white haired kid standing at the entrance of the roadside alley staring at them. To be exact, it was a short knife behind each other.


    That''s exactly the white tooth Sabre of Qimu. As heize shigero, who once fought with him in the battlefield, he can''t be mistaken.


    But he didn''t understand why the white tooth knife came into the child''s hand.


    You should know that as a swordsman, the sword is everything. Even if the Kendo of Qi musu Mao is mixed with the concept of Ninja, it becomes impure, but it is impossible to give up your Sabre easily.


    "Did the flag wood sculpture Mao boy reach the Kendo realm of" no sword is better than sword "that Hao boy said?"


    Kurosawa shigero suddenly had an idea in his mind and couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    He got a lot of Kendo ideas from his demon disciple, one of which is the Kendo realm of no sword is better than a sword.


    Does Bai Ya really understand this sword realm?


    "Mr. Kurosawa, Lord Mito has been waiting in the fire shadow building for a long time!"


    Seeing that cold looking white haired kid, three generations of the fire shadow changed their complexion. They quickly opened their mouth and politely urged him. They also looked different from others.


    "Kid, since the flag wood sculpture Mao boy passed the white teeth to you, it means he recognized you. Pass a word for me. I''ll wait for him in the city of hell in a month!"


    After that, heize Shigeru stepped forward. He was very unconvinced when he lost the last battle with Qimu Shumao. During this period, he only stepped up his hard training in order to find the field one day.


    Now he is a high-level and peak swordsman, and even integrated with the heize divine sword handed down by his ancestors. The integration of man and sword has vaguely touched the realm of a great swordsman.


    With such a huge promotion, he can''t wait to fight with Qi Mu Su Mao again.


    "The man is dead. He killed himself with this knife. I''m not the one he recognized, and I don''t recognize the coward!"


    The white haired kid said indifferently.


    Yes, this is Qimu Kakashi, Qimu''s only son.


    This suddenly changed everyone''s face. Kurosawa shigero, who was preparing to step forward, was frozen, and his face was full of incredible color.


    You know, Shigeru chiki is a man he recognizes. How can he die? Let alone die of suicide.


    After a little silence, he seemed to understand something. Heize Shigeru shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I saw that Qi musu Mao was a Kendo wizard delayed by ninjas, but Kendo would rather bend than bend. It is doomed that there will be no good end to go on the Kendo road with ninjas.


    Sure enough, boy Hao was right at the beginning. Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, heize shishiro took a deep look at the ape flying day beside him, didn''t say anything more, and continued to move forward.


    He really appreciated the younger generation, but no matter how much he appreciated each other, he was dead and ended in the humiliating way of suicide.


    Obviously, at the last moment, the other party''s will has been polluted. In this state, the other party is not a Kendo wizard, so it is not worth his attention.


    Zilai and others have heard the last words of Kurosawa shiqilang, and their complexion has become more strange. They look at the three generations of fire shadows and apes flying and cutting day by day. A small number of people are thoughtful and obviously want to understand something.


    The ape flying day beheading naturally sensed the strange eyes of the people, with an old face as black as the bottom of the pot.


    In fact, he felt very wronged about this matter. He just wanted to suppress the reputation of Qimu plastic Mao.


    After all, Qi Mu Su Mao is one of the top fighting forces of Muye today, and now there is the rapid rise of powerful demons like iron country and Wang Hao. Even if his mind is caught by the door, he can''t do such a thing of abandoning his arms.


    But who thought the boy was so strong-natured that he finally killed himself quietly with a knife, which made him regret.


    But now that people are dead, it''s too late to say anything!


    Originally, qimukakassi, who looked indifferent, heard Kurosawa''s words, coupled with the strange look of Zilai and others, immediately noticed something wrong, but he was also very clever and didn''t ask.


    After all, now that he has lost his father''s protection, he must be very careful, otherwise he will not live long.


    "Kid, I want to come to Qi musu Mao. The boy walked in a hurry. I shouldn''t have taught you his Kendo well. I''ll stay in Muye these two days. You can come if you have any ideas.


    I learned a part of Qi Mu Kendo in the last battle. It''s OK to give you some advice.


    Since Qi Mu Su Mao was chosen to defend his Kendo with death, you will bear the cause and effect between him and me. I hope you are qualified to fight with me in the future! "


    At this time, the voice of heize shishiro came from the front, which changed the complexion of the ape flying day chopper and others again, but he didn''t say much.


    The reason why Kurosawa shigero said this is to see that Kiki Kakashi is also a generation of Kendo genius. When he is happy, he doesn''t want this Kendo genius to be buried by the Ninja system like Kiki Shigeru.


    Even if the other party wasn''t Muye, he wanted to accept his disciples on the spot.


    Since Wang Hao was trained as an evil disciple, his soul of accepting disciples has been burning. During this period, he has been wandering in the iron country, looking for young people with good talents to accept them.


    Unfortunately, although he has accepted many disciples, few of them can satisfy him in terms of qualification.


    It happened that today''s qimukakashi was favored by him. This is a kid worth cultivating.


    After this episode, the people moved forward quickly and arrived at the fire shadow building in a short time, where there was a red hair waiting.


    "Small water, you are still so young!"


    Looking at the girl with long red hair, Kurosawa shigero couldn''t help feeling.


    He looked like this when he saw this girl in the Warring States period. He didn''t expect it to look like this after decades. It seems that chakra is not good for nothing!


    "Master heize is not the same. It hasn''t changed at all!"


    Whirlpool Water Households came forward, pursed their lips and said with a smile, full of a lovely lady''s posture.


    But it was this lady''s posture that made Kurosawa protect his long beard instinctively, and took a step back to open the distance.


    His beard, which was so carefully maintained in those years, has been ruined by this girl, and has been found out of his psychological shadow.


    "Don''t pretend to be a lady in front of me. Everyone knows the root!"


    Kurosawa shigero doesn''t think well of the lady posture of whirlpool water, which is too different from the original appearance.


    This made the whole body of whirlpool Water Households freeze, and then there was a tendency to blacken.


    Is it easy for me to pretend to be a lady for decades?


    Is it necessary for you old man to expose your mother like this?


    Didn''t you just pull your old guy''s beard a few times and commit such a revenge?


    "Grandma, calm down. Master heize is now our distinguished guest of Muye!"


    Seeing that his grandmother showed signs of blackening, the master hurried forward to hold her arm and whispered persuasion.


    There''s no way. Their lineup is too strong and luxurious. They can''t afford to offend Muye village at all.


    "Well, kid, I''ve known xiaoshuihu for a long time. There''s no need to say those things."


    He waved his hand to show that the master didn''t need to see the outside. Heize Shigeru turned his head to the night moon AI and chirabi behind him and said, "next, it''s up to you to make things clear as soon as possible so that we can get there and make preparations as soon as possible."


    As a samurai swordsman, he doesn''t like those who rectify the twists and turns of power and interests, and he won''t do those things.


    This time, he came just to support the scene of the night moon and bridge the relationship between himself and whirlpool Mito.


    Now his task has been completed, and the next thing is left to Yeyue AI and chirabi. When he left, the third generation thunder shadow specially told chirabi that chirabi is the key point of this plan.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Nodding solemnly, night moon AI motioned to his brother next to him.


    "Yo Chek Nao, you''re the little sister of Mito. Xiao Ba has something to say to the big fox. Let''s touch the fist!"


    Chilabi spoke out his intention and the way of communication with the strange tone of rap.


    Although he didn''t know why such a young girl and little sister wanted to be respected by his old man, it didn''t matter. The important thing was the nine tails in his body, which was the key to persuading whirlpool Shuihu and Muye.


    This is what Xiao Ba told him on his way here, and fist touching is their way of communication.


    "Who''s your little sister? You little devil can take advantage of me? "


    Who knows, whirlpool Mito hit him directly, smashing chilabi''s whole head into the ground.


    She is a person of dozens of years old. How can she bear to be called a little sister by such a little ghost?


    Although she is very happy to call her like this, in order to maintain the honor between herself and Zhu, she must teach each other a lesson.


    This scene stunned everyone, while Kurosawa shigero looked like this, and had more color of memory.


    In those years, the boy in qianshouzhu came to their iron country to learn Kendo with whirlpool Shuihu, who was still a little girlfriend. Whirlpool Shuihu was a famous girl of violence and beat his five-year-old son all over his head.


    How similar this scene is to that of the past!

 Chapter 511

    "Are you kidding? How can we believe such words? In addition, the vision of Yunlei gorge has lasted for thousands of years. There has been no problem for thousands of years. Why did it go wrong in your generation?


    Isn''t it a conspiracy to trick Lord Shuihu and Jiuwei into going to your yunyin village? "


    Elder Muye, who has just returned from the capital of the fire country, turns to bed. Xiaochun sneers and opens his mouth. He doesn''t agree with the words of night moon AI and chilabi at all.


    The angry night moon AI didn''t pay attention to turning to sleep Xiaochun, but looked at the whirlpool water door.


    Seriously, he has been completely disappointed with these high-level officials of Muye for a while, and he has no intention to persuade them. Now he will forcibly take them back to yunyin village only after vortex Shuihu agrees.


    You know, he can barely move the rainbow bridge. No one in the leaves can stop him.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on the whirlpool water user, waiting for the other party''s decision.


    "Although the little fox''s words are incredible, I still believe them on the whole. Moreover, the ancestral home of our whirlpool family does have taboo records on Yunlei gorge in the land of thunder. It is said that there are demons that can destroy the world sealed there.


    It seems that something really happened there. I think it''s better to go. "


    The whirlpool water user spoke slowly and expressed his opinions.


    "Don''t be deceived by them, Lord Mito. There are many legends about the power of destroying heaven and earth in the world. Isn''t the ghost country sealed with a lot of demons in all dynasties?


    Compared with the whirlpool family, the Witches of the ghost country are obviously better at sealing demons. It''s better to go to the ghost country and ask the contemporary witches? "


    Reaching out his index finger and pushing down his glasses, another consultant elder in Muye village said with a smile. Finally, he even kindly put forward another opinion for Yeyue AI.


    "Zizizi..."


    Night moon AI was prayed, and the black annihilating thunder shone on the Thor''s hammer. He almost couldn''t help it.


    The wood leaf side of the fire shadow office immediately became vigilant, and the large number of shadow level strong people around were ready to seal, ready to attack the night moon AI and others at any time.


    If they have no foundation outside the village and can only rely on hard strength, the Huoying building is different.


    You should know that this fire shadow building was forged by the power of yuzhiboban and whirlpool Shuihu between the fire shadow thousand hand pillars of the early generation. It is an extreme war fortress based on the wooden Dun between the thousand hand pillars, yuzhibo''s wheel eye prohibition technique as a means of attacking the enemy, and the seal technique of the whirlpool family as a thread.


    Even if the night moon AI and others have great skills, they can''t turn over any waves here.


    Anyway, they will never let Jiuwei go to yunyin village. Otherwise, when the other party obtains Jiuwei''s strength and its own strong strength, who can stop the whole tolerance world in the future?


    Moreover, Jiuwei is the strongest weapon in Muye village at the present stage. Even the sharp increase in strength of ape flying day chopper can only rank second. How can this strategic big killer be arranged by the enemy?


    The three generations of Huoying ape flying day chopper is the most resolute in this regard. After all, he is just a shelf and can''t stand the top battle. He also hopes to use nine tails to support the scene, so it''s even more impossible to hand it over.


    "Big brother, carry out the second plan!"


    Chilabi is rare to be serious. After all, it is obviously impossible to convince Muye these high-rise buildings, and Xiaoba tells him that the fire shadow building is very dangerous. If he tries to do it forcibly, he may not have a good result.


    As soon as these words came out, the ape flying day beheader and others were more vigilant. They thought the other party was going to force it.


    Unfortunately, night moon AI took out a scroll from the inner layer of Thor''s armor and respectfully handed it to whirlpool Shuihu. He said in a deep voice: "my father had expected that the high-rise of Muye had already decayed, and would never let Jiuwei leave the village, so he expanded a copy of the chakra array in Yunlei gorge, hoping that Shuihu elders could give a solution."


    This made the ape feiri chop and others look more gloomy, but before they could speak, night moon AI took out a scroll again and threw it to ape feiri chop. He said contemptuously: "this is the Supreme super-s secret skill of the night moon family, thunder Dun armor and hell stab. It is the price for the water man this time. Three generations of fire shadow, enough is enough. Don''t be shameless. If we can''t cross yunyin village this time, no wonder we don''t mind dying with Muye before being destroyed! "


    Night moon AI said that the world killing thunder flickered on the body surface again. Obviously, the anger in his heart has really accumulated to the limit. If the other party really doesn''t know good or bad, he doesn''t mind trying to explode all the world killing thunder in the thunder hammer for the safety of the whole thunder country and even the whole world. Let''s die together.


    Anyway, their country of thunder and yunyin village are already in danger. Instead of being killed by the evil spirit in the future, they might as well give Muye a cruel punishment now.


    Night moon AI''s last sentence was shameless to his face, but he cut the ape flying sun very angry. If he hadn''t really had a problem in his body, he would have taken out the Thor''s sword and cut it off.


    At any rate, I am also a shadow of a village. How can you insult the top power of today?


    But looking at the scroll in his hand, he was silent and moved.


    Maybe this secret skill of thunder Dun armor and hell stab can solve his problem!


    And even if it can''t be solved, it''s a good choice to have these two super-s-level Ninja as a harvest.


    Moreover, it''s just to let adult Mito see the chakra style and come up with a way to crack it. Their wood leaves have no loss. It''s equivalent to making two super-s Ninja secrets in vain.


    Without hesitation, the ape flying day chop immediately unfolded the scroll and read the cultivation methods recorded above.


    With his eyesight and cultivation, he can determine the true and false cultivation methods, so he is not afraid that Yun Yin will make small moves in this regard.


    Other film level strongmen in the Huoying office also looked at the scroll of the secret method. You know, it is the supreme secret method of the night moon family, and it has achieved the reputation of the strongest shield and spear in the tolerance world, such as the three generations of Lei Ying.


    And that night, the moon AI may have become so terrible because of these two super S-level Ninja secrets. If you can get it


    Looking at the appearance of ape flying, sun chopping and others, night moon AI despised his lips.


    If he had never made such a decision in the past, but after understanding that the chakra system is likely to have a super pit and the warrior cultivation system created by his own teacher, he has paid no attention to his original inheritance secret method.


    Besides, besides, compared with the cultivation methods taught by our teachers, our Lei Dun armor and hell stab are really bad. It doesn''t hurt to take them out and give them to others.


    Anyway, it''s just something that will be eliminated soon. It''s not much better than garbage.


    Furthermore, do you really think that anyone can cultivate Lei Dun armor and hell spike?


    Even in their Night Moon Clan, few people can reach the standard of cultivating these two secrets. Even before, he was only able to cultivate thunder Dun armor. As for hell spike, he didn''t touch it at all.


    Even their Night Moon Clan is so, let alone others.


    "Alas!"


    Similarly, looking at the appearance of ape feiri Zhan and others, whirlpool Shuihu sighed sadly, although she had long known that she was between ape feiri Zhan and others, because the kindness between the thousand hand column and the thousand hand leaf had long been counted.


    In the eyes of the other party, she is just a strategic killing weapon of Nine Tailed people. In addition, Shouyuan is almost exhausted. The other party is too lazy to do the superficial Kung Fu, but it''s still very uncomfortable to see this scene.


    Shaking his head slightly, whirlpool Shuihu untied the scroll given by night moon AI and carefully watched the chakra style in it.


    What they didn''t find was that when they saw the gloom of whirlpool Mito, chilabi stood aside and showed his heartache. He almost couldn''t resist coming forward and hugging each other as comfort.


    In this way, the Huoying office regained calm again. Both vortex Mito and ape flying day chopper were carefully reading the scroll in their hands, while most people''s eyes focused on the scroll in ape flying day chopper''s hands.


    You know, those are two super-s-level top secrets!


    Time passed slowly, and soon one day and one night passed. Ape flying, rizhan and whirlpool Mito were still watching the scroll in their hands. They almost didn''t move, and they were fascinated.


    Ape flying day cutting has the title of Ninja professor. He has great attainments in ninja and is also very interested in it. Now he is quite enthusiastic when he sees two top Ninja secrets.


    On the other side, as the princess of the previous generation of whirlpool family and the super genius of seal, whirlpool Mito is also very interested in the existence of chakra array. Now this profound and mysterious chakra is just right for her.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a roar suddenly came from the outside. Then they found that the defense barrier above Muye village had been forcibly broken by violence.


    "It''s the location of the Japanese family!"


    A dark strongman in control of the village''s defense barrier quickly identified the source of the anomaly. A strong man of the Japanese family immediately broke the glass and rushed towards his own direction.


    I can''t help it. It was their family that had an accident. I have to go and have a look.


    "Red fox, take ten people to Japan to support."


    The ape feiri, who was shocked by the accident, immediately ordered the strong man of the dark Department to go to Japan to support the family.


    Those who can break the wood leaf defense barrier will never be simple. At least they are strong shadow level, so they can''t be despised.


    After ordering, I closed the scroll in my hand.


    Although the two super-s level secret arts have not been fully understood, it can be determined that this is true. Yunyin village has not made any small moves in this regard.


    This also made him see that yunyin village was indeed in a big crisis, otherwise it would be impossible to trade such top secret skills.


    But even so, he still won''t let go of Jiuwei!


    "Ancestors!"


    On the other side of the Yucun village, Wang Hao stood in a big pit with a little Lori in his arms and looked at the old man beside him with a sad face. It was also his cheap old ancestor, Datong Muyu village.


    Yes, after a few days, he has evolved white eyes. At the same time, his cheap ancestor also temporarily resurrected with the help of the big barrel of wood and human body, and gained strength close to the peak of his life.


    The reincarnation eye has the power to control space, so the ancestor opened the space transmission based on the blood of these descendants of the Japanese family, but there was an accident.


    If he hadn''t responded in time and held ah Xue and Laurie in his arms, I''m afraid he would have died.


    This can be seen from the big pit of more than ten meters under his feet. Such a powerful impact can not be borne by ah Xue xiaoluoli who has just come into contact with cultivation.


    "Cough... I haven''t used the power of reincarnation eyes for a long time. I''m a little rusty!"


    With a dry cough, Datong Muyu village was also quite embarrassed.


    He wanted to show off in front of his younger generation, but who thought it was such a result. It was a shame to lose it to grandma''s house.


    "What... Who?"


    Such a huge movement naturally disturbed the people of the Japanese family. Soon, a large group of strong Japanese rushed to surround them.


    But that day, I opened my eyes to the strong of the family and saw that Wang Hao''s body was more terrible than the tail beast. I don''t know how many times their energy, they were stunned and their faces were full of horror.


    These... These are two strong men, two super strong men they can''t compete with!

 Chapter 512

    "Yucun?"


    At the moment when the three of Wang Hao came, in a ramen restaurant in Muye village, a middle-aged man suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the sun to the family land, with an uncertain look.


    Before long, the face of Datong Muyu village, which was vigilantly brought out of the territory of the Japanese nationality by Muye and many strong Japanese, was difficult to see the extreme, and there were more dark killing opportunities.


    Originally, he didn''t believe all the memory pictures passed by Wang Hao. The reason why he came to the Japanese nationality for the first time was to see it with his own eyes, but who thought the reality was more severe than he thought.


    "It''s hopeless!"


    Stopped and looked back at the next day''s family land. Datong Muyu village shook its head and sighed sadly.


    Originally, he also had a mind to solve the blood defect caused by the birds in the cage of the Japanese people, but the situation was much more serious than he expected.


    If he had enough time, for example, for decades or hundreds of years, he could use the reincarnation eye as a guide to complete the blood defects of these descendants.


    But he obviously didn''t have such a long time, let alone his resurrection is to help Wang Hao solve the evil spirits that destroy the world. With the power he now has, it may not be enough. How can it be applied to the Japanese people?


    What made him more angry was that the descendants of these days were willing to degenerate and enslave their own people.


    If it''s just the elder brother''s calculation, he also admits it. It''s a big deal. Please give it to the younger generation Wang Hao, but these unworthy descendants degenerate themselves. How can he bear it? What''s the good idea for him to speak to the younger generation Wang Hao?


    Previously, if Wang Hao hadn''t dissuaded him, he wanted to erase all the so-called Zongjia on the day.


    "Elder, who are you?"


    The head of the clan of the day, the day Zhengguo, clutching his chest, staggered out quickly, staring at the big tube Muyu village with white eyes, especially the other party''s golden reincarnation eyes.


    Although he was seriously injured by the other party and almost killed, it doesn''t matter.


    Although there are few ancient books left by their Japanese people, there are also records of a kind of divine eyes of their Japanese people. Those eyes seem to be very similar to the golden eyes of the strong man.


    "You, take care of yourself!"


    The cold voice said that Datong Muyu village didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of unworthy children, and walked to the fire shadow building with Wang Hao.


    Since you can''t do private things, you can only do business.


    The following ten dark strongmen strangely glanced at the lost rizhengguo. From the attitude of the strongman, they can see that the other party obviously has a deep relationship with the Riyi family.


    The other party hides the relationship with such a strong person. What is the purpose of the other party?


    It seems that we have to ask Lord Huoying to order a good investigation of the Japanese family later!


    "So you were stuck by a Nine Tailed Fox?"


    When Wang Hao came to the fire shadow office with his old ancestor Datong Muyu village, Wang Hao frowned and was dissatisfied after listening to the story of overnight Yueai.


    "As a pillar force of Nine Tailed people, small water households are a strategic weapon of Muye. Without the existence of small pillars, they dare not take risks."


    Kurosawa shiqilang openly handed a disdainful look to Muye people. As a super strong man who has touched the edge of the great swordsman, he is indeed qualified to despise ape flying day beheading and others.


    "You said Jiuwei was a little pet created by your brother, the little Jiujiu Lama? What''s the power of that little guy to covet? "


    One side probably understood what was going on. Datong Muyu village was puzzled. Isn''t it just a nine tail?


    As for such a fuss?


    If it were the predecessor of the ten tailed divine tree, he would really pay more attention to it, but these little pets made by his brother should forget it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ape feirizhan and others looked at Datong Muyu village in silence and horror. If ordinary people said so, they would certainly regard it as a madman, but the terrorist momentum shown by the other party made them understand that the other party was not lying.


    That means it''s true!


    They really can''t imagine that nine tails, even all tailed animals, are artificially made. What a terrible existence is the existence of the nine tails, and what a terrible existence is the old man who is the brother of the tailed animal creator?


    "Eh? The little fox is quiet! "


    Gently stroked the seal of the lower abdomen, felt the nine tails suddenly honest inside, and the whirlpool water user looked curiously at Datong Muyu village.


    "Master, do you know little fox?"


    At the moment, the originally arrogant and violent nine tails in the seal space are a comparison. The whole body curls up into a ball and shivers. It is surrounded by nine hairy tails.


    No way, it''s the old man''s brother, and the positive combat effectiveness is more terrible. In the face of this super giant, he can''t do without counseling!


    "Ah! I saw Xiao Jiu once when they were conceived in their brother''s body, but they were only so small at the beginning. I didn''t expect to grow so big now!


    I just don''t have much strength. I''m just a silly long man! "


    Big tube Muyu village stretched out his little thumb and made a gesture. He really didn''t expect that Xiaojiu, the little guys in those years, grew so fast that they suddenly turned from the original xiaodouding into a super monster.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone present was speechless again. I''m afraid only you, a super giant, are qualified to say such words in the tolerance world.


    "Elder, is this an abnormal temporary resurrection?"


    After watching the big tube Muyu village for a long time, the whirlpool Shuihu vaguely saw that something was wrong with the giant.


    "I didn''t reach the level of my mother in those years. My life is limited. Now I''m just temporarily resurrected on the basis of chakra, which carries my will. This resurrection is also to deal with the evil spirits of Lei Zhiguo.


    By the way, you are the descendant of Asura! It''s very good. I inherited my brother''s seal. At the beginning, I thought the seal technique created by my brother would be lost! "


    Although he is very angry with his brother''s black hand, Datong Muyu village will not anger others without products, so he is not angry with the younger generation of whirlpool water, and even a little happy.


    After all, this is his younger generation!


    Whirlpool Mito smiled awkwardly. Although she had never heard of the name Asura, since it was what the super giant said, it was even true!


    "Ancestor, he is not only the descendant of Asura ancestor, but also your niece and daughter-in-law to some extent!"


    Wang Hao on one side smiled strangely.


    Between the thousand hand pillars is the reincarnation of Ashura chakra, which can also be regarded as Da Tong Mu Ashura. In this regard, as the wife between the thousand hand pillars, whirlpool Mito is indeed the nephew and daughter-in-law of Da Tong Mu Yu village.


    "You mean... If so, it''s really my niece and daughter-in-law!"


    At first, he was stunned, and then Datong Muyu village, who understood, nodded. This is indeed his nephew and daughter-in-law. That''s right. Looking at whirlpool water, he couldn''t help being more kind.


    "What riddles do you play?"


    Whirlpool water households are dissatisfied. They are clearly the wife of qianshouzhu. How can they become the nephew and daughter-in-law of the super giant?


    Is the fool between the pillars still related to the super giant?


    Three generations of Huoying and others were happy at first, but their complexion was heavy in an instant, and there was more vague panic.


    If this person is really related to the fire shadow of the early generation, they can really climb down the relationship, but it''s helpless that the thousand handed family died secretly. If the other party knows this, I''m afraid their wood leaves will lead to disaster.


    "Those things are not something that you can touch. I''m here to invite you to Yunlei gorge, the land of thunder, and unlock the art array there."


    "No, Lord Mito must not leave Muye!"


    Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cut, and immediately stood up to show his will. He would never let Jiuwei leave Muye.


    As the voice of the ape flying day fell, many Muye strongmen in the Huoying office had to harden their heads and prepare to fight. For a time, the atmosphere became tense.


    "Boom! If you value Jiuwei, you say it''s Jiuwei. Is it interesting to talk about Shuihu elders? "


    Disdained, Wang Hao glanced at the next whirlpool Mito and said, "it seems that there are few Shouyuan left for adult Mito. In this way, where is your next nine tail container? I''ll help you transfer the nine tails now."


    Jiuwei is indeed a terrible force in others'' eyes, but now he is a pet, not to mention the super giant of Datong Muyu village!


    I think even if I give Jiuwei a hundred courage, I don''t dare to make trouble.


    "Don''t bother. We''ve been delayed too long. We must go there as soon as possible!"


    Before the ape flying day chopper and others reacted, Datong Muyu village suddenly stretched out his hand to tear open a space crack, stretched out his hand to explore for a while, and then pulled an orange wool ball out.


    The reincarnation eye has the ability to control the space. He can avoid the seal and directly probe into the seal space to pull out the nine tails.


    "Xiao Jiu, I don''t even say hello when I see you. Haven''t you taught you etiquette?"


    Looking at the tighter curled wool ball, big tube Muyu village amused the little guy with his hand.


    "Xiao Jiu has seen uncle Yucun!"


    The nine tails of the counsellor''s one-to-one competition immediately blew up their hair and turned into a clever pet to say hello to Datong Muyu village. There was also the fierce power in the past!


    In this scene, the eyes of the ape flying day chopper and others almost stared out. Is this still the ultimate weapon Jiuwei in Muye village?


    Who''s pet won''t come to guest play?


    "I can see what happened to you, but it''s my brother''s arrangement. I can''t intervene. Just stay in Muye!"


    "I see, uncle Yucun!"


    Jiuwei''s clever answer is that he doesn''t mean to refute at all.


    No way, he is also very desperate!


    In the face of this super giant, although it is only a temporary state of rebirth, it is not comparable to him, let alone his elders!


    What can he do as a junior besides being obedient?


    On the other side of the whirlpool, there was an anomaly. After becoming a human column force, his vitality had been bound with Jiuwei. At the moment, with the separation of Jiuwei, the little vitality left in her body was also passing rapidly.


    The loss of this source of vitality makes it difficult for the whirlpool water user to maintain the Yin seal. The long blood red hair began to turn pale rapidly, and the face also showed wrinkles. The whole person is aging rapidly.


    After all, Yin seal is just a kind of Ninja to maintain their youth, not to block their age. It is a temporary state. Once Yin seal cannot be maintained, this youth is like a castle in the air and can''t continue.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao had already prepared to transmit his innate Qi to the past, stabilized the vitality of whirlpool Shuihu, and restored his previous young state again, but his long hair, which had become pale, could not be restored.


    It''s not over yet. The young whirlpool is restored. Shuihu seems to have broken free from a layer of shackles. A more terrible momentum surges out than before, which makes the ape flying day beheader and others step back, and they are more frightened.


    They didn''t expect that without the vortex after Jiuwei, Shuihu still had such terrible strength.


    "Without the little fox, the whole body is much easier!"


    He stood up and stretched his waist. There was a heartfelt smile on the whirlpool water door''s face.


    In fact, over the years, Jiuwei has only been a burden to her, and she is a cage for Jiuwei to avoid being used by yuzhiboban to hurt Muye again.


    In terms of strength, she is much stronger than Jiuwei. She is completely enough to hang Jiuwei up and fight.


    After all, the seal of the whirlpool clan''s restraint on the tail beast is no joke!

 Chapter 513

    "Master Shuihu, I just temporarily stabilize your vitality. As for the exhausted Shouyuan, I have no way to solve it for the time being."


    The palm left the shoulder of whirlpool Shuihu, and Wang Hao explained.


    That is to say, this explanation made the ape flying day beheader and others relieved. They were really afraid that the super strong man whirlpool Mito could continue to live, which was a great threat to them.


    Seeing the expression of ape flying, sun chopping and others in his eyes, whirlpool Shuihu couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Muye, it''s really not your own home!


    "I''ve seen the chakra array briefly. With the seal inheritance of my whirlpool family, I really have the ability to make small changes, but I need some ancestral tools."


    At this point, the whirlpool water user looked at the ape Flying Sun chopping.


    There are some things she doesn''t say, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know. Even if she didn''t know what Muye did on the battlefield of vortex country at that time, she will understand it later.


    But at that time, the country of vortex had been destroyed. No matter how much you said, it would not help. Coupled with the deathbed entrustment between thousands of hands, she would bear it.


    In this regard, ape feiri cut was silent, and the two looked at each other like this. Finally, ape feiri cut said to the master: "master, take general Hao and others down for a while."


    The master looked at his grandmother''s whirlpool water door. Seeing that he also nodded slightly, he took the lead in opening the door and went out.


    Wang Hao didn''t wait much. He took nine tails from Datong Muyu village and threw them to the ape Flying Sun. After cutting them, he followed the master and went out.


    Other film level strongmen in the fire shadow office looked at each other and left one after another.


    They also understand that there are some confidential things to talk to Lord whirlpool Mito, which they are not qualified to listen to.


    "I can give you a part of the ancestral weapon of the whirlpool clan, but the core nine death blades must be left in Muye. This is an order left by the first generation and the second generation to deal with the Yuzhi wave that may still exist!"


    He knocked the pipe in his hand and said indifferently.


    As the second generation''s own disciple, he naturally knows that yuzhiboban is likely to be alive. The first generation and the second generation also left many backhands for this at the beginning, and the nine death blades of the vortex family are the strongest backhands, which are specially used to fight yuzhiboban.


    "Is it really his arrangement?"


    Two lines of clear tears fell silently, and the whirlpool Shuihu felt that the whole world was about to collapse.


    At that time, she trusted her husband qianshouzhujian incomparably, and even ignored the dissuasion of her brother, the head of the vortex family, handed over most of the seal inheritance of the vortex family to Muye. Finally, she unreservedly informed qianshouzhujian of the top secret of the vortex family.


    Among them, the nine death blades are the ultimate ancestor of their vortex family, the crystallization of their vortex family''s painstaking efforts for thousands of years, the largest behind hand and top secret existence.


    She only told the secret to one person in the thousand hand column. Now the ape flies and cuts off the sun, but she knows it. It must have spread from the thousand hand column.


    No wonder qianshoufanjian was so eager to let the vortex family join Muye through her. What did she say? In order to prevent the vortex family from being targeted by other tolerance villages, the original real purpose was for their strongest ancestors.


    This is probably the real reason why they killed the whirlpool family, and the most powerful evidence is that these ancestral tools now fall into the hand of ape Flying Sun chopper.


    This behavior between qianshouzhu is tantamount to stabbing her countless knives in the back, and the knives stabbed her in the heart.


    And because of her ridiculous love, she buried all her people and even destroyed the whole vortex country.


    At the moment, whirlpool water households are extremely sad and sad.


    The combination between yourself and qianshouzhu is a mistake!


    "From this moment on, I will officially become independent of Muye and completely cut off the relationship with the Qianshou family. I hope you Muye will stop playing the name of the vortex family in the future."


    Whirlpool Shuihu now completely drew a line with Muye. The village was dirty and disgusting to her.


    The third generation of Huoying looked at the whirlpool water door indifferently. Without saying anything more, he turned and entered a dark path behind the office. After a while, he walked out with a sealed scroll, threw it to the whirlpool water door, and put on a look of seeing off.


    Left and right are just a dying man. What can they do even if they are separated from wood leaves?


    After receiving the storage scroll, the whirlpool water pushed the door out without returning to the account.


    At the same time, Wang Hao, who stayed in the hall on the first floor of the fire shadow building, smiled strangely.


    Although the fire shadow building is covered with layers of seals and boundaries, even the white eyes of the Japanese family can''t see through, but his white eyes have evolved, and everything in the fire shadow office is clearly seen by him.


    Although you can''t hear each other''s voice, you can use lips!


    It happens that lip language is a required course of root organization. The predecessor Kato Duan was born from root organization and naturally mastered such a skill.


    This skill is also just in use, even let him know such a big secret.


    Sure enough, this is a real world, which is by no means as simple as that shown in the fire shadow plot. For example, the nine God of death blades mentioned by the ape flying day chopper have not been shown in the original work. Only the top seal technique sealed by a corpse ghost involves the existence of the God of death.


    "Is there any ghost idea to put on such a bad smile?"


    A beautiful shadow suddenly appeared in front of Wang Hao, with a wrinkled eyebrow and a cold and curious look at Wang Hao.


    It''s the master Ji!


    I don''t know why, for this great general of the iron country, she always has an inexplicable familiarity, just like a good friend she has known for many years.


    But she was sure that she didn''t have much contact with the great general, which she saw in the war last year, and then today.


    "I have not offended the royal highness of the kingdom of fire!"


    Wang Hao was surprised and didn''t understand why master Ji came to talk to her.


    After all, in last year''s war, he and Muye and even the whole country of fire were mortal enemies. Even today, Muye is afraid of his own strength and dare not do it, but it is impossible to come and approach.


    For example, Zilai and big snake pill hide far away. What''s the matter with this girl, master Ji?


    Did you see something?


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao couldn''t help but wake up secretly.


    If this girl really wants to see through her identity, it will still cause him a lot of trouble.


    As for the princess identity of gang Shou Ji, it is also true, not self proclaimed by Muye.


    You should know that the biological mother of gangshou Ji is the twin sister of the current leader of the country of fire, that is, the niece of the current leader of the country of fire. She is going to be named a princess. The title of gangshou Ji comes from this.


    After all, Ji''s title is also a symbol of status, and not everyone is qualified to obtain it.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious about how your eyes have changed? Is it the kind of pupil technique similar to rihe yuzhibo? "


    Staring closely at Wang Hao''s eyes, whose pupils turned into yin-yang fish, the reason why gangshou Ji came here was not only curious about the inexplicable sense of familiarity on this guy, but also wanted to see if she could get some information from here.


    After all, this guy was still a common black pupil in the iron Kingdom war last time, but now he has changed his appearance. It may be the blood inheritance boundary of some kind of pupil surgery.


    "It''s really a blood succession boundary of pupil surgery. As for more information, please forgive me for not telling you. After all, we are still in a hostile relationship!"


    With a mysterious smile, Wang Hao didn''t deny master Ji''s guess, but he didn''t tell more information. He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    This is not just a master Ji. He won''t say it if anyone else asks.


    After all, there is an old Yin than six immortals hidden in the shadow of the fire planet. If the other party knows his pupil technique, it will make him very passive.


    "Hum! Cheapskate! "


    Seeing that she couldn''t ask for more information, master Ji stamped her feet and turned away.


    "Do you like that little girl?"


    At this time, Datong Muyu village came over and asked secretly through chakra, with an ambiguous smile on his face.


    "Can you see that?"


    Wang Hao Daqi, seriously, he really likes the compendium girl. After all, the other party''s body is his favorite. The waves are rough!


    He couldn''t stop because of his rebellious bust!


    "My eyes still have some special abilities."


    He smiled vaguely. Datong Muyu village especially likes to see the love between his younger generation, especially now that his lineal descendants have been pit by his brothers.


    The combination of these two people means that they can add new people to the big barrel wood family, and then carry forward and reproduce their brilliance.


    This is his only obsession now!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the cheap ancestor strangely, Wang Hao didn''t know what to say.


    How on earth did this old and serious man drum up the ability of this ghost animal?


    At first he thought the old man was a serious man, but he didn''t expect it to be a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "I''m ready!"


    At this time, the whirlpool Mito came down, nodded to Wang Hao and signaled that he could start.


    "Grandma, wait for me to go back and pack up my salute!"


    The master didn''t expect his grandmother to act so vigorously. He hurriedly prepared to go back to his house to pack up and go to the land of thunder with his grandmother.


    "No, you just stay in Muye. This trip is dangerous. Grandma, I''m not sure I can come back. You should take good care of yourself alone in Muye and stop drinking and gambling..."


    Lovingly lifted the hair in front of the master''s forehead. Whirlpool Mito did not intend to involve the master in this incident. After all, the battlefield of the whirlpool country was not only related to the collapse of the whirlpool family, but also the main force of the thousand hand family, including the collapse of the master''s father and mother.


    These things must not be known to the master of Arts. Otherwise, he will kill the master of Arts at all costs.


    In the past, when she was still there, she could deter ape flying, sun chopping and others, but when she was gone, everything had to be solved by herself.


    But it''s not a big deal. Looking at the behavior of ape flying, day cutting and others, it''s obviously ready to blame all the mistakes on the child and hide them from the master.


    Although I don''t know why the child is so, she doesn''t have the heart to ask about it now.

 Chapter 514

    "Your Excellency Hao, we shouldn''t just go to the land of thunder!"


    Ten miles away from Muye village, whirlpool Shuihu stopped and stared at Wang Hao with bright eyes.


    She could also see the eagerness of AI several people in the night moon. She really wanted to grow a pair of wings and fly to the land of thunder. Obviously, it was impossible to walk so slowly.


    "Next, AI and Bi will escort the elder Shuihu to the land of thunder. My ancestors and I have other important things to do. Later, we will meet in the parliament of thunder."


    Wang Hao nodded to Ye Yueai, took the Thor''s hammer in his hand, opened a rainbow bridge facing the west, and was quickly transmitted out with Datong Muyu village.


    "Master Shuihu, we''re going to start too!"


    Recall the Thor''s hammer, and night moon AI is also ready to trigger the world destroying thunder as the energy source to open the rainbow bridge to the land of thunder.


    Although the current rainbow bridge can not break the space for instantaneous transmission, it can only be wrapped with a light column for linear transmission, but compared with space transmission, the rainbow bridge at this stage does not need coordinates.


    As long as the general orientation is good, it is only a matter of time before it is transmitted to the land of thunder.


    And once they arrive in the land of thunder, they can be much easier.


    "Is it the heaven sending skill of your yunyin village? It seems different from the previous ones. Can you use this kind of ninja? "


    Whirlpool Shuihu looked curiously at the Thor hammer in the hand of Yeyue AI. She had seen the art of sending from heaven in yunyin village, but the just copied rainbow bridge was much better than the art of sending from heaven she knew.


    "It''s called rainbow bridge. There''s a part of the foundation of the art of heaven sending in yunyin village, but it''s too powerful. Now I can only reluctantly use the hammer of Thor."


    Nodding to the whirlpool Shuihu, the night moon AI Xiangqi Rabbi said, "Bi, protect the Shuihu elder with a tailrace coat. I can''t really grasp the rainbow bridge now."


    "Don''t worry, brother. As long as I still have one breath, I will never let Shuihu elder generation suffer any harm."


    Chilabi immediately patted his chest and assured him that he was extraordinarily firm, and rarely used the strange rap tone of the past.


    "Then please my little brother for my safety!"


    Whirlpool water users smiled and were quite curious about the so-called rainbow bridge. They just took this opportunity to see it.


    But the smile of whirlpool Shuihu made chilabi shy, his big black face reddened, and his heart beat quickly.


    However, he immediately put on his tail coat and wrapped him and whirlpool Mito firmly. With the protection of tail coat, he can resist any accident.


    "Master, let''s go!"


    Finally, he nodded to Kurosawa shigero. The night moon AI started the rainbow bridge, wrapped the three people and quickly transmitted them to Lei Zhiguo.


    "Another good seedling delayed by ninjas!"


    The only remaining Kurosawa Shiro looked back at Muye village in the rear and sighed.


    He has been waiting for qimukakashi to come for advice in Muye village for two or three days. Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, the child still hasn''t appeared.


    Even when they left Muye before, the child just stood in a dark corner and looked at it indifferently.


    Obviously, the child had identified himself as a ninja and did not choose the path of Kendo as his father did.


    He can only sigh with regret.


    Similarly, he did not wait much. Kurosawa led a hundred swordsman legions behind him to the iron country.


    This time, a total of 600 swordsmen have been mobilized from the iron country, which is nearly half of the high-end strength in the iron country.


    He must hurry back as soon as possible to cooperate with the three ships to take charge of the iron country and avoid being taken advantage of by other forces.


    On the other side, Wang Hao completed most of the journey with the help of the rainbow bridge, and then quickly reached his destination through the art of flying Thor.


    "Who are your excellencies? Why come to my ghost country? "


    In an ancient palace, Qian Ming, a contemporary Witch of the ghost country, cautiously stared at the two figures that suddenly appeared in front of her and protected her daughter Maitreya behind her. She was even more shocked.


    These two people are so powerful that they are much stronger than the demons, monsters and monsters sealed by their witches and women over the ages, especially the old man.


    What surprised her even more was that she did not predict the emergence of the two, which was unprecedented.


    "Ancestors, do you see?"


    Wang Hao looked at the contemporary witch Qian Ming of the ghost country and the Maitreya behind him, turned his head and asked in a low voice to Datong Muyu village next to him.


    Yes, he came to the ghost country to look for witches.


    This is also Muye''s reminder that in the original book, the ancient Witches of the ghost country have the seal power to restrain demons, which may be helpful to this event.


    More importantly, according to the fire shadow plot, the Witch of the ghost country seems to have the ability to see the future picture, and some intelligence in Muye also vaguely records the supernatural characteristics of the Witch of the ghost country.


    In this regard, he had some speculation in his heart, so he planned to take the cheap ancestor of Datong Muyu village to have a look and solve the monster by the way.


    "It is indeed the child''s blood, but it seems to have been infected by some kind of ghost power, resulting in a certain evolutionary change."


    Datong Muyu village looked at Qianming''s mother and daughter for a long time, finally nodded definitely, and looked at them with a lot of kindness.


    These are the blood of their own offspring!


    Now that the lunar big tube wood family has been destroyed, every descendant of his family is precious. Now it''s very happy to see such a descendant''s blood.


    There was no way. He was too disappointed by the Japanese family, which he had high hopes for, and had been completely abandoned. He had to find another way to revive the brilliance of their big barrel wood family.


    "Child, let you suffer!"


    Big tube Muyu village stretched out his hand and put it on Qian Ming''s head, gently stroking each other''s hair.


    Qian Ming, who had been vigilant, suddenly felt an inexplicable peace of mind on the old man. Even the magic of monsters that had been torturing her was suppressed and calmed in an instant, and the whole body and mind were relaxed a lot.


    "This is Datong Muyu village, our common ancestor. This time, I was temporarily resurrected because of some things."


    Without waiting for Qian ming to ask questions, Wang Hao smiled and explained.


    "Big barrel wood!"


    Qian Ming was surprised. She did see this surname in her ancestral home. It simply explained that it was the surname of their witch ancestors.


    Since this is the surname Da Tong Mu, you can''t be wrong if you want to come.


    The most important thing is that the old man is really too strong, countless times stronger than the demons and monsters. In front of this super giant, she and even the whole ghost country have nothing to let the other party calculate and plot.


    Moreover, the blood resonance between her and the old man can''t deceive people.


    "Is this how you evolved eyes that can see through the future? It really deserves to be the eye of the soul! "


    Wang Hao looked at the purple eyes of Qingming with great interest. He could feel that there was an extremely strong pupil force in it, which was stronger than the pupil force of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye level.


    Moreover, he can vaguely sense the power of time from each other''s pupil power. He once integrated the blood and divine power of time attribute in the world, so he is quite familiar with it.


    Obviously, those rumors and information are true. The other party does have the power to see through the future.


    This is not the pupil technique formed by relying on the power left by the gods, but through the variation of its own white eye. From this point of view, although the variation and evolution of white eye is very difficult, it has infinite potential and can become stronger with its own strength.


    Unlike writing wheel eyes, it can raise the power of pupil art to the original height of those gods and ghosts in this planet world at most.


    "Child, where are your other relatives?"


    Datong Muyu village let go of its own perception and scanned the whole ghost country. Its eyebrows were wrinkled.


    In the whole ghost country, he didn''t find other descendants'' blood, that is to say, the only mother and daughter in front of the whole ghost country.


    "Because of the influence of the magic of demons, monsters and monsters, each generation can only have one descendant. Now there are no other relatives except my daughter."


    Speaking of this, Qian Ming is a little sad and worried about her daughter''s future.


    She knew how hard it was to fight against demons and monsters. In the face of the monster that could not be killed, they could only sacrifice from generation to generation and seal the demons with their lives for a period of time.


    Generation after generation is like this, endless, this is their witch''s doomed fate.


    "Demon? Boy, go and destroy that demon! "


    The momentum of Datong Muyu village suddenly became cold. If he had to keep his strength to solve the evil spirits of exterminating the world, he wanted to rush over and break up the demons and ashes.


    I''m really impatient for those who dare to torture me like this!


    "Ancestor, wait a minute. I''ll come right away!"


    Wang Hao didn''t say much either. Knowing that the cheap ancestor was angry, he hurried out and hurried to the seal point of the demon.


    Before long, Wang Hao returned with a purple black energy ball. Although the purple black energy ball was bound by the powerful innate Qi, it still exuded a frightening smell and had incomparably strong negative forces.


    "Is this what mom said?"


    Maitreya, who kept silent and hid behind his mother, spoke for the first time and looked curiously at the energy ball held in Wang Hao''s hand.


    "If there is no second sealed demon object in the whole ghost country, then this is what you think!"


    Throwing the energy ball in his hand, Wang Hao handed it to Datong Muyu village.


    "Ancestor, this thing is a great tonic!"


    Seriously, the essence of this monster is really high. It should have reached level 9. It''s just that he doesn''t know why he suffered heavy damage and lack of energy. Coupled with the seal, his strength doesn''t exist. Otherwise, he will have to work hard to get rid of it.


    Although this thing is a great disaster, it is also a great tonic. Just remove the impurities in it and the will of the demon itself.


    He now has only seven levels of true spirit sword meaning, which can only be handed over to the super giant of Datong Muyu village.


    The main reason for this trouble is that Qianming is so miserable because of the magic of the demon. Her body is full of holes. However, in her early thirties, there are few Shouyuan left, which is not much better than the state of whirlpool water households.


    So we must find a way to make up for this loss, otherwise we won''t live for a few years.


    It also happened that the girl''s body was destroyed by the magic of the demon for more than ten years. Although she did a lot of damage to herself, she also made herself adapt to integrate some magic, which could in turn devour and absorb the power of the demon.


    "I really have to mend xiaoqianming''s body!"


    Nodding slightly, Da Tan Muyu village took over the sealed demons and monsters, reincarnated chakra, and forcibly erased each other''s will and impurities.


    The dying monster beaten by Wang Hao felt the malice of Datong Muyu village and struggled again.


    Unfortunately, even in his heyday, he could not be the opponent of Datong Muyu village, let alone his current disability.


    After struggling for a short time, he was completely refined by chakra, the reincarnation eye of Datong Muyu village. Then Datong Muyu village stretched out his hand and banned it into Qianming''s body to slowly absorb the refining.


    The whole process was in a state of stupidity. She didn''t expect that the immortal demon that tortured them for thousands of years was easily solved by others. It was like a dream.


    "What you should inherit in this vein is the cultivation system of yin and Yang masters in ancient times. Now we are going to deal with a great disaster with the danger of destroying the world, which may need your strength, so please come with us."


    Seeing that the problem of demons was completely solved, Wang Hao issued an invitation, which is also their ultimate purpose here.


    The Witch of the ghost country is inherited from the Yin and Yang masters in ancient times. She has many incredible powers and is best at dealing with monsters and negative energy such as demons.


    The most important thing is to be completely independent of the chakra system, which is his most important point.


    Since the evil spirit of exterminating the world is related to the old Yin ratio of the six immortals, it is inevitable that they will leave behind, and may even jump out to make trouble when they deal with the evil spirit of exterminating the world.


    Therefore, although there is the seal master of whirlpool Shuihu, he still has to leave another card, and the Witch of the ghost country is his goal.


    "Thank you for clearing away the threat that has lasted for thousands of years for our ghost country. Thank you and your ancestors here. Qian Ming responds to your invitation. However, please wait a moment and go with you when I deal with the affairs of the ghost country."


    Shallow Ming, who came back to God, agreed without saying a word.

 Chapter 515

    "Mom, are we really not coming back?"


    Maitreya pulled his mother''s arm and looked at everything around him.


    She didn''t expect her mother to make such a decision to leave the ghost country completely, and it seemed that she would never come back again.


    Touching his daughter''s little head, Qian Ming smiled and said, "Maitreya, my mother will take you to build a new home. At that time, there will be many little friends to play with you."


    Speaking of this, Qian Ming also looked at the place where she had lived for decades and sighed in her heart: "after all, this is not our home!"


    They seem to have a respected status in the ghost country, but it''s just because they are threatened by demons and monsters. Almost everyone in the ghost country only uses their Witch and daughter as a tool to seal demons.


    This palace can also be regarded as their cage. Because it has the magic smell of demons, basically everyone treats them as monsters.


    My daughter Maitreya is so big that she has never had a playmate, which is too cruel for a child.


    Now that the demon is gone, their tool naturally doesn''t need to exist.


    So it''s best to choose to leave now to avoid the conflict between the two sides. Although she has obtained the power of demons, she has absolute strength to suppress everything, but this is not what she wants to see.


    Instead of staying here and fighting with those people, it''s better to leave with the ancestor and go to a new place to build a new home.


    "Smart choice!"


    Wang Hao appreciated the woman''s wisdom and vision.


    This is a very clever woman!


    The next step is simple. Wang Hao senses the flying Thor imprint before the first departure, and spends most of the chakra in simultaneous interpreting the past several tens of thousands of them.


    "Your Excellency Hao, you are back at last! I''ve seen the elder of Datong Muyu village


    As soon as Wang Hao appeared, the three generations of thunder shadow turned into a black lightning and rushed to Datong Muyu village to say hello.


    Night moon AI has come first with whirlpool water. From his son''s mouth, he has known that this super giant who is likely to be the brother of the six immortals should give enough respect.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding slightly, Da Tan Muyu village didn''t say much. He flew to the evil evil evil spirit for the first time. After seeing the evil spirit, he looked at the super chakra array at the bottom of Yunlei gorge.


    "This is Ms. Qianming and her daughter, and this is big barrel muxue. Next, you must swear to death to protect their safety."


    Wang Hao solemnly tells a senior swordsman from the iron kingdom that he plans to hand over Qianming''s mother and daughter to his warrior corps to guard.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust the three generations of Lei Ying and others, but that yunyin village is now practicing the chakra system, which is branded with the will of the six immortals.


    Who knows what the six immortals left behind in this regard, so it''s better to be cautious.


    And shallow tea is his big card, which can''t be lost. Big barrel wooden snow is the only descendant of the moon big barrel wooden family, which can''t be lost.


    After settling in Qianming''s mother and daughter and Datong muxue''s three noes Laurie, Wang Hao and three generations of Lei Ying rushed to Datong Muyu village, and the whirlpool water household had already arrived.


    "It''s really my brother''s handwriting!"


    Datong Muyu village looks very calm. It has been determined that this is what his brother did.


    "My plan is that the ancestors will lead the solar energy to the forbearance world. I am responsible for transforming the solar energy into the world destroying thunder. With the destructive power of the world destroying thunder, I will force Cui to transform the nature of the world destroying evil spirit into a pure destructive power.


    Although the pure destructive power is more destructive, it will not have the characteristics of killing evil spirits against the world''s creatures, which is much better to deal with. "


    Wang Hao didn''t talk nonsense, but gave a brief account of his plan.


    "Can''t it be completely destroyed?"


    Datong Muyu village believes that the terrible thing of exterminating evil spirits should be completely eliminated, so as not to cause disaster to future generations.


    In this regard, Wang Hao turned his eyes and said, "I also want to completely eliminate that thing, but I have to have that ability!"


    Seriously, he doesn''t want to leave such a great disaster in this world, but his ability is limited. What he can do now is to promote the evil spirit of annihilation to undergo a transformation with the help of the annihilation characteristics of annihilation thunder to make it more pure.


    Although this will increase its destructive power, it is much better to deal with only simple destructive power. Even if it breaks out, it will erase the land of thunder from the territory at most, rather than destroy and devour the whole planet world.


    This is the limit of his ability now!


    Datong Muyu village didn''t say anything more, and obviously knew that Wang Hao was telling the truth.


    After all, it was a terrible force that even his brother and six immortals were helpless. It was really difficult for a younger generation to completely solve it.


    "Master Shuihu, what you need to do is to destroy all the chakra prohibitions here, at least not let them disturb our plan."


    Wang Hao looks at the whirlpool Shuihu. This is also a key point in his work.


    The chakra array here is very strong, even if he can''t destroy it with the world destroying thunder, so he asked night moon AI to ask Muye to bring out whirlpool Shuihu, the strongest of the whirlpool family.


    Although he learned a lot of sealing skills of the vortex family from the root organization, the core sealing inheritance of the vortex family has not been spread out, even Muye can''t control it.


    This is partly because of the secrecy of the inheritance of the vortex family, and the other part is that the core inheritance needs to be performed with the special constitution of the vortex family.


    This is also the main reason why we must go to whirlpool water!


    "Leave it to me!"


    Whirlpool water users nodded.


    "Ai, next, you will guard the safety of Shuihu elders. Old man Lei Ying, you take Bi around to guard. No matter who breaks in, there will be no amnesty, even the people in your yunyin village!"


    Wang Hao handed a thoughtful look to Ye Yueai and the three generations of Lei Ying''s father and son. When it comes to the last tone, there is an undisguised killing opportunity.


    "I see!"


    Three generations of Lei Ying nodded solemnly and understood Wang Hao''s meaning.


    Since the chakra system does have problems, the Ninjas in their yunyin village must have fatal hidden dangers.


    For this, he was also prepared to let the Ninjas in yunyin village withdraw from a hundred miles away to defend, and gave a dead order not to approach no matter what happened.


    If you dare to disobey his order as Lei Ying, you don''t need to be polite.


    In the face of this great crisis related to the whole yunyin village and even the whole world, everything has to be put down.


    He already has this overall view and consciousness!


    Of course, in addition to the Ninjas in yunyin village, chirabi is also a hidden danger. To be exact, it is the eight tails in his body.


    After all, the tailed beast was created by the man, which was confirmed by the super giant in Datong Muyu village, so this is the object he needs to guard against.


    Whirlpool water user is not a procrastinator. He quickly took out the ancestor of whirlpool family from ape Flying Sun chopper and divided it into the whole chakra array. Then countless chakra chains burst out behind him to connect the ancestor, and then integrate it into the lower array to ban it.


    It''s not accurate to say that it''s forbidden. She just takes her own chakra as the foundation, arranges another chakra art array through the ancestors of the vortex family, integrates into the art array below, and gets stuck on each other''s node.


    This is like blocking it at the intersection of the road, and the whole traffic system will naturally be paralyzed.


    Wang Hao on the other side was not idle. He borrowed the set of fenril ten styles of chilabi and arranged a nine pole sky thunder array.


    This is a super powerful array inherited from Uncle Kui. It is not the Jiuli tribe itself, but a royal envoy thunder array derived from the immortal practitioners of the Yellow Emperor tribe.


    This is an out and out ground array. Even if Wang Hao has been inherited by Uncle Kui, he can only reluctantly arrange it now. His power is unimaginable.


    When everything was ready, Wang Hao rushed into the sky with the fake version of fenlil''s ten styles. With the blessing of the nine pole sky thunder array, the thunder clouds originally shrouded in a hundred miles began to expand rapidly, and frantically swallowed up the surrounding natural energy, which was then transformed into a dark world killing thunder.


    The world destroying thunder he now displays only contains a trace of destructive power. Its quality is not very high, and it can only be accumulated in a huge amount.


    Datong Muyu village, located outside the planet, saw Wang Hao start to act, and also led by his own reincarnation eye, affected the solar energy to bombard the thunderclouds to destroy the world.


    As the son of the world and Savior of this planet, Datong Muyu village naturally enjoys certain world power. Using this power can do many things, and mobilizing a lot of solar energy is one of them.


    This is the main reason why Wang Hao invited this cheap old ancestor.


    With the indoctrination of the vast and domineering solar energy, the expansion speed of the annihilating thunder cloud suddenly increased by countless times, covering the whole thunder country in an instant.


    The breath of terror came down with the suppression of the thundercloud of destruction, which made everyone out of breath, just like the arrival of the end.


    Those shadow level strongmen who were secretly sent by the major forbearance villages to investigate because of the change in yunyin village were even more shocked.


    This terrible smell even if they were suppressed by at least half of their strength, and those at the tolerance level were pressed to the ground.


    When did yunyin village have such terrible power?


    On the other side, after the annihilation thunder cloud accumulated to the limit, Wang Hao decisively used the Jiuji Tianlei array to drive the vast annihilation thunder to the deep pit where the annihilation evil spirit was located.


    Because the annihilation thunder itself is painted black, there is no vision as bright as day under the galloping of ten thousand thunder, but only boundless darkness.


    The darkness enveloping the original site of Yunlei gorge!


    This scene shocked many ninjas in yunyin village, but strangely, they didn''t offer to retreat. Even if a small number of people were beaten into powder by the exterminating thunder of the outsourcing Association, they didn''t mean to retreat.


    This is not loyalty, but an anomaly.

 Chapter 516

    "Is this the Loulan Kingdom more than 30 years ago? How prosperous! "


    When Wang Hao and others tried to deal with the evil spirits of exterminating the world, five figures suddenly appeared in Loulan country. One of them, a woman with short pink hair, couldn''t help exclaiming at the bustling scene around.


    The other three also have the color of exclamation and regret. Now Loulan country is indeed very prosperous. Unfortunately, in their time, it has become a piece of ruins, and the prosperous scene is gone.


    "Good... Terrible!"


    The last woman with long red hair seemed to feel something terrible. She was so frightened that she sat down on the ground and looked in horror to the northeast.


    "It seems that we have come at the right time, Sasuke!"


    A middle-aged man with yellow hair looked solemnly to the northeast. At the same time, he gave a look to the black haired man beside him, indicating that he had to act as soon as possible.


    "Xiangphosphorus, we don''t have time to procrastinate. We must hurry to caoyin village as soon as possible, take out the blissful box and seal it before the evil demon Wang Hao refines it."


    The man with black hair tilted his eyes and the woman with long red hair who was still scared to sit on the ground. Their time is very tight.


    "Naruto, there are people on it, which makes me feel very strange!"


    A woman who had not spoken suddenly looked at the sky, and her sky blue eyes seemed to see some kind of existence.


    "It should be the accomplice of the evil devil Wang Hao mentioned by old man liudao. Don''t pay attention."


    The Yellow haired man also looked up at the sky, which was normal, and didn''t care much about it.


    This time they came to stop the evil plan of the evil devil Wang Hao and prevent the world from being destroyed. They shoulder the safety of all mankind in the future and will never allow failure!


    The black haired man didn''t say much. The six gouyu reincarnation eyes in his eyes turned, and the space in front of him was distorted and torn. Then the five people rushed in quickly and rushed to the next destination caoyin village.


    Yes, these people are the protagonists and heroines of Huoying. Naruto Sasuke chunye cherry field and whirlpool xiangphosphorus. They travel through time and space through the dragon vein of Loulan country, come from the future and shoulder the mission of saving the world.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know about these accidents. At the moment, he is wholeheartedly driving the world killing thunder to the world killing evil spirit.


    Although both forces have the name of exterminating the world, his power of exterminating the world thunder is far worse than that of exterminating the world evil spirit. It is not in one dimension at all.


    It continued to bombard for an hour, and the evil spirit of exterminating the world was only a little evolutionary.


    I''m afraid it will take at least several days to turn the evil spirits into pure destructive power.


    Fortunately, these Wang Hao had long been psychologically prepared and arranged the Jiuji Tianlei array as an auxiliary.


    With this large array as an auxiliary, it can not only drive more destructive thunder, but also greatly reduce the consumption. Let alone last for a few days, even if it lasts for more than ten days, there will be no problem.


    Of course, he is not only driving the annihilation thunder to bombard the annihilation evil spirits, but also refining his body with the help of the boundless annihilation thunder and solar energy.


    In this world, the strength of the body is still the easiest to improve, as long as you find the right method of quenching.


    Originally, it was difficult to find the powerful power that could continuously refine his flesh in this world. It is precisely because of this that he focused on developing the power of annihilating thunder.


    However, there are not many destructive thunders transformed by his own strength, and the improvement of his body is better than nothing.


    But he didn''t expect that there was such a treasure land as Yunlei gorge, and now reviving the cheap old ancestor of Datong Muyu village and drawing the sun''s energy can make him transform into a world destroying thunder without limit.


    In this way, there is no lack of power to quench the flesh, and the power of the sun itself is also a good choice.


    In this way, Wang Hao entered the state of cultivation and wholeheartedly improved his physical strength.


    Wang Hao fell into a state of cultivation here, and the major forces below also acted secretly.


    It was Wang Hao who made so much noise that the whole country of Lei Zhi was shrouded in the destructive thunder cloud manipulated by him. Not only other countries and Ren Village were frightened, but even the Lord of Lei Zhi was scared to death.


    Quickly organize the top forces in hand to move towards yunyin village.


    The other four tolerance villages also have a tacit understanding to send top film level strongmen to Lei Zhiguo quickly, meet with the army of the Lord of Lei Zhiguo, and continue to move towards yunyin village.


    This power has threatened the whole world. No matter which force will not allow yunyin village to have this power, no matter what yunyin village is doing this time, they must destroy it.


    Even the cloud hidden village is wiped out, so that the unruly enemy doesn''t need to exist.


    The major forbearance villages took action, and the Ninjas of yunyin village took action. They cooperated with the forbearance troops of the major forbearance villages and went around Yunlei gorge.


    At the moment, the Ninjas in yunyin village are confused by the iron country general Hao under the name of their own Lei Ying. They are ready to release the exterminating demons sealed in Yunlei gorge. They are ready to destroy their relatives with righteousness, not only to stop Wang Hao''s behavior, but also to destroy the three generations of Lei Ying and others who have been completely bewitched.


    Although the shadow level strongmen in the major forbearance villages were surprised, they did not doubt it. After all, the world destroying thunder clouds in the sky enveloped the whole thunder country. The pressure faced by the thunder country and yunyin village was the greatest. It was reasonable to make such a decision.


    The major forces at this time level took action, and on the other side, Naruto and others from the future were progressing smoothly.


    Originally, they arrived at caoyin village to prepare for a war. After all, the blissful box is the treasure of caoyin village. Few people even know about caoyin village itself. How can this kind of ancestral treasure be easily handed over to them?


    However, the people in caoyin village spoke much better than they thought. They immediately believed their explanation, and took the initiative to open the sealed blissful box to Naruto. They even sent a special talent to help them control the blissful box.


    After all, not everyone can drive the forbidden thing of blissful box. Only special people can start it.


    "Naruto, I always feel something wrong!"


    Sasuke pulled the happy Naruto aside and looked at the people in the kind caoyin village. He felt very wrong.


    "What do you see?"


    The giggling Naruto took out his vigilance as a ninja, seriously asked, and guarded around to prevent possible attacks and accidents.


    He trusted this good friend who grew up together. Since the other party noticed something wrong, there must be something unusual.


    "Too smooth, everything is too smooth!"


    Sasuke frowned and felt that everything was going too smoothly. The performance of those people in caoyin village was also very abnormal.


    If he were dead, he would not give his ancestral treasure to outsiders, let alone their first meeting.


    "There is something wrong!"


    Naruto also reacted and looked at the eyes of the people in caoyin village.


    I didn''t think much before. After being reminded by haojiyou, things really went too smoothly.


    On the other hand, the ninja of caoyin village who was sent to help Naruto control the blissful box noticed Naruto''s vigilance, smiled and came over to explain: "I know you also wonder why we sent the blissful box so happily. It is indeed a treasure for caoyin village, but it is also a hidden danger.


    It is said that the blissful box is a sealed treasure made by six immortals. I don''t know how many terrible demons have been sealed in it for thousands of years. Our pulse is not so much the controller of the blissful box as the keeper. "


    "Watchman?"


    The whirlpool Naruto is amazing, and Sasuke is also curious.


    "Yes, they are guards, just like prison guards, but the object we guard is not ordinary human criminals, but the demons in the blissful box, which is a huge prison.


    According to the observation of our ancestors, the power of the blissful box is weakening. I don''t know when the power inside will completely dissipate and let the sealed demons rush out.


    We have no ability to replenish the blissful box, so we can only send it away.


    We were still worried about this. Unexpectedly, you came. Although we don''t know what monster you want to seal with the blissful box, in short, we can take it away from our caoyin village. The farther it is, the better! "


    The ninja of caoyin village said very sincerely. Looking at Naruto was like looking at a great benefactor.


    "Ha ha... Don''t worry. After we seal the demon of the land of thunder, we will certainly hide the blissful box in a place that everyone doesn''t know."


    He scratched the back of his head. The whirlpool Naruto patted his chest and laughed. He also put down his vigilance.


    Although Sasuke still felt something wrong, he didn''t say anything more. After all, what others said was very reasonable, and he couldn''t find any flaws.


    And their time is running out. They must rush to the land of thunder as soon as possible and prepare to seal the magic object of Yunlei gorge.


    In this way, Naruto and others repaired in caoyin village for a long time and set out again. However, this time, because the power emitted in the blissful box is too evil and vast, they can''t use Sasuke''s reincarnation eye to directly transmit through the space. They can only move forward slowly with the blissful box.


    It''s too slow. Fortunately, Sasuke opened the reincarnation eye and performed magic tricks all the way, covering the whereabouts of their group and the blissful box, but it was not noticed by others.


    In fact, all this is quite abnormal, but those ninjas are manipulated.


    What Wang Hao had expected was right. The six immortals did leave a fatal backhand in the chakra passed down. They could exert influence on the people practicing chakra through the hidden will brand in chakra, and then manipulate each other.


    As the reincarnation of chakra of Ashura and Indra, whirlpool Naruto and yuzhibosasuke can barely maintain their will by practicing immortal human body and immortal eye to the extreme.


    However, it still has a great influence, otherwise they could not believe the words of the ninja in caoyin village.


    After all, they are ninjas. Even if whirlpool Naruto is the tail of a crane in school, they should learn almost what they should learn in their many years of Ninja career.


    The biggest characteristic of Ninja itself is deception. Being a ninja itself is also the worst to be cheated.


    Not to mention that yuzhibo Sasuke also got the memory of his brother, yuzhibo weasel, who is known as the weasel God. Vortex Naruto also sat in the position of fire shadow, and his mind was one top one.

 Chapter 517

    "Since then, the thunder clouds in the sky are about to dissipate!"


    The leader of Lei Zhiguo guarding shiqiren looked impatiently at the head of Muye Ren army, and other shadow level strongmen in Ren Village were also impatient.


    They have been waiting for a long time. From the beginning, the thunder cloud shrouded the whole land of Lei Zhi country, and then it was shrinking rapidly. So far, it is only a thousand miles in size.


    The movement and breath from Yunlei gorge are getting smaller and smaller. Obviously, the great general of the iron country and the third generation Lei Ying are about to succeed.


    No matter what the other party is doing, they must stop it. They must not let the three generations of Lei Ying and others control the world-class supreme power, otherwise it will be a disaster for the whole tolerance world.


    "Judging from the demons sealed in Yunlei gorge, even if we attack it, we can''t seal it, so we must wait until an important reinforcements arrive."


    Since then, he said expressionless, and his mind couldn''t help recalling the prophecy that fairy miaomushan toad told him before he came.


    If the mysterious reinforcements can''t arrive, he can only use the corpse ghost to block the move.


    In short, we must not let the demons in Yunlei gorge be controlled by three generations of Lei Ying and that great general Hao, even at all costs.


    Seeing that Zi Lai also said so, although they were still very anxious and dissatisfied, they didn''t urge them any more. At the same time, they were more alert to Muye.


    From the dark thunder clouds that enveloped the whole land of thunder, it can be seen that the demons sealed in Yunlei gorge are not small, and they have no good way to solve them.


    Even yunyin village, which has the treasures handed down by the six immortals, can''t do anything, but Muye hidden village has such power, which is very incredible. At the same time, we can see how powerful the inside information of Muye village is.


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly, Zilai, who was closing his eyes and nourishing himself, suddenly looked up to the southwest. The people looked at it, but they didn''t see anything.


    "Something is approaching. It''s very big!"


    Suddenly, the head of the family shouted to remind him that although he couldn''t see the truth, he could vaguely see a large thing approaching quickly, and everyone became vigilant.


    Just then, the air hundreds of meters in front of the crowd suddenly twisted, and a giant gradually revealed its shape.


    It was a huge box suspended in the air. Before they got close, people could feel the smell of extreme evil from the box, and six figures stood on the box.


    These six people are the five Narutos from the future, and a ninja sent by caoyin village to assist in controlling the blissful box.


    "Lecherous immortal, you''re not dead!"


    Naruto shouted excitedly at the sight of the leader Zilai, which made Zilai, who was originally solemn and resolute, almost fall to the ground, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Asshole, you are a toad immortal, not a lecherous immortal. How can I die if I get a good land?"


    He was so angry that he wanted to beat the guy in front of him. Unfortunately, he sensed the terrible smell of the guy opposite, and finally admitted that he didn''t do it.


    "This is a friendly army to support. You can''t destroy the relationship or do anything..."


    Since then, I have comforted myself, and the anger in my heart has calmed down a little.


    "Naruto, don''t say too much. If you have too much influence in this era, it will have serious consequences."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke saw that his good friend also wanted to come forward and talk about the past with Zilai. He quickly opened his mouth and reminded him, which made the originally laughing whirlpool Naruto freeze in place, and then scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    Yes, this is the past of their era. Once it changes too much, it will indeed have a serious impact on their era, and even make several of them disappear directly.


    They can''t bear the consequences.


    "Lecherous... Teacher Zilai, the great toad immortal should have told you about this task. You need to resist the three generations of Lei Ying and others and buy us time to seal the demons in Yunlei gorge..."


    Vortex Naruto made a long story short and briefly said the task again.


    Under the influence of the six immortals in the dark, although they didn''t know the identity and origin of vortex Naruto and others, they strangely didn''t doubt anything. Even if they were dissatisfied, they settled down.


    In this way, under the secret control of the six immortals, everyone United quickly and waited for an appropriate time to attack Yunlei gorge.


    "Old ancestor, hold on! Almost! "


    Looking at the shrinking annihilating thunder cloud, Wang Hao looked up and looked at the sky along the light column condensed by the solar energy. He looked through hundreds of thousands of miles and saw his ancestor Datong Muyu village in outer space.


    At the moment, the state of Datong Muyu village is not very good. Although it consumes little energy to pull the sun, it still makes him unbearable for such a long time. Up to now, the oil is almost exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    At the moment, he is squeezing the body temporarily reborn through a large barrel of wooden people, squeezing all the potential in it and maintaining the traction of solar energy.


    But even so, the solar energy he could pull was less and less, and he almost collapsed several times.


    "Younger generation, I can only help you here!"


    Feeling that his body was about to collapse, big tube Muyu village sighed with regret, took out the golden reincarnation eyes of his eyes, tore a small space crack and threw them in.


    After that, the body of Datong Muyu village turned into countless light spots and integrated into the traction solar energy, making the vast energy soar again and last.


    "Are you gone?"


    Looking at the two dim golden reincarnation eyes that suddenly appeared in front of him, Wang Hao silently put them away, and then looked down at the evil spirit of annihilation in Yunlei gorge.


    His method is correct. He bombards the world with the annihilation thunder containing the charm of destructive power, and the destruction charm in the lower annihilation evil spirit continues to strengthen. Finally, in turn, he erases the evil and strange characteristics in himself and turns it into a pure annihilation evil spirit.


    The destructive spirit is also a kind of evil spirit, but it is a pure destructive spirit. The destructive power is very strong, and the surrounding space is violently distorted. It is faintly difficult to bear the power of the destructive spirit.


    With the blessing of the last wave of solar energy in Datong Muyu village, Wang Hao also controlled the annihilation thunder to make the last blow, and blasted all the annihilation thunder down to the annihilation ghost that was about to be transformed.


    Under this last blow, the destruction god evil spirit was finally transformed.


    Annihilating thunder clouds also narrowed to the original size of a hundred miles, revealing Wang Hao with a vain breath.


    This time, Wang Hao also consumes a lot. Although he can absorb natural energy for recovery, this consumption is too large. It takes a lot of time to recover.


    "Can''t help it at last?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao looked at the south, and a faint evil smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    Even if he had decided that the six immortals would never give up the evil spirits of killing the world in Yunlei gorge. Even if they could not control themselves, they would never give up to others.


    Not to mention that there is big tube Muyu village to intervene in this matter, so anyway, six immortals will intervene.


    Now is the best time for the other party to start. Not only does Datong Muyu village fall, but he also consumes a lot. At the same time, the destruction of shensha has also been transformed. It is a good opportunity to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Sure enough, Wang Hao sensed that before long, a dark figure surrounded him silently. At a glance, there were more than 300000 people.


    These people are basically ninjas from yunyin village, and only the first few are shadow level strong people supported by other major forces.


    "Hateful, LAN, how dare you defy the orders of the old man!"


    Looking at a middle-aged man headed by Lei Ying, three generations were so angry that they almost couldn''t help killing the guy and beating him flat.


    This is one of his confidants. Before, he entrusted the external yunyin village forbearance army to the other party, but the other party did such a thing.


    LAN is standing with Zilai and others at the moment. This posture alone makes the three generations of Lei Ying understand that this is a rebellion.


    "Something has been expected!"


    Wang Hao slowly floated down from the air and stood beside the three generations of Lei Ying. He swept to play hundreds of thousands of forbearance troops surrounded by the three generations of Lei Ying, and then his eyes fell on chilabi, who stood beside the three generations of Lei Ying with twisted face and trembling body.


    "Cow ghost, what''s your position!"


    Wang Hao, through his evolving eyes, looked directly into the sealed space of chirabi and looked directly at the eight bull ghosts inside.


    He could see what the eight tailed cow ghost was trying to suppress, and it was very hard to suppress.


    "Kill me, I can''t control it!"


    The extremely laborious voice of the eight tailed cow ghost came out of the sealed space. At the same time, something strange appeared on chilabi. The dark red tailed beast chakra gushed out quickly, which was about to explode.


    "As you wish!"


    Wang Hao reached into the belly seal space of chilabi and forcibly pulled out the eight bull ghosts. With a strong hand, he crushed the eight strong tails to death.


    Although the strength of eight bull ghosts is not weak, second only to nine, it''s just like that for him.


    You should know that these days he has quenched his body to an infinitely close to the eighth level with the help of solar energy and annihilating thunder. The strength of his body alone is enough to kill the tail beast.


    Not to mention, he still has two golden reincarnation eyes in big barrel Muyu village. Although the power inside is almost exhausted, there is still a little left. The restraint of this power to the tail beast is also obvious.


    "For the sake of your good relationship with chilabi, I''ll give you a way to live!"


    He opened his palm and looked at a small light spot in the palm of his hand. Wang Hao sealed it up.


    This is the true spirit of the eight tailed cow ghost. With the help of the remaining power of the reincarnation eye of the big barrel Muyu village, he completely eliminated the tail beast chakra, including the will brand of the six immortals in it.


    He is still very fond of this eight tailed cow ghost, and chilabi really needs this guy''s assistance in his future cultivation. After this event, he will try to cultivate this guy again, which is also the power of World War I.


    "Lord Lei Ying, don''t make any more mistakes. Can''t you see the wolf ambition of the iron Kingdom Hao up to now? If it goes on like this, our yunyin village and even the land of thunder will be the first to fall under his endless ambition. "


    LAN, questioned by the three generations of Lei Ying, took a step forward to persuade him. It seemed that the three generations of Lei Ying had gone astray. Other yunyin village ninjas also showed the same expression.


    "You fools!"


    The third generation of Lei Ying was even more angry and almost couldn''t help killing him.


    "Now believe that chakra of Ninja has hidden dangers!"


    Seal the vitality lost by chilabi due to the loss of eight tails, and throw it into his own Jianhao army. Wang Hao tilted his eyes to the incompetent and furious three generations of thunder shadow.


    He had already told three generations of Lei Ying about the fatal hidden danger of the Ninja chakra system. At the beginning, he just wanted to leave a seed in his heart, but he had to confront the six immortals in advance.


    "After this event, I will try my best to promote your cultivation system in yunyin village!"


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. The three generations of Lei Ying couldn''t bear to look at the hundreds of thousands of soldiers around.


    "The war will start later. I hope your excellency Hao will show mercy!"


    These people are all ninjas in their yunyin village, and even some children who only practiced chakra in the tolerance school are bewitched and gathered here.


    If these people are destroyed, their yunyin village will be ruined.


    He now regrets why he didn''t promote Wang Hao''s cultivation system early and completely abolish these chakras in the human body, otherwise there would be nothing today.


    "The choice is no longer in our hands. The six immortals may be ready to give up the land of thunder."


    Through his own eyes, Wang Hao could not help but coagulate when he observed the situation in the hundreds of thousands of soldiers around him.


    I''m afraid the next thing will be quite difficult!

 Chapter 518

    "There is a forbidden art of body art in Muye, which can open the eight chakra portals in the human body and increase their strength. They are now opening the eight gates in the human body."


    Using the perspective ability of white eyes, Wang Hao explained to the three generations of Lei Ying after seeing the internal situation of the surrounding forbearance army.


    "Is it the eight door dunjia of the Maite family?"


    Three generations of Lei Ying seemed to understand something, and his face became more ugly.


    As the night moon clan, which started with forbearance, naturally paid attention to the same type of Ninja family. In the Warring States period, the Maite family was quite brilliant. Its eight door Dun armor was the strongest body skill, which was not weaker than the thunder Dun armor of the night moon family.


    However, the display of the eight door dunjia has a strong side effect, almost overdrawing their own lives. During the Warring States period, few people in the Maite family who practiced the eight door dunjia lived over the age of 30, which is the forbidden art in the forbidden art.


    Now, the 300000 controlled forbearance army in yunyin village has even performed this kind of forbidden art. It can be imagined that even if they survive in the end, they will become disabled.


    This is really going to destroy their whole yunyin village!


    "Next, I will detonate nearly half of the power of the annihilation thunder to carry out indiscriminate bombing, which will cause more than half of the casualties, but as long as I am driven into the body by the annihilation thunder, I will lose my qualification to participate in this battle."


    Looking up at the annihilating thunder shrinking back to the size of a hundred miles in the sky, Wang Hao had a very violent way.


    Although this will wipe out most of the people here, it is also the safest way.


    Otherwise, controlled by the six immortals, these people will fully open the eight gates of dunjia, and even he will not feel good.


    "Please, your excellency Hao!"


    With his right hand clenched tightly and the three generations of thunder shadow''s difficult way surging in his heart, he agreed with Wang Hao''s method, which is the only way now.


    Without saying anything more, before the 300000 forbearance army had completely opened the eight door dunjia, Wang Hao suddenly pulled countless destructive thunder from the thunder cloud, shrouded hundreds of miles, and wrapped all the 300000 forbearance army.


    The dark and destructive thunder raged everywhere. More than half of the people were directly turned into fly ash. The rest fell to the ground with serious injuries of missing arms and legs.


    Although Wang Hao has tried his best to reduce the power of the world destroying thunder, not everyone can bear it.


    "Damn it!"


    The whirlpool Naruto in the periphery looked at the miserable scene and hit the blissful box beside him with an angry fist.


    Although he had long known from the great toad immortal and the old man liudao that the evil devil Wang Hao was cruel and bloodthirsty, he didn''t expect to be cruel to this situation.


    That''s more than 300000 people!


    Nearly half of them were killed at once, and the rest were seriously injured and fell to the ground. This method is too cruel. Even Yu Zhibo, who was in the fourth World War of tolerance, was not so crazy.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke on one side also looked very ugly. Although he was used to killing as a ninja, he saw such a terrible killing for the first time.


    "Damn it, take your life!"


    A roar full of anger and killing machine rang out in the battlefield. Zilai also rushed to Wang Hao. His hands were quickly sealed. It was obvious that he was ready to release ninja.


    At the moment, Zilai''s image has also changed greatly. There is a mysterious mask on his face, and there are two more toad immortals on his shoulder, which is the mode of miaomushan immortals he opened.


    The immortal mode of miaomu mountain has the greatest addition to the power of ninja. In addition, Zilai has been secretly promoted to the top of the shadow level by the six immortals this time. The power of Ninja released is no worse than that of Huodun of yuzhiboban.


    Youlai also released Huodun. Two toad immortals, one released fengdun and blessed Huodun, and the other released the unique toad oil of miaomu mountain, which made the power of Huodun soar tens of times and hundreds of times, and swallowed up Wang Hao like a tsunami.


    It''s not over yet. The shadow level strongmen of the major forbearance villages who have avoided the killing Thunder have also made decisive moves, and all kinds of powerful strange ninja skills have been thrown out one after another.


    "These goods can never be the final successor of the six immortals. Three generations of old men, AI, they will give it to you! By the way, chilabi''s set of fenril ten styles will be lent to you for the time being. "


    With that, Wang Hao threw the fenlil ten moves previously used to decorate the nine pole sky thunder array to the three generations of thunder shadow and night moon AI respectively.


    The nine divine swords were tempered by him in the world killing thunder for several days, and their power soared. They have evolved into a ninth level divine weapon in the world, one level higher than the Shanzhai ganganir divine spear in the hands of three generations of Lei Ying.


    The most important thing is that the fenlil ten moves have been tempered by the annihilating thunder cloud, and because of the relationship between the nine pole sky thunder array, they are vaguely connected with the annihilating thunder cloud above, which can greatly control the annihilating thunder array in the thunder cloud. It will also be a super killing weapon here.


    Under the control of Wang Hao, the ten types of fenlil burst out strong electromagnetic fields one after another, and automatically suspended in the air around the three generations of Lei Ying father and son.


    "I''ve had enough!"


    Three generations of thunder shadow roared grimly, holding the fake ganganir God spear and turning it into a black electric light, directly facing the Ninja performed by Zilai and others.


    The night moon AI on one side did not delay. He pulled a large number of destructive thunder and put a layer of lightning armor on the outside of the armor, and the whole body turned into a black lightning to rush out.


    Those who were able to survive Wang Hao''s devastating thunder were all shadow level strong men, who had been secretly promoted by the six immortals, and their strength was extremely strong.


    Unfortunately, the three generations of Lei Ying''s father and son are stronger. Coupled with the blessing of the fake artifact in their hands, they can be described as God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. There is almost no combination of God blocking and killing Buddha.


    Even the strongest of the crowd can only temporarily avoid its front and dare not touch it.


    "Is this the hidden danger of chakra?"


    Looking at the battlefield full of wails, whirlpool water users look pale. On the one hand, they consume too much, on the other hand, they really can''t face such a tragic battlefield.


    Although she also came from the Warring States period, the Warring States period was basically a small-scale battle, and there were few such large-scale casualties.


    Even in the first and second world wars, there was no battle of 300000 ninjas killed or injured, which was really tragic.


    "Really worthy of being the princess of the whirlpool family!"


    Wang Hao looked at chakra, who was completely abolished in xiawhirlpool Shuihu, and gave him a look of appreciation.


    The woman''s wisdom is not weak. Obviously, she saw something from his actions with three generations of Lei Ying. After completing her own task, she decisively abolished chakra in her body.


    This also saved Wang Hao''s hands and feet. At that time, he hesitated whether to abolish the woman or not!


    After all, his cultivation is chakra inherited by the six immortals. There is also the risk of being controlled or bewitched by the six immortals. He can''t leave this hidden danger in the team.


    Fortunately, the woman was smart enough to abolish her own chakra before he started.


    It''s also better that Wang Hao sealed a piece of innate Qi in his body to maintain the stability of his body. Otherwise, at the moment of abolishing chakra in his body, I''m afraid he will have to age and die immediately.


    "In ancient times, there were many immortal gods, ghosts and demons. Even among our Terrans, there were swordsman yin-yang master, who was strong enough to compete with the gods.


    But why did the chakra system of Ninja exist for thousands of years, and the strongest is just the level between the thousand hand pillars, and it''s funny that the life span of the strong is no different from that of ordinary people, don''t you think about what the problem is? "


    The final successor of the six immortals has not yet appeared. Wang Hao is not eager. Instead, he chatted with whirlpool Shuihu.


    He is very optimistic about this seal master. He invited him not only to solve the problem of exterminating evil spirits, but also to win him into his own.


    As for the problem of life expectancy, it is not a matter for him at all. Now he has more than one way to prolong his life.


    At that time, there was no way to say that in the fire shadow office, just to calm the ape flying day and cut the hearts of others, otherwise it would be really bad to invite the whirlpool Shuihu out of the wood leaf.


    After all, a dying whirlpool water user and a whirlpool water user with infinite life are two completely different concepts.


    So what we have to do now is to completely deceive lame and deceive ourselves into real people.


    The secret news he overheard in the fire shadow building is a key point. Based on it, he is fully confident that he will deceive the woman lame.


    "Is it the six immortals?"


    Whirlpool Mito is not stupid. As soon as Wang Hao reminded her, he thought of a legendary existence.


    Perhaps for others, the six immortals are really just an uncertain legend, but as a whirlpool family, she is very sure that the six immortals really exist. After all, they are the ancestors of the whirlpool family!


    The ancient books of their family have records of this existence, and it is clear that the chakra system is spread by that existence.


    If there is a problem with the chakra system, the source of the problem must be the six immortals.


    "In the fire shadow building that day, I overheard the conversation between the elder Shuihu and the ape flying day chopper. Since Muye is not the elder''s home, would you mind building a new home in the land of thunder or the land of iron, a new home belonging to the whirlpool family?"


    Wang Hao said his purpose straight away. He didn''t wait for vortex water households to speak. He continued: "there''s no need to worry about the life expectancy of the elders. This can be solved by the younger generation. As for the people of vortex family, I also have some ideas. I can start to implement it after a while.


    At that time, there may be many children of the whirlpool family, and these children can only be looked after by their predecessors. "


    "Do you have a way to recreate our whirlpool family?"


    Whirlpool Shuihu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Hao''s words.


    She was well aware of the war situation on the battlefield of the vortex country. Even if the people of the vortex family survived, they would never exceed one palm, and they were scattered and hidden in the whole tolerance world, which could not be found at all.


    In this situation, how can the children of the vortex family appear, and depending on the boy''s appearance, they still have to shape their blood of the vortex family in large quantities.


    It''s incredible. She really can''t understand it!


    "Nothing in this world can''t be solved by one black technology. If there are two black technologies, I happen to know a talent with great potential to master core technology. As long as he is suddenly... Cough, please come here, we can solve the problem of the number of whirlpool people."


    Wang Hao smiled confidently. He had a plan in this regard for a long time. He waited for Muye to deceive the big snake pill after this incident.


    "Well, as long as you can really get a large number of people from my vortex family, I don''t mind joining your camp."


    After a little thought, the whirlpool water user should go down.


    Anyway, it''s no loss to her, and the boy will solve the problem of her life after he should come down. He can kill many birds with one stone. Why not?


    In this life, she was miserable by the man in the thousand hand column. After becoming the nine tail human column, she basically didn''t go out of the thousand hand family, just like a prisoner under house arrest.


    She was old before she could enjoy life. Now she was free and wanted to live more years.

 Chapter 519

    "Eh?"


    Wang Hao, who was chatting with whirlpool Shuihu, suddenly turned his head and looked towards the due north. There were several strong and violent smells, two of which could bring him a great sense of threat.


    "It seems that the real backhand of the six immortals is coming out!"


    With a slight smile, Wang Hao ordered the surrounding Jianhao Legion: "take Shuihu elders out of the battlefield and fight to protect them."


    "Yes, general!"


    The elder Jianhao, who was led by him, took the command respectfully, and immediately led 500 Jianhao legions to rush out of the battlefield surrounded by whirlpool Shuihu.


    The next battle is not what they can participate in, and staying is just a burden.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two figures rushed forward and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Mingzuo?"


    Looking at the two familiar figures, Wang Hao widened his eyes.


    In terms of the characterization of the characters'' faces, ishimoto is not lazy, so he is familiar with the facial images of the two people in front of him. It is the protagonists of the fire shadow plot, vortex Naruto and Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    However, the two in front of him are the middle-aged version of Mingzuo, and their strength is also strong, which is a little exaggerated.


    The strength of Sasuke, the middle-aged Naruto in the opposite version, far exceeds the level of shadow level and reaches the level of six Tao. It is not the initial stage of six Tao, but the middle stage of six Tao equivalent to level 8 of Fanjing. It is still the peak state. It is possible to break through to the later stage of six Tao equivalent to level 9 at any time.


    This strength is far beyond the setting in the fire shadow plot, and there is obviously some change.


    In this regard, Wang Hao understood at a moment''s thought that the change was probably him.


    The future has changed since the moment he came to the world of fire and shadow.


    These two guys are obviously from the future. Needless to say, they all know that they are the handwriting of Lao Yinbi, the six immortals. As for the method, it should be the dragon vein of Loulan country.


    Thinking of the dragon vein with the ability to travel through time in the fire shadow plot, Wang Hao basically figured out the context of the matter and determined the state of the six immortals at the moment.


    "That old Yin ratio really can''t really appear in the world, or it needs to pay a heavy price."


    This era has long passed between the thousand hand pillars, and yuzhiboban is only surviving, and even the awakened reincarnation eyes have been transplanted to the vortex long gate.


    Therefore, it is impossible to compete with him in this era. Even if the six immortals hang up temporarily, they can''t promote those people too much at once.


    Therefore, we can only find people from other time periods and put them through time.


    At the same time, it also proves that the six immortals can''t easily show up in person. Otherwise, if the six immortals really do it, even he can only escape from the planet world.


    This reassured him a lot and understood the scale of future plans.


    This is very important!


    "Do you know us?"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke was more alert. Although Wang haogang''s exclamation was very slight and almost undetectable, he heard it. It was obvious that the other party knew their existence.


    But in this era, their parents are only teenagers, and they are not born. How does this guy know?


    Whirlpool Naruto''s expression also coagulated, and his eyes to Wang Hao were more afraid.


    "The means of predicting the future is not unique to that old toad in miaomushan."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao rubbed his chin, looked at whirlpool Naruto and Yu Zhibo Sasuke, and said with a vicious smile: "you two fools should have been fooled by the old Yin Bi of the six immortals!"


    "Don''t insult old man liudao. You''re a murderer. You''re not qualified!"


    Whirlpool Naruto became more angry and his heart was full of killing opportunities.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke also showed up, apparently with the same idea of killing Wang Hao. After all, this guy is really cruel. Keeping each other will only cause unimaginable killing and destruction to the whole tolerance world.


    This evil spirit must not be left!


    "There''s really nothing to talk about with you two fools who have been used as chess pieces since they were born. If Naruto your father wave Feng Shui men and Sasuke''s brother Yu Zhi Bo weasel, they can talk."


    Disappointed, Wang Hao shook his head slightly. Wang Hao was not very optimistic about the protagonists of the two fire shadows from beginning to end.


    The theme of the fire shadow plot is blood. The IQ and EQ shown by the two protagonists are really general, even unsatisfactory.


    Originally, he thought that there was a difference between the fate trajectory projection of reality and fire shadow plot. Especially with his own anomaly, the two protagonists in the future will be different.


    But when I saw you today, I was really disappointed.


    However, it may also be because of this IQ and EQ that the six immortals chose. After all, only this kind of talent is the best to control.


    One is really not smart, the other is extreme. There are great problems in the mind. It''s no accident to be lame by the old Yin of the six immortals.


    "It''s useless to say more. Today is your death!"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke took out the long knife at his waist. Lei Dun chakra ran, and the white electric light flickered on the knife body.


    "Xiaomengmeng, what the hell is this world? Let these two protagonists speak in standard Mandarin. It''s really against harmony! "


    Listening to the two pillars'' cruel words, Wang Hao couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Although the common language in this world is standard Chinese, and even the characters are very similar to Chinese characters, a large part of the style is similar to the Japanese island, such as people''s names and some special words. For example, bage Ya Lu, the favorite of chilabi rap, is obviously the characteristic language of the Japanese island.


    This mixed state made him feel very bad.


    "In fact, the heavens and all worlds are related to the main world. How many legends about the origin of Japanese islands on earth? Which legend is the most famous? "


    Xiaomengmeng replied lazily.


    "If there is a legend about the origin of the Japanese island, it should be that Xu Fu brought a lot of little Lori and little Zhengtai to the sea to seek the elixir of immortality. It is said that Xu Fu finally landed on the Japanese island and multiplied.


    I remember the yin-yang family''s Yunzhong Jun in the cartoon of the bright moon of Qin Dynasty was modeled based on Xu Fu. It seems that the guy is also holding a samurai sword. "


    When it comes to the legend about the origin of the Japanese island, the first reaction in Wang Hao''s mind is the legendary Xu Fu, and he has always believed that that is the source ancestor of the Japanese island nation.


    In fact, seriously speaking, those foreign nationalities around the Chinese nation have an inseparable relationship with the Chinese nation itself. After all, the earliest source of civilization in China is the Yellow River Basin.


    The Chinese nation is the main body of the civilization in the Yellow River Basin. Those foreign nationalities around are separated. Most of them are developed by a small number of Chinese people scattered around, so their appearance and characteristics are basically the same.


    Japan island is basically like this.


    "It''s good to understand. You should know that a large part of the culture of the Japanese island has learned from China. Finally, it has been transformed a little to form its own characteristics.


    And when you look back on the fire shadow plot, how much of it involves Chinese culture. Now do you still feel against it? "


    "Not against peace!"


    He shook his head slightly. With this explanation, Wang Hao felt really comfortable.


    "Bang!"


    "When!"


    Just then, a golden light and an electric light rushed. Wang Hao held an authentic holy sword and clenched his fist to block the other party''s attack.


    "Ninjas are ninjas. They only use small means to sneak around!"


    Wang Hao is very unhappy with the sneak attack of vortex Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke, which is too damaging to the original protagonist image in his mind.


    Sure enough, these people are ninjas. No matter how hot-blooded the fire shadow plot is, they can''t get rid of this essence.


    "Damn it, his power is so strange!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t shake Wang Hao''s body with one punch, whirlpool Naruto was more afraid.


    Just that punch was like hitting a ball of cotton. All his strength was unloaded, which made him almost spit blood.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke on one side was also very uncomfortable, and the long knife in his hand was almost shaken out.


    He is a ninja of speed flow. Lei Dun chakra, who has been extremely trained on the long knife, has obtained the ultimate cutting ability, which is even more powerful when combined with his speed.


    But now there is too much difference with Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao is now the best fighting posture of 2.5 meters. Although he has not become the power form of devil muscle man in Xiaoao world, his own power is not weak.


    Naturally, it''s not the existence that yuzhibo Sasuke, a speed flow cultivator, can contend with. In addition, he has just applied the strength skill of twelve true magic strength on the authentic holy sword. It''s really rare that yuzhibo Sasuke''s long knife hasn''t been shaken out.


    After the attack, whirlpool Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke launched a rapid attack, and their cooperation was even closer.


    Just in the face of Wang Hao, they were still in the state of being beaten and completely fell into the disadvantage.


    "Four stars for speed, three stars for strength and half a star for skill!"


    While fighting, Wang Hao was still in the mood to evaluate their combat effectiveness.


    Seriously, with the blessing of chakra, the speed power of these two people is really not weak. They are a little stronger than him, worthy of the existence of the eighth order.


    But compared with their own speed and strength, the skills of close combat are too poor.


    Of course, this difference means that compared with Wang Hao, it is quite good compared with the general strong.


    But Wang Hao himself gained the cultivation civilization of Xiaoao world, the whole world, and Xiaoao world is best at thinking skills.


    After all, there is no vitality of heaven and earth, and the cultivators in the supply can break through to a higher level. Therefore, the strong people with great talents can only transfer from the improvement of cultivation level to the development of skills.


    It''s terrible to accumulate for thousands of years, not to mention that Wang Hao has improved it many times with the help of the system''s enlightenment function, and has already reached the peak of his own skill.


    In the face of him, a master of skill flow, the fighting skills of vortex Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke are naturally full of holes.


    Soon, under the suppression of Wang Hao, whirlpool Naruto and Yu Zhibo Sasuke began to suffer from injuries. Once again, whirlpool Naruto reacted slowly, and his head was almost cut off by Wang Hao.


    It may also be that they were in a hurry. At the last minute, they came to explode seeds, both broke through the existing shackles and achieved the later stage of the six ways, that is, the cultivation of the Ninth level of the world.


    "Is the old Yin ratio hanging in the dark?"


    Looking at the soaring momentum of the two people, Wang Hao felt carefully and determined that someone had secretly hung up the two protagonists. The other party didn''t have to think about it. It was the old Yin ratio of the six immortals.


    "Devil Wang Hao, die!"


    Feeling the power that soared more than ten times in the body, the vortex Naruto roared with blood and rushed up again. Yu Zhibo Sasuke on the side also followed.


    Unfortunately, this time it was more miserable than before. A left arm and a long knife whirled out, and vortex Naruto and Yu Zhibo Sasuke suddenly retreated.


    Whirlpool Naruto couldn''t believe looking at the empty left arm. Yu Zhibo Sasuke also stared at the long knife falling to the ground with a spin. He really didn''t understand that they had become more powerful. How could they be worse than before.

 Chapter 520

    "The most important thing for the strong is the absolute control of their own strength. Only by controlling every minute of their strength can they give full play to their own strength to the limit, or even beyond the limit.


    You just have your own strength skyrocketing, and you don''t rely on parallel goods for your own breakthrough. You have strength in the air, but there is no corresponding realm. If you fight with this state, you will infinitely enlarge your weaknesses and increase your combat strength instead of decreasing.


    Alas! In the final analysis, it''s just a chess piece spawned by Lao Yinbi! "


    With a sigh, Wang Hao was really disappointed with the two protagonists.


    Although explosive seed is the privilege of the protagonist and can basically blow up the villain boss after explosive seed, he is not an ordinary villain boss. This setting is invalid for him!


    But he really can''t kill these two guys. After all, they are the protagonists of the next era. If they are destroyed, they will certainly attract the attention of the will of the planet. At that time, it will be difficult for him to hide here.


    So now we can only beat these two guys, and then see if the old Yin ratio of the six immortals has any other backhands.


    In fact, the incident has basically ended up. The destruction god has not figured out a way to deal with it, so he doesn''t need to pay attention to it for the time being.


    In contrast, he is more interested in the backhand of the six immortals. The more backhands he forces out this time, the easier his plan will be in the future.


    "Our main task this time is not to defeat you!"


    The whirlpool Naruto suddenly grinned. Wang Hao seemed to feel it and looked around. He saw a huge strange box floating on the pit where the destroyer was located, and on the box stood a Cao Ren with his hands sealed.


    "Caoyin village! Blissful box! "


    Seeing Cao Ren''s forehead protection sign, Wang Hao understood that the other party''s mace was the blissful box that appeared in the fire shadow plot.


    As the Cao Ren man finished printing, the forbidden door of the blissful box suddenly opened, and a powerful swallowing force erupted from the inside, swallowing the destroyer in the pit below.


    From the blissful box, there were bursts of terrible roars, which revealed the evil spirit very similar to the demons of the ghost country. Obviously, there were terrible demons sealed in the box.


    This is not over yet. The chakra array in Yunlei gorge, which was originally banned by whirlpool Shuihu, was suddenly activated and turned into countless chakra chains to block the central area and protect Naruto and others.


    "Ha ha... Evil devil Wang Hao, you lost this time!"


    The whirlpool Naruto who took back his arm laughed and stimulated Wang Hao with words, as if he wanted to see Wang Hao''s anger.


    "Who told you I lost?"


    Wang Hao''s face was inexplicable. He didn''t understand when he lost. It was clearly that he abused the two protagonists very miserably!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This expression made the whirlpool Naruto choke immediately. I didn''t know what to say.


    "You took great pains to destroy the seal of Yunlei gorge demon. Don''t you just want to use the power of the demon. Now the demon has been sealed by us. Your plan failed!"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke said calmly, but he was also very confused about Wang Hao''s reaction, which was completely different from what they had expected.


    "Who told you I was going to use the power of that thing? Six immortals that old Yin than it? Sure enough, you are a fool who doesn''t know anything, and you don''t know why yuzhibo weasel chose to sacrifice himself to complete you. You are too far worse than weasel! "


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao was even more disappointed with the two fire shadow protagonists.


    Although the God of destruction is powerful, it is too powerful. Let alone his current cultivation, he may not be able to use it even if he is promoted to the heaven. Forced contact will only destroy himself.


    He is not interested in the accumulation of tasteless food and pitiful abandonment. He can only separate a little bit of enlightenment at most.


    And before that, he was still worried about how to deal with it. After all, the destructive power of the destroyer is too strong. Although there is no growing characteristic of the destroyer, it is still terrible.


    Ordinary means can''t trap that thing at all. It''s always a hidden danger to stay in the land of thunder. If you''re not careful, it will break out and wipe out the whole land of thunder. Now it''s too late for Lao Yin, the six immortals, to send these fools to take over him!


    As for whether the six immortals will refine the destroyer, it''s not that he despises the six immortals. Even if the destiny of the world recovers, I''m afraid I have to take a detour when I encounter the destroyer.


    You should know that the power of destruction is the most difficult to control refining, even in the vast world, not to mention the pure destructive power of destruction god and evil spirit. Forced refining will only destroy itself.


    The boundless world has experienced countless yuan meetings, and has never heard of any great power to cultivate the way of destruction. Even the twelve ancestors known as the demon God dare not touch this taboo road.


    The six immortals will also be a hot chicken rib when they take it back. On the contrary, they will make the old guy worry about preventing the outbreak of destruction.


    After all, destroying gods and evil spirits can''t be sealed by a blissful box.


    Sure enough, after swallowing one tenth of the destruction gods, the blissful box began to vibrate violently, as if it would break at any time.


    The six immortals in the dark noticed the state of the blissful box and quickly integrated all the chains transformed by the chakra array into the blissful box to strengthen the power of the blissful box.


    The blissful box is stable, but the protected Naruto and others show up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Vortex Naruto and Yu Zhibo Sasuke looked at the blissful box with soaring strength behind them, and then looked at Wang Hao slowly coming towards them. They were almost scolding angrily.


    No such son!


    "It seems that the old Yin ratio of the six immortals is just this means!"


    The corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, and Wang Hao saw the bottom line state of the six immortals again. The other party must have more powerful means, but it must be limited, or once it is used, it is not worth paying a high price.


    This information is very important!


    "We won''t let you near!"


    Vortex Naruto and Yu Zhibo Sasuke stopped in front of Wang Hao and showed their determination. Obviously, they didn''t want Wang Hao to get close to the blissful box and destroy the seal on the demon.


    At the next moment, three beautiful shadows flashed rapidly. It was the three women of chunye cherry, Hatfield and whirlpool xiangphosphorus who had taken care of the blissful box before.


    They have just seen the huge gap between Mingzuo and Wang Hao. They dare not let Mingzuo fight Wang Hao alone, otherwise they will really die.


    "If I''m not wrong, your plan, or that of the six immortals, should be to seal the destroyer with the help of the blissful box and then send it to your time period, right?"


    Stopped, Wang Hao took his eyes back from the blissful box and looked strangely at the five Mingzuo people.


    This made the pupils of the five people shrink, and Wang Hao was obviously right.


    "In this case, you should be careful. Although the exterminator is dangerous, there are many ways to deal with it, but once you integrate with the demons in the blissful box, your situation will be bad."


    Wang Hao kindly reminded that this time he was not fooling people, but really kind-hearted to remind.


    The destruction evil spirit is not stable. Once exposed to too much evil Qi, it will turn into a destruction evil spirit similar to the destruction evil spirit. That thing is much more dangerous.


    This made Mingzuo''s five hearts sink. Although they didn''t believe what Wang Hao said, they also remembered it in their hearts.


    "Talk to me about the future! As long as I''m interested in what you say, I won''t interfere with the devouring seal of the blissful box on the destroyer. "


    Holding his chest with both hands, Wang Hao raised a set of stone tables and chairs on the ground under his feet, indicating that Mingzuo five people were seated.


    Mingzuo five people looked at each other and didn''t say anything more. After confirming that there was no trap in the set of tables and chairs, they took their seats one after another.


    "The reincarnation eyes are not very pure. What I expected is not bad. Your reincarnation eyes should be produced by chakra, who extracted the reincarnation eyes in the bird curse seal in the day separation cage!"


    The first to stare at the sky blue reincarnated eyes of Xiaotian for a while, Wang Hao probably understood the source of these eyes.


    The fledgling field didn''t speak, which was obviously acquiescence.


    "It seems that your overall strength in the future has been greatly improved. Can you tell me why?"


    Then he looked at xiachunye Ying and whirlpool xiangphosphorus, and found that the cultivation strength of the two women had also reached the state of the initial stage of six Tao. Wang Hao was curious.


    It is reasonable to say that these two girls have no plug-ins. It is the limit to reach the middle section of the film level at most. It is impossible to upgrade to the high section of the film level, let alone the sixth level.


    What obviously happened here, what made him wonder more was that according to the results he had just sensed, the chakra running track in the three girls was quite exquisite, which was quite different from the inheritance of Muye, and it was clever many times.


    "Many forbearance families and strong people in Muye have inexplicably received gifts from mysterious people. Coupled with the changes in the world environment, the overall strength level of Muye has improved very rapidly."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke gave an ambiguous explanation.


    There''s no way. Now they must find a way to hold the evil demon Wang Hao. It''s also a good way to selectively disclose some information.


    "So it is?"


    At first, he was stunned, and then he seemed to understand something. Wang Hao had a smile on his face.


    Through the first mock exam, he has basically decided a way to complete the branch line.


    "So, xiaohata, can you tell me how you got together with an EQ idiot like naruto? Or as I saw, under the arrangement of some people, the guy came to save the United States by a hero, and then you were moved to make a personal promise? "


    "You''re an idiot!"


    The vortex of innocent lying guns makes people angry. What does this guy mean?


    "Naruto!"


    Holding Jiyou''s shoulder, Yu Zhibo Sasuke looked at Wang Hao and asked coldly, "you just said that the meeting between Naruto and hatada was arranged by some people?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Tailing beast human column force is a strategic big killer in each tolerance village. The best way to turn this big killer into your own use is to establish a solid fetter.


    For example, the Idiot''s parents, under the arrangement of Muye''s high-rise, made vortex jiuxinnai hijacked by the so-called yunyin village ninja, and then by Bofeng shuimen, which is valued by ape feiri, happened to find that a hero came after him to save the United States. Then they came together happily, and finally gave birth to such an idiot. "


    Leisurely cross his legs and hold his chest with both hands. Wang Hao doesn''t mind a few more high-rise heimuye. Anyway, most of this is the truth.


    Before, he asked three generations of Lei Ying for help. As a result, the old guy said that they would not take people from other villages until their brains were caught by the door.


    And although the Ninjas in yunyin village who hijacked vortex jiuxinnai were indeed their people, they lost contact in the country of fire as early as a month before the incident.


    With this information, Wang Hao could figure out with his toes that the encounter between wave Feng Shui gate and vortex jiuxinnai was arranged by Muye''s senior management.


    You should know that although the whirlpool jiuxinnai has not yet become the pillar force of Jiuwei people, it is the only candidate in Muye village. He doesn''t believe that the three generations of Huoying will not send someone to monitor it.


    If you want to hijack the candidate of Jiuwei Renzhu Li in Muye village, even three generations of Lei Ying can''t do that.


    Do you really think the title of Muye village is joking?


    At this time, even the impatient Naruto was silent, and Wang Hao turned his eyes to the vortex xiangphosphorus that had been silent.


    "The picture I saw shows that your mother should have been sucked dry by the people in caoyin village. This time, you went to caoyin village to take out the blissful box. Haven''t you visited your mother?"


    As soon as this word came out, she was very afraid of Wang Hao. Xiangphosphorus shocked the whole body, and then shook her head in horror, as if she had fallen into some terrible memory.


    "Fragrant phosphorus!"


    Stretch out his hand and put it on the shoulder of whirlpool xiangphosphorus and wake it up with his own chakra as a guide. Chunye Ying then glared at Wang Hao, a hateful guy.


    "Cheng, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about the situation of the land of thunder and the land of iron in your time!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao turned the topic to business.


    "In our time, the land of iron and the land of thunder had long been a Jedi, seemingly destroyed by some terrible natural disaster."


    After consideration, Yu Zhibo Sasuke gave out a piece of information.

 Chapter 521

    As he said, Wang Hao did not interfere with the devouring seal of the blissful box on the destroyer. At the same time, he learned a lot of future information from the five population of Mingzuo.


    Although Mingzuo''s five people are chicken thieves, they only say some ambiguous leftovers, but it''s enough for him to infer something.


    After the blissful box swallowed up all the evil spirits of destruction, the six immortals hidden in the dark withdrew decisively. Together with the blissful box, the five human bodies flashed a dazzling dark light, and the power of time diffused out, and finally turned into nothingness, as if they had never appeared.


    They have been sent back to their future era and do not exist in this time period.


    "The golden child gives me a familiar feeling."


    Whirlpool Water Households came forward and expressed their doubts that had been suppressed for a long time.


    At the moment when the vortex Naruto appeared, she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with it, which was very strange.


    "He is the reincarnation between the thousand hand pillars, and can also be regarded as the reincarnation of Datong Mu Asura, the ancestor of your whirlpool family. This reincarnation has been experienced many times in thousands of years."


    Wang Hao explained casually, while thinking about the information revealed by the five Mingzuo people.


    Although it was only some scattered leftovers and ambiguous, it also made him infer a lot of things.


    The final inference result is very bad. I''m afraid the whole iron country and thunder country will not exist in the future. Needless to say, it must be the handwriting of Lao Yinbi, the six immortals.


    "You mean that bastard in the pillar has lived many lives and married many wives!"


    Plain hands clenched, snow hair danced disorderly, and whirlpool Water Households showed an atmosphere that was about to blacken.


    "But... You can say so!"


    Wang Hao, who was thinking about something, suddenly became cold and turned to see the blackened appearance of whirlpool Shuihu. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Although this girl''s brain circuit is strange and her focus is different from ordinary people, this state is really terrible. It''s better not to provoke.


    "Between the thousand hand pillars, I''m not finished with you!"


    With Wang Hao''s affirmation, the whirlpool water household was completely blackened and roared. He really hated qianshouzhu.


    I''m so miserable. You''ve married a lot of women. I don''t know if I can rank dozens!


    How can this be tolerated?


    Wang Hao instinctively retreated a few steps away from the woman with more and more blackened breath, and then looked at the three generations of Lei Ying father and son walking slowly.


    The situation of the two people at the moment can be described as quite miserable. The right arm of the three generations of Lei Ying broke at the elbow, and the rest turned into coke. There were many deep visible bone wounds on their body, and even there was a big hole in their abdomen, which could see a section of spine and vertebrae.


    The night moon AI on the other side was no better. The Thor armor was almost completely broken, and there were countless ferocious wounds on his body.


    They also modified the cultivation system developed by Wang Hao, awakened the power of blood and cultivated the energy of blood essence, otherwise they would have died.


    "Let the boy run away!"


    Three generations of Lei Ying hate to insert the fake version of gungnier on the ground, and are still very dissatisfied with the results of the war just now.


    "Those tailed beast man Zhu Li was promoted several grades by the six immortals. It was difficult to entangle. Only one, three and five tails were killed."


    With a ferocious face, night moon AI was also unwilling to leave all the incoming enemies.


    This time they lost too much in yunyin village!


    "Old Lei Ying, the cause of this incident is me. You won''t blame me for making yunyin village like this?"


    He raised his eyes and scanned the whole tragic battlefield. Wang Hao was also very uncomfortable.


    Although he killed more people in Xiaoao world, he killed millions of people at one time.


    But it was the alien army invading China''s grassland. It was the real enemy. Now the hundreds of thousands of forbearance troops were controlled by the six immortals. He was hesitant to kill and maim these people when he was determined to do so.


    "Hey, hey... How can I not blame you, boy, but although the loss is heavy this time, it''s better than being a fool in the future."


    Hey, hey, with a smile, although the third generation Lei Ying deplores the huge loss of zhanyunyin village, he will never regret it.


    Having thoroughly understood the fatal hidden dangers of the chakra system, he is only thankful.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao reminded them to discover this hidden danger in advance, otherwise they don''t know what it will look like when it breaks out completely in the future!


    From the perspective of a ninja, he instinctively doesn''t like the six immortals who have been hidden behind the scenes for thousands of years. When he wants to endure so much, he must have an amazing plan.


    As chess pieces, their future fate will only be more miserable.


    Instead of robbing future generations of grandchildren, it''s better to take advantage of the situation and fight for a bright future for future grandchildren.


    "I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?"


    Standing with a negative hand, Wang Hao looked at Lei Ying of the third generation.


    The future situation is very bad. He needs to be prepared in advance. The iron country is his speech hall and can make a decision directly, but Lei Zhiguo has to let the three generations of Lei Ying make a decision.


    Is it to follow your footsteps completely? Or get out of the car and return to the Ninja system immediately?


    "Listen to the bad first!"


    "Listen first!"


    Three generations of Lei Ying and ye Yue AI''s father and son spoke with one voice and gave two different answers.


    Night moon AI looked at her father''s fierce eyes and silently lowered her head to show her advice.


    "Well, the good news is that through the test of this event, I can basically confirm that the six immortals themselves have no small restrictions and can''t show up to deal with us in person, which can enable us to obtain a stable period of development.


    The bad news is that our future situation will be very bad. According to my information, in the near future, our iron country and thunder Congress will become Jedi due to some kind of natural disaster. "


    Wang Hao revealed the two results of the incident. After all, he is an ally and some intelligence must be shared.


    "We are really troubled!"


    He scratched his head irritably. The third generation of Lei Ying was stimulated by the bad news.


    "Those people come from the future?"


    Night moon AI suddenly opened his mouth. He had already seen that there was something wrong with the sudden vortex Naruto. In this era, if there was a super strong at that level, he couldn''t have known it.


    But it happened that he didn''t know any of those people and didn''t even have information in this regard. Coupled with the bad news that Wang haogang just said, he had a bold guess.


    "It really comes from the future!"


    With an appreciative look at the night moon AI tou, Wang Hao appreciates Lei Ying and his son very much.


    These two people seem to be reckless and irritable, but in fact they are as wise as fools and as careful as hair. They really deserve to be the figures who can become the shadow of a village.


    "Let''s get this straight. What do you think?"


    The three generations of Lei Ying don''t like to beat around the Bush, especially in this major event related to life and death in the future.


    "I do have an idea, but before I say it, I have a story for you to listen to."


    Waving to whirlpool, Shuihu, Qianming and others, when they sat on the previously shaped set of tables and chairs, they said: "a long time ago, there were many gods, ghosts and demons in the world..."


    Wang Hao summed up the history of the world, and then slowly told it. It not only talked about the glory of the ancient mythological era, but also about the relationship between the big tube wood family and the sacred tree. Instead, the big tube wood huiyeji came, followed by the fierce battle between the six immortal brothers and the big tube wood Huiye.


    Finally, the era of tolerance came, and the rise of Ninja chakra system constantly compressed the living space of local cultivation systems such as samurai yin-yang division.


    "Am I an alien?"


    After hearing Wang Hao''s story, whirlpool Shuihu couldn''t calm down for a long time. She didn''t expect that she was the descendant of aliens.


    "The whirlpool family, the Qianshou family and the yuzhibo family, as well as the Yuyi family where the Golden Horn and silver horn in yunyin village are all direct descendants of the six immortals. The sun family, the Huiye family and the moon''s big tube wood family are descendants of the big tube wood feather village."


    Nodding, Wang Hao briefly summarized the descendants of Datong Muyu village and liudao immortal.


    "I used to wonder how these forbearance people could be so strong. It turned out that they had a good ancestor!"


    Three generations of Lei Ying suddenly became depressed.


    Their night moon family has been working hard for thousands of years to shape their own Lei Dun blood, but they still can''t compare with the top forbearance families such as Qianshou vortex, and can''t cultivate the exceptional super strong among Qianshou pillars.


    I thought they didn''t work hard enough and couldn''t compare with others in cultivation and inheritance, but the fundamental reason is that their ancestors can''t compare with others'' ancestors.


    The real world is really a garbage game!


    "Having the blood of the big barrel wood family will indeed be closer to chakra."


    With a smile, Wang Hao looked solemn and said, "I want to tell you that in this vast universe, we are not the only intelligent life, and the planet under our feet is not the only life planet.


    The land of thunder and the land of iron can''t stay, but we can cross the starry sky and emigrate to other planets. "


    Yes, Wang Hao''s response is to colonize alien planets.


    This kind of thing may be impossible on the earth, but it is not vain and can be done in this powerful world with various cultivation systems.


    "You have a goal?"


    His eyes flashed slightly, and the three generations of Lei Ying stared at Wang Hao. He understood the man''s caution. Since he said this method, he must have a corresponding goal, otherwise he would never say it at this moment.


    "Yes, there is one!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao looked at Qian Ming and Da Tong muxue, who had been silent all the time, and continued: "in the ancient mythological period, gods and ghosts were the local products of our world, but demons and demons were the products of different worlds. It was also a planet world and not far from us."


    Wang Hao projected the solar system star model of this world with his innate Qi, pointed to a small sky blue planet and said, "this is our planet, and the planet named evil star by Yucun ancestors is the planet world of demons and demons."


    Before the complete fall of Datong Muyu village, he was left with not only two almost exhausted reincarnation eyes, but also most of his own memory, including the exploration results of the solar system.


    With his golden reincarnation eyes, he has a very wide range of vision. Coupled with the unobstructed in outer space, he has made a clear exploration of the solar system and even found the planet world where the demon is located.


    The demons and demons in this world are called by some existence. For example, the demons and monsters in the ghost country are originated from the demon star world.


    "How big!"


    After recovering from the attack, the whirlpool water user looked at the magic star the size of his fist, and then looked at the fire shadow planet the size of his thumb. He felt that the world difference between the two planets was too big.


    "Since the demon star can supply demons and demons to survive, it can also supply other life bodies. At most, it is a transformation in the past, which is not a problem for us.


    The biggest problem now is how to open the space transmission array of the two worlds, transmit all the people of the land of thunder and the land of iron, and cultivate powerful soldiers as soon as possible to fight with demons and Demons and open up a living space. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the three generations of Lei Ying''s father and son and said, "I''ll leave the matter of the transmission array to you, and the cultivation of powerful soldiers will be left to you. We don''t have much time. We must cultivate a number of medium and high-end combat forces at all costs."

 Chapter 522

    The big snake pill held the Drunken Master Ji horizontally and returned to the cold thousand hand clan, while the half drunk master Ji did not find that a man was watching her in a shadow corner 100 meters away.


    "Why does Duan Jun always like to send his master home against my face!"


    Another tall and thin figure slowly emerged from the ground in the shadow. It was Lengjun big snake pill, one of the three forbearances.


    The original man in the shadow was Wang Hao who quietly sneaked into Muye. With a fake version of flying Thunder God, he had already left a lot of coordinate marks in Muye village. He could completely ignore those seals and enter Muye.


    "Only you and zilaiye are qualified to approach the master of martial arts, but I don''t like that guy, so I can only borrow your face."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao squinted at the big snake pill beside him and asked curiously, "I''ve only been back for half a quarter of an hour and you found it. Isn''t it too fast!"


    "Last time, I collected some blood from the great general of iron Kingdom Hao in the battlefield and used it as a small prop. I just didn''t expect that this time Duanjun brought me an unimaginable surprise."


    Licking his lips, big snake pill stared at Wang Hao excitedly.


    He thought it was the great general of the iron country who sneaked into Muye. Unexpectedly, it was this man.


    He was sure that he had used the blood of general Hao before. Now that he found this man, there was only one explanation.


    "Are you sure it''s a surprise, not a shock before death?"


    Looking at the shadow with the shape of big snake pill, Wang Hao turned around and stared at big snake pill coldly, releasing a dark killing opportunity.


    "I''m sure Duanjun brought a surprise!"


    Big snake pill is still smiling, as if it ignores Wang Hao''s killing opportunity. He knows very well that this is a choice. Once he chooses the wrong man, he will kill him.


    He is a wise man and naturally knows how to choose.


    "Brother snake is really a smart man!"


    Wang Hao smiled and restrained his own killing opportunity. Then he stepped towards the root organization base of the old leader, and big snake pill followed.


    "The master seems to be aware of some things, and the teacher is also hesitating whether to fight the master."


    While walking, big snake pill informed Wang Hao of a piece of information he knew. He knew that the man would be interested in it.


    "No wonder that woman is becoming more and more decadent. I''m afraid she hesitates in her heart!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao finally knew why the compendium girl was becoming more and more decadent. She drunk herself almost every day.


    Fortunately, the girl didn''t immerse herself in gambling, otherwise the industry of the thousand hand family would be defeated.


    "That bookstore is so popular? Is it that the guy''s intimate paradise has been published? And a man, woman, old and young? "


    While walking, Wang Hao suddenly found that the whole street in front was blocked. There were hundreds of thousands of people crowded together, and most of them were ninjas, and the source was a bookstore.


    Seeing the bookstore, Wang Hao instinctively thought of a holy book that appeared many times in the fire shadow plot, which is the intimate paradise written by a generation of yellow literary giants who have also devoted their whole life.


    I know from my predecessor''s memory that I started writing this book as early as World War II, and I also got materials everywhere and was beaten many times.


    Count the time, that guy''s masterpiece should be published.


    "Let''s change the way!"


    The look of big snake pill at the moment is quite strange. It turns into another street and is ready to make a detour.


    Wang Hao didn''t say much. Although the intimate paradise is very famous, it''s like that. It doesn''t have much attraction for him as a new man of four talents in the new era.


    But just as Wang Hao was about to change his route with big snake pill, a cry came from the bookstore.


    "Everyone line up and don''t mess up. Today is the ninth book sales site of a generation of thinkers, writers, philosophers, militarists, educators... Zhicun Tuan Zang. There are ten great works, such as Thirty-six Strategies for Tuan Zang, Zhicun war theory, Tuan Zang on peace... And you can enjoy a 10% discount if you buy a complete set, More opportunities to get the autograph of Zhicun Tuan Zang! "


    The look of the big snake pill became more and more strange. Wang Hao stopped and remained silent for a long time. He couldn''t help looking up to the sky and sighing.


    "Shameless, shameless!"


    Listening to the names of those masterpieces, we know that they are many works notes printed by him at the beginning. Originally, they wanted to give the old leader an eye opener, but who thought that the shameless old man was so shameless that he not only printed and sold them, but also crowned them with his own signature.


    This is really shameless to the extreme!


    Then Wang Hao walked forward quickly, and his face became ugly.


    He doesn''t care about the right of signature. After all, he is an old leader, but he must have a share, otherwise it won''t be over.


    "Duan Jun, here, Tuan Zang doesn''t spend much time in the root organization base. He spends most of his time in the hope orphanage."


    At a fork in the road, big snake pill waved to Wang Hao and walked to the right.


    Wang Hao didn''t say much. He quickly followed and soon came to the orphanage with the big words of hope outside Muye village.


    The scale of this orphanage is really not small. It covers an area of more than 30 miles, and there are tens of millions of orphans in it.


    "What''s wrong with the old guy? I''m afraid he''s taken in the orphans of the whole country of fire?"


    Looking at the countless children playing in the orphanage, Wang Hao looked confused. When did the old leader with the title of pot King turn to be a philanthropist?


    "Most of them are orphans from the country of fire. They began to intervene in other surrounding countries three months ago. Tuan Zang invested all the proceeds from book sales in this orphanage."


    Big snake pill knows something about this and briefly introduces it to Wang Hao.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t get the share!"


    With a depressed face, Wang Hao knew that his idea of getting a share had failed.


    If the old leader uses it to make private money for himself, he is sure to ask for at least 50% of the share, but others have all invested in charity. How does he want to share?


    Could you tear down the orphanage?


    Under the leadership of big snake pill, Wang Hao quickly came to the old leader''s office in the orphanage and knocked on the door. After a while, he was opened by a blonde with glasses.


    "Old leader, you use perfume as an air freshener."


    When the door opened, there was a strong smell of perfume, which frightened Wang Hao, but even if he felt it was wrong.


    Normal people are unlikely to spray such rich perfume in the office. Unless they want to cover up what smells they are, then what they think of is Wang Hao''s brain.


    The blonde opened the door obliquely. When she saw that the other party''s long hair and clothes were a little messy, and her white pretty face was still flushed.


    This more confirmed his guess, and Ling lie''s eyes suddenly turned to the calm old leader sitting behind the desk.


    This beast!


    "Ye naiyu, it''s none of your business here. Remember to urge the people below to build houses for the new batch of orphans as soon as possible and prepare supporting bedding."


    Zhicun Tuan Zang said gently to the pharmacist ye naiyu as if nothing had happened. Ye naiyu, dressed as a deputy secretary, nodded, raised his feet and walked out of the office and closed the door of the office.


    "It seems that I came at a bad time, disturbing the old leader''s Yaxing!"


    Wang Hao sat down on the sofa, and the big snake pill seemed to be common. He poured two cups of tea next to the kettle.


    "If only you knew!"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang''s face is also very ugly. He was almost released just now, but he was so disturbed that he had to hold it.


    Had it not been for Wang Hao and big snake pill, he would have scolded.


    "Seriously, I really didn''t expect you to change so much. I almost didn''t recognize you just now."


    He crossed his legs and sipped the tea poured by the big snake pill. Wang Hao looked at the old leader carefully and was shocked.


    At the moment, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s image has changed greatly. He is wearing a straight black suit and tie, a shiny big back, a pair of Phnom Penh glasses, a dress of gentle and successful people. He really has the posture of a generation of literary giants.


    Even the original X-shaped scar on the chin was removed by surgery. It looked too gentle and too cold.


    "People always change!"


    He poured himself a cup of tea with the teapot on the table. Zhicun Tuan Zang narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Hao, thinking about this guy''s purpose this time.


    "That''s the witch in the legendary parade just now! I didn''t expect to walk with the old leader. Is this an abuse of power, a hidden rule, a female subordinate? "


    He handed the old leader a disdainful look. In fact, Wang Hao''s heart was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    What he yearned for most was that the secretary did something and nothing * the happy life of the secretary was completed by the old leader first. It was so envious, jealous and hateful!


    "I''m not married, she''s not married, and we''re what you want. What''s the matter with you?"


    After tasting the tea in the cup, Zhicun group hid a needle in the past. Wang Hao was hurt by his contempt for single dogs. Finally, he had to shake his head gloomily and no longer think about this.


    "The Witch of the parade!"


    Recalling the fire shadow plot about pharmacist ye naiyu, Wang Hao had a clear understanding of the senior spy.


    Although it is impossible to move 100% of the fire shadow plot to such a real world, one thing is certain, that is, pharmacist ye naiyu has been committed to the construction of the orphanage.


    "Women who like children are rare good women. In this way, I will give a gift to the old leader in advance."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao took out two small seal scrolls from his body and threw them to the old leader Zhicun Tuan Zang, which can be regarded as a congratulatory gift for the old leader''s future wedding.


    One of the two small seal scrolls was prepared for the old leader, and the other was prepared for master Ji naniu. However, master Ji''s situation was beyond his expectation. It was not appropriate to give that gift again. Instead, it was appropriate to give it to the same woman pharmacist Ye Nai ting.


    Moreover, the pharmacist ye naiyu is also a medical Ninja with superb medical skills, which can be used at the right time.


    "I thank you for ye naiyu!"


    Silently received two small sealed scrolls. Although they were not opened, Zhicun Tuan Zang knew that his most outstanding work must not be an ordinary gift.


    Without saying anything more, he stood up and quickly formed a series of complex fingerprints with his hands. Suddenly, an inclined downward channel appeared in the corner of the office, which directly led to the headquarters base of the root organization.


    Although he didn''t guess the purpose of the strongest trump card, he knew that the other party would go to the three treasures hall. Since he came, he must have something important to discuss.


    Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be discussed in the orphanage. We can only go to his root Organization headquarters base.

 Chapter 523

    "Uncle Tuanzi!"


    Not long after entering the root Organization headquarters, a little Laurie carved in powder and jade came running happily with her little hands open.


    "Ah! Are you good these days? "


    Squat down and pick up little Lori. Zhicun Tuan Zang ci''ai takes care of little Lori''s long messy hair.


    "Of course!"


    With a sweet smile, little Lori stretched out her head and kissed Tuan Zang''s face.


    Wang Hao''s face behind him was convulsed. He was really shocked by little Laurie''s uncle Tuanzi.


    Who would have thought that tuanzai, the Yanzhi village of tolerance, which is famous for its ruthlessness, would have such a title, which is simply subverting his three outlooks.


    "Her name is xiaotuanzi. She got a blood stain disease that is difficult to treat, and the treatment process is also very painful. However, the little girl was unexpectedly strong and insisted."


    The small group was handed over to the nurse who came after him. Zhicun Tuan Zang briefly explained to Wang Hao as he walked.


    "Bloodstain disease! It''s really a problem! "


    Wang Hao knows that he is no stranger to bloodstain disease. Seriously, the blood defect of the previous generation is also a bloodstain disease, which belongs to the disease of blood genes.


    If the disease of this level is placed on the earth, it must be a terminal disease among the terminal diseases, and the contemporary medical level can not get involved in the gene level.


    He also spent the effort of his boss before he was cured with the help of the golden reincarnation eyes of his cheap ancestors.


    "It''s said that Duanjun inherited the incomplete blood of the Japanese family, which is also a bloodstain disease, but now it seems that Duanjun should be cured."


    Habitually licked his lips. Big snake pill was quite curious about everything about Wang Hao.


    Since it is confirmed that the great general of the iron kingdom was disguised by this man, the original strange eyes must be a blood inheritance boundary of pupil surgery. Obviously, Wang Hao has completed his own blood defects.


    "The process was a little difficult, but fortunately it succeeded in the end!"


    Nodded, Wang Hao didn''t explain too much.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang and big snake pill have flashing eyes and don''t know what they''re thinking.


    Before long, the three of Wang Hao came to the Zhicun group''s office hidden inside the root organization. There were layers of traps here, which was an absolutely safe place.


    "Next, our conversation is very important. You must first let me ban chakra in your body."


    He pulled a chair and sat down. Wang Hao came straight to the point and said the preconditions for the next conversation.


    He came here to have a selective showdown with the old leader and big snake pill, involving many top secrets. He didn''t want to be known by the old Yin of the six immortals, so he had to make a guarantee.


    Big snake pill and Zhicun Tuan Zang looked at each other. Without hesitation, they directly separated and transferred almost all chakra in their body to their separate body. Then their separate body went out.


    In this way, the chakra in the body is reduced, which is conducive to the next seal. Secondly, the shadow and body can also respond at the first time just in case.


    Wang Hao also did not hesitate. He banned the residual chakra in the two people with his innate Qi, and then the original black pupil turned into a yin-yang fish.


    Seeing the strange pupil, Zhicun Tuan hid his eyes and obviously recognized it.


    Before they could react, Wang Hao dragged their consciousness into a magic space by using pupil surgery.


    Of course, his magic space is much worse than Yu Zhibo weasel''s monthly reading. It''s just an ordinary magic space to discuss things.


    Big snake pill and Zhicun Tuan Zang were relieved after they determined that the magic space here was not very strong and that they could break free at any time with strong willpower.


    They were really afraid that Wang Hao would take advantage of the opportunity. Although it was unlikely, as a ninja, they had to be vigilant.


    "This is the war of the land of thunder a month ago!"


    Without nonsense, Wang Hao directly passed on the war situation of the original thunder kingdom to the two people through memory clips through magic.


    The next conversation needs to be based on this to make Zhicun Tuan Zang and big snake pill trust, so honesty is necessary.


    "Interesting!"


    After carefully browsing the memory fragments passed on, big snake pill licked his lips and his eyes twinkled, which made people wonder what he thought in his heart, but he was really excited.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang on the other side thought for a long time and said in a deep voice, "do you want us to join you and colonize the demon star?"


    To be honest, the real war situation of Lei Zhiguo had a great impact on them, and it was even more a bout of palpitations.


    You know, there are more than 300000 forbearance troops, many of whom are strong at the film level, but they are still controlled by others. This ability is really frightening.


    If the other party makes such a move on the wood leaf, they don''t think they can bear it, and the end will be miserable.


    From this information, everything they did before was a joke.


    "Facts have proved that there can be no real peace in our planet world. The six immortals hidden in the dark will never allow a unified regime to appear, and the other party''s plan is coming to an end.


    Once the natural energy of our world is swallowed up by chakra, it is bound to set off a catastrophe sweeping the whole world.


    The six immortals have planned and arranged in this world for thousands of years. We can never compete with them with our current strength alone. Therefore, we must plan a new territory that the other party does not involve to start development, and the demon star is the best choice. "


    Big snake pill two people were silent and thought about Wang Hao''s words.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao continued to say, "and as far as I know, the six immortals have always been hidden in our wood leaves."


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang and big snake pill almost collapsed when they heard the news.


    The news is really shocking!


    "Muye was established by the reincarnation of the two sons of the six immortals, qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban. The six immortals will pay attention to it, and the reincarnation of those two guys will appear again in the near future.


    Those two guys appeared on the battlefield of the land of thunder before. I think you can''t find the little information of the five people who suddenly appeared! "


    To be honest, Wang Hao was also shocked.


    He sneaked into Muye and habitually asked xiaomengmeng to turn on the treasure hunt function of the system to determine whether there was a threat to his own existence in Muye village. As a result, he really found a big red spot, which frightened him at that time.


    After the memory of the predecessor, it was determined that the big red dot was in a ramen shop. At that time, the first reaction was the old Yin ratio of the six immortals.


    Then he asked xiaomengmeng to search again under the name of six immortals, and a big red dot was displayed in the original position.


    This basically determines that Yile ramen, which appears many times in the fire shadow plot, is indeed related to the six immortals. Even if there is no soul of the six immortals, it must be a chakra puppet carrying its own will.


    "Say your terms!"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang Qiang calmed down, analyzed the current situation, and finally pointed to his proudest work in front of him.


    "This is my idea, old leader. You have three days to think and judge in this magic space."


    Wang Hao passed his ideas directly to the old leader of Zhicun Tuan Zang through the magic space, and then looked at the big snake pill.


    "I''d like to go to the iron country with Duanjun, but Muye can''t get away from some things for the time being, but I have a sister who can go with you. Her talent is no worse than me, even stronger than me!"


    Licked his lips, and the look of big snake pill was strangely more flushed, and his eyes to Wang Hao were also very hot.


    "You have a sister?"


    Wang Hao blinked his eyes and recalled his predecessor''s memory, but he still couldn''t find a clue about the so-called sister of the big snake pill.


    And in the fire shadow plot, this guy never said that there was a sister.


    Although he also knew that the fire and shadow plot could not be applied to the real world, the news still surprised him.


    "Duan Jun still doesn''t know enough about me. I solemnly introduce my name as grass pheasant big snake pill, the main legacy of the country of sword, and my sister grass pheasant big snake Ji."


    Smiled, big snake pill solemnly introduced himself again.


    "Are you from the grass pheasant family?"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang looked at the big snake pill in surprise. He didn''t expect that the big snake pill had such a noble origin.


    You should know that the grass pheasant pulse of the sword country has the title of the strongest sword maker. In ancient times, it was known as the God sword family, which specially forged divine swords for the existence of gods and sword saints.


    There are still many grass pheasant swords that have been handed down in the world, all forged by the grass pheasant family.


    "The master of compendium is from the thousand hand family, you are from the grass pheasant family, and you are from that family?"


    Wang Hao looked even more strange. He couldn''t help thinking of the guy who came from.


    In the three forbearance, he thought that only master Ji Na Niu was born extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that big snake pill also had noble blood.


    But it''s right to think about it. After all, it''s not easy for big snake pill to have the psychic scroll of Longdi cave, let alone this guy had a grass pheasant sword before.


    Since both of the three forbearances were born extraordinary, the guy who came here was definitely not simple. He didn''t believe that ape feirizhan would really take an ordinary civilian as his disciple, and the old toad in miaomushan couldn''t choose a spokesman at will.


    "He was the product of an accident by the teacher."


    Zhicun Tuan Zang answered this question. As the senior level of Muye, he knows a lot of secrets. It happens that his life experience is what he knows.


    The big snake pill looks like this, while Wang Hao looks confused and forced.


    He thought about many kinds of origins, but he really didn''t think that guy was the son of qianshoufanjian. No wonder ape feiri beheaded that guy to take him as a disciple.


    "I said that guy has so many chakras. It turned out to be the blood of the thousand hands."


    After thinking about it carefully, Wang Hao suddenly realized.


    The cultivation of alchemy is quite harsh, and miaomushan''s Alchemy focuses on the increase of chakra ninja, so it has high requirements for the amount of chakra.


    Although he is not very brilliant in the fire and shadow plot since he came here, the chakra of others is five or six times that of the strong at the same level.


    You should know that the fire shadow world is a world of blood. Without a strong blood, it is impossible to become a top strong person, not to mention the later stage of fire shadow, which is almost the stage of the big barrel wood family.


    "What''s the situation of the Feng Shui gate? His son was born with whirlpool nine Sinai. Whirlpool nine Sinai is the purest lineal blood of the whirlpool family, but his son is wearing a golden hair. If you can press the blood of the whirlpool family, its own blood must be not simple. "


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao couldn''t help thinking about the guy at the Feng Shui gate.


    It was a real Tianzong Qicai. His talent was much stronger than that of the whirlpool Naruto. He learned the art of flying thunder god only by his own efforts, developed the Ninja with unlimited potential like spiral pill, and learned most of the sealing of the whirlpool family.


    This is not what civilians can do.


    And in the later stage of Huoying, the guy seemed to resonate with half of the Yin nine tails and entered the nine Lama chakra golden body mode.


    This powerful blood is beyond imagination. Not only his son whirlpool Naruto is blonde, but his grandson Bo Ren is blonde, blonde and blue eyed.


    You should know that whirlpool nine Sinai, as the last descendant Princess of the whirlpool family, has a very strong blood. The strength of blood can be seen from the fact that rihata was born in the day family.


    But the two women with such strong blood lines failed to beat the blood of the wave Feng Shui gate.


    The big snake pill was deep in thought. Zhicun Tuan hid his eyes. It seemed that he thought of something, but he didn''t speak.


    Wang Hao saw the strange things in Tuan Zang, but since the other party didn''t speak, it was inconvenient for him to ask.


    Anyway, it was just curiosity under gossip, not necessarily to know.

 Chapter 524

    The negotiation with Zhicun Tuan Zang went very smoothly. After staying in the magic space for two days, they made a decision to agree. Then Wang Hao took the initiative to completely abolish the chakra blood in their bodies and rebuild their foundation.


    After the business was finished, Wang Hao was inconvenient to stay for a long time. He quickly left the root organization base. After all, there was a big play waiting for him to come on stage!


    While walking in the forest, several figures suddenly appeared from the ground. Holding a long sword, they quickly attacked Wang Hao and vaguely formed a mysterious sword array, blocking all the escape space of Wang Hao.


    In the face of danger, Wang Hao stopped. After his right hand was negative, he stretched out his left index finger and bounced again and again, breaking all the stabbed blades.


    This is not over yet. A beautiful shadow appears from the front out of thin air and stabs quickly with a long sword. The sword body condenses a sharp sword Qi compressed to the extreme.


    "Ding!"


    With a smile, he stretched out his index finger to break the sword Qi, which was condensed to the extreme. Finally, it will point on the tip of the sword. In the future, people will retreat more than ten steps away from the point with the sword.


    "Progress is not small, lovely younger generation! This thousand Sakura will be regarded as your graduation ceremony! "


    Looking at the imprint on his fingertips, Wang Hao smiled, looked at the shadow in front, took out a small seal scroll and threw it away. Inside, he sealed a long sword he had made before, which was prepared for this girl.


    Yes, it was Liu Yueying who was lame last time.


    Being able to survive under the old leader until now and making rapid progress in strength, it is obvious that it has completely separated from the camp of three generations of Huoying, which shows that the last deception result is quite good.


    "Hum!"


    Leng hum, took the scroll sealed with thousands of Sakura, Liuyue Sakura didn''t say much, and dodged away.


    This time, she wanted to test the gap between the two sides on this hateful elder. As expected, she hit people very hard. She only left a trace on her fingertips, and even the tip of her sword collapsed.


    What''s more striking is that the guy didn''t use chakra and other energy at all, and didn''t draw a sword. He resisted her killing move with only one finger.


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    "Yo! Knowing that I was in a hurry, I didn''t have a bite at the old leader. I even brought lunch for me. "


    Watching the beautiful shadow of liuyueying go away quickly, Wang Hao looked at the lunch box placed on a stone. Standing far away, he smelled the aroma inside.


    Obviously, the girl came to him for a duel, which confirmed that the cultivation results during this period were on the one hand, and on the other hand, to send a meal to express her gratitude.


    Wang Hao was too lazy to go again. He sat cross legged and waited silently while eating the love lunch prepared by liuyueying.


    After waiting here quietly for three days, Wang Hao stood up and ran quickly to Muye village.


    He had discussed with the old leader before and asked him to find a way to cut the old guy''s wood leaves in three days. Then he could take advantage of the opportunity to play a big play.


    He was not afraid of the ape flying day cutting the old guy''s own strength, but he was quite afraid of the death blade he heard that day.


    Although it is not clear what kind of power the death blade has, it will never be simple since it can be determined by the thousand hand column as the back hand to deal with yuzhiboban.


    He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter, so he waited here for three days.


    "You are Lord Kato! No, he''s an S-class traitor. Open the seal barrier quickly, Zuo Heng. Go and inform some consultants. "


    One of the guards at Muye gate could not bear to see the figure of Wang Hao. His pupils suddenly shrunk and his head was covered with cold sweat. He quickly shouted, and opened the seal barrier at the first time to block the gate.


    The surrounding Muye ninjas also took action one after another and gathered here towards the gate.


    "I hope your tortoise shell is hard enough!"


    Wang Hao smiled grimly and quickly made a seal with his hands. Finally, he clapped his palm on the earth and roared, "wooden Dun, the art of wooden man!"


    The vast wooden Dun chakra gushed out, and the earth under his feet fluctuated like a living creature, followed by a large wooden hand of 100 meters, followed by the second, then thick arms, and then a ferocious wooden head.


    After a while, a kilometer sized wooden giant came out, which was the great move of the early fire shadow, the wooden Dun wooden man.


    He had studied Mu dun for a long time. You know, he had obtained the internal organs of the thousand hand rope tree. He had nothing to do at that time.


    Moreover, he also has the early generation Huoying sent by master Ji naniu. With his own wooden Dun chakra condensed necklace, it is not difficult to study wooden dun.


    In addition, he has integrated the five elements supernatural powers into the blood supernatural powers of yin and Yang attributes, including the blood supernatural powers of wood attribute, which can also be used as the basis for the imitation of wooden Dun ninja.


    Although it is a Shanzhai, some aspects can not compare with the original. For example, the trees created by his Shanzhai version of Mu Dun Ninja can not have the ability to absorb his opponent chakra like Mu Dun among thousand hand pillars.


    The wooden Dun between the thousand hand pillars is inherited from the ten tail divine tree, and now the Ninja chakra all comes from the ten tail divine tree. As an embodiment of the strongest power of the divine tree, it has a strong suppression and control effect on the Ninja chakra.


    This is the greatest essence of Mu dun.


    However, in addition to this feature, Mu Dun from Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold is no worse than that guy in qianshouzhu in other aspects.


    "Boom!"


    Standing on the top of the wooden man, he manipulated the wooden man below to hit the defense barrier of the wooden leaf with a hard punch.


    Unimaginable Weili bombarded the defensive barrier, rippling a ripple, but failed to break it in the end.


    Muye is known as the strongest forbearance village. It''s no joke. The defense barrier on the outermost layer is arranged by whirlpool water households, thousand hand pillars and Yuzhi wave spots. The defense strength is amazing.


    Even if you want to break it, you have to do something.


    Wang Hao is just a wooden man from the mountain stronghold. Naturally, it is difficult to break it, even far from it.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Dozens of chakra chains gushed out of the seal barrier and bound the arm that the wooden man hit firmly. Wang Hao controlled the wooden man and didn''t pull it out.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of chakra chains poured out of the seal barrier to tie up a thousand meters of huge wooden man.


    Before it was over, a black flame quickly spread along the chakra chain, burning the huge wooden man into a super huge torch, which soon turned into ashes.


    "The sky shines?"


    Jumping down, Wang Hao looked at the black flame that burned the wooden man into ashes, and immediately thought of the pupil sky light of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of Yu Zhibo family.


    "Ha ha... Kato Duan, it''s impossible for you to break the defense barrier of our wood leaves by stealing the power of the first generation adults. Let''s catch it!"


    "Damn traitor forbearance, it''s that bastard who calculated the thousand hand family, so that we were defeated miserably in the battlefield of the vortex country. Today, we must kill him to lay the foundation and die countless heroes on the battlefield."


    "If you kill him, you must not allow such a heinous person to leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Muye, who was desperate to see Wang Hao''s fake wooden man, was excited. They began to drink and shouted to kill Wang Hao.


    "The inside information of the wood leaf really exceeded my expectation, but this move will never disappoint you!"


    The corners of his mouth again aroused a ferocious smile, and his hands quickly made a seal. Finally, he patted hard on the ground, and roared again, "wooden Dun - thousand hand Tathagata!"


    The earth surged violently again, and then a giant Buddha appeared. The sitting Giant Buddha alone was 10000 meters high.


    This is not over yet. A wooden arm extends from behind the Giant Buddha and turns into a thousand handed Tathagata.


    Yes, this is exactly what he came from the setting of the Buddha on the top of the thousand hands with the help of the ultimate trick between the fire shadow thousand hands pillars of the early generation.


    This move is a real taboo move. It was developed by qianshouzhu in his later years. It is not recorded in the sealed book or passed down. Therefore, Wang Hao has no specific method to use it.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as you give him an inspiration, you can copy it.


    This move is not a simple wooden dun. Wang Hao blessed all his seven magical powers of Yin, Yang, five elements, and self-confidence. His power is by no means weaker than the genuine version of the thousand hand column.


    "Clang!"


    A ninja fell to the ground. Many Muye ninjas who were still shouting angrily were stunned, and their hearts were shrouded in despair again.


    The original wooden man with the size of kilometers is enough to shock, but it is nothing compared with the Giant Buddha with the height of ten thousand meters sitting cross legged on the ground.


    Not to mention the countless arms behind it, it doesn''t look like a product for viewing only.


    "Tathagata palm!"


    Wang haozhong''s second full roared, and the thousand hand Tathagata under his body controlled the countless arms behind him to blast out violently towards the wood leaf defense barrier in front of him.


    The Tathagata divine palm is a special palm technique that falls from the sky. It happens that his thousand handed Tathagata is tall enough and is also a top-down attack, which is in line with the setting of this move.


    However, different from the Xingye version, his move of Tathagata divine palm is not one palm, but countless palms.


    The palm with stronger horizontal force slapped on the defense barrier. The strong and horizontal collision, even the strengthened wooden arm, was still unbearable and burst at the first time.


    This also let those chakra chains that spread up along the palm of the hand fall.


    Countless palms carrying vast power constantly bombard the defense barrier, rippling violently, and the defense barrier is also constantly sinking inward.


    Obviously, the power of this move has reached the limit of the defense barrier. If it continues, the defense barrier will collapse.


    To everyone''s despair, the broken arm behind the Giant Buddha was reunited and quickly joined the bombardment sequence.


    If there are only the previous arms, although it is still difficult, the defense barrier can still be maintained. As long as those arms are consumed, they can be quickly restored to their original state.


    But now this situation makes them really desperate!


    Yes, different from the genuine thousand hand Buddha on the top of the thousand hand column, the palm of his thousand hand Tathagata can regenerate infinitely. As long as the innate Qi in his body is enough, he can regenerate infinitely in the real sense.


    With his present innate gas reserves, such an attack can last for an hour or two. Although the defense barrier of Muye is strong, it is obviously impossible to persist for such a long time.


    An hour later, after Wang Hao consumed more than half of his innate Qi, the defense barrier of Muye finally collapsed.


    "Kato, do you really want to destroy the leaves?"


    At the moment when the defense barrier collapsed, a 100m giant with a pair of butterfly wings behind it roared in the air and looked at Wang Hao standing on the top of the Giant Buddha.


    "It''s uncle Feng!"


    Wang Hao sat on the top of the Giant Buddha and said with a smile, "this is the divine power I obtained from the first generation of adults. Uncle Qu Feng, what do you think?"


    Wang Hao''s tone was quite gentle. There was no serious and tragic battle on the battlefield. On the contrary, it seemed that he was pulling his family.


    The giant in front of him is the current patriarch of the qiudao clan. Qiudao takes the wind, and he is also a disciple of the second generation Huoying qianshoufan.


    The most important thing is that Qiu daoqufeng has a good relationship with his predecessor''s old father. He is an old comrade in arms who has made his life. He also takes great care of his predecessor Kato Duan.


    "It was for this power that you planned to destroy the whole thousand hand family and the country of vortex?"


    Qiu Dao takes Feng''s grief and looks at his friend''s son. He really can''t accept that this originally clever younger generation has become so like this.

 Chapter 525

    "Isn''t it worth it?"


    Wang Hao still maintains a gentle smile. Since he is acting, he has to play a full set. He is professional in this regard.


    "Kato Duan!"


    Just then, a killing Jiao drink sounded from below. With the voice, a beautiful shadow rushed to Wang Hao on the top of the Giant Buddha. It was another protagonist of the play - Master Ji!


    "Little master, don''t be impulsive. You''re not his opponent now!"


    Qiu Dao takes the wind and quickly stretches out his palm to stop Gang Shouji and grasp her in his hand.


    He didn''t dare to let the girl fight with Wang Hao. There was no chance of winning at all.


    Wang Hao, who can forcibly break through the defense barrier of Muye village, obviously has the power equivalent to that of the early generation of Huoying adults. It is right to say that it is the power of gods.


    Gang Shou Ji is the only lineal blood of the thousand hand family. There must be no mistake.


    "Uncle Qu Feng, you are too indifferent. We young people should talk about love and love. You should also take care of it!"


    Wang Hao showed a dissatisfied expression, as if blaming Qiu Dao for taking the wind to disturb his nostalgia with master Ji.


    "Asshole!"


    Not to mention this, when it comes to the killing opportunity in the heart of the master Ji, it immediately soared. She almost broke away from Qiu Dao''s palm to take the wind, so that she had to wrap the other palm, which limited the master Ji''s struggle.


    This is also the fact that master Ji has been too decadent in recent years. She is accompanied by wine all day. Her strength does not increase but decreases. She is still in the early stage of shadow level. Otherwise, the wind taking of autumn road may not be limited.


    In this regard, Qiu daoqufeng secretly scolded several people in shuimen Yan. After seeing the strong strength shown by Wang Hao, they blocked the news of gangshou Ji''s area for the first time, and ordered gangshou Ji to enter the refuge area to organize Muye people to take refuge.


    But who wants to know that the matter was finally known by master Ji and rushed over.


    It doesn''t make things worse!


    "Xiao Duan, what do you want to do with Muye this time?"


    Controlling the master''s Qiu Dao to take the wind, he turned his eyes to Wang Hao and tried to understand Wang Hao''s purpose this time.


    After seeing that Wang Hao had Mu Dun''s strength comparable to that of the early generation of Huoying, and that the three generations of Huoying happened to be absent, they knew that this person could not fight, so they asked him to come forward.


    After all, he once had a good relationship with Kato. With this relationship, the two sides can cushion a little. It is the best to solve the problem through negotiation, even if they pay a certain price.


    "Uncle Feng should also know what happened to my mother in those years. I didn''t have the strength to revenge before. Now that I have the divine power of the first generation of adults, I should have revenge and revenge!"


    Wang Hao stood up, his face had no previous gentle smile, and turned into an extreme cold, killing everywhere.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the Japanese ninjas changed. Originally, they had a kind of uneasiness after seeing Kato''s return. Now these words completely turned this uneasiness into reality.


    The bastard really came for them.


    "Are you here for the Japanese family?"


    Autumn road takes wind, and his heart sinks. He knows that today''s things can''t be good.


    He also knew something about Kato''s mother in those years. He understood that it was the work of the Japanese family, and even the decline of the Kato family was the ghost of the Japanese family.


    There is no possibility of dissolving this deep hatred.


    Wang Hao stopped talking with Qiu Dao to take the wind. He controlled the Giant Buddha under him to stand up and walk slowly towards the land of the sun family.


    The weight of the ten thousand meter Giant Buddha plus the countless arms behind it that are ten times larger than the Giant Buddha itself can be imagined. Even the ground of wood leaves is blessed by countless sealing techniques, but it is difficult to bear.


    Under one foot, the whole wood leaf was shocked, and the earth with a radius of several kilometers also cracked and collapsed.


    Fortunately, the villagers of Muye hid in the shelter before, and the rest were ninjas. There were no casualties.


    But the losses were still heavy. When Wang Hao came to the Japanese land, a third of Muye''s houses collapsed, and the others were full of cracks. They became dangerous houses, and the economic losses were immeasurable.


    Qiu Dao took the wind and others were angry, but they didn''t dare to do it.


    It''s not that they don''t have the strength to compete with Wang Hao. Even if there is no ape flying day cutting, they are still sure to defeat and even kill Wang Hao.


    After all, today their Muye village is well deserved to be the first in the forbearance field. The power of the whole forbearance village is unimaginable. Even if it is the rebirth between the fire shadow thousand hand pillars of the early generation, it is still unable to compete with the whole forbearance village alone.


    But the problem is that being able to fight doesn''t necessarily mean you can afford it.


    You know, this is Muye village, and the other party has such terrible large-scale ninja. Once it starts, the whole Muye is bound to become a ruin, with heavy casualties.


    This price is not what they can bear. Compared with it, it is very cost-effective to sacrifice one day.


    "Are you hiding?"


    When he came to the land of the Japanese family, Wang Hao felt that there was no one inside. Obviously, the people of the Japanese family hid.


    "Xiaoduan..."


    Seeing that the Giant Buddha stopped, Qiu Dao took the wind and hurried forward to negotiate with Wang Hao. Unfortunately, countless huge wooden giant palms greeted him.


    Of course, this is not an attack against qiudao to take the wind, but a bombardment of the Japanese nationality land downward.


    Since people have left, there is no need for this house to exist. I think it will make the Japanese family feel distressed after this matter.


    As the top forbearance clan in Muye village, the clan land of the Riyi clan is also equipped with a strong defense barrier. Unfortunately, it is much worse than the defense barrier of Muye village.


    After only three seconds, the peripheral defense barrier completely collapsed, and countless wooden giant palms fell, turning the whole Japanese land into ruins.


    "Xiaoduan!"


    When the Japanese family completely turned into ruins, the autumn road took the wind and flew forward, with an unquenchable anger on a fat face.


    The previous damage to the wood leaf can also be classified as the unintentional damage caused by the Giant Buddha walking, but this time it is different. It was deliberately attacked by Wang Hao.


    Although the main target of the attack was the Japanese territory, such a terrible attack spread far and wide, and most of the wood leaves were shocked. If there were no casualties, he would have gone up and tried his best with Wang Hao.


    "Are you really going to destroy the leaves?"


    Holding down his anger, Qiu Dao took the wind to strive for the opportunity of the final peace talks.


    "Since uncle Qu Feng came forward, I''ll give you a face. As long as I hand over all the Japanese people who participated in targeting my mother, I''ll leave!"


    Although there was an element of acting in this incident, Wang Hao really wanted to avenge his dead mother, which was a wish of his predecessor.


    Although Kato, the predecessor of Kato, was a scum, he was always bitter about his mother''s death and was always ready to retaliate against the Japanese family, but he was helpless and unable to compete with the Japanese family.


    Now that I have enough strength, I have to fulfill this wish.


    After all, anyway, Kato is also one of the reincarnation of his true spirit, which is equivalent to himself. The Revenge of forcing his biological mother to death has to be avenged.


    "Go and inform the head of the Japanese clan!"


    A little loose in the heart, Qiu Dao took the wind and ordered with a gloomy face. Immediately, several ninjas rushed to the sun to the family''s shelter.


    At the same time, other ninjas around were also relieved. The thousand handed Tathagata controlled by Wang Hao was really terrible. That kind of attack was enough to destroy the whole wood leaf into ruins.


    Even if they have the power to defeat it, they will certainly suffer heavy casualties. They don''t know that tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of ninjas will die!


    No one wants to die in war, let alone it seems to be provoked by the Japanese family. They are even less likely to sacrifice their lives for the Japanese family.


    Soon, a group of ninjas of the Japanese clan were escorted over. The leader was the grandfather of the predecessor Kato Duan, that is, the father of the predecessor''s mother.


    "Yo! Grandpa''s body is very strong! Even now! "


    Wang Hao flashed to the Giant Buddha''s palm, controlled the Giant Buddha to drop his palm to the ground and looked down at the grandfather of his predecessor.


    "Ah Duan..."


    My grandfather was about to say something, so he was interrupted by Wang Hao and said, "although I really want to send you down to make atonement for my mother, my mother doesn''t like me to do so. In the face of my mother, I can spare your life!"


    With that, Wang Hao looked at the Japanese people behind grandpa cheap. When he saw that all of them had the curse of caged birds, his face suddenly became cold again, and the idea of killing shrouded the whole Japanese people.


    "It seems that some old guys are lucky!"


    Wang Hao raised his head and looked at Qiu Dao to take the wind. He said in a cold voice, "uncle take the wind, I''ve given you face, but you can see that the real people behind the scenes don''t want to bear the blame, so I can''t blame me."


    Although these people who separated from the Japanese family participated in the affairs of their mother in those years, they were all slaves of the Japanese family. With the control of caged birds, they were unable to resist at all and could only carry out the orders of the Japanese family.


    These people are equivalent to a knife. Although hateful, what is more hateful is the people who lived in the family that day. Those talents are the objects of cooperation with qianshoufa.


    "Day!"


    Qiu Dao took the wind. His fat face became distorted and ferocious. He felt bad after seeing that these people were separated from each other.


    Although I didn''t know much about Kato''s biological mother at that time, I also understood that it was an order issued by the people of the Jizong family. As a separated family, it was impossible and there was no reason to target a woman of my own family.


    Before, I thought that I had to take some responsibility for the family of the Japanese family. It was over when I came out and pleaded guilty.


    But who would have thought that those old guys were so bad that they only sent some separated people to replace the dead. He couldn''t fool him, let alone fool Wang Hao.


    This is insulting their IQ!


    Not only qiudao is angry, but hundreds of thousands of Muye ninjas around are also angry.


    Although they hate Wang Hao very much, they really don''t want to fight with this kind of guy, let alone fight for the trouble caused by the Japanese family. It''s not worth it.

 Chapter 526

    Wang Hao controlled the Giant Buddha all the way and soon came to the bottom of Huoying cliff, which is the largest refuge in Muye village.


    The whole Huoying cliff has long been hollowed out and turned into a huge shelter. Countless defensive fences are distributed inside. Even the destruction of the whole Muye village will not affect here.


    "Uncle Qu Feng, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If the old guy doesn''t stand up in a quarter of an hour, you don''t want Huoying cliff."


    Still sitting in the palm of the Buddha''s hand, Wang Hao took the wind cold voice from the autumn road.


    Although he is not a virgin, he will not hurt the innocent. Now there are millions of people in this largest shelter, including old and weak women and children.


    If you really want to break the violence here, at least half of these people will be killed and injured. He is not so crazy.


    Qiu Dao took the wind and said nothing. He cancelled the butterfly flower mode, restored his body to its original size, and strode into the shelter.


    During the period when qiudao took the wind and left, Wang Hao took time to look around, and finally looked at the master Ji whose seal had banned all chakra and action ability.


    Before, Qiu Dao took the wind for fear that this girl would make trouble, so he ordered someone to seal it. At the moment, this girl is staring at him with a pair of beautiful eyes full of crazy murders.


    In this regard, Wang Hao returned with a bright smile and almost let master Ji run away again.


    As a disciple of the second generation of Huoying, Qiu Dao Caifeng still has great prestige in the Muye high-rise. He took an elder of the Japanese family out in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Wang Hao didn''t say much. He held out the other palm of the Giant Buddha and grabbed the elder of the family of the sun clan in his hand.


    Before it was over, Wang Hao flashed to the sealed compendium master Ji and flew several guards around him. As soon as his palm turned and carried the compendium master Ji''s delicate body, he returned to the Giant Buddha.


    Before it was over, the Giant Buddha''s chest opened. Wang Hao jumped in with master Ji and the elder of the zhizong family, and then the crack closed.


    "Uncle Qu Feng, the master of martial arts will borrow my nephew to study for a few days. When my nephew''s Mu Dun power is completely successful, he will give Mu ye a big gift."


    Wang Hao''s laughter came from Mu Dun Giant Buddha, and then controlled the Giant Buddha to rush out of Mu ye before everyone reacted.


    "Stop him!"


    Qiu Dao, who reacted, was so angry that he roared and ordered all Muye ninjas to attack.


    Unfortunately, Mu Dun Giant Buddha seemed heavy, but it was quite flexible and fast. In addition, countless Mu Dun arms opened behind him, and soon rushed out of the wood leaves.


    After rushing into the forest outside the wood leaves and without the binding of the seal, the huge wooden Dun Giant Buddha collapsed and fell to the ground as a pile of rotten wood, but the three of Wang Hao disappeared, making the chasing qiudao roar.


    Wang Hao had already used the art of flying thunder to leave with Ji, the master who was knocked unconscious, and the elder of the Zhiyi family.


    Half a day later, the three generations of Huoying and Tuan Zang who got the news just returned to Muye. Looking at Muye village, where most of them have turned into ruins and dangerous buildings, the three generations of Huoying ape cut an old face and dripped out of the water.


    The party went straight to the fire shadow office. The ape flying day cut and stared at Zhicun Tuan Zang coldly. After a long silence, they said coldly, "is Duan still under your control?"


    Although he felt heartache for the loss of wood leaf, since it had been caused, it would not help to think more. He paid more attention to the wood Dun power exerted by Kato Duan.


    According to the information obtained on the way back to China, the man not only mastered the strength of wooden Dun, but also the strength was comparable to that of the early fire shadow thousand hand column.


    If such men are really hostile to their Muye, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It used to be a subordinate relationship, but now it has become stronger and a cooperative relationship. This time we cooperate very well, don''t we?"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang stood in front of the window and looked down at the wood leaves that were mostly turned into ruins. His eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In fact, as soon as he came back and saw the tragedy of Muye village, he was shocked and thought that Wang Hao had gone too far, but he was relieved when he told me that there were basically no casualties.


    As long as there are no casualties, everything is fine. As for the loss of buildings, it is nothing. At most, it costs some money.


    Anyway, it''s not his money. Even if the whole wood leaf is destroyed, he won''t feel any pain for reconstruction.


    "You''d better think about how to appease the Japanese!"


    Looking down at the head of the Jiyi clan and others coming towards the Huoying building, Zhicun Tuan Zang raised his mouth, tilted his eyes, and turned away from the Huoying office.


    Their teacher, the second generation Huoying, knew something about Kato family''s spiritual art. The Japanese family was just a tool. Now they have suffered such a great disaster, the family land has been destroyed, and they have lost a family elder. It can be said that they have suffered a heavy loss.


    Under such circumstances, the Japanese family will not give up. Although the other party does not dare to find the man''s trouble, it can come to the Huoying building and ask for some compensation from the ape Flying Sun.


    How muyezhong acts Wang Hao doesn''t know for the moment and doesn''t want to pay attention. After using flying Thunder God to leave, he immediately rushed to a secret underground base.


    This is a base that has been built for a long time. It is equipped with a lot of experimental equipment, which are the most cutting-edge instrument products in today''s tolerance industry.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know about this base. He just asks for it from big snake pill to prepare for acting. It can be regarded as a private property of big snake pill.


    "This is really the base of big snake pill?"


    Wang Hao entered the channel of the base according to the fingerprints given by the big snake pill and looked around at the exquisite layout. He was quite surprised.


    In his impression, the base of big snake pill is dark and humid, and even there are gloomy scenes of poisonous snakes from time to time, but this base is quite dry and bright.


    "It used to be my brother''s base, but now it belongs to me. Although I grew up with my brother, my temperament is different from him."


    Just when Wang Hao wondered, a charming voice came from behind him. When he looked around, he found that there was a beautiful shadow behind him.


    "Snake Girl?"


    Looking at the beauty who is five points similar to the big snake pill, Wang Hao immediately thought of each other''s identity. It should be the sister grass pheasant big snake Ji that big snake pill said that day.


    "Grass pheasant big snake Ji has seen Duanjun!"


    Big snake Ji''s charming smile lifted a wisp of hair between her forehead, which was more charming and moving.


    This is a real beauty!


    "Well! Hello! You are... "


    Wang Hao looked down and finally fell to the position that should belong to his legs, but what he saw was not a pair of imaginary perfect legs, but a white snake tail.


    Am I on the wrong set?


    White snake?


    "My brother and I were twins, but my mother had an accident when we were pregnant. In the end, my body was not pregnant successfully. My father had to seal my soul into my brother''s body and exist in the form of one body and two souls.


    Fortunately, Duan Jun put forward the concept and technology of human cloning, and my brother helped me clone this body not long ago. "


    Seeing Wang Hao''s doubts, big snake Ji still maintained a smile and explained that the slender snake tail behind him kept swinging. She was quite satisfied with Wang Hao''s clear eyes without fear and disgust.


    Before, she was worried that her form would not be accepted by Wang Hao. Now she was relieved to see Wang Hao''s expression.


    Duan Jun is really not an ordinary vulgar generation!


    Big snake Ji doesn''t know that Wang Hao is essentially a transgressor. As a new Four Haves in the new era, he grew up watching the myth films of white snake. The great beauty of snake tail has seen a lot on TV.


    Besides, in the cartoon before crossing, the queen Medusa has countless fans, and Wang Hao is one of the fans.


    Seeing the appearance of snake tail of big snake Ji, not only did she not fear and dislike, but she also moved a little.


    Don''t get me wrong. If you don''t type the wrong word, it''s just "chicken" moving.


    Think that Xu Xian, the grass Python hero, was one of his idols!


    I really want to replace it.


    Staring at Wang Hao''s slightly fiery eyes, a blush of shyness appeared on the big snake Ji''s pretty face.


    "Cough... Your brother should have explained the plan to you. Are you ready?"


    With a dry cough, Wang Hao asked about business.


    "It was arranged as early as the day before yesterday!"


    Nodding, big snake Ji also looked right and knew it was time to get down to business.


    "Well, as soon as the matter is over, you will go back to the iron country with me for scientific research."


    Wang Hao was quite satisfied and made a commitment to big snake Ji.


    This is his future scientist. All science and technology depends on this one.


    Although his subject must embark on the road of cultivation, he needs all kinds of resources and services to embark on the road of cultivation.


    In terms of resources and logistics alone, science is indeed the primary productive force, which is equally applicable even in this different world.


    With that, Wang Hao stepped forward. The big snake Ji in the rear stared at Wang Hao''s figure with her beautiful eyes. She clenched her hands tightly and whispered to herself, "Duan Jun, you must be mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You are really plotting my eyes!"


    The Bank of Japan regained consciousness and looked around. It found that it was in a laboratory and fixed on an operating table. It panicked. When it saw Wang Hao not far away, it seemed to understand something.


    "In the future, today''s fruit, you plotted against my mother and damaged my blood. Even if you obtained the power of the first generation of fire shadow, it is difficult to eliminate this damage. I can only turn my goal to your rizong family.


    Your white eyes will give me a new life! "


    Wang Hao is like a big boss of a villain. He tells his purpose and looks more fanatical and arrogant. He seems to be celebrating his upcoming new life.


    "Do you think I initiated the incident against your mother?"


    The Bank of Japan seemed to have expected Wang Hao''s purpose long ago. It was not surprised, but said an inexplicable word.


    "Old man, I know more than you. Don''t forget that I came from the root organization. You can''t imagine my ability to investigate intelligence."


    Similarly, it seemed that he saw the purpose of the Bank of Japan. Wang Hao said with a funny smile: "I knew more about things in those years than you did. You certainly don''t understand why the old guy in the thousand hand gate wanted to unite with you to force my father to hand over the art of reification.


    Today, I want you to understand that he is to develop a kind of Ninja that can bring the dead back to life. He needs the Linghua skill of Kato clan.


    So you are just a chess piece from beginning to end... "


    As Wang Hao told the secret of that year, the Bank of Japan was stunned at first, and then turned to shock. I really didn''t expect that the matter of that year contained such a shocking secret.


    The second generation of Huoying wants to develop the taboo art of reviving the dead!

 Chapter 527

    "Although the blood of the rizong family is much more complete than that of the separated family, it is not perfect. There are still many defects, which can not be completed with today''s technology!"


    Walking out of the laboratory, big snake Ji took off her mask and bloody gloves. In the laboratory behind her, there was a very bloody and terrible picture. The previous day''s silver had been turned into specimens, and her white eyes were sealed.


    "What''s expected!"


    Wang Hao, reclining on the wall with his chest in his hands, nodded slightly and said sarcastically, "although the rizong family has great power, after all, the number of people is rare, and they are basically men.


    They can''t reproduce on their own, so they can only marry a separated woman as their wife. Naturally, the power of the bird curse seal in the cage will continue to erode future generations. For thousands of years, the blood of the rizong family is no longer complete! "


    He had guessed that the blood of the Japanese clan must also be incomplete. The reason why he didn''t kill the Japanese silver before was to bring it back, first for acting and second for determining what he thought. He tried to see if it was possible to recover some blood defects of the Japanese clan. This was also the last wish of the cheap old ancestor in Datong Muyu village.


    Although he didn''t have much hope, he did it. After all, the cheap ancestor also helped him a lot.


    But the result was just as he expected. The Japanese family really did their own evil!


    The defect of this genetic blood is not so easy to make up. Even he made it up with the help of the reincarnation eye of his cheap old ancestor Datong Muyu village, which took a long time.


    Now, the golden reincarnation eyes of our ancestors have almost exhausted their original power and are unable to complete the blood defects of future generations.


    So the future of the Japanese family has been completely cut off!


    "The woman is awake!"


    Big snake Ji turns the topic to the master Ji brought back, and it''s time for the next big play.


    "It''s really my turn to play!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao is also ready to face master Ji naniu again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Break!"


    Pushing open the door of the operating room, the master who was banned on the operating table stared at him. His eyes seemed to break Wang Hao into pieces and devour him alive.


    At the moment, master Ji is clean and smooth, and her clothes have long been taken off by big snake Ji, and she has studied her body inside and outside here.


    Although this state makes master Ji extremely ashamed, compared with her hatred for Wang Hao, this shame doesn''t matter.


    "Master, how are you after many years? Do you miss me? "


    He pulled a chair to sit next to the operating table and put on a gentle smile that was the trademark of Kato.


    "I miss you all the time. I want to cut you like a scum and frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    Gnashing her teeth and staring at Wang Hao, master Ji really wants to blow this bastard up and avenge her family!


    "We fell in love at some point. It hurts me to say so!"


    Wang Hao put on a broken look, but his voice was quite joking and didn''t mean to be sad at all.


    "Stop pretending. Your affectation makes me sick."


    Wang Hao glared fiercely. Master Ji straightened her head and looked at the ceiling of the operating room. She asked coldly, "go ahead! What conspiracy are you trying to play when you brought me here? "


    She knew the man''s hypocrisy and ruthlessness. She didn''t bring herself here to talk about old relationships. She must have a plot.


    "Master, you are still so forthright!"


    Sitting upright, Wang Hao raised his palm and condensed a fast wooden strip with the fake wooden Dun in his palm, saying: "you have seen before that the wooden Dun I have exerted is very strong and has touched the realm of your grandfather in those years.


    These are the strength I gained from the rope tree, but this strength is incomplete. Although my wooden Dun strength is strong, it is only a dead thing, and there is no characteristic that wooden Dun absorbed his opponent chakra in the early days of Huoying.


    So I hope you can help me complete it! "


    Squinting at the piece of wood in Wang Hao''s hand, the complex look in Ji Mei''s eyes flashed away, and then turned into a sneer.


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t have the qualification of rope tree, and I can''t help you complete it without awakening grandpa''s Wooden Dun power!"


    "You really don''t have it now, but you will have it soon. I will plant a seed in your body. You need to help me cultivate it into talent, and finally I will receive the fruit."


    Without waiting for master Ji to speak, Wang Hao continued with an evil smile: "don''t rush to refuse. Although I''m not kind, it''s also a powerful force. If you can control it, you will have the capital to compete with me.


    Maybe one day you can blade me and avenge your thousands of hands! "


    "Are you really not afraid that I will kill you in the future?"


    Ji, the master of Su Sha, was full of doubts and fears. She knew very well that the man was terrible. Without perfect assurance, the other party would never take such an adventure.


    "In order to obtain the perfect divine power, this risk is still worth taking!"


    Wang Hao is full of self-confidence, just like the God of gamblers.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    After taking a deep look at Wang Hao, master Ji stopped talking and obviously agreed to Wang Hao''s plan.


    This man is too strong. Her own efforts alone are not enough to kill him, so this is an opportunity!


    Although it''s hard to follow the path set by this guy, this is her only chance now!


    "Very good!"


    Wang Hao smiled, picked up the master Ji horizontally from the operating table and walked out through a long corridor to a space thousands of meters deep.


    This underground space was specially opened up by big snake pill, which he told him before. It is thousands of meters long, wide and high.


    At the moment, the space here is engraved with dense chakra style, forming a super array, extending countless chakra chains to connect a seed suspended to the center.


    It was a huge seed with a diameter of 900 meters, occupying almost the whole space.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Ji was shocked when she looked at the super giant seed. Although she had all kinds of guesses about the wooden Dun seed mentioned by Wang Hao before, she didn''t expect it to be so huge.


    Even in the heyday of the Nine Tailed demon fox, I''m afraid it''s not as big as this seed. What kind of seed is this?


    Holding Gang Shou Ji horizontally, Wang Hao went to an altar directly below the seed and began to talk.


    "As early as ancient times, there were many gods and ghosts in our world..."


    Wang Hao briefly narrated the history of the world, focusing on the ten sacred trees.


    "Do you want to control the power of the divine tree?"


    Although it was incredible, the master still chose to believe it and vaguely guessed Wang Hao''s real purpose.


    "What you said is not wrong, and you are just a preparatory plan for me. Don''t let me down!"


    With a faint smile, Wang Hao''s hands formed a series of complex fingerprints, which sent out his own innate Qi to connect and activate the chakra array in the space.


    At first, he recorded all the chakra array left by the six immortals in Yunlei gorge. Finally, when the six immortals activated the chakra array to help the blissful box seal and destroy the gods and demons, he thoroughly understood it.


    Later, it traded the seal inheritance of the core of the vortex family from the vortex water family. Based on it, it integrated the inheritance of the lunar barrel wood family, and finally created a chakra style array in this space.


    As for that seed, he came out of the forbidden area of the lunar big tube wood family. It was the purest fragment of the divine tree that big tube wood feather village brought into the lunar family from the ground to improve the living environment.


    This sacred tree fragment was dropped by the two brothers of the six immortals when fighting with the big barrel of muhui night. It was not branded with the will of the six immortals, but only the will of the big barrel of muhui night.


    This time, he took the fragment of the original divine tree as the foundation, combined a variety of elements, including even a trace of destruction evil spirit left in Yunlei gorge, and finally created such a fake divine tree seed.


    In theory, as long as enough energy is given, it can grow to the level of ten tail divine tree.


    Most importantly, Wang Hao developed a secret technique based on the destruction of the gods, which can devour the seeds of chakra in nature and erase the will mark left by the six immortals in chakra with the power of the destruction of the gods.


    This is equivalent to fighting for a job with the six immortals.


    It would certainly make the six immortals turn over recklessly if he did it, but it would be different if he changed the master Ji.


    This girl is a native of this world and one of the protagonists of this era. Her own strength will be blessed by the will of this planet.


    If this girl can rely on this divine tree seed to devour chakra of the six immortals and restore it to natural energy, she will certainly get the full support of the will of the planet.


    At that time, even if the six immortals found that there was nothing they could do in a short time in the face of the will of the planet.


    This period of time is enough for this girl to grow up!


    This is also Wang Hao''s preparation for the main task of the system. Relying on this sacred tree seed, this girl can quickly become stronger, even surpass the limit of the planet world and climb towards the limit of the universe.


    In this way, he will be much more relaxed.


    The seal operation started, and the chakra operation array on the wall of the whole underground space rushed into the master on the altar, and then pulled the huge divine tree seed into the great bank on the left half of the master.


    Looking at the seal technique on Gang Shou Ji''s left chest, Wang Hao was stunned.


    Poor God, he really didn''t expect that the final seal space would be stored there. He thought it would gather in his abdomen like other tailrace people. How did he get there?


    "Boom..."


    At this time, bursts of loud noise came from above the head, and the whole underground space shook violently.


    "My Lord, many Muye strongmen led by Zilai have chased after me. At present, they have begun to invade the periphery of the base."


    A figure flashed out and reported respectfully to Wang Hao.


    "Very tight!"


    With an evil smile, Wang Hao looked at the master Ji who had gradually used the power of the divine tree seed to lift his ban, and threw his royal robe away.


    "Master, I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    With that, Wang Hao rushed to the exit, and the ninja who came to report hurriedly followed.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment Wang Hao left, the whole altar burst to pieces, and a beautiful figure dressed in a royal robe came out of it.


    "Break, you will die in my hand!"


    Ji, the master who got out of trouble, gnashed her teeth and stared at the passage Wang Hao left. When she was about to go out, she suddenly seemed to feel the space above.


    I saw that at the original position of the sacred tree seed, the space suddenly became distorted, and then a sharp sword cut out, breaking the space, and the last figure fell from it.

 Chapter 528

    (sorry, it''s not easy to operate the segmentation with the mobile phone. The segmentation was wrong before, and it has been corrected!)


    "Are you the sacrifice chosen by the man?"


    The blonde man who fell to the ground, regardless of his tragic injury, looked up at the coming master Ji.


    "Who are you? What''s the relationship with that bastard Kato? "


    Squatting down and staring at the blonde man, master Ji guessed the identity of the man and the meaning of the words just said.


    "My name is Claude. I''m a member of the Shenluo family. I should be the only member now!"


    Claude looked more gloomy and painful, obviously recalling bad memories.


    Before master Ji could speak, Claude took a breath and said solemnly, "we Shenluo people have guarded the taboos for generations. That day, the man came to our family, slaughtered all the people and took away the taboos we have guarded for generations.


    At the beginning, I used a secret method to hide in the taboo temporarily, and then I escaped.


    No matter what position you are and what relationship you have with that man, since you have become each other''s sacrifice, you will have a war in the future.


    The power of taboos alone can''t defeat that terrible man, so you need the Kendo inheritance of Shenluo family. Only when taboos are combined with Shenluo inheritance, can we play the strongest combat power.


    The future of our world is up to you! "


    Claude said that, struggling to point out in the heart of the master Ji Mei, passed on a vast inheritance of kendo.


    After doing this, Claude seemed to be relieved, and his whole breath began to decline rapidly. It was obvious that he would not live long.


    "Claude, hold on, I won''t let you die!"


    After a rough review of the Kendo inheritance, the master basically determined that this person was a friend rather than an enemy, so he wanted to use medical Ninja to treat his injuries.


    "Don''t waste your energy. My soul has already been broken by that man. It''s blessed by my ancestors to be able to persist until now."


    Claude shook his head weakly and said, "all I have is the foundation of Shenluo inheritance. You need to cultivate it, and then feel the inheritance holy land of our Shenluo family, where you can get the real inheritance."


    With these words, Claude looked up and whispered, "Tifa, I''m looking for you!"


    Then the vitality in Claude''s body declined rapidly and disappeared completely in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I will avenge you!"


    Master Ji took back the palm of her hand and silently looked at the man who inherited it for a while. With a stamp on the soles of her feet, the ground sank into a pit, buried Claude''s body in it, and then the ground was flat again.


    Without much waiting, master Ji quickly rushed up the channel Wang Hao had left. She had seen that it was about to collapse. Once it collapsed, even she could not go out alive.


    Although she got the divine tree seed, she just got it, and her strength is not very strong.


    What the master didn''t know was that soon after she left, Claude, who was buried by him, suddenly disappeared. At the same time, his body appeared strangely on a mountain top hundreds of miles away.


    At the moment, although Claude still had no vitality in his body, he was alive and there was no posture of a dying man. Obviously, everything before was pretended.


    "Noumenon, do you want to have a life and death duel between us? My super martial god bully has long been hungry and thirsty. "


    Claude looked up at the tall man in front. He came forward with a smile and looked at the scene of Zilai and others attacking the base hundreds of miles away.


    Yes, that tall man is Wang Hao who has recovered his original appearance.


    Since his appearance draws lessons from the big boss of the final fantasy, Claude, as the protagonist, naturally has to find a chance to play, so he just arranged this play to find a chance to pass on the so-called divine inheritance to master Ji.


    The inheritance of Shenluo was deduced by him for master Ji naniu by deliberately opening the function of enlightenment. As long as it is completed, it can reach the sixth level peak.


    As for the follow-up, he is not able to deduce it for the time being, so he can only deduce it when it becomes stronger in the future.


    "If you want to play Super martial god Ba chop, you have to borrow kirabi''s fenril ten style first!"


    Squinting at this separation, Wang Hao angrily said in the past.


    "That''s true!"


    He rubbed his chin and nodded.


    Although with his ability, it is not difficult for the stronghold to produce a set of super research martial god bully chop, it must at least have the existing supporting weapons. Now he can''t use it with empty hands.


    "Hey? Are you leaving now? "


    Lifting his eyes again, he found that he didn''t know when he had left. He felt bored and didn''t wait much. He lifted himself and turned into a pool of soil and integrated into the earth under his feet.


    His task has been completed, and there is no need to stay any longer.


    Wang Hao on the other side did not return to the iron country, but went to the rain country.


    Since yuzhiboban transplanted his reincarnation eye to the vortex gate, it will not be far away. It must be in the rain country or several surrounding countries.


    When he came to the land of rain, Wang Hao sat down on a mountain top, took out a broken piece of wood and tossed it in his hand.


    This move lasted for a long time. Suddenly, it seemed to feel something. Wang Hao smiled and said, "heijue ancestors, come out now that you have come! I just want to discuss with you how to save Huiye ancestors! "


    "Who the hell are you?"


    A dark thing emerged from the ground in front of Wang Hao. It was the boss of a villain in the fire shadow plot, a big barrel of wood black Jue with fire shadow version of aloes.


    This guy is a real dutiful son. In order to save his mother, he has been hiding in the dark for thousands of years. Even the aloes Erlang God in Chinese mythology and legend is not as good as his mother and dutiful son.


    Different from others, as a Chinese who attaches importance to filial piety, Wang Hao has no bad feelings for this black Jue, and even has a great favor.


    "I was the descendant selected by the ancestors of Yucun. He was aware of the conspiracy of the six immortals, so he left behind and had me.


    However, the ancestors of Yucun didn''t expect that huiyeji''s ancestors created your brother before the seal. "


    Wang Hao sincerely looked at heijue in front of him. The whole person relaxed and put on an unsuspecting look for fear that heijue would misunderstand him and hide.


    The piece of wood he threw before was a fragment of the divine tree, which was the leftover material left over from the seeds of the divine tree. He knew that this thing had great attraction to heijue, so he came to the rain country to try to lead heijue out. As a result, he succeeded!


    "Yucun will recognize my brother!"


    Heijue hehe laughs strangely. There is an undisguised irony in his laughter. He doesn''t know whether he is satirizing Wang Hao or Datong Muyu village.


    The ancestor of Yucun noticed something wrong after sealing huiyeji''s ancestor. Then he tried to understand that all this was planned by the six immortals in order to seize the power of huiyeji''s ancestor.


    In order to balance the conspiracy plan of the six immortals, Yucun ancestors had to move to the moon to protect huiyeji ancestors.


    Thousands of years have proved that the guess of Yucun ancestors is correct. Liudao immortal is indeed plotting the power of huiyeji ancestors, and the plan is bigger.


    It spreads chakra, which has left its own will brand, and uses the descendants of forbearance to continuously devour the natural energy of this world, so as to transform it into chakra.


    These chakranes not only have the will imprint of huiyeji''s ancestors in the ten tail divine tree, but also the will imprint of the six immortals.


    And the six immortals have been weakening the will brand of refining huiyeji''s ancestors with the help of the descendants of the forbearance sect, and are about to succeed! "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao sincerely looked at the black Jue opposite and said in a deep voice: "once the will brand belonging to huiyeji''s ancestors in chakra is completely refined, what will happen? I don''t need to say more. The black Jue ancestors can understand."


    Although the black paint is black, and there is no change in his expression, the ripples on his body can determine his inner restlessness.


    "Why did you come to me?"


    After a long silence, Heizi spoke again. Up to now, he didn''t understand the purpose of the guy in front of him.


    Wang Hao took out two dark golden eyes, which were the pair of golden reincarnated eyes left by Datong Muyu village, and used his innate Qi to activate the original power of reincarnated eyes in his heart.


    A projection emerges from it, which is the figure of Datong Muyu village.


    "Are you heijue''s brother?"


    Datong Muyu village looked at heijue in front of him and looked sad. Without waiting for heijue to speak, he continued: "my Datong Muyu village gives heijue the surname of Datong mu in the name of the second owner of Datong mu."


    This change shocked heijue, and Rao Shi''s indifference for thousands of years could not help stirring up.


    Although he claimed to be the third son of Da Tong Mu Huiye, he was not recognized by others. Even he understood that his mother only regarded him as a creation to save himself, not a child.


    But now that there is a big tube Muyu village, this sentence is different. He will really have the surname of big tube Muyu. From then on, he will be the real third son of big tube muhui Yeji.


    How can he not be excited?


    Although liudao immortal is the eldest son, it is Datong Muyu village that inherits Datong Muyu family. Therefore, Datong Muyu village is the owner of the second generation of Datong Muyu family on this planet after huiyeji. It naturally has this right and qualification.


    "Brother, this pair of eyes will be given to you. In the future, I''ll save my mother''s adult offspring. I''ll say sorry to her!"


    With these words, the virtual shadow of Datong Muyu village collapsed, revealing two golden reincarnation eyes with dim luster, and floating in front of heijue independently.


    Of course, this virtual shadow of Datong Muyu village is not left by Datong Muyu village, but created by Wang Hao based on the residual power in the reincarnation eyes, just to win the trust of the black and filial son.


    He carefully took the reincarnated eyes. After checking dozens of times and confirming that there was no trap in them, heijue accepted them and looked up at Wang Hao.


    "Heijue ancestor, I can definitely tell you that the six immortals are not dead. At least the soul still exists and can be resurrected at any time, so your plan could not succeed from the beginning."


    Wang Hao came straight to the point with the news that the six immortals were still alive. Seeing that heijue still didn''t speak, he said to himself: "use Yuzhi wave spot, the reincarnation of Indra, to seize the power between the reincarnation thousand hand pillars of Asura, so as to open the reincarnation eye. Finally, he channeled out ten bodies, swallowed Nine Tailed beasts, and performed infinite monthly reading, Chakra, who gathered the whole world, summoned the will and soul of huiyeji''s ancestors from the seal.


    This plan is indeed perfect, but heijue''s ancestors missed the six immortals hidden in the dark, so your plan has long been exposed to the eyes of the six immortals. Even the plan of unlimited monthly reading also has a certain element, which is the result of the traction of the six immortals. "


    Seeing that heijue was still unmoved, Wang Hao continued with a smile: "heijue''s ancestors should not have been to the moon, otherwise they would not have had hope for the so-called unlimited monthly reading.


    On the moon, every rock is covered with the chakra style of the six immortals. The whole moon is under the control of the six immortals. Without his permission, do you think the infinite monthly reading can be successfully displayed?


    And once you succeed, what do you think will happen? "


    Wang Hao said, wrapping his memory of drilling a hole in the moon with innate Qi and bouncing to heijue, which will be the most powerful evidence to convince the filial son.


    Sure enough, after receiving the memory picture, Hei Jue, who was still calm, turned his whole body into a pool of black liquid. Obviously, his state of mind was completely broken and he couldn''t control his body.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Finally, he stabilized his figure and roared hysterically.


    He was really going to collapse. He thought that the plan he had worked hard for thousands of years was perfect. Unexpectedly, it was just a funny joke from beginning to end.


    In this situation, if he really rescued his mother from the sealed space, he would inevitably fall into the trap of the six immortals. At that time, he really couldn''t imagine what would happen to his mother.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies, but if his mother is robbed, he will die!

 Chapter 529

    "It turned out to be a deep sleep. No wonder there was so much noise during this period that the old guy didn''t come out to have a look."


    When he came to the underground space, Wang Hao suddenly looked at the white haired old man sleeping in front of him.


    Who would have thought that the dying old man with only his last breath was Yuzhi Boban, who had the title of Shura in the forbearance world.


    "The awakening reincarnation eye consumed too much of his strength. Now it''s just the last breath with the vitality of the external magic image!"


    Heijue''s low and hoarse voice sounded, and it was he who brought Wang Hao here.


    Wang Hao looked down the pipe inserted behind Yu Zhibo ban to the terrible giant and object behind him. It was really huge. Only half of his body exposed to the ground was ten thousand meters high. Even the thousand handed Tathagata he had come out of Muye village was far worse than it.


    It really deserves to be the body of ten sacred trees!


    "The vitality in this is indeed branded by the will of the six immortals!"


    Reaching out to touch the external magic image, Wang Hao confirmed his previous guess. All this was a game set by the six immortals.


    "If you''re right, the sinister guy in feather coat should want to summon his mother''s soul again, devour it and get all his mother''s power."


    At this time, heijue had completely calmed down. After all, the state of mind that can bear to plan for thousands of years in the dark is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Combined with Wang Hao''s intelligence and his memory inherited from his mother, he has basically guessed the real purpose of the six immortals.


    "So what do you think of the heijue ancestor now?"


    Wang Hao asked as he looked at the huge foreign magic statue in front of him.


    "All plans remain the same and continue on the road arranged by the feather coat."


    The hoarse and low voice sounded, and heijue was still black, so people couldn''t see his real thoughts.


    Wang Hao nodded indifferently. He was not worried that heijue would be calculated. In the past, this guy would be calculated mainly because he was in the Ming Dynasty and the six immortals were in the dark. Now that he has obtained enough information from himself, it is in the dark and the six immortals are clear. It is really a good choice to make a plan.


    These two brothers are old Yin Bi who has endured for thousands of years. It''s hard to say who can laugh until the end.


    "As long as you can shape a real primitive divine tree, I will tell you the coordinates of the big tube wood ancestor star."


    Heijue made a promise, which was also Wang Hao''s previous deal.


    Wang Hao is most concerned about the coordinates of the big tube Muzu star. After all, there are too few resources on the Huoying planet, and it is still the basic plate of the old Yin ratio of the six immortals. It has been great to grow up to now.


    The next level is not easy to improve on the Huoying planet. Unless he can calm down and practice hard for more than ten years, or even tens of hundreds of years, he can reach the Ninth level peak. As for breaking through to the earth level, it depends on the opportunity.


    It''s hard to say where else, but the opportunity of the fire shadow world is certainly far from being able to provide him with a breakthrough, otherwise liudao immortal and Datong Muyu village will not be stuck for thousands of years.


    So he has to go to the big tube mu Zuxing, where he can grow up quickly.


    Originally, he didn''t hold much hope, but who would have thought that heijue actually had the coordinates of big tube Muzu star, and even knew the space channel used by big tube muhui night to come to Huoying planet.


    As long as you pass through that space channel, you can quickly reach the big tube Muzu star.


    Without much to say, Wang Hao dived into the ground and cut off one leg of the external magic statue, and then used it as the foundation to cast a mysterious array to wrap the leg of the external magic statue firmly.


    The art array containing Wang Hao''s innate Qi quickly integrated into the huge leg, and gradually the huge leg turned into a seed 900 meters in size, which is the seed of the divine tree.


    Before, he used this method to make a fake version of divine tree seed for master Ji naniu. It can be said that he is familiar and has no difficulty.


    Also, the six immortals may be to avoid being seen by the big barrel Muyu village, so the vitality branded by the will of the six immortals in the external magic image is gathered in the head, but not on the trunk.


    "If you can, it''s best to let huiyeji''s ancestors recover only the will brand in chakra. As for chakra itself, it''s better to give up.


    After all, the sacred tree originally grew on the bodies of countless gods, ghosts, demons and monsters in this world, which will inevitably be infected by the negative energy of those gods.


    If you want to have the memory of huiyeji''s ancestors, you should also be able to see that huiyeji''s ancestors changed their mind after swallowing the fruit of the sacred tree, from the original goddess of Mao to the female ghost of Mao. These are the effects of the residual negative energy of those gods in the sacred tree.


    In fact, compared with directly obtaining chakra containing impurities from organisms, it is more favorable to use divine tree to absorb solar energy for photosynthesis. Anyway, there are many stars and the sun in the vast universe. Just find one.


    This is a secret method I developed to absorb and transform solar energy, which you may use. "


    He said these out of good intentions. After all, according to the memory fragments he obtained from the cheap old ancestor Datong Muyu village, Datong muhui was really a gentle and good woman in the early stage of the night, but his temperament was gradually affected with the deepening integration with the ten tail divine tree.


    If he could, he didn''t want the poor woman to be sealed by calculation again, or even completely swallowed up by the six immortals.


    "This is your reward!"


    Taking the chakra that Wang Hao bounced over, which contains the secret method of absorbing and transforming solar energy, heijue threw out his own chakra, and did not respond to Wang Hao''s words, but kept this in mind.


    As a inheritor of all the inheritance of big barrel muhuiyeji, he has the ability to leave the planet and walk in space for a short time. It''s really not difficult to find a star to breed a new divine tree.


    Moreover, the sacred tree raised by using the corpses of gods and sentient beings does have great hidden dangers, which must be prevented!


    "Eh?"


    After taking the chakra of heijue, he read the coordinates of the big barrel Muzu star recorded in it and the space channel used by huiyeji. Then, when he was ready to say something, he suddenly seemed to feel something and was surprised.


    "Heijue ancestors, happy cooperation. We''ll meet again in the future!"


    He gave a shout to the black stunt, and Wang Hao dodged away.


    "How did Yucun cultivate this monster?"


    In the dark underground space, heijue felt that he could not see through the mysterious younger generation.


    He also got a new cultivation system created by Wang Hao. It is really powerful and perfect. Even the Terran cultivation system in ancient times is far from comparable.


    What made him more shocked was that this perfect cultivation system was created in only one or two years. This talent was many times stronger than that of liudao immortal and Yucun.


    Just now, the method of using the remnant of the external devil statue to reshape the sacred tree species is also quite terrible, even he can''t see through it.


    A monster!


    On the other side, Wang Hao used the art of flying Thunder God and went straight to Muye village.


    At the moment, Muye village has become a huge construction site, and millions of people are running back and forth to repair and rebuild their destroyed homes.


    Among them, many Muye ninjas are also trying their best to restore the land of Muye village and depict countless chakra arrays.


    This chakra array can not only enhance the strength of the earth, but also prevent outsiders from hiding from the ground, and has many other wonderful functions.


    At the beginning, Wang Hao wanted to create a fake version of thousand hand Tathagata outside Muye village. First, he wanted to break the defense barrier of Muye and prepare for leaving. Second, the land inside Muye village was covered with seal barriers, so he couldn''t show the ninja of thousand hand Tathagata at all.


    Of course, even if it is rebuilt, the inside story of Muye village can not be restored to its previous state. At least they can''t repair the most peripheral defense barrier.


    You should know that the defense barrier is jointly arranged by yuzhiboban and whirlpool Shuihu among the thousand hand pillars. The three shadow level high-level strong men are jointly arranged. The abilities of ape flying day chopper and others are not qualified to repair this level of defense barrier. They can only spend a lot of resources to rearrange another set of defense barrier of a weak level.


    Now it''s a regret to kill the ape flying day. If the whirlpool water door is still there, it can definitely repair the damaged defense barrier, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    After seeing the rebuilt Muye village, Wang Hao paid no more attention to it. After a little induction, he once again performed the art of flying Thunder God and flashed towards a training ground near the periphery of Muye village.


    "I thought your father threw it away, but I passed it on to you!"


    Holding his chest with both hands, Wang Hao looked at a paralyzed little girl wearing a mask leaning on the tree trunk.


    "Father... My father told me before he died that a man warned him not to believe the three generations of fire shadow, and finally gave this sentence to me. I wonder what you mean by that? "


    Qimukakassi asked indifferently, or a kind of confirmation. He wanted to confirm whether what he thought was right from the man.


    "With your wisdom, you should understand the secrets inside!"


    Wang Hao said, "the darkness hidden behind the seemingly bright wood leaves is unimaginable. Your father''s death is only a small part of the darkness itself."


    "So, kid, what do you want to do with me this time? For the sake of being an old comrade in arms with your father, I can promise you as long as I don''t ask too much. "


    "I want to be strong! Become stronger than my father! Fearless of all the darkness! Please, master! "


    Qimukakashi looked determined and sincere and bowed deeply to Wang Hao.


    "Get stronger!"


    Rubbing his chin, he carefully looked at the little masked woman in front of him. After a little thought, he said, "I''ll give you two ways. One is to take your father''s road of integrating Samurai Kendo and Ninja chakra system, and the other is to take the pure Samurai Kendo of the iron country."


    "I want to prove that my father is right!"


    Without hesitation, Qimu Kakashi chose the first one.


    "Sure enough!"


    Wang Hao knew that he knew the little guy would choose the first one.


    "In an hour, bring all the inheritance of your flag wood family!"


    Wang Hao didn''t say the reason, and Qimu Kakashi didn''t ask much. He dodged and left directly to get his own inheritance.


    An hour later, Qimu Kakashi returned, took out a storage scroll from the tolerance bag, untied it, and there were a lot of scrolls, which recorded the inheritance of their Qimu family, and even the notes written by his father, which can be described as a city of value.


    Wang Hao didn''t say much. He spent a quarter of an hour browsing all these scrolls. Finally, he put his finger in the center of qimukakashi''s eyebrows and passed on the new inheritance just deduced.


    Although he has given that path, he has no inheritance of Qimu family, so he can''t deduce it. Therefore, Qimu Kakashi has just asked Qimu Kakashi to take these inheritance Scrolls for his reference.


    In his present state, it is no longer necessary to turn on the enlightenment function of the system to deduce the first to sixth order skills, which can be completed by himself.


    "If you have difficulties, you can go to the root organization to find my old leader, Zhicun Tuan Zang, and tell me my name. The old guy will help you."


    After leaving a word, Wang Hao disappeared.


    "There is indeed a problem with the massacre of the Qianshou family!"


    Hearing the two names of root organization and Zhicun Tuan Zang, qimukakashi''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    He once heard his father say that some things of the thousand hands family in those years were apparently done by the man, but from today''s situation, there must be a secret. Even the man was just pushed out by the Muye high-level to carry the pot.


    Otherwise, the other party will not have contact with the root organization and Zhicun group.


    "The darkness under the leaves is amazing!"


    Looking up at the tall and majestic fire shadow cliff, qimukakassi''s mouth hidden under the mask aroused a trace of sarcastic laughter.

 Chapter 530

    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: level 8


    Spirit: true spirit sword (1y)


    Soul: Soul power (1000W)


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (2Y)


    God: Innate Mind (1000W)


    Qi: innate Qi (1000W)


    Essence: Blood force (2Y)


    Air transportation point: 826w


    Blood vessels and supernatural powers: Ruyi in size, white eyes, yin and Yang, and five elements


    Skill method: Nine turn forging formula seven fold


    Nine turn Qi refining formula six fold


    Nine turn nourishing formula six fold


    Nine turns to condense the soul seven times


    Nine turn soul condensing formula six fold


    Martial arts: Twelve true magic power


    Bloody thirteen moves (1y)


    "Sure enough, it''s also a good task!"


    Looking at the 8.26 million fortune point on the attribute panel, Wang Hao smiled and was very happy.


    Last time, from Yu Zhibo Sasuke, he heard the way to complete the task in the future. The second branch task he obtained from master Ji was to help Muye prosper.


    This prosperity can start from many aspects, such as the economy.


    However, as a world with cultivation system, the influence of economy has gradually weakened. Compared with it, the improvement of strength is the real core.


    So he was prepared to learn from his own hand in the world of pride and laughter, and gave the characters to the beard of the leaves of the wood leaves. The effect was quite awesome. Only a month later, he got about eight million of his luck.


    In addition, his branch task is to help Ji, the master of the times, become a stronger person than the fire shadow thousand hand column of the early generation.


    This is also reluctantly achieved. The fake version of the divine tree seed is sealed in her body. Master Ji naniu has the potential to surpass the fire shadow of the early generation.


    Moreover, with the continuous improvement of the strength of master Ji naniu, he can continue to obtain the reward of Qi points, which is a long-term business.


    "It seems that Haojun is very happy!"


    The charming voice sounded after itself, which made Wang Hao almost jump up, even more goose bumps.


    "I said big snake pill, can you stop talking like that? It feels strange. "


    Looking back, Wang Hao saw a white snake tail slowly approaching the big snake Ji, or the big snake pill. Don''t mention how diaphragmatic Wang Hao was.


    At first, he really believed this guy''s nonsense and thought it was really the twin sister of big snake pill, but once he used the treasure hunt function of the system to find the guy of big snake pill, but finally showed the location of big snake Ji.


    At this stage, he could not understand that this guy was not a big snake girl at all, but the guy of big snake pill pretended to be, or changed the body of a female snake spirit.


    After knowing the truth, he almost burst into tears. He completely cut off his thoughts on the white lady, and even left a big shadow in his heart.


    He originally wanted to have a vigorous human demon love with the Snake Girl, but he didn''t expect to become a human demon love in the end, which almost scared him away.


    "Haojun, you are so heartless! They were like that to others before, but now they turn their face and don''t recognize people. In Haojun''s words, they are ruthless! "


    Big snake Ji gave a small look of resentment, and her words almost made Wang Hao spit out old blood.


    "Stop! Stop talking! "


    Wang Hao''s face turned green and he was really speechless to the human demon boss.


    It''s just pulling your paw. How can it become ruthless?


    Can you not speak with such a big ambiguity?


    Will spoil the children, you know?


    After looking at the three noes Laurie behind the big snake Ji, Wang Hao had bouts of skull pain again.


    The three noes Laurie was a big barrel of wood snow brought back from the moon, but he didn''t expect that the girl should directly regard herself as his fiancee, and threatened to have a perfect blood relationship with him when she grew up in the future.


    For the girl''s super precocious, he was speechless, and despised the old guy of Datong Mutong even more.


    The old guy even took a Laurie such as a barrel of wood snow on the moon as his fiancee, and raised her from an early age. He played a Laurie cultivation plan in order to give birth to the most perfect blood and complete the so-called ancestor''s last wish.


    Yes, the Laurie of big barrel muxue is the mother of the big barrel mushe man in the fire shadow plot, but he cut her beard.


    This kind of thing was originally quite happy as a man. After all, it is rare for a woman to take the initiative to post upside down, but the problem is that the girl is too young and only 13 years old.


    No matter what kind of beast he is, he can''t start with this little girl.


    The most important thing is that the girl is completely flat. The real Princess Taiping is not his dish!


    Unfortunately, the girl is quite stubborn. No matter how he persuades, she just doesn''t change her mouth. Finally, he can only acquiesce.


    "Here they are!"


    Wang Hao looked at the woods wrapped in thick fog.


    Not long after the voice fell, a group of old and weak women and children rushed out of the woods, and there were bursts of fierce fighting in the depths of the woods.


    These old and weak women and children have white hair of the same color, with two Zhu seals on their brows, and the sharp bone blades are held in the hands of the elders in front.


    Yes, this group of people are the people of Huiye junmalu in the fire shadow plot. However, compared with the Huiye family who perished as soon as they appeared in the fire shadow plot, the Huiye family still exists at the moment, and is in its heyday, with a population of nearly 100000.


    After the information about the present life of Datong Muyu village was known by the Huiye family, the head of the Huiye family immediately decided to contact him and said that he wanted the whole family to surrender and recognize their ancestors.


    Wang Hao will not refuse this distant relative.


    We should know that the Huiye family is not weaker than the top forbearance family of Qianshou yuzhibo. If it were not for the reincarnation of Indra and Asura, the Huiye family would not be pushed to the top.


    However, now the Huiye family has joined the fog hidden village. The three generations of water shadow are powerful and will not allow the Huiye family to withdraw and surrender to the enemy.


    Even if the Huiye family chose a time period when the internal combat power of the Wuyin village was empty, it was not easy to complete the evacuation of the Ju family.


    This is not, just ran out of the fog hidden village not far, was caught up by the ninja of the fog hidden village.


    "Elder martial brother, you are responsible for leading the Huiye clan to board the ship as soon as possible. I''ll meet the Huiye clan soldiers after the break."


    After explaining to shigero Kurosawa, senior brother cheap, Wang Hao dodged and rushed to the depths of the forest.


    Now the Huiye clan is already his subordinate, and it is also an important combat power in the future. Everyone is precious. He will not allow too much loss.


    There''s nothing to worry about here. This time, he brought a full 300 swordsman legions to meet him, and there are tens of thousands of high-level swordsmen legions on dozens of warships on the rear river.


    The leader, shigero Kurosawa, has made rapid progress since he transferred to a new cultivation system. Now he is the peak of the middle Jianhao and almost can be promoted to the high Jianhao.


    Not to mention big snake Ji and big barrel muxue. Even the whole Wuyin village can fight.


    In the dense forest on the other side, the three generations of water shadow looked at the fighting ninjas of Huiye family in front, and the moribund killing opportunity did not hide at all.


    He was really angry at the moment. He never thought that the Huiye clan would defecte, and it was the Ju clan that defected.


    Although Shuiying, including him, has implemented suppression policies against the forbearance people in the village, the Huiye people who dance the most are the focus of the suppression.


    But they also grasped a degree, not too much. Why did these guys suddenly defecte?


    Although I don''t understand the reason why Huiye family did this, it is an established fact to defecte, which is beating him and the whole fog hidden village in the face.


    Today, we must kill all these traitors, or let them escape. I''m afraid their fog hidden village will become the laughing stock of the whole tolerance world.


    "Send orders and kill all the rebels of the Huiye family at all costs. Make a quick decision!"


    Three generations of water shadow decisively ordered all the dark ninjas behind him.


    Although it is not clear why the Huiye family defected, since the other Party chose to defecte, it must have made all kinds of preparations. Its receiver must be nearby and even on the way.


    It''s still unclear about the background and strength of the other party, so it''s best to make a quick decision, quickly solve the rebellion of the Huiye family, and then deal with the people behind the scenes.


    But before many dark ninjas came forward, a vast sword force rolled over them. The rocks and trees in the place they passed were turned into powder, which was terrible.


    The pupils of the three generations of Shuiying and others suddenly shrunk, and they withdrew unexpectedly. Finally, although they avoided the sword attack, they were also quite embarrassed, and even many people were seriously hurt.


    "Your Excellency Hao, you planned all this. Do you really want to fight with our water country?"


    Steady, three generations of water shadow stared at the tall figure walking slowly out of the dense forest.


    Just that terrible sword Qi made him determine the identity of the visitor. No one in the world can cut such terrible sword Qi except the great general of the iron country.


    Obviously, the defection of the Huiye family is also written by Wang Hao!


    Although he was furious, he still didn''t dare to act rashly, and even his tone was a little fierce.


    At the beginning, Wang Hao''s powerful strength in the iron country impressed him deeply, and then the invincible power shown by the other side in the war between Lei Zhi country made him despair.


    In the face of such an invincible strongman, he really doesn''t want to fight with the other party. Even if he repels it, their strength in Wuyin village will be greatly damaged.


    The tragedy caused by Kato''s invasion of Muye village was a lesson from the past. He didn''t want to come to his own Wuyin village.


    The worst thing was that he had heard that Muye had been badly hurt. He ordered the seven ninjas to lead the main forbearance army of Wuyin village to the border of the fire country to see if there was anything cheap to pick up. The remaining combat power in the village was less than 30%.


    This is also the main reason why Huiye family defected today. Otherwise, when the main force is still there, Huiye family will have to be annihilated before they leave Wuyin village.


    At the moment, it will take at least half a month to send back the seven Ninja swords and the main Ninja army. It''s unwise to go to war with Wang Hao in this situation.


    Wuyin village ninja, who is fighting with Huiye ninja, also quickly withdrew and stared at Wang Hao with vigilance.


    The shadow of man''s famous tree is a contemporary God level strong man. Even their water shadow adults are far less than them. They can''t compete with this strong man.


    "Give me a face. Since then, Huiye family has returned to our iron country. Our previous affairs have been written off. Otherwise, if you don''t fight enough, I''ll accompany you!"


    Wang Hao didn''t talk nonsense. The domineering side leakage of Tao Ming''s intention surged out like the terror of heaven, which made the three generations of Shuiying and others out of breath, and his heart was even more frightened.

 Chapter 531

    "Lord Hao!"


    Hui ye, the head of the wounded Hui Ye family, stepped forward with a knife and saluted Wang Hao respectfully.


    Other ninjas of Huiye clan look at Wang Hao with hot worship.


    The Huiye people respect the strong and believe in the strong.


    Wang Hao is the well deserved first person in today''s tolerance circle, and his prestige even surpasses the thousand hand column of fire shadow in the early era of Muye.


    How can they not worship such a strong person?


    Not to mention that he is still their great cousin from afar, and he has a deep relationship with the old ancestor Datong Muyu village. This kind of person is out of his mind if he doesn''t hold his thigh immediately!


    "Treat the injured people immediately and save their lives at all costs. This is the latest injection developed by China''s iron country. As long as the heart and brain are intact and the death time does not exceed 12 hours, it can be saved by injecting it into the heart. "


    With that, Wang Hao threw out a storage scroll. What was sealed inside was the life-saving injection he specially asked big snake Ji to develop. The effect was quite powerful. It was no exaggeration to say that it was flesh and bones of the living dead.


    "Thank you, Lord Hao!"


    Huiye was overjoyed with a knife. He quickly untied the storage scroll and distributed the injection in it to save those people who were dead and seriously injured.


    Wuyin village is one of the five tolerant villages in the end, and it has not been brought by yuzhibo. Its strength is in its heyday. Even if only 30% of the main force is left in the village, it is not something that they can compete with.


    Not to mention that they have to cover the retreat of their people. They are very passive in fighting. In just a few hours, they have lost thousands of people''s lives.


    This loss is not small. Even if I have been prepared, I feel distressed.


    Fortunately, with this life-saving injection, 90% of the people who died in the war can be brought back to life.


    "Good! I''ll give you a face today. Let''s go! "


    Thinking for a long time, unwilling to look at the Huiye family behind Wang Hao, the three generations of Shuiying can only order the retreat.


    There''s really no way to fight this war!


    He is not only powerful and invincible, but also the iron country under his command. According to the information he has received, there are thousands of swordsmen in iron country.


    That''s a strong man equivalent to the shadow level. He planned the defection of the Huiye family this time. He can''t come to meet him alone. He must follow a large number of swordsmen after he gets up.


    In the face of this lineup, they can''t play without the main force. They can only choose to admit the planting.


    But it''s not without harvest. At least the gratitude and resentment with Wang Hao was written off.


    Since he failed to kill Wang Hao in the iron kingdom last time, he has always been worried for fear that Wang Hao will take someone to Wuyin village to settle accounts.


    Facing this huge threat, he and the whole Wuyin village were passive.


    It is also a good thing for their Wuyin village that they can write it off now.


    As for the Huiye family


    He sighed gloomily, and three generations of water shadow shook his head decadent.


    The reception was very successful. The Huiye family saved all the people who could be saved, took the completely hopeless people''s bodies, followed Wang Hao to quickly meet with big snake Ji and others, and left the water country by boat for the iron country.


    Because of the relationship between Wang Hao and Datong Muyu village, the entire Huiye clan did not reject the relocation of the iron country, and even was very happy, especially the powerful Huiye clan ninjas.


    Although they are powerful, Huiye family also has a fatal hidden danger.


    That is, since thousands of years ago, their Huiye family had a very fatal bloodstain disease.


    Originally, this bloodstain disease only appeared in the people who really awakened the veins of the corpse, but since thousands of years ago, this bloodstain disease has gradually appeared in ordinary people.


    And the stronger the strength, the higher the incidence rate.


    Nowadays, as long as the whole Huiye family has reached the upper tolerance level, they have more or less suffered from this bloodstain disease.


    The most fatal thing is that this bloodstain disease can be called no solution. Their Huiye family have worked hard for this for thousands of years and have no good way.


    Originally, they wanted to turn to the moon''s big wooden family for help. Unfortunately, times have changed and the sea has changed. For thousands of years, they have already lost their contact with the moon''s big wooden family.


    Just when they were about to despair, the family of datongmu on the moon came back to life, and even the legendary ancestor datongmuyu village came back to life.


    After determining that this is true, what choice will they make? Let''s say more?


    Wang Hao was really pleased with the defection of the Huiye family. He also obtained the classics accumulated by the lunar big barrel wood family, including the records of the Huiye family.


    The Huiye family took root in the forbearance world much earlier than the Japanese family. They inherited the immortal bones left by the big barrel wood, and I don''t know whether it was the influence of the skeleton vein. The Huiye family are very belligerent.


    This kind of temperament can''t stay in that small space on the moon, so finally they all moved to the tolerance world to reproduce and gradually form the current Huiye family.


    However, the Huiye family has not forgotten their roots. They have always wanted to establish contacts with the big barrel woody family on the moon and recognize their ancestors. This time, his appearance is also a good opportunity.


    Settle down the Huiye family. Wang Hao secretly takes a knife from Huiye, and a drop of fresh blood from Huiye''s daughter, Huiye Qingzi, announces closure.


    Before, he had integrated the blood of Da Tong Mu xuena Lori and completed the missing immortal human body of the moon Da Tong Mu family. Now there are only the immortal bones represented by the Hui Ye family.


    It happens that Huiye Qingzi, the daughter of Huiye''s knife, is a natural awakener of bones and veins. It''s very suitable to supplement immortal bones.


    When the immortal bone is completed, the blood of his Datong Muyu village will be truly complete and the potential will be greatly increased.


    A month later, Wang Hao quietly left the pass, performed the art of flying Thor and came to a meteorite outside the Huoying planet.


    There is not only a man-made moon outside the Huoying planet, but also many meteorites, large and small. These are the fragments of the ancient moon exploded in ancient times.


    In the fire shadow plot, Yuzhi wave spots often attract meteorites from outer space, using the meteorites transformed by these ancient moon fragments.


    In the process of going to the moon, he met many meteorites and left the mark of flying Thor on it, so he can go directly outside the planet.


    After all, the moon is full of the chakra array of the old Yin ratio of the six immortals, and now he has entered the sight of the old Yin ratio of the six immortals. He doesn''t dare to hop on the old guy''s territory, so he can only choose to settle on these meteorites in the end.


    Looking left and right, Wang Hao connected the big magnetic field of heaven and earth of Huoying planet with his seven soul magnetic field, turning himself into a gravitational source to attract meteorites formed by ancient moon fragments around.


    There are numerous meteorites melted by ancient moon fragments, showing a ring star belt rotating around the fire shadow planet.


    As long as he stays where he is, these ancient moon fragments will be sent to the door one by one with the Autobiography of Huoying planet.


    What he has to do now is to reunite these ancient moon fragments into a second moon, or a transit station.


    At the witch Qian Ming in the ghost country, he got a secret method that the ancient yin-yang master summoned demons from the demon star to drive himself, which can directly open a space channel to the demon star.


    This is the most direct way to the magic star. It is much more convenient than the rainbow bridge he came out of the mountain stronghold. The most important thing is that it consumes less energy.


    However, the magic objects in the magic star will be rejected by the will of the fire shadow planet, and even suppress the space channel to the magic star.


    So this can''t be done in the tolerance world. He has to leave this planet. That''s why he wants to build a transit station in outer space.


    Originally, the moon was the most suitable choice. Unfortunately, it was the territory of the six immortals. He didn''t want to expose his plan to the old Yin ratio in advance, so he had to choose another choice.


    Fortunately, there are fragments and meteorites of the ancient moon broken here, which is enough for him to reshape a moon.


    "Earth burst sky star!"


    Three days later, Wang haozhong, who collected more than half of the ancient moon debris in outer space, gave a roar and pushed a small dark ball like a black hole out of his palm.


    This is the earth explosion star deduced by his mountain stronghold!


    Earth burst star is not the patent of reincarnation eye. It itself is a kind of use skill of gravity. The reincarnation eye of Datong Muyu village can also control gravity. After he got the reincarnation eye of Datong Muyu village, he began to study it for a while.


    With the powerful insight of opening the enlightenment function blessing, he understood the pupil technique in the reincarnation eye thoroughly. Except that a few pupil techniques need special conditions, he can exert most of them.


    This fake earth burst star is one of the finished products.


    The earth burst Celestial Star, which consumed most of Wang Hao''s innate gas, has a strong gravity. The ancient moon fragments gathered around it quickly gathered, and then compressed and solidified by the strong gravity, and finally turned into a cold planet ten thousand miles in size.


    "Channeling!"


    Standing on the reshaped ancient moon, Wang Hao stamped his feet, but only stepped out of a small pit, nodded with satisfaction, and then performed the art of channeling.


    "Bang!"


    A large area of smoke rose, showing a behemoth the size of a kilometer.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The powerful barking sound sounded, and a huge dog of kilometer size fell down happily. The big tail behind him shook happily. If Wang Hao hadn''t raised his hand to stop it, it seemed that he wanted to rush up and lick it.


    "Laifu, release all the people in your stomach."


    Wang Hao smiled and ordered.


    This is a psychic dog specially trained by him. It itself is only a local dog. However, Wang Hao awakened a rare space blood magic power with this guy''s blood, and this guy''s blood magic power is stronger.


    Its own blood magic is called phagocytosis space, which can form an independent space in the body, forcibly swallow everything, forcibly digest everything, and support itself.


    It is because of this magical power that this guy grew to such a size in just three years.


    Even better, the phagocytic space in its body will continue to expand and enhance with its own strength. Now it has a radius of kilometers.


    Because of this characteristic, Wang Hao defined it as a means of transportation.


    Although the ancient moon has been shaped, it still needs to be processed.


    He didn''t need to do these little things. As early as he came, he had secretly sent a message to the third ship and the third generation of Lei Ying and others to prepare.


    Once the ancient moon is reshaped, enter the phagocytosis space of Laifu and stand by and prepare everything you need.


    Laifu obeyed, opened his huge mouth, and a lot of figures spit out. A strong young man in the lead hugged a snow haired woman. He looked very close. It was kirabi and whirlpool Mito.


    Looking at the first chilabi and whirlpool Mito, Wang Hao''s expression became particularly strange.


    His eyes are not blind, so he can naturally see the boy''s love for whirlpool water. The whirlpool Shuihu has a larger nerve. He just thinks that chilabi may be close because they were all tailrace people. He doesn''t think much.


    Wang Hao is happy to facilitate this matter, and even secretly discussed it with the old guy of the third generation Lei Ying.


    Three generations of Lei Ying naturally agreed. Since Wang Hao learned that a strong mother can give birth to the best offspring blood, the old guy not only collected and trained women with excellent qualifications in the whole Lei Zhi country, but also focused on foreign countries.


    As far as he knows, ye Cang, the future burning emissary of shayin village, and my love Luo''s mother, kaluro, have been watched by the old guy and are secretly planning to hijack the past!


    With this mentality, he will not oppose his son chilabi''s pursuit of whirlpool water.


    As for the age difference between the two is not a thing at all. If you practice according to the system created by Wang Hao, you can enjoy a life span of 500 years as long as you reach the sixth level.


    If you can cultivate to the ninth limit of the world, you can even have a life of thousands of years.


    Compared with thousands of years, the gap of just a few decades is really not a big deal.


    Finally, it''s not a problem to wear a green hat between the fire shadow thousand hand pillars of the early generation. After all, the thousand hand pillars have been hung up for a long time. It''s enough for people to stay widowed for so many years. Now it''s a remarriage at most.


    Not to mention that the whirlpool water household on that day had cleared out of the house from the leaves, and had severed its relationship with the Qianshou family, which was even less a problem.


    Even if it is the resurrection between the thousand hand pillars, there is nothing to say.

 Chapter 532

    (sorry, the chapter is wrong and has been modified)


    "What a divine power!"


    Night moon AI looked at the ancient moon reshaped below, and then looked back at the blue planet behind. He had a new understanding of the power of Wang Hao, a cheap teacher, and more determined the existence of the six immortals.


    Before, he heard that the moon in the sky was created by the six immortals. He still didn''t believe it, but at the moment, his cheap teacher forcibly reshaped the shattered ancient moon with his own strength. It can be seen that the more terrible six immortals must also have this level of creation power.


    "So this is our planet. It''s so beautiful!"


    Whirlpool water users are obsessed with looking at the blue fire shadow planet and are attracted by this new beauty.


    "In the future, there will be time to enjoy the beauty of the starry sky. Now it''s better to decorate the boundary and create a living space. Your turtle rest state won''t last long."


    Wang Hao said.


    Although he reshaped the ancient moon, without a complete ecosystem, there would be no oxygen, which is the most important for human survival.


    Although the strength can get rid of the need to breathe to a certain extent, it is only a small number of people, and most people still need to breathe.


    Previously, in order to solve this situation, he and whirlpool water jointly developed a new seal boundary, which can create a closed space and supporting oxygen preparation technology.


    Before the arrangement of the seal boundary is completed, you have to use the secret method of turtle rest for a while.


    Whirlpool Shuihu regained consciousness, understood the importance of business, immediately commanded the 40 teams selected by yunyin village who were good at sealing, quickly dispersed, released the seal scroll prepared in advance, and then formed a semicircular border covering a radius of one kilometer.


    Fortunately, this kind of seal boundary can be arranged only by pure Yin and Yang chakra, otherwise it is really difficult to deal with the pure innate Qi passed down by Wang Hao alone.


    Different from the chakra with all attributes handed down by the six immortals, the innate Qi handed down by him initially contains only two attributes of yin and Yang, similar to the pure chakra of the lunar big tube wood family.


    In addition to the initial yin-yang attribute of chakra, other attributes need to be developed by practitioners slowly from scratch, just as Ninja integrates different attributes, chakra opens the boundary of blood creation and inheritance, and it will be more difficult.


    Although the potential is infinite and there will be no absolute bottleneck in the future, it is weaker than the divine tree chakra handed down by the six immortals in the early stage.


    The first batch of people who came here had gained the innate spirit of him. After all, the divine tree chakra hidden by the six fairies was too big and would be controlled by six fairies. They would naturally avoid the eyelid of the six fairies.


    Therefore, we must not let people with six immortals chakra play, so we can only pass on his innate Qi.


    Then, without Wang Hao''s hands, someone immediately arranged everything. It didn''t take long to play a channel directly to the core of the ancient moon and open up space there.


    He needs to take the ancient moon as the transit station to develop the demon star.


    But they don''t know about the situation of the demon star, so before opening the channel, they must establish a solid base and fortification here to prevent the power of the demon star and monster from being counterattacked by the other party.


    Even in the ancient moon he remodeled, although the rocks are compressed very hard due to the huge gravity, it is much better than the moon. At least there is no chakra array blessing of the six immortals, and the development difficulty is several grades lower.


    Soon, the development of Yuexin space was completed, creating a space hundreds of miles in size, and creating many pools to put the special seaweed already prepared into it.


    Seaweed itself has a strong ability to make oxygen. This seaweed modified by the big snake Ji magic is divorced from the conditions of sunlight. Even in the dark, it can independently absorb carbon dioxide and produce a large amount of Yang Qi. It consumes only some organic matter and innate Qi. It is most suitable to improve the air in this closed environment.


    It didn''t take long. On a simple altar in Yuexin space, Wang Hao used the secret method of ancient Yin and Yang masters to open the space channel to the demon star. Beside him were chirabi, night moon AI brothers, whirlpool Mito and Qianming. Under his command, there were thousands of strong people, which was the first expedition team they prepared to go to the demon star.


    These thousands of people are all swordsman level strongmen, that is, the shadow level strongmen in the Ninja system. They are strong enough to survive in the demon star. Moreover, for this expedition, the iron country and the thunder country have fully cooperated and prepared a lot of materials, so that they can build a defense fortress as soon as they arrive at the demon star.


    When the space channel was stable, Wang Hao took the lead in stepping on the ferocious monster rushed from the opposite side with one blow, and night moon AI and others followed.


    "I''ll go!"


    As he came out of the space channel, Wang Hao felt a heat wave hitting his face. All he saw were hot magma pools, bare and no vegetation at all.


    When I looked up, it was a huge sun, emitting countless hot brilliance.


    Although he had long known that the demon star was much closer to the sun and the temperature inside might not be low, he didn''t expect that it was so high that the earth melted.


    That doesn''t bode well!


    "Rope tree, it''s up to you!"


    Wang Hao took out a sealed scroll and untied it, revealing a nearly kilometer sized sacred tree seed.


    This divine tree seed was made by him with the other leg of the external magic statue. At the beginning, he actually cut off two legs. One of them was made into divine tree seed to trade with heijue, and the other is kept until now, which is prepared to transform the demon star.


    At the same time, he also recruited the soul of the thousand hand rope tree from the dark earth and sealed it in the seed of the divine tree.


    Later, the divine tree that this divine tree seed grew into is the body of the thousand hand rope tree. Even Wang Hao specially changed a demon family skill found in Uncle Kui''s inheritance and passed it to the soul of the thousand hand rope tree, so that it can swallow the solar energy and cultivate itself.


    "Brother in law, are you sure you don''t want to kill me again this time?"


    The rope tree sealed inside the sacred tree seed sensed the bad environment around him and asked Wang Hao carefully.


    During this time, he was tortured by the cheap brother-in-law. From the very beginning, he was reincarnated by dirt and was constantly killed and resurrected, and then resurrected and killed again. Up to now, he can''t remember whether this cycle has been maintained a hundred times or a thousand times.


    Although he only destroyed his body and soul every time, the pain of death was real. Thousands of times, even if his mind was as tough as iron, it was difficult to bear, let alone he was just a child.


    So when he saw this scene, his first reaction was whether Kato''s brother-in-law, whose image had changed greatly, wanted to kill him again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s real this time. As long as you can make good use of the power of the divine tree to transform the world, I won''t kill you anymore, otherwise you''ll wait to be placed on the operating table of big snake Ji!"


    Wang Hao smiled and comforted, but his tone was cold at the end, which made the soul of the thousand hand rope tree tremble.


    Before, in order to try the best way to complete the branch task of reviving the thousand hand rope tree, he used many resurrection means, among which he adjusted the flesh body used for resurrection countless times. Finally, he found that the most Qi points can be obtained by using the divine tree species as the carrier.


    Unfortunately, the system will only recognize the resurrection method once, otherwise he can repeatedly kill the cheap brother-in-law of the thousand hand rope tree, and then resurrect, and then repeatedly kill to obtain Qi points.


    No more nonsense, the thousand hand rope tree quickly controlled the power of divine tree species, broke out of its shell, turned into countless thick roots and rooted in the hot magma.


    The prepared whirlpool, Mito and others took out countless huge storage scrolls and threw them into the magma pool.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    A series of light sounds came out, and in the twinkling of an eye, the magma pool hundreds of miles around turned into a vast ocean. The cold sea water contacted the hot magma and stirred up pieces of water vapor.


    The countless roots controlled by the rope tree also took root. With the help of seawater and magma, they grew madly, and in the twinkling of an eye, the dense roots spread all over a hundred miles around.


    Although the sacred tree is powerful, it is also a plant. If a plant wants to grow, it must be inseparable from water and soil.


    The soil can be replaced by magma. With the high quality of sacred tree, it is enough to bear, but the water source is not enough.


    After knowing that the demon star was closer to the sun, he guessed that there might be little or no water in it, so he only made a large number of giant storage scrolls and sealed a large amount of sea water.


    Anyway, the sea water is worthless. It costs as much as it needs in the fire shadow world. Compared with the whole fire shadow world, it''s not even a dime.


    "Roar!"


    The huge noise here finally attracted the nearby demons. A violent roar sounded, and a huge ferocious demon with tentacles came rapidly from a distance.


    Morphologically, it is very similar to the demon monster of the ghost country. It is obviously a demon of the same race.


    This roar seemed to turn on some kind of switch. All kinds of violent roars sounded one after another from a distance. Ferocious demons were approaching at a rapid speed wherever they could see.


    Sitting on the seeds of the sacred tree, Wang Hao ignored these demons. The night moon AI and the chilabi brothers looked at each other and rushed out with a team of 300 people.


    Before they came, their father had already told them that Wang Hao would never attack the expedition demon star unless he met a demon far beyond their strength limit, which was equivalent to a trial for them.


    If they had changed the past, their brothers would not dare to take such a terrible job. You should know that there are evil stars everywhere with strange demons. Among them, there are many powerful demons as strong as the fire shadow thousand hand column in the early generation, and even far beyond that level.


    With their original strength, if they were right, they would be dead and lifeless. Even if eight cattle ghosts came, it would be just a snack in front of that powerful demon.


    But now it''s different. After Wang Hao''s inheritance, their strength has been greatly enhanced, and the most important thing is their equipment.


    The thunder god suit and the thunder god hammer on night moon AI are powerful artifacts, not to mention that Wang Hao sealed the vast world destroying thunder in the thunder god hammer in advance.


    He can now give full play to his powerful strength beyond the fire shadow thousand hand column of the early generation, and he is true to those demons.


    Chilabi is not bad either. Although the materials used to forge fenlil''s ten styles are not as good as the ten thousand Thunder Stone of Thor''s hammer, it has been quenched in the world destroying thunder cloud for a long time by Wang Hao''s Jiuji Tianlei array, and its grade has reached the level of the ninth order divine soldier in the world.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also changed the magic of the nine pole Tianlei array and passed it to chilabi. The power displayed by manipulation is no worse than that of the Thor''s hammer.


    The strength and equipment of the remaining people are not bad. They are basically made by Wang Hao and are armed to the teeth.


    In contrast, the logistics team led by whirlpool Mito and Asami is much easier. What they need to do is to cooperate with the sacred tree controlled by rope tree to shape fortifications, and finally build an indestructible war fortress as their first foothold in the demon star.


    These are already ready. They just need to untie the various materials sealed in the storage scroll and finally assemble them.


    "Are you hiding underground?"


    Looking down at the magma earth below, Wang Hao saw countless ferocious demons falling asleep.


    Maybe these demons don''t like the sun, so most of them sleep deep underground. The whole underground of this demon star is forcibly hollowed out and covered with countless huge channels.


    However, fortunately, the limit of this magic star planet is the same as that of the fire shadow planet. It is difficult to give birth to the strong person in the earth. The strongest person is just the existence of the Ninth level peak of the human world, and is still sleeping in the center of the earth.


    This kind of goods, let alone him now, can be cleaned up even if ye Yueai and others grow up. It''s a good place to live. It''s just to spend some effort to transform it at most.

 Chapter 533

    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: earth level 7


    Spirit: true spirit sword (1000W)


    Soul: Yang soul force (1000W)


    Power: seven power magnetic field (1000W)


    God: Innate Mind (1000W)


    Qi: innate true force (1000W)


    Essence: Blood power (1000W)


    Air transportation point: 375W


    Blood and supernatural power: the size is satisfactory, the devil''s true pupil can destroy the evil bone, but not the divine body


    Skill method: Nine turns forging formula seven turns


    Nine turn Qi refining formula seven turn


    Nine turns and seven turns


    Nine turns and seven turns


    Nine turns and seven turns


    Martial arts: Twelve true magic power


    Bloody thirteen moves (earth level 7)


    Sitting on the top of Huangshan Mountain, Wang Hao pulled out the property panel and sighed.


    "Sure enough, heaven and man are not so easy to break through!"


    It has been six years since he came to this ghost prison star field. At the beginning, he sat down in the demon star for a year. When the night moon AI and chirabi both broke through to the eighth step of the world, he went to the space channel where big tube muhui night Ji came, and then came to big tube Muzu star to recognize his ancestors and return to his homeland.


    Perhaps he was awesome enough to be honest and sincere, so the reward given by the awesome guy was quite powerful. It not only included the coordinates of the big wooden star and the space channel used by Hui Ye Ji, but also had many information from the Hui Ye Ji about the big wooden tree ancestor.


    In fact, the big barrel wood family is very similar to the Saiya family in the dragon ball. They all travel in the space to search for and seize the life planet. However, unlike the Saiya people who sell the planet after seizing it, the big barrel wood family will come to the selected life planet, kill the strongest on the planet and plant sacred tree species.


    When the divine tree blooms and bears fruit, it will come to pick fruit, as is the case on the Huoying planet.


    When countless big barrel wood families come to various life planets, it is inevitable to leave their own creations or offspring in various ways. If these creations or offspring are good enough, they will return to the big barrel wood ancestral star with the strong ones of the big barrel wood family and join the big barrel wood family.


    However, because of their impure blood, these people will be suppressed by the discrimination of the datongmu ethnic group and suffer all kinds of unfair treatment.


    Wang Hao took a fancy to this. According to the information given by heijue, after some operation, he finally became the keeper of the ghost prison star domain.


    The big tube wood family also knew that there were many hidden dangers in swallowing the sacred tree fruit produced by living creatures with the sacred tree, and also came up with ways to deal with it.


    They will use a secret method to extract most of the negative forces from the fruit of the divine tree, and then seal them on the powerful creatures in the local planets to create a terrible demon.


    These demons were brought back by the strong of the big barrel wood family and imprisoned in this ghost prison star domain.


    This ghost star field is extremely vast, with countless planets, and each planet is a prison for sealing ghosts.


    It is necessary to use a whole planet for a single seal, so we can imagine the power of those demons, many of which reach the earth level of terror.


    Wang Hao is staring at these demons. To be exact, it is the power system contained in these demons.


    The predecessors of these demons are the strongest on all planets, and the sealed negative energy is the aggregation product of the residual thoughts of countless creatures. As long as you use the secret method, you can extract the internal cultivation system from these residual thoughts.


    It happened that he got a kind of secret method from Uncle Kui''s inheritance. It is precisely because of this secret method that he has almost visited most of the ghost prison star regions in six years and obtained countless inheritance systems of cultivation civilization.


    It was relying on these inheritance systems of cultivation and civilization that he quickly broke through the shackles of the earth and then ascended to the seventh level of the earth.


    After breaking through the local environment, he took all aspects of his physical quality as the standard, set it as one point and re planned.


    Otherwise, according to the data of the world, the number will be quite exaggerated.


    The current property panel is a new replica of his nine turn series. He has also changed the weight of the nine turn series from the original to several turns.


    This setting is based on the nine turn Xuangong of the witch family in the wasteland world.


    In fact, the nine turn Xuangong of the witch family in the Honghuang world is not as great as those written in the Honghuang novels. It is not directly inherited from Pangu great God, but created by the twelve ancestors according to their own inheritance for many witch families under their command. There is no legend that the achievement of nine turn Gong can become holy.


    In other words, there is no skill that can directly practice to the Holy Land in the desolate world. Even Sanqing Hongjun doesn''t exist. At a certain level, the function of the skill will be infinitely reduced, relying on the understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Jiuli tribe inherited jiuzhuan Xuangong from the witch family, and even uncle Kui obtained a small part of jiuzhuan Xuangong.


    The nine turn Xuangong is not that in many Honghuang novels, each turn corresponds to a realm, but each turn specializes in a part of the body. When the nine turn is completed, the body will be thoroughly refined from inside to outside.


    However, practicing jiuzhuan Xuangong once is not the end, but can be practiced repeatedly. Each repetition is equivalent to a great leap.


    This is the true face of the nine turn Xuangong. It is not that every turn corresponds to a big realm, but that every complete nine turn corresponds to a big realm.


    Moreover, this kind of repeated cultivation stops at the realm of great witches, that is, the great Luo Jinxian in the Xiandao system. After waiting for the great Luo Jinxian, if you want to improve, you can''t rely on the skill.


    Therefore, relying on Uncle Kui''s broken inheritance of jiuzhuan Xuangong, he transformed his jiuzhuan series of skills. Although it is not as good as the real jiuzhuan Xuangong, it is more suitable for himself.


    Among them, three souls have transformed from the ghost force of the world into the current Yang soul force, and the innate Qi has also transformed into the innate true force, a higher quality energy.


    In addition, other basic attributes have qualitative transformation, but their nature changes are not as big as Yang soul force and innate true force, so Wang Hao did not change his name.


    In addition, he cultivated the blood of his big barrel Muyu village to the limit that the world can accommodate, and made many magic changes, which greatly transformed his immortal human body, immortal bone and immortal eye.


    The immortal human body was developed by him in the direction of life creation Avenue, and finally achieved the immortal body with strong resilience. As long as there is still a cell, it can be reborn and reach the realm of blood dropping rebirth in the real sense.


    Because the immortal bone itself is a representative of the ultimate destructive power, and even the strong vitality of the immortal human body is difficult to bear, he finally transformed into the destruction evil bone with the help of a trace of destruction evil spirit intercepted in Yunlei gorge.


    It contains pure destructive power. I''m afraid it would be really difficult to bear it if he hadn''t transformed into an equivalent immortal body.


    As for the white eye, he integrated the blood magic power of yin-yang, five elements, wind, thunder, magnetism and the twelve attributes of time and space, and finally turned it into the true pupil of God and devil, with the eyes controlling the power of the twelve blood magic powers.


    The destructive power of the devil''s true pupil alone is certainly not as powerful as destroying the evil skeleton, but it is much stronger in auxiliary.


    "It''s time!"


    Standing up, Wang Hao looked at the deep and vast starry sky above his head, as if he saw a big tube of Muzu star dozens of light-years away.


    Now he has reached his own limit, which is also a small limit of the world. At this point, he can no longer rely on the inheritance of cultivation civilization on other planets to continue to cultivate and improve.


    "Lord, is there a counterattack at last?"


    A six armed giant standing respectfully behind Wang Hao was ferocious and excited. He rubbed his hands and showed his high fighting spirit without concealment.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time!


    "Six fists, go and wake them up!"


    Wang Hao ordered calmly.


    His final plan is to counterattack the big tube wooden ancestral star, break through the heaven and man realm of the world with the help of the power of the ancestral tree, then break through the broken realm with the true tears obtained from Dongfang Bai, and finally fight the hidden destiny of the world.


    However, he is definitely not the only one who wants to counterattack against the big barrel mu Zuxing. Some troops should have their own, which is also the main reason why he came to the ghost prison star domain.


    The demons sealed in each planet here are the top powers from all planets in the world. Even if they are demonized by negative forces, they are still powerful, and even with the help of demonized forces, their strength is stronger than their peak period.


    Over the past six years, Wang Hao has taken over these demonized strong people one by one, and specially promoted secret methods for these people according to some secret methods inherited by Uncle Kui, so as to suppress the problem of losing his mind after demonization.


    After being demonized, almost all of these powerful people refuse to recognize their relatives and only know killing and destruction. This state is obviously unable to communicate, let alone alliance, so they can only spend their luck to push the secret method of maintaining their own reason and spread it.


    These strong men were destroyed by the strong men of the big barrel wood family, so they all have unforgettable hatred for the big barrel wood family. With the target of the big barrel wood family, Wang Hao easily allied with it, and finally won the position of leader with his own strong strength.


    With such a strong army, he has a 50% confidence in winning the big barrel of Muzu star.


    Yes, it''s 50% confidence.


    Although the strong here are powerful and numerous, the big barrel wood family can shock the universe, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    What''s more terrible is the ancestral tree, the source of all the sacred trees that exist in the big tube Mu ancestral star.


    According to the rules of the big barrel wood family, after all go out and use the sacred tree to devour the vitality of a planet, they must hand over half of their harvest to the ancestral sacred tree.


    Accumulated over countless years, the energy contained in the ancestral tree has already exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Wang Hao estimated that the power of the ancestral tree had absolutely reached the level of heaven and man in the world, that is, the level of the eighth level of earth.


    Although he has ten times the potential of the strong in the same realm with the blessing of nine turns of samsara, he still has no perfect grasp of this existence.


    But now there is no other way. I can only rush up.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he does not have to fight to the end with big tube mu Zuxing. If his guess is correct, there will be great benefits. It is not impossible to break through to heaven and man at that time.

 Chapter 534

    "Is that the ancestral tree of the big tube wood family?"


    Six fists stood on a desolate ancient star and looked at the huge ancient tree rooted in a star field in the distance.


    If there is a world tree in the world, then the ancestral tree of the big tube wood ancestor star is very consistent with the concept of the world tree, at least in terms of posture.


    The figure of that ancestral tree is too huge. I''m afraid it has to be a light-year high. The huge root system is rooted in a star field tens of light-years below, swallowing everything in the star field.


    Both stars and planets are constantly swallowed and digested by the huge root system.


    Like the divine tree on the fire shadow planet, this ancestral divine tree is also inclined to darkness.


    Maybe the sacred tree has no attributes in essence, but under the continuous cultivation of the big barrel wood family, it is also affected to constantly transform to the dark side, and will eventually become a magic tree that devours the whole universe.


    I''m afraid this is also the ultimate wish of the big barrel wood family!


    "You don''t have to fight against the ancestral tree. It''s first to defeat and kill the big tube wood family on the big tube wood ancestral star. Their ancestors will be handed over to me, and the others will be handed over to you."


    Wang Hao gave orders indifferently and issued a simple battle plan.


    In fact, he doesn''t know much about the internal structure of the big tube wood ancestral star. In this situation, he can''t make a complete battle plan at all. Moreover, the big tube wood family has many incredible pupil techniques, even those for predicting the future, because of the divine tree.


    People can even foresee the future. Even if you make a perfect plan, it doesn''t make sense, so Wang Hao didn''t make any plan for the attack from beginning to end. In a word, it''s reckless!


    "I don''t know if the big barrel wood is in the big barrel wood ancestor star. I really miss fighting with him in those years!"


    A giant snake like a mountain stuck out its tongue and said with an evil smile.


    The whole universe is vast. Naturally, it is impossible for humans to dominate the life planet. Even there are not many life bodies in human form. Most of them are some strange races. Even Wang Hao has seen a stone monster.


    It literally means that the other party''s body is condensed from a special stone.


    This giant snake is the last survivor and the strongest in a planet world. It is a big barrel of wood that planted a sacred tree in their world, so I am very impressed with it and most want to fight with it and find the field back in those years.


    The giant snake and six fists are the two most powerful men Wang Hao found in the ghost prison star domain. However, different from the six fists completely surrendered to Wang Hao, this giant snake is quite rebellious and is only willing to cooperate with Wang Hao rather than surrender.


    As for the other strong ones, they controlled the ancient stars that had sealed themselves before to shuttle through the space, and rushed to the big tube Muzu star with Wang Hao.


    The big tube wooden ancestral star body is in the crown of the ancestral tree. If you want to attack it, you must first break the barrier of the crown of the ancestral tree, and these stars from the ghost prison star domain are the best shells.


    Perhaps in the low-end world of Huoying planet, controlling the operation of the planet can be called a divine power, but it is really not difficult to control one star as long as it breaks through the earth.


    "The command here is up to you, six fists!"


    After a dignified look at the ancestral tree enveloping the whole star domain in front, Wang Hao gave an order to the six fists behind him, stepped forward, and the space in front rippled like a lake, swallowing Wang Hao''s body.


    This is an application of space force.


    Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about the frontal hard attack. He has more important things to do than leading the people to attack, which will determine the final success or failure of the campaign.


    "Six fists. You enjoy being a dog, don''t you?"


    The big snake vomited the snake letter, squinted at the six fists beside him and mocked.


    Her own star domain is adjacent to the star domain of six fists. At the beginning, they fought for resources for thousands of years, but they didn''t expect to be profited by the big barrel wood family.


    After playing for tens of thousands of years, she doesn''t like six punches very much.


    Although because of the great enemy of the big tube wood family, Zu Xing, and the suppression of Wang Haoqiang''s horizontal strength, she would not immediately fight with the six fists, but it''s still no problem to make a few mockery.


    "I''m different from you. I was, am and will be!"


    He took a deep look at the old opponent, turned his head and ignored it, but a trace of pity flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Maybe he did have other plans to surrender to Wang Hao in the early stage, but he was completely convinced after submitting, especially after receiving the powerful skill and magic power rewarded by the Lord.


    Having obtained the magic power of the skill, he is now countless times stronger than before. Even if he completely abolished the negative energy in his body because of Wang Hao''s suggestion, he could not be strengthened as others, but it was enough to hang up the old opponent of the snake and fight.


    "Damn it!"


    The pity in the eyes of the six fists was naturally seen by the big snake. He was quite unhappy about it, but he couldn''t figure out why the old opponent was like this.


    She was well aware of the old opponent''s temperament. Although she didn''t have her own defiance, she was also a very arrogant person. She fought with him for tens of thousands of years and couldn''t make him surrender. She really wondered why this guy would surrender to that human in just a few years.


    Although Wang Hao made an alliance with these people, he just made a simple alliance. He won''t trust these guys.


    And he knows very well that once the battle with Datong muzuxing is over, these people will fight against him. After all, he has great interests, and the most important thing is that their ultimate goals are the same.


    For that ultimate goal, there must be a war between each other, and there will only be one winner.


    For this reason, he didn''t disclose his information to these guys, even six fists.


    Not to mention how the six fists organized the strong men to jointly attack the outer defense barrier of Datong muzuxing, Wang Hao on the other side directly reached the interior of Datong muzuxing through the space power contained in the demon Zhentong.


    Although he was assigned to the hard work of guarding the ghost prison star domain, he was also eligible to return to the big tube Mu Zu star once a year.


    The last time, he left a space mark in a remote corner of the great barrel of Muzu, which can directly cross the defense barrier to the interior.


    Yes, what he has to do is to cooperate with the six fists outside, break through the defense barrier of big tube Muzu star, let all the strong ones rush in and contain the strong ones on big tube Muzu star.


    "Whether you win or lose depends on this hand!"


    Carefully took out a blocked blood red flame. Wang Hao flashed to the trunk of the ancestral tree and forcibly bombarded the blood red flame into it.


    This bloody flame is a fake version of karmic fire that he extracted and refined from the infinite negative energy in the ghost prison star domain by using a secret method.


    Although it''s a fake, its power is far less than that of karma in the wild world, but it''s also amazing.


    This karma fire does no harm to good people. Even if you swallow it, it won''t hurt anything, but if it falls on those with overwhelming karma.


    Hehe, the consequences can be imagined.


    It happened that this ancestral tree was devoured by the big barrel wood family, which destroyed countless star regions of the universe. It can really be regarded as a huge karma.


    As soon as the karma fire enters the ancestral tree and contacts the karma of the ancestral tree itself, it is like touching the spark of fire oil, and instantly ignites a prairie fire.


    With the help of the boundless karma of the ancestral tree, the karmic fire swallowed up the whole ancestral tree in an instant at a speed beyond imagination.


    Dozens of light-years of huge flames ignited, burning the huge ancestral tree into a huge torch. The countless large Tongmu people living in it, who have karma, were burned into ashes.


    "Who is it?"


    A huge roar that shook the whole star domain sounded from the inside of the ancestral tree, and a white haired young man stepped out. Although he was also wrapped by the karma fire, the powerful karma fire could not hurt a penny.


    This person is the ancestor of the datongmu family. His real name is datongmu. The datongmu family is named after each other. He is the source of all datongmu people and the first creature to discover and control the ancestral tree.


    At the moment, the handsome faces of the big barrel of wood are twisted like ghosts. They use their space magic power to leave the ancestral tree. Looking at the terrible karma that devours the whole ancestral tree, their killing power soared to the extreme in an instant.


    He practiced in the ancestral tree all the year round, trying to break through that limit, and at the same time, he also wanted to completely refine the ancestral tree.


    Seeing that he could succeed in ten thousand years, but now there have been such changes that he fell short of success, and even he was contaminated with this terrible red flame.


    This strange red flame even he has to spend energy to resist, which consumes a lot of energy in his body, and he can''t get rid of it no matter what method he uses, as if he is integrated with himself.


    "Sure enough, is my ability to foresee the future useless to me? Or I was shielded from the long river of time by the power of the system. "


    Wang Hao looked at his masterpiece and was quite surprised.


    He didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. No one came out to stop him from sneaking into the big barrel mu Zuxing and releasing the karma fire on the ancestral tree, as if he didn''t know his actions.


    He was sure that the great tubal ancestor had the ability to foresee the future. With this ability, he could avoid any disaster, but he succeeded.


    In this way, there is only one explanation left, and his existence cannot be predicted by the other party.


    In fact, he had some doubts about this on the fire shadow planet. According to the information he obtained and the fire shadow plot, he was 90% sure that the six immortals must have the ability to foresee the future.


    Even if it''s not as strong as the big tube Muzu star, it''s not much weaker.


    If the other party can really predict his future, he will kill it before he grows up at all costs.


    But he grew up. Obviously, the six immortals did not predict the future related to him.


    This was finally confirmed in this operation.


    "The system itself is a way to escape. As long as you don''t take the initiative to reveal it, even Hongjun and Honghuang Tiandao can''t count you."


    At this time, xiaomengmeng opened her mouth and explained.


    Although she can''t actively interfere with Wang Hao''s decision, since Wang Hao guessed and confirmed the hidden function of the system, she doesn''t need to hide it anymore.


    "So I can rest assured!"


    Nodding clearly, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the space ahead.


    The space there was forcibly torn apart and a handsome white haired young man came out of it.


    "Are you the ancestor of big tube mu Zuxing? The fruit of the ancestral tree is on you? "


    After looking at the white haired youth opposite, Wang Hao basically determined the identity of the other party.


    In recent years, he did not completely throw himself into the ghost prison star domain. He also investigated the mystery of the big tube wooden ancestor star, and determined that there was a terrible old ancestor hidden in the big tube wooden ancestor star, and the other party was the real controller of the big tube wooden ancestor star and the ancestral tree.


    "You did all this?"


    The big barrel wood, who had barely recovered his state of mind, stared at Wang Hao coldly. The killing opportunity in his heart began to soar again, but he was also vigilant.


    Because he sensed danger in the young generation in front of him, not only did the pupil technique of predicting the future warn him, but his own instinct also reminded him that he was not simple.


    "You have already reached the heaven and man realm of the universe. You are one with the will of the universe. If you want to impact and break through the limits of the universe and get detached, you need to go through the four disasters of heaven, earth and people. It''s a disaster and a test!


    Heaven robbery is the red lotus industry fire ignited this time. Earth robbery is the counterattack of the strong in the ghost prison star region, and human robbery is me. "


    Wang Hao seriously fooled.


    Originally, according to his idea, the two sides should take a taxi as soon as they meet, but he suddenly found an embarrassing reality that he might not be able to beat the guy in front of him.


    The other party has reached the peak of heaven and man in this universe, and even half of his feet have stepped into the broken environment. Over time, he will be able to achieve the strong in the broken environment and get out of this world.


    Now they have been found by the other party. With the ability of others, they can''t run even if they want to run.


    In the face of this situation, he can only take the strongest means, open his mouth to deceive, and don''t expect to deceive the other party lamely, but at least let the other party have scruples, don''t try his best to kill, and let him have the opportunity to break through his own realm.

 Chapter 535

    "What about heart robbery?"


    Big barrel wood was thoughtful and asked Wang Hao what he didn''t say.


    "Heart robbery is your inner disaster, which will breed heart demons. Only by defeating heart demons can your state of mind be perfect, and then carry the supreme power beyond the universe."


    Wang Hao''s expression is still plain, and the attitude of big barrel wood makes him feel a little relaxed and understand that this guy is barely fooled.


    "How to survive the disaster?"


    Big tube wood believed more in Wang Hao''s words.


    "The natural disaster is irreparable. You went the wrong way and swallowed up the universe by using the ancestral tree, which will only lead to the early end and collapse of the universe. Without the barrier of the crystal wall of the universe and the complete control of the power of detachment, you can''t face the erosion of void chaos.


    Therefore, the will of the universe will lower the red lotus industry fire by my hand. If the ancestral tree can carry the past, it can get new life. If it can''t resist the past, it will turn into ashes. This is also the last counterattack of our universe.


    If you want to survive the human robbery, you must wait until I grow to the limit of this universe, and then you defeat me, devour my origin, integrate into one, and finally complete detachment. "


    Wang Hao is still quite calm, but he is flustered. It depends on this time whether he can fool the guy across the street.


    Here, Wang Hao didn''t talk about the land robbery, and big barrel wood didn''t ask. He didn''t pay any attention to the strong ghosts in prison that Wang Hao said represented the land robbery.


    As long as he frees up his hands, those goods can be destroyed without any threat.


    Moreover, the big barrel wood family he created is not vegetarian. Even if most of their hands are swallowed up by the fire, many people in the periphery have escaped. These people are enough to deal with the garbage from the ghost prison.


    "I see, so what are you?"


    With a slight nod, big barrel wood preliminarily recognized Wang Hao''s words, but he was still curious about the origin of this young generation.


    He can see that this younger generation has the blood of the big barrel wood family, and seems to have mutated, and his cultivation is very powerful. No one can be better than him in the whole big barrel wood family, which is a level worse than him.


    This is very rare!


    "The universe is integrated with the inner creatures. The detachment of the creatures will further break the shackles of the universe, sublimate the whole universe and have a higher limit.


    There is nothing more than the two way to transcend life. One is to swallow the essence of the universe, to complete its own detachment, and then to abandon the universe that has lost the essence and collapse, and to face the vast chaos void alone.


    The second is to become the master of the universe, complete the transcendence alone with its own strength, and then lead the universe to break through the shackles, obtain promotion, and finally travel through the chaotic void with itself as a sail and the universe as a boat. "


    "Are you the Savior specially trained by the will of the universe?"


    Big barrel wood thought deeply and guessed Wang Hao''s identity, or an identity deliberately led by Wang Hao.


    "That''s not wrong!"


    With a slight nod, Wang Hao finally told a big truth this time. Although he was an alien Black family, he came with goodwill and said that he could be the Savior of the universe.


    "Half a cosmic day!"


    The big barrel of wood proudly stared at Wang Hao and said in a cold voice, "you only have half a cosmic day to break through. If you can''t break through the bottleneck after that, you will turn into cosmic dust!"


    It''s impossible for him to train with Wang Hao without limit to help him make a breakthrough, and who knows what the mysterious boy said before is a bit true and a bit false. What if someone said that deliberately to delay time?


    Therefore, a limit must be made, and half a cosmic day is the most reasonable and the limit of his patience.


    At the same time, he has to find a way to solve his own Honglian fire, which takes time.


    But no matter what the other party says is true or false, in short, the other party is right. This boy has the potential to break through to his own realm. Once the other party breaks through and devours it, the promotion will be no less than refining the whole ancestral tree.


    At that time, I will break through that shackle and become the real master of the universe.


    "It should be so!"


    Wang Hao recognized this time limit. In fact, he wanted to fight for an hour. Who thought the giant was so generous and gave half a universe day directly.


    Cosmic day is the time unit set by the big barrel wood family, which is equivalent to 36 hours, and half a cosmic day is 18 hours, which is enough.


    "Then fight! Let me see what the Savior trained by the will of the universe can do! "


    After both hands are negative, the big barrel wood still looks proud and cold. At the same time, he also looks forward to Wang Hao''s strength.


    He has been invincible in this world for too long, and invincibility represents a kind of loneliness. This taste is not easy. He is also very happy to meet a good opponent.


    Wang Hao was not vague, nor did he mean to test. He was ready to make every effort at the beginning.


    "Good size - Qianzhang real body!"


    At one sound, two people drank violently and used their magic powers. In a twinkling of an eye, they turned into a giant with a height of thousands of feet. The destruction evil bones in their body poured out and condensed into a set of hard armor, which was filled with destructive power.


    This is not over yet. The bone stubble of the palm surges, and a thousand Zhang giant sword appears. It is surrounded by Yin, Yang, five elements, wind, thunder, magnetism and twelve magical powers of space and time, and there is also a destructive power of extreme tyranny.


    "The name of the sword is shameless. It was forged by destroying my evil bones and fusing twelve magical powers. It has not been stained with blood so far. Today is also its first battle!"


    With the upgraded shameless sword in front of him, Wang Hao said the words of war.


    Big barrel wood looked at the shameless giant sword in Wang Hao''s hand, and then looked at himself with empty hands. He always felt that he would lose face if he didn''t follow.


    "The gun is named purgatory. It was forged by the origin of the destruction of one star domain. It will fight thousands of worlds with me, and there are countless dead souls under the gun!"


    A dark long gun is now in hand. It is all exposed. It turns into a ghost within a radius of tens of thousands of miles. The roaring sound full of resentment and resentment comes one after another. It makes people feel like they are in purgatory. It really deserves the name of purgatory.


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    Both of them said a solemn word, and then Wang Hao turned into a streamer. The upgraded shameless giant sword in his hand swung and cut down wildly. The twelve magical powers on the sword circulated, and the destructive spirit pervaded, and the universe was forcibly torn apart.


    Facing Wang Hao''s sword with all his strength, the big wooden face was surprised. I didn''t expect that Wang Hao''s combat power was no worse than him, and his intention to kill soared.


    The potential of this younger generation is too strong. He has no less strength than him before he reaches the heaven and man realm. If he breaks through the heaven and man realm, he will be much better than him.


    Although invincible is very lonely, but power cannot be shared. He can only be the master of this universe!


    Point out the purgatory magic gun in your hand and forcibly hold the shameless giant sword.


    Before the energy carried by the two supreme weapons burst, their bodies disappeared strangely in an instant. The next moment, the surrounding space continued to burst, showing their flickering figure.


    Both of them have many powers such as time and space, and there are countless tactical means. Naturally, they can''t just go to a simple hand to hand fight. During this period, various attribute powers are constantly exerted to make a paste of the space thousands of miles around.


    The terror spread, and even the six fists who fought with the strong men of the big barrel wood family in the distance felt it, and looked in that direction in horror.


    Even the always rebellious snake was extremely frightened and frightened at the moment. At the moment, she really realized the power of Wang Hao, which was enough to kill her.


    At the beginning, Wang Hao''s experience was weak and his fighting skills were a little astringent. However, with the continuation of the battle, this weak link was also rapidly improved and his strength increased very quickly.


    The big barrel wood fighting with Wang Hao naturally saw the progress speed of Wang Hao. What shocked him more was that this guy''s learning ability was too strong. He was almost like a sponge, constantly learning his own combat skills and experience, and integrating them into himself in an instant.


    This talent is really terrible. If he didn''t have concerns about the four disasters of the people in that world, he wanted to kill the demon at any cost.


    Wang Hao''s progress is really fast. He has opened the enlightenment function to increase his combat power. The bottleneck that originally lay in front of heaven and man is also loosening rapidly.


    In his opinion, the big barrel wood is like a teacher, revealing the mysteries of the universe, heaven and man one by one in front of him, so that he can understand the power of heaven and man in advance and deepen his accumulation again.


    When this information accumulated beyond a certain limit, a roar came into his heart. Wang Hao felt as if he was integrated with the whole universe and had all kinds of incredible powers.


    With the breakthrough of the realm, it has also undergone great transformation. The power of the six basic attributes has been sublimated. Its own God and devil true pupil, immortal body and destruction ghost bone have also been improved.


    In fact, as early as a year ago, all his foundations had accumulated to the limit, but he still practiced hard for a year in order to forcibly expand his own inside information to exceed the limit.


    In this way, once we break through the natural and human environment, all aspects of the foundation will break through quickly because of the loss of the bottleneck, and try our best to raise our strength to the maximum limit.


    After all, this world is different from Xiaoao world. In Xiaoao world, the quantity and quality of the strong are not very good, and there is no heaven and human environment. In that way, he has time to practice slowly, even after breaking through to heaven and human environment, he also has a lot of time.


    But this universe is different. It not only has the big barrel wood family of King''s landing universe, but also hides the super strong man who is the peak of heaven and man, and even half a foot into the broken world.


    Now he can only use deceptive means to fight for half a universe day for himself. Once he breaks through to heaven and man, the other party''s patience will reach the limit, and then try his best to kill.


    If he wants to win, he must have enough inside information to drive all basic attributes to break through at the first time after the breakthrough, so as to have the strongest combat power.


    This will be his greatest confidence in turning the table!


    Sure enough, at the moment when he finished his breakthrough, a long gun wrapped in dark magic gas stabbed out of the space in front of him, and all the forces around him, such as time and space, were imprisoned.


    This is the killing move that big barrel wood has prepared for a long time. Now Wang Hao is enough to make him take it seriously, so one shot is his strongest killing move. Be sure to be foolproof.


    Time and space and other forces are imprisoned. Even if Wang Hao has a magic true pupil that integrates the power of 12 supernatural powers, it takes a breath to crack it.


    One breath seems very short, but in front of the strong at their level, it is enough to kill their opponents thousands of times.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao was ready!


    The purgatory magic gun was blatantly stabbed out, nailed into Wang Hao''s eyebrows, and then the whole head was blown to pieces.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Wang Hao''s headless body, the big barrel wood ten thousand miles away was not happy with the outcome of the war, but had some doubts.


    Although he had full confidence in his strike, and with the help of the power of the divine tree fruit in his body, it was difficult for him to resist such a decisive blow.


    But it''s still too smooth. According to his deduction, the younger generation should struggle a little. With each other''s strength, they definitely have this ability.


    But just now there was no strength to struggle, just like taking the initiative to meet his purgatory magic gun.


    In the big barrel of wood doubt, Wang Hao''s headless body moved strangely.

 Chapter 536

    "War!"


    Wang Hao''s headless body did not die. Even if the purgatory magic gun swallowed up the soul of that part of the head, Wang Hao did not fall, but his own breath became stronger.


    Finally, he took his breasts as his eyes, turned his navel into his mouth, roared and rushed over with a shameless giant sword.


    The space-time and other forces around him were all broken, and Wang Hao could no longer be bound.


    This is the body of the God of war inherited by Wang Hao from the God of war Xing Tian, and the death of the head is a necessary condition to activate this hidden magic power, which is also a big card of Wang Hao.


    He knew that when he had just broken through that state, he could not resist and avoid the long planned final strike of big barrel wood, so he had to fight hard.


    So he made a plan and destroyed his head with the help of the hand of a big barrel of wood, so as to activate the God of war, a divine power hidden in his true spirit.


    However, these calculations are only incidental. His real purpose is to integrate the twelve magical powers into one with the help of the awakened God of war.


    The last time he was fighting against the destiny in Xiaoao world, he found an abnormal phenomenon. He found that the body of the God of war can resonate with the power of the Twelve Gods. Under the traction of the body of the God of war, the power of the Twelve Gods has a tendency to merge into one.


    But at the beginning, Xiaoao''s world heritage was limited, so he couldn''t improve the power of the twelve supernatural powers, so he didn''t really integrate in the end, but showed a trend.


    Although he didn''t understand the reason, he knew it was a chance, a big chance!


    The power of the twelve supernatural powers is strong enough. Just look at the power of the witch family in the era of the great witch disaster. Relying on twelve kinds of magical powers, the twelve ancestral witches compete with the two heavenly emperors of the demon family. They are the top strength in the wasteland world.


    A single magical power is so powerful. How terrible would it be to integrate the twelve magical powers into one?


    So this is his attempt. If he can succeed, he will gain a great power. Even if he fails, he will have no loss.


    Sure enough, as he expected, once the body of the God of war was manifest, the twelve magical powers in the body seemed to add a fusion agent, showing a trend of fusion.


    Although it is only a preliminary fusion, it also shows a major characteristic - immunity.


    Now he can use the body of the God of war to be immune to the attack of the twelve supernatural powers. As long as the intensity is not more than twice the power of his own supernatural powers, he can be immune to it.


    Although the big barrel wood has survived and practiced for countless years, it is certain that the accumulation of these twelve attributes is better than Wang Hao, but it will not be better than too much.


    After all, Wang Hao has ten times the potential of reincarnation nine turns, and the inside information is ten times that of the strong at the same level.


    Even if the big tube wood has the fruit of the ancestral tree, it still can''t surpass wang hao much, let alone double it!


    The twelve attribute forces are the most basic forces in one world, and other forces are basically evolved based on these twelve attribute forces. Even with exceptions, they will be greatly weakened.


    The final result is that Wang Hao, like a crazy soldier, uses all the means of this barbaric collision and smashing a large barrel of wood to forcibly rush in front of the other party.


    For the first time, the big barrel wood had a dignified look on his face. He didn''t avoid it. He stabbed it out and was ready to fight it hard.


    Unfortunately, the result is sad!


    When there was a loud noise, the purgatory magic gun was thrown out by the violent force, and a broken arm flew out.


    Ten thousand miles away, the shape of the big barrel of wood appeared. Looking at the purgatory magic gun and the broken arm, it looked more dignified.


    Wang Hao''s strength is really far beyond his imagination. He is at least five times bigger than him. He has improved too much compared with before.


    Ignoring the broken arm, there was a burst of granulation peristalsis at the broken arm. In the twinkling of an eye, a brand-new arm grew out, and even the broken clothes were restored to their integrity.


    When he reached this state, he would have an immortal body, and the damage on the simple flesh would not be seen.


    Holding his palm falsely, he summoned the purgatory magic gun that was smashed and flew out, and suddenly there was more haze on the big barrel wood surface.


    He found that he could not sense the purgatory magic gun, and the refined gun spirit was wiped out by a force!


    After a deep look at the purgatory magic gun constantly throwing into the distant starry sky, the big barrel wood ignored it, stretched his right hand forward, condensed a torrent of energy and swallowed up Wang Hao who rushed up again.


    As an old strong man who has survived for hundreds of thousands of years, he has numerous means and does not rely on a magic gun. Even if he loses the purgatory magic gun, his combat power will not be weakened at all.


    The energy torrent containing destructive power is raging on Wang Haoqiang''s body, but unfortunately, it is absorbed by the armor shaped by the bone of destruction on the body surface.


    The destructive ghost bone is based on the destructive power of CO killing gray bones and transformed by a ray of destructive God ghost. It itself is a representative of destructive power.


    Nowadays, big barrel wood wants to use destructive power to deal with Wang Hao, but it has miscalculated. Instead of hurting him, he has been absorbed by war armor.


    "He is really an excellent younger generation!"


    The killing in the heart soared again. The big barrel of wood scattered the energy torrent and pointed like a knife to condense an energy sword blade, cut vertically and across the space to Wang Hao.


    "War!"


    With another roar, the upgraded shameless sword in his hand lifted back from bottom to top and chopped the energy blade.


    "You can resist a blow, so what?"


    With a proud sneer, two big barrel trees suddenly appeared around. It''s not a means of separation, but a real body. All three are real bodies!


    This is a powerful time pupil technique, which can summon the past and future self respectively through the long river of time, and be in the same time and space to fight the enemy.


    This is equivalent to adding two helpers at the same level and can be fully trusted. The combat power is not as simple as one plus two.


    In the face of the joint siege of three big barrels of wood, Wang Hao fell into the disadvantage. If the recovery of the God of war was not strong, even if the whole explosion could recover in an instant, he would have been killed long ago.


    With the fierce battle, Wang Hao''s cultivation is also rapidly enhanced.


    You should know that Wang Hao has maintained the systematic enlightenment function since the beginning of the battle. Based on his cultivation at this stage, he is blessed to be comparable to the understanding of the eighth level strong in heaven.


    Such a terrible understanding, the promotion of oneself is beyond imagination.


    In addition, he has accumulated enough information before, so that he can improve himself without scruples.


    As a result, big Tong Mu was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. He found that even if he showed this move, he still couldn''t kill the younger generation, and even the other party was constantly getting stronger and stronger.


    From the very beginning, he can completely suppress it, and even explode his body from time to time. Later, he gradually feels some pressure, and then the younger generation has the trend of being equal to him again.


    The speed of this promotion is too appalling!


    Now big barrel wood regrets that he didn''t kill this evil spirit for the first time, because this evil spirit is not under his control, but it''s too late to regret now.


    Just when Wang Hao wanted to defeat and even kill big barrel wood in turn, the startling vision arrogant barrel wood ancestral star, to be exact, appeared from the ancestral tree.


    Wang Hao and big barrel wood stopped one after another and turned to look at the ancestral tree.


    The space around the ancestral tree was swirling violently, and the ancestral tree shrank rapidly inward with it as the core.


    "What did you do?"


    Big barrel wood tilted his eyes to Wang Hao in the distance, and his heart was more afraid and angry.


    Facing this question, Wang Hao ignored it. He wanted to shake his head to deny it. Unfortunately, the whole head was blown away. If he wanted to shake his head, he had no head to shake.


    This change has nothing to do with him, and he is very puzzled now.


    I thought it was the backhand of the big barrel wood guy, but who thought it wasn''t.


    "Are there any insects hiding in the dark?"


    His face showed a cold smile, and the anger in the big barrel of wood was even worse.


    The ancestral tree was his thing, but today it was violated again and again by these young people, which made his anger accumulate to the limit long ago.


    Originally, the guy in front of him made a karma fire and swallowed up the whole ancestral tree, which was enough to make him angry. Unexpectedly, there is still a third party secretly trying to reap the benefits.


    This is what he can''t tolerate!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ancestral tree based on light years was swallowed into the vortex of space, and then turned into a huge egg, which seemed to be pregnant with some terrible existence.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao and Da Tongmu were dignified at the same time, because they found that the existence even swallowed up the towering fire. This means is really terrible. Obviously, the comer is not weak.


    The existence bred in the giant egg is extremely terrible, causing the whole universe to show terrible visions.


    "This is... Advanced?"


    Sensing the message from the will of the universe, Wang Hao was stunned.


    He originally wanted to wait until he defeated the big barrel wood and stabilized his realm before planning to improve the strength of master Ji naniu, so as to advance the whole universe.


    But before he can finish the layout, the universe will be advanced!


    "Who the hell is inside?"


    Wang Hao was more dignified, but it was difficult to guess the identity of the pregnant person in the egg for a time.


    No way, this is a universe, which has countless life planets, and the fire shadow planet is only one of them.


    Although master Ji naniu is one of the contemporary protagonists of Huoying planet, she is nothing in the whole universe.


    It can be said that there are thousands and thousands of protagonists in this universe. In this situation, it is impossible to guess the identity of the other party, and even whether the other party is human or not.


    "There will be a great disaster later. You can''t run now!"


    To big tube wood reminded a sentence, Wang Hao decisively used the true tears from Dongfang Bai Na Niu.


    Through the previous strong details and fierce battles, his realm in all aspects has been raised to the peak of the world, and he can break through again at any time.


    And true tears are his last cards!


    With the use of true tears, Wang Hao''s cultivation realm has suddenly improved to a great realm, from the peak of heaven and man to the peak of broken realm, that is, the Ninth level limit of earth realm.


    "Hum! Ridiculous! "


    In the face of Wang Hao''s reminder, big tube wood disdained a sneer.


    As the master of the universe, he could never escape humiliation. However, the sneer froze on his face and turned into horror before it could last long.


    He found that he was disconnected from the will of the universe. What made him even more horrified was that a great terror was coming, which made his instincts crazy. If his mind was not tough enough, he might tremble.


    "Oh? Interesting! "


    Wang Hao, who was experiencing the power of the broken environment, suddenly turned to look at the big barrel wood, and some understood the way the destiny of the world came out.


    A huge eye suddenly appeared in the dark starry sky, spanning dozens of light-years, which shocked everyone. The six fists and big snake in the fierce battle also stopped one after another and looked at the eye above with fear.


    This is the destiny body hidden in this world, awakened by the advanced level of the universe, and came to the source of different numbers for the first time.


    God''s destiny set his eyes on the giant egg that swallowed the sacred tree and karma fire for the first time. Everyone''s eyes also turned in the past. Wang Hao seemed to feel something. His eyes were wide open in his chest and filled with incredible things.


    "Master Ji? How could it be that woman? "


    Sensing the familiar breath just revealed from the giant egg, Wang Hao never thought that the mysterious existence in the giant egg was master Ji naniu.


    This is incredible!

 Chapter 537

    "The inheritance I left on the Huoying planet before. Even if the woman is the protagonist of the times, it will take at least hundreds of thousands of years to complete it, let alone break through the realm of heaven and man and even the broken realm. How did the woman do it?"


    Wang Hao thought deeply, but he was still puzzled after thinking about it.


    In order to realize the panic of fooling master Ji with Claude''s vest, he returned to the Huoying planet a year ago when his cultivation reached the seventh level limit of the earth, opened up a different space, and left twelve divine swords for inheritance and matching.


    These are specially prepared for master Ji naniu, and guide her into different space to get inheritance and divine sword.


    It was only one year. At that time, the girl only forced her cultivation to the Ninth level of the world with the help of the fake divine tree. How could she be promoted to the broken world without seeing it for one year?


    "The female owners who can be selected by the system must also be different, and different numbers mean infinite possibilities. Although it''s surprising that the other party can improve so quickly, it''s not impossible. Maybe they also have some kind of adventure against the sky, and then ascend to the sky step by step!"


    Xiaomengmeng then opened her mouth and explained that this is also the real horror of the odd number. In particular, the odd number that becomes the protagonist is more terrible and has unlimited potential.


    Wang Hao knows that although he doesn''t know what the master Ji Na Niang has had against the sky, his cultivation improvement is practical. On the contrary, he can spend less time. Now he only needs the whole equipment and destiny!


    While Wang Hao was thinking, a chain extended from the giant eyes of heaven, plunged into the chest of the big barrel of wood, and pulled it to the giant eyes above.


    The big barrel of wood, who was still full of horror, would connect itself with the giant eyes of heaven with the help of chains, as if he had realized something and laughed strangely and wantonly.


    "I see! i see! Ha ha ha... "


    In his wild laughter, a fruit with mysterious patterns on the surface condensed from his body, and then turned into a streamer and rushed to the giant egg where Master Ji was located. At the same time, another great will came and blessed the master who was still pregnant and changing.


    This is the will of the universe. It has recognized master Ji as the protagonist of the universe. Next, it will get the full support of the will of the universe.


    "Uncle, the situation is a little bad!"


    Suddenly, xiaomengmeng opened her mouth and her tone was unprecedented.


    Wang Hao had no words and waited for xiaomengmeng''s next words, but his heart also sank.


    It must be an unimaginable event that can make xiaomengmeng so calm.


    "The destiny of this universe is likely to evolve the power of the way of heaven, and its combat power may have exceeded the limit of the earth."


    "The power of heaven!"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help exclaiming. It''s really that the power of heaven is too famous. It''s not only shown in those Honghuang novels, but also heard of this supreme power in his previous life.


    It is said that the sage can place the original God on the heavenly way, so as to obtain the authority to mobilize the power of the heavenly way, and the strength has been greatly improved. This is the saying that all saints are mole ants.


    Although the power of the heavenly way of the cosmic destiny evolved by itself, it is far from being compared with the power of the heavenly way of the boundless heavenly way, but it is not comparable to other forces.


    "So fate wants that guy to agree!"


    Looking at the big barrel of wood constantly pulled into the destiny giant eyes, Wang Hao understood the intention of the destiny giant eyes.


    "The power of the way of heaven is not something that this universe can carry. Once the destiny takes the hand, this universe will be destroyed. Therefore, we can only choose to temporarily integrate with the creatures in the universe, fight with you and eliminate all anomalies."


    Xiaomengmeng explained in a deep voice.


    "So the difficulty of our strategy will be reduced?"


    Wang Hao''s big mouth in his abdomen tilts up. This is good news!


    You don''t have to face the power of heaven in the state of the whole province. The pressure should be too small. It seems that it''s right that you didn''t continue to fight against the big barrel wood guy before.


    "It will be reduced, but the power of heaven is not what you can resist now. You still have an hour to prepare."


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space is still very afraid. No one knows the terrible power of heaven better than her. She is really not optimistic about Wang Hao''s battle. Even she is ready to run at any time.


    "It''s urgent, but it''s barely enough."


    Wang Hao understood xiaomengmeng''s meaning. Obviously, it takes an hour for destiny''s giant eyes to integrate with the big barrel of wood. The time for the decisive battle is when the integration is completed in an hour.


    "Lord!"


    The space behind Wang Hao was forcibly torn apart, and a six armed giant 100000 meters in size stepped out of it, which was the complete form of the six fists.


    "You have broken through the boundary of heaven and man! Good! "


    He turned and glanced at the man. Wang Hao was very satisfied with the guy''s progress.


    He has carefully trained this man for several years, which can almost be said to be giving him everything.


    This guy''s cultivation has reached the seventh level peak of the earth realm. He can achieve the heaven and man realm of the world only one step away.


    Later, after practicing the skill he gave, the inside information has been profound countless times, and it is infinitely close to the realm of heaven and man.


    Through this fierce battle with Datong muzuxing, it is natural to completely stimulate this heritage and achieve heaven and man.


    As long as you break through to heaven and man, you will be recognized by the will of the universe. Even if the universe is advanced and the limit is improved, you can quickly cultivate to a new heaven and man in the future.


    This is basically the same as the situation of Xiaoao world. Unfortunately, the universe is too huge, and the decisive battle is too fast and too hasty.


    Otherwise, he will definitely be able to establish a force and cultivate a large number of strong people in heaven and human environment, and even strong people in broken environment.


    "It all depends on the help of the magic power given by the Lord!"


    Six fists respectfully replied, and his heart was full of sincere service.


    Although he also broke through the realm of heaven and man, the master''s progress was more exaggerated and terrible. The gap between them was not reduced, but widened.


    Now facing the Lord, he feels like an ant, which can be killed by the other party at any time.


    "The next battle will determine the life and death of our universe. You can''t participate in the battle at that level. If something happens to me in this battle, please protect the people there for me!"


    Wang Hao stretched out his hand and pointed to the giant egg of master Ji. I''m afraid this battle will be more difficult and tragic than the decisive battle of Xiaoao world. He may not be able to succeed, but he is also sure to die with his life that day.


    In such a fierce battle, he couldn''t take care of the master Ji naniu, so he had to ask this man.


    With that, Wang Hao threw out a innate true power to the six fists, which was full of a skill he had just pushed and performed, including the cultivation of the eight and nine levels of the earth, and even the cultivation direction of the back heaven.


    This is the reward for this subordinate!


    "My subordinates will live up to the Lord''s trust!"


    Six fists knelt on one knee and solemnly promised.


    "Yes!"


    With a reply, Wang Hao sank into his body and accelerated the integration of the twelve supernatural powers.


    Although he doesn''t know what the twelve supernatural powers will eventually integrate, it is inevitable that they will be strong, which is the only card he can compete with the power of heaven.


    He is now countless times stronger in all aspects than the final decisive battle of Xiaoao world. Under the traction of the body of the God of war, the twelve magical powers are no longer a trend of integration, but really integrated.


    The energy required for fusion is unimaginable. Wang Hao must not remove the Qianzhang real body of Ruyi magic power and turn it into a body height of 250.


    The shameless sword of Qianzhang upgraded version also shrinks, but it is a condensation, which further enhances its quality.


    It may also be that destiny itself is opposed to a certain force. Stimulated by the breath of destiny, the integration of the twelve supernatural powers is quite smooth and more and more rapid. A great power of vicissitudes is bred in Wang Hao.


    "Click, click..."


    The sound of fine cracking kept ringing. The bone armor on Wang Hao''s body surface collapsed rapidly, revealing his strong body. Even his body was difficult to bear this supreme power and spread countless cracks.


    If Wang Hao hadn''t forcibly controlled it, I''m afraid his body would collapse.


    Not only is his body on the verge of collapse, but the surrounding space is also full of cracks, which obviously can not carry this supreme power.


    At the same time when this supreme power appeared, a broken memory picture emerged from the depths of the true spirit. Although the picture was very broken, it also made Wang Hao understand the essence of this supreme power.


    "The road of power!"


    Wang Hao lost his voice in shock. He didn''t expect that the final fusion of the twelve magical powers was the power of the road of power.


    Although it is only a trace of the road of power, it is also quite terrible.


    We should know that the road of power is the unique power of Pangu God. Pangu God not only used it to create a new world, but also killed three thousand chaotic gods and demons, and finally created the wasteland world.


    However, since the great God Pangu, the avenue of power has been cut off, and even Sanqing has failed to inherit this supreme Avenue.


    I didn''t expect that such a great road would manifest in him.


    No, it should be manifested in the God of war Xing Tian.


    The memory pictures that emerged from the depths of the true spirit are inherited from the God of war Xingtian.


    It turns out that the God of war Xing Tian is also a congenital great witch bred from the Pangu temple. In essence, he is at the same level as the twelve ancestor witches.


    Although Xing Tian is a great witch, he rarely inherited the inheritance of Pangu great God, obtained the avenue of power, obtained the recognition of a fragment of Kaitian God axe, and finally turned into a battle axe.


    In order to make Pangu''s father God''s power road truly reappear, the twelve ancestral witches forced a drop of blood essence for Xing Tian to absorb and refine, so as to accumulate the power road.


    It turns out that the avenue of power is the product of the final integration of the avenue controlled by the twelve ancestral witches, which is also the fundamental reason why the twelve ancestral witches can gather Pangu''s real body when they set up the twelve heavenly gods and evil array.


    The real body of Pangu is not only the flesh of Pangu great God, but also a powerful road. Although it is broken, it also has the power of slaughtering saints. Even if the saints are right, they have to avoid its front.


    Wang Hao''s true spirit is inherited from the God of war, Xing Tian. He has awakened the body of the God of war and naturally obtained some inheritance of Xing Tian. The integration of the twelve supernatural powers is an instinct inherited by the God of war, Xing Tian. Now it''s cheaper for Wang Hao.


    As the strongest power of Pangu great God, the power of the power Avenue is enough to compete with the power of the heavenly way. Although his power Avenue may not even be a fur, the power of the heavenly way evolved by the cosmic destiny is also far less than the power of the Honghuang heavenly way.


    The comparison between the two sides is half weight.

 Chapter 538

    "Power! This is power! "


    Since the birth shape reappeared in the giant eyes of destiny, I felt the power in my body countless times stronger than before, and the big barrel wood couldn''t help but sing intoxicated.


    This power is too powerful. I feel like an omniscient God. Waving my hand can destroy the universe and even restart the universe.


    Compared with his previous strength, he was a child''s play, and there was no comparability at all!


    Waving his hand, he integrated the fate giant eyes behind him into his body. The big barrel of wood looked maliciously at the giant egg bred by the master, and then turned to Wang Hao.


    According to the message conveyed to him by the mysterious existence, as long as these two outliers are erased, he can completely possess this power.


    Therefore, these two beings must die!


    "Well?"


    Big wooden eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his eyes to Wang Hao were more cautious.


    Having gained the power of heaven, he is already an omniscient and omnipotent God. As long as he is in this universe, he can know everything about each other. Even if it is a woman bred in a giant egg, he can know his own situation and kill it with a wave of his hand.


    But this kind of omniscientism failed in the younger generation opposite, and even he could not sense the little situation of the other party.


    The discovery alerted him.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Trying to maintain his body that was about to collapse, Wang Hao fixed his eyes on the big barrel of wood that had fused with the destiny.


    He had deliberately waited for the other party''s integration to be completed. Only by fully integrating the destiny into his body, can he in turn imprison the destiny and lose the ability to escape.


    Otherwise, once a decisive battle with fate, the other party will suddenly run away when things are bad, or hide.


    Although he now integrates the power of the road of silk power, he can''t bear it at all, that is, he can''t fight for a long time.


    As long as the other party hides for a period of time, he will not hold on first.


    What we have to do now is to find a chance to kill and devour the big barrel of wood and its destiny.


    "You don''t have to wait any longer!"


    The big barrel of Wood said in a cold voice, raised his palm, and a light gun suddenly exploded. Where the light gun passed, time and space were in chaos, and the universe issued a sad cry of unbearable weight, as if it was difficult to carry this supreme power.


    This move has been used before, but now it uses the power of heaven, which is much more powerful than before.


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing the blow, Wang Hao smiled.


    There is another reason for the integration of big barrel wood and destiny before, that is, he basically knows the bottom card moves of big barrel wood. Even if the other party inherits the stronger power of heaven, it is bound to use its own moves before.


    After all, this degree of destiny only has simple consciousness, and it is impossible to carry powerful killing moves. The only thing that is difficult to deal with is the power of the Tao that day.


    Although the power of this move used by big barrel wood has increased by an unknown number of times, it is the same routine, which is much easier to deal with.


    The soles of the feet stepped hard in the void, the body rushed out, and rushed up with the light gun.


    Now the twelve magical powers in his body have merged into the power of the road of power. He can no longer use the twelve magical powers, so he can only rush up with his flesh.


    As he rushed, Wang Hao laughed excitedly and said, "ha ha... My plan is indeed right. You are the best bait to lead out the destiny. Stand there and don''t move. I have reserved the power of the Tao in your body!"


    "What?"


    Big tube wood was surprised. He didn''t expect that the man had such a deep plan. Even he just knew that the power in his body was called the power of heaven, but the other party knew it first.


    Moreover, it seems that he is always under the control of the other party like a chess piece, and even his own integration of the power of heaven is also in the other party''s plan.


    This is terrible!


    Coupled with Wang Hao''s invincible posture of rushing with his own light gun against the power of heaven, the first reaction of big barrel wood is to escape!


    Fortunately, this absurd idea just flashed away. Not to mention the orders given to him that day, but only with their current strength, where could he escape?


    Even if they escape to the edge of the universe, the other party can pursue them.


    What''s more, he is still a real strong man. As a strong man, he does not lack the courage and consciousness to fight. Moreover, the victory or defeat is uncertain, and the winner is still unknown!


    "The jade of the end!"


    Throw away the useless light cannon, stretch your hands forward, and the power of heaven in your body surges out. A dark energy ball gradually condenses in the palm of your hands, which is very similar to the sixth Taoist jade of Huoying planet, but it should be countless times stronger.


    At the moment when the jade of the end Yan appeared, the cry of the universe was deeper, and even countless cracks appeared on the crystal wall of the universe. Obviously, this power has far exceeded the bearing limit of the universe.


    "Die!"


    With a fierce roar, the big barrel wood forcibly pushed out the condensed Zhongyan jade and locked Wang Hao''s body.


    "Groundbreaking!"


    With the same roar, Wang Hao swung the upgraded shameless sword compressed to the extreme and cut down wildly, adding the power of the road of power in his own body.


    Of course, his groundbreaking move has nothing to do with Pangu God. It just feels more powerful. It means the same as the name of the move to split Huashan.


    But it is also extremely extraordinary. This blow contains all the martial arts details of Wang Hao''s growth so far. It is a blow that he really surpasses the peak.


    A distinctive space crack was forcibly cut out, and a terrible air stream of chaotic color emerged from it, swallowing everything in the place it passed.


    Even the upgraded shameless sword condensed to the extreme has been eroded and reduced by a large circle.


    This is that the crystal wall of the universe was really cut, allowing the chaotic forces of the peripheral chaotic void to emerge.


    Wang Hao''s move really has a trace of groundbreaking power.


    The shameless sword and the jade of Zhongyan collided with each other. They were deadlocked for a moment, and then both burst to pieces and fought evenly.


    At the moment when the jade of Zhongyan and the shameless sword burst, the big barrel wood sensed a fatal crisis, and the source was in the direction of the explosion of the shameless sword and the jade of Zhongyan.


    Without much thought, he immediately withdrew and gathered a defense shield around him with the power of heaven to resist the explosive shock wave.


    Unfortunately, although the shock waves of the two most powerful offensives are extremely destructive and can indeed bring a sense of crisis to the big barrel wood, the biggest crisis does not come from this.


    The big barrel wood is not only the shock wave, but also a figure.


    A rather miserable figure!


    It can no longer be called a person. There is only one skeleton left all over the body, and even the skeleton has been eroded a lot.


    There was a supreme strong wave on him, and all forces within ten meters were forcibly suppressed, even time and space were solidified.


    The skeleton''s right hand is like a sword, which pierces the protective cover formed by the power of heaven, and then pierces into the chest and abdomen of the big barrel of wood.


    At this time, the big barrel of wood just reacted. He was shocked and angry, summoned up the power of heaven in his body, reluctantly broke free from the suppression and retreated violently.


    "No!"


    As soon as he withdrew from the ten meter range to suppress himself, the big barrel wood felt something wrong. Looking at the mysterious light group caught in the palm of the skeleton, he roared wildly, and was ready to rush up and snatch it back.


    That light mass is the destiny noumenon stored in his body. Once he loses the destiny noumenon, he will lose everything. The power of heaven in his body will become rootless duckweed and eventually degenerate into the previous posture.


    Having experienced the power of heaven, he didn''t want to change back to his original appearance.


    Anyway, he has to take back the origin of destiny!


    "Cut!"


    Facing the big barrel of wood that rushed up to die, Wang Hao, who only had a skeleton frame, cut down with his empty left hand and fingers like a sword.


    The big wooden body that rushed to Wang Hao''s body turned into a streamer and flew backwards. On the way, his body burst into countless fragments, and the core soul will was destroyed by Wang Hao''s power road.


    You can''t die anymore!


    "Xiaomengmeng, hurry up, I can''t suppress this thing any more!"


    Ignoring the whole broken big barrel of wood, Wang Hao laboriously urged xiaomengmeng in his heart.


    Although he skillfully got the source of destiny, the source of destiny did not lose the power of resistance. Now he reluctantly suppressed it with his remaining power road, but this suppression could not last.


    Once their own power road is completely exhausted, they will not be able to suppress the origin of destiny.


    Fortunately, xiaomengmeng didn''t disappoint him. In the next moment, the fate source in the palm of his hand suddenly disappeared and was swallowed into the system space by xiaomengmeng.


    As long as you enter the system space, it is difficult to jump any more regardless of the strength of the origin of destiny.


    As the origin of destiny is accepted, Xiao Mengmeng devours and absorbs all the forces of heaven and chaos raging on the surface of Wang Hao''s skeleton.


    Previously, in order to solve the battle as soon as possible, Wang Hao forcibly broke through the explosion core of the two most powerful offensives. He was seriously injured and almost didn''t even have a bone residue left.


    Moreover, the chaotic power from the chaotic void and the heavenly power of the big barrel of wood Zhongyan jade are difficult to entangle, which suppresses his recovery power. Otherwise, he would have recovered completely at the moment of rushing out. How could he maintain the miserable state of a skeleton.


    Without the suppression of the power of chaos and the power of heaven, a trace of granulation crazily bred on Wang Hao''s skeleton. Ten minutes later, it finally recovered completely, and even the shattered head grew again.


    "The recovery speed is tens of thousands of times slower. Is it because the source has suffered a heavy blow?"


    Wang Hao is very dissatisfied with the recovery speed this time. It''s too slow.


    But there is no way. The chaotic force that broke the crystal wall of the universe and the heavenly power of big barrel wood are not easy to match. Wang Hao''s strong resilience is restrained seriously.


    Even if the two forces are removed, they still leave irreparable damage, and naturally they can''t recover to their peak state.


    "Damn it!"


    Wang Hao, who was checking his own condition, suddenly changed his face, tore the space with the residual force of the road of strength, and came to the giant egg of the master of Arts.


    The six fists that had been guarding the giant egg fainted, and the soul will suffered an unprecedented heavy blow. If he hadn''t changed his skill to make his soul powerful countless times, and broken through to the realm of heaven and man, I''m afraid he would really die.


    Stabilizing the soul will of the rapid collapse of the six fists and integrating it into the space opened up by him, Wang Hao looked around gloomily, but got nothing.


    The situation of six fists shows that there is still a powerful enemy hidden in the dark, but the other party is too good at hiding. If he still has twelve magical powers, he can find the person who secretly attacks over a long period of time.


    But now all his magical powers are integrated into the road of power. He has temporarily lost that power, so he has no choice.


    "I see how long you little mouse can hide!"


    Seeing that there was no trace, Wang Hao was too lazy to continue to pay attention to the secret enemy.


    If the other party is so cautious, it can only prove that the other party is not very strong. At least he can''t defeat the six fists head-on. At most, he is a strong man in heaven and man.


    Although this combat power is not weak, it is nothing to him.


    When he recovers afterwards, he has plenty of ways to find out and solve it.


    "Click..."


    Just then, a fine click sounded. Wang Hao suddenly turned his head and looked at the giant egg that gave birth to master Ji.

 Chapter 539

    Ji, the master who thoroughly integrated the power of the ancestral tree and the power of karma fire, opened her eyes and moved her mind. The twelve divine swords around her body quickly stabbed out, and the hard eggshell broke before long.


    "Tut tut...... I''ve seen so many people, but I''m still a master. Your figure is the best!"


    The sound of teasing came from his side. The master turned his head and saw that the original indifferent face was colder. The violent killing intention gushed out of his eyes and rolled over the man opposite without concealment.


    "Add vine break!"


    The man''s name was said word by word, and the killing in the heart of master Ji climbed to an extreme.


    She has been practicing hard in recent years, even taking such a big risk this time, in order to kill this man, avenge her family relatives, his brother, and the Shenluo family who preached her kendo.


    Now that she finally has the power to match it, it''s time to kill it.


    "It seems that you have also had a wonderful adventure. Is it Claude? I knew that man wouldn''t die so easily.


    It''s a pity that he was too stupid and had the flaw of feeling. I just caught his girlfriend Tifa that day and let me easily solve the man. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t completely solve it. Finally, he passed the supreme Kendo of Shenluo family to you! "


    Wang Hao pretended to be a big boss, and there was no sense of villains dying of talking too much.


    Now is not the time to showdown with this girl. I have to stimulate again so that my plan can be better implemented.


    The most important thing is that he wants to see if he can lead out the enemy hidden in the dark and let the mouse hidden in the dark live. He is really unhappy.


    "Add vine break!"


    Gnashing her teeth, she said the name again, and the killing intention in the heart of master Ji was even more serious.


    "Tell me what else you have now and let me taste the taste of being loved again!"


    Wang Hao''s evil smile and arrogance made the bones of his palm move, condensing a strange long sword four meters long.


    He now wears the image of sarofis and will have supporting weapons.


    He is not used to authentic Dao, so he can only shape an authentic sword. Anyway, as long as the length reaches the standard.


    "Die!"


    Master Ji''s patience has also reached the limit. She roared and rushed with the main divine sword of the twelve divine swords. The eleven divine swords suspended around her followed, and arranged a mysterious sword array to cover Wang Hao.


    "Dangdang..."


    The fierce collision sound came out. Wang Hao calmly waved the authentic sword in his hand to resist many divine swords, and suppressed the master Ji with strong strength and skills.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Wang Hao was very satisfied, not only with the strength of the master, but also with the twelve divine swords.


    When the twelve divine swords were molded before, due to the limitation of cultivation, they were only molded into seven level earth divine soldiers in the earth.


    But now the twelve divine swords are bred in the giant egg together with master Ji naniu, and have been greatly blessed by the will of the universe. They have been advanced to the Ninth level of earth divine soldiers, and are integrated with master human swords.


    All these were beyond his expectation, but the effect was very good, which could save him some effort.


    Holding a sword in one hand, Wang Hao suppressed the master Ji. Wang Hao said with a calm smile: "I''m very satisfied with your progress when I meet you again. I''m going to give you a gift, but I don''t know what you like? What do you think of ''despair''


    Imitating sarofis''s tone, Wang Hao said with an evil smile. His attack suddenly intensified, making it harder for the master to resist.


    The avenue of power was blessed on the temporary authentic sword, temporarily blocked the 11 divine swords of master Ji, fell into the sky, and even the main divine sword in master Ji''s hand was blown out.


    Although master Ji Jinniu swallowed up the ancestral tree and raised her cultivation strength to a broken state, it was just a state of pulling out seedlings and encouraging. It was difficult to give full play to half of her own strength. Naturally, she was not Wang Hao''s opponent.


    Not to mention that Wang Hao still has some power of the road of power in his body. This is not the existence that master Ji can contend with, even if he has the blessing of the will of the universe.


    In front of the power road inherited from Pangu God, even the will of the universe must retreat!


    When the sharp point of the sword pierced into the master''s body, Wang Hao picked up his delicate body, and then his wrist shook rapidly, stabbing hundreds of swords in an instant.


    Of course, he is not trying to destroy flowers, but using this seemingly cruel means to break the power of the road of power into the master''s body and suppress the power of the ancestral tree and boundless karma fire in his body.


    This woman is a complete madman.


    The power of the ancestral tree is boundless. Even the big barrel of wood has to spend hundreds of thousands of years to refine slowly, and the boundless industry fire is even more terrible. Even Wang Hao dare not touch it easily, but the woman swallowed it.


    This is a real version. I don''t know how to write the dead word!


    If it had not been for the cosmic will to bless this girl and temporarily suppress the power of karmic fire and ancestral tree, this girl would have died long ago, and there would be no bone residue left.


    Through the fight just now, we can see the bad situation in the girl. He can only use this seemingly cruel but actually laborious means to help.


    In fact, it is not really cruel. It can be regarded as an acupuncture method. At most, the needle is a little bigger.


    Moreover, for a strong person of this level, the body can be called an immortal body. This damage is really just some skin trauma.


    "What a disappointment!"


    Finally, he used the temporary authentic sword to pick up the compendium master Ji''s delicate body again. Wang Hao sighed with disappointment, then turned his face and said with a satisfied smile: "but I''m very satisfied with the power you bring. As long as I swallow your power, I will be able to reach the perfect state!"


    As soon as the authentic sword in his hand was taken away, he reached out and pinched the slender neck of compendium Ji, making a posture of swallowing the power in compendium Ji, a full villain style.


    In fact, he acted like that before sensing all around. He mostly wanted to lead out the enemy hidden in the dark.


    He doesn''t believe that when he makes a power to devour master Ji and will become more powerful later, the other party can resist it!


    As long as the other party appears, he can lock it and kill it!


    Of course, although it''s pretending, the acting still needs a full set.


    Urge the residual power in the body, and frantically devour the ancestral tree power and immeasurable karma fire power in the master Ji.


    These two forces are not what master Ji naniu can control the integration, so we still have to let him go out, devour it, forcibly integrate and refine it with the help of his own power, and then return it to master Ji naniu.


    While swallowing, the corners of Wang Hao''s mouth suddenly aroused, revealing a trace of evil smile.


    The little mouse hiding in the dark can''t help it at last!


    A ripple appeared in the space behind Wang Hao, and an invisible arrow came silently.


    It is an arrow condensed by the power of pure soul, which is specially aimed at the soul.


    "I see!"


    Sensing this soul arrow, Wang Hao suddenly realized that the guy with six fists was planted in this means.


    "I got you!"


    The authentic sword in Wang Hao''s hand suddenly stabbed out and pierced through the infinite space into the strong one hidden in the dark.


    But before he could go any further, Cui made great efforts to kill the other party completely. A slender but extremely powerful leg kicked him hard at the key of being a man. Rao was Wang Hao''s strong strength, and his face changed dramatically.


    He felt as if he had just heard two broken eggs. Even his body couldn''t bear that power.


    The whole body was kicked into the air by the power carried by the beautiful legs. A beautiful shadow and twelve divine swords blocked all the space around him.


    "Super martial god Ba cut!"


    A cry full of crazy killing intent sounded. Master Ji turned into a phantom and continuously launched an attack on Wang Hao''s body with twelve divine swords. At the same time, a magical force emerged from each of the twelve divine swords to form a mysterious array to ban Wang Hao.


    It''s not over yet. The will of the universe may also see that Wang Hao, a black family, blessed his own strength on the large array composed of gang Shou Ji and twelve divine swords.


    Rao Shiwang Hao also has some power of the road of power, but it is difficult to break free for a moment. He can only continue to bear the attack of master Ji naniu.


    I don''t know how long it lasted until the power in master Ji''s body was completely exhausted, she stopped the attack and fell into a coma.


    Wang Hao, who has endured this wave of attack, is gloomy. At the moment, he is really miserable. His body is full of holes. What''s more, there is a terrible flame attached to these wounds.


    Up to now, he finally understood that the master Ji had the confidence to devour the ancestral tree and the limitless karma fire. It turned out that the woman got the blissful box that devoured the gods and demons in Yunlei gorge and frantically sealed it into her body.


    Suppress the ancestral tree and boundless karma fire with the power of destroying gods and evil spirits.


    And this terrible flame is the fusion product of immeasurable karma fire and destruction god evil, with strong destructive power.


    The worst thing is that his soul has been broken by this wave of attack, and it will be very troublesome to recover from this injury.


    The most pitiful thing is that the hidden danger in the girl, master Ji, broke out. The immeasurable karma fire, the ancestral tree and the power to destroy the gods and evil spirits vied with each other. If there were not the power of the cosmic will on this woman, it would have blown into a fireworks.


    Therefore, he is now faced with a choice, either to save himself with the participation force of the only force Avenue in his body, or to save master Ji naniu.


    This is a multiple-choice question!


    "Shit, do I deserve it?"


    Wang Hao was so depressed that he was almost autistic. This move of Shanzhai version of super research wushenba chop was specially made for the master Ji Na Niang. He just wanted to pretend to be forced, but he was killed.


    The most pitiful thing is that move to lift the Yin leg. Where did the woman learn it? It''s really cruel!


    Just now, he sensed that two bird eggs were badly hurt. Although they didn''t break, they were almost the same.


    Originally, it was nothing, but in the later chaojiu wushenba chop, the woman gave him a sword and castrated him directly.


    "Count your life, master Hao, I don''t have extra strength now, otherwise I have to put you in the right place!"


    "Duan Jun is really unexpectedly embarrassed!"


    Ripples appear in the space around me, and a charming shadow is twisted out of it. It is really the big man of women''s clothing - big snake Ji!


    "I didn''t expect you to be the last person to see me off!"


    Seeing the guy who has been coveting his beauty, Wang Hao''s face turned green.


    "Bring the master!"


    Wang Hao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy. Wang Hao is ready to deal with the problem in the crazy woman, gangshou Ji.


    Big snake Ji couldn''t deny it. She reached out and summoned the master Ji who was seriously injured and dying not far away.


    She has made great progress in recent years. She already has three-level cultivation strength in the earth. She can survive in the starry sky and shuttle through space.


    This time I just came here at the last minute through space force.


    "Last time I left a mark on your left, this time on the right!"


    It seemed that Wang Hao thought of something. With an obscene smile, he stretched out his hand and put it on the great bank on the right of gang Shou Ji, branded the only power left in his body in gang Shou, and completely suppressed the three forces of destruction shensha, immeasurable karma fire and ancestral tree.


    Although the essence of these three forces is high, they are much worse than the road of power. Even if there is only a trace left, it is enough to suppress them.


    Without the power of the last avenue of power, Wang Hao could no longer suppress the burning of the strange flame on his body, and his whole body was rapidly melting and destroying.

 Chapter 540

    After branding the power of the avenue of power, Wang Hao felt that it was not safe enough. He integrated the twelve divine swords of master Ji into his body and formed a large array of auxiliary power avenue to suppress the three forces in his body.


    The twelve divine swords were originally forged by him. He naturally has a certain control, especially when master Ji was seriously injured and fell into a coma.


    "What is the situation in the tolerance world now? Still at war? "


    While fine tuning the connection between the twelve divine swords and the avenue of power one by one, Wang Hao asked.


    Since he left the demon star for a year, the forbearance community began the third forbearance World War. At the beginning, shayin village, Yanyin village, Muye village and Wuyin village jointly besieged the land of thunder and the land of iron.


    This war lasted for three years. In the end, six immortals may have secretly shot, causing natural disasters such as tsunami, volcanic eruption, earthquake and so on, and destroying the whole land of the land of thunder and iron.


    Three generations of Lei Ying were forced to immigrate the people of iron country and Lei country to the demon star as a whole.


    Although the base there is not ready, it can barely carry it.


    Without the rival of iron country and thunder country, the four tolerance villages in the tolerance world fought against each other and jointly besieged Muye village.


    There was no way. In order to complete the branch task of master Ji naniu, Wang Hao changed a lot of Ninja secrets for some people in Muye village and Ninja demons.


    Although the potential is not as good as the samurai road he created, there is no problem in cultivating to the sixth level of the world, that is, the highest peak of the shadow level.


    As a result, Muye village showed too many top experts, especially the master Ji, who rose rapidly and was even more terrible than the fire shadow thousand hand column of the early generation, and was finally targeted by other forbearance villages and besieged together.


    The last time he went back to prepare the twelve divine swords and kendo inheritance for master Ji naniu, the war in the forbearance world was still going on, and there was a tendency to fight more and more fiercely. The four forbearance villages were almost out of their heads.


    I don''t know what''s going on now?


    "It''s still playing, and it''s worse than you saw when you left last time."


    Big snake Ji''s face showed an evil smile and disdain for all the strong people in the tolerance community.


    They have begun to attack the sea of stars, but what can those people do if they still play on one-third of an mu of land on the Huoying planet?


    Wang Hao sighed. He understood that this third forbearance World War was more than ten times larger than the third forbearance World War in the fire and shadow plot. It was terrible.


    "What about the old leader? Or is he still the president of his orphanage? Messenger of peace and justice? "A great writer who has surpassed today for a thousand years?"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help thinking of the old leader of Zhicun Tuan Zang. Maybe Zhicun Tuan Zang was hated in the fire shadow plot, but after he was lame, the guy''s painting style changed greatly.


    I don''t know what''s going on now?


    At the beginning, the old man did not agree to join his camp, but still insisted on completing his peace plan.


    He can also see that the old guy doesn''t value peace at all. What he really wants is to prove his correctness to the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day and the dead second generation of fire shadow thousand hands.


    Only he can bring peace to Muye village and the whole forbearance world, and let the world know that he is more suitable to be a fire shadow than the third generation of fire shadow ape flying day chop. It also proves that the decision of the second generation of fire shadow thousand hands to choose ape flying day chop as the third generation of fire shadow was wrong.


    In this way, even if he eventually fails, his thoughts and will will will be passed on to future generations, remembered by future generations, and remain famous in history in the real sense.


    This is much better than simply being a fire shadow.


    After all, even if you are a good fire shadow, you will soon be forgotten. Most of the original Muye people even don''t know that the power of the early generation of fire shadow is mu Dun, and the strongest among the thousand hand gates of the second generation of fire shadow is the art of flying thunder god.


    These two fire shadows have only passed away, but they have been forgotten for thirty or forty years. It can be seen how sad the essence is.


    However, the road of Tuan Zang is impassable. The concept of peace and justice can be inherited forever, not to mention that the old guy shamelessly wrote so many great works under the pretext of his original notes.


    As long as one of these books can be handed down, the name of Zhicun group will not be forgotten.


    Now the old guy has a series of titles like thinker, revolutionist, militarist, educator and so on. The popularity is far less than that of the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day.


    I''m afraid this is the life that the old guy wants.


    "As you expected, and the old guy recently got together with the old guy of three generations of thunder shadow and secretly plundered the excellent female ninjas and civilians in major tolerance villages."


    Speaking of this, big snake pill is very unhappy. After all, she is also a daughter now. She will be dissatisfied with Zhicun Tuan Zang and three generations of Lei Ying''s behavior of disrespect for women.


    However, dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, but she will not stop it. She will even provide some convenience and take over the brainwashing and pacification work after robbing people.


    In her opinion, today''s tolerance world is a purgatory. Grabbing the excellent female ninjas from major tolerance villages is taking them out of the fire pit, which is a real good thing.


    "Oh! By the way, the old guy married with night moon AI and chilabi this year and was pregnant with children.


    The pharmacist ye naiyu is pregnant with a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses, which shallow Ming can''t see. However, it''s very likely that it''s a boy. The elder Shuihu is more powerful. It''s quintuplets, two boys and three girls.


    They thought you could go back and have a baby''s full moon, but it looks like they''re going to be disappointed. "


    Looking at Wang Hao''s more and more collapsed body, big snake pill understood that the man couldn''t last long.


    "Master Mito, did you really marry chilabi? And how did Qian Ming get together with the guy night moon AI? "


    Wang Hao''s expression is particularly strange. Although he was happy to see chilabi and whirlpool Mito together at the beginning, he still felt very incredible when they got married.


    In particular, whirlpool Mito is in such good health that she was pregnant with quintuplets at one time. The green hat between the first generation Huoying thousand hand pillars is really big enough!


    I don''t know if that guy will be angry when he is reincarnated by dirt in the future?


    "Night moon AI and Qian Ming are the thread led by three generations of Lei Ying, and they both have that meaning, which can be regarded as congenial.


    As for Mr. Mito, he was also quite flustered at first, but finally chose to seal part of his memory and accept the pursuit of chirabi with a new self. "


    Big snake Ji also knew that Wang Hao would not last long, so she briefly told the inside story.


    "It seems that I really can''t go back to drink their children''s full moon wine, but you can send the gift back for me."


    Wang Hao untied his carry on space and poured out all the things in it.


    "You can choose some suitable things to give to those little guys for me. The big man with six arms is called Liuquan. He is my little brother here. He was plotted. You can also help him take them back and let him have a good rest.


    By the way, the enemy hidden in the dark, I guess, is probably related to the six immortals. The other party was badly hurt by me. It''s impossible to jump out in a short time, but you have to be on guard in the future.


    Also, this is a bit of my perception and deduced magic power. You can help pass it on. "


    After explaining everything, Wang Hao passed on all his secret skills and experiences developed in his last period to big snake Ji, looking like explaining the future.


    "Take the master''s wife back, too. Don''t tell her the truth."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao decided not to tell the girl the truth.


    If he can maintain for a period of time, he will certainly do a play to cheat the girl''s true tears.


    But this plan was really beyond his expectation. He originally wanted to finish the big barrel wood family first, and then return to the layout and finish everything with master Ji.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated, there were many accidents, and finally he was killed.


    Now master Ji naniu has suffered heavy losses, even her will and soul have been seriously damaged. She won''t wake up in a few years.


    He obviously didn''t have that long to wait, so he had to give up.


    Since you can''t get the true tears, there''s no need to let the girl know the truth and increase her sadness.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Big snake pill was in a complicated mood. She clearly sensed that Wang Hao had left a terrible force on Gang Shou Ji. Since that force could suppress the three forces in gang Shou Ji, it would certainly solve the terrible flame on Wang Hao.


    But the man finally left this strength and vitality to master Ji, and he died calmly.


    It made her feel worthless!


    At first, when Wang Hao showed her concern for gang Shou Ji, she and Zhicun Tuan Zang thought it was the man who deliberately revealed it, making them think that gang Shou Ji was his own flaw.


    After all, this man was too insidious, cunning and ruthless at first. Even Zhicun Tuan Zang, who is known as the dark of tolerance, has a deep heart. He thinks he is inferior and calls him a man who is completely in the dark.


    This kind of man can''t be true at all, but now she believes it!


    After all, when the man had a chance to survive, he gave up his life, rescued master Ji and told her to help him hide.


    This truth cannot be questioned, let alone desecrated.


    "I owe her!"


    Wang Hao, who had only one head burned by the fire, said sadly, and then his last body was swallowed by the fire.


    He really owes that girl.


    Although he has different consciousness from his predecessor Kato Duan, that guy is also his reincarnation after all. Seriously, that''s him.


    That guy did such a crazy thing. He not only plotted to destroy the thousand hand family, including the master''s parents and relatives, but also designed to kill the master''s brother thousand hand rope tree.


    This is not over. According to the memory he got from his predecessor, Zhicun Tuan Zang, ape flying day chopping and other wood leaf high-level wanted to kill not only the thousand hand rope tree eliminated by awakened wood Dun blood, but also the master of Arts.


    They were also afraid that the truth of their plot against the thousand hand family would be exposed, and it seemed that the master had found some clues. In order to avoid the exposure of the truth, they had to kill people.


    I''m afraid that in the original work, the big snake pill also knew this. Just now, it killed Kato Duan, its predecessor, in advance, and forged the scene, which caused the master Ji to misunderstand and collapse. It was even more accidental that she suffered from phobia.


    This allows the Muye high-level to temporarily let go of master Ji and let him live until the fire shadow plot officially begins.


    That is, more than 20 years have passed in the fire shadow plot. All the evidence has been destroyed by the ape flying day beheader and others. They are not afraid of the master to check. In addition, there is no one in the original wood leaf, so the master took over the position of fire shadow.


    And at the beginning, Kato Duan got everything he wanted through gangshou, and was really ready to eliminate future troubles from gangshou''s killers.


    Since he has inherited everything from the predecessor of the slag man, this cause and effect will naturally be inherited. Finally, this vitality should be used to compensate the girl!

 Chapter 541

    "Xiaohaozi, your craft is getting better and better."


    The ink knife is very satisfied with the big pass knife in his hand. He is quite satisfied with Wang Hao''s craftsmanship. It is quite good to be able to forge a sixth order earth god soldier with some ordinary minerals.


    Even few people in Jiangcheng have such skills.


    "It''s a pity that this area is too desolate to breed good minerals."


    At last, Mo Dao couldn''t help sighing.


    Their area is extremely desolate and full of ferocious beasts. It is difficult to find high-quality minerals.


    Although Wang Hao''s forging skills are superb and he can forge medium and low-level earth God soldiers with the minerals in the world, he is still a lot worse in essence. He can''t withstand the impact of blood essence. He has to come back to repair after a few wars, otherwise he will jump to pieces.


    If there were high-quality minerals, why would they fight so hard this year?


    Wang Hao grinned and said nothing. In fact, he was very distressed about this.


    Their Jiuli tribe has a high demand for weapons and armor. In addition, they stay here to resist fierce animals. They fight very frequently and consume a lot of weapons and armor.


    And there is no good ore here. Even if his forging skills are superb, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice!


    "Xiaohaozi, I''ve told boss Liefu about you. He''ll come back and repair it in three days. Just ask him at that time."


    After playing with a knife flower, Mo Dao greeted Wang Hao, and then walked out.


    "Thanks, brother Mo Dao!"


    Wang Hao replied with a smile. After the ink knife left, he went to one side, took the boiled water, drank it, and pulled out his own property panel to check it.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: earth level 9


    Spirit: true spirit sword (earth level 9)


    Soul: Yang soul power (earth level 3)


    Soul: seven soul magnetic field (earth level 9)


    God: Innate Mind (earth level 7)


    Qi: innate true power (earth level 9)


    Essence: the power of blood (earth level 9)


    Air transportation point: 67W


    Blood and divine power: the size is satisfactory. It can destroy the evil skeleton, not the divine body, and the true pupil of the divine devil


    Skill method: Nine turn forging formula


    Nine turn Qi refining formula


    Jiuzhuanyangshen formula


    Jiu Zhuan Ning soul formula


    Jiu Zhuan Yun soul formula


    Martial arts: Twelve true magic power, thirteen moves of bloody battle


    Looking at the current property panel, Wang Hao is quite satisfied.


    Although I finally screwed up some of my last tasks in the fire shadow world and died of the wave, most of the tasks were completed, and some of the rest were completed.


    Even less than half of the branch task of tolerance and peace has been completed. It should be the role of the notes and books he sent to the old leader Zhicun group.


    That is to say, the punishment mission failed completely, and 100000 points of luck were deducted.


    So on the whole, he had a good harvest last time. In addition, he brought back more than 3 million gas transportation points after the war with big barrel wood.


    Over the past year, he has been digesting the gains of the fire shadow world, and finally basically improved his cultivation.


    The progress of soul power and innate mind that are difficult to improve is a little slow, but it''s only a matter of time to upgrade to the Ninth level of the earth.


    Of course, in addition to the improvement of cultivation, he did not put down other aspects this year. The greatest progress was the blood and divine power.


    Because when he was in the fire shadow world, he understood all his blood and magical powers very thoroughly. Even if there was no blood of the big tube wood family in the wasteland world, he also created it with his own efforts.


    Of course, it just borrowed the template of the next big barrel wood family. The foundation is still the use of its own strength, and finally named it. It is essentially different.


    Originally, he just wanted to create white eyes, and then integrate the twelve magical powers to create the true pupil of God and devil, so as to prepare for the road of integration in the future.


    But who thought that the potential of this body was far beyond his imagination, even with the immortal body containing infinite vitality and the destructive ghost bone containing destructive power.


    Now he is not inferior to the power of the final showdown with big barrel wood, and even more powerful.


    Of course, this means not counting the road of power, otherwise in the face of that power, even he and I have to kneel.


    "Xiaomengmeng, how long will it take to refine that thing completely?"


    Wang Hao asked in his heart.


    The destiny of the fire shadow world has evolved the power of heaven, and its essence has been greatly improved. Even Xiao Mengmeng wants to refine it for a long time with the help of the power of the system.


    So he hasn''t opened the copy world again in the past year, just waiting for xiaomengmeng''s progress.


    "Half a month!"


    Xiao Mengmeng, who was trying to refine the last point of destiny, replied casually.


    "There is still half a month. I hope I can make a breakthrough!"


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao picked up a broken sword leaning against the corner of the wall and understood it silently.


    Although the Yellow Emperor tribe deliberately drove the soldiers of their Jiuli tribe to form a death camp to resist the attack of fierce animals, it would not really let them die.


    They only need to resist the weak but the largest number of fierce animals, and the strong ones of their own Yellow Emperor tribe kill them.


    Of course, fighting with fierce animals will inevitably lead to casualties. Many strong men of the Yellow Emperor tribe fell here.


    This broken sword was left by a strong swordsman who was comparable to the peak of their Jiuli tribe in heaven. He was robbed from the fierce beast group by ink knife and gave it to him.


    This broken sword left a trace of the strong swordsman''s swordsmanship will. It was because of this trace of swordsmanship will that his true spirit sword was intended to reach the Ninth level of the earth from the seventh level of the earth in just one year, even one foot away from the heaven.


    If xiaomengmeng can completely devour that destiny and promote zhenlingjian to heaven before crossing again, he will have a great advantage in the next world.


    After all, the will of Kendo is the most difficult to improve. The next heaven world may not have the resources of the boundless world, so it''s better to improve here as much as possible.


    Three days passed quickly. A burly man came to Wang Hao''s cave. It was the fierce axe that accepted him at the beginning.


    The fierce axe is much more vigorous than a year ago, and his whole body reveals a creepy evil spirit. The repressed Wang Hao''s breath is stagnant.


    "Listen to Mo Dao say you have something to find me?"


    The fierce axe sat down on a piece of ore impolitely, picked up a ladle, scooped a ladle of water and poured it down.


    "Yes, I have a problem. Please look at it, boss lie axe."


    Wang Hao stepped forward and stretched out his palm. A dark bone blade protruded from his palm, emitting a very destructive wave.


    "What I initially detected was the blood power of fire attribute, but recently I found that I had awakened twelve magical powers. This destruction of evil bones is one of them, and my body also has great vitality."


    Wang Hao tells his own situation, which is also his doubt.


    The destruction and immortality of the body in the wasteland world were not cultivated by him, but the blood power of his own awakening, and the power contained in his body itself.


    This makes him not understand. We should know that in Jiuli tribe, everyone will only have one kind of blood power. Even if parents have different blood power, they will swallow the weak side by the strong side when they are pregnant, and finally only have one kind.


    But this situation is very special, and there is no relevant record in Uncle Kui''s inheritance.


    The most important thing is that now his immortal god body and destruction ghost bone do not complement each other, and they directly restrain each other. If they were not suppressed by the power of the true pupil of God and devil, I''m afraid they would fight with his body as the battlefield.


    "Hiss! Your cultivation has improved so fast! "


    When fierce axe saw that bone blade, he looked dignified and put his hand on Wang Hao''s shoulder. After sensing that Wang Haoye had risen to the limit of the earth, Rao Shiyi couldn''t help taking a breath in his state of mind.


    He has not seen the promotion from level 4 of the world to level 9 of the earth within a year, and even more exaggerated, but it is basically with the help of external forces, such as swallowing some powerful natural materials and earth treasures.


    But he was sure that there was no trace of swallowing Tiancai and Dibao in the boy''s body, and his cultivation was very stable and concise. At a glance, he knew that he was cultivated bit by bit.


    Moreover, the boy''s roots are thick and frightening, which is not inferior to the first-class soldiers in Tianjing.


    This is terrible!


    "You don''t have to explain. Everyone has his own little secret. I won''t ask about it!"


    Before Wang Hao could explain, fierce axe waved his hand and organized a speech to explain: "you should know that our Jiuli tribe is integrated with the blood of the witch clan."


    Wang Hao nodded to show that he knew.


    "It is said that only twelve ancestral witches and 108 congenital great witches were born in the witch family, and the rest of the witch family were bred by the twelve ancestral witches with their own blood.


    Although the blood of these witch ethnic groups has been diluted countless times, they still have a trace of blood power of ancestral witches.


    The offspring of our Jiuli tribe are generally bred by both parents. The strong blood will devour the weak blood, but this refers to the ordinary blood of the witch clan.


    The trace of ancestral witch blood hidden in our blood will not devour each other, but will be immersed in the depths of our blood, waiting to be opened.


    Your bones and powerful vitality should be the awakening of xuanming zuwu and shebi corpses, who control the power of death and life respectively.


    Originally, the awakening of ancestral witch blood must be the cultivation of heaven. Unexpectedly, you awakened in the earth. You even awakened twice at one time. Good, very good! "


    Speaking of the end, fierce axe laughed, stretched out his palm like a bear''s paw and patted Wang Hao on the shoulder. At this time, it''s a good thing to have such good seedlings under his command. Cultivating them must be a powerful help and even a pillar.


    "Go to the front line with me tomorrow. Only after a fierce battle can you lay a solid foundation. Maybe you can break through!"


    The fierce axe decided to take Wang Hao to the front line to fight with fierce animals after a little thought. This kind of genius can really grow up only in the battle. It''s too wasteful to put the iron behind for logistics.


    What''s more, the blade leather forged by this boy is durable. A blade can be used for several days. There are not many people here. There is no need to forge and repair the blade as often as before.


    Wang Hao didn''t refuse either. He really needs to face the fierce battle in the desolate world to completely run in his improved cultivation.


    Moreover, the true spirit sword intention he attached most importance to has been raised to a bottleneck, and the residual sword will on the broken sword has almost dissipated.


    If you stay here, even if you practice and comprehend for a month, you may not be able to break through. Instead, you might as well fight.

 Chapter 542

    "Boss fierce axe, has xiaohaozi really never participated in the battle before?"


    On the high city wall piled with boulders, Yunhu looked at the figure fighting with a small group of fierce animals under the city wall. I can''t believe that the boy was on the battlefield for the first time.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go?"


    Fierce axe turned his eyes, but he appreciated Wang Hao more and more.


    Now their Jiuli tribe needs such a genius!


    Wang Hao, holding a huge sword under the city wall, fiercely cut off the head of a ferocious beast.


    This is not over yet. He let go of the huge sword with both hands, bullied his body, kicked thousands of feet against the huge body of the fierce beast, and broke most of his bones.


    Finally, the fierce self surface extended countless small dark bone thorns, and stabbed them into the fierce beast along the wounds. Only then did a cry of the fierce beast come.


    The fierce beasts here are no more powerful than others, and their resilience is terrible to the extreme. They can be called immortal. Even if they are beaten into minced meat for a period of time, they can quickly recover their integrity. Only some special means can really kill them.


    The bone spur used by Wang haogang is a special means.


    He took a little breath, scanned around his eyes, determined that there were no other fierce animals hidden, pulled up the body of a huge fierce animal, made a force on his waist, and threw it onto the city.


    Then the body shape kept on, and the bodies of more than a dozen other fierce beasts were thrown up by him. Then he jumped into the city.


    This wall was built by them to resist fierce animals, so there was no so-called gate left. If you want to pass, you can only jump up like this.


    "Or back to where you live? I don''t know why your boy dragged back the bodies of these fierce beasts? It can''t be eaten or used! "


    Several burly men came forward and were ready to help Wang Hao return these fierce beasts to the place where Wang Hao lived, just like a few days ago, but they still didn''t understand why Wang Hao did this, even if it was a fierce axe.


    After all, fierce beasts are no better than others. They contain a lot of evil Qi in their bodies, and their conditions here are limited. They can''t get rid of this evil Qi and can''t eat at all.


    In the past, they threw the bodies of these fierce animals far away and let them be swallowed by the fierce animals outside, but Wang Hao seemed to see a baby. He collected a lot of fierce animal bodies every day, and didn''t say what to do. It was mysterious.


    "Not this time. I''ll show you a big surprise!"


    Wang Hao shook his head slightly, walked to a huge fierce beast body, stretched out his hand and pressed it. The next moment, the inside of the fierce beast body shook violently. In the twinkling of an eye, ferocious gray white bone spines gushed out of it and penetrated into the huge wall below. They spread along the cracks between the boulders like tree roots to further strengthen the wall.


    This is not over yet. On the outer wall, sharp bone spurs like spears are erected. The gray bone spurs are engraved with black lines, containing destructive power.


    Yes, this is Wang Hao''s research results in the past ten days.


    In the fire shadow plot, Huiye junmalu once used his own bones to create a bone forest, and Wang Hao naturally used this method.


    It''s just that this method is useless to the strong at the same level, so it hasn''t been used much. It''s mostly used to clean up the miscellaneous soldiers.


    But now he has awakened this mysterious bone spur, coupled with the war situation here, let him have a new idea.


    That is to use the corpses of fierce animals as the source to create a bone forest to resist those fierce animals.


    Usually, these bone forests will be hidden underground. When fierce beasts attack, they can be stabbed out suddenly under his control.


    Although these gray bone spikes bred from the corpses of fierce beasts are not as good as his own xuanming bone spikes, they are not much worse. Moreover, he can also add a small part of the destructive power of xuanming bone spikes to these bone spikes, that is, those black lines.


    "Good, you boy!"


    Fierce axe and others saw Wang Hao''s plan at a glance and immediately smiled.


    Although this method can''t deal with really powerful beasts, it can deal with low-grade goods, strengthen the city wall and help them reduce their pressure.


    Moreover, they can''t use the corpses of those fierce animals, which makes Wang Hao''s waste use just right.


    "More than that! Boss fierce axe, look at the body of this fierce beast! "


    Wang Hao smiled and motioned strong axe and others to come and have a look. This was the second big surprise he prepared.


    "There is no evil spirit!"


    Fierce axe and others walked forward in doubt, carefully watched and sensed the body of this shriveled beast, and soon found the abnormality. Everyone was shocked and stunned, followed by ecstasy.


    Their supplies here are not very rich. The most important thing is the shortage of food.


    This is the periphery of the wilderness. The spirit of heaven and earth is thin, which makes their lost blood essence recover slowly.


    Originally, the power of blood essence can be supplemented by food, but because the materials are limited, they can only save some money. They even have to calculate carefully in battle, which is very annoying.


    Although not all ferocious animals are inedible, without special means, only a small part of them can be used as food by them, which is a drop in the bucket.


    This is because none of them knows how to dispel the evil spirit of fierce animals, so they are so passive.


    However, today''s Wang Hao dispelled the evil spirit in this fierce beast. How can they not be shocked and ecstatic?


    "Good boy! It seems that bringing you here is the wisest decision of my life! "


    The corners of the axe''s mouth are almost to the ears, and others look like they have found treasure.


    At the beginning, when Wang Hao showed his forging skills, they were very happy, which also made their battle with fierce beasts much easier.


    After all, there are two completely different concepts of weapons and no weapons. If there are no weapons, at least one third of the people here will die this year.


    Now Wang Hao has brought them a big surprise. He really found the treasure!


    Wang Hao still smiles. This is what he specially studied when he was idle for ten days. He even didn''t hesitate to waste his Qi points to open the function of enlightenment for deduction. Only then did the research succeed.


    He can not only extract and mobilize the bones of fierce beasts into a bone forest, but also use xuanming bone spurs to devour and refine the evil Qi in these fierce beasts.


    You should know that the Lich family is best at using all kinds of evil spirits, and the great array of Du Tian Shen Sha used in the Lich war can condense the most powerful Du Tian Shen Sha.


    Although Wang Hao only awakened the power of xuanming zuwu''s blood, he was not able to compete with the ordinary evil Qi in these fierce beasts.


    Moreover, this evil Qi can also enhance the power of xuanming bone spur. Maybe one day he can use it to condense the powerful Du Tian Shen Sha!


    Next, fierce axe and others happily peeled the fierce beast into the pot and ate happily.


    These people are all super big bellied men. One person can swallow a fierce beast. Finally, even the fierce axe takes people out to hunt and kill dozens of fierce beasts from the edge of the wilderness, which makes everyone have a good meal.


    With enough wine and food, one third of the people were left to watch the night on the wall, and the rest rested inside the wall to refine the energy in the fierce animal meat, including Wang Hao.


    "Are you going to start?"


    Wang Hao, who was refining the fierce animal meat in his belly, suddenly opened his eyes without hesitation. He immediately followed Xiao Mengmeng into the system space to travel through the next heaven world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaomengmeng? Are you sure you chose the right person? "


    Wang Hao, who opened his eyes again, determined that his surroundings were safe, immediately chose to accept the memory of this body, and then he was stunned.


    He stood up, walked to the front of a floor mirror and looked at the body.


    I saw a tall figure three meters high in the mirror, with explosive bulging muscles, purple hair and Phnom Penh glasses. The whole person looked very gentle.


    It''s just that a huge ferocious mechanical arm is carried on the right arm, which makes the whole look much ferocious.


    Yes, the world he crossed this time is the world of the pirate king. The attached object is navy general zefa, but now he has to add the title of a predecessor.


    Zefa was 68 years old when he crossed. According to his predecessor''s memory, Munch D Luffy, the grandson of his good friend Karp, is now 13 years old and will go to sea in four years.


    What''s more sad is that three years ago, zefa took a team of students to sea for training, but encountered Edward Weibull of white beard II. Not only were only 13 students killed, but also his right arm was cut off, and then the ferocious mechanical arm was installed by the Ministry of science and technology.


    This is not over. Zefa was cut by Edward Weibull and injured his lung. His left lung was completely necrotic and most of his right lung was removed.


    This means that he has only one fifth of his lungs to maintain the operation of his body function, and his heart has also suffered heavy damage. This is also an important reason for the decline of the combat power of Zhongze method in the original work, otherwise he would never be killed as easily as the Yellow ape.


    After all, this is the top strongman with the same name as Buddha''s Warring States iron fist Karp!


    However, he doesn''t remember that in the plot revealed by the black thief king, the senior general Ze FA had a dispute with a female owner, and even he searched for the memory of his predecessor.


    That''s why he asked xiaomengmeng just now.


    "No mistake!"


    Xiaomengmeng gave a positive answer. Wang Hao had no choice but to pull out the task panel, but he was stunned again when he saw the hostess''s name on the task panel.


    Main task 1: the Taoist ancestors of the heavens - create a perfect cultivation system for this world, obtain the recognition of all living creatures in the world, and become the Taoist ancestors of this world.


    Three million gas points will be awarded for task completion, and three million gas points will be deducted for task failure!


    Main task 2: world promotion - train the protagonist of the times, boyahan cook, to be promoted to the world protagonist, so as to drive the world to break the limit of fate and promote the level.


    Six million air points will be awarded for task completion, and six million air points will be deducted for task failure!


    Punishment task: True Tears - let the protagonist of this world boyahan cook really fall in love with the host and shed a drop of true tears for the mainstream!


    One million air points will be awarded for task completion, and one million air points will be deducted for task failure!


    "Empress? How could it be her? "


    Wang Hao wondered very much. According to the plot of the pirate king, Luffy was the protagonist. Yes, the female emperor did have a marriage with him, which can be regarded as the female owner.


    But the problem is that the girl has nothing to do with her predecessor, okay!


    Hankuk, the female emperor, became famous four years ago. At that time, her predecessor zefa had long retired behind the scenes, focusing on cultivating naval cadets and continuously transporting elite talents for the Navy.


    At present, most of the generals in the headquarters of the navy are trained by the predecessor zefa. During this period, the predecessor basically never left the Navy headquarters. At most, he led his students around the world for experience and training. He has never been to jiushe island at all!


    The only conflict with nine Snake Island was that more than ten years ago, the former female emperor who was ordered to stop the nine snake Pirate Group of the previous generation went to sea and plundered.


    It can be said that the predecessor never contacted the current female emperor boyahankuk from beginning to end. Why is there a causal contradiction?


    "The choice of the system will never be wrong, or you may have formed a beam between you. Your predecessor doesn''t know."


    Xiaomengmeng explained.


    She also wondered about it, but it was certain that there was absolutely no wrong choice this time.


    Otherwise, without the causal cover up with the protagonist boyahan cook of the times, Wang Hao''s identity as a black family has long been perceived by the world will of the world.


    Now that we are still doing well, there must be some difficult contradiction with boyahankuk.

 Chapter 543

    "Dong Dong!"


    Just as Wang Hao was pondering over how his predecessor made a grudge against the female emperor, a crisp knock on the door sounded.


    "Is that Ian? The door is unlocked. "


    Recalling the memory of his predecessor, Wang Hao decided that only the female disciple Ian could come to him at this time.


    This Ian is one of the survivors after the battle with white beard II. He has the retrogressive fruit involving the power of time in the original plot, and she is also a female swordsman.


    However, at the moment, the girl has not been promoted to be a swordsman, nor has she gained the fruits of retrogression, but her strength can not be underestimated. Since the attack by white beard II, she has stayed beside her predecessor to assist her predecessor in teaching naval cadets.


    "Teacher, this is the list sent by each branch this year!"


    Ian pushed the door in, handed a piece of information to the desk in front of Wang Hao, and then walked aside to clean up some messy beds in Wang Hao''s predecessor.


    The predecessor is sad and urgent. As shown in the original plot, the pirate who was once arrested but not killed killed killed his wife and children. Since then, the predecessor was afraid to go home and lived in the office all the time.


    As a former general, I still have this privilege.


    Wang Hao looks at Ian, who is making his bed. Different from the original plot, Ian in the real world is not a long blue hair, but a kind of lavender. He is tall and has a top appearance. He is a full beauty.


    From his skillful movements, it is obvious that helping the predecessor make the bed is not once or twice.


    With a sigh, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the information on his desk and opened it for reading.


    Except that some of the elite students of the Navy headquarters are from the descendants of those middle and senior generals in the Navy headquarters, most of them are elite navies recommended by various branches, which is equivalent to coming to the Navy headquarters for further study.


    There are a lot of materials, more than 1000 pages, recording the simple materials of tens of thousands of students.


    This is only this year, and this amount will be handed back every year.


    In other words, the Navy headquarters will train tens of thousands of elite navies every year.


    It''s not an easy job to browse the information of so many people. Fortunately, Ian, a cheap disciple, is very good at doing things. He browsed it carefully in advance, and selected the students with the highest potential and placed it on the top.


    This is also the focus that Wang Hao needs to pay attention to. As for those ordinary students, they will be paid attention to only when they have excellent performance in the training process.


    A quick glance at the student information that Ian checked, he was disappointed that there was no "acquaintance".


    Then I thought it was right. After all, there were only four years left before the beginning of the plot, and the training of the Navy headquarters was held every three years. At that time, all the recruits were trained. Naturally, it was difficult to have any brilliant performance, which was at most a dragon suit.


    "A tenth less than last year, damn Roger!"


    Wang Hao''s habitual low scolding is a habit inherited from his predecessor.


    With Roger the pirate king setting off the era of big pirates, more and more people pour into the sea to become pirates, and those excellent people become the backbone of pirates.


    When these people became pirates, the elite of their navy naturally decreased.


    Over the past ten years, fewer and fewer elite students have been sent to the Navy headquarters for training. This year, less than 100 people have been favored by Ian.


    You should know that before Roger became the pirate king, there were thousands of elite personnel with the strongest potential to come to the Navy headquarters for further study every year, including the presence of the monster level of the current three generals, the red dog saakashi, the Yellow ape porusalino and the Green Pheasant kuzan.


    But there has been no such monster genius in the past ten years. If it goes on like this, the Navy will become weaker and weaker.


    Although the Navy appeared in the original work of the pirate king as a villain, it was only because of the protagonist''s position.


    As long as people with brains can understand the difference between the Navy and pirates, even if the navy is no matter how bad, it is countless times better than pirates.


    "Ian, do you have something to say?"


    Wang Hao''s eyes turned to one side and finished making the bed. There was some Ian who wanted to stop talking.


    This girl has been like this for several days, that is, her predecessor was depressed and very busy, so she didn''t notice it.


    "Sal, they are going to return to their hometown. Let me say goodbye to the teacher on their behalf!"


    After hesitating, Ian finally chose to tell the truth.


    Although she didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to tell the teacher about it, Sal''s situation was too bad. Now only the teacher has the power to solve it.


    "Sal, they!"


    Wang Hao soon found the impression of SAL from his predecessor''s memory, which was the survivors of the attack of white beard II with Ian.


    At that time, a total of 13 people survived, of which only Ian and Binz were intact, the injury was not too serious, and recovered well. Others were badly hurt, either their internal organs were seriously damaged, or they lacked arms and legs. In short, they were useless.


    Sal and the eleven of them were assigned to the logistics position of the Navy, and even asked someone to take care of them.


    "No, I remember Sal''s mother has been seriously ill and can only be sustained by the Navy''s salary in recent years. Where can he get the income to buy medicine for his mother? And Meizi... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao suddenly reacted, looked directly at Ian''s beautiful red eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    He knows something must have happened!


    "At the conference, General Huang ape proposed to concentrate military spending to replace the new warships developed by the Ministry of science and technology, which needs to be laid off. They..."


    Before Ian finished, Wang Hao got up and walked out, and Ian hurried to keep up.


    Wang Hao strode forward and came to the military uniform warehouse in a short time. He had Sal and others arranged here and stored a large number of military uniforms.


    After all, unlike the earth, the navy in this world is a high-risk profession. It often fights with pirates, so clothes are damaged very quickly, even for senior generals.


    Therefore, the Navy headquarters reserves a large number of military uniforms all year round. It is an easy job to take care of these military uniforms here, which is very suitable for Sal and others.


    But after walking around the military uniform warehouse, I didn''t see Sal and others. Finally, I found a young Navy who was counting and recording the number of military uniforms.


    "Instructor zefa!"


    The young Navy obviously knew Wang Hao and saluted immediately.


    "Where are they?"


    Wang Hao had no nonsense and asked straight to the point.


    "They submitted their resignation report three days ago and left the headquarters by boat that day."


    The young Navy immediately replied that he and sal were colleagues and naturally knew their affairs.


    "Ian, I''ll give you a task. Take someone out to sea immediately and chase back all the abolished soldiers, including Sal!"


    With his left fist clenched tightly, Wang Hao gave a cold order to Ian behind him. Then he turned and left the uniform warehouse and walked quickly towards the Navy building.


    He had to ask the Warring States Navy marshal for an explanation on this matter.


    "Instructor zefa!"


    "Teacher zefa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zefa''s students can be said to be all over the Navy headquarters. As soon as they entered the Navy building, most of the Navy generals were saying hello to Wang Hao, who nodded slightly.


    "Dong Dong... Bang!"


    Despite his anger, Wang Hao didn''t mean to annoy his former friend the Warring States period, so he knocked politely at the door.


    What he didn''t expect was that he just knocked gently, and the door of the whole office fell down. Wang Hao looked confused. Then he looked inside and saw a burly old man sitting on the sofa eating Xianbei, and his heart suddenly fell.


    "Karp! The expenses for changing doors will be deducted from your salary! "


    The field marshal who was working in the Warring States period had a blue brain and yelled at Kapp who was sitting on the sofa eating his Xianbei. Obviously, he also knew that the bastard had just kicked the door.


    I thought the door was strong enough, but I didn''t think I could keep it.


    This old bastard!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Picking his nostrils, Kapp looked at the good friends of the Warring States period in confusion and didn''t pay attention to what the guy just said.


    "Creak!"


    His fists clenched tightly, and his brain burst again. In the Warring States period, he really had the impulse to beat this good friend.


    This old guy is really annoying.


    "Zefa, sit down!"


    It was not easy to bear this tone. The Warring States period smiled and motioned Wang Hao to come in and sit down.


    He is quite satisfied with this good friend who has worked together for many years. The most important thing is that this good friend is much quieter than Karp. People also know that they knock on the door with their hands before they come in. Unlike Karp, the old bastard kicks the door directly and sometimes blows the door open.


    I don''t know how many times the door of his office has been changed. It was kicked by the old guy Karp.


    Wang Hao sat on the sofa opposite Karp in silence. He didn''t speak, but his face was very ugly. He also saw something wrong in the Warring States period.


    Kapp, sitting opposite, also put down his Xianbei and looked serious.


    He hated to know his friend''s temperament. In the past, he rarely gave people a look, but as long as this happens, something big must happen.


    "Zefa!"


    The Warring States period called, and he probably guessed the intention of this good friend. After all, when he issued this order, he had been prepared for it.


    "I heard that the headquarters ordered layoffs and reduced part of military expenditure for the replacement of warships!"


    "Zefa..."


    Before the Warring States period began to explain, Wang Hao waved his hand and continued, "I want to know your thoughts on this matter, your real thoughts!"


    When he just came here, he had learned from the former students that the scale of this layoff is not small, and it is basically those disabled due to the battle with pirates. His students Sal and others are only a small part of them.


    According to the information he learned, the whole navy headquarters has repatriated more than 100000 disabled navies this time, not including naval branches everywhere. If they add up, there are definitely tens of millions of people.


    This nature is quite bad.


    You should know that the world is in real chaos. Not only are local governments corrupt and wantonly squeeze people, but also ferocious pirates are rampant.


    It is difficult for the disabled navy to find a job to make a living when they return home, and even a large part of the more serious will become a burden on their families.


    This is not over yet. What will the people there think of the Navy when these people return to their hometown?


    People shed blood and tears, who would be willing to join the Navy!


    At that time, it will certainly weaken the prestige of the Navy again and set off a wave of pirates, which will form a vicious circle.


    The harm caused is unimaginable!


    Of course, he didn''t want to blame the Warring States period or ask the other party to take back the order, because that''s impossible, and he also knew that the Yellow ape porusalino represented the main house of the world.


    He mainly wanted to see how the former old friend''s attitude on this matter was.


    This will determine their future plans!


    If the explanation of the Warring States period can satisfy him, he will continue to stay in the naval headquarters and develop based on it.


    After all, the navy is the largest force behind the Zhengfu in the world. Although there are many internal problems, it is much better than him to start from scratch.


    After a long silence, the Warring States got up and went to the French window, looked at the huge Bay below, and said in a deep voice: "with the beginning of the era of big pirates set off by Roger, the forces of Pirates expanded rapidly, and the new world has completely become a paradise for pirates, with the emergence of the so-called four emperors.


    The world''s Zhengfu and major participating countries have long been dissatisfied with our navy. We must obtain more powerful forces to suppress the pirate forces and show the power of the Navy... "


    Seriously, the Warring States period is also very helpless.


    To be a field marshal, his mind is naturally not bad. He knows the consequences of that order, but he must do so for the sake of the overall situation.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I remember that I am now a lieutenant general and have the right to independently organize the fleet!"


    After quietly listening to the words of the Warring States period, Wang Hao said coldly, and added the word marshal to the title of the Warring States period.


    The predecessor has been demoted to lieutenant general since he stepped down as a senior general.


    This is not to suppress him, but to make room for the current three generals. Kapp has always refused to become a general.


    "Zefa..."


    The Warring States period realized that it was bad and wanted to persuade, but Wang Hao had got up and walked out.


    "I can''t let our navy bleed and shed tears, let alone let the people disappointed in the Navy. I want the 100000 Navy! I also booked the Navy abolished by each branch! "


    Walking to the door, Wang Hao said coldly.


    Maybe in the eyes of others, those disabled soldiers are a useless burden, but he is different. He is just physically disabled. As long as he is still alive, he has some ways to repair.


    At that time, he will have tens of millions of experienced soldiers as the team, and he will be absolutely loyal. Even if he completely leaves the naval headquarters to work alone, he can rise rapidly.


    So he''s going to settle the tens of millions of people!

 Chapter 544

    "Binz, where''s the teacher!"


    The dusty Ian came to the door of zefa''s office and was curious to see his old classmates guarding the door.


    "I''ve been in the office for three days!"


    Binz looked anxiously at the closed office door. He had been guarding here for three days. Since Mr. zefa returned from the Navy building three days ago, he had locked himself in the office alone.


    "Never come out? Didn''t you eat or drink? "


    Seeing the already cold food in Binz''s hand, Ian frowned slightly and couldn''t help worrying.


    She knew very well that teacher zefa went to the office of Marshal of the Warring States period that day, and now it looks like this, the result is obviously not very good.


    "No!"


    Binz shook his head. This was the tenth meal he had prepared, but he still didn''t see the teacher come out to eat.


    This made him very worried. We should know that the teacher was seriously injured in that year. In addition, he was too old and his physical quality fell sharply. It was a very severe test not to eat or drink for three days.


    "Back off!"


    He took out his own office key from his pocket, but he couldn''t open it. It was obviously locked from the inside. After a few more calls, no one answered. Ian was anxious, motioned Binz to step back, raised his legs and kicked the door open.


    However, with too much force, the gate flew out quickly and hit Wang Hao sitting on the ground opposite. He smashed it out and pasted it on the rear wall.


    If it were not for the excellent quality of the wall, I''m afraid it would break through the wall and fall to the back.


    "Pooh!"


    Wang Hao was so disturbed that his arrogance went wrong, and immediately a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Teacher!"


    Ian and Binz, who rushed in, were surprised and hurried forward to hold Wang Hao.


    Originally, Wang Hao wanted to be angry. After all, he had told him that no one could disturb him these days.


    You know, in these three days, he comprehended all the cultivation systems in his predecessor''s memory, and based on these, he re created the cultivation method in line with the world and the body.


    Unfortunately, there are too many hidden injuries on the predecessor, not only the lungs and heart, but also other internal organs, muscles and bones.


    So he used a very risky secret method to repair his physical injury, but he didn''t expect to be disturbed at the end of the last minute. If he didn''t have strong control, he might fall short or even die.


    However, when he saw that it was the two disciples, Ian and Binz, and both disciples were very frightened and worried, Wang Hao''s anger dissipated.


    If Binz were the only one, he would have to let the boy know what the teacher''s iron fist is, but even with an Ian.


    After all, beauty always has to have some privileges.


    "It''s Ian back, Sal. How are they now?"


    Oblivious to wipe the blood off the corners of his mouth, Wang Hao asked.


    "I have chased them all back, and now I am arranged to wait for the teacher''s further instructions at the outpost in Phuket."


    While answering Wang Hao''s questions, Ian looked at Wang Hao''s white hair painfully.


    She knows that the teacher has dazzling purple hair. Even when she is old, she has never had a white hair, but now the dazzling purple hair has turned into snow silk, and there are many wrinkles on the teacher''s face, which is like being old for decades, with a sense of dying.


    Obviously, the teacher has done something with serious consequences in these three days, otherwise it could not have changed so much.


    Ian guessed right. Wang Hao did something with very serious consequences, that is, he consumed Shouyuan of the body to repair his injury.


    Now his physical quality has basically returned to the peak of his predecessor. If he adds his own combat skills, he can sling his predecessor.


    The price is 30 years of longevity, which shows that the hair turns white and there are more wrinkles.


    However, this is not a big deal. As long as he successfully cultivates the previously created skill, he can get more longevity yuan and even become younger and younger.


    It''s a pity that others don''t know. Both Ian and Binz have red eyes.


    "You did a good job, Binz. You take people to take over all the ships parked in the Bay and prepare a large amount of supplies. I''ll be there later."


    He stood up and moved his hands and feet. Wang Hao ordered Binz, then stepped on the thick manuscripts on the desk, pointed and said, "Ian, sort out those manuscripts and follow me to the Marshal''s office of the Warring States period."


    "Yes!"


    Binz took orders and immediately ran out to carry out Wang Hao''s orders. Ian also hurried to tidy up the manuscripts on his desk.


    Wang Hao didn''t say anything more and felt the state in his body.


    I was about to repair all the hidden injuries on my body, but when I finally regenerated the damaged lungs, I was disturbed and almost collapsed.


    So now the state is very bad. It needs a period of rest.


    But the problem is not big. With the current resilience, we can recover completely in half a month at most.


    After confirming that there was no serious problem for the time being, Wang Hao stepped to the Navy building, and Ian hurried to follow.


    "Teacher zefa!"


    "Instructor!"


    "Teacher!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many generals and schools working in the Navy building were surprised to see Wang Hao''s current appearance. They saw the teacher three days ago. They were in good condition at that time. How did they become like this in just three days?


    Some major generals vaguely guessed that something big had happened and got up and followed Wang Hao to the office of the marshal of the Warring States period.


    Wang Hao nodded all the way and soon came to the Marshal''s office at the highest level. Before he went in, he heard the discussion inside. It was obvious that he was discussing something.


    Wang Hao did not rashly push the door in, but stood outside the door and waited quietly. The major generals and generals who followed him stood behind and waited.


    Not everyone can enter the Marshal''s office, especially when discussing major issues. At most, they are only generals. According to the regulations, they must not disturb the internal meeting at this time.


    Wang Hao doesn''t want to create complications in this critical period. After all, there are two guys who have been unable to deal with their predecessors!


    The Warring States period also sensed the arrival of zefa. Soon the meeting ended, and Wang Hao knocked at the door in time.


    "Please come in!"


    "Creak!"


    "Oh! It''s miss zefa! Have you changed your look? "


    Frivolous words came from one side. It was a middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, wearing a yellow striped suit. Even with big sunglasses, it was difficult to hide his own obscene temperament.


    This is the Yellow ape poulsalino, one of the current three generals, and one of the generals who have been unable to deal with their predecessors. The other is the red dog.


    "Yellow ape!"


    The marshal shouted coldly in the Warring States period. Kapp and Green Pheasant sitting on the sofa turned their bad eyes, and even the red dog stared coldly.


    Although he has not dealt with the teacher all the time, they just have different ideas. In fact, he still respects the teacher very much. Without the teacher''s careful teaching in those days, even if he is gifted and evil, if he wants to have the strength of a senior general, he will have to be at least ten or twenty years better than now.


    How can the grace of teaching be forgotten?


    "How terrible!"


    The Yellow ape was also flustered by several big men, and habitually muttered and stopped talking.


    "Zefa!"


    As an old friend of zefa, lieutenant general he was shocked and puzzled. He looked at Wang Hao now. He really didn''t understand why this old friend became like this?


    "Ian!"


    He motioned to Ian next to him, and Wang Hao said, "marshal of the Warring States period, this is the 108 style of the Navy that I have recreated after decades. I want to change it into a meritorious service in exchange for the batch of warships and a batch of living materials that will be eliminated by the headquarters."


    Wang Hao, who had been disappointed with his former old friend, was too lazy to make friends again and directly put on a business appearance.


    The so-called Navy 108 style was deduced by him in the past three days. He didn''t even consume the Qi point to open the enlightenment function. He created it with his own inside information and the memory of his predecessor.


    Seriously, he despises the so-called Navy six styles of the Navy headquarters, and the threshold is too high for ordinary people.


    If you want to practice the so-called six styles of the Navy, you must have superhuman physical quality. This superhuman physical quality is equivalent to the physical strength of the seventh level of the world.


    Although the planet world of the pirate king is very large, due to gravity and other factors, the physical quality of ordinary people here is very strong, which is basically equivalent to the second-order or even third-order level of the world.


    However, it is still too difficult for ordinary people to be promoted to level 7 of the world. Only those with one in ten thousand talents are qualified to achieve it.


    What makes Wang Hao feel ridiculous is that the cultivation methods in this world are very primitive. There is no so-called skill method at all. It depends on extreme exercise to squeeze its own potential to become stronger.


    Such an original method, although the combat power of the strong in the world is very strong, it can not increase longevity, and the resistance of the body will not be greatly improved.


    Therefore, even if the predecessor zefa has the combat power comparable to the seventh level of the earth, the life span is still the same as that of ordinary people.


    In view of this, he created this so-called Navy 108 style. In fact, it essentially integrates the so-called top ten martial arts in Xiaoao world and other external skills of body training, which contains boxing and blade martial arts. It can be said that it is all inclusive and most suitable to build a foundation.


    As long as the perseverance is enough, even if the qualification is poor, you can practice to the Ninth level of the world, which is the level of Brigadier General of the headquarters of the Navy.


    The value of this to any force is immeasurable.


    Also, the predecessor had the idea of creating a simple cultivation method for the ordinary Navy, so with the help of the Navy, he collected and understood a lot of cultivation methods, which saved Wang Hao a lot of time.


    "Pa!"


    The Warring States period, who didn''t care much, took a look at the manuscript submitted by Ian, and was immediately shocked. Excited, he even couldn''t control his strength, turning the solid desk into pieces.


    "You created this!"


    After reading two pages, I looked at my old friend in front of me in shock during the Warring States period.


    Although he also knew that this old friend had the idea of creating a set of basic cultivation methods for the Navy, and even provided a lot of convenience for it with his position, he never took it to heart and didn''t think that his old friend could succeed.


    If the new cultivation method could be created so easily, their navy would not have only one set of Navy six styles to be popularized for hundreds of years.


    But who would have thought that this good friend really succeeded, and the results were so remarkable that there were 108 kinds of power comparable to the original Navy six style cultivation method, which was really invaluable.


    "Show me!"


    Curious, Karp pulled a manuscript from the Warring States period and looked at it. He was shocked and stunned.


    His strength is indeed better than zefa, but it is not good in other aspects. Anyway, he does not have the ability to create a set of systematic cultivation methods, even the most basic.


    However, this friend did it, and 108 kinds came at one time. What a fuck!


    Staring at his good friend Karp, the Warring States period distributed several paper drafts to lieutenant general he and the three generals who were also curious.


    The three generals were also stunned. Even the Yellow ape who had always looked down on zefa was shocked and looked incredible.


    Although he is confident of his talent, he is also very self-aware. With his ability, it is impossible to create this level of cultivation system, let alone this basic cultivation method that can be popularized on a large scale and suitable for everyone.

 Chapter 545

    "Ha ha... It really deserves to be my comrade in arms of Karp!"


    Kapp laughed, stretched out his palm and patted Wang Hao on his shoulder. He looked very proud and shameless, as if he had created this set of naval 108 style.


    It was just that Kapp slapped Wang Hao suddenly and directly shocked his barely maintained lungs.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood couldn''t help gushing out and drenched Kapp in front of him, making his whole person stunned.


    "Cough..."


    Wang Hao coughed wildly and tried his best to stabilize his collapsing lungs. At the same time, he stared at his good friend Kapp.


    This old guy is so cheating!


    "Teacher!"


    In a hurry, Ian hurried forward to hold Wang Hao. Many generals and major generals who remained outside the office also ignored the rules, rushed in together and surrounded Wang Hao with worry.


    "Karp!"


    The crane lieutenant general couldn''t help it. He punched Kapp and stuck his whole body on the wall.


    Several people in the Warring States period also hurried forward. Although they had just sensed something wrong with Wang Hao''s body by seeing and hearing, they didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "I''m fine!"


    Waving his hand, Wang Hao looked up at the marshal in front of him and said, "marshal of the Warring States period, do you agree with my proposal?"


    Now he can''t wait to go back to warm up his collapsing lungs, so he''s too lazy to have any more nonsense.


    "I need to discuss this with the three generals. Give me ten minutes!"


    The Warring States frowned, but he did not refuse, but this kind of thing was really not what he could do alone.


    Although he is the marshal of the Navy and the supreme leader of the Navy, he is also under the main government of the world. Only by pulling the three generals together can he carry the matter down.


    After all, looking at Wang Hao means not only all the warships now moored in the bay of the headquarters, but also all the disabled soldiers of various naval branches. This is not a small thing.


    The Warring States period winked at the three generals, took the lead in opening a door in the corner of the office and walked in, and the three generals followed closely.


    There is a small meeting room with extremely tight sound insulation facilities. The next topic will be more sensitive and can only be carried out there.


    "Didn''t you say it would take more than ten years to create a perfect? How did you finish it so soon? Still so much? "


    Lieutenant general he asked curiously as he took out the life-saving wound medicine he carried with him and asked Wang Hao to take it to relieve the injury in his body.


    She had also known about this friend''s creation of the basic cultivation system before, so she knew the general progress.


    I thought I had to wait for more than ten or twenty years. I didn''t expect it to be so fast and so terrible.


    At this moment, she found that she had really underestimated her low-key friend for many years.


    "In the past, the basic part was almost ready, but some bottlenecks were difficult to break through. This inspiration burst and it was completed."


    Wang Hao casually explained that it was not a lie.


    The predecessor did conceive a lot of cultivation directions, but they all had great defects or even hidden dangers, which could not be popularized. However, after he came, he could easily complete it with his own details.


    After all, different worlds have different rules. It''s certainly impossible to copy the cultivation methods of the original world. At least there are no such things as meridians and orifices in human body in this world.


    This needs to be combined with the local cultivation system of the world to carry out magic reform, so as to have the so-called naval 108 style.


    "By the way, Xiao He, this is a gift for you. Practice more when you have time."


    Wang Hao took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to lieutenant general he. The blood on his palm dyed most of the envelope red.


    This is a secret method that he created to maintain youth through domineering. It is similar to the Yin seal of the fire shadow world. As long as he is domineering, he can always maintain the peak state of his body.


    Although it can''t increase life expectancy, it''s also very good, especially for women.


    Although lieutenant general he hasn''t been as old as he was after the beginning of the plot and pays great attention to maintenance at ordinary times, he still has a little crow''s feet in the corners of his eyes. Obviously, he can''t maintain the young state of this beautiful woman.


    The reason why this secret method was specially promoted was that lieutenant general he had a good relationship with his predecessor, and even there was an emotional communication between the two in those years, but they couldn''t get together because of some accidents.


    We should treat this former good female friend well.


    Looking at the blood stained envelope, the crane lieutenant general felt a little uneasy.


    Why does this old friend seem to want to explain his future affairs now?


    Without waiting for lieutenant general he to think more, the four marshals of the Warring States period walked out of the small conference room, nodded to Wang Hao and said solemnly, "zefa, your proposal, I agree. Next, all the people of our navy will do their best to help you."


    "Thank you. I have something else to do. I won''t stay long!"


    With a thank you, Wang Hao walked out.


    He is in a bad state now, and his lungs have a tendency to collapse. He must go back to warm up as soon as possible.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp!"


    The Green Pheasant doubtfully pushed the stunned Karp. Since he was punched by the crane lieutenant general before, the old guy has been looking at his palm.


    Curious, he also looked at Kapp''s palm, which made him stunned.


    Curious, several people in the Warring States period also gathered around. When they saw the things in Kapp''s palm, they were also stunned.


    Kapp''s palm was stained with blood, which was just the mouth ejected by Wang Hao, but there was a lung fragment the size of a thumb in the palm.


    They all know that because of the accident a few years ago, one lung of the man was completely scrapped, and most of the remaining one was damaged. However, now the injury has further deteriorated, and even lung fragments have vomited out.


    They knew what this situation meant. I''m afraid the man''s time was running out, and the crane lieutenant general was even more pale.


    She was still wondering why her good friend created and improved the Navy 108 style in advance. It turned out that she paid the price of her life. No wonder she looked like she was telling her future affairs. It was really telling her future affairs!


    "Bang!"


    Karp suddenly burst up, hit the Warring States in the face and flew it out of the Navy building. Finally, he looked at the Yellow eyed ape with murderous intent and turned away angrily.


    In his opinion, it was the order issued by the Warring States period and the Yellow ape that forced his good friend to death. Unless he had reason, he wanted to kill the Yellow ape.


    Kapp''s last glimpse of the Yellow ape was like falling into an ice cave, as if facing death.


    Obviously, Karp really had the strength to kill him. He didn''t come back until Karp left for a long time, breathing heavily, and his vest exuded a large cold sweat.


    He realized that he had really walked in front of the gate of death just now.


    The people around seemed to understand something, and their eyes at the Yellow ape were a little bad.


    As far as popularity is concerned, zefa, which has trained almost all generals and officers of the Navy, can''t be compared with the Warring States Army, even as a field marshal.


    After this incident, Huang ape has greatly lost people''s hearts. I''m afraid even the people of his faction will be dissatisfied. I''m afraid it won''t be easy in the future.


    "Ministry of science and technology?"


    Not long after walking out of the Navy building, Wang Hao suddenly stopped and turned to look at a building not far from the left.


    There is the Ministry of science and technology of the Navy, which is responsible for developing various new technologies related to war. This time, all warships of the headquarters are led by the Ministry of science and technology.


    Wang Hao is not interested in the so-called Ministry of science and technology, but he has some ideas about something inside.


    When it comes to the pirate king, we have to say that devil fruit is a local specialty of the world.


    As the strongest force under the command of the world Zhengfu, the Navy naturally has a large reserve of demon fruits, and these demon fruits are stored in the Ministry of science and technology of the Navy for research.


    He hasn''t seen such a supernatural creation as devil fruit in the past few days. He naturally wants to see it.


    You know, after leaving the Navy headquarters with tens of millions of disabled navies this time, you don''t know if you will come back. It will be difficult to see the devil fruit at that time.


    Although demon fruits appear frequently in the original works, most of the strong ones are demon fruit capable, but in fact, demon fruits are quite rare, especially those powerful demon fruits.


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao turned and walked to the Ministry of science and technology, and Ian behind could only keep up.


    "Instructor zefa!"


    At the Ministry of science and technology today, an officer immediately saluted Wang Hao.


    In the whole naval headquarters, it can be said that no one does not know Wang Hao. To be exact, it is Ze FA, the predecessor of Wang Hao.


    "Take me to the place where the devil''s fruit is collected!"


    Wang Hao nodded and asked the officer to lead the way.


    The officer also knew that Wang Hao''s identity was qualified to seal the secret room of the devil''s fruit, so he didn''t refuse.


    Soon the three came to a secret room, where the devil''s fruit was sealed.


    Wang Hao looks at the environment of the secret room. It is made of a black special alloy. There are a lot of hailou stones in it. Even those with special demon fruit ability don''t want to sneak in.


    Finally, his eyes focused on the surrounding walls, on which there were many wooden shelves, placed hundreds of demon fruits, and cards were pasted next to them to record the data of this kind of demon fruit.


    These are the details accumulated by the Navy for hundreds of years, which can not be underestimated.


    "Instructor, you are now a lieutenant general. You can choose a middle and lower devil fruit independently. If it is superior, you need to issue the warrant document of the marshal of the Warring States period."


    The officer who led the way said a word of warning, but as soon as the voice fell, an arrogant voice came from the outside.


    "You''re wrong. The rank of lieutenant general is no longer qualified to choose a middle and lower grade devil fruit independently, but you can choose one of the inferior devil fruits cultivated by dorfermingo."


    A burly, or fat figure walked into the secret room with a proud face and full of malice towards Wang Hao.


    "Lord Zhan taowan!"


    The officer said hello quickly and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    He knew that the Ministry of science and technology was headed by General Huang ape. Zhan taowan was the confidant of General Huang ape, and General Huang ape had always been against zefa and didn''t like each other. This time, Zhan taowan obviously deliberately made it difficult for zefa instructor.


    He doesn''t dare to participate in the game between giants. If he is not careful, he will be broken to pieces.


    "Did the Yellow ape change the rules?"


    Looking at Zhan taowan with a proud face indifferently, Wang Hao is too lazy to argue with such a small role.


    This time he just wanted to make a devil fruit to go back and study. As for whether the devil fruit is strong, it has no impact, even if it is the most garbage.


    "Exactly... Exactly!"


    Being watched by Wang Hao''s indifferent eyes, Zhan taowan trembled, but he still replied strongly.


    Naturally, this rule was not set by Huang ape, but he said it on purpose. The purpose is to make things difficult for the old guy.


    Anyway, the Yellow ape general will certainly tell a lie for him and even praise him, so he has no pressure to say this.


    "I''ve taken this golden scarlet demon fruit away. Register it!"


    Wang Hao was too lazy to care, so he chose a demon fruit named Jinsi crazy scarlet for Ian to take away.

 Chapter 546

    "Interesting, the world can still develop this technology!"


    Playing with the devil fruit in his hand, Wang Hao was surprised.


    The real devil''s fruit was not clear, but the Navy''s artificial devil''s fruit, which was stolen from the frangico brother, was shaped by the essence of a golden silk crazy ape.


    As long as you swallow it, you can have the ability to turn into golden scarlet, and even increase a lot of physical quality in the early stage.


    The most important thing is that although the effect of this artificial devil fruit cultivated by dorfermingo is far weaker than that of the genuine devil fruit, there are many defects, but the side effects are also much smaller.


    The most obvious manifestation is that it has certain resistance to the sea floor stone and sea water. Although it will still weaken itself, it will not completely lose its combat power and be slaughtered like the genuine demon fruit ability.


    Just now, he needs a powerful beast to fuse with each other. This is the devil''s fruit that has been bred with the essence of a golden scarlet blood.


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao directly stuffed the devil fruit the size of his fist into his mouth, controlled his throat and esophagus and swallowed it into his stomach.


    The taste of devil fruit is quite pitiful. Even the semi-finished product cultivated by dorfermingo is the same. He doesn''t want to experience it.


    When the devil fruit enters the abdomen, the golden scarlet blood in it quickly integrates into Wang Hao''s body, which drives Wang Hao''s body to change rudely.


    The blood force melted into the body and promoted the variation of muscles and bones. However, it was forcibly suppressed by Wang Hao. Finally, the blood force in the devil fruit turned Wang Hao''s hair into gold, and


    Wang Hao looked at the golden tail extending in front of him, and his face was quite wonderful.


    Just now, the blood power in the devil fruit contains a strong vitality, so he guided this vitality to repair the nearly collapsed lung. For a moment, he unexpectedly made him grow a tail.


    Golden scarlet is a fierce ape monkey creature very similar to the earth''s silver backed gorilla. Adult golden scarlet generally grows to a height of 10 meters. Like its name, it is covered with golden hair and has an extremely irritable temperament.


    The most famous feature is that it has the ability to go crazy and increase its power in a short time, so it is named golden scarlet.


    "This blood power..."


    Integrating the blood power of gold crazy scarlet, Wang Hao naturally used the secret method inherited from Jiuli tribe to awaken the blood power and blood magic power, but the blood magic power he awakened


    He really doesn''t know how to make complaints about it.


    With a move of mind, the awakened blood magic was activated. Originally, only golden hair and eyebrows immediately emitted light and evolved into a dazzling golden color.


    Except for the change of visual effect, nothing else has changed. He has neither enhanced his strength, nor increased his speed, physical strength, etc., nor changed at all.


    In other words, the blood power he awakened was useless except pretending to force.


    "But it''s good. It''s very handsome. In addition to no arrogance, it''s a replica of the Super Saiyan. Well, there''s nothing like arrogance. I''ll try to deduce it later."


    Looking left and right in the mirror, Wang Hao was very satisfied with the blood magic.


    After all, he can cultivate his strength slowly, but being handsome is the most important thing.


    Now with this golden light effect, his appearance soared a lot.


    After moving the long golden tail, Wang Hao controlled it and put it around his waist like a belt.


    This tail is also a big killer. It is also a means of attack when used well.


    Anyway, he can whip many kinds of things, which can be used on this tail.


    "It''s time to change your shape!"


    Sensing that the lung injury was completely healed, Wang Hao was decisive and domineering, and his body muscles and bones shook and changed.


    Wang Hao''s original three meter high figure was lowered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it didn''t take long to compress to two and five meters.


    After his verification, two meters five is the best fighting posture, which is balanced in all aspects, and has a good addition effect on cultivation. It is the most comfortable to maintain this posture.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Teacher, everything is ready to go!"


    Shortly after he changed his shape, Ian''s voice sounded outside the office door.


    "Just in time, I''m ready!"


    Opening the door of the office, Wang Hao smiled and was finally able to take over his own men.


    "Teacher, did you swallow the devil fruit?"


    Wang Hao''s new shape startled Ian, and then said anxiously, "teacher, how can you eat that devil fruit? Don Quixote''s "evil fruit" is a fatal defect. If you want the devil''s fruit, I can go with you, or even apply to the marshal of the Warring States.


    Ian is about to cry. Originally, the teacher was in poor health. Now swallowing this demon fruit with fatal defects is even worse.


    If the teacher has a good or bad, what can they do!


    "It''s all right. This demon fruit is very good. Don''t you think the teacher has become much more handsome?"


    Wang Hao smiled and comforted. At the same time, he also threw his short blond hair narcissistically.


    It has to be said that the hair of this golden scarlet is strong enough. The original hair was that kind of soft type, but now its hardness has greatly increased, and it has directly become the shape of Longzhu Saiya people.


    It is precisely because of this that he first thought of the Super Saiyan before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ian is speechless. Is that what he said at this time?


    But the teacher has really become a lot more handsome!


    "Let''s go!"


    Wang Hao walked forward with a small bag.


    His body shape has changed greatly now. His previous clothes are not suitable. He doesn''t need to take them away. In the end, there is only this small bag.


    "Zefa?"


    Everyone in the Warring States period who came to see off haojiyou was shocked by Wang Hao''s new shape. Kapp came forward and looked at Wang Hao from left to right. He really didn''t understand that his haojiyou was still in good shape yesterday. How could he almost recognize it in the past day?


    "Your belt is very fashionable! Did girl Ian buy it for you? "


    Finally, Karp''s eyes turned to Wang Hao''s tail wrapped around his waist, and even picked it up and pulled it.


    He knew that the food and daily life of this good friend in recent years were taken care of by Ian, and some daily necessities were also purchased by Ian.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Hao, with a black face and a long tail under his control, pulled a red mark from the old man''s hand.


    "Still moving!"


    Ignoring the red marks pulled out from the back of his hand, Karp was surprised to grasp the long tail again.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Hao''s face became darker, driving the armed color to be domineering. The golden long tail turned black in an instant, and then he whipped out Kapp''s whole body like lightning.


    "Did you eat the devil fruit made by dorfermingo?"


    The Warring States period saw the problem. The only thing that could make Wang Hao change so much and grow a tail was the devil fruit, and it was dorfermingo who cultivated the fake devil fruit with fatal defects.


    When the normal animal demon fruit has no urging ability, the user''s own body will not change. Only the urging ability will change to varying degrees.


    Only the demon fruit from the dorfermingo mountain stronghold will enable the user to maintain some animal characteristics all the time, and even permanently change the user into a beast form.


    Their naval headquarters did confiscate several demon fruits of dorfermingo, but because of fatal defects, no one used them all the time, but put them in the Ministry of science and technology for research.


    Wang Hao''s devil fruit must come from the Ministry of science and technology, but he doesn''t understand why this friend chose this fake devil fruit with great side effects?


    Is it


    The Warring States period subconsciously looked at the Yellow ape on one side, and others also looked at it one after another, with a bad look on their faces.


    "Huang ape, practice with Lao Fu tomorrow!"


    With a black face, the Warring States period made a direct appointment with the Yellow ape.


    The other party is a general, which to a certain extent represents the will of the world Zhengfu in the Navy. Even as a marshal, he can''t punish the other party without reason, so he can only teach this guy a lesson in this way.


    "We haven''t had much contact since graduation. I''ll come to you the day after tomorrow!"


    The Green Pheasant said lazily with a long cold face, but his eyes showed a cold awn in an undisguised way. Obviously, he was really angry.


    "The day after tomorrow!"


    The red dog blankly said for a time. Obviously, he also wanted to teach the Yellow ape a lesson.


    He was really angry. His teacher was running out of time. What happened to a demon fruit?


    Even if you don''t give a fantasy, give a top-grade assembly?


    Even if you don''t deal with teacher zefa all the time, at least you can get the lowest grade. What do you mean by giving this fake version with fatal defects?


    I really think we have no temper!


    "No, I didn''t do it..."


    Huang ape is a fool. It''s a pity to see that although he has been unhappy with the cheap teacher, he can''t achieve this level.


    This kind of thing that will make people angry will only be done when his brain is caught in the door.


    This is also why Huang ape has been busy allocating materials for Wang Hao since yesterday. He didn''t go back to the Ministry of science and technology, so he didn''t know what Zhan taowan did. Otherwise, he must beat his confidant at the first time, and then personally pick a powerful demon fruit to Wang Hao.


    So he''s sad!


    "Pa!"


    Without waiting for the Yellow ape to explain, a palm covered with armed color slapped heavily on the Yellow ape''s shoulder. Kapp''s old black face appeared in front of the Yellow ape and said darkly: "yellow ape boy, you''ve jumped off very well in recent years! I''ll loosen your bones later! "


    The good friend hasn''t sent him away, and he''s not good to start fighting now, but he uses his own armed color to lock the Yellow ape and prevent him from running away.


    During the Warring States period, several people also locked the Yellow ape with their knowledge and lust. This guy must teach a few lessons.


    "It doesn''t have much to do with the Yellow ape, but his body skill is really too bad. You guys practice with him for his good!"


    Wang Hao seemed kind to remind him.


    When he heard the first sentence, Huang ape almost burst into tears. He even felt guilty about the bad words he had made to the teacher before, but when he heard the words behind, the whole person was petrified and felt the strong malice from the whole world.

 Chapter 547

    "How beautiful!"


    "When did such a beautiful lieutenant general come to our headquarters?"


    "Ninety nine points. I''ll give you ninety-nine points. It''s even better than lieutenant general peach rabbit. I''m afraid only the legendary first beauty in the world, the nine Snake Lady emperor, can be slightly better."


    "Don''t be strong with me. I''m not married yet. I''ve booked this girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    A loud noise sounded from the rear. When they looked around, they found that a beautiful girl dressed in a lieutenant general''s uniform was walking slowly. Although she looked only 18 or 19 years old, she showed a mature and wise temperament. She was completely a goddess of cold.


    "In the Warring States period, I haven''t seen you for a day. Don''t you know me?"


    The extremely beautiful girl walked up to the crowd, lifted her beautiful hair on her forehead, and said with a gentle and naughty smile.


    "Little crane?"


    The marshal called out in disbelief during the Warring States period. If he hadn''t joined the army with lieutenant general he and seen his face when he was young, it would be hard for him to recognize that he was lieutenant general he was the same age as him.


    It''s just that I looked like an older woman yesterday. How can I be young in one day?


    What he saw and heard clearly told him that lieutenant general crane was really back to the peak, and his physical functions were in perfect condition, rather than his fraud of baking oil and dyeing his hair.


    It''s just, how on earth did this happen?


    "Little crane, you''ve become beautiful and bigger!"


    Kapp, who was suppressing the Yellow ape, turned his head and looked at the crane lieutenant general carefully. Finally, his eyes focused on the confusing arc in front of his chest, and he could clearly see that the size here has become a lot larger.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Kapp''s voice fell, a delicate plain hammer covered with armed color came, hammered half of his legs under the ground, and a big bag also appeared on his head.


    "It hurts!"


    Squatting down and rubbing the big bag on his head, Karp lost his voice in shock and said, "little crane, how can you become so powerful?"


    The Warring States and others who know Karp''s strength are appalled. They can know Karp''s strength. Even without armed color hegemony, their physical strength is quite appalling.


    In the past, lieutenant general crane was not famous for his strength. It can even be said that his strength was very weak. It was impossible to hammer Kapp like this before. Obviously, his strength has increased greatly on this day.


    It''s amazing to be a child again. I didn''t expect that my strength has increased so much.


    Originally, the Yellow ape was ready to run away because Karp was hammered and loosened his palm, but when he saw the appearance of the crane lieutenant general, he couldn''t help stopping.


    No way, he was born old, and he always cared about his appearance. In the past, there was no way, but now that there is a crane lieutenant general in the front, there must be some way.


    "I have to get this method!"


    The Yellow ape secretly made up his mind. Even if he stayed and was beaten by Kapp and others, he recognized it.


    Everyone present turned their fiery eyes to lieutenant general crane, waiting for the other party''s response.


    Everyone wants to rejuvenate and maintain their youth, especially the older generation of naval generals. The craziest are those elderly female generals.


    Seeing lieutenant general crane''s beautiful appearance now, they are going to be crazy with envy. If they don''t have reason, they have to come forward and put the knife around lieutenant general crane''s neck.


    "You want to know!"


    The crane lieutenant general smiled at the Warring States period and others. Everyone nodded wildly. Unfortunately, the crane lieutenant general turned his face and said playfully, "I won''t tell you!"


    This divine turn choked the Warring States period and others, and the Yellow ape''s face was almost distorted.


    "Sister crane!"


    The peach Rabbit Garden, dazzled by many female generals, had to come forward and pull lieutenant general crane''s arm and act like a spoiled child.


    She is also anxious in her heart!


    She and lieutenant general he are cousins, but the age difference between them is not small. In the past, they were often mistaken for mother and daughter.


    But now she has really become a sister, but it has turned over. She has become a sister, while lieutenant general crane has become a sister. Even in a few years, when she is older, she will become a mother daughter photo again!


    At the thought of such a scene, the garden was a little crazy. It was more eager for the method of rejuvenation.


    "I can''t be the master, but I can ask the original master of the secret Dharma!"


    Bending his fingers, he flicked the white and clean show forehead of the garden. Lieutenant general crane broke free from his grabbed arm, walked slowly to Wang Hao, looked at Wang Hao''s new shape, and said with a smile: "you have changed your shape, too! Thank you for your gift. I like it very much! "


    Besides seeing off her old friend, she also came to thank her.


    She didn''t expect that the old friend gave her such a precious secret method, which was worth enough to rival that set of Navy 108.


    "Just like it. I thought it would take you at least a month to repair the Yin seal. Unexpectedly, it took only one day. It seems that I underestimated you before."


    Wang Hao was also surprised. He created the modified Yin seal copy of the Shanzhai demon. Naturally, he knew the difficulty inside.


    In addition to the need for strong armed color domineering, it is more important to practice color domineering to a very high level, so as to finely control the armed color domineering to form a Yin seal.


    Based on the previous understanding of lieutenant general crane''s old lover, although his talent is good, it will take at least a month. I didn''t expect him to finish it in one day.


    "Look down on me, but I will suffer!"


    He blinked playfully, then turned his face and said with emotion: "we underestimated you!"


    "Is it the secret method created by teacher Ze fa? With that Navy 108? "


    Only yuan and others were surprised. They didn''t expect that this anti heaven secret method was created by the teacher, but then they thought it was right.


    This man can create 108 perfect basic cultivation methods. It is not impossible to create this secret method of rejuvenation, at least in ability.


    "But zefa, since you have created this Yin seal, why don''t you use it yourself? Can this thing only be cultivated by women?"


    Kapp hurriedly asked, and all the men present were shocked.


    If there is such a pit father setting, it will really die!


    Everyone looked at Wang Hao with worry, for fear that the man would give them a desperate answer.


    "That''s not true. Although the threshold of Yin seal is high, both men and women can practice."


    Wang Hao shook his head slightly. Naturally, there is no such restriction on the modified shadow seal of Shanzhai magic created by him.


    "It just takes half a year to cultivate the Yin seal to form the seal core."


    Lieutenant general crane sadly took Wang Hao''s words and said a condition of Yin seal.


    Everyone present was silent. Half a year''s life was nothing to them. It was incomparable with the effect of Yin seal, but it also exposed a problem.


    Since teacher zefa didn''t practice Yin seal, is it because his life span is not even half a year?


    Otherwise, in the face of such a powerful secret law, there is no reason not to practice it.


    "Teacher zefa, do you think this Yin seal can let sister he teach me?"


    At the same time, this question also dispelled the previous sad atmosphere, and everyone''s eyes became hot again.


    "I created the Yin seal specially for the little crane. If you want to practice, you just need to get the approval of the little crane. However, you''d better modify the Yin seal before cultivation to make it suitable for yourself, otherwise you will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Wang Hao naturally would not refuse this request. In fact, he had expected this for a long time. This is also a capital he specially left to lieutenant general he, the former old lover.


    It is believed that with this teaching grace, those generals who have obtained the Yin seal will be grateful to lieutenant general crane, and lieutenant general crane will be much easier in the Navy headquarters in the future.


    As soon as the words came out, lieutenant general crane''s face turned red, and the faces of the Warring States period and others were particularly strange. Their eyes swam back and forth between Wang Hao and lieutenant general crane. It was obvious that there was something fishy between them.


    "Take care, everyone!"


    Wang Hao paid a military salute according to his predecessor''s memory and habit. The Warring States period and others hurriedly returned a military salute and said take care!


    Glancing at everyone, Wang Hao turned and got on the ship. Hundreds of warships of different sizes slowly left the headquarters Bay.


    "Sister crane, why don''t you follow up?"


    The garden looked at Shen Shen''s absent-minded cousin and couldn''t help asking.


    She also knew that the cousin had a relationship with the man when she was young, and even almost talked about marriage, just because of some things, they couldn''t get together in the end.


    However, from today''s situation, it is obvious that sister he has always been remembered in that man''s heart, otherwise he would not create an anti heaven secret method of Yin seal for sister he.


    "If I leave, who will pass the Yin seal on your door!"


    He stared angrily. Lieutenant general crane looked at the warships and slowly disappeared on the sea level. He whispered, "he is a good man and won''t let me follow!"


    She knows that man''s character very well. He is absolutely perfect. Even though she reads countless people, few people can compare with him.


    Since the man is running out of time, he will certainly not continue their feelings, just to avoid making her more sad when she dies.


    So she chose to respect the man''s decision!


    "Xiaobozi, come and practice with me!"


    He took a deep breath and turned his face. The crane looked at the Yellow ape in the crowd with a smile.


    With her mind, she naturally saw Wang Hao''s problem. When she thought about it, she knew that the Ministry of science and technology must have deliberately made difficulties, so that Wang Hao could only choose the fake version of the devil fruit.


    Needless to say, it must have been inspired by the Yellow ape.


    "Don''t want to run or use the ability of glittering fruits, otherwise you won''t want to get the Yin seal in your life!"


    The Yellow ape who was about to leave felt bad when he heard this.


    "Lieutenant general crane, it really has nothing to do with me. Since yesterday, I''ve been busy without touching the ground. I haven''t returned to the Ministry of science and technology at all. How can I do such a thing? Please come. "


    Huang ape''s helpless explanation, he can only explain now, otherwise he must be beaten into a pig''s head.


    "I know, but your deputy Zhan taowan seems to be in charge of the science and technology department for you all the time! Isn''t that what he meant? "


    Lieutenant general he Qing also experienced what happened yesterday. Even if the Yellow ape''s head was kicked by a donkey, he certainly wouldn''t make trouble for Wang Hao. This is obviously what his men mean.


    Although it was not done by the Yellow ape, it was also the will of the Yellow ape, and naturally had to bear part of the responsibility.


    "Lieutenant general crane, you start gently!"


    With a solemn look, Huang ape knew that he could not escape this time, unless he never wanted the secret method of Yin seal. In order to improve his appearance, he had to fight.


    Anyway, it''s just a beating. Lying on the hospital bed for a few days at most is regarded as a vacation.


    It''s just that the Yellow ape thinks things simple.


    "Yellow ape, don''t use the ability of glittering fruit when fighting with me. Let''s use the power of domineering and physical skill. Don''t disagree. Be careful, I will reject your application to lieutenant general he for cultivating Yin seal. "


    In the Warring States period, he patted Huang ape on the shoulder with a smile. If this guy used glittering fruit, he really couldn''t do anything, but now that he has a handle, he can''t help it.


    "Me too!"


    "And me!"


    Red dog and Green Pheasant also put on a smile.


    The ability of yellow apes is really disgusting. It''s difficult to hit each other, but if they limit the ability of glittering fruit and only fight for domineering and physical skills, they will be half weight.


    "Hum! I''m really afraid of you! As long as I don''t beat me to find my mother! "


    With a cold hum, he is also very proud of the Yellow ape, okay!


    But this pride was smashed by a bear''s paw like palm at the next moment.


    "Have ambition. I recognize you. I won''t leave you a hand at that time!"


    Kapp looked pleased. He had planned to teach this guy a lesson before, but he didn''t expect this boy to be so proud. He was going to be beautiful.


    "Lieutenant General Karp, I''m kidding. Shall we not take it seriously?"


    The Yellow ape''s face suddenly turned green and trembled to take back the previous words.


    Joking, Karp is the strongest presence in the whole navy. Its physical strength is comparable to that of monsters such as white beard, and its armed color is the first in the world.


    Playing sports and domineering with this monster is just looking for death!

 Chapter 548

    It has been one month since Wang Hao left the naval headquarters. Today, the marshal of the Navy, the Warring States period, the hero Karp, and even the three generals and a group of generals squat in the Marshal''s office, some crazy and repeatedly reading the manuscripts in their hands.


    They have obtained the cultivation method of Yin seal from lieutenant general crane for a month, and have been understanding it all the time.


    They have understood most of them with their cultivation, but the problem is that they can''t practice!


    As Wang Hao said, the modified Yin seal of the mountain stronghold is specially made for lieutenant general he. If others want to cultivate, they must first transform it to suit themselves.


    Originally, they were full of confidence and thought they were not weaker than Wang Hao, but a month later, there was no progress at all. Even Karp, who has the strongest cultivation strength, was also very crazy.


    "Liar! Big liar! "


    The frantic Karp threw the paper manuscript on the ground and shouted, "what does the old boy zefa say? If you don''t reform and practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort. You can''t practice at all. How can I change this?"


    Not only Karp was a little crazy, but the Warring States period and others were also gloomy. The explosive hair of the Warring States period was caught into a chicken nest.


    The three generals were not lightly hit this time, and they fully realized what is called your teacher or your teacher!


    The gap between them and that man is too big. People can create such an unnatural secret from scratch, but they can''t even modify it.


    "Little crane, is this really the manuscript zefa gave you?"


    The Warring States period grabbed the messy explosive head and looked at lieutenant general he for help. The others also turned around.


    At present, only lieutenant general he has become a Yin seal in the whole naval headquarters. He has training experience in this field, and now he can only turn to him.


    General he didn''t say much, but took out a blood stained letter from his pocket and threw it to the Warring States period.


    She was also very depressed. Before, she didn''t feel too difficult to cultivate herself. She achieved it in one day, but when she wanted to modify it, she found that she had nowhere to start.


    This secret method of Yin seal is too precise and perfect. Even a little modification can collapse the power of the whole secret method, let alone practice.


    Even if she has the experience of cultivation, she hasn''t made any progress in the past month.


    Sitting next to the garden, she paralyzed her delicate body on the sofa and said weakly, "if only teacher zefa was still there!"


    At the moment, compared with a month ago, the image of the garden is just day by day. The clothes, clothes and hair are messy, the complexion is waxy yellow, and there are thick black circles under the eyes. A pair of bright eyes are full of blood. It is obvious that they have stayed up late for a long time.


    If she and lieutenant general he stood together like sisters on the day she saw Wang Hao off a month ago, then they are mother and daughter now.


    This made the atmosphere of the office quiet. Kapp patted his head and said with great joy: "yes! We can''t decide. We can find the old boy zefa! "


    "But teacher zefa has been away for a month!"


    A lieutenant general gave a weak reminder.


    "Yellow ape, you go!"


    The eyes of the Warring States period turned to the Yellow ape. With the glittering fruit ability of the Yellow ape, it didn''t take much time to catch up.


    "I... well, I take orders!"


    He opened his mouth, but when he saw that Karp and others in the Warring States period turned their cold eyes to himself, his bad affection reminded him of his miserable life a month ago, and finally he had no choice but to admit it.


    There''s no way. Although his combat power is not weaker than these people, there are too many giants here. He can''t do it alone!


    Wang Hao doesn''t know what happened in the Marshal''s office. At the moment, he is driving a boat to the shampoo islands, and the huge islands are in the distance.


    The shambaldi islands are indeed very close to the naval headquarters, but this proximity is compared with the huge volume of the planet world, which is actually millions of miles away.


    Even if they were on the warship of the Navy headquarters, it took them a full month to arrive.


    Although this is also to save warship energy, coupled with the relationship with the headwind, it is enough to reflect the vastness of the world.


    At the same time, the performance of the ships in this world is awesome. Especially the warships at the headquarters of the navy are at the top level in the world, even if the ships on previous earth are far from comparable.


    Think about it. After all, the force level of the world is exaggerated than that of the world of fire. It is also a super strong man with heaven level. If the warship does not give enough strength, it will be difficult to suck up such a degree of fighting.


    "Teacher, do we really want to take the archiman mangroves from No. 1 to No. 29?"


    Standing in the bow of the warship, Binz looked at a tree island in the distant sea. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and was surprised at the teacher''s order.


    In front of it is the world-famous shampoo islands, which is composed of 79 yarchmann mangroves. Although it is a tree island, they are extremely huge.


    Even the smallest tree island has thousands of kilometers, and 79 tree islands come together, which is a continent.


    Because it is close to the naval headquarters and the Holy Mary JOYA, it is very prosperous. Countless black and white forces have stationed business here.


    But now their teacher wants to take away the tree island from No. 1 to No. 29, which is really too shocking.


    "There are tens of millions of disabled soldiers in each branch. It''s not easy to create a home for these people.


    The larger islands have masters. Those without masters also have poor environment, can not survive and are not suitable for living, so we can only grab one. And... "


    Wang Hao took out a cigar from his predecessor''s collection and lit it in his mouth. He said coldly, "the first 29 tree islands in the shambaldi islands are really illegal areas, hiding infinite darkness. As a Navy representing justice, how can we allow this darkness to exist near the Navy headquarters?"


    Seeing that both Ian and Binz were uneasy, Wang Hao smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, Ian, you just need to send someone to take over the tree islands, and leave the other things to the teacher."


    "What about me, teacher?"


    Binz noticed that Wang Hao was talking about Ian and didn''t mention him. It was obviously another task.


    "Your task is the most important. We need to build a super ship that can travel around the world, so I hope you can use your demon fruit ability to control the first 29 mangroves to gather and entangle together, so that we can drive them away."


    Wang Hao expressed his ideas.


    He certainly won''t put the base area under the eyes of the naval headquarters and the Holy Mary JOYA, so he must drive it away. Moreover, he is ready to travel around the four seas, clean it up, and accept some talented people for his own use.


    Although he is about to get tens of millions of disabled soldiers, this number is still too small compared with the whole world.


    The pirate king world is very different from that shown in the plot. The size of the planet is enough to compare with the sun of the fire shadow planet world. Any island is thousands of miles in size, and those larger islands are like a continent.


    The population is even more appalling. Apart from that, there are 10 billion people on a Yuren island alone. The total population of the world is simply incalculable.


    To complete the system task, the talent and population base cannot be less, so he needs to fool some people.


    It is necessary to have a mobile island that can move and has a large enough area. Coupled with the close distance, he thought of the shampoo islands for the first time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Wang Hao''s crazy idea, Binz''s face turned white.


    The devil fruit he swallowed is a lush fruit. It can indeed control plant growth to a certain extent and carry out morphological changes to a certain extent, but that is also limited.


    The smallest mangrove in the shampoo islands is thousands of miles in size. Even if he is tired, he can''t complete the crazy task of the teacher!


    "Don''t think too much. The teacher will help you then!"


    Wang Hao also knows that this task is not difficult to describe. It is really crazy. Let alone Binz''s strength at the brigadier general level, even if he really reaches the senior general level, it is difficult to complete this crazy task.


    But since he can say it, there must be a way to solve it.


    "Yes!"


    Binz shouted, relieved.


    He is not afraid of the arduous task, but he is afraid that he will not be able to complete it, thus delaying the teacher''s great event, and he will die.


    "Ian, with a giant voice telephone bug, announced to the shampoo islands that the former No. 29 tree island had found a major crisis enough to subvert the world. The Navy headquarters decided to implement the demon killing order, completely destroy the former No. 29 tree island, and give them three days to evacuate."


    Wang Hao ordered.


    It is absolutely impossible for the major forces on the former 29 tree island to retreat on their own initiative, so now he can only pretend to be a tiger.


    As long as these people are fooled out of the shampoo islands for the time being, the next thing will be much easier.


    Thanks to the generosity of the Warring States period and others, he sent 100000 navies to help, and he also drove away hundreds of medium and large warships from the Navy headquarters, including the flagship of the three generals.


    This flagship is extremely huge, far from what is shown in animation.


    For example, the flagship of Wang Hao''s Green Pheasant is a big guy 1000 meters long and 300 meters wide. The naval guns on it are even more terrible.


    This lineup is far beyond the configuration of the demon killing order, and is indeed enough to destroy the whole shambaldi islands.


    Therefore, even if the major forces on the shampoo islands have doubts, they certainly dare not defy the law and will withdraw at the first time.


    "Ah? Yes, sir! "


    Ian, who reacted, took orders and hurried to order the arrangement.


    "Yellow ape, since you''re here, don''t hide!"


    Wang Hao tilted his eyes to a flagship that originally belonged to the Yellow ape on the side. He had long sensed that the Yellow ape sneaked over quietly.


    "Teacher zefa''s perception is still so sharp!"


    A golden light flashed, and the figure of the Yellow ape appeared next to Wang Hao. He habitually said hello to Wang Hao in a funny tone.


    However, it also converged a lot. After all, Wang Hao''s previous performance was too amazing. He was impressed by the secret method of Yin seal alone. Naturally, he didn''t dare to speak like before.


    "Polusalino, you know? Among the three people with saakashi and kuzan, I am most optimistic about you and have the greatest expectations for you. "


    With his hands on his back, Wang Hao looked directly at the distant shampooland islands and said faintly.

 Chapter 549

    "Although I''m embarrassed, since it''s teacher zefa''s praise, I''ll take it reluctantly!"


    Huang ape was stunned. He really didn''t expect that the cheap teacher would say such words. The most important thing is that he can be sure that these are the truth.


    "You should not only surpass sakaski and kuzan in qualification, but also be better than them in mental wisdom. Saakashi is too radical and kuzan is too idealistic. Neither can withstand a blow.


    Kuzan has been abolished by the O''Hara incident, while sakaski is becoming more and more radical. Neither of them is the best choice for the next marshal. Only you are qualified.


    I wanted to cultivate you into the next marshal, but it''s a pity... "


    At this point, Wang Hao shook his head and sighed. His eyes stared sharply at the eyes of the Yellow ape. He asked in a deep voice, "what makes you so depressed?"


    This is not fooling the Yellow ape, but the real truth.


    The predecessor zefa did place great hopes on this student. Although the strength of the Yellow ape is almost the same as that of the red dog and Green Pheasant, the Yellow ape is too lazy compared with the red dog and Green Pheasant.


    The intensity of cultivation is less than half that of red dog and Green Pheasant, but it is so, but it has obtained the strength to rival them. This shows the talent of yellow ape.


    Moreover, Huang ape also practiced Kendo and reached the level of great swordsman.


    In addition to his own qualification, this guy''s mind is also quite terrible. Basically everything can be seen through by him. But somehow, this guy showed this lazy mind and wasted his peerless talent and wisdom in vain.


    Huang ape was silent. He didn''t expect that the teacher who always looked down on him had such high hopes. I''m afraid the previous attitude of not dealing with him was also because he hated iron but not steel!


    "Saakashi is too radical, and even has a crazy trend. It is easy to go to extremes and collapse. I am not confident that the Navy will be handed over to him.


    Kuzan is too soft. If he can really be a successful admiral in peacetime, it is enough to maintain the operation of the Navy.


    But now it is the era of the great pirate set off by the pirate king Roger. Kuzan''s temperament can''t hold down the increasingly violent sea.


    Only you, the Yellow ape porusalino, have the talent and wisdom to lead the navy to suppress the sea and even end the era of the great pirate. But you also have a problem. Can you tell me what this teacher is because of? "


    Although the Yellow ape and its predecessor Ze FA did not deal with each other, he did not blame the Yellow ape with Ze FA''s heart. Some just hated iron but not steel, and were worried about the future of the Navy.


    As for himself, he also had no idea about the Yellow ape, because it was not necessary, and he also wanted to win this guy from the world government.


    In the future, he must face the world Zhengfu, and the Yellow ape is closest to the world Zhengfu. He doesn''t want to have such an enemy with such obscene fighting methods in the future.


    So it''s better to draw it over in advance.


    "Sorry to disappoint the teacher. I''ll adjust it as soon as possible!"


    After a long silence, Huang ape took a deep breath, put on a solemn look and promised Wang Haoning.


    Since the teacher has such high hopes for him, he can''t let the teacher down!


    And lazy disguised for so long, it''s time to wake up!


    "Good! This is the "golden lightsaber classic" which I specially prepared for you. Practice it well. The future of the Navy depends on you! "


    He took out a prepared paper script from his arms and handed it to Huang ape. He solemnly patted the cheap disciple on the shoulder.


    He hasn''t been idle for a month. He has deduced a lot of Kung Fu and martial arts.


    Of course, he didn''t always put the paper in his arms, but opened up a small space in his body for storing important items. He just took it out.


    However, Huang ape was moved by this scene. Obviously, he thought that the teacher really valued him most. Otherwise, he would not create a inheritance of Kung Fu and martial arts for himself and carry it with him.


    I''m afraid Mr. zefa has been waiting for him since the day he left the naval headquarters, but he kept the mentor waiting for a month.


    And what''s more absurd is that he didn''t realize the teacher''s good intentions from beginning to end. This time, if he hadn''t been forced by the Warring States period and others, he wouldn''t have come.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry!"


    With a bang, the Yellow ape knelt down and almost burst into tears.


    The man doesn''t shed tears lightly, but before he is moved, he is full of remorse and remorse. He used to be such an asshole.


    The teacher has such concern and expectation for him, but he has been hurting the teacher''s heart.


    Now, the master has ignored the past grievances and created a set of cultivation skills and martial arts for him, which really makes him regret!


    "Silly boy, you are my disciple and I am your teacher. No matter what you do, as long as there are principles and bottom lines, the teacher will not blame you!"


    Wang Hao was full of ignorance when Huang ape did this, but he quickly reacted, put on an old father''s caring look, and kindly helped Huang ape up.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask. What''s the matter with you this time?"


    Wang Hao really didn''t expect that Huang ape would come at this time. He was going to find a good time to give Huang ape his special deduced skills.


    I didn''t expect this guy to come today.


    "Well... There was a little problem with the Yin seal left by the teacher to lieutenant general he, so the marshal of the Warring States period asked me to come and ask the teacher."


    Speaking of this topic, Rao was a little embarrassed by the thickness of the Yellow ape''s face.


    It''s too humiliating to say that a large group of top people in the world can''t get a negative seal. It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house.


    "Did you all practice the Yin seal to the level of Dacheng and find that the follow-up method is missing?"


    Wang Hao was surprised, nodded and said to himself, "yes, the Yin seal is only a semi-finished product. I didn''t give the follow-up method to Xiao He. Don''t you think it''s my stingy hiding!"


    At this point, Wang Hao tilted his eyes and looked at the confused yellow ape.


    "How! Who doesn''t know the teacher''s mind and character in our naval headquarters? There must be a teacher''s reason why the teacher doesn''t pass down the Yin seal. "


    The Yellow ape who came back quickly agreed, but his heart was more gloomy.


    A negative seal is so difficult. Who wants the teacher to create a more advanced method for follow-up? It''s really against the sky!


    Is there such a big gap between themselves and teachers?


    Wang Hao looked at the Yellow eyed ape approvingly and explained, "maintaining one''s youth is only a basic function of the Yin seal. To be precise, it is an incidental ability. Its real function is to create an armed and domineering storage space in our body."


    "Armed color domineering storage space!"


    Huang ape was appalled. Although he only listened to a brief introduction, it was appalling enough to rely on this name alone.


    Even for the top strong like Karp, the armed color domineering in his body can only be stored in body cells, and the storage capacity of body cells for domineering is limited.


    In the battle between the top powers, the armed color domineering occupies an important position, and the reserves of domineering are very important.


    After all, it is difficult for the strong at the same level to defeat and kill their opponents, and it is easy to fight a protracted war. It depends on who has more armed color and domineering reserves, and will be the final winner in the end.


    In the past, there was no way to solve this problem. We can only rely on the development of our own potential, but now the cheap teacher has created a secret method that can store armed color hegemony.


    This is really going against the sky!


    At the same time, he also understood why the teacher didn''t pass down the subsequent cultivation methods, because it was too difficult. Just a basic chapter of Yin seal left them nowhere to start, let alone the subsequent cultivation methods.


    "You also know that our armed color domineering is limited, but this limitation refers to the limit of the storage capacity of body cells for the number of domineering. Once used up, we have to recover slowly.


    The Yin seal space I conceived is to create a special space in the body, fill and store the armed color domineering that can not be used in normal non combat state, and then transfer it out for use in combat.


    In this way, we will not only greatly increase our combat endurance, but also do not have to worry about some moves that consume a lot of energy, and our combat effectiveness will be doubled. "


    Yes, Wang Hao wants to create an artificial Dantian, and the concept of Yin seal is quite consistent.


    Before the shocked yellow ape spoke, Wang Hao continued, "this is only the second stage of Yin seal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Yellow ape widened his eyes, or he could cover it with sunglasses, otherwise the gaffe would affect his general''s dignity too much.


    "In the third stage, 365 Yin seal node orifices need to be constructed in the body to store enough domineering Qi inward to stabilize it.


    The fourth stage is based on these Yin seal nodes to create a special channel for supplying domineering qi circulation similar to blood vessels in the body, which I call meridians.


    So that domineering Qi can be recycled infinitely in the meridians, orifices and acupoints, and constantly quench our body cells to make them stronger... "


    Wang Hao told Huang ape about his idea, which can''t be said to be an idea, because he has pushed more than half of this system, and he is temporarily stuck due to the lack of sufficient experimental data.


    After all, he created this cultivation system to spread the world and complete the task of the system. The most important thing is popularity.


    But the problem is that the pirate king has many races in the planet world, and there are even special life forms of humanoid animals such as fur and Merman.


    He needs to deeply understand the body structure of these races in order to truly create a perfect cultivation system that can popularize the whole world.


    These need time and can not be achieved overnight, so now it is only a semi-finished product.


    "So... Teacher, have you finished creating this set of skills?"


    Swallowing saliva, the Yellow ape asked hotly.


    He was really frightened by this set of anti heaven cultivation methods, and he was also quite eager.


    After all, he is also a strong man. As a strong man, he is eager for more powerful power, and this anti heaven skill can greatly enhance his strength.


    "The second stage has been basically completed, and there are still many defects left. We need to obtain more data and slowly experiment and modify."


    Wang Hao didn''t hide it and told the progress of the creation of the skill. After all, this is also a bait he specially threw out to prepare for the next transfer to the shampoo islands.


    You should know that the shampooi islands are supported by many Tianlong people. If you want to take it as your own, you must pass the Tianlong people and even the Zhengfu of the world.


    He is not able to compete with the whole world. Since he can''t do hard, he can only do soft.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to give the follow-up skill of Yin seal to the world Zhengfu. He doesn''t want to fund the enemy in the future. This is used to lure the Warring States and others.


    As for the world Zhengfu, just throw out the function of Yin seal to maintain youth. I believe the senior management of the world Zhengfu and those Tianlong people will be satisfied with it.


    It''s a good deal to lose just one shampoo Island, which is why Wang Hao let Ian fake the order of killing demons.


    Because he believed that the Warring States period and the world government would fully cooperate with him.

 Chapter 550

    "Teacher, this golden lightsaber classic is a little esoteric!"


    Huang ape squatted down excitedly and carefully read the script of the secret script called golden lightsaber code in his hand. After reading it for a while, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. Finally, he had to stand up and ask Wang Hao, who commanded many warships to surround the shampoo islands.


    With his eyes, he could naturally see the strength of this golden lightsaber classic, which was more profound and difficult to understand than any cultivation method he had ever seen. After reading it for so long, he just didn''t understand how to practice.


    This made him doubt the teacher''s evaluation of him before.


    Can you really afford the teacher''s evaluation?


    "It''s just a catalogue and a brief introduction of every knowledge point. The real cultivation method is in my office!"


    Wang Hao took time to reply and said to Ian: "Ian, go and take your senior brother Huang ape to my office."


    Naturally, a real secret script can''t be accommodated only with a little paper, let alone the whole system he created.


    The storage space he created now is not large, and he can only hold these directories.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, without even looking at the Yellow ape, Ian turned to the top of the flagship.


    It used to be the office of the Green Pheasant general, but now it is occupied by Wang Hao. A lot of manuscripts have been stored in it in the past month.


    The Yellow ape was not angry and hurried to keep up.


    He also knew that he had done wrong before. It was reasonable for the little junior sister to be angry.


    "Where is your golden lightsaber classic!"


    When he entered the office, Ian pointed to a pile of one person high manuscripts placed in the corner. That was the golden lightsaber classic written by Wang Hao. It was only because he didn''t have time to revise it into a volume that he came up with a directory and a brief introduction of various knowledge points, just for fear that someone might mess it up.


    Huang ape stepped forward and read carefully in front of the pile of manuscripts with four characters of golden lightsaber code on the first page.


    The manuscript here is indeed much more detailed than the directory profile he just read, but he still finds it difficult to read.


    Barely finishing reading the first page, Huang ape wiped the sweat on his head and said with emotion: "I really deserve to be a teacher. It will take me at least a year to finish reading this pile of gold lightsaber classics."


    "You are wrong. Not only that pile, but the ten piles behind are also part of the golden lightsaber classic."


    Ian, standing at the door, gave a cold reminder, but his beautiful eyes were full of worship for his teacher.


    "Patter!"


    The sunglasses that the Yellow ape hadn''t taken off for decades fell to the ground, and the whole person was petrified. His neck turned stiffly to look at the eleven stacks of one person high manuscripts.


    Just one pile will make him look at it for a year. Now he''s afraid he''ll look at it for more than ten years, let alone the time of cultivation.


    Or can I really practice this golden lightsaber classic in my life?


    "The teacher may really think highly of me!"


    Gudu swallowed his saliva. At the moment, Huang ape was basically sure that the mentor really looked up to him, which also made him deeply aware of the huge gap between him and the mentor.


    He even worked so hard to understand the skill created by others, which shows that this skill is profound and powerful, let alone its difficulty.


    "These are mine. Whose are those?"


    The Yellow ape, who barely recovered his mood, couldn''t help looking at the pile of manuscripts in another corner of the office and asked curiously.


    "That''s the skill that the teacher created for general Green Pheasant, general red dog, marshal of the Warring States period, lieutenant general Kapu and lieutenant general crane, but they only created a small part in the early stage."


    Although he was very unhappy with the elder martial brother, Ian still spoke back.


    "Sure enough, the teacher really values me!"


    This can make Huang ape moved again. Even the teacher''s old lover lieutenant general crane didn''t come up with his skills, but the teacher gave priority to his golden lightsaber code. Obviously, in the heart of the teacher, he paid more attention to him than others, even beyond the old lover lieutenant general crane.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Hao was the first to create the golden lightsaber classic of the Yellow ape is that the Yellow ape also practices Kendo and is a great swordsman. It is easiest to start here.


    After all, Wang Hao himself is also a strong swordsman. This time he only crosses with the true spirit sword, so he has to start with swordsmanship.


    As for other people''s skills, he didn''t create them, but there was no paper, so he came up with such a point.


    "I have something to do. You can see for yourself here!"


    With a cold word, Ian turned and left.


    This is not a perfunctory remark, but she is really busy.


    "Por, por, por!"


    He was the only one left in the office. Instead of rushing to understand the golden lightsaber classic, he took out an exquisite telephone bug.


    Now things have far exceeded his expectations. He must report to the marshal of the Warring States period. It seems that the teacher is ready to occupy the shampoo islands, which also requires the marshal of the Warring States period to provide help and even communicate with the world government.


    This is what Wang Hao had planned. He knew that Huang ape was a very smart man. In addition, after he was fooled and lame, he didn''t have to say anything. He would be ready for convenience.


    "Yellow ape, have you found zefa?"


    The voice of the Warring States period came from the telephone bug, and the tone was a little urgent. It was obvious that we attached great importance to the improvement of the Yin seal.


    "I have been to teacher zefa''s ship, but I know some real secrets of the Yin seal from teacher zefa..."


    The Yellow ape did not procrastinate and told what he had just heard without concealment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other side, there was a dead silence in the Marshal''s office of the naval headquarters. Everyone looked at the telephone bug on the Marshal''s desk in the Warring States period, and was really frightened by the news just sent by the Yellow ape.


    "Is it true, little crane?"


    After swallowing hard, the marshal of the Warring States period looked at lieutenant general he, and others turned their eyes one after another.


    Now only lieutenant general he practices Yin seal. He knows it best and can only verify it with her.


    "I have just reached the entry-level stage of Yin seal cultivation. How can I know such a thing?"


    Lieutenant general he turned his eyes angrily. She did become a Yin seal, but she was just getting started. She didn''t even reach the level of little Chengdu, let alone Dacheng and even perfection. She didn''t feel whether there were subsequent skills for Yin seal.


    After practicing the Yin seal, she realized the power and profundity of this skill. At first, she could easily get started with her deep foundation, but the difficulty in the next cultivation stage increased exponentially.


    If you want to practice Yin seal to a perfect state, you don''t know what year and month you have to wait.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, you don''t have to ask lieutenant general he for confirmation. The golden lightsaber Scripture given to me by my teacher here has a Yin seal, and the subsequent complete cultivation method is absolutely true.


    You should work out a plan as soon as possible, otherwise Mr. zefa will really have to match up with the remaining CP members on the shampoo islands, and according to the information I have received, there is still a Tianlong man on the shampoo islands. "


    The telephone bug on the desk in the Warring States period heard the voice of the Yellow ape again. Obviously, the Yellow ape heard the movement here from the telephone bug over there.


    The Yellow ape is also a little anxious. If zefa''s fleet is really against the CP members of the world Zhengfu, or even against the Tianlong people, it will be a big trouble.


    "Golden lightsaber classic? What is that? "


    The red dog picked his eyebrows and felt that the so-called Golden lightsaber classic was very wrong, especially what the teacher gave.


    "Hey, hey... This is a special skill created by the teacher for me. It''s very powerful. Just stay there and envy, envy and hate!"


    The obscene voice came out of the telephone bug. Then, before the red dog and others spoke, the Yellow ape hung up the telephone bug. Don''t mention how cool it was in my heart.


    He was beaten hard by those guys a month ago, and now he can finally get back.


    "Marshal, Mr. zefa found a great crisis on the shampoo islands that could threaten the safety of the whole world. As a navy, we must not ignore it. I''m going to take the latest warship of the navy to support Mr. zefa and execute a demon killing order on the shampoo islands!"


    The impatient red dog couldn''t help it. He immediately stood up and said with awe inspiring righteousness. Before the Warring States reaction, he broke the glass and rushed to the Bay below.


    His uncle''s, the Yellow ape always doesn''t deal with teacher zefa. Even so, he can get a set of powerful skills from teacher zefa. He must be able to get one now.


    Previously, I thought it was a humiliating task to beat yellow apes. Unexpectedly, the reality was quite contrary to the imagination, and I was greatly benefited by that bastard.


    The bastard must not take the lead in this matter. He must also develop a set of Kung Fu and martial arts.


    This scene shocked everyone in the office. They didn''t expect that the general red dog, who has always been the style of iron blood eagle, would tell such a big lie.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they can hear from the report just made by the Yellow ape that the great crisis endangering the whole world is a cover. In fact, teacher zefa took a fancy to the shampoo islands in order to find a suitable living island for tens of millions of disabled navy soldiers.


    I didn''t expect the red dog to open his eyes and tell lies today. They didn''t expect that Sakaki was such a red dog, but soon everyone reflected it.


    "In the Warring States period, I suspect that Roger buried the eternal pointer of the final island in the shambaldi islands. Now the sea will never allow another pirate king. I''m going to support the old boy zefa."


    Kapp was rare to be serious. As soon as he finished speaking, he also smashed a glass and rushed to the Bay below.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I have received reliable information that the four emperors of the new world are likely to gather secretly in the shambaldi islands to discuss the amazing plot to overthrow the world''s main government. It is difficult to suppress these people by instructor zefa and General Huang ape alone. I''ll support them now!"


    The Green Pheasant was also in a hurry. With a quick greeting to the Warring States period, it also smashed a glass and rushed to the Bay below.


    "Marshal..."


    Lieutenant general yuan and others were also anxious. They stood up and were ready to rush out, but the Warring States broke out before they finished talking.


    "Go to the door!"


    The Warring States period is really angry now. They smashed the glass and rushed out one by one. I really think I don''t want money for the glass in my office, right?


    It was smashed by the bastard Karp a month ago. It didn''t take long for you to be smashed by me again.


    I really think I have no temper!


    Only garden and others quickly opened the door of the office and rushed out. This major event related to their future achievements can be delayed without a minute.


    "Little crane..."


    As soon as the anger disappeared, the Warring States looked a little more nervous.


    He also wanted to follow the past, but he was a Navy field marshal and could not easily leave the Navy headquarters, and someone had to sit in the headquarters.


    So he wanted to ask lieutenant general he to bring him a copy of the skill when he passed by.


    Although the Yellow ape has got the golden lightsaber code, it can be seen from the name that it was tailor-made for the Yellow ape. After experiencing the Yin seal event, he has understood the gap between himself and the man.


    Unless it is an exclusive skill specially tailored for them, it is a fool''s dream to modify a set of skills suitable for themselves from other people''s skills.


    "You go! I''m in charge of the headquarters! "


    With a sigh, lieutenant general crane stood in front of the window and looked down at the chaotic people in the Bay below.


    In fact, she wanted to go, but she was afraid that she would stay when she saw the man again, so she had to choose not to go.


    However, she believes that even if she doesn''t go, the man will certainly prepare a set of exclusive skills for her.

 Chapter 551

    "Everyone worked hard and leaned over as soon as possible to find out the situation on the naval warship."


    In the dark, a group of people rowed a small boat towards a naval warship not far away, trying to get on the warship and find out the reality above.


    In fact, the situation in these three days was too strange. The good naval headquarters even announced that a major crisis that could endanger the whole world had been found in the shambaldi islands. They wanted to implement the demon killing order, and hundreds of medium and large warships came madly.


    Even the demon killing order of the O''Hara incident is far from so exaggerated.


    However, the interests involved in the shampoo islands are too great to give up, but the major forces do not have the courage to fight against the Navy, so they can only understand the reality of the Navy first.


    But before the crowd approached, a golden light came from a distance and condensed a figure in the air. It was the Great General Huang ape.


    "The black forces are terrible now! Even openly attacked naval warships, but as a navy general, I can''t let you succeed! Just try the power of the golden lightsaber classic, Excalibur! "


    Without giving everyone in the boat below the chance to react, his right hand pointed like a sword, condensed a golden torrent of sword Qi, and cut it off suddenly!


    The domineering sword Qi torrent swallowed the boat in an instant. As for the strong inside, they were torn apart by the sword Qi torrent without even a chance to escape. Even the sword Qi torrent cut open the sea and showed the seabed thousands of miles deep.


    That''s right. Excalibur is the ultimate curry stick that Wang Hao copied from the fat king.


    Of course, I just refer to the shape of the curry stick. In essence, it is deduced from the Shanzhai based on the glittering fruit ability of the Yellow ape and the means of kendo.


    Although it is a fake product, power is definitely not weak.


    It''s only a pity that our king altoria is a petite and beautiful girl, but Huang ape is an obscene old man. Let this guy use the king''s Shanzhai trick, which really contaminates this ultimate trick.


    "Although the consumption is a little big, the power is really amazing!"


    The slightly panting yellow ape looked at the rolling sea and was very satisfied with the power of the blow.


    He has been able to attack at this level before, but he must exhaust all his strength. After playing, his physical strength and domineering spirit will basically be exhausted and his combat power will be lost.


    But now I have transferred to the golden lightsaber classic. With this move, Excalibur plays, but the consumption is only half of that before. This gap is big.


    This is not because his strength has become stronger, but his control power has become stronger, the utilization rate of energy has been improved, and the offensive consumption under the same power has been greatly reduced.


    And this is just the result of taking time out for three days. If you give him some time, he will become stronger.


    "Hard work for you!"


    Standing on the deck of the warship overlooking the distant shampooi islands, Wang Hao nodded slightly to the cheap disciple Huang ape who flashed beside him. It''s really hard for the cheap disciple in the past three days, and he almost didn''t rest.


    After all, there are 100000 disabled Marines on his side. Once detected by all forces on the shampoo islands, it will be difficult to easily take over the shampoo islands.


    "It''s not hard, but these people don''t give up. It''s annoying!"


    Yellow ape is really impatient. His time is very valuable, but it is because these guys don''t give up, so he has to deal with it and delay his cultivation.


    Seeing the power of the golden lightsaber code, he can''t wait to break one minute into two minutes. How can he be in the mood to deal with these goods!


    However, it is a pity that he is the only one on the warship who can support all warships instantly. At the same time, he must show it as a deterrent, indicating that the fleet really has a Navy General in charge this time.


    It''s not over yet. He has to negotiate with those CPS in the world government. What''s more, those CPS don''t belong to the same department. He has negotiated several waves of people in the past three days, which annoys him.


    "The interests of the illegal zone are amazing. Naturally, those scum will not give up easily, but they also took this opportunity to completely solve these scum!"


    Wang Hao''s cold eyes flashed behind his hands and said in a cold voice, "yellow ape, arrange to let some people sneak in and let them find out our situation."


    He doesn''t want to play like this. In fact, he also belittles the interests of the shampoo islands. Those forces are more patient and courageous than he thought.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to successfully receive the shampoo islands tomorrow. There must be a war between the two sides.


    The shambaldi islands have been regarded by him as something in his bag. He doesn''t want to fight on them, so he needs to lure those forces to fight directly at sea.


    "Teacher zefa is getting more and more terrible!"


    Yellow ape''s obscene smile and golden light flashed, so he went down to arrange the matter.


    He was also very impatient by these people, hoping to solve all the problems at once.


    It''s really difficult for him alone to contend with the major forces in the whole shampoo islands, but he is not fighting alone.


    "Think of red dogs. They are going crazy!"


    The Yellow ape in mid air smiled obscene. He had deliberately said that the golden lightsaber code was used to stimulate red dogs and others. Those guys certainly couldn''t sit still and would rush to "support".


    Wang Hao didn''t know the plan of Huang ape. He just wanted to let the Warring States and others cooperate a little. The real combat power was himself.


    After one month''s cultivation, he has now reached the top of the Ninth level of the earth. He is extremely powerful. Even if the white beard, who is known as the strongest man in the world, comes over, he is confident to compete with it.


    Of course, it''s just a struggle, but there''s little hope of defeating it.


    The strength of white beard itself is like that, but the thorny thing is its ability to shake the fruit.


    During this time, he has been studying the lush fruit ability in Binz and found that the real devil fruit power is very different from the fake devil fruit cultivated by dorfermingo.


    Because he found the power of the world origin fragment in Binz. Although it is very weak, it is really the fragment of the world origin.


    In other words, the essence of the devil fruit is the power of the origin of the world. Controlling the devil fruit is equivalent to controlling part of the power of the world and can do many incredible things.


    This is equivalent to a strong man in heaven and man, so it is very difficult.


    The high upper limit of this power is terrible. Wang Hao will not have a little contempt.


    However, it is not easy to really refine the world origin in the devil fruit. Even the top strong man like white beard is still very difficult, so it is still within the scope he can deal with.


    What really scares him is the world Zhengfu, which has ruled the world for hundreds of years. The details in it are unimaginable to ordinary people. We should be careful in dealing with it in the future.


    "Now you''d better get rid of the garbage here!"


    He took a deep breath and calmed his confused mood. Wang Hao looked coldly at the distant shampooi islands.


    The illegal area of the shambaldi islands is like its name. The crimes hidden in it are far beyond his imagination. All the major dark forces in the world have stationed in it.


    The most hateful thing is that many forces have the shadow of Tianlong people and even the world Zhengfu behind them, which makes him unbearable.


    "Teacher, one of the fishermen saved from the shampoo islands wants to see you."


    Ian walked forward slowly and said.


    "Let him come!"


    Wang Hao showed some interest and motioned Ian to bring someone over.


    Before that, he took time to take people on a tour of the shambaldi islands, destroyed a stronghold of the dark forces, and rescued a group of Fishman slaves who were ready for auction.


    At first, he just wanted to study the body structure of the fish man, so he took the fish man to the warship.


    But these two days, the fish people have been very hostile to them, which is also the attitude of most fish people.


    Speaking of fish people in this world, it''s really tragic. At first, fish people were hunted and sold by humans as fish, and the mermaid women were often caught and sold by human traffickers because of their beautiful appearance.


    This has seriously exacerbated the contradiction between fish man and human beings, and has a growing trend.


    Until a few years ago, a fishman named felshetag climbed up the red earth continent, sneaked into Mary JOYA and released all slaves, which made the world Zhengfu angry and put pressure on the fishman Island, which once again exacerbated the contradiction between the two sides.


    "Are you from the sun adventure?"


    Soon, Ian brought a red skinned fish man with a height of five meters. Wang Hao saw a sun mark on each other''s chest for the first time.


    "I''m from the sun Pirate Group, not an adventure group!"


    The red skinned fish man was dissatisfied, stressed that he was a member of the sun Pirate Group, not an adventure group, and thought that Wang Hao was disrespectful to him.


    "That''s interesting. Your Sun adventure group was founded by tiger, a great adventurer and hero. He didn''t do anything to rob his family. As far as I know, tiger''s dream is just to take risks all over the world. Why do you call yourself a pirate? Do you really understand the definition of a pirate? "


    Wang Hao said funny.


    When he first saw One Piece animation, he wanted to make complaints about it. For example, the guy who was a hero, though he called himself a pirate, was essentially an adventurer navigator, who had never done anything about a pirate.


    Therefore, he recognized that the black thief king animation was renamed the navigation king in China at that time.


    The sun adventure group established by tiger was only forced. At the beginning, the world government put pressure on Yuren island. Tiger didn''t want to bring disaster to Yuren Island, so he had to leave with some wanted compatriots and wander on the sea.


    The most important thing is that according to the memory of his predecessor, the sun adventure group led by tiger has never done anything to rob homes, so it can''t be called a pirate group at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ferrer, the red skinned fish man, was silent. He and tiger were brothers. Naturally, he knew tiger''s ideal. Moreover, tiger never claimed that they were the Pirate Group. Even the flag was just a sign of the sun, not the skeleton of the general Pirate Group.


    At this point, he really couldn''t refute Wang Hao''s words, but what depressed him was that his understanding of his brother was not as good as a human being, especially the other party was a former Navy General.


    "Do you really think big brother tiger is a great hero? You should know that you are a human being and a former Navy General! "


    Feile couldn''t help asking. He really didn''t want to believe that a human being, a former Navy General, would say that kind of words, so that he couldn''t even say what he was prepared to say.

 Chapter 552

    "Right is right, wrong is wrong. At least in my opinion, tiger didn''t do anything wrong to save his compatriots in hell. As long as people with conscience can''t deny his achievements, and what you just said is wrong!"


    Staring at Fei Le, the tall fish man in front of him, Wang Hao said solemnly, "you shouldn''t tell me how you human beings are, but you should be human beings of most races.


    In my opinion, as long as they are intelligent and generally human, they can be called human beings. The difference is only the number of ethnic groups. I do have a large number of human beings, but I don''t think I''m much different from you.


    So please don''t divide you mermaids and even mermaids outside the human family, at least not in front of me. "


    This is not Wang Hao fooling, but really think so.


    As a Chinese, the greatest feature is tolerance, and the ability to tolerate all nationalities for great integration, which is their fine tradition of the Chinese nation.


    Moreover, as a new Four Haves in the new era, he has a strong ability to receive some different forms of existence, and the existence like a mermaid is the dream of countless men!


    "Sorry, I apologize for my previous words and attitude!"


    After looking straight into Wang Hao''s sincere eyes for a long time, fele bent down to sincerely apologize. His previous dissatisfaction with the former general of the Navy disappeared in an instant, which was more respect.


    It was the first time in many years that he had heard such a positive comment from a human, no, a human of most races, on the deeds of his brother Fisher tiger.


    "Nothing. After all, the contradictions and prejudices between our two ethnic groups have a long history. You should be hostile to me. Sit down. You''re too big. You have to tilt your head when talking to you. It''s uncomfortable. "


    After moving his neck, Wang Hao really didn''t adapt to talking with his head up.


    It''s really that the other party''s body is too big. It''s five meters tall, twice as tall as him.


    "Sorry!"


    After hesitation, phille sat down cross legged.


    "What do you want from me? Is the living environment unsuitable, or is the food provided on board not to your taste? "


    Wang Hao asked about the other party''s intention.


    The ultimate goal of his coming to this world is to complete the tasks of the system. He can''t do it alone. He needs to deceive. No, it''s to unite all the forces that can be united.


    More than 90% of the world is a vast sea. As the favorite of the sea, the Merman race has too much advantage here, which is his priority goal.


    If you can deceive a group of mermaids to come under your command, many things will be much easier to do.


    Since this guy is a member of the sun adventure group and the brother of Fisher tiger, the great hero of the fishman family, he must have a high reputation in the fishman Island, so this is also the focus of a flicker.


    "No, it''s much better here than when you were detained in the shampoo islands."


    Feller shook his head slightly. The food and accommodation conditions on the warship were indeed very general, but he found that all the sailors and even officers on the ship ate the same big pot of food, which gave him nothing to say.


    He came to Wang Hao for another thing.


    "I''m here to ask you to save my other compatriots. Many compatriots of our Yuren island and other ethnic minorities are imprisoned in the illegal area of the shampoo islands.


    When those forces retreated, they escorted these people away together, and they were berthing on those sea ships not far away... "


    With Feile''s telling, Wang Hao understood this guy''s meaning, rubbed his chin, meditated, and said, "tomorrow I will solve all the major forces that have committed crimes. You can take this opportunity to take people to rescue those people on the sea ship. However, because CP personnel from the world government will be present, I can''t send my navy there. What can you do in this regard?"


    Anyway, he must solve the major forces tomorrow. It''s not a big deal to free the escorted slaves, but he can''t do it himself, especially when there are people in the world''s main house watching.


    If it causes the other party''s attention and even hostility, he will be much more passive in the future, so he needs to think of another way.


    "Thank you for your help. I will find some compatriots to participate in the rescue of those compatriots!"


    Felix was so excited that he was about to cry.


    "Just like the Fisher tiger boy did!"


    Wang Hao smiled and stretched out his palm. Feile nodded resolutely and said, "just like big brother in those days!"


    This sentence makes Phile seem to have found his goal in life. He can''t be confused anymore. As Fisher tiger''s brother, he must bear his brother''s will and embark on the glorious road of saving his compatriots.


    "Lord zefa, I won''t stay here for a long time. Goodbye!"


    Ferrer is an activist. Since he has made up his mind, he will never procrastinate, and his time is really tight.


    Although he can quickly reach Yuren island to recruit people with the help of the rapid current at the bottom of the sea, the time is still too tight. He must act immediately and can''t delay at all.


    "Be more careful!"


    Wang Hao nodded and understood that the fish man was basically lame by him. Later, even if he didn''t take refuge, he would maintain a good relationship with him.


    "Wait, is your princess Yiji still alive? Don''t get me wrong. I got some information. Someone wants to secretly murder Princess Yiji. If you can, you''d better go back and wake up to your princess as soon as possible. By the way, give this gift to Princess Yiji for me. If anything happens, you can take it and save your life. "


    Wang Hao took out a small bottle from the body space and threw it to Feile.


    This is the essence of the life of a king of the sea that he gathered during the month of sailing. It contains the pure vitality that has been quenched many times, and can be used to restore the injury, so long as the brain is still intact, it can be recovered.


    Although the original story shows that Princess Yiji was killed about ten years before the beginning of the story, this is a real world. A cartoon animation of the pirate king alone can not reflect much truth.


    At least he learned from his predecessor''s memory that Princess Yiji also attended the World Conference on behalf of Yuren island last year!


    The essence of this vitality is mainly for just in case.


    After all, the contradiction between Yuren island and human beings has a long history, and even has reached the point of hatred. He needs Princess Yiji, the kind Mermaid leader, to live, so as to be conducive to his plan to take Yuren island next.


    "Thank you. I''ll convey it to Princess Yiji!"


    As a result, Xiaoping, after confirming that Wang Hao had no malice, Feile thanked him gratefully and kept it in mind. The first thing to return to Yuren island was to report it to Princess Yiji.


    He doesn''t dare to underestimate this matter. You know, this man is a former general of the Navy. Almost all generals and schools in the Navy headquarters are students of this man. Since they have received relevant information, it must be the case.


    Princess Yiji''s importance to their Yuren island is self-evident, and there must be no mistakes.


    "Teacher, it''s done!"


    Not long after Phile led the group of fish people away, the Yellow ape came back, indicating that the previous things had been arranged.


    "Then just wait for those scum to come to the door!"


    The cold light flickered in the star''s eyes, and the dark killing opportunity was revealed without any cover up. He really killed those scum people.


    "Teacher zefa, you''re not going to do it yourself!"


    The Yellow ape seemed to understand something and was in a hurry on the spot.


    He knew that the teacher was in a bad state, and even died soon. It was very difficult to live. If he started, he might die halfway.


    If you really want this mentor to die, you have to peel off his skin when the marshal of the Warring States period comes!


    After all, this mentor is too important for the whole navy. It can be said that he is the future of the Navy. There is absolutely no room for any mistakes.


    "I haven''t done it for years. Do you really think I''m rusty? Last time, if the white beard II hadn''t cheated and set a trap with my students, do you think I would be so defeated? "


    Wang Hao''s face turned cold and was very unhappy.


    Seriously, the previous battle with the white beard II was really oppressive.


    Although the white beard II was strong, he was still a little worse than his predecessor, but the guy''s mother was an extremely sinister and cunning guy. She set traps with the students on the ship, which made the predecessor deeply hurt, and the students under his command were almost killed.


    If you really want to fight fairly, you can collect the corpse with the strength of your predecessor. That guy has no problem at all.


    "How can I! However, to deal with those small fish and shrimp, you don''t need a veteran like you. Just let me do it. You just need to fight for me in the rear. It''s just that I''ve turned to the gold lightsaber Scripture these three days. I''m itching! "


    The Yellow ape quickly apologized and said, but he began to calculate. Anyway, no matter what, he must not let the mentor make any mistakes.


    "Then don''t force it! I felt it last time. There are seven good players in the whole shamudi islands who can compare with the combat power of a general. "


    Wang Hao grinned. He would like to see how this cheap disciple can bully those people tomorrow.


    This made the Yellow ape''s face green, but he still hardened his head and replied, "look, teacher, I''m sure you won''t be disappointed!"


    There was no way. Now he could only try his best to appease the mentor and not let him do it. Otherwise, if there was an accident, not only would he be bad, but it would be an unimaginable loss to the whole navy.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the seven admirals is really exaggerated. They can''t carry it alone. It seems to urge those guys.


    At the same time, in a bar in the shampoo islands, a white haired man wearing glasses looked at the news that affected the telephone bug.


    This is the pirate king Roger''s good friend, part-time vice captain, Raleigh with the title of Pluto.


    "What the hell are zefa and the Yellow ape doing? Did you find me? "


    Reilly wondered. He really couldn''t understand Wang Hao''s intention, let alone the other party''s crazy lineup.


    Do you really want a demon killing order in the shambaldi islands?


    "There must be other reasons why you don''t deserve people to use this kind of battle, and according to the information I just got, the situation on those naval warships is very wrong, half of them are navy disabled soldiers.


    It''s not like coming to war! "


    A beautiful woman came over and mixed a glass of wine for Raleigh. Xiumei also frowned. She didn''t understand Wang Hao''s intention.


    "Why don''t I go with those people to meet my old friends tomorrow?"


    Raleigh suggested that as a straightforward person, since there is something you don''t understand, just go and ask.


    Anyway, with his strength, even if Ze FA really has ideas about him, he can escape.

 Chapter 553

    Heaven and earth also seemed to respond to the tense atmosphere in the sea area near the shampoo islands, so that the clouds were dense, the thick and dull atmosphere made it difficult for the depressed people to breathe.


    Wang Hao stood quietly on the flagship deck and looked at the distant shampooi islands.


    Ian and Binz stood behind Wang Hao with the same dignified look.


    As for the Yellow ape, it stood at its original flagship and was in a corner with Wang Hao on the other side, waiting for the powerful forces of the shambaldi islands to come.


    In the process of waiting, Huang ape turned his head and looked back at the sea level in the distance from time to time, and his heart was quite anxious.


    Yesterday, after listening to his teacher''s reminder, he specially walked around the upper reaches of the shampoo islands. As expected, he felt no less than five strong people who were no worse than himself.


    And there are two very deep hidden, even if he can only vaguely feel, it is obvious that the strength of the other party is not worse than himself, or even stronger.


    It''s very tricky now. If you let him practice the golden lightsaber classic for two or three years, it''s like playing with these people, but now he can''t stop them alone.


    While Wang Hao and others were waiting, a luxury cruise ship came quickly from the shampoo islands. A flag printed with a strange claw pattern was erected on the top of the cruise ship.


    That is the mark of the so-called Tianlong claw of the world nobility, the Tianlong people who are called the descendants of God.


    Obviously, it''s from the Zhengfu of the world.


    "Zefa boy, you have changed a lot!"


    An extremely burly old man jumped onto Wang Hao''s flagship and looked up and down at Wang Hao''s new shape. He was not surprised.


    "You''re not dead yet! Air marshal! "


    Wang Hao tilted his eyes and didn''t catch a cold for the visitors.


    This is his old leader, the last field marshal and the current general marshal of the whole army.


    The strength of ganggukong is extremely strong. It has absolutely reached the Ninth level of the earth, that is, the so-called top general level in the world, which is equivalent to the existence of white beard.


    Because ganggukong itself has a certain blood of the giant family and has a longer life than ordinary people, even now it is hundreds of years old, but it still maintains its peak combat power and is an extremely terrible figure.


    Moreover, Wang Hao also knew that the old leader himself was a demon fruit capable person. The bone fruit he swallowed could control the bones in his body, make them hard and make certain morphological changes, which was also the origin of the title of steel bone empty.


    This ability is similar to the bones and veins of the Huiye clan in the fire shadow world.


    However, Wang Hao is quite indifferent to the old leader, because the predecessor level has investigated that the tragedy of the predecessor''s wife and children seems to have a certain relationship with the old leader and the world government. Even if the other party does not take the initiative to participate, it must have played a disgraceful role in it.


    Therefore, from the beginning of his predecessor, he was quite dissatisfied with the old leader.


    "I heard you created a secret method called Yin seal, which can make people rejuvenate? There is also a new set of Navy 108 basic cultivation methods? "


    Ganggukong knew the reason for Wang Hao''s cold attitude and didn''t care about it. He directly told his intention.


    He was specially assigned by the five old stars through the door fruit ability, in order to get the cultivation method of Yin seal from Ze FA.


    The power of the world Zhengfu is unimaginable. As early as a month ago, when the crane lieutenant general changed, he had already started to investigate the matter. It was not finally confirmed until recently, and the Navy Marshal Warring States also reported the matter to them three days ago.


    Seriously, he was really shocked. If he hadn''t seen the photos of lieutenant general crane getting younger sent by CP, he couldn''t believe that there was such an anti heaven secret in the world, and it was created by his former men.


    In addition, he has also seen a small part of the Navy 108. Each set is enough to compare with all the Navy VI.


    The six forms of the navy is a cultivation method created by the Navy and the world government for hundreds of years, but now the old man has directly created 108 sets of cultivation methods equivalent to the original six forms of the Navy on his own.


    This talent is really terrible!


    It''s good to be under this old subordinate''s command soon, otherwise it will inevitably make the whole world''s Zhengfu afraid to go all out to encircle and kill.


    This is also an important reason why Wang Hao showed such weakness in the naval headquarters before, in order to calm the hearts of those high-level officials in the world Zhengfu.


    Otherwise, this time, instead of steel bones coming empty, a large group of CP experts came to kill him.


    The world government will never allow an uncontrollable person to survive in the world, let alone the ability he shows is so rebellious.


    "It seems that your world is building a lot of eye liner in our navy."


    After taking a deep look at the old leader in front of him, Wang Hao knew very well that since the world Zhengfu had sent the general marshal of the whole army, it must have 100% confirmed the authenticity of the Yin seal.


    You should know that the lowest officers who saw him off at the naval headquarters that day were senior officers at the rank of lieutenant general. Afterwards, the Warring States period and others will certainly issue a secret order to prevent the leakage of information.


    But the world Zhengfu still determined the authenticity of the Yin seal within a month, and the nature of the problem is different.


    One month may seem like a long time, but for this planet with a diameter of hundreds of millions of kilometers, one month is really urgent. It took him one month to drive the fleet from the Navy headquarters to the shampoo islands.


    It can be seen that the energy of Zhengfu in the world is so great that it deserves to be the invincible overlord who has ruled the world for hundreds of years.


    "Lieutenant General Ze FA, the world Zhengfu and the navy are one, and I am the incoming Navy marshal. Don''t say too much about some things!"


    The steel bone turned cold and whispered a warning.


    "You''re right, but you''re no longer the air marshal in those years. If you were allowed to fight a life and death war with the red count, would you still be able to bet everything, including your own life?"


    Wang Hao mocked.


    He could clearly feel the old leader by virtue of the true spirit sword. Although his physical state remained at the peak, his spirit declined a lot. Obviously, he was eroded by power in recent years.


    This was reflected as early as when he was the field marshal of the Navy. It was even more serious when he became the commander-in-chief of the whole army and took charge of the Holy Mary JOYA.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ganggukong was silent. He disdained to lie before the old subordinate, so he had to choose silence.


    "On the 29th, Shamrock tree island found a major crisis threatening the whole world. It must be completely destroyed by the demon killing order. When this is completed, I will take the time to call Xiaohe and ask him to pass on the secret method of Yin seal."


    Wang Hao didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the old leader and directly told his own conditions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smelling the empty skin of steel bone, I couldn''t help twitching, but I was still speechless.


    He had long been informed that the real purpose of this old subordinate was to find a place for tens of millions of disabled navy soldiers and then stare at the shampoo islands.


    The big crisis that is enough to endanger the whole world is an excuse. Fortunately, this old subordinate is very measured. He just aims at the illegal area and finds a perfect reason to let the high-level officials of the world government have a step down.


    The most important thing is that it can be called an adverse Yin seal. This interest moved the hearts of all the world''s Zhengfu and even the world''s nobles.


    Compared with eternal youth, it is quite cost-effective to lose a little interest.


    What surprised him was how the old subordinate changed so much?


    Become black and cheeky a lot!


    "Don''t look at me like that. You also know what the illegal area of the shampoo islands looks like. Allowing this cancer to survive will cause endless disasters. In particular, the largest human trafficking transaction there will continue to aggravate the contradictions between various ethnic groups in the world and endanger the whole world.


    The high-ranking naval officers of all dynasties are simply unable to cope with the consequences of eradicating illegal areas because of the wide range of interests involved in the shamudi islands, but I am not afraid! "


    Wang Hao tilted his eyes, steely and empty, resolutely and resolutely.


    This gesture made steel hollow pay tribute to him, and he knew that it must be the old subordinate who knew his life soon and wanted to get rid of a cancer for the Navy before he died.


    After all, the existence of such an illegal zone under the nose of the Navy headquarters is a disgrace to the whole navy.


    It''s just that those people who were afraid of the shampoo islands in the past can only bear it, but now the old subordinate is alone and has a short life. He doesn''t have to worry about the troubles afterwards.


    "This time, I brought three generals from CP, but now there are seven generals on the shamudi islands, and there are more than 100 generals, and we are ready to attack together. It is difficult to resist with our current strength."


    After agreeing with Wang Hao''s idea, ganggukong sincerely told his cards and the situation on the shampoo islands.


    "You just need to try to close those people together, and I''ll solve the rest!"


    Holding his chest with both hands, Wang Hao''s words reveal endless domineering and self-confidence.


    As long as there is no top strong man like white beard, the remaining people are no different from mole ants to him. At his level, the number of people can no longer play a role. One big move can kill thousands of enemies.


    And this time, he specially deduced the Shanzhai for these people, and came up with a super trick that is very consistent with the current image, waiting for those people to come to the door.


    However, if you want to achieve the maximum effect, you''d better force your opponent together and take it away in a wave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After staring at Wang Hao in doubt for a while, ganggukong finally didn''t say anything, but got up and returned to the luxury cruise ship and arranged his men to cooperate with Wang Hao.


    Although he doesn''t know what the old subordinate''s cards are, since he has such self-confidence, he will certainly not miss.


    It''s a big deal. He''ll just run away with it.


    Before long, dozens of large ships sailed out of the shampooi islands. Among the seven ships headed by them, there was a strong general level and more than ten good generals.


    "Is the steel bone empty?"


    Hidden in a sea ship, an insignificant white haired old man looked at the cruise ship where steel bone air was located. He had just heard that color domineering was definitely right. It was steel bone air, the former marshal of the Navy.


    Ganggukong is the top strong man of an era earlier than him. Although he has not dealt with him, he has met him from a distance and recorded the breath characteristics of each other.


    The breath characteristics of this top strong man are quite unique. He can''t forget it. Obviously, there must be steel bone space in that cruise ship.


    The most important thing is that ganggukong is now the commander-in-chief of the whole army of the world Zhengfu. He sits in the Holy Land Mary JOYA all year round. Since ganggukong appears here today, it represents the will of the world Zhengfu.


    In this way, the information Xia Qi got before is very problematic.


    "This is definitely a trap!"


    Raleigh instantly analyzed a terrible result, and Rao was startled by his determination.

 Chapter 554

    "Ulu, are you sure?"


    The black heart, the leader of the largest human trafficking organization in the illegal area of the shampoo islands, stood on the deck of a sea ship and asked the telephone bug.


    Although the personnel they sent yesterday sneaked into those warships and got some information, they were not very sure. Therefore, although a joint attack plan was formulated, it had to be finally confirmed.


    Fortunately, one of them has a special demon fruit ability, which can determine the number and general strength of the strong within a certain range.


    "There are two strong generals on the other side''s warship. There are three strong generals on the Tianlong people''s cruise ship. The rest are not enough to be afraid. They are just miscellaneous soldiers that can be solved easily."


    There was a sinister female voice from the telephone bug. It was obviously the Ulu who had the ability of special demon fruit.


    "Are there ambushes in other places, such as the sea?"


    The black heart is still very cautious. After all, the Tianlong people''s cruise ship represents the will of the world Zhengfu.


    Although his business itself has some Tianlong people and the personnel of the world Zhengfu behind it, this incident is really strange.


    For example, hundreds of warships came to implement the demon killing order. They didn''t get any information before. Those people above didn''t remind them of this. Even if he called to inquire these three days, there was no result.


    This made him realize that things were unusual and he must act with caution.


    "There are no generals within 30000 kilometers, including the deep sea, but there are some small seafood from Yuren island in the sea behind us."


    Ulu at the other end smiled viciously, and all the other big men who got the news also smiled viciously.


    Since you are sure that there is no ambush, you are doing it!


    After all, the other party is going to destroy their nest for that inexplicable reason. In this regard, they have no room to retreat. Once the illegal area of the shampoo islands is destroyed, they will have nowhere to settle down.


    This situation is very dangerous in this sea with countless dangers. You may not know when your enemy will come to you or when you will die.


    Therefore, this war is inevitable. We can only win but not lose!


    "Yellow ape boy, Grandpa, I won''t come out to see you!"


    The black heart stepped forward and walked to the bow of the boat. Hey, he smiled and said in a loud voice.


    Before the war, he naturally wants to suppress the morale of the other party, and the best target is Huang ape, the strongest General of the other party.


    "The big black head is really terrible now! Your father, I should have shot you on the wall, otherwise there would be no rubbish like you. "


    The golden light flashed, the Yellow ape showed his figure, and habitually joked in that obscene tone.


    "Bah! Old rascal! "


    These explicit words made Ian spit with a red face, and he was even more reluctant to see the wretched senior brother. He decided to stay away from this guy in the future.


    Wang Hao also showed his teeth, and was surprised by the advanced words of yellow ape. He almost thought this guy had come across the earth.


    The black hearted man on the other side turned black and his killing power soared in his heart, but he still pressed down and said in a grim voice: "yellow ape, I don''t care what your navy is thinking this time, but the illegal area is Lao Tzu''s territory, and you know what kind of people are standing behind it."


    Speaking of this, the black hearted man burst out his hegemonic arrogance, rolled over to the Yellow ape and the surrounding naval warships, and said with a more ferocious look: "I say for the last time, now you retreat, we can treat it as nothing has happened, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences, don''t miss yourself!"


    In addition, the top generals on the six seagoing ships also released their own domineering color and arrogance one after another, cooperating with the black heart to crush the Yellow apes.


    Unlike the Navy, the pirate side is most likely to awaken its hegemonic color because it has no constraints. As long as it is a famous pirate, it is basically hegemonic, especially in the new world.


    Therefore, the domineering color is not so rare. Even if it is rare, it is also for the slightly calm world.


    This is the shampoo islands closest to the new world. Everyone is a big man. Naturally, they have the color of overlord.


    "Some scum dare to be rampant!"


    A cold hum came from the flagship behind the Yellow ape, followed by a mountain like momentum, which forcibly scattered the hegemonic color of the black heart seven.


    Yes, it''s not a stalemate or repression, but a forced explosion of violence.


    Obviously, the strength of both sides is not at the same level!


    "Domineering?"


    The steel skeleton air in the luxury cruise ship is more dignified, and the means shown by the old subordinate shocked him more and more.


    "Only by their own strong momentum, they scattered the black heart. When did zefa become so strong?"


    Raleigh, who was hidden in the sea boat, opened his eyes. He didn''t even pay attention to the drop of his glasses. His face was full of incredible color.


    He himself is the owner of overlord color and domineering spirit. Naturally, he can distinguish that Wang Hao is just a simple momentum, not overlord color and domineering spirit.


    Although the momentum of the strong is similar to that of the overlord, the overlord is transformed from the momentum, and the intensity is far beyond the momentum.


    But now, the man forcibly scattered the domineering arrogance of the seven big pirates by his own momentum. What a terror if the man also transformed his momentum into domineering arrogance?


    I''m afraid even the red haired shanks with the title of the most powerful man in today''s overlord color is not as good as it is!


    A ray of golden light fell from the sky and spread rapidly. Everyone looked up and was shocked to find that the dark clouds in the sky had been blown out of a huge gap.


    "How is that possible? Wasn''t zefa hit hard three years ago? How could it have such a strong momentum? "


    The seven of the black hearted are about to drip water. For the first time, they feel that today''s things are beyond their control, and they have an uneasy premonition.


    "Is this the domineering color?"


    Sensing the slightest change in his own momentum, Wang Hao thought deeply.


    He is very interested in the world-famous three color domineering of the pirate king. The predecessor of armed color domineering and seen color domineering has been owned, and the cultivation has reached a very high level, but he has no clue about the domineering color domineering that cannot be awakened through independent cultivation.


    But I didn''t expect that this momentum fight gave him an opportunity to transform his own momentum.


    Although only a little bit has been transformed, it can be completed sooner or later. At that time, the power must be several times or even ten times stronger than the simple momentum.


    "The momentum is still a little worse now!"


    Looking at the clouds gradually closing up in the sky above his head, Wang Hao was dissatisfied with his current momentum and power, and looked forward to the changing domineering color and domineering spirit.


    If the black hearted and others know that Wang Hao is not satisfied with his momentum and power, he may be angry and spit blood.


    "The teacher is getting more and more terrible!"


    The habitual self talk of the Yellow ape has a deeper understanding of the mentor.


    "Teacher!"


    Ian and Binz both had red eyes and looked at Wang Hao''s mechanical right arm, full of remorse.


    With the strength shown by the teacher today, he was sure to easily defeat and kill the white beard II at the beginning, but in order to protect them, he was calculated to cut off his right arm, and his lung and heart suffered heavy damage.


    It was because of them that the teacher was dragged down.


    "Girls can''t cry, otherwise they won''t be beautiful!"


    Aware of the difference between Ian and Wang Hao, Wang Hao turned and reached out to wipe away the tears on Ian''s pretty face, rubbed each other''s purple hair and said with a gentle smile: "in the eyes of the teacher, you young disciples are the future. As long as you can be safe, one arm will be gone."


    "Teacher!"


    Binz was even more moved, but in the face of Binz who wanted to kneel down and cry with his sleeves, Wang Hao directly kicked him with a big foot board.


    "Go away, I''m not used to wiping men''s tears."


    He is the most shameful person to cry. The beauty is just fine, but a big man has very hot eyes, and Binz''s appearance is really not very good.


    "The teacher also learned bad from elder martial brother Huang ape!"


    This made Ian blush, but he was relieved to see that Wang Hao didn''t find himself different, but he was also inexplicably lost.


    "This arm has to be changed sometime!"


    After looking at his left mechanical arm, Wang Hao began to plan to find a suitable opportunity to regenerate one in the future.


    At the beginning, the Navy science and technology department created two mechanical arms for him, one is the same size as the original arm, similar to the winter soldier in Marvel, and the other is the bulky super large mechanical claw arm shown in the pirate king''s plot, which can be sleeved on the mechanical arm.


    Wang Hao had long thrown the heavy thing into the office of the Navy headquarters and didn''t bother to bring it out. All he used was this mechanical arm which was the same as the arm.


    Although not as flexible as the original arm, it can be used reluctantly.


    This idea is only a flash in my mind and then pressed on the bottom of my heart. After all, that''s something in the future. Now the most important thing is to deal with the black heart and others.


    "Boom!"


    The roar suddenly came from the sea ahead. It turned out that the seven black hearts had attacked together, but they were stopped by the Yellow ape first.


    This time, the Yellow ape really fought his life. The fire was fully opened, and the whole body turned into golden light. With the extreme speed, he just stopped the seven black hearts.


    Steel skeleton Kong and others no longer hide, showing their bodies and means to attack the black heart seven.


    Ganggukong is worthy of being the top strong man. One person stopped the other two top general level strong men, and the three CP top general level strong men who followed behind also stopped one person, and the remaining two people were stopped by Huang ape.


    Although it was a little hard, the Yellow ape took it seriously.


    After all, the ultimate speed of glittering fruit is no joke, especially after getting the golden lightsaber classic specially prepared by Wang Hao, it is even more powerful and a mess.


    The two sides seem to be evenly matched, but they are not.


    Because the black hearted and others are not fighting alone this time. Everyone has brought ten good players comparable to Navy generals, which adds up to hundreds of people.


    However, there are few lieutenant generals on the warships of Wang Hao, and these people are scattered to attack all warships. Even if Wang Hao is strong, he can''t cope with it.


    After all, he doesn''t have the speed of the Yellow ape, and he has to prepare the final big move. He can''t act rashly.


    But fortunately, these warships have powerful guns, which makes it difficult for those pirates to get close for a time.


    "Yellow ape, your glittering fruit ability is known as the first speed, but Lao Tzu is not satisfied. Next, let''s compare whether it is the speed of light or the speed of lightning!"


    The black heart held a knife to block the golden sword Qi cut by the Yellow ape, said with a grim smile, and then the whole body turned into a lightning phantom to shoot away behind the Yellow ape.


    "No!"


    The Yellow ape''s pupil shrank suddenly and wanted to catch up with the golden light, but another opponent also shot.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Another pirate who fought with the Yellow ape smiled ferociously, reached out to the Yellow ape and shouted, "slow light!"


    A strange pink light spread, and the time flow rate of the space where the Yellow ape was located was strangely slow hundreds or thousands of times. Even the form of yellow ape changing light became a slow action.


    This is a temporal demon fruit ability, which can slow the time flow rate within a certain range. It is a very powerful ability.


    The black heart on the other side has already turned into an electric light and appeared behind Wang Hao, but his goal is not Wang Hao, but Ian behind him.


    Wang Hao''s momentum before was too terrible. To be safe, he didn''t want to face the man directly, so he had to think of another way.


    It happened that he had just seen the man close to wipe tears for the female child. The relationship must be unusual. It must be right to use it as a hostage.

 Chapter 555

    Ian''s strength is not poor. He already has the strength of brigadier general. Unfortunately, the black heart is a real big general. The gap between the two sides is too big.


    Although I sensed the attack of the black heart for the first time through seeing and hearing the color domineering, my body was difficult to react. The other party was too fast.


    Looking at the blackheart''s claws wrapped in lightning, Ian looked desperate.


    She was not desperate for herself, but she also saw the sinister intentions of the black heart. It was obvious that she was going to take her hostage to threaten the teacher, just like the disaster three years ago.


    The despair in Ian''s eyes makes the black heart very happy. He likes to look at this despair, especially the top beauty.


    Unfortunately, this pleasure froze the next moment.


    "What are you going to do to my lovely disciple?"


    Motionless, the right hand of the machine inlaid with hailou stone flashed out, grabbed the black heart''s neck and slipped it in front of him.


    Although the black heart is not low in height, he is only in his early two meters, which is a little worse than Wang Hao''s current two and five meters, so he was lifted off the ground by his whole body.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, without waiting for the black heart to react, he was domineering and shocked with strength, destroying the other party''s cervical nerve.


    "Lock it with the stone of the sea Tower!"


    It was like throwing garbage on the deck. Wang Hao ordered coldly.


    Immediately, a naval officer quickly came forward, took out the special stone shackles of the sea tower, and chained and dragged the black heart who had been paralyzed.


    This scene shocked everyone, and even had a tacit understanding. They stopped and looked at this side.


    They also saw the action of the black heart before. They were still very happy. They thought that the guy could open a breakthrough for their war situation, but they kicked it on the iron plate at once.


    You should know that the black heart is the strongest among them, and is best at speed and seeing and hearing color domineering. However, such a strong strength was given seconds by the zefa, and he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "Withdraw!"


    With a roar, a big man took the lead in abandoning the steel skeleton and quickly retreated in the direction of the shampoo islands.


    The battle plan has completely failed. Originally, the seven of them had a little advantage together, but now there is less one of the strongest. The other party''s Ze FA is even more unfathomable. If they continue to fight, they will only lose.


    The only way for them to survive now is to escape back to the shampoo islands and seek the help of the big people behind them. Only in this way can they have a chance of survival.


    The others were not fools and retreated as fast as they could.


    "Can you run?"


    With a cold hum, Wang Hao tied his legs into a steady horse step and posed a very classic shape in the dragon ball animation. His hands were gathered around his waist, and a golden light gradually emerged and gradually became larger.


    However, at this time, the big pirate named Ulu seemed to feel something and looked back in horror.


    "Fist bone meteor!"


    "Meteor volcano!"


    "Ice age!"


    "Buddha impact palm!"


    Huge shells, magnificent golden pillars of light, and lava fire fists all over the sky are terrible enough to freeze the thousands of miles of sea.


    "Get out! Get out! Withdraw! "


    Ulu, who was the first to react, roared in horror. Other people also turned crazy and rushed frantically towards the shampoo islands. They only hated that their parents didn''t give them more legs.


    "Sure enough, it''s a trap!"


    Lei Li, who didn''t know when to flee into the sea, shivered and hurried into the deeper sea to avoid being found by Wang Hao and others.


    No way, the Navy''s lineup is too terrible. Two marshals, steel bone air and the Warring States of Buddha, followed by the hero Karp, then the three generals of this generation and the three generals sent by the world government.


    Not to mention the unfathomable Ze FA, this lineup must be weighed even if the four emperors come.


    After all, there are ten strong generals!


    And in his sense of seeing, hearing and feeling, there are a large group of good generals coming quickly behind him. It''s really deadly.


    Obviously, the navy has deliberately set a trap here, waiting for the foolish rise of the black hearted and others!


    "Push them all to one place. Kuzan goes to the shampooi islands to prepare for the impact of the waves. Porusalino comes to me and injects some sunlight into me."


    Wang Hao was stunned by the arrival of Karp and others in the Warring States period. He immediately reacted and shouted to Karp and other people. He was no longer afraid and was ready to open fire.


    When the golden light flashed, the Yellow ape used the ability of glittering fruit to pull the sunlight column to concentrate on Wang Hao, which was forcibly absorbed into the body, and then mixed with its own domineering spirit to instill it into the light mass in his hand.


    This kind of manipulation of the sun''s rays was originally a means to be used only after the awakening of the ability of glittering fruits. However, Wang Hao left some small hands in the golden lightsaber classic, which made the Yellow ape focus on cultivating this move in the past three days.


    Yesterday, he let the Yellow ape pull some sunlight into his body in order to make a big move today.


    Originally, there were some scruples and did not dare to make the power too great, but now since Karp and others in the Warring States period came to help, there is no need to scruples and let go of the whole, which can be regarded as a deterrent to the world government, so as not to interfere with their future plans.


    Although Kapu and others in the Warring States period did not know what Wang Hao was going to do, they still tried to force the strong pirates to gather together.


    Ulu and others also understand that the other party must have some plans, but Kapu and others in the Warring States period are too strong. They don''t dare to be alone, so that they won''t be killed by others, and they can only gather together reluctantly in the end.


    "Turtle sect Qi Gong!"


    Wang Hao''s veins burst all over his body, and the right arm of the machine was sparking. It was obvious that he had reached the limit. The energy ball of the Fake Turtle Qigong was more flexible and seemed to explode.


    With a roar, he pushed his hands forward and bombarded the Fake Turtle sect Qigong out.


    Since the current shape is very similar to that of the super Saiya, he will naturally make a matching move.


    The energy ball carrying the energy tail rushed forward and finally landed among Ulu and others.


    "Slow light!"


    "This thing can''t be touched. Everybody run away!"


    The person with slow fruit ability who fought with the Yellow ape before predicted the future picture by using the top seeing and hearing color domineering, immediately stopped the attack of Ulu and others on the energy ball, and temporarily dragged the energy ball with slow light.


    He didn''t mean to sacrifice himself to save others, but this thing can''t be touched!


    Unfortunately, he wanted to delay the explosion of the energy ball, and some people disagreed.


    "Fist bone, meteor!"


    "Burning the river and spitting fire!"


    "The impact of Buddha!"


    "Steel cone!"


    ¡°Excalibur£¡¡±


    Kapp and others made a decisive attack and played a super long-range attack, and the target was the energy ball dragged by the slow light.


    They are not blind. Naturally, they see that the energy ball is not simple. As long as the thing breaks out, these people will die.


    "Boom!"


    After being hit with all strength by several top powers, the slow light was immediately forcibly blasted, and then detonated the energy ball inside. First, the dazzling golden light broke out, making the world seem like a second sun, followed by a roar like heaven.


    The energy ball expanded rapidly and swallowed up the thousands of miles of sea in the twinkling of an eye. Rao is that the sea area here was frozen into a glacier as hard as steel by the Green Pheasant kuzan, but it is still difficult to resist this terrible outbreak.


    "Shit, it''s too big! Yellow ape, hit the top quickly and let the energy pour out! "


    Looking at the explosive energy ball spreading towards them, Wang Hao quickly asked Huang ape to shoot, otherwise it would be bad.


    The Yellow ape also saw that it was bad. Without any hesitation, he mobilized all his physical strength and arrogance in his body, urged the ability of glittering fruit, played a golden sword spirit and stabbed to the top of the energy ball.


    It''s like puncturing a balloon. The violent energy in the energy ball quickly gushes out from the breach at the top, forming a thick energy light column and forcibly tearing the dark clouds in the whole sky.


    In this regard, a terrible shock wave still broke out, spread around, and set off a towering tsunami in all directions.


    Wang Hao and others are better here. They are all medium and large warships with guaranteed quality. Coupled with their extraordinary strength, they can resist this degree of tsunami, but not the Green Pheasant kuzan.


    "Teacher zefa, is this what you call the waves?"


    Looking at the terrible tsunami rushing towards the shambaldi islands, the Green Pheasant kuzan is a cold sweat on his forehead. He doesn''t dare to delay. He hurriedly urges the ability of freezing fruit to the extreme, and first freezes the sea area under him, so as to delay the tsunami and then freeze the tsunami.


    After doing this, the Green Pheasant kuzan was unstable and fell on the ice, completely unconscious.


    He is seriously overdrawn!


    "Teacher zefa, this move! I want to learn this! "


    The Yellow ape''s eyes were as bright as a light bulb, and his face was excited.


    The power of this move is too powerful. Even if he is right, he will die without life, which is much better than his move Excalibur.


    "You are my disciple. As long as I have it and you can learn it, I won''t hide it, but..."


    Wang Hao readily agreed, but when talking about half of his voice, he suddenly turned and reminded him in a deep voice: "this move requires high physical strength. First increase your physical strength to the level of KAP, so you can barely perform this move turtle style Qigong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole body of the Yellow ape froze. He thought his talent was not bad, but it was not reflected in the physical strength. It was so difficult to improve his physical strength to the monster level of Karp.


    "Forget it, I''d better practice my golden lightsaber classic!"


    Yellow ape was a little depressed. He didn''t doubt that the mentor was perfunctory.


    Before, he also clearly saw that the master was reluctant even to use his own master''s move because he maintained the abnormal state of turtle sect Qigong.


    "Zefa, you even want to kill us!"


    The discomfited Warring States period and others came in the air with moon steps, and Kapp also carried the completely unconscious Green Pheasant kuzan on his shoulder.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect this move to evolve halfway. It''s more than a hundred times more powerful than I expected."


    Wang Hao was also embarrassed. He really didn''t mean it.


    This move is that he combines his armed color hegemony with the solar energy pulled down by the Yellow ape. The two sides are integrated together. Wang Hao also adds some destruction charm to the inside.


    It was fine, but as soon as it was released, there was a variation in it. It had some power of nuclear reaction. When it came into contact with sea ice, it automatically disintegrated the atoms in it and produced a nuclear explosion, which increased the power a hundred times.


    "What is it called? Just now I heard you say, "it seems I can learn!"


    Kapp threw the comatose Green Pheasant aside and ran over excitedly. Obviously, he was also interested in this move.


    His own strength is indeed very strong, which can be called the existence standing on the top of the sea. However, it is a pity that it is only reflected in close combat, but it suffers a lot in long-range attack and large-scale attack. If he can learn this move, his shortcomings can be made up.


    "Your physical fitness and other aspects are indeed up to standard, but if you start to practice, you''d better let the Yellow ape assist you in drawing the sun''s light for indoctrination."


    Wang Hao also didn''t refuse, but it was a move developed casually, which was nothing.


    Not to mention that Karp was a good friend of his predecessor and had a very strong relationship.


    "Wow, hahaha... That''s no problem!"


    Kapp laughed with great joy and arrogance.


    The Yellow ape on one side wanted to say that there was a problem, but he looked at the palm covered with armed color on his shoulder and finally swallowed this sentence back.


    I can''t help it. Although his strength has increased a lot after he got the golden lightsaber classic, he is still a lot away from the old bastard, especially the old bastard who is more restrained.


    The most important thing is that the old bastard is shameless. If he refuses, he will use some shameless tricks.


    "By the way, why are you all here?"


    Wang Hao glanced around and saw only yuan and others who followed him. Some didn''t understand why these people came.


    Did the Navy headquarters have a collective holiday?

 Chapter 556

    In the face of Wang Hao''s inquiry, Karp and others in the Warring States period were a little embarrassed. After all, they were really embarrassed to say their intentions. They were also shameful!


    Everyone seemed to see that in the end, all eyes locked on the garden.


    You should know that this man in the naval headquarters has the best relationship with lieutenant general crane, and only yuan, as the sister of lieutenant general crane, is the most suitable person to speak for them at the moment.


    When people stared at the garden like this, some scalp became numb. Then they turned their eyes and said in a charming voice: "teacher zefa, sister crane has improved a set of Yin seal cultivation method that can be popularized, but the effect is far worse than the one you gave her. Do you have any way to solve it?"


    Naturally, it''s hard for her to tell the truth. She can only speak so tactfully and roundly, and then put on the name of sister crane. I believe the prospective brother-in-law will not refuse.


    "The effect of the popular version will certainly be worse than that of the exclusive version. In this way, later, I will write a set of Yin seal materials for Xiaohe on the shampoo islands. As long as I understand that set of materials, I can adjust the Yin seal cultivation method at will and deploy the most appropriate one."


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao really believed only yuan''s words and didn''t think about anything else.


    In fact, this is what he wants to do. He has been measuring others by the standards of his predecessor, which has caused serious miscalculation.


    You know, zefa is the most knowledgeable person in the whole navy headquarters. Even when he was young, he was a regular visitor to O''Hara. He read all kinds of books on cultivation collected there almost all over.


    Even for this reason, I see a myopia. Can this terrible reserve of knowledge be comparable to that of others?


    It may be a very simple problem in the eyes of the predecessor zefa, but it is difficult to compare it with others, especially Karp''s cultural level that can only reach the literacy level, which is really going to kill people.


    "Are you here for this, too?"


    Wang Hao turned his puzzled eyes to Karp and others in the Warring States period. He really couldn''t understand why these people fought so much. Even the Warring States period as a Navy marshal was present in person.


    "Ask the Warring States period about this. He asked us to come."


    Karp did not hesitate to throw the pot to his good friends, so that the green brains on the forehead of the Warring States period jumped one by one, and almost couldn''t resist the impact of a Buddha.


    "Well, I got reliable information before. Roger probably hid the eternal pointer to the final island in the shampoo islands, and the four emperors of the new world seemed to send someone to look for it secretly.


    I''m afraid you''re against these people, so I''ll bring people over to have a look. By the way, let them, the new generation of generals, have a long experience in the battle of the top powers. "


    The Warring States period is also worthy of being a marshal. As soon as I turned my head, I came up with a suitable reason.


    "Is that true in the Warring States period?"


    The steel skeleton who had never spoken asked in a deep voice. The three CP strong men at the level of senior general behind him also looked calm.


    The final Island hides a big secret that can subvert the rule of the world government, and they must take it seriously.


    "It should be true!"


    The Warring States period replied seriously, as if there was such a thing.


    "I have some impression that the pointer seems to have fallen on a warmonger, but I don''t know who it is. Has the other party been haunted on the shampoo islands recently? "


    Wang Hao interposed at this time that he didn''t mind finding something to do for the world Zhengfu, so that his plan would be easier to implement.


    These words made the steel skeleton empty. The faces of several people were heavy, while those in the Warring States period were confused and forced. They blinked and finally focused their eyes on Kapp who was picking his nostrils.


    In the Marshal''s office, it seemed that it was this goods that gave the eternal pointer to the final island. Originally, it was just an excuse, but who thought it really existed, and it fell into the hands of a warmonger. There is nothing worse than this.


    This is really not Wang Hao fooling people. He remembers that in the fire shadow animation before crossing, there is a plot showing the eternal pointer of the final island.


    Next, everyone fell silent. Wang Hao ordered all warships to sail quickly to the shampoo islands.


    After ordering Ian to take people to receive tree island No. 1 and No. 29, Wang Hao rushed to a newspaper office for the first time and printed a complete set of information involving all knowledge points of Yin seal using the blank paper in the inventory.


    He even added a lot of his own messy experience and countless conjectures. If he didn''t study carefully and didn''t improve enough, he would easily be taken to the ditch.


    However, this information is not prepared for lieutenant general he, but for ganggukong. To be exact, it is the high-level of the world government behind it.


    This time, different from Xiaoao world and Huoying universe, there seems to be great restrictions in this world. Although he has cultivated the innate mind, he is unable to guide the innate mind out of the body.


    It''s like this world doesn''t welcome the power of innate mind, but fortunately, innate mind can be integrated into seeing and hearing color hegemony, so that seeing and hearing color hegemony has the characteristics of innate mind, and even more powerful.


    It''s as easy and simple to play at least words with this kind of knowledge, color and domineering after transformation. One idea is one. After struggling all night, I finally came up with a set.


    "Are you sure these are?"


    Steel bone empty looked at the paper manuscripts that almost filled the whole warehouse. It would take more than ten years to read these paper manuscripts!


    "Of course not. I have to count the paper manuscripts of the two warehouses next to me. I have written everything that should be written. Don''t say I hide my privacy or bother me again in the future."


    Wang Hao holds his chest with both hands and has a cold and impatient face. Obviously, he doesn''t want to deal with ganggukong and the world Zhengfu.


    In the back, Kapp and others in the Warring States period looked at the paper manuscripts of the three warehouses, and their faces turned white.


    I''m afraid they won''t want to finish reading so many materials in their lifetime. It''s still necessary to transform the Yin seal of an egg!


    Huang ape looked at the paper documents full of the three warehouses, and then compared the eleven piles of his golden lightsaber code. He felt much better.


    Fortunately, my set can be done in my lifetime, at least I can finish it.


    Moreover, his mentor has long designed an exclusive Yin seal cultivation method for him, which is contained in the golden lightsaber code!


    Sure enough, my mentor valued me most!


    "What are you doing? Let people remove all these materials. Be careful. A piece of paper is damaged. Go and explain it to the five old stars yourself. "


    The cold voice yelled at the three CP strong men behind him, and the steel bone left with a gloomy face.


    Last night, he was always excluded by Kapp and others in the Warring States period. Obviously, the other party was dissatisfied with him, so there was no need to stay here.


    CP''s work efficiency was very high. As soon as the order was issued, thousands of good hands with the lowest strength comparable to the Brigadier General of the Navy came. It didn''t take long to move all three warehouses, leaving no paper.


    "The empty boss is sinking deeper!"


    Kapp looked at the figure of steel bone empty leaving, sighed, and obviously saw the change of steel bone empty.


    "The poison of power is the most difficult to prevent!"


    The Warring States period also sighed. He knew that the former old leader had embarked on two completely different roads with them and was no longer a passer-by.


    "Teacher, don''t you also get a lot of materials for sister he to study?"


    The garden looks a little pale. The paper documents of the three warehouses really frightened her. After decades of study, sister he will really have to become an old woman at that time, and it is unknown whether she can even live to that time.


    "Of course not. I just made those materials to deceive commander-in-chief Kong. In fact, I don''t need that trouble. I have developed an advanced application of seeing and hearing color hegemony in recent days, which can directly transfer my knowledge to your brain and understand and digest it as quickly as possible."


    Wang Hao said with a smile, integrating the seeing, hearing and domineering color of the innate mind, which can also be used to transmit information.


    The reason why we want to give the steel skeleton space and the world Zhengfu that pile of data is mainly to distract those people''s attention. At the same time, we don''t want those people to improve and cultivate into Yin seals so soon.


    It''s impossible for at least ten years.


    This made only yuan and others overjoyed, but the Yellow ape''s face suddenly became bitter.


    "By the way, you''re just in time. I made a set of martial arts for each of you. I''ll pass it on to you now."


    Wang Hao didn''t hide anything. He put his finger in the center of everyone''s eyebrows and passed on the martial arts and skills he created through the enhanced version.


    At least at this stage, he is integrated with the Navy. The more powerful the navy is, the more convenient it will be for him to act, and these people may be able to win their own camp in the end.


    Therefore, these martial arts and skills are the same from early to late. Now they can make these people remember a kindness. At that time, everyone can talk.


    This skill can confuse Kapu and others in the Warring States period. Before, they were still thinking about how to open their mouth and asked zefa to create an exclusive Yin seal cultivation method and skill for them. Those who came with martial arts didn''t expect that they would take the initiative to send it before they opened their mouth.


    "Zefa, thank you!"


    The Warring States period solemnly bowed their thanks, and Kapp and others also bowed their thanks with incomparable sincerity and admiration.


    Look at other people''s mind. Even though they had a lot of contradictions before and were disappointed with them, they still dragged their seriously injured bodies to deduce a set of exclusive Kung Fu and martial arts for them, and they are still such powerful Kung Fu and martial arts.


    "Instructor zefa, where''s ours!"


    A middle-aged man asked weakly. There were several people around him who had not been taught by zefa, which made them a little uneasy.


    Glancing at those people, the Warring States period and others were also quite confused.


    These people are students of zefa, and they usually perform very well. It is reasonable to say that zefa should not be treated differently.


    "Your heart is not in the Navy. I can''t tell you the others, but the old Yaksha behind you, vilgo, still knows a little. I''ve been waiting for you to come back and admit your mistake these years. It''s a pity that you still can''t wake up until now. "


    Wang Hao looked at those people with regret. He had the stubble of steel bones before. Naturally, he had a heart for these so-called students.


    The treasure hunt function has just been opened. It is distinguished that these people do not belong to the naval camp. They are either the people installed in the world government or the undercover of other forces.


    He was too lazy to care about this. He had to deal with it after the Warring States period.


    However, he knew that vilgo according to the plot of the pirate king. He was not sure at first, but he recalled the memory of his predecessor. Through some clues, he finally determined that this guy was indeed an undercover sent by dorfermingo to the Navy.


    Don Quixote, a Don Quixote, is known to change danger into safety. Dov Ron Ming Go must be aware of the seven plan before the implementation of the Wuhai plan.


    At that time, vergo followed lieutenant general crane to practice. What''s more, this guy was recommended by his predecessor. The reason is that he wanted to pursue the garden next to lieutenant general crane.


    At that time, this guy was a great guy, and the girl in the garden was not young. The predecessor agreed, and even brazenly mentioned it to lieutenant general crane.


    Otherwise, with the setting of all the female soldiers under lieutenant general Yihe, how could he accept a male officer?


    Vergo''s face turned white with a brush, and then turned into a kind of dead ash. He knelt down on his knees and admitted his mistake to Wang Hao: "I''m sorry, teacher, I let you down!"


    It was not that he had no idea of running away, but he was strangled as soon as he appeared.


    I''m kidding. There are so many giants here. There are six top generals. Among them, there are super strong men with extreme speed such as yellow ape. Can he run?


    It''s better to plead guilty than to be maimed and killed on the way of resistance.


    "Take them all down and interrogate them severely!"


    The Warring States period was dark with an old face and ordered coldly. The good mood was immediately tossed away.


    The garden looked at vilgo''s beautiful eyes full of killing opportunities. Now she finally knows why she lost so much heart with sister crane that she still couldn''t catch the tianyasha of dorfermingo!

 Chapter 557

    "Are you sure that the information is true?"


    Among Mary JOYA, the five old stars asked the steel skeleton who came in faintly. What they asked was the matter of the Yin seal.


    Although it is not true immortality, it is still good to be young forever. Even the five of them need this power very much.


    "Although the materials have not been read, berga punk has basically determined the authenticity of the materials, but it is too detailed."


    Steel bone empty recalled that he had seen those data before, and he couldn''t help feeling numb. The data in it was indeed very detailed, but it was mixed with a lot of garbage. He was accidentally taken to the ditch.


    After reading two or three, he couldn''t bear it. Even Bega punk, who claims to have 500 years of wisdom beyond the whole era, had to retreat after only three days.


    Reading those materials is really too much trouble. People don''t play at all.


    However, they also determined the authenticity of the data. As long as they can understand it thoroughly, they can create a set of Yin seals with their own strength.


    "As long as it''s true!"


    A bald five-year-old star breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that there was a problem with those data!


    "Are you sure that zefa is really dying?"


    Another five-year-old star''s sharp eyes stared at steel bone empty, and the other four five-year-old stars turned their eyes on steel bone empty again.


    Being able to create the Yin seal, such anti heaven secret method and the Navy 108 style have proved the man''s horror. If they could not completely accept zefa because of the original thing, they really want to draw him over.


    It''s like treating berga punk, and the other party is a peerless genius of the same level as berga punk, but one is biased towards science and technology and the other is biased towards individual cultivation.


    If they can control these two people, the prestige of the world government will soar and suppress all opposition in the world.


    What a pity!


    Ganggukong didn''t respond to this question, but looked at an old man who came in behind him.


    This is a demon fruiter. His ability is very special. He can distinguish the limit of others'' life.


    Although this ability is very weak, it is easy to use in some aspects.


    After receiving information that the man was likely to run out of time, he took the old man with him and asked him to observe the man secretly to determine whether his longevity was really running out.


    "Back to the five adults, the strength of Navy zefa is very strong, which has a certain impact on my observation, but he has only one year of natural life at most."


    The old man replied respectfully.


    "Natural life?"


    The burly five old stars heard the key point of the problem. Since there is a natural life span, there must also be unnatural. This is a variable.


    "The world is huge, and there are all kinds of treasures that can prolong life. For example, some demon fruits with special abilities."


    The old man still replied respectfully. He must make it clear in this regard, otherwise there will be an accident in the future, and he can''t bear the anger of the five old stars.


    "It is indeed a variable, but it has little effect!"


    After a little thought, the five old stars determined the nature of the matter.


    There are indeed treasures or demon fruit abilities that can prolong life in the world, but they are extremely rare. Even with the power of their world government, it is difficult to find them, let alone a navy general.


    Therefore, there is no need to care too much. Compared with the eternal pointer left by pirate king Roger, it is more important to find and destroy it as soon as possible.


    "Zefa showed clear hostility to me and the world government that day. He should know something about that year."


    The last opening of steel hollow.


    "It''s good to have hostility. I''m afraid he''s not hostile!"


    After a deep look at the steel bone empty, the bald five old stars holding a knife said in a deep voice: "we don''t need to pay too much attention to a dying man. Now the focus is to find the eternal pointer left by Roger as soon as possible. There must be no second Roger in the sea!"


    They don''t care about Wang Hao''s hostility. If that man shows kindness, people will be alert!


    If so, it will prove that the man is a terrible existence in the city, just like a dormant poisonous snake. Who knows when he will bite.


    However, the other party revealed their hostility without any concealment. Obviously, he was born in the army and had no big boss in the city. Even if no one could compare his cultivation talent, he was still just a chess piece in their hands.


    Is it just really what they think?


    Wang Hao on the other side needs some time to transform the 29 tree islands before the transformation with binzi, and they also need to transform these tree islands with the help of rich materials on the shampoo islands, and store a large number of daily necessities to prepare for tens of millions of Navy disabled soldiers in each branch in the future.


    So Wang Hao stayed here and didn''t start the shampoo islands to leave immediately.


    During Wang Hao''s stay, Kapu and others in the Warring States period seized the opportunity to ask for advice.


    Although they have obtained the inheritance specially made by Wang Hao for them, they can not practice immediately.


    That kind of inheritance is too profound for them. They must ask Wang Hao for guidance from time to time.


    "I remind you again that the potential of devil fruit is endless. What limits its development is only the limits of our world and your imagination.


    You are all demon fruit capable people of the natural system. The ultimate goal of development is not limited to the visible material energy, but to move towards the conceptual level.


    For example, Sakaki, your Magma fruit, magma itself is also named by our human beings, but who says magma can only be the kind deep underground in our world?


    Generally speaking, the state of material after melting can basically be called magma.


    The sun in the sky is also a planet. There are also liquid high-temperature substances, also known as magma. The sun is far away from us, but we can still feel the heat transformed by the energy emitted by the sun. We can imagine how terrible the temperature of the sun itself and the internal magma is.


    If you can really evolve your Magma fruit to that extent, it may be enough to destroy our whole world.


    In the same way, your glittering fruit is essentially light, and light itself is also a form of energy, and most of it comes from the sun, which will be your source of strength. If you develop the fruit ability to a certain extent, can you control the sun in our sky?


    Even if you can''t control the sun itself, it''s always possible to control the infinite light energy emitted by the sun, isn''t it? If you really want to achieve that level, you can also be invincible in the world.


    For example, I saw an ancient book in O''Hara that recorded an alien race called kryptonians, known as the son of the sun, who can absorb sunlight for their own use.


    The most powerful krypton man, Superman Clark, can even blow out a star, the sun, in one breath. It is difficult to resist the stars in the universe.


    Kuzan, your frozen fruit ability is not poor, but your development path is wrong. You should also not be limited to the so-called solid ice, but develop at the conceptual level.


    For example, freeze the light energy, even further freeze space and even time, and even freeze people''s thinking. This is the direction you want to strive for.


    In the ancient books of O''Hara, it was recorded that a female general named aisdes, who was also capable of freezing fruit, developed a move called mocopotmo, which can freeze time and space... "


    Wang Hao sat on a stone and fooled many high-level Navy generals in front of him. The three generals sitting in the front had been completely fooled and lame. Rao is the most stable red dog. Sakaski''s face turned red with excitement.


    But he was not fooling around. Except that the examples were fictitious, everything else was the truth.


    You should know that the essence of the devil fruit is the original power of the world. It is the top and most primitive power in the world. As long as it is thoroughly refined, it can control a certain world power and become a real God.


    It can grow to the limit of this world by virtue of the power of the devil fruit itself, that is, the strong in heaven and man. It can even be said that the devil fruit is a ticket to heaven and man.


    The biggest threshold has been removed. You only need to cultivate to the lowest standard to become a God. This is a powerful plug-in!


    "Teacher, I''m a superhuman metal fruit ability, but I feel that my fruit ability potential is too low. Up to now, I feel that I can''t enter!"


    A burly lieutenant general with a height of four meters stood up and told his distress.


    The metal fruit gave him the body of steel, which was really powerful in the early stage, but at his level, the body of steel can no longer provide much help.


    This kind of steel body is also the most abusive rookie, which is of little use to the same level and even stronger opponents.


    Now it has become a burden, so that he is always tied up in fighting because the devil fruit is afraid of the defects of sea water and sea floor stone.


    Moreover, he felt that what his mentor said earlier did not help him much, and his metal fruit ability was still too small.


    "It''s Steve! I remember when you graduated, you were not a fruit capable person. Was it the devil fruit you obtained later? "


    Wang Hao found out the student''s information from the memory of the former Shenze method. He is also a talent who has been focused by his predecessor, and has grown to the level of lieutenant general.


    "Yes, teacher, I accidentally got a devil fruit after graduation, so I have this ability."


    "Can you tell me what kind of person you are? Although the devil fruit is divided into three categories: Superman, animal and nature, it can be divided more carefully. For example, Superman is divided into superhuman and super ability.


    Superhuman is to directly make abnormal changes in the body. For example, it can become a wooden man. Superhuman power is like Binz''s lush fruit, which gives him extraordinary power to control plant growth. "


    Wang Hao still kindly asked, these former graduates are worthy of fooling!


    "It''s a superhuman. I can turn myself into an iron body, and rely on my own understanding of all kinds of steel to make the iron body evolve and become stronger, but now I can''t find stronger steel.


    Even those supreme knives themselves only rely on their own special energy, not how strong their steel materials are. "


    Steve said, inspiring his ability, and his whole body changed into a silver white metal form.


    "Yes, it''s a very potential ability!"


    Wang Hao gave a serious evaluation, which is really a very powerful ability.


    Before Steve could speak, Wang Hao continued, "Steve, you are a metal man, not an iron man. The evolution of physical ability should not be limited to steel.


    Steel is indeed superior in performance among common metals. Even many alloys are cast based on steel, but there are many metal substances in addition to steel.


    For example, I''ve heard of a special metal called Zhenjin. Its molecules are relatively static and hardly conduct heat and kinetic energy. This characteristic can make it absorb heat, energy and kinetic energy, which can be called absolute defense.


    Speaking of your name, there is a man in history who is very lucky to you. He is a national hero, also known as Steve, who is called the captain. He has a vibration gold shield. He once easily used the vibration gold shield to resist the full blow of Thor, who has the ability to ring thunder fruits.


    There is also a metal called aidman alloy, which is invincible as long as it solidifies, and will not melt and deform even in the sun. "


    Flickering here, Wang Hao suddenly looked at Steve with a confused face.


    Steve''s original silver white metal right hand suddenly and slowly changed into a cold swarthy black, while the metal left hand changed into a bright gold.

 Chapter 558

    "Succeeded, I really succeeded!"


    When he opened his eyes, Steve clenched his golden and black hands and collided with them fiercely, but he strangely didn''t make any impact sound, as if all the sounds had been absorbed, which made Steve ecstatic.


    Just now he just tried the Zhenjin and aidman alloy described by the teacher. Unexpectedly, the iron body that has not evolved for a long time has produced signs of evolution again, which really made him evolve these two legendary powerful metals.


    Although because these two metals are too powerful, he can only show his hands with his current strength, but this is a major progress.


    It means that his fruit potential is not low, but he has not developed it.


    "Wow, hahaha... Boy, let me try if your Zhenjin is as invincible as Pharaoh Ze said!"


    On one side, Karp couldn''t help jumping up, clenched his fist and blasted Steve, even covering his fist with a strong armed color.


    Steve, who initially gained great strength, expanded very badly. He didn''t retreat but advanced, and punched Karp.


    However, he did not arrogantly lose his mind. He withdrew the black Edelman alloy form evolved by his right hand and tried his best to transform the vibration gold form, transforming the whole left arm into the golden vibration gold form, and even covered his body with a strong armed color.


    Their fists collided under everyone''s gaze, but strangely, there was no sound, their bodies did not shake, and Steve was not blown out by Kapp as everyone thought.


    It''s like the power of Karp''s iron fist has been absorbed.


    "Wow, hahaha... Good boy, Zhenjin is really powerful. I can''t break your Zhenjin arm''s defense with my domineering skills. It''s really worthy of absolute defense!"


    Kapp laughed, reached out and patted Steve on the shoulder. It can be expected that in the near future, their navy will be able to add another high-ranking general.


    "Poop!"


    It''s good that Kapp didn''t shoot. As soon as he did, Steve knelt directly on the ground, and Zhenjin''s arm returned to its original state. His face was very pale and panting.


    Although the form of Zhenjin is powerful, the consumption is also extremely amazing. The punch to defend Karp alone exhausted all his physical strength and domineering. Now he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Your ability is very strong, but your physical strength is a little poor. You will practice with me in the future. I''m sure you''ll catch up with the Yellow apes and beat them in three years."


    Karp is still very satisfied. After all, not everyone can bear his punch, let alone bear it unharmed.


    The three yellow apes glanced at Karp''s words, but they didn''t say much, and even frowned slightly.


    Steve''s ability is really strong. If his whole body becomes a gold body or an aidman alloy body, they really can''t take this kind of iron pimple. After all, they can''t break the defense!


    Wang Hao, who recovered, gently looked at Steve, who was breathing heavily, and said with a smile, "do you still think your ability and potential are insufficient now?"


    "No, my metal fruit ability is the strongest!"


    Different from the previous depression, Steve''s eyes contain incomparably firm self-confidence.


    "I also believe that your ability is the strongest. By the way, O''Hara''s ancient books also recorded a stronger metal, called star refined gold, which is fused from Zhenjin and aidman alloy. It has all the characteristics of the two metals and can evolve and become stronger with the improvement of the holder''s strength.


    I believe you, Steve, will be able to reproduce the strongest metal with infinite potential! "


    The scene of Steve, a cheap disciple, has basically established the authenticity of his previous idea.


    The original power of the world has no attributes and can evolve into any energy or matter.


    Therefore, as long as it does not reach the limit of this world, the original power can evolve infinitely, and what is needed is sufficient energy supply and rich imagination. The most important thing is to have enough firm faith, truly believe in the correctness of the evolution direction from the heart, and there is no doubt, so as to guide the world origin to evolve.


    That''s why Wang Hao fooled under the guise of O''Hara and made these people firmly believe in the authenticity of his words as his teacher, thus creating the evolution of Steve''s ability.


    Of course, the Zhenjin and aidman alloy evolved by Steve has little to do with Marvel animation, but it comes out with the help of the characteristic settings of these two fictional metals.


    "Teacher, I won''t let you down!"


    Steve solemnly promised that even if he died, he would integrate aidman alloy with Zhenjin to evolve star refined gold!


    "Instructor zefa, I''m a person with the ability to burn fruits in the superhuman category. I can turn a part of myself into an equal volume of flammable substances for combustion, but the only thing I can give up is my hair. I can''t cut off my hands and feet and throw them out into flammable substances!"


    A short and strong young man stood up and was deeply distressed. He really didn''t know how to develop this demon fruit ability.


    If he is a superpower, he can turn substances outside his body into flammable substances, but he is a superpower.


    Even if he cut off his hands and feet and turned them into the most advanced flammable material, how powerful can he be? It''s just a chicken rib in a chicken rib!


    "Little copper beard, you don''t know that there are nuclear explosions and antimatter bombs! In terms of destructive power, even the fruit ability of yellow ape and red dog can not be compared with your ability.


    I think you must have studied various flammable substances in order to develop your fruit ability. You should also know that gunpowder is also a flammable substance.


    To put it bluntly, the explosion of general substances is actually a violent combustion reaction, and combustion in the general sense is essentially a form of intermolecular change and transformation. The more energy released, the stronger the power of combustion and explosion.


    But there are more subtle atoms at the deeper level of molecules. If the energy at the atomic level can be released, it will be countless times the explosion power of ordinary matter. This explosion reaction is called nuclear explosion.


    According to a broken ancient book of O''Hara, in the endless and distant ancient times, our human ancestors found that there was antimatter in the world. The encounter between antimatter and real matter produced the effect of completely annihilating itself, releasing all energy, and its power was countless times that of nuclear explosion.


    Even if a hair hair has an explosion reaction of nuclear explosion and even antimatter bomb, the power is quite shocking.


    In this way, your fruit ability is more suitable to stay in the Ministry of science and technology for research. Porusarino, I''ll leave you to cultivate the little copper beard. "


    Wang Hao handed the dizzy copper whisker that had been fooled to the Yellow ape who was listening to the cold sweat. This guy took charge of the Naval Science and Technology Department, which can not only provide a lot of convenience for the development of the fruit ability of copper whisker, but also speed up the research and development of weapons of the Ministry of science and technology, killing two birds with one stone!


    "Teacher zefa, I''m a visionary gem capable person of superhuman department. I can show the precious stones that have existed in history, but that''s all. Even these precious stones will dissipate as soon as they leave my body.


    Even if I want to sell it for money, I can''t do it. I feel that there is no more waste ability in the world than me. "


    A huge man with purple skin and all kinds of gemstones, like the king of diamonds, stood up and said helplessly. He was obviously dissatisfied with his fruit ability.


    He can''t increase his strength. Instead, he is more afraid of the weaknesses of the sea floor stone and the sea. It''s really a pit.


    "Hiss! Ba Guo, your ability is the most powerful I''ve ever seen. Don''t believe it. I''ll tell you a secret of the universe that no one knows in O''Hara.


    It is said that at the beginning of the birth of our cosmic world, six infinite gemstones representing the original power of the universe, representing space and time respectively... "


    Yes, Wang Hao fooled Marvel''s concept of infinite gem.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Who makes the bully not only grow tall and powerful, but also have purple potato skin, and there is a bully word in his name. In addition to not being bald, it is a replica of mieba.


    The most important thing is that this guy''s ability is related to gemstones. It would be a pity if he didn''t deceive a fake version of mieba Mie director!


    "My fruit ability is so strong?"


    Blinking his eyes, hegemonic tried to show an infinite gem in the palm of his hand.


    Soon, a blue gem phantom gradually appeared, but the phantom did not last long. The hegemon collapsed and twitched, but his face was very excited.


    This phenomenon is that the gemstones he has are too strong to support huge consumption, which means that infinite gemstones really exist, but he is not able to show them.


    If you really show it, you will be invincible!


    Too lazy to pay attention to the ignorant second goods of Ba Guo, Wang Hao glanced at all the students present and said gently, "anyone else of you who has doubts about your fruit ability can tell me!"


    "Old... Teacher, I am a person with eye fruit ability, but my fruit ability only makes my eyebrow grow an eye."


    A shy and introverted girl with white hair raised her hand, stood up cramped, lowered her head and said her ability.


    "Elia, you should be confident. There is no need to feel inferior for your fruit ability. On the contrary, your fruit ability seems to me to be the most powerful ability I have found so far."


    Wang Hao said solemnly that he really valued this fruit ability.


    After all, his last world was the fire shadow universe, in which there were countless powerful eye pupil techniques, and even he integrated twelve magical powers to evolve the magic true pupil, which was absolutely powerful.


    Hearing Wang Hao''s evaluation, Elia raised her head in surprise. She didn''t expect the teacher to evaluate her seemingly wasteful devil fruit ability.


    The whole huge body of hegemonic Kingdom, which is excited by infinite gemstones, is stiff. I always feel that I have just heard this.


    "In the universe, there is a super race called big barrel wood. They have a special blood force called white eye and have infinite potential.


    According to the records of O''Hara''s ancient books, the strongest of the big tube wood family once evolved white eyes into the true pupil of the God and devil. It has twelve powerful forces to control Yin and Yang, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, magnetism and space-time. It can be called an omniscient and omnipotent God!


    It happened that I got an alien meteorite sealed there in OHA, which carried some historical images of the big barrel wood family. Come here and I''ll pass it to you now. "


    This girl is too introverted and self abased. She must find a way to make her confident.


    Elia hesitated and finally stepped in front of Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao pointed at Elia''s eyebrow. Not long after the finger was taken back, the vertical pupil in Elia''s eyebrow suddenly changed.

 Chapter 559

    The vertical pupil in Elia''s eyebrow was black as normal eyes, but now it has become a mysterious and noble purple. Then a golden ring with a small comma emerged.


    At the next moment, two golden commas were derived. If people from the fire shadow world were present, they would scream out to write the wheel eye.


    Yes, the vertical pupil in Elia''s eyebrow is evolving towards the writing wheel eye, but different from yuzhibo''s blood wheel eye, Elia is purple and gouyu is gold, which gives people a sense of holiness and purity, not yuzhibo''s incomparable evil.


    This is not over. The golden gouyu in the vertical pupil rotates rapidly and finally evolves a complex pattern.


    Then it seemed to trigger a certain opportunity. The immeasurable golden light surged out of Elia''s delicate body and condensed into a huge sternum, then the whole skeleton, then the muscles and skin, and finally the heavy armor and a long sword.


    "Kaleidoscope! Suzanneng! "


    Wang Hao looked at the thousand meter high fake xuzuo Neng in front of him in amazement. He didn''t expect that Elia''s aptitude and savvy were so strong that she produced the writing wheel eye in the fake so soon, promoted it to the level of eternal kaleidoscope, and even condensed all xuzuo Neng.


    But then I thought about it carefully, but I felt it was taken for granted.


    You should know that although Elia is somewhat introverted and inferior, she has always worked very hard to practice. In addition, her natural ability and understanding are not poor. Now she is a strong person at the middle level, which is the existence of the fourth level of the earth.


    He was not surprised that he raised the writing wheel eye to the reincarnation eye in an instant.


    "It''s really a reincarnation eye!"


    Wang Hao''s sharp eyes found that Elia''s eyes suspended in suzanneng''s eyebrow crystal were full of purple light, and the complex golden patterns in them suddenly turned into golden ripples, which was the reincarnation eye of the fire shadow world.


    Elia seemed to be frightened by her changes and looked at the suzanneng wrapped around her.


    "Now the younger generation is really terrible!"


    Huang ape stared at the fake version of xuzuo Neng, which was like a mountain. Don''t mention the shock in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that he was just a waste of eye fruit ability. He had such a powerful power in the twinkling of an eye after being instructed by his mentor.


    This is too exaggerated!


    The red dog Warring States and others on one side were also stunned.


    Fortunately, Elia''s talent was extraordinary. She soon adapted to it, controlled the reincarnation of the eyebrow, took back xuzuo Neng, and finally landed on the ground.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    She bowed excitedly to Wang Hao. Elia paid full respect to Wang Hao.


    "It''s all your own efforts. I just ordered it."


    Wang Hao looked at Elia, then looked at the erhuoba country that was still paralyzed on the ground, thought about it and said, "I didn''t expect some people to get the devil fruit after you graduated, so the previous skills and martial arts are not suitable for you.


    In this way, if you have swallowed the devil fruit later or have ideas about your future development direction, you can register with Ian. I will modify the appropriate skills according to your latest situation. "


    He did not expect that so many of these students had swallowed the devil fruit, which was equivalent to adding a powerful plug-in talent to these students.


    The skills and martial arts developed from the previous memory of these students can not be applied to the devil fruit ability, so they have to be redeveloped.


    This excited everyone, even the generals who had not swallowed the devil''s fruit.


    After all, their failure to swallow the devil fruit now does not mean that they will not swallow it in the future. Even they have been planning to apply for a suitable devil fruit to swallow as soon as possible after returning to the headquarters, and then let teacher zefa create appropriate skills and martial arts for them.


    You know, this mentor is dying soon. If he dies, they will have no chance to get a suitable skill.


    "Teacher, I feel like I''m dying!"


    At this time, Binz, who looked like a collapsed man, was carried over on a stretcher and said to Wang Hao weakly. It seemed that he might swallow his breath at any time.


    In recent days, he has been guided by his teacher to integrate into the mangrove body of the shampoo islands and try to control these huge mangroves. He has made rapid progress, but he is still far from controlling these mangroves to aggregate into a giant island.


    In the final analysis, his strength is too poor to give full play to the power of lush fruit.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to complete the tasks ordered by the teacher for ten years.


    "Don''t be anxious. Think about the Ninja God qianshouzhu I told you. People are also capable of lush fruit, but they have brought the ability of lush fruit into full play to that terrible extent. You still have a lot of room for progress.


    In addition, you should not use your strength to forcibly control the mangrove to change. You should try to integrate it and let the mangrove change spontaneously according to your will.


    Well, this may be a little difficult for you now, so you will try to recover your consumption with the help of the huge vitality inside the mangrove, and it will be much easier when you cultivate into an immortal human body like a thousand hand column. "


    Wang Hao gently comforted and gave some advice.


    Now he doesn''t want to completely transform these tree islands at one time. He just needs to connect those roots together so that he can drive the whole tree island around the world.


    Otherwise, it will be funny when a tsunami comes and breaks up the tree island.


    "I see, teacher!"


    Lying on the stretcher weakly, Binz nodded thoughtfully to show that he understood.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much about the devil fruit!"


    When the three generals and others were dispersed to cultivate themselves, the Warring States could not help but hurry up.


    You should know that zefa is the most disgusted to use demon fruit among the three of their generation. Unexpectedly, he also has such a profound research on this ability. Even if he is far inferior to the Giant Buddha fruit ability.


    "I am not against the students swallowing the devil''s fruit, but against them swallowing it before their cultivation strength is raised to a certain level.


    In the early stage, it''s best for practitioners to specialize together in order to grow faster. When their own strength reaches the slow growth period, that''s the best time to swallow the devil''s fruit.


    Strong strength can also accelerate the development of demon fruit, which is much better than distracting him in the early stage. "


    Wang Hao explained calmly.


    This is a big truth. The predecessor was not disgusted with the devil''s fruit ability itself, but disgusted with his students'' fruit ability before their strength was improved, which distracted him. That''s not good!


    "It seems so!"


    The Warring States period seems to be like this when you think about it and combine your own experience.


    "In the Warring States period, when you go back, relax the boundaries of the application for devil fruits. Those devil fruits can only be kept as details. Only when they are truly transformed into strength can they maximize their value.


    After all, this era is going to change! "


    Wang Hao took a deep look at the good friend of the Warring States period. Since he came to the world, he naturally had to do something big. He didn''t want the navy to be swallowed up in this big wave, so there was no hesitation in continuing to strengthen his strength.


    The Warring States nodded to show that he knew, but he didn''t think much. He thought that this good friend was talking about the era of big pirates set off by Roger.


    In recent years, the sea has indeed become more and more irritable. If it continues to develop like this, major events will come out sooner or later.


    "Ze FA, why is my skill called Superman magic skill? The name of the move is just ordinary fist, continuous ordinary fist, serious fist and so on. The name of the skill in the Warring States period is so domineering."


    Kapp, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn''t help but open his mouth and glared at his good friends in the Warring States period.


    Compared with the great sun Tathagata Heart Sutra and the matching move Tathagata divine palm in the Warring States period, his superman magic skill is really cheap.


    Speaking of this, the Warring States period immediately held his head high and handed a proud look to his good friend Kapp.


    Compared with Karp''s set of martial arts, his big day Tathagata Heart Sutra and Tathagata divine palm are indeed much stronger, at least in terms of sound and light effect and name.


    "Superman''s Secret script, like its name, is a cultivation method that constantly surpasses the limits of the human body. Our human body has limits. At most, the level of the limit varies from person to person. Even if you are strong, the progress will be slow or even impossible when you reach a certain level of cultivation.


    Believe this, you also have deep experience! "


    After listening to Wang Hao''s explanation, Karp nodded with approval. His physical strength and strength had been finalized as early as 20 years ago, and had not increased in the past 20 years. Now he just maintains his strength and does not decline because of age.


    Seeing that Karp had a little understanding, Wang Hao continued to explain: "I call this limit a limiter. Only by breaking this limiter can we continue to grow and become stronger. This set of Superman magic skills is a cultivation method specially tailored for you to constantly break the limit level."


    That''s right. Wang Hao thought of the setting of Superman Qiyu and referred to Karp''s body data. This is the best set of martial arts and skills for Karp who has no culture.


    "Yes, but why is it called magic skill? I always feel very bad. "


    Kapp said the last doubt. He always felt that the title of magic skill was very wrong.


    Of course, it''s because teacher Qiyu has the title of a bald devil!


    Of course, Wang Hao held this sentence in his heart and didn''t say it. Moreover, this superhuman magic skill has a side effect, that is, once cultivated, he will achieve no leakage of the real body, the pores of his whole body will be closed, and the hair will fall off, which is more thorough than the bald demon king, and even his eyebrows may not be able to be protected.


    Without answering Karp''s question, Wang Hao walked slowly to the largest and middle tree island in the shampoo islands and looked up at the giant giant tree with a height of tens of thousands of miles.


    It is said that this giant tree is the source of the shampoo islands, and other mangroves are evolved from the branches of this giant tree, which is also the foundation supporting the shampoo islands.


    Unfortunately, because of the importance of this giant tree, he can''t pack it together, otherwise the whole shampooi islands may collapse and be destroyed, and the world government will never let him do so.


    The illegal zone of abandoning the former 29 tree island is already the limit of tolerance of the world''s government.


    But you can''t pack it away, but that doesn''t mean you can''t take anything away.


    When wandering the tree islands of the shampoo islands before, he sensed a trace of difference in the largest tree island. Then he checked with the treasure hunt function of the system and really found a baby.


    "Is it a tree heart?"


    Coming to the trunk of the giant tree, Wang Hao sensed the strong vitality emanating from the core of the giant tree and probably judged the type of treasure inside.


    This giant tree has survived for many years and accumulated a large amount of vitality energy. These vitality energy has grown to the limit because of its own form, and can not be digested and strengthened. Because of its special nature, mangrove itself can not bear fruit.


    These energies will continue to accumulate. In the past, the giant tree split those daughters. I''m afraid there are factors to vent its excess energy.


    But even so, the vital energy in it will gather more and more, and finally converge into a tree heart.

 Chapter 560

    "Teacher, I''m dying!"


    A swollen figure like a ball quickly emerged from the trunk of the giant tree. As soon as he appeared, he called Wang Hao painfully. It was Binz quietly brought by Wang Hao.


    It''s not easy to take out the tree core of the giant tree, and he doesn''t want to attract the attention of those people in the shampoo islands, so he quietly brought the newly recovered Binz to use his ability to sneak into the trunk of the giant tree and take out the tree core.


    But the energy contained in the tree was so huge that it almost burst Binz''s body.


    Also, the energy in the heart of the tree is wood, which is inclined to vitality and mild in nature, otherwise Binz would have been supported and exploded long ago.


    Wang Hao quickly put the one person tall tree heart crystal into his storage space, and then put his palm on the Binz vest to suppress the tree heart energy in his body.


    "Go!"


    Reluctantly suppress the energy of the tree core in Binz''s body. Wang Hao hurried to the core of the 29 tree islands in the illegal area and resolutely sealed the tree core obtained from the giant tree.


    According to Wang Hao''s previous instructions, binzi also strongly supported his discomfort and used the fruit ability to integrate his whole body into the mangrove.


    He needs to help the mangrove digest the heart of the tree, so as to grow into a limit similar to a giant tree


    At the same time, it is also a great opportunity for him. As long as he can personally experience the transformation of mangrove, it will play a great role in both his self-cultivation and the development of fruit ability.


    As long as he succeeds, he will be reborn, not to mention becoming a strong general, but it is still no problem to become a major general or even a lieutenant general.


    So he will seize this opportunity, even if he pays a heavy price.


    Wang Hao was relieved when he was sure that everything was going well for Binz.


    Although he has deduced this plan many times and is basically sure that there will be no danger, after all, the theory is a theory, which is still different from the reality.


    He did not leave, but sat under the main tree, always paying attention to the absorption of the tree body to the heart of the giant tree and his own growth.


    Because it is homologous, the absorption efficiency of this mangrove to the tree core is very high, and the already huge tree body began to grow rapidly.


    The change of this main tree naturally attracted the attention of the Warring States period and others. They hurried over by various means. Naturally, the fastest yellow ape arrived first.


    "Is that Binz?"


    Seeing the teacher sitting under the tree, the Yellow ape also relaxed his vigilance, and then looked at the rapidly growing main tree.


    The main tree itself is not small, three thousand miles tall, but now it is growing and growing rapidly at a crazy speed.


    Because of the rapid growth and spread of tree roots, the islands formed by the accumulation of soil below burst into pieces and spread towards the smaller tree islands around.


    The roots are dense, just like the snake tide formed by countless poisonous snakes.


    "You''re just in time. I''ve revised your martial arts and skills according to the records you registered with Ian. Line up and come one by one."


    Wang Hao smiled and waved to Huang ape and others.


    Although only one night has passed, he is very familiar with the matter of modifying the skill. In addition, he has a deep foundation and has enough materials for his reference. It won''t take long.


    "What? You modified everyone''s skill overnight? "


    Kapp''s old eyes were round and full of disbelief.


    It''s only one night''s Kung Fu. This good friend has modified so many people''s skills?


    You know, almost everyone registered with Ian yesterday according to their own plans for the future.


    If only one or two people need to modify, they can barely accept it overnight, but it''s too rebellious to modify the skills of dozens of hundreds of people overnight!


    Zhiyuan and others were also shocked. They were ready to fight a protracted war. Even some people planned to travel around the world with their teachers until they obtained their improved skills.


    But who wants this mentor to finish it all overnight!


    "It doesn''t take a night, just three hours!"


    Wang Hao casually said that he really only spent three hours, most of the time cooperating with Binz.


    Is that the point?


    The Warring States period and others were speechless. They looked at Wang Hao as if they were gods and men. Only yuan and others were full of worship.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. As long as you come to my realm and understand the essence of cultivation, you will know how simple your cultivation skills are, and you can rub one out easily."


    Wang Hao slightly recovered, understood the people''s thoughts, and explained with a smile.


    These words made the faces of the Warring States period and others twitch and speechless.


    They have seen the manuscripts and materials that the man gave to the three warehouses of ganggukong and the world Zhengfu that day. Only a basic chapter of Yin seal needs so many data documents. The amount of knowledge needed to reach the man''s current level can be imagined.


    At the thought of this, everyone can''t help numbing his scalp.


    Sure enough, it''s more convenient to turn to this cheap mentor than to let them reach that state by themselves.


    All the people came forward one by one and went to another tree island to try to understand the new skills and martial arts taught by Wang Hao.


    This is also a helpless thing. The growth momentum of that main tree is too terrible. The whole tree island collapsed and affected other tree islands around. They can only run away.


    "Me too?"


    Kapp stared at the good friend who took his fingertips off his forehead. Unexpectedly, the good friend who had been together for decades also modified his kung fu and martial arts for him.


    "I heard that yecha auction house was going to auction two demon fruits the year before last. One was the golden fruit of Superman''s super ability and the other was the metamorphosis fruit of Superman''s super human body. However, due to an accident in the auction process, the golden fruit was robbed, so the auction had to be temporarily terminated.


    The metamorphosed fruit should still be at the Yasha auction house. That''s the fruit that suits you best. "


    This is a piece of information that Wang Hao found out from his predecessor''s memory last night. After learning the ability of the metamorphosis fruit, he understood that this is the devil fruit most suitable for matching Superman magic skill.


    With this metamorphosis fruit, the cultivation of Karp''s superhuman magic skill will be faster and more powerful. Maybe it can really reach the level of smashing stars with a fist of the bald demon king in the cartoon.


    "I''ll go and bring the transformed fruit!"


    Without saying a word, Karp rushed out and went straight to the yecha auction house opened by dorfermingo.


    Naturally, he took it directly in the past. As for the cost, he didn''t need to consider it at all. If dorfermingo didn''t know how to be funny, he didn''t mind beating the boy to propulsion city to pick up soap on the grounds of placing an undercover in the Navy.


    Dorfermingo, who was far away in the new world, was really interesting. After hearing his subordinates call to explain the situation, he agreed to give the transformed fruit to Kapp after a little thought.


    If the opponent is in the Warring States period, he can also use the rules to deal with it, but Kapp doesn''t care.


    That''s an old rogue who even the five old stars have a headache. He can''t help it for decades. He''d better not provoke it.


    Moreover, the ability to transform fruit is very poor, which can only slightly assist their own cultivation. It is very strong for ordinary people, but it is also the case for real genius.


    It''s not painful to send out this chicken rib fruit. What really bothers him is vilgo''s exposure, which makes him passive a lot.


    What bothers him more is that up to now, he can''t understand how his best man was exposed?


    After he killed the traitor''s brother, did the Navy put spies in his place?


    At the thought of this, dorfermingo had trouble sleeping and eating. If he didn''t find out the spy as soon as possible, he wouldn''t be safe to do anything, and he even worried about overturning and dying.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know dorfermingo''s irritability. Now he is watching Ian who comes to his side and wants to stop talking.


    He didn''t speak, so he waited quietly, waiting for the beautiful female disciple to speak.


    The girl was silent because of the attack of white beard II three years ago, which is very bad for the future development, so she must be allowed to cross that barrier independently as soon as possible.


    So he wanted the female disciple to take the initiative to say her request.


    After a long time, it seemed that Ian finally summoned up his courage, bowed solemnly to Wang Hao and said, "teacher, I want to become stronger faster!"


    "I specially prepared a demon fruit for you. As long as you can grow to the level of a prospective general within three years, I''ll give it to you."


    Wang Hao naturally knows what the female disciple wants to do. She must have been stimulated by Binz, so she wants to become stronger, and the devil fruit is the best choice at this stage.


    Even he had already prepared a powerful devil fruit for the closest disciple. As long as the girl could meet his standards, she would send it to him.


    "I won''t let the teacher down!"


    Ian said with determination and left quickly and chose a slightly quiet tree island cultivation teacher to create Dugu Jiujian for her!


    Of course, this Dugu Jiujian is a version that Wang Hao has upgraded countless times, and has been modified according to Ian''s physical condition. It is a martial arts skill exclusively belonging to Ian''s skill.


    As long as you practice at ease, it''s not a big problem to reach the Ninth level peak of the earth. At most, it''s just a matter of time.


    Wang Hao, who is at ease to cultivate and guide many naval cadets, does not know that the world Zhengfu is carrying out a plot against Yuren island in the deep sea.


    "Are you sure that little girl is the awakened sea king of this generation?"


    One of the five old stars stared at the CP0 leader in front. The other four five old stars looked extremely cold, and the atmosphere in the whole room was almost frozen.


    Once the three major war weapons were their most sensitive issues. The heavenly king was in their hands, and the Pluto warship was sealed in an unknown place, but only the sea king was not controlled by them, and it was also the most dangerous.


    All generations of mermaids have the chance to awaken the blood of the sea king, and the sea king can command all the sea kings in the sea.


    No one knows how many sea kings there are in the sea, nor can they be counted, but they know very well that it is a terrible force enough to destroy the whole world.


    Now the mermaid family has born a sea king, which is not a good thing for them. It is absolutely enough to threaten the ruling position of the world Zhengfu.


    The reason why they have suppressed and excluded Yuren island for hundreds of years is to block the news of the sea king. After the sea king comes true, they only need to target Yuren island.


    "It''s true that when Lord chalrose pointed a gun at Princess Yiji of Yuren Island, she made Princess White Star cry and attracted dozens of super giant sea kings with a size of more than ten thousand miles cruising near Yuren island.


    This is completely consistent with the characteristics of the sea king recorded in the data. My subordinates suggest to get rid of it as soon as possible before this generation of sea king has grown up. "


    CP0 leader''s ruthless way, killing machine loomed in his eyes.


    "I''ll leave this matter to you. I have only one request, that is to get rid of this generation of sea king at all costs. We only look at the results!"


    The leader of the five old stars spoke, and his tone also contained a dark killing opportunity.


    The sea king''s great threat must not remain!

 Chapter 561

    "It''s almost finished!"


    Wang Hao stood in mid air and looked down at the 29 tree islands almost connected. He estimated that he could start in half a month.


    With the help of the tree heart obtained from the giant tree, the mangrove selected as the main tree finally grew to the level of ten thousand miles in two months, just like the giant tree.


    The roots spread tens of thousands of miles, shrouded all the surrounding tree islands, firmly connected together, and even expanded the coverage.


    Now, as long as the roots of those dense trees are covered with rock and soil, Wang Hao can have a territory tens of thousands of miles around, just like a continent.


    All this is naturally thanks to Binz''s hard work. At the same time, with the help of the growth of the main mangrove and the energy from the heart of the tree, he quickly cultivated the immortal body cultivation method from Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold to a small level, greatly increased his strength and reached the peak of major general.


    If Wang Hao hadn''t specifically told him to break through the suppression realm and lay a solid foundation, I''m afraid he would have become a strong lieutenant general.


    "Por, por, por!"


    "Ian, what''s up?"


    Taking out the small telephone bug in his pocket, Wang Hao asked.


    "Teacher, the fish man Fei Le came to you last time and was badly hurt. He is still in a coma."


    "Stabilize his injury. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Realizing that something big might happen, Wang Hao stood upside down and stepped on the air. His body fell to the ground like a shell, and then flashed to the position where Ian was.


    As soon as I came over, I smelled a strong smell of blood. I saw the fish man Fei Le, who had a good talk last time, lying on the stretcher with scars all over. There was a hole the size of a head in his chest, and even a faint beating heart could be seen inside.


    Ordinary people have long died from this injury, and even the mermaid''s strong vitality is difficult to support for long.


    "He has been given life water, and his physiological state is temporarily stable."


    Ian hurriedly reports to Wang Hao about Feile''s status. Before that, she has taken the diluted life water for Feile and basically saved the other party''s life.


    "Use the water of life. I want to ask him something as soon as possible."


    After carefully observing the wound on Philharmonic''s body, when he saw the hole in his chest, his heart sank and understood that things were big.


    Ian didn''t say much. He took out a small bottle from his pocket and poured the water of life into Phile''s mouth.


    The water of life is a drug with huge vitality compressed and purified by Wang Hao, while the previously used water of life is the product of the dilution of the water of life, and the effect should be weak to a higher level.


    But even a weak level is enough to cure Feile''s injury, but Wang Hao needs to learn the information from Feile as soon as possible, and he can''t waste it.


    The water of life is really strong. Not long after taking it, the wound granulation around Phile grew rapidly, and even the big hole in his chest was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This rough rapid healing was quite painful. Phile, who was in a coma, snorted and woke up.


    "Mr. zefa, there is a rebellion in Yuren island. Princess Yiji is seriously injured and dying. King nipton asked me to ask you for help and ask for troops to help us put down the rebellion."


    Seeing Wang Hao''s figure, Fei Le ignored his pain and hurried to ask for help.


    "Didn''t I give you a bottle of life water? Why is Princess Yiji still seriously injured? "


    With a frown, Wang Hao roughly understood what was going on.


    The story of the pirate king does mention the rebellion in Yuren island. Although the story shows that it happened after Luffy arrived, it is a real world. Anything can happen, and it is not impossible to advance the rebellion.


    After all, according to the analysis of the original plot, the contradictions within Yuren island have a long history. The seeds of rebellion have long been buried and may break out at any time. It is not uncommon to break out in advance now.


    But he didn''t understand that he had sent out a bottle of water of life just in case. Why would Princess Yiji still be seriously injured and dying?


    "Princess Baixing and Princess Yiji were attacked at the same time. In order to save Princess Baixing, Princess Yiji took the water of life for Princess Baixing."


    Phile replied weakly but quickly.


    "White star? I see! "


    Wang Hao knows what''s going on. This is not only a rebellion within Yuren Island, but also mixed with other forces. Its goal must be the white star princess who is the contemporary sea king.


    If the other party tries to rob the white star princess, it''s OK, but it''s a killer. The only thing that can do is the world Zhengfu.


    Obviously, the other party already knew that the white star princess was the contemporary sea king, so they sent someone to kill her.


    The big hole in Feile''s chest is caused by the Navy''s six style fusion technology six King gun. Those who can master the Navy''s six styles can only be members of the CP organization under the Navy and the world government.


    Now the Warring States period and others are here. Obviously, it can''t be the work of the Navy. Then there is only the CP organization under the command of the world Zhengfu.


    "Ian, immediately call the Warring States period and others and let them come quickly. Then you stay here to take care of Phile and guard against being attacked and killed."


    Quickly give an order to Ian, and Wang Hao rushes to the main mangrove, which will be their meeting point.


    The Warring States period and others acted quickly. Wang Hao arrived at the main mangrove and came soon.


    "A group of pirates are pretending to be the CP members under the command of the world government to instigate the internal rebellion of Yuren island. Now the king nipton of Yuren Island sends a request for help to our navy. I decide to lead a team to Yuren island as soon as possible. Which of you is willing to go with me."


    Wang Hao didn''t talk nonsense and explained his meaning directly.


    Of course, he did not mention that the world government was involved, nor did he mention the white star princess.


    These things are not easy to put on the surface, or even the Warring States period is not easy to deal with. After all, the navy is still an organization under the name of the world government!


    "I want to see it!"


    Moved his neck, Kapp said with a grim smile.


    Over the past two months, he has been practicing Superman magic skills and entered the country very quickly. His strength has increased greatly. He is worried that no one will try his hand!


    "Kapp, I got information. Kaiduo may go to the headquarters. Xiaohe can''t resist it alone. We''ll help you as soon as possible!"


    The Warring States period seemed to hear something. He took a deep look at his good friend Wang Hao and dragged Karp out.


    Some things are not suitable to participate in as they are, otherwise it will be difficult to explain later.


    It''s better to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. At that time, even if the five old stars call and order, they also have an excuse to shirk.


    "When did you get the information? Why don''t I know?"


    Kapp looked silly. He had been staying with the Warring States period these days. He had never seen this good friend get any information!


    "Secret information naturally has to be transmitted through special channels. Now only I know it."


    The Warring States period casually explained a sentence and stepped forward.


    Wang Hao also took a deep look at the figure of leaving the Warring States period and raised a level of evaluation of the predecessor''s good friend.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being called a wise general. The results of mind and wisdom are beyond the reach of people.


    The Yellow ape also seemed to see something. After a little hesitation, he finally stayed.


    In the past, in the face of such troubles, he must have been hiding far away, but since he was awakened by the words of his mentor last time, he has secretly determined to make changes and be himself.


    So he can''t flinch in the face of this incident, let alone his mentor is still watching!


    If he chooses to retreat this time, he will certainly disappoint his mentor, which is not what he wants to see.


    "Fish people are terrible now!"


    Habitually said a mantra, and the Yellow ape said with an obscene smile: "I heard that the mermaid girls in the mermaid island are enthusiastic and unrestrained. This time, I can''t say that I can meet the other half of my life in it!"


    This made many women, such as Zhiyuan, frown slightly and look at the Yellow ape with a dislike.


    Although this guy has changed a lot in recent months, he is still so obscene.


    "Teacher, I also want to go to Yuren island!"


    "Me too!"


    The Green Pheasant kuzan and the red dog saakashi nodded. They were not stupid. They saw something from the abnormal performance of the marshal of the Warring States period. Obviously, the incident on Yuren island was not as simple as what his mentor said.


    It is likely that those CP members are not pretended by pirates, but real CP members, that is to say, the internal rebellion of Yuren island was secretly inspired by the world government.


    Then things are quite tricky, but it doesn''t matter. They don''t care about it now.


    As my mentor said earlier, how could the world government send someone to secretly provoke a rebellion in his country?


    Therefore, those so-called CP personnel must be disguised by pirates. As a just Navy, they must not allow evil pirates to wreak havoc under their own eyes.


    "So are we!"


    Only yuan and others followed to make a statement, and everyone was rubbing their hands, looking very excited.


    Over the past few months, they have been practicing hard and their strength has improved rapidly. They have been itching for a long time. Today, a Yuren island just bumps into it. There is no need to be polite.


    "OK, let''s start at once!"


    Wang Hao was very satisfied with the choice of the disciples and immediately took the lead.


    There is no need to go to the shampooi islands on the other side to make coated ships. Binz directly controls the main mangrove to condense a huge and thick bubble. Everyone rushes in and sinks into the sea under Binz''s control.


    It soon entered a rapid ocean current leading to the big cave at the bottom of the sea, carrying the people to rush to the bottom of the sea millions of miles deep at a very fast speed.


    In the first half of the great channel, there is a huge cave directly below the laterite continent, connecting the front and rear two great channels. The ocean currents in the first half will eventually converge and flow into the new world from the big cave, that is, the second half of the great channel.


    This super giant current that gathers the whole first half of the current is extremely terrible, and the speed and pressure exceed the limits of ordinary people''s imagination.


    If the bubbles made by Binz with the help of the main mangrove were strong enough, I''m afraid everyone would have been crushed by the current.


    However, this current is indeed fast. It reached the bottom of the sea millions of miles deep in only one hour, and Yuren island is next to the big cave.


    At the beginning, it was with the help of this rapid ocean current that fish man Fei Le could recruit people from fish man Island overnight and cooperate with Wang Hao to rescue all imprisoned slaves from the ships of black and evil forces.


    Control the bubbles to separate from the current and quickly drive towards the direction of Yuren island.


    Ten hours later, they came to the Yuren island.


    "How beautiful!"


    Several female generals, such as Zhiyuan, looked at the fish man Island wrapped in a super giant bubble in the distance, their eyes were shining, and their hearts were deeply touched by the beautiful scenery inside.


    Wang Hao also admired the beautiful scenery of Yuren island. It was uncanny to see this special scene in the sea millions of miles deep.


    "There is a big, big ship falling fast on Yuren island!"


    Suddenly, Elia, who had the best eyesight, lost her voice and exclaimed, looking in horror at the huge shadow falling rapidly above the fishman island.

 Chapter 562

    "Are you kidding? How could it be a boat?"


    Everyone didn''t believe Elijah''s words. Although the fishman island was not very large in their sight because of the distance, it was several times larger than the whole shampooi islands.


    The shadow is directly above the Yuren Island, which is half the size of the whole Yuren island. It''s possible to say it''s a rock, but it''s too much to say it''s a boat.


    How could there be such a big ship in the world?


    "That is Noah''s ark, also known as the ship that has not completed its mission. Once, one of our ancestors of many Terrans forged the huge ship and promised to drag the Merman Island back to the ground and live in the sun.


    But for some reasons, the Noah''s Ark finally stayed outside the Yuren island. Now it seems that it should be urged by people with the ability of demon fruit. "


    Wang Hao looked at the super giant sea ship and explained its origin to the public.


    This is not because he got from the pirate king''s plot. Although he likes Riman, he likes it to a limited extent. He basically watches it in the jump set, so he doesn''t know much about the pirate king''s animation plot.


    The most careful one is a top war, and the others are only about an understanding.


    This information about Noah''s Ark was accidentally seen by the predecessor in O''Hara. Unfortunately, the ancient book is not well preserved and is incomplete. We can only see the general information.


    "Kuzan, when we arrive at Yuren Island, you and Binz cooperate to go to Noah''s Ark and try to lead it out or stop."


    Wang Hao looked at the Green Pheasant kuzan. Now only this one has enough strength, and the devil fruit ability can adapt to the deep sea. He is the best person to perform this task.


    "I see, teacher!"


    Kuzan nodded solemnly. Kuzan also felt very difficult about the huge Noah''s Ark.


    In the past two or three months, although his strength has improved rapidly, he still has great difficulty in resisting this huge ship comparable to a continent.


    Fortunately, it is the deep sea and sea water is everywhere, which is more conducive to the exertion of their fruit ability.


    "Sakaski, if kuzan''s mission fails, you are responsible for destroying Noah''s Ark and never let it fall into Yuren island."


    I don''t think it''s very safe yet. Wang Hao ordered Sakaki, the red dog.


    At this stage, the red dog saakashi''s magma ability is the most powerful among the three generals. Even if the environment is not suitable, it is still enough to destroy Noah''s ark with all its strength.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding coldly, saakashi understood.


    When everything was ready, Wang Hao mobilized his seven soul magnetic field to connect with the magnetic field of Yuren Island, accelerating and driving the whole bubble to rush past.


    The islands of the pirate king world have a particularly strong magnetic field, especially the islands on the great route. The magnetic force is extremely strong, which also facilitates Wang Hao.


    With the blessing of the magnetic force, they quickly forced their way into the interior of Yuren island.


    Binz and kuzansakaki rushed directly to the falling Noah''s Ark by bubbles, while Wang Hao led Huang ape and others to Longgong city.


    There is the core of the whole Merman Island, and the battle there is the most intense, and even the bubbles shrouding the whole Merman Island tremble. Obviously, there is the most intense battle.


    At the moment, there is no need for fierce fighting in the periphery of Longgong city. Although the sea king army is strong and well-trained, the rebel army is too crazy. It is like a mad dog. It is not afraid of death, and it doesn''t know what medicine it swallowed. Its strength is terrible.


    The sea king army can only rely on the defense of Longgong city to resist, but if it continues to develop like this, it is only a matter of time before Longgong city is lost.


    There were fierce battles outside the Dragon Palace City, but there was sadness inside, because Princess Yiji died half a day ago.


    The king of Merman island was very sad. At the same time, he was also badly hurt because of the fierce fight. The whole right arm was shoulder length and broken. Because of the emergency situation, he just scalded and sealed the wound with a high-temperature soldering iron.


    The three princes and many fishermen generals under their command have also suffered heavy losses in varying degrees. Some even are dying and may die at any time.


    The battle was so tragic and sudden that nipton and others had no time to prepare.


    This is just the battle situation here in the Dragon King palace. I don''t know what the Yuren Island below has become!


    "Princess Yiji, King nipton, I''m Navy zefa. I''m invited to support!"


    Just as nipton and others were grieving and anxious, a loud roar came from outside the Dragon Palace. It was Wang Hao who arrived.


    Because he didn''t know much about the specific situation here, Wang Hao didn''t let Huang ape and others rush into the war, but first chose to meet and communicate with king nipton and Princess Yiji.


    "It''s general Ze FA. He really came to help. What Yi Ji said is right!"


    Nipton suddenly stood up in grief, was ecstatic, looked at the crying white star of his three sons and daughters, and resolutely rushed out quickly to meet zefa and others.


    Although Yiji has died, he still has three sons and a daughter to take care of. He must not lose this war, and the reinforcements of senior general zefa will be the key point to decide this war.


    The fishman rebels also found Wang Hao and others and launched crazy offensives one after another. Unfortunately, they were pushed back by Zhiyuan and others before these people approached.


    You know, Zhiyuan and others are all admiral level strength, but that''s just before. After two or three months of guidance from Wang Hao, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Now most people have reached the level of quasi general, and those with high talent, like Zhiyuan, have really reached the level of general.


    The strength of such a gathering of dozens of people and nearly 100 people can be imagined.


    "Zhiyuan, you take people to form a team to clean up the fishman rebels. Yellow ape, you are in the middle, ready to support the battlefield and guard against possible sneak attacks. "


    Seeing that nipton rushed to the head of Dragon Palace City, Wang Hao immediately ordered Zhiyuan and Huang ape. At last, he gave Huang ape a murderous look.


    Huang ape nodded knowingly. He also knew that the internal rebellion of Yuren island should be secretly planned by the world government. There must be strong people hiding nearby. What he wanted to guard against was these people.


    After the explanation, Wang Hao steps into the air, bumps all the fish rebels along the way, and quickly lands at the head of Longgong city to meet nipton and others.


    "This is the water of life I refined. Anyone who hasn''t died can be saved. Go and take it for Princess Yiji."


    Before nipton could speak, Wang Hao took out a bottle of life water from his arms for the first time.


    "Thank you, general zefa, but Yiji can''t use it!"


    Take the water of life, nepton''s sad way.


    "Elia!"


    He turned back and shouted to Elia in the battle. Wang Hao urged nipton: "King nipton, take me to the princess. She may still be saved!"


    With a sinking heart, Wang Hao understood that the worst had happened.


    He was worried that Princess Yiji could not survive his arrival and death, so it would be much more difficult to negotiate with Yuren Island later.


    Fortunately, he had foreseen this before and made a second rescue plan.


    "Please follow me!"


    Although he didn''t understand Wang Hao''s meaning, nipton was based on the principle of trusting others, without nonsense, and led the way quickly in front.


    Hearing Wang Hao''s call, Elia hurriedly controlled suzanneng to quickly burst in and ran with Wang Hao to the interior of dragon palace city with nipton.


    Soon, the three of them came to a hall. There was a beautiful shadow lying on the throne in front of them. It was Princess Yiji.


    "What a strong poison!"


    Wang Hao quickly came forward and saw the light blue on Princess Yiji''s skin. He knew that this was an extremely deadly poison, which was probably produced by some special demon fruit ability.


    Beside Princess Yiji, there was the white star princess who was dying. Her skin was faint blue, and she was obviously poisoned by the same poison.


    However, there is a tenacious vitality hanging each other''s life in the white star princess. It should be the water of life that Wang Hao gave to Feile last time.


    Princess Yiji is a great mother. She resolutely chose to let her daughter survive between herself and her daughter.


    "Elia, use the power of reincarnation eyes to stabilize Princess Yiji''s soul to prevent dissipation."


    Give an order to Elia who follows behind. Wang Hao puts his palm on Princess Baixing''s shoulder and dispels the poison for Princess Baixing with his strong domineering spirit.


    The armed color domineering spirit can restrain the devil''s fruit ability to some extent. This toxin can also be restrained naturally. As long as it is properly controlled, the toxin in the white star princess can be forced out.


    Of course, this requires extremely strong control ability, otherwise a careless person will not save people, but kill people!


    This subtle manipulation at the cellular and even genetic level is nothing to Wang Hao now. He will soon remove the toxins from Baixing''s body.


    Standing aside, nipton watched the blue shimmer on his baby girl''s body disappear gradually, which can be described as crying with joy.


    Yiji gave her four children to him before she died. Before, Bai Xing was gradually weak. He was heartbroken. Now his baby girl is finally safe.


    After confirming that the toxins in her baby girl''s body were basically removed, nepton looked at Elia, who put her palms on Yi Ji''s body, as if she was holding something in vain. Her already desperate heart was getting hot.


    He had heard that general zefa asked the girl to protect Yiji''s soul. Although he didn''t know much about the soul, it seemed that his Yiji was still saved.


    After dealing with the toxin in Princess Baixing, Wang Hao frowned and looked at Princess Yiji lying on the other side.


    At the moment, Princess Yiji''s body has been completely destroyed by toxin and can''t be cured at all.


    After all, this body has been completely finished. Even if there is water of life, it can''t revive a completely dead body.


    Now things are more difficult!


    "Your Highness nepton, was the scratch on the princess''s palm left before or after poisoning?"


    Suddenly Wang Hao saw a deep bone scratch on the back of Princess Yiji''s left hand, which made him have an idea.


    "That scratch was left by Yiji when she noticed that someone attacked and killed Bai Xing and threw Bai Xing down."


    Nipton replied without thinking about it. He thought about how they were attacked and killed at that time many times, just to find the behind the scenes of the incident, so he remembered it very clearly.


    "Find the blood and skin tissue left by the scratch as soon as possible. Whether Princess Yiji can revive depends on you."


    Hearing nipton''s affirmative answer, Wang Hao was a little relieved. Now things will be much easier to do.


    Princess Yiji''s body is indeed completely dead, but the same body can be cloned through scientific and technological means.


    He has discussed this kind of thing with big snake Ji many times in the fire shadow world, and even operated it himself. It is very familiar.


    Moreover, cloning technology also exists in the human world. I remember it seems to be a certain force, so the world also supports this technology.


    "I''ll send someone to look for it!"


    Nipton was overjoyed and immediately turned around and ordered people to try their best to find the blood and skin tissue left by Yiji''s injury.


    "Elia, let Princess Yiji''s soul take shape. Next, she needs to make a choice."


    Elia heard that she didn''t say much. She manipulated the reincarnation eye in the center of her eyebrows to instill the pupil force into Princess Yiji''s soul. Gradually, an illusory shadow slowly condensed out. It was Princess Yiji.


    "Thank you, Lord zefa!"


    Princess Yiji, who found herself in shape, bowed deeply to Wang Hao. Although she couldn''t see or hear anything in her just soul state, she still felt what had happened before.


    I understand that it was the former admiral zefa who saved her daughter Bai Xing, and I want to solemnly thank him.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding gently, Wang Hao said, "now it''s time for your highness to make a choice. Next, I will condense your Highness''s soul into a ready-made entity state, which can be manifest for a certain time every day.


    However, a simple soul cannot survive in the outside world. You need to temporarily reside in a human body until the shaping of your second body is completed. Who do you choose to reside in? "


    Yes, he just referred to the settings of anime senders and guardian spirits in zhenhun street. It happens that he has the ability to copy them now.

 Chapter 563

    "I choose white star. She needs my protection more!"


    Princess Yiji chose to live in her daughter Bai Xing without hesitation. Through this incident, she also realized that someone had an eye on her daughter. Even if she survived the disaster, she would be in constant danger.


    So she needs to guard her daughter all the time!


    "It may be a little painful next. Your highness, be patient!"


    Wang Hao is not ready to interfere with Princess Yiji''s decision. After taking Princess Baixing as the spirit giver, he puts his palm on Elia''s head, temporarily takes over the control of the reincarnation eye in the other party''s eyebrows, separates the sojourner from the inside and integrates with Princess Yiji''s spirit.


    This fake version of xuzuo Neng is almost Elia''s own ability to show the reincarnation eye, but it is relatively weak. It''s OK to deal with enemies lower than her own strength, but it''s useless to deal with opponents equal to or even stronger than herself. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will be broken up by the other party.


    That''s why he has long planned to recreate an enhanced version of suzanneng with stronger potential for Elia.


    In this way, the original xuzuo can hardly be wasted. It is just used to integrate with Princess Yiji''s soul into the form of guardian spirit, so that Princess Yiji and even the whole Yuren Island owe a great favor.


    "Practice the God of war method quickly!"


    When xuzuo can be completely stripped out, Wang Hao tells Elia.


    He did not completely peel off suzanneng, but stripped out a shell. The core source remains in the eyes of reincarnation, which will be the foundation for Elia to practice the God of war.


    After explaining to Elia, Wang Hao continues to control Su Zuo Neng Hu to integrate with the soul of Princess Yiji.


    The process of integration was fairly smooth. The most important thing was that Princess Yiji''s soul was very aggressive, which reduced the difficulty of integration a lot.


    Half an hour later, the fusion was completed. In front of Wang Hao was a one person size pocket version of xuzuo Neng Hu, and the style and shape changed, tending to be feminine.


    It''s like putting a layer of energy armor on Princess Yiji''s soul, showing a strong breath.


    Now Princess Yiji is afraid that she has the combat power of lieutenant general level. She is much stronger than before. She is still just an ordinary person.


    "Yi Ji!"


    Nepton, who ordered to return, saw the beautiful shadow wrapped in the energy armor and swam excitedly to hug Princess Yiji.


    "Yellow ape, what did you just call?"


    Wang Hao didn''t bother Princess Yiji and her husband. He went to a corner of the hall, took out the telephone bug in his pocket and asked.


    Before, because she wanted to help Princess Yiji integrate, she had to be able to help, so she didn''t pay attention to the ringing phone bug.


    However, since the Yellow ape can call, the war situation outside must have changed.


    "Teacher, half an hour ago, the seafood rebels below suddenly became more crazy and their strength increased several times. For the time being, we can''t see where the source of the change is!"


    Huang ape told Wang Hao about the abnormal situation in the battlefield here, which he was also very confused.


    "I just removed the toxin from the white star princess. It should be sensed by the master of the toxin. Some dogs jumped over the wall."


    As soon as his mind turned, Wang Hao probably guessed what was going on.


    Obviously, the enemy is sensitive to the toxins left in the white star. When he detects that they have been cleared, he immediately responds. I don''t know what means he has used to make the fishman rebels more crazy.


    "Teacher, one more thing, ten minutes ago, four tricky guys lurked over. One of them is likely to be a strong man of the same level as Lieutenant General Kapp."


    Seriously, the Yellow ape was also shocked.


    Although we have long known that the inside information of the world Zhengfu is terrible and far stronger than their navy, we will inevitably be shocked when we really see it.


    It''s hard for the navy to take out much of this kind of strong general in the past, but in order to deal with Yuren Island, the world Zhengfu dispatched four strong general at one time, one of which is no worse than the former Kapp.


    This is terrible!


    You know, there must be strong people left in Noah''s Ark. Together, there are at least six strong people at the level of general. If they hadn''t made great progress in recent years and only a few people in the park had reached the level of general, they really couldn''t fight.


    "I''ll be there as soon as possible!"


    He said indifferently. Wang Hao put the phone bug back in his pocket, turned to the separated nipton and Princess Yiji and said, "King nipton, Princess Yiji, my disciples need a period of retreat. Please take care of it, and the battle outside will be handed over to the old man!"


    "Lord zefa, in the name of the king of Merman Island, I promise nipton that I will defend your disciples to the death."


    Nepton firmly promised, and Princess Yiji nodded equally solemnly.


    Their current state can''t really help the war outside, but it''s still no problem to guard a person.


    Finally, after looking at Elia in cultivation, Wang Hao rushed out quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he came over the battlefield, stood with his chest and looked down at the battlefield below.


    He just swept through the battles of ordinary goods, and finally focused his eyes on a shadow where the real enemy was hidden.


    "Teacher!"


    The golden light flickered, the body of the Yellow ape appeared beside Wang Hao, and the garden soon came.


    "Yellow ape, you deal with the three little mice, and the big mouse will be handed over to you. This will be your final assessment. If you can pass, I will create a unique skill for you later!"


    Wang Hao quickly made a distribution and lured.


    "Really?"


    Only Yuanmei''s eyes were bright and prosperous. She looked forward to the unique skill said by the mentor, and her war intention became more and more high-spirited.


    "Fake!"


    Wang Hao joked and said, which made the excited yuan stagger, almost fell down, gave Wang Hao a white eye, pulled out the long knife and rushed down, and the crisp voice came along.


    "Teacher, I booked that trick!"


    "Is it really all right for the garden to deal with the big mouse?"


    The Yellow ape was worried. After all, the other party was the top strength at the same level as the former Karp, and it was not long before the park arrived at the top general. There was still a big gap between the two sides.


    "Chiyuan''s wind Kendo is very restrained. Even if you can''t win, you won''t lose. Besides, I''m still here to watch!"


    Casually explained that Wang Hao had basically determined who the other party was.


    It inherited the memory of the predecessor zefa, including many secrets, and the other party happened to have met zefa. It was Kazan, the leader of CP0 organization.


    The other side''s fighting style has been seen before. Although the strength is strong, it happens to be restrained by Jiyuan''s fast wind kendo. It''s good to be able to play three achievements with one strength, so Jiyuan still has a good chance of winning.


    The Yellow ape on one side suddenly understood that the mentor had guessed the identity of the other party, no longer hesitated, and the golden light rushed down.


    Although it was a late shot, the offensive reached the dark corner first.


    "Yellow ape, do you really want to meddle in our affairs?"


    Kazan with a mask had a gloomy face and was even more angry in his heart.


    Originally, the fishman traitors who watched the dragon palace city be controlled and driven by them broke through, but who would have thought that Huang ape and others suddenly came to support, so that the good situation collapsed in an instant.


    What made him more angry was that the toxin left in the white star was removed by others, which made most of their mission fail.


    I wanted to try not to show up and solve everything by remotely controlling those Fishman traitors, but now it seems that I have to do it.


    "The pirates are terrible now! This lineup is not much worse than the four kings of the new world! "


    The Yellow ape''s habitual obscene smile is actually quite cautious and dignified.


    A one-time battle against three strong men of the same level, even if his strength has increased sharply in recent times, there is no small pressure.


    "Jianxin, you go and hold the Yellow ape, empty door. You two solve the garden as soon as possible and give me zefa."


    Knowing the obscenity of yellow ape fruit ability, Kazan just let people drag it, not kill it. His real goal is to stay in the air.


    He also saw that the old guy zefa must have taken the lead to support this time. As long as he killed it, the next thing would be much simpler. They still have the opportunity to complete the task.


    Just before he took the moon step and rushed up to fight Wang Hao, a long knife came quickly and bombarded the armed color of his arm.


    "When!"


    "Your opponent is me!"


    In the beautiful eyes, the rising man''s high morale of war, only the garden immediately waved a knife and launched a crazy attack.


    Although the blade in hand is a sword, it is straight edged. It is like a single edged sword. Similar to Tang Dao, it can also be regarded as a sword. It is suitable to use it to show the high wind sword.


    This windy Kendo was set by Wang Hao''s stronghold from the windy swordsman Yasuo. The main reason is that the park only sees a devil fruit with wind attribute sealed by the Ministry of science and technology, and is ready to apply for taking it after returning to the headquarters. The future development must also be in the wind attribute.


    Therefore, when Wang Hao modified his martial arts, he referred to the setting of high wind Kendo, especially in terms of moves, and basically copied asso''s skills all over the mountain.


    Next, Kazan was very uncomfortable. He didn''t care much about the prospective general in the data of Zhiyuan, but when he really fought, he suddenly found that the other party was not a prospective general at all, but a real general.


    What bothered him even more was that the other party''s strange sword technique had strong restraint against his devil fruit. It could be called his nemesis. It was difficult to give full play to 30% of his strength.


    The heart of the sword on the other side is also very uncomfortable, even quite thrilling.


    Originally, he thought he was no worse than Navy General Huang ape. Even without demon fruit, Kendo alone was enough to compete with him.


    The only thing that annoyed him was the extreme speed of the other party''s fruit ability. Although the other party didn''t really reach the speed of light, it was also extremely fast. Even if he was domineering with what he saw and heard, he might not be able to catch it.


    Fortunately, even if he can''t beat this guy, it''s no problem to hold on.


    But the dream was beautiful and the reality was cruel. He was soon beaten by reality.


    He was almost killed by the golden sword of the Yellow ape on the first day of the first fight. If they hadn''t found out that they didn''t take action in time, I''m afraid he would have to be killed by a second blow.

 Chapter 564

    "Bang!"


    The empty door, who was fighting with the Yellow ape, suddenly sensed the crisis behind him, but before he could react, a hand knife was cut on the back neck, and an extremely concise domineering spirit stabbed into the body, destroying the cervical nerve.


    Although he was conscious, because the spinal cord was cut off, he lost control of his whole body and could only be carried away by the other party.


    "Teacher, it''s not a good habit to rob opponents!"


    Although so happy, the Yellow ape habitually said.


    In fact, he has always regarded the empty door as the first target. Unfortunately, the other party is very cautious and has not been able to find a suitable opportunity.


    The strength of this empty door is just like that, but the thorny thing is the devil fruit ability of the other party.


    The other party is a fruit capable person of the space system. It can open a long-distance portal and call strong support from the world government at any time, or retreat quickly.


    This spatial transmission makes it impossible for them to chase.


    Therefore, the other side is the biggest variable in this war and must be solved first.


    It''s just that Jianxin and Jianxin obviously understand this and have been covering the empty door all the time.


    Unfortunately, they can only keep an eye on themselves, but they can''t help their mentor who is outside the battle.


    However, seeing that his mentor solved the empty door with one blow, Huang ape was still shocked.


    Although the black hearted man was also killed by his mentor last time, it is very shocking to see this means of killing the general here.


    Suddenly, at the same time when Wang Hao captured the empty door, a figure appeared behind Wang Hao, and the palm wrapped in the poisonous fog was printed on Wang Hao''s back heart.


    It was Kazan who fought with Zhiyuan.


    At the moment, Kazan''s body is particularly embarrassed, and there is a deep bone scar on his left shoulder. It is obvious that he has paid a high price to get rid of the battle with Zhiyuan.


    However, all this is worth it. As long as the damned man can be hit hard, Huang ape and Zhiyuan must fully protect each other at that time, which is equivalent to reducing three top combat forces at once. They can also take out their hands to attack Longgong city and forcibly kill the target white star.


    As for the information that ganggukong brought back last time, he didn''t care. The man was really strong, but after all, there was not much longevity. His physical state must decay badly, and he couldn''t resist his strongest blow!


    Finally, the palm was printed on Wang Hao''s vest, but before Kazan was happy, he was shocked to find that his palm had passed through the man''s body, and his body was reeling off guard.


    That''s a remnant!


    The appalled Kazan reacted immediately and felt the fatal crisis in the rear.


    But like the previous empty door, although seeing and hearing the color bully sensed Wang Hao''s hand behind him, his body could not keep up with the speed of consciousness, let alone Wang Hao''s hand speed. Finally, he could only reluctantly mobilize a large number of armed color bully to support Wang Hao''s attack on his neck.


    Wang Hao cut out again with a hand knife. Kazan, like the empty door before, was sadly cut off the cervical nerve, and then lost control of the body.


    Wang Hao was not at ease and left a group of domineering spirit in their cervical spine as a back hand.


    After all, people''s accomplishments are there. Who knows if the other party has the means to self heal the damaged spinal cord. If the other party recovers and runs away directly, he will still have a lot of trouble.


    Jianxin, who was fighting with the Yellow ape, looked at each other, turned around and ran away.


    I''m kidding. Even their strongest boss is not the enemy of others. If they stay, they will die. They can only run away quickly.


    "You look down on me!"


    The Yellow ape sighed, and his body turned into a golden light to catch up.


    Compared with speed, he has never been afraid of anyone!


    If you can escape, I''ll write the name of porusalino upside down!


    The garden on the other side stared at Wang Hao angrily, as if blaming Wang Hao for his sudden intervention, and then ran after another guy who ran away.


    Those two people are not stupid, but also know to run separately. Even if the Yellow ape is very fast, it will take some trouble to catch up with them at the same time.


    "Zefa, do you know what you''re doing?"


    The incapacitated Kazan stared at Wang Hao angrily, but his tone was a little fierce and weak.


    He knew very well that the man must know their identity, but Fang knew they were sent by the five old stars, but he still killed them. It was not easy.


    "In the past, I had concerns and could only choose to turn a blind eye to some unfair things, but now thanks to you, I am now carefree and alone. I see that I have to be fair!"


    Indifferently, Wang Hao kicked away and shocked a telephone bug hidden in Kazan''s mouth to death.


    He understood that Kazan just asked him that way in order to use the telephone bug to report to the five old stars. He also took advantage of this opportunity to convey his will to the five old stars.


    He just wants to create a super strong man with strong strength, few longevity, no worries and no worries. As long as the world''s Zhengfu doesn''t have a wind in his head, he will never provoke him at this time.


    Otherwise, if he came to the Fake Turtle sect Qigong on the Holy Mary JOYA, even the five old stars would never be able to carry it.


    The best choice for the other party must be to wait quietly for his life to run out and die naturally.


    And he also needs this to successfully complete his plan to travel around the world.


    At the same time, Mary JOYA, the Holy Land millions of miles above the fishman Island, gathered together and looked at the stopped telephone bug.


    "The task failed!"


    Sighed, the bald five old stars with the sword showed fear. Obviously, they also determined that their strongest thug was won by Wang Hao through the news from the telephone bug. Therefore, we can imagine what terrible situation the man''s strength has reached.


    "Do you think zefa has crossed that barrier?"


    Suddenly a five-year-old star said, which surprised the other four.


    "It should not reach the realm of Lord im. It''s at most to touch that level, otherwise it''s impossible to be trapped by Shouyuan''s problem."


    "In the end, it is a mortal body. Without Lord IM''s divine blood, it is impossible to break through that realm!"


    Soon the five people denied the terrible guess and did not think that Wang Hao had broken through that limit.


    "Listening to zefa''s words means that he wants to be crazy before he dies. I think let him go crazy. As long as he doesn''t make too much noise, he doesn''t need to pay attention!"


    Finally, the five old stars, led by them, proposed that they really didn''t want to provoke the man. Even if the other party just touched that realm, it was not comparable to them.


    It''s better not to provoke. Anyway, in a short time, the other party''s life will dry up and die naturally.


    "Seconded!"


    The other four nodded and agreed that they wouldn''t care as long as the other party didn''t make trouble with Maria.


    On the other side of the fishman Island, if the leader is lost, especially Kazan, who is a traitor to control the fishman, is taken, the war can basically be declared over.


    But those fish man traitors bewitched by Kazan are quite miserable.


    Kazan''s demon fruit has special ability and can release many poisonous fog with different functions, one of which can make people explode their own potential.


    The reason why the fishman traitor is so crazy, even fearless of death, and has greatly increased his strength is because of this ability.


    However, power cannot be born out of thin air, and Kazan''s poison fog is only an introduction. What is ultimately consumed is the potential and even vitality of the fishman traitors.


    The stronger the outbreak, the more terrible the consumption. Especially at the last moment, Kazan completely detonates the potential and vitality of all fish traitors and turns them into strong strength, which is quite fatal.


    Before long, the fish man traitors who had been fighting madly suddenly fell down one by one, convulsed and distorted their faces. It was obvious that they were suffering unimaginable pain.


    The final result was not beyond Wang Hao''s expectation. Basically all the fishman traitors died, and only a few guys with strong strength were still alive, but they couldn''t last long.


    "Is it over?"


    Hearing the shouting and killing outside gradually stopped, nipton and others in the Dragon Palace City were happy and dejected at the same time.


    Although they won the war, they were the biggest losers. In any case, the people of their Yuren Island died on both sides.


    After this time, Yuren island must be greatly weakened, and what worries them more is the man behind the scenes.


    Although there are contradictions among them, it is impossible to break out so early and so fierce. It is obvious that outsiders have intervened.


    Now it can be basically determined that the other party''s goal is white star. Based on this, nipton and Princess Yiji have basically determined the identity of the behind the scenes.


    At the thought of the behemoth of the world Zhengfu, they felt numb and hopeless.


    As long as the other party doesn''t kill the white star for one day, they will never give up. They are lucky to win this war. If they resist this time, can they resist the crazy second time?


    They couldn''t help asking themselves, but the results made them even more desperate.


    The gap between the two sides is too obvious. If white star grows up and becomes a sea king who can really command the whole sea, they can have the capital to fight.


    But now white star is just a child. It can only stimulate the power of sea king a little when the mood is extreme. It can''t be used well at all.


    However, these concerns are things in the future. Although the war was won, it was not over because they would face a fatal crisis.


    The harsh alarm sounded at high altitude. Nipton and others received the alarm call. They were stunned and hurried to the top of Longgong city.


    At this moment, we can barely see that a huge shadow blocking the sky and the sun is approaching rapidly, covering half of Yuren island.


    "Noah''s Ark! How did they drive it? Is the sky going to destroy our Yuren island? "


    Nipton was stunned, and his heart was really desperate.


    Wang Hao on the other side frowned and looked at the rapidly approaching Noah''s Ark. He knew that kuzan and Sakaki must have met strong enemies, otherwise Noah''s Ark would have been stopped or destroyed.


    Now Noah''s Ark is very close to Yuren island. Even if it is destroyed at the moment, those debris are still enough to destroy the whole Yuren island.


    This is a kill!

 Chapter 565

    "Damn it!"


    The red dog in Noah''s Ark was about to be bitten to pieces. This time, they really underestimated the power of the world Zhengfu. As soon as they came, the ability of the other party''s fruit sent a top strong man from the Holy Mary JOYA.


    In addition, the one guarding Noah''s Ark is the combat power of the two generals, and their strength is not much worse than them.


    The most important thing is that the CP strong demon fruit ability from behind is extremely special, which can seal their fruit power within a certain period of time.


    So he and kuzan just fought with their martial arts and domineering spirit. They were very passive, not to mention destroying Noah''s Ark.


    "Red Dog general, Green Pheasant general, the teacher decided to use that move!"


    Suddenly, Binz, who was seriously injured, shouted. At the same time, he quickly made a bubble with a mangrove branch and was ready to run away.


    The green pheasant and the red dog changed their faces. They quickly withdrew from the circle of battle and left Noah''s ark with Binz in a bubble.


    They are well aware of the horror of the master''s move. The last time they released that move in the waters of the shampoo islands was mainly because they poured energy into the sky at the last moment, otherwise the shampoo islands would have to be completely destroyed.


    Although Noah''s Ark is big, it certainly can''t bear the outbreak of that move.


    The two CP strongmen who fought with red dog before did not pursue. After all, their main task this time is to guard Noah''s Ark and let it destroy Yuren island as planned.


    And they don''t believe that the man has the ability to solve Noah''s ark, which is comparable to a continent, not to mention that Noah''s Ark is very close to Yuren Island, even if it''s too late.


    "Teacher, OK!"


    The Yellow ape gathered all the sunshine of Yuren island to instill into Wang Hao''s body, and looked at the energy ball between his mentor''s hands with fear.


    The volume of this energy ball is thousands of times larger than last time, and its power can be imagined.


    If one accidentally misses, I''m afraid the whole Yuren island will be ruined.


    At the moment, Wang Hao has activated his fake version of the devil fruit ability, turned into a golden scarlet, and used the size wishful magic power to become kilometer size.


    There is no way. After all, the goal this time is comparable to Noah''s Ark on a continent. The more important thing is to push it far away from Yuren island and then destroy it.


    This requires a stronger body to barely carry.


    "No, almost!"


    Wang Hao tried his best to control the energy ball that was about to burst in his hand, and felt that he could make another effort.


    Noah''s Ark is not only huge, but also made of special materials. It is made of a huge extinct tree. It is extremely hard and many times stronger than steel.


    It takes more energy to destroy this solid big guy.


    "But teacher, Noah''s Ark is very close to Yuren island!"


    The yuan eyelid, who was protecting the Dharma for Wang Hao, was also beating unceasingly. Watching Wang Hao''s forcibly compressed turtle school Qigong, his scalp became numb.


    At such a close distance, I''m afraid Yuren island will also be destroyed!


    On the other side, nipton and Princess Yiji did not say anything out of their trust in Wang Hao, but they were still shocked.


    "Don''t worry, my last move, turtle school Qigong, is only a semi-finished product. After three months, it has been basically improved. This time it will be very different."


    Qiang explained with a smile that Wang Hao looked at the hegemonic country on the other side. Next, he needed this guy''s assistance.


    "Teacher, I''ll give this land to you!"


    Nodding seriously, Ba Guo tried his best to condense the virtual shadow of a scarlet gem, and then shot it into the earth under his feet.


    The red energy instantly spread throughout the Yuren Island, forcibly transforming the ground thousands of miles around into a golden metal form.


    It was the Zhenjin fooled by Wang Hao that came out through the fake real gem virtual shadow condensed by the hegemonic country.


    Now the ground here has changed into the gold vibration mode. Although it is only temporary and can only last for a short time, it is enough.


    "Turtle school Qigong wave!"


    Seeing that everything was ready, Wang Hao roared and pushed the tortoise school Qigong compressed to the extreme upward.


    However, this time is different from the one released during the last battle in the sea area of the shampoo islands. That time is just a simple energy ball with a little energy tail at most, but this time it is connected with an energy light column.


    This is the real turtle sect Qigong Bo!


    After all, the most classic battle plot in the dragon ball system is the wave. The focus is not the energy ball in front, but the follow-up long wave. This time he copied it.


    At the same time, under the control of hegemonic power, Wang Hao''s body has also changed into a golden vibration gold mode.


    Noah''s Ark is extremely heavy, which is not what Wang Hao can carry now. It can only be borne by this gold vibration mode.


    The turtle sect Qigong wave burst through the huge bubbles around Yuren island like lightning. Before the surrounding sea water poured in, it was evaporated by the destructive energy of turtle sect Qigong.


    The turtle sect Qigong wave ran all the way and bombarded Noah''s Ark in the twinkling of an eye. However, this time, because of Wang Hao''s control, it didn''t burst immediately, but pushed it up against the huge Noah''s Ark.


    "Ah!"


    His muscles burst and his mouth roared. The energy column of turtle school Qigong suddenly increased. He forced Noah''s Ark to stay away from Yuren island at a faster speed.


    Now the weight of the whole Noah''s Ark acts on Wang Hao alone through the light column of turtle Qigong, and then is transferred to the earth under his feet.


    Also, the ground thousands of miles around has been temporarily transformed into Zhenjin mode, which has not caused the collapse of Yuren island.


    But even so, it made the earth thousands of miles down hundreds of meters. After all, it was the weight of Noah''s Ark!


    "What''s going on?"


    The two CP strongmen guarding Noah''s Ark were shocked and looked at the fish man van der deken who was protected behind him for the first time.


    This fish man is the backhand they specially found. He is a person with the ability of target fruit and can control objects to take off and shoot at the target.


    Originally, it was impossible to start the whole Noah''s ark with van der deken''s strength and the development of the devil''s fruit ability, but they had deliberately developed their potential for it to temporarily have the strength of a general. In addition, they used the secret method to temporarily awaken their own target fruit, which successfully started Noah''s Ark.


    This is also their last backhand, and the target is Yuren Island below.


    But now I don''t know why Noah''s Ark stopped falling, and even pushed up in turn, and the speed was exaggerated.


    At the first time, they thought that van der dekken had a problem here. It was likely that the Yuren Island found out the goal they set and then transferred it out of the Yuren Island, otherwise Noah''s Ark could not have such a change.


    "No, the target is still in Yuren island. I can sense that there are other forces pushing Noah''s Ark to rise rapidly, completely offsetting the thrust put on Noah''s Ark by the implementation of the target fruit."


    Aware of the poor eyes of the two CP strong men, van der deken was in a cold sweat and hurried to explain.


    "Por, por, por!"


    Just then, a phone bug in a CP strongman''s pocket rang.


    "If the mission fails, try every means to evacuate quickly. Be quick, or you''ll be dead."


    Although Kazan and others in the fishman Island were captured, there are still many CP agents. At the moment, they are contacting the two strong men with telephone worms to withdraw from Noah''s Ark as soon as possible, otherwise they will be finished.


    Hearing the panic and anxiety of the phone bug tone, the two CP strong looked at each other with incomparable dignity.


    "I''ll take you away."


    The strong man with Fishman blood said, grabbed van der deken and another companion with both hands, rushed out of Noah''s ark, swam quickly in the sea and stayed away from Noah''s ark with the help of the talent of Fishman blood.


    Noah''s Ark was pushed upward at a faster and faster speed, which also let them see the reason for the change of Noah''s Ark.


    Just don''t look good, a look at the past, the three people are frightened.


    I saw a huge energy ball expanding to the size of thousands of miles rising rapidly against Noah''s Ark like a continent, and expanding at a terrible speed. Only the breath emitted from it made them face the horror of death.


    Fortunately, they retreated in time, or they would be hit by that energy ball. They must be in a situation of ten death and no life.


    Did not dare to delay, the CP strong man with Fishman blood gritted his teeth, ruthlessly swallowed a glass bottle containing purple poison fog, and broke it in one bite. The poison fog filled the whole body in an instant.


    This is the same special medicine used by the traitors on Yuren Island, which can greatly stimulate their potential and even vitality, and break out stronger power.


    It was a desperate means to prepare just in case, but now it can''t care so much.


    The energy ball knew at a glance that it was about to explode. Even if he could escape from the explosion center at his current speed, he could not bear the aftershock, so he must evacuate further as soon as possible.


    On the other side, the three red dogs soon came to an inward concave rock wall. The three hid inside. The Green Pheasant solidified the surrounding sea water with its just recovered fruit ability to form a hard glacier.


    Their speed in the sea water is not fast, so they can only use this method to resist the aftermath of the explosion.


    "Boom..."


    When Noah''s Ark was launched for tens of thousands of miles, the qigong wave of turtle sect finally couldn''t bear it and burst.


    The energy light ball expanded rapidly, swallowed the whole Noah''s Ark in the blink of an eye, burst, bombarded a vacuum zone and squeezed out a large amount of seawater around.


    Tens of thousands of miles around the sea area were ravaged by the explosion aftershocks, resulting in countless terrible currents. Even the super giant sea king was unable to resist in the face of this vast power, and was blown out of nowhere.


    Although there is a buffer of more than 100000 miles, Yuren island has still suffered a lot of impact, and even the outer bubbles almost broke.


    If so, the huge impact caused by the sudden extrusion of sea water is enough to kill more than 90% of Yuren island.


    "It''s frightening. The teacher is getting more and more terrible!"


    Seeing that the bubbles above finally strengthened, Huang ape wiped the cold sweat on his head. Just now he was really frightened.


    He is not a Green Pheasant. Even if he falls into the sea, it is not a problem. Although his glittering fruit is good, he can do nothing in the deep sea.


    Princess Yiji and others were also relieved, and then cheered.


    The crisis of their Yuren island has finally passed!


    Wang Hao and Ba Guo sat on the ground at the same time, breathing heavily. Obviously, both of them consumed a lot.

 Chapter 566

    "Thanks to your excellency zefa''s ability to lead many Navy generals to help this time, on behalf of all the people of Yuren Island, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you!"


    Nipton got up from the throne and bowed solemnly to Wang Hao and others.


    Princess Yiji and many senior managers of Yuren island also bowed respectfully and sincerely to Wang Hao and others.


    Without the timely support of Wang Hao and others, their Yuren island would be destroyed. This kindness must be kept in mind.


    "You''re welcome. This is what our Navy should do!"


    Wang Hao received a courtesy from nipton and others, but he still had to talk about the polite scene.


    Then the two sides had a good conversation. Although they could not produce any delicious food for the time being because they had just experienced the fierce war, the weight and quality of the food were not bad. The guests such as Huang ape enjoyed it and were more satisfied with the many young Mermaid sisters who served nearby.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Wang Hao was invited by Princess Yiji to a hall where nipton was waiting.


    Glancing around, Wang Hao knew that nipton and Princess Yiji were going to have a showdown with him.


    Different from other senior fishmen who don''t know the inside story, Princess Yiji and nepton probably know the identity and purpose of the behind the scenes of the war. Although they were lucky to win this time, the other party will certainly not give up.


    It can be predicted that more terrible intrigues and offensives will attack Yuren island again. At that time, even if you are prepared, you can''t spend it safely.


    After all, you can''t meet a good man like zefa every time, and it''s impossible for others to get the source in time every time.


    You can''t let people live in Yuren island!


    Now they must discuss a solution, and zefa, a former general of the Navy, knows many things and may have a solution.


    But when Wang Hao was invited, nipton and Princess Yiji didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    After all, Wang Hao has paid too much for their Yuren Island, and they are really embarrassed to ask this man for help when they hear that he will soon die.


    "Are you worried about the sea king?"


    Seeing that nipton and Wang Hao were slow to speak, Wang Hao simply opened the topic and pointed out the matter.


    "Your Excellency knows about it?"


    Nipton and his wife were surprised, but they didn''t take any precautions. They just looked at Wang Hao in surprise and didn''t understand why the other party knew this.


    To know the sea king''s affairs is a secret in the secret. Even few people know it inside Yuren Island, let alone outside.


    In this war, they also deduced everything based on their own intelligence and knew the particularity of white star. How did this man know?


    They didn''t doubt that Wang Hao coveted the power of the sea king in Baixing. First, the other party''s life was not long. Second, he was a great benefactor to save the whole Yuren island. Third, the other party''s strength was already powerful and terrible. Even the power of the sea king may not be comparable.


    How can this existence covet the power of their daughter''s sea king?


    "There are not many things in the world that can make the world Zhengfu fight so vigorously. It happens that I used to be a regular guest of O''Hara and know many little-known secrets, such as the legend of the sea king and the Noah''s Ark."


    Wang Hao pulls O''Hara out of the pot again. Anyway, O''Hara has been completely destroyed. No one knows how many ancient books are collected inside. Naturally, it''s up to him.


    Sure enough, nipton and Princess Yiji showed up on both sides and believed Wang Hao''s statement.


    O''Hara claims to collect knowledge books from all over the world. It''s not surprising that this man can know the legend of the sea king from there.


    "As you know, white star has really awakened the power of the sea king, but it has just awakened now. There is still a long way to go before it grows into a real sea king. The world Zhengfu will never allow a sea king on Yuren island.


    Next, we will definitely do it again. We invite you to come here this time just to ask you to think about a way to solve this matter on the premise of keeping the white star? "


    With that, nipton and Princess Yiji looked at Wang Hao with hope, hoping that the man could show them a clear way.


    Without disappointing them, Wang Hao pretended to think about it and said, "there are two ways I can think of. One is to destroy the world Zhengfu. As long as there is no enemy, the crisis of Yuren island will be lifted naturally."


    This is the most effective way to solve the problem once and for all.


    The contradiction between the two sides is very acute. Nipton wants to protect Yuren island and white star, but the world government wants to eliminate it. The two sides can''t reconcile at all.


    But it can''t solve the problem. He can kill the people who do things!


    However, although this method is good, the difficulty of implementation is too exaggerated.


    "Your Excellency is joking!"


    Nipton smiled bitterly. He had thought about this solution, but it was too impractical. He gave it up after a little thought.


    "Please tell me the second way!"


    Compared with nipton, Princess Yiji was much wiser. She soon realized that what Wang Hao really wanted to say was the second way, which must be a practical way, otherwise the man wouldn''t speak.


    "The second way is to let the white star princess grow up as soon as possible and become the sea king who can really command the sea. Next, I will travel around the world. You can let the white star princess stay with me.


    There is an old man watching. Even if the five old stars come, you can''t hurt the white star princess''s hair. "


    Wang Hao shows an absolute self-confidence. He believes that today''s war results are enough to frighten the five old stars and the world Zhengfu. Next, as long as he doesn''t know how to resist the world Zhengfu, the five old stars will turn a blind eye.


    In this situation, keeping a white star princess is not a problem.


    "Well, with your excellency taking care of the white star, we can safely fight with the world Zhengfu!"


    Princess Yiji''s face was embarrassed, and nepton laughed decisively. It was obvious that she had long ignored life and death.


    Seeing her husband''s heroic attitude, Princess Yiji was also infected.


    Although she has a superior mind, she is far less decisive than her husband.


    Yes, it''s a situation that is bound to die. It''s hard to win a chance for white star to survive. If they want more, it''s too much.


    As long as the white star can be safe, the fishman has a future, and they can throw away all their concerns and fight with the Zhengfu of the world.


    "You misunderstood me. I mean to travel around the world with your whole Yuren Island, not just the white star princess."


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao said his real idea.


    Yes, he not only takes the white star princess away, but also takes the whole Yuren Island away.


    And he happens to have this ability now.


    "Do you have a way to drive Noah''s Ark?"


    As soon as nipton''s eyes lit up, he immediately thought of the legend of Noah''s ark, but then he thought it was wrong.


    "But Noah''s Ark has been completely destroyed by your excellency, and the world can no longer find the second sea ship carrying our Yuren island?"


    Princess Yiji also reacted and looked at Wang Hao puzzled. She didn''t understand what this meant.


    Noah''s Ark has been completely destroyed by the turtle Qigong wave and turned into countless fragments. It is impossible to repair it at all. With the power of today''s world, it is unable to forge a second Noah''s Ark.


    It can be said that their great wish to inherit Yuren island for hundreds of years has been completely dashed.


    So what does this mean after all?


    "Noah''s Ark doesn''t mean that huge sea ship, but a promise. It happens that I have the ability to realize this promise now."


    With a confident smile, Wang Hao did not wait for nipton to speak and said, "in ten days, I will drive Yuren island to leave the seabed and go to the sea. You will be ready in these ten days."


    With that, Wang Hao got up and left. He had to do a lot of preparatory work.


    Nipton and Princess Yiji looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. They didn''t understand how Wang Hao could control the whole Yuren island to the sea.


    Even if white star grows into a real sea king, I''m afraid it doesn''t have such great power!


    We should know that Yuren island is located at the bottom of the sea millions of miles deep. Under the huge sea water pressure, the island itself is compressed to the extreme and extremely heavy.


    Coupled with the strange magnetic field, it is difficult to pull even tens of thousands of top sea kings.


    Only Noah''s Ark has this power. Unfortunately, Noah''s Ark was not completely built at the beginning, but now it has been completely destroyed.


    They really can''t think of what kind of way that man has.


    On the other side, Wang Hao left for the first time and went to the room where the red dog saakashi and the Green Pheasant kuzan were cultivated. Before, in order to resist the explosion of turtle Qigong, both of them suffered heavy losses and are now cultivating.


    The two men were carried back by Binz at the previous banquet, along with a fish man and a strong demon fruit of CP0.


    "Teacher!"


    "Teacher!"


    Sakaski and kuzan, the Green Pheasant lying on the hospital bed, saw Wang Hao coming and hurriedly struggled to get up, but Wang Hao pressed them back first.


    "I''ll rest assured that you can come back safely!"


    Seeing that the two cheap disciples were OK, Wang Hao was relieved.


    "Sorry, teacher, we failed to complete this task. Finally, we were slipped away by the guy with Fishman blood and only two were caught."


    Kuzan, the Green Pheasant, said dejectedly, obviously dissatisfied with the result.


    You know, they are two of the three most outstanding students of the teacher. When they work together, they still fail the task. Finally, they have to let their mentor do it.


    I don''t know if this will have an impact on my mentor''s few Shouyuan?


    If there is really a negative impact, their sins will be great!


    "It seems that your opponent is very strong this time!"


    Wang Hao thought deeply. After understanding that the two men''s mission had failed, he knew that they must have met a strong opponent, otherwise he wouldn''t let Noah''s Ark fall to that point.


    "It''s not strong enough. It''s just that one of the guys'' fruit ability is disgusting. People can ban our fruit ability for a period of time, which makes us fall into passivity."


    Sakaski, the red dog, had a black face and was obviously disgusted by each other''s fruit ability.


    "I have warned you for a long time that although the devil''s fruit ability is strong, it is only an external force. What we pay most attention to should be the improvement of physical cultivation. It seems that you have been slack in the cultivation of physical hegemony these years!"


    As soon as his mind turned, Wang Hao guessed about the war between them on Noah''s Ark.


    The three generals of this generation are very different from the generals of the previous era. They rely more on the ability of demon fruit. Even without the ability of demon fruit, the three red dogs were just the strength of brigadier general at first.


    This does not matter when the devil fruit is not limited, but once it is limited as this time, it will be quite passive and even in danger of falling.


    "Sorry to disappoint the teacher!"


    Both of them hung their heads in shame and felt that they had disappointed their mentor again.


    In this battle, they also really realized the importance of physical skill and domineering power. Needless to say, Wang haoduo and they will double their cultivation in the future.


    "Supporting Yuren island this time is my assessment of all of you. Now I declare you two unqualified. Are you dissatisfied?"


    Wang Hao said seriously that he wanted these two people to keep today''s defeat firmly in mind, so that they would not be killed in the future because of their lack of domineering cultivation.


    After all, according to the plot of the pirate king, there will be Blackbeard who has obtained dark fruit in the near future. That kind of fruit ability has great restraint against almost all demon fruit abilities, and even the shock fruit ability developed by white beard can''t help each other.


    Blackbeard will be the great enemy of the navy in the future. Red dog and others will inevitably compete with it. If we don''t step up the cultivation of physical skills and domineering, it will be dangerous in the future.

 Chapter 567

    "Teacher!"


    Binz, who was communicating with Yangshu Eve, sensed the arrival of Wang Hao and quickly got up to say hello.


    "How''s it going?"


    Wang Hao raised his eyes to see the countless roots hanging in front of him and asked gently.


    Although Yuren island is located at the bottom of the sea millions of miles deep, there is also sunlight and oxygen. The source of this phenomenon is an ancient tree with roots spread millions of miles, called Yangshu Eve.


    Yang tree Eve grew on the red land. She was not a tree, but a large forest.


    This kind of sun tree can absorb sunlight and air and transmit it through its own unique root system. This is how the air and sunshine of Yuren Island come.


    For the time being, he is not prepared to let the Yuren Island appear, so as not to let the world Zhengfu run away and chase it at all costs. Therefore, he will temporarily place the Yuren island under the shampoo islands as a cover.


    In this way, it is necessary to use the root system of this Yang tree Eve to continuously provide sunshine and air for Yuren island.


    So when he decided to pack the whole Yuren Island away, he asked Binz to come and study the roots of Yangshu Eve to see if he could pack it together.


    "It''s basically ready. After that, just go to the laterite continent to collect some seeds of Yang tree Eve, and I can make it grow and take shape quickly and continue to provide the necessary air and sunshine for Yuren island.


    And I also found that there are many similarities between Yangshu Eve and mangrove. As long as you give me a period of time, I will certainly be able to integrate Yangshu Eve and mangrove, make it break through the limit and become more powerful. "


    Speaking of his major, Binz is full of confidence and attaches great importance to the integration of Yangshu Eve and mangrove. It can''t be said that he can gain a lot in the process of integration.


    "You are responsible for cutting off these roots and allowing them to temporarily maintain the sunshine and air of Yuren island. It will take me about five days to drive Yuren island to the bottom of the shampoo islands. You are ready to control mangrove reception."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Wang Hao was quite satisfied with this disciple. He was not bad at his talent and was willing to work hard. In addition, he tailored the Mudun Daquan for him, and his achievements will be unlimited in the future.


    The only thing worse is this appearance. Although it''s not ugly, it''s not very handsome, especially the sausage lip. It''s really a little hot eyes. It seems that the boy and the Yellow ape have to have a facelift.


    "I see, teacher!"


    Nodding seriously, Binz understood the importance of the task.


    Next, Wang Hao will drive Yuren island to leave here, so the roots of those Yangshu Eve can only be cut off temporarily.


    This requires Binz to use the ability of lush fruits to reduce the sunlight and air stored on these roots and maintain the internal operation of Yuren island.


    Otherwise, being in absolute darkness without sunshine will make people panic. In addition, Yuren island has just experienced a cruel war. It is a time of panic, and a bad situation may cause great trouble.


    Without air, it is even more deadly. There is a big bubble outside the Yuren Island, which contains a lot of oxygen. In addition, the storage in the roots of these Yang trees Eve is barely enough.


    In addition, when Yuren island comes to the bottom of the shampoo islands, you have to control the main mangrove as soon as possible to spread and fix the Yuren island under the roots.


    To know that the weight of Yuren island is amazing. It can''t float on the sea independently. It can only be temporarily fixed by the main mangrove with its roots. At the same time, it has to give birth to a new Yang tree Eve as soon as possible.


    These are the work of Binz alone, which is quite heavy.


    Wang Hao on the other side confirmed that everyone was ready, nodded to Princess Yiji and the nipton couple, and then stimulated his self-cultivation to the extreme seven soul magnetic field at the present stage, which was connected with the magnetic field of Yuren island itself.


    Every island in the world of the pirate king has a very strong magnetic field, especially in these islands on the great route. Yuren Island naturally has a very strong magnetic field. It is precisely because of this magnetic field that Yuren island has not been crushed by huge water pressure, but has bred the whole Yuren family and Mermaid family.


    Soon, Wang Hao''s own seven soul magnetic field was integrated with the magnetic field of the whole Yuren island. He could simply control the huge magnetic field of the Yuren island with himself as a rocker.


    Under the control of Wang Hao, the strong magnetic field of the whole Merman Island gradually changed, and it was slowly repulsed with the magnetic field of the whole planet.


    This is Wang Hao''s way of packing Yuren island. Yuren island is very large and heavy. Wang Hao alone can''t drive even a penny.


    But the huge Merman island is very insignificant compared with the whole planet. It is not difficult to remember the huge magnetic field of the planet itself to drive the Merman island to float on the Shanghai surface.


    Also, Yuren island itself does not exist on the seabed, but fell from the mainland and is not bonded to the seabed below. Otherwise, if Wang Hao wants to pack it up and take it away, he must first cut the foundation below.


    "This is..."


    Princess Yiji, who was the most aggressive, sensed the change of the magnetic field of Yuren island and looked at Wang Hao in horror. At the same time, she also understood what the other party did to drive Yuren island.


    If so, it is indeed possible to return to the sea without the assistance of Noah''s Ark.


    "No, Noah''s Ark exists. He is Noah''s Ark!"


    Princess Yiji stared at Wang Hao excitedly. This is a human Noah''s Ark!


    "Boom..."


    As the repulsion between the magnetic field of Yuren island and the large magnetic field of the planet became stronger and stronger, Yuren Island finally separated from the seabed and gradually suspended in a roar.


    After nipton and others panicked, there was a warm cheer.


    Yuren island is moving. It''s really moving!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang ape and others were shocked, stunned and full of disbelief.


    Although they knew before that the mentor must have a way to drive the whole Yuren Island, it was only an unconditional trust established for a long time. In fact, they still didn''t believe that the mentor would have such great power.


    They admit that the mentor is very powerful, but that''s only aimed at the destructive power, but driving the whole Yuren island out of the sea and back to the sea is not something you can do with strong strength.


    They just didn''t expect that the mentor really did it, and even looked very relaxed.


    How powerful is this mentor?


    Yes, Wang Hao is really relaxed at the moment.


    The control of the seven soul magnetic field itself consumes very little, and now he is only responsible for controlling the magnetic force of the Yuren island itself, which is equivalent to a commander. Naturally, he doesn''t need to spend much effort.


    Let alone maintain such control for five days, he can withstand it even for five years.


    In this way, under the control of Wang Hao, the Yuren Island floated upward faster and faster. On the sixth day, it finally came under the illegal zone in the north of the shampoo islands, that is, just below the area occupied by him.


    Binz, who had been prepared, quickly integrated with the main mangrove above, controlled the rapid spread of the huge and long roots of the main mangrove, and firmly bound the Yuren island.


    In just one day, Binz controlled the roots of the main mangrove and tied the Yuren Island tightly so that it would not sink to the bottom of the sea again.


    This is not over yet. Binz continued to exert his fruit ability, creating countless huge bubbles under the mangrove roots and generating strong buoyancy.


    No way, the weight of Yuren island is too large, and its area is much larger than the illegal area.


    If you really don''t make preparations, the weight of your own terror alone is enough to drag the whole illegal zone to the bottom of the sea.


    So before Wang Hao let go, he must create enough bubbles to strengthen his buoyancy.


    Fortunately, this step is not urgent. You can take it slowly. After all, Wang Hao can hold on.


    Now the key is to cultivate a new Yang tree Eve as soon as possible to provide air and sunshine for Yuren island again.


    Although the shampooi islands are the closest island to the lateritic mainland, they are still millions of miles away. Even taking the fastest sea boat takes a month to go back and forth.


    Fortunately, they have the glittering fruit ability called the ultimate speed. It didn''t take long for the Yellow ape to return from the laterite continent with a huge package filled with the tree species of Yang tree Eve he collected.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    As soon as he landed on the ground, the Yellow ape collapsed on the ground and breathed heavily.


    Rao was a man of shining fruit ability, but he soared more than 5 million miles at once. Especially when he finally carried such a huge package, he was almost tired to death.


    Fortunately, however, his task was successfully completed.


    Binz, who had already prepared, immediately took the huge package containing Yang tree Eve tree species and rushed to the main mangrove to cultivate a new Yang tree Eve to provide oxygen and sunshine for the lower Yuren island.


    "Mr. Huang ape, you''ve worked hard!"


    Princess Yiji personally brought a glass of water and was very grateful to Huang ape.


    Yangshu Eve is too important for the whole Yuren island. It can be said that she is the lifeline of the whole Yuren island.


    She was also very worried as the sunlight and oxygen stored in the roots of the island gradually ran out.


    Fortunately, the Yellow ape did not disappoint them. He came back in time and brought back the most important tree species of Yang tree Eve.


    Next, under the control of the person with lush fruit ability, they can grow enough new Yang tree Eve for their Yuren island in one day at most.


    The relocation plan of Yuren island has been completely completed. Although it is still a long way from returning to the sea, it is not too late.


    And even if Yuren Island doesn''t return to the sea, it doesn''t matter. After all, the whole Yuren island is ten kilometers below the sea. They can come to the sea at any time. Moreover, this brand-new shampooland archipelago has such a huge area and seems to be expanding at a very fast speed.


    It''s enough for them to find enough living space here.


    "Your Highness Princess, you''re welcome!"


    The Yellow ape got up and took the water cup and smiled politely.


    Now the Yellow ape is after self cosmetic surgery. He is absolutely handsome. Even in order to match his fruit ability, he dyed his hair golden, which is a replica of the golden flash of fire shadow.


    Needless to say, this must be the result of Wang Hao''s guidance.

 Chapter 568

    Xiaqi rip off hotel!


    "It''s really a black shop!"


    Wang Hao looked up at the name of the wonderful hotel in front of him. He could not make complaints about it. He stepped forward and pushed the door of the hotel.


    "How dare you hide your private money! What do you want to do with this private money? Do you want to go to the red light district to find those young girls again? "


    Xia Qi grabbed Raley''s ear and pressed it on the stage. Her white fist was covered with blood.


    Raleigh, who has the titles of pirate king Roger''s right wrist, Pluto and so on, has no demeanor and continues to cry for mercy.


    When the store door was opened and the sun came in, Raleigh and Xia Qi changed their faces immediately. Raleigh straightened up and scolded angrily: "I don''t have eyes. I can''t see the card hanging outside the door... Zefa!"


    Raleigh is really angry. He doesn''t mind being beaten violently by his lover Xia Qi, but he can''t be seen by outsiders. Otherwise, it''s said that Raleigh, the Pluto, is still confused?


    But before he finished, his whole body froze when he saw the face of the comer.


    Xia Qi is also very shocked. After all, this man is too powerful. Even Riley was afraid it was difficult to pass ten moves in his hands in the past.


    They never thought this man would come here. It seems that the comer is not good!


    "I seem to have come at a bad time!"


    He said sorry words, but Wang Hao stepped forward very impolitely, sat down on the chair in front of the bar, and said to the stunned Xia Qi, "landlady, have a cup of boiled water without money."


    He didn''t bring any money with him this time, and it''s better not to spend money in the black shop where there is something to show, so as not to be said that he eats overlord food here later.


    Wang Hao''s easygoing attitude made Raley a little relaxed and understood that the other party was unlikely to find fault.


    "Ha ha... Boiled water, zefa, are you old enough to drink wine now?"


    Ha ha a smile, Raleigh gave Xia Qi a wink and said, "two Bloody Mary, count it on my account!"


    There was an outsider. Xia Qi also gave Raleigh face. She twisted her waist and came to the inside of the bar and began to deploy Bloody Mary.


    "Wipe it!"


    Wang Hao threw a rag on the bar on his side to Riley. This guy was really miserable. One of his glasses was broken directly, with a panda eye. His nose blood was flowing continuously, and his cheeks were bruised.


    If he hadn''t sensed the strong strength of the other party, it was really hard for him to recognize that this was his old opponent Raleigh.


    Riley was not embarrassed. He took a rag to wipe the blood on his face. At the same time, he said in a deep voice: "I haven''t been a pirate for many years, and now I have a good and serious job."


    To be honest, in the face of his old opponent, he was still very counselled. In fact, he was frightened by the turtle Qigong in the sea area of the shampoo islands last time. The strength of the other party has been raised to a level that he can''t look up to.


    Such people must not be enemies!


    "I know I didn''t arrest you this time. I just wanted to ask you some private questions."


    Wang Hao said casually that he really came to ask about something this time.


    "Please take your time!"


    Xia Qi pushes the allocated Bloody Mary in front of Wang Hao and Riley, and then leaves the bar and gives the space to them.


    "What''s on the final island?"


    Wang Hao asked directly.


    This is a real world. The reference of pirate king''s animation plot is not of great significance, and the secret of the final island is the key point throughout the whole fate track. He needs to determine what it is, so as to better complete the task of the system.


    "I didn''t expect you, a navy, to be interested in that!"


    Pluto Raley was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the man to ask this. He was silent and said, "the final island is very mysterious. You must go in at a specific time, place and person.


    At first, only Roger entered the final Island, so we don''t know what''s in it, and Roger never said it. "


    If ordinary people come and ask him this, they won''t say it, but this man is too strong. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t end well, so he''d better admit it.


    After hearing this, Wang Hao looked quite strange. It sounded too familiar.


    At the beginning, when Xiaoao world fooled the leaders of Wulin in the Central Plains, he used similar words. Unexpectedly, he encountered similar words in this world.


    But this should be the truth. Raleigh doesn''t have the courage to deceive himself.


    "Is a particular person a member of the d family?"


    Wang Hao is thoughtful. Roger himself is a member of the d family, and so is Lu Fei, the future protagonist. What they have in common is that they are both members of the d family.


    Raleigh didn''t say anything, obviously acquiesced.


    "Did Roger say anything when he came out of the final Island, or did he have any abnormal changes?"


    Wang Hao asked.


    There is no doubt that Roger was the protagonist of the previous era and opened the prelude of this era. The other party must be related to the final secret of the world. He needs to know this secret.


    "After returning from the final Island, Roger''s own vitality and even life span have been strangely reduced a lot, and he often looks at the sunset and says to himself that the time in the world is running out.


    I asked Roger what he meant, but he just shook his head and never answered us, but we all know that things are pressing on his heart. Since then, Roger hasn''t smiled and has always looked worried. "


    Raleigh didn''t hide it and told all he knew.


    "Are you sure Roger is saying that the world is running out of time?"


    Wang Hao grasped the key point of the discourse, looked serious, and had a very bad guess at the same time.


    If so, things will be very difficult.


    "That''s true. You know what that means?"


    Seeing the strange look of Wang Hao, Raleigh was surprised and even more confused.


    Roger was looking like this at that time. Why is this man looking like this now.


    "We''re in big trouble. No wonder Roger doesn''t hesitate to set off a cruel era of big pirates!"


    Wang Hao finally vaguely understood the idea of pirate king Roger. If it is true as he thought, setting off a cruel era of big pirates is indeed a way to deal with it.


    After all, compared with the terrible consequences of that speculation, the era of a mere pirate is really nothing.


    "Raleigh, can I trust you?"


    After a little meditation, Wang Hao raised his eyes to Raleigh, and his sharp eyes pierced each other''s eyes.


    Through the memory of his predecessor, he basically determined that Raleigh was not bad in character and was a man worth entrusted with great things.


    The secret he knew today really startled him. The previous plan was out of time. He needed to implement a more radical plan, and the candidate was the Pluto Raleigh in front of him.


    "You a navy to ask if you can trust me. Is there anything funnier in the world?"


    After sipping the Bloody Mary, Raleigh was stabbed with a smile by Wang Hao. However, when he saw Wang Hao''s serious look, his face gradually became dignified, remained silent for a long time, and finally said a word.


    "Yes!"


    "These are many skills and martial arts I created recently. I need you to choose people with good character among the pirates to teach them, so as to prepare for the ultimate battle and survival battle in the future!"


    With that, Wang Hao put his hand in the center of Raley''s eyebrows and spread the many skills and martial arts secrets he had created and sorted out in this period of time.


    Due to the limitation of his own identity force field, he can only spread the created skill to the Navy and other decent forces.


    However, a Navy alone cannot cope with the great crisis in the future, so it needs to attract more targets, and the pirate camp is a good choice.


    Of course, he refers to those pirates who are just adventurers under the banner of pirates, such as Luffy, the protagonist of the pirate king.


    This kind of character is also the object he wants to fight for, but it''s not convenient for him to come forward in person, so he can only invite the old opponent of the predecessor to come out again.


    "You old monster, how can you even create such a rebellious cultivation method? There are so many, wholesale!"


    Raley, with his face extremely distorted, rubbed his forehead. He was really impacted by the massive flood of information. He felt as if his head was going to explode, but he was more shocked.


    The flood of information in his mind is countless martial arts and skills, and they are extremely powerful. Even his own cultivation methods are different from them.


    As long as people with good talent practice, they can eventually reach the level of navy general, and even become the ultimate level of the fourth emperor.


    It''s shocking that this man has created so many top secrets.


    "When you come to my realm, you can also rub out this level of cultivation method."


    After saying something carelessly, Wang Hao continued: "with average potential, you can look for a suitable cultivation method to teach it.


    If you have good potential, you can record their information and the direction you want to develop in the future and send it to me with a telephone bug. I will create exclusive skills and martial arts for the people you choose according to the information you provide. "


    "Is the situation really so serious?"


    Raleigh looked serious again and felt that things might really be big.


    "Roger is right. We really don''t have much time in the world. Whether we can survive the future catastrophe depends on our own efforts!"


    "By the way, this is the nether sword formula I created according to your physical condition, and the boss''s magic skill of your phantom, which can be counted as the reward this time."


    Pass the skill created by the deduction to Raleigh and Xia Qi, which can be regarded as the reward this time.


    After Xia Qi reluctantly browsed the phantom magic skill in her mind, she found that Wang Hao had left, and Raley sat there silent.


    "Has he taken that step?"


    Xia Qi couldn''t help asking. It was really that Wang Hao gave her too powerful skills, and it seemed that the other party rubbed them out after coming, which was very shocking.


    "Not yet, but it must be fast."


    Raleigh knew what Xia Qi was asking, and thought about it a little and asked his own opinion.


    Being able to have that vast power, coupled with this kind of cultivation method that can be easily rubbed out, its cultivation level must have exceeded their level.


    Even Roger didn''t reach that level, otherwise he wouldn''t die in the end.


    But that man can certainly break through that realm. In terms of his talent in cultivation, the other party is much more terrible than Roger!


    With a slight turn in his mind, Raleigh turned his attention to Wang Hao''s previous words, and his expression gradually became more dignified.


    Roger was like this before, and so is the man now. This is by no means a coincidence. There must be a catastrophe that is really coming, and an unprecedented catastrophe that can endanger the whole world.


    At the thought of this, he felt waves of headaches.


    "I''m a natural laborer. When I was young, I was used as a donkey by Roger bastard, and now I''m used as an animal by zefa old bastard. When will this ghost day come to an end!"


    Raleigh was gloomy, but he still had to carry the burden. This is a helpless life!


    "Old devil, what are you still sitting for? Let''s go! "


    Xia Qi pulled out a suitcase from the room and changed her dress, as if she were going on a long trip.


    "Are you going too?"


    Raleigh was stunned. He didn''t expect that since the concubine was willing to give up his foundation and go to sea with him.


    "Can you do it alone without my cooperation?"


    Disdained to squint at Raleigh. Xia Qi is actually helpless.


    She knew very well that what zefa and Reilly wanted to do would inevitably lead to the attack of the world government. She couldn''t stay here for a long time. Instead of waiting for those spies from CP to come to her, she might as well directly follow the old ghost to sea.


    And if you want to finish the man''s entrustment as soon as possible, you can''t do without her intelligence system.


    "No, definitely not, but wait a minute, wait until I pack all the wine in the store!"


    Raleigh shook his head decisively and said he couldn''t. He was joking. How can he travel with America alone on the sea?


    Moreover, there is a matching double cultivation secret method in the nether sword formula given by the old man zefa, which can be tried with Xia Qi on the ship.

 Chapter 569

    Wang Hao sailed with many huge mangroves and 29 tree islands in the illegal area. With the help of the wind, Wang Hao named this huge sweet potato Island New Noah, which means the boat of hope.


    The speed of the voyage was quite good. It took only a month to reach the windless zone.


    His travel plan is to go to the South China Sea through the windless belt, then fly over the laterite continent to the West Sea, then forcibly cross the new world to the North Sea, finally fly over the laterite continent again to the East China Sea, and then go to the first half of the great route by reversing the mountain.


    So now the target is the South China Sea, but he also has a private target here in the windless zone.


    After using the magnetic force to drive the new Noah through the windless zone, Wang Hao announced closure on the grounds of alleviating mental energy consumption. In fact, he quietly left the new Noah and flew back to the windless zone.


    According to the eternal pointer quietly purchased on the shampoo islands, Wang Hao spent five days and finally came to a continent.


    This is a continent in the windless zone, also known as nine Snake Island. It is also the nest of the nine snake Pirate Group.


    Yes, he came to find the female leader snake Ji.


    Although she doesn''t feel much about Snake Girl, the branch task still needs to be triggered, so as to obtain more Qi points and accelerate her growth.


    The nine Snake Island shown in the pirate king animation is only a small island, while the nine Snake Island in the real world is a continent with no less population than the Yuren island.


    Unfortunately, the mainland is short of materials, and there is no wind zone around. There is no business. Daughter island is as poor as a rag. It depends on the nine snake Pirate Group to leave the wind zone and rob to survive.


    When night fell, Wang Hao quietly came to a palace in the center of jiushe island. According to his induction, the three most powerful breath in jiushe island was here, and one reached the level of senior general and the other two reached the level of brigadier general.


    After a little thought, Wang Hao realized that it must be snake jihancook and her two sisters.


    "Is this... Taking a bath?"


    Looking at the water vapor escaping from the crack of the door, Wang Hao looked strange, but without delay, flashed in and directly stunned snake Ji Hankuk and his two sisters.


    "Nice figure! You can score 99! "


    She looked at the Snake Girl thrown in the pool with pure appreciation, and even reached out to try her hand on the pair of human murder weapons.


    Sure enough, it''s Q playing!


    "Bah! Hooligans! "


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space spat and handed over a rather contemptuous look, as if he were looking at a scum man.


    The small eyes in his mind made Wang Hao a little embarrassed. Then he moved his palm to sheji''s forehead without changing his face, and invaded his mind by seeing and hearing color domineering.


    Although it''s not clear why this is in contradiction with the predecessor, it''s not important. The important thing is to get a branch mission from this girl.


    This girl has an inexplicable deep hatred with her predecessor, and he doesn''t want to expose himself, so he can only ask in his dream.


    This is a magic skill learned in the world of fire shadow. Although he can''t fake chakra in this world, it''s OK to simulate this magic skill.


    "Did you dream?"


    Vaguely, Sheki hancook felt that he had come to a place full of fog. He couldn''t find the exit after walking for a long time.


    Just then, a figure appeared from the fog in front and spoke in a more Niang tone.


    "Young snake girl! I am the river god who can realize any wish. Do you have any wish to say to me? "


    The golden figure that came out is naturally Wang Hao''s consciousness, and what he transformed is the squint river god in the second of 100000 cold jokes.


    Originally, he wanted to be transformed into the dragon in the dragon ball. After all, that would be more ceremonial and persuasive.


    However, this is snake Ji''s mind. We can''t imagine too exaggerated things, otherwise it will hurt snake Ji''s brain and even consciousness.


    If you make this girl an idiot, you''ll be in trouble!


    At the same time, in order to smoothly activate the corresponding branch task from the Snake Girl, he suppressed the girl''s thinking with seeing and hearing color domineering, making her slow and confused.


    "River god, can you realize any wish?"


    Sure enough, She Ji, who realized that she had been suppressed, didn''t think much. She took Wang Hao''s words and hoped to ask.


    "I can realize any wish! And as the world''s first beauty, you have a discount! You can apply for ten wishes this time! "


    Wang Hao gave a positive answer and directly increased the amount to ten.


    Originally, he wanted to get a hundred, but he had no choice but to form a strong desire in the heart of Snake Girl to form a branch task. There are already a lot of ten.


    And he was also afraid that the girl would raise many unrealistic wishes. If she couldn''t finish it, she would be deprived of her luck, so he had to be steady and don''t wave!


    "Sure enough, my body is so beautiful!"


    Although the consciousness was suppressed, the instinct was not affected. He spoke such a mantra autonomously, and habitually tilted his head back, a proud attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao looked absently at snake Ji, who was in narcissism. A gentle shadow appeared in his mind, which was the wife of the predecessor zefa.


    This narcissistic Snake Girl is really similar to her predecessor''s wife. Her predecessor''s wife is also a demon fruit capable person. She is a slippery fruit capable person who has appeared in the plot. She also has the function of beauty and body shaping.


    Because of that perfect appearance, the former wife has always been very narcissistic, but she does have the capital of narcissism.


    "The obsession of the predecessor is really strong!"


    He shook his head and pressed down the beautiful shadow in his heart. He knew that this was the obsession left in his memory.


    "River god? Why didn''t you respond? Isn''t it stupid? "


    Snake Ji stood on tiptoe and looked at Wang Hao''s forehead. She looked suspiciously at Wang Hao, even with a sense of vigilance in her eyes. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    "I''m sorry, because Lord snake Ji is so beautiful that I can''t help being fascinated."


    Aware of snake Ji''s vigilance, Wang Hao, while increasing the suppression of the other party''s consciousness by seeing and hearing color hegemony, complimented. This is also a must kill skill for dealing with narcissists. This is the experience gained from his predecessor''s treatment of his wife.


    Sure enough, hearing Wang Hao''s praise, snake Ji became arrogant and narcissistic again.


    "Young snake girl! The time of this God is limited. Please make a wish as soon as possible! "


    Wang Hao urged that this world is not a fire shadow world after all. He can only use some simple magic skills with the help of seeing and hearing color domineering, which can''t last long. Otherwise, She Ji''s brain and even consciousness will be damaged in turn.


    So we must let this girl make her wish as soon as possible, so as to activate the branch mission and run away.


    Sheki Hankuk also realized that the opportunity was rare, so he couldn''t think about anything else. He quickly said, "my first wish is that jiushe island can prosper, and my second wish is that my pirate group can become stronger and there will be no more casualties when I go to sea.


    The third wish is to let my concubine have the strongest power in the world, the fourth wish is to eliminate the brand of Tianlong''s claws on my concubine and two sisters, and the fifth wish is to kill all hateful Tianlong people.


    The sixth wish is to destroy the abominable world Zhengfu and the Navy, the seventh is to kill the former Navy General zefa, the eighth is to eliminate all the pirates in the world, the ninth is to make no one in the world become a slave like me, and the tenth is my concubine. I hope the whole world will be peaceful and there will be no sorrow! "


    Snake Ji said ten wishes almost without thinking, which were the ten strongest thoughts in her consciousness.


    Wang Hao was silent. When snake Ji said these wishes, he also peeped into some memory fragments of the girl echoing the ten wishes with the help of seeing and hearing color domineering, and finally understood why the girl hated her predecessor so much.


    It turned out that his predecessor once led his students to sea for training. On the way, he received a phone call from the Navy headquarters in the Warring States period, asking him to help the local branch Navy deal with the nine snake pirate regiment.


    With the strength of the former general, the nine snake Pirate Group will naturally be hit hard.


    However, this order was not initiated by the Warring States period itself, but issued by a male Tianlong man. The purpose was to capture the last female emperor of jiushedao as her own female slave.


    Unfortunately, the last female emperor of jiushedao, caught in front of Tianlong people, would rather tear up the slave collar and activate the explosive device in it to die than succumb to each other.


    At the same time, with this opportunity, the forces of many slave traders jointly invaded jiushe island and captured many beautiful women on jiushe island for trafficking.


    It was at that time that the three Hankuk sisters were captured from nine Snake Island by human traffickers, and then continued their slave career for several years until the birth of Fisher tiger, which escaped from the Holy Mary Joey.


    Obviously, Suji hancook blamed the predecessor for everything. He thought that the predecessor was the running dog of the world Zhengfu and participated in the planning of everything in that year.


    In that case, it makes sense for the girl to hate her predecessor.


    Before snake Ji''s conscious body reacts, Wang Hao retreats and looks at snake Ji lying in the pool with a complex expression.


    "Forget it, finish some first!"


    As early as when Sheki Hankuk said the ten wishes, he received the system prompt and generated ten corresponding branch tasks, and he is now able to complete some of them.


    At the heart of Hankuk''s eyebrows, we will transfer some classified knowledge conducive to national development to the past.


    After all, Hankuk is just a girl with strong strength, but her cultural level is very general. She can''t manage the whole nine Snake Island, let alone make nine Snake Island prosperous.


    Not to mention the special geographical location of jiushe Island, it is difficult to develop, which requires a lot of knowledge.


    Fortunately, he has experienced the two worlds of Xiaoao and Huoying. He has collected a lot of knowledge in all aspects. At the moment, he just passed it on to this girl to develop jiushe Island independently.


    After all, because of his special status and the contradiction with this girl, he can''t help jiushedao develop, so he can only let this girl come by herself.


    Lay down her fingers and wait for sheji''s brain to slowly accept these vast knowledge, while creating a cultivation system suitable for jiushe island.

 Chapter 570

    If you want to have a foothold in this cruel world, the most important thing is strong strength, otherwise everything is just a castle in the air and can''t stand the test.


    Now he needs to create a cultivation system suitable for nine Snake Island.


    Fortunately, he had this idea before, so on the way over, he secretly observed the people''s physique of xiajiushe island. In addition, with the three sisters of snake Ji as a reference, it is not difficult to develop.


    Although he is unable to create a cultivation system suitable for all creatures in this world, it is only because of the lack of necessary experimental data.


    After all, there are countless different races in this world, which are very different from each other. He hasn''t seen many of these races. How can he develop the most appropriate cultivation system?


    However, it is not difficult to develop an exclusive cultivation system for only one race, as long as there are experimental specimens as a reference, such as the current nine Snake Island.


    While Wang Hao was developing a cultivation system suitable for nine Snake Island, a strange python with red and white swam near the door. It was the sea snake raised by Sheki Hankuk.


    A pop-up air bomb hit the sea snake on his head and knocked him unconscious. Wang Hao stretched out his hand to lift him up and looked at him carefully. He had a new idea in his mind.


    This kind of snake is a specialty of jiushe island. It is said that there are nine special snakes in jiushe Island, each with unique abilities.


    Every qualified nine snake warrior will choose a snake as a partner and form different fighting styles, which is also the origin of the name of nine Snake Island.


    "Maybe you can add these little guys to the cultivation system."


    Rubbing his chin and looking at the Spotted Sea snake in his hand, Wang Hao had a general idea.


    He has done similar things in Xiaoao world. He will integrate the animal and human cultivation system and make common progress. The cultivation will enter the country a lot faster.


    Since jiushe island has such a specialty, it can''t be wasted.


    With a certain idea, Wang Hao decisively pushed the previously deduced cultivation system back.


    "Yes! Nine Snake Island is full of women. Women love beauty. They have to add a function of beauty and body shaping. Don''t have that kind of abnormal state. "


    After looking at the two sisters of eye snake Ji Hankuk, ODA did not cut corners in this regard. The two sisters are quite deformed and have no sense of beauty. This is caused by improper cultivation or major hidden dangers in cultivation methods.


    Moreover, there are many similar examples in jiushe island. Many female soldiers in jiushe island have cultivated themselves into distorted forms. There are girls in the form of devil muscle and flesh God everywhere, which is too spicy.


    As a face value controller, Wang Hao naturally can''t tolerate the existence of this non-human cultivation method, and is responsible for bringing these muscle sisters back to the furnace and rebuilding them.


    "Women are inherently inferior to men in strength and have little future. So we should focus on agility and skills. The skills of sunflower Scripture and Dugu Jiujian should be integrated..."


    While recalling the many cultivation systems in memory, he re created and deduced the perfect cultivation system suitable for countless women in jiushe island.


    This is also due to the particularity of nine Snake Island, because there are only women here, and even if someone is pregnant, the rest will only be girls.


    If there is only one gender, the requirements for a perfect cultivation system will be much lower.


    It didn''t take long for the perfect cultivation system to come out. Even Wang Hao finally turned on the enlightenment function of the system and optimized it again, which can be called perfect.


    Finally, a little finger, with the color of seeing and hearing, was introduced into sheji''s mind.


    Poor se She Ji''s brain has not digested the massive knowledge passed on before, and now it has been introduced into this great wave of perfect cultivation system. In terms of the amount of knowledge, it is several times more than the previous knowledge.


    Dai Mei frowned and her pretty face was slightly distorted. Her white plain hand stretched out and grabbed Wang Hao''s arm. If Wang Hao wasn''t strong, she would be caught by the girl.


    Ignoring the girl''s painful struggle, she turned her delicate body over and lay on the edge of the pool, revealing a strange mark on her pink back.


    It is a mark similar to some kind of animal claw, which is the mark of Tianlong''s hoof.


    "It''s not a simple tattoo, it seems to be a demon fruit ability, and it''s directly branded on the soul. I''m afraid it will appear again after removing this skin."


    After carefully observing the mark of the dragon''s hoof, Wang Hao finally understood why snake Jihan cook had not removed the humiliating mark.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I don''t have that ability.


    Unless, like the sun adventure group, a ferocious and ugly scar is branded with a soldering iron to cover the mark.


    However, being a woman is naturally ambiguous. If you want to leave an ugly and ferocious scar on your body, it''s better to die quickly.


    Of course, this thing is not a problem for Wang Hao.


    Arouse the power of the true spirit sword and forcibly erase the mark.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the mark scattered a wisp of mysterious power and dissipated in the air. The powder back of the snake jihancook recovered completely without any mark.


    Without stopping, she removed the mark of Tianlong''s hoof behind her two sisters.


    After finishing these, seeing Hankuk, who is struggling more and more fiercely and may wake up at any time, Wang Hao resolutely chose to leave.


    After all, he is a strong man with great general strength. Without using special means, he can''t suppress the other party for long. Now it''s the limit.


    Wang Hao is not in the mood to pay attention to what snake Ji will think after waking up. He is now on his way to the new Noah, because he senses that the breath left in the secret room has dissipated. It is obvious that someone has broken into his closed secret room.


    Although I don''t know who the other party is, I find that I''m not here. Ian and others are afraid to be crazy. It''s better to go back as soon as possible.


    With the help of the eternal pointer to the new Noah, Wang Hao returned to the new Noah in a few days.


    "Teacher!"


    As soon as he came back, he saw that Ian was waiting for him, with light dark circles in his eyes and blood in his beautiful eyes. The whole person was haggard. It was obvious that the girl had not slept because of his disappearance these days.


    "Ha ha... An old friend called before and had something urgent, so he went out."


    After all, Wang Hao doesn''t want to expose the Snake Girl.


    "When you go out later, please leave the phone bug on. You suddenly disappear and can''t be contacted. It''s very worrying."


    Ian warned solemnly, with a tone of supplication and concern.


    "OK, just listen to little Ian!"


    With a grin, Wang Hao promised.


    The reason why I didn''t take the phone bug this time is to avoid someone suddenly calling when sneaking into my daughter''s country, so that my body will be exposed. That''s bad.


    After all, nine Snake Island has always been very hostile to men. If you find yourself, it will inevitably cause a sensation and be disadvantageous to your plan.


    But this time, I believe I won''t go to jiushe island if there are no special circumstances in the future.


    Of course, even if there is another time, there is no need to fly so hard and pass it directly to 90%.


    In the previous internal rebellion on Yuren Island, he caught the man with fruit ability of CP0. He has been studying the demon fruit ability of this spatial attribute for a long time,


    Combined with the understanding of space skills such as flying Thor in the fire shadow world, a space transmission ability is finally developed. As long as the armed color and domineering power are sufficient and the seeing and hearing color is strong enough, it can be directly transmitted to the marked place.


    He left a lot of these marks in jiushe island before. He can transmit them at any time with the help of cleaning these marks.


    Unfortunately, although this transmission ability is far away, it needs a time to sense with seeing and hearing color hegemony. It can not be launched instantly, which means that this power can not be applied to combat.


    In the final analysis, the limitation of menmen fruit is too great. It is not a pure space force, but a branch application of space force.


    If he wants to gain the space ability that can be displayed in battle, he can either comprehend the space Tao patterns of this world to a certain level and independently develop the corresponding space skills.


    Or get the devil fruit of other spatial attributes, and use it to understand and develop appropriate spatial skills.


    "Ian, the order goes on. We have to speed up and get everyone ready. Then you go back and have a rest. Look at your dark circles. You can almost match the red panda."


    Lovingly rubbed the cerebellar bag melon of Ian, a cheap disciple, and Wang Hao smiled.


    "Not because of you!"


    He muttered discontentedly, but Ian narrowed his eyes and seemed to enjoy being stroked by Wang Hao, even with a blush on his pretty face.


    Ian''s work efficiency is very high. He uses his own telephone bug to contact, and soon all regions have been notified, especially Binz, which has been guarding the main mangrove, and Yuren Island below.


    After all, Yuren island is in the sea and will encounter great resistance when moving rapidly. Although Wang Hao can eliminate most of the seawater resistance, the remaining resistance can not be underestimated. If he is not careful, he will spread the main Mangrove on Yuren island as a fixed root fracture.


    That''s no joke.


    When everything was ready, Wang Hao came to the trunk of the main mangrove and sat down cross legged. He manipulated his seven soul magnetic field to integrate with the magnetic field of the whole new Noah, including the Yuren island in the sea, and then intersected with the world magnetic field of the planet. With the help of the world magnetic field, he drove the new Noah like a continent forward quickly.


    This is the way he sails around the world.


    You should know that the world of this planet is very huge. It takes at least hundreds of years to travel around the world by virtue of wind alone.


    Not to mention that more than 90% of the world is the sea. Sailing in the sea is of little significance. What matters is the human beings on the islands, which is the focus of their exchange and investigation.


    He doesn''t have that much time, so he needs to use other ways as the main kinetic energy.


    The magnetic force is the most ideal power with small consumption and strong utility.


    With the magnetic force driven by Wang Hao, the navigation speed of the new Noah immediately soared dozens of times, reaching tens of times the speed of sound, and even accelerating.


    Also, the magnetic field that Wang Hao drives the new Noah forms an invisible protective cover, which resists most of the resistance of the oncoming wind and sea water. Otherwise, this resistance alone is enough to make the new Noah fall apart.


    This speed is too fast!

 Chapter 571

    "Teacher, did you find a woman last time?"


    Looking at the angry Ian who came to question, Wang Hao looked confused and forced. At the same time, his heart jumped. He didn''t understand how this girl knew that he lost looking for a woman last time?


    Does the girl know that he saw the snake jihancook?


    No way!


    "Don''t try to argue. I found this bracelet in the interlayer along the gap in your coat!"


    Without waiting for Wang Hao to open his mouth, Ian took out a broken bracelet with refined snake scale patterns and a small bell at the end. Wang Hao''s heart burst when he saw the bracelet.


    The last time I sent snake Ji Na Niu to the cultivation system, she struggled so hard because it was too painful to quickly instill a lot of information. She even tore a hole in his coat.


    I didn''t care at that time. I think this bracelet fell into the interlayer when she tore her coat.


    And his clothes were always cleaned by Ian, which was discovered by the girl.


    "Well, I admit that I went to see a woman last time, but her identity has to be kept secret for the time being. I can''t say."


    In desperation, Wang Hao can only admit it.


    Silence, Ian lowered his head and kept silent, while Wang Hao had no reason, a little guilty of being caught in bed.


    "Since she left it to your teacher, you have to put it away!"


    Finally, he silently put the bracelet into Wang Hao''s hand, and Ian turned away with red eyes.


    "What''s the matter with this girl?"


    Inexplicably, he looked at the cheap disciple who left quickly. He didn''t understand what was going on with the girl. How did he react so much?


    Wang Hao, who didn''t understand, simply stopped thinking, put the bracelet into his own storage space, and then continued to urge the magnetic field to drive the new Noah to sail rapidly.


    At the same time, in the imperial palace of jiushedao, snake Ji Hankuk lay on a soft couch with his plain hand gently rubbing his forehead.


    This situation has lasted for several days, but she still hasn''t slowed down. However, she still endured the pain that her head seemed to burst and read the massive information in her mind, especially the set of cultivation system that can be called against the sky.


    She thought she had just had a strange dream that day, but when she woke up and noticed something strange, she realized that it was not just a dream.


    Not to mention the vast information in my mind, the disappearance of the mark of Tianlong''s hoof behind myself and my two sisters is enough to explain the extraordinary of the river god in that dream.


    You should know that since she became the female emperor of nine Snake Island, she has used countless methods, and even used several precious secrets of nine Snake Island, but she still can''t eliminate the mark of Tianlong''s hoof on her back.


    But now the mark disappeared overnight, leaving no difference.


    "River god, who are you? Why help my concubine? And take a snake bell from my concubine? "


    Looking at the bracelet with a small bell on the wrist of his right hand, snake Ji Hankuk frowned and thought hard, but he still couldn''t find any information about the river god in his memory.


    Snake god bell is a pair of strange treasures of their nine Snake Island. Combined with the domineering color, it can control all snake creatures, even the serpentine sea king.


    She manipulated the serpentine sea kings that the nine snake Pirate Group pulled the ship with the help of the serpentine bell, because it only needed a serpent bell to control those snakes, so even if one was lost, it would have no impact.


    But she didn''t understand why the man who called himself snake god was so?


    If you want to exist like the other party, you should not use the snake god bell.


    After thinking about this problem for a long time, snake jihancook simply shifted his attention to the vast information in his mind again.


    There is not only a strong cultivation system here, but also a lot of knowledge, which is very useful for her management and development of nine Snake Island.


    In the past, because jiushe island had no inheritance in this regard, she didn''t learn even if she wanted to learn. Now that she has such an opportunity, she should seize it.


    She can''t guarantee that the information in her mind will disappear, so she''d better learn it as soon as possible and turn it into her own knowledge.


    Different from Wang Hao''s global travel and snake Ji''s hard study, Bega punk, who claims to surpass the wisdom of the whole era for 500 years, feels that he has been fooled by others and by the Navy General Huang ape in front of him.


    He took out a piece of cotton cloth from his pocket and wiped his glasses. Berga punk strongly resisted his anger and said in an orderly manner: "General Huang ape, I have 500 years of wisdom beyond this era, not five million years. You are embarrassing me with these things!"


    If he didn''t know his strength couldn''t beat the guy in front of him, he wanted to pick up the folding stool and hit him hard in the face.


    I don''t blame him for his rudeness. It''s really that the things put forward by this guy are too difficult.


    What artificial small sun generator, electromagnetic storm gun and antimatter annihilation bomb depend on a little spectrum, but what''s the ghost of the infinite glove with six infinite gemstones?


    And where did the infinite gem come from?


    There are other races outside their planet. He knows that although ordinary people don''t know such things, it''s not difficult to know them in his capacity, so he knows the vastness of the universe.


    But these ghost settings are too shocking, aren''t they?


    "How can I! Calm down and have a cup of tea! "


    Huang ape smiled and handed over a cup of tea, licked his face and said with a smile, "I also know it''s difficult to make those finished products directly, and I didn''t think it''s in place in one step. You just need to make some simplified versions for us to use first."


    He can''t help it when he comes here. Although the Navy''s science and technology department is not weak, it lacks berga punk, a super standard talent. What he knows through the teacher''s mouth can only be trusted by this great talent who claims to have 500 years of wisdom beyond the whole era!


    "I can''t work out those messy things you said. Only the nuclear energy can be studied, but don''t expect much."


    Seeing that the attitude of the Yellow ape was ok, Bega Punk''s anger disappeared a lot, thought about it and gave a correct sentence.


    That nuclear power is the only thing he''s a little sure of now. Don''t think about anything else. He can''t do it anyway.


    At the same time, Raleigh and Xia Qi, who are back again, are also looking for reliable pirates, or adventurers, including those pirate hunters, to spread many cultivation skills created by Wang Hao.


    All of a sudden, the whole sea was boiling, and all major forces explored and even robbed these skills, especially the major pirates in the first half of the great route and the new world fought and robbed one after another, and even evolved into several terrible wars.


    However, this kind of snatching and fighting also diverts most of the attention of the pirates and makes the ordinary people in various regions a lot easier. It is a good thing.


    It took nearly a year for Wang Hao to drive the new Noah to visit all the famous island countries in the South China Sea and see countless local customs.


    After visiting the South China Sea, Wang Hao manipulated the magnetic force to drag the new Noah and the fisherman Island below into the air, crossed the laterite continent and came to the West Sea. The first stop to the west sea was the most famous O''Hara.


    Although O''Hara has long been destroyed by the Navy with a demon killing order, it only destroys the surface, but the foundation under the sea still exists. In addition, there is a big guy in it, which is also his goal here.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    When he came to the sea area of the original site of O''Hara, Wang Hao saw a sea ship. On the deck stood a man who surprised him.


    This is one of the protagonists in the pirate king animation plot. Nicole Robin, known as the son of the devil, is also a poor man.


    "Welcome Mr. zefa to O''Hara!"


    Nicole Robin is greeted with a clever smile. As the only survivor of O''Hara, she is qualified to welcome the arrival of Wang Hao on behalf of the whole O''Hara.


    "Did you know I would come?"


    Surprised to look at the woman who is known as the son of the devil, I couldn''t help but praise that she is a great beauty no worse than snake jihancook.


    Although there is no mature wisdom in animation a few years later, it is still beautiful and moving. The most special thing is the quiet scholar temperament of the other party.


    "I inquired about the course of Mr. zefa after he came to the West Sea, and made a slight calculation and guess!" Nicole Robin explained with a smile.


    Wang Hao suddenly remembered that the girl was engaged in intelligence in the plot, and the news was quite well-informed.


    "You''re right here. If I want to take the roots of the omniscient tree away, I need the consent of your current sole owner of O''Hara. In return, you can ask me a condition."


    Yes, Wang Hao came here to dig out the roots of the omniscient tree.


    The tree of omniscientism is very special. It has a certain consciousness, and it can even be said to be a special life.


    The most important thing is that he has a plan that needs the help of the omniscient tree, so he chose the original site of O''Hara at the first stop after he came to the West Sea.


    "Thank you for Mr. zefa''s generosity. I agree to the tree of all knowledge. As a condition, I hope to follow Mr. zefa for a period of time. I hope you can give me some advice."


    Nicole Robin won''t refuse, even a little happy.


    The omniscient tree and she were good friends in those years. She was also sad about the destruction of the omniscient tree for a long time. It would be better if this man could save the omniscient tree.


    At the same time, she can also practice with this man for a period of time.


    After these years of wandering, she deeply realized the importance of strength. Unfortunately, her identity is doomed to be impossible to find someone who can teach her, and zefa is her only choice now.


    It is also a great risk to come alone this time. After all, zefa is a former general of the Navy. Although he broke up with the Warring States and others because of the disabled navy soldiers, he is still the Navy.


    And now she has a reward and the title of the son of the devil. If zefa catches her, it will be over.


    So this is a gamble. Fortunately, she won the bet, and the harvest is an opportunity to become stronger.


    "Yes!"


    With a gentle nod, Wang Hao immediately turned his head to look at the air flow on the side and said, "come out now that you''re here! Dragon! "


    The overbearing color bully has long sensed that someone is hiding around, and strangely turned into an air flow. To be exact, it is the wind. Obviously, the other party should be a natural demon with wind attribute.


    The newcomer is the son of the predecessor haojiyou Kapp, the father of the future protagonist Luffy, and the student once taught by the predecessor - Munch D dragon!


    "Teacher!"


    The wind condensed and turned into a burly figure on the deck, which is the revolutionary Munch D dragon!


    "Leader of the Revolutionary Army - dragon!"


    Nicole robin was shocked. Unexpectedly, the giant of the revolutionary army let him hide near her sea boat. Compared with the son of the devil with only a false name, this is a real super giant who dares to fight against the world.


    "I''ll talk about you when I fish out the tree of omniscience!"


    With a gentle word, Wang Hao flew up under the control of the magnetic field and quickly came to the center of the original site of O''Hara. He could see the wreckage of O''Hara hundreds of meters below the sea through the clear water, including a huge stump, which was the wreckage of the omniscient tree.


    Determined the position of the omniscient tree, decisively expanded its own magnetic field, integrated with the magnetic field of O''Hara, forcibly controlled the foundation of O''Hara to leave the seabed and float out of the sea.


    The area of O''Hara is not small. It is said to be an island, but it is also thousands of miles around. The roots of the omniscient tree are all over the whole seabed.


    Wang Hao dragged out the whole foundation with roots all over it this time.


    Countless sea water gathered into torrents and flowed down from the edge of the island base like a waterfall. It was very spectacular and shocking. At least long and Nicole Robin were deeply shocked.


    In their view, this kind of floating island with a radius of tens of thousands of miles is simply the great power of gods, which is not achievable by humans. At least they can''t, and it''s far from good!


    Using the magnetic force to drag O''Hara to the new Noah, the image of Noah has changed greatly. It has gathered into a continent. Based on 29 huge mangroves, it forms a ring, leaving a blank area tens of thousands of miles in the middle, which is specially reserved for O''Hara.


    Because it has been calculated long ago, O''Hara''s broken foundation is just embedded in that blank area.


    At the same time, Binz''s body was integrated into the main mangrove, and with the help of the main mangrove, he manipulated all the mangroves around, making their roots grow wildly, until the whole O''Hara was integrated and a larger new Noah was formed.

 Chapter 572

    "Thank you, teacher. I hope the teacher can approve me to take some books from here and go back to read!"


    The Dragon greedily glanced at this huge tree hole, which was filled with revised books written by the mentor himself, and the number was immeasurable.


    Knowledge is the most precious wealth in the world, and most of the books here are all kinds of cultivation methods. If you can pack them all away, it will be unimaginable good to their whole revolutionary army.


    In this regard, he already had a plan in mind, but he had to say hello to the mentor in advance.


    "You''re free, but register with Ian before you leave, so I can add it back later."


    Wang Hao didn''t care. Anyway, there were only a few books, so he took them away.


    The purpose of the dragon''s coming over this time is very simple. It is to get his guidance and create a set of exclusive skill methods like Huang ape and others.


    Wang Hao would not refuse this. He not only tailored a set of exclusive skills for it, but also asked Longcao to draw up a basic information of middle and senior cadres of the revolutionary army. Based on it, he also created many supporting exclusive skills.


    After all, the revolutionary army was his intended deception. No, it was a target to win over, not to mention that its leader, long, was a former student. This kindness between teachers and students is real, and he will be a big general under his command in the future.


    Since they are destined to be their own people, there is nothing to be stingy.


    "On that shelf are the catalogues and profiles of all the books here. Take your time and I''ll deal with the omniscient tree."


    With that, Wang Hao got up and walked out.


    Although the omniscient tree was dragged up, the big guy was seriously damaged. The most fatal thing was that his consciousness was also destroyed. He needed to reshape a consciousness in order to really revive the omniscient tree.


    Fortunately, he was also prepared. He accidentally got a treasure in the South China Sea that could be used.


    "Teacher, go slowly!"


    Long happily waved to Wang Hao. When Wang Hao''s figure disappeared at the end of his sight, he immediately closed the door, turned his head and looked at the huge bookshelf pointed to before his mentor left. He couldn''t help feeling.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being a teacher. Just a directory and introduction have to be recorded in thousands of books!"


    This is a huge bookshelf with thousands of thick books, and this is only a directory used to record the location of those real books, which is very shocking. It can be seen how appalling the number of books here is.


    I''m afraid even the former O''Hara can''t compare with it, but


    "Now these are cheap for me!"


    He rubbed his hands excitedly. The Dragon waved to a Shapi dog behind him, lifted his hind legs and poured down, and soon poured out a large amount of bagged grain.


    He secretly purchased these grains for the revolutionary army, and this sand skin dog is not simple. It swallowed a demon fruit and can open up a huge space in its stomach. It has been used by them to transport materials all the time.


    Originally, this food was urgently needed by their revolutionary army, but it was nothing compared with the countless books here.


    "Xiao Sha, open your mouth and work. As long as you swallow all the books here, you''ll find a hundred bitches to serve you when you go back."


    In order to pack all these books away, the dragon also spelled them and seduced Xiaosha directly.


    Sure enough, Xiao Sha heard this, his eyes were bright, and his little tail was excited to swing out of an illusion.


    "Ready, I''m going to do it!"


    For fear of someone coming, the Dragon didn''t dare to delay. It urged the devil''s fruit ability to form a tornado, absorbed all the books, and finally formed a funnel and rushed frantically to the big dog''s mouth of Xiaosha.


    Three hours later, there were only a few hundred books left.


    "Xiasha, you have to cheer up! A hundred beautiful bitches are waving to you! "


    While cheering the pet Xiaosha, the Dragon grabbed a book and forced it into Xiaosha''s mouth. Xiaosha''s body has been propped into a big ball. A pair of round dog eyes turn white, with more air out and less air in.


    It really can''t swallow!


    Seeing that his dog really couldn''t hold up, the Dragon sighed, took off his cloak, wrapped the remaining 300 books and carried them on his shoulder.


    Although we have received so much, we can''t waste it.


    "I hope that little younger martial sister Ian can talk better!"


    With a murmur, the Dragon walked out with his dog in one hand, a huge package in the other hand, and locked the door to ensure that no one would find anything strange in a short time.


    "Why don''t you pack all the books in the whole library!"


    Looking at the huge package put in front of him by the dragon, Ian laughed angrily.


    Why is this senior brother so cheeky!


    "Cough... These books are not only for me, but also for those under my command."


    With a guilty dry cough, the Dragon found an excuse to explain.


    "Hum!"


    With a slight hum, Ian didn''t say anything more. He accepted the reason, registered these books immediately, and reported them to the teacher for supplement after preparation.


    Wang Hao on the other side is also very busy, but he is very happy, because after careful inspection, he found a wisp of broken consciousness in the depths of the omniscient tree, which is the original fragment of the omniscient tree.


    Although this fragment of repeated consciousness is far from being compared with the consciousness that once completed the whole, it is a qualitative leap.


    His original idea was to rely on his own strength and a treasure obtained in the South China Sea to reshape a consciousness into the tree of omniscientism. Although this would be flawed, it was the best way he could think of.


    But now it is different. With this wisp of consciousness fragment as the foundation, as long as a certain time, it can develop into a complete consciousness body and control the tree of omniscience again.


    Carefully put the fragments of repeated consciousness into the water of life, and Wang Hao handed them over to Binz.


    What he can do has been done. Next, Binz needs to use his lush fruit ability to accelerate the recovery and even growth of the omniscient tree until it grows to the highest volume ever.


    Without stopping, Wang Hao went to the open space to teach Nicole Robin.


    Since he had promised to teach the girl not to hide, he would not be stingy. When he brought the girl back that day, he made a set of lotus brochures for her.


    "How is the lotus treasure book enlightenment?"


    He sat down on the ground and asked with a gentle smile.


    "Only a little bit!"


    Nicole Robin lowered her head and whispered in embarrassment. Although she worked very hard these two days, the difficulty of this lotus treasure book is really not small. Up to now, she has only realized a little fur.


    "It''s good to be able to understand a little. Your understanding is not bad. It''s almost comparable to porusalino, but you haven''t found a suitable cultivation method.


    However, compared with your understanding, I value your fruit ability more. Your flowers and fruits are the most potential demon fruit I have ever seen so far. "


    Wang Hao said solemnly, but this made Ian, who had just come to report on Long''s book borrowing, turn his lovely eyes.


    She has heard similar words many times. The teacher seems to be very optimistic about all devil fruits, and the more waste firewood is, the more optimistic the devil fruits are.


    Just like Nicole Robin now, she also knows some information about the devil''s son. Her flowers and fruits are really not very good. She can only condense some arms to interfere with the enemy. If she deals with those rookies, it will be easy to catch, but if she is against the real strong, it will be of no use.


    "The essence of flowers and fruits is flowers. It is indeed a kind of usage to imitate the appearance of flowers by condensing some bodies such as hands and feet, but it has gone astray.


    Flowers seem weak, but they contain incredible power. I once saw an ancient book in O''Hara. According to the above records, our universe was chaotic at the beginning of its birth, and a chaotic green lotus was bred in it.


    After the universe took shape, the chaotic green lotus was broken, and the fragments evolved into countless treasures, while the five most important lotus seeds evolved into annihilating Black Lotus, meritorious Golden Lotus, Jingshi white lotus, fire red lotus and natural green lotus respectively.


    The five kinds of lotus have different functions. The Black Lotus takes the path of pure destruction, while the corresponding green lotus is the path of creation. The Golden Lotus can condense merits and virtues and has invincible defense. The corresponding red lotus can burn them into ashes as long as it has causal karma.


    The last pure world white lotus can purify all things, including our hearts. It is the strongest auxiliary cultivation treasure.


    The lotus lesson I created for you is to simulate and visualize the five lotus flowers and cultivate the five roads. As long as you have enough understanding and good luck and perseverance, it is not impossible to condense the real five lotus flowers sooner or later, or even return to the source and condense the chaotic green lotus... "


    Yes, he''s fooling.


    He has never seen the five lotus flowers, but it doesn''t prevent him from imagining!


    Other worlds will certainly not produce any results, but this world is different. The devil fruit itself is the manifestation of the world''s original power. As long as the method is appropriate and firmly believes that the fantasy object really exists, the world itself will assist in the evolution.


    For example, at the beginning, Elijah''s girl directly evolved a reincarnation eye, and even xuzuo Neng came out of the cottage.


    So is the virtual shadow of the infinite gem that the bully has shown.


    Therefore, as long as the flicker is in place, even the Kaitian divine axe can evolve in this world.


    Of course, if we really want to evolve, it must be an infinitely weakened simplified version.


    After all, although the devil fruit claims to have unlimited potential, it also has an upper limit. The highest upper limit is the limit of this world. It is impossible to show powerful things beyond the limit of this world.


    It is impossible to show the chaotic treasure of Kaitian divine axe.


    However, he does not need to set the goal so high, and it is enough to reduce countless grades.


    Moreover, he also created a set of lotus lessons, which is divided into five chapters. Each of them cultivates five systems: life, destruction, merit, Qi, purification and karma, which is enough to condense an infinitely weakened lotus.


    This is also the most suitable development path for Nicole Robin''s flowers and fruits, which is not inferior to BA guona''s fake version of infinite gem and Elia''s reincarnation eyes.

 Chapter 573

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Returning to the huge tree hole where he worked, Wang Hao looked at the bags of grain piled up inside, and then looked at the countless empty bookshelves around him. The green veins on his forehead jumped one by one.


    Before, when he heard that Ian reported that the Dragon guy took more than 300 books at one time, he joked, but he didn''t care.


    It''s just more than 300 books. He can print them in minutes. The trouble is just the process of revising them into a volume, but it''s natural for someone to do that step, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    I didn''t expect that the Dragon had such a big appetite that he directly emptied all the books here.


    You should know that this huge tree hole was specially opened up by Binz. It is ten thousand meters in size. It is filled with dense bookshelves. The books on it are the fruits of his labor in the year he visited the South China Sea.


    But now these labor achievements have been packed and taken away by the Dragon guy. He didn''t even let go of the catalogue on the shelf, leaving him bags of grain.


    He wants these grains to have an egg!


    "The Dragon bastard is so hateful!"


    Ian, who came back to his senses, was furious. His white face turned red with anger and clenched his little silver teeth. He wanted to find him and chop that bastard senior brother long to death.


    "Forget it, I''m going to update anyway. When the consciousness of the omniscient tree takes shape, those books won''t be of much use."


    He sighed. He can''t do anything now. He can''t go to the dragon to catch up with him!


    Moreover, compared with these paper books, he already has a better way of recording, which can be implemented only after the conscious body of the omniscient tree is formed. At that time, it will be much more convenient for everyone on the new Noah to read books than now.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon incident was just a small episode. Wang Hao continued to drive the new Noah around the world, first swam around the West Sea, then turned to the North Sea, and finally flew over the laterite continent to the East China Sea.


    "Kapp''s grandson really went to be a pirate!"


    Looking at a poster handed over by Ian with a strange look and the silly youth photo above, Wang Hao grinned.


    This is the protagonist in the pirate king''s plot - Munch D Luffy.


    The boy is at sea at last!


    "Teacher, is lieutenant general Kapp''s tutor..."


    Ian looked strange and couldn''t figure out what happened to the kapps.


    Kapp himself is not only a Navy Lieutenant General, but also a naval hero. He is a benchmark of an era, but his son is a revolutionary dragon who is known as the world''s most ferocious criminal. Now his grandson has gone to be a pirate.


    This family


    Ian doesn''t know what to say!


    "Do you think there will be a tutor with Kapp''s IQ and educational level?"


    Funny, he squinted at the disciple of Ian. Wang Hao stood up from the recliner and solemnly ordered: "the wave of the new era has set off. It''s time for us to start and move towards the inverted mountain!"


    After all, he wants to fool the world''s main house, so although he is still alive in recent years, he pretends to be old and dying, just to deceive and paralyze the world''s main house.


    Otherwise, he has always maintained an energetic appearance. Everyone knows there is a problem.


    As for the problem of life span, he had solved it long ago, and his cultivation completely entered the heaven three years ago.


    Breaking through that shackle, his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, one day at a time. At the same time, he has not forgotten to develop the new Noah. After all, this is his foundation!


    After several years of cultivation, all the disabled navy soldiers who were taken in at the beginning and later recovered. Even those who broke their hands and feet grew hands and feet again, and their cultivation strength was raised to a very strong level.


    Under his careful instruction, as long as the new Noah is an adult, the lowest is the cultivation strength of the brigadier general.


    People with this strength have a terrible 10 billion on his new Noah. These people are the hard-working people he took in when he traveled around the world.


    "Noah, activate magnetic field 3 and we''ll move towards the inverted mountain!"


    Ian took orders, waved a screen projection and ordered.


    "Yes, Lord Ian!"


    A gentle voice sounded, which is the Noah, which has been upgraded countless times, a real consciousness.


    This Noah consciousness was developed and bred from the remnant of consciousness of the tree of omniscience. Now it has become the soul of the new Noah, and its roots are all over the inside and outside of the whole Noah.


    Under the guidance of Wang Hao, it can not only condense its own magnetic field and drive Noah forward, but also store a lot of knowledge as a supercomputer.


    Wang Hao imported all the skills and martial arts he created with the help of seeing and hearing, and the screen projection with full sense of science and technology controlled by Ian was also the pen of Noah.


    Now Noah can project this screen at any time within its own coverage. It can not only be used to control calls, but also let everyone on the new Noah learn, and even Noah can act as an artificial intelligence housekeeper.


    In recent years, Wang Hao has rarely appeared in front of the public in person because he wants to deceive the world Zhengfu. He has directly set up a live broadcasting platform to give lectures on it every day, allowing countless people to watch and study. The efficiency is not much higher.


    The new Noah sailed very fast and soon reached the bottom of the inverted mountain.


    Although Noah is now able to independently control the magnetic field on Noah, it is limited to maintaining Noah floating on the sea and simply sailing. It is not enough to control Noah floating off the sea.


    It''s true that the new Noah is too huge. It''s a real moving continent with a radius of millions of miles. Even Wang Hao has a lot of trouble controlling this thing to float in the air.


    "You wait here. I''ll go up to see an old friend."


    With a greeting to Ian and others, Wang Hao stood up and controlled his magnetic field to fly out quickly to the lighthouse at the top of the inverted mountain.


    There was an old acquaintance he had long wanted to talk to. He just didn''t have a chance. Now he has to go and have a look.


    Ian and others are not worried about Wang Hao''s departure. Although the mentor is older, his strength is more and more terrible, countless times more terrible than a few years ago.


    Even they sometimes wonder whether this mentor can really destroy the whole world with all his strength?


    This kind of strength, even if all the strong men in the whole world come over, can''t hurt them. They are just a burden with the past. Now it''s best to stay on the new Noah and wait for the return of their mentor.


    Wang Hao''s speed was very fast. It didn''t take long to fly to a lighthouse at the top of the mountain. Sure enough, there was an old man lying leisurely on a cool chair, basking in the sun and reading the newspaper in his hand.


    As if sensing the arrival of Wang Hao, the old man waved, pulled out a set of beach chairs and a tea cup from the lighthouse, and poured a cup of tea.


    "I thought you would come three years ago, but I didn''t expect you to come now!"


    The old man opened his mouth at will. Obviously, he had expected Wang Hao to come to him.


    The old man''s name is kulokas. Few people may know his name, but his other identity is quite amazing. He is the ship doctor on Roger''s pirate regiment. In the last period, he was responsible for the diagnosis and treatment of Roger''s disease. He knows Roger''s physical condition most clearly.


    Wang Hao came here this time to determine Roger''s specific physical condition, which is very important to his future plan.


    "I''m not in a hurry, so I''m not in a hurry!"


    Wang Hao sat down impolitely and tasted the tea in the cup happily. He was quite impressed by the old man''s tea skill. He really deserves to be a doctor and can keep fit. Even a cup of tea has the effect of nourishing the body.


    "This is what you want!"


    The sole of his foot stamped gently on the ground. A small box sealed for a long time appeared on the ground not far away. Kulokas pushed it in front of Wang Hao.


    Obviously, he also knew Wang Hao''s intention and had already prepared something in response.


    "You have passed Raleigh on to your magnetic field, and your cultivation is good!"


    After appreciating kulokas, Wang Hao took the box and opened it. It contained a medical record, a medical record of the last period of pirate king Roger that year.


    Looking through Roger''s medical records, Wang Hao looked more dignified. Finally, he sighed and said, "sure enough.".


    It was almost what he had expected, and it was the worst case.


    As early as he determined that the essence of the devil fruit was the power of the origin of the world, he guessed that there might be a big problem in this world.


    The origin of the world is precious to any world. It can''t appear as wantonly as the devil fruit of the pirate king''s world, which is obviously problematic.


    Either someone deliberately splits the source of the world, forms the devil fruit and carries out some amazing plan, or the world will sense the fatal crisis and independently splits its own source power in an attempt to create a strong one and save itself.


    Either way, it''s very bad, which proves that there is a super strong man who is at least the peak of heaven and man on this planet.


    Roger''s medical record basically proves his guess, and tends to the second possibility, that is, the world will split the original power to protect itself.


    It can make the world will of this volume feel the fatal crisis and have to make this decision. It can be seen how terrible the strong man hidden behind the scenes is, at least much stronger than he is now.


    "Is it the world government?"


    Looking into the distance, Wang Hao whispered to himself. He was basically sure that the strong enemy was likely to be hidden in the world main house. It was even possible that the world main house was just a puppet supported by the other party.


    Wang Hao once saw a post bar of pirate king animation. It was mentioned that there was an existence with a higher status than the five old stars in the world Zhengfu. Its name was im. Even the five old stars had to kneel down trembling when they saw each other.


    You should know that the five old stars are the supreme ruler of Zhengfu in the world and the leader of Tianlong people with the highest status. Even this existence has to kneel down. It can be seen that im is powerful.

 Chapter 574

    "Are these little cute people moving up this time?"


    Wang Hao looked at a group of cute manatees who had moved to the new Noah.


    Like his travels in previous years, he will go to various famous islands to park for a period of time, send people on the new Noah to exchange and study, and bring some humans or creatures willing to move to the new Noah.


    After all, the new Noah now has a vast area, but its population is only more than 100 billion, which is a little less. It is not too much to say that it is vast and sparsely populated. It needs a large number of people to fill those blank areas.


    However, he didn''t expect to meet such a group of lovely manatees, to be exact, Kung Fu manatees, who have an unimaginable love and dedication to the cultivation method.


    He remembers that this creature once appeared in the pirate king animation.


    Many people and strange creatures have been introduced from the kingdom of arabastam this time, among which the number of fast running ducks and Kung Fu manatees is the largest. However, fast running ducks have only migrated half of the population, but the whole family of Kung Fu manatees has relocated.


    Although there are few Kung Fu manatees in the story of the pirate king, it is a very large ethnic group, with a number of more than one billion.


    And all of them are good seedlings for cultivating physical skills and domineering. Work hard and grow to the lieutenant general level without any problems.


    "Teacher, I guided these Kung Fu manatee friends. They are all enthusiasts of martial arts and entrusted me to introduce them to you."


    A pink boy behind Ian scratched the back of his head and giggled.


    It was also an accident to meet these Kung Fu manatees. He didn''t expect that he just showed his exquisite martial arts skills in the group of Kung Fu manatees, which attracted the crazy worship of these little guys. He was going to offer it as an old ancestor!


    After he explained the situation of the new Noah and the mentor, the Kung Fu manatees decided to move to the new Noah that day.


    "Since it was introduced by Kebi, you should take good care of them in the future. These little guys are rare children with pure heart and flawless mind. They are good seedlings for cultivating martial arts."


    Slanted his eyes, pink Mao young Kebi, Wang Hao solemnly told him.


    He accidentally saved the pink haired boy from a Pirate Group in the East China Sea. The head of the Pirate Group, because he was a slippery fruit capable person, just like the fruit ability of his former wife, made him interested. He broke up the Pirate Group and saved the boy by the way.


    Speaking of this boy, he still has a little impression. It seems that he appeared in the pirate king animation. His talent is very good, not worse than the Yellow ape, so he came forward to accept him as a disciple after a test.


    At the same time, he also attaches great importance to those Kung Fu manatees. The future must be a backbone on the new Noah.


    "I see, teacher!"


    Kirby also solemnly replied that those Kung Fu manatees were his friends and were introduced to the new Noah by him. He was responsible for taking good care of them.


    Wang Hao didn''t say anything more. In the past, he swam around the group of Kung Fu manatees. After determining the physical situation of these little guys, he created an exclusive cultivation system for them.


    For the special ethnic groups moved to the new Noah, he will personally create a perfect cultivation system for them, which can absolutely develop their potential incisively and vividly.


    The next voyage is simple. Every time you pass an island, you will park down and send someone to exchange, study and investigate.


    However, different from those pirates, he swam zigzag on all the islands on the great channel and sailed almost all the routes.


    In the great route, there are a total of 14 routes, covering all the islands in the interior. In the past, those pirates would only choose one of them and basically would not walk disorderly.


    For one thing, the weather of the great channel is extremely bad. Only the 14 channels are slightly stable. Once they deviate from the channel, they will basically be buried in the sea.


    Second, the magnetic field here is extremely unstable. You have to navigate to the next specific island with a pointer in order to move forward safely. Once you lose your way, for this planet with 90% of the area of the sea, it is basically ten dead and lifeless.


    However, the new Noah built by Wang Hao doesn''t care about these. Its strong foundation is enough to ignore the bad environment of the new world. As for the chaotic magnetic field, don''t worry. It will never lose its way.


    In recent days, he has never stopped upgrading the new Noah. All the famous plants in the world, especially those super giant trees, he has tried to integrate them into the new Noah.


    He even traded a huge Adam tree of 100000 Li with a large amount of treasure robbed from the eight treasure Navy.


    With the integration of these powerful plants, the strength of the new Noah soared, and standing at the core is a huge tree with a million miles and a canopy covering the whole new Noah, which he called the world tree.


    This was created by Binz using his own fruit ability and integrating all super plants. Even Wang Hao transformed it many times according to the structure of the divine tree of the fire shadow world, giving it many incredible powers.


    The previous virtual projection, magnetic field control and other functions are the results of the transformation.


    After he ordered Ian and others to continue to advance to the naval headquarters, Wang Hao announced that he would close down and cultivate himself.


    Everyone is very worried about this, because this closed door cultivation of Wang Hao has lasted many times, and lasted longer and longer, giving people a feeling that they are about to fail.


    Of course, this is mainly to confuse the world Zhengfu, and then he can go out quietly to do some private things.


    The same is true this time!


    Not long ago, he received information that black beard Marshall Tiqi somehow defected and escaped from the white beard Pirate Group. Obviously, the guy has obtained the dark fruit, so the top battle is not far away.


    Although he didn''t know much about the story of the pirate king, he saw the war from the beginning to the end and understood that this was an opportunity.


    At that time, the eyes of the whole world will inevitably converge on the naval headquarters, including the world Zhengfu, which gives him a good opportunity.


    He was planning how to deal with the Tianlong people as early as he led the branch mission from sheji Hankuk.


    After all, those Tianlong people represent a huge point of luck in his eyes.


    However, he did not act rashly. After all, the identity of Tianlong people is very sensitive. In the past, attacks on Tianlong people would cause a sensation in the world, attracting the Zhengfu and the navy of the world, let alone killing Tianlong people in a row.


    So either don''t do it or do it once and for all.


    This top war is a good opportunity to test IM, who is hidden in the Holy Mary JOYA!


    Time glided like water, and soon two years passed, and Luffy, the protagonist of this era, also came to the shampoo islands.


    As shown in the story of the pirate king, Luffy violently beat a Tianlong man. Under the pressure of the world Zhengfu, the Navy headquarters sent yellow apes to fight, and then seven Wuhai bears came out, one palm at a time, photographed Luffy and others and made an ultra long-distance trip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao looked at the stupid straw hat young man who broke the roof of the closed tree house and smashed in. He couldn''t help being speechless.


    This man is the absolute protagonist of this era, the grandson of the naval hero iron fist Kapp, the son of the revolutionary dragon, Roger the pirate king and munch D Luffy, the will inheritor of the four emperors'' red hair shanks.


    But he remembered that the story of the pirate king showed that after the guy was photographed by the big bear and flew out, he should have come to jiushe island and had a marriage with snake jihancook.


    But now how did the boy get photographed here?


    "Is it the butterfly effect caused by me?"


    Wang Hao was thoughtful.


    Qiwuhai bear is secretly an undercover sent by the revolutionary army. Naturally, he knows that Luffy is the cub of his boss. Obviously, he took it out to avoid the pursuit of yellow apes, and to let these cubs study well everywhere.


    You should know that jiushe island is best at seeing and hearing color domineering and armed color domineering. It is also known as a fighting nation. Although all the staff are women, their strength is not bad at all. Even the navy is afraid.


    But now Luffy can''t be domineering. It can be seen that big bear must want Luffy to learn how to be domineering on jiushe island. Maybe there is the inspiration of revolutionist long, which is well intentioned.


    He is now the best teacher and one of the strongest in the world. It is understandable that Luffy will be sent here.


    "Well?"


    Wang Hao, who had just figured out all this, suddenly looked up to the roof and had a thought. He arranged a magnetic field barrier above the roof, grabbed several people who fell down again and pulled them in from the big hole hit by Luffy.


    "The big bear is really an old man. Is this a nursery?"


    With a black face, Wang Hao is full of resentment towards the big bear and dragon.


    Originally, I thought Luffy was the only one. Unexpectedly, all members of the straw hat Pirate Group came here.


    Obviously, the dragon and the bear wanted him to teach these boys together.


    "Navy!"


    "Rubber machine gun!"


    When Lu Fei got up and saw the Navy justice coat hung on the wall behind Wang Hao, he immediately punched Wang Hao angrily.


    They had clashed with the Navy on the shampooi islands before, and even encountered the Navy General Huang ape. Now they meet a Navy again. It is impossible to be kind.


    "Luffy, no!"


    Finally, Nicole Robin came in. When she saw Wang Hao''s face, she shouted quickly and even wanted to stop it. However, after seeing Wang Hao waving his hand to her, Anne came down.


    "Bang Bang..."


    As the protagonist of this era, Luffy''s strength is really not bad. The boxing speed of the so-called rubber machine gun has reached ten times the speed of sound, and his cultivation is not bad. There are even traces of the skill he created.


    Obviously, the old guy Karp opened a small stove for the baby grandson. Although the boy has not yet cultivated his domineering spirit, he has a very solid foundation. Once he awakens his domineering spirit, he is bound to make rapid progress in a short time.


    It''s a pity that this strength is not enough for Wang Hao. He can''t even break through the magnetic field barrier condensed by him and be intercepted by all.


    This kind of martial arts based on magnetic field is the perfect cultivation system most suitable for the pirate king''s world, and its power is also extremely powerful.


    The planet world of pirate king is very strange. Its own heaven and earth is large and its magnetic field intensity is very high, hundreds of thousands of times stronger than ordinary planets.


    The ability to display magnetic field here will also be strengthened hundreds or thousands of times. With such a foundation, it would be a pity not to develop magnetic field martial arts.

 Chapter 575

    "Teacher, are you okay?"


    Ian and others burst in, asked with concern, and looked at Luffy and others hostile. However, when they saw the appearance of Luffy and others, everyone looked strange.


    They know something about Luffy, the grandson of the naval hero Karp. They know that this little guy is a pirate at sea. Like his father, the revolutionary dragon, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    But I didn''t expect that the LORD came to their new Noah, and still in such a strange way.


    "I have nothing to do here, Ian. Tell me to go down and have a big dinner in the evening."


    Wang Hao said casually and looked ill intentioned at Lu Fei, who was breathing heavily.


    "Hello! Old naval man, you are strong! "


    Lu Fei stopped breathing a little and looked at Wang Hao with great dignity. This was the most powerful opponent he had met since he went to sea. Even he felt that the Navy General Huang ape and even his grandfather were far inferior.


    "Karp and I are old comrades in arms. You should call me uncle two."


    Looking at the protagonist of the times with great interest, Wang Hao smiled playfully.


    The predecessor zefa has been a good friend of Karp for decades. He is not a brother, but he is better than a brother.


    In the navy of their generation, he and Karp were ranked as the highest combat power of the Navy. According to age, the oldest was in the Warring States period, followed by him, and the youngest was Karp.


    So Luffy should call him second uncle. Even Karp won''t say anything. Even with the thick skin of the old guy, he will ask for a gift for his grandson!


    "Do you know my grandpa?"


    Lu Fei, who was just angry, shivered when he heard his grandfather''s name and subconsciously covered his head. Obviously, his grandfather''s love iron fist left him a serious psychological shadow.


    "Luffy, this is Mr. zefa, a former general of the Navy. He is also my teacher. At the same time, he is your grandfather''s comrades in arms who gave each other their lives. Apologize to Mr. zefa quickly!"


    Robin opened his mouth and urged Luffy to apologize quickly.


    She didn''t want her captain to make the teacher angry. That would be bad. Even the naval hero Kapp wouldn''t be helpful.


    "Are you really my grandfather''s comrade in arms?"


    Luffy was suspicious. He had never heard his grandfather mention this man before.


    Without much explanation, Wang Hao took out an exquisite telephone bug from the Navy coat hanging behind him and dialed the phone of his predecessor haojiyou Kapp.


    "Por, por, por!"


    "Zefa, why did you think of calling me? Did you miss the little crane? "


    Kapp''s voice came from the phone bug. Even the phone bug made a gesture of picking his nose with his fingers. Obviously, Kapp opposite was habitually picking his nose!


    "Grandpa!"


    Hearing the familiar voice like a nightmare and looking at the familiar action of picking nose excrement, Luffy couldn''t help exclaiming, his face turned white, and even his body began to tremble slightly.


    "Path flying? Why are you at zefa? "


    Kapp on the opposite side was also surprised. Even when he was distracted, he inserted his thumb into his nostril, so that the telephone bug who imitated almost didn''t smoke it.


    "Well, don''t talk about those useless things. Your grandson doesn''t believe I''m his second uncle, so I''ll ask you to confirm it."


    Wang Hao opened his mouth and figured out how to educate the protagonist of the times.


    Let Luffy continue to be a pirate. It''s obviously impossible to advance to the pirate king. In his plan, there will be no pirate status in the future, and one of the branch tasks of sheji hancook is to eliminate all pirates.


    Therefore, we must re educate Luffy, a big bear child, but it should be easy to deceive him by his silly appearance.


    "Second uncle? Isn''t it the third uncle? "


    Kapp on the other side was confused. He remembered that among the three of them, he was the second and zefa was the third.


    "I''m ranked by age. If you want to re rank according to IQ or strength, I don''t mind."


    The dough can''t help twitching. Kapp is really strong!


    "Just rank by age!"


    Looking back on the miserable results of going to zefa to compete in the past years, Rao shikap''s nerves trembled. He was really beaten and doubted his life at that time.


    Obviously, his strength and accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, but the gap between him and his good friends is getting bigger and bigger. At first, he can still fight back, but in the end, he is directly beaten without fighting back. It''s just being abused!


    "Kapp, I have to say that your education level is really not very good, just your son. How can this grandson be a pirate? Do you mind if I help you educate him and let him turn his back? "


    Wang Hao talked about the theme. If he directly educated Luffy''s bear child, the other party would certainly have great resistance, but it would be different if he put on the banner of Karp and the identity of a second uncle.


    "Cheng, you can educate as much as you want. As long as you don''t kill, you''ll fight to death. Also, you are the second uncle of Xiaolu Fei. Don''t forget to give that boy a super large gift! "


    Karp immediately welcomed Wang Hao to educate his grandson, and the latter shamelessly begged for benefits for his grandson. At least he had to let the good friend tailor a powerful set of exclusive skills for his grandson.


    But Luffy and others were frightened by Karp''s words. Luffy directly sat on the ground with soft legs, and the look on the faces of Ian Robin and others was even more strange.


    What does it mean to fight to death as long as you don''t kill it?


    Is this boy really your grandson?


    The crowd understood slightly why Luffy was so rebellious to be a pirate. I''m afraid he was beaten by Karp!


    "You can''t do without your grandson!"


    After hanging up the phone bug, Wang Hao smiled and looked at Lu Fei, who was quietly climbing towards the door. He said, "Xiao Lu Fei, you can run away without greeting when you see the second uncle. It seems that you really have to educate yourself!"


    Using the force of magnetic field, Luffy slipped in front of him and hit him with a smiling punch.


    "Ah!"


    "Why is your fist as painful as Grandpa''s? I''m already a rubber man! "


    Lu Fei hugged his head and cried miserably. The huge pain made him almost cry. The shadow in his heart was expanding rapidly. He felt that he had entered a dark magic cave this time.


    "This is called armed color domineering. It is specially used to restrain the ability of demon fruit. Do you want to learn?"


    Wang Hao gathered a dark armed domineering spirit and shook it in front of Wang Hao. This time, he wanted to educate the boy well, not only in ideological re education, but also in cultivation. Domineering and magnetic field martial arts are the key points.


    At the same time, he also wanted to leave the bear child on the new Noah so as not to make trouble on the top battlefield.


    "Want to learn!"


    Lu Fei ignored the pain on his forehead and nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. His eyes were full of desire.


    "But I am a navy and you are a pirate. As a navy, I will never teach a pirate!"


    As soon as his face turned, Wang Hao said coldly, got up and stepped out.


    "No! Second uncle! "


    Lu Fei is not stupid. It is obvious from his grandfather''s words that this second uncle is much more capable than his grandfather. If he can get the guidance of this second uncle, he will become stronger and closer to his dream of becoming a pirate king.


    Not daring to delay, Luffy hurried to catch up. Robin shrugged and followed up. Sauron looked at each other and followed up.


    Soon Wang Hao came to a restaurant where Ian had ordered people to arrange a big dinner.


    Seeing the sumptuous dinner filled with a big table, Luffy, who had begged Wang Hao, jumped up with joy in an instant.


    I''ve been flying in the bubbles condensed by the big bear these days. I''ve been hungry for a long time. Now I can''t help seeing such a rich dinner.


    Unfortunately, before Luffy came into contact with those sumptuous dinners, a strong magnetic field imprisoned it and it was difficult to move.


    Similarly, Sauron and others were fixed in place. They looked at each other in horror and thought that Wang Hao was going to fight them.


    "You seem to have misunderstood something. As an old man in the Navy, he won''t prepare dinner for pirates. It''s easy for you to eat these things, as long as you don''t be a pirate anymore!"


    With a sneer, Wang Hao sat on the throne. Wang Hao picked up his chopsticks and chewed slowly, enjoying the rich dinner in front of him.


    Dealing with Luffy, a single minded and foolish bear child, will only be counterproductive. Kapp is a typical negative teaching material in this regard.


    If you want to convince the boy, you have to come tactfully.


    As long as Luffy is taken care of, the rest of the crew is not a problem.


    "It''s impossible. I''m the man who wants to be the pirate king. How can I give up my dream!"


    Luffy resolutely refused, indicating that his will was firm and that the pirate king must be his.


    "Poof!"


    It''s just that this made Wang Hao spray after drinking red wine.


    "What are you talking about? You want to be the man of the pirate king? Roger has been dead for more than twenty years? How do you be his man? And it tastes too strong? "


    Wang Hao looked at Luffy inconceivably, and Robin and others looked at their captain with strange eyes.


    No wonder the captain has always been indifferent to beautiful women. He turned out to be such a person.


    As men, Yamaguchi and Sauron are even more unconscious. They are more vigilant. They have even begun to think about whether to withdraw from the group after that!


    It''s too dangerous to stay with such a captain!


    Lu Fei was looked at by the public inexplicably. There was a blank in the matter of men and women. He didn''t understand the meaning of such words at all, but he smiled proudly when he heard the name of pirate king Roger.


    Looking at Luffy''s proud look, Wang Hao was silent, then silently took out the phone bug and dialed a number.


    At the same time, the dragon, who was meeting with many of his men in the revolutionary army base camp, sensed the sound of the telephone bug in his pocket and hurriedly stopped the meeting to take out the telephone bug.


    "Teacher, what can I do for you?"


    Long respectfully inquired. This telephone bug is specially used to contact his mentor, but his mentor rarely takes the initiative to contact him. Now that he calls, there must be something important.


    "Dragon! I ask you something. "


    "Teacher, please say, I must know everything and say everything!"


    Long is still very respectful. Even many revolutionary army cadres in the conference hall hold their breath. They naturally understand who the teacher in their old mouth is. It must be a very important event to call.


    "Do you have any other children besides Luffy? Illegitimate women, illegitimate children and so on. "


    When the dignified people heard this, they immediately looked strange and looked at their boss with gossip eyes.


    I''m sure I won''t ask such a thing as that. I must know some secret information. Does their boss really have illegitimate children outside?


    This life style is a little bad!


    Sensing the strange eyes of the people under him, the dragon''s whole face darkened and said in a deep voice: "no, absolutely not. I Mengqi D dragon swore to heaven that there are absolutely no illegitimate children. If I lie, I won''t do it all my life!"


    In order to show his innocence, Long Yi was cruel and made an extremely poisonous oath.


    "Hiss!"


    All the men took a breath, while the women spat with a red face, but they also believed the innocence of their boss.


    As a man, what else can you doubt if you can make such a vicious oath?


    "Do you have any brothers and sisters drifting away? Or your father''s brothers and sisters? "


    Wang Hao at the other end of the phone asked again, looking very serious.


    After all, this is about the incense inheritance of haojiyou family, which must be taken seriously.


    "No, our Munch d family has always been a single generation, and we are the only child for at least ten generations."


    Long is sure to come back. He has also seen his family tree. It is indeed a single generation. There are absolutely no relatives outside.


    Many high-level Revolutionary Army leaders in the conference room once again raised their ears and always felt that something extraordinary was about to happen.


    "Dragon, I''m afraid my next words will have a great impact on you. You must resist!"


    "Teacher, please say, I can bear it!"


    The Dragon replied seriously, but there was a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 576

    "Your son Luffy''s sexual orientation may have been distorted. If one of them is not handled well, your Munch family will be extinct!"


    Wang Hao on the other side took a deep breath and told the bad news to the cheap disciple long.


    "Ha?"


    The whole dragon was stunned and shouted, "what? Luffy boy''s sexual orientation is distorted? When did it happen? "


    He was really anxious. Although he did take in a demon king in his revolutionary army and never discriminated against each other in this regard, it was too embarrassing for his son!


    He is such a precious son!


    Many high-level Revolutionary Army leaders in the conference room also looked at Ivankov, the human demon king sitting in the corner, and looked at Ivankov with embarrassment. Everyone looked at Ivankov with an artificial attitude.


    Then everyone looked at their old dragon with sympathy in their eyes.


    What a misfortune!


    "Teacher, is Luffy with you now?"


    Qiang Zi calmed down and the Dragon asked, but his expression was more yin and fierce.


    In any case, we have to reverse the rebel''s sexual orientation.


    "I have it! I''m going to turn that boy around and never be a pirate. I found it by accident. I didn''t dare tell Kapp. Let me tell you first. "


    "Then Lu Fei asked the teacher to teach you. You don''t have to take care of us. As long as you don''t kill us, you will fight to death! I''ll go to the teacher in person when I finish my work. "


    Dragon is also cruel. If he can''t let his son turn his sexual orientation back, he would rather kill the evil son as if he hadn''t been born.


    "With your words, I can let go."


    Wang Hao on the other side hung up the phone bug with satisfaction and showed an evil expression. He looked at Lu Fei in front of him. He seemed to be looking at where to start.


    Lu Fei was shivering with Wang Hao''s evil eyes, but he still pressed down his fear. He asked with a complex look: "is the man on the other side of the phone my father?"


    He had no impression of his father, and even his grandfather didn''t mention it. He almost thought he jumped out of a stone.


    Unexpectedly, today I heard the voice of my father who had never been masked. It turned out that I also had a father, not a wild child jumping out of a stone.


    "Your father just because of his special status, in order to protect you, he can''t recognize you, but it''s undeniable that he loves you no less than your grandfather Kapp."


    Wang Hao gently explained that he knew that his cheap disciple long cared about his son very much. Every year on Luffy''s birthday, he would quietly bring a birthday gift back and put it in the woods not far away for Luffy to find.


    However, the identity of the dragon is too special after all. It can be said that it is a thorn in the flesh of the world Zhengfu. Luffy is protected by Karp, and the world Zhengfu and the Navy will not refute Karp''s face.


    But if you show up and recognize it, you will inevitably attract the world Zhengfu. Therefore, it is also a kind of protection not to recognize Luffy.


    But Wang Hao''s words made Robin and others look more strange.


    Love for Luffy is indeed no less than that of Karp. He speaks the same words. He really deserves to be a family.


    Just now, they clearly heard the last words of the dragon in the phone bug. As Kapp said, they all fight to death as long as they don''t kill them.


    Fortunately, Luffy''s father didn''t recognize him. Otherwise, poor Luffy would have to bear the double "love" from his grandfather and father. Whether he could survive or not is unknown.


    "Fly! Have you known Nami and robin for a long time? "


    Wang Hao loosened the magnetic field of Lu Fei and others and asked with a gentle smile.


    "Well, it''s not short!"


    Luffy moved his hands and feet and nodded back.


    Although he is very dissatisfied with the proposal that he just let himself give up being a pirate, he can only bear to let this be his second uncle, his grandfather''s comrade in arms and brother, and his father''s teacher who has not been masked.


    "They are rare beauties. Have you ever been interested in them?"


    Wang Hao inquired and asked.


    Since his disciples entrusted the matter to him, he must do his duty.


    However, to deal with Luffy''s big bear children, we can''t do hard, but soft and take a circuitous and euphemistic road.


    On the other side, when Wang Hao praised them, Robin and Nami were proud to hold their chests up, but the captain''s next words made the two women look black and almost couldn''t help but catch them and go away violently.


    "Moved? What do you have to do with them? "


    Luffy looked at Robina and her two beautiful women inexplicably. There was really nothing moving.


    One side of Shanzhi was mercilessly relieved. He was really afraid that Luffy had an attempt on Robin and Nami!


    But then his face turned green. The captain really didn''t like women, but men!


    "Do you think you are closer to Nami Robin or to Shanji and Sauron?"


    Wang Hao twitched fiercely in the corners of his eyes, took a deep breath and continued to ask.


    He''s in trouble with this rebellious bear boy today!


    "Of course it''s Shanzhi and Sauron!"


    Luffy said without thinking. In his opinion, Sauron is an important combat power on their ship, second only to him, and his position is very important.


    As a cook, Yamaguchi''s food tastes great, which is of great importance to him as a food.


    Moreover, Yamaguchi is also very capable of fighting and is also an important combat force.


    Compared with Nami and Robin, they are slightly lower. Although they are also very important, they are not as good as Shanzhi and Sauron.


    This made the atmosphere in the restaurant stagnant. Sauron Shanzhi''s face became greener, and a ray of murder gradually appeared in their eyes when they looked at their captain Luffy.


    Although they respect the captain very much, it does not mean that they can sell their soul and body.


    They had made up their mind and left the straw hat Pirate Group. It was too dangerous to follow such a captain.


    In retrospect, they were palpitating. It was a miracle that they sailed all the way with such a captain and didn''t take away their virginity!


    But suddenly Shanzhi didn''t know what he thought. His face changed. He urgently whispered to Solon nearby: "Solon, have you seen what the captain secretly did to me when I was injured and unconscious?"


    "How could I know such a thing... You mean..."


    In the middle of the sentence, Sauron also understood that his face was black, and the killing opportunity in his heart was more vigorous.


    He was also injured and unconscious many times. It''s hard to guarantee what the abnormal captain did during their coma.


    In this way, their virginity may have been quietly taken away by the captain long ago!


    At the thought of this, both of them were about to collapse.


    "Let me put it another way. Do you see any difference between those women and you?"


    Wang Hao did not give up and continued to ask. He had to find out what the bear child really thought, so as to suit the remedy to the case and reverse the other party''s distorted sexual orientation.


    "Their chest muscles are a little bigger than mine."


    Luffy turned to look at Robin nameI, then looked at Ian standing next to Wang Hao, finally looked down at his body and gave an answer that made the three women present gnash their teeth.


    "Chest muscles!"


    The two women of Nami Robin gnashed their teeth and showed their fierce eyes.


    "Bigger!"


    Ian''s waist long sword is three points out of the scabbard, and the killing machine overflows in his beautiful eyes.


    Her chest is very big. Are you provoking me when you say it''s bigger?


    "Kapp, that guy''s education is really a failure!"


    He rubbed his forehead with a headache. Wang Hao felt that he couldn''t communicate with the bear child at all. After thinking about it, he ordered Ian nearby: "Ian, go and show the boy the information about pirates we collected in the past, and teach him the cultivation of domineering and magnetic field martial arts when he is free."


    No way, this matter can only come to an end for the time being.


    "Don''t worry, teacher, I will certainly educate him well and let him realize my love for him!"


    Ian replied with a smile, but the smile made people feel a thrill.


    The nervous Lu Fei didn''t feel much, but smiled and asked Ian for more advice.


    "Mr. zefa, this is the letter that my master asked me to give you, and I hope I can get your guidance."


    At this time, Sauron took out a hidden letter from the handle of his Sabre and respectfully handed it to Wang Hao.


    He heard a lot about the man''s name from his teacher. Even after he became a pirate hunter, he invited him in person to find a chance to worship him.


    At that time, his teacher respected this man as never before. It was obvious that he wanted to be a great man. Although his companion Robin had never shot, he vaguely felt that the strength of the other party was much stronger than him, just because he was afraid of something and didn''t show it.


    Robin was taught by this man, and his teaching ability can be seen.


    "Is your master?"


    Wang Hao wondered. Although Sauron was one of the protagonists in the pirate king animation, he didn''t know or know who the other party''s master was.


    "My master is the owner of the one heart Taoist hall in Seymour Zhiji village. His name is Geng sirang."


    Sauron replied proudly, obviously praising his teacher very much.


    "Gengshiro? Never heard of it! "


    After carefully searching the memory of his predecessor, Wang Hao shook his head and said he had never heard of the name.


    This made the proud Solon petrified. He proudly told his master''s name, but others said they had never heard of it. Is there anything more embarrassing than this?


    "I see!"


    Open the letter that Sauron hid in the empty tube of the sword handle. When he saw a special mark in it, his face changed and he was a little surprised.


    This is a code he had secretly agreed with the dragon. Since Sauron''s master handed over the code, it means that the other party is also a member of the revolutionary army, that is, his own.


    "Come here!"


    Wen Yan Suolong stepped up to Wang Hao and was put on his shoulder by Wang Hao''s palm.


    Carefully feel the situation in Sauron''s body, but after seeing that the other party has a faint trace of cultivation of Kung Fu, he finally determined that it was his own person.


    "So your master is him!"


    He once performed the supporting exclusive skills for the reliable and reliable senior leaders of the dragon and the revolutionary army. However, when the Dragon provided the basic information of those people, he did not write the names of those people, but wrote a simple code.


    The skill traces in Sauron''s body are very similar to the Kendo skill he created for a senior swordsman of the revolutionary army. That should be Geng Siro, Sauron''s master.

 Chapter 577

    A shocking event happened in the world. The son of the Pirate King appeared and was caught by the Navy. He was to be publicly executed at the headquarters of the Navy three months later.


    Everyone who got the news turned their eyes to the headquarters of the Navy and the white beard, one of the four emperors of the new world.


    Ace, the son of the pirate king, is the adopted son of white beard. According to white beard''s nature, he will try his best to rescue, and there will be a fierce battle between the two sides.


    As the execution site designated by the world Zhengfu, the headquarters of the Navy will inevitably become the final battlefield.


    "Dad, this must be a Navy trap. They want to lead us all with ACE. There must be countless traps at the headquarters of the Navy, waiting for us to go!"


    Marco looked at the newspaper in his hand, his eyes full of anger.


    The people around are also very angry, but more of them are helpless.


    They used a conspiracy. Although it was despicable, they did have to go to rescue ace.


    Ace is their family brother and can''t give up anyway.


    "Gula Lala... Boys, I''m going to the naval headquarters to talk to Kapu in the Warring States period. Who would like to go there with me and have an eye?"


    The white bearded Newgate standing at the bow with a knife laughed boldly, which made the tense atmosphere on the ship stagnate, and then made a noise.


    "Dad, count me, I haven''t seen the Secretary of the Navy. What''s he like?"


    "I''m tired of staying in this broken place in the new world. I''m just going to see the quality of the Navy headquarters."


    "I don''t care, as long as there is a fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Marco and others responded to the call of their white bearded father one after another. The tense atmosphere became active in an instant, and there was a high morale brewing constantly.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    White beard laughed, but his eyes twinkled with Sen Han''s light.


    He will never let anyone hurt his children!


    The white bearded pirate regiment is preparing here, as is the headquarters of the Navy. They are preparing for the war three months later.


    "The five old stars have become more and more suspicious of us!"


    Standing in front of the window of the Marshal''s office, overlooking the many naval soldiers who were mobilized nervously below, lieutenant general crane was quite worried.


    The faces of the Warring States period, Karp and the Yellow ape were very ugly. It would be enough to deal with the other three four emperors, but it was the white bearded Pirate Group.


    You know, white beard is the strongest man in the world and has the power to destroy the world.


    The description of destroying the world is exaggerated, but its own shock fruit is the fruit ability with the widest attack range so far.


    Although it is not enough to destroy the world, it is no problem to destroy the island where the Navy headquarters is located.


    In the face of enemies like white bearded Newgate, it is foolish to put the battlefield on their own nest.


    It can be imagined that after this war, even if white beard is killed, their naval headquarters will basically be abolished, which is an unimaginable huge blow to the whole navy.


    As the world government that put forward all these actions, it obviously has no good intentions.


    "In recent years, although we have been secretly practicing the skills and martial arts taught by Ze FA, the noses of CP''s pups are also very smart. It''s the limit to hide them now."


    The Warring States period spoke calmly.


    Since Wang Hao taught the Navy a lot of martial arts and skills, he knew that the world Zhengfu must not accommodate them.


    Really speaking, in the eyes of the world Zhengfu, their navy is just a knife. When the knife is too sharp and even has the ability to bite its master, whether the knife has the intention to bite back or not, it will be feared and even destroyed by the knife holder.


    In this terrible world, not only weakness is an original sin, but also being too strong is an original sin.


    He had expected today''s situation, and it was good to delay it until now.


    "Have you figured out the way out for the future?"


    Lieutenant general crane asked in a low voice.


    "That''s not what I should think. After this war, I will resign to the five old stars. As for the future of the Navy, I can only leave it to the next marshal to think about."


    At this point, the Warring States period swept the eyes of the three yellow apes, and finally their eyes fell on the Yellow apes.


    If a few years ago, his favorite successor would certainly be kuzan, the Green Pheasant. Although he is still not satisfied with the Green Pheasant, he has no choice but to make do with it.


    But in recent years, the mind of Huang ape has changed greatly, which is very different from the original. Even his obscene appearance has been changed. In his opinion, Huang ape is the most suitable Marshal successor among the three generals.


    "Don''t look at me, marshal of the Warring States period. I''m not interested in the position of Marshal now. You''re still very young. Stay in that position for decades!"


    Seeing that the eyes of the Warring States period fell on him, Huang ape quickly shook his head.


    He really didn''t have much interest in the position of Marshal. Compared with this power, he paid more attention to the improvement of his cultivation strength.


    In recent years, as soon as he was free, he would go to the new Noah to ask his mentor for advice. He also knew how terrible the mentor''s strength was, which also gave him a wild hope.


    Since your teacher can reach that level, there is no reason why you can''t.


    You should know that he has the strongest cultivation talent in the whole navy except his mentor.


    At this critical time, he doesn''t want to be delayed by those chores.


    This made the Warring States old face black, but he didn''t say much. After all, the Yellow ape had said similar words several times, and then his eyes turned to the red dog and the Green Pheasant.


    Unfortunately, noting the eyes of the Warring States period, neither the Green Pheasant nor the red dog spoke, which was obviously a refusal.


    Like the idea of the Yellow ape, they now pay more attention to the improvement of their cultivation strength.


    All three of them have reached the peak of the senior general level and reached the limit state of the original four kings of Kapp. As long as they make another effort, they may break through that barrier and reach the same level as the teacher.


    At such a critical juncture, they won''t waste their time foolishly!


    This made the Warring States period stuffy. The position of Marshal, which was once longed for by everyone, was now so despised by others, and even came to the embarrassing situation that there was no successor.


    "This war is unusual, and according to the information I have received, white beard seems to have strengthened a lot in recent years. In addition, the noise this time is not small, it is likely to attract the other three four emperors. Do you need to invite him back?"


    Lieutenant general crane broke the dull atmosphere and said a topic that everyone had to pay attention to.


    "Forget it! Zefa has paid too much for our navy. Don''t bother him this time. "


    Kapp, who had been silent, suddenly spoke, and the big office fell into silence again.


    They all know the relationship between ACE and Karp. To be honest, Karp was the most injured in this incident.


    After all, watching his grandson be killed, the pain of white haired people sending black haired people is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    "Karp, I''ll grant you half a year''s holiday. Go and have a drink and chat with zefa! It won''t last long in his state. "


    The Warring States period kindly opened his mouth. He didn''t want this good friend to face this tragic situation, so it would be better to take it away.


    "Ha ha... I''m a naval hero in the Warring States period. How can I escape at such a critical moment!"


    KAP Qiang, who understood haojiyou''s intention, laughed, but the sadness in his eyes could not be covered up.


    However, as he said, he is a naval hero Karp and a flag of the Navy. He must not retreat on such a critical occasion.


    Seeing Karp''s grief, several people clenched their fists in the Warring States period, and their hearts were even more angry.


    The plan seems to be plotting against the white bearded Pirate Group. In fact, the main goal of the world government is their navy.


    One is to destroy the headquarters of the Navy and suppress the prestige of the Navy with the help of the war, and the other is to alienate Kapp and their navy with the help of the relationship between ACE and Kapp.


    After the attack of sending people with white hair to people with black hair, I think Kapp will not continue to stay in the Navy, which is a greater blow to the Navy.


    With such a calculation, their navy will be greatly weakened. The poison of the world Zhengfu''s intentions is really chilling.


    What the Warring States period and others did not know was that two of the qiwuhai had been eliminated. In addition to the sand crocodile klockdar arrested in arabastam, Shiping was also removed from the list because of the relationship between Yuren island and Wang Hao, which introduced two equally powerful beings and complemented the name of the qiwuhai.


    One is the source of the incident, Blackbeard Marshall ticci, and the other is an old acquaintance of Wang Hao, an old acquaintance of Wang Hao''s predecessor zefa, an unforgettable old acquaintance.


    At the same time, the world government is secretly recruiting qiwuhai to avoid the Navy, and is also preparing for the upcoming top battle.


    Wang Hao ignored the small moves of the major forces. Now he is arranging his own plan and teaching Luffy the bear child to mend his ways.


    "I''ll hide the news of ace."


    Wang Hao hung up the phone bug and couldn''t help sighing.


    It was Karp who just called and asked him to help hide ace''s affairs. Don''t let Luffy know. Obviously, he didn''t want his grandson Luffy to participate in the incident.


    This event is a bureau set up by the world Zhengfu. If the world Zhengfu sees Luffy appear in this event, it will not let Luffy go.


    "Ace! Why do you want to be a pirate? "


    Looking at the information about ace on the desk, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing again.


    As a matter of fact, ACE is an adventurer who bears the name of a pirate, just like Luffy. After all, this guy is a pirate. Although he didn''t take the initiative to do bad things, he also helped his companions do a lot of bad things, which is an act of aiding the tyranny.


    For such people, Wang Hao said that he couldn''t convince himself to save them.


    Maybe in the pirate king animation, almost everyone feels sorry for ACE''s death, but in this real world, almost 99.99% of the pirates have damn guilt, and ACE is no exception.


    "Ian, what''s going on there?"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao dialed Ian''s phone and asked about Luffy''s transformation progress.


    "Teacher, I have to admit that this boy is a genius. Although his IQ and EQ are very problematic, his cultivation talent is beyond the specification level, even stronger than the Yellow ape general. Now he has preliminarily introduced his domineering and magnetic field martial arts, and should be able to be skillfully applied to combat in a period of time."


    At the other end of the phone, Ian was amazed at Luffy''s cultivation talent. It was really powerful and terrible. So far, she has never seen anyone with stronger cultivation talent than this boy except her teacher against the sky.


    "After all, it''s the grandson of the old boy Karp. Naturally, it''s not bad. What about the progress of ideological transformation? "


    Wang Hao grinned. As the absolute protagonist of this era, he gathered huge Qi power. His cultivation was like God''s help.


    If I hadn''t been exposed to domineering and magnetic martial arts, I''m afraid the progress would be faster.


    However, compared with the improvement of Luffy''s strength, he cares more about the boy''s ideological transformation.


    During this time, he asked Ian to find countless intelligence about the crimes of the pirates, and even countless videos for Luffy to watch, and found countless people who were mutilated by the pirates to carry out a complaint meeting, in order to make Luffy realize the essence of the pirates.


    Speaking of Luffy, the boy''s original intention is not bad, but he was lame by shanks when he was a child, coupled with a single tendon in his brain and the failure of Karp''s tutoring, which made the bear child go to the road of extreme rebellion.


    But even so, Luffy didn''t take the initiative to do any evil things along the way. Even if there were bad acts committed unintentionally, they were harmless. To be precise, it was an adventurer who had nothing to do with the absolute evil of pirates.


    "The boy has stopped shouting to be the pirate king these days!"


    Ian smiled back, and Wang Hao smiled as well.

 Chapter 578

    March passed quickly. Today is ace''s execution day. Ace himself has been escorted by the Navy from the propulsion city and is kneeling on the built platform. As soon as the time comes, he will execute decisively.


    The Warring States period and others have long been in full readiness. The Warring States period and Karp are standing on the execution platform. Below are the three most powerful generals of the Navy, yellow ape, red dog and Green Pheasant. The next convenience is Zhiyuan and others.


    Although many of these people have the strength of senior general, they are still much worse than the three yellow apes, and the navy has only set up three senior generals, which is the limit that the world government can tolerate.


    On the huge square are tens of millions of elite navies, all of which have trained the 108 style elite of the Navy created by Wang Hao.


    The strength of the Navy today is many times stronger than it was a few years ago, and has already surpassed the so-called pirate four emperors.


    Had it not been for fear of the Zhengfu of the world, the Warring States period would have advanced to the new world.


    There are three giant forces in the world, one is the world government, the other is the Navy, and the third is the pirate.


    The three forces are in a triangular state, restraining each other and forming a delicate balance.


    If one corner is lost, the balance will be broken and the remaining two sides will become enemies.


    It sounds ridiculous, but this is the reality!


    "Bang!"


    "I told you not to be a pirate. Why don''t you listen!"


    Cross legged and sat down. Kapp punched ace on the forehead. The tiger''s eyes were tearful and filled with infinite grief.


    "I''m sorry, old man, but I have no choice!"


    Not daring to look at the sad face of the old man beside him, ACE felt guilty, but he never regretted it.


    As the blood of the pirate king, he can never embark on the road arranged by his grandfather. In the end, he can only become a pirate.


    "No, you have another choice!"


    Suddenly, a calm voice came from the sky, and all the people in the Warring States period looked up in shock.


    "Zefa!"


    "Teacher!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Warring States period and others cried out, and Huang ape and others couldn''t help standing up. They really didn''t expect that the mentor would come at this moment.


    Wang Hao slowly landed on the execution table, pressed his hand and motioned that Huang ape and others didn''t need to come to see the ceremony.


    "Zefa, why are you here?"


    The Warring States frowned and couldn''t help worrying.


    He has also received information about the physical condition of this good gay friend. To be honest, it is a miracle that he can support it up to now.


    In this state, you may die at any time, let alone come to this battlefield.


    "In the Warring States period, I''m a Navy man. I''d rather die on the battlefield than die on my sickbed. Soldiers should take death on the battlefield as their ultimate glory! "


    Wang Hao''s solemn way shows his determination.


    This moved everyone present and paid more respect to Wang Hao. It really deserves to be the strongest benchmark of the Navy!


    "What do you mean by what you just said?"


    At this time, ACE couldn''t help but speak. He was very concerned about Wang haogang''s words.


    Kapu and others in the Warring States period also gathered their eyes and were also curious about Wang haogang''s words.


    "Although Roger the pirate king''s blood is circulating in your body, it is also circulating in your mother''s blood. Although Roger made a big mistake, your mother didn''t. your mother worked hard to keep you, but she didn''t let you be a pirate when you grow up."


    Wang Hao said indifferently that he never felt sorry for ACE''s death. Since he decided to be a pirate, he should have the consciousness of facing death.


    It''s just a pity that the great woman who put her life together and gave birth to AIS is the continuation of each other''s life, but she didn''t expect to usher in such an end more than 20 years later.


    "Your mother let you inherit her surname so that you can break off your relationship with Roger and have a new life. Roger entrusted you to Karp before he died. He didn''t want you to go astray because of him, but you still took the road they didn''t want to see the most, and really inherited Roger''s sin. "


    After opening his mouth, ACE finally lowered his head. He could refute other words, but when it comes to his great mother, even if he has 1000 or 10000 reasons, he can''t say it.


    "Do you think you died today because of the identity of the pirate and Roger''s blood? Wrong, very wrong. Today, it''s because you are Kapp''s grandson, the adopted son of white beard.


    The world government is more and more afraid of the Navy and has long wanted to weaken the Navy. This time, it can use your death to force Karp away. At the same time, it can destroy the headquarters of the Navy with the help of white beard, suppress the reputation of the Navy and make the Sea run wild again.


    From beginning to end, you are just someone else''s pawn. Do you remember who told you that you were Roger''s son? "


    Wang Hao was also curious about how ace knew his identity as Roger''s son, and even asked Karp, but Karp was not clear about this.


    However, someone must have taken the initiative to tell ace this. After all, Kapp can never tell ace about it. Only by knowing that he is the son of Roger, ace can make up his mind to take the road of Shanghai thief.


    Then the intention of the person behind the scenes who told the secret was extremely sinister.


    "Ace, Grandpa, I also want to know who is the man who led you to the pirate''s road?"


    Kapp also reacted, killing machines surged in his eyes.


    He had arranged many roads for ace. Even if he didn''t come to be a navy, he could do other things. The pirate was only the worst choice.


    But when ace went to be a pirate quietly, he was caught off guard. When he reacted, it was too late.


    Now his grandson was sent to the execution platform and asked him to send the white haired man to the black haired man. He hated the man behind the scenes.


    Silence, ace was silent and obviously didn''t want to tell each other''s identity.


    "I know if you don''t say it. It''s red haired shanks!"


    Wang Hao sneered.


    In recent years, he has made a lot of progress in seeing and hearing, and gained a lot of incredible abilities. One of them is to quietly know the memory fragments that are thinking in others'' minds.


    Just now he saw the figure of red haired shanks in ace''s mind, but shanks was still in a state of both hands in the memory picture.


    It happened that shanks had been to the Windmill Village in the East China Sea, and even fooled Luffy''s bear child into the pirate''s road, so ace, who lived with Luffy, was obviously fooled by shanks.


    Ace looked at Wang Hao in shock. He didn''t understand how the old man knew about it. He hadn''t told anyone about it, even Dad white beard.


    "Red hair!"


    His fists clenched tightly, Karp growled in a low voice, and his old eyes radiated scarlet light, just like the real intention of killing. It was obvious that he hated the red haired shanks.


    You know, his other grandson Luffy was fooled by the bastard shanks. Unexpectedly, even ace''s grandson was fooled by the bastard.


    Even counting his two grandchildren, do you really think his iron fist Kapp''s fist can''t kill people?


    "In the Warring States period, get ready. Kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling don''t know for the time being, but red haired shanks will definitely come. Since we have planned all this, we will certainly not be absent in this war situation. "


    Wang Hao reminded in a cold voice, in a very determined tone.


    In fact, in the pirate king animation plot, red haired shanks did arrive at the battlefield at the end, and the timing was quite ingenious, just like calculated.


    And it seems that shanks has some secret connection with the five old stars of Zhengfu in the world. Although it is not clear what kind of identity red haired shanks has, this alone is enough to make him wary.


    So when Raleigh sent shanks'' information three years ago, he didn''t create Kung Fu and martial arts for it.


    Although red haired shanks is heroic in the plot, as long as he doesn''t understand the relationship between the other party and the world Zhengfu one day, he will never create Kung Fu and martial arts for it.


    He will never do anything about the enemy!


    "I see!"


    His face was overcast and fierce. The evaluation of red hair shanks in the heart of the Warring States period has been raised by several grades again. Now it seems that the other party is the most hidden and terrible among the four emperors.


    "Kapp, when your son comes, don''t step in and let me deal with it."


    Wang Hao suddenly said with a strange smile.


    "Will the Dragon bastard get involved?"


    The Warring States old man turned black and glared at the ignorant Kapp.


    He naturally knew that the revolutionist long was the son of haojiyou, and he was still his former subordinate!


    But he didn''t expect that the Dragon guy would also participate in the war. Although it was incredible, since it was said by haojiyouzefa, he must have obtained some accurate information.


    "It''s not a dragon, it''s a dry son of Kapp."


    Wang Hao shook his head slightly and smiled at Ainu beside him.


    Kapp, with a single-minded mind, was still at a loss and didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Hao''s words, but he reacted in the Warring States period. His face twitched, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seriously speaking, ACE is Kapp''s grandson, while white beard recognizes ace as his adopted son. In this way, white beard really has to call Kapp''s father.


    Rao Shiyi could not help laughing at the thought of this.


    "Don''t insult Dad!"


    Ace was not stupid. He understood what Wang Hao meant when he thought about it. He was so angry that he struggled to get up and fight Wang Hao.


    It''s a pity that the shackles of the stone of the sea tower have been too restrained against those who have the ability of demon fruit. Up to now, they are all weak and weak. It''s even difficult to stand up, let alone fight.


    When reminded by his grandson, Karp also responded, patted his forehead, grinned and said, "that''s really the case. When the old boy with white beard comes later, I have to ask him to call me dad!"


    A dazzling light flashed into Wang Hao''s eyes, squinted and found that it was reflected from the forehead of haojiyou Kapp.


    Looking at each other''s shiny forehead, the corners of his eyes twitched and almost didn''t laugh.


    This guy is really bald!


    It turned out that Karp had stuck a layer of wig on his forehead. He just patted it on his forehead and took off the wig, revealing the shiny and highly reflective forehead.


    "Old man, why did you lose your hair?"


    Ace was also flashed into his eyes by this reflection. When he saw his grandfather''s shiny forehead, the whole man was stunned.


    His grandfather''s new look is really


    He doesn''t know what to say.


    Huang ape and others were also stunned, then pulled out their faces and tried to resist a smile. The shape was really funny.


    "Zefa!"


    Noticing the difference, Karp quickly put on his wig and looked angrily at his good friend Wang Hao, his fists creaking.


    Unless the occasion was wrong and he couldn''t beat this bastard, he wanted to work hard immediately.


    When the old bastard gave him Superman magic skill, he didn''t say that he would have such side effects. Now his whole forehead hair is stripped, and even his eyebrows begin to fall off slowly.


    Before long, he will become a white egg, which makes him how to mix!

 Chapter 579

    Shortly after Wang Hao came to the naval headquarters, a gorgeous sea ship sailed into the bay of the headquarters of the Navy. On it hung a flag marked by the hoof of the dragon, which was the ship of the Zhengfu of the world.


    This is not over yet. In the rear, seven ships followed into the bay. Each ship was flying a special flag. Wang Hao saw the flag of the nine snake pirate regiment.


    There is also a coffin ship, on which stands a middle-aged man with a big knife and sharp eyes. It is eagle eye mihawk, known as the world''s largest swordsman.


    Those are the seven big pirates known as the king''s seven martial seas. Obviously, they were recruited by the world Zhengfu.


    Glancing at the Warring States period beside him, Wang Hao saw that his face was also very ugly. Wang Hao knew that the Warring States period did not know about it.


    However, it is true that the seven martial seas under the king are directly under the world Zhengfu. The navy has only the right to control and supervise. It is obvious that the world Zhengfu has avoided the Navy this time.


    "What a spectacle?"


    When he got off the ship, dorfermingo took the arrogant step of refusing to recognize his relatives. Looking at many naval elites in the magnificent naval building and square, he couldn''t help laughing, but his eyes hidden behind his glasses were cold and shining.


    Over the past few years, he has been checking the undercover agents sent by the Navy within his family, but there have been no results, which annoys him. He doesn''t dare to do many things, and he is more and more disgusted with the Navy.


    The other seven seas under the king also showed disgust. Only the eagle eye looked cold and hard, and looked at the scaffold for the first time.


    His own Kendo will told him that there was a strong Kendo beyond imagination, which was a terrible existence far beyond his current state.


    This surprised eagle eye. Although he knew that he was a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the world, and his name as the world''s largest swordsman actually had some water, he was also very proud to say that there was absolutely not much water.


    But the situation he sensed today hit his face. According to the result he had just vaguely sensed, the other party''s Kendo cultivation was countless times higher than him, and there was no comparability at all.


    "Mom, is this the naval headquarters? How big! "


    A tall, fat figure jumped onto the dock, with a short and ugly old woman on his back.


    Seeing these two people, Wang Hao, who was originally standing on the execution platform, was angry and couldn''t help roaring: "Weibull! Ba Jin! "


    The body flashed and rushed straight down.


    The two men, Edward Weibull of white beard II and his mother Bakin, were also the guy who killed countless former students and severely damaged the former.


    At the moment of seeing these two people, the obsession in the memory of the predecessor zefa ran away, and the towering killing intention bred a surge in his heart.


    Weibull, as an existence that can inflict heavy damage on the predecessor zefa, is naturally not weak. He reacts at the moment when Wang Hao shows his intention to kill. He swings a big knife, raises his backhand and cuts at Wang Hao who rushed to kill.


    The strong armed color overlies the avenue, rendering it as dark as ink, and the linglie knife gas gathers on it.


    Although Weibull has a lack of mind, it is for this reason that he has a childlike heart in disguise. This mentality has a strong additive effect on cultivation.


    In addition, he has strong physical qualifications and ranks among the top in the world. The combination of the two creates a monster level existence. In the original book, he killed the white bearded Pirate Group with his own strength.


    Unfortunately, what Weibull met today was Wang Hao!


    "When!"


    Similarly, the iron fist wrapped with armed color and domineering force pounded on the blade, and there was a terrible sound like Hong Zhong and Da Lv. The whole wharf burst into pieces, and the surging shock wave made many elite navies nearby unable to stabilize and fly out.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Hao''s body did not move, but Weibull''s whole huge body was smashed out in an instant and crashed into the pirate ship behind him.


    "Zefa, what do you want to do?"


    He dodged down from the sea ship of zongshizhengfu and stopped Wang Hao who still wanted to pursue. His steel bone was empty and his old face was as gloomy as water.


    Weibull is the king''s seven sea martial arts, representing the face of the world''s main house. Wang Hao''s public action is simply hitting the face of the world''s main house!


    How can this make the steel bone empty?


    The other seven Wuhai''s faces were also very ugly. They were killed when they came to the Navy headquarters, which made them vigilant. After all, the navy has been unhappy with them for a long time. Who knows if the other party will kill them today.


    Only when he heard the empty words of steel bones, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly glowed red, and a dark and incomparable terrorist killing opportunity was brewing in his heart.


    Zefa''s name has been wandering in her heart for many times. It''s the person she wants to kill most. How can she bear to see this man today?


    "Today I want his head to pay tribute to the 3287 students who died at the beginning. Who will stop and who will die!"


    The cold eyes swept through the steel bone space, and Wang Hao was really killing.


    Originally, he had some plans, but when he saw Weibull''s mother and son show up, he abandoned all the plans and killed the two guys first.


    Whoever comes to stop it must die!


    "Do you really want to do it?"


    The steel bone''s empty face was more gloomy and asked.


    Speaking of it, he also wants to curse his mother now. Previously, he got information that this man would not intervene in the war. Even a quarter of an hour ago, he contacted the dark son arranged in the Navy headquarters to confirm that there was no accident.


    Why is this man here now?


    If he had known this, he wouldn''t have incorporated Weibull into qiwuhai at the beginning.


    But now that the matter is over, he has no way back.


    In addition, if he had been against this man a few years ago, he would not have the courage, but now this man is already dying, and how much combat power is left is unknown. What''s to be afraid of?


    Wang Hao didn''t bother to respond, but the steel skeleton on the opposite side understood Wang Hao''s meaning. With a gloomy face, he ordered dorfermingo and the strong CP behind him: "stop him!"


    After all, this is the headquarters of the Navy, and this man has unimaginable prestige in the Navy. He really didn''t dare to give the order to kill, just wanted to drag him down.


    Unfortunately, others don''t think so, especially dorfermingo and snake jihancook. Both of them are full of killing opportunities.


    In recent years, dorfermingo has also found out that vilgo''s exposure seems to be related to Wang Hao, and he has a great desire to kill him. Needless to say, this hatred has been brewing for more than ten years. It''s time to break out.


    "Cobweb cutting!"


    "Fragrant feet!"


    "Cut!"


    Dorfermingo and Sheki hancook, who had long wanted to kill, shot at the same time, but surprisingly, eagle eye, who had no intersection with Wang Hao, also shot, and did his best.


    The huge linglie''s knife Qi cut down wildly, as if to kill Wang Hao on the spot.


    At the same time, the ship on the sea also heard a roar like a fierce beast.


    "Mom! mom! I want you to die! "


    The dark figure rushed out of the broken ship and cut down Wang Hao with a knife. It was white beard II Weibull who had been beaten out before.


    Before, Ba Jin was lying on Weibull''s back, and Weibull himself was smashed by Wang Hao to fly into the sea ship. Ba Jin had already been smashed into meat mud.


    Bakin''s death made Weibull completely run away, and his strength increased several times and became more terrible.


    This is not over yet. The other three qiwuhai responded not slowly and cooperated one after another.


    Although there is no relationship between the seven martial seas, or even harmony, now everyone''s interests are the same.


    If Wang Hao is allowed to kill Weibull, who is also qiwuhai, here, they will be dangerous, so they must stop it. It''s best to kill this man.


    Ten CP generals also cooperated with each other, and they all had the intention of killing.


    They also know that the man killed CP0 organization on Yuren island. This hatred has been kept in mind. Now that there is this opportunity, they can''t miss it.


    As for steel skeleton Kong, he didn''t start. He ordered other CP members behind him to stop the Navy and don''t let those people participate. Then he flashed and came to the execution platform.


    He needs to stabilize the Warring States period and others, otherwise once he angers several people in the Warring States period and lets them intervene, things will be bad.


    In the face of the joint siege of more than ten generals, especially the super generals with the peak of three generals, Sheki Hankuk and eagle eye, and Weibull, Wang Hao looked calm, and his armed and domineering fingers bounced again and again, deflecting the attack of more than a dozen people and attacking others.


    For a time, dorfermingo and others were embarrassed by the offensive of others. Even the weakest moonlight molia was almost cut in half by the transferred eagle eye knife.


    Even if he saved his life, he temporarily lost his combat effectiveness and became the first qiwuhai to be eliminated.


    Only one man''s attack, Wang Hao, can''t easily transfer, that is the crazy and violent Weibull.


    This guy didn''t cut out the Qi of the space knife like an eagle''s eye, but put the armed color domineering Qi on the big knife and cut down wildly. It''s the most substantive physical formula and the worst to guard against.


    What''s more terrible is that this guy''s physique is too abnormal. He is not only huge, but also terrible.


    With a knife, Wang Hao even stepped back, even coughed violently, and a wisp of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Of course, these are all pretended to prepare for the next big play.


    Wang Hao''s state as if he had been badly hurt brightened dorfermingo''s eyes and once again took out the strongest killing move to kill him.


    Pretending to be seriously injured and difficult to move, Wang Hao gathered a powerful magnetic field shield to cover himself and isolate everyone''s attack.


    This is the magnetic field martial art he created, and it is also the first time to appear in front of people.


    Standing still, he manipulated the power of the magnetic field to practice bombing to dorfermingo and others. As the focus of bombing, naturally, Weibull was in a violent state.


    "This is the martial arts of the magnetic field?"


    The eyes of the Warring States period on the execution platform lit up. He had already received information. His good friend created a new cultivation system, which is extremely powerful.


    But it seems that it has not been developed and improved before, and there are many defects, so it has not been inherited on a large scale.


    However, it did not hinder his understanding and desire for this cultivation system. If it could be spread to the Navy, their navy would become stronger and completely eliminate all pirates on the sea.

 Chapter 580

    It is not only the Warring States period and others who are greedy for the magnetic field martial arts created by Wang Hao, but also ganggukong.


    In the previous Navy 108, he had basically passed the dark son exploration installed in the Navy headquarters. Naturally, he knew the power and horror of this set of basic cultivation methods.


    It can be said that as long as perseverance is enough, individuals can reach the level of brigadier general through naval 108 style training, and even those with better talents can be promoted to major general.


    This is equivalent to low-level experts in mass production!


    Now Wang Hao''s magnetic field martial arts are obviously the follow-up cultivation method of the Navy''s 108 style, which is more powerful.


    If they can get it, they can mass produce the real strong, and its importance can be seen.


    Not only are steel bones coveted, but dorfermingo and others who besiege Wang Hao are also full of greed, that is, only Sheki hancook, who has a perfect cultivation system, is still just pure killing intention.


    It''s a pity that Wang Hao was so strong that they couldn''t make him suffer even a little more damage, even the invisible magnetic field could not break through, except that he suffered a dull loss under white beard II Weibull at the beginning.


    Some people are constantly eliminated by Wang Hao, which also shows the ranking of people''s strength at this time.


    The first to be eliminated was moonlight Moria, then the big bear, and then dorfermingo. Then it turned out that it was not the black bearded Marshall ticci as people thought, but the eagle eye, known as the world''s largest swordsman.


    Then came Blackbeard Marshall ticci. Unexpectedly, even after the strong players of CP were eliminated, Sheki hancook still insisted, and the strong combat power showed shocked Huang ape and others.


    It has been beyond the limit of the general level, and it can compete with the current Karp.


    At the same time, the power of white beard II Weibull also exceeded everyone''s expectations. With the continuous outbreak of rage, his strength has continued to grow. Now he has exceeded the limit of the general level and is the main force to attack Wang Hao.


    The three men''s battle has a tendency to become more and more intense, and the Bay has been forcibly blasted.


    "Por, por, por!"


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, emergency intelligence, big mom pirate regiment, beast pirate regiment and red hair pirate regiment all appeared in the shampoo islands three days ago. They were riding a new type of warship. They were moving towards the headquarters at an extremely fast speed. Our news was blocked."


    Suddenly, the telephone bug in the arms of the Warring States period rang, and hurried and flustered words came from the inside.


    As soon as the phone bug stopped, the phone bug in another pocket rang.


    "Report to the marshal and find that the ships of the red haired pirate group appear to the north of the headquarters."


    "Report to the marshal. The East guard tower found the fleet of the beast pirate regiment, and determined the figure of the three disasters respectively, but kaiduo didn''t find it for the time being."


    "Report to marshal, the big mom Pirate Group''s fleet is found in the West. Charlotte Lingling is riding on a cloud of thunder, constantly condensing the power of thunder."


    The bad news came one after another, which made ace, who knelt on the execution platform, dumbfounded and finally believed Wang Hao''s previous words.


    Sure enough, he was just a chess piece manipulated by others. This time, he was used to deal with the Navy.


    It is conceivable that the naval headquarters will inevitably be destroyed in the face of the joint action of the four emperor pirate regiment.


    Without the repression of the Navy, it is impossible to imagine the extent to which the sea will rage, and one of the sources of all this is his ace.


    Although he has always been hostile to the Navy, he has to admit that it is the Navy that maintains the order of the sea. Without the Navy, the world would have been destroyed by the violent pirates.


    Even in the most united white bearded Pirate Group, there are many vicious people, and there are naturally some evil things done.


    Now the naval headquarters is facing such a dangerous situation, which is really troublesome.


    "Is this your pen?"


    The Warring States period hung up the phone bug and looked at the steel bone empty beside him without expression.


    They had long been prepared for this situation, and now it was just the worst.


    Although the four emperors of the new world gathered at the naval headquarters with amazing power, their navy is no longer the Navy a few years ago.


    Even if the four emperor pirate regiment is all on board, what are they afraid of?


    But what he didn''t expect was that the world Zhengfu had so madly intervened in this incident.


    It was only the power of the world''s government to hide their navy''s eyelid, and only four days after the three pirates were lurking to the fragrant islands.


    It seems that the world government''s fear of their navy is much greater than expected by themselves and others!


    This is not simply to weaken their navy, but to destroy them!


    In that case, there''s nothing to say.


    "The Warring States period, blame you for being too strong!"


    Steel skeleton Kong looked at Wang Hao who was still fighting below and said coldly.


    As superiors, the most important thing is absolute control. Since these subordinates show signs of exceeding control, there is no need to keep them.


    The small moves of the Warring States period and others in recent years have always been in their eyes, but they were afraid of the man''s terrorist strength, so they didn''t do it.


    But now it''s different. According to many intelligence they got before, zefa has really run out of time, and now it''s just holding on to his last breath with his strength against the sky.


    Perhaps the other party''s combat power has reached that level, but cultivation and life essence still cannot complete the transformation. It is impossible to really take that step without the blood of the gods.


    Now that the man is running out of time, and they happen to catch ace, the key chess piece, they will take the opportunity to hurt the killer.


    After this time, although the headquarters of the Navy will be completely destroyed, making them lose an important power to control the sea, it also weakened and even destroyed the four emperor pirate regiment.


    Without the naval headquarters and the four emperors of the new world, their world government will rule the world and really control the world.


    Therefore, these people in today''s naval headquarters must be completely removed!


    "I can''t wait for white beard to call me dad! In the Warring States period, I went to find the red haired boy to calculate the general ledger. "


    Kapp, who had been silent all the time, stood up and said hello to his good friends in the Warring States period. His body flashed and rushed to the direction of the red haired Pirate Group.


    Their naval headquarters faces south. Now this place is in the south, while the other three pirate regiments attack the other three sides respectively. Naturally, they have to send someone to garrison against the enemy.


    "The red dog, the Green Pheasant, the beast Pirate Group and the aunt Pirate Group will be handed over to you, and the Yellow ape will be in the middle."


    The Warring States period decisively ordered red dog and others to take people to the other two sides to meet the enemy, and the front was handed over to him.


    In recent years, he has never relaxed his practice of the Tathagata divine palm tailored for him by Wang Hao. Although he has not yet broken through that level, his strength has soared dozens of times over a few years ago. Even if the white bearded Pirate Group and ganggukong join hands, he is confident of defeating it. "


    Not to mention that man is on his side!


    Although the battle below is fierce, he knows very well that his good friends have not even shown their 10% strength. If he wants to break out with all his strength, he doubts whether the world will be destroyed.


    This is not the exaggerated rhetoric of white beard, but that man really has the power to destroy the whole world, just because the deadline is coming and it is difficult to burst out.


    But even so, the man is still an extremely terrible existence.


    Wang Hao manipulated the powerful magnetic force to condense on his right fist, blasted it out violently, blew Blackbeard out strongly, and sprayed a large amount of blood mist. Obviously, he was badly hurt and his body hit the sea heavily.


    The left fist, which was already ready to go, also smashed the snake jihancook into the sky. Next, it''s time to solve the completely violent white beard II Weibull.


    "Die!"


    With five fingers of his right hand pinching his fist, Wang Hao gathered all the magnetic force and burst out wildly.


    Aware of the horror of the punch, Wilbur roared and gathered all the forces in his body in his hands and cut down violently.


    "When!"


    The fists and knives hit each other, and there was only a stalemate for a moment. All the armed and domineering broadswords of Weibull spread countless cracks, and finally burst into pieces. Wang Hao''s right fist was castrated and blasted to Weibull''s chest.


    The power of this punch is extremely terrible. If it is really done, even if Weibull has a monster like strong physique, he will still die.


    Then finally, a sudden change occurred. Wang Hao''s inevitable punch went through Weibull''s body, as if the other party was an illusion.


    The powerful fist blew up the whole sea ahead, causing a series of terrible tsunamis, but everyone ignored them and looked at Weibull.


    The other party''s state is too strange.


    They know very well that Weibull is not a devil with fruit ability. Before, Wang Hao even threw his whole body into the sea. Then this strange state is not fruit ability, at least not Weibull''s fruit ability.


    However, Wang Hao did not get nothing. The powerful magnetic field force turned and forcibly pulled out a dark rib from Weibull''s imaginary body.


    "Hailou stone superalloy!"


    Looking at the strange ribs with black metallic luster in his hands, Wang Hao''s killing intention surged again, looking at the steel bone empty on the execution platform with anger.


    "Hailuoshi superalloy? Isn''t that the strongest alloy that the world Zhengfu launched ten years ago, which is said to be indestructible? Why is there something in that monster? "


    "I''ve heard before that the world Zhengfu has been secretly doing human experiments. Is that monster the product of the world Zhengfu''s experiment?"


    "Damn it, it''s a conspiracy, a big conspiracy!"


    The admirals with higher status heard Wang Hao''s low exclamation, and their faces became ugly.


    They all know that Weibull monster attacked Mr. zefa''s ship a few years ago, killing almost all the students of that session, and even Mr. zefa was badly hurt.


    If the monster was the experimental product of the world Zhengfu, wouldn''t it be said that the original attack and massacre was inspired by the world Zhengfu?


    Others still have doubts, but Wang Hao is almost sure that the original attack time must have been secretly arranged by the world Zhengfu.


    After all, in the past, even if the world Zhengfu planned to kill the predecessor''s wife and son, it naturally wanted to kill the predecessor, and at worst, it had to be hit hard.


    In fact, the predecessor''s prestige in the navy was too high at that time. Almost all naval generals were students trained by the predecessor. Even if the predecessor was willing, he could take over the post of the Warring States period and become a new generation of Navy marshal.


    Naturally, this is not what the world wants to see. It makes sense to do that kind of despicable and cruel thing.


    "Gulalala... The Warring States period, I like the welcome ceremony I just did!"


    Just then, a huge seagoing ship floated up from the completely destroyed Gulf port. It was the MOBIDIC, the flagship of the white beard Pirate Group.


    On the bow stood a tall figure, white bearded Newgate, the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group. The heroic laugh just came from the mouth of white beard.


    Marco and others behind him were full of lingering fear. The sea was suddenly blasted, almost breaking the coating on the MOBIDIC.


    If their father hadn''t strengthened a lot and recovered the burst sea water, they would be finished.


    After all, many of them are demon fruit capable. Once trapped in the deep sea, although they will not die, they will also lose their combat power.


    It doesn''t matter if you change to other places, but this is the naval headquarters, and an unprecedented war is about to happen. If you sink into the sea and lose combat power here, you will almost die.


    That was amazing!

 Chapter 581

    Although the appearance of white beard and others was surprising, everyone did not pay much attention, but focused on the figure standing on the ruins of the harbor, which would be the key to the war.


    Although Bai beard and others were puzzled by this strange and strange atmosphere, he didn''t open his mouth to disturb the people and looked at Wang Hao at the same time.


    "Zefa!"


    Seeing zefa''s figure, Baihu was afraid. Although Raleigh didn''t say who created it when he gave him Kung Fu and martial arts, he could understand each other''s identity as soon as he thought about it.


    After all, the only man in the world who has this ability is that man.


    He knew very well the horror of that set of skills to break the sky, and even now he hasn''t been able to practice it to the peak and break through that level.


    From this, we can imagine how terrible its founder would be.


    He really didn''t expect that the man was still alive and appeared here.


    Things are going to be troublesome now!


    "Zefa, you are a talent who will not come out for ten thousand years. As long as you return to the world Zhengfu, the five old stars have promised me to provide you with a treasure to prolong your life."


    At this time, steel skeleton Kong flashed in front of Wang Hao and began to persuade him.


    Although the world Zhengfu and even the five old stars are afraid of Wang Hao''s strength, they also covet each other''s talent.


    A berga punk has raised the scientific and technological level of their world Zhengfu for hundreds of years. If they recruit more talented and evil Wang Hao, their world Zhengfu will be the real overlord of the planet world, and even can move towards the universe!


    So they are willing to give this man a chance!


    Of course, the reason why ganggukong dared to say this is also because the man''s breath is much weaker than before after the fierce battle with Weibull and others. It is obvious that he can''t last long.


    At this time, even if the other party breaks out, he is not afraid!


    After all, it is not only the Warring States period and others who have made progress in recent years, but also his strength has improved a lot!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wang Hao suddenly looked up and laughed, and said with a sad expression: "twenty nine years ago, you arranged for someone to kill my wife and children, and eight years ago, you arranged for Weibull to kill my students. This time, it is a conspiracy to destroy the Navy I have been fighting for all my life. Now I still have the face to attract me. Do you really think I am afraid of death?"


    At last, Wang Hao turned his sharp eyes to the steel skeleton in front of him. He saw the steel skeleton''s empty body stagnate like falling into an ice cave.


    "But thanks to your arrangement today, I have solved the last doubt in my heart. It''s time to make the final choice!"


    Taking back his eyes and looking up at the sky, Wang Hao said to himself, "do you really think I can''t break through that boundary?"


    "What?"


    Ganggukong was shocked again and looked at Wang Hao in horror.


    A more terrible breath than in the previous battle surged out of Wang Hao''s body. His originally bent body was restored to be tall and strong, and his pale short hair stood up like a steel needle with the momentum.


    This is not over. When the momentum climbed to a peak, it stopped a little. After Wang Hao roared "broken", a more terrible momentum broke out.


    Wang Hao''s pale crazy hair also turned into a golden color, and even grew crazy. It didn''t stop until it grew to the bend of his legs.


    This is not over yet, just like the explosion of substantial magnetic force, forming a powerful flame, on which terrible electric light shines from time to time.


    If there were any Chinese here, they would scream "super Saiya!"


    Yes, Wang Hao imitates the painting style of super Saiya people, which corresponds to his golden crazy hair swallowing demon fruit.


    "Yo Hoo hoo, zefa, how did you copy my style? Do you want to join my Pirate Group?"


    A wild laugh came from the sky. They looked up and looked at each other in horror.


    I saw a continent that couldn''t see the edge at a glance. I don''t know when it appeared in the sky ahead, flying rapidly towards the headquarters of the Navy.


    "Damn it, why did this old bastard join the fun?"


    The old face of the Warring States period on the execution platform turned black. He also heard that the laughter just came from his old opponent, the Golden Lion known as the flying Golden Lion, the top pirate in the same period with white beard and Roger.


    Its floating fruit is extremely powerful and can control and float a continent tens of thousands of miles in size. Once this continent is smashed, the elite of the Navy here will be killed and injured.


    At the moment, the golden lion is floating in the air. Although he is laughing wildly, there is endless dignity and fear in his eyes.


    Even thousands of miles away, he can still feel the powerful and powerful terror of the old opponent, even if it is enough to kill himself.


    "It seems that you are the most troublesome. Let''s solve you first!"


    Looking up at the Golden Lion hanging in the air, and then looking at the mainland flying rapidly behind him, Wang Hao took a horse step and put his hands around his waist.


    "This is..."


    "That move?"


    The faces of the Warring States period and ganggukong changed wildly. They could see the terrorist destructive power of this move in the sea area outside the shampoo islands. It is said that the move was only a semi-finished product, and its power did not reach its peak.


    Now a few years have passed, the man must improve it. Coupled with the more terrible strength cultivation, this move really has the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Turtle sect Qi Gong wave!"


    With a low roar, Wang Hao pushed the energy ball condensed in his palm out.


    Although the Golden Lion hanging in the air did not know what kind of killing moves Wang Hao was going to play, it was not afraid. It increased its ability to float fruits and controlled the mainland behind it to accelerate its collision with the naval headquarters.


    In any case, in the face of a continent tens of thousands of miles in size, even if Karp and others were all there in the Warring States period, they couldn''t stop it.


    Not to mention that this continent was made by him who deliberately dived into the seabed millions of miles deep. For countless years, it has been compressed by huge seawater pressure, and its hardness is terrible enough to destroy the Navy headquarters.


    Unfortunately, the golden lion with a cigar in his mouth was not happy for long. He saw an energy beam coming from below. It flew up against the immeasurable weight of the continent. When it flew to an altitude of more than 100000 miles, the energy ball that reached the limit burst into pieces and swallowed up the whole continent.


    And then


    Then, most of the mainland was directly destroyed by turtle sect Qigong, and the rest was blown into countless pieces and dropped into the sea.


    "Gudu!"


    "Dad, do we really want to fight that man?"


    Marco couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and asked in a trembling voice.


    Other members of the white bearded pirate group were also full of fear. The scene just now was too terrible. The combat power of both sides was not at the same level at all.


    "Dad, this is a trap for us and the Navy headquarters. Go back and don''t save me again!"


    At this time, ACE, who came back to his senses, knelt on the execution platform and shouted. He really didn''t want to see the trap arranged by his father and died with the Navy headquarters.


    And with that terrible man, Dad, they won''t have the slightest chance of winning. They will only sacrifice in vain.


    "Hum! Now that you''re here, don''t think about leaving! "


    The Warring States period nearby gave a cold hum and shouted to the Yellow ape below: "yellow ape, start!"


    "Old battlefield rose white beard, cherish your last time!"


    The Yellow ape stood up and ejected a golden column of light into the sky, which exploded in the air.


    "Ice age!"


    On the other side, the Green Pheasant kuzan, who was fighting with the three disasters of the beast and pirate regiment, saw the burst light beam, withdrew from the war circle, slapped his palm on the sea below, drank with a clear sound, and the terrible cold current surged out, covering the sea area of millions of miles in the twinkling of an eye.


    Millions of miles of sea area encountered this cold current and was directly frozen into a glacier.


    This is not just freezing the sea surface, but completely freezing the sea area, and the ice covers the seabed hundreds of thousands of miles deep.


    The strength of these young pheasants kuzan is also terrible. This move is his peak work in the ice age, which is enough to freeze the sea of millions of miles.


    The sea is frozen, and the pirate ship will be useless. It is impossible to escape. At least most of the pirates can''t escape.


    As early as it was determined that the naval headquarters could not be preserved, they formulated this set of plan to die together, so that all the four kings of the new world pirate regiment would be buried with the naval headquarters.


    Since you don''t want our navy to feel better, you can''t feel better.


    On this glacier covering a sea area of millions of miles, his combat power will be greatly blessed, and he has the ability of ice instant body. With the help of the glacier below, he can move instantaneously within a radius of thousands of miles, and his mobility has increased by many times.


    Even if they want to escape, the people of the fourth emperor pirate regiment can''t escape.


    "Card two, you drag the mad dog. I''ll go to the main battlefield."


    Charlotte Lingling also realized that it was bad and gave orders to her children to drive the thunder clouds and the sun to the main battlefield.


    Just now she also saw the land controlled by the golden lion. She thought she could completely destroy the naval headquarters and end the war. Unexpectedly, she was blasted in advance.


    You know, it''s a continent tens of thousands of miles around, and it seems to be made from the bottom of the sea. It''s very strong, but it was blasted like this.


    Obviously, what happened in the main battlefield is probably a big killer hidden by the Navy. I must go and have a look.


    Similarly, the red haired shanks in the red haired pirate group withdrew from the battle circle with Karp with ingenuity and rushed to the main battlefield.


    This makes Beckman and others who face Karp''s iron fist almost want to swear.


    This Karp doesn''t know how. His strength has improved tremendously. When Captain shanks was just there, they could only barely compete with Karp. Now shanks, as the main force, has gone, leaving them is really miserable.


    "Red hair!"


    Kapp roared and wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by Beckman and others.


    Their four emperors'' pirate regiment has already discussed secretly. In the face of a united Navy, they must not gather in one place to fight with each other. After all, compared with a united Navy, their four emperors'' pirate regiment belong to four directions and are hostile to each other.


    It is impossible to unite like the Navy. Instead, they will restrict each other.


    Instead, it''s better to spread out and fight each other, so that the navy has to spread its power, so that they have a chance to break each other.


    However, the strength of Kapp, a naval hero, really exceeded their expectations. They had to fight their lives to stop it, let alone defeat and kill it.


    But now they can only fight their old lives. They must not let this old man go to the main battlefield to disturb the captain.


    On the other side, the three disasters of the beast Pirate Group also desperately want to drag the Green Pheasant kuzan, so that the other party cannot support the main battlefield and meet with the Navy there.


    Their boss kaiduo has long been lurking in the past. Their task now is to hold down the Navy''s highest combat power - General Green Pheasant!

 Chapter 582

    While the battle at the naval headquarters was anxious, the Holy Mary JOYA, the headquarters of the world''s Zhengfu, fell into chaos.


    A strange scarlet flame spread rapidly. All those infected seemed to be suffering terrible torture. They fell to the ground and wailed and struggled. Only a few people would not be targeted by the strange flame.


    "What''s going on? What are these flames? "


    The five old stars who withdrew from the Holy Land Mary JOYA looked at the Holy Land Mary JOYA gradually falling into disaster. Their anger was like a sea of fire in front of them.


    They were really angry this time, even the last time Fisher tiger liberated slaves did not make them so angry.


    The last Fisher incident seemed very big, but it didn''t cause any damage to the Holy Mary JOYA.


    The place where the slaves were held was outside the holy land. Fisher just released the slaves and didn''t have the courage to make a fuss in the holy land, so they didn''t care much.


    But this time, it was obvious that someone really invaded the holy land of Mary Joey and released that strange flame.


    Looking at the strange scarlet flame, the five old stars were frightened.


    The strange scarlet flame gave them a feeling of extreme evil and a great terror like facing death.


    They know very well that even with their strength, as long as they are contaminated with that kind of flame, even a trace is enough to die.


    For example, there are still many CP strongmen who have not escaped in time in the holy land, including those who can compete with the Navy General. However, they all fall to the ground and howl when they are contaminated by the scarlet flame.


    Even the strong man who is a great general can''t help crying out, which shows how strong the pain is.


    "Its name is honglianye fire, which is the hell fire of burning evil given by my God!"


    A voice came from behind the five old stars, which surprised the five people. They quickly turned around and looked warily at the figure behind them.


    It was a man wearing gorgeous armor. He was tall and straight and handsome, which made people feel ashamed in front of him. That was a perfect existence.


    "Who are you? Who is your so-called God? Why invade us? "


    The leading five-year-old star sternly asked, and the other four five-year-old stars were equally angry.


    If this fire goes down, the whole Holy Land Mary JOYA is basically finished. Their world government will also sweep the floor with dignity and lose their vitality.


    This kind of state can''t suppress the ambitious forces in the sea. It''s conceivable that the next sea will go wild. Whether they can keep the world government is a problem.


    After all, this period is too critical. Lord IM''s affairs are at a critical moment. If their world Zhengfu is destroyed, it will be really over.


    If it weren''t for the kind of red lotus fire shown by the other party, which was too scary and scared, they wouldn''t talk nonsense. They would have killed it long ago.


    The attitude of the five old stars made the handsome man opposite move and have some speculation.


    Yes, the handsome man in gorgeous armor is Wang Hao and Wang Hao''s body.


    Two years ago, he got a fruit of separation, which can make the user split a separation. Through a period of research, he mastered this separation ability.


    The one in the naval headquarters was his part, and the noumenon came to the Holy Land Mary JOYA. First, it was to kill the sinful part of Tianlong people and complete the branch task of snake jihankuk''s girl. Second, it was to test the original book''s im.


    Look at each other''s strength and state.


    Now the attitude of the five old stars made him guess some things. Obviously, the five old stars have insufficient confidence. On the one hand, they are afraid of their own strength, on the other hand, they are their own problems.


    It is likely that the im hiding behind the world government is absent or unable to make a move for some reason.


    "So I can let go and make a big noise!"


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, Wang Hao put on a proud expression and said, "my name is desmusk, Athens... Well, I''m wrong. Now I''m a golden saint of cancer under the command of the Galactic River God. This time, I came to this planet to catch the extremely evil people who stole my God''s treasures!"


    Wang Hao, who almost slipped his tongue, quickly corrected it. Since he wanted to complete the branch line task, he naturally wanted to fight in the name of the river god.


    Also in the middle and later stages of the 100000 cold joke films, the Niang gun River God did make use of the characteristics of the Milky way to fake two Athena legions and warships.


    Just borrow this setting to fool these aborigines.


    "Galactic River God?"


    "Cancer golden saint?"


    "Villains?"


    The five old stars looked at each other and were really frightened by the tall words.


    "You mean planet? Are you from the outer universe? "


    Soon, the five old stars reacted and analyzed from Wang haogang''s words that this is not a person on their planet, but from the outer universe, and seems to be a major force.


    "You just talked about Athens. Didn''t you belong to the Galactic river god at first?"


    A five-year-old star caught a key point in Wang Hao''s words. He just heard it clearly. The other party wanted to say another name, but he suddenly changed his mouth.


    "Indeed, our twelve gold saints in the holy land were originally the guardian fighters of Athena, but Athena married my God River God some time ago. Our twelve gold saints have also become the dowry of the goddess and are now under the command of the galaxy River God."


    Wang Hao still fooled seriously.


    This is not fooling around. In 100000 cold joke films, the Niang paohe God does have an ambiguous relationship with the goddess Athena, and is likely to be combined in the future.


    Although it is only a fictional film, it can also show that he is not fooling people at will.


    "The goddess is also married?"


    The five old stars looked confused again. I really didn''t expect that the gods existing in the universe also had the idea of marriage.


    "Why can''t the goddess get married? As long as you find the right male god, you can naturally marry. "


    Holding his chest with both hands, Wang Hao seemed in a good mood to explain.


    "Why did you release the red lotus fire here? We don''t know who the so-called thief in your mouth is? There is no treasure lost by your God. "


    Realizing that the armor man in front of him may be very different in identity and strength, the five old stars were cautious. At the same time, they thought about what the other party had just said and had some ideas about the lost treasure of the God in their mouth.


    However, what is more is a fear. The strength of the armored man himself is terrible enough. From the words of the other party, it can be analyzed that there are a total of 12 opposing forces.


    This is terrible!


    "A thousand years ago, my God calculated that the evil man hid on this planet and landed here. I crossed the void and chased for thousands of years, and finally came here.


    As for the blooming of red lotus karma fire, it''s not my intention. It''s because you have too strong causal karma, which can be called an extremely evil place. You spontaneously turn the karma fire in my body into red lotus karma fire. "


    Wang Hao put on an innocent expression and fooled casually. As for the fire, he naturally copied it in the world.


    In the fire shadow world, he once copied the red lotus fire. Although it is not comparable to the red lotus fire in the flood and famine world, it is also enough to ignite the karma to form the karma.


    Karma fire is very terrible. As long as it is contaminated with karma, even if Da Luo Jinxian does not die, he will have to peel off his skin.


    Although his fake version is not very powerful, it is not weak.


    Coincidentally, most of the Tianlong people in the Holy Mary JOYA are sinful and have a lot of karma, which can be regarded as a kind of judgment.


    Although he is not a virgin, he will not indiscriminately kill innocent people, such as newborn babies. Even if the other party is Tianlong, he will not kill. This is the bottom line of his work.


    At least he won''t fight until the other party doesn''t do evil or becomes an enemy.


    Therefore, he specially created this business fire in the Shanzhai, which has a good effect and saves him a lot of effort.


    Otherwise, the real body used to make trouble in the holy land, and it would be very troublesome for Mary JOYA to chop one by one, and would damage his great spiritual image now.


    After the baptism of this wave of industry fire, he just paid attention to it and directly added more than 30 million gas points, which can be described as a great harvest!


    But the five old stars were obviously angry with Wang Hao''s innocent explanation, but there was nothing they could do.


    No way, the other party is really too strong. It is definitely a super strong person who has crossed that level. Just standing there makes them have a great fear of facing death, let alone the other party controls the terrible red lotus fire.


    Now that Lord IM can''t take out his hand, they can only bite their teeth and advice, otherwise they will just die in vain.


    "This appearance is just to say hello to you, and then other golden saints will come to this planet. Since you are the supreme ruler of this planet, order your men and women to be smart. After all, other saints are not as easy to talk as I am."


    After determining that the so-called IM has a problem, Wang Hao is too lazy to stay, otherwise it will be bad to really excite the IM. He is not sure that he can deal with each other.


    With that, Wang Hao turned into a streamer and rushed into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed out of the planet''s atmosphere.


    This ability to incarnate streamer is naturally a means of traveling deduced from the development of the ability to understand the glittering fruit of the Yellow ape. Although the speed is less than the speed of light, it is also thousands of times the speed of sound.


    "No?"


    Outside the atmosphere, Wang Hao glanced around with strong eyesight, but found nothing.


    In the pirate king animation, there are still many pits that have not been filled before he crosses. For example, what is the king of heaven, one of the three kings controlled by the Tianlong people.


    Around this big killer called Tianwang, many pirate fans exchanged guesses with each other and thought out many possibilities. Among them, it is recognized that Tianwang is a satellite with space-based system.


    It was because of this idea that he took the opportunity to look outside the planet.


    But obviously he thought too much. There was an empty area around him, not even a meteorite, let alone a Uranus satellite.


    "What is the heavenly king?"


    Wang Hao frowned and thought about the ancient weapon of the heavenly king.


    The heavenly king is the biggest card of the Tianlong people and the foundation of ruling the world.


    If you want to deal with the world Zhengfu, you must make clear the most powerful ancient weapon, the heavenly king, or they will be very passive.


    It''s a pity that the five old stars seem to be protected by that im. His overbearing color can''t invade the other party to find out, otherwise it won''t be so troublesome. Just ask the five old stars directly.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. The twelve Saint fighters and the so-called God treasure who want to deceive are enough for the five old stars and the so-called im to be suspicious and busy for a while."


    The reason why he fooled like that, on the one hand, he wanted to test, on the other hand, he wanted to find something to do for the world Zhengfu and that im, so as not to interfere with his later plans.

 Chapter 583

    "No way. How can you catch up with me in the air?"


    The golden lion was strangled by his neck and his limbs were broken like a dead dog. His face was full of incredible color and his face was a little distorted. Compared with the previous state of arrogance and bullying and threatening to destroy the whole naval headquarters, it is quite different.


    "Handcuffed!"


    He knocked the Golden Lion out and threw it into the naval camp below. Then he looked at the three powerful smells coming from East, West and North. Two of them were hidden in endless thunder clouds, and the terrible electric light flashed like the end of the world.


    That''s just three of the four emperors, red haired shanks, animals kaiduo and aunt Charlotte Lingling, plus the white bearded Newgate below. Now the four emperors of the new world are all together.


    "Steel bone empty, you want to completely degenerate. Are you with the four pirates now?"


    His eyes swept over white beard and others one by one, and finally fell on the same steel bone empty, expressionless way.


    Steel skeleton Kong''s old face was black and speechless. Obviously, in the face of Wang Hao''s questioning, he couldn''t say anything. Instead, red haired shanks spoke with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Your existence has broken the balance of the world and will inevitably lead to an unprecedented World War. For the stability of the world, you must die today."


    "Hehe... The balance of the world?"


    Disdaining a smile, Wang Hao squinted at red haired shanks.


    "Shanks, what do you maintain the so-called world balance for? Isn''t the increasingly violent sea set off by your former captain, pirate king Roger?


    I remember that straw hat represented Roger''s will and then passed it on to you. You gave it to Karp''s grandson and led ace to the road of Shanghai thieves against the will of Roger and his wife before their death. What''s the purpose of such a big game 6? "


    Among the four emperors, he valued the red haired shanks most. The other party''s hidden city was too deep.


    "As far as I know, you seem to have a mysterious connection with the five old stars in Zhengfu. What''s your position?"


    The words before made the three white beards stare at the red haired shanks, but now they can''t help being vigilant.


    Their four emperors of the new world are undoubtedly the sworn enemies of the world Zhengfu. Now Wang Hao has revealed that Hongfa shanks has a mysterious connection with the five old stars, the highest leader of the world Zhengfu, which is very terrible.


    Everyone is entrenched in the new world. If the world government wants to deal with them and red hair shanks cooperate with others, they will be miserable.


    Aware of the suspicious and vigilant eyes cast by the three white beards, the original forthright complexion of red hair shanks could not help but become cold, and the cold light in the star eyes loomed.


    He was not surprised that the man knew about his relationship with Luffy and ACE, but he never revealed anything about his relationship with the five old stars. How did this guy know?


    Is there a spy planted by this man over there?


    "White beard, as long as you cooperate to kill zefa today, your good son, master ace, can be released."


    "Kaiduo, Charlotte Lingling, the same goal, as long as you kill zefa, the Navy 108 style and even the new magnetic field created by zefa, I can give you one."


    Ganggukong finally opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he attracted and even threatened the three white beards. As for the red haired shanks, he didn''t need to say more.


    The other party just didn''t refute the man''s words, which showed that it was true. Since red haired shanks is a five-star person, that is, his own person, there is no need to say more.


    Next, they were shot by five super strong men at the top of the general level, which was enough to win the man.


    "Deal!"


    Kato and Charlotte Lingling have a close relationship. They look at each other and agree decisively.


    Their main goal this time is to get the Navy 108 style and the magnetic field martial arts now performed by Wang Hao.


    They also got information that the strength of the Navy headquarters is rapidly increasing. Although they have also grabbed a lot of skills in recent years, they are neither systematic nor suitable for themselves, and the cultivation progress is not ideal.


    Although the increase is not small, it is far from being compared with the Navy headquarters.


    In the long run, when the strength of the naval headquarters is strong to a certain extent, it is bound to attack the four emperors of the new world.


    Rather than wait to die slowly, it''s better to fight now. As long as they can grab the whole set of Navy 108 and magnetic field martial arts, they will have the same capital as the Navy headquarters.


    Self protection and worry free can even go further, truly dominate the world and replace the current world.


    So this war is inevitable!


    Everyone''s eyes turned to white beard and waited for the fourth emperor, who had survived the longest and had the oldest qualification, to speak.


    "Gula Lala... Do you look down on me too much? I have a white beard! I''ll save you myself. I don''t need your help. "


    With a heroic laugh, white beard jumped off the warship and rushed towards the execution platform in the distance. Marco and others in the rear also roared and charged.


    Yes, they are the white bearded Pirate Group. They get everything they want with their own hands. How can they pretend to be such a mean person?


    "Warring States, come to war!"


    A knife swept away the elite navy army in front of him, and white beard''s sharp eyes pierced the Warring States period standing on the execution platform.


    They are old rivals. They haven''t played each other for decades. Today, they happen to play.


    From the fact that Wang Hao didn''t stop them from rushing ashore, it can be seen that the man was not interested in fighting with them, so they can save ace by defeating the Navy Marshal Warring States and the chief General Huang ape.


    "Old battlefield rose white beard! Let me weigh whether you, the so-called strongest man in the world, are qualified or not? "


    The Warring States period did not move, but the Yellow ape first turned into a golden light in front of white beard, which can be said to be full of war.


    He has long been unhappy with the title of white beard, the so-called strongest man in the world. In his opinion, this title should belong to his mentor. Today, he will grab this title and give it to the teacher.


    "Yellow ape, you and dad are not equal in status. Let me try whether you are qualified or not!"


    Before the Yellow ape shot, Marco, who was burning blue flames, stopped in front.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    However, without waiting for Marco''s hand, a beautiful shadow flashed between the two sides. A long straight blade knife was hung at the slender waist, which was the peach rabbit garden.


    In recent years, she has made great progress. Even with the help of her cousin lieutenant general he, Wang Hao has opened a small stove many times. In terms of strength, she is not much worse than Huang ape.


    With the appearance of Zhiyuan, a group of admirals under the guidance of Wang Hao also appeared one after another, showing their momentum of general level, which shocked Marco and others.


    "The little monkey has become a big monkey!"


    Standing with a knife, white beard was more cautious.


    He can sense that the Yellow ape opposite is much stronger than it was decades ago, even no worse than him. It will be a very difficult opponent.


    What made him feel the most difficult was the emergence of those high-ranking generals in the Navy. Although they were not as good as the current yellow apes, they were not much worse. A few years ago, they were proper high-ranking generals.


    Obviously, these young Marines have the exclusive cultivation skill tailored by the man, and their strength has been greatly improved.


    Although he obtained the skill of shaking the sky through Raleigh, only a few people under his command are qualified to let the man create the skill.


    Now the number of people is far less than that of the Navy. White beard can''t help but have some haze in his heart.


    Not to mention the confrontation between the white bearded Pirate Group and Huang ape, the steel skeleton on the other side secretly hated white bearded''s indifference, but he didn''t say much. Otherwise, he would really annoy white bearded. It''s guaranteed that the other party would join hands with zefa Warring States and others to save ace with it as a chip.


    But fortunately, they still have one person to draw in.


    "The female emperor of nine Snake Island, let''s join hands!"


    Steel skeleton Kong sent an invitation to snake Ji Hankuk, who stood still after the strike. Originally, they were not interested in this female generation. Although nine Snake Island is strong, it is only a kind of overall strength, and it has not been very good in high-end combat power, especially at the top.


    However, the combat power shown by snake Ji Hankuk in the war just now shocked everyone present. Even the eagle eye with the title of the world''s largest swordsman and the strongest of Qiwu sea is far less than that.


    The other side has reached the limit level of the Warring States Karp and is a real top power.


    As long as they can draw it in, they are absolutely sure to kill the terrible man.


    This time the lineup is not stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. Even if the man gives his best, he can''t resist it.


    Unfortunately, he disappointed ganggukong and others. Hankuk first glared at Wang Hao with hatred, then looked at ganggukong and others with disdain and said proudly: "although I wish I could chop the hateful old man now, it''s just a private feud between us. I don''t need to join hands with you and other snake and mouse generations."


    This made ganggukong and others look black. They all became snakes and mice in each other''s mouth.


    If not for the wrong time, they all want to teach the younger generation how to be a man.


    It''s so arrogant!


    "You are the new female emperor of nine Snake Island. Are you here to avenge the last female emperor?"


    Wang Hao pretends to be confused. Now he doesn''t want to expose his real relationship with the girl, nor does he want the girl to see the flaws, so as to avoid trouble in the future, so he can only act to the end!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, snake Ji hancook didn''t respond, but the killing in her beautiful eyes was more dark.


    In those days, it was this hateful man who colluded with Tianlong people and those human traffickers to capture the former female emperor, and even let people attack jiushe Island, so that countless of their compatriots died or became slaves and were trafficked all over the world.


    The women of nine Snake Island have a strong temperament. Most of them have killed themselves. The rest are still suffering somewhere. This blood debt must be counted on the man''s head.


    But even so, she would never join hands with these snake and mouse people. Those people are too mean.


    Not to mention that red hair shanks and steel skeleton Kong also represent the world''s Zhengfu. They are the scumbags and minions of Tianlong people. How can she cooperate with these people?


    Compared with the Navy, she hates the world government more.


    "If only you four, then you can face death!"


    Taking back his eyes from the Snake Girl, Wang Hao glanced indifferently at the four empty steel bones that surrounded him.


    Although he is only a separate body and has only 10% of the strength of the noumenon, he is not comparable to ganggukong and others.


    Although these four guys practiced the skills they created, they just robbed them. They are not exclusive. They get twice the result with half the effort. Although their strength is greatly improved, they are just like that. They are far from him.

 Chapter 584

    "Big earthquake!"


    In the face of the great gap between the enemy and us, white beard decisively hit it with his right fist and hit it on the ground.


    The powerful and domineering ability of earthquake fruit was transmitted to the islands below, the whole naval headquarters shook violently, and countless large and small cracks were bred in the glaciers of millions of miles around.


    With their current strength, they simply can''t compete with the Navy. Just a yellow ape has to be treated with caution, not to mention the Warring States period sitting on the execution platform!


    Now there is only one way to win a glimmer of life and save ace, that is to lift the table!


    Directly destroy the entire naval headquarters and the surrounding glaciers, making it difficult for the other party to have a foothold and integrate their strength, so that they have a chance to start.


    The Yellow ape and others are not willing to show weakness. The Yellow ape himself is against white beard, while the garden and others find suitable opponents in the white beard Pirate Group and start fighting.


    This gap is reflected in the battle. With the exclusive skill carefully created by Wang Hao, the navy is not only stronger, but also can give full play to its own strength, even beyond the level.


    In contrast, the white bearded Pirate Group is much worse.


    Only a few people in markel got the skills tailored by Wang Hao because of their good character and talent and didn''t take the initiative to do anything evil. They were barely able to keep up with the fighting rhythm of Zhiyuan and others.


    In addition to these people, others were crushed, and even several were killed on the spot as soon as they met. It was very sad.


    The war on this side is fierce, and the war on the other side is even more terrible.


    With the help of the magnetic field force, Wang Hao''s air dance skill, which was copied from the mountain, occupied the absolute air control power. Even if ganggukong and others could temporarily hang in the air by means of stepping on the moon, they were much less flexible and showed the trend of being crushed as a whole.


    "Boom!"


    A burly figure smashed into the glacier below, fell into an unknown depth, and the breath became extremely weak. So far, the steel skeleton was the first to be eliminated.


    "I don''t play anymore!"


    When she saw the steel bone empty being beaten and mutilated cleanly, the red haired three changed their complexion sharply, Charlotte Lingling shouted and resolutely controlled Lei Yun to retreat.


    The four men were suppressed by the man before. Now there are only three people left. If they continue to consume, they will only be broken one by one. It''s better to retreat and protect themselves now.


    Anyway, for the rise of this man, the world Zhengfu will be more urgent than them. Later, the world Zhengfu is bound to fight one of them. Just stay at home and wait for the results.


    Wang Hao ignored Charlotte Lingling''s withdrawal, but stared at kaiduo and red haired shanks who remained here.


    Kaiduo''s hair stood up when Wang Hao looked at him. Rao was used to death, but he didn''t have the courage to die in front of this man. It would really die.


    Kaiduo, who was about to say something, suddenly changed his expression and turned to look at the position of red hair shanks. He saw that the body of red hair shanks became unreal, just like the state of white beard II Weibull.


    The previous white beard II was in this strange state. His body shape gradually disappeared in place and was probably saved by the world government with some force.


    Now the red haired shanks is obviously the same, which also proves that this guy does have a good relationship with the world government.


    This change shocked kaiduo and wanted to swear at his mother. At least he could compete with the man when there were four people before, but now steel bone empty jumped into the street first, red hair and Charlotte Lingling retreated first. He must not be able to carry the man''s fist when there is only one person left.


    "Boom!"


    Kaiduo was stunned by the sudden retreat of red hair, but Wang Hao didn''t.


    Flash forward and smash the iron fist wrapped in the flame, breaking kaiduo''s hard dragon horn, and the huge dragon body fell to the glacier below like a meteor.


    "Boom..."


    Like a big earthquake, tens of thousands of miles of glaciers burst and a super giant pit appeared. At the bottom lies the fourth emperor kaiduo.


    But now the four emperors kaiduo are quite miserable. The hardest dragon horn is broken, and most of the huge head is sunken. If it were not for the monster''s strong body and strong resilience, he would have died long ago.


    "Roar!"


    Kaiduo roared and changed from the previous dragon humanization state to the complete dragon form.


    This is his strongest state!


    "It''s a big lizard!"


    Looking at the complete dragon form of kaiduo''s ability to urge the devil fruit, Wang Hao was quite disappointed.


    In the pirate king animation, kaiduo is the fruit of a eudemon and the capable person in the form of a dragon. It is a posture of a Chinese dragon. Before, he was quite looking forward to it, but now he sees this big lizard and feels cheated.


    Although they are all mythical dragons, kaiduo''s form is biased towards the giant dragon in the Western magic. The winged lizard has explosive muscles and has great visual impact.


    After changing into the whole form, I didn''t dare to delay. A dazzling light was brewing in the huge dragon mouth. This is a big move.


    "Light cannon?"


    The voice of surprise came from above kaiduo''s head. Wang Hao''s figure appeared above each other''s body at some time.


    Without waiting for kaiduo to respond, Wang Hao resolutely set foot under the tower and hit it to the glacier below again, resulting in another super pit.


    This one was more cruel than the last time. Most of Kato''s head was forcibly blasted, and even the remaining brain marrow could be seen from the wound.


    Even so, kaiduo was still alive, and the granulation bone stubble at the wound shook wildly, healing this huge and fatal wound


    "It really deserves to be the strongest creature in the sea, land and air!"


    Looking at kaiduo who is still rapidly healing at the bottom of the pit, Wang Hao couldn''t help but sigh that this guy''s vitality is really strong enough.


    However, it is true that compared with the Oriental Dragon who is good at magic, the Western dragon is better at the flesh and has strong vitality.


    Kaiduo itself is evil enough. Cooperating with the dragon fruit is even more powerful, which has developed this vitality to an extreme.


    "It''s time to solve the timid fat mouse!"


    Ignoring kaiduo''s rapid self-healing, Wang Hao rushed to the sky and chased Charlotte Lingling who had previously escaped.


    Red hair was saved by the world Zhengfu by some means. He couldn''t chase and kill the past for the time being, but Charlotte Lingling didn''t have such a means, so she must not let it escape.


    As for kaiduo, there are people to deal with it. I believe that kaiduo will not recover easily from his good friends in the Warring States period.


    Charlotte Lingling controls the thunder cloud very fast, but it is still far from Wang Hao''s Shanzhai version of air dance. It didn''t take long for Charlotte Lingling''s fat figure to appear in Wang Hao''s sight.


    But when Wang Hao was ready to catch up, his face suddenly changed.


    Sherlock''s Lingling as like as two peas, looked like a real figure, and became unreal. It was just like the old vision of Wilbur and red hair. It was obviously saved by the world''s government.


    With a gloomy face, Wang Hao quickly returned to the huge pit where kaiduo had just been located. The Warring States period was also here. Both of them looked dignified at the bottom of the empty pit. Kaiduo''s figure disappeared.


    "Did Charlotte Lingling also be saved by the world Zhengfu?"


    Squinting at the face of haojiyou, the Warring States period basically guessed about the matter. Obviously, Charlotte Lingling on the other side was saved by the world Zhengfu.


    "Yes!"


    He nodded quietly, and Wang Hao told a secret story.


    "As far as I know, Charlotte Lingling was valued by the world government. When she was ready to focus on training, she suddenly ran to be a pirate and showed strong talent. Kaiduo also made friends with her. Could it be that these two people have always been controlled by the world government?"


    "The world Zhengfu has been secretly doing some inhuman experiments, one of which is called human body enlargement, and Charlotte Lingling is not from the giant family, and her children have never had giant blood, which is likely to be the experimental product of the world Zhengfu.


    Kato''s words should be similar. "


    The Warring States period also revealed a secret that he had mastered. Combined with today''s situation, it made him feel creepy.


    Three of the four emperors of the new world are related to the world Zhengfu, and two of them may be the experimental products of the world Zhengfu, which is really terrible!


    In other words, the current era of big pirates is basically a game formulated by the world government. Their navy is just a chess piece, and they are still ready to destroy the discarded chess pieces.


    "Boom..."


    The deafening roar came from a distance, the atmosphere was broken, and the sharp golden light sword gas burst.


    "The little monkey''s sword is very sharp!"


    Wiped the blood off his neck, white beard looked very dignified. Although he had overestimated the younger generation of yellow ape as much as possible before, he did not expect that his head was underestimated.


    The other party has completely had the strength to compete with him, and even has a great advantage because of speed, at least it seems so on the surface.


    "Old battlefield rose! Now there is no ship in the new era that can carry such antiques as you. Let''s bury ourselves here! "


    Similarly, the badly injured yellow ape hung high in the air and raised his hands above his head. He was ready to explode his strongest killing move - light cannon. Unfortunately, it was stopped by two people.


    "Yellow ape, OK!"


    Wang Hao and the Warring States period came between the two sides and spoke indifferently to stop the war.


    Now three of the four emperors have retired, leaving only white beard alone, not to mention the top combat forces of the two navies in the Warring States period.


    Think of the other three sides of the Kapp three people will soon free up their hands, and the pirate side has decided to lose.


    The most important thing is that except for a few Marcos who obtained Wang Hao''s exclusive skills, all the other members of the white bearded pirate regiment have been destroyed. After all, the strong combat power of the navy is not a joke.


    "Teacher!"


    The Yellow ape respectfully fell down and stood behind Wang Hao, but he still looked provocatively at the white beard opposite his eyes.


    To be honest, white beard is really strong. Even the light cannon with the strongest killing moves is difficult to hit the other party. If it goes on like this, it will only evolve into a situation of mutual endurance.


    He didn''t want to fight this thankless battle any more. He just took advantage of the donkey''s truce.


    "The Warring States period, you won!"


    Looking back at the Marcos who had been completely captured, white beard couldn''t help but lose.


    It''s not that he''s not strong enough, but that his opponent is too strong, and he''s also open to the overall senior Navy. How can he fight?


    "The Warring States period, execute!"


    Sensing the breath of Karp approaching rapidly, Wang Hao suggested.


    Ace has committed enough crimes to carry out the death penalty, and he will not let white beard and others survive.


    Although white beard''s character is admirable, it is a pirate. Even if it has not taken the initiative to do evil things, it has done a lot indirectly. For example, millions of elite Marines died at the hands of the white beard Pirate Group this time.


    With this alone, the people of the white bearded pirate regiment can never live. Otherwise, how can they explain to the whole navy?


    If you really want to forcibly protect white beard and others, I''m afraid the Navy''s heart will have to break.

 Chapter 585

    "Red lotus industry fire, a very vivid name!"


    Over the holy land of marjoria, which has been reduced to ruins, a figure shrouded in fog looks at a scarlet flame in your hand.


    The fire of honglianye had been pinched by him before, and he understood the horror of this fire.


    If I hadn''t swallowed up most of the origin of the universe, I''m afraid it would be difficult to resist this strange and powerful flame.


    This flame itself is fueled by forces such as sin. He has many sins. Once ignited, he will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    What made him more afraid was that these red lotus industry fires were only triggered by the power of the fire escaping from the body of the golden saint. Only one escaping was so powerful, so how terrible should the real fire be?


    What kind of terror will the strength of the Milky Way River God and Athena goddess behind it be?


    Although his own strength is strong and powerful, and now he has refined most of the origin of the universe, he has no clear understanding of this seemingly boundless universe.


    It''s too big, and he''s only 10000 years old since he was born, and he hasn''t been to many places. Coupled with the power of red lotus fire, he''s basically sure that the Galactic River God and goddess Athena are real.


    "Send orders to search for all suspicious people outside the sky and the divine treasure pursued by the other party."


    With the help of the powerful power of the origin of the universe, he forced the red lotus fire in the palm to explode, and the mysterious man ordered coldly.


    "Yes, Lord im!"


    The five old stars bowed down and took orders. Then they looked at the ruins below their eyes and said in fear: "Sir, you can see that our world Zhengfu has suffered heavy losses this time. Please give us God seed to cultivate a large number of strong people again, so that we can carry out the tasks ordered by adults."


    There''s no way. The loss of their world Zhengfu this time is too heavy. I''m afraid they would have to move if Lord im didn''t come and take away the red lotus fire raging in the Holy Land Mary JOYA.


    What is more painful for them is that more than 90% of the strong members of CP department have fallen, which will lead to a sharp decline in their control over the world. It may be very difficult to complete what Lord im ordered.


    Tim didn''t say much. He waved and sprinkled a light spot to the five old stars. Then the space around him rippled and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Congratulations, Lord im!"


    The five old stars said respectfully first, and then collected all the light spots with a fiery look.


    These light spots are the gifts of Lord im. Each of them is enough to quickly cultivate a strong man at the top of the general level, just like Karp a few years ago.


    Only in the past, Lord im only gave them ten gods, five of which were used for the five of them to achieve their own peak strength, and the remaining five gods were used for the cultivation of CP''s strong.


    It''s a pity that the five strongest fell into the fire. They thought it would be good for Lord im to give ten divine species again. Unexpectedly, they gave tens of thousands of divine species at once.


    This is equivalent to that they can quickly cultivate tens of thousands of strong people at the level equivalent to Karp, and their world Zhengfu will be far more powerful than before.


    At the same time, it also shows that Lord IM is strong and attaches importance to this event. They must not screw it up.


    Collect the five old stars of God seed, and know that the next is the real test.


    Recalling the terrible breath of the cancer golden saint three days ago, the joy of obtaining the divine seed has become nothing left.


    The other side is definitely a peerless strong man who has exceeded that threshold. In the face of a peerless strong man at that level, even more combat power at the senior general level will not help.


    I''m afraid this task will be very difficult!


    But now the most important thing is to move. This place has been completely destroyed by the red lotus fire, and it seems that this place is also called an extremely evil place by the cancer golden saint. Who knows if it will ignite the red lotus fire again.


    It seems that they are all sinners. Once they are infected with the red lotus fire, they will die without life, so it''s better to move quickly.


    Moreover, it is too close to the headquarters of the Navy, and there is that abnormal man in the Navy. It is not appropriate to conflict with Lord Im when he can''t show his real body.


    Therefore, we must move as soon as possible. As for the new foothold, it is naturally the opposite mountain.


    Their world government must be at the core of the world, and there are two key core points in the world. One is the original Holy Mary JOYA, which is located in the middle of the great route, and the other is the inverted mountain at the beginning and end of the great route.


    Not to mention that he is vigorously restoring himself and the relocated world Zhengfu, Wang Hao on the other side has also done an important thing these days and finally succeeded today.


    "Kapp, do you really want to go?"


    The Warring States period looked at the desk and knew that it was a resignation letter written by someone. It was sad.


    Although he had long expected the matter, he still felt very oppressed at this moment.


    He woke up too late and underestimated the ruthlessness of the world''s Zhengfu. He even wanted to completely remove their naval headquarters. He had known this, and he turned against it at the beginning of the war.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now!


    Crouching on the ground holding doughnuts, Karp was silent. The doughnuts that used to feel very sweet were now tasteless, but the mechanical version stuffed one doughnut after another into his mouth, and his mind was full of pictures of ACE when he was a child.


    His grandson died like this!


    Dead!


    The crane lieutenant general opposite was also silent and looked at the ruins in front of him.


    White beard is worthy of the man who claims to have the power to destroy the world. The earthquake fruit directly broke the foundation of the island where the Navy headquarters is located, and now it is barely maintained by relying on the fruit power of the Green Pheasant.


    As for the above buildings and even the Navy building, they have long been in ruins, and even the offices of the Warring States period are in the open air.


    Although the headquarters of their navy gained a lot this time, except for the escape of xiangkeskaiduo and Charlotte Lingling, almost all the four kings'' pirate regiments were arrested, which can be described as a complete victory.


    But at the same time, it also suffered heavy losses, almost everyone was injured, and more than three million people were damaged. Although it was not a great loss of vitality, it was also a bone and muscle injury.


    Not to mention that they have to face the next retaliation of the world Zhengfu. In the face of this situation, Rao Shiyi''s mind can''t help feeling a little confused.


    What is the future of the Navy?


    "It''s all there!"


    Wang Hao stepped forward and said hello with a smile. The three of Karp in the Warring States period suddenly turned their heads and looked at the young girls following Wang Hao.


    "Lu Jiu?"


    Staring at the blonde girl with a little freckles on her face who closely followed Wang Hao, Karp stood up in shock, his old face full of shock and confusion.


    The girl''s appearance as like as two peas, Roger, Ace''s wife, is the younger of Ace, and the temperament is also quite different.


    "Old man? Are your eyes dazed? I''m not Lujiu. I''m ace! And why are you bald? Is it hair loss? "


    The familiar tone came from the girl''s mouth, which made Karp almost stare out of his eyes if he was struck by lightning.


    The Warring States period and lieutenant general he were also surprised and looked carefully at the blonde girl who claimed to be ace.


    "It''s all said. Your name is Alice, not ace!"


    When the girl''s eyebrows bent and fingers bounced, Wang Hao corrected.


    Yes, this girl is ace. To be exact, she is ace who lives the second again.


    The real ace deserved it. He couldn''t persuade himself to save the other party, but as a good friend of his predecessor, Karp was forgiven.


    So he secretly saved ace''s soul, erased all the memories of the other party after the age of four, and made him reborn.


    Therefore, he divided the blood of his mother Lujiu from ace''s cells, thus shaping this female body very similar to his mother as a new body for ACE''s rebirth.


    "Zefa!"


    Looking excitedly at haojiyou, Karp couldn''t believe that it was really his dead grandson.


    "Ace has passed away. This is Alice, ACE''s sister. I''ll give it to you, Kapp!"


    Push ace, no, it''s Alice, in front of the former good friend Karp, and Wang Hao will no longer take care of the master and grandson.


    "Old man, did I really get a strange disease when I was a child and sleep for more than ten years? How do I feel weird? The bird below is gone, and there are two more burdens on his chest. It''s very uncomfortable. "


    Alice asked suspiciously. She also grabbed the two chest muscles in front of her chest. She felt that there was no such thing when she was a child. How did it change so much when she woke up?


    "Girls didn''t have these two things on their chest when they were young, but they will have them when they grow up. As for the birds, you remember wrong. There are birds only when they fly along the path. You don''t have them."


    Karp had a strong reception ability and soon adapted to it. He kindly fooled the grandson. No, he was the new granddaughter.


    Listening to his old friend Karp''s unreliable words, lieutenant general crane shook his head reluctantly, walked over and kicked Karp out, pulled Alice aside and whispered.


    Karp, a big man, can''t even take good care of himself. How can he take good care of Alice?


    Moreover, as a woman, she doesn''t understand some special knowledge. Now she can only teach Alice.


    "Zefa, are they also..."


    Turning back her eyes from Alice, she looked strangely at the young girls following Wang Hao in the Warring States period, especially the tall and domineering imperial sister walking in the front.


    From the other side, he vaguely felt the smell very similar to white beard. With Alice''s example, he also vaguely understood something.


    Do you mean


    Thinking of this, I was a little excited for no reason in the Warring States period.


    White beard is his old rival. If the other party really changes from male to female, and still becomes such a beautiful woman, it will be too exciting!


    "Let me introduce you. This is Guan Yuyun. These are her adopted sons and daughters. They are all people with a sense of justice. Look at the arrangement!"


    Wang Hao introduced it casually.


    Yes, he kept the souls of white beard and others and resurrected them.


    Like ace, these people have committed crimes that are enough to carry out the death penalty. They can''t justify being a killer, so they can only do so.


    After all, white beard and others are not only good in character, but also first-class in qualification. In particular, white beard''s talent is no worse than that of Karp and others. Training must be a great help


    Of course, these resurrected people have made certain modifications to their memories, so that they can deceive their own camp.

 Chapter 586

    "Bang!"


    "Damn it! What is our navy in their eyes? The name of justice has been so polluted and trampled on! "


    After reading today''s newspaper, I was very angry in the Warring States period and smashed the temporarily assembled desk. The faces of the surrounding yellow apes and others were also very ugly.


    The world government reorganized the new navy and set up its headquarters in the new world. What they could not tolerate was that red haired shanks became the marshal of the new navy. The so-called generals were kaiduo, Charlotte Lingling and white beard II Weibull.


    Is there anything more hateful than the fact that the Navy representing justice should be made a general and marshal by a pirate?


    You should know that the flag of the navy is the existence of the Warring States period and other people''s struggle all their lives. It is the condensation of their lifelong efforts, but now it has been ruined by the Zhengfu of the world.


    How unreasonable!


    "The world is moving!"


    Compared with the angry Warring States period and others, Wang Hao is much calmer. He pays more attention to another section of the newspaper.


    The world''s main house is going to abandon the Holy Land Mary JOYA and intend to move to inverted mountain to rebuild a new holy land.


    In this regard, he learned that last time he wore the golden saint''s vest and burned the whole Holy Land Mary JOYA with a fire. It is reasonable for the world government to choose to move to.


    However, according to the newspaper, the Holy Mary JOYA has become a piece of ruins, together with the towering industrial fire.


    According to his estimation, the fire could burn for at least half a month. Obviously, someone took the fire away.


    For the first time, the name of IM came to Wang Hao''s mind.


    Only the existence has the strength to suppress the karma fire.


    "Zefa, what do you think of this?"


    When Qiang Zi calmed down, he looked at Wang Hao, a good friend of the Warring States period, and the eyes of others also shifted one after another.


    Virtually, everyone regarded Wang Hao as the backbone and leader, even the Warring States period as a Navy marshal.


    "Without the support of the world government, we can''t use the name of the Navy. I''m ready to form an air force to replace the so-called new navy to carry out justice."


    Wang Hao revealed his long planned idea. Even if there was no top battle, he was ready to form an air force to replace the existing Navy system.


    In fact, he had this idea for a long time. He had a corresponding plan when he customized the exclusive skill method for Huang ape and others.


    He needs to make the Navy beyond the control limit of the world government, so as to force the world government to attack the Navy, and then take the opportunity to draw the Navy into his own camp.


    Moreover, one of the branch missions is to destroy the Navy. It is absolutely impossible for him to kill his predecessor''s good friends, the Warring States Kapp and others. However, this branch mission does not have to kill people, just eliminate the designation of the Navy.


    At that time, it will kill two birds with one stone to transfer Kapp and others to the air force.


    Moreover, this time the world Zhengfu re established a new navy, which gave him an opportunity and a great opportunity to put forward the air force.


    At the same time, the new navy will also inherit the original Navy causal name in the past. At that time, just destroy the new navy and still complete the branch mission.


    So the world government really helped him a lot!


    "Is that martial arts?"


    The wisest crane lieutenant general at the scene immediately thought of the flying ability used by Wang Hao in the top war, which was real flying.


    If this force can be popularized, their navy can indeed be transferred to the air force, and their mobility will be more powerful.


    The Warring States period and others also have bright eyes. They have seen that kind of flying ability with their own eyes. They are not only more flexible and faster than the moon step, but also seem to consume very little.


    It would be wonderful if it could be popularized!


    "I''ve asked Ian to handle the relevant matters. The most important thing for us now is to go to the original site of the Holy Mary JOYA and start building our air force headquarters."


    Seriously, the conditions of the Holy Mary JOYA are really good, otherwise the world Zhengfu would not have been based there, and after hundreds of years of continuous transformation, it has left a lot of infrastructure there, which can save them a lot of materials and money for construction.


    Now the relocation of the world Zhengfu is just cheap for them.


    The Warring States period and others discussed it, but there was no objection. Then Wang Hao took the lead. Kapp and others accompanied them to the original site of the Holy Land Mary Chia. As for the green pheasant and others, they led the elite navy of the headquarters to follow.


    After all, the foundation of the naval headquarters has been completely destroyed and can not be repaired at all. We can only move and find another place to settle down.


    It happened that the Green Pheasant could use its fruit ability to make a large number of ice ships, which could be used to move a large number of navies.


    As for the fastest yellow ape, it is responsible for issuing orders to transfer to the air force to various naval branches, and thoroughly investigating those rotten moths inside.


    At the same time, with Wang Hao''s orders, long also officially went forward, led his revolutionary army to blossom everywhere, liberated the people of countless island countries, quickly established a new regime and reached a cooperation agreement with Wang Hao''s air force.


    The air force guards these liberated and independent countries, and these countries are responsible for the investment of human and material resources to help the air force develop rapidly.


    At the same time, the air force will also cooperate with the revolutionary army to establish air force schools in those island countries and cultivate a large number of backbone elites. Some will be used for the air force system and some will be stationed on local islands to become the national defense force of these island countries.


    This is a win-win plan, and both sides are happy.


    Three months later, Wang Hao, who led the first batch of people to the original site of the Holy Mary JOYA, couldn''t help feeling when he looked at the huge ruins stretching to the limit of his sight.


    Although the world Zhengfu and the world nobles in this world are not good things, the Holy Land Mary JOYA was indeed built by those people. Unfortunately, it was set on fire by itself and became a ruin.


    Just as Xiang Yu set fire to the a Fang palace in Chinese history, a miraculous historical relic is gone.


    What a loser!


    Feeling secretly, Wang Hao turned to the East.


    It should be coming soon!


    Without waiting for Wang Hao and others, a continent flew slowly from the eastern sky.


    It is not accurate to say that it is a continent. It should be called a giant tree. At the bottom of the giant tree is a continent with a radius of millions of miles, and at the top of its crown is a continent like white clouds.


    There is no wrong description, that is a white cloud continent, that is, the empty Island shown in the pirate king animation.


    When passing by the empty Island, Wang Hao not only took away the golden Township in the middle, but also packed the whole empty island.


    The empty island is really magical. It is at an altitude of millions of miles, and it is stably suspended there with the help of the power of strange island clouds.


    It''s a pity that millions of miles high may be an insurmountable natural barrier for ordinary people, but it''s really nothing for the new Noah.


    Now the world tree on the new Noah has grown to a height of millions of miles. You can see the empty island from the top of the tree. At the beginning, the world tree almost hit the white cloud continent of the empty island.


    At the beginning, he took the opportunity to bind the empty island continent to the crown of the world tree, forming a strange continent again.


    This planet world is very strange. There is no so-called vitality of heaven and earth, and only the sea contains some strange energy. Most of these strange energy gather in those powerful Neptune.


    People can indirectly absorb that energy and strengthen their bodies by swallowing Sea King''s blood and meat, but the efficiency is not very high.


    In contrast, Wang Hao is more optimistic about the energy of the sun, so the magnetic field martial arts he created also takes the solar energy as the core energy source. In the later stage of cultivation, he wants to rush out of the atmosphere and come to the cosmic stars to absorb and refine the solar energy.


    Therefore, the closer to the top of the atmosphere, the easier it is to receive more solar energy, and the faster it will be to practice.


    It''s just that the atmosphere of this planet''s world is abnormally high. Based on the sea level, it is three million miles high. Even standing at the top of the world tree, it can''t be reached.


    Now the world tree has grown to its own limit. Although it can continue to grow, it will be very slow and can''t advance by leaps and bounds as before.


    The world tree can''t be counted on for the time being. Wang Hao can only think of another way.


    Originally, he planned to build a space station and build the air force headquarters into outer space. Although it would cost unimaginable human and material resources, he could not help it.


    Fortunately, the world Zhengfu abandoned the original site of the Holy Mary JOYA and moved to inverted mountain, which gave him a good opportunity.


    Hundreds of years ago, the main reason why the world Zhengfu wanted to build its nest in the Holy Mary JOYA is that it is the highest place in the whole world.


    Originally, the red earth continent was terrible, with an average altitude of millions of miles, and the Holy Mary JOYA is the highest mountain, with an altitude of more than two million miles. Combined with the world tree, it can just reach the limit of the atmosphere and artificially create a very good cultivation zone.


    "Boom..."


    The world tree carries two continents with a radius of millions of miles to land on the original site of the Holy Mary JOYA. Binz, who integrates into the world tree, immediately supports the crazy growth of the roots of the world tree with his own fruit ability and takes root in the mountains where the Holy Mary JOYA is located.


    "Teacher, fortunately, the new Noah disciple brought it here intact."


    An electric light flashed and condensed a figure in front of Wang Hao. It was AI Nilu, the capable person of the contemporary thunder fruit.


    After being defeated by Luffy, this guy met Wang Hao who visited the empty island. He didn''t even wait for Wang Hao to make a move. Ian, who was with him, made a move to teach the boy how to be a man.


    At that time, because this guy secretly attacked Wang Hao, Ian was very angry, and his attack was much cruel. The poor boy was suspicious of life.


    Wang Hao took him into the door. After a test, he determined that he had a good character and strong potential, so he tailored a set of cultivation skills for him.


    Wang Hao attaches great importance to this guy''s fruit ability. After all, the core of his magnetic field martial arts is magnetic field, and electromagnetism is often independent. If you practice based on this guy''s thunder fruit ability, you will get twice the result with half the effort and have high potential in the future.


    "Hard work!"


    Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction and was very satisfied with the growth of the new disciple.


    The boy''s cultivation strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the second half of the year, especially in the martial arts of magnetic field.


    Now the boy has been able to integrate into the strong magnetic field of the world tree based on his own fruit ability. With the help of the magnetic field power of the world tree, his strength can increase by tens or hundreds of times.


    It is precisely because of this ability that it can drag the whole new Noah into the air and transfer it to the Holy Mary Joana.


    "It''s not hard, but the disciple has gained a lot."


    Although he was a little asthmatic and really tired, ainilu was more happy and admired the teacher.


    He had heard from elder martial sister Ian before that the teacher once controlled the whole new Noah to cross the red earth continent twice with his own strength, but now he has the blessing of fruit ability, and the pressure has been reduced by hundreds of times.


    But even so, just controlling the new Noah to cross half of the red earth continent and come to the Holy Land Mary JOYA made him half tired to death.


    This shows how great the gap between yourself and the teacher is.


    Through this manipulation, the new Noah crossed half of the red earth continent, which made him further understand his fruit ability. Next, he just needs to understand it well and make another breakthrough.

 Chapter 587

    "Bang!"


    "Second uncle, I have decided that I will form an adventurer guild and become the first sailing king!"


    Kicking Wang Hao''s office door open, Luffy exclaimed excitedly that he had completely abandoned the pirate king''s dream and turned into the current king of navigation.


    After all, someone has reached the top of the pirate king. Even if he becomes the pirate king, he is only the second. Rather than this, he might as well become an unprecedented navigation king. This name is also not bad.


    "Zefa, I''m willing to guarantee the formation of the adventurers guild for Xiaolu Fei."


    Kapp, who followed behind, picked his nostrils and said, while lovingly holding ace. No, it''s Alice''s wrist now.


    He was satisfied with the granddaughter, but he couldn''t be satisfied any more, and he also decided to put the granddaughter in Xiaolu Fei''s straw hat adventure group and watch Luffy''s silly boy.


    It may also be that she has awakened her mother Lujiu''s gentle nature. Alice has a lot of peace of mind. Her IQ and EQ have been greatly improved, which is enough to watch Luffy from being fooled again.


    "So you''ve gathered all your adventure partners again?"


    Glancing reluctantly at Solana Mei and others who followed behind, Wang Hao probably understood that these boys were persuaded by the protagonist of Luffy''s era and were ready to embark on the journey again.


    "Ha ha... I said they were my partners. I won''t give them up, and they will never abandon me."


    After pressing the straw hat on his head, Luffy laughed. His words were full of absolute confidence, but his heart was constantly crying.


    It''s a pity to see that in the past two years, he has suffered a lot in order to reunite these former partners. He has even been almost hacked and kicked by Sauron and Shanzhi several times.


    Fortunately, today he finally persuaded these former partners to gather them again.


    "In that case, I approved it!"


    Wang Hao took out a prepared document from the drawer and handed it to Luffy. Now there are various guilds in the area he occupies, but they are all approved by their air force. It is a semi official organization.


    After all, this is a rather exaggerated world. Some ideas on the earth cannot be copied, and they need to be modified to meet the situation here.


    Now the total number of guilds under the air force is more than 1000, and it''s nothing to add another Luffy adventurer guild.


    But he didn''t expect that after two years, the boy would start again. It was very similar to the plot in the original book. It had to be said that this was a kind of fate.


    In the past two years, Luffy''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Although the boy''s IQ and EQ are moving, his cultivation talent is against the sky, worthy of the identity of the protagonist of the times.


    After two years of hard work, the boy is much stronger than he was at the beginning. Even if Kapp doesn''t break out, he can''t help the boy.


    Similarly, as the Deputy protagonist, the strength progress of Nami Sauron and others is also quite terrible, not much worse than Luffy.


    Of course, this is also because Wang Hao often opens a small stove for these boys.


    After all, these people are the protagonists of this era. Their potential is quite amazing. He will focus on training.


    Although most of the new world is now occupied by the world Zhengfu and the so-called new navy, the strength of Luffy''s team is enough to break through in the past.


    And these guys are the protagonists of the times. As long as there are no accidents, they basically can''t die.


    Let him make a big fuss in the new world, which can just cooperate with his plan to attack the main house of the world.


    With the huge blessing of the air force, his cultivation is like hanging. Now he has stepped into the heaven and man realm of the universe, that is, the eighth level of the heaven realm.


    This is already the limit at this stage. The next broken state, that is, the Ninth level of heaven, can not be achieved by hard work alone, even if there are a lot of Qi blessings.


    So it''s time to go to war with the main house of the world and im behind the scenes, and his time is running out.


    After reaching the realm of heaven and man, he made contact with the will of the universe and understood the state of the other party.


    The will of this universe is extremely weak. It seems that this universe suffered heavy damage many thousands of years ago. The will of the universe hid in this planet and slowly accumulated and healed, but it was discovered by IM and gradually refined.


    The will of the universe, which had already suffered a heavy blow, was even more hurt, and was about to be completely swallowed and refined for hundreds of years.


    Now it has reached the final critical period. The will of the universe may not hold at any time and be completely refined. At that time, he will face IM, who controls the power of the whole universe.


    Coupled with the possible fate, the difficulty is unimaginable.


    So we must make a quick decision!


    "Thank you, second uncle. Let''s go!"


    After receiving the approval document, Luffy grinned and was overjoyed. He couldn''t wait to drag namisolon to rush out, as if he wanted to rush out now and start his adventure again.


    "Smelly boy, I remember you only have five years. Remember to come back and marry Alice in five years!"


    Sitting on the sofa, Karp shouted and let Wang Hao, who had just drunk, spray it directly.


    "Cough... Kapp, Luffy and Alice..."


    His eyes widened. Wang Hao didn''t expect that Kapp, an old man, could still play this kind of operation.


    You know, different from Luffy, who has one brain, this old man has a little brain and knows Alice''s situation. How did he make such a mistake now?


    "Oh! I almost forgot. This is the invitation for Luffy and Alice''s wedding. Remember to come and attend at that time! "


    As if remembering something, Karp took out a red wedding invitation from his arms.


    "You won''t get married until five years later. Is it too early for you to send wedding invitations now?"


    With a strange look, Wang Hao accepted the wedding invitation. Wang Hao was quite speechless to the old goods.


    "Let Xiaoxiang fly that bastard get married early. I''m also at ease!"


    With a sigh, Kapp said gloomily.


    God, after the war, when he learned from the dragon that his grandson Xiaofei''s sexual orientation was distorted, he almost collapsed.


    You know, their Munch family has always been single handed. Now there is only Luffy in this generation.


    If the boy''s sexual orientation is distorted, their Munch family will be extinct.


    He is the one who worries about this!


    He found a lot of good girls for the boy, but they couldn''t arouse the boy''s interest. Finally, he had no choice but to find Alice, which really changed the boy.


    In addition, in line with the principle that fat and water do not flow into outsiders'' fields, Alice was raised by him. Such a good cabbage can''t be arched by other people''s pigs, so she can only cheap the pig she raised at home.


    "That''s it!"


    The corners of his eyes twitched, and Wang Hao couldn''t comment on it. Then he seemed to think of something. After looking around and making sure there were no others around, he asked in a low voice, "Kapp, I heard that the old boy of the Warring States period has been talking about white beard recently. No, Guan yuyunchang is more interested. I''m talking about that kind of interest beyond common sense, you know!"


    Seriously, he spent a lot of effort in shaping Guan Yuyun''s body, especially in appearance, and made it perfect.


    In addition, the other party inherited the heroic and domineering spirit of white beard, which added a temperament. The popularity in the air force was not low, and even attracted a large group of flower guards.


    In the past two years, he has been in frequent contact with him in the Warring States period. Recently, he has even seen the old boy in the Warring States period dating Guan Yuyun for a long time.


    Although his wife died more than ten years ago in the Warring States period and his daughter is not young, because of the rapid improvement of cultivation and the great increase of longevity, he looks much younger as a whole. He is also a middle-aged handsome man.


    But it''s too much for this guy to mix with Guan Yuyun. You know, Guan Yuyun is essentially a white beard!


    This taste


    Wang Hao didn''t know what to say.


    "I forgot to tell you that he was going to get married in the Warring States period. He was going to set the date on the same day as Luffy and Alice. Let''s help with it."


    Habitually picking his nostrils, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the combination of the Warring States period and Guan yuyunchang.


    "Hehe... Just be happy!"


    With a dry smile, Wang Hao can only send blessings to his predecessor''s good friends.


    Since he didn''t say anything himself, what else could he say?


    "I just don''t know if the guy with white beard will go wild and divorce the Warring States period after he recovers his memory?"


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao couldn''t help expecting more.


    Although he said last time that he completely erased most of the memories of white beard and others, it was not impossible to recover.


    It may not work in other world, but it is not absolute in this world.


    After years of research, especially after advancing the realm of heaven and man, he has a clear understanding of the essence of trichromatic hegemony. He understands that trichromatic hegemony is actually the power of the will of the universe, which has transformed the physique of the creatures on this planet, and then evolved trichromatic hegemony.


    You can have incredible powers when you reach the peak of the three color domineering cultivation. After you see the color domineering cultivation to a certain extent, you can spy on the long river of time,


    At that time, white beard, that is, Guan Yuyun, can spy on his past through seeing and hearing color domineering, so as to restore the erased memory.


    Moreover, according to Guan Yuyun''s cultivation, it should not take long to reach that step, which is very fatal.


    If the Warring States period is applauding for love, people will restore their memory. I wonder if Guan Yuyun, who was ashamed and angry, will castrate the Warring States period?


    What an expectation!


    "What do you think? Laugh so obscene! "


    A clear voice full of disgust interrupted Wang Hao''s YY, raised his eyes and saw a pair of great human weapons first, and then looked up to the familiar perfect face.


    It is the first love lieutenant general crane!


    "I wonder if Guan Yuyun will get divorced from the Warring States period after he recovers his memory!"


    Wang Hao didn''t hide his predecessor''s first love. After all, if you don''t find someone to share this violent news, you will lose a lot of fun.


    "Didn''t you completely erase most of their memories?"


    Dai Mei frowned slightly, and the crane lieutenant general didn''t understand what the old friend meant.


    "Although it has been cleared, it is not impossible to recover. As long as you can see and hear the color domineering cultivation, you can recover that part of the erased memory by peeping into the long river of time and exploring your past.


    In addition, there are many magical powers in the world that can help them recover their memories, such as the devil fruit related to time. "


    Wang Hao casually explained a sentence. When he took a look, Kapu''s old goods didn''t know when to leave.


    "That''s really something to look forward to!"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, lieutenant general crane showed his expectation without concealment, and Wang Hao also showed his expectation.


    He knows that the predecessor''s first love is a full black woman. There is no bottom line when she is black. Maybe she will contribute to this matter. I''m afraid the Warring States period in the future will be miserable!

 Chapter 588

    "Still ignore those news reports?"


    Putting a pile of recent newspapers on Wang Hao''s desk, lieutenant general he, who has become Wang Hao''s full-time secretary, is puzzled.


    In recent years, the world Zhengfu has not stopped. Since Luffy again launched its general attack on the world Zhengfu four years ago, the world Zhengfu has constantly used the media to discredit the air force. As the Grand Marshal of the air force, it is the focus of the target.


    Under the stigmatization of many media, this man has been portrayed as an ambitious hero who tries to overthrow the world government and rule the world. Even some people in the air force have wavered.


    "Old rules, don''t pay attention to those things. We just use their pen to test and remove those guys with different hearts."


    Wang Hao, who stood in front of the window overlooking the pirate king planet below, then returned.


    In recent years, the world tree has made great breakthroughs. The tree body has grown to a height of 2 million Li. The crown of the tree has completely reached outer space. Looking down, you can look down at half a planet.


    As for the media reports under the command of the world government, he doesn''t care at all, and even plans to borrow the power of the other party.


    In recent years, although the power of the air force has expanded rapidly, far beyond the former Navy, there are also some good and bad, and it is inevitable that there will be more moths and people with ulterior motives.


    He needs to take advantage of this opportunity to clean up these guys, so that he can twist all his forces into a rope and launch a final decisive battle against the world government.


    "Sometimes I doubt the authenticity of those reports!"


    After taking the first few steps, lieutenant general crane said something to him.


    As the first love of this man, she has lived with each other for decades. She thinks she knows this man very well, but since the Warring States period ordered layoffs, this man has changed, as if he were a person.


    In the past, she was sure that the media reports hosted by the world government were pure slander nonsense, but in the face of this man now, she dared not assert it.


    Looking at the man''s actions over the years and thinking carefully, we can find that every step he took was carefully calculated, especially the top battle of that year.


    Even the conflict between the Navy and the world government seemed to be manipulated by this man. It seemed that he gave many cultivation skills to make the Navy strong. In fact, he was forcing the world government to start with an increasingly powerful navy, thus forcing the navy to make a choice.


    The final result was obviously that the man became the final big winner and gained the elite power of almost the whole navy.


    "Half true and half false!"


    Wang Hao replied in a casual manner. He never wanted to hide this problem, especially in the face of the predecessor''s first love.


    He knows the woman''s nature. Even if he is really as the media reports under the world government say, the other party will firmly stand on his side.


    This is a truly trustworthy person!


    "You also know what the essence of our navy was. That justice was narrow, serving only a small number of people, but not close to the real majority of the people.


    Kuzan, porusalino, sakaski and long are my favorite students, but they all questioned the justice of the Navy. Sakaski became more and more extreme and pursued absolute justice.


    Kuzan was passionate justice at first, but it has become lazy justice since the O''Hara incident. As for the Yellow ape, he did not believe in the so-called justice of the Navy from the beginning.


    Long was completely disappointed with the justice of the Navy and ran away to form the revolutionary army.


    I don''t want this polluted justice to continue. Such a navy has no future.


    Therefore, the original plan was formulated to remove the Navy from the command of the world government, restore its independence, and let it really carry the banner of justice... "


    With Wang Hao''s narration, several figures silently flashed aside. It was Karp and others in the Warring States period, with feelings and complexity on their faces.


    Seriously, their justice has indeed become more pure since the navy was transferred to the air force.


    Even if this man doesn''t act selflessly, what can he do?


    "Zefa, all the old forces have been concentrated in the second half of the new world, and we have completed the siege and can start the final decisive battle!"


    Silent for a long time, the Warring States opened his mouth and showed his determination.


    The future of their air force and the future of the world depends on this war!


    "The world government and the old forces will be handed over to you. I''ll deal with IM who lives behind the scenes."


    Standing with a negative hand, Wang Hao said indifferently.


    From beginning to end, he did not pay attention to the world government, even if the other party had trained tens of thousands of top leaders comparable to the initial Kapp in a short time.


    The so-called top-level strongmen were born at first sight, and their combat power could not be compared with those who really worked hard.


    What''s more fatal is that the birth of the strong is basically like that. It is impossible to break through that level and reach the heaven stage.


    On the air force side, with the spread of magnetic field martial arts, as long as they are willing to work hard and their qualification is not too poor, they can basically cultivate to the level of senior general, and slightly better ones can reach the initial stage of Karp.


    As for those real talents, they can basically reach the heaven and become real air force elites.


    In addition to being suppressed by tens of thousands of top powers in the world Zhengfu in the first two years, they all suppressed the world Zhengfu in turn. Now they suppress the old forces dissatisfied with their air force in the world and the world Zhengfu in the second half of the new world.


    Next, it can be expected that the world Zhengfu and all old forces, which have been completely at a disadvantage, will fall out, and the future belongs to their air force!


    He doesn''t have to worry about the world government. The Warring States period and others will deal with it. His real opponent is im, who has been hiding behind the scenes, and the destiny of the universe.


    In fact, if he had to calculate his destiny, he would have killed im long ago, and now it''s time to harvest.


    Without delay, he rushed out of the air force headquarters and flew to the world Zhengfu nest on the other side of the planet.


    Because it was in the vacuum environment of outer space and there was no air resistance, it was very fast. It didn''t take long to reach the sky over inverted mountain.


    The Warring States period and others followed closely and came to the front line to prepare to lead their soldiers to a decisive battle in the second half of the new world.


    Wang Hao, who came to the sky above the inverted mountain without any nonsense, directly condensed a turtle school Qigong wave, and forcibly smashed the newly-built Holy Land in the Zhengfu of the whole world and the inverted mountain below.


    The five old stars of the world Zhengfu didn''t expect Wang Hao to attack suddenly, and he was so decisive that he was blasted into slag before he had time to respond.


    It happened that the world government was gathering all the heads of forces compressed into the second half of the new world to meet to study how to deal with the air force offensive, which was brought to a pot by Wang Hao.


    Without the leadership of these leaders, it is conceivable that the combat power under their command was destroyed by the air force led by the Warring States period and others. It is only a matter of time.


    Of course, it''s not that no one escaped. The strength of the five old stars and red hair, coupled with the predicted future effect of color hegemony, gave them a little time to respond and barely escaped.


    Ignoring the frantically fleeing five old stars and others, Wang Hao swept his eyes, grabbed a space in front of him, and tore a hole.


    Inside is a space opened up by one party, and IM, who has been hidden behind the scenes, is hiding here.


    Wang Hao stepped into the space, and not long after he stepped in, a purple shadow rushed in. It was the snake Ji hancook that had not been seen for a long time.


    "I''ll enjoy it!"


    Walking into the interior of the space, Wang Hao looked at the environment inside and had to sigh that im guy really enjoyed the magnificent decoration here, but the valuable treasures outside were stacked here like garbage.


    Suddenly, he stopped, glanced back, drew an inexplicable smile from the corners of his mouth, and then continued to move forward.


    This place has a large space, with a radius of millions of miles. In the center is a luxury palace covering a radius of thousands of miles, and im and the origin of the universe are there.


    "Since I''m here to visit, it''s unreasonable not to send some meeting gifts!"


    With his head tilted, Wang Hao immediately sent a wave of turtle Qigong.


    It may also be that im is too arrogant, or he has absolute confidence in the concealment of this space and doesn''t arrange protective measures here, which makes Wang Hao''s turtle Qigong wave correct.


    IM, who was sitting on the throne of the palace, was blinded by the qigong wave of turtle sect. Because the refining of the origin of the universe was in a critical period, he couldn''t avoid it and suffered the blow.


    "Boom..."


    The devastating energy of terror broke out in an instant, destroying the whole luxury palace, and the resulting shock wave raged in the whole space.


    "It''s you!"


    The space rippled like water lines, and im walked out of it, staring at Wang Hao like a fire.


    Although he hasn''t seen Wang Hao, he has seen each other''s images. After all, the man''s performance in recent years is so amazing and gorgeous that he has to pay attention to it in his busy schedule.


    So I recognized the man''s identity for the first time, and my anger and killing intention were also uncontrollable.


    Seeing that he was about to completely refine the will of the universe, he had to stop just now. Although it was not a waste of previous efforts, it would take at least 100 years to completely refine the will of the universe again.


    How can he not be angry by delaying his time to become a God for a hundred years?


    "IM, that''s what you should call it, right? How was my meeting just now? Are you satisfied? "


    Wang Hao asked with a laugh.


    He is now the cultivation of heaven and man, which is much worse than the existence of the peak of heaven and man, but cultivation is cultivation, which is not equal to strength.


    He has basically seen that this guy''s accomplishments are almost derived from refining the will of the universe. It''s hard to say how much the strength achieved with the help of external forces can play!


    In contrast, his strength is painstakingly cultivated bit by bit. He has a very solid foundation and can give full play to his strength 100% or even beyond the limit.


    So if he really wants to fight, he is confident to hang this guy up and fight.


    Unfortunately, his real enemy is not this guy.

 Chapter 589

    "Mortal, offending the gods is your greatest sin, unforgivable sin!"


    His mind moved, and his embarrassed body returned to neatness. Im looked down at Wang Hao standing on the earth, and his killing intention surged uncontrollably in his heart.


    At first, he didn''t care about this mortal. Even if the other party started a prairie fire and was going to destroy the world government he had established, he didn''t care.


    He can shape countless things like the world Zhengfu at any time. It''s just a dog working for him. If it''s gone, it''s gone.


    In contrast, refining the will and original power of the universe is the most important. As long as you refine it, you can become the master of the whole universe. No matter how happy those mole ants jump, they are just mole ants.


    I just didn''t expect that I was calculated by this mole ant today, which almost failed my plan for nearly a thousand years.


    "Do you deserve to be called God when you are promoted by external forces?"


    With a funny look at im hanging in the air, Wang Hao doesn''t agree with the identity of the other party''s gods.


    Although this guy has always claimed to be a God, and even those Tianlong people claim to be the descendants of God, this guy really doesn''t deserve the title of God, at least not now.


    He will not be qualified until he has thoroughly refined the will of the universe. Forget it now!


    "Noisy! God will give you death! "


    A terrible force full of death condensed from his fingertips and finally turned into a streamer into Wang Hao''s body.


    This is a manifestation of the power of death. It has great power and can kill all things.


    If the general strong meet, even the cultivation of today''s Kapu Warring States and others are difficult to compete, and they will die without life. But it''s too far to deal with Wang Hao.


    "Well! It tastes good. Can you have some more? "


    After burping, Wang Hao looked delicious.


    The death force is evolved by the other party''s refining the cosmic will and original power. It is essentially the original power of the universe, which is a real tonic.


    Losing the first shot made the scene look very ugly. He didn''t expect that his sure shot would be such a result. He didn''t cause even a little damage to the other party, and even was swallowed and refined by the other party in turn.


    "How stingy!"


    Seeing that im didn''t do it for a long time, Wang Hao felt bored. Then he turned his face and said coldly, "since you''ve done it, it''s time for me!"


    The soles of his feet stepped on the ground, and his body rushed out, directly smashing the space in front of him. The next moment he appeared in front of him and punched him in the chest.


    At their level, there is no difference in launching an attack from front and back. Moreover, for this guy who can be hanged, he disdains to use sneak attack. The hardness of the front alone is enough to defeat him.


    "Dro''s shield!"


    The mysterious power poured out and turned into a hard and thick shield like a city wall in front of Wang Hao''s fist.


    "Boom..."


    The roar broke out, and the indestructible shield was instantly blasted by Wang Hao. Without reducing its castration, it hit im in the rear and flew out.


    "Mortal, you make God angry!"


    The space rippled like a water wave. IM''s figure stepped out again, and his face was more gloomy. Although his clothes were still neat and gorgeous, it was obvious that the other party had recovered with the previous means, and the fist just would not feel good.


    "This is the strongest domineering spirit that I cultivate the three color domineering spirit to the awakening state, and then integrate it into an achievement. Isn''t it bad!"


    After blowing the dust on his fist, Wang Hao handed him a provocative look again.


    This guy is so weak that he can''t afford to fight.


    The three color domineering spirit itself is also an evolution of the original power of the universe. It is similar to the essence of the devil fruit. Naturally, it can awaken like the devil fruit and fully control it into itself.


    The awakening state of overlord color and domineering spirit is the territory of overlord, which can form a field around, and can get great combat power bonus in this field.


    On the bright side, so far, only Roger, the pirate king, and the current red haired shanks have awakened their domineering color and cultivated the territory of the overlord.


    Because of this, red hair shanks is called the strongest.


    The awakening state of armed color domineering is absolute attack and defense. The attack power and defense power have increased tenfold, which can be called absolute defense and absolute attack.


    The awakening state of seeing and hearing color hegemony is more common. Those who predict the future and induce others'' thinking are the embodiment of the awakening of seeing and hearing color hegemony, but they are not fully awakened.


    The completely awakened seeing and hearing color hegemony can have all the above abilities, not a simple one. At most, it is just a different focus.


    Wang Hao cultivated the three color domineering spirit to the limit of the world, and integrated the three into one, becoming a more powerful and perfect domineering spirit. He not only has the characteristics of the three, but also is more powerful, which is the ultimate domineering force.


    The reason why that punch could blow up the big shield gathered by im with the help of the original power of the universe is the powerful embodiment of this perfect domineering.


    "Mortal, welcome death!"


    It seems that Wang Hao''s strength can''t be handled by his current state. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Im roughly grabbed a light ball from his chest and threw it out.


    That is the will and original power of the universe, which is now abandoned for the time being.


    There is no way. As long as it is not fully refined in his body for one day, it will struggle hard. For one day, most of its own strength is transferred to suppress the will of the universe, and its active strength is less than 30%.


    It is impossible to go on like this. He is likely to be defeated by this mortal. Therefore, he can only temporarily abandon the origin of the will of the universe and liberate all his strength.


    Anyway, the origin of the will of the universe can''t run away. After killing the mortal, we can catch it back and refine it again.


    Unfortunately, Im, who is full of self-confidence, has been hit again. Even if he liberates all his strength, there is still a big gap between him and Wang Hao. The most important thing is that he lacks combat experience.


    When Im was not very strong at first, he encountered the source of cosmic will, and then became stronger with the help of the power of the source of cosmic will. He was not cultivated bit by bit and was not very strong in control.


    To deal with ordinary rookies, you can crush them with strong power, but once you encounter a strong person of the same level, or even a weak one, you will fall into considerable passivity.


    With the help of the refined cosmic will source, Im played countless attribute magical powers, even the magical powers of time and space, which made the whole space spread countless cracks and seemed to be about to collapse.


    "What a weak God!"


    With one punch, he beat him back. Wang Hao showed a mocking smile without concealing it, which twisted his handsome face.


    Ignoring IM''s fiery eyes, Wang Hao glanced at the void in the distance to the left without trace.


    Before, the origin of the cosmic will got rid of difficulties. For the first time, it was attached to the girl of snake Ji Hankuk. At the moment, it is hiding there, constantly integrating with itself, and the cultivation strength is also soaring rapidly.


    This is what he had planned for a long time. He used the power of the origin of the will of the universe to accelerate the growth of snake jihancook, and even break through the shackles to reach the realm of heaven and man, and even the broken realm.


    To this end, he also created a set of secret methods for integrating the origin of the cosmic will and quietly passed them on to this girl. I think with the help of the origin of the cosmic will, it''s only a matter of time for this girl to break into the broken environment.


    Although it''s a clever means, as long as the girl is stable in the future, she won''t leave any hidden dangers.


    After all, he only needs to let the snake jihankuk girl break through to the broken state and drive the universe to break through the shackles and advance. As for more, he doesn''t need to take care of it.


    With a move of thought, Wang Hao fought fiercely with IM again.


    Yes, it''s tragic!


    Although im''s cultivation strength is improved by external forces, his own understanding qualification is also against the sky. Coupled with the power obtained by refining the origin of the cosmic will, he has a super learning ability.


    Wang Hao found that as the battle continued, Im became stronger and stronger.


    The other party is secretly learning his combat experience and combat skills. Even the most ultimate domineering has been secretly learned in the past, and his strength has been greatly strengthened.


    Gradually, it changed from the first disadvantage to the equal strength, and finally it took the upper hand.


    In this regard, Wang Hao did not stop, nor did he directly use the kill move to kill the other party, but let the other party develop like this.


    Now he is just entering the heaven and man realm, far from the peak of heaven and man realm, let alone the broken realm.


    In today''s state, hard practice can''t play much role. The best way to improve is fighting.


    In particular, this guy IM has refined more than half of the origin of the will of the universe, which itself is the embodiment of the master of the world. Fighting with him can face the most original power of the universe, which is very helpful to the improvement of cultivation.


    In this way, the two kept making progress at the same time. Although im''s progress was a little faster, he lacked decisive killing moves and could not kill Wang Hao completely. Finally, the battle went on like this.


    On the other side, the Warring States period and others led their air force officers and men to launch a decisive battle to the second half of the new world, because Wang Hao killed the leaders of various forces gathered at the inverted mountain in advance, making it a piece of loose sand and greatly reducing their combat power.


    In the face of such an enemy, the Warring States period and others were overwhelming along the way. They killed at the bottom of the inverted mountain in only one year. The red haired shanks and the five old stars led the remaining hands in a desperate struggle.


    They are waiting for Lord im to win and show up. As long as Lord im appears, all problems will not be problems.


    Unfortunately, it has been almost a year, but they still haven''t waited for the arrival of Lord im. They can''t even go in between flowers, and have completely lost contact with Lord im.


    This change made them uneasy. If they had no absolute confidence in IM''s power, they would collapse.


    It''s a pity to see that it''s their limit to drag the attack pace of the Warring States period and others for a year, and there''s only that tone in their hearts.


    At the same time, Luffy led his team to the final Island, opened the details of Roger''s stay there, and a mysterious portal appeared.


    The Warring States period, red haired shanks and others gathered here one after another. Looking at the mysterious door, everyone was shocked.


    There was a terrible smell in the mysterious door. Even Lu Fei, who had the strongest cultivation strength, was almost pressed to the ground and had no resistance to that powerful force.


    Fortunately, this terrible breath only flashed away, but the people who recovered were still extremely afraid and vigilantly stared at the closed mysterious door, as if the other party was a murderous beast.


    "Yes, finally! The gate of heaven! "


    Red haired shanks excitedly looked at the mysterious door and lost his temper for the first time. His eyes were full of fire and even a little greedy.


    The Warring States period and others immediately turned their eyes around and understood that red haired shanks must have a certain understanding of the so-called gate of heaven, and even this may be the ultimate goal of the other party.


    At this time, it seemed that some mechanism was triggered, and a figure gradually condensed in front of the gate of heaven.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing that once very familiar figure, Karp, who was in a bald state, was shocked and stared at him. His face was unbelievable. The Warring States period and others were also shocked.

 Chapter 590

    "Roger, you''re not dead!"


    The crane lieutenant general looked at Roger, the pirate king, who gathered his body in front of the gate of heaven, as if he had expected the emergence of each other.


    Since Roger, the pirate king, has set off the era of great navigation, she doesn''t believe that the other party will give up like this. She is bound to continue her life in some way. At least she will be content to see the final outcome.


    This method may be difficult for ordinary people, but it is different for the mysterious d family. You know, in the mouth of Zhengfu in the world, the d family is known as a god killing family and has enough potential to kill God.


    "Thief hahaha... I didn''t expect to see the legendary pirate king Roger again. What an honor!"


    Blackbeard Marshall teach said with a strange smile, but his eyes were full of fear.


    Although his strength has been greatly enhanced because he has cultivated the magnetic field martial arts brought by the world Zhengfu from the air force, he is still extremely afraid of Roger, the pirate king who once set off the era of big pirates and is the predecessor of the d family.


    Similarly, shanks with red hair looked dignified. He was not happy to see the reappearance of the old captain, and he obviously didn''t want to see the reappearance of the old captain.


    "Is this the inheritor of D''s will? Very good, shanks, you really didn''t disappoint me! "


    Roger, the pirate king, first looked at Luffy, who had activated the gate of heaven, nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at shanks, the former trainee crew.


    He once entrusted some of his plans to shanks. Although the other party was not the best choice and had great uncertainty, it was the most appropriate choice at that time.


    He vaguely guessed that shanks had an extraordinary origin. He was probably a Tianlong man, and he also had a high status among Tianlong people. Only this kind of person could perfectly carry out his plan.


    Now it seems that I really don''t see the wrong person!


    "Uncle, you are Alice''s father!"


    Luffy ignored the dull atmosphere among the people present, dragged his fiancee Alice behind him and asked happily.


    "Lu Jiu? No, you''re my daughter? No, it was a boy! "


    Roger was stunned when he saw Alice''s face, which looked like his wife''s, and then his rough eyebrows wrinkled into a lump.


    When he left Lujiu at the beginning, he had sensed many times with his awakening knowledge and lust. He was able to confirm that his wife was pregnant with a boy. What is the situation of this girl now?


    The strangest thing is that he didn''t feel his own blood breath in the girl, but he had the smell of his wife.


    Did Lu Jiu remarry after his death?


    Thinking that his head might have been dyed with pure natural green, Rao yiroger almost collapsed.


    Do you want such a hole!


    Unexpectedly, even women like Lu Jiu betrayed their feelings. Roger felt that he no longer believed in love.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but my grandfather and second uncle said that my mother-in-law gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix fetus. Unfortunately, ACE died a few years ago, leaving Alice alone.


    But don''t worry, uncle. I Luffy will take good care of Alice. By the way, our wedding date will be three months later. Uncle, remember to come and attend! And shanks yours. "


    The nervous Luffy ignored Roger''s look of collapse and blackening, but took two wedding invitations from his fiancee Alice, one for Roger in front of him and one for red haired shanks.


    Roger, who got the wedding invitation, looked confused and didn''t understand what was going on, but red haired shanks looked at the wedding invitation in his hand and looked at Lu Fei in front with a rather complicated expression.


    "Luffy, you have grown a lot!"


    In those days, he was just a stupid bear child with one track mind, but now he has grown up to be a top strong man that he is afraid of. The most important thing is the growth of his mind.


    "Shanks, I''m sorry. I missed my appointment. I don''t want to continue the pirate king''s dream. That''s not what I really want. My goal now is the navigation king and set up the adventurer guild. Do you want to join me and become my partner after the war?"


    Pressing the brim of his hat, Luffy sent an invitation to shanks.


    Although he also understood in recent years that he was fooled by red hair shanks, it didn''t matter. It was the other party that made him have a real dream in his childhood and fought for it for many years.


    It was precisely because of that dream that supported him all the way, laid a solid foundation and prepared for the rapid progress in recent years.


    The most important thing is that shanks gave him the courage to go to sea, otherwise he would live in the Windmill Village all his life.


    "If I can live to that time, I will attend your wedding. As for the adventurer Association, it depends on fate!"


    After a long silence, shanks responded.


    In the final analysis, he is also Luffy''s guide, which is equivalent to the existence of the teacher. Moreover, he has indeed placed great expectations on each other over the years, and the other party has done very well, even far beyond his expectations.


    As for breaking an appointment to change his dream is nothing. His goal is not to cultivate a pirate king from beginning to end, but to let Luffy really activate the gate of heaven.


    "In a word, this is the way things are. Alice finally had a perfect life. Don''t screw it up, otherwise I will let you know the power of this fist!"


    On the other hand, he pulled Roger''s virtual shadow aside. Kapp simply told Alice''s situation, clenched his fist and shook it in front of Roger, with an extremely ferocious light in his eyes.


    He would never allow anyone to ruin the wedding of his grandson and dry granddaughter Alice, even if it was Alice''s father Roger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Roger stared at his old opponent Karp in front of him. He not only sighed about the serious hair loss of his old opponent, but also felt speechless about this magical operation.


    Speaking of his son''s death, he can barely accept it. Even if he resurrects later, he can understand it, but what is the ghost operation that he resurrects and becomes a girl?


    What''s more, my son is going to marry Kapp''s grandson!


    Although being a pirate is lawless and ignores all the rules, this operation also challenges the limit of the human brain hole.


    "You''re right. You and the dragon will be in laws, that is, my nephews and nephews. Let''s call uncle!"


    He grinned and Kapp smiled happily.


    At the beginning, some people thought that ace was a grandson and wanted to take advantage of Roger. It was a little pity to take advantage of a dead man. It was not fun enough. Unexpectedly, Roger came out again today.


    Although it only condenses a virtual shadow, not a real resurrection, it also represents Roger''s will. Don''t mention this comfort!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Roger couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Then he seemed to understand something. His strange eyes turned to Guan Yuyun on the other side and a slave''s old opponent, the Warring States period, especially Guan Yuyun''s big belly.


    He could clearly feel that there were two young guys with strong vitality, and they seemed to be the seed of the old rival Warring States.


    He has no problem with the his old rival''s withered trees and flowering in Warring States period, finding a new girl to marry and making a pair of the twins, but problem is that Guan Yuyun


    "So, that woman should be white beard!"


    With a very strange look, he nuzui to Guan yuyunchang. Roger really couldn''t accept that the Warring States period came together with white beard and had children, and white beard was attacked in the Warring States period.


    Although before his death, he had expected that the world would change dramatically with his plan, this kind of thing was far beyond his imagination.


    Is this era developing too fast, or is he out of date?


    "More than that! See that hot blonde over there? "


    Kapp''s eyebrows danced and nuzui to a golden crazy figure on the other side, and his expression was more strange.


    "The golden lion?"


    The as like as two peas in the eye, Roger''s eyes twitched, and he could clearly perceive that the soul of the girl was almost the same as her old rival, the golden lion, and apparently also raised to a woman''s body by means of white beard.


    "But don''t say, it''s beautiful!"


    Looking at the white beard and the golden lion with pure appreciation, Roger had to admit that the female appearance of these two guys was really good. Rao was that he had seen countless top beauties, but he was still stunned when he saw their posture.


    "What do you mean? Did the golden lion also be taken by the Warring States period? Why didn''t you see that guy in the Warring States period had such a strong taste before? "


    Roger, who had recovered, looked even more strange. He felt that the changes of this era were a little too much.


    "That''s not true. It''s not the Warring States period, but the red dog saakashi. That''s the magma kid. I heard that he has lived together.


    By the way, they are now called kakarot. According to the old boy zefa, he used a blood called Saiya to shape his body, which has great potential. "


    Kapp gives an explanation.


    Of course, the Saiya people''s blood is naturally from Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold. Who let the Golden Lion have a golden hair and look like a super Saiya people. On a whim, he produced a Saiya people''s blood from the mountain stronghold.


    Although the effect is certainly not as good as that of others, it is also very good. As long as the golden lion, that is, the current kakarot, works hard enough and has good opportunities, it may not be inferior to the real Saiya people, or even surpass the genuine Saiya people.


    "The lava kid?"


    Roger followed Karp''s eyes and stared at sakaski standing next to karkarot in a dark red suit. Then he seemed to understand something and looked strangely at Karp next to him.


    "The Warring States period and white beard were old rivals. When the golden lion made a big fuss at the naval headquarters, it seems that the magma imp also participated in the war. It can be regarded as an old opponent. If these two pairs are combined, won''t your navy have any bad hobbies?"


    With that, Roger controlled the virtual shadow to float away for a few steps, and looked warily at his old opponent Kapp.


    According to the rules of the two guys, white beard and golden lion, Kapp doesn''t have that weird idea about himself, does he?


    And he knew that his old rival''s wife had died early and had been single for decades. Who knows what kind of abnormal situation it has been empty.


    "Go away, my gender is male, like women, like real women, not that kind of fake goods!"


    Kapp couldn''t help scolding when his old face turned black.


    He was so disgusted by these words that he almost couldn''t resist a punch.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Karp''s scolding, white beard, no, Guan Yuyun''s long face was cold. He couldn''t help humming. The sharp killing opportunity appeared in Danfeng''s eyes. He had the impulse to cut it with a knife.


    Guan Yuyun was a little rational here, but the Golden Lion version of kakarot on the other side couldn''t help it. He pulled out his waist double swords and cut through the sword Qi with a cross.


    Like Guan yuyunchang, she reached the peak of seeing and hearing color domineering cultivation some time ago and recovered the erased memory.


    After recovering his memory, he almost collapsed. Especially when recovering her memory, she was still rolling the sheets with sakaski, and she was still a woman. At the beginning, she almost wanted to catch him and go away violently.


    Up to now, I haven''t recovered. How can I bear to hear Karp''s angry scolding?

 Chapter 591

    "This is the way it is. We must reach between the flowers through the gate of heaven as soon as possible to stop IM, otherwise our whole world may be destroyed."


    Roger told everything he knew. Everyone present was deeply shocked by the news.


    They didn''t expect that there was still such a shocking secret in the world. It turned out that 800 years ago, the d family had been guarding the creator God who had been hit hard and fell asleep. However, with the advent of IM and the rise of the world government, the d family was killed, and only a few blood lines survived.


    As the guardian of the creation God, the d family is given its own strength by the creation God before sleeping, and integrates it into the blood, which can summon the gate of heaven, so as to reach the place where the creation God sleeps, that is, the flowers in the hearts of the five old stars.


    It was originally the sleeping place of the creator God. It belonged to a special space attached to the existence of the planet world. It was captured by im 800 years ago and became the flower of today.


    "We understand the secret of the world''s main house, but what about those golden saints and the so-called galactic River God and goddess Athena?"


    The dragon, who had been silent all the time, could not help but speak out his doubts. Originally, he thought Roger would tell the information related to those golden saints, but he didn''t.


    In contrast, the golden saint, especially the Galactic River God and goddess Athena behind it, also poses a great threat.


    Red haired shanks and the five old stars are also very afraid. They have seen several golden saints, all of whom are powerful perverts, far beyond the limit they can deal with.


    Although I and others have improved a lot in recent years with the help of skills secretly obtained from the air force, they still have a feeling that they are like ants and their life and death are not controlled by themselves.


    Obviously, others have the absolute power to kill them. That kind of existence does not know whether it is a blessing or a curse for them or even the world.


    "You don''t have to worry about the golden saint, just deal with im in the kingdom of heaven!"


    At this time, lieutenant general crane opened his mouth and said a word that made everyone look at him.


    As for those Gold Saints, she had guessed for a long time, but she had not found evidence and could not be sure.


    However, all the mysteries will be revealed during this trip to heaven. She wants to see how long the man can play?


    "Boy, the gate of heaven can only be opened by people with D blood and pure heart. I was a little worried about your lack of strength, but now I don''t need to worry."


    Roger turned his eyes to Luffy, the son-in-law to be, and couldn''t help being a little hostile.


    Because he hung up before his son ace was born and had never seen that son, he quickly accepted his son''s becoming a woman and really treated each other as a daughter.


    But the daughter who had just recognized her for a short time was going to be arched by the smelly boy, which made him feel that his cabbage was arched by a pig. It was really hard.


    "Father in law, just look!"


    With a confident smile, Lu Fei stepped forward to the gate of heaven, covered with a strong domineering spirit.


    This is not a simple armed color domineering, but the perfect domineering produced by cultivating the three color domineering to the extreme and integrating into one.


    So far, only he and the second uncle have achieved it, and even his grandfather is a little short of it.


    "Twelve grades of rubber - God form!"


    Bite your thumb and blow it hard. A lot of air is blown into your body, and your body shape expands rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it turns into a giant shape ten thousand meters in size, which is as high as the huge gate of heaven.


    This is the God form created by Luffy, which is the most powerful state today.


    Feeling the terrible power contained in this form, Luffy couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. The sound waves came out like a tsunami, which made all the creatures in a radius of thousands of miles panic and faint. Even Karp and others in the Warring States period felt the pressure.


    Luffy in this state is too strong!


    "Open!"


    Without delay, he put his palms on the gate of heaven, exhaled, and the huge and heavy gate of heaven was slowly pushed open.


    Of course, as the gateway to heaven, that is, the gateway between flowers, it can not be opened so easily.


    As the door was slowly pushed open, the torture that went straight to the heart poured into Luffy''s mind, and all kinds of temptations constantly turned out.


    Unfortunately, Luffy was born with a childlike heart, coupled with a firm will and remained unmoved, and finally pushed the door of heaven completely open.


    Inside the gate of heaven is a mysterious space channel. People can only see a rotating space vortex, but can''t see the real situation of the kingdom of heaven inside.


    "Grandpa, I went first!"


    With a greeting, Luffy fearlessly stepped into the space vortex and was transmitted into the interior of heaven.


    Here is his strongest strength and most suitable for exploring the way as a pioneer. Even if something happens, he can survive to the greatest extent.


    "Smelly boy, wait!"


    With an angry scold, Karp hurried to follow up. He didn''t dare to make the baby grandson a little worse. Even if he died, he must protect him.


    The dragon and others also penetrated the fish, and even Guan Yuyun, the new form of white beard, was holding a knife to prepare for the battle in the kingdom of heaven, but was stopped by the Warring States period.


    "Ah Yu, just stop. Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you have to think about the children in your stomach!"


    He hugged Guan Yuyun. He didn''t intend to let go of the Warring States period. Roger''s face twitched in this scene.


    "You''re right, let go!"


    After stopping, Guan Yuyun thought a little and said calmly, as if he had given up the idea of fighting inside.


    But as soon as he was relieved and released his palm, the Warring States period was fiercely pulled out by the broad blade. It was Guan Yuyun who shot.


    "Hum! Kapp, the old boy has gone in. How can I miss it? "


    Guan Yuyun walked forward with long strides and entered the kingdom of heaven with the big Guan Dao forged by Wang Hao.


    The Warring States period, which came back to God, hurried in. On the other side, kakarot and red dog didn''t have so much dog blood. Both of them stepped into the space vortex with expressionless faces and transmitted to the kingdom of heaven.


    "Right or wrong, success or failure is in one fell swoop. I went first!"


    Shanks said indifferently to the five old stars behind him, stepped into the gate of heaven and went to the final battlefield, where everything will be decided.


    The five old stars looked at each other and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this between Heavenly Flowers?"


    The red haired shanks who entered the so-called kingdom of heaven looked at the scene like the end of the world.


    In front of me, the world crumbled, the sky was dark, and terrible space cracks were spreading around. There was no half a silk of vitality. It was a scene of the end of the world.


    The five old stars who followed in were also confused. They had entered between flowers. They knew the appearance between flowers, but they didn''t expect to turn into this ghost.


    "Is it because of that man?"


    Shanks thought of Wang Hao for the first time. After the man raided the upside down mountain, he tore up the space and drilled in.


    Originally, they guessed that the man probably entered the flower directly through some means to fight with IM, and then Im completely disconnected from them, which also proved this.


    But I didn''t expect that the war was so fierce that even tianguohua was beaten like this.


    "Boom..."


    The terrible roar like thunder came from the void at high altitude, and the surrounding space cracks trembled, as if they were about to collapse in a large area.


    Then it really broke into a space storm, smashing everything inside. Then a burly figure smashed out like a meteor from the space storm, smashing the already messy ground into a super big pit.


    "Bah! This woman is crazy! "


    Spit out a mouthful of broken teeth. Wang Hao climbed up and looked at the space storm in the sky. He whispered to himself, "it should be about to break through!"


    "Second uncle, where''s im? Where is he? "


    It seems to be aware of the movement here. Lu Fei in the form of God rushed here, followed by Kapp and others.


    "The one your grandfather is carrying in his hand, isn''t it?"


    Wang Hao tilted his eyes to the sad figure in Karp''s hand. It was im who was completely crippled by him.


    Although im made rapid progress in the early stage, his limit is there. He can never break through to the broken state alone.


    After thousands of years of fierce fighting with him here, his self-cultivation has also risen to the peak of heaven and man, and IM, who has no use value, is naturally crippled by him.


    If this guy had not been useful, he would have killed it.


    However, he also took out the refined cosmic will source in this guy''s body, and was robbed by the hidden snake jihancook. He merged with the cosmic will source in his body, and his strength increased sharply.


    The next is the thousands of years of fierce fighting between him and Hankuk. Both sides have greatly improved. Especially Hankuk''s strength is no worse than him, and there is a faint trend to break through to the broken state.


    As long as snake Ji Hankuk breaks through, he can officially carry out plans to deal with the upcoming destiny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone turned their eyes to the sad figure slipped by kaputi, and even kaputi himself was confused.


    As soon as he came in, he shrouded all places with the color of seeing and hearing, and found this semi disabled and basically unconscious guy for the first time to ask what happened here.


    Because the other party was too miserable, they didn''t think about the big demon king of IM. Until now, they realized that this guy was the big demon king im they were going to deal with.


    But isn''t im the great devil who is about to completely seize the power of the creator God?


    How did it get like this?


    Isn''t that terrible?


    The most unacceptable thing is Roger, the pirate king. He has planned for nearly a thousand years to kill the great demon king IM, revive the creator God and restore order in this chaotic world.


    But they haven''t done it yet, but the great demon king was directly crippled.


    What are their efforts for nearly a thousand years?


    The second unacceptable thing is black beard Tiki. The reason why he is looking for dark fruit is to use the power of dark fruit to devour the power of IM and the creator God and become the master of the universe.


    They also paid a huge price for this, but they didn''t expect to get such a result in the end.


    It''s like going to roll the sheets with a peerless beauty, but at the last step, you find that the other party takes out a big baby bigger than yourself. The kind of falling from extreme hope to extreme despair is enough to collapse any tough people.

 Chapter 592

    "Since he is im, who were you fighting with just now?"


    The crane lieutenant general asked puzzled. The others looked at the space storm in the sky with fear.


    They can see clearly before that this man was smashed out of it. Obviously, he was at a disadvantage in the battle. How powerful should that opponent be?


    "Don''t worry, I''m just playing with her. The real enemy hasn''t appeared yet!"


    I comforted him carelessly, but this word shocked everyone even more.


    You''ve been beaten like this, just for fun, and it''s not the ultimate enemy.


    What is the ultimate enemy?


    People couldn''t help looking at the figure of pirate king Roger. This guy inherited the details of the d family and knew the most secrets. Maybe he would know something.


    But Roger himself was full of ignorance. Before, Im, who was regarded as the final boss by their family, threw himself into the street like a dog, which had ruined his three views. Now there was a stronger enemy than IM, and a stronger opponent did not appear.


    What is the world like?


    However, Roger was worthy of the peerless hero who dared to set off the era of the great pirate. He soon recovered and turned to look at the Blackbeard Marshall tich.


    This is all they know about this vein. Maybe Blackbeard''s vein will have different inheritance records.


    Unfortunately, the black beard he saw was also confused and forced on his face. Obviously, he didn''t know it. Now the people were more puzzled, and their eyes turned to Wang Hao again.


    Wang Hao didn''t explain this much, but looked at the virtual shadow of pirate king Roger in surprise.


    The other party is a strange soul body, which is temporarily manifested by some means, and has even evolved in the direction similar to ghosts.


    He is not surprised that Roger is not dead. After all, the other party is the direct descendant of the d family. He has more than ordinary people can imagine, and it is not surprising that he has the method of temporary resurrection.


    "Although the rise of the age of the great pirate has given birth to countless sins, it is understandable. I can revive you and have a complete life again as a reward for you."


    He tilted his eyes and was courting Guan Yuyun. He was a good friend of the slave phase in the Warring States period. Then he looked at the cold faced Sakaki and the Golden Lion version of kakarot. Wang Hao outlined a trace of evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Since the Golden Lion and white beard have been transformed, there is no reason not to transform Roger of the same era, just to get together the three giants of the pirate of the previous era.


    "No, I don''t want to revive..."


    Roger was so frightened that he struggled to get ready for a violent retreat, and even died in the end.


    With the lessons of white beard and golden lion, he couldn''t see what the old opponent was thinking.


    If you just become a woman, but you have to be cruelly cleared of your memory. Even if you recover later, you may be cooked by some bastard.


    What''s worse is like the guy with white beard. Now he''s pregnant. He''s still twins!


    He doesn''t want to be such a ghost animal!


    Unfortunately, his opposition was invalid. Wang Hao pulled out a hair from Alice on the spot, took it as the foundation to shape an embryo, and then poured his own strength into it to accelerate the growth. It didn''t take long for a perfect body to grow.


    "No, no!"


    Looking at the molded female body, Roger''s soul struggled with grief and anger. Unfortunately, in the face of Wang Hao''s power, he had no room to resist. In an instant, most of his memory was erased and roughly stuffed into the body by Wang Hao.


    "The girl''s name is Laurie. I''ll give it to you, Kapp!"


    Wang Hao pushes the confused Lori in front of Karp.


    This Lori''s body is based on Alice''s blood gene. They are somewhat similar in appearance, but they are also very different.


    Compared with Alice''s tall figure, Lori is really as her name. She looks like a 13-year-old Lori. She has a delicate baby face, but she has a pair of peerless murder weapons that seriously don''t match her petite figure.


    It''s a child''s face!


    Almost everyone was stunned by the perfect man who looked like a work of art, even the female crane lieutenant general was stunned.


    "No problem, zefa, you can rest assured!"


    Responding, Karp quickly took off his suit and put it on Laurie''s petite body to cover up the infinite spring light.


    Although it was just a coat, Karp was tall and covered most of her body like a cloak, revealing only a section of white legs and feet.


    Don''t say, Roger is really cute after he becomes a woman!


    Looking at the new image of his old opponent, Karp felt that he was about to be bent.


    The Dragon looked at his old father Kapu''s increasingly ghost animal look, and his whole body and mind could not help being gloomy.


    With the lessons of the Warring States period and saakashi, he had long been on guard against the ghost and animal means of his mentor.


    But I didn''t expect that Roger, the pirate king, could not escape the clutches of his mentor in the end, and Roger happened to be the sworn enemy of his old father. According to the law of sakaski in the Warring States period, maybe his old father would be combined with Roger.


    In other words, I''m going to have another stepmother!


    It''s just that Alice is the child of Roger again. Now she has become her own in laws. This generation is really going to be chaotic.


    However, he did not dare to say or stop it, otherwise the ghost knew whether his old father, who had developed in the direction of ghost animals, would beat him up.


    So you''d better bear it!


    At least Roger''s appearance is not bad after his sex change, and he is qualified to be his stepmother.


    On one side, Guan Yuyun and kakarot twitched their faces. They understood how they had been transferred.


    "Karp?"


    Vaguely, Lori saw Kapp''s face and instinctively said a name with deep memory.


    Although Wang Hao''s brainwashing method is very strong, it can only clear the general memory. If the other party is impressed with something or people, it''s not easy to do it.


    It doesn''t mean it can''t be cleared, but it will easily damage each other''s soul. Besides, it''s not necessary.


    Obviously, in Roger''s heart, Kapp, an old opponent, occupies an important position. Even if his memory is cleared, he can tell Kapp''s name by instinct for the first time.


    Kapuna looked at Wang Hao stuffy, as if asking why he didn''t erase this guy''s memory.


    If this guy''s memory is still there, how will he play next?


    "I can only do this, otherwise it will easily damage his soul if I force it to be completely removed."


    Wang Hao casually explained the sentence, and then his evil eyes turned to red haired shanks, black bearded Marshall ticci and others.


    His time is running out. He must solve all the troubles in the world as soon as possible, and these people are the last trouble.


    After seeing Roger''s transgender process, red haired shanks and others were thrilled. After Wang Hao saw it, he almost peed. He dodged and retreated unexpectedly.


    They are not afraid of death, otherwise they would not risk their lives.


    But compared with death, they absolutely can''t accept the transformation into a woman like Roger, which is countless times worse than death.


    Unfortunately, although their strength is good, they are much worse than Wang Hao.


    It was just an idea. The powerful martial arts magnetic field spread and imprisoned all the red haired shanks and others in place, and then turned into women by Wang Hao one by one.


    After a while, there appeared a large group of beautiful women with their own characteristics, whose eyes were full of confusion and innocence.


    "Well, the matter here has come to an end for the time being, and the next battlefield will be outside!"


    He tore out a space passage. Wang Hao stepped out and dragged the beaten im out.


    This guy is still useful!


    The Warring States period and others looked at each other, but they still obeyed Wang Hao''s order and quickly withdrew from the kingdom of heaven.


    The space storm above has become more and more terrible. It has a great tendency to sweep the whole kingdom of heaven. It''s meaningless to stay. On the contrary, it will be very dangerous. Naturally, it has to withdraw quickly.


    Only lieutenant general crane looked thoughtfully at the increasingly terrible space storm before leaving, as if he had determined something.


    Not long after they left, they stepped out of a tall shadow in the violent space storm, but one of their beautiful eyes showed a fierce dark red, containing endless hatred and anger.


    Wang Hao, who went out on the other side, did not delay and made a brief explanation to the Warring States period and others, so he transferred out of the pirate king''s Planet World through space means and came to a huge but deserted planet a light-year away.


    This is the final battlefield he chose!


    A strange wave suddenly spread throughout the universe, followed by the rapid rotation of countless stars in the universe, as if they had come to life, and the whole universe showed a joy and liberation.


    The universe began to break through the shackles and advance!


    "Are you going to start?"


    Sitting on the desolate and huge planet, Wang Hao opened his eyes and recovered to his peak.


    Without asking him to wait, the space not far ahead rippled, and a tall shadow came out of it. It was Sheki Hankuk, who had fought between the Heavenly Flowers for thousands of years.


    After thousands of years of fierce fighting and the integration of the will origin of almost the whole universe, it has now broken through to the broken state.


    Although there is a lot of water in this broken state, the state of cultivation is realistic, which is enough for him to complete the system task.


    As for the exaggerated time, it is mainly because the space between Heavenly Flowers is extremely special, and the time flow rate is tens of thousands of times that of the outside world. Although it has only been a year outside, it has been tens of thousands of years inside.


    It is with this means that im can refine almost all the origin of the will of the universe in the so-called millennium.


    After all, even if she is one of the protagonists of the times and is willing to be the source of the will of the universe, it took her thousands of years to integrate with herself.


    Imna is the source of the will of the universe, struggling to resist. I don''t know how many times the efficiency is lower, and the time will naturally be longer. Fortunately, the guy can stand loneliness and stay in the kingdom of heaven for nearly ten million years.


    "Is this your chosen burial place? You really don''t have a good eye! "


    Sheki Hankuk frowned and looked at this desolate planet. He really didn''t dare to compliment Wang Hao''s taste, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this man will die today!


    Having broken through to the broken state, she was more powerful than before, I don''t know how much, enough to kill this hateful man completely.


    "Maybe this is your burial place!"


    Wang Hao said with a big villain''s voice and a proud smile. The next thing is to stimulate the girl to start, and then prepare for the fight against fate.


    He has faintly sensed that the destiny of the world has been awakened and is recovering rapidly.


    "I won''t give you a chance to recover this time!"


    In the dark red beautiful eyes, the killing intention is crazy. Snake Ji hancook makes a decisive move, and the move is a killing move.


    A ray of light shattered time and space, and in the twinkling of an eye disappeared into Wang Hao''s head. Then Wang Hao''s head gradually petrified and turned into a dead rock object.


    This is the strongest attack and killing means after the sublimation of Hankuk''s fruit ability, which integrates the power of the origin of the cosmic will and a powerful force transformed after breaking through the broken environment.


    She fought with this man between the Heavenly Flowers for thousands of years. She exploded his body several times, but she was recovered by him. However, such a long battle also made her basically sure that her head was the other party''s fatal weakness, so she went straight to the other party''s head.


    "It''s all over!"


    He flashed to Wang Hao and flicked his fingers in the middle of his eyebrows, which turned into a dead stone. The whole petrified head broke into a piece of powder.


    However, at this time, Wang Hao, who should have turned gray, suddenly moved, reached out his hand, grabbed the snake jihankuk''s long white neck and lifted it up.


    "No, it''s not over yet!"


    The head was shattered, and Wang Hao''s abdomen, which was activated by the God of war, formed a big mouth and an indifferent opening.


    At the same time, the domineering spirit in her body poured into the snake jihankuk, forced her to blend with the strength in her body, formed a double cultivation posture, and understood the new power born after her body broke through to the broken environment, as well as the mystery of the origin of the cosmic will.


    Sheki Hankuk, who was a little relieved because of the killing of Wang Hao, didn''t expect that the man in front of him not only didn''t die, but became stronger after losing his head. He was caught by the neck.


    What made her more shocked was that all the powers she had worked hard to cultivate in her body had lost control and were constantly plundered by the other party.


    Want to struggle, but unable to struggle.

 Chapter 593

    Sheki Hankuk''s own cultivation method was originally created by Wang Hao. He has left many backhands for this scene.


    No way, there were too many accidents in the last copy world. He didn''t have time to get the true tears of master Ji naniu. By virtue of himself, he would never break through to the broken state in this universe, mainly because he didn''t have that time and resources.


    If he really wants to make a breakthrough in this universe, he must practice hard for at least millions of years.


    After all, at this stage, the heritage of Uncle Kui from Honghuang has long been exhausted. It''s like a fool''s dream to get stronger power without reference.


    Even with the systematic enlightenment function, it was very difficult to open and hang up, so he thought of a way.


    Although he doesn''t like to cultivate with the help of external forces, this is a copy of the world, which doesn''t affect his noumenon in the wasteland world. Even if he breaks through with external forces, it''s no big deal. There are still realm feelings.


    Moreover, double repair is a great road. As long as the method is reasonable, there are almost no so-called hidden dangers.


    Not to mention that he has prepared countless backhands for today, which is enough for him to break through with the help of the new power born after hancook''s breakthrough to the broken environment.


    "Die together!"


    She Ji was unwilling to be turned over by the man at the last minute. She ruthlessly detonated a space necklace hanging on her neck, and the space inside was completely shattered, creating a space storm between herself and Wang Hao.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao''s own strength is incomparably strong. Even if he has not degenerated into a broken environment, with the ten times potential given by the reincarnation nine turn skill, his basic quality does not have to be weak or even stronger.


    This level of space storm really can''t hurt him, at least it can''t hurt him seriously. Therefore, although Wang Hao has countless scars on his body surface where the space storm is raging, he still holds snake jihancook tightly, continues the double cultivation between the two, and even spare no effort to protect snake Ji from injury.


    However, She Ji''s explosion was not without harvest. The space above Wang Hao''s neck was distorted for a while, and suddenly there was a big explosion, spitting out a series of objects.


    This is Wang Hao''s internal space, which was originally sealed in the middle of the eyebrow. Unfortunately, with the whole head petrified and crushed, this storage space has no sustenance and becomes particularly fragile.


    Now suffering from this space storm, I can''t insist.


    Wang Hao still stored a lot of things in his storage space, and even some were put in more than ten years ago. He forgot.


    Sheki Hankuk ignored others, and his beautiful dark red eyes stared at the twelve sets of gorgeous armor suspended in mid air.


    That''s the gold holy clothes of the twelve gold saints in the Shanzhai version made by Wang Hao with the help of the gold of Huangjin township. Before, he wandered around under the name of the twelve gold saints, which greatly distracted the eyes of the world''s Zhengfu and enabled their air force to spend the most vulnerable initial stage.


    After the air force was completely stable, he didn''t take care of these gold holy clothes and kept them sealed in the storage space in his body. Unexpectedly, this accident appeared.


    When snake Ji Hankuk stared at the twelve sets of gold holy clothes, Wang Hao loosened the palm holding each other''s neck.


    With the help of his double cultivation with this girl, he has thoroughly understood the power transformed after breaking through the broken environment, and his cultivation has also successfully broken through, reaching the broken environment of the universe, that is, the Ninth level of heaven and man.


    Although it was only a preliminary breakthrough and did not reach the Ninth level peak of heaven and man, with the ten times potential of the reincarnation nine turn skill and the increase of the body of the God of war, it was enough to deal with the upcoming destiny.


    "Xiaomengmeng, why does destiny always manifest in a pair of eyes? Is there anything special?"


    He raised his hand and looked at a huge pupil that appeared in the dark starry sky and shrouded for many light years. Wang Hao wondered why these fates always like to appear in this way.


    "The noumenon of the Tao of heaven is an eye, known as the eye of the great road. The destiny of the myriad worlds of the heavens, as the offspring of the Tao of heaven, naturally inherited this form."


    Xiaomengmeng of system space simply explains one sentence.


    "The eye of the road?"


    Wang Hao looked thoughtful and suddenly asked with a strange look: "since the heavenly way is the eye of the road, does it mean that the Hongmeng chaos before the famine was transformed by the whole body of the road, and some body parts even evolved into three thousand chaotic demons?"


    This is his bold guess. After all, three thousand chaotic demons are also known as the son of the road in the famine. They control a road law respectively. It''s not too much to say that they are part of the road.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have any inheritance and memory in this regard, but I don''t rule out this possibility!"


    After a little meditation, xiaomengmeng gives an uncertain answer. She really has no inheritance memory in this regard.


    After all, his noumenon has fought with heaven and Hongjun for so many years and experienced many failures. The inheritance of noumenon has been plundered continuously, and even the memory inheritance has been incomplete. He is not very clear about many things, especially the secrets of Hongmeng chaotic period before the flood.


    "Why is the snake bell in your hand? And those armor vests. Why do you have them? "


    Suddenly snake Ji appeared in front of Wang Hao, grabbed a bracelet with a small bell and asked, looking more crazy.


    "Is the reason important?"


    With her eyes fixed on the snake bell in sheji''s hand, Wang Hao recalled that he had sneaked into jiushe island for the first time and accidentally got a bracelet from the girl, and even later was found by Ian.


    At that time, he didn''t care. He put it into the storage space in his body, and now he has long forgotten it.


    Unexpectedly, the storage space in the body will be broken this time, spitting out all the things stored in it, including the snake god bell.


    "Very important!"


    He tried to suppress his crazy mood. Snake Ji hancook replied seriously. His dark red beautiful eyes looked directly at the star eyes transformed by Wang Hao''s breasts.


    This answer is very important to her. She wants to know where the mysterious River God who has haunted her dream for more than ten years is, even if she gives up revenge.


    "He is just a passer-by in your life. You will never be together, and you will never see that man again. Live well. I hope you can have a better life. Don''t live in hatred. Such a life is meaningless. "


    Wang Hao flew out of the planet and faced the eye of destiny in the starry sky above.


    It''s time for a final showdown!


    "Wait, you made it clear!"


    Sheki Hankuk was not satisfied with this answer, so he got up and wanted to catch up. Unfortunately, he was trapped or guarded by a large array composed of twelve Saint fighters'' gold holy clothes.


    Since the golden robe is revealed, Wang Hao naturally wants to make use of the waste and use it to form a large array, which can not only trap snake Ji Na Niu in place, but also protect her.


    The next battle will certainly be very tragic. He can''t take out his hands to protect the woman.


    "Well?"


    Wang Hao, who seemed to feel something, suddenly stopped and looked at the space on the left. He sensed that the Warring States period and others had also opened the space channel to catch up with him. This didn''t make trouble for him!


    At his level, the Warring States period and others are no different from mole ants. Even the aftermath of the battle can''t bear it, and it will only become a burden to him.


    "Nonsense!"


    Wang Hao scolded discontentedly. With a stroke, he transferred the space channel opened by the Warring States period and others to Sheki Hankuk, and planned to protect it with twelve gold holy clothes.


    Now he has no mind and spare power to send these people to a safe place.


    Moreover, there is no safe place in this universe under heaven.


    In comparison, the twelve golden vestments are safer there.


    After finishing the Warring States period and others, Wang Hao looked at the figure below the eye of destiny, which was the crippled im he had brought over earlier.


    Yes, he just wants to imitate the final battle situation in the last Huoying universe, find a suitable host for destiny and limit its strength, so that it will be easier to fight.


    Over the years, he learned a lot of information from Mengmeng and understood the essence of destiny in the universe.


    Destiny itself is the offspring of the boundless heavenly way. It lives in the myriad realms of the heavens to slowly devour the power of the myriad realms of the heavens and prevent the myriad realms of the heavens from exceeding their control.


    However, destiny is not a dead thing. It can re breed wisdom. Even if it is strong enough to a certain extent, it will have complete wisdom.


    As long as it is an intelligent life, there will be desire, and so will destiny.


    These intelligent destiny will not want to return to the noumenon. At that time, their intelligence will be destroyed and swallowed by the boundless way of heaven.


    In this respect, the way of heaven has long been set. As long as the heaven world where the destiny resides is destroyed, it will return to the famine according to the long set procedure.


    Therefore, unless it is absolutely necessary, these powerful fates will not break out and try their best to destroy the heavenly world in which they live.


    However, the power of the way of heaven bred by destiny is extremely powerful and invincible. In a real sense, it has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. The will of the universe to promote and recover will never allow the power of the way of heaven to appear. It is bound to die and explode, and one careless will destroy the world of heaven.


    If you want to limit your own power of heaven and Tao, you must choose a suitable destination in the heaven world, and hide it from the will of the universe for the time being.


    The big barrel of wood in the last fire shadow universe was such a situation, which gave Wang Hao great inspiration.


    Rather than let the destiny look for an unknown strong man as the host in this universe, it''s better for him to take the initiative to send up a familiar opponent.


    Through thousands of years of fighting and fighting between Heavenly Flowers, he has basically understood all the means of IM. Even if the other party obtains the power of heaven, he is sure to deal with it.


    Sure enough, his plan succeeded. The eye of destiny resolutely boarded in IM''s body, making his breath expand rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the peak of the broken world of the world, and there was a trend to continue to become stronger.


    Sensing that im''s breath has not stopped growing, Wang Hao''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    "Xiaomengmeng, something''s wrong."

 Chapter 594

    "Kill him as soon as possible. The destiny of this world is close to perfection. If it continues, it is likely to break through the limit of heaven and reach a higher level."


    Xiaomengmeng''s tone was rare and hasty. Obviously, she didn''t expect this situation.


    At the moment xiaomengmeng spoke, Wang Hao rushed up, forcibly smashed the space, took out the already prepared upgraded shameless sword and cut it down.


    Although he hasn''t used Kendo in this world, it doesn''t mean that he will give up.


    After all, with the true spirit sword intention, the most suitable thing for him is Kendo, and only Kendo can give full play to his strength, even beyond the limit.


    "Mortal, you have become stronger, but God has become stronger more!"


    With the power of the heavenly way inherited from the destiny, he condensed a long knife to block Wang Hao''s cutting attack. Im laughed arrogantly and felt the supreme power in his body which was many times stronger than before.


    It is really too powerful, much stronger than the power he expected to refine the origin of the will of the whole universe.


    Wang Hao adheres to the principle that people don''t talk much, has no words, and holds the upgraded shameless sword to attack at a high speed. Each blow is full of strength, completely suppressing im in the lower hand.


    Although the power of heaven''s way of destiny is strong, it also depends on who uses it. Obviously, Im itself is not a good bearer. Now he can only give less than half of the power of heaven''s way at most.


    He was suppressed to the disadvantage again, which reminded him of the fight between the Heavenly Flowers thousands of years ago. He was so suppressed by this bastard in his later stage.


    This made him crazy. He tried his best to break out the power of heaven in his body. His combat power became stronger and stronger. He gradually got rid of his disadvantage, was equal to Wang Hao, and even had the trend of anti surpassing in the end.


    At the same time of the fierce battle on Wang Hao''s side, the Warring States period, lieutenant general he and others on the other side finally arrived at the desolate planet where Wang Hao was before and entered the large array of the twelve golden garments.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    The crane lieutenant general who came out first looked at the twelve gold holy clothes suspended in mid air, and then looked at the Sheki Hankuk protected in the center.


    Over the years, as the man''s secretary, she knows a lot of unknown secret information, including about the man.


    In addition, through chatting with Ian, it is basically determined that the man has a woman outside.


    At first, I didn''t think about sheji Hankuk. After all, before that, Hankuk had basically no intersection with the man, and the man had never been to nine Snake Island.


    However, with the abnormal rise of Sheki Hankuk and nine Snake Island, she couldn''t help thinking of the man.


    In the whole world, only that man has the ability to endure the poverty and backwardness of jiushe island and make that woman so powerful.


    Now the woman is here and guarded by the twelve golden vestments, which basically proves her previous guess.


    This woman is indeed the man''s secret love!


    "Do you know anything?"


    Suddenly turned her head, snake Ji hanku stared at lieutenant general he proudly. The words just made her understand that this woman must know something.


    Lieutenant general he did not answer the question of snake Ji Hankuk, but said to the Warring States Kapp beside him, "do you think she looks like an old friend?"


    "It looks familiar!"


    Kapp touched his shiny head and looked at jihancook suspiciously. He looked more and more familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was similar to.


    "Sydney?"


    In the Warring States period, the eyes of Suji Hankuk also brought a complex mood.


    In fact, when he first saw the snake jihancook, he thought of the old man, so he never took the initiative to feel sorry for each other.


    "Tell me, who are you talking about Sydney?"


    Still maintaining that almost instinctive pride, hancook frowned and asked. She felt that this Sydney would be the key figure to solve her doubts.


    "This proud little appearance is really similar to Sydney, and they are too beautiful."


    After being reminded by the good friends of the Warring States period, Karp also reacted, looked at the snake jihancook again, nodded seriously, and confirmed that this woman was indeed very similar to Sydney in that year. She was so narcissistic and proud.


    "Concubine, say it again and tell me who you mean Sydney?"


    Being ignored by the three people one after another, snake Ji hancook was a little angry.


    "He is Ze FA''s wife and is very similar to your temperament. I thought of her at the first sight of you. Unfortunately, she and her children were driven by the world Zhengfu. A pirate who was kindly let go by Ze FA was killed. Even some of our former senior officers of the Navy played an ignominious role in it."


    The lonely way in the Warring States period is the eternal pain in his heart, especially as Haoji youze FA pays more and more, his guilt becomes more and more serious.


    Kapu yellow ape and others also fell into silence, and those who did not know were shocked. They really did not expect that the terrible man had such a sad and tragic past.


    His wife and children were killed by a pirate who once let go. Is there a heavier blow in the world?


    Xiumei frowned slightly. Hancook was still puzzled. Although she knew the identity of Sydney, she still didn''t understand.


    Then the crane lieutenant general opened his mouth.


    "When zefa drove the new Noah to leave the shampoo islands for a world trip, it disappeared in the windless zone for a period of time..."


    Lieutenant general crane slowly tells the story deduced from his own information, including the man''s life, especially the stage since he started traveling around the world.


    Although they were all her guesses, they were not much different from the facts. The only thing missing was that Wang Hao misunderstood Wang Hao''s attitude towards Snake Girl.


    Seriously, although snake Ji is one of the time masters of the universe, the key to maintaining his existence in the world, and the goal of his mission, he has never had any ideas about this girl.


    He is not a pig. How can he meet one and love another.


    Not to mention that although his body is one of reincarnation, it is not his own noumenon. It always feels strange to use other people''s bodies to do that.


    Of course, the most critical and pitiful point is that he must maintain the causal contradiction with Sheki Hankuk, and can not even resolve or weaken it. Otherwise, once he loses the cover of causality, he will be discovered and expelled by the will of the universe at the first time.


    At the same time, he must also rely on this cause and effect as a link to obtain good luck from the girl snake jihancook, so he must not ease the relationship between the two sides, let alone win it.


    At the beginning, the attitude towards Dongfang Bai Na Niu in Xiaoao world was a little childish. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed. Otherwise, xiaomengmeng Na Niu might have to give a warning at the critical moment.


    If you really wait for the last step with Dongfang Bai Na Niu and are about to break through the customs and be warned, you will have to kill people.


    However, the most important point is that Wang Hao has a vigilant heart for all existence. After all, his ultimate enemy is the existence of Honghuang Tiandao and Hongjun Daozu. They are super old Yin ratio who have survived for many years and are the best at calculation.


    The ghost knows that his rebirth is not in each other''s calculation.


    Not to mention that xiaomengmeng is also a super big guy who deliberately pretends to be tender, but also a super big guy who can fight with Hongjun Daozu and Honghuang Tiandao.


    He is now positioning himself as just a piece of the other party''s chess piece, so he instinctively has a little vigilance towards the so-called era hostess arranged by the system, and even regards it as a tool to assist in completing the system tasks, so he will not have any feelings.


    And what he yearns for is free love. He is not interested in this kind of arranged marriage that is likely to have pits.


    However, the existence of the system task was unknown to others, so lieutenant general he and others misunderstood it.


    "So it was he who sneaked into jiushe island to teach his concubine the knowledge of governing the country, prosperity and strength and the perfect cultivation system suitable for jiushe island?"


    Hung his head, Hankuk''s white jade hands clenched tightly, and his tall and delicate body trembled. She really didn''t expect such an answer, an answer that she couldn''t believe and didn''t want to believe anyway.


    The great enemy he wanted to kill with all his life was his great benefactor, the river god, and the other party probably transferred his love for his wife to himself because he was very similar to his late wife.


    And like a fool, he has been hidden by that man until now.


    "At the beginning, the snake bell was found by Ian from his coat, and these golden vests were also worn by him when he pretended to be the so-called golden saint fighters."


    Glancing at the twelve sets of gorgeous armor hanging around, lieutenant general he finally fell on the snake Ji Hankuk in front of him and sighed.


    "Sydney, Sydney, when I lost to you, I didn''t expect that after your death, I still couldn''t replace your position in his mind. Even a woman who is somewhat similar to you can''t compare."


    In this regard, lieutenant general he was very sad and unwilling. It was clear that she was the man''s first love. It was a pity that he didn''t resist the temptation of the future and refused the man.


    Then the man came together with Sydney. When she looked back, it was too late to save the relationship.


    The man''s heart has been completely occupied by Sydney''s figure, and what she left from her first love is just a faint impression. Even if the man still has feelings for himself, his character and love for Sydney will keep him at a distance from himself.


    Now the emergence of snake Ji hancook has proved this point. He is real. He can''t even compare with a person who has died for decades!


    "I don''t believe it. I want to ask him!"


    After the silence, it broke out. Snake Ji hancook really didn''t want to believe the so-called truth. After seeing it, he still suppressed his twelve sets of gorgeous armor and waved his hand to his heart.


    The powerful fruit ability erupted, and the body of snake jihancook gradually turned into a rock from the heart.


    In her current state, she really can''t break through the array set up by the man with 12 sets of gorgeous armor, but she can choose to die.


    If that man is really what these people say, he will come!


    She wants to see if that hateful man is like that!

 Chapter 595

    Wang Hao fought a very hard battle. Although he also improved a lot in the process of fighting, the promotion range of IM opposite is more terrible. Now he has really grown beyond the limit of the broken universe and reached another new realm.


    That is, the existence of Jiuli tribe in the middle of heaven, its strength is unimaginable.


    "Mortal, why not crazy? You keep going crazy! "


    Im laughed wildly while pressing Wang Hao. All kinds of powerful means burst out continuously, and the space and even time within the combat range became distorted.


    Although the universe has begun to degenerate, it has not completely degenerated and promoted to a higher level, and it is unable to carry this terrible power beyond the broken environment for the time being.


    Wang Hao is quite embarrassed at the moment. Of course, he is just a little embarrassed.


    Im''s strength is improved by external forces. He lacks the perception of his own power realm. It''s difficult to exert his own power, otherwise he would have knelt down now.


    However, it''s just encouragement and persistence. Compared with IM who has gained more strength, he can''t last too long. Once he is greatly damaged by his consumed strength, it''s only a matter of time.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, an energy beam came and directly penetrated Wang Hao''s heart, creating a fist sized transparent hole in his chest. There was a residual energy at the edge of the wound, which made Wang Hao unable to recover the injury.


    "What''s going on, little Mengmeng!"


    Wang Hao immediately withdrew and asked in his heart.


    He felt as if he had just become the enemy of the whole world. He deeply felt the hostility from the whole world and universe, which made almost all his forces lose the blessing of the external environment.


    Originally, relying on the wind, thunder and magnetism of yin and Yang, the twelve forces of time and space, and the avenue of silk force integrated, he was barely able to fight with IM, but he just lost the blessing of the outside world, and his combat power was greatly damaged, and he couldn''t even defend the other party''s attack.


    "It''s Jackie Hancock. There''s something wrong with her."


    Xiaomengmeng immediately gave a response, and her tone was also very calm, because through the systematic data, the causal network between sheji and Wang Hao was broken, so that Wang Hao''s identity was exposed to the will of the universe.


    That is, the will of the universe is in a critical period of transformation. For the time being, he doesn''t care about Wang Hao. Otherwise, he will not only be so isolated, but directly use all his strength to kill him.


    "This woman!"


    Make complaints about Wang Hao''s decision to split up his body and diverge from the hundreds of roads to different directions. He is confused in many branches and has not been completely isolated from the universe. He has forced the space power to be seen by the side of the snake.


    "What''s going on?"


    After looking at the snake girl whose whole body turned into a stone carving, Wang Hao was full of ignorance.


    The magic power of petrification seems to be the fruit ability of snake Ji Na Niu. In the past, it was this girl who turned others into dead stones. How can she turn herself into stones now?


    Although puzzled, Wang Hao still used his time ability to reverse the time in this small area.


    This kind of petrochemical magic power has undergone mysterious transformation after snake Ji Na Niu was promoted to the broken territory. He has no good way to eliminate it for the time being. For now, he can only reverse the girl back to the intact time period in the past by reversing the time.


    Otherwise, without the cover of causality with this girl, I will be completely excluded by this universe, let alone fight Naim.


    "Zefa?"


    Karp stepped forward carefully and looked at the terrible figure in front of him.


    According to his figure, he is indeed a good friend of his family, but why is his head gone? And there''s a big hole in the chest.


    Is this ghost dead or alive?


    "What''s the matter with this woman? Why did you hang up all of a sudden? "


    Sensing that the large array of twelve gold holy clothes around him was still in a complete state, Wang Hao was even more puzzled.


    He thought it was fate or im that guy used some mysterious means to plot against snake girl, but it didn''t seem to be.


    "I told her everything, including Sydney. She wants you to come and ask."


    Lieutenant general crane stepped forward and replied with guilt.


    The reason why she told those things was that she didn''t want the man to continue to be misunderstood and hated by her beloved woman, but she didn''t expect that the girl snake Ji was so extreme and came up with this way of self mutilation.


    "Women are really trouble!"


    Wang Hao was gloomy. He thought of many possibilities, but he didn''t expect the result of such a pit father.


    This is not cheating!


    "Why did you treat me like that when you were in trouble? I''m a pirate, and you''re a Navy! "


    The faint voice came from his side. Snake Ji Hankuk had recovered through the magic power of time reversal.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know that I hurt the people of jiushe island and put you into a hellish situation. I just want to make up for some."


    After a little silence, Wang Hao explained.


    He would never tell about the existence of systems and tasks, and the reason why he instilled those knowledge and cultivation systems into Snake Girl at the beginning was that he did have the idea of making up for it.


    "Just make up?"


    Snake Ji stared at the only eye on the man''s chest. She wanted to know what the man really thought.


    "Xiaomengmeng, do you think if I get a drop of true tears from this woman now, can I do it better than that guy im?"


    Wang Hao did not answer the question of design, but had a bold idea.


    Now Im has exceeded the limit of heaven and reached a new field. Although he has been promoted by external forces and has a lot of water, the thorny thing is that he has no means to kill it now.


    Even if the power road is integrated, it still can''t work, otherwise he would have destroyed it before.


    This is mainly due to the gap of cultivation. Only when we also break through to a higher level of heaven can we be qualified to kill it.


    With his current background, it is impossible to make a breakthrough in a short time by himself, but it would be different if there was a drop of true tears.


    "Absolutely, but you''d better hurry. You don''t have much time!"


    Xiaomengmeng affirmed Wang Hao''s bold idea, but also reminded him.


    Time is really running out!


    The cause and effect between Wang Hao and Hankuk has been broken. Even if it is resurrected, it can not repair the cause and effect. This will not only expose Wang Hao to the will of the universe and be excluded, but also make the system unable to obtain the Qi of the universe through snake Ji.


    Fortunately, she realized that it was wrong and quickly forced the termination of those branch line and main line tasks. She gained some luck points and avoided losing her money.


    And now all Wang Hao can get is the real tears, which are materialized things.


    At the same time, this will also be the key item of Wang Hao''s turnover.


    "You say!"


    Snake Ji took a step forward, and her eyes were shining.


    The man''s silent gesture seemed to her to be a kind of acquiescence, but she still wanted the man''s personal recognition.


    "It''s more than just making up."


    Wang Hao said silently.


    He''s telling the truth. He did that mainly to activate and complete the branch line tasks, and the idea of making up is just a little bit of a small factor.


    But he''s telling the truth, but whether this girl can see through the truth depends on her IQ. Even if she doesn''t see through and is fooled, it''s none of his business.


    Thinking like this, Wang Hao is more at ease.


    "My body asks you again, what is my body in your heart? Is it a substitute for that woman? "


    The glittering and translucent tears in the beautiful eyes were even worse. Snake Ji asked again.


    If this bastard man only took himself as a substitute for that woman, she would hate this bastard!


    "You are you and Sydney is Sydney. Although you came into my heart because of Sydney at first, I never regarded you as her substitute!"


    Wang Hao swore to heaven that this is also a big truth. He didn''t take any leave.


    Although zefa was his predecessor, it didn''t have a great impact on him. Indeed, he never regarded snake Ji as a substitute for his predecessor''s wife. At most, he was a tool person to help him complete system tasks.


    Of course, it''s none of his business if she can really understand what she means.


    "Asshole! Asshole! You big bastard! "


    The glittering and translucent tears in the beautiful eyes could no longer help falling into tears. Snake Jisu hammered the bastard man in front of her with her fist.


    This man is so hateful!


    On one side, Kapp and others were silent and felt more guilty.


    In their view, the good friend must be forced to suppress this feeling in his heart because of the Navy''s position, so he can only pay silently.


    This love is too sincere and heavy. Now they can only send blessings silently!


    "Yes!"


    Ignoring the little punches hammered on his chest, Wang Hao was overjoyed and finally got the girl''s true tears.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly used the drop of true tears from snake Ji. His breath soared immediately. After a while, he crossed a bottleneck and reached the realm above the heaven like im.


    "After knowing you for so long, I have never officially given you a gift. This holy dress of the goddess of wisdom and war is for you."


    Feeling the terrible power in his body, Wang Hao did not immediately look for IM to fight. Instead, he condensed a set of crystal holy clothes similar to the golden holy clothes, which are women''s clothes, just complementary to the twelve sets of golden holy clothes around him.


    Before snake Ji Hankuk could react, the holy clothes were disintegrated and put on snake Ji''s tall and delicate body one by one, which made her perfect figure more confusing. She held a scepter symbolizing wisdom in her hand, and a shield and divine sword symbolizing war were suspended on her side.


    Since the gold holy clothes are produced in the mountain stronghold, it is natural to get the holy clothes of Athena, which is perfect.


    Of course, there is a more important role in condensing this set of divine clothes.


    "You are the God of the river. Are you proposing to your concubine when you send out this set of sacred clothes of the goddess Athena?"


    Jihankuk, who was hammering Wang Hao''s chest with a small fist, was more shy, and there was no more infinite hatred and madness in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao is extremely speechless. I really want to say that you think too much, sister, but after thinking about it, you still don''t attack this girl.


    Urge the fake goddess holy clothes to interact with the surrounding twelve gold holy clothes to form a larger and more stable defense array, and imprison the whole body of snake Ji Na Niu in situ.


    He doesn''t want to be cheated by this girl again. He''d better wait until the battle is over!


    "Zefa!"


    The coquettish snake Ji Hankuk was confused by Wang Hao''s skill. He didn''t react for a while. On the contrary, the crane lieutenant general seemed to understand something and looked at Wang Hao.


    Sure enough, as she thought, Wang Hao''s body shape changed greatly.

 Chapter 596

    "Oh, Lolo... You are really reunited with them here! Are you saying your last words? Oh, there are still your little lovers. There''s no need to live and die like this. I''ll send them down to reunite with you later. "


    Im''s figure appeared outside the defense array, moved his mind, and immediately knew what had happened here.


    It took him a lot of effort to get rid of all the flying parts before. He thought it was the guy who was going to escape, but he came here.


    When he understood what happened here, the killing machine surged in IM''s eyes, and he also had a sense of killing Kapp and others in the Warring States period. He even planned to turn back and completely eliminate the world of the pirate king planet.


    This man is too terrible. He must erase all the traces left as soon as possible, otherwise he will have terrible consequences in the future.


    He still knows the truth of weeding out the roots!


    "You have no chance!"


    At this moment, Wang Hao''s whole body turned into a light and shadow. With a move, the divine sword suspended on the side of snake Ji hankku flew into his body, and then his whole body light and shadow disappeared into it, covering the divine sword with an extremely sharp sword spirit.


    The universe''s rejection of him has reached a limit, and he may be excluded at any time, so we must make a quick decision to solve him and his destiny.


    So he''s going to burn all he has and blow the guy out with a powerful blow.


    Originally, Wang Hao''s cultivation strength exceeded the limit of the world, reached the level above the heaven, and exceeded the bearing limit of the universe because of the tears of true feelings. Now it burns all its explosions and sublimates this power again.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The first one is like a cuckoo crying blood, full of endless sadness and reluctance, which comes from Sheki Hankuk.


    Now Wang Hao looks like this. How can she not understand that this man wants to sacrifice himself to solve the guy outside. After this time, this man will not exist in the world. How can she accept it?


    Sheki Hankuk struggled hard, but he couldn''t move a penny.


    The array power formed by Wang Hao''s goddess holy clothes and twelve sets of gold holy clothes is not something she can shake.


    The second exclamation was pure panic, from im outside.


    After Wang Hao turned into a sword and attached it to the divine sword, Im felt the terrible smell of being suppressed by the array, which contained terrible power enough to kill him completely.


    Even the destiny who lives in his body sensed the terror of Wang Hao''s attack and quickly separated, ready to abandon his body and flee.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    The divine sword flew out slowly. The speed was not fast, even very slow, but the surrounding space-time was forcibly solidified.


    Even if destiny and im broke out desperately, they couldn''t get rid of them in a short time. They could only watch the divine sword pierce them, and then be extinguished by the terrible sword spirit on them.


    In the blink of an eye, the originally troublesome IM and destiny disappeared, leaving only a magic sword suspended in the starry sky.


    I don''t know how long later, when the will of the universe was completely transformed, sheji''s strength became stronger. After breaking free from the binding of the goddess''s holy clothes, she came to the divine sword in despair.


    She just met a man who loved her so deeply, but she lost this happiness in the twinkling of an eye. Is God fooling her?


    Lieutenant general he and others who followed in the rear stayed aside. They were all speechless. Even a small number of people who believed that Wang Hao''s words were discredited by the world''s Zhengfu now feel sad and guilty.


    Hatefully, they had suspected the man before, but in the end, people sacrificed themselves directly, and all the rumors were broken.


    It is too wrong for them to suspect such a great man of noble character!


    The dejected snake Ji put her palm on the handle of the divine sword, but she was suddenly stunned. Before long, her face changed again and said gnashing her teeth: "do you mean that everything before was a lie woven by the man for my concubine?"


    "Indeed!"


    A cute sound sounded in sheji''s mind. It was another replica of xiaomengmeng and the golden finger left by xiaomengmeng for sheji''s future growth.


    "Damn man, I will never spare you!"


    Sheji drank up to Tianjiao, and her whole body and mind began to blacken.


    She was cheated from beginning to end by that bastard man, and even shed tears in the end. This is the other party''s purpose to get her true tears.


    No one can play with my feelings like this. We must find that bastard man and frustrate him!


    "She can''t bear the blow, is she crazy?"


    In the midst of sadness, Kapp looked at the blackened snake Ji, carefully poked the crane lieutenant general next to him, and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know!"


    The crane lieutenant general, who was also very puzzled, really didn''t understand what happened to the rival in love. How did he suddenly become like this?


    "From now on, my concubine will take over the man in charge of the air force. Who is in favor of it and who is against it?"


    The snake jihancook, who barely calmed down, walked slowly to Karp and others and said extremely overbearing.


    If she wants to go to the desolate world to find that bastard man to settle accounts, she needs stronger strength and power. The air force left by that man is a good choice.


    Looking at the completely blackened Sheki Hankuk, and then sensing the other party''s terrible breath, Huang ape and others first shook their heads and said they had no opinion, followed by the older generation such as Karp in the Warring States period.


    I''m kidding. The girl''s state is very abnormal. If they dare to object, they may be chopped into dumplings.


    And this period of time also made them fully aware of the danger of the universe. It is also a good choice if they can have an invincible strong man in front.


    Besides, this girl is the man''s woman. It''s natural for people to inherit the man''s inheritance. What can they say?


    "Very well, Kapp came forward. My concubine gave you a Libra gold holy dress today, which is full of Libra''s inheritance."


    "When I came forward in the Warring States period, I gave you a gold holy dress for the female throne..."


    ¡­¡­


    He was very satisfied with the people''s knowledge of the times, and then gave the fake twelve gold holy clothes left by Wang Hao.


    Although she hated the bastard man, she had to admit that the twelve gold holy clothes that the man finally left were really good. The most important thing is to be able to interact and grow with his own goddess holy clothes.


    Only when these golden holy clothes are handed over to the right people can their power be brought into play. If they are left in their own hands, they are a pile of scrap iron.


    Not to mention how the snake jihancook side accepted the legacy left by Wang Hao, Wang Hao on the other side was excluded by the universe after killing IM and destiny, and then was turned on by Xiao Mengmeng to return to the Honghuang master world.


    At the same time, something happened in another heavenly world.


    Fire shadow universe, in the original planet.


    "Bang!"


    A burly figure suddenly flew out of a tavern and collapsed a series of houses, but soon the other party climbed out of the ruins and shouted to the tavern opposite: "master, don''t be capricious anymore. This time is not only about the safety of Muye, but also about the whole world. We need you!"


    "What''s wrong with my willfulness? What''s in your way again? "


    A beautiful figure staggered out of the hole and looked at the serious friend across the face.


    Former friends!


    "Master of martial arts, do you want to watch the wood leaves fought by the first and second generations of adults be destroyed?"


    Zilai also covered his chest and came forward with painstaking persuasion, but he was stopped by a more burly figure before he came forward.


    It was an expressionless giant with six strange arms, like an iron tower to protect the master Ji beside him.


    "Don''t mention two grandfathers to me. You don''t deserve it!"


    Not to mention the first generation and the second generation, they were fine. When they put it forward, the master''s hazy drunken eyes turned into fierce, and even more opportunities to kill, but they were confused and painful in the depths of their eyes.


    Although she killed the man in that war, she had more doubts. She even wondered if she had done it right?


    When she returned to this planet in recent years, she also began to investigate. The things in those years were really fishy. The spearhead pointed at Muye, and even her good teacher - three generations of fire shadow apes flying and chopping!


    "It''s OK for me to go back to Muye, but I must tell me all the truth of that year. I want everything. If I dare to play tricks, I don''t mind erasing Muye from the world by myself."


    Standing up straight, master Ji''s sharp eyes stared at the former friend in front of him.


    She wants to know all the truth, everything!


    "You are still clinging to the past!"


    He sighed and was quite frightened.


    Although her strength has decreased sharply since the war of that year, she is still invincible on their planet, not to mention that she is guarded by the six armed giant. No matter which of the two moves is enough to erase the wood leaves.


    "Mr. ape Fei asked me to bring you a message. As long as you go back, he will tell you everything!"


    Although I don''t know what the truth was, I''ve only been responsible for transmitting messages. The main goal this time is to invite the master back to Muye. I''ll talk about other things after I go back.


    "Six fists, go to Muye!"


    The master gave orders to the six fists beside him.


    Although the big man has been silent these years, and even unwilling to say his own origin, he just follows himself silently, but it has to be said that it is really very useful.


    When six fists are heard and one punch is hit, the space on the side is forcibly pierced to form a space channel. Even standing on this side, you can see the fire shadow cliff on the other side. Obviously, this is a space channel through the wood leaves.


    Looking at such a rude means of six fists, his face twitched, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Neither the master nor the big man named six fists can offend him, or even the whole Muye.


    "Ah Gang, you''re finally back!"


    Aware of the difference, the first generation of Huoying and the second generation of Huoying flashed to the space channel for the first time. When they saw the beautiful shadow stepping out of it, their faces showed joy.


    "Boom! The old man called you out again. Can''t you change it? "


    Seeing the dirty earth reincarnation posture of the two grandfathers, the master turned his mouth and disdained the means of the three generations of fire shadow.


    Do you really think that if you recruit two grandfathers, you will give up the truth of that year?


    If the teacher can''t give her a satisfactory answer this time, she doesn''t mind erasing the whole leaf, even two grandfathers can''t stop it.

 Chapter 597

    "Old man, you are hundreds of years old. Why do you still occupy that seat? No wonder under your leadership, Muye is getting weaker and weaker! "


    Stepping into the fire shadow office, she looked at the teacher sitting in the fire shadow seat. Three generations of fire shadow apes flew and cut off the sun. Master Ji opened her mouth and mocked while sitting on the sofa.


    "Master mother-in-law! The achievements of the three generations of grandpa are obvious to all. Over the years, the village has become more and more powerful, many times stronger than that year, and you are not qualified to evaluate the three generations of Grandpa. "


    Naruto on one side couldn''t help scolding. He couldn''t see others insulting three generations of Grandpa.


    "Tut tut! Another fool fooled! "


    Hand over a mocking look to the whirlpool Naruto. Master Ji is too lazy to talk to people whose IQ and EQ are below the normal standard.


    "You..."


    Vortex Naruto was so angry that he was ready to have a theory with the master, but he was stopped by his good friend Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    "Well, ah Gang, I know you have some misunderstandings about the little monkey, but he is indeed a qualified Huoying and your teacher. You shouldn''t insult him!"


    The fire shadow of the early generation timely opened his mouth to persuade, and the master glanced away, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Everything you want to know is in here!"


    After a long silence, the three generations responded with a sigh and threw a sealed scroll on their desk to gang Shouji.


    After taking over the scroll, master Ji hesitated for a long time. Finally, she gritted her teeth and opened it. She read the contents recorded in it. Her expression also changed constantly, and finally turned into a Yin Li.


    "Second Grandpa, did you secretly unite with the Japanese family to calculate the Kato family?"


    Throw the scroll to the second grandpa''s thousand hands, and master Ji coldly asks.


    After taking the scroll, he understood it with a slight sweep between the thousand hands, and frankly admitted: "in those days, only the eldest brother could fight yuzhiboban''s fake death. In order to protect Muye, I need to develop a technique that can revive the eldest brother. The Linghua technique of Kato family is the key.


    But at that time, all the forbearance families in the village didn''t adapt. I can''t order the Kato family to give up the inheritance secret arts. I can only use some means. "


    At this point, he doesn''t need to hide these past events, and now they really need the power of masters, otherwise the wood leaf and even the whole world may be destroyed.


    "So he just designed our thousand hands family to avenge the Kato family?"


    Master Ji smiled miserably. She didn''t expect that the real truth would be like this. Although she didn''t want to believe it, it was the most reasonable explanation.


    "Hee hee... Master, you still have the same chest and no brain as before! Do you believe this nonsense? "


    Crisp laughter sounded in the office. Everyone looked around vigilantly, trying to find the mysterious man who made a sound.


    Unfortunately, they searched the whole Huoying office, but they didn''t even find a shadow. Even the first generation Huoying and the second generation Huoying worked together to check the whole wood leaf carefully, and they didn''t feel abnormal.


    "Big snake pill, what did you just mean?"


    Master Ji Xiumei frowned and stared coldly at the space on her side.


    Others can''t feel it, but she can feel each other''s position and even confirm each other''s identity.


    It is another good friend she once had - big snake pill!


    Although the voice has changed, the breath of the essence of the soul can not be changed.


    "Space ninja?"


    The second generation of fire shadow thousand hands, who are proficient in space ninja, also vaguely realized that something was wrong, and their sharp eyes stared at the seemingly ordinary space.


    "The second generation is wrong! This is not ninja. According to the man''s words, it is a magic power, a space magic power! "


    The space rippled, and the figure of big snake Ji stepped out, followed by several figures.


    The master Ji didn''t pay attention to the big snake Ji who came out, but stared at the young man immediately behind the big snake Ji. Her expression was first confused, then shocked, followed by disbelief and ecstasy.


    "Rope tree?"


    Gang Shouji couldn''t help but exclaim. She couldn''t be wrong. This is her own brother, qianshoushengshu, who had long died!


    "Sister, long time no see!"


    The thousand hand rope tree immediately behind the big snake Ji smiled, but as soon as the voice fell, it was taken into a arms, and the whole face was forcibly buried in a pair of peerless murder weapons.


    If he hadn''t been powerful and didn''t have to breathe, I''m afraid he would have to suffocate and die.


    "Is he a rope tree? My grandson? "


    The first generation of Huoying qianshouzhu looked at the ape flying in the position of Huoying and cut the sun. Didn''t the little monkey feel guilty that Muye didn''t protect his grandson qianshoushu and died on the battlefield?


    So what the hell is this simple and honest young man in front of you?


    It''s not just the doubt between thousand hand pillars, but also the wonder of ape flying and chopping.


    In order to deal with the disciple of master of martial arts, he also had the idea of thousand hand rope tree, trying to reincarnate it like the filthy soil of the first and second generations, but he failed in the end.


    He didn''t care about it. After all, pure land is the place of reincarnation. Only the soul of the strong can survive for a long time. The soul of ordinary people can''t exist for long.


    Although the thousand hand rope tree awakened Mu Dun in those years, its strength and accomplishments were not very good. It was not a strong man. Naturally, it could not remain in the pure land for a long time. It was reasonable that the reincarnation of filthy land would fail.


    But what''s the matter with this young man now?


    "Rope tree, you''ve grown up!"


    He let go of his brother who was in his arms and looked up and down. Master Ji almost cried with joy.


    She doesn''t care how her brother is resurrected. The important thing is that this is really her brother in front of her. As long as this is enough.


    "My sister has also grown up a lot. She was so flat back then..."


    The thousand hand rope tree took a breath, and was quite puzzled at the same time.


    My sister was clearly a full Princess of peace, much more flat than his chest muscles. How come she has become so big now?


    Unfortunately, before he finished, a powerful powder fist hit his head and forcibly smashed the words behind him back.


    "Sister''s fist is still so powerful!"


    He bared his teeth and rubbed the big bag on his forehead, but the thousand hand rope tree also reacted. That sentence was really deadly.


    "You''re already light without exploding!"


    Leng hum, the master will not admit that he was a flat chest before, and this pair of peerless murder weapons were born the day after tomorrow through medical ninja. This kind of thing can''t be spread anyway.


    "Sister, let me introduce you. This is the grass pheasant big snake Ji, the twin sister of the big snake pill teacher. For some reasons, my soul once lived in the big snake pill teacher, but later I had a new body, which is also my present wife."


    With a simple grin, the thousand hand rope tree happily hugged the big snake Ji''s soft waist and introduced it to his sister.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Ji couldn''t help twitching in the corners of her eyes. Others couldn''t see it. Could she still see it?


    This guy is not the compatriot sister of big snake pill at all, that is big snake pill itself. The breath of soul can never deceive people.


    Just looking at her brother''s happy appearance, she really can''t bear to tell the truth, otherwise I''m afraid her brother will collapse.


    "Is this pregnancy? How many months? "


    She forcibly pressed down the messy ideas in her mind. Master Ji turned her eyes to the belly of big snake Ji. She could feel that there was a little guy pregnant there, with very tenacious vitality. At first glance, she was a strong little guy.


    "This is my thirteenth child with big snake Ji. It has been four months."


    With a happy face, he stroked his wife''s slightly raised belly. Qianshousheng tree was extremely satisfied with his wife.


    Of course, it would be more perfect if we could get rid of the part that often takes him for human experiments.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Ji''s eyes twitched more violently. She thought it was their first child, but she didn''t expect it to be the thirteenth.


    Are you pigs?


    "Ha ha... Rope tree is good. It really deserves to be my grandson. We can''t count on the revival of the thousand handed family. Fortunately, you are still here. It''s just a little more delicious, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you have a good life!"


    The early fire shadow laughed and was very happy.


    He was sad for a long time when he heard that there was only one master left in the lineage of the thousand hands family.


    My father handed over the Qianshou family to him before his death, but the Qianshou family disappeared in his hands. No doubt I''m sorry for my dead old father.


    Fortunately, the grandson of the awesome rope tree is enough to give birth to thirteen babies. This alone can revive the family of thousands of people.


    It''s just that this grandson''s taste is a little too strong. He even likes a snake.


    Among the thousand hand pillars, I drew the slender snake tail of big snake Ji, and I thought about what my great grandchildren looked like. Shouldn''t they be the body of a python directly?


    "Master sister! Grandpa! Second grandpa! "


    Big snake Ji said hello to the three masters and turned her snake tail into a pair of beautiful legs.


    "Oh! Can it change? "


    Qianshouzhu''s eyes were widened by this scene. He didn''t expect that the snake tail could change.


    "It can change, but I feel more comfortable than my legs."


    Nodding slightly, big snake Ji explained briefly.


    "Then change back quickly. Come on, you sit here!"


    Qianshouzhu hurriedly got up and moved his chair to let big snake Ji sit down. This is the great hero of the revival of their Qianshou family, and now he is still pregnant with his great grandson, so there can be no mistake.


    "No, Grandpa, sit down. Snake Ji has a special seat. You all let her!"


    Stopped the enthusiastic grandfather, the thousand hand rope tree signaled that several people had come to give way, and then made an idea. With the power of its own divine tree, it controlled the wood floor below to grow tender shoots, branches and leaves, and finally compiled into a flexible tatami.


    This is not over. The tatami woven by trees and vines still exudes bursts of warmth. The trees and vines themselves bear dozens of acidic fruits, which are suitable for pregnant women.


    This is still not over. The rope tree controls the trees and vines to turn into countless filaments, which are woven into silky cloth on the spot, and finally made into a soft blanket.


    The whole process is completed at one go. Obviously, the thousand hand rope tree is not the first time to do so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have been waiting for a lot of convulsions, though I want to make complaints about it, but I can not resist the situation.


    Although the strength limit of the whole tolerance world has been improved by several grades, and even their Muye has created several Mudun ninjas with the help of the cells of the early generation of Huoying, it''s a pity that those Mudun ninjas are far from the subtle control ability of the thousand hand rope tree. The difference is too far!


    More importantly, their ninja in the tolerance world is basically applied to combat and killing. Such Ninja that is inclined to production has not been developed, let alone playing like a thousand hand rope tree.


    Big snake Ji swam her slender snake tail impolitely and sat on her own tatami. Then she looked at compendium Ji with a smile, which made compendium Ji angry.


    "Big snake... Ji, what did you mean before?"


    Still did not reveal the essence of the sister-in-law, the master questioned each other''s previous words.


    She didn''t forget the bastard''s mockery of her, saying she was big chest and no brain.


    I have big breasts, yes, but I''m definitely not brainless.


    If this guy had not been his sister-in-law and pregnant with a nephew, she would have wanted to punch him with a strange force.


    The eyes of everyone in the Huoying office also turned around, waiting for the explanation of big snake Ji.

 Chapter 598

    "What was written in that information is indeed true, second generation... The second grandpa did calculate the Kato family, but Duanjun didn''t know this secret at that time. He learned some from Tuan Zang only after he became a traitor. Therefore, he didn''t calculate the battlefield of vortex country for revenge."


    Big snake Ji jokingly looked at the silent ape flying day chop. Next, they also need to use master Ji to deal with a greater crisis. Naturally, they have to find a way to fight for it.


    Their goal is not on this small planet, but the whole star sea!


    "Since the child is not for revenge, what is it for?"


    The fire shadow of the early generation frowned and was puzzled.


    Although he was very disappointed by the collapse of the thousand hand family, the source of cause and effect was his brother''s thousand hand door, and their thousand hand family also suffered for themselves.


    But now the situation makes him very confused about why the child did that?


    You can''t suddenly calculate the battlefield of the thousand hand family and even the whole vortex country!


    "We have to ask our three generations of Huoying adults!"


    Big snake Ji didn''t answer this question. She still looked at the three generations of fire shadow apes sitting on the fire shadow throne in silence.


    "Boom!"


    "The ape flies and the sun cuts. Do you really dare not erase the wood leaves?"


    Master Ji was angry. She couldn''t see that there was something fishy in her teacher''s silent attitude.


    Originally thought that this teacher would tell her all the truth of that year, but who wanted to hide it? This is to deceive yourself as a fool!


    Zilai and others were all pressed on the ground by the violent momentum of master Ji. They couldn''t do it if they wanted to open their mouth for persuasion.


    "Kato Duan is from Tuan Zang. Tuan Zang supervised the battlefield of the vortex country in those years. I only know so much about the scroll."


    Although he almost fell down under the suppression of the terrible momentum, the ape flying day chop still maintained a calm explanation.


    He really didn''t know much about the events of that year. Although there was an investigation, someone was secretly erasing all the information of that man, and finally he had to leave it alone.


    Moreover, Tuan Zang''s behavior has become more and more strange over the years, which makes him uncertain about the role of Kato Duan''s man in the battlefield of vortex country.


    "Find Tuan Zang!"


    With a cold face, master Ji ordered the six fists standing on the side of her body.


    The six fists didn''t say much. They hit the space on the side of the body and forced through a space channel.


    Seeing this scene, qianshoufanjian and others could not help twitching, and had a further understanding of the strength of the six fists.


    This is a complete monster!


    People''s eyes turned to the space channel. On the other side of the channel was a frugal office. Behind the desk facing them, a middle-aged man was painstakingly reviewing a lot of documents. From his bloodshot eyes, it could be seen that the other party had not rested for a long time.


    This middle-aged handsome man is Tuan Zang. He also claims that Muye is the biggest rebel in the history of tolerance and the biggest rebel in the whole tolerance world!


    "Qiang!"


    When the long sword came out of its scabbard, a slim masked woman flashed in front of the space channel and stared warily at the master on this side of the channel.


    "Ah Ying, don''t be nervous. They are not enemies, at least not now!"


    After signing the documents in his hand, Tuan Zang stood up, gathered a ball of clean water, washed his face, and stepped towards the space channel.


    He knew that in today''s forbearance planet, only master Ji and his giant escort could open the space channel to him.


    For the man''s beloved woman, gang Shouji, he has a very complex mood, and he has never treated it as an enemy.


    However, since the girl will open the space channel to him in the fire shadow office, it is obviously for the man''s business, which he can''t refuse.


    Liuyueying didn''t hesitate, and followed Tuan Zang into the space channel.


    As the personal guard of Tuan Zang, she has to keep going.


    As liuyueying stepped into the space channel, two obscure figures followed in.


    As the head of the Empire, the regiment will not only have liuyueying as a guard.


    "Tuan Zang, give me back 74861 lives of the yuzhibo family!"


    Seeing Tuan Zang''s appearance, Yu Zhibo Sasuke couldn''t help it for the first time. He pulled out his waist long knife to condense a thousand birds LiuLei Dun stab, which was extremely cold.


    "Hiss!"


    Unfortunately, before Yu Zhibo Sasuke stabbed Tuan Zang, a flame sword cut off, and Sasuke''s grass pheasant sword was broken in two, and the thousands of birds on it were extinguished in an instant.


    "Sasuke!"


    As a good friend, whirlpool Naruto hurried forward to protect it, looked at the sword mark that almost cut the whole chest of good friend, and glared at the man with the mask.


    "You are still not as good as a Weasel, not even as good as stopping water!"


    Tuan Zang sighed and obviously looked down on Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who was easy to be impulsive.


    This kind of second goods is far worse than yuzhibo weasel, even compared with yuzhibo waterstop.


    "You have no right to mention their names!"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke was more angry. The three gouyu in his right eye rotated rapidly, revealing the seeping hatred.


    "Weasel, you handle your family affairs."


    Tuan Zang didn''t care about the two goods, and then said to the masked man who had just stopped yuzhibo Sasuke''s attack.


    This made the whole Huoying office quiet immediately, and everyone''s eyes turned to the masked man with an unbelievable look.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who was still angry and angry just now, froze his whole body and stared at the masked man in front of him.


    "Stupid Ou Doudou! You are still so weak! "


    Unveiling the mask, Yu Zhibo weasel gently stared at the dear brother in front of him.


    "Damn Ernie sauce, you are stupid!"


    Sasuke''s face flushed with anger. The wound just stabilized by chakra burst again, and blood gushed.


    If he hadn''t been a strong man at level six, I''m afraid this alone would be enough to kill him.


    "No, you''re dead. Why are you still alive? Why did you stop me from killing Tuan Zang? It was he who forced you to kill our yuzhibo family! "


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who came back to God, became more angry and felt that the good brother had betrayed himself.


    "That''s why I say you''re stupid Ou Doudou! You don''t know the truth of our yuzhibo family''s extermination. "


    Yu Zhibo weasel is still wearing that gentle smile. His lovely Ou Doudou is really getting more and more stupid!


    "What''s stupid is Ernie sauce. At the beginning, Tuan Zang personally admitted his sins."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke was more angry. The scarlet light of the writing wheel eye flickered, and the killing intention continued to gather.


    "Stupid two pillars! Sometimes what the eyes see and what the ears hear is not necessarily the truth. "


    Another masked man showed his figure and smiled gently. However, when the man untied the mask, almost everyone in the fire shadow office couldn''t help shouting.


    "Water stop!"


    Yes, the second masked man is Yu Zhibo, who has long died like Yu Zhibo weasel.


    They are the hidden guards of Tuan Zang. Although their strength is not as strong as sister Yueying, they are not weak. Even if they lose the blood inheritance boundary of writing wheel eyes, they are still very powerful.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke looked even colder. With the appearance of his brother, he didn''t care much about the appearance of Yu Zhibo waterstop, but he wanted to know what the man just said meant.


    "I remember my brother-in-law once nicknamed uncle Tuan Zang the king of wooden leaf pot. Is that why?"


    At this time, the thousand hand rope tree seemed to think of something and whispered to himself.


    Although his voice was very weak, there were people with advanced cultivation, and they heard it clearly.


    When Tuan Zang, as the protagonist, heard the title of the king of wooden leaf pot, Rao Shiyi couldn''t help twitching his face.


    Although this title vividly summarizes his positioning in Muye, it''s too much for you to say. Do I want to hide face in Zhicun group?


    "Sun cut, you are a leaf in the sun, and I am a root in the dark. I have fulfilled my promise, but you don''t seem to have fulfilled your promise that year. In those days, the largest village in the forbearance circle is now on an equal footing with other forbearance villages. You really disappoint me. "


    Tuan Zang indifferently stared at the three generations of good friends. Although he was disappointed, he was happy in the depths of his eyes.


    Today''s facts have proved that Muye has indeed declined under the leadership of ape flying and cutting, and even can only be on an equal footing with other tolerant villages. How ridiculous it is!


    Muye has the most blood following and secret skill forbearance families in the whole forbearance world, among which there are three top forbearance families, Qianshou yuzhibo and Japan. However, Muye''s status has been declining in the forbearance world for decades.


    This has fully proved the incompetence of ape flying day cutting, and also proved that he is correct.


    Now, after he broke away from Muye and founded an empire, he strongly pressed the whole forbearance circle, and even swallowed most of the land of forbearance circle. Last year, he destroyed Yanyin village and occupied the land country.


    Now his empire has owned the original land of the land of thunder and the land of iron, plus more than half of the land of earth and the land of fire. It is only a matter of time to intimidate the world and realize reunification.


    "Sorry, I missed my appointment, but this is not the reason why you betrayed Muye and the world of tolerance."


    The ape flew day, his eyes became sharp and stared at the once good friend.


    He never thought that this good friend would lose his desire for the position of fire shadow, and even betray Muye. He has established a huge empire that can intimidate the whole forbearance world. Now he has the trend of unifying the whole forbearance world, and destroyed Yanyin village last year.


    It was precisely because of the collapse of Yanyin village that he felt anxious, and even did not hesitate to invite master Ji, a former disciple, back.


    If possible, he really wants to kill the biggest disaster in the tolerance world at all costs now.


    "The system of forbearance village is not perfect. The war can be solved only by realizing reunification. I initially placed my hopes on you and Muye, but the facts proved me wrong. You are not qualified to carry my sustenance, so I can only do it myself to bring peace to the forbearance community!"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang''s expression is still bottleneck. He doesn''t seem to care about the Senran killing of good friends at all, and indifferently tells his ideal.


    Yes, he Zhicun Tuan Zang is a contemporary messenger of peace!


    "Tuan Zang, although I don''t know what you''ve experienced to become like this, you''re really wrong. Too many people have died since you started the war. Stop!"


    The fire shadow thousand hand pillar of the early generation couldn''t help it. He founded the forbearance village system. How can he get denied by his disciples now?


    This is a denial of his life!


    Moreover, the thought of this disciple of Zhicun Tuan Zang is too similar to his former good friend Yuzhi Boban. Such a person will only bring disaster to the whole tolerance world.

 Chapter 599

    "Mr. Zhujian, how many books on remediation have you read? Never had one? In the Warring States period before Muye appeared, there was no such condition. After Muye was founded, you didn''t have interest and patience in this regard. You did everything with a cavity of blood.


    Do you know how ridiculous the forbearance village system you created is? In just a few decades, we have fought four wars in the world of tolerance, one by one, and the third war in the world of tolerance has been fought for 18 years.


    Although the fourth World War of tolerance has only been fought for a few months, it has reduced the population of the whole world by 57%.


    Before I left Muye, there were signs of the fifth World War of tolerance. Even without the war of reunification launched by me, the world of tolerance would not be peaceful.


    Is this what you call peace?


    Moreover, Mr. Zhujian, your eyes are only limited to the world of tolerance, but you don''t know that it is the broad masses of civilians who are most harmed by the war of tolerance. The world population has been reduced by more than 430 million in the first World War, more than 1.3 billion in the second world war, and more than 3 billion in the Third World War.


    In the fourth World War of tolerance, our world lost 2.3 billion people. So far, the war of reunification led by me has only lost 30 million people, which is much smaller than the so-called world war of tolerance... "


    As Zhicun Tuan Zang revealed accurate data one by one, the whole Huoying office fell into a dead silence. Even if he opened his mouth to persuade Zhicun Tuan Zang, he couldn''t say a word. Finally, he collapsed into a chair.


    That bloody and terrible figure made him have no confidence to refute, and the whole person fell into self doubt.


    Did you really do wrong?


    "Although teacher Feijian hasn''t read many books, he is much better than teacher Zhujian. I believe you can understand me."


    Zhicun Tuan Zang turns his eyes to the thousand hand door that has been silent. He has nothing to say between the thousand hand pillars. Now he''s just this one.


    But these words made my face black. What is Lao Tzu? I haven''t read many books?


    I''m a Xueba. I don''t know how many powerful ninja and even forbidden Ninja were developed in those years.


    But he didn''t say that. After all, he also knew that for a leader, strong strength is secondary, and regulating the mind is the most important, especially in the face of the complex relationship between many forbearance families such as Muye.


    "But you can''t completely solve the war like this. Sooner or later, one force will decay from the inside, just like today''s wood leaves. There will still be war. Moreover, the scale and duration of the war that broke out must far exceed the current tolerance war. "


    Compared with his eldest brother''s speechless, qianshoufan was much smarter. He soon found a loophole in the disciple''s words and fought back.


    These words brightened Muye''s eyes. Before, they were hit hard by Zhicun Tuan''s words. They had to pull back a game.


    "I never arrogantly thought of solving the war once and for all. That''s unrealistic. After all, even the man didn''t think of a way to achieve permanent peace, and I naturally couldn''t.


    However, as a ninja from the Warring States period, the teacher should be very clear about the frequency of war in the Warring States period. It is a real three small fight in January and one big fight in March. Ninjas in the Warring States period are either fighting or on the way to the battlefield. People''s average age is even less than 30 years old.


    Since the end of the Warring States period and the beginning of the forbearance village era, the frequency of war has been compressed to a certain extent, which can barely maintain peace for at least a few years or even a decade.


    Unfortunately, with the opening of the era of forbearance village, although the frequency of war has decreased, the scale has increased countless times, and the damage caused can not be counted.


    This short-term peace is false. Although the realization of great reunification can not completely solve the war, it can last for at least hundreds of thousands of years.


    In my opinion, it is very cost-effective to exchange a large-scale war for hundreds of thousands of years of peace.


    More importantly, once the idea of great reunification is established, future generations will try their best to inherit this ideological system and complete the great reunification again, which will last for hundreds of thousands of years.


    And with the passage of time, the system will always be improved. Maybe one day in the future, a perfect system will appear to realize eternal peace.


    What we need to do now is to buy time and leave valuable experience for future generations, so that eternal peace can come as soon as possible... "


    Zhicun Tuan Zang doesn''t ask questions from thousands of hands at all. He has been studying the notes and books left by the man over the years. If the titles of educator, militarist, philosopher and so on obtained when Muye copied books were basically water, then he is real now.


    Don''t talk about fooling a thousand hands. This guy is only a good brain. Even if he really comes to a rectification, he can be lame for fooling!


    A thousand hands are silent. It''s really silent!


    At the same time, Muye people in Huoying office also lowered their heads, and even fell into self doubt.


    Yu Zhibo weasel on the other side also began to educate his stupid Ou Doudou. After all, the boy''s previous stupid appearance really humiliated him.


    "When Muye was founded, the first generation adults promised that Lord ban would make him a fire shadow. However, under the conspiracy of the second generation adults, most of the Muye forbearance family invested in the camp of the thousand hand family. Finally, Lord ban didn''t vote as well as the first generation adults and missed the position of fire shadow.


    Since then, Lord ban has seen through that the wood leaf is not the peace he wants, and even Yu Zhibo will be swallowed by the wood leaf sooner or later.


    Unfortunately, Lord ban called on Yu Zhibo to quit Muye and find the way to peace again, but the ancestors of the people were immersed in Muye''s false peace, and no one was willing to follow Lord ban.


    Finally, Lord ban left disappointed, and the yuzhibo family was targeted by the Muye high-level. Even since Lord Jing died, we were completely excluded from the high-level.


    As one of the two founding fathers of Muye, we yuzhibo are eager to be a Huoying. Unfortunately, for various reasons, we are completely insulated from the position of Huoying.


    The chaos of the nine tails detonated the fragile balance between the two sides, and finally the contradictions between the two sides became more and more intense until they could not be reconciled.


    Waterstop and I reposed on the strength of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes to maintain this fragile balance again. Unfortunately, we were too naive and didn''t realize that we were yuzhibo, which Muye senior management had never trusted, so we finally failed!


    The waterstop kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was seized by three generations of adults, and I was forced to embark on the road of destroying the yuzhibo family.


    Instead of letting yuzhibo fall down with a curse, it''s better to maintain this glory by that means. At the same time, let you inherit yuzhibo''s glory and create a new yuzhibo! "


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke was stunned. He didn''t expect that the truth of the destruction of their family was like this, which made him almost collapse.


    "Weasel gentleman, you are still so dishonest. You always like to leave a point when you do things and talk."


    The big snake Ji on one side couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, she knew that there was still some secret about the collapse of the yuzhibo family that year. Yuzhibo weasel didn''t tell.


    "Big snake girl!"


    The original silent ape flying day cut couldn''t help but drink, and the dark killing opportunity was not covered up at all.


    Obviously, big snake Ji has touched his bottom line. If the scene is not appropriate, he will erase this guy on the spot.


    "Three generations of old men, I haven''t settled accounts with you yet, but you threatened my snake girl first. I really thought that with several layers of sealing isolation, I couldn''t feel your internal organs transplanted into your body?"


    The thousand hand rope tree took a step forward and, equally undisguised, poured out the dark killing machine, rolled it and cut the ape flying day opposite.


    The first time he came to the Huoying office, he vaguely sensed that there was something wrong with the breath in the ape flying day. After such a long time of careful induction, he was finally able to determine that the old man had transplanted his internal organs.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people changed again and turned their strange and vigilant eyes to the ape Flying Sun.


    It was a big deal that year, so everyone here knew more or less that qianshoushengshu died in the battlefield and his internal organs were taken away by Kato.


    But now the internal organs of the thousand hand rope tree appear in the body of the ape feiri beheader. Then it is obvious that the respectable Huoying adult ordered Kato Duan that year.


    At the thought of this, people couldn''t help feeling the cold of their bones.


    This fire shadow is really terrible!


    "The ape flies and the sun cuts!"


    Compendium Ji also reacted. Her beautiful eyes were full of killing opportunities and stared at the once good teacher.


    This is really her good teacher!


    I said I didn''t know what happened in those years, but now I transplanted my brother''s internal organs. This is to deceive myself as a fool!


    "Master, you should calm down. I really didn''t participate in what happened in those years. I accidentally got the internal organs of rope tree from the group''s laboratory when I raided the root Organization headquarters.


    When the war was in crisis, Muye needed me to continue to maintain my peak combat power, and had to transplant the internal organs of the rope tree. "


    The ape flies day, his face changes wildly, quickly opens his mouth to explain, and throws the black pot to Haoji Youzhi village Tuan Zang.


    "You are a leaf in the sun, and I am a root in the dark! All the darkness is borne by me alone! "


    With a slight nod, Zhicun Tuan Zang said that he took the black pot. Although this is a fact, he doesn''t mind using it to kill the once good friend.


    It used to be the old man who cheated him. Now it''s time to return it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ape flying day cut and stared at him. I really can''t believe that this good friend dared to pit him like this.


    All the people present looked at the ape flying day chopper with more strange and alert eyes. Compared with Zhicun Tuan Zang, who was misunderstood by them before, this three generations of Huoying talent is a generation of owls with black heart and ruthless hands!


    At this point, I don''t forget to throw the pot to Lord Tuan Zang. This is red fruit insulting their IQ!


    "Well, Lord Huoying, can you return my eyes?"


    At this time, Yu Zhibo stopped talking and stared at the eyes of the ape Flying Sun.


    Although he abandoned his former body and even the blood of the yuzhibo family, and lost his writing wheel eyes, he would not let these eyes wander away.


    Not to mention that the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are also integrated into the writing wheel eyes of my grandfather, so I need to come back.


    "Day cut!"


    The fire shadow thousand hand pillar of the early generation couldn''t help but shout angrily. He stared at the ape flying day and beheaded the disciple who used to be his favorite.


    Different from his brother qianshoufa, who has a lot of eyes, he is really eager for peace, and his commitment to the yuzhibo family was also sincere from the heart.


    But now there is no yuzhibo family. His most promising disciple even took away the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo family and personally cut off the future of yuzhibo family. How can he bear it?


    "I did all this for Muye. I have a clear conscience!"


    Finally, the ape flying day cut only suppressed this word, and he can only say so now.


    It can also be said that the writing wheel eyes that captured the water stop of yuzhibo inherited the teacher''s hostility to the yuzhibo family. In order to prevent the yuzhibo family, you can press these eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes on yourself.


    However, no matter what, he will not give up this pair of eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, otherwise he will become a fish to be slaughtered.


    Once you lose yourself as the highest combat power, Muye really has no future!

 Chapter 600

    "Lord Tuan Zang!"


    At this time, several figures flashed around Tuan Zang out of thin air and guarded it in the middle with vigilance.


    After they realized that their boss was missing, the imperial guards almost went crazy. After using the secret method to sense that their boss was in a wood leaf, they used the space magic power to rush over at the first time.


    In any case, Tuan Zang can''t make any mistakes.


    "Don''t be nervous, they are not enemies for the time being!"


    Tuan Zang opened his mouth to appease these close guards and avoid a violent fight. He glanced at the two guards who hid their whole body in black robes. He moved in his heart and said, "changmen, Xiaonan, this is likely to be the final battle. If you want to say anything, please say it as soon as possible!"


    Tuan Zang''s words made several people a little relaxed, but they still stared at the Muye people present warily, and their eyes suddenly fell on zilaiye.


    Hearing Tuan Zang''s address to the two people, he was also shocked. He looked excitedly at the vortex long gate and Xiaonan shrouded in black robes, and ran happily to give them a big hug.


    "Xiaonan, changmen, it''s really you! I thought... Thought... "


    Speaking of half of it, I also cried with joy and couldn''t go on.


    "Thought we were all dead, didn''t we?"


    The cold mechanical sound came from the black robe, and the strange sound shocked Zilai''s whole body, with a faint foreboding.


    "Long gate?"


    Loosen your arms and look at the figure shrouded in black robes in disbelief.


    The hug just made him feel something wrong, but at first he only thought that the long door was wearing a suit of armor, but the strange electronic sound just made him understand the seriousness of the matter.


    "I''ve never seen you for a long time!"


    When he pulled off his black robe, what appeared in front of Zilai was not flesh and blood, but a robot made of steel. The scarlet electronic eyes made people feel creepy.


    This is the current form of the vortex gate!


    Xiao Nan on the other side also pulled away his black robe to cover himself. Although it was not a mechanical body made of steel, it was not much better.


    "Human puppet forbidden art!"


    Seeing Xiao Nan''s appearance, master Ji Shenqing became serious.


    She knows that this strange posture is derived from the human puppet prohibition in shayin village, which can make the flesh and blood of the human body into a puppet. The highest achievement of the human puppet prohibition is the scorpion of Xiaozhi organization, which was brilliant in the fourth World War of tolerance.


    But I didn''t expect that as a disciple of Zilai, Xiaonan also made his body into a human puppet.


    "Xiao Nan, changmen, what did I say? Although strength is important, it''s more important to learn to be a man. You just went astray when you founded an organization. Why should you transform yourself into this?


    If Miyan knew you were so, would he be happy? "


    Zilai also asked angrily. He really treated the three disciples of the vortex long gate as disciples. Now one of the three disciples has long passed away, but the remaining two have become like this. How can he not be angry?


    "Sure enough, Zilai''s teacher is Muye''s ninja. He can''t understand the suffering of us little people!"


    Xiao Nan controls his own human puppet''s indifferent way. Although he is limited by the special human puppet and can''t make an expression, everyone can hear full ridicule from that speech.


    "Xiao Nan, what have you experienced?"


    Frowning, I realized something was wrong. My two disciples probably didn''t take the initiative to become like this.


    Was there an accident?


    "A man once warned us not to believe Muye. We didn''t listen to that man or even take it to heart, but the final result was that Miyan died, and Xiaonan and I became like this now.


    Since you came here, teacher, do you think it''s funny? "


    The mechanical eyes of the whirlpool gate turned to the former mentor. Although the words were like Xiaonan without any emotional ups and downs, people could clearly feel the ridicule and desolation inside.


    Obviously, some people have warned them, but out of their trust in Zilai''s teacher, they transferred this trust to Muye, and then Muye gave it to the pit.


    The three of them died completely without bones, and the remaining two of them became like this.


    After that, they were deceived for more than ten years. Finally, if Tuan Zang didn''t help them, they would have died long ago.


    "Tell me, what have you been through?"


    Tightly grasp the arms of Xiaonan and whirlpool changmen, and their eyes are full of blood.


    He wants to know what happened to his disciples?


    What did Muye do to them?


    "The people who claimed to be the Ninjas of muyegen organization carried the letter from the teacher. Let''s use it as a bridge to facilitate the negotiation between Yuyin village and Muye. It''s a pity that it was a trap. I''m not interested in saying more about later things."


    Xiao Nan opened his mouth and made a short explanation, but it made Zi Lai feel like being struck by lightning. His neck was stiff and turned to his teacher.


    If he had changed the past, he would have questioned the old Yin Bi of Zhicun Tuan Zang for the first time, but after a series of things before, he no longer believed in his mentor.


    "Sun cut, you are a leaf in the sun, and I am a root in the dark! All the darkness is borne by me alone! "


    The immortal Tuan Zang interrupted at this time, saying that he also took the black pot, but he made the ape fly day cut off his old face and glared fiercely. He really wanted to cut down his once good friend.


    Can you stop making trouble?


    "Zilai, you know the original situation. There can''t be a demigod or even a real God in the rain country. I have no choice for Muye!"


    Ape flying day cutting is still a sentence for wood leaves. Compared with others, this disciple has to fight for himself.


    "Tut tut... This scene is so similar to the battlefield of the vortex kingdom in those years. It really deserves to be written by three generations of adults! However, compared with the whirlpool of family extinction, you two have survived at least, which is very good. "


    The big snake Ji Xie smiled. This kind of drama to expose the true face of Lao Yin is really beautiful!


    The body of the other half of the big snake pill has been badly damaged by the mentor over the years. It''s very comfortable to see the old guy eat flat.


    "Big snake Ji, what did you mean before?"


    At this time, yuzhibo Sasuke opened his mouth. Just then, he had digested the truth called by his brother.


    I have to admit that the so-called truth is indeed perfect, but it is too perfect for him to refute.


    In contrast, he prefers to listen to what the woman who is very similar to the big snake pill says.


    "Sasuke!"


    Yu Zhibo weasel unkindly stared at the gloating snake Ji, and then looked at his stupid Ou Doudou with worry.


    He really didn''t want his brother to know the rest of the truth. After all, the stupid Ou Doudou had a perfect family and a baby girl.


    If he knew the truth, it was likely that the family would collapse, which was not what he wanted to see.


    "Shut up!"


    Suddenly turned his head and stared at the good brother. Yu Zhibo Sasuke didn''t want to believe the good brother''s lie anymore.


    He has had enough of living in a false world like a fool. He wants to know everything that is true.


    Being scolded by his stupid Ou Doudou, Yu Zhibo weasel, who was in the late stage of brother control, was silent and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "In fact, seriously speaking, the third generation is still a very competent Huoying. Put yourself in the position. Even if Tuan Zang sits in the seat of the third generation, he may not be able to do better!"


    After picking a slightly sour fruit and biting her mouth, big snake Ji made an abnormal positive comment on ape feiri chop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is speechless, but secretly they make complaints about themselves.


    Aren''t the black three generations before you very happy? Why did you suddenly change your temper?


    But what shocked them was that Tuan Zang on one side didn''t refute big snake Ji''s words. He took a tacit attitude. Is the third generation Huoying really competent... A ghost!


    "The three generations have done well in many places. Although a clear conscience must be a lie, they have done everything for Muye. The only pity is that his talent is too poor.


    According to Duan Jun, fire shadow is the highest measure of wood leaf and the limit of wood leaf. If fire shadow is strong, wood leaf can naturally flourish, but if fire shadow does not reach the ultimate strength, it will become a disaster for the whole wood leaf.


    As a person in power, he will not allow the existence of people who threaten his status with all his strength. Therefore, talents with stronger and stronger strength than fire shadow talent are the goal to be erased.


    Once, this was true of the Qianshou family, the Muye Baiya flag, the wood sculpture Mao, and the yuzhibo waterstop and even the whole yuzhibo.


    It is precisely because of this that Muye falls from the position of the first tolerance village in the tolerance community and is ridiculously on an equal footing with other tolerance villages.


    What''s more ridiculous is that this tradition of doing things for yourself is still inherited from our first generation of adults, so what Tuan Zang said before is very right. The first generation of adults are really not suitable for being a leader, and their actions can easily brew unpredictable consequences... "


    Everyone in the Huoying office was silent. Even though the ape flying day cut looked ugly, he didn''t refute big snake Ji''s words.


    The first generation of fire shadow lying on the gun squatted down between the thousand hand pillars, holding his head in both hands, silent, and completely doubted life.


    "So we yuzhibo were killed because we were too strong?"


    The scarlet color in the writer''s eyes is even worse. Yu Zhibo Sasuke wants to cry and laugh. It''s too ridiculous!


    The real reason why the yuzhibo family perished in those years was so ridiculous. They even recognized thieves as their father like two fools and became a dog for Muye for so many years!


    "Sasuke!"


    Whirlpool Naruto reached out to pat haojiyou on the shoulder for comfort, but yuzhibo Sasuke threw him away.


    "Naruto, for your sake, I won''t seek revenge on Muye, but I, yuzhibo Sasuke, have completely cut off all relations with the whole Muye since then."


    Take down the scratched wooden leaf protection forehead hanging at the waist. Thousands of birds flow and thunder flicker. The wooden leaf protection forehead turns into powder and is completely destroyed.


    He had left Muye, but was chased back by Naruto, but not this time!


    With that, Yu Zhibo Sasuke was not in the mood to stay in this disgusting place, pushed open the door of the office and went out.


    "Sasuke!"


    As a younger brother, Yu Zhibo weasel hurried to keep up. Vortex Naruto looked at the piece of powder on the ground and was silent. Although he was single-minded and didn''t work well many times, today he also deeply understood that the fetter between himself and Sasuke had been completely cut off!


    Even if Sasuke stays, it will only lead to war.


    "Did he do that for Muye?"


    After a long silence, master Ji asked in a trance.

 Chapter 601

    After a little silence, Tuan Zang explained: "the teacher died in a hurry, didn''t leave enough backhands, and we didn''t have enough strength and prestige to suppress everything.


    The position of fire shadow of rizhan is not stable. Among them, the forbearance family headed by Qianshou yuzhibo and the three forbearance families of rizhan have this idea.


    At that time, the Second World War of forbearance broke out and the situation was in crisis. We could only choose to set an example, destroy one side, deter other forbearance families, and forcibly unify Muye forbearance families.


    It happened that as adult Shuihu became the first generation of Nine Tailed people, Zhu Li was brilliant in the first forbearance World War, which made other forbearance villages aware of the power of the tail beast. If you want to produce Zhu Li, you must have the seal of the whirlpool family.


    Almost all ninimura participated in the battlefield of the vortex country, either openly or secretly. I was responsible for the plan of the thousand hand family, and sent Kato Duan, the most perfect work of my life, as the actual executor.


    In order to protect everything, I and others put pressure on Kato Duan, suggesting that your life was a threat. Finally, Kato Duan completed the task perfectly, which not only destroyed the Qianshou family and the vortex family, but also destroyed the seal inheritance of the vortex family, so that each forbearance village only obtained the incomplete tail seal.


    Even if these forbearance villages obtain these seals, they can not create perfect human column force, which will leave various fatal flaws.


    At the same time, the collapse of the thousand hands family calmed down other forbearance families, enabled us to carry through the second forbearance World War, and also stabilized the Japanese chop and our position... "


    He didn''t hide the things of that year, and told them all in detail. Moreover, he did threaten the life of master Ji to ensure everything.


    But at the beginning, he only thought that the man was interested in the prestige and inheritance of the thousand hand family and wanted to use it to increase his own capital and pave the way for becoming the fourth generation of fire shadow. For such ambitious people, it is most appropriate to use it as a threat.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that the man really fell in love with the girl, and even finally gave up his life to let the girl survive.


    "Uncle Tuan Zang, it''s more than that. I remember my brother-in-law said that you are a shameful plagiarist. Those published books are the crystallization of my brother-in-law''s efforts."


    The thousand hand rope tree suddenly opened his mouth and said something in the past. He knew that it was the old Yin Bi who threatened his sister''s life and forced his brother-in-law to calculate him.


    Although the culprit is all the high-rise wood leaves headed by the ape flying day chopping, now it can be one by one.


    Zhicun Tuan hide noodles couldn''t help twitching. Ignoring the strange eyes of everyone around him, he calmly explained: "although the main idea is ah Duan, it is compiled into a book by me, and all the funds obtained have been invested in the hope project. I have a clear conscience!"


    As soon as these words came out, the people around couldn''t help rolling their eyes and cast disdainful eyes without concealment.


    Although those books made a lot of money, they were several levels worse than their fame.


    The Empire created by Zhicun Tuan Zang swept through most of the tolerance world in just a few decades, relying on the fame brought by those books and attracting a large number of civilian talents to the past.


    It''s all like this. Does the old guy have the face to say he has a clear conscience?


    But then everyone fell into silence. The ideas of those books were put forward by the man, and the other party was an anti heaven cultivation wizard. Pretending to be general Hao of the iron country, he created a perfect Kendo cultivation system, and even another cultivation system in the land of thunder.


    Although they do not have the inheritance of these two perfect cultivation systems, they have also obtained some cultivation skills created by the other party. They can reach the shadow level and even the six levels, and most of them are due to those skills.


    This is really a combination of literature and martial arts!


    I''m afraid there''s nothing that man can''t do in this world except having children.


    People couldn''t help feeling. Unfortunately, if big snake Ji knew what they thought, I''m afraid she would make a mockery of it.


    Although people can''t really have children like women, they can do cloning!


    In those years, the man''s human cloning technology was much more perfect and powerful than her. Even now, she can''t understand the technology left by each other!


    Similarly, the master Ji who fell into silence lowered her head, and her messy long blond hair covered most of her face, making people unable to see the change of her expression. However, her delicate body was trembling slightly, and a pair of plain white jade hands were clenched tightly. Obviously, she was very restless in her heart.


    "What happened to your return?"


    Zhicun Tuan Zang suddenly asked.


    As far as he knows, the transformation of the magic star was completed more than ten years ago. Snake Ji and others drove the magic star out of the solar system and embarked on the infinite journey of the Starry Sea.


    Logically speaking, we should not come back. Has there been any big change?


    "Yes! According to the information we have received, a large number of strong people in the universe are coming to the ancestral star. It seems that the comers are not good. "


    When it comes to business, snake Ji is rare to be serious. What she said before is just a foreshadowing, and the next is the key.


    "Is it for the master?"


    Tuan Zang looked thoughtfully at Gang Shou Ji, who was still silent. Now, only Gang Shou and the six fists on their planet are most valuable, and only they are worthy of a large number of strong people in the universe.


    "The strong in the universe! Are you kidding? "


    "Master Kong, please leave as soon as possible for the sake of our Muye and the whole forbearance world. Our forbearance world can''t bear the battle of cosmic giants."


    "Damn it, master, you disaster star should not come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Muye people panic. Now they clearly know the existence of the universe, and they are not the only intelligent creatures in the universe.


    For example, the big barrel wood family that came thousands of years ago is an alien power, which is stronger than their six Tao level.


    Now that the super strong come, even if the master Ji leaves, the other party will not necessarily let their world go. A casual visit is enough to destroy their whole world.


    "The wood leaves really haven''t changed at all. They are as ugly as ever!"


    A strange smile hung from the corner of her mouth. Big snake Ji listened to Muye''s constant condemnation of gang Shou Ji, and she was very happy.


    Next, they need to completely draw the master Ji into their camp, so that they can implement the plan. These people are God''s assists!


    The first generation Huoying qianshouzhu, who recovered from the attack, looked at the accusations of the people against his granddaughter and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Although Muye''s development disappointed him, he was still willing to do everything to protect Muye. If the big snake Ji didn''t lie, the current situation really had to let the master leave and lead away those powerful enemies of the universe.


    Although I''m sorry for the girl, I can only do it for today!


    At this time, the body of master Ji suddenly changed greatly. Her long blond hair changed to snow-white and extended ten times. If it was not floated by force, it would have to be dragged to the ground.


    A simple robe hung over the perfect body, and a pair of lovely horns grew on his head.


    "Hui Yeji!"


    Seeing this familiar dress, the vortex startles people, condenses a six spiral pill, and is ready to shoot it.


    Unfortunately, before he could do it, a fist bigger than a casserole smashed over, which not only exploded its condensed six spiral pills, but also smashed its whole body out of the Huoying building.


    It was six punches!


    As the guardian of master Ji, he will not allow anyone to hurt the hostess.


    "Hoo! I can finally come out and breathe! "


    Big tube mu huiyeji took a breath, waved to the belt of six fists and said, "heijue, how long have you been sleeping?"


    A mass of dark things emerged from the six fist belt, which was the ultimate behind the fourth World War of tolerance - big barrel wood black Jue!


    At the beginning, he was defeated in the fourth World War of forbearance. Finally, he sojourned with his mother''s soul to the master of thousand hands.


    First, there is no safer place in today''s tolerance world and even the whole universe than this woman. Second, as the descendant of her mother, master Ji is the most appropriate carrier.


    It is the strength of this carrier that makes the mother adult manifest only when her will is depressed.


    Black Jue''s appearance surprised all Muye people present. They were all on alert and ready to take action at any time.


    Most of them have experienced the fourth World War of tolerance. Naturally, they know the horror of that war.


    At first, the whole planet was almost broken. Now I think back, I have lingering fears.


    As the ultimate behind the scenes of the fourth World War of tolerance, they are extremely afraid of big barrel wood.


    "If you go back to your mother, you have slept for 48 days this time."


    Ignoring the many strong men of those wood leaves, heijue slipped to hide in her mother''s wide sleeves.


    It''s most comfortable to stay with your mother!


    "Forty eight days, that is to say, the thirtieth birthday of these babies is coming!"


    Gently stroking the slightly raised lower abdomen, the big barrel of wood huiyeji''s face was suffused with maternal brilliance.


    This is her child, the real child!


    "Yes, it''s still 11 days away from my sisters'' 30th birthday!"


    The black face of the big barrel of wood is full of spoiled color, and there is a determination hidden.


    I must teach these sisters well and never let them become like the evil animal in a big barrel of wooden feather clothes.


    "Master, are you pregnant? Whose? "


    Since then, if she was shocked, a pair of eyes stared at the big barrel of Mu huiyeji''s slightly raised lower abdomen.


    Although it was not clear why master Ji became a big barrel of muhui night Ji, he was sure that this was master Ji''s body.


    Just when did Jackie get pregnant? Why doesn''t he know?


    Although he saw that the master Ji''s figure was a little out of shape before, he just thought it was the woman who had drunk for many years and had more tire rings in her abdomen. He didn''t think about pregnancy at all.


    But who wants to be pregnant and seems to have been pregnant for 30 years!


    "What are you looking at! Toad, if you can believe it or not, Uncle Ben will pull out your eyes! "


    At the moment, big barrel muhui night only has these children in his belly in his mind. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to his questions, but big barrel muheijue is angry. The golden reincarnation eyes rotate slowly and have the posture of shooting immediately.


    As a senior sister, he won''t allow anyone to beat his mother and sisters!


    "Since I came, I have warned you that there is absolutely no possibility between you and the master!"


    Big snake Ji interposed on one side and looked jokingly at the silent thousand hand door on the other side.


    You should know that gangshou Ji is the granddaughter of the first generation of Huoying qianshouzhu, and she is the illegitimate son of the second generation of Huoying qianshoufa, that is, gangshou Ji''s uncle.


    How can they get together under this close relationship?


    This is also the main reason why Zilai couldn''t catch up with master Ji, and compared with Zilai who didn''t know anything, master Ji knew the truth.


    "Is that old man your son?"


    At this time, the fire shadow thousand hand column of the early generation seemed to think of something. He looked carefully and asked his brother next to him.


    Zilai was born in the same year as his granddaughter master. He secretly saw the boy in the past, so he knew there was such a nephew.


    I haven''t seen it since, and it has changed a lot since then. I didn''t recognize it until now.


    As soon as the words came out, the fire shadow office was quiet again, dead quiet!


    Everyone stared at zilaiye, and then looked at the silent second-generation Huoying adult.


    They never thought that Zilai would be the illegitimate son of the second generation of adults. What''s more, Zilai has been pursuing his own niece. This is too dog blood!

 Chapter 602

    "Otherwise, do you think the three generations of Huoying really would have ended up with an ordinary crane tail? In the Ninja cultivation system, blood represents everything. Without strong blood, you can never become a strong person.


    He would not have allowed his own stains to exist, otherwise those forbearance people would have been passive to criticize him through you. "


    Looking at Zilai''s unbelievable face, big snake Ji Xie smiled, don''t mention how happy she was.


    Since he knew that his teacher paid more attention to self coming, he held his breath in his heart. Today he can finally relax his breath!


    Since then, he is really going to collapse. He never thought that things would evolve to this extent. His pursuit of master of Arts for many years is a big joke.


    "Big snake Ji, we Muye don''t welcome you. If you want to take the master, please leave as soon as possible."


    Black with an old face, the ape flies and cuts off the sun. I feel that it is a mistake to invite the master back this time.


    Although he originally wanted to use the power of masters to deal with Tuan Zang''s empire, compared with those cosmic giants, the war within their tolerance world is a child''s play.


    In the face of strong men of that level, once they fight, any aftershock will come, and their world will collapse.


    So it''s better to send away the disaster star as soon as possible.


    Not to mention that the big barrel of wood black Jue and the big barrel of wood huiyeji live on the master''s body. These are also two big disaster stars. He is eager to send them away as soon as possible!


    "This is the final battlefield that has been doomed. We won''t take the master away. It doesn''t make any sense, and our magic star is about to arrive."


    Big snake Ji still maintained a evil smile and increased her charm, which made the thousand hand rope tree on one side crazy.


    My daughter-in-law is so beautiful!


    "Bang!"


    "Don''t be too presumptuous. It''s a big deal that we''ll die and break the net!"


    The ape flying day cuts off and stares at the big snake Ji angrily. A pair of old eyes can''t help turning into an eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. The dark and crazy killing opportunity is not covered up at all.


    Unfortunately, this killing machine angered a man, a man with the attribute of protecting his wife.


    "Pa!"


    "Old man, I gave you a face, didn''t I?"


    The thousand handed rope tree flashed to the ape flying sun before he cut himself. Before he could react, he slapped him and took away a pair of eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of the ape Flying Sun.


    This is not over yet. The thousand hand rope tree stepped forward, stepped on the chest of the ape feiri chop, forcibly extracted the transplanted viscera from the ape feiri chop, and kindly regenerated a set of ordinary viscera to maintain vitality, together with a pair of eyes.


    He will not allow his internal organs to remain in others, especially this old Yin ratio.


    There are many strange mysteries in the world. For example, the curse Ninja is quite strange.


    He doesn''t want his body tissue to be left out, or he will be in trouble if he is used one day.


    Of course, taking back his body tissue is only incidental. What he can''t bear most is that the old guy dared to look at snake Ji''s face, and even burst into murder.


    I really thought you were a fire shadow. I can''t kill you!


    "You said before that forbearance is the final battlefield that has been selected?"


    Thousand hands did not pay attention to the tragedy of the ape flying day cutting, but looked directly at the big snake Ji. He heard something unusual from the woman''s words just now.


    "Although we can''t be 100% sure, it''s the ghost of the six immortals who lured many cosmic giants to the ancestral star. He left countless backhands in the tolerance world and will certainly come back to use them."


    Speaking of business, big snake Ji looked serious again and revealed the information she knew.


    When it came to the end, he turned his face, glanced at the Muye people present and joked: "I don''t know anything else, but the six immortals will certainly take back all chakras in the forbearance world this time to recover the injury caused by the broken king, so ask for your own blessing!"


    In those days, Duan Jun left a legacy that could thoroughly refine chakra in the whole tolerance world, especially Muye. Unfortunately, these people were greedy for the quick success and strength of chakra and did not embark on the broad road arranged by Duan Jun.


    Not only until now, there is no strong person beyond the six levels, but also a fatal hidden danger.


    The chakra of the forbearance world comes from the six immortals. These people are just practicing for the six immortals. They can take back these chakras with one thought.


    Today''s strong people in the tolerance world basically hand over chakra''s life to cultivation, and even integrate them into the soul. Once chakra is extracted, these people will die.


    "You lie, the soul of old man liudao has been destroyed by the black in the fourth World War. I don''t allow you to insult him!"


    Whirlpool Naruto returns to Huoying''s office with his broken arm covered and stares at big snake Ji angrily.


    In his opinion, old man liudao is a very kind and honest man. He has worked hard for thousands of years for the peace of the tolerance world, and finally died of heijue''s plot. He will never allow big snake Ji to insult the dead old man liudao.


    "Is the feather coat coming?"


    The big barrel of wood Hui night suddenly began to speak with a dignified look.


    "What I killed at the beginning was only the soul of a feather coat. His main soul is very strong. I''m afraid only that man can compete with it."


    Black Jue''s equally heavy voice.


    He was reminded by the man, made many plans, and finally killed the six immortals, but who thought it was just another soul.


    Through the mysterious connection between the main soul and the sub soul, a soul attack almost killed him. It is precisely because of this that he was defeated in the fourth World War of tolerance, and had to hide with his mother''s soul. Finally, he was a little more stable when he attached to master Ji.


    "What is the main soul of the soul? I don''t understand these messy things. In short..."


    Whirlpool Naruto was more angry, but he was stopped by a figure before he finished his words.


    "Miss Kakashi!"


    Whirlpool Naruto looked at the man standing in front of him and didn''t understand why the other party stopped him.


    "Naruto, do you know why I said you were the best students I had ever taken?"


    Qimukakashi sighed and was very disappointed with his teaching ability. How could he teach such a fool?


    Before Naruto could answer, qimukakashi continued, "that''s because I''ve only taken your students, and there''s nothing worse than you!"


    To tell you the truth, qimuka Kasi is really disappointed. The three disciples vortex Naruto he trained are directly a single-minded idiot. Chunye Sakura is a little better, but although her IQ is good and can be called Xueba, her EQ is ridiculously low, and she is completely a flower maniac.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke is not much better. Although he has strength, he is easy to be impulsive. His IQ is general, and his EQ is in a mess.


    In a word, the three disciples are not very smart, and they haven''t learned the real skills of his flag mukakassi at all.


    You know, he is known as the flag wood is fifty-five. Basically, he can fight against any character and remain invincible. What he relies on is not a strong strength, but his brain.


    Obviously, none of the three disciples inherited his brain.


    Everyone here basically understood the meaning of big snake Ji''s words, and after judgment, they could probably confirm that they were the truth, but this one-sided two goods was still so persistent, which really humiliated his flag mukakashi!


    "Miss Kakashi!"


    Looking at the flag mukakashi in front of him, the whirlpool Naruto was at a loss. He didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    "Follow me and watch. Don''t talk!"


    Pull the whirlpool Naruto aside, and qimukakashi signals big snake Ji to continue.


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be the son of master Baiya. It''s a pity that Muye can''t accommodate a genius like you."


    Regretfully, she shook her head slightly. Big snake Ji was very optimistic about qimukakashi at first. Unfortunately, the boy insisted on taking his father''s road and finally broke himself, so that he has been decadent and has not achieved much so far.


    "How long will they arrive at us?"


    The second generation Huoying thousand hands, who barely calmed his mind, asked, which is related to how much time they have to prepare for the war. Don''t be careless!


    "I don''t know, but I will arrive at Zuxing in no more than three days."


    Big snake Ji gave an approximate time, and they only estimated this time interval.


    "You said before that the demon star would follow, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to deal with it alone!"


    The brain rotates wildly, and the key points are analyzed according to the existing information.


    If the evil star is enough to deal with those cosmic giants and even the six immortals hidden behind the scenes, the big snake Ji and others won''t bother to come over.


    Obviously, they are not enough to deal with the strong, especially the six immortals. They must have other plans.


    "Really worthy of being the second grandpa!"


    After looking at the thousand hand door with appreciation, big snake Ji turned her eyes to the uneasy big barrel muhui night and said with a smile: "if only those cosmic strong people can cope with it with our strength, it won''t be for the upper six immortals.


    Although the six immortals were badly hurt by Duanjun before his death last time, they did not die, and even became stronger in recent years.


    Our strength alone can never compete with it. Only by resurrecting Duanjun can we have the hope of winning. "


    "Can you revive him?"


    The big barrel of wood changed into the form of master Ji in an instant, and asked excitedly.


    Although her depressed desire collapsed at that time, she did not give up her perception of the outside world. Therefore, after the big snake Ji said that she had revived the man, she controlled her body for questioning at the first time.


    She wanted to resurrect the man through the reincarnation of filthy soil and ask the truth of that year. Unfortunately, she failed anyway. Obviously, the man''s soul has completely perished and can''t be resurrected again.


    "In those days, Duan Jun was able to survive. Unfortunately, he left you the hope of survival, that is, the powerful force in your chest to suppress the ancestral tree of karma fire and destroy the gods and evil spirits.


    He chose to face death, and his soul had completely perished.


    This state cannot be revived by virtue of the general secret method, but if we take that powerful power as the core, we can try it. "


    The more she said, the more excited she was. She had planned this resurrection plan for a long time, but she finally started to implement it today.


    Although the probability of success is small, what if it succeeds?


    Anyway, even if they fail, it''s nothing. Coupled with the oppression of the great enemy of the six immortals, they can only choose to fight now!


    "Little snake Ji, didn''t you say that the six immortals have become stronger these years? Even if the resurrection is over, the child will certainly be defeated? "


    The first generation of Huoying qianshouzhu couldn''t help but say, which made the people who had just been a little excited more haze.


    Yes, that man has fallen for decades, but in these decades, the six immortals have become more powerful. It''s not very useful to revive them!

 Chapter 603

    "Xiaomengmeng, how wrong it feels this time!"


    Confused Wang Hao asked in his heart. This time, he felt completely different from the previous two times of returning to the world of flood and famine, and there seemed to be something wrong with the time and space tunnel he crossed. It was like a sudden 180 degree turn. It was really hard.


    "Huh? Master? Did I dream? "


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Hao looked at the beautiful shadow in front of him in confusion. He didn''t understand how he could see the master''s wife when he was back in the world of the Lord of the wilderness.


    "Asshole!"


    When the weak master Ji heard Wang Hao talking to herself, she couldn''t help crying. She forced a punch and smashed it out.


    This is an asshole! Big bastard!


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s really a dream. Is it the wrong posture for me to open my eyes?"


    Wang Hao, unaware of the pain, breathed a sigh of relief. It was indeed a dream.


    "Uncle, this is not a dream. I just sensed that someone was calling you through the avenue of power, so I turned a corner and took you to the fire shadow universe. If you operate properly, maybe you can get a drop of true tears! But you are not really resurrected, so this body is unconscious. "


    Xiaomengmeng said at this time and made a simple explanation.


    "What?"


    Wang Hao''s whole person has been hoodwinked. Can you still do this?


    Before he could react, the beautiful shadow flashed in front of him again, and the white pink fist fell like rain.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Master Ji is really angry. Today I will kill this bastard man!


    In this way, Wang Hao''s whole body was hammered on the ground. If not for the powerful border around him, I''m afraid it was strong enough to break through the earth.


    But even so, it makes the earth shake for tens of thousands of miles, just like an earthquake.


    "Between the gates, ah Gang won''t kill the boy, will he?"


    Feeling the violent vibration from the earth, qianshouzhu put his arm on his brother next to him and asked in a low voice.


    A gang is really too violent, especially the strength of his fist is enough to blow up the planet!


    If you keep fighting like this, is that boy really okay?


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Duanjun''s ability is far beyond our imagination."


    One side of the big snake Ji smiled and looked at the thousand hand leaf with both hands holding the chest for a long time. Just then she exclaimed, "the boy is not hurt!"


    Although I am very unhappy with the boy who destroyed almost the whole thousand hand family, the culprit of the destruction of the thousand hand family is his greed for power and the Muye high-level led by the ape flying day cutting.


    The boy became the knife at most, and he did it in order to keep his master.


    Not to mention that he was guilty of plotting to intimidate the Kato family. Even if they really wanted to revenge, he had nothing to say. It was all karma!


    However, what shocked him was that the boy was only in a fragile state of dirt reincarnation, and his strength must be far worse than before, but even so, he was still unharmed in the face of a gang''s fist.


    It can be seen that the other party is strong. I think it was watered when he was killed by ah gang. He even volunteered to die. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to kill the boy.


    "Sister, we don''t have much time. We have to open the rainbow bridge to send Uncle Lei Ying and his evil star together!"


    The thousand hand rope tree can''t watch anymore. Their time is really tight.


    "Boom!"


    The last punch hit Wang Hao in the face. Master Ji hated and said, "spare you for the time being!"


    With that, he dragged Wang Hao to the big snake Ji''s side like a dead dog.


    Next, the thousand hand rope tree needs to use this arranged boundary to summon the demon star to come, so it has to make room for it.


    Wang Hao was thrown away. Without even looking at it, master Ji began to close her eyes.


    "What is it?"


    After confirming that the violent girl, master Ji, was temporarily safe, Wang Hao got up and came to his acquaintance, big snake Ji, and asked in a low voice.


    Up to now, he is full of ignorance. He doesn''t understand why he was called back to life. He was beaten by master Ji Na''s violent girl.


    If he hadn''t cultivated his perfect domineering spirit into the true spirit sword, even if he left the pirate king universe and could still show his domineering spirit without his body, he would have been blown up long ago.


    "As Duan Jun can see, I used the power you left on the master of martial arts and the clone you cultivated with your body tissue as the foundation to summon and revive your true spirit. My purpose is to deal with the six immortals."


    Big snake pill briefly explained, and everyone around looked at Wang Hao curiously.


    "Didn''t I create the proportion of six old yin? You can''t solve that kind of thing? "


    Wang Hao frowned and was dissatisfied.


    At the beginning, he was sure that the old Yin ratio of the six immortals was severely damaged. Even if he didn''t die, he had to take off his skin. It would be good to be able to survive in a short time, let alone jump out and walk.


    This kind of goods can''t be solved by big snake Ji and others. It''s too delicious!


    You know, before leaving the fire shadow universe, he passed all his feelings to this guy, which is enough to ensure that he can become strong in a short time. It is more than enough to deal with a hard hit six immortals.


    "Although I''m sorry, I still have to trouble you once."


    Big snake Ji couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "six immortals have suddenly become powerful many times over the years. Last time we were almost killed by them."


    When it comes to the end, big snake Ji is very frightened. Obviously, the last time was really dangerous.


    "Can''t that old Yin Bi have any adventures?"


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao thought.


    Being able to become more powerful after being hit hard by their own power Avenue must be some kind of adventure that is enough to go against the sky, but I don''t know what kind of adventure it is, which can make it stronger so much in just a few decades.


    "Are you breaking? How tall! "


    The fire shadow of the early generation ran between the thousand hand pillars and looked up curiously at Wang Hao, who was 250 feet tall.


    Because the big snake pill uses clones as the carrier, the appearance after resurrection is exactly the shape he copied from safiros in the fire shadow world, and his height has reached 250.


    Although Huoying of the early generation was also tall, it was far worse than Wang Hao''s 250 height, and even far worse than his master.


    "Big brother!"


    Qianshoufa couldn''t see any more. He stretched out his hand to pull his eldest brother back, and looked at Wang Hao with a look at him.


    "Second generation!"


    Wang Hao noticed that the thousand hand gate didn''t say much. He directly slapped it and burst the thousand hand gate, which was also in the state of soil reincarnation.


    The predecessor family was calculated by this old Yin Bi to decline. Finally, only the predecessor and a niece Kato were left.


    How can this blood feud be forgotten?


    Although the predecessor also lost the thousands of hands, it was still hard to swallow.


    Now that I have seen the first generation pot king of Muye, I can''t let go.


    The recovered thousand hands didn''t care about the explosion of his body. He still looked at Wang Hao, the sun''s son-in-law, with a look.


    He has long passed away, and he doesn''t want to take care of Muye. He just doesn''t trust the granddaughter of the master of Arts.


    After all, the girl has been through so many years. He also hopes that the master can have a good husband to spend the rest of his life.


    Therefore, he should carefully examine the sun''s son-in-law in front of him, so as not to hurt his master again.


    Although Wang Hao was very uncomfortable by the strange eyes between the thousand hands, he didn''t say anything after punching, and didn''t even pay attention to it.


    "Is that the rainbow bridge I developed? It''s a bit like transformers! "


    Looking up at the rainbow bridge light column excited by the thousand hand rope tree in front and the huge stars looming in the sky, Wang Hao couldn''t help thinking of the transformers movie he had seen.


    One of them is to resist the natural enemies and transfer the whole Cybertron planet to the side of the earth. You can see Cybertron faintly from the ground.


    Now this scene is too similar to the picture in the film.


    "Can the rainbow bridge transmit stars now?"


    Wang Hao asked curiously.


    Although the rainbow bridge he developed will have the ability of space transmission after training to a certain extent, it is a bit exaggerated to move directly to a planet as huge as a demon star.


    "Thanks to the divine tree shaped by Duan Jun for the rope tree, now the divine tree has covered the magic star, which can cooperate with the rainbow bridge. Rope tree and night moon AI can transmit the magic star at the spatial level at the same time.


    But the demon star is really not small. Now it can only be transmitted a little bit. "


    Snake Ji explained with patience that she looked more proud. You know, he also contributed to the results of the transportation of this planet, and overcame many difficulties.


    "Too slow!"


    He shook his head slightly. Wang Hao stretched out his hand and held it falsely. He tugged at the power of space. Only one tenth of the demon star was forcibly dragged over.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Big snake Ji and others looked at the completely dark sky, looked at each other, and were stunned and speechless.


    Although I know this man is strong, it''s a foul if he''s strong enough!


    And now the other party has not completely resurrected, but only in the state of dirty soil reincarnation. His strength does not exist in a hundred, but even so, he can easily capture such a huge planet in an instant. Is this guy really a human?


    "Damn it, that bastard really let the water out!"


    Ji SuBai, the master of martial arts who also saw this scene, clenched her jade hand, more sure that this bastard let her put a lot of water, which can even be described as flood discharge.


    No, to be exact, that bastard is asking for death, hoping to die in his own hands. He was stupid and didn''t see it.


    What a terrible bastard!


    The people here were frightened, and the three generations of Lei Ying and others on the demon star were also shocked and speechless.


    They had calculated that it would take at least three days to transmit the whole demon star, but it didn''t take long to start. In a twinkling of an eye, the star moved and returned to the ancestral star of tolerance.


    "Is it that the strength of rope tree has become stronger?"


    The night moon AI, who controls the rainbow bridge, is also full of ignorance and doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    But there is nothing unusual on his side, so the problem must be on the rope tree opposite.


    "Don''t worry so much. Let''s meet with snake Ji in the forbearance world first, and then discuss the plan to revive Hao boy."


    Although the third generation Lei Ying was equally confused, he did not delay, and resolutely ordered to continue to implement the original plan.


    Night moon AI didn''t say much, changed the form of rainbow bridge, shrouded them and the Legion in the rear, and transmitted them to the tolerance world.


    They have left the ancestral star of tolerance for decades, and they don''t know what it has become there. Is the land of thunder and iron still there.


    Chilabi in the crowd carefully glanced at his wife whirlpool Mito next to him and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    There is no way. The identity of his wife is too complex. This time he will fight with the forbearance ancestor star. He will inevitably meet Muye.


    Even with the dark urine of wood leaves, it is very likely to regenerate the past fire shadow with filthy soil. In this way, it is inevitable to encounter the fire shadow of the early generation.


    Aware of the strange situation of Chi Rabbi, the adopted son beside him, Lei Ying silently patted him on the shoulder and handed him an encouraging look.


    It''s also time to completely cut off the fetters between his daughter-in-law, Mito, Muye and qianshouzhu.


    He believes that the feelings between his adopted son chirabi and whirlpool Shuihu over the past decades, even if they really meet qianshouzhu, there is nothing.


    And with their current strength, if thousands of hands are fooling around, he doesn''t mind sticking out a finger and stabbing it to death.

 Chapter 604

    "Hao boy!"


    As soon as three generations of Lei Ying and others walked out of the rainbow bridge, they were surprised to see the guy with 250 tall and long snow-white hair in the opposite crowd.


    He will never forget that figure even if he is dead. He is definitely Hao boy.


    But according to their plan with big snake Ji, shouldn''t they pick them up first, and then gather the strength of the people to try to revive Hao boy?


    Why is it that we are resurrected first?


    "Is it the reincarnation of filthy soil?"


    Night moon AI seems to think of something. He remembers that big snake Ji once engaged in a forbidden art called foul soil reincarnation. The resurrected object is not really resurrected, and there will be cracks in the body, just like clay.


    He had seen the reincarnation of filthy soil, so he saw the difference of Wang Hao for the first time.


    "Is it just the reincarnation of filthy soil?"


    Three generations of Lei Ying also reacted, happy but also regretful.


    The reincarnation of filthy soil may be good for the existence of low-level people. As long as the sacrifice is qualified, they can basically obtain the power close to that before their death, but when they reach their state, there are no small restrictions.


    Even after the improvement and upgrading of big snake Ji and others, I don''t know how many times, but there are still great restrictions.


    However, fortunately, the most difficult level has passed. It is indeed possible to summon the true spirit of Hao boy through this technique. Next, just let him really resurrect and obtain his strength.


    "Mito! It''s great that you''re still alive! "


    The first generation of Huoying qianshouzhu felt the existence of his daughter-in-law for the first time. He immediately ran over excitedly and opened his arms for a loving hug.


    "Bang!"


    Unfortunately, before the thousand hand pillars approached, five figures rushed out from behind the whirlpool Shuihu and attacked together to burst the body between the thousand hand pillars.


    If it weren''t for the state of the reincarnation of filthy soil at the moment, and the five people didn''t use special means, I''m afraid they would really have to hang up between the thousand hand pillars.


    "Dare to disrespect your mother and die!"


    The head of the youth looked incomparably cold, and the faces of a man and three women behind him were also very ugly.


    Unlike the whirlpool of self styled memory, the five of them learned everything from their father chilabi when they were adults. Naturally, they were extremely disgusted with their mother''s ex husband.


    How can you not be angry when you see that this goods still have the face to hug your mother today?


    "Mother? Are you the children of Mito? Is it my posthumous son? "


    Slowly recovering, the thousand hand pillar tilted his head and looked carefully at the five young people in front of him, thinking about whether Shuihu was pregnant again when he died?


    No!


    The year before I died, I was basically lying on my bed, suffering from pain and suffering. I didn''t love Mito at all!


    In a flash, qianshouzhu realized that it was wrong and vaguely understood that he seemed to be wearing a green hat.


    "Who are you? How do you know my name? Do we know each other? "


    Whirlpool Shuihu looked at the opposite thousand hand column suspiciously. I don''t know why, this stupid man gave her an inexplicable familiarity.


    "Mito, who is the father of these children?"


    The rare seriousness between the thousand hand pillars even bred a anger.


    As a man, this kind of thing is the most intolerable. Even if his brain is single minded and his EQ is not high, he is still intolerable.


    "It''s me!"


    Chilabi took a step forward without hesitation and demonstratively grabbed his daughter-in-law''s bloated waist.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that the figure of whirlpool water is out of shape, but that she is pregnant again, and she is still a multiple birth.


    I don''t know if it''s because whirlpool water has too strong vitality, the probability of pregnancy is very high, and as long as the lowest pregnancy is twins, most triplets and quadruplets are also several times.


    So now the children of whirlpool Mito and chilabi are really in groups and can be combined into several football teams.


    "Little Bibi, are you hiding something from me?"


    Whirlpool water users are not stupid. They vaguely detect something wrong.


    Over the years, she vaguely sensed that her five biggest children seemed to be hiding something from her. Before, she impulsively and directly attacked the stupid and cute man opposite. It wasn''t like this before.


    There must be something she doesn''t know.


    "This is the memory you sealed in those days. Now it''s time to cut off this fetter."


    After a little silence, chilabi took out a special crystal that had been prepared long ago.


    In those years, whirlpool water households did not simply seal the memory, but combined with big snake Ji to peel off that memory. Therefore, even though whirlpool Water Households'' strength has increased rapidly in recent years, they still failed to recover that part of their lost memory.


    Suspiciously, he took over the memory crystal. After a little research, the whirlpool water user untied the seal on it, and immediately a flood of memory poured into his mind.


    "I see!"


    After a while, whirlpool Shuihu opened his beautiful eyes, noticed that chilabi was very nervous beside him, handed him a reassuring look, then stepped towards the opposite thousand hand column and stood ten steps in front of him.


    "Between the pillars, long time no see!"


    Calmly looking at the ex husband in front of him, whirlpool Mito is very calm now.


    Although he has obtained the memory sealed before, he has regained his complete life. That memory is another one for her, which has little to do with her now.


    But she still has something to ask the man.


    "Long time no see!"


    Although he was very angry, qianshouzhu still suppressed his anger and replied.


    "Did you tell us about the death blade, the most precious treasure of the vortex family?"


    "I''m sorry, but I only told Feijian about it. It''s to deal with yuzhibo. You know how extreme Ban''s thought is..."


    Qianshouzhu looked guilty. He had promised his wife that he would never say it, but he couldn''t help it in the end, because he really loved Muye.


    But anyway, this is also his dishonesty, but this is not the reason for you to remarry!


    "The whirlpool family is destroyed. It''s a plan made by the door. The little monkey is their hand."


    Before qianshouzhu finished speaking, the vortex water user opened his mouth indifferently to interrupt his words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence, silence between the thousand hand pillars.


    He had expected the possible consequences when he told Feijian death blade, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "Orange water, they also died in the battlefield of the vortex country and were destroyed together with the vortex family. I didn''t even see their bodies. Rope tree was also killed by ape Flying Sun and others secretly ordered to be killed..."


    Whirlpool Shuihu still looked indifferent, telling everything Muye had done to her.


    Muye is really a huge pit. She not only killed all her mother and family, but also her two sons, a daughter and even her grandson.


    Under the tragic blow of sending black hair people from white hair people one after another, she really couldn''t stand it, but she resisted it in order to protect her ex husband''s willingness to finally protect Muye.


    She has had enough of watching her blood feud enemies jump in front of her every time, but she can''t revenge.


    "Sorry!"


    Silent for a long time, qianshouzhu decadent apology, he can only say these three words now.


    "Are you pregnant, too? Whose? "


    After glancing at the belly bulged by the whirlpool Shuihu in front of him, Wang Hao reacted. He turned to look at the slightly bulged belly of big snake Ji, and his expression was strange.


    Big snake Ji, this guy really wants to become a full woman!


    "The rope tree is our thirteenth child."


    Happy caress slightly raised belly, big snake Ji incomparable satisfaction.


    Although the thousand hand rope tree is not comparable to the man Duanjun, it is also quite excellent. At least there is no better blood in the demon star and even the whole forbearance planet.


    Breeding with this powerful blood gene can not only give birth to powerful offspring, but also conduct detailed and close research during pregnancy. Why not?


    "Hehe... Just be happy!"


    The look on his face is more strange. Wang Hao can only express his blessing. He hopes that one day, when rope tree knows the truth, he will not be scared forever.


    But big snake Ji is really good at playing. He remembers that the boy from rope tree is a disciple of big snake pill, and snake Ji is the other side of big snake pill. This is true!


    "Now I''m not the only one pregnant, but also the master!"


    The big snake Ji licked her pink lips and teased Ji Nuo, the master on the other side.


    The woman was pregnant too, and it seemed that she was pregnant with more than one or two.


    "What? Are you pregnant, too? Who is the man? "


    Wang Hao was surprised and wondered which unlucky guy would become the father of the violent girl''s child.


    "They don''t have a father. It''s just an accident!"


    Master Ji couldn''t help but explain coldly.


    The little guys in her stomach were not conceived by her on her own initiative. They were the product of an accident.


    "Boom! This kind of thing is an accident to anyone, okay! "


    Wang Hao secretly make complaints about himself, and he is more curious about the identity of the unlucky man.


    It can''t be that guy!


    "Seriously, the little guys in the master''s stomach should be regarded as Duanjun''s children."


    Big snake pill looked at Wang Hao jokingly. This frightened Wang Hao from then on.


    "How is that possible? I didn''t contribute my first kiss? Where did you get the child? "


    Wang Hao attached great importance to his innocence, but soon seemed to think of something. He stared at the big snake Ji beside him gloomily and said discontentedly, "Hey, did you mess with my genetic blood?"


    He recalled that the goods had just used the words "should" and "should". Obviously, he didn''t make the belly of master Ji Na Niu big.


    "Although I did do some small experiments with Duanjun''s blood, the little guys in the master''s stomach really have nothing to do with me."


    Big snake Ji smiled as before, but she was full of envy and hatred for the little guys in gang Shou Ji''s stomach.


    Although I have given birth to many children with excellent qualifications with the help of the thousand hand rope tree, it is still far from those little guys in the stomach of master Ji.


    "Let me see, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin, Yang, wind, thunder and magnetic space-time, as well as the original power of karma and fire to destroy god and ancestral tree. What''s the situation?"


    After carefully sensing the fifteen strong vitality little guys in Ji''s belly, he was stunned again after sensing the special power in those little guys.


    "It''s the credit of my mother. The power in the master''s mother is scattered and not suitable for me. Therefore, my mother taught the master''s mother a divine tree secret, which can turn the power that can''t be refined into fruit and separate it out of the body through the divine tree.


    It''s just that those forces are too strong, and the sisters are bred slowly. "


    Datong muheijue came out of a corner and explained to Wang Hao that the two brothers Datong Muyu village and Datong Muyu clothes were bred by his mother with this secret method.


    So my mother is still a yellow flower girl!


    "Your name is master mother?"


    Wang Hao accepted heijue''s explanation, but it was strange to call the master as his mother.


    "When the plan failed, I integrated my mother''s soul into the master''s mother. Now my mother and master''s mother are one and two souls, and those sisters are also the children of my mother."


    Black Jue still patiently explained that he was not ashamed to recognize this mother.


    I''m kidding. The master''s mother is strong and powerful, and she is still the woman of this evil man. If you don''t hold such a golden thigh quickly, it will be a brain cramp!


    "Are you dad?"


    At this time, a group of women of different ages came slowly. First, a beautiful woman looked at Wang Hao curiously, which made Wang Hao confused again, and then looked directly at the big snake girl beside him.


    You can also think with your toes that these women must have been made by big snake Ji.


    Big snake Ji looked at Wang Hao without panic and calmly explained, "it was Qingzi, a Xue and a Ying who asked for it."


    "I can understand Qingzi and ah Xue, but what kind of wind does the girl liuyueying smoke?"


    Wang Hao has a headache. The girl, big barrel muxue, was named his little fiancee and child''s daughter-in-law earlier. Huiye Qingzi was also forced by Huiye family to his side.


    These two girls have the idea of becoming his wife, but what''s wrong with that girl liuyueying!


    "Master!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice full of bitterness sounded after itself. Turning around, I didn''t know when liuyueying girl appeared behind him, but this time she didn''t wear a mask, but showed her perfect jade face.


    "It''s a lovely younger generation!"


    Hearing the resentment in the girl''s words, Wang Hao made a ha ha and didn''t mention the topic just now.


    Since other girls are willing to have children for themselves, what else to say?


    Moreover, this girl has not been seen for decades, and her figure is becoming more and more domineering. Although she is not as domineering as the master, she is also quite confusing.


    "Come on, come to Dad. There are gifts!"


    Put on a smiling face and squat down. Wang haoci and greeted the girls.


    Although some scientific means have been used, these girls are indeed his blood, at least the blood descendants in the world, and they should be well loved.


    Seeing that Wang Hao did not reject these girls, liuyueying, the big barrel of muxue hidden in the dark and huiyeqingzi were relieved. They were really afraid that the man would not accept these children!

 Chapter 605

    "Bastard dad, what did you do to Sasuke teacher?"


    Just as Wang Hao created exclusive skills for his precious girls one by one as a gift, a teenager very similar to vortex Naruto rushed over and stared angrily at vortex Naruto''s incompetent father.


    "Bo Ren!"


    Another girl came after him, followed by three figures behind him. It was yuzhibo Sasuke and chunye Ying, as well as rihata and her daughter rikui.


    "Say it! What did you do to Sasuke and why did he leave Muye? "


    Whirlpool Bo is really angry. He was very angry with this bastard father who can''t go home several times a year. Now even his dear Sasuke teacher was driven out of Muye. How can he bear it?


    You should know that the whole forbearance world is fighting everywhere. Where can uncle Sasuke go?


    Not to mention bringing Zuo liangna and aunt Ying.


    "Bo Ren, you are still young. There are some things you can''t understand now."


    The whirlpool Naruto was silent, and the flag wood Kakashi on one side said with a complex look.


    He knew about Sasuke. No wonder Naruto. Everything was Muye''s fault. Sasuke''s departure was helpless.


    However, Bo Ren is really small. His mind can''t understand these for the time being. It''s best not to contact them, otherwise it''s bad for growth.


    "I''m not young. I''m already a man who can protect my sister and mother. Tell me why?"


    Vortex Bo people still stare at the bastard father in front of him. He wants to know what it is for and why he wants to drive Sasuke''s family away.


    Chunye Ying and rihata were about to stop talking, but they still couldn''t speak, because they also wanted to know what had changed things into such a situation.


    "Sasuke! Have you finally made up your mind to leave Muye? Sakura and Hata, you two are becoming more and more beautiful. Do you have children? "


    Seeing the arrival of old acquaintances, Wang Hao came with a smile and greeted several people.


    "You... Are you general hao?"


    Chunye Ying and Hata were shocked and hurried forward to protect their two daughters behind them.


    They didn''t forget that Muye and this are absolutely hostile. Although they don''t know why the other party appears here, it''s always right to be on guard.


    "Don''t do that! In those days, it was easy for us to say goodbye. "


    Stop, Wang Hao is helpless.


    I''m a good man. Why do these people treat him as a villain?


    Although his present appearance is a fake from safiros, he is a very handsome man with high appearance and popularity.


    "Don''t be nervous. This is Master Kong''s boyfriend, master Kato, not the enemy."


    Qimukakashi quickly opened his mouth. He didn''t want Sakura and Kato to have a conflict and misunderstanding.


    "Kato Duan? Isn''t that a super-s traitor? "


    As Xueba, Xiaoying immediately recalled a piece of information she had seen in the archives, and her mind was a little confused.


    What the hell is going on?


    "It''s very complicated. I''ll pass everything to you directly through magic."


    Glancing at the Bo People''s father and son who are still holding each other, qimukakashi did not say clearly, but passed on everything that had happened in the fire shadow office to the two women through magic.


    "Little Naruto! Let me ask you something. Is he your first kiss? "


    Wang Hao teased and joked that he didn''t expect that the two good friends would go their separate ways. At the same time, he also wanted to know whether the two good friends had given their first kiss to each other when the fire shadow plot was messed up by his butterfly demon from the outside world.


    "Asshole, how dare you fool around outside behind your mother!"


    Vortex Bo people blew their hair, and their anger was even worse. I felt that this bastard father betrayed his mother and their family.


    "Shh, Shh..."


    When qimukakashi, who had just performed his magic, heard Wang Hao''s words, his eyes laughed into a line and whistled.


    At the beginning, he saw the classic scene through three generations of crystal balls. The beauty of the picture is not enough for external humanity!


    "Master Duan, don''t make trouble!"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s face turned black, and the vortex Naruto in silence couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "So your first kiss with ER Zhu really contributed to each other? Can you tell me how it felt? "


    Wang Hao''s heart was burning with a raging gossip flame. He was quite curious about the classic scene of fire shadow.


    This made Yu Zhibo Sasuke and vortex Naruto''s faces darker. Vortex Bo, who was preparing to get angry, was stunned. Look at his bastard father, and then look at teacher Zhu on one side. He couldn''t help falling into silence.


    He originally thought that the bastard father was simply cheating, but he didn''t expect to come out, and the object of coming out was his beloved Sasuke teacher.


    To understand this, whirlpool Bo people see that yuzhibo Sasuke has no previous admiration, but has all turned into hostility.


    Whether cheating or cheating, whoever destroys their family is his enemy - the enemy of life and death!


    On the other side, Yuzhi bozoliana almost collapsed. She didn''t expect her father to come out, and the object was her beloved uncle Naruto.


    "Bang!"


    "What are you thinking? It was just an accident! "


    Seeing the hostility in the eyes of his disciples, Yu Zhibo Sasuke hit vortex Bo''s forehead with a black face.


    The boy''s brain is just like naruto. It''s all one track and stupid.


    Wang Hao squatted aside and continued to gossip about the audience. He liked this dog blood family ethics play best.


    "Duan, you really came up with those works of old man Tuan Zang?"


    Suddenly, Zilai also touched it stealthily and asked in a low voice.


    He read all the works of old man Tuan Zang without pulling them. Although most of them couldn''t understand them, they looked very fierce.


    For this reason, the old guy of Tuan Zang also fought out a strategist and educator. Thinkers, revolutionaries, and so on.


    Originally, he didn''t care. After all, the other party was a disciple of the second generation of adults. He had experienced the first, second, third and fourth World War of tolerance. He had eaten more salt than he had eaten rice. Writing those magnificent works was barely acceptable.


    But now the old man Tuan Zang said that those magnificent works were the core ideas put forward by this man, which made him very unconvinced.


    Originally, they were full of love enemies. Their relationship was not very harmonious. Naturally, they couldn''t tolerate being worse than this guy.


    In terms of strength, he doesn''t intend to compare, but his works are also his best. He really can''t stand being surpassed by this guy in this regard.


    Why can he only write little h, but this bastard can make so many magnificent works, why!


    "Come on! If you have nothing to do, don''t just peep in the bathhouse. That''s what worthless people do. A real man should lay down such a big harem and marry three thousand beauties. That''s... "


    Wang Hao painstakingly instilled poisonous chicken soup into Zilai, and was ready to lame this guy, but half of what he said suddenly felt a terrible killing machine.


    "Say, why don''t you go on?"


    Master Ji stood behind Wang Hao, gnashing her teeth. Unless the occasion was wrong, he really wanted to beat the bastard man again.


    It''s not worth beating!


    This is also schadenfreude. Although he has stopped thinking about the master, he is also very unhappy with Kato''s man. Naturally, he would like to see this guy suffer from collapse.


    "Master, you''re just in time. Take care of this guy. I was almost led astray by this guy..."


    Wang Hao came to a villain with awe inspiring righteousness. He complained first and threw all the black pot to Zilai, who was laughing.


    The black pot threw itself and was full of ignorant force. Before it could explain, a plain pink fist hit it.


    "Bang!"


    A meteor flew across the sky with bursts of screams.


    "Stay away from that guy later!"


    Holding a pink fist, she shook it in front of Wang Hao. Master Ji warned with a cold face.


    She will watch this man. She was annoyed by the fact that there were three more upper class Yueying women. If you really let this guy continue to flirt, she won''t be able to live in the future.


    "Well, I''ve written it down. I''ll definitely stay away from the guy who came here."


    Wang Hao''s chicken pecked rice and nodded in a hurry. Although he was in the state of reincarnation of filthy soil, coupled with the blessing of perfect domineering, he didn''t feel pain, but he didn''t want to be beaten by this girl!


    In public, Wang Hao also wants face!


    "Pretty good!"


    Thousands of hands, who had been watching Wang Hao''s every move in the distance, couldn''t help nodding and initially recognized the sun''s son-in-law.


    This kind of man who is afraid of women will basically be a good man. After all, the boy''s strength can far surpass the master. Being so afraid, or giving way, is the embodiment of love and character.


    Hand over the master to this boy, and he can rest in peace!


    "You can''t understand the current Naruto. What you need to understand now is the former Naruto. Naruto''s qualification is not very good. It''s a famous crane tail. It''s entirely the result of its own efforts to have the top strength in today''s tolerance world..."


    As a model gay friend, Sasuke saw that the father son contradiction of haojiyou whirlpool Naruto became more and more serious, and even had a tendency to fight, so he couldn''t help comforting whirlpool Naruto.


    "Pooh!"


    Before he finished, a sneer came from the side. Yu Zhibo Sasuke looked at the black line on his forehead. He was the hateful master.


    "Sorry, I can''t help laughing. You go on, go on!"


    Trying to resist a smile, Wang Hao motioned yuzhibo Sasuke to continue, but in exchange for a few people''s silence.


    "Elder, do you know anything?"


    Vortex Bo, who was already hostile to Yu Zhibo Sasuke, no longer fully believed the teacher''s words as before. The respectful attitude of the bastard father and Sasuke made him realize that he was a great big man and might know something.


    Now it is difficult for yuzhibo Sasuke to make an accurate judgment only by his words, so he needs to collect more information.

 Chapter 606

    "Lujiu, you three come here!"


    Wang Hao did not respond to the inquiry made by whirlpool Bo, but waved to the pig, deer and butterfly not far away.


    "Master Duan, Lujiu is my father. My name is Luwan. This is shanzhongjingye. This is qiudao dingci. We are the three person group of the previous generation."


    Luwan cheered up and replied respectfully, but he was quite helpless.


    No way, who made himself and his father Lu Jiu almost carved out of the same mold. In addition, both of them are lazy and dressed the same. In the past, it was often considered that they had performed the art of shadow separation.


    Moreover, the giant in front of him is still the former boss of his father, and has not appeared for decades. It is understandable to mistake him for his father.


    "My son is so old? The boy of Lujiu won''t die, will he? "


    Surprised, he looked up and down at the deer pill in front of him. He really didn''t recognize that it was Lujiu''s son, not Nara Lujiu himself. He looked too similar.


    "Thanks to my Lord, I''m still alive."


    Nara Deer came in gloom for a long time. It was unlucky to be cursed by the old boss as soon as they met.


    But the old leader in front of him is a real super giant. He can''t fight even if he adds up the combat power of the whole Muye. Even if he is unhappy, he can only endure it.


    "Not so much! I remember I gave you a skill after I should have changed my body shape. How come I haven''t finished the conversion yet? "


    Frown and look at the old subordinate. Wang Hao wondered.


    It is reasonable to say that a really smart person like Nara Lujiu should have a way back even if he doesn''t believe the original words. How come he hasn''t completely refined chakra according to the skill he gave?


    Otherwise, if you really practice the skill he handed down, your life will be increased by at least 500 years, rather than dozens of years at most.


    Did this thing get caught in the door?


    "It''s hard to say. After the fourth World War, the chakra of the whole world has undergone subtle changes. The skills left by adults can''t fully adapt to the changed chakra!"


    With a sigh, Nara Deer''s resentment against the three generations of Huoying deepened for a long time.


    You should know that the three generations of fire shadow stared very closely at the beginning. He didn''t dare to really and completely turn to practice that skill. He didn''t even dare to spread it in the family. He was afraid of being targeted by the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day.


    After all, the tragedy of the downfall of the two founding fathers, chiyote and yuzhibo, who established Muye, is vivid. He doesn''t want the Nara family to follow the footsteps of chiyote and yuzhibo, so he can only bear it.


    Originally, he wanted to find a chance to completely complete the transformation after the fourth World War, but who thought that the obscure changes of chakra after the fourth World War completely invalidated all his layout plans and could only maintain the same appearance today.


    "Is it because of the third generation?"


    Wang Hao suddenly understood what was going on, and sighed about it.


    The three generations of Huoying can be called a qualified Huoying in many aspects, but its own strength and talent are too low to suppress many forbearance families in Muye. Finally, it can only maintain its power and Muye''s stability through various dark means.


    This is quite a pit!


    It is no wonder that even if the tree leaves are hung by themselves, the tree leaves have not become stronger. Instead, they have slipped from the position of the first forbearance village and are on an equal footing with other forbearance villages.


    This has to be said to be a great sorrow!


    "Lord Duan, please look at my father''s face and create a kung fu for our Nara family again!"


    Nara Deer didn''t respond to Wang Hao''s words for a long time, but made a request. His attitude was quite sincere, even it could be said to be begging.


    Over the years, he has also seen that chakra does have a fatal hidden danger. Now there is the terrible existence of six immortals who have planned for thousands of years. I''m afraid they will not end well if they cultivate chakra and inherit the seed blood of chakra.


    For today''s plan, only by trying to refine the chakra and chakra seeds in his body will there be a glimmer of vitality. It happened that this broken adult appeared again, which gave him hope.


    Since this adult was able to create that skill at the beginning, he can create another one according to the current situation.


    "It''s not difficult for me, but the problem is that you don''t have enough time to complete the repair."


    Unfortunately, he shook his head slightly. It''s really nothing for him to create a skill. He doesn''t even need to open the enlightenment function of the system. He can deduce a lot of skill based on his own background.


    But the problem is that it takes some time to practice these skills and complete the conversion. Obviously, there is no time now.


    Nara Deer''s face was as white as paper for a long time. His body stumbled and almost fell to the ground. At last, there was more sadness on his face.


    "Ding Ci, right! Tell me what you ate when you were a child. "


    Sighed and ignored Nara Lujiu. Wang Hao turned his eyes to qiudao dingci, a fat man.


    Now this autumn road Ding CI is a middle-aged version, and even has a wild beard.


    "If I go back to my predecessors, when I was a child, I mainly ate barbecue made of bear animal meat, medicinal diet and various supplements from Nara family."


    Qiu Dao Ding CI hurriedly opened his mouth and replied without any concealment.


    Facing the super giant, he really didn''t dare to hide at all, otherwise his father would have to kill him at the first time without the giant.


    "What about you, Inoue?"


    Wang Hao''s eyes turned to shanzhongjingye.


    "I mainly eat medicated meals made by the Nara family and some pills bought by my father. I heard they are very expensive."


    "I''m like Inoue''s!"


    Luwan answered without waiting for Wang Hao to ask questions. At the same time, he vaguely guessed the reason why Wang Hao asked them. He couldn''t help but squint at the vortex Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke beside him.


    I didn''t think before. Now I want to come here. These two guys are really weird everywhere.


    "Naruto, what about you?"


    "My words are instant noodles and a little expired milk. I occasionally eat a bowl of ramen at Uncle Yile. I tell you, the Ramen made by Uncle Yile is delicious..."


    When it comes to ramen, the whirlpool Naruto becomes more and more excited.


    "Everyone knows the truth. Cultivation needs to consume their own energy, especially chakra, which mainly depends on human spiritual energy and physical energy.


    Naruto can make such achievements when he grows up eating instant noodles and drinking expired milk. You even say that the goods are not qualified, and the cultivation depends on your own efforts. It''s too much to open your eyes and tell lies! "


    When Wang Hao first saw the Huoying theater version of the film, he wanted to laugh when he saw this plot. Is Naruto''s compulsion worthy of this evaluation?


    Where did you put Matt Kay and Xiao Li?


    Is this kind of power cultivated? That''s open!


    In the vast majority of the world, energy is conserved and will not breed or disappear out of thin air.


    Vortex Naruto grew up on nutritious ramen and expired milk. They can have such achievements. This is basically challenging this universal theorem, okay!


    "You are the reincarnation host of chakra, the two sons of the six immortals. Basically, the reason why you can achieve so much depends on the chakra of Asura and Indra.


    Naruto''s qualification is not as bad as you said, but the most top. It is inherited from the blood of wave Feng Shui gate and whirlpool nine Sinai, especially the whirlpool family of whirlpool nine Sinai.


    This is the main reason why Naruto surpasses qimukakasichakra at a young age.


    Not to mention that this guy''s body is also sealed with a nine tail, known as the existence of infinite chakra.


    Relying on the power of Jiuwei and ashurochakra, it is easy to break through the bottlenecks, especially the nine Lama model, which pushes it to the infinite level close to the six Tao level.


    In the end, he got the gift from the six immortals and made another breakthrough in cultivation. Only then did he have today''s achievements.


    The two pillars are similar here. First, they evolved kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, then integrated weasel eyes to evolve into eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, and finally obtained gifts from six immortals to evolve into reincarnation to write wheel eyes again.


    Looking at your growth experience, most of them rely on external forces. Do you mean to rely on your own efforts? "


    Wang Hao said a lot in one breath. The faces of vortex Naruto and Yu Zhibo Sasuke became more and more ugly. Although they were very unhappy, they really couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    I haven''t thought about it before, but now it is told by this person. They think carefully that their growth experience is really strange. With their own hard cultivation, they only occupy a small part, and the rest are obtained through external forces.


    This is terrible!


    "Think about it carefully. With your own efforts and without those external forces, can you cultivate your current achievements?"


    Holding his chest with both hands and looking at the two fire shadow protagonists who began to doubt life, don''t mention how sour Wang Hao is in his heart.


    I finally broke two fire protagonists to flicker lame!


    Whirlpool Naruto and Yu Zhibo Sasuke were silent. After careful reflection, they had to admit that the man in front of them was right. They could never practice to the current level alone, and even whether they could reach the sixth level was enough.


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke has a deep understanding of this. He knows very well that his qualifications are far worse than his brother Yu Zhibo weasel. He can go now basically by the evolution of writing wheel eyes.


    The blood inheritance boundary of writing wheel eyes is extremely cruel. A single person can evolve it to the kaleidoscope level at most. After kaleidoscope, you need to continue to evolve with the help of appropriate kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    This is the first external force!


    The second external force is the six Yin power given by the six immortals. Up to now, he has not been able to understand the six Yin power, or even a trace of fur. He can only use it simply.


    The power of this nature is quite fatal to any ninja. Unfortunately, I didn''t realize it before... No!


    Suddenly feeling something wrong, Yu Zhibo Sasuke raised his eyes to Wang Hao. It was difficult to see the extreme.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Wang Hao smiled and said that he was more optimistic about Yu Zhibo Sasuke than the stupid and cute vortex Naruto.


    Although the two pillars are a little impulsive, their IQ is at least at the level.

 Chapter 607

    "Master Duan, can you help me clear the hidden dangers in my body?"


    Yu Zhibo asked Sasuke decisively.


    He is now severely frightened by the situation in his body, leaving more than half of the strength that does not belong to his own cultivation in his body, and its hidden dangers can be imagined.


    It''s like Muye has taken in tens of millions of traitors. These are unstable factors. Once it breaks out, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "I have some methods, but in a short time, it can only cure the symptoms, not the root cause. I think you should understand."


    Wang Hao appreciated his second nephew''s determination even more.


    The two pillars are different from the stupid and cute two goods of vortex Naruto. They can communicate except in some extreme cases.


    "It''s good to treat the symptoms!"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who made up his mind, nodded without hesitation. He didn''t want to be someone else''s flag!


    "Cherry girl, and Zuo liangna, right? Come here, too. I''ll help you get rid of chakra in your body."


    Wang Hao looks at Sakura''s mother and daughter and is ready to remove chakra from their bodies.


    No matter what plans the six immortals have, whirlpool Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke, who are reincarnated by their two sons chakra, must be their important chess pieces.


    The whirlpool Naruto guy has one mind and is very defensive about himself. He doesn''t bother to persuade the guy.


    Anyway, no matter which of these two pieces is missing, it can destroy the layout of the six immortals. As long as you get yuzhibo Sasuke.


    Chunye Sakura and yuzhibo Sasuke''s mother and daughter looked at yuzhibo Sasuke. Seeing his solemn nod, they came over.


    They have understood the general situation now. Although they don''t want to believe the master in front of them, since Sasuke has made a decision, they can only choose to accept it.


    This is the absolute trust in the head of the family!


    Wang Hao reached out and grabbed falsely. It didn''t take long to catch three regiments of chakra from yuzhibo Sasuke''s body.


    Without chakra, Sakura''s mother and daughter directly fell to the ground, while Sasuke knelt down on one knee and breathed heavily. Even the reincarnation of both eyes, writing wheel eyes and writing wheel eyes degenerated into ordinary eyes.


    As the strongest embodiment of chakra and blood, Wang Hao wants to completely destroy Sasuke''s reincarnation writing wheel eye.


    Of course, he was gentle and didn''t hurt the three of yuzhibozuozhu''s family. In turn, he repaired the damaged souls and bodies of the three, and even created three exclusive skill methods based on their physical conditions.


    "You can choose to fight side by side with old man Lei Ying, or you can choose to take refuge in the demon star."


    While studying the origin of chakra caught from yuzhibo Sasuke, Wang Hao said.


    Now the Sasuke family basically lost all their accomplishments. It''s not meaningful to stay here. It''s better to take refuge in the demon star.


    At least until their defense line is completely broken, nothing will happen there.


    "Sakura, you take Zuo liangna to the demon star. I''ll stay here and end with the six immortals."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who was relaxed all over, stood up. Although his eyes turned into ordinary eyes, his eyes were as sharp and decisive as ever.


    "No, I''ll stay with you. We advance and retreat together and live and die together!"


    Chunye Ying resolutely refused. She would never leave Sasuke alone. Even if she wanted to die, she had to die together. This is her tolerance!


    "Dad, mom, I want to be with you, too!"


    Struggling to stand up, Yuji bozorana''s small face was also full of determination.


    As a descendant of Yu Zhibo, she will never fear any challenge.


    "No, you can''t stay. Only when you are safe can your father and I give up all our worries and fight with all our strength."


    "Your mother is right, and you must at least pass on our yuzhibo blood. This war is not something you can face."


    Chunye Ying and yuzhibo Sasuke resolutely refused. They can die, but their daughter can''t. It''s just a child!


    "I..."


    The small hands clenched tightly, and Yuji bozo liangna had tears in her eyes and couldn''t say a word.


    "Your time is running out. Recover your strength as soon as possible!"


    Wang Hao gathered a huge mass of natural energy from the cosmic stars to envelop Sasuke and his wife. This is to let him quickly practice the skill he created and restore his cultivation strength.


    Although the previous cultivation strength of the two pillars has a great problem, and they are basically not cultivated by themselves, they have indeed reached that state and have the understanding of the corresponding state. As long as they have enough energy, they can recover quickly.


    After doing this, Wang Hao ignored it and continued to study the origin of chakra of yuzhibo Sasuke.


    By exploring the origin of chakra in this regiment, Wang Hao probably determined why the six immortals had suddenly increased their strength.


    "The power of heaven?"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help laughing when he sealed the origin of chakra.


    He felt the breath of the power of heaven in this chakra source. It was obvious that the power of heaven in the big barrel was finally compared by the old Yin of the six immortals.


    That''s why that guy can surge in strength in a short time.


    But anyway, he didn''t care much.


    The power of heaven is the top power in any world. It can be applied to any aspect and can be called a golden oil.


    However, the power of heaven has a fatal defect, that is, the power of heaven can only reach the limit of the world, and can not exceed the limit.


    This is better than the powerless road!


    According to his induction during this period of time, the universe is indeed much higher than when he left, and the limit is about the third order of heaven.


    Although it is still growing and improving rapidly, it will not be fast.


    Therefore, the power of heaven in the hands of the six immortals can play the third-order power of the heaven realm at most. Although he is barely reborn now, he doesn''t even have a formal body, he can kill the old Yin ratio of the six immortals with the true spirit sword intention beyond the heaven realm.


    Before, I just wondered what kind of adventure the old Yin Bi had that made his strength soar. It''s often unknown that makes people palpitating. Now that I know the guy''s cards, I''m nothing.


    "Naruto!"


    Seeing the whole process, rihata couldn''t help pulling her husband''s sleeve, and she also vaguely felt something wrong.


    "Watching the change, I can''t fully believe that man."


    Whirlpool Naruto shook his head slightly. Although he had no hostility to the man, he was still very defensive. He would never believe that old man liudao would be as mean as he said.


    And now there will be a catastrophe. He needs to maintain a strong strength to deal with all crises. He will not hand over his life to an outsider who has not met several times.


    "The previous masters of the Japanese family, sun Xiangri, have seen the white eyed prince, Lord Duan!"


    At this time, an old man walked quickly with the help of a woman. As soon as he came to Wang Hao, he knelt down respectfully.


    "Father, why are you here?"


    Rihata hurried to help her father.


    Her father is not young, and his accomplishments are only the first shadow level. Now he has reached the limit. He has been bedridden in recent years. Unexpectedly, he came here in person today. How can she not be surprised?


    "Are you a day-to-day child?"


    Wang Hao ignored the sun and foot kneeling on the ground, but looked at the indifferent middle-aged man behind him.


    This is a middle-aged handsome man with expressionless face and empty eyes. Looking at the figure of Xiangri family, he has a faint hatred.


    "Master Duan, I''m RI Ningci. My father is really on a daily job. When I was a child, my father told me some of your deeds."


    RI Ningci respectfully said hello to Wang Hao, with an undisguised worship in his eyes.


    My father mentioned this elder giant to him before he died. Even that magical and powerful skill was handed down by this giant.


    Although that skill didn''t make him get rid of the shackles of blood defects, it also gave him strong strength. Therefore, he worshipped this elder giant who had not been masked.


    "That''s right. I''ve even practiced Taiji Shengong to Xiaocheng, close to Dacheng!"


    He sensed the realm of the next day''s Ningci skill, and Wang Hao exclaimed.


    The soft boxing of the Japanese family follows the principle of Tai Chi and eight trigrams, so he originally changed a set of Tai Chi magic skills to the Japanese.


    This magic modified Tai Chi skill attaches the most importance to understanding. It is rare for riningci to practice it to the state of Dacheng without the guidance of others at the stage of more than 30 years.


    It''s a pity that his father''s talent is also good, and he also reminded him at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t survive. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can practice Taiji divine skill to a perfect level now.


    "My father asked me to thank you on his deathbed, and told me that if you were born again, you would go through fire and water if necessary!"


    RI Ningci is still very respectful, but this time there is more determination.


    Whether to fulfill his father''s last wishes or repay his kindness, he will do everything, even if he pays his life.


    "Yes! You go to the second pillar to practice and completely abolish the chakra in your body. In this way, there may be a glimmer of vitality. "


    Wang Hao nodded slightly, then reached out to the center of riningci''s eyebrows and broke the cage bird curse seal on his forehead to completely get rid of his bondage.


    According to his estimation, the boy was afraid that he would have broken through to the realm of Taiji Kung Fu. He was only deliberately suppressing the breakthrough of the realm. He was afraid that he was also suppressed by the birds in the cage.


    "Hey, my father has been kneeling here for so long, can''t you see?"


    Rihuahuo couldn''t help it. She stared at Wang Hao angrily. She was obviously angry. What''s more, the man in front of her was dissatisfied with unlocking the bird curse seal in riningci''s cage without her consent.


    You should know that the bird curse seal in the cage is the core to maintain the stability of their Japanese family. There must be no mistake. Now this man is doing so, he is simply destroying the foundation of their Japanese family!


    Of course, this is mainly because the status of the Japanese family in Muye has been declining over the years, and they are not even qualified to attend high-level meetings. This is why they don''t know what happened in the Huoying office before.


    If you knew, rihuahuo would never dare to be so rude to Wang Hao.


    "Fireworks, don''t be rude!"


    Rizu yelled at her fiercely, ignoring her daughter''s wronged little eyes, turned around and said in fear: "Lord Duan, don''t blame her for being rude!"


    This time, with his last breath, he just wanted to ask him to solve the fatal hidden danger of blood defects of the Japanese family.


    I didn''t think before that in recent years, the strength limit of the whole forbearance world has been broken and improved again and again. Now, there are peerless strong people at the peak of the six Taoist level, which is comparable to the legendary six Taoist immortals.


    But as the direct descendant of the immortal, they can only become a quasi shadow, not a real shadow power.


    Even the members of their family can only barely reach the low-level shadow level, that is, the two daughters have awakened their reincarnation eyes, but they only reach the limit of shadow level and have no chance of six ways.


    After years of exploration, he also understood the problem. It was the curse of the bird in the cage.


    This kind of cage bird spell seal will imperceptibly destroy the blood of the Japanese family. Although their family members did not plant the cage bird spell seal, they can''t reproduce alone. Therefore, most of them married family members, which makes their offspring be destroyed step by step.


    For thousands of years, the blood of their Japanese family has been destroyed to an extreme, with a faint trend of collapse.


    They thought of countless ways to solve this situation, but they could not solve it. Even the two daughters who awakened their reincarnation eyes also had such blood defects.


    So far, he only knew that the man in front of him had overcome the blood defects in his body, even awakened white eyes, and evolved them more powerful than reincarnated eyes.


    Therefore, they need the method used by this man!


    If you ask for help, you have to lower your posture!

 Chapter 608

    "In those years, my mother was secretly murdered by your Japanese family, and I almost died of blood breakdown. We Kato family were also destroyed and killed by your Japanese family, and only two survived.


    I don''t want you to take revenge on the clan. You still have the face to beg me? "


    Wang Hao naturally knows the idea of the day and the foot, but he won''t give a good face to this guy.


    The reason why it was handed down to ririchai devil to revise Taiji divine skill was mainly because he was an old subordinate and had to be taken care of as an old leader.


    The most important thing is that the other party is separated from his mother.


    But by comparison, the goods of ririzu are the people of the rizong family and his enemy. He is not a virgin bitch. How can he help his enemy?


    "You don''t have to pretend to be poor and beg me. In those years, I used the reincarnation eyes of Yucun ancestors to complete the incomplete blood. In this world, only the reincarnation eyes of Yucun ancestors can do it. The incomplete reincarnation eyes you awakened are not qualified."


    Wang Hao didn''t want to entangle with this guy. He simply explained it decisively and briefly to break each other''s thoughts.


    "Unfortunately, the reincarnation eye of Yucun has been completely refined by me, and the origin has been changed. I have lost the ability to supplement the blood of your Japanese family."


    Black Jue timely appeared from the ground and said with a strange smile.


    Although he also knew that the Riyi family was calculated by the six immortals and had a common enemy with him, these so-called rizong families chose to maintain the bird curse seal in the cage for their own power and were willing to become the running dogs and minions of the six immortals.


    This makes him very unhappy. Now he is very happy to see that he eats every day.


    "The Tai Chi skill handed down by the elder has the effect of repairing blood vessel defects. We can completely eradicate the blood vessel hidden dangers of our Japanese people as long as we practice to a perfect level.


    It''s a pity that you urged the birds in the cage to curse and seal and forced my father to hand over the Taiji divine skill, which made the memory incomplete and lost the last level of the cultivation method of Taiji divine skill.


    It was you who personally ruined the future of our Japanese family! "


    RI Ningci didn''t hide the crazy hatred in his heart. After saying these words, he felt that his whole body was relaxed, and looked at the sun foot kneeling on the ground.


    Compared with killing the old man directly, letting him die in endless despair and regret is the best punishment.


    "Poof!"


    At the end of Shouyuan''s life, the day and foot were excited by the day Ningci''s words. A mouthful of blood couldn''t help gushing out. His body fell back straight, and his old face was full of regret and despair.


    Before he came, he had made psychological preparations. He could accept Wang Hao''s refusal, but he couldn''t stand the sin of cutting off the future of the Japanese family by himself.


    How can he have the face to meet the ancestors of the Japanese family!


    "Is Taiji divine skill incomplete?"


    Wang Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be such a change inside. If the Taiji skill was missing the last layer, it could not be completed.


    Although it can create a layer by itself, it requires a strong understanding. Obviously, zhiningci doesn''t have that ability.


    "I''ll give some skills to the master later. I''ll further improve the Taiji divine skill, but whether I can get it depends on your performance."


    After all, the descendants of the old subordinates still have to take care of them.


    "Why do you leave this trouble to me?"


    The master Ji on one side said discontentedly that she didn''t want to take over such trouble!


    "You know it''s troublesome. I''m most afraid of trouble. I can only leave it to you. Those who can do more work!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile.


    Naturally, the real situation is not like this. The reason why he wants to give the newly deduced skill to compendium master Ji Jinniu is to leave the last capital for her.


    After all, he can''t stay in this universe for too long. After solving the old Yin ratio of the six immortals, he has to return to the world of the great wilderness immediately. He can only leave these troubles to master Ji.


    Of course, the most important thing is to cheat the girl''s true tears.


    The last battle of the pirate king universe made him very tired. If he hadn''t fooled the Snake Girl''s true tears at the last moment and broken through the realm, he would have to be planted.


    With such a painful experience, he naturally paid more attention to the true tears.


    The more cards that can be used to save life and turn the table at this critical moment, the better.


    "Is that true?"


    Master Ji looked suspiciously at the man in front of him. She always felt strange.


    "More real than real gold!"


    Wang Hao nodded decisively, then seemed to feel something, suddenly looked up at the sky, and his eyes seemed to see endless distance.


    "It came very quickly!"


    Wang Hao looked cold and shouted to AI, who was maintaining the rainbow bridge not far away: "Ai, Bi, let me see how you have grown over the years?"


    "Ouye! Teacher, just look! "


    "Won''t let the teacher down!"


    Night moon AI smiled grimly. Night moon AI himself summoned a storm axe from within and flew out of the planet. With his own strength, he manipulated the electromagnetic force of the whole galaxy to form a terrible storm.


    Chilabi was also unwilling to be outdone. He also flew up. When he came to outer space, his whole body expanded rapidly and turned into an Optimus giant much larger than the forbearance planet. Behind him, there were eight octopus tentacles and an ox head.


    At that time, Wang Hao took out the consciousness of the eight bull ghosts and sealed them in chilabi''s body to help chilabi control the fenlil ten moves.


    Over the years, eight bull ghosts have grown up with chilabi. Their strength is amazing. They are many times stronger than before.


    Compared with the large-scale attack of qirabi, although the attack range is not so exaggerated, it can not be underestimated, and he is better at fighting alone.


    "Xiao Ba, work!"


    With a greeting, chilabi screamed and saw a huge enemy rush to kill him.


    "I can''t be compared with young boys!"


    Lei Ying, the third generation in gorgeous armor, grinned and greeted his daughter-in-law Shuihu: "Shuihu, I''ll give you the command here. I''ll go out and play!"


    The universe level battle is not tolerable, so the enemy must be intercepted.


    The soles of the three generations of Lei Ying''s feet were severely trampled, and the whole burly body turned into a black lightning and rushed out. The power of the fake ganganir magic gun in his hand was fully opened, and his combat power was no worse than that of his two sons.


    "Speed up. You must envelop the forbearance planet in the defense barrier of the magic star divine tree within half an hour!"


    After taking over the command, whirlpool Edo decisively ordered.


    Their real enemy is the six immortals hidden behind the scenes, and the goal of the six immortals must be the forbearance planet. There are countless backhands of each other, especially


    Squint at the whirlpool Naruto, who is shocked by the battle between chirabi and night moon AI. Whirlpool Shuihu has a heart for this guy who doesn''t know whether to be called the ancestor or the great grandson.


    That stupid cute boy with one mind is the bait they carefully prepared to lure the six immortals to appear, which is also the main reason why they put the battlefield in the tolerance world.


    After all, a powerful enemy standing in front of him is much easier to deal with than an old Yin hidden in the dark.


    In those days, he was as powerful as that man, and he couldn''t kill the six immortals.


    "Naruto!"


    Just then, a golden figure flashed, and a woman with long red hair appeared. As soon as she appeared, she hugged the whirlpool Naruto in her arms.


    "Mom?"


    Surrounded by the whirlpool, Naruto looks confused and doesn''t understand why the old mother and father who have been dead for many years appear again.


    "Muye is really getting worse and worse. He doesn''t want to enhance his physical strength. At the critical moment, he will only call his parents with this forbidden technique!"


    Big snake Ji looked at the dirty soil reincarnation state of Feng Shui gate and vortex nine Sinai, and then looked at the ape flying day chopping, who led a large group of people to flash over quickly. She couldn''t help shaking her head. She was even less interested in wood leaves.


    It is no wonder that the wood leaves are declining more and more, from the first tolerance village in those days to the present.


    These words let the thousand hands on one side listen to the black lines of the people. If the woman beside him was not the great hero of the revival of their thousand hands family, and now he was pregnant with his great grandson, he would definitely let the girl know what the iron fist of parents is!


    There''s no way. He led the development of filthy soil reincarnation, in order to revive his eldest brother to deal with yuzhibo.


    This kind of behavior is really like the plot of children fighting and calling their parents, but it''s wrong for you to say so. Does my second generation Huoying want face?


    "Nine Sinai, you can see clearly that he is not your son, at least not all."


    Whirlpool Shuihu suddenly opened his mouth and attracted the eyes of the people around him.


    "No? How could it be? It looks like Watergate! Is Watergate cheating? "


    Whirlpool nine Sinai was stunned by whirlpool Mito. Finally, her brain hole was wide open, and she began to doubt her husband.


    "Nana, you can''t talk nonsense! You are the only one in my heart from beginning to end! "


    Bofeng shuimen stumbled and almost fell to his knees. He really didn''t know what to say to his daughter-in-law''s brain!


    "I believe you, but what does it have to do with your cheating?"


    Whirlpool nine Sinai grabbed the ears of the wave Feng Shui door and said with great jealousy: "I could see clearly that many girls winked at you in school. After graduation, there were a pile of flirtatious Jian goods hanging around you.


    I''m not sure those flirtatious Jian goods will bow at your overlord... "


    Wang Hao, who was eating melons, had bright eyes and the fire of gossip lit up again.


    He knows that he is the real generation of male gods in Muye village. He is not only handsome, but also has great talent and strength. He has also been a fire shadow.


    A proper national husband!


    It''s natural to attract a large group of female friends around!


    Being caught in the middle of the vortex Naruto and vortex Bo, the father and son were full of ignorance, staring at the dog blood family ethics play in front of them.


    "Nainai, Naruto was born by yourself!"


    Wave Feng shuimen explained helplessly.


    Although we are now the reincarnated body of filthy soil, without touch, we won''t feel a little pain even if we blow up the body.


    But the problem is that he waves the Feng Shui gate. The fourth generation Huoying in Muye village is also a face person. What does it look like to be scolded by his daughter-in-law in public?


    You let me kneel on the washboard at home, but can you restrain yourself outside? Do I want to lose face?


    "You too! Grandma Mito! "


    The whirlpool that had just reacted, nine Sinai turned his head and looked at the elder whirlpool Shuihu. He didn''t understand what the elder meant when he said that.


    "Master Mito is right. Maestro Naruto is not your son, at least not all!"


    At this time, Wang Hao suddenly opened his mouth, which made everyone more confused.


    Previously, it can be said that it was a misunderstanding, but the nature of what the man said was very different.

 Chapter 609

    "What do you mean?"


    Before the whirlpool nine Sinai spoke, the whirlpool Naruto couldn''t help but glare at Wang Hao walking slowly.


    If he hadn''t understood that he couldn''t beat this bastard, he would have shot it with a six channel spiral pill.


    "I don''t know what the previous Asura reincarnations looked like, but the reincarnations of your generation are very unusual. They are real reincarnations, not simple attachment."


    Wang Hao raised his hand and scratched falsely. He grabbed a tiny spot of light from his body.


    "Your son''s soul consciousness has been completely replaced by Ashura chakra, and the original consciousness has been swallowed up. This is a kind of loss. This is your son."


    Hold the weak light spot in your hand and hand it to the vortex jiuxinnai and wave wind water gate.


    He didn''t know what it was like in the original work of the fire shadow, but the whirlpool Naruto of the fire shadow world changed by his devil was completely abandoned by ashuro chakra.


    So seriously, the current whirlpool Naruto is not the son of whirlpool nine Sinai, but the reincarnation of the second son of the six immortals.


    The idea frets, the spin vortex jiuxinnai and the wave wind water gate take out a gene, take it as the foundation to shape a body, and then integrate the faint light spot of consciousness into it.


    It''s not difficult to shape a body with his current means. Even blank souls can be made.


    Because this body is shaped by the genetic blood of whirlpool jiuxinnai and bofengshuimen, it still fits the original Naruto''s true spirit consciousness.


    Just adhering to the habit of the pirate king universe, the body he pounded out was not a male like a whirlpool Naruto, but a female, and a double horsetail blonde.


    Now it should not be called vortex Naruto, but vortex Naruto!


    After doing this, Wang Hao stepped aside and quietly watched the upcoming family ethics play in front of the melon eating people.


    "Naruto!"


    Swirl as like as two peas, she felt instinctively that this was her child, the same as when she was born, and the whirlwind of the other side was more real.


    With tears in her eyes, whirlpool nine Sinai was ready to give her a hug, but she was slapped open by the awakened whirlpool Mingzi.


    "Pa!"


    "Ming..."


    Whirlpool nine Sinai stared at the open palm. Although it was in the state of dirt reincarnation, she didn''t feel pain, but this slap made her heartache and pain through her heart!


    "I don''t call Naruto, and I''m not your child!"


    Whirlpool Mingzi looked extremely cold, and even looked at whirlpool jiuxinnai and wave wind Watergate. Both of them were full of hatred.


    She hates these two people!


    "I''ll name her Mingzi, whirlpool Mingzi. You''re welcome! By the way, put this on first. It''s not good to be naked. Be careful to catch a cold! "


    Wang Hao spoke at this time. After all, the girl''s body was shaped by him. To a certain extent, he was also the girl''s father and was qualified to name it.


    "No... what''s going on? How did I become a woman? "


    Whirlpool Mingzi is preparing to refuse. After all, for a big man, being naked is nothing to be shy. But when he just opened his mouth, he suddenly found that his arms are thin and white. The most important thing is that there are a pair of peerless murder weapons in his chest, which is one circle larger than his wife''s day.


    And the bottom pendant is gone! be missing!


    Become a woman?


    Whirlpool Mingzi is confused. Is all this a dream illusion?


    "Cough... I''m not in a state now. I''m not sure when cloning. It''s reasonable to cultivate my body into a woman."


    With a dry cough, Wang Hao explained, but the excitement in his eyes made his words not persuasive at all.


    "Mingzi, it''s my mother''s fault. I didn''t find you robbed earlier..."


    Vortex nine xinnai doesn''t care whether her child is male or female. Now she just wants to hold the child in her arms.


    "Do you think I would have loved you for this?"


    Reluctantly accepting the reality, Maestro Mingzi draped Wang Hao''s coat from Nara lumaru beside him, covered the exposed spring light, and squinted at vortex jiuxinnai and wave wind water gate.


    "Do you know that you are the biggest accomplice in helping that guy rob me of my body? Without your chakra''s help, he would completely take my body? "


    Whirlpool Mingzi really hates it. Originally, he could compete with the chamber in front of him. At least he had the opportunity to resist and even overturn, but it was because these two so-called parents helped the guy tame the Nine Tailed demon fox and integrate his chakra with the guy.


    How can she resist the already precarious situation?


    Finally, the guy swallowed up the whole soul and became the so-called vortex Naruto instead.


    This made her feel betrayed. Although the so-called father and mother didn''t know it, what she did was the truth, so she hated them!


    "Mingzi..."


    If whirlpool jiuxinnai and wave fengshuimen were struck by lightning, they might have burst into tears at the moment if it were not for the restriction of the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    "How could this happen? Who am I? "


    Similarly, whirlpool Naruto, who was struck by lightning, looked down at his hands and was full of confusion.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, reason told him that all this was true.


    I was a monster who lost the master of this body!


    "Naruto!"


    "Dad!"


    Rihata looked at the whirlpool Naruto with concern. Anyway, this man is their husband and father!


    ¡­¡­


    After watching the family ethics play for a while, Wang Hao found the old leader Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "Old leader, look at your red face. You''ve been very moist these years!"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help joking that the old man has become younger than before. If he took off those two beards, he would look like a young man in his early twenties.


    Obviously, the old guy hasn''t relaxed his cultivation these years.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the palm of the old leader in front of him, Wang Hao wondered. He didn''t understand what the old guy was going to do.


    Do you want me to give you a kiss?


    If so, Lord Hao promises to turn your claws into roasted pig feet in the next second, the kind that is ten mature!


    "Gifts! I''m the gift of the full moon for my children. You weren''t there before. Now that you''re back, you have to make it up! "


    Zhicun Tuan Zang said indifferently.


    As the former king of wooden leaf pot, he endured the darkness. Now although he resurrected this guy, he still prepared for the worst.


    For example, this guy died with the six immortals, so it''s best to get benefits from this guy now.


    "Didn''t I ask big snake Ji to transfer gifts for me? Did that guy steal it? "


    Wang Hao raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help turning his head to see the big snake Ji who was helping the whirlpool water household cover the border on the planet of tolerance.


    This guy doesn''t look like a cheap man!


    "I''m talking about the 8341 children after that!"


    The tone of Zhicun Tuan Zang is still very stable. The Zhicun family was contributed by him as early as the second tolerance World War. Most of the family members died in the battle, and then declined like the thousand hand family.


    So he needs to revive the Zhicun family, and the best way to revive a huge family is to marry more wives.


    Ye naiyu, a pharmacist who is his wife, also supports this. She specially asked big snake Ji to cultivate 365 soulless clones based on her own genetic blood.


    Once the body becomes pregnant, pharmacist ye naiyu will use the enhanced version of the psychic art to transfer it to the new clone, and then soak the original body in the nutrient solution to maintain it until the child is born.


    In this way, even if other clones are pregnant, coupled with the postpartum cultivation period, they can come round.


    He is also very satisfied with this. After all, those clones are not a template, but all ages, and even the body has been adjusted differently.


    It''s not over yet. The big snake girl added a lot of genes of other species to these clones of her daughter-in-law, and gave birth to a large number of animal ear mothers, animal tail mothers, and even several snake tail mothers like the big snake girl.


    Let him enjoy the happiness of the whole people!


    In short, he sings every night and is constantly spoiled. Over the years, the Zhicun family has revived a little.


    Although there is still a big gap compared with the tens of thousands of people in the heyday of Zhicun family, it is only a matter of time to fully revive and even surpass the former family glory.


    "Old leader, you have no face and skin. Is it necessary to even recognize your adopted son and daughter?"


    The nearly 100 children made by chirabi and whirlpool Mito had surprised him enough. Unexpectedly, the old leader made more than 8000.


    It is obviously impossible that he was born with pharmacist ye naiyu, let alone the old leader and her woman.


    You should know that the pharmacist ye naiyu was a fierce wandering witch before Congliang. She looks gentle and virtuous on the outside, but she is strong and cruel on the inside. It is absolutely impossible to agree to share a man with her woman.


    The most important thing is that the pharmacist ye naiyu''s talent is better than the old leader Zhicun Tuan Zang, and his strength will naturally be stronger.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang, if he dares to cheat outside, he will be blown up.


    Therefore, there can only be one truth - the more than 8000 children are adopted adoptive children!


    After all, there are many orphans in the world of tolerance. At the beginning, the old leader adopted millions of orphans and picked out more than 8000 orphans with good qualifications as adoptive children.


    It''s just too much to cheat him of his full moon gift!


    "In order to help me complete the great rejuvenation plan of Zhicun family, ye naiyu asked big snake Ji to clone 365 clones in person. Every time she was pregnant with a child, she would change her body."


    Zhicun Tuan Zang didn''t explain it in detail, but just pointed to the end, and then Wang Hao was stunned.


    "And this operation against the sky?"


    Wang Hao''s face can''t help twitching. This operation is too ghost animal!


    He knows that the talent of pharmacist ye naiyu is mainly reflected in the soul, but is it too exaggerated for you to play like this?


    You two are going to create an ethnic rhythm!


    "Old leader, your waist is very nice!"


    What else can he say? It only means that your old man has a good waist. Why didn''t he flash to his waist, or j all the people died?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to make up for the full moon gifts of your junior brothers and sisters!"


    Zhicun Tuan is also fighting for their own children. It''s not worth mentioning the shame compared with their own baby children!

 Chapter 610

    "Is this skill enough?"


    Tuan Zang was browsing the skills introduced into his mind, and he was suspicious.


    He also knew that this man was gathering the true spirit to resurrect and really had nothing, so what he wanted was not what kind, but to let him create an exclusive cultivation skill for his children, which was exactly what this man was best at.


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely enough. This skill alone can evolve countless skills according to its own different characteristics. Don''t mention that you only have more than 8000 children now, even more than 80 million can evolve."


    Wang Hao looked very proud. In the deduction of Kung Fu, he was confident that he would be the second in the universe, and no one could be the first.


    Although he only created a set of Kung Fu, he can use it as the foundation and integrate his own characteristics to create countless Kung Fu and martial arts. It is absolutely suitable for the children of the old guy Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    "I thanked them on behalf of Ye naiyu!"


    After confirming that what Wang Hao said was true, Zhicun Tuan Zang solemnly thanked him.


    "Old leader, for the sake of our happy cooperation for many years, I ask you something!"


    Glancing at the master Ji who is watching the star battlefield not far away, Wang Hao said to Zhicun Tuan Zang vaguely.


    "Is that really the only way?"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s small movements in his eyes, Zhicun Tuan Zang frowned and said in his heart, sure enough.


    He guessed a part of Wang Hao''s mind with his mind. Obviously, the worst plan was to become a reality.


    "I can''t hold on to my current state for long. I only have one blow at most. I hope you can fully assist the master after I leave. As a woman, her heart is still too soft and not hard enough. Such a heart can''t live a stable life."


    After all, he wants to leave the universe. He can''t even stay longer now.


    The last time I left, it means that the cause and effect between myself and the girl is almost completely disconnected, and I can''t hide my identity as a black family with the cause and effect between the two.


    Now it''s just forced by virtue of cultivation beyond the big realm of the universe. Once you make every effort, you will be detected by the will of the universe and then excluded


    Although he has no feelings with master Ji naniu, after all, he has contributed a lot of luck to him. It''s better to take care of him before he leaves!


    "I will try my best to help the master!"


    Silent half pay, Zhicun Tuan Zang solemnly promised.


    Over the past few decades, he has also changed too much. If he was still in the dark of tolerance, even if he made such a commitment, it would not have much constraints, but now it is different.


    And the man in front of him is his most respected person. Since he has promised, he should do it even if he works hard!


    "Duan Jun!"


    They then fell into silence, but soon a slightly cramped voice sounded next to them. Turning around, they saw a white haired woman in palace clothes, whose long hair extended to gangshou Ji.


    "Hui Yeji?"


    Surprised, Wang Hao probably guessed that the beautiful woman in palace dress should be the mother of heijue, big tube muhui Yeji!


    But what''s the shy gesture on this girl''s face?


    "Duan Jun, associate with AI family!"


    Holding her pretty face, huiyeji summoned up the courage to confess to Wang Hao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao''s face was so confused that he couldn''t help but fall on the black Jue''s face and handed him a look of inquiry.


    What''s the matter with your mother?


    "Your mother admires you very much, and she has given birth to fifteen daughters for you with the help of the master''s body, which can be regarded as your wife.


    You don''t have to bear any psychological burden. In those years, our three brothers were also born by our mother with Yin-Yang evasion, and they were delivered by caesarean section, so our mother is still a yellow flower girl. "


    Heijue flashed over and whispered to Wang Hao.


    Seriously, if someone wants to be his stepfather, he will definitely throw over a golden wheel at the first time, but if it''s a man, he''ll admit it.


    With such a golden thigh, I have to hold it firmly!


    And the mother finally really likes a man. As a son, she has to do her best!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao once again looked confused and forced. He was silent for a long time. He twitched at the corners of his mouth and said perfunctorily: "OK, just like it!"


    What else can he say?


    People have given him fifteen children. Can he still die and refuse to admit it?


    Anyway, it won''t take him long to leave the universe. He can''t control what happens here after he leaves.


    Now it''s a beautiful woman. No, it''s the wish of the yellow flower girl.


    "Great, my husband!"


    Big barrel muhui was overjoyed at night. He hurried to hug Wang Hao''s arm and pasted his face on his arm happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this going too fast?


    Wang Hao didn''t know what to say. Mingming just confessed that he wanted to communicate. In a twinkling of an eye, he changed his name to husband.


    However, it''s not easy for him to refuse. After all, people have bred 15 girls for him, and the raw rice has been boiled. What else can he refuse.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the big barrel of muhui Yeji is beautiful, and the charming body shrouded in the wide palace dress is also quite overbearing, not inferior to the master.


    If you still refuse such a beautiful woman, it''s not a man!


    "Can''t wait so soon?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao took a sneer on his face and turned to look at the lost vortex Naruto.


    I saw a space ripple behind the vortex Naruto, swallowing the vortex Naruto who was not in the state.


    "Naruto!"


    "Father!"


    On one side of the day, Xiaotian and whirlpool were surprised, but it was too late to stop them.


    At the same time, they became vigilant, protected the vortex Mingzi behind them, and quickly dodged to the side of gang Shou Ji.


    Now only master Ji and master Duan are the safest here. As for the safety of vortex Naruto, they don''t want to take care of it.


    In the past, the family relationship was based on the fact that the other party was their own child. Now, since the other party is not their child, it even took away their real child, which is equivalent to the murderer of their child.


    In the face of such people, if they don''t take revenge, how can they help?


    Besides, they don''t have the ability to help.


    Not far away, the Muye people, led by the ape flying day chopping, were shocked and hurried to be on alert.


    Unfortunately, this is all useless work. Their strength is still too weak!


    Not long after the disappearance of the whirlpool Naruto, a blood red projection of the reincarnation writing wheel eye suddenly appeared over the solar system, covering the whole solar system, and even a corner of the projection can be seen in the tolerance world.


    "Infinite monthly reading of the power of heaven"? Six, that old Yin Bi''s heart is really big enough! "


    Looking up at the projection on the starry sky, Wang Hao felt the breath of the power of heaven. Obviously, it was exerted by the six immortals based on the power of heaven. The effect is much better than the infinite monthly reading of chakra version.


    With the appearance of the reincarnation writing wheel eye projection, both the people on the forbearance planet and many strong people fighting in space have been greatly affected, and the people in the forbearance world who are the weakest suffer first.


    "Ah..."


    All ninjas of Muye and even civilians with chakra seed blood started to howl miserably. Rao, a strong man who reached the peak of the film level, couldn''t help but look ferocious. It can be seen how intense the pain was.


    Several people who have reached the six levels of strength can barely persist, but they can''t persist for long.


    Compared with the whirlpool from the demon star, the water user side is much calmer. Although it is still inevitably affected, it is very little.


    Obviously, this kind of unlimited monthly reading mainly acts on chakra. Whirlpool Shuihu has long practiced the skill created by Wang Hao and completely cleared and refined the blood of chakra and chakra seeds, which naturally has little impact.


    "Teacher, you..."


    Zilai also understood the huge differences between the two sides, but when he turned his head and looked at the teacher''s ape flying day, his body was stiff and his face was full of incredible color.


    I saw that the ape flying day cut and the strong ape flying people around were not seriously affected as they were. They looked flat, and even their own breath did not fluctuate much, just like the evil stars opposite.


    What he couldn''t believe was that the chakra breath in the body of the ape flying teacher and the strong men of the ape flying family suddenly completely disappeared, and instead there was a breath of skill that was very similar to the magic star people.


    Obviously, the other party had already started to convert to practice and completely abolished chakra in his body.


    This scene makes the struggling Muye forbearance families angry and crazy. In recent years, the ape flies and cuts day by day, but it tries to suppress them. It is strictly forbidden to convert to practice. It is claimed that Muye and even the traitors in the whole forbearance world are those who convert to practice.


    With the lesson of the destruction of yuzhibo, they didn''t dare to disobey each other''s orders.


    But I didn''t expect that the old immortal side banned them from changing their cultivation methods, but secretly arranged their own ape flying family to change their cultivation methods and abolish chakra in their bodies.


    Obviously, this old thing fooled them all!


    The ape flying day cut and looked at the miserable situation of those forbearance strong people around indifferently. In fact, it was a lingering fear in the dark.


    If we hadn''t kept an eye on it and let the next generation of the ape flying family transfer to practice Kung Fu, I''m afraid they would be destroyed today.


    "Ape flying old thief, I fought with you!"


    A strong man of the qiudao family was so angry that he burned everything at all costs and turned himself into a ten thousand meter giant to attack the ape Flying Sun.


    It was as if Pandora''s box had been opened, and other strong men of the forbearance family were crazy. They tried their best to attack the ape Flying Sun and cut one side.


    It was this damned old thief who did this to them. They can''t live well today, and they won''t let the old thief live well!


    Unfortunately, the ape flying day cut was already prepared. He still drank coldly and ordered: "the array of ten thousand Chiyang!"


    Tens of thousands of strong men of the lowest shadow level ape flying family came to the periphery and exerted their strength to display the ultimate evolutionary version of the four Chiyang array - Wan Chiyang array, which has extremely strong defense ability!


    This is the research result of their family for decades, which is to deal with this kind of genocide crisis. Unexpectedly, it has really been used.


    The strong men of the forbearance clan are not in the state after all. Even if they do their best, they still can''t break through the array of ten thousand Chiyang.


    "Good calculation, but it''s still too greedy!"


    Looking at the array of ten thousand Chiyang, Wang Hao shook his head in disdain.


    He saw very clearly that those people of the ape flying family did not really change his skills, but based on his skills, they re integrated a set of skills.


    Although it can also refine chakra and even chakra seed blood in the body, it can not be completely refined, but it can be integrated into the refined Qi. Obviously, it is still unable to abandon the powerful and rapid characteristics of chakra.


    The two effects look similar, but in fact they are very different.


    People on the side of the magic star, even if the reincarnation writing wheel eye projection in the starry sky develops to the extreme, it will not have a great impact on themselves, but the ape flying family is different.


    After a while, when the power of unlimited monthly reading increases again, these guys can''t carry it.


    Therefore, the ape flying family still cannot escape the fate of being drained by the infinite moon reading!


    Sure enough, as Wang Hao expected, in just a quarter of an hour, all the members of the forbearance family in Muye were drawn into a corpse by the infinite monthly reading. Although the ape flying family was not dead, it gradually began to suffer the influence of the infinite monthly reading, and even the 10000 Chiyang array was about to be maintained.


    At this moment, the originally calm ape flying day was flustered, and the members of the ape flying family were flustered.


    "Teacher, you are really not a qualified fire shadow!"


    Looking at the wood leaf gradually falling into silence, he said to himself bitterly, and then gave up the struggle. The whole body was quickly pulled into a corpse by infinite monthly reading, and even the soul could not escape.


    "I still lost!"


    Watching the people being sucked into mummies one by one, ape feiri cut his eyes painfully and finally sat down on his knees and was quickly sucked into mummies.


    So far, all the creatures with chakra or chakra blood in the tolerance world have been swallowed into mummies, and even the three holy places of psychic animals hidden in different spaces can not be avoided.


    This is not over yet. The infinite monthly reading covers not only the forbearance planet, but also the outer space, which also covers those cosmic strong people. These strong people are also the target calculated by the six immortals.


    Although these people did not have chakra, they all integrated a trace of the power of heaven. It was with the power of heaven as the bait that they lured and concentrated these people here.


    "Six, don''t you come out to meet?"


    Wang Hao ignored the tragedy in the tolerance world, but looked at a space in front of him.


    He had left a large number of skills in the whole forbearance world, especially in Muye. Those people didn''t seize the opportunity. Now they deserve it.

 Chapter 611

    "Young generation, you are very good!"


    As Wang Hao''s voice fell, the space ahead rippled, and an old man in an ancient robe stepped out. It was the legendary six immortals.


    However, the state of the six immortals is very bad at the moment. There is a big hole one foot in the chest, which almost breaks the whole trunk. Now it is just suppressed by the power of heaven in the body.


    This was caused by the sword that Wang Hao stabbed before leaving the universe. The slightest force of the avenue of power carried on it almost killed the six immortals.


    If we didn''t finally get the power of heaven left by the big barrel of wood, I''m afraid we would have to die.


    Seeing the injury on the other party''s chest, Wang Hao understands why the other party grabbed the whirlpool Naruto guy before. He must want to reshape a body for rebirth.


    "I''m not a junior. You''re going to call me dad now!"


    Wang Hao waved to the big barrel of Mu Huiye standing on the side of compendium Ji. Huiye Ji quickly flashed forward and leaned her body against Wang Hao''s arms happily. At the same time, she scolded the six immortals opposite: "feather clothes, don''t come to see your father soon!"


    The master Ji couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She was speechless about Wang Hao''s behavior of taking advantage of others, but she remained vigilant.


    The six immortals put too much pressure on her. She felt much stronger than the man in the war.


    Although it must have been the man who was discharging water at the beginning, now the man is just a reincarnation of filthy soil. His strength is much worse than before. It''s hard to say whether he can beat the six immortals opposite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time it was the turn of the six immortals to be confused, followed by gloom.


    He could see that although his mother''s body was based on hair and temporarily condensed with Yin and Yang, the soul in it was real.


    If my mother is really combined with that younger generation, I really have to call my father, but


    Do I want to lose face in liudao immortal Datong Muyu village?


    "Mother, my Lord!"


    Liudao immortal said hello to huiyeji with an expressionless face, but Wang Hao''s stepfather ignored it selectively.


    Anyway, he would never call this younger generation his father.


    "Son, come and tell my father what the exclusive pupil technique of your reincarnation eye is. My father is very curious!"


    Wang Hao looked like a loving father and asked with concern that the six immortals were a black line in the forehead.


    This bastard is so hateful!


    "Divide the soul!"


    The six immortals didn''t hide, and said two words coldly.


    "So the whirlpool Naruto guy is also your soul?"


    Wang Hao suddenly.


    He had previously exchanged information with the old leaders Zhicun Tuan Zang, big snake Ji and heijue. In recent years, the three people have been investigating the past of the six immortals and basically determined the number of the six immortals. They left the forbearance planet thousands of years ago, leaving only a separate soul.


    As for the noumenon, it is likely that it went to the big tube mu Zuxing, lurked down and worked hard to cultivate, and finally grew to the level of heaven and man.


    If you weren''t afraid of the big tube wood sitting in the big tube wood ancestral star, I''m afraid you would have jumped up and swallowed the big tube wood ancestral star, including the ancestral tree.


    Now this exclusive pupil technique called soul Division also proves the previous speculation.


    "I didn''t expect that these people have the ability to revive you. Unfortunately, you only have one true spirit now. Your strength doesn''t exist. What can you do?"


    After taking a close look at Wang Hao in front of him and determining that the other party was only in the state of true spirit, the six immortals took a big breath of relief.


    He admitted that the man in front of him was terrible. Even though he got the power of heaven and his strength increased sharply, he was still afraid of it.


    If the other party is really resurrected and reaches the full state in front of him, he will turn around and hide without saying a word.


    But now it''s just a true spirit. There''s no strength. What''s to be afraid of?


    "Can''t a true spirit kill you? Who gives you confidence? Sister liang? "


    With a smile, Wang Hao''s perfect domineering spirit broke out completely, and the whole solar system was shrouded in an instant, covering the reincarnation writing wheel eye projection above.


    The oppressive surrounding space, which is so powerful that it is far beyond the bearing limit of the universe, sends out bursts of wails, and time and space are distorted.


    Before the decisive battle in the pirate king universe, time and space were distorted by him. Now the intensity of the fire shadow universe is far less than that of the pirate king universe, which is more difficult to carry.


    You should know that Wang Hao''s perfect domineering spirit is the strongest domineering spirit integrating the three color domineering spirit. In particular, the domineering color domineering spirit has been developed to the extreme, forming the territory of the overlord, and has already reached the situation of interfering with the reality.


    After being integrated into perfect hegemony, the power of the overlord''s territory is raised to a higher level again, making it more powerful.


    With the outbreak of Wang Hao''s all-out efforts, the will of the universe revived, sensed the essence of Wang Hao''s Black family, and immediately condensed boundless thunder clouds over the whole solar system, intending to erase this black family.


    Unfortunately, the condensed thunder clouds were forcibly dispersed by Wang Hao''s domineering spirit, and even forcibly suppressed the will of the recovering universe, making the whole universe moan.


    Although Wang Hao''s current explosive state cannot last long, his explosive power in a short time should exceed the limit of the whole universe. After all, the former pirate king''s cosmic limit is much stronger than the current Huoying universe.


    "Impossible? The limits of the whole universe have been raised. Why will your strength rise with it? "


    The six immortals stared at a pair of reincarnation eyes, full of disbelief, and there was no previous calm and arrogance.


    He used to look like a wise bead in his hand, which was to understand that the man was not in the state and was never his opponent, but now what the hell is this?


    It is reasonable to say that the strength after resurrection can reach the limit before death, but now it is much more terrible than its original heyday!


    "You still don''t understand what is really strong. You can grow to this extent because your limit is here. I can grow to this extent because the limit of the universe is here. Now that the limit of the universe is raised, I can naturally rise to a higher level.


    What limits me is not myself, but the universe! "


    Wang Hao''s domineering way is full of temperament.


    He had heard a passionate saying on earth before, that is, for an ordinary student to get 100 points, the limit is 100 points, but for a Xueba, to get 100 points is because the total score of the test paper is only 100 points.


    It is the total score of the test paper that limits the achievements of others. Although the two are 100 points, they are two completely different concepts in essence.


    Now he finally has the strength to say such words!


    "Gang, how did you kill that boy?"


    Qianshouzhu, who recovered from the attack, asked in a curious low voice. He was really curious about how his granddaughter killed the boy.


    According to the terrible momentum that the boy shows now, which suppresses the whole universe, how strong is it to kill it!


    Master Ji clenched her lips without words, and the mood in her beautiful eyes was extremely complex.


    The current situation has further proved that the bastard was seeking death, otherwise she had such strong strength. Just blooming her momentum can make her lose her resistance, let alone kill it.


    This is a damn asshole!


    Wang Hao knew that he could not suppress the will of the universe for too long. He didn''t dare to delay. He moved his mind and used space means to catch the whirlpool Naruto in the eyes of the reincarnation writing wheel in the starry sky.


    At the moment, the image of the whirlpool Naruto has changed greatly, and the appearance is slowly changing towards the six immortals. Even his eyes have become the reincarnation eyes of three gouyu. Once those eyes turn into the blood colored nine gouyu reincarnation eyes, it means that the six immortals will completely complete their rebirth.


    "Bo Ren, Xiao Kui!"


    Still retaining a certain vortex of self-consciousness, Naruto sensed the breath of his daughter-in-law''s day to Hata for the first time, turned his head and saw that the whole person was stunned and gave a cry of despair and remorse.


    I saw two small mummies in the arms of rihata. According to their clothes, they were their own children. Obviously, the two children were also drained of chakra and soul by infinite monthly reading.


    "Whirlpool Naruto, I hate you!"


    Already gray as death, rihata bowed his head, did not look at the whirlpool Naruto, the former husband, said coldly, stretched out his delicate fingers and stabbed them into the center of his eyebrows and brain.


    Two children are everything to her. Now that both children have died miserably, what''s the point of her living?


    Originally, they had the opportunity to ask the elder to get rid of chakra in the body like Sasuke''s family, so as to avoid this end, but her two children lost their last hope because of vortex Naruto''s stupidity and stubbornness.


    How can she not be angry?


    If she can, she wants to divorce Naruto now!


    "No, it''s not true!"


    Kneeling on the ground, the whirlpool Naruto looked up to the sky and cried sadly, and the whole mind collapsed.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The six immortals will not sit and wait to die. They will grab the body bred by the soul of the whirlpool Naruto, completely burn themselves into the whirlpool Naruto, accelerate the transformation of their body, and turn into the form of the six immortals in the twinkling of an eye.


    His previous body was damaged by the road of force, which could not be repaired at all, and even damaged the origin of his soul. Now only in this way can he avoid the terrible trauma.


    "Dying struggle!"


    Wang Hao didn''t stop the six immortals. After they merged into one and completed their transformation, he reached out and grabbed them forcibly.


    He is the absolute master in the area shrouded by perfect domineering. Now he suppresses the cosmic will of the whole fire shadow universe, and is able to control all forces within the coverage of domineering.


    Although the six immortals struggled hard, the gap between them was too big. Even with the blessing of the power of heaven, it was difficult to erase this huge gap.


    Seizing the neck of the six immortals, Wang Hao tilted his head and looked at the day fledgling field where he killed himself. He couldn''t bear it.


    Although he didn''t like the goods of whirlpool Naruto very much, he appreciated the hostess of rihata very much. It''s a pity to die like this.


    "Let you die more valuable!"


    He turned his head and looked at the six immortals who had been made, and finally his eyes fell on each other''s jiugouyu reincarnation writing wheel eyes.


    "Heresy - the art of reincarnation!"


    He forcibly took over the control of the bodies of the six immortals, exercised the forbidden pupil technique of reincarnation eyes, and revived those people he recognized in the tolerance world. Even the brothers between the thousand hand pillars were revived by him.


    Now it''s better to leave more capital for master Ji Na Niu.


    As for those he didn''t agree with, for example, the goods of ape flying day cutting, he ignored them.

 Chapter 612

    "My Lord, can you spare Yuyi''s life?"


    Just when Wang Hao was ready to completely solve the six immortals, big barrel muhui couldn''t bear to ask.


    In the final analysis, it was her child. Although the child was very unfilial, it was still her child. She couldn''t watch her child die.


    "Mother, my Lord!"


    The six immortals who were decadent and waiting to die looked at their mother huiyeji in disbelief. Rao could not help but wet his eyes because of his state of mind. He couldn''t help recalling all kinds of things he got along with his mother when he was a child, and his guilt was even worse.


    Wang Hao was silent. He thought of a small plot in the fire shadow plot. In the fourth World War, when huiyeji saw vortex Naruto and Yu Zhibo Sasuke, she burst into tears and reached out to touch their faces. It was obvious that she regarded them as two children.


    This proves that even after the betrayal of the two children and even being sealed for thousands of years, huiyeji still hasn''t forgotten the mother child relationship. Now it''s reasonable to have this performance.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance!"


    Wang Hao took the true spirit of the six immortals out of himself, thought about it, and took a broken true spirit from heijue''s reincarnation eyes. It was the true spirit fragment of Datong Muyu village.


    Then two bodies were created for the two people, and then the two true spirits were integrated into them, and the broken true spirits of Datong Muyu village were repaired easily.


    As for the original body of the six immortals, including the soul memory inside, he completely disappeared, so as not to turn over the old Yin ratio in the future, and the power of heaven in his body was sealed into the big barrel of muhui Yeji.


    Originally, he wanted to give the power of heaven to master Ji. Unfortunately, that girl has good talent. She derived a power similar to the power of force from the power of force she left in her body. She can''t coexist with the power of heaven at the same time.


    But the power of heaven is too strong for ordinary people to carry, so master Ji is barely qualified, and the big barrel of muhui Yeji has two souls. In addition, the girl has conceived 15 girls for herself, so she has to take care of it anyway.


    So the power of heaven was given to this girl!


    "Heijue, you have to educate these two sisters in the future!"


    Yes, adhering to the previous mischief principle, he transformed the new body of Da Tan Muyu village and Da Tan Muyu clothes into a female body, making heijue have two more sisters.


    In line with the principle of loving mother and more defeated children, he felt that it was better to hand over the education rights of the two children to heijue.


    And the eldest brother is like a father. Heijue should also bear this responsibility.


    "Father, I will never let you down!"


    Black Jue was excited and said that he would teach the two sisters well in the future, especially the reincarnation of feather clothes.


    "It seems that I really want to leave this time!"


    Looking at the rapidly collapsing body, Wang Hao said helplessly.


    In the end, it''s just a poor version of the body. It''s hard to bear his full outbreak. It''s good to insist until now.


    "What did you say you were leaving?"


    Master Ji flashed forward and asked eagerly. She stretched out her hand to catch Wang Hao, but her palm pierced through his body.


    Obviously, this man is no longer an entity, which is not a good thing!


    This is not over yet. With the convergence of domineering spirit, the suppressed cosmic will broke out completely, and the thunder cloud covering more than half of the universe was condensed, ready to kill Wang Hao, a terrible Black family.


    "Child, with your strength, you can easily resurrect..."


    Being used to the thousand hand pillar of the resurrected body, he looked at Wang Hao''s grandson-in-law in amazement. He didn''t understand why the boy wanted to do this.


    However, before he finished, he was pushed down by his brother''s thousand hand door. Looking up along his brother''s eyes, the thousand hand column was silent.


    The thunder cloud gathered this time is countless times more terrible than before. I''m afraid it''s difficult to suppress the boy even if he breaks out again. This should be the reason why the other party has no choice to die again.


    Obviously, the whole universe can''t hold this man. Either this man dies or collapses with the whole universe!


    "Master, I don''t have much time. It seems that you have to think about the girls'' names slowly."


    Seeing the slightly raised belly of master Ji, Wang Hao felt the exuberant vitality of the fifteen little guys inside. Wang Hao, a new father, felt very novel.


    Although the origin of these children is a little strange, it is not wrong to say that they are his children.


    Twelve of the fifteen girls were conceived by the power Avenue dispersed into yin and Yang, gold, wood, water, fire, earth wind, thunder, magnetism and twelve power sources of space and time. The remaining three were conceived by the God of destruction, one by karma and fire, and the last by the power source of the ancestral tree.


    Except that the origin of the ancestral tree has little to do with him, the other 14 forces were shaped by him. Now they have evolved into life, and naturally they are his children.


    This kind of thing is very common in the famine. For example, the twelve drops of blood of Pangu God evolved into the twelve ancestor witches, and the twelve ancestor witches did regard Pangu God as the Father God.


    "Asshole! Asshole! "


    Master Ji shed tears. She didn''t expect the final result to be like this. She just saw the man who loved her deeply, but in the twinkling of an eye, she had to separate Yin and Yang. What did she do wrong in her last life? God wants to punish her like this?


    "The AI family has just got the husband, and will they be widowed?"


    The big barrel of muhui night Ji blinked her beautiful eyes, and she couldn''t react for a moment.


    The black Jue on one side nodded heavily, indicating that you really want to be widowed, mother!


    "Finally got it. It''s not easy!"


    As master Ji shed tears, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing when he heard xiaomengmeng''s prompt sound.


    The main goal of her coming over this time is to complete the tasks she once didn''t complete. She got a drop of true tears from master Ji as a backup. Now she has finally completed it!


    "Xiaomengmeng, let''s go!"


    Sensing the increasingly angry cosmic will, Wang Hao quickly asked xiaomengmeng to turn on the shuttle function and run away.


    What Wang Hao didn''t know was that at the moment he left, a wooden dunchakra crystal necklace was vaguely thrown out of the system space by Xiao Mengmeng and slowly fell to the grieving master Ji.


    Xiaomengmeng won''t put all her chips on Wang Hao alone. She has to make more preparations and spread more copies of herself, so that she will have a greater chance of success in the future.


    "Isn''t that the necklace I gave ah Gang?"


    Looking at the slowly falling Mudun chakra necklace, qianshouzhu immediately remembered that it was the thing he gave to his granddaughter. Unexpectedly, you fell into the boy''s hand and now returned it to the master.


    Ji Ben, the master in tears, reached out to pick up the necklace and was about to cry again, but a cute voice sounded in her mind, followed by a flood of memory.


    After a while, the master''s plain white jade hand clenched tightly, lowered his head, and his golden hair covered his whole face, so that people could not see his face.


    "So that man has been lying to me?"


    Hanging her head, gang hand Ji whispered to herself. Her voice was extremely cold, which made the brothers in qianshouzhu, who were preparing to come forward to comfort, look at the baby granddaughter kneeling on the ground and don''t understand what happened to her granddaughter.


    "Yes, in uncle''s eyes, you are just a tool man for completing system tasks from beginning to end. He has always been just playing with your feelings and treating you as a stupid woman and ATM."


    Xiaomengmeng replicator adds fuel and vinegar. In order to make her own host grow better and faster, she doesn''t mind using some means to add some power to it.


    Sure enough, this power is really strong!


    Blackened, master Ji completely blackened.


    The violent smell after blackening frightened qianshouzhujian and others, and they looked at gangshouji in horror.


    Zhicun Tuan Zang is even more secretly complaining. Just like master Ji, who is blackened now, he doesn''t need his help!


    I''m lucky that I won''t be killed by this girl.


    He is well aware of the virulence and madness of women. Maybe most of the time, women are far inferior to men in terms of ruthlessness, but if you really want to force women to extremes and completely blacken them, their ruthlessness and madness are far from what men can compare, such as the current master Ji.


    It seems that you must be honest in the future, or you will have to peel off your skin if you really offend this girl!


    "Damn bastard, I''ll see you in the wilderness. I hope you don''t die too early!"


    Standing up, master Ji looked up at the thunder clouds slowly disappearing in the starry sky, with incomparable cold and deep eyes.


    Her master Ji is also a face person. Why has she been fooled like this?


    Really think she has no temper?


    Wang Hao, right? Wait for me. I won''t hammer you to death!


    On the other hand, Wang Hao, who returns to the flood plain, doesn''t know that he has been calculated by xiaomengmeng again, and he has an enemy and opponent who wants to come to the flood plain world to settle accounts with him.


    But even if he knew it, he was at most surprised. After all, he guessed that he was probably just a chess piece of xiaomengmeng, a young giant. Isn''t it normal to be calculated by others?


    And he is now distressed, distressed about the problem of practicing kung fu in the future.


    There is a great difference between the main world of the wasteland and the pirate king universe. Without the reference of skill method, it is difficult for him to integrate the cultivation system of the pirate king universe into the noumenon of the wasteland world in a short time.


    So now he needs a stronger inheritance, not only to integrate the cultivation system of the pirate king universe, but also to prepare for the next copy world.


    This time in the pirate king universe, he was quite passive. The inheritance obtained from Uncle Kui had long been exhausted, and then it all depended on his own deduction bit by bit, so even if it was finally over, he couldn''t leave much luck.


    This passivity doesn''t want to continue to the next copy world. It''s really possible to die.


    In addition, he needs a stronger inheritance to understand the realm information above the realm of heaven. Although his cultivation of true spirit sword has broken through the realm of heaven, he doesn''t know much about this realm, and even there are many things he doesn''t understand about the realm of heaven.


    Therefore, it is best to find a stronger inheritance as soon as possible to make up for their own defects.


    But the question is where to get stronger inheritance?

 Chapter 613

    "Hao boy, another 300 million Li will arrive!"


    The fierce axe checked the surrounding mountains, finally determined the approximate location and said to Wang Hao.


    Three years ago, Wang Hao told lie axe about his accomplishments and the way to get the next inheritance. Then lie axe and others together, led by lie axe and Mo Dao, who are the strongest in the stronghold, took Wang Hao to the depths of the wilderness.


    The border of Jiuli tribe is a boundless wilderness, occupying more than half of the total area. It is also the Lich battlefield of the last era. There are countless fierce animals and demons, and even many powerful demons are hidden in it.


    Deep in the real wilderness, fierce axe and others naturally dare not set foot. In fact, seriously speaking, the wilderness periphery they are in is not the real wilderness periphery.


    At first, Jiuli tribe occupied the border of one billion Li. Unfortunately, with the war between Chiyou demon God and Emperor Xuanyuan, Jiuli tribe was short of troops and could only shrink its garrison in this area.


    This led to the continuous encroachment of the land on the border by fierce beasts and demons in the wilderness. Even at the beginning, many Jiuli tribes were destroyed by fierce beasts and Demons because they did not evacuate in time, including several main cities.


    They went to one of the occupied main cities this time to look for the witch temple.


    The witch temple is actually the ancestral witch temple, but the ancestral witch is the ancestral Witch of the witch family after all. Jiuli tribe has only inherited part of the blood of the witch family, but it is still a human family in essence.


    Therefore, although the twelve ancestors and even Pangu great God are still worshipped, the main hall of sacrifice is usually called the witch temple, which hides many inheritance of Jiuli tribe.


    "There are only three tenths of the way left!"


    With a long sigh of relief, Wang Hao has a deep understanding of the dangers of barbarism.


    In the previous three years, he and the fierce axe attacked 700 million miles, encountered countless dangers, and even nearly died several times.


    This wilderness is too dangerous!


    However, even after seven tenths of the journey, he still dared not relax, and even became more vigilant.


    The more you go inside, the fierce beasts and demons you encounter will become more and more powerful, and you may even encounter the strong demons hidden in the wilderness. That''s really over.


    So we must be more careful.


    Fortunately, in this one billion Mile Border area, the Jiuli tribe only gave up for less than a thousand years. The fierce animals in the wilderness only spread some low-level fierce animals. Even if they can''t fight, the three of them can get away.


    After all, fierce beasts have no intelligence. They only know how to kill and destroy. Even among their peers, they will kill ruthlessly. They only need to lead the pursued fierce beasts to other fierce beasts to get rid of them, unless they are unlucky to encounter a large animal tide.


    Six months later, Wang Hao and lie axe finally arrived at a main city once set up by Jiuli tribe in the frontier.


    Yes, there are only two of them. As for the accompanying ink knife, it has been sacrificed to cover them in a small animal tide.


    Although he was very sad, Wang Hao also had psychological preparation.


    Continue to stay in the camp. Driven by the Yellow Emperor tribe to face the fierce animals, they will die sooner or later. Without enough inheritance, they can''t grow strong quickly and can''t keep up with the soaring speed of the fierce animals.


    It can be predicted that in the near future, there will be more and more fierce animals outside the resident defense line. Without enough strength, they will die without life.


    The latter was basically occupied by the Yellow Emperor tribe, and there were legions of the Yellow Emperor tribe behind the resident defense line. Once they dared to return, they would be chased and killed.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to go back to Jiuli tribe to seek inheritance. Now, we have to go to the deserted main city in the frontier to search for opportunities.


    "Fierce axe boss, will there really be inheritance here?"


    Looking at the endless ruins in front of him, Wang Hao was not optimistic about the harvest of his trip.


    This city has been completely destroyed. In addition, it is constantly ravaged by fierce animals and devastated by years. There is little chance of inheritance!


    "Hey, hey... Little Haozi, you don''t understand. It was once the largest main city in the frontier. Even the great demon God Chiyou has been here for thousands of years, and the witch temple here has been personally blessed by the great demon God Chiyou.


    Even if there is terror in the depths of the wilderness, it is impossible to break the witch temple here. I heard that the witch temple here was first established by Chiyou great demon God, and it created the cultivation system of our Jiuli tribe here.


    Even if we can only get a little inheritance of the great demon God this time, it will be enough for us to use infinitely. "


    Hey, hey, with a smile, the fierce axe said proudly, and the only eyes left were full of fire.


    Not only does Wang Hao need follow-up inheritance skills, but he also needs them, so he will personally lead the team this time, first, to complete Wang Hao and second, to bring back inheritance to his brothers in the station.


    This will be the guarantee and hope for their future survival, even if they fight for their lives!


    "Be careful, don''t disturb those fierce animals here!"


    He told Wang Hao that the fierce axe carefully sneaked towards the core area of the ruins of the main city, and Wang Hao hurried to keep up.


    There are many fierce animals nesting in the ruins of this main city.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao and fierce axe had a lot of experience in sneaking all the way. Finally, when they were about to reach the core area of the ruins of the main city, they still didn''t disturb any fierce animals.


    Unfortunately, they often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes. Finally, they were found by a fierce beast similar to crocodile.


    "Bang!"


    Caught off guard, Wang Hao''s whole body was pulled out by the long tail of the crocodile beast, smashed a broken stone wall, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help spraying out.


    The strength of the fierce beast is too terrible. It is far beyond the terrible existence of Tianjing cultivation. That is, Wang Hao is powerful and has many means. If other friars of the same level come here, that alone will be enough to explode his body.


    However, he was also very uncomfortable, and his combat power was greatly reduced.


    "I''ll hold the beast. Xiaohaozi, you go into the core area. There''s the smell of the witch temple. These beasts don''t dare to go in."


    At the critical moment, as soon as the fierce axe grits its teeth, it displays its desperate secret method, burns all its own blood essence, and erupts its strength far beyond the limit to attack the crocodile beast.


    At the speed of crocodiles and fierce beasts, they can''t escape at all. They will be caught up before they reach the core area.


    And once the noise disturbed the fierce animals around, no one of them could live if they were surrounded.


    So up to now, he can only drag the beast and let Wang Hao go to the core area to find inheritance.


    The boy''s talent far exceeds him. Only by letting him live can he bring them future and hope!


    "Take care, I will avenge you!"


    Clenching his steel teeth, Wang Hao rushed to the core area regardless of his internal injury.


    After many copies of the world, he is naturally not an indecisive person. He knows that boss lieaxe''s judgment is the most correct at present, otherwise they both have to die here.


    If so, the previous ink knife would have been sacrificed in vain. Now the most important thing is that he must bring back the ethnic people who inherit here. This is also the main goal of this time.


    The fighting between crocodile and fierce axe was not small. Soon, it alerted the fierce animals lurking in the surrounding area and rushed here one after another.


    Soon these fierce beasts found the existence of Wang Hao and pursued him.


    Fortunately, it was not far from the core area. At the moment of being caught up, Wang Hao smashed his whole body into the boundary line of the core area with the help of the claws taken by a huge fierce beast.


    Many fierce beasts from the pursuit stopped outside the boundary line. Although they roared, they were also very afraid, as if there were terror in front of them.


    "Goo!"


    Forcibly swallow back a mouthful of blood to be ejected. He can''t be supplemented here, so every minute of energy is precious and must be saved. Even a mouthful of blood can''t be wasted.


    "The fierce animals here are too abnormal!"


    Make complaints about the bones and bones of the lower body, and Wang Hao can''t help but Tucao.


    Just now I was swept by the claw of the fierce beast, and then I became like this. If I really want to be photographed, I will be blown up.


    "Xiaomengmeng, search this area for danger."


    Unable to repair the internal injuries, Wang Hao asked xiaomengmeng to turn on the treasure hunt function for the first time to search for the existence of strong enemies in the core area.


    He doesn''t want to be given a head just when he comes here!


    The core area has a radius of millions of miles. If it is scanned, it must consume a lot of gas points, but he can only bite his teeth for safety.


    Fortunately, he was lucky. After xiaomengmeng''s scanning, the core area may be suppressed by the smell of the witch temple. There are no strong people here. Even the buildings here are roughly preserved, especially the mountain like hall in the center.


    "Is that the witch temple?"


    Reluctantly repairing his internal injury, Wang Hao stood up and looked at the ancient hall in the distance. Without hesitation, he went straight over.


    Continuing inward, Wang Hao just understood why those fierce beasts didn''t dare to enter the core area. It turned out that there was a powerful breath of supernatural power here. He could sense that it was the same as his blood in his body.


    This kind of breath seems to have the function of independent discrimination. After sensing the homologous blood breath in Wang Hao''s body, it did not target him, and even assisted him in repairing the injury in his body.


    Although he did not understand the destructive power of this breath, he could vaguely sense the great terror hidden inside.


    This means that he has homologous blood in his body. Otherwise, if someone else comes over, he will be blasted into slag by this breath.


    Often, the witch temple is the last and strongest defense force of their Jiuli tribe. The totem column in those small tribes can be regarded as an infinitely simplified version of the witch temple.


    Not to mention that the witch temple here has been personally blessed by the Chiyou great demon God and has existed for thousands of years. It should have this prestige.


    Soon, Wang Hao smoothly came to the hall of the God of witches. He just looked at the closed huge stone gate. Wang Hao was silly.


    There is no special blessing here, that is, the ordinary stone gate, but the problem is that the whole witch temple is made of a black dark stone mountain, which is extremely strong and, most importantly, extremely heavy.


    A fist sized dark stone alone is heavy and terrible. Even with Wang Hao''s current strength, it''s hard to pick it up, let alone the huge stone gate thousands of miles high in front of him.


    Now he doesn''t even have the strength to push it away, let alone inherit it from the inside.


    "Forget it, go somewhere else first!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao temporarily gave up the idea of opening the witch temple and quickly shuttled through the whole core area.


    The war here should have been very tragic. Even the bodies of the dead soldiers of Lien Chan didn''t have time to take away. He saw many dead bones just along the way.


    Now we have to see if we can find the next stage of inheritance he needs on these dead bones.

 Chapter 614

    "Still not?"


    Sitting in front of the gate of the witch temple, Wang Hao opened his eyes and looked a little lost.


    He has been practicing hard here for ten years. After coming to the core area ten years ago, he was lucky. He found a lot of inheritance skills in the relics of many powerful people of Jiuli tribe, and then based on it, he completely integrated his harvest in the pirate king universe into himself, and promoted his skills to the limit of heaven.


    Through the inheritance of those relics, he also basically learned that the Tianjing of Jiuli tribe is called Taiyi territory, and the Tianjing of Jiuli tribe is also called immortal golden immortal in the Xiandao cultivation system, which means longevity is equal to heaven, and has initially got rid of the shackles of Shouyuan.


    Taiyi territory is also known as Taiyi golden fairy. It is a little witch in the witch family, and the Da Luo territory on it corresponds to the big witch.


    Wang Hao is only a true spirit sword now. He used to break into Taiyi with the help of snake Ji Na Niu''s true tears in the pirate king''s world, but it''s just a show off and of no great use.


    Tianjing is mainly to understand the Tao and reason contained in all things in the world, and then take it as the foundation to form its own Tao and reason, which is commonly known as the Tao foundation.


    After arriving at Taiyi, you have to understand the laws of heaven and earth, integrate the laws of heaven and earth in line with your own Tao foundation, and finally cultivate your own law power.


    When the power of the Tao''s own law is cultivated to the extreme perfection, it is possible to cultivate the Tao fruit, that is, the Taiyi Tao fruit.


    Of course, these are still a long way from him.


    The most important thing is that he lacks the understanding of Tao and reason of all things at the level of heaven. If this aspect cannot be completed, he will not be promoted to Taib.


    In fact, as early as a year ago, his six foundations reached the peak of heaven, but he continued to practice hard for a year, but he was still stuck in this link.


    "I hope the next copy world can make up for this defect!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao can only place his hope on the next copy of the world.


    Calm your mind and drag it out of the property panel to watch it.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: taiyijing


    Spirit: true spirit sword (Taiyi)


    Soul: Hunyuan soul power (heaven realm peak)


    Spirit: seven spirit magnetic field (peak of heaven)


    God: innate divine knowledge (peak of heaven)


    Qi: congenital Zhenyuan (Tianjing peak)


    Essence: the power of blood (the peak of heaven)


    Air transportation point: 100W


    Blood and divine power: the size is satisfactory, the evil bone destroys the world, the divine body is created, and the magic pupil is real


    Skill method: Nine turn forging formula


    Nine turn Qi refining formula


    Jiuzhuanyangshen formula


    Jiu Zhuan Ning soul formula


    Jiu Zhuan Yun soul formula


    Martial arts: Twelve true magic power, thirteen moves of bloody battle


    In the past ten years, he did not cultivate new supernatural powers, but further improved his own supernatural powers. Among them, the destruction of evil bone and non destruction of God body made the greatest progress, and evolved into destruction of evil bone and creation of God body, with more powerful power.


    "A million gas points should be barely enough!"


    Looking at the one million lucky spots, Wang Hao felt a little drumming in his heart, which had been saved in ten years.


    After all, in the pirate king''s world, snake Ji Na Niu knew the truth in advance and resolved the causal contradiction between them, which caught him off guard.


    Although xiaomengmeng decided to end the task ahead of time and took back some of his luck points, it also made him very passive and tight.


    So now we can only save a million air transportation points as the initial capital for the next copy world.


    "Xiaomengmeng, let''s start!"


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao decisively asked xiaomengmeng to turn on the shuttle function of the system and transfer her true spirit to the next copy world.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Xinzheng, Wang Hao looked up at the Korean capital of Korea, and make complaints about it again.


    "Xiaomengmeng, are you sure that Taiyi exists in the world of Qin Dynasty?"


    Yes, the copy world he traveled through this time is the famous Qin Mingyue. To be exact, it is the period of Tianxing nine songs before Qin Mingyue.


    As an animation fan, Wang Hao has also seen some domestic animation like Qin shimingyue. Although he doesn''t know all the details, he knows the general context of the matter.


    But the problem is that the force value of Mingyue in Qin Dynasty is not very good!


    At most, it is to reach the level of double dragon biography of the Tang Dynasty, and there is a great guy who breaks the void.


    Even a dozen of goods at this level are not enough for him to slap.


    Not to mention, according to the result of his induction, the limit of this world does not seem to be very high. At most, it barely accommodates the monks in the land.


    He doubted that xiaomengmeng had chosen the wrong crossing object.


    "The choice of the system will never be wrong, and according to other people''s induction, the world seems to be slowly withering and destroying, and the level has only been reduced to this level. In its heyday, there must be strong people in Taiyi."


    Xiaomengmeng replied decisively. She firmly believes that the choice of the system will never be wrong.


    "It seems to dig deep into the story in this world!"


    Hearing xiaomengmeng''s insistence on her words, Wang Hao no longer doubted this aspect, but thought about the plot of Mingyue in Qin Dynasty.


    Although he didn''t watch all the cartoons, he also saw most of them. The highest level of existence in the Qin shimingyue series should be the nine day Xuannv of Loulan.


    People can turn into a complete girl only with a tear left by countless years ago. This means is by no means owned by the strong in the earth. The other party at least has the cultivation of heaven.


    If so, the world is worth digging.


    But that''s what will happen in the future. The top priority is to go to zilanxuan to see the enchanting purple woman and the Nongyu of the empty mountain bird language, as well as the young version of second uncle Zhuang. No, it should be called second brother Zhuang now.


    If you don''t see these three people when you come to Tianxing Jiuge, it''s too boring.


    "Are you sure that''s zilanxuan?"


    Wang Hao looked at the ruins at the other end of the street. Now the whole Purple Orchid Pavilion has turned into ashes. Where should he find purple woman to make jade?


    "Is this your first visit to Korea! Zilanxuan''s name is indeed famous for the whole Xinzheng, but unfortunately, it suddenly caught fire for some reason half a month ago. At that time, the whole Xinzheng Cheng was very chaotic. There were soldiers patrolling everywhere in the street, and my house was searched several times. "


    The vendor who set up the stall looked around and whispered to Wang Hao.


    "Half a month ago?"


    Wang Hao frowned. He seemed to remember that there was a picture of zilanxuan burning and destruction at the beginning of the later animation of Tianxing Jiuge, and there was also an eight exquisite body black-and-white xuanjian.


    Are you in this period of time?


    "Brother, can you tell me where Han Fei''s residence is?"


    Wang Hao took out from his arms a gold coin he had obtained from robbing the rich and helping the poor, and vaguely stuffed it into the peddler''s palm as a reward and sealing fee. After all, he doesn''t want to cause trouble in Xinzheng.


    "Lao Wang, help me look at the stall. I''ll find a thatched cottage for this childe!"


    The peddler quickly retracted his palm holding the gold coin into his sleeve, greeted another peddler nearby, smiled and greeted Wang Hao, "childe, please follow me!"


    "If Han Fei knew that you described his residence as a thatched cottage, he would be depressed to death!"


    Funny slightly shook his head, and Wang Hao followed up slowly.


    "Childe, the cottage you are looking for is right there. The small one will go back first!"


    Soon the peddler took Wang Hao to the end of another alley, pointed to a mansion in the distance, and then turned back without hesitation.


    It''s natural to be able to mix in the new journey. Recently, the whole new journey has been very dynamic, and it seems to be related to the ninth childe. It''s even rumored that the ninth childe has a contradiction with the senior general.


    This kind of thing between big people is not something he can participate in as a small shrimp. One bad thing is the end of throwing corpses in the wilderness.


    This time, if the other party had not been generous and given a gold coin directly, he would not have risked bringing it here!


    And bringing it here is the limit!


    Wang Hao didn''t stop the leaving peddler, so he went straight out of the alley to another alley opposite, and soon turned from a remote place into Han Fei''s residence.


    He just felt a little. There were no less than ten groups of people staring around Han Fei''s residence, including good players. Once he passed openly, he would be stared at.


    He doesn''t want to be exposed to those forces now, so he''d better be cautious.


    "Young master Shang seems very calm?"


    Yan LINGJI added a drink to the wine cup in front of Ying Zheng. She was very curious about the king of the state of Qin.


    She didn''t understand why the king, as the head of a country, came to the enemy''s capital alone and was chased by killers sent by his own country. Last time, he really narrowly escaped death.


    Now, the whole Xinzheng, especially the residence of the ninth childe, has been under martial law. There are many experts staring at it openly and secretly, and a terrible black-and-white xuanjian is waiting for an opportunity in the dark. It can be said to be a desperate situation in a desperate situation.


    But this one is still calm. He should eat and drink for half a month. He doesn''t mean to be anxious at all.


    "Gu believes in Han Fei, and although there are many people who want him to die, there are also many who want him to live. His fate should not end here!"


    Ying Zheng stood up and looked at the sky through the window. His words were full of absolute confidence.


    "Young master Shang is really confident in me!"


    Han Fei, sitting opposite, couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Seriously, he still doesn''t have a feasible idea on how to crack the current situation. It''s the limit to keep those forces from sending people in for half a month.


    Maybe there will be a turn for the better later, but now there is no, at least he hasn''t seen it yet.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Just then, a clap of hands came from the roof.


    "Who?"


    Gainie Weizhuang, who was guarding one side, was surprised. They really didn''t dare to imagine that the other party was lurking nearby. They didn''t feel at all.


    He jumped out of the room like lightning and attacked the figure standing on the roof. The two sharp swords stabbed each other almost at the same time, but they were not happy at gainie Weizhuang.


    "Shadow! Not good! "


    They were shocked again and tried their best to return to the room. Sure enough, they found that there was one more person in the room, and Fang was sitting at the wine table, looking at the enchanting and charming Yan LINGJI with great interest.


    At the same time, Yan LINGJI is also looking at each other. It is obvious that she is very interested in this sudden man.


    "You two need not be nervous. This gentleman should not be the enemy, at least not now!"


    Before gainie and his two men could continue to fight, Ying Zheng raised his hand and stopped. His deep eyes kept looking at the uninvited man.


    The other party just had the opportunity to kill them, but he didn''t do it. Coupled with the previous applause, it can be concluded that the other party is not the enemy, and he has a faint hunch that their turnaround should be on this person.


    "Brother Zheng''s atmosphere is admired by Wang Hao!"


    Wang Hao praised the first emperor of the Ming moon of Qin Dynasty. Among the film and television works he had seen, the whole emperor was the most domineering and the most beautiful of all the first emperors.


    "Since you are here, why do you report a pseudonym to deceive us? Mr. Moyu? "


    The purple girl seemed to recognize Wang Hao''s identity and couldn''t help laughing and exposing it.


    Her intelligence system is not weak. She knows that a traitor appeared in Shushan half a year ago, wounded several Shushan elders and escaped. Her name is Mo Yu. It should be the guy who calls himself Wang Hao in front of her.


    "Those who mix the Jianghu must be on guard, you know!"


    With that, Wang Hao handed over a look you know, and looked at the enchanting purple woman without concealment. He couldn''t help being amazed again.


    The purple woman is even more beautiful than that shown in the animation. Rao is that he has seen countless beauties and was amazed.


    As for that Mo Yu''s name, it is naturally the predecessor of this attachment. That guy is the alternate of Yu Yuan''s guard in Shushan, which is the same nature as Shi LAN, one of the two female masters of Mingyue in Qin Dynasty.


    It''s just that the world he crossed this time was more pit. He was inexplicably surrounded and killed by the elders of Shushan as soon as he became attached. If he hadn''t been advanced and powerful in swordsmanship, he might have to be planted.


    After escaping, he hid for several months before recovering from his injury and improving his strength. He didn''t come to Xinzheng, South Korea until today.

 Chapter 615

    "Sir, are you here for the solitary king?"


    Ying Zheng''s eyes twitched slightly. He was really stimulated by the sound of brother Zheng from Wang Hao. When did someone call him like this from childhood!


    However, he also saw that the man in front of him really appreciated him. He didn''t have any malice. Moreover, he could avoid the joint strike of ghost Valley double swords, and his strength was not bad. I''m not sure that his turnaround in Xinzheng should be on him.


    "A small part is that I wanted to wait for you here. I didn''t expect you to come long ago. I thought you had left for nothing!"


    Then Wang Hao took the wine cup in front of the purple woman and drank it, which annoyed the purple woman sitting opposite, but he didn''t choose to do it.


    Whether this person is an enemy or a friend is uncertain for the time being, and their quicksand is in a bad situation, so they should not set up a strong enemy.


    "Sir, do you know Gu is coming here?"


    Ying Zheng''s eyes turned cold. He came to Xinzheng. It was the top secret among the top secrets. Even the net only guessed that he would come here a month ago. How did he know he would come?


    Is there a traitor among your confidants?


    "Brother Zheng needs no doubt. The reason why I know you will come here is because I can barely pry into the long river of fate and know the past and future!"


    Wang Hao said casually.


    Seriously speaking, this is not a flicker. After all, the animation series of Qin shimingyue is the projection of the fate track of this world on the main world, which is also a long river of fate.


    "Yin Yang family?"


    Ying Zheng can''t help but think of the yin-yang family moon god who contacted him some time ago. The other party seems to claim to be able to spy on the future of fate.


    It is not surprising that Shushan and Yin and Yang families are inextricably linked, and the other party has this means.


    "Mr. Wang, can you tell me about the future fate of young master Shang?"


    Han Fei, who had not opened his mouth, put down his glass and stared at Wang Hao. He also had some interest in the mysterious visitor. He basically concluded with him that this person was the turning point of the current situation.


    "There''s nothing to say. After returning this time, brother Zheng ascended the throne, deposed LV Buwei, swept the six countries and established a unified dynasty, claiming to be the first emperor of Qin, but finally hung up, Hu Hai became the second emperor of Qin, and then the great Qin Dynasty died!"


    Wang Hao briefly told the fate of Zheng Ge and even the whole Qin Dynasty, but surprised the people present, especially Han Fei.


    "Sir, you are modest. This can''t be described by force!"


    Han Fei became more serious and paid more attention to Wang Hao.


    He used to be like Zhuang Zhou Mengdie in xiaoshengxian village. He was aware of crossing the long river of history and peeping into the past and future, but it was only the future within a certain range, and it was very vague.


    The most long-term thing he saw was Ying Zheng''s death, but he failed to see the accession of the second Qin Dynasty and the fall of the Qin Dynasty.


    Obviously, this Taoist has reached a non-human level, at least far beyond Taoism and yin-yang school.


    "Sir, why are you here this time?"


    After solemnly sweeping Han Fei''s face, Ying Zheng set his eyes on Wang Hao again and paid more attention to this man.


    He was afraid of this means of predicting the future, but he was also very eager. Before, a yin-yang family made him vigilant and had been thinking about whether he should cooperate with it.


    But now the appearance of Wang Hao made him make a decision.


    This kind of power in the hands of one side is indeed frightening, but if the other side also controls this means, it can form a situation of mutual checks and balances.


    The way of balance is the core of the emperor''s mind, and he is good at it.


    "Now that we know the boring fate, we naturally want to break it and shape a better future!"


    Wang Hao said frankly, without any intention of covering up.


    If other people change, they must say seven points and three points, but it''s better to be honest with the eternal emperor, otherwise it''s not good to cause any misunderstanding and delay his future plan.


    "Sir, do you want to help orphans unify the world?"


    Ying Zheng guessed Wang Hao''s real idea in his heart. Unfortunately, he spent too little time with this man and didn''t have enough information to analyze.


    "I''m not interested in dealing with those miscellaneous fish. It''s enough to have the details of you and the state of Qin. Our real enemies in the future are not those in front of us."


    He glanced at the people present with deep meaning, and Wang Hao said a word that made them feel inexplicable.


    "Sir, it''s so atmospheric that he compares the six countries today to miscellaneous fish!"


    Yan LINGJI chuckled and became more interested in the mysterious man.


    "Although the internal problems and contradictions in the state of Qin are not small, it is not a problem to press down with the means of brother Zheng. Compared with today''s six countries, there are many internal contradictions. The most important thing is that there is no king who can fight with brother Zheng. This kind of goods is not miscellaneous fish. What else can it be?"


    Pass the empty wine cup to yanlingji, and Wang Hao signals the beauty to add wine.


    The charming white eyed Wang Hao, but Yan LINGJI still picked up the wine pot and poured wine into the cup.


    "Mr. Gu Wang admires Mr. Gu Jing for his insight!"


    Ying Zheng, as if he had met a confidant, immediately took up his glass and gave it a toast.


    "Dry!"


    Wang Hao drank it all in one gulp. Not everyone can have the qualification to drink with this eternal emperor.


    "You madman, how dare you compare my father to a miscellaneous fish!"


    At this time, a girl in a pink dress came in angrily. Her almond eyes stared at Wang Hao. Her pretty face was very angry. It was Han Fei''s sister Honglian.


    "This must be princess Honglian. Tut Tut, I really can''t see that you are the daughter of King Han Fei!"


    Really, in the nine songs of heaven, Han Wang''an and general Ji Wuye are the mudslides in the beauty group of South Korea. He really can''t imagine how the beauty of Honglian''s mother should go against the sky to produce Honglian with Han Wang''an''s kind of goods.


    To him, this girl is definitely the seed of Lao Wang next door. Anyway, it''s unlikely that she belongs to Han Wang''an.


    "Rude people, dare to insult their parents and concubines, look at the sword!"


    Red lotus is angry. She pulls out the shark teeth in Weizhuang''s hand and attacks Wang Hao. She wants to comb the shark teeth for the rude man.


    Weizhuang didn''t stop this. He was very unwilling to fight the previous battle. He was looking for a chance to fight this guy again. If the battle could be triggered by Honglian, he would have an excuse to participate.


    Of course, what''s more important is that this person has taken the absolute initiative when he comes, which makes Han Fei fall into passivity. As his own person, he has to find a way to press his opponent back, otherwise they will be more passive in the next conversation.


    "Your steps are vain, your arms are weak, and your sword moves are immature. It''s a bad thing in the Jianghu. I really don''t know how your teacher taught you!"


    Wang Hao shook his head slightly and didn''t see any action. His short hair suddenly grew rapidly and turned into a tentacle. He bounced the shark tooth blade stabbed by Honglian one by one. No matter how Honglian changed his moves, he couldn''t hurt Wang Hao. Finally, the shark tooth that was bounced got out of his hand.


    "Unfortunately, I''m her fencing teacher!"


    With a cold face, Weizhuang took Honglian''s soft waist, raised his hand and pushed it aside. His other hand took shark teeth and launched a fierce sword to attack Wang Hao.


    But Wang Hao was still unmoved and controlled the wisp of long hair to dissolve the offensive of Weizhuang one by one.


    This move is a control means for the advanced version of life return of the six styles of the pirate king''s world Navy. It also combines part of the hair ninja of the fire shadow universe, and finally beat up this forced move.


    Of course, this method is OK for ordinary people, but it is a little reluctant to deal with the really strong.


    Fortunately, he is only the second brother of Zhuang and has not evolved into the second uncle of Zhuang. His strength has not reached the peak. It is more than enough to deal with this kind of forced means.


    Unfortunately, soon Wang Hao could not calm down, because gainie also joined the war.


    The vertical and horizontal swordsmanship of ghost Valley is really mysterious. When they cooperate with each other, their power can increase by at least ten times. This is not what Wang Hao can deal with.


    "You are playing tricks!"


    Wang Hao hurried to one side of his body, dodged the move of second brother Zhuang, combed his hair with shark teeth, bent his fingers and shot accurately on the ridge of gainie''s long sword.


    The strength of his fingers was not comparable to that of his hair. Rao was a strong man. He was also cracked by the shocked tiger''s mouth. His body couldn''t stop. He withdrew more than ten steps and didn''t stop until he hit the top of the wooden post behind him. Blood often slipped down the blade.


    Looking at his trembling right arm, gainie looked at Wang Hao in horror. Rao was unable to accept the result in his state of mind.


    The strength of the other party was so terrible that it not only broke his sword Qi on the long sword, but also hurt his arm. I''m afraid this strength will surpass his master Guiguzi.


    When did such evil spirits appear in Shushan?


    Seeing that his elder martial brother suffered a loss, Weizhuang also resolutely stopped, and his face was very ugly.


    "Click!"


    A fine sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded, and the people were shocked again.


    Gainie''s sword was quickly covered with cracks, and the next moment it turned into countless fragments and fell to the ground.


    Ying Zheng and Wei Zhuang are the most shocked. Ying Zheng clearly knows that gainie''s sword was personally selected by him in the Treasury, which should be first-class in the world.


    Weizhuang fought with shark teeth not long ago. It can resist the edge of shark teeth. Obviously, it is a famous sword with no difference in shark teeth.


    But now it''s broken. It''s broken when someone points it out.


    However, Wang Hao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that gainie''s sword would be so fragile.


    "Brother Zheng, I didn''t say you. Xiao Gai is doing a job of blocking knives for you. Can''t you choose a good sword for others? Fortunately, I met you today. If you change the real enemy, you''ll have to prepare a coffin for xiaogai. "


    Wang Hao directly came to a villain to complain first, indicating that he didn''t mean it, but that the long sword is a full fake and shoddy product. You''re lucky to shoot your sword today.


    "Pooh!"


    After a cold show, Yan LINGJI couldn''t help laughing. The man''s shameless appearance was really interesting.


    "What do you mean by not doing business?"


    Wei Zhuang spoke coldly at this time, and instinctively felt that Wang Hao''s words were not good.


    Sure enough, Wang Hao''s next words confirmed his hunch.


    "The common people are painting, the world is burning, and there are hundreds of schools of thought, only I am vertical and horizontal! Those ancestors of your strategists do deserve this evaluation. Unfortunately, I don''t see this qualification in your generation.


    The core of the strategist is the brain, not muscles and fencing. "


    Wang Hao shook his head slightly. Although there are many fans of Zhuang Er Ge and gainie, he is not cold about them. At least, he rarely sees the display of their wisdom in the plot, but more powerful swordsmanship.


    This is just two completely different painting styles from those predecessors and celebrities of the strategists, which forced Ge to lower several grades at once.

 Chapter 616

    Weizhuang clenched the handle of shark tooth''s sword tightly, and the back of his hand was full of green tendons. His face was terrible cold, but he was silent in the end.


    Although the man''s words are hard to hear, what others say is really good. So far, he has only shown his swordsmanship and strength. The real skills of the strategist have hardly been shown, and he didn''t pay much attention to this before.


    Even in his opinion, the final vertical and horizontal battle between himself and his elder martial brother must be a duel between life and death of swordsmanship, not a battle of wisdom between vertical and horizontal ways.


    From this point of view, some of them really don''t deserve that evaluation. After all, their strategists won the glory of competing against hundreds of schools by virtue of their wisdom, not their individual strength swordsmanship.


    Even if you practice swordsmanship to break the sky, you are an enemy of thousands of people at most. If you come to 10000 trained elite legions to encircle and kill, even your master GUI GuZi will have to hate on the spot.


    Gainie on the other side was also silent, thinking about Wang Hao''s words and his past experience.


    Rao is very dissatisfied with Wang Hao. Honglian also sees the strength of this man. She comes to Weizhuang and looks at the beloved man with concern.


    "Mr. Wang just said that my father was king Han Fei. Is this the result of Mr. Wang''s prying in the long river of fate?"


    Seeing that gainie and Weizhuang failed to win Wang Hao again, Han Fei paid more attention to this person and immediately asked his doubts.


    The title of King Han Fei can only appear after the death of his father, who is very cowardly and must be a subjugated king.


    So South Korea is really dead in the future, that is to say, it failed to change its life against the sky!


    "Didn''t you guess?"


    Han Fei squinted and Wang Hao told the truth.


    He really didn''t know much about the king of Korea in the nine songs of heaven, but in the history class, he listened to the history teacher explain that the last king of Korea in the Warring States period was named king Han Fei in the history book.


    Isn''t the combination of Han Fei''s father Han Wang''an?


    "Sir, there is no need to worry. If the orphan King unifies the six countries and calms the world, he will certainly be kind to the people of the six countries. Even if the remnant families of the six countries do not rebel, the orphan king will open his eyes and let them enjoy his wealth all his life. Even if he has talent, he can enter our Qin Dynasty hall."


    Ying Zheng also saw the secret inside and promised Han Fei.


    He really appreciates Han Fei, a great legalist. If he can be used for me, his great cause will be more stable.


    "Young master Shang loves you!"


    Han Fei humbly returned a gift, but showed an indisputable refusal.


    He can only be Han Fei of South Korea!


    Seeing Han Fei''s determination, Ying Zheng couldn''t help sighing.


    He knew that he could not accept the great talent, but fortunately, there was a Lisi chat to comfort him. Although he could not compare with Han Fei, he was not much worse. The most important thing was that Lisi was obedient enough.


    "Han Fei, in my opinion, you are stupid!"


    The empty one was handed to yanlingji again, and Wang Hao said calmly.


    "Villain, don''t insult my brother!"


    Honglian couldn''t help but scold. Her beautiful eyes stared at Wang Hao like a fire. If she hadn''t just realized the man''s strength, she really wanted to jump up and bite.


    "If you divide the seven countries into one hundred, how many do you want?"


    Wang Hao ignored Honglian, and then it was his turn to continue fooling and pretending to force.


    "I want 99 in the world of seven countries!"


    Han Fei''s arrogant way, which soon calmed his mind, was extremely domineering, and both of them were more angry.


    "The same question, brother Zheng, what''s your answer?"


    Wang Hao turned his head to look at Xiang Yingzheng with an expectation. He was curious about how the most domineering Emperor Qin Shihuang would answer.


    "King Gu wants all the countries that may exist in the seven countries, the grassland in the north, the countries in the western regions, the Baiyue in the South and the endless sea in the East."


    Ying Zheng also saw that this question was likely to be the test of Mr. Wang Hao, so he gave the most real answer in his heart after a little meditation.


    He still knows the truth that you choose your minister and your minister also chooses you. For example, he came to Korea this time to attract Han Fei, a great talent. He previously showed his breadth of mind for this goal.


    Unfortunately, it failed in the end!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "He is worthy of being the political brother of an emperor through the ages. He is domineering and leaks!"


    Wang Hao clapped his palm with appreciation, turned his head and looked at Han Fei, who suddenly turned lost. He smiled and said, "see, this is the gap between you and brother Zheng. With such a person as the ultimate opponent, can you see the hope of success?"


    To be honest, he was also surprised by brother Zheng''s answer. He thought it would be very good for brother Zheng to come 100%. Unexpectedly, what people thought was 1000% or even 10000%.


    Can we only say that it is worthy of the first emperor of Qin?


    Zinvweizhuang fell silent. Although she was unwilling, she couldn''t find a retort.


    Yes, with such enemies on the side, even if they really complete the reform in South Korea, it will take some time to make South Korea strong enough to temporarily resist the military front of the state of Qin.


    But will such a terrible king of Qin really give them time to develop?


    The answer is obviously not, so their final fate is almost certain.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhuang glanced at his elder martial brother gainie, who had completely lost his ability to fight again, and then looked at Ying Zheng sitting upright. His eyes flashed coldly and his heart moved to kill.


    Compared with Ji Wuye, Ying Zheng''s threat is obviously greater. Although this threat has not been revealed yet, it exists in the future, but it is an irresistible threat.


    In the face of this absolute threat, it is best to kill the other party before he controls the state of Qin, and now is the best opportunity.


    Gainie has been badly hurt. Although the guy who calls himself Wang Hao is not weak, they still have a hidden expert to contain him.


    Wei Zhuang looks at Han Fei and secretly signals to make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise he won''t have a chance!


    Han Fei saw the eyes of haojiyou, but he hesitated now.


    They do have the possibility of killing Ying Zheng, but the problem is that they can''t bear the consequences of killing Ying Zheng.


    Once Ying Zheng died in South Korea, the state of Qin will not give up. As a result, the soldiers will crush the border. The collapse of South Korea will only happen overnight.


    But if Ying Zheng is allowed to leave, the other party who attracts Wang Hao, a terrible strong man, will become more terrible, and the future South Korea will be destroyed without any vitality.


    One is to focus on the present and the other is to focus on the future. It is really difficult for him to make a choice.


    Seeing his younger martial brother''s killing, gainnie flashed to Ying Zheng with a indifferent look and stared at Weizhuang with dignity.


    Ying Zheng stared at Han Fei. He wanted to know what decision the man would make in the end.


    Will this great talent disappoint him?


    When Han Fei hesitated, Wang Hao seemed to feel something, stretched out his palm and five fingers, and shot a strange bronze ancient sword from a nearby room.


    This is an ancient bronze sword. Even the body of the sword has cyan bronze rust, but strangely, it is not a complete long sword, but broken. The whole body of the long sword is broken into more than ten pieces, but it is wrapped by a mysterious force and barely maintains its shape.


    At the same time, a tall figure appeared behind Han Fei and stared warily at Wang Hao sitting there. His expression was full of fear and a trace of panic.


    As a sword spirit, he can sense the terrible sword meaning in the man in front of him, which is many levels higher than him.


    If the other party wants to fight him, I''m afraid an idea is enough to kill him.


    At the same time, Han Fei and Weizhuang zinv also changed greatly, because this sword is their final card and the strength to threaten Ying Zheng and Wang Hao.


    But now this trump card was so easily recruited by the other party. Even the inverse scale sword spirit was afraid of the man. Obviously, this trump card was useless.


    "It seems that you don''t have to worry anymore!"


    With a bitter smile, Han Fei knew that others had made a decision for them, and was glad in his heart.


    Fortunately, there was no reckless turn, otherwise in the face of such a losing battle, their fate would be miserable.


    "Is this the inverse scale?"


    Curiously looking at the anti scale sword spirit behind Han Fei, Wang Hao said in surprise: "I didn''t expect to be a good swordsman of level 6 in the land. No wonder he will attach the remnant soul to the sword after death."


    With his eyesight, he could see the essence of the anti scale sword spirit. It was transformed by the ghost of a six fold swordsman. Although it was far less than that in its heyday, it was not weak.


    He was deeply impressed by the inverse scale sword spirit. You know, the inverse scale sword spirit and the prince Tianze of Baiyue are the two men with the highest funds in the nine songs of Tianxing. The special effects can be exaggerated as much as they need to be done, which makes people think they have entered the immortal Xia world!


    And this inverse scale sword spirit obviously deserves this fund!


    "It''s not easy for you to practice. It''s fate to meet today. I''ll give you a small gift."


    Wang Hao threw the anti scale sword in his hand to the anti scale sword spirit. He was just curious to see it before. Now he has returned it to its owner after reading it. He also sent a reward.


    "Thank you!"


    He took the inverse scale sword. The spirit of the inverse scale sword was shocked. There was more joy on his originally wooden face. He quickly bowed down to thank Wang Hao.


    The gift given by this big man is too precious, especially for him. If he continues to practice according to that skill, his real rebirth will be just around the corner.


    This is simply a blessing in disguise!


    "You can talk! I thought you were a mute! "


    Han Fei was startled and turned to look at the mysterious bodyguard. He didn''t know what to say.


    The anti scale sword spirit didn''t even look at Han Fei. He nodded to Wang Hao and integrated into the anti scale sword. He really couldn''t wait to try the skill presented by the giant.


    "Hey, what''s your attitude!"


    Han Fei was so angry with the bodyguard''s attitude that he grabbed the scaly sword and asked questions. Unfortunately, people didn''t respond at all. Birds didn''t bird him.


    "It seems that your friend likes Mr. Wang more!"


    Yan LINGJI giggled and stared at Wang Hao with beautiful eyes.


    She feels that this man is more and more interesting, much more interesting than Han Fei!


    "Brother Wang, you won''t take advantage of others, will you?"


    Reminded by Yan LINGJI, Han Fei immediately became vigilant and hid the anti scale sword behind him, as if he was afraid that Wang Hao would take it away.


    "What do I want that for?"


    Han Fei tilted his eyes, and Wang Hao handed him a contemptuous look without concealment.


    As a leader of true spiritual cultivation to reach Taiyi, would he care about the residual souls left by a land swordsman?


    I was just curious about the state of the inverse scale sword before, so I came here to study it. After studying it, it will be of little value.


    Even as long as he is willing and with sufficient materials, he can easily make countless Shanzhai versions of inverse scale swords.


    Under such circumstances, he wants an inverse scale sword with an egg!


    "Purple girl, I''m hit again. You must give me a glass of wine as comfort."


    Han Fei covered his chest and looked like he had been hit. He licked his face and put the wine cup in front of the purple woman to beg for wine.


    He found that he still hated this guy named Wang Hao. He could hit people like Weizhuang gainie. However, the two martial brothers of Weizhuang gainie were indifferent, and this one was active, but hurt him deeper.


    How could he not be embarrassed that his precious counter scale sword was abandoned by the other party?


    "A gold coin!"


    Zinv jokingly picked up the wine pot and added a drink to Han Fei''s cup, but it wasn''t for nothing.


    "What a gold coin?"


    Han Fei looked inexplicable and didn''t understand what this girl meant.


    "A glass of wine costs a gold coin, but it can be on credit and added to the account of the destruction of zilanxuan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the smiling purple girl, Han Fei was speechless and felt that he had been stabbed in his heart again.


    This girl is too realistic!


    "In fact, Wang is also very curious about the identity of the purple girl. If the purple girl doesn''t hesitate to tell, Wang will give the girl a more magnificent Purple Orchid Pavilion tomorrow."


    Looking at the purple woman''s charming body with great interest, Wang Hao guessed the girl''s true identity in his heart.


    Purple woman is an extremely mysterious woman in the nine songs of heaven. However, since the other party can manage a Purple Orchid Pavilion in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den of Xinzheng, her identity must be not simple.

 Chapter 617

    "Is that true, sir?"


    The purple girl''s beautiful eyes brightened. She was worried that there was no place to place her girls. It would be better if she could get a safe place to live as soon as possible.


    "It''s hard to recover a big husband''s words!"


    Wang Hao made a promise curiously. It''s just a brothel. Can you stop him?


    "Purple girl, you didn''t pay attention when I asked you before. Why did you agree as soon as he spoke?"


    Han Fei was in a hurry. His eyes to Wang Hao also brought a hostility, a hostility in the face of his rival.


    "Do you think this girl will talk to a poor man who owes countless wine money?"


    Disdained Han Fei, but the purple woman clearly remembered that this guy had owed more than 100 gold for wine in the Purple Orchid Pavilion, and now destroyed her Purple Orchid Pavilion, worth at least 3000 gold.


    What do you expect her to say in the face of such poverty?


    Han Fei covered his chest again and felt that he had been stabbed again.


    Girl, I advise you to be kind. This reality is not good. Be careful that no one will marry you in the future!


    "Listen, sir. Purple women come from all schools!"


    Ignoring Han Fei''s poor force, the purple woman smiled and said a very brief self introduction to Wang Hao.


    "Finished?"


    Wang Hao, who was waiting for the following, looked at the smiling expression of the purple girl. He couldn''t help but look confused and realized that he seemed to be fooled by the girl.


    "Sir, you''re not going to default, are you?"


    Purple girl smiled more happily, just like a little fox who secretly ate chicken legs, cunning!


    The other party just asked her to say her identity, but she didn''t ask to say what degree, so this degree is naturally controlled by her.


    "Of course not. Wang will build a new Purple Orchid Pavilion for the purple girl tonight!"


    Wang Hao was depressed, but he didn''t break his promise.


    In front of beautiful women, it''s a loss of points. Although the other party played a word game, the source of the problem really lies in him. Now he deserves to fall into the pit.


    "Bigger and more magnificent!"


    Han Fei smiled and reminded him that he was very comfortable to see you eat flat.


    It was this guy who took the initiative before. They couldn''t lift their heads when they were suppressed. Now they can finally slow down.


    "No problem, but purple girl needs to solve the problem of land. You can choose the location at will, as long as you can decide."


    Wang Hao doesn''t care.


    It''s just a brothel. With his current means, he can easily get ten or eight buildings. It''s a little fun!


    "Sir, are you kidding me?"


    The purple goddess''s love became bad. She thought this guy would spend money to buy a ready-made house in the new deal. Who thought this guy asked them to choose land now. Can you build a Purple Orchid Pavilion from scratch overnight?


    "You just need to solve the land problem, and the rest is my business. If you can''t deliver a Purple Orchid Pavilion to your satisfaction tomorrow, Wang will raise his head to see you!"


    Wang Hao made a decisive commitment, which was really nothing to him.


    "Han Fei, come with me!"


    After looking at Wang Hao suspiciously and determining that the other party didn''t seem to be faking, the purple woman greeted Han Fei and walked out.


    Now it''s not long before night. We must get a suitable land as soon as possible, so as not to make excuses tomorrow.


    If you want to finish a suitable piece of land in just one hour, you have to Han Fei, the ninth childe, and now the South Korean SIKO.


    As for the money to buy land, she had some savings from operating zilanxuan before, which was enough to buy a piece of land.


    "Sir, if you need anything, please speak. King Gu ordered Li Si to assist Mr. Li!"


    Although Ying Zheng also did not know what Wang Hao was thinking, he still expressed unconditional trust.


    The strong strength shown by the other party before is enough for him to attract with his heart, not to mention that the other party still has the means to spy on his fate like a yin-yang family.


    "It''s not necessary. I can do it alone. It''s not a big deal for me!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao looked at gainie, who was guarding next to brother Zheng, and then looked at the handle of the other party''s sword with only a small cutting edge. He said, "Xiao Gai, Wang won''t ruin your sword in vain. Now I give you two choices. One is to teach you a sword skill that doesn''t need a sword and purely cultivates sword Qi. The other is to repair and transform your sword. Choose one!"


    "Please, sir!"


    After a little thought, gainie put the sword handle with only a small blade in his hand on the table in front of Wang Hao. It was obvious that he chose even the hidden Baiyue treasure and the mysterious power of the dark dragon seven nights owned by Zheng Zhuang Gong in the legend.


    Only these can make such a strong person come here specially, and the arrival time of the other party is too coincidental, so she has to be vigilant.

 Chapter 618

    "Nothing. It''s a pity to see the unfortunate fate of the four beauties in the future, so I came to give you the power to change your life against the sky."


    After sipping the wine, Wang Hao said indifferently.


    Then he threw out two streamers and disappeared into the eyebrows of yanlingji and Honglian.


    This is the skill he just created for the two women. With their qualifications, as long as they practice seriously, it is not a problem to become a strong person in heaven. Even Taiyi can work hard.


    "How can you have our Baiyue zhurong formula?"


    Yan LINGJI suddenly got up and stared at Wang Hao who was still sitting there tasting wine.


    The skill just introduced into her mind is extremely profound, and it is very consistent with the remnant of zhurong divine formula she has practiced. It may be the complete zhurong divine formula in the legend.


    But the complete version of zhurong formula has long been lost. Even they have no complete inheritance in Baiyue, and how does this man have it?


    And passed it on to her. What''s the other party''s purpose?


    "Does it matter how you get it?"


    He still didn''t care. The so-called zhurong divine formula was not copied by him at will. It was based on the skill obtained from the remains of a strong man of Jiuli tribe in the core of the wild main city of the flood Lord world, with reference to the skill track in yanlingji''s body and combined with his own martial arts heritage.


    The strong man of Jiuli tribe has inherited the blood of zhurong tribe of Wu nationality and obtained some related inheritance.


    This world is also inextricably linked with Jiuli tribe. For example, there are magic swords and soldiers and Demons created by Chiyou in Loulan, and the inheritance of skills is also related to Jiuli tribe.


    In addition, Wang Hao happened to name it zhurong divine formula, so yanlingji misunderstood it.


    Yan LINGJI was silent and secretly thought about Wang Hao''s intention.


    She doesn''t believe that the other party really gave her such valuable skill just for a pity. It must have its purpose hidden.


    Yan LINGJI guessed right. Wang Hao really has a more important purpose in giving away the skill.


    He had some ideas when he learned from Mengmeng that the world was slowly disappearing.


    It''s not easy to repair a world, and it''s also a world where taiyijing strong people once appeared. At least his strength alone is far from enough.


    Therefore, he needs to cultivate more strong people, so as to feed back the origin of the world, prolong its extinction time, and even restore itself in turn.


    He certainly won''t have much time. He has to choose top qualified personnel to practice. Only these people can become strong in the shortest time.


    The qualifications of Yan LINGJI and Hong Lian are naturally the best. They are even as good as Wei Zhuang gainie. They just don''t have appropriate skills to develop their potential.


    Now with the skill he created specifically for it, his future achievements will definitely surpass Wei Zhuang gainie.


    Of course, he didn''t teach Wei Zhuang gainie''s skill, and he didn''t intend to teach these two guys, at least not now.


    You know, in the story of the bright moon of Qin Dynasty, these two guys are the main force against Qin, and he must stand on the side of brother Zheng in the future.


    He''s not interested in funding the enemy!


    "Hey, what''s your God of fire formula? Why can''t I understand? "


    One side of Honglian glanced at the skill that appeared in her mind and asked depressed.


    "Forget you''re still a rookie!"


    Wang Hao patted his head, threw a streamer again, and passed on the basic knowledge of cultivation to the girl. Otherwise, with the girl''s inside information, he would have to make up for at least several years of basic knowledge of cultivation to understand the formula of Fire God.


    As its name suggests, karma fire formula mainly cultivates the terrible power of karma fire, and its potential is not small. It is most suitable for Honglian''s simple mind.


    "I hope you won''t become that Chilian in the future, otherwise it would be a pity!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao really didn''t want the girl Honglian to look like the future quicksand red practice.


    With this girl''s mind, she must have experienced unimaginable pain before she would have such a huge change.


    As a male creature, naturally I can''t see this beauty suffer misfortune.


    If you don''t meet it, it''s just that. Now that you meet it, you have to help yourself.


    Of course, if Honglian stands against him in the future, and even does evil with the karma Vulcan formula, he doesn''t mind killing her.


    Anyway, he has done a lot of things like destroying flowers with hot hands in several copy worlds, and it''s no different from Honglian.


    ¡­¡­


    The nine identities of Han Fei Si Kou and the "two sons" were still awesome. Besides, purple daughter also paid enough money in accordance with the rules, and did not buy a barren hill not far from Xinzheng outside in half an hour.


    He also wanted to see what means Wang Hao would use to build a Purple Orchid Pavilion from scratch overnight.


    "The land has been bought. It''s in the barren mountain ten miles north of Xinzheng City, but how can we get there?"


    Returning Han Fei looked at Ying Zheng, who was still sitting upright. Now the outside of his residence has long been marked by experts from all forces. Once Ying Zheng appeared, he would be attacked and killed.


    If Ying Zheng is left here and they leave the city, it will also be unsafe.


    So things became troublesome.


    Everyone focused their attention on Wang Hao. Since this raised the matter, there must be some arrangements.


    "The barren mountain ten miles outside Xinzheng City, right? Come and stand next to me, hand in hand. Go aside, I''m not used to shaking hands with men! "


    Wang Hao stood up and motioned Ying Zheng to come over. At last, he glared at Han Fei who came to him. He wouldn''t hold hands with this guy!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Fei was gloomy. Finally, he had to run to one side and hold the palm of his good friend Zhang Liang.


    He met the boy when he bought the land. After hearing about Wang Hao, he followed him curiously.


    Finally, Yan LINGJI held Wang Hao''s palm and lined up with zinv and others, waiting for Wang Hao''s next move.


    "Brother Zhuang, I''ll borrow your shark teeth to comb your hair."


    Wang Hao stretched out his hand to Weizhuang. Weizhuang''s face twitched. Finally, he didn''t refuse and dumped his beloved shark teeth.


    After receiving the shark teeth, Wang Hao resolutely threw them out. After waiting for a while, he said, "hold on, let''s go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, before several people reacted, everyone suddenly disappeared in place. When they appeared again, they had reached the top of a barren mountain.


    "Oh!"


    As soon as Han Fei appeared, he turned pale and vomited wildly. All the wine he had just drunk was vomited out. Weizhuang and others were also very uncomfortable, but they had some cultivation skills and could carry it.


    "A leaf blinds the eyes!"


    Gainie looked at Wang Hao in shock. Naturally, he had heard of the one leaf blocking the eyes of Shu mountain. When he practiced to the extreme, he could indeed move and transpose, but that was also limited.


    It''s too scary to directly take a group of people to move ten miles away. What kind of cultivation is the other party!


    At this time, a sudden attack broke out. They turned around and found that Wei Zhuang was staring at the shark tooth sword inserted on the ground in front.


    What matters is not the shark tooth sword itself, but the shark tooth sword accidentally inserted on a lump of animal feces. No wonder Weizhuang will break out such a killing opportunity.


    "Cough... It was an accident, a pure accident!"


    With a dry cough, Wang Hao hurried forward to pull out the shark tooth sword, washed it with rain and handed it to the black faced Weizhuang.


    Weizhuang hesitated for a long time after taking over the shark teeth of Aijian. Finally, he didn''t take the shark teeth back into the scabbard.


    When you go back to find a jar of wine, wash it hard for three days and soak it for another three days!


    In this regard, he can only admit his bad luck. He knows that Wang Hao used his shark tooth sword as a medium to block his eyes. It is an exaggeration to throw it here from Xinzheng City ten miles away. Don''t mention anything.


    So, as Wang Hao said, it was just an unfortunate accident, but he was still very unhappy in his heart!


    "Women should know how to take care of themselves. Remember to take an umbrella on rainy days, otherwise it''s bad to get wet by the rain."


    Wang Hao on the other side handed three umbrellas to the three purple women respectively. After all, beautiful women should be given preferential treatment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three big men in gainie zhangliangwei village looked at the completely broken umbrella in their hands and were speechless.


    The power of space transformation just now is too ferocious. Although they have not suffered any damage, they are also very uncomfortable. Naturally, they can''t carry the paper umbrella in their hands.


    It''s just that guy''s umbrella. Why is it okay? And where did he get so many umbrellas?


    They didn''t see that guy with an extra umbrella just now!


    "Wooden?"


    The three purple women were also curious. After observation, they found that the umbrella was made of wood, and the umbrella leaves were quite thin, not much heavier than the previous oil paper umbrella.


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao put his palm on the big tree next to him again and handed Ying Zheng a wooden umbrella on the spot.


    "Brother Zheng, why not?"


    This is a future partner, and he also has to be given preferential treatment.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Seeing Wang Hao condensing an umbrella from the trees with his own eyes, Ying Zheng was also amazed at this method. The man in front of him looked higher.


    This is a very capable man!


    "Brother Wang, don''t you have our share?"


    Han Fei, a little better, looked at the three purple women and Ying Zheng with umbrellas, while their four big men stood in the rain and shouted.


    "Here you are!"


    Wang Hao is very disgusted. With the help of a big tree, he condenses an oversized umbrella and throws it to Han Fei. You four big men can share one!


    Yes, this method was developed by him based on the fire shadow universe wooden Dun ninja and combined with the wood attribute blood magic. Although he can''t reach the powerful characteristics of the real wooden Dun temporarily because there is no chakra, it''s still no problem to simply shape.


    In the same way, with the help of the magical power of earth attribute, he can also simulate the effect of unearthed dunninja. It is not difficult to build a Purple Orchid Pavilion based on it.


    "Is that what you''re talking about? But if you want to create a Purple Orchid Pavilion by this means, I''m afraid you can''t catch it! "


    Looking at the wooden umbrella shaped in her hand, the purple woman was thoughtful.


    The other party''s method of controlling the shaping of trees is really magical, which is much stronger than the 10000 leaves and flying flowers of yin and Yang family.


    However, the scale of zilanxuan is not small. It is more than a hundred feet vertically and horizontally. The human and material resources needed to shape such a magnificent building are extremely exaggerated. It is basically impossible to shape it by this means.


    At least not overnight.


    "Purple girl, Wang will teach you a truth tonight!"


    Wang Hao held his chest in his hands and looked down at the barren mountain below. He said coldly.


    "Purple girl is all ears!"


    Purple woman said you said, I''m listening!

 Chapter 619

    "Man, you can''t say no!"


    "Crazy magic power!"


    The second form shouted, and then


    Wang Hao stood there without moving. He stood so quietly that the purple woman and others who were preparing to open their eyes twitched in the corners of their eyes.


    Are you playing with your hearty roar?


    But before they began to ridicule the forced goods, the whole mountain vibrated, and the amplitude of the vibration became larger and larger, which almost made them stand unstable.


    "Oh!"


    "Is it the Earth Dragon?"


    Han Fei, who had just barely recovered, couldn''t stand the shock and retched again. He thought it was an earthquake.


    Han Fei, who is in a bad state, can''t see it, but the purple woman and others on one side can see it clearly. The whole huge barren mountain seems to have come back to life, constantly shaping stone but exquisite strange tall buildings like mud.


    It''s not over yet. The surrounding trees are really alive. With those tall buildings, they grow all kinds of strange shapes, and some even become exquisite and elegant pavilions.


    Finally, Wang Hao even made a spring and created many small waterfalls with this flowing water. With the gradually dense clouds, the manor added a sense of immortality.


    "Just ordinary trees!"


    After an hour, Wang Hao seemed still very dissatisfied and obviously did not achieve the expected goal.


    This dissatisfaction in the eyes of purple women and others is full of pretend force. If they can''t beat this guy, they have to let him know what happens to pretend force!


    You have shown such immortal means, and now you still have the face to say dissatisfaction. Is this satirizing them?


    "Sir, do you need magical trees?"


    Ying Zheng said curiously at this time. He wanted to see what the great talent wanted to do.


    "Well, these clouds are only temporarily condensed by my own magnetic field, and with the help of the heavy rain environment, once the wind and rain stops, they will dissipate, and this Purple Orchid Pavilion will completely lose its protection. With Han Fei''s goods, I can''t keep this asset!


    I need a magical tree that can carry my strength transformation into an array eye to maintain this layer of protection. "


    Nodding, Wang Hao realized that he had built too tall here, and the major forces in Xinxin Zheng city must have coveted it.


    The most important point is that it is not far from the new journey. Even King Han will not allow a manor like a small city to appear outside the capital.


    Although Han Fei has two identities of nine CHILDES and South Korean Sikou, he has no ability to keep his life here.


    "I can''t seem to keep it!"


    Han Fei, who didn''t have the ability to see things in the dark, looked at the mountains beyond recognition by the light of lightning and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The creation here is indeed beyond his tolerance.


    "Purple girl, are you satisfied with this brand-new Purple Orchid Pavilion?"


    Wang Hao sincerely looked at the purple girl, but there was a smile hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    I''ve got the purple orchid Xuanhao you want, but it''s none of Hao''s business whether you can keep it in the covet of the major forces in Xinzheng City and even King Han.


    "Very satisfied!"


    Biting the shell teeth tightly, the purple woman can only answer that she is satisfied, but she is a little too satisfied!


    "Sir, do you mean that this protective layer can be maintained as long as there are magical trees in hand?"


    Ying Zheng asked again. He was more and more curious and looking forward to Wang Hao''s next means.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Ying Zheng. Obviously, since the king of Qin talked about this, he must be prepared.


    "Do you have magical trees?"


    Wang Hao looked up and down curiously at the Zheng brother in front of him. His eyes finally fell on the sword Tianwen in the other party''s hands. To be exact, it was the scabbard of Tianwen sword.


    I didn''t think so before. Now I look at the scabbard carefully. It can emit a lot of special energy to warm up the body of Tianwen sword. It is obviously carved from a magical wood.


    "King Gu appreciated Mr. Han Fei very much. Although he couldn''t invite Mr. Gu to return to the Qin Dynasty with him this time, it was a worthwhile trip to meet Mr. Wang Hao. This scabbard made of divine iron and wood was regarded as a gift for Mr. Han Fei.


    Mr. Wang Hao, please! "


    Tianwen''s sword came out of its scabbard, and Ying Zheng handed it to Wang Hao.


    "There is still a vitality. It seems that the scabbard maker is a good hand."


    Sensing the faint vitality left in the lower scabbard, Wang Hao showed joy.


    With this scabbard made of divine iron wood, this new Purple Orchid Pavilion is bound to be more perfect.


    After all, he didn''t want the buildings he worked hard to build to be occupied or destroyed by war.


    Now if we can use this divine iron wood as an array eye to suppress it, it will be safe here.


    When he came to an open space at the top of the mountain, Wang Hao urged the power of wood attribute magic power to infinitely strengthen the vitality in the scabbard. Finally, the scabbard grew countless roots and buds, and it didn''t take long to turn into a towering tree.


    This is a real towering tree, with a visual height of at least 300 meters. Even Wang Hao has spare power to shape a pavilion with branches on the tree crown.


    "Everyone, those who are interested can come up and have a look!"


    With a smile and a greeting, Wang Hao flashed and fell into the branch Pavilion at the top of the tree.


    The purple women were moved and ran up one after another. Even Ying Zheng, under the guard of gainie, stepped on the branches and jumped up.


    "Hello! You don''t care about me! "


    Han Fei, who stood alone in place, was stupid. He didn''t expect Wei Zhuang and others to be so ungrateful and leave him here alone.


    The most hateful thing is that her sister Honglian doesn''t care about him as a brother. She really hurt that dead girl in the past.


    Just as Han Fei was about to try to climb up the huge tree trunk, a white haired figure fell from above, which was the Weizhuang that had gone back and forth.


    After all, there must be a conversation in the pavilion. Only Han Fei can take the hand in this regard. Although Zhang Liang is not weak, he is still too young after all.


    "I knew you wouldn''t lose... Ah!"


    Han Fei was overjoyed, but before he could finish speaking, Wei Zhuang grabbed his collar with a cold face and experienced the feeling of rapid flight.


    "Oh!"


    After another rapid racing, Han Fei lay on the edge of the pavilion and retched. His face was even whiter.


    "Is this the spokesperson you chose?"


    Despised Han Fei, who looked at Han Fei and retched more than once, Wang Hao almost couldn''t help kicking him down.


    Master Hao, I''ve just worked hard to create such an iconic landscape tree. You come up and vomit. Is it disgusting!


    This made Weizhuang and others look black, but they couldn''t refute it.


    No way, Han Fei''s performance today is really embarrassing!


    "Purple girl, this will be your industry in the future!"


    Wang Hao winked at the purple woman opposite and made her pretty face black. Then he got up speechless, tore off one of Han Fei''s sleeves and kneaded them into a ball, forcing them into his mouth.


    The other party is right. From now on, everything here is her property, but we can''t let the goods be polluted.


    "It''s as strong as fine steel. It''s hard to hurt a divine soldier. It''s really divine iron and wood!"


    Zhang Liang tried the wood hardness of the pavilion and basically determined that this was God iron wood, which was even more shocking in his heart.


    You should know that divine iron wood is an extremely magical tree species. The wood is hard enough to be comparable to the sharp weapon of divine soldiers. What''s more, this divine iron wood can also emit an energy to warm up divine soldiers. It is the most ideal material for making scabbard in the world.


    But the divine iron wood grows slowly. It can only grow an inch higher for hundreds of years. The divine iron wood used in the scabbard of Tianwen sword has been growing for thousands of years.


    But now the mysterious Wang Hao suddenly created such a huge iron tree with a scabbard. It''s amazing!


    "The tree body exudes a mysterious power, which can at least double the cultivation speed here."


    Wei Zhuang said coldly that Rao Shi still maintained the setting of the cold male god, but the shock in his eyes could not be concealed.


    You should know that the ghost valley where your school is located can only double their cultivation progress, but now this tree casually made by others can create a cultivation blessing land that is not inferior to your school''s ghost valley.


    This means is really too terrible!


    "Is this a magnetic field?"


    Carefully sensing the mysterious power here, Yan LINGJI''s beautiful eyes are also full of shock, that is to say, the seven soul magnetic field cultivation method recorded in Zhu Rong''s divine formula is true?


    Then there was incomparable excitement. No matter what kind of plan the man had, as long as she could get enough strength, she would be fearless.


    "You wait!"


    Glancing at the pavilion with bald eyes, Wang Hao flashed back to Han Fei''s residence, ready to bring some wine.


    Now that a new residence has been created, there is naturally no need to stay here.


    "Ding!"


    Controlling a wisp of long hair to clamp the suddenly stabbed blade, Wang Hao looked at the beautiful shadow of the attack and killing with great interest, and gently joked: "I think the piano skill of the girl Nongyu is inferior, but the sword skill is too far away."


    That''s right. The beautiful shadow that came from the attack is Nongyu, the Nongyu of empty mountain birds.


    Although this girl is also a beauty, he pays more attention to each other''s piano talent than their appearance. The empty mountain bird language that can attract hundreds of birds is very interesting.


    "Who are you? Sister purple, where are they? "


    Seeing the long sword motionless, Nongyu resolutely abandoned the sword and retreated violently, staring warily at this mysterious visitor.


    Just now there was a great noise outside the city. She specially came to look for sister purple and others. Unfortunately, she didn''t find anyone.


    If there were no signs of fighting here, she would think Ji Wuye had come in.


    "My surname is Wang Minghao. I''m a guest of purple girl. I wonder if I can have the honor to listen to her piano?"


    Controlling his hair, he threw the long sword in front of Nongyu. Wang Hao said gently that he had no malice.


    For beautiful women, especially talented ones, I have to have a better attitude.


    "As long as sister purple agrees, it''s all right to make jade!"


    Carefully grasp the long sword in his hand, Nongyu is still very vigilant, but there is no hostility.


    The other party should not be the enemy, otherwise she would not return the long sword to her.


    "Purple girl, they are outside the city. I''m here to take out the good wine collected by childe Han Fei. Can Nongyu lead the way?"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Wang Hao set his mind on Han Fei''s collection.


    As a guy who is addicted to alcohol, there must be a lot of good wine in his home. I have to empty it this time!


    Although good wine is not good for him, it tastes really good. I''ll drink it as a drink.


    "Childe, please follow me!"


    After taking a deep look at Wang Hao, Nongyu led the way and soon came to the wine cellar where Han Fei collected fine wine.


    "Good guy, he''s really a full drinker!"


    Looking at the hundreds of bottles of wine collected in such a large wine cellar, Wang Hao had a deeper understanding of Han Fei. Then he smiled and collected all the wine here into his own storage space.


    In the past six months, he has long integrated and opened twelve blood gods, including space gods, turning the space of knowing the sea into a real space, and more than enough to accept these fine wines.


    However, this means stunned Nongyu on one side. He blinked his beautiful eyes and thought he had an illusion.


    Without waiting for Nongyu to react, Wang Hao reached out and grabbed the girl''s waist. He flashed back to the pavilion on the top of the divine iron tree.

 Chapter 620

    "Nongyu girl, please!"


    In the pavilion, Wang Hao looked forward and motioned that Nongyu could start playing.


    "How can sister Nongyu play without a piano? This is not embarrassing! "


    Honglian was dissatisfied, but her voice was much lower.


    At this moment, she not only saw the amazing strength of the guy named Wang Hao, but also the karma fire formula given by the other party. Even if she only understood a little fur, she also benefited a lot. Obviously, it was a set of peerless magic skills that she wanted to be.


    You have to give each other enough respect.


    "Young master, do you really want to listen?"


    Nongyu was surprised, and a pair of beautiful eyes fixed on the mysterious man in front of him.


    She naturally understood that the other party wanted to listen to her playing heartstrings, which was also her peak work, but only a bosom friend could hear it, and ordinary people couldn''t hear it at all.


    "Nongyu girl, please!"


    Wang Hao smiled again and said "please". He was not interested in those ordinary piano sounds, but the set of heartstrings had some meaning.


    Nongyu didn''t say anything more. He closed his eyes and brewing for a long time. Finally, his hands stirred gently in the void, as if he really had an ancient Qin.


    Wei Zhuang and others looked puzzled, and only the purple woman who knew something moved.


    Wang Hao seemed to hear some beautiful voice, looked slightly, looked at the confused Zheng brother beside him, and put his hand on each other''s shoulder.


    Then Zhengge opened his eyes and looked at Nongyu opposite. He didn''t expect that there would be people in the world who could play such a natural sound.


    The two men''s actions made several people around more confused, and then they looked at Nongyu in surprise.


    Is this girl really playing the piano?


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Nongyu put down his hands for a long time. Wang Hao and brother Zheng just recovered and raised their hands in amazement.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to Mr. Wang Hao, there was also the harvest of miss Nongyu. It was a worthwhile trip, a worthwhile trip!"


    "Nongyu girl, I Wang Hao would like to call you the strongest in piano art!"


    Brother Zheng and Wang Hao gave high comments at the same time. The sound of nature is too mysterious.


    "Xiaoliangzi, is sister Nongyu really playing the piano?"


    The dazed red lotus pushes Zhang Liang on his side. Unfortunately, Zhang Liang is also dazed.


    I haven''t even heard of this strange situation, let alone seen it. There is no similar record even in ancient books.


    "Mister, I''m flattered!"


    Nongyu smiled modestly and looked at Wang Hao with beautiful eyes. His pretty face was inexplicably red.


    Being able to listen to her heartstrings can only be an absolute confidant. In the face of this heterosexual confidant, her heart beats a few minutes faster.


    "Can you let me examine you, miss Nongyu?"


    After a little thought, Wang Hao opened his mouth and became interested in Nongyu.


    This kind of heart string song is quite not simple. According to reason, it is impossible to play it with this girl''s cultivation. It must be magical.


    "Please help yourself, childe!"


    The purple goddess turned cold. She was just about to refuse this rude request on behalf of Nongyu. Unfortunately, Nongyu agreed first and took the initiative to get up and come to Wang Hao.


    Looked at Nongyu, who was pulled up by herself, and then looked at Wang Hao opposite. Don''t mention how bad she was.


    There is always a bad feeling that our own cabbage will be arched by pigs. It''s too bad.


    "Oh! Man! "


    Yan LINGJI, leaning on the wooden post, sneered and looked at Wang Hao with a disdain.


    Sure enough, all the men in the world are big pig hooves!


    Han feiweizhuang also looked strange, but they didn''t say anything.


    After all, people promised to get jade. You love me. What can outsiders say?


    Without paying attention to the strange eyes of several people around him, Wang Hao first put his hand on Nongyu Hao''s wrist, then moved to his shoulder, then his vest, and finally stopped at the center of his eyebrows. His expression suddenly became dignified.


    It''s amazing!


    "Nongyu girl, next I will open a mysterious power in your body and bear it."


    "Childe, please do it. Nongyu can''t help it."


    Nongyu nodded resolutely and trusted his confidant who had just known him for a long time.


    Without saying anything more, Wang Hao urged the power of innate divine knowledge to touch a mysterious force in the sea of Nongyu knowledge. This mysterious force is of high quality, at least a powerful force at the level of heaven.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this mysterious force that this girl can create such sounds of nature as heartstrings.


    It''s a pity that this mysterious force is too weak. Although it is of high quality, it is only a trace that can''t be checked. If Wang Hao''s cultivation had not reached the peak of heaven, it would be hard to find.


    However, it is precisely because of the weakness of the other party that he is now able to activate it.


    I really want to see what kind of style this force can show after it is activated?


    With Wang Hao''s innate divine consciousness as the foundation, he soon activated that trace of mysterious power, integrated the whole into the sea of knowledge of making jade, and then scattered into all parts and bones.


    At this time, Wei Zhuang and gainie, who were still puzzled, seemed to feel something abnormal. Huoran got up and stared around as if searching for something. Finally, his eyes fell on Nongyu, and his face was full of incredible.


    Just now, they felt that their whole body seemed to be seen through by some kind of existence. They thought it was a hidden old monster, but they searched for it, and finally found that the source of that sense of peeping came from Nongyu.


    How is this possible?


    Not only Wei Zhuang and gainie sensed the abnormality, but also the purple girl and Yan LINGJI who were not weak in cultivation.


    Wang Hao put down his palm and waited quietly for Nongyu to digest the power.


    It didn''t take long for Nongyu to open her closed beautiful eyes. The stronger sense of peeping made Weizhuang and others more sure that the source of the problem was Nongyu.


    What did the other party go through just now?


    And what did the man do? How could Nongyu have such terrible power in an instant?


    "Nongyu, thank you for your accomplishment!"


    Nong Yuqiang held back his inner joy and respectfully thanked Wang Hao. His pretty face was red again.


    Although the divine power of awakening in her body was very weak, she could feel the extreme power of this divine power, which was many times higher than the quality of genuine Qi she had cultivated before.


    This opportunity was given by the confidant in front of her, and the figure of this man occupied a greater proportion in her heart.


    "Well, miss Nongyu, can you tell me about the power you awakened."


    Frankly accepted Nongyu''s thanks. Wang Hao was curious about the mysterious power of the girl''s awakening.


    Although he helped stimulate the girl to wake up, he can only roughly determine that the power should be a variant of divine consciousness, and the specific function is unclear.


    "My instinct tells me that it is called the divine power of empty consciousness, which can let me have the power to sense everything around me. Even I can vaguely sense that this power has stronger potential, but I can''t open it because of the lack of jade cultivation."


    Nongyu didn''t hide it and told everything he knew. At the end, he was quite sorry.


    She is well aware of the strength of the divine power of the empty consciousness world. This absolute induction to everything around her is only the power of the fur level, and its core power must be more powerful. Unfortunately, she has insufficient cultivation and can''t use it.


    "The divine power of empty consciousness?"


    Wang Hao pondered. He felt that the name was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. He carefully recalled everything about Qin shimingyue animation in his memory, hoping to find clues from it.


    After a while, Wang Hao seemed to think of something. He jumped up in shock and couldn''t help but burst out a foul word.


    "Fuck, Wu gengji!"


    He finally understood why he was familiar with the name of divine power in the space world, which was a top power in another animation Wu Geng Ji.


    In the Wugeng period, there were eight kinds of divine powers, namely, the divine power of the achromatic world, the divine power of the Shura world, the divine power of the Vientiane world, the divine power of the earth Tibetan world, the divine power of the eternal world, the divine power of the metal and iron world, the divine power of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the divine power of the empty consciousness world awakened by making jade.


    These eight powers have their own characteristics. It''s hard to say who is strong and who is weak for the time being, but the power of empty consciousness is definitely not weak.


    This kind of power is similar to the seeing and hearing color domineering in the pirate king''s world. It can also sense the surrounding environment, cultivate to a high level, and even spy on the long river of time. He doesn''t know whether there is a higher-level application.


    "Little Mengmeng, how can there be the divine power of the empty world in the nine songs of heaven? Although these two animes are made by Empress Xuanji, we can''t walk around the set like this! "


    Wang Hao, who couldn''t figure it out, asked xiaomengmeng in the system space for advice. Now his doubts can only be answered by the big man who pretends to be tender.


    He had a vague hunch that this doubt might be related to the ultimate mystery of the world.


    "Why is it impossible? Maybe the fate of this world is put into the main world earth at different levels. People there don''t understand the connection between the two, so they make two different cartoons! "


    Lazy Laurie xiaomengmeng of the system space replied casually. Obviously, she didn''t care about it.


    "Can you do that?"


    Wang Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect to have such an operation, but then he thought it was not impossible.


    We should know that the Wugeng period is a variant of the romance of Fengshen, which is from the era of the late Shang and early Zhou dynasties, while the bright moon and the nine songs of Tianxing in the Qin Dynasty are the era of the late Warring States period. The two do not coincide, and they may indeed be two completely different stages.


    On this thought, Wang Hao thought of more clues in the two animation.


    For example, the visual effect of jiatianzong''s color loss of heaven and earth is very similar to the colorless divine power in the Wugeng period, which is at most weak at several levels.


    The yin-yang family''s means of peeping into the future is also similar to the effect of the divine power of the empty consciousness world, and those five element spells are vaguely related to the divine power of the Vientiane world.


    The more you think about similar clues, the more Wang Hao''s face coagulates.


    It''s true that if this world is really the follow-up era of the Wugeng period, there have indeed been strong people in Taiyi. At least the God of the protoss is likely to be strong people in Taiyi.


    It is understandable that the world will gradually decline and die with the existence of this super strong.


    It must have been in that era that some kind of unprecedented war broke out, destroying the whole world.


    The main line of the Wugeng period is indeed that the human race united the forces of the Ming nationality and the Ming nationality to jointly attack the gods. There will be an unprecedented war.


    Although the special effects in the Wugeng period are limited, we can''t deny the terrible cultivation system, especially the God of the protoss, who has survived for thousands of years and has unfathomable strength.


    This is a real trouble!


    "Childe?"


    Nongyu was very worried and confused. Looking at Wang Hao whose face was more and more coagulated, he didn''t understand how this man had such a change as soon as he heard that he was awakening the divine power of the empty consciousness world.


    Is there a problem with the divine power of your awakened empty consciousness?


    Not only confused Yu, Ying Zheng and others on one side were also very puzzled. They didn''t understand what Wang Hao meant.

 Chapter 621

    "Sure enough!"


    Wang Hao flashed forward and put his palm on Han Fei''s forehead. After sensing that there was a trace of the same mysterious power as Nongyu in the other party''s knowledge of the sea, he basically determined his guess.


    He was sure that Han Fei did see some pictures of the future through some means. He thought it was because of the protagonist of the times. Now he realized that the other party had accidentally inspired a trace of power in the space consciousness world.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei''s original means were too rough and damaged the origin of sea knowledge, which was not enough to carry the formal awakening of the divine power of the air knowledge world.


    However, it can also be determined that the Qin Dynasty was indeed the follow-up era of the Wugeng period. The real cultivation system in this world was the eight divine powers of the protoss, the Qi practice of the human race, and the power of the Ming family.


    "Sir, is there a place where you need the lone king?"


    Although it is not clear what happened to Wang Hao, it can be seen from his look that he must have encountered trouble. Ying Zheng immediately expressed his full support.


    No matter what the other party wants, as long as he has Ying Zheng, he will never refuse!


    "Brother Zheng! You have to work hard. The task of saving the world is on your shoulders! "


    With a sigh, Wang Hao patted brother Zheng on the shoulder.


    As his chosen partner and the absolute protagonist of this era, brother Zheng has a lot to do in the future!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Wang Hao, Ying Zheng was confused by this.


    The proposition of saving the world is a little big, isn''t it?


    However, seeing that Wang Hao didn''t want to say more, Ying Zheng didn''t ask. He knew that as long as the man still cooperated with him, he would say it at that time.


    "Purple girl, don''t keep the guests waiting, lest you think purple orchid Xuan doesn''t know the etiquette."


    Wang Hao looked at the foot of the mountain. In his induction, several groups of people had rushed into the fog array, including good players.


    It''s no surprise. After all, he has made a lot of noise by using his so-called infrastructure crazy magic power. The major forces in Xinzheng City will inevitably come to investigate.


    Zinv and others heard Wang Hao''s intention of chasing guests. Although they were very curious, they didn''t stay much longer. They used their body methods to fly down, and even Han Fei was promoted by Weizhuang.


    "There are a lot of people here. Xiao Gai, the contractor, go and help the purple girl."


    Wang Hao motioned Yan LINGJI and gainie to go down, too. Yan LINGJI turned white with dissatisfaction, didn''t say much, and floated down.


    Gainie didn''t start, but looked at Ying Zheng and waited for Ying Zheng''s decision.


    He is Ying Zheng''s personal guard and naturally has to do his duty.


    Moreover, the origin of Wang Hao was mysterious and his strength was even stronger. Although he did not show hostility, he could not help but guard against it.


    Ying zhenglue nodded slightly. He also saw that Wang Hao wanted to talk to him alone. Even gainie couldn''t listen in.


    Although he and Wang Hao have known each other for a short time, they are close friends. He also believes that this amazing talent will not hurt him. Otherwise, with the other party''s terrorist strength, there is no difference between gainie''s presence and absence.


    "Has Mr. gainet betrayed the orphan in the future?"


    Seeing gainie''s body flying down, Ying Zheng was a little lost.


    From Wang Hao''s words, he faintly heard a trace of defense, a trace of defense against gainie, and the other party''s ability to predict the future. Obviously, gainie''s future position is likely to be hostile to Daqin.


    This made him feel frustrated. After all, gainnie was the person he recognized and regarded him as a confidant. Otherwise, he would not bring gainnie alone to South Korea this time.


    I just didn''t expect that gainnie finally betrayed him. Who else can he trust in this world?


    At this moment, Ying Zheng really realized what it is to be alone!


    "Who knows the future? What we see is only the established future in the destiny, but it is not the real future. After all, man will conquer nature. I am not interested in walking through the established destiny. "


    Wang Hao filled a cup of wine for himself and brother Zheng, and said in a secluded way.


    In the plot of the Qin Dynasty, gainnie did go his separate ways from Zheng Ge, but gainnie also had his own reasons and was not wrong. This problem is not impossible to solve.


    So he really can''t predict what gainnie will choose in the future.


    "Sir, man will conquer nature! King Gu must fight with this heaven! "


    Ying Zheng was worthy of Ying Zheng. He soon recovered from his loss, picked up his glass and drank it in a more excited mood.


    He will die in the future, but he won the government and doesn''t believe in fate. He wants to see how God will take his life!


    "Brother Zheng is thinking about longevity?"


    It seems to see what brother Zheng thinks. Wang Hao probably has a follow-up deception plan in his heart.


    "Sir, do you have a way to live long?"


    Hearing Wang Hao''s voice over, Ying Zheng was moved and eager, but he suppressed it with strong willpower and didn''t show it.


    "Yes, and there is more than one, but compared with Zheng, it''s safer for you to rely on your own cultivation and break through to heaven to obtain a long life yuan."


    Wang Hao didn''t talk about the other messy methods of longevity, but pointed to the origin and said the most secure and true method of longevity.


    After all, this is the first emperor of Qin Shihuang. As an emperor, paranoia is a basic operation. If you give those messy methods of longevity, it will inevitably make the other party suspicious and destroy your plan.


    "Heaven? Is this the division of realm? "


    Ying Zheng grasped a key point.


    "I divide the cultivation level into three realms of heaven, earth and all, and each realm is subdivided into nine levels. If Xiao Gai, it is now the fifth level of all realms.


    When you arrive at Tianjing, you can gradually increase longevity yuan until Tianjing is perfect and immortal.


    There is a higher realm above the realm of heaven, and its power is far beyond the realm of heaven. "


    Ying Zheng was still expressionless, but his fists in his sleeves were tightly clenched.


    The division of this realm is really shocking. In his opinion, gainie is a rare expert in the world. It is the best proof that the other party can protect him until now.


    But who wants to use the strength of gainie to be only the fourth level of the world, on which there are the land and even the heaven, and even the Taiyi.


    How terrible should the existence of these realms be?


    I''m afraid his Da Qin is just an idea in the eyes of the other party!


    "Sir, do you know how many taiyijing exist in the world?"


    Ying Zheng put all his thoughts on the strongest realm of Taiyi, which will also be his ultimate goal in the future.


    "There won''t be too many in Taiyi. I can be sure of only one - the leader of the ancient Protoss, heaven!"


    Wang Hao didn''t hide and revealed the information he knew.


    If there are really strong Taiyi in this world, the ultimate BOSS day in the Wugeng period must be listed. It is unclear whether there are other strong Taiyi.


    After all, he didn''t know much about Wu gengji, and his intelligence was limited. He could only judge the guy in heaven.


    "Ancient Protoss! God! "


    Ying Zheng clenched his fists more tightly in his sleeves, but he was relieved.


    Fortunately, this kind of existence is not much, otherwise it will be a pit.


    Although he has great confidence in himself and Daqin, if there are too many super strong people, he is still irresistible.


    "The ancient Protoss are the masters of that era. They have eight divine powers. One of them is the divine power of empty consciousness just awakened by Nongyu. When you cultivate to a high level, you can peep into the future and the past.


    Han Fei also has this potential. Unfortunately, he has abandoned himself and is no longer qualified to awaken the divine power of empty consciousness.


    In addition, there are the divine power of the non color world, the golden and gang world, the earth Tibet world, the Vientiane world, the eternal world, the Shura world and the beginning of the yuan world.


    Among them, the leader of the ancient Protoss, Tian, has the power of the colorless world.


    As far as I know, at the end of Shang Dynasty and the beginning of Zhou Dynasty, our ancestors of the human race jointly launched a war against gods with the Ming nationality, and launched a great war. I don''t know who won and who lost in the end, but our world was crippled by that great war.


    It has been weakening for hundreds of years. I believe it will die out in a short time. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao is also quite worried and feels very difficult about this matter.


    After all, he used to be good at fighting. It''s not difficult for him to destroy a world or planet, but it''s more difficult to save it. At least he can''t think of a practical way now.


    Ying Zheng was stunned. Unless his state of mind was not weak, he wanted to jump up and scold his mother.


    Just let him know the opportunity of longevity, but in the twinkling of an eye he told him that his world was going to die.


    The world is dead. Can he survive?


    "Sir, is there a way to save the world?"


    Ying Zheng is dignified and open-minded to ask for advice. Anyway, he has nothing to do. All he can do is to control the power of Daqin and provide help for Mr. Wang Hao.


    He has no doubt about Wang Hao''s words, because they have a long history. They existed even before the emergence of the Zhou Dynasty. There are many ancient books in the family. They have a secret relationship with the king of Qin, many of which are related to ancient times.


    Originally, he thought that those secrets were fabricated by immortals. After all, those secrets were too exaggerated, far beyond the limits of today''s era, which was really hard to believe.


    But Mr. Wang Hao created things out of thin air and controlled a barren mountain into such a beautiful manor. This divine means is indeed similar to those legends.


    Since this is true, other seemingly absurd legends should also have traces to follow, at least a little true.


    Those legendary ancient and even ancient times are extremely brilliant. There are countless powerful gods and demons, but now they have fallen here. Obviously, the whole world has undergone great changes.


    In this way, what the other party said about the demise of the world is very credible.


    But this topic made him feel numb. At least he couldn''t think of a solution. Now he can only count on the man in front of him.


    If even this person can''t help it, he will still be his king of Qin, and then die, or wait for the end of the world.


    "I don''t have this method for the time being. In the future, the top priority is to let you ascend the throne and become the king, control the whole Daqin, then sweep the six countries to complete reunification, then sweep the whole world, and enhance the strength of the whole Daqin.


    No matter what the future is, strong strength will be the foundation for us to face everything. "


    Wang Hao didn''t make a face full of fat people. For the time being, there''s no way, but there''s no way. It''s better to be honest with brother SHANGZHENG, the eternal emperor.


    He doesn''t think he can play better than this. After all, compared with the ancients, he is not superior in other aspects except that he has more knowledge.


    At the same time, telling these words can also add some pressure to Zhengge and make his cooperation with him more smooth in the future. He doesn''t want to be calculated by Zhengge in the future.

 Chapter 622

    "In other words, is Da Zhou from the protoss camp?"


    Ying Zheng''s face is a little ugly. He curiously asked Wang Hao about the Shang and Zhou wars, but the answer he got subverted his three outlooks.


    It turned out that King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, who was a big villain in history, was a great hero. Although Princess Daji was a member of the protoss, she was kind-hearted and supported King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, their human independence and the fight against gods.


    As a decent Dynasty, the great Zhou Dynasty is the dog leg of the protoss, which is a little too far from the historical records.


    Sure enough, history is the victor''s plaything!


    "That''s right, but there should be some careful thinking within the Zhou Dynasty. At least not all people are the minions of the Protoss."


    Recalling the few pieces of information in his memory, Wang Hao also had some difficulties in determining the position of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Yin Yang family!"


    Ying Zheng''s vigilance towards the yin-yang family has been raised to an extreme. After all, many obscure clues show that the yin-yang family is inextricably linked with the Zhou Dynasty, and even the moon god is like the Royal descendant of the Zhou Dynasty.


    And the other party also has the means to predict the future, and is likely to be the blood inheritor of the Protoss.


    So what is the intention of the other party to deliberately approach him, the king of Daqin?


    Although according to Mr. Wang Hao, there are many Protoss blood in the Terran. For example, Nongyu and Han Fei have the qualification to awaken the divine power of the space world.


    But it''s not easy for so many Protoss blood inheritors to gather together. It seems that the yin-yang family has a big picture.


    "I don''t know the ultimate goal of the yin-yang family, but I can roughly determine that the other party is for the secret of the Canglong Qisu, and the keys of the Canglong Qisu are several boxes and the magic sound treasure box of the yin-yang family. Those boxes seem to be circulating in the seven countries. You should have one, brother Zheng?"


    Wang Hao looks at Ying Zheng. Although he doesn''t see much about the animation of the bright moon in the Qin Dynasty, he knows that the main line of the story is around the secret of a green dragon seven nights. According to the existing information, it is inferred that the green dragon seven nights should be related to the battle against God in the Shang and Zhou dynasties.


    "King Gu did get the inheritance of the box, but so far, he still hasn''t been able to break the mystery inside."


    After a little silence, Ying Zheng spread out his palm, and a dark light condensed in himself, and finally turned into a small copper box.


    This copper box is a witness to the inheritance of the kings of their Ying family. It is said that there is a great secret hidden in it. However, there are no other characteristics except that the material of the box itself is unknown and can be miraculously hidden into the human body.


    After receiving the copper box from brother Zheng, Wang Hao felt it carefully with his innate divine sense.


    "There is a source of the divine power in the Shura world, and the box itself seems to be the key to open some kind of seal."


    After observing for a long time, Wang Hao stretched out his hand and scratched falsely. He grabbed a terrible energy group from the copper box, which is the original power of the divine power in the Shura world of the Protoss.


    This group of original power has a lot of weight. If the weight of the empty consciousness divine power awakened by Nongyu is one, then the weight of the Shura divine power is 10000, and the quality is higher.


    "Shura world power!"


    Staring at the source of the Shura world divine power in Wang Hao''s hands, Ying Zheng suddenly asked, "Sir, can we artificially create the divine blood Apocalypse similar to the girl who makes jade?"


    Seeing the broader world brought him great pressure, but also gave him greater wild prospects.


    He not only wants to become a God and obtain eternal life, but also wants to cultivate an invincible army.


    Mr. Wang Hao was right before. No matter what the future is, strong strength is their confidence to deal with everything.


    And the divine power of the protoss is a good power. Previously, even the weak girl Nongyu woke up the divine power of the empty knowledge world and made the ghost Valley vertical and horizontal. They were like great enemies. It can be seen that this divine power is powerful.


    If he can cultivate an invincible army with divine power, he will not be afraid even if the ancient Protoss and Hades reappear!


    "You can try, but I have to gather the divine power sources in other copper boxes first. Before that, we can cultivate reliable candidates."


    After a little thought, Wang Hao felt that this idea was feasible, but he couldn''t hurry. He had to think about it in the long run. At least he had to wait until brother Zheng eradicated LV Buwei and completely controlled the Qin Dynasty.


    "The candidates should be handed over to King Gu, and the others will be Mr. Lao."


    Not surprisingly, Ying Zheng directly took charge of the selection of candidates.


    This invincible army can be at ease only when it is in its own hands, not others, even close relatives.


    Wang Hao doesn''t care about this. Anyway, he''s just a passer-by in the world. There''s no need to build any forces. He can do whatever he likes, as long as he doesn''t delay completing the system task.


    "I''ll take the source of divine power first and wait... Eh!"


    Returning the empty box to brother Zheng, Wang Hao said half as if he felt something and suddenly looked at the hillside.


    There was a good player who broke through the fog array on the periphery and fought with gainie and Weizhuang. It seemed that he still had the upper hand and kept pressing the ghost Valley vertically and horizontally.


    "Brother Zheng, are you interested in enjoying a snake cat fight?"


    Wang Hao is interested and sends an invitation to the political elder brother next to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ying Zheng was speechless. He knew the word "fighting between dragons and tigers", but it was the first time he heard of the fight between snakes and cats. However, when considering the strength of this abnormal level, those people''s fight can only be said to be a fight between snakes and cats.


    "Please, sir!"


    Brother Zheng agreed. He knew that he was arrogant and could get into the eyes of the other party. He was not weak when he wanted to come, and must have some rare potential. Otherwise, ordinary strong people could not arouse this person''s interest.


    Wang Hao jumped and flew to the battle site halfway up the mountain. Ying Zheng also followed.


    Although his strength is not as good as that of ghost Valley, he is also a rare good hand. It is not difficult to fly down from above.


    Not to mention that the other party seems to have changed the magnetic field here, making it easier for him to get some leverage in the air.


    "You''re stronger again!"


    Weizhuang and xuanjian fought hard. The soles of their feet pasted on the ground and slid back into the battle circle. The shark tooth sword in their hands was also trembling slightly. It was obvious that the fight just made him very uncomfortable. A pair of cold star eyes stared at the figure in front of him.


    The other party is much stronger than last time!


    On one side, gainie held a sword in his left hand and looked very dignified.


    This is a strong enemy. In addition, the injury of his right arm is not good. Even with the blessing of magic sword thousand blades, he still can''t defeat xuanjian.


    "Your sword is very good!"


    Xuanjian was also dignified, and his eyes stared at the magic sword thousand blades in gainie''s hand.


    He thought the black-and-white black Jian in his hand was magical enough. Unexpectedly, the long sword in the other party''s hand was even more extraordinary. He almost planted it on the strange long sword just now.


    "Have eyes!"


    Gainie had no words and still maintained the image of a cold male god, but a voice came from one side. He turned to see who Wang Hao could have, and his face was full of undisguised complacency.


    He changed the magic sword thousand blades himself. He was in a good mood to get the praise of xuanjian, a swordsman.


    This guy is really a man of vision!


    "Good chance!"


    Looking at the distance between the two men of guard Zhuang gainie and the new man and Ying Zheng, xuanjian decisively attacked and killed Wang Hao and Ying Zheng.


    The goal of his coming to Korea is Ying Zheng. With the power shown by Wei Zhuang and gainie, although he can have a certain advantage, he is not enough to defeat him, let alone kill him.


    So it''s meaningless to fight with those two people. We''d better kill Ying Zheng first!


    Unfortunately, in the face of the sudden attack and killing of black-and-white xuanjian, not only Ying Zheng''s face remained unchanged, but also gainie Weizhuang on the other side didn''t mean to stop.


    I''m kidding. They are well aware of the abnormal strength of Wang Hao. It''s a terrible existence stronger than their master GUI GuZi. Let alone a xuanjian. Even if all the killers in the snare kill, they may not be able to hurt Ying Zheng in front of him.


    Although he wondered why gainie Weizhuang and his two people didn''t move, xuanjian didn''t think too much at this moment. The white sword stabbed Wang Hao and the main black sword stabbed Ying Zheng.


    It doesn''t matter whether Wang Hao is dead or not. It''s mainly to kill the target Ying Zheng.


    However, just as the black sword was about to kill Ying Zheng, xuanjian suddenly stumbled. The blade of the black sword brushed Ying Zheng''s clothes and couldn''t hurt each other.


    Hold your body and xuanjian looked at it strangely.


    Instead of being pierced by his white sword, the weak chicken in his judgment caught the blade with two fingers.


    In his feeling, the body of the white sword seemed to be integrated by a piece of cast iron, which was difficult to shake. Just now, he almost pulled his arm out of joint.


    Xuanjian didn''t dare to be careless. When the fierce sword Qi was about to be applied to the white sword, he wanted to take back the white sword.


    However, no matter how he wielded the sword Qi and twisted it, even the body of the white sword appeared radian, but he still couldn''t take back the white sword.


    "I advise you, there is a special remnant soul sealed in the white sword. It is a woman''s, very beautiful woman, and has been talking about your name. If the sword body is broken, the remnant soul will have to be finished."


    Wang Hao''s secluded way, and this word was like a fixed body spell, which made xuanjian freeze. He raised his eyes and stared at Wang Hao''s eyes, hoarse: "what are you talking about?"


    "See for yourself!"


    Wang Hao was too lazy to explain. He gently pulled out the woman''s soul sealed in the white sword and turned it into a virtual shadow in front of him.


    Seeing the woman''s virtual shadow, xuanjian''s whole body was like being struck by lightning. With a clatter, the black sword fell off.


    "Slender!"


    Trembling, he stretched out his palm and wanted to hold the woman in his arms. Unfortunately, his hands passed through each other''s body.


    "Brother Jian!"


    Xianxian is also surprised. She stretches out her palm to gently touch her lover''s cheek, but the palm dissipates as soon as she touches the Xuan Jian.


    Now she is only a temporary virtual shadow, not an entity. Naturally, she can''t touch the real object.


    "From now on, my life is yours. Please help Qianxian."


    Xuanjian, who barely recovered his composure, pushed Jinshan and fell on Yuzhu''s knees in front of Wang Hao. Now he has nothing to ask for, just want to revive slender.


    In those years, he fell into the devil''s way for Xianxian. Now, seeing that Xianxian can naturally put down everything for it, and even his own life.


    "It''s not difficult to save her, but you have to ask brother Zheng first. If he agrees, I''ll raise your wife right away."


    Wang Hao gave brother Zheng a look.


    Now Zhengge is really down and out. There is only one person who can barely be trusted around him. At the moment, xuanjian, a great expert, automatically comes to the door. He doesn''t mind giving it to Zhengge.


    After all, brother Zheng will be his most important partner in the future, and his own security is particularly important. He doesn''t want to wait for the future plan to reach a critical moment, but brother Zheng has been assassinated, that''s a pit.


    As for xuanjian, although he is good, he is useless to him, and he disdains to use a killer to do that kind of dark thing.


    A man should push everything squarely, so xuanjian should give it to brother Zheng.


    "See the king for the imperial snare and xuanjian!"


    Xuanjian also knew current affairs very well. He immediately knelt down on one knee and claimed to be a minister to show his loyalty to brother Zheng.


    "Aiqing, please get up!"


    Zhengge happily picked up xuanjian himself. He couldn''t wait for such a master to do things.


    Before xuanjian, he was able to force Nie Weizhuang to work together. His strength can be seen. Even in the snare, he was the top strong man.


    With the strong man''s attachment, he has more confidence in the upcoming war to seize power!


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Brother Zheng motioned to Wang Hao, and he also wanted to see how he resurrected a dead man.


    The same Wei Zhuang gainie and the purple woman who solved the spies of other forces gathered around and wanted to see the immortal''s means.

 Chapter 623

    "There are many ways to revive the dead in my hands. One is to recreate a body for her resurrection. However, my ability is limited and I can''t realize the perfect resurrection. There will be some defects.


    Second, I taught her a skill to cultivate the spirit and turn to the ghost way. "


    With the consent of brother Zheng, Wang Hao thought about it and selected the resurrection method that he could use in this world and his current strength.


    After all, he has just restored his cultivation to the earth, and the world problem is serious. He doesn''t support the mysterious operation of resurrection, which will leave some hidden dangers.


    This requires other parties to make a choice!


    "Master, please be worshipped by the disciples!"


    Without waiting for xuanjian to speak, Wei Qianxian knelt down and worshipped, saluted Wang Hao''s disciples, and obviously chose the second way.


    "Oh? Tell me why you chose this? "


    Wei Jianxian''s determination made Wang Hao a little interested and wanted to know what the girl thought.


    Originally, he intended to create a skill simply based on the ghost cultivation method of the wasteland world. After all, in the wasteland main city, he obtained not only the skill of Jiuli tribe, but also the remains of some demons and ghosts, including a basic ghost cultivation skill.


    At the same time, they are also good at witchcraft in Jiuli tribe and are also good at soul manipulation and cultivation. Fusion is a good method of ghost cultivation.


    But now that this girl is clever and worships him as her teacher, she can''t do one at will. She must carefully tailor a set of exclusive skills for her.


    Before that, he needs to know the real idea of this cheap disciple, so that he can determine the direction for development.


    "I don''t want to be a burden anymore!"


    Affectionately looked at the lover xuanjian on the side, and Wei Jianxian said with perseverance.


    It was because of her that brother Jian was threatened by his father again and again, and even almost died. Over the years, his ghost stayed in Bai Jian and witnessed everything xuanjian experienced.


    Every moment she prayed and called xuanjian''s name, for fear that her beloved would fall into the devil completely.


    Compared with resurrection, she wants to have power, power that no longer becomes a burden and affects others.


    Brother Jian used to guard her. Now it''s time for her to guard brother Jian.


    "I see!"


    Wang Hao knew it clearly. He wanted to inhale the white sword falling on the ground into his hand, and turned his eyes to the Tianwen sword in brother Zheng''s hand.


    "Brother Zheng, this rubbish is no longer worthy of you. Why don''t you let me use it? I''ll make you a real magic sword when I''m free. "


    Wang Hao never wanted to beat around the bush when dealing with a king like Zheng Ge. If you have anything to say, you are absolutely honest.


    "Help yourself, sir!"


    Brother Zheng is very generous and gives Wang Hao the Tianwen sword that has been with him for more than ten years.


    Listening to Wang Hao''s words, zinv and others couldn''t help twitching in the corners of their eyes, but they had nothing to say.


    They have witnessed with their own eyes that Wang Hao forged the broken sword of gainie into a magic weapon comparable to the inverse scale magic sword. Obviously, people''s forging skills are really strong. It''s not surprising to create a more powerful magic sword than Tianwen sword.


    It''s just that the sword was created by the state of Chu with all its strength. It has ranked first for many years.


    But now in this population, it has become a garbage thing, and seems to want to rebuild it. If those foundry masters know it, they will spit blood angrily.


    "Buzzing!"


    The divine sword has spirit. Tianwen sword is the first famous sword in the Ming Dynasty of Qin Dynasty. It is very spiritual. It may also feel the coming of a great crisis and spiritual recovery.


    "Don''t worry, just give you a better body, don''t be nervous!"


    After comforting him, Wang Hao took out the Tianwen sword spirit and sealed it into his right hand temporarily. He waited for the divine sword to be made in the future, and then took it out and integrated it.


    At the same time, it can also make Tianwen sword spirit better integrate with brother Zheng''s sword. I think I can directly recognize the Lord as soon as the divine sword is created.


    Otherwise, it will be funny to recognize others as the main when the divine sword is made.


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao mobilized the magnetic field, pulled the thunder and lightning in the thunder clouds in the sky, melted the Tianwen sword body and xuanjian double swords with the help of electromagnetic force, quenched the impurities in them, and finally re cast them into a set of black-and-white double swords.


    The black sword is thick and the white sword is flexible. It is just for xuanjian and Wei Xianxian.


    "Well, this is your sword in the future. Slender, I seal the ghost art in the white sword. You can understand it well. At the same time, the white sword can also nourish your ghost. "


    Wang Hao threw the two forged long swords to xuanjian. As soon as Wei Xianxian''s soul touched the white sword, it solidified a lot. Obviously, this flexible white sword matched it very well.


    But xuanjian on the other side was stunned when he looked at the black sword in his hand.


    Because this is a long sword without a handle, only a bare body, and even the body is hollow.


    "In the black sword, I also sealed a inheritance of skill, which is more suitable for you. However, if you want to practice, you''d better find a dark Yin withered bone. That kind of black sword is complete.


    Now, go up and cut a branch on the divine iron tree and put it in. "


    Seeing xuanjian''s doubts, Wang Hao pointed to the huge God iron and wood on the top of the mountain.


    Since he is the husband of his own cheap disciple, he naturally has to take care of it, and he has also tailored a set of exclusive skills for it.


    As for the hollow of Epee, the problem is that the material is limited. Only a hollow body can be cast.


    "Xuanyin withered bones?"


    The color of doubt on xuanjian''s face is stronger. Obviously, he hasn''t heard of this kind of thing.


    "Sure enough, he is a bad man. He wants to use dead people''s bones to forge a sword!"


    One side of Honglian couldn''t help muttering. It was obvious that she didn''t like Wang Hao''s evil behavior.


    "The princess is wrong. Xuanming withered bone is not a human withered bone, but a divine tree species growing in the dark place, like withered bone. If Liang remembers correctly, it seems that the walking stick held by the corpse driving devil under Tianze''s command is made of Xuanyin withered bones. "


    Zhang Liang, who is well-informed and has a strong record, gave an answer, which is also a favor to sell Wang Hao and xuanjian, but in exchange for Yan LINGJI''s bad eyes.


    After all, expelling corpse demons is her companion. Zhang Liang has a bad intention to say so. It would be rather bad if the master and the corpse driving devil had conflicts with xuanjian and even the Wang Hao.


    "Contractor, do you want to go, or do I go, or let xuanjian go?"


    Wang Hao turned to Yan LINGJI and joked.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Sighed, Yan LINGJI was very sad and white.


    If this guy is allowed to go over, I''m sure she will have to arrange a funeral for the master tomorrow. It''s better to go back and report to the master because there are too many things happening today.


    "I won''t make it difficult for you to do it. There is a witch for refining zombies. Take it back and exchange it with the corpse driving demon. I''m sure he will agree."


    Wang Hao threw out a flash of light and passed the secret method of refining soldiers'' blood corpses to Yan LINGJI.


    This thing is a kind of inheritance of Jiuli tribe. What he obtained is only the basic version, which is of little use to him, but the weak chicken that wants to drive away the corpse demon should be willing to exchange it.


    "People have thanked you for driving away the corpse demon, sir!"


    After browsing the inheritance of witchcraft, yanlingji smiled coquettishly.


    With this magic, let alone let the corpse driving devil give up a walking stick. Even if he wants all his possessions, the guy will be happy to exchange them. Now he doesn''t have to find a way to deceive the guy.


    This bastard is such a sweet man!


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Han Fei, who had just panted down from the top of the mountain, looked at the people in front of him, and his eyes stopped on Wei Jianxian''s virtual shadow. He couldn''t help asking, "excuse me, did I miss anything?"


    He was sure that something big had just happened here. It was obvious that he had missed a good play.


    "Sure enough, Mr. Wang Hao is more interesting than you!"


    Meimou turns between Han Fei and Wang Hao. Yanlingji is very uninterested in Han Fei. Today, the man she used to be interested in is really bad.


    Other things can be tolerated, but the strength of this rookie level is simply terrible.


    With that, Yan LINGJI stopped seeing Han Fei and threw a wink at Wang Hao. Her body flashed and flew down the mountain.


    She has to report everything here to her master as soon as possible.


    "Hey?"


    Han Fei looked at the fire red shadow that went away quickly and felt as if he had been abandoned and disliked.


    Do women like the new and hate the old?


    "Miss LINGJI, I''m afraid it''s difficult to go!"


    Zhang Liang sighed and understood that yanlingji was likely to split with Tianze and even become enemies.


    "If the former Tianze was indeed a wise prince, he had fallen into the abyss after being tortured by hatred for ten years, and there was no room for his stronger subordinates."


    With a positive look, Han Fei agreed with Zhang Liang''s judgment.


    He knows that Wang Hao passed down a zhurong divine formula for it during the day. He has also heard of zhurong divine formula, a skill spread in Baiyue. Unfortunately, it has long been lost, and only some fragments remain.


    But even so, it also created a master like Yan LINGJI. The fragments are so terrible. You can imagine how powerful the complete zhurong divine formula is.


    It''s ok if yanlingji doesn''t tell Zhu Rong''s formula. Once she tells it, Tianze will be afraid. It''s really unpredictable what the other party will do.


    With Yan LINGJI''s temperament and loyalty to Tianze, it''s obvious that she won''t hide it, so Yan LINGJI is a little bad this time.


    Thinking of this, Han Fei turned their eyes to Wang Hao, but saw that the other party was still smiling. It seemed that they were not worried about the safety of yanlingji''s trip.


    "It seems that Mr. has long made arrangements, but he is talkative."


    This calm look made Han Fei understand that this matter must be expected by Wang Hao, and the other party must have responded.


    "I think Mr. Wang Hao arranged all this on purpose? Just want to hold the beauty back? "


    The purple girl seemed to smile, obviously determined that all this was the result of Wang Hao''s calculation, and her teaching of Zhu Rong''s divine formula was also to frighten Tianze and turn against yanlingji.


    At that time, can yanlingji escape from the man''s palm without relying on her?


    Sure enough, men are big pig hooves!


    "Sir, it''s not good to calculate a woman like this!"


    Han Fei frowned and felt a little sour inside. He didn''t recognize Wang Hao''s means.


    "What? We are the nine sons of Korea. Today''s Mr. SIKO will also be jealous of a woman? "


    Wang Hao handed over a mocking look. How could he not hear the sour meaning in the other party''s words.


    "No, I don''t. don''t talk nonsense!"


    Han Fei was shocked and carefully tilted his eyes. The purple woman beside him turned white when he saw the other party''s face turn into frost.


    It''s over, which makes Miss purple angry. I''m afraid I''ll have to double my wine money in the future!

 Chapter 624

    "Bang!"


    Jiao''s body smashed hard on the trunk of a big tree. Yan LINGJI''s lips were bleeding. She looked at the figure walking slowly in disbelief.


    She never thought that the master she worshipped would kill her.


    "Master, are you really going to kill me?"


    "LINGJI, it was a mistake to leave you with Han Fei!"


    Sorry to look at the former subordinate. Seriously, Tianze really didn''t want to kill each other, but he had to be tough for Baiyue.


    Among them, the most important thing is to respect the strong. Yan LINGJI, who has obtained the complete version of Zhu Rong divine formula, is bound to become a peerless strong person in the future, and is even likely to be on a par with the ancestor Chiyou of Baiyue.


    At that time, he doesn''t have to say that Baiyue people will spontaneously respect yanlingji, which he can''t tolerate.


    Baiyue can only be his Baiyue, and it can only be revived in her own hands. Yanlingji, a woman, is not qualified at all!


    "Hand over the zhurong formula. For the sake of the past, I can give you a happy!"


    The eyes turned cold, and there was more desire.


    Zhu Rong''s divine formula is the top skill of their Baiyue ancient times. It is incomparably powerful. If they can get this inheritance, even if it is inconsistent with their own attributes, they can still practice and become stronger. At most, it is only twice the effort with half the effort, but it is much better than the skill they are now practicing.


    Therefore, he is bound to get the zhurong formula!


    "Master, this is the last time LINGJI calls you master. Although you want to kill me, I still don''t regret following you."


    She looked at Tianze with a complicated look. Yan LINGJI showed her secret method, and the flame soared all over her, so she was ready to end herself.


    This is the last thing she can do for her master.


    She has seen Wang Hao''s power with her own eyes, which is not what the master and even the whole Baiyue can compete with. Once Zhu Rong''s divine formula is handed over, it will be a disaster to Tianze and Baiyue.


    If the man is investigated, the destruction of Baiyue will be in front of him.


    So she can only die with zhurong formula!


    "LINGJI, don''t be impulsive!"


    Just when Yan LINGJI was ready to completely explode her self destruction, a cold cry sounded, a thin figure rushed to the ground, and then a burly giant fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    It was the two people who came to drive the corpse devil and the unparalleled ghost. They firmly protected Yan LINGJI behind them and stared warily at the increasingly gloomy Tianze opposite.


    "Will you betray me, too?"


    Tianze''s voice is like the ghost language in Jiuyou. The killing opportunity in scarlet eyes is undisguised. Obviously, it''s really killing the heart.


    "As early as when you killed Baiyue people outside Xinzheng City, I knew you were not the former crown prince Tianze. Baiyue will not have a future with you, and will only go to destruction in the end.


    However, I still have a glimmer of hope that you are just a vent for losing your mind, but today I am too naive! "


    The corpse driving demon stared sadly at the opposite Tianze and was very disappointed with the master.


    No one likes a king who slaughters his own people. It''s too dangerous to follow such a king. I''m sure he will be killed by the other party one day.


    Today, the other party will kill Yan LINGJI. In the future, he will certainly kill him.


    You know, he has also obtained a powerful inheritance. Although it is not as good as the zhurong divine formula obtained by Yan LINGJI, it is not bad.


    Ghost knows whether Tianze will covet, so his choice to betray today is also a helpless choice.


    Fortunately, the matchless ghost grew up with Yan LINGJI when he was a child. He fell in love with his sister and brother. He simply persuaded each other and jointly knocked out the hundred poison King''s uniform, which made him catch up quickly.


    Fortunately, I finally caught up and didn''t let Yan LINGJI and Xiang Xiaoyu die.


    "Why do you two want to stop me?"


    The bone chain swam around. Tianze looked arrogantly at the three people in front of him and didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    In Baiyue, he is the strongest and has absolutely strong strength. Even if the three opposite people work together, he will not be his opponent.


    All three of them have to die today!


    "LINGJI, does that adult have any means to protect your life?"


    Looking at the Tianze slowly approaching, the corpse driving demon''s palm holding the walking stick was full of sweat, and whispered to Yan LINGJI who struggled to stand up behind him.


    With the three of them, it is impossible to beat Tianze, and even escape. Now, only the adult can leave behind yanlingji.


    "No, that bastard only asked me to come and trade the dead bone staff with you."


    Clenching Bei''s teeth, Yan LINGJI''s face was determined. She could die, but the unparalleled ghost and the corpse driving demon were innocent. They couldn''t die here.


    "Alas! When I say beauty, you can''t give me a nice name. My surname is Wang Minghao, not a mixed name egg, you know? "


    An illusory figure appeared on the side of Yan LINGJI and looked at the beauty helplessly.


    Although you are a beautiful woman, and as that beautiful woman, you have to have a little privilege, but it''s not your arrogant capital!


    This is what Wang Hao left behind yanlingji. It''s his idea. Although he can''t bear too strong power, it''s more than enough to kill a Tianze.


    Although Yan LINGJI still clenched Bei''s teeth, she relaxed a lot. She knew that as long as the man was there, they would be safe.


    Then he turned his face and said, "you did it on purpose?"


    She is not stupid. Combined with everything before, she is basically sure that all this is deliberately calculated by the man, just to split the relationship between her and her master.


    What a big asshole!


    "Just let you recognize the true face of Tianze earlier, so as not to be killed in the future."


    It doesn''t matter to shrug. Wang Hao doesn''t take the angry little eyes of the beauty to his heart.


    "Then I have to thank you?"


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Wang Hao like a fire. Yan LINGJI gnashed her teeth and wanted to beat the bastard severely, especially in the face.


    What an asshole!


    "You''re welcome!"


    "Are you going to kill him?"


    Wang Hao looked at Tianze and stopped. He was afraid of Tianze and didn''t pay attention to it. It was like a mole ant that could be crushed to death.


    "No, let him go!"


    After a little silence, Yan LINGJI finally shook her head and chose to spare Tianze''s life.


    After all, it was Tianze who rescued her and taught her Kung Fu. Without Tianze, she would have starved to death. Today, she repaid her kindness.


    "Arrogance, really..."


    Tianze is angry and arrogant. How can he stand the contempt of the other party like looking at mole ants?


    I really thought he would eat Tianze, Prince of Baiyue?


    Unfortunately, before Tianze finished speaking, Wang Hao slapped the virtual shadow. The powerful magnetic field directly knocked Tianze out. I don''t know how many trees were broken along the way, dividing the whole grove into a straight blank area.


    "Gudu, won''t you die?"


    Looking at the amazing scene in front of him, the corpse driving demon couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and was even more shocked and admired by the mysterious adult.


    "Drive away the corpse demon, right? You are very smart and have made a clear decision. When you come, I will pass on your witchcraft."


    After looking at the corpse demon with appreciation, Wang Hao made a promise. Then the virtual shadow turned into a streamer and hid into a fiery red hairpin of Yan LINGJI. He had lived here before.


    "Asshole!"


    With a low scold, Yan LINGJI raised her feet and walked forward. They looked at each other and hurried to keep up. As for Tianze


    Fuck him!


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean that guy took away all my wine? Wave your hand and it''s all gone? "


    Looking at the empty wine cellar, after hearing the story of Nongyu, Han Fei couldn''t help kneeling and wailing.


    You know, he finally found the good wine here, but now it''s all gone. There''s not a drop left.


    "So you still treasure wine?"


    Standing at the entrance of the wine cellar, the purple woman held her chest in her hands and stared at Han Fei with a smile.


    Fortunately, she was so soft hearted that she let this guy credit so much wine money in zilanxuan. Unexpectedly, there was a luxurious wine cellar in other people''s house. Moreover, judging from the traces and smell, at least hundreds of jars of rare wine were collected here.


    Men really don''t have a good thing!


    "Purple girl, listen to me. It''s not what you think..."


    Han Fei was in a hurry to explain.


    His treasures here have been cleared away by that bastard by mysterious means. You can''t cut off the wine source at the purple girl''s side, or he will die of thirst.


    Unfortunately, the purple girl didn''t bother to listen. She turned away with a cold hum.


    She doesn''t have time to waste time with this poor guy. Although Wang Hao has created a brand-new Purple Orchid Pavilion, even controlled the trees, and even finished the wardrobe, bed and other things, she still has to buy a batch of daily necessities and is busy!


    When they left, Weizhuang looked at the empty wine cellar, and then at the shark tooth love sword in his hand. His expression was more gloomy.


    He originally wanted to come and find some jars of wine to clean Aijian well, and then soak it for three days and three nights to thoroughly clean the fecal smell on it.


    But who thought it was such a result!


    It''s hard to go back to Hanfei Weizhuang in Xinzheng City, and other forces in the city are also very hard.


    There was a lot of noise outside the city last night. Although there was heavy rain and lightning, they were still aware of it. They sent a group of people over, but they got nothing. Even no one could come back.


    After dawn, they sent a second group of people to go there again, but they only found out the barren mountains ten miles outside the city. The clouds were filled with strange things everywhere. All the people who went in were thrown out and all were unconscious and injured.


    This discovery made them understand that Xinzheng once again had a great mysterious force, which should not be underestimated.


    The senior general''s residence in the city sat impatiently at the main position, drank the wine in the cup, looked at the bloody figure suddenly appearing in the hall, and Ji Wuyi asked coldly, "what''s the news from the coir raincoat guest?"


    He was shocked by the mysterious forces that suddenly appeared ten miles outside the city. Last night, he sent out more than half of the bird elites to kill him with the snare xuanjian, because Ying Zheng suddenly moved there according to the special secret method of the snare.


    Originally, they thought they didn''t need to worry about leaving Xinzheng City, so they rushed to avoid long dreams, but none of the people who wanted to go came back, even xuanjian didn''t show up again, and their end can be imagined.


    It really scared him.


    "Han Fei bought that barren mountain yesterday, and there was news there an hour later. Later, Yan LINGJI appeared to make peace with Tianze. The two sides seemed to be fighting against each other. According to the traces of the scene, Tianze was seriously damaged. Yan LINGJI left for the barren mountain with unparalleled ghosts and corpse driving demons.


    At noon, zilanxuan zinv took people to buy daily necessities in the city. It was basically determined that the movement outside the city was made by Han Fei. It seemed that it would be the other party''s new stronghold. "


    Bai Yifei told all the information given by the coir raincoat guest, and his expression was very calm.


    Although he didn''t fight, he was well aware of the terrible of SNARE xuanjian. Even he was not necessarily the opponent of the other party.


    But it was such a top power that he never returned, which frightened him.


    How could such a terrible force be hidden behind Han Fei?


    Is it Confucianism?

 Chapter 625

    Wang Hao didn''t want to pay attention to the reaction of various forces in Xinzheng City.


    After all, it is not a problem to destroy the whole Xinzheng City with his current strength. In his opinion, the fight between Han feiji and Wuye is just a child''s family. If you have the leisure to pay attention to these mundane things, you might as well take the time to deceive brother Zheng.


    Of course, he was not idle. While Han Fei and others left, Wang Hao quietly sneaked into the king''s palace, took out the copper box in Han Wang''an''s body, pulled out another source of divine power, then returned the empty copper box to its owner, and finally returned quietly.


    "Sure enough, it is the origin of the divine power of the empty knowledge world!"


    Looking at the source of the two groups of divine power in his hand, Wang Hao had expected this for a long time.


    One of these two regiments came from brother Zheng and the other from Han Wang''an.


    "It seems that Sir has made some achievements in his research on the origin of divine power. I wonder if it is possible for the lone king to obtain all divine power?"


    The Zheng elder brother sitting opposite looked a little fiery and saw the strength of divine power. He naturally hoped to have it.


    Only one kind of divine power is the behavior of children. As adults, they all want it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao was speechless and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    I can only say that you really deserve to be brother Zheng?


    "I don''t recommend you to integrate the original divine power. I will create an inheritance of skill methods that can independently cultivate divine power based on the origin of these divine powers as soon as possible."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao felt that it would be safer to use the enlightenment function of the system to pass on a set of skill methods.


    After all, the origin of these magical powers in the seven copper boxes of Canglong Qisu is unknown. The ghost knows whether there are pits in them. It''s better not to be contaminated without complete assurance.


    "Then Mr. Lao!"


    Although somewhat lost, Ying Zheng was also very satisfied with this answer.


    He did worry that there would be problems with those divine power sources before, but he decided to take some risks in order to be strong.


    But since the big man said he could create a skill to cultivate divine power, it would be better!


    At this moment, Ying Zheng was unprecedentedly happy. Fortunately, he came to Xinzheng City this time, otherwise he would lose a lot if he missed the meeting with the big man.


    "Brother Zheng, are you familiar with Taoist Tianzong?"


    After a little meditation, Wang Hao suddenly asked.


    "Sir, you''ve taken a fancy to the heaven and earth of Taoist Tianzong? Is it because of the power of the colorless world? "


    Brother Zheng is also a very clever person. As soon as Wang Hao spoke, he understood each other''s ideas.


    Indeed, there are only seven copper boxes of the Canglong Qisu, but there are eight kinds of divine power of the Protoss. As the most powerful source of the divine power of the colorless world, it is likely that it does not exist in the seven copper boxes, so we have to make plans long ago.


    The effect of Taoist heaven and earth discoloration secret method is somewhat similar to that of colorless divine power. It is difficult to ensure that there will be no connection between the two. Therefore, the origin of colorless divine power is most likely to exist in Taoist Tianzong.


    "Half a year ago, Chi Songzi, the leader of the Taoist Tianzong, came to see King Gu and implicitly expressed his willingness to support the rule of the Qin Dynasty. After returning to the Qin Dynasty, King Gu will arrange for Mr. Gu to go to the Taoist Tianzong."


    Without hesitation, brother Zheng immediately said that it was up to him.


    The origin of the divine power of the achromatic world, the most precious Taoist Tianzong, will certainly not be willing to hand it over, so he can only sneak in. For example, this time, Wang Hao quietly obtained the origin of the divine power of the empty world from Han Wang''an.


    Nodding, Wang Hao looked at the bloody setting sun in the western sky.


    "When is brother Zheng going to return to Daqin?"


    "Tomorrow morning, if you have something to do, you can leave by yourself. There are two experts, Mr. gainie and Mr. xuanjian, to guard you. The orphan king is safe."


    Brother Zheng also saw Wang Hao''s intention to leave temporarily, and probably guessed that this should be unable to wait to extract all the sources of divine power.


    This is also a major event related to the future. It must not be careless.


    "It''s dangerous for women to play with fire!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao stretched out his hand and firmly clamped a flaming hairpin with his fingers. When he turned around, a fiery red enchanting shadow appeared on the other side of the tree top Pavilion.


    Who else can there be if it''s not yanlingji?


    "Hum!"


    Leng hum, Yan LINGJI has no words, but she is still very angry about being calculated by Wang Hao.


    What the hell does this bastard think of me?


    A chess piece?


    "Miss LINGJI, there is no need to be angry. Although King Tianze has not seen him, he can see that his heart has been swallowed up by hatred. There is no bottom line in his heart.


    When a person has no bottom line, it is the most dangerous, whether to the enemy or the people around him.


    The only thing waiting for each other is destruction. It''s a blessing that LINGJI can take the opportunity to escape from the sea of suffering.


    King Gu intends to dominate the world. Will miss LINGJI be interested in the placement of Baiyue people? "


    In return for his kindness, brother Zheng opened his mouth to extricate Wang Hao and gave yanlingji an irresistible condition.


    "There seems to be no precedent for a woman to be an official in the whole world. Can you decide this?"


    Sure enough, Yan LINGJI was moved.


    Although Tianze''s actions made her very sad, her love for Baiyue remained the same. After all, that was her hometown.


    She has no doubt that Daqin can unify the world and conquer Baiyue with the support of that bastard. Even she has no confidence to resist, even if she obtains the zhurong formula.


    Since you can''t resist, you can only accept, but even acceptance is divided into active acceptance and passive acceptance.


    Compared with passively accepting the arrangement, she is more willing to take the initiative to take over the job of resettling Baiyue people.


    Now the only question is that women''s official position is a taboo, a hidden rule retained in the halls of the seven kingdoms. Is the king of the Qin Dynasty really willing to break this taboo?


    "Gu is the king of the Qin Dynasty and the co Lord of the world in the future. All rules will begin with Gu Wang!"


    Zhengge shows a powerful momentum. Obviously, his commitment will be an established fact.


    I''m kidding. This woman is valued by Mr. Wang Hao. In order to completely tie Mr. Wang Hao to the chariot of Daqin, she has to do everything. What''s it worth breaking a taboo?


    "I hope the king can keep his promise!"


    After taking a deep look at Ying Zheng and Wang Hao, Yan LINGJI didn''t say anything, twisted her enchanting waist and walked slowly, and took up the wine pot on the table to add wine to them.


    "Let them both come up."


    Wang Hao told gainie xuanjian, who was guarding under the divine iron tree, that since yanlingji returned, the accompanying corpse driving demons and unparalleled ghosts naturally arrived, but they were stopped by gainie and xuanjian, who were loyal to their duties. They couldn''t come without the consent of him and Zhengge.


    Soon, both the corpse driving demon and the unparalleled ghost jumped into the treetop Pavilion.


    "What a fierce man!"


    Ying Zheng''s eyes only swept over the body of the corpse driving devil, and finally fell on the tall unparalleled ghost. He appreciated it very much.


    As a king who is determined to unify the world, he is eager for such a strong general who can lead the army to attack.


    This kind of fierce general may not be as good as gainnie and others, but his role in the battlefield is far beyond ordinary swordsmen. If he is strong enough, he can even decide the outcome of a war.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The corpse driving demon respectfully saluted Wang Hao and the unspeakable unparalleled ghost nodded.


    "Sure enough, you all have divine power."


    After carefully sensing the situation in the next two people, Wang Hao basically determined that both of them had the same Protoss blood as Nongyu, could awaken their divine power, and guessed the types of their divine power.


    Wang Hao gives brother Zheng a look and signals you to decide whether to accept them.


    He is not interested in accepting this weak chicken, so he can only push it to brother Zheng.


    "Will you two be loyal to King Gu?"


    Brother Zheng did not beat around the Bush and directly expressed his intention to accept it.


    There''s no way. The other party is Baiyue people, and one of them is a big man who doesn''t seem to be smart. It''s better to go straight to such people.


    The corpse driving demon didn''t respond immediately, but looked at Yan LINGJI.


    He didn''t know much about the two. He only knew that one was the king of Daqin and the other was a super giant with unpredictable strength. However, his specific character was not clear, so it was difficult to make a decision.


    But fortunately, someone here knows.


    Yan LINGJI nodded faintly, indicating that she could agree.


    "I''ve seen the king before!"


    Get Yan LINGJI''s response, drive the corpse devil is very decisive and simply kneel on one knee. Although the unparalleled ghost on one side can''t be described, he also kneels on one knee to show his loyalty.


    "Two Aiqing, please get up quickly. King Gu hereby promises that as long as you two live up to King Gu, King Gu will live up to your loyalty."


    Ying Zheng is delighted to get up in person, pick up the corpse demon and the unparalleled ghost, and make a guarantee to dispel their doubts.


    "In this life, the minister will not fail the king. If he violates it, he will be punished by heaven!"


    The corpse demon was overjoyed and hurried to make a commitment.


    "Since both Aiqing have divine blood, please enlighten them and awaken their divine power."


    Ying Zheng turns to look at Wang Hao. He knows that Wang Hao''s eyes let him win the kindness. With this kindness, the two people will be more grateful, which is very useful to subdue their hearts.


    "Since the political elder brother opens his mouth, Wang will be a beautiful man."


    Wang Hao stood up and stretched out his index finger, pointing at the throat of the corpse demon and the heart of the unparalleled ghost.


    The origin of the eight divine powers does not all exist in the heart of the eyebrow to know the sea, and each has different convergence points. The earth Tibetan divine power to drive the corpse devil gathers in a hole in the throat, and the golden Gangjie divine power of the unparalleled ghost is hidden in the heart.


    With the experience of awakening for Nongyu, this time was very smooth. After a while, both of them had amazing changes.


    The whole body of the corpse driving devil overflowed with a black fog emitting the meaning of death and silence, enveloping the whole body, which seemed very gloomy and terrible.


    The unparalleled ghost on the other side is just the opposite. The self implosion emits a bright golden light, rendering the whole person as if it were made of gold. The whole person shows a strong and powerful domineering atmosphere, which is the power of the divine power of the golden Gang world.


    Their divine power was just awakened, so they only kept it in their body for a short time. They didn''t dare to delay. They quickly knelt down on one knee again to thank them.


    "Thank you for the gift from the king. Thank you for awakening the divine power for us."


    The corpse driving demons know that the power of the awakening state is at least ten times stronger than before, and how powerful Wang Hao who can let them obtain such power should be?


    Similarly, they must bear in mind the kindness of the king Ying Zheng!


    "Whoosh!"


    Two vigorous bodies rushed up. It was gainie xuanjian who guarded below. Obviously, they felt the difference above and came to check.


    Their eyes were fixed on the body of the corpse driving devil and the unparalleled ghost. Although the divine power in each other''s body was hidden, there was still a residue in the just breath. Even if it was just a breath, they felt palpitation.


    It seems that the two strong breath just now should come from these two people. Therefore, they can never have such great power independently, so


    Xuanjian''s eyes turned to Wang Hao.


    Only this giant can have the ability to make others gain such great power in an instant!


    Wang Hao didn''t explain. He stretched out his hand and was summoned to his hand by the black sword held in xuanjian''s arms. The corpse driving devil on one side was very interested in sending the dead bone stick in his hand.


    Before coming, yanlingji told him everything. She knew that her dead bone staff was prepared for the sword body of xuanjian.


    Although the loss of the withered bone staff made him feel flesh pain, compared with the divine power of awakening, this loss was not enough to mention.


    "Yun raised well!"


    Wang Hao was surprised by the feeble but incomparably pure vitality of the dead bone staff. Unexpectedly, the corpse driving devil paid so much attention to the dead bone staff, which could save him some effort and make xuanjian''s black sword more potential.


    Without hesitation, he used the wood attribute magic power to control the shape of the dead bone staff to drive away the corpse devil. Finally, it was perfectly embedded into the space of the black sword body, leaving only a two foot long hilt.


    As a perfectionist, the magic soldiers he forged are extremely gorgeous.


    He branded countless mysterious runes on the body of this black sword, and it has many wonderful functions. In addition, the body of this black sword is eight feet long. With a two foot long handle, it is exactly one foot long, that is, two meters and five meters.


    This is a big killer used in the battlefield!

 Chapter 626

    "Xiao Feizi! If you really can''t do anything in the end, don''t hold on. Only when you live can you have a future and everything is possible. When you die, you have nothing. "


    On the occasion of parting, Wang Hao gave Han Fei a piece of advice, or persuasion.


    After all, this is a rare talent. It would be a pity to die.


    Although it was said to Han Fei, Wang Hao''s eyes swept over zinv and others.


    Although he didn''t get along for a long time, he also roughly saw Han Fei''s temperament. He absolutely would rather die than surrender. If he wants to let this guy live at that time, it depends on zinv and others.


    "I firmly believe that man is the key to everything, and man will conquer heaven!"


    Han Fei''s face twitched when he was called xiaofeizi by Wang Hao, but he still refuted. His words were full of infinite confidence and determination!


    Although there is little hope, he will not give up!


    "Are you ready to kill all the dignitaries in Xinzheng City, including Zhang Liang and Zhang Jia, and even your father? These forces and people should bear more than half of the responsibility for the corruption of South Korea.


    It''s hard to stand in your camp. Even if you go to your camp, you must have different opinions. Are you ready to deal with all this? "


    Seeing that Han Fei was still stubborn, Wang Hao looked at Zhang Liang standing behind Han Fei and said with a smile.


    Zhang Liang, an innocent man lying with a gun, had no choice but to smile, but he had no words.


    As for the situation of their old Zhang family, he knew very well that although it was of great use to South Korea, it was also of great harm, and he did no less dark things in private.


    Although the general situation is so, they are also forced and helpless, but what they do is what they do. He can''t refute in this regard.


    Moreover, his contacts with Han Fei do have a certain purpose.


    "Sir, there''s no need to hang a hole before leaving!"


    Han Fei suddenly collapsed, and his star eyes stared at Wang Hao with incomparable resentment. Obviously, he was very unhappy with this guy''s separatist plan.


    It''s good to know something in your heart. Once it''s put on the table, it''s hard to do.


    Zhang Liang knows more or less about the secret activities of Lao Zhang''s family behind Zhang Liang, but now he is weak, so he can only choose to cooperate with Zhang Kai, so as to gain a firm foothold in Xinzheng and chaotang, otherwise he can''t fight with Ji Wuye, let alone implement the reform.


    Now that Wang Hao has made it clear, he will feel more difficult. Later, he will inevitably leave a pimple in his and Zhang Liang''s heart.


    "I knew you weren''t ready for this, so I said you would lose. If you want to change Korea and win that chance of life, you''d better take the seat of King Han as soon as possible, otherwise you can only meet you with failure!"


    "Mr. Han Fei, King Gu''s Daqin opens the door for you at any time. Only in Daqin can you show what you have learned."


    After Wang Hao''s voice fell, Ying Zheng again issued an invitation to make a final effort.


    It would be a pity for such a great talent to fall!


    "The king of Qin praised me!"


    Han Fei, like last time, declined modestly.


    Still that sentence, he will only be Han Fei of South Korea!


    "Take care in Korea, sir!"


    With a sigh of regret, Ying Zheng can only get up and take care. I hope there will be a day to see you again.


    "Farewell!"


    Wang Hao also got up and said everything he should say. As for Han Fei''s choice, it''s none of his business.


    Han Fei watched Ying Zheng''s carriage leave slowly until it finally disappeared at the end of his sight.


    "It''s too late to start now!"


    It seems to see the killing in Han Fei''s heart, and the purple woman speaks silently.


    She knew very well that the man had been hesitating these two days, hesitating whether to unite all forces in South Korea to kill Wang Hao and Ying Zhengwei here.


    Otherwise, if these two people are allowed to leave, they will never have a future in South Korea.


    After all, different from other countries, they are bound to be the first target to attack South Korea, so there is not much time left for South Korea.


    To change South Korea in just a few years to compete with the powerful state of Qin is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    Not to mention that Ying Zheng got the super giant of Wang Hao. It is conceivable that with the support of that, the state of Qin will become stronger.


    Upgrade the difficult mode to hell mode at once. It''s still playing an egg!


    "He''s right. Being king Han is your only life."


    Wei Zhuang, with shark teeth in his arms, said coldly and agreed with Wang Hao''s last words.


    The enemy is already very strong. There are a lot of pig teammates here. To be honest, he really doesn''t care about Han Fei and South Korea.


    Han Fei was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Think about it yourself!"


    After leaving an indifferent word, Wei Zhuang caught up with him in a flash.


    Don''t get me wrong. He doesn''t want to deal with Ying Zheng, but to see a big war, an upcoming and inevitable war!


    Every move of Han Fei, Wang Hao and others was closely watched by the major forces of Xinzheng. After Wang Hao and others left in the frame of Lisi''s envoy, all forces took action, and the bloody Hou at night sent out his strongest card - 3000 cold ice guards!


    "In reply to the king, there are 3000 elite soldiers ambushing ten miles ahead. Judging from the style, it should be the cold ice guard of Hou Bai in blood. There are many unknown forces hiding in the surrounding areas, and the target is likely to be the king. "


    Suddenly, a long flexible sword as thin as a cicada''s wing flew to the carriage. Wei''s slender virtual shadow condensed and reported to Ying Zheng in the carriage.


    Because of the concealment of the soul, Wei Qianxian took the initiative to explore in front as a scout. Just now she found that the cold ice guard of the blood clad Hou was ambushed 30 miles away.


    "Ha ha... Ai Qing, it seems that Bai Yifei is also a wonderful person. Several Ai Qing have just joined King Gu, so he sent their war achievements to Ai Qing."


    Ying Zheng''s heroic laughter showed the emperor''s domineering spirit.


    Now it''s very different from when he came here. In addition to obtaining xuanjian, the top strength of the snare, he also recruited Yan LINGJI.


    These three men are good at group attack. Even the weakest unparalleled ghost is also a peerless general. Now they have awakened the divine power of the golden Gang world, which can break out ten times their combat power in a short time.


    The corpse driving devil and Yan LINGJI are not weak. It is not a problem for the three to jointly sweep a thousands of elite army.


    Not to mention that each of them was left a backhand by Mr. Wang Hao as the bottom card, not to mention the 3000 cold ice guards. Even if they came to 30000, they were not afraid.


    With confidence, Ying Zheng can be heroic!


    "Minister Yan LINGJI asks for war!"


    "The minister drives the corpse devil to ask for war!"


    Yan LINGJI bowed down and asked for war. Although the unparalleled ghost had no words, his high spirited war intention was undoubtedly revealed, and he was even more eager to fight.


    They are well aware that their current performance will certainly accumulate benefits to the future resettlement of Baiyue people, and they have awakened their divine power and are trying to find an opponent to show it!


    "Yes, I''m here to prepare good wine for the three Aiqing!"


    Ying Zheng stepped out of the carriage and motioned to LIS to bring the wine. He wanted to prepare wine for the three Aiqing himself.


    LISS was always very efficient. After a while, he brought a jar of wine and three wine bottles. Ying Zheng personally honored the three wine bottles.


    "Wait a minute, sir. I''ll be right back!"


    Three fires pop up to heat the wine in the glass. Yan LINGJI turns around and quickly disappears into the woods in front.


    Although they have awakened their divine power, their divine power cultivation is too shallow and can only last less than half a cup of tea, which means that they can only make a quick decision, and the outbreak of a wave of current pushes each other horizontally.


    After that, no matter what the outcome, they must return, just in time to drink warm wine.


    If Wang Hao were here, he would certainly associate this scene with Guan Erye''s warm wine chopping Huaxiong in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. How similar the two are!


    "Excuse me, slender girl, follow up and take care of it."


    Ying Zheng felt insecure and decided to send Wei Jianxian as a backhand.


    Although he is very confident in the current strength of Yan LINGJI, even if it is as strong as xuanjian, he has to retreat three points, but he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    It doesn''t matter if the unparalleled ghost and the corpse driving demon hang up, but if yanlingji has a mistake, he can''t explain to Mr. Wang Hao, so it''s better to be safe.


    "I take orders!"


    Wei Xianxian''s virtual shadow melted into the white sword and turned into a streamer to catch up.


    Although she had only been in contact with awesome practice for a few days, she could not bear the strength of her cheap teacher. Now she also has a weak battle force. Even if Wang Hao''s cards are broken, even the blood coat and Hou Bai must also have to eat.


    "See you in Xianyang, sir!"


    Ying Zheng turned to look at the southern sky, clenched his fists, and made up his mind to start the plan after returning to the state of Qin to take back all his power.


    Then he will not be so embarrassed, but will greet Mr. Wang Hao as a real king.


    On the other side, Wang Hao left the new deal and went to the state of Chu alone.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, he plans to extract the divine power sources in the seven copper boxes of the seven countries as soon as possible. Only by studying and penetrating the eight divine power sources, can he take them as the foundation and create a perfect cultivation system suitable for this world.


    After all, the divine power of the protoss, the Qi practice of the human race, the mantra and life tools of the Hades are the most primitive and powerful cultivation system in the mainland, which is the embodiment of the most original power in the world.


    Only based on it can we create a cultivation system that fits perfectly with this world, so that we can officially carry out his plan and complete the task of the system.


    He plans to go to the state of Chu first, then go north, draw the source of each other''s divine power one by one in the order of the state of Wei, the state of Qi, the state of Yan and the state of Zhao, and finally go to Xianyang, the state of Qin, from the border of the state of Zhao to meet with brother Zheng.


    Finally, together with brother Zheng, we went to the Taoist Tianzong to get the source of the divine power of the colorless world hidden inside, so that we can gather together the source of the divine power of the eight divine families.


    As for whether there will be obstacles in the process, he doesn''t care at all. Although he doesn''t know the final outcome of the war in the Wugeng period, the current situation is that there are no strong people in heaven, not even in earth. At least he hasn''t met one so far.


    With such invincible strength, what else to worry about?


    If he had not maintained a general trend of the original plot in order to find out the secrets of the world, he would have shown his strength to help Zhengge push the world.

 Chapter 627

    Bai was not frightened. He had a panic mood for the first time in his life.


    Originally, he has overestimated the strength of Ying Zheng and others as much as possible, but who wants to underestimate it in the end.


    He led 3000 cold ice guards to ambush this time. First, the ambush site was exposed for some reason, and the other three joined hands to fight an anti ambush.


    This is not over yet. Yan LINGJI, who was originally the defeated general of his men, somehow suddenly became more than ten times stronger, especially the other party''s flame had great restraint on his cold ice skill.


    A sea of fire came, not only he was unable to resist, but also the 3000 cold ice guards under his command were crying bitterly.


    It''s still not over. The silly man under Tianze''s command somehow became a golden state, and his strength also increased more than ten times. He only pierced the other party''s skin with his full strength, not even a minor injury.


    Shocked, he was hit by the big fool and felt that most of his ribs were broken.


    Then the corpse driving demon who played with the corpse appeared and used some kind of magic to revive the dead ice guards. Although it didn''t have much combat power, it affected the morale!


    What''s more, in order to completely kill Ying Zheng and his gang, the ambush place he chose was quite a pit, but he gave himself to the pit and couldn''t rush out at all!


    The three of Yan LINGJI stared coldly. Hou Bai in blood was not decisive to abandon the three thousand cold ice guards and escape from the nearby cliff alone.


    Although it''s painful to abandon the three thousand cold ice guards carefully trained, compared with their own lives, some of their subordinates give up and give up. It''s a big deal to spend more than ten years cultivating a batch.


    "Where to go!"


    Yan LINGJI, who has been staring at Bai Yifei, can''t let this guy escape easily. She can always remember the humiliation she suffered when she was captured by this guy. Now she just pays back all of it.


    At this moment, Yan LINGJI, who is blessed with the power of fire in the Vientiane world, is like a God in the fire. She can display towering flames when she raises her hands and feet. She is embarrassed to fight the bloody Hou, and finally leaves a white Sabre emitting bursts of cold.


    "Good luck!"


    Pick up Bai Yifei''s icy sword. Yan LINGJI senses the little divine power left in her lower body and turns back with hatred.


    Although her divine power explosion state is powerful, it consumes a lot. It''s good to be able to persist until now.


    Once the divine power is exhausted, she is neither white nor the guy''s opponent.


    It''s time to stop now!


    ¡­¡­


    "LINGJI, you''re the only one. Where are the two Aiqing, who drive away corpse demons and unparalleled ghosts?"


    Ying Zheng was surprised to see that only yanlingji came back.


    If he didn''t see that yanlingji was not embarrassed and her breath was still stable and strong, he would think that he had encountered an accident and was ready to let xuanjian rescue her.


    "The unparalleled ghost is protecting the Dharma for the corpse driving devil, and the corpse driving devil requests the king to stay here for three days. He will have a big gift after three days!"


    Drink up the wine handed over by brother Zheng, and Yan LINGJI is happy.


    To be honest, among the three of them, the magical power of the Vientiane world awakened by themselves is the most powerful, followed by the magical power of the golden Gang world of unparalleled ghosts, and the weakest is the magical power of the earth Tibetan world to drive away corpse demons, which has been reflected in previous battles.


    I just didn''t expect that the divine power of the earth Tibetan world to drive away the corpse devil still has that usage. If you really make that guy succeed, I''m afraid it will become the most powerful existence among the three of them.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Ying Zheng was interested in the big gift Yan LINGJI said, but he didn''t expect that the big gift would be so big!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Ying Zheng stood in the temporary camp and looked at the neat three squares ahead.


    There were three thousand soldiers, all of them emitting an amazing cold, and even the cold was covered with a layer of Ice Armor outside the iron armor.


    Yes, this is Bai Yifei''s 3000 cold ice guards, but now they are not living people, but the undead army finally refined by the driven corpse devil with his awakened Tibetan divine power combined with the magic secret method of refining corpse soldiers promised by Wang Hao.


    Although these soldiers are not as good as before in terms of individual combat effectiveness because of flexibility, they are not weak in group combat. Coupled with the characteristics of being fierce and fearless of death, they are much more terrible than before.


    The most important thing is that as long as these soldiers are not crushed, the corpse driving demons can use their own divine power of the Tibetan world to restore them, an absolute undead Legion.


    Think about it, these ice guards of Bai Yifei are wearing heavy refined steel armor, and now they are covered with a layer of hard armor.


    After the enemy finally broke through two layers of defense and cut off the body of the soldiers inside, he suddenly found that the other party was fully revived. Against this undead legion, even the elite legions of various countries will collapse.


    Now this immortal army has solved Ying Zheng''s urgent need. After all, LV Buwei must have made all preparations in the territory of the state of Qin, waiting for him to jump in!


    LV Buwei has been operating in the state of Qin for more than 20 years. He has definitely extended his minions to the army. Who knows how many people in the Qin army have taken refuge in each other.


    In the face of the Legion, if there is no powerful group attack means, even if the top strong like xuanjian doesn''t escape, he will only be defeated!


    But now with this undead army, he will be really fearless!


    "Aiqing has worked hard. The king is very satisfied with this gift. The king will keep it in mind!"


    Ying Zheng stepped forward and solemnly handed the wine promised on that day to the Exorcist devil and the unparalleled ghost beside him. It was the first time that he paid attention to this person who didn''t pay much attention before.


    Originally, what he valued was the peerless General of unparalleled ghost, but who wanted to be really valuable was the body driving demon he despised that day.


    This ability to shape the undead army is too rebellious!


    This is still in the summer. He can''t stand standing next to him. If he sends this immortal army in the winter, I''m afraid he can really run the world without enemies.


    No army can fight the undead army in the cold environment.


    Wang Hao didn''t know the chance. By coincidence, he drove the corpse demon out of an undead army, and he is on his way from the state of Chu to the state of Wei.


    Although the historical context of the Qin world is similar to the history of the earth, the area is much larger. Even at his current speed, it will take four or five days to get from the state of Chu to the state of Wei.


    As for the copper box preserved by the royal family of the state of Chu, he naturally got it quietly and took out the source of divine power.


    Next, Wang Hao went very smoothly. First, the state of Wei, then the state of Qi, and then the state of Yan, but there was an accident here in the state of Yan.


    In the state of Zhao, Wang Hao, who had just escaped from Handan City, hurried away. He just extracted the source of divine power from the current king of Zhao, and then was found by his enemies.


    Those are two enemies, two rather ferocious enemies!


    "Boom!"


    Before Wang Hao could run far, a flaming three legged golden black flew rapidly and blew his whole body out.


    It''s not over yet. After the outbreak of three legged Jinwu, a long black ice dragon rushed and crashed his whole body into the depths of the earth, making the earth within a radius of more than ten miles an earthquake.


    "Are you finished? Don''t think I don''t beat women! "


    Wang Hao, who had enjoyed the double sky of ice and fire, rushed out in confusion and stared angrily at the two crazy women opposite.


    These are two acquaintances who appeared in the bright moon of the Qin Dynasty. One is imperial concubine Yan, the East monarch of the yin-yang family, and the other is the snow girl, the leader of the Mohist family.


    His encounter with these two women was a bad fate. That day, he wandered in the country of Yan. When he heard that there was the best dancer in the world offering dance, he went and looked curiously and found that it was the snow girl of the plot.


    The real version of the snow girl is several times more beautiful than the one shown in the animation. Rao has seen countless beauties, and he is amazed.


    He remembered that the snow girl seemed to have a bad past in the plot of Qin Dynasty. In order to avoid tragedy, he tailored a set of exclusive skills for it.


    On the other side, concubine Yan, the East Jun, was almost the same. On that day, this girl and Prince YAN Dan watched the snow girl dance. In the spirit of giving two as gifts, they also created a set of exclusive skills for concubine Yan, the East Jun, and gave one of the sun charm of the great world.


    He is absolutely kind, but who wants these two girls to be pregnant for some reason? Now he really can''t wash it when he jumps into the Yellow River!


    The next day, a guy took a long cold sword and tried his best to find him, but who thought the strength of the other party was too weak, he slapped it and it turned into a pile of mosaics.


    Afterwards, when he saw the word "Shui Han" on the cold long sword, he remembered who the guy was. It was Xiao Gao, the official companion of the snow girl in the Qin Dynasty, who was the owner of Shui Han sword.


    Then he was chased and killed by the East Jun Yan imperial concubine. The snow girl who also got the news of Gao Jianli''s death was also blackened and crazy. Her strength soared sharply. Coupled with some wrongs, Wang Hao could only be beaten passively and didn''t fight back.


    In this way, they were chased and killed by these two crazy women from the state of Yan to Handan, the state of Zhao. It was a thousand miles away!


    But he is really innocent. The children in the belly of those two crazy women are definitely not his. He dares to swear to God!


    After all, his boy body is still here. He didn''t even contribute to his first kiss. How could he make someone''s stomach bigger?


    So there must be some misunderstanding!


    "Die!"


    "I want your life!"


    The two women in the state of crazy rampage and blackening didn''t listen to Wang Hao''s explanation and attacked and killed the past again.


    Their current state is very strange. Imperial concubine Yan has a certain connection with the big day in the sky, which can mobilize the solar energy against the enemy and recover their own loss.


    The snow girl has the power to control the ice, wind and snow, and can condense the ice, wind and snow into the form of ice dragon. She is not only extremely hard, but also emits terrible cold. She controls the ice dragon of a hundred feet in size and has terrible power.


    "You forced me!"


    Wang Hao was angry. He knocked the two women unconscious, and then carried them one by one on his shoulder and ran away quickly.


    Now there is so much noise here that it must have disturbed the people around.


    He needs an absolutely quiet place to check what happened to the two little guys in the two women and how they came out.


    This series of experiences really let him not go. He must wash his innocence and not be tainted by these two crazy women!

 Chapter 628

    "This is... The divine power of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    When he landed on a mountain, Wang Hao carefully examined the internal conditions of his two crazy women, but at the beginning, he found that they had divine power in their bodies, which was very similar to the origin of the original divine power he extracted from the bronze box of King Yan.


    During this time, he has not relaxed his research and Exploration on the origin of divine power. Naturally, it also includes the divine power of the Yuan Dynasty. According to his estimation, the divine power of the Yuan Dynasty should not be cultivated alone, but is given by the divine beasts of heaven and earth.


    For example, King Zhou of Shang Dynasty in Wugeng period, his power of undead bird is with the help of undead bird, that is, Phoenix.


    But he remembered that the two crazy women didn''t get the power of the original world. How did the other party get this power?


    Wang Hao thought for a while and then guessed a general idea.


    "Does heaven and earth want to revive the divine beasts of heaven and earth by my hand?"


    Sensing the virtual shadow of the two giants in the sea, Wang Hao probably understood what was going on.


    In the sea of imperial concubine Yan''s knowledge, there is a big sun suspended. In the virtual shadow of the big sun, you can vaguely see that there is a three legged golden black pregnant. Obviously, this is an evolution of the divine power in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Imperial concubine Yan obtained the inheritance of the divine power of the three legged golden and black beasts of heaven and earth.


    However, this kind of divine power inheritance is not a kind of. Outside the big sun, a cold silver moon is gradually emerging. Inside, there is a snow-white jade rabbit echoing with the little guy bred in his belly.


    Seeing here, he understood why the crazy woman was pregnant. It must be the will of heaven and earth that gave birth to the heaven and earth beast jade rabbit with the help of the girl''s body.


    Similarly, the snow girl on one side is almost the same. She knows the sea with a strange ice crystal dragon virtual shadow, and below the ice dragon is a pale blue water dragon virtual shadow. Obviously, these are also two Heaven and earth divine beasts.


    "Shit, master Hao, I''m really carrying the pot!"


    To understand the context of the matter, Wang Hao was depressed and wanted to hit the wall. He even carried the pot for the will of heaven and earth.


    However, it''s not wrong for the two little guys in the two crazy women to say that they are his children. After all, he was cheap before and integrated the two girls into the great day charm and extreme ice charm of the flood and famine Lord world respectively.


    Then it aroused the will of the world, and then gave the two crazy women a fortune. At the same time, it is also a means of struggling to save themselves in the world.


    Just


    "You have to discuss it with me!"


    Looking up at the sky, Wang Hao was as resentful as a daughter-in-law.


    I can''t tell if I really fell into the Yellow River!


    "Forget it, at least it''s two beautiful women. I''ll lose some money. This pot is on my back!"


    With a long sigh, Wang Hao could only accept his life. Then he thought about it and copied the mysterious moon charm of the wild world and the Yuanshui charm he had seen in the wild to the sea of knowledge of two crazy women.


    This is the advantage of high-level world. You can get the corresponding charm when you see anything. It''s a great thing to get this low-level world.


    These two charms are naturally prepared for the two little guys who are pregnant. Otherwise, we don''t know when they will be pregnant only by these two girls and the half disabled will of the world!


    It was a gift from his cheap father when he left.


    "Yes! Some of the skills given before are not suitable. We have to change them! "


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao turned on the function of enlightenment and recreated two sets of exclusive skill methods for the two crazy women. As for the two cheap daughters, they will deduce it according to the situation after their birth.


    Of course, because he didn''t know much about the cultivation system of this world, he only gave the cultivation inheritance used for building the foundation. Later, he will start to deduce after he has a better understanding of this world.


    "Don''t be infatuated with brother, brother is just a legend!"


    After introducing the modified exclusive skills into the minds of the two girls, Wang haoguo broke off and decided not to show up in a short time, otherwise it would be troublesome to be chased and killed by the two crazy women.


    It is not that he is afraid of these two crazy women, but that these two girls are carrying the good fortune of this era and are related to the will of heaven and earth. Once they are destroyed, they will inevitably cause the will of heaven and earth to bite back, and even expose their identity as a black family.


    That would be a pit!


    Now the two girls are confused and pregnant with their cheap daughter, so they can''t fight with it.


    So I have to counselle for a few years and grow slowly!


    Not long after Wang Hao left the mountain, two cheers full of endless resentment rang out. The whole mountain was destroyed by the extreme power of ice and fire. It was obvious that Princess Yan and xuenv had awakened.


    What makes them collapse is that their clothes are messy, and even there are many black palm prints on their clothes. It is obvious that they are contaminated by that bastard again. How can they not catch the rage?


    In fact, the two women misunderstood. Wang Hao just checked his body for it and wanted to determine where the source of the problem was. There was no evil.


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that the two women have a stronger intention to kill Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao on the other side did not immediately go to Xianyang to meet with the political elder brother. Instead, he traveled in the territory of the state of Qin. He wanted to see the local customs here. The most important thing was to see the living conditions of the people at the bottom and the essence of Qin law.


    At the mention of the Qin Dynasty, the words "violent Qin" will appear in most people''s minds. Although this is suspected of discrediting, the Qin law is indeed harsh in the eyes of modern people, which is also a factor why the second Qin died.


    Since he chose Zheng Ge as the object of cooperation, he naturally wants to ensure the long-term stability of the Qin Dynasty, so we must understand the Qin legal system and make changes on its basis.


    Wang Hao travels in the territory of the state of Qin, while the political elder brother on the other side is closing in his kingship.


    After obtaining the undead Legion to drive away the corpse demon, he completely let go of his hands and feet and returned to the Qin palace in Xianyang. After simply understanding the situation, he fought with LV Buwei, forcibly seized the imperial power occupied by LV Buwei, and finally brought LV Buwei down three months later.


    LV Buwei is also quite oppressed. After all, he is an external minister. Although he has power, he has a shallow background in the state of Qin, and everything about him is based on kingship.


    In the face of Ying Zheng, king of Qin, he secretly made some small moves. Once he put them on the surface, it won''t work.


    What made him even more crazy was that most of the SNAREs in his hands were taken away by the 25 sons. Even if the remaining forces were sent out, they were intercepted by xuanjian next to Ying Zheng.


    Neither the bright nor the dark can meet him. Naturally, he can only be defeated.


    As for his fate, naturally, Luo Wang was also taken over by Zheng GE''s Zhao Gao.


    At present, the whole Qin Dynasty, whether in the light or in the dark, is subject to Ying Zheng. Even those with different intentions dare not make a mistake. During this time, the king Qin palace is stationed by the undead army led by the corpse expelling devil. No one can mention the war intention in the face of the terrible combat power of the undead army, especially after entering the winter.


    The winter of this era is not as cold as modern times. The temperature is basically below zero all day. A wind can reach minus 30 or 40 degrees. A pot of hot water can be turned into ice sculpture in an instant, which is comparable to the modern great northeast.


    "Tut tut... Brother Zheng, you should learn to delegate power. You will be exhausted sooner or later!"


    In the main hall of King Qin''s palace, Ying Zheng was reviewing the memorials. Suddenly, a figure appeared next to the throne and joked.


    "Who!"


    Zhao Gao, who stood beside Ying Zheng and served him, felt numb to the strange man, but he also attacked him for the first time.


    He is the close attendant of the king of Qin. Naturally, he also has the responsibility of guarding. Now it is a great dereliction of duty to let this mysterious man appear within a short distance of the king. If he doesn''t fight his life to stop him, I''m afraid he won''t come to a good end.


    So this hit was really Zhao Gao''s desperate hit, and even broke out with the desperate secret method.


    But the two men, xuanjian gainie, who also saw the figure appear, didn''t do it, but looked a little excited.


    Zhao Gao bent his fingers into claws, and his sharp and vicious Qi curled around it. Even a famous sword, he was confident that it would be broken.


    Unfortunately, the people he met this time far exceeded his coping limit. Before he could get close, he was strangely fixed in mid air. There was a mysterious force around him that imprisoned him and couldn''t move.


    This made Zhao Gao look shocked.


    strong person! An unimaginable strong man!


    "Zhao Gao, step back. Meeting Mr. Wang Hao in the future is like meeting the lone king. You must be polite."


    After a while, Ying Zheng finished reading the bamboo slips in his hand, but his eyes were on Wang Hao.


    Yes, this is the only man in the world who dares to call him Zhengge!


    Only this man can quietly come to him under the defense of the three thousand undead army and the strong man like Xuan Jian gainie.


    "Yes, king!"


    "I''ve seen Mr. Zhao Gao. I''ve just offended you. Please forgive me!"


    Feeling that the mysterious power that imprisoned the body dissipated, Zhao Gao quickly and respectfully apologized to Wang Hao.


    Although he doesn''t know his identity, since his boss Ying Zheng said so, he just obeyed.


    Not to mention the one who can call Ying Zheng as Zheng elder brother, and Ying Zheng has no intention of getting angry. He even issued such an order. Obviously, there is a lot of relationship between the two people.


    Combined with all the signs, he knew that he could not provoke this mysterious man.


    "Can you get something from your visit to the land of Daqin in March?"


    Ying Zheng raised his hand to Zhao Gao and asked Wang Hao with a smile.


    Since he completely controlled the power of Daqin, especially the murder weapon of snare, his intelligence network has already spread all over every corner of Daqin. In addition, Wang Hao just pretended, so his whereabouts were detected by him.


    "A little harvest. Compared with the other six countries, the law system of Daqin is indeed advanced and perfect, but it is not enough, far from enough!"


    When the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, he used the earth attribute magic power to condense a seat with the help of the stone ground under his feet. While Wang Hao took brother Zheng''s desk as a wine table and turned it upside down, he briefly summarized the harvest of his trip.


    Daqin''s legal system is indeed the most advanced in this era, but it is only this era. It is still far from achieving his goal.


    Zhao Gao on one side widened his eyes. He knew that the law system was the foundation of the Qin Dynasty. Since Shang Yang''s death, the law has become an absolute restricted area. Whoever moves will die.


    But now the mysterious man even opened his mouth and pointed the spear at the taboo of the legal system.


    What shocked him most was that Ying Zheng was still not angry about it, but looked thoughtful.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    "There are some thoughts on this matter, but the situation in Daqin is complex and needs to be considered in the long run."


    After thinking for a while, Ying Zheng agreed with Wang Hao''s idea, but the matter had to be considered in the long run.


    He knows very well that his vision has changed since South Korea met Wang Hao. In the past, his goal was to unify the six countries, plus the grassland, western regions and Baiyue, but now it is different.


    His goal is to those Protoss and Pluto in ancient times, especially the protoss Lord of Taiyi - heaven!


    In addition, there is a big crisis waiting for him, so he needs more powerful forces to deal with everything, and his biggest capital is the whole Daqin.


    It can be seen that the law system of the Qin Dynasty can not meet this goal, so it can only be changed!


    However, change is not a trivial matter. If there is a slight difference, it will fall into an irreparable place, which needs to be considered in the long run.


    "It is said that brother Zheng has promoted LISS to five levels in just half a year. It seems that he is indeed a talent."


    Wang Hao also knows that reform is urgent, and he is not very good at the legal system. The only better thing is to have far more knowledge than the wise men of this era.


    Therefore, the final reform still has to fall on the people of this era, and LISS, as a major representative of Legalists in this era, should be much smoother if he is allowed to take the lead.


    "Li Si Aiqing is indeed a talent. Although she is not as good as Mr. Han Fei, she is not far away!"


    With a slight nod, Ying Zheng also recognized LISS'' ability. The most important thing is that LISS knows current affairs very well and is an obedient talent. He is much better than Han Fei in this aspect.

 Chapter 629

    "By the way, what are you doing in the west of the city? What a noise! "


    Wang Hao suddenly seemed to think of something and asked curiously.


    He came in from the west gate of Xianyang city. It seemed that there was a lot of construction there.


    Is brother Zheng going to expand his royal palace, or directly open the legendary a-fang palace?


    "That''s the national master''s residence built for you. Gu intends to ask you to take the post of national master of the Qin Dynasty."


    Ying Zheng''s tone was very calm. If someone else changed, he would not ask for opinions, but directly order the appointment.


    But Mr. Wang Hao is different. Even he has to give enough courtesy.


    "I''ll take the position of national teacher, but the National Teacher''s residence is OK. It''s useless to me. Moreover, I have to hide in the dark for obscene development in recent years. I can''t show it in the light for the time being. You can use the National Teacher''s residence to give it to Yin and Yang family!"


    Wang Hao was very satisfied with the attitude of brother Zheng, but he really didn''t need the residence of the National Teachers'' mansion.


    Moreover, it was meaningless for him to build countless mansions at will.


    This copy of the world is unusual. In the past, he can know who the female owner is from the main task of the system, but this system task displays a question mark on the name of the other party. Obviously, the system has not determined the identity of the other party for the time being.


    But the strange thing is that they do have cause and effect cover, otherwise they would have been expelled by the will of heaven and earth.


    This strange situation was his first time. In order to be safe, he was going to make an insurance. If he had nothing to do in recent years, he would stay in the Qin palace of brother Zheng.


    With the cover of the great Qin national movement of the political elder brother, even if there is any accident on the female owner''s side, he can keep worry free for the time being, at least for a period of time, so it''s better to go out less.


    Therefore, he is not interested in the imperial master''s residence. He might as well ask brother Zheng to use the waste to trade with Yin and Yang family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Gao and others had convulsions on their faces and a cold sweat in their hearts. This is the first time that someone dared to refuse Ying Zheng''s kindness, and what did the waste utilization mean?


    If the Yin and Yang family knew these words, would they be angry and spit blood?


    "Yes, sir. Are you leaving again?"


    Ying Zheng nodded without thinking about Wang Hao''s opinion, and he was more concerned about whether Wang Hao meant to leave again?


    "That''s not true. I have to hide in the Qin palace of brother Zheng for a few years. The closer I am to brother Zheng, the better. If possible, we''d better live in the same room."


    There is no way. Although the national fortune is shrouded in the whole great Qin state, it is the strongest in Xianyang state. The national fortune of the Qin palace in Xianyang city is stronger. Naturally, the strongest place is the political brother of the king of Qin.


    If possible, he even wanted to tie Zheng brother to his body, so that he could be safe.


    "Zhao Gao, go and clean up the side hall of the solitary bedroom palace."


    Ying Zheng''s face turned black after hearing this, but he still ordered Zhao Gao on his side.


    It''s absolutely impossible to live in the same room, but you can consider it next door.


    Waving his hand, he motioned Zhao gaoxuanjian and others to withdraw. After the door of the hall was closed, Ying Zheng asked solemnly, "Sir, have you met a strong enemy?"


    He had just vaguely sensed that Wang Hao had a touch of fear. Coupled with the strange words, it was likely that he had met some strong enemy, which could be resolved only by staying next to him.


    Did the protoss or Pluto disappear in ancient times appear?


    Thinking of this, Ying Zheng''s heart was cold and his sense of urgency became stronger.


    "Almost! The will of heaven and earth in our world has also begun the final struggle to save ourselves, and our steps have to be accelerated! "


    The situation of two crazy women, imperial concubine Yan and snow girl, made him understand that the problems in this world were more serious than he had expected, otherwise the will of the world would not bother to revive the divine beasts of heaven and earth.


    In the face of this situation, they must speed up their pace and become stronger, or they will have no way to recover when the end of the world comes.


    "I see!"


    Ying Zheng was clear, his expression was more dignified, and his heart was planning how to speed up the progress.


    "I''ve worked out the divine power cultivation method of Protoss. You can see it and send it down. In addition, this is a god searching compass made by integrating eight kinds of divine power sources. It can sense the inheritors with divine blood within a hundred miles. These people will be much easier to cultivate their divine power and can focus on training. "


    As Wang Hao said, a streamer popped up, passed the divine power cultivation method deduced during this period to brother Zheng, and took out a small compass.


    This is made by him with eight kinds of divine power sources. He can sense the divine blood within a certain range. The inheritors with divine blood have great advantages over ordinary people. They are all great talents, so they have to be collected.


    "Sir, it''s hard! But has the gentleman gone to the Taoist temple? "


    After briefly browsing the divine power cultivation method in his mind, Ying Zheng turned his eyes to the God searching compass on the table and showed doubts.


    He was ready to find a chance for Wang Hao to visit the Taoist Tianzong. Unexpectedly, before he spoke, he got the power of the colorless world.


    "We were all wrong. This thing is not in the hands of Taoist Tianzong, but in the hands of Taoist Tianzong."


    Wang Hao explained briefly.


    He accidentally sensed the origin of this colorless divine power, and then sneaked into the Taoist family''s nest and got it out.


    It is by collecting eight sources of divine power that he can create a divine power cultivation method. Although he doesn''t know how it is compared with the cultivation method of the protoss in ancient times and even in ancient times, it is certainly not bad. The most important thing is to enable ordinary people to cultivate divine power.


    "In ancient times, there were four cultivation systems in our world. The first was the eight divine powers of the protoss, the second was the soul life weapon of the Hades, the third was the Qi practice of our human race, and the last was the spell that can be shared.


    These cultivation systems are extremely complete, but unfortunately most of them are lost, and may be hidden in the hands of all scholars.


    For example, the eight mantras of yin and Yang family and the eight mantras of Yang and Yang family, the inheritance of the core skills of other schools of thought, etc. I can''t come forward to collect these inheritance, so I have to ask brother Zheng to operate it. "


    If you want to create a perfect cultivation system, you must first understand all the cultivation systems in this world, so he is bound to get those four cultivation systems.


    Now, although the divine power cultivation method has been created based on the eight divine power sources of the protoss, it is not perfect because it has not seen the cultivation inheritance of the protoss itself.


    This requires brother Zheng to start the operation. Anyway, he is too lazy to do it himself.


    "Sir, do you want to learn from the inheritance of ancient times and create a new cultivation method like this divine power cultivation method?"


    Ying Zheng was surprised. If he really did what he thought, he would make a lot of money.


    Although he just glanced at the divine power cultivation method in his mind, he could see the strength of this cultivation method from his eyes. Even if it was more mysterious than the core inheritance of their Ying family.


    If they can create a new cultivation method according to other cultivation inheritance in ancient times, they will really make a lot of money in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Well, the times are different. Although the cultivation methods in ancient times are powerful, the world has changed greatly. Even if you get the ancient cultivation methods, you can''t succeed.


    Therefore, it must be modified according to the current era environment. It happens that this is what I am best at. As long as you can find enough ancient inheritance, I can successfully modify it for you. "


    Wang Hao has absolute confidence in this. Without mentioning the systematic enlightenment function, his current cultivation background alone is enough to complete the modification of the inheritance of Kung Fu.


    You should know that he is the real peak state of heaven. The meaning of zhenlingjian has reached Taiyi. He has experienced three replica worlds and collected a large number of inheritance, even including many inheritance of the Honghuang master world.


    It is not difficult to create an appropriate cultivation method based on it and combined with the era environment of the world.


    "With Mr. Gu''s words, Gu is relieved. Mr. Gu is waiting for the good news of Gu."


    Ying Zheng''s joy became stronger and stronger. He made up his mind to let Zhao Gao lead the snare killer to collect the inheritance of all schools of thought at all costs.


    "By the way, the guy who just shot was Zhao Gao! Very good. He is an ambitious man. "


    Wang Hao recalled Zhao Gao who had just shot him. Based on his experience, he was sure that he was a man with great ambition. Even last time in South Korea, he disclosed the history of the death of Daqin II to brother Zheng.


    I just didn''t expect that Zheng Gefei didn''t dispose of Zhao gaolisi. On the contrary, he still reused it.


    It can only be said that the first emperor of Qin, who is worthy of being an emperor for thousands of years, is invincible.


    "No mediocre people are allowed under the lonely command!"


    Ying Zheng said calmly. He also knew what Zhao Gao and Li Si would do in the future, but he didn''t think they had done wrong.


    In the environment after his death, the heritages of the six countries suppressed by him are bound to rebel. It is impossible to suppress them by virtue of the mind of Fusu, which is brainwashed by Confucianism. On the contrary, Hu Hai is more suitable to be the king of Qin.


    Unfortunately, in the future history, the internal contradictions of the great Qin Dynasty are numerous and each has its own ghosts. Li Si, Zhao Gao and Hu Hai alone can''t suppress it, so that the great Qin II died.


    However, he firmly believes that as long as he lives, all cattle, ghosts and snake gods dare not make a mistake, and as long as he lives, people like Zhao Gao and Lisi will never dare to have two hearts.


    Based on this, he will make great use of their talents.


    "Brother Zheng, how many eunuchs like Zhao Gao do you have here?"


    Thinking of Zhao Gao, Wang Hao couldn''t help thinking of a famous peerless skill.


    "The law of the Qin Dynasty has the penalty of palace punishment. There should be more than 100000 eunuchs in the whole Qin Dynasty."


    In retrospect, Ying Zheng gave a rough figure.


    Although I don''t know why Wang Hao asked, it certainly won''t hurt him, at least not for the time being, so it''s nothing to tell frankly, and it may even be a great good thing.


    "100000!"


    Wang Hao was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were 100000 eunuchs in the political elder brother Da Qin, and the palace punishment was still a punishment written into the law of Da Qin, which was a little cruel.


    But then I thought that this world was not the real world in history, and it exceeded many in all aspects. There were hundreds of millions of people in Daqin alone, and 100000 eunuchs were not worth mentioning compared with hundreds of millions of people.


    "Brother Zheng, come and have a look at this sunflower dictionary!"


    After the shock, Wang Hao introduced the sunflower Scripture changed by magic into brother Zheng''s mind.


    "Hiss! There is such evil work in the world! "


    Ying Zheng, who had browsed the sunflower Scripture, was shocked. He couldn''t help taking a breath. He felt a chill rushing down from his forehead into the pendant below, almost shrinking the sun into his stomach.


    But after the shock, a rather bold and evil idea came into his mind.


    Although this sunflower Scripture is a little evil, it can be quickly completed and has great power. It can cultivate a large number of experts comparable to gainie in a short time. This temptation is really not small.


    Therefore, he wondered whether the palace punishment should be spread in the law of the Qin Dynasty, so there were more eunuchs who could practice the sunflower Scripture.


    Wang Hao didn''t know the bold idea in brother Zheng''s mind. If he knew it, he would be frightened.


    Can we only say that it really deserves to be the first emperor of Qin?


    Tough enough!

 Chapter 630

    "Is this national division house built for me?"


    The moon god stood in front of the gate of the national division house. She had guessed the real owner of the national division house before, and even thought of the control of the undead army.


    But today, Zhao Gao, the close attendant of the king of Qin, came to announce that the national division house was built for her moon god, which surprised her.


    You should know that the National Teachers'' mansion is large-scale, and even includes the original LV Buwei''s residence. The degree of luxury is not inferior to the king''s palace of Qin.


    Although she is very confident in her yin-yang family, it seems that she doesn''t deserve such treatment?


    So what is the intention of the king of Qin?


    Thinking of this, the moon god couldn''t help looking at Zhao Gao beside him with vigilance.


    "You normal university, the king asked your maidservant to pass a word on your behalf, saying that you know the purpose of the yin-yang family. If you want that thing, you can exchange all the inheritance of the yin-yang family. Remember that it is all the inheritance!"


    Zhao Gao said with a smile.


    Although I don''t know what the king''s words mean, it must not be simple, and the king''s ability to let him contact such top secrets represents absolute trust, which is a great good thing!


    In addition, the king also gave him a peerless skill, which is very consistent with his peerless skill.


    Recalling the subtlety of the sunflower Scripture in his mind, Zhao Gao was so excited that he almost couldn''t help peeing.


    That magic skill is too powerful!


    "I will spread this message to the Eastern Emperor. Please wait for the good news!"


    The moon god''s pupil shrank suddenly and almost couldn''t help killing Zhao Gao.


    This news is really too scary. Even she doesn''t know the ultimate goal of their yin-yang family. Only the Eastern Emperor knows everything, and what she knows is that all the secrets are hidden in seven mysterious copper boxes.


    The seven mysterious copper boxes are respectively controlled by the kings of the seven kingdoms. Their yin-yang family only has a magic sound treasure box inherited from the arrogant Zhou Dynasty, which has been lost and has not been recovered so far.


    But now the king of Qin said that he knew the purpose of their yin-yang family and was willing to exchange it with a copper box, which was quite terrible and far exceeded the limit he could deal with.


    For today''s plan, we can only report this situation to the Eastern Emperor as soon as possible and wait for that adult to make a decision.


    At the same time, in the main hall of the king''s palace of Qin, Ying Zheng summoned the body driving demons who had led 3000 undead legions to guard the palace for the past six months.


    "It has been half a year since Aiqing came back to the palace with the orphan king. She has saved the orphan king in danger several times, but the orphan king has no reward. Does Aiqing have any resentment?"


    Sitting on the throne, Ying Zheng looked at the corpse driving devil kneeling on one knee. He really appreciated this talent.


    Over the past six months, the other party has worked hard and made great achievements. It''s time to reward.


    "Report back to the king. I have never felt any resentment for half a year!"


    As a cruel man with few cruel words, the response given by the corpse driving devil is extremely concise, and he really doesn''t have the slightest resentment in the past six months.


    You know, in the past six months, he has focused all his thoughts on the integration and cultivation of divine power and witchcraft in the Tibetan world. He wants to break one head into two. How can he think of anything else!


    Ying Zheng, who sat on the throne, was very satisfied with this response. What others said was no, not dare. Dare not represent that there was indeed resentment, but dare not show it. If not, it would be different.


    And according to the information he controlled, the man really didn''t have any resentment in the past six months. He was just a cultivation madman. He stayed at home all day, and even didn''t bother to pay attention to him, together with companion Yan LINGJI and unparalleled ghost.


    This kind of dead house can have a ghost''s resentment!


    "I have a clear reward and punishment in the Qin Dynasty. Aiqing has worked hard and made great achievements. Gu has a great reward!"


    With that, brother Zheng waved his hand. Zhao Gao, who was beside him, walked slowly to drive the corpse demon and opened it with a long brocade box emitting cold air.


    Immediately, a cold current swept through the main hall of the king Qin palace, just like being in the cold winter, and even there was frost condensation on the ground.


    In the brocade box is a long sword, a long sword that takes into account both domineering and gorgeous.


    At the moment of seeing the long sword, the eyes of the corpse driving devil stared at it, and the divine power of the Tibetan world gushed out involuntarily. The whole body revealed its desire for the gorgeous long sword.


    It''s mine. Whoever dares to rob me dares to work hard!


    Instantly, the dead gray eyes of the corpse driving devil were full of blood, and he had an undisguised desire for possession of the gorgeous long sword.


    "This sword is called Frostmourne. It was won in the battle of Arthas, a prince of the western regions with the title of Lich King in the early Qin Dynasty. The scourge Legion led by him..."


    Ying Zheng fooled seriously. Needless to say, it must be professor Wang Hao''s words.


    Seriously, after hearing about the situation of expelling corpse demons and the immortal legion, Wang Hao was shocked and immediately thought of Arthas, the Lich King in world of Warcraft.


    How similar are the undead Legion and the scourge Legion in Warcraft!


    Moreover, with the help of the undead Legion and the divine power of the Tibetan world, the corpse driving demon can also indirectly control the power of the cold ice. It is simply a martial arts version of the Lich King!


    Since it is the Lich King, there must be a supporting magic sword frost sorrow.


    So he searched the Treasury of the lower Qin Dynasty, found the corresponding precious materials, and the mountain stronghold found the sadness of frost.


    With his current strength, although this Frostmourne is from a mountain stronghold, he is confident that his power is by no means weaker than the original, especially in line with the divine power of the earth Tibetan world to drive away corpses and demons.


    Of course, he not only copied the sad shape of frost, but also added some new elements to make it more domineering and gorgeous. Rao Shiying Zheng could not help but take it as his own.


    "Thank you for your gift!"


    The corpse driving demon who came back to God quickly thanked him. If he didn''t say anything, he must repay this gift with all his heart in the future!


    "Aiqing deserves it! I hope Aiqing will make more contributions to our Qin Dynasty in the future. There is also a set of Lich King armor and its mount in the lonely treasure house waiting for Aiqing! "


    Ying Zheng was mildly relieved and threw a bait.


    That''s right. Since Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold has suffered from frost sorrow, he naturally has also come out of the wararmor mountain stronghold of the Lich King, and has carried out a great degree of magic modification and optimization, especially in terms of modeling design.


    The shape of the helmets of the command has not changed much, but that suit of armor has evolved extremely gorgeous. It''s so handsome after referring to the modeling elements of some Saint fighters'' holy clothes.


    Ying Zheng was excited when he saw that suit of armor. He implicitly said on the spot that he asked Wang Hao to give him another suit and make it more gorgeous.


    All these are prepared for expelling corpse demons. Obviously, they all intend to cultivate this key.


    "I will live up to the king''s expectations!"


    The excited exorcism demon said on the spot that he would do all his meritorious deeds to collect the Lich King suit as soon as possible.


    "Aiqing will complete the handover with the newly established forbidden guards and report to General Wang Jian in three days. He will arrange everything."


    Ying Zheng is ready to train the corpse driving demon to the commander of the large legion, otherwise it will be a waste of this undead Legion.


    You should know that although the corpse driving demon can only reluctantly control this 3000 undead legion, it is mainly because its own cultivation is not high. After its cultivation is improved, especially after the divine power of the Tibetan world becomes stronger, it will be able to control more and more powerful undead legions.


    At that time, it will need a strong commander-in-chief ability to play, and Wang Jian is the most powerful commander-in-chief of the Legion in the Qin Dynasty. It is absolutely possible to learn a lot from driving the corpse demon.


    Even relying on the cheating attribute of the undead legion, it is not impossible to cultivate an army God for the Qin Dynasty again.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The corpse driving devil bowed down to take orders and wondered who to learn swordsmanship from later.


    It''s a pity if you don''t learn a set of sword techniques with the immortal sword of frost sorrow in your hand.


    However, this divine sword is really heavy enough, at least tens of thousands of kilograms. It would be difficult to pick it up if it had not been for the Tibetan divine power that has been practicing hard for half a year and strengthening its body a lot.


    It seems that if you want to dance it, you have to improve your physical quality again. Maybe you can try the cultivation method of the unparalleled ghost. Although it is cruel, he is ready to fight for the sadness of the frost.


    In fact, what the corpse driving devil didn''t know was that the weight of the Frostmourne itself was 100 million tons. Wang Hao specially went to the seabed to find an iron mine on the seabed and dug it out with the power of magnetic field. Finally, it was refined into the Frostmourne and its supporting armor and Mechanical horses.


    Just considering the small body of the corpse driving devil is not very good, so the weight is sealed up. When the strength of the corpse driving devil is strong, it will be gradually unsealed.


    So, in order to drive away the corpse devil, Wang Hao really made great efforts!


    But soon Wang Hao regretted it.


    "This is the sword you want!"


    After returning to the Qin palace, Wang Hao threw the long red sword to yanlingji.


    I don''t know if I was stimulated by the frost sadness of the guy who drove the corpse demon at the beginning. Later, the woman pestered him and said that she also wanted a divine sword. The charming appearance almost made him turn into a werewolf with boiling animal blood. It was hard to resist.


    I had no choice but to go out and find a volcano, extract the magma containing the huge power of earth fire, compress it to the extreme, and finally forge it into the joy of fire.


    Of course, it''s just the magic weapon whose name is from world of Warcraft. In terms of modeling, it''s the original fire of the long sword drawn from fate red saber Nero. It''s a magic sword twisted like a flame.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    After receiving the pleasure of the fire, Yan LINGJI loved it very much. She even couldn''t help but lean over and kiss Wang Hao on the cheek.


    "This is the wild blade of the unparalleled ghost. Take it back. I sealed the supporting sword inheritance."


    Wang Hao took out a huge sword with a length of three feet from the storage space, which was specially prepared for the guy with matchless ghost.


    I don''t know whether it''s that guy''s natural genetic variation or the problem of Jin Gangjie''s divine power. His huge body has undergone secondary development. Now it has grown to a height of two feet, that is, five meters.


    Although the growth trend has slowed down recently, it is still continuing.


    According to this trend, the guy can grow at least three feet high. It''s right to use this fake wild blade at that time.

 Chapter 631

    The yin-yang family Hall fell into silence. The eyes of the moon god and others gathered on their eldest brother, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, while the Eastern Emperor Taiyi looked at the starry sky transformed by magic over the hall.


    Because the Eastern Emperor''s face was shrouded behind the mask, the people could not see how the boss looked, but they could also sense the dullness of the atmosphere in the whole hall.


    Seriously, they were all shocked by the news that the moon god brought them back this time. No one thought that their plan had just begun to be broken by Ying Zheng, king of Qin, and they also said that they were willing to trade with their yin-yang family with that treasure.


    This is incredible!


    Did the king of Qin know something?


    "Chaos, the fate of the stars in the whole world is chaotic!"


    After a long silence, the Eastern Emperor took back his eyes from the star illusion.


    "Moon god, you go to the state of Yan to welcome imperial concubine Yan and your successor. The king of Qin will hand it over to us."


    This matter is of great importance. He can only talk to Ying Zheng, king of Qin in person. By the way, he can see who the strange number that exists next to Ying Zheng, king of Qin is. He has the ability to disturb the stars in the whole world.


    "My successor? Sister''s child? "


    The moon god was stunned, then reacted and realized that his sister was probably pregnant, and only his sister''s blood was qualified to be his successor.


    How long did my sister go to the state of Yan, and she was upset?


    Is it Prince YAN Dan, that bastard?


    The jade hand clenched tightly, and the moon god had a dark opportunity to kill the rumored Yan Prince Dan.


    She doesn''t think that arrogance, such as her sister, will be reduced to a man in the past half a year. It must be that the other party used some despicable means to calculate her sister. How can she bear it as a sister?


    Even for the sake of my sister and future disciples, I can''t kill the guy Yan taizidan, but I have to castrate him!


    "Sneeze!"


    Yan Prince Dan, who was far away in the capital of Yan, couldn''t help sneezing. He felt cold all over, especially the pendant below. However, he didn''t care about these and thought he had a cold.


    The vision is slightly gloomy and looks at the beautiful shadow of Miaoman at the pavilion. Unfortunately, Miaoman''s perfect posture now seems a little bloated and out of shape at the waist.


    Yes, this person is the East monarch of yin and Yang family, imperial concubine Yan. It can be said that he is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    He also knew that the Lord of yin and Yang family had ulterior motives to approach him, but he could also use the power of yin and Yang family for himself. For example, he used the power of yin and Yang family to escape Xianyang before.


    This time, he wants to use the power of Dongjun again to eradicate the contemporary giant of Mohism, that is, his teacher''s six finger black man, and then let himself take over the position of Mohist giant.


    With the support of Mohism, he could carry out the next plan, succeed King Yan, and then complete the great wish of unifying the seven countries like King Ying Zheng of Qin.


    Unfortunately, all these plans were destroyed by a despicable man who accidentally broke in, and the hateful licentious thief took the lead and contaminated the East Jun Yan imperial concubine.


    Although he said he didn''t mind this, he was still willing to accept imperial concubine Yan. Unfortunately, there was an accident - imperial concubine Yan had a big stomach.


    Even if he can bear it, this kind of green hat who likes to be a father can''t bear it. Otherwise, if it is spread, he will definitely miss the throne of the swallow king.


    So ah, he is now called a distress!


    How to drive imperial concubine Yan to help him kill his teacher six finger black man?


    Yes, he doesn''t care whether Princess Yan has been ruined. What he cares about is only its own utilization value.


    "Imperial concubine Yan, don''t blame me! For the sake of Dayan, I can only apologize to you! "


    Suddenly Yandan flickered, obviously with a plan.


    At the same time, Ying Zheng, king of Qin, stood in an underground palace under his palace and stared at the divine sword in front of him.


    This is a divine sword specially forged by Wang Hao for him. The design is extremely gorgeous and domineering. It is much more domineering and exquisite than the frost sadness given to drive away the corpse demon. It is worthy of being the exclusive divine sword he specially told.


    He is satisfied with the shape design of this divine sword, but


    "Sir, don''t you think my exclusive sword is too big?"


    After a long silence, brother Zheng asked Wang Hao, who was busy around him.


    This underground palace was excavated by Wang Hao using the magic power of earth attribute. The space here is extremely huge and the depth is hundreds of miles. He can see the hot magma even below. However, this divine sword almost fills the whole underground palace, and even the whole sword body pierces into the magma below, revealing only half of the hilt.


    If Wang Hao hadn''t pointed to the thing in front of him and said it was his exclusive divine sword, he wouldn''t have realized this at all.


    It can be seen that the length of this divine sword is at least thousands of miles. Is this really for King Gu?


    "Not really? I still feel small! "


    Wang Hao, who was busy, turned his head and looked at the super giant sword. He didn''t feel how big it was. Even if the iron ore here was not limited, he wanted to make a bigger one, preferably one tens of thousands of miles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother Zheng was speechless and felt unable to communicate with this guy, but Wang Hao was not stupid and quickly reacted.


    "Hi! I said, "what''s the matter? Brother Zheng, you''re asking this!"


    After stopping his work, Wang Hao came over and hugged brother Zheng''s shoulder, pointed to the super giant sword in front of him and said, "brother Zheng, it''s not me who said you. Your eyes should be more open. Our main enemy in the future is not the miscellaneous fish of the six Oriental countries, but the inexplicable powerful Protoss and Pluto in ancient times, especially the protoss leader Tian.


    It''s no use using ordinary weapons against that kind of existence. "


    "So you forged this giant sword?"


    Ying Zheng still looked expressionless and obviously didn''t believe Wang Hao''s words.


    It''s really that the huge sword is too outrageous. Besides, the weight alone is enough to kill him!


    He didn''t expect that there was a large iron vein buried under his Xianyang City, but it was buried a little deep. These days, he watched the man mining the whole iron vein and finally melting it into this super giant sword.


    Its weight is immeasurable!


    "Brother Zheng, you''re still like this because you haven''t seen demacia... Ah, bah, it''s the justice of Daqin. Imagine how the enemy below would look when you summoned this huge sword from high altitude and fell freely? "


    Yes, Wang Hao is preparing the ultimate move of Galen in the hero alliance under the stronghold, demacia justice sword. That move is absolutely gorgeous and comparable to the Tathagata palm falling from the sky.


    "It''s very good, but it can''t be used often!"


    Rubbing his chin, brother Zheng is really excited by this picture. However, if this move goes on, it may become ruins for thousands of miles. It''s OK to use it for the final decisive battle. If it''s commonly used, it''s afraid that the whole world will end in advance.


    "Of course, I''m forging a common divine sword for brother Zheng!"


    Wang Hao nodded and pointed to the sword embryo that was placed on the forging table.


    "You mean these swords are mine?"


    Ying Zheng was stunned and turned his eyes to the countless divine swords in the whole underground palace.


    In addition to the super giant sword, there are more than one million dark long swords with the same shape as the long sword of the Daqin Dynasty.


    Originally, he thought Wang Hao forged these magic swords to arm his soldiers. Who thought they were all swords prepared for him.


    Did he use so many swords?


    "It''s not just these. I only completed 1% of the quantity. At least I have to forge hundreds of millions of black dragon swords to be successful. In this way, I can support brother Zheng to launch that big move."


    Wang Hao said proudly that this will be his main work in the next few years.


    Even 100 million handles are only a minimum standard, and the maximum value is infinite. If you really want to develop that move, the more divine swords, the better.


    Anyway, this level of divine sword is an idea for him. Staying here idle is also idle. It''s time to practice.


    "Black dragon sword? Is it because of the Lucky Dragon? "


    Ying Zheng thought deeply and thought of the plan put forward by this several months ago to condense the spirit dragon. These swords should be related to the spirit dragon.


    "Yes, these swords are intended to be the carrier of the dragon of Qi luck. By the way, brother Zheng, Yu Wang Jiuding, how''s your collection? "


    Wang Hao remembered that he had told brother Zheng to collect Yu Wang Jiuding, which was related to his future plan.


    "In addition to the Yuwang tripod inherited by the Qin Dynasty, it is basically determined that there is one Yuwang tripod in the other six countries, and the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty also left one. However, after the collapse of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, the Yuwang tripod mysteriously disappeared, which can be basically determined to be the work of LV Buwei''s miscellaneous family.


    The last Yuwang tripod has no clue for the time being, but I guess the Eastern Emperor Taiyi of the yin-yang family should know where it is. "


    Brother Zheng revealed the information detected by the snare. He was confident that he could get the Yu Wang Ding inherited from the other six countries. He just needed to send the snare to keep an eye on it and bring it back when he calmed down the six countries.


    At present, only the Yu Wang Ding and the last one hidden by LV Buwei''s miscellaneous family are uncertain, but the problem is not big, it just takes more time.


    "How''s family planning going?"


    Nodding, Wang Hao asked another question.


    Although there are nearly 400 million people in Daqin, many times more than in normal history, it is still too few in his opinion.


    Whether it is the pirate king universe or the fire shadow universe, the population there is at least calculated in billions of units, which is much stronger than the hundreds of millions since the Qin Dynasty.


    The population is one of the most powerful forces. In all aspects of his plan, he needs the support of a large number of people, so he put forward the family planning policy to Zhengge.


    However, unlike China on earth, this family planning is not to limit, but to encourage more births and more children, and strive to develop the world population in Qin Dynasty to more than one trillion within 50 years.


    After such a long time, he basically determined that the Qin world was not a planet world, but a plane with a round sky and a huge area, and there were even countless ancillary spaces around it.


    There is no problem feeding trillions of people in such a large area, not to mention that he has developed countless high-yield crops by using the magic power of wood attributes, which has solved the most important problem of eating.


    He has done enough. Next, it''s up to brother Zheng!


    "Many high-yield crops developed by Mr. have been distributed, but it will take years to see the results."


    He shook his head slightly. Although he was also very concerned about this family planning plan, he understood that there was no hurry in this regard.


    However, he is quite satisfied with the high-yield crops developed by Wang Hao. After all, in this chaotic era, food is the most important strategic material. In particular, he is ready to start the unification war and pays special attention to food reserves.


    These high-yield crops not only solved his urgent need, but also lightened the burden of the whole Qin people.


    Only by letting the Qin people see these high-yield grain harvests with their own eyes can they really put aside all their scruples and implement family planning and have more children.


    After all, food rations are the biggest factor limiting population growth. Even the people dare not have more children. They are afraid that their own food rations can''t feed so many children. It will be a tragedy at that time.


    "This is really not urgent!"


    Wang Hao also understood the nature of the matter. When he was about to continue to say something, he suddenly turned and looked up.


    "Again!"


    "Brother Zheng, it''s time to meet the Eastern Emperor. Otherwise, it''s not a matter for him to keep sneaking around."


    Wang Hao was a little helpless. He didn''t expect that the mysterious and domineering Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the animation would be so sneaky. He has been sneaking outside the king of Qin''s palace these days. He didn''t dare to step in.


    It seems to be afraid of something, as if the Qin palace is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den.


    "In the world, only Mr. can describe the Eastern Emperor Taiyi like this."


    Brother Zheng couldn''t help laughing, but it was really time to meet the mysterious Eastern Emperor Taiyi.

 Chapter 632

    Following Zhao Gao on the way to the main hall of King Qin''s palace, Tai Yi, the leader of yin and Yang family, was very upset.


    Before, he did calculate that the abnormal number of stars disturbing brother Zheng''s world was hidden in the Qin palace. He also expected that the other party''s strength was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect such a terrible situation.


    When he came to Xianyang City, he vaguely sensed the terrible Qi machine in the king Qin palace. The strength of the other party was far beyond his imagination.


    Even at the moment of stepping into the king''s palace of Qin, his divine power in the empty consciousness world was in a crazy early warning. Obviously, there was a powerful existence enough to kill him.


    If it weren''t for the great cause of yin and Yang family, he really didn''t want to come in.


    It''s too dangerous!


    "I''ve seen King Qin!"


    When he was taken to the main hall of King Qin''s palace, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi honestly didn''t play tricks and did nothing mysterious. He honestly bowed to Ying Zheng on the throne, but his eyes fell on the young man squatting next to Ying Zheng.


    In this person, he sensed an extremely fatal crisis. Without guessing, he knew that there was a great gap between himself and the other party. Once he started, he would definitely be killed by the second.


    Real hammer, this guy is the odd number!


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, how did you consider the proposal of King Gu that day?"


    Ying Zheng didn''t bother to beat around the bush with this guy and went straight to the point.


    Having seen the power of Wang Hao, he has lost interest in the once mysterious leader of Yin-Yang family.


    No matter how mysterious you are, you don''t have to be like a grandson in front of Mr. Wang Hao.


    "I agree with King Qin''s proposal. This is the inheritance of my yin-yang family, including the ancient inheritance that the snare is searching for."


    After a little silence, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi condensed a fist sized starlight crystal ball and flew to Ying Zheng on the throne. There are countless starlike light spots inside. Each light spot represents a secret inheritance of Yin-Yang family, even some ancient inheritance brought out from the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty.


    He was also informed that Ying Zheng sent a net under his command to inquire about the ancient inheritance. Obviously, the other party was also interested in this. Last time, Zhao Gao also emphatically told them all the inheritance of Yin-Yang family.


    So this time, he also integrated those inheritance fragments from the ancient times into the inheritance crystal for trading.


    Ying Zheng winked at Wang Hao, who was squatting next to eating apples, indicating the inspection. At the same time, he condensed the copper box inherited by the Qin Dynasty and handed it to Zhao Gao.


    He has no interest in the so-called copper box that hides the secret of the seven nights of the green dragon. The source of the most valuable divine power has been understood by Wang Hao, and even created a cultivation method that allows ordinary people to cultivate divine power, which is no longer useful to him.


    It''s a good deal to exchange a lot of inheritance from yin-yang family with a useless thing.


    The Eastern Emperor Tai Yi below was excited when he saw the copper box condensed from Ying Zheng''s body. Fortunately, he knew that there was a great danger here, so he didn''t dare to make any change. For fear of causing misunderstanding, he was given a second by Wang Hao.


    After taking the copper box from Zhao Gao, the Eastern Emperor was relieved. He was about to raise his hand and leave the dragon pool and tiger''s den, but suddenly his whole body was frozen. His eyes hidden under the mask stared at the color light ball constantly tossed in Wang Hao''s hands.


    "Do you want it?"


    Throwing the source of the eight divine powers in his hand, Wang Hao smiled and looked at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi below.


    The origin of these eight divine powers naturally comes from those copper boxes. Last time, only half of the SouShen compass was made, and the remaining half is to make a deal with the Eastern Emperor again and again.


    The Eastern Emperor was blindfolded. He looked at the copper box he had just got in his hand, and then at the source of divine power in Wang Hao''s hand.


    He couldn''t figure out how the source of divine power, which should be hidden in the copper box, ran into the man''s hands, and it was not one, but a full eight, including the source of divine power in the colorless world hidden in Taoism.


    How on earth did the other party get these divine power sources?


    Although there were countless puzzles in his heart, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi simply nodded to express his desire.


    Now is not the time to explore how the other party can get those divine power sources. The most important thing is to get those divine power sources, otherwise an empty box will not work.


    "The yin-yang family is subordinate to our Qin Dynasty, and King Gu promises to do his best to support the yin-yang family''s plan."


    At this time, brother Zheng opened his mouth, which he had discussed with Wang Hao before.


    Yin Yang family obviously has a lot of secrets. It''s better to control this existence in their own hands, otherwise they will be unhappy if they secretly make any moths.


    "See the king, the first minister of the Eastern Emperor!"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was very aware of current affairs. After thinking about it for less than three seconds, he bowed his head and became a minister.


    It doesn''t matter if there is only one king of Qin Ying Zheng, but it''s very different with the mysterious young man next to him.


    He believed that as long as he dared to refuse Ying Zheng''s solicitation, he would not be able to get out of the main hall of the Qin palace. Even if there were many backhands, when facing the young man, it would be a situation of ten deaths and no life, and the whole yin-yang family would be destroyed.


    So now he can only choose to agree, or he has no choice at the moment he steps into the Qin palace. He can only go to the black according to Ying Zheng''s will.


    "Aiqing is exempt from gifts. Now we can talk about the plan and ultimate goal of Yin-Yang family."


    He reached out his hand and motioned for the Eastern Emperor to open his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Eastern Emperor feels flustered at the moment. You don''t know the ultimate goal of our yin-yang family, so you make a commitment to fully support our plan. It''s too hasty!


    He felt that he was on a stolen ship, but unfortunately, the captain was a strong pervert. He couldn''t get off the ship if he wanted to.


    Forget it, for today''s sake, there is only one way to go to the dark.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t speak immediately, but looked at Zhao Gao next to Ying Zheng and xuanjian hidden in a dark corner. Finally, he looked at another location hidden by Wei Qianxian with a little doubt, as if he sensed something there.


    "Several Aiqing are all the confidants of King Gu. Aiqing doesn''t need to worry."


    Ying Zheng also understood the concerns of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. After all, the next words were really inconvenient to leak out. Therefore, he had already prepared to send his personal guard gainie out in advance.


    He can''t trust the descendant of ghost valley. At least he can''t trust him completely until gainnie is completely loyal to him.


    "Our world is running out of time.


    Since the king has obtained the eight divine powers, it is natural to know the purpose of the divine power of the empty knowledge world. The minister''s divine power of the empty knowledge world sees that our world has ushered in a great collapse in the near future.


    In this regard, Jiang Shang also left early warning and pointed out that Canglong Qisu is the place of a glimmer of vitality... "


    While telling the story, the Eastern Emperor observed the changes in the faces of Ying Zheng and Wang Hao. Zhao Gaodu looked confused and shocked, but Wang Hao and Ying Zheng looked calm and looked like they had expected.


    I know this secret from the bottom of my heart, and the other party must know some, otherwise there would be no such performance.


    "Your yin-yang family should not be so great to be the Savior, so your final plan should be to lead a small number of people to escape the great destruction of the world with the help of the secret of the dark dragon seven nights."


    After hearing Taiyi''s story, Wang Hao probably guessed the other party''s plan.


    Although the other party didn''t know much, it was just right with his previous guess.


    The Eastern Emperor was silent and obviously acquiesced!


    No way, he just reached the peak of the realm of gods, let alone the realm of the holy king. Even the realm of great gods could not be reached.


    This power can protect itself in the great collapse of the world. How can it be the savior to save the world?


    "Sir, how is the inheritance of Yin Yang family?"


    Ying zhenglue was silent and asked Wang Hao nearby.


    Other people''s eyes also turned to Wang Hao, including the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "The cultivation and inheritance of divine power is basically complete. Although the cultivation method of the holy King realm in the second half is incomplete, it is harmless, including the inheritance of some spells. I''ll sort out and modify it and pass it to you tomorrow."


    After browsing the star ball given by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Wang Hao gave a positive response and a smile appeared on his face.


    Yin Yang family''s inheritance is really awesome, almost owns the whole inheritance of the Protoss. Although it is impossible to practice because of the change of the environment, he doesn''t care about it. If it is revised later, it will be OK. It''s not a thing for him at all.


    At the same time, he basically determined the division of cultivation realm in ancient times.


    Taking the divine power cultivation system of the protoss as the blueprint, the lowest level is the gods, whose combat power is equivalent to the world, above which is the earth realm corresponding to the great God, and above which is the holy king, corresponding to the heaven realm.


    The protoss leader, heaven, is above the gods and has absolute strength and cultivation. Obviously, the other party must exist in Taiyi.


    Then, the Ming nationality that can compete with the protoss naturally has a corresponding power level. At least the great marshal of the Ming nationality in the Wugeng period who went against the sky should be the existence of the peak of the heaven, and even be able to fight with the heaven in Taiyi after the outbreak.


    As for Qi practice and spell, I''m not very clear at the moment, but it shouldn''t be too bad.


    "So now we just need to focus on collecting the inheritance of the Ming nationality and the inheritance of Qi practice."


    Ying Zheng''s eyes flashed slightly and determined the direction of struggle in the next stage.


    Although the cultivation inheritance of the protoss still needs to be collected, it has become a secondary goal, which is not of great significance. The next focus is to practice Qi and inherit the soul and life tools of the Styx.


    As for the spell, there are not many clues yet. We can only see the chance.


    "If the king needs the inheritance of the Ming nationality, he can send someone to Yuyuan in Shushan, which is the passage between the Ming nationality''s residence and the world in ancient times, but it is now sealed and suppressed by Fusang sacred tree."


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor suddenly opened his mouth and told a secret.


    "Would you like to go, sir?"


    Ying Zheng looked at Wang Hao. Can he remember that the real name Mo Yu came from Yu Yuan of Shu mountain, and even a reservist of Yu Yuan''s guard. He just betrayed Shu mountain for some reason.


    If you really want to fight Yu Yuan in Shushan, you must ask this man''s opinion. Even he is not in charge.


    "I''ll go there then."


    After a little thought, Wang Hao answered the matter.


    To tell you the truth, although the predecessor grew up in Shushan and was a preparatory member of Yuyuan guard, he was not a real Yuyuan guard, and even the forbidden area of Yuyuan was not qualified to approach. His knowledge was limited.


    If the Eastern Emperor hadn''t revealed this secret together today, it would be hard for him to know that the seal of Yu Yuan guarded by Shu mountain was actually the gateway of the Ming family.


    From the plot of wugengji animation, the Ming people live in hell, and even a mysterious gate of hell reincarnation appeared in wugengji, which should be the place of reincarnation of this world.


    In any world, even in the top-level world of the Honghuang Lord world, the place of reincarnation is the top priority, which also contains the core secrets of the whole world.


    This is not a small opportunity for him, and in addition, he must go to hell to solve the crisis of the great collapse of the world.

 Chapter 633

    "Teacher, I beg you to let go of Fei smoke!"


    YAN Dan begged the six finger black Xia and asked the teacher to let go of his beloved Fei Yan, that is, the East Jun Yan imperial concubine.


    "Confused, you! Do you know that the real identity of this witch is imperial concubine Yan, the East monarch of yin and Yang family? You must have a plot this time. This witch should be killed! "


    Liuzhi black Xia''s undisguised violence against imperial concubine Yan poured out a dark killing opportunity. Several Mohist leaders around him also separated from each other and surrounded imperial concubine Yan and snow girl.


    Because they all believed that they had been contaminated by the mean man and were pregnant with each other''s evil seed. Under the same illness, the two women have been in good relationship with each other for several months.


    This time, the Mohist family fought a big battle to kill imperial concubine Yan, the East Jun. snow girl naturally wants to help, and she will advance and retreat together!


    Different from the original fate, YAN Dan has not made acquaintance with Gao Jianli, and naturally has no contact with snow girl. Snow girl has never joined the Mohist school. Now she stands on the same front with her good sister East Jun Yanfei, and she has no scruples.


    "How could I not know what you said? How could you know if I hadn''t sent someone to reveal it? How could you kill me? "


    The anxious and sincere Yan Prince Dan secretly feigned in his heart, but there was no difference on his face. He was even ready to ask his teacher to let Princess Yan go again.


    His plan is very simple. Since he can''t drive imperial concubine Yan to take the initiative to help him get rid of the stumbling block of the six finger black man, he can only lead the six finger black man to do it.


    Concubine Yan''s strength is not weak. At least she can fight with the six finger black Xia and hurt both sides, and even use the forbidden art of yin and Yang family to kill the six finger black Xia.


    Even if the six finger black man is not killed, the move of the Mohist school will inevitably offend the yin-yang family and trigger a war between the yin-yang family and the Mohist school. There is no doubt that the six finger black man will die at that time, and he can smoothly take over the Mohist School for his use.


    Different from others, he has long recognized the power of mechanism technology, especially in war, which is definitely a weapon of war.


    As long as he mastered Mohism, he was confident to build Yan state into the first power in the world in a short time, so as to start his great cause of reunification.


    "Bang!"


    Before YAN Dan could speak, the angry six finger black Xia knocked him unconscious with a hand knife and threw him at the Mohist disciples behind him to look after him.


    In his opinion, the apprentice has been fascinated by the Witch and can''t communicate at all. Now the plan can only be done first and then, get rid of the witch, and then slowly wake YAN Dan up.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t find a strange smile on YAN Dan''s mouth, which was quickly pulled out by Mohist disciples.


    This is the result of his deliberate calculation. His cultivation is no less than that of the six finger black man. With his strength, he is fully capable of avoiding the six finger black man''s hand knife. Even if the other party cuts his neck, he will not be injured, let alone coma.


    But he must be in a coma. Only in this way can the six finger black Xia completely let go and fight with the bitch of imperial concubine Yan.


    "The Witch of yin and Yang family, do you have any last words?"


    Without scruples, the killing of the six finger black man soared again.


    He is alert to Yin Yang family from beginning to end. He needs to know that there is a treasure of Yin Yang family sealed in his forbidden area. It will be bad if people of Yin Yang family find it.


    He has a deep understanding of the strength of the yin-yang family. Even with the support of the mechanism City, he is not sure that he can resist the attack of the yin-yang family, let alone a mysterious Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    He can''t compete with the super strong!


    Therefore, the information about the most precious treasure in the forbidden area must not be leaked. No matter whether the witch has found a clue from YAN Dan or not, she must be killed.


    This is also the main reason why the six finger black Xia came to surround and kill Princess Yan.


    "No one can kill me before killing that beast!"


    Drooping her head, the cold voice came out, and Yan imperial concubine also killed her.


    "Sister Yan Fei, count her as a sister!"


    Step forward, snow girl and Princess Yan plan to advance and retreat together and fight out of the siege together.


    "Snow girl sister doesn''t need blood on her hands. Everything here is handled by her sister."


    She shook her head slightly. Imperial concubine Yan didn''t want the snow girl''s hands to be stained with blood.


    She also felt pity for the recognized sister. She had experienced enough hardships. Now she was ruined by the beast and was pregnant with each other''s evil seed.


    If the evil seed in her belly had not been connected with their lives, and forcibly killing them would put them in a life crisis, she would have eliminated the evil seed in her belly long ago.


    Life has been so miserable. There is no need to let this sister fall into the abyss. I have to bear all the sins and blood alone.


    "Is this your last word?"


    As soon as the ink eyebrow in his hand is displayed, the six finger black Xia is ready to start, and several Mohist leaders around are ready to kill at any time.


    Although the Yin and Yang family is powerful, they are good at martial arts. Their close combat power is very general. As long as they are close to the past war, Princess Yan can only close her eyes and wait for death.


    Unfortunately, they were disappointed and even desperate!


    Before several people rushed forward, the Longyou Qi cultivated by imperial concubine Yan burst out and turned into a three foot golden black to wrap the whole delicate body.


    It''s not over yet. A dazzling column of sunlight pulled down from the big day in the sky and condensed into a big sun virtual shadow around the three legged Jinwu, emitting terrible heat, making the whole residence burn and fall into a sea of fire.


    "Choosing this time to fight with me is your biggest failure!"


    Just like the cold way of Yan imperial concubine of the sun goddess, it was like a God''s sentence. She directly sentenced the six finger black Xia to death.


    As the East monarch of the yin-yang family, he is more proficient in the eight mantras of the Yang pulse and the eight mantras of the Yin pulse. Naturally, imperial concubine Yan is not a kind-hearted person, and she will not leave her hands on these enemies today.


    "Withdraw!"


    Feeling the terrible smell of the golden black on that big day, the six finger black man was shocked and quickly shouted to let everyone retreat.


    Miscalculation, miscalculation!


    Although he understood that the strength of the eastern monarch of the yin-yang family would never be weak. After all, it was second only to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the yin-yang family, but looking at each other for only ten years, even if he practiced in his mother''s womb, he could not be too strong.


    Moreover, in order to be cautious this time, he also found four Mohist leaders, all of whom are first-class experts, which are absolutely safe.


    But who would have thought that the other party had such a secret method against the sky and could mobilize the power of the sun for his own use. Princess Yan has brought him a fatal crisis. Obviously, today''s encirclement plan has failed, completely failed!


    "Can you go?"


    There was a golden light shining in the beautiful eyes. With a wave of Yanfei''s plain hand, several fire lights were differentiated from the arrogant sun Jinwu, condensed into several small three legged Jinwu, and rushed to the Mohist people who fled.


    "Boom..."


    A series of roars sounded, and the flying three feet of gold and black exploded one after another, like a missile explosion, which immediately turned Yandan''s whole residence into ruins, and even shocked the whole capital of Yan.


    "Witch, damn you!"


    The six finger black Xia, who struggled to stand up from the ruins, looked at all the tragedies around him, and his eyes were about to crack. He understood that his Mohist disciples, including the Mohist commanders, had all died.


    "The struggle of ants!"


    Driving the sun''s golden black to the six finger black Xia, imperial concubine Yan looked indifferent and waved a three legged golden black. The six finger black Xia who had been seriously injured turned into fly ash in endless resentment.


    Over the past few months, although Yan Fei was very angry with such a evil seed in her belly, her cultivation strength soared inexplicably. Even now she clearly felt the limit of the realm of gods and had reached the level of the first emperor of the East.


    In addition, she can draw the sun''s energy to bless her body in the daytime, and her strength can increase ten times at least. Even in the face of the Eastern Emperor, she is confident to blow it up.


    It''s just a six finger black man. What waves can he turn?


    "This..."


    Similarly, the moon god who climbed out of the ruins looked at everything around her, and finally his eyes fell on the sister who made her feel very strange.


    My sister has only been away for less than a year. How can her strength become so terrible?


    I''m afraid the eastern emperor doesn''t have such authority!


    "Ming Yin, did the Eastern Emperor ask you to come?"


    After dispersing the sun and the golden black, imperial concubine Yan slowly came to her sister moon god Mingyin and probably guessed the other party''s intention.


    "Well, the Eastern Emperor asked me to pick up my sister and my future disciples."


    The shocked mood was forced down, and the moon god Mingyin''s eyes involuntarily fell on his sister''s obviously swollen belly. The little guy bred in it should be his niece and future disciples.


    "She?"


    She stroked her swollen belly with a complex expression, and Yan imperial concubine''s face showed a look of hatred, which also made the moon god ghost sound on one side more sure of her previous guess.


    My sister must have been upset by Yandan''s despicable means, otherwise my sister wouldn''t look like this.


    "Ah! Bitch, what did you do? "


    YAN Dan, who was lying in the ruins pretending to be unconscious, couldn''t hold it anymore. He covered the lower edge of Biao blood and looked ferociously at the moon god ghost sound with Qi blade in his hand.


    He was castrated. He was castrated by this woman for no reason!


    Originally, he just wanted to disguise well and wake up when the terrible bitch of imperial concubine Yan left her mouth, but who thought he suffered such an unprovoked disaster.


    "Hum! I''ll pay you back for my sister! "


    Leng hum, if her sister wasn''t around and didn''t show her intention to kill the scum man before, she wanted to kill him immediately.


    It''s just castration. It''s already a cheap scum man.


    Before, she secretly caught the comatose scum man. She wanted to use it as a threat to force the six finger black man and others to release her sister.


    After all, the strength of the six finger black Xia is not weak, and several Mohist leaders help. Even with her strength, it is difficult to escape. As for her sister, she didn''t count it from the beginning.


    After all, how powerful can you expect a pregnant woman to be?


    But who would have thought that his sister was so strong that one person destroyed the six finger black Xia and several Mohist commanders, and the strength displayed was much more terrible than that of the Eastern Emperor.


    Now that the crisis has been lifted, there is no need to keep Yandan, a scum man.


    Just in the face of this scene, Yan Fei and snow girl on one side blinked their eyes. It seems that this misunderstood something?

 Chapter 634

    The moon god Ming Yin felt very embarrassed, that kind of embarrassment!


    She never thought that her sister''s stomach was not made big by the scum man Yandan, that is to say, she castrated the wrong person.


    "Sorry, this is my yin-yang family''s healing medicine Fuling pill, which can be taken orally or externally. Maybe it can be connected again!"


    It was very embarrassing to take out a jade bottle that he carried with him. The moon god Ming Yin was also a little uncertain whether his own healing medicine could reconnect it for YAN Dan.


    Anyway, the guy yunzhongjun boasted about it. It should be a little possible!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    YAN Dan''s whole face turned black. If he hadn''t been afraid of Princess Yan''s terrible strength, he really wanted to break out on the spot and cut the bitch.


    For him who aspires to become an emperor, the continuation of blood is particularly important. After all, no one is willing to follow the of a king who can''t bear offspring.


    It is reasonable to say that as Prince Yan, he is nearly 30 years old and has to have some children, but what is helpless is that he has been staying in Xianyang as a proton and has no ability to go there.


    After escaping from Xianyang City, in order to take the bitch Princess Yan, he has been patient and dressed as an honest man, so he is still a shameful boy, not to mention a son, not even a daughter.


    Now he''s castrated by this bitch again. How can he not be angry?


    "Ming Yin, there is no need to apologize. He deserves it. You say yes, Yan Prince Dan! "


    Yan Fei looked down at YAN Dan lying on the ground with an expressionless face. Her beautiful eyes were as cold as water.


    Her mind was not bad. She had been shrouded in hatred before, so she didn''t notice it for a while, but after the siege, she immediately realized that something was wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that he has been hiding well these days. Since he was contaminated by the adulterer, he has stayed at Prince Yan''s house without any action. It is impossible for the Mohist school to know his whereabouts.


    Why did the six finger black man suddenly bring someone here?


    Apparently someone deliberately tipped off her identity.


    Originally, she was not sure who the villain was, but at the moment when her sister moon god Mingyin castrated YAN Dan, YAN Dan showed a powerful Qi mechanism. Although she was suppressed by the other party in a flash, she still couldn''t escape her induction.


    That Qi machine is no worse than that of the six finger black Xia, a giant of Mohism. YAN Dan obviously can''t be knocked unconscious by the six finger black Xia with a knife.


    Then the truth is not difficult to guess!


    Yandan''s pupil shrank suddenly, with a look of horror and panic.


    He never thought that his plan would be seen through by the bitch Princess Yan. It''s terrible.


    Although she was in a panic, YAN Dan still couldn''t help but dare not move, and showed a sense of guilt on her face.


    He knew some of Yan Fei''s mind. If he fought hard or ran away at the moment, the woman would definitely kill immediately.


    Even the six finger black man was killed by this bitch. He didn''t think he could escape.


    In contrast, staying where you are can have a glimmer of vitality.


    Sure enough, seeing that Yandan didn''t overreact, imperial concubine Yan also felt quite boring. She shook her head slightly, ignored the guy, and turned to the layman of Prince Yan''s house, which had turned into ruins.


    The moon god Ming Yin and the snow girl looked at YAN Dan, but they also didn''t say anything. They left with Princess Yan.


    Yan Guo has nothing they can miss. It''s better to leave this sad place early, and their children also need a stable environment to grow up.


    Although they wanted to get rid of this evil seed at first, they had accepted the baby in their belly a few months later.


    Anyway, this is also their child, a piece of meat that fell off them.


    Even if his father is a despicable adulterer, but the children are innocent, this hatred should not be passed on to the children!


    Wang Hao on the other side doesn''t know YAN Dan''s tragic experience. At the moment, he is reading many classics collected by brother Shenwu''s net.


    Although the various schools of thought look very strong, most of them have declined, and even some inheritance are on the verge of extinction.


    The powerful ones are only Taoism, Confucianism, Mohism, yin and Yang. For those declining or weak schools, the net led by Zhao Gao is an irresistible force. It is easy to collect a large number of ancient books.


    These various schools of thought have passed on for hundreds of years, and even a few can be traced back to the ancient period before the great Zhou Dynasty. The inheritance retained is extraordinary.


    What makes Wang Hao most happy is the inheritance of Qi practice in ancient times. Although the inheritance of Qi practice owned by a single hundred schools of thought is extremely broken, and even some are just a few words, it can not be underestimated when they come together.


    From these broken inheritance, Wang Hao pieced together the general cultivation context of Qi cultivation in ancient times.


    "Xiao Gao! You have to work harder! Bring over the inheritance of the farmers as soon as possible, especially their Shennong immortal secret. "


    Some bored Wang Hao came out of the underground palace to get some air. Seeing that brother Zheng was still reviewing the memorials so diligently, he couldn''t help chatting with Zhao Gao.


    He has worked out the basic level of Qi practice, but he has no clue about the medium and high level of Qi practice.


    In the Wu Geng period, Ziyu, the younger brother of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, forged a solid sword with the power of Qi practice, and had the power to burn divine yuan, which was specially used to restrain against the Protoss.


    This is the medium-level application of Qi training, and he also heard that in the original cartoon Fengshen period of Wu Geng Ji, the highest level of Qi training can refine special tyrants, with extremely powerful and incredible effects.


    In contrast, he felt that the inheritance of the farmhouse should have this shadow, so Zhao Gao needed to make more efforts.


    "After the slave and maidservant, they sent more people to invade the six virtuous tombs of the farmhouse to get inheritance for the gentleman!"


    Zhao Gao also knew Wang Hao''s position in the great Qin Dynasty, so he didn''t mean to refute, so he spoke directly.


    In the past, it was difficult to deal with Liuxian tomb, a forbidden area of the farmhouse, with the power of a net, but now it is different.


    The eunuch Corps under his command has begun to take shape, and it''s time to pull out and practice.


    "Farmhouse!"


    I don''t know when brother Zheng has put down the memorial he is reading. His eyes are deep, so people can''t know what the other party is thinking.


    For the plot and normal history of the Qin Dynasty, Wang Hao told brother Zheng without reservation, and brother Zheng also knew the farmer''s position.


    Speaking of it, the peasant family was the first to jump out to rebel since his "death". Although it was used as a chess piece by others, it undoubtedly proved that the other party was an absolute enemy.


    And now half of the six halls of the farmhouse have fallen into the hands of the Tian family, and their positions have been completely hostile.


    He will never show mercy on the enemy.


    Even if he was not ready to start the great cause of reunification, he wanted Zhao Gao to destroy the farmhouse.


    "The inheritance of farmers should still be preserved, and those unnecessary forces can be eliminated."


    Wang Hao also guessed what brother Zheng thought and begged the farmer a little.


    Although some farmers in the Qin Dynasty did not work properly, they had a good inheritance of agricultural research. They just came to enrich the details of the Daqin Academy of Agricultural Sciences.


    Yes, the Academy of Agricultural Sciences was naturally put forward by Wang Hao and ordered by brother Zheng. There are many similar institutions and attract a lot of talents, such as the public losers of the Academy of Sciences.


    As a new Four Haves in the new era, Wang Hao naturally knows that science and technology is the primary productive force.


    Although technology is not awesome before the top combat, it is still very useful for logistics.


    "Sir doesn''t like killing?"


    Brother Zheng could not bear to hear Wang Hao''s words, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "After all, they are all Chinese children. They come from the same source. Why is it too urgent to fry each other? Moreover, the vast majority of the people of the six countries will be the people of the great Qin Dynasty. Killing too many is bad and will damage the national fortune. "


    Wang Hao gave two explanations. After all, the unification war is simply an internal struggle among his own people. It''s better to shed less blood as much as possible.


    And soon after that, brother Zheng had to sacrifice to God and gather the national dragon of the Qin Dynasty. Too many killings will indeed affect the national dragon and be unfavorable for future development.


    "Guwang province."


    Brother Zheng still looked expressionless, but he also understood what Wang Hao meant.


    It is said that the vast majority of the people are innocent and it is best not to move, but the remaining small part doesn''t matter.


    This small number of people will not be the Lord of peace and will be killed. In this regard, they will not have the benevolence of women.


    "Look, sir!"


    After a little silence, Ying Zheng picked up an exquisite animal skin scroll from several cases and handed it to Wang Hao.


    This is the top secret information reported by the snare not long ago. He was about to send someone to Wang Hao. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly came out.


    "Lou Lan found it?"


    When the scroll was opened, Wang Hao looked happy.


    He and Zhengge both attach great importance to Loulan, which is second only to the underworld hell sealed by Yu Yuan.


    After all, it involves the nine heavenly Xuannv, who is likely to be the God in the heaven. There are also legends of the emperor and Chiyou, two ancient giants, and even the divine dragon.


    What if you don''t go and see?


    In addition, there are also big killers used in war, which must be obtained.


    Even in modern times, this kind of GAODA could not be developed. Unexpectedly, it existed in ancient times in Qin Dynasty. Sure enough, the black technology in this world is still very desirable.


    However, Loulan involves the existence of gods. The power of the net alone is unable to deal with it, so Wang Hao can only go out in person.


    "Brother Zheng asked the old guy to prepare for the public defeat. He has to take the lead in the presence of soldiers and demons."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao felt that the only thing he had to bring was the old guy who lost the public enemy.


    Although the old guy has not reached the peak of the plot, he is also one of the few top mechanism masters in the public loser. He is not weak in mechanism attainments.


    Especially after learning a lot of mathematics, geometry, machinery and other teaching materials he gave, it is even more terrible. I think it should be enough to solve the soldiers, demons and gods.


    "For Loulan''s trip, Guwang has ordered the public loser to start preparing six months ago. Now I think I can travel."


    Brother Zheng attached great importance to Loulan''s trip. If Xianyang couldn''t live without him, he wanted to go and have a look in person.


    What he is most interested in is the girl Xiao Li transformed by a drop of tears from the nine day Xuannv in the future predicted by Wang Hao. The other party is obviously a special life body that has exceeded the life limit. If he can catch it back for research, he may be able to see through the mystery of life and death in advance!


    Of course, the war killing weapon of Bing demon God is also very important. Even if it can''t be used by him, it must not be owned by other forces, especially the six Eastern countries, which is very unfavorable to his great cause of reunification in the future.

 Chapter 635

    "Little guy! Haven''t you made a decision yet? "


    At the gate of the palace, Wang Hao couldn''t help asking when he met gainie who had returned from the dusty journey.


    Although Ying Zheng still trusted him, he sent him out to perform some tasks many times. He was no longer like the close bodyguard who didn''t leave his body for 12 hours a day.


    This time, gainie returned from completing the task. If he could, he didn''t want this to stand against him at last.


    After all, when watching animation, he still appreciated him very much, and he was really a talent, and his Kendo talent was not weak. He was a top fighter when he was trained.


    It''s a pity that this young man is so stubborn that he hasn''t sworn real allegiance to Ying Zheng so far. He still bears the name of a descendant of ghost valley.


    Obviously, ghost Valley is more important than Daqin in his heart, which is not a good phenomenon.


    Imagine what the other party would do if xiaogai''s master GUI GuZi showed up and asked this guy to betray Daqin in the future? And what impact will it have on them?


    So don''t say it''s brother Zheng. Even Wang Hao can''t trust this guy, so that he won''t be trapped one day in the future.


    Gainie pursed his lips and said nothing. He silently went to the main hall of King Qin''s palace to prepare for his recovery. Obviously, he still inherited his identity as a descendant of ghost valley.


    "Sure enough, the sect concept is terrible!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao took out a mask and put it on his face.


    The trip should be kept secret, and his identity is not easy to expose. Otherwise, it would be bad to be known by the two crazy women of Dongjun Yanfei and xuenv.


    Although he can also change his style, compared with the mysterious and high force with a mask, Yi Rong is still worse.


    Soon Wang Hao came to a mountain outside Xianyang City, where the Academy of Sciences was located, surrounded by tens of thousands of troops and many shadow guards.


    "Is this the ship you forged? Do you have a name? "


    Looking at the behemoth in front of him, Wang Hao had to marvel at his ability to lose revenge.


    This is a ship, but it is not a simple ship, but an all-round warship that can navigate in three environments: sea, land and air. It is not small enough, it is thousands of feet in size.


    "This huge ship was completed half a month ago and has no name yet. Please give it a name."


    Public loser Qiu flattered with a smile and flattered him.


    He can know the position of this mysterious National Master in the eyes of the king of Qin. Even Lord Zhao Gao has to be so respectful to him. He is definitely the top figure below one person and above ten thousand people in the whole Qin Dynasty.


    And I heard that it seemed that it was the one who advised the king of Qin and invited them to go out and become the backbone of the Academy of Sciences of the state of Qin.


    With the full support of the state of Qin, the strength of their public losers has increased sharply in the past six months. In particular, the details of the whole family have been multiplied by those teaching materials and divine books given by the national teacher.


    Now he doesn''t pay attention to the Mohist school, which was once a strong enemy. They have to bear in mind the public defeat family.


    "This kind of warship is classified as the imperial warship series. Its real name is pioneer!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao gave a name.


    "Imperial battleship pioneer, good name!"


    Public loser Qiu murmured and quickly flattered. In short, we have to seize every opportunity to curry favor with the big man.


    "Now that everything is ready, let''s go!"


    Looking at the dark night, Wang Hao didn''t intend to delay.


    After all, the situation in Loulan is unknown. It''s better to go there as soon as possible in order to have a long dream.


    "Yes!"


    "Someone, order to set sail!"


    Public defeat Qiu bowed his command and immediately ordered the launch of the imperial warship pioneer.


    Before long, the whole pioneer was slightly shocked, then suspended, and finally stayed at a high altitude.


    "Not bad! You public losers can train 10000 martial arts practitioners in just half a year to cultivate the seven soul magnetic field to a small percentage! "


    Standing on the deck of the vanguard, Wang Hao sensed the internal situation of the lower vanguard and had a further understanding of the details of the public loser.


    Although he hasn''t created a real perfect cultivation system yet, he has slightly modified some basic cultivation methods and passed them all to brother Zheng to arrange by himself. The public loser has made great efforts in the cultivation method of seven soul magnetic field.


    In a short period of six months, tens of thousands of martial artists who have cultivated the seven soul magnetic field cultivation method to a small level have been created, and these tens of thousands of martial artists have made joint efforts to drive the imperial warship pioneer.


    This information is not strong!


    "Thanks to the mysterious skill given by the king!"


    The corners of Qiu''s mouth are almost to the root of his ears. Obviously, he is also very proud of this achievement.


    Their public losers have a large number of vassals. These people practice external skills to serve their public losers.


    After all, compared with the earth rock mechanism of the Mohist school, their public losers are better at bronze mechanism, and they need a large number of Hercules to forge bronze, which is indispensable.


    "Do you think I''m praising you?"


    Squinting at the public enemy beside him, Wang Hao joked.


    "Please give me some advice!"


    His expression was stiff. Qiu quickly and humbly asked for advice. He didn''t dare to hate the big man, and the other party seemed to have something to say.


    "The future world belongs to the rule of law. Although the patriarchal clan can survive, it must abide by the rule of law. You families should change the rules within the patriarchal clan as soon as possible. Don''t violate the law of the Qin Dynasty and be copied by the whole clan one day.


    Finally, I would like to remind you that brother Zheng is notoriously cautious in terms of power. Don''t you see that I didn''t ask brother Zheng for any real power?


    Having a completely independent power within the empire is a threat. It is estimated that now your public losers have been concerned by the political elder brother. I say so, you should understand! "


    The public loser family is undoubtedly a rare talent. He doesn''t want these guys to kill themselves in the future, so he will open his mouth to knock and raise points at the moment. Whether the other party will listen or not is none of his business.


    "Thank you for your advice, master. After Loulan''s trip, we started to modify the family rules and handed over all our strong men to the king."


    Cold sweat spread all over the whole body of the public enemy, and hurried to express his understanding.


    I was so elated before. Now I think about it carefully. It''s really killing to summon tens of thousands of elite affiliated Hercules outside Xianyang city. In particular, he also taught the seven soul magnetic field cultivation method, which increased the strength of tens of thousands of Hercules by more than ten times.


    This is obviously about to touch the bottom line of the king. Once the bottom line is touched, the public loser''s end can be imagined.


    You know, LV Buwei''s lessons are right there!


    Seeing that public defeat Qiu was so knowledgeable about current affairs, Wang Hao looked like a child to teach. After thinking about it, he said again: "tell you the bottom. If you want to really enter the core layer of the Empire in the future, you''d better clear the background and don''t form gangs. That point of interest and power is not worth mentioning compared with real power."


    With that, Wang Hao ignored the public enemy, launched his own seven soul magnetic field, improved the speed of the imperial warship pioneer to an extreme, and even broke through the sound barrier.


    Although the public defeat Qiu has engaged tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners to cultivate the seven soul magnetic field, the cultivation is too poor. Although it can suspend the warship at an altitude of tens of thousands of feet, this is already the limit. Even if there is still room to drive the pioneer forward, the speed is more moving.


    According to this speed estimation, it will take at least a month to reach Loulan. He can''t wait so long.


    Later in the night, Wang Hao controlled the vanguard to land in a Gobi. In the endless Gobi, there was a lonely camp, which was the temporary residence of the spies.


    "I''ve seen my master!"


    Spy Luo net saw Wang Hao''s service and immediately bowed to his knees.


    "He came out of Loulan? What about the ball he hid? "


    Glancing at the young man in a coma in the temporary camp, from his foreign service, it should be the Loulan man written in the intelligence.


    Although the Loulan man shown in the plot of the Qin Dynasty is an old man, this is a real world. He will not think that there will be the supporting role of the Dragon set shown in the plot, let alone that there is a great difference between the current time and the plot time.


    "The national master made atonement. The mysterious ball was taken away by a group of mysterious people. The one headed by


    At the end of the sentence, the spy was hesitant, as if he was worried about something.


    "Say!"


    Wang Hao was interested. Although he had expected that the trip to Loulan would not be too smooth, he didn''t expect that he was on his way with all his strength and was still a little late.


    "The leader is very similar to Lord gainie, the king''s swordsmanship teacher. His swordsmanship is not different from that recorded in the intelligence. However, he should be more powerful. The other party''s age is not small. He looks about 40."


    The netting agent finished the information he knew in one breath, then bowed his head and stopped talking.


    This information involves Lord gainie, the king''s swordsmanship teacher. A bad one will lead to great disaster.


    If he hadn''t confirmed dozens of intelligence during this period, he wouldn''t dare to tell this National Normal University person.


    "Uncle version of gainie?"


    Wang Hao was stunned. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Do other people have any characteristics except an uncle version of gainie?"


    "There are also three masked young men, two men and one woman. One of the two young men is holding a long sword without a blade, which is very similar to the Mo eyebrow held by the great masters of the Mohist school. The other man is tall and holds a dragon double-edged halberd.


    The woman holds a single blade long sword in her hand. The strength of the four people is extremely strong. If the other party is not afraid, I''m afraid we would have been wiped out. "


    Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t mean to blame, the spy was relieved and hurried to tell the rest of the information.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these characteristics, Wang Hao raised his hand and covered his face depressed, and basically guessed the identity of those people.


    "Did they leave anything behind?"


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao temporarily suppressed that crazy guess. Now it is most important to find that group of people and Loulan. When you see those people, you should be able to tell the truth.


    "The young man holding the ink eyebrow left this chewed grass!"


    The spy seems to have been prepared to take out a grass wrapped in animal skin layers from his arms. However, at the moment, the grass has withered and yellow. It is obvious that a long time has passed, and there are traces of teeth chewing on the grass stem, which should be left by the other party''s habitual holding it in his mouth.


    "I can barely use it!"


    After a while, a trace of undetectable breath was extracted from the grass. Wang Hao showed his secret method and soon felt it.


    "Come on, catch up!"


    Without much to say, Wang Hao turned back to the vanguard, and the netting agent quickly picked up the Loulan youth and followed the vanguard.


    Wang Hao took the time to explore the memory of the Loulan youth, and found out the general location of the Loulan entrance and exit. As expected, the location was the same as that induced by the secret method.


    Obviously, the group also went towards Loulan.

 Chapter 636

    "Uncle, can you really deal with that bad guy with that guy?"


    Jing Tianming looked at the soldier demon God slowly climbing out of the abyss ahead. Although he was shocked by this existence, he was not optimistic that the other party could kill the bad guy.


    No way, that big villain is too powerful. Even if the other party is not as powerful as the future in this era, it can not be underestimated.


    "Sure!"


    Uncle version of gainie was silent. Xiang Shaoyu was gnashing his teeth. A pair of star eyes were full of flames of hatred. It was obvious that he hated the man very much.


    "Can you tell us something about that man?"


    Xiao Li and the high priest Loulan were silent and asked.


    Before, this group of people just came with the tears of the goddess as a keepsake and said that Loulan would have a great disaster, and the divine power of the goddess did respond and let her come to the world.


    But they don''t know exactly what kind of disaster it is and what kind of existence the other party is.


    "That''s a madman who wants to destroy the whole world. The number of people who die because of him in the future is immeasurable. We came back to this era just to stop him."


    Gainie, who had been silent all the time, explained with obvious fear in his expression.


    "No, we didn''t come back to stop him, but to kill him!"


    Xiang Shaoyu added, full of killing opportunities.


    In the future, all his relatives, friends and even his soldiers will be killed by that bastard. The most important thing is that his beloved Xiaoyu is also ruined by that beast, so that he is pregnant with evil seed, which makes them miserable.


    I must kill the beast myself!


    "What happened to her magic knife? Why can you activate and even control the warlord instead of Xiaochen? And what happened when you kept us away from that man? "


    Xiao Li asked again. She had too many doubts in her heart.


    "Xiao Yu''s magic knife was snatched from that bastard, and it is also the medium that brings us back to this era. As far as we know, there are two magic knives in total. Chiyou sword is one of the raw materials, so it has the power to control the soldier demon God. "


    At this point, gainie looked at Xiaoyu and the two women of Loulan high priest strangely, and remained silent. He continued to explain: "in the near future, Moyu Wang Hao will take you away and insult you, and pregnant with each other''s children."


    Really, he didn''t know much about these things. After all, at that time, he left the state of Qin and traveled among the six countries, gave up the task and tradition of ghost Valley, and finally stood in the anti Qin camp.


    However, he does know that the man is desperate in this regard. As long as he is a beautiful woman, neither the enemy nor his own people will let go. For example, all women in the yin-yang family have been harmed by each other, even a princess of Ying Zheng, king of Qin.


    Xiao Li and the two high priests of Loulan were also in the ranks of being insulted!


    These words stunned the two women of Xiao Li. Xiao Li''s mind was limited and he didn''t understand the things about men and women, so he was at a loss. However, the high priest Loulan was an adult. Although he was still a virgin, he knew some things about that.


    After returning to her senses, she was so angry that her jade hands and green tendons clenched with the scepter burst up. It was obvious that she could not accept this tragic future.


    "Click..."


    Suddenly, a fine sound of fragmentation sounded, and they suddenly looked up and found that countless cracks appeared in the sky, which were acting on the space.


    "No, someone is attacking and sealing the entrance!"


    The high priest, who understood what was going on, was surprised. Their Loulan was not in the real world, but in an independent space. The sky above was transformed by the power left by the Xuannv of Jiutian, and it was also the entrance and exit of the space.


    Now the sky is full of space cracks. Obviously, someone is trying to break the seal outside and try to break in.


    Without waiting for the high priest to respond, a warship forcibly broke through the space seal and slowly drove into Loulan space, lying across the sky.


    This is the imperial warship vanguard driven by Wang Hao!


    The entrance and exit of Loulan is indeed secret. It is a hidden means at the spatial level. If ordinary people come here, it is impossible to find the entrance even if they dig the whole desert three feet.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao''s attainments in space were not shallow. He soon found the entrance and cracked it.


    "Fuck!"


    Unfortunately, before the vanguard landed, a thousand foot long knife suddenly cut down. The knife was so cold that even the space was forcibly cut out a crack, which made Wang Hao burst into rude words.


    The power of this knife is so terrible that it definitely reaches the level of heaven.


    After this period of cultivation, he just reached the peak of the earth realm. He had to wait for some time to break through to the heaven realm.


    He will feel hard even if he uses the cultivation at the peak of the earth realm to fight the knife that reaches the level of the heaven realm.


    But it''s just hard work!


    "Zhang Han, I''ll give it to you."


    Wang Hao greeted a young general nearby and rushed up decisively to resist the knife.


    Otherwise, if the knife is cut off, all the people in the pioneer will die except him, which is not what he wants to see.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Hao took out the shameless sword forged soon and greeted it with a sword. The violent force forcibly scattered the blade of the huge sword, but his whole body was also smashed out by the other party''s terrorist force and fell heavily on the earth below, shaking the whole space.


    "Is that the soldier demon God?"


    Embarrassed, Wang Hao stood up from the pit. Wang Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at the giant who barely stabilized his body.


    It''s really an Optimus giant, thousands of feet high, similar to the shape of the soldier demon God shown in the animation of Qin Dynasty, but this shape


    "Shit, is the mystery short of funds? It has shrunk other people''s soldiers and demons to that extent. "


    Wang Hao make complaints about the soldier''s magic God who covers the sun in his own area.


    He had thought it would be good if the soldier demon God was a hundred feet high, but who thought someone else came a thousand feet high.


    Qin''s black technology is a little too black, isn''t it?


    Even transformers are not so fierce.


    But the most important thing is the giant knife!


    "Why does my soul smell on it?"


    With a frown, Wang Hao has a lot of puzzles in his heart, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he beats the other party down, he has plenty of time to figure it out slowly.


    "Still coming? Don''t you know that the same trick is useless to the saint fighter? "


    Seeing that the soldier demon God stabilized his body and cut down with a knife again, Wang Hao sneered. His body flashed and rushed out. He punched the soldier demon God on the steel head, staggered his huge body, almost fell to the ground, and the knife in his hand couldn''t help stopping.


    This is not over. He decisively broke out the seven soul magnetic field to interfere with the people''s control over the soldier demon God. Although it can not be completely cut off, it can also make them lose control over the soldier demon God.


    This is the best way he can think of, otherwise it is still very difficult to take the other party without damaging the soldier demon God.


    But the other party seems to have expected his response, or all this itself is a trap.


    Just as Wang Hao opened the gap controlled by the people inside the magnetic field interference, a flying sword came with a strange sharp stab, and the space was slightly distorted.


    Before this was over, two figures suddenly appeared on his side, one with a sword and one with a halberd.


    "It''s interesting, but that''s not enough!"


    He manipulated the seven soul magnetic field to form a rain cover around his body and prevented all three offensives. Wang Hao didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    After all, the power of these three offensives is also around the peak of the local environment. Although he is also the peak of the local environment, he has ten times the potential of reincarnation nine turn skill, and the inside information is ten times that of the strong at the same level.


    Not to mention that he has other advantages, which are not comparable to the three in front of him.


    "Hey, hey... You''ve been fooled!"


    Jing Tianming suddenly grinned on the side. Wang Hao instinctively felt bad. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the blade stabbed from his heart in amazement, Wang Hao turned his head and saw a pair of beautiful eyes full of hate.


    "Xiao Yu?"


    Looking at each other''s shape, Wang Hao was stunned.


    The other party''s dress and hairstyle are very similar to those of Xiaoyu in Qinshi animation, but they should be more mature.


    If Xiaoyu shown in Qin Shi animation is a girl, then this is a slightly older adult beauty, at least 18 years old.


    This girl is the existence of the demon God who controls the soldiers before. The other party has just used some spatial means to blink behind her. What''s more strange is that this long knife can ignore all his defense layers and pierce the heart.


    If he hadn''t cultivated the immortal body now, even cutting his body in half would have no effect, he would have died long ago.


    "That''s it?"


    Looking at Wang Hao who was pierced by the magic knife, Jing Tianming and Xiang Shaoyu were stunned.


    In fact, this man will have a great impact on them in the future. The invincible posture is by no means an existence that human beings can compete with.


    Although they made the plan, they did not hold much hope.


    Facing this man, even if it is not the most powerful period of the other party, it is not what they can compete with. At least, they have no means to break the other party''s defense.


    "Magic knife!"


    They immediately reacted and understood that it was the magic knife that broke each other''s invincible defense. Obviously, the magic knife was much stronger than they thought.


    "Xiao Yu, start to kill him completely!"


    Xiang Shaoyu roared, and his face became extremely ferocious.


    This great opportunity must not be missed. This evil thief must be completely killed.


    "Do you know me?"


    Wang Hao''s sound of Xiao Yu stunned Yu Ji. Although she was full of hatred for the man and wanted to cut him, it was impossible for the other party to know her at this time.


    After all, during this period, I was only three years old. Two years ago, I designed a letter to let several elders and grandfathers in Shushan kill each other in advance. Although I failed, I also expelled them from Shushan.


    And this future body is just the first time to meet each other. How can it be called breaking your identity?


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    Wang Hao understood it and took time to look at the task panel of the eye system. Sure enough, the female host''s name in the main task changed from a question mark to Yu Ji''s name.


    Obviously, in this world, the female owner selected by the system is Xiaoyu Yuji, but the other party has not grown up in this era, and the predecessor has not seen each other, so the question mark is displayed on the system.


    In front of her, Yu Ji, who came from the future by some means, caused a systematic response and improved the data.


    The most important thing is to establish a causal network between the two. Now I don''t have to worry about being detected by the will of the world.


    Xiang Shaoyu on the other side saw that Xiao Yu didn''t continue to do it. He was in a hurry. He immediately gave up Panlong and halberd, stretched out his hand to grasp the magic knife, and was ready to kill Wang Hao himself with the magic knife.


    At present, only this magic knife can break the enemy''s invincible defense and kill him.


    "Get out! This seat is what you and other mole ants can kill! "


    With a roar, the seven soul magnetic field broke out with all its strength and flew Jing Tianming, Xiang Shaoyu and uncle gainie who came quickly.


    When he noticed the abnormality, Xiao Yu also reacted and was preparing to kill Wang Hao with a magic knife, but Wang Hao held the jade hand holding the knife in the opposite palm and couldn''t move.


    "Women are hemp... Shit, what the hell is this?"


    I''m going to teach this girl a hard lesson to understand that I''m not a fool who can''t walk when I see a woman, but when he turned around and saw the other party''s slightly swollen belly, especially the little guy in the middle felt his own breath, the whole person was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    How did this girl get pregnant with her own child?


    Is it the same as the two crazy women, imperial concubine Yan and snow girl?


    For a time, Wang Hao felt the deep malice from the whole world!

 Chapter 637

    "Who is her father?"


    Staring at Xiaoyu''s swollen belly, Wang Hao wants to make a final decision.


    The little guy in this girl''s belly is amazing. The pure and powerful vitality is unmatched even now. The most important thing is that this little guy has two top charms of time and space.


    If this girl is created by herself in the future, then the other party can reverse time and space and come to this place of exploration.


    "She is my child. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Xiao Yu''s angry instinctive retort, but it''s a pity that this appearance and this remark are not persuasive at all.


    In the final analysis, she is just a girl under the age of 20, and her mind has not reached its peak.


    "Sleep for a while!"


    The struggling Xiaoyu was stunned by a powerful shock. Wang Hao used his innate divine sense to explore the girl''s memory and soon got the answer he needed, but


    "I thought the copy world was lucky to get rid of the scum attribute, but I didn''t expect to escape."


    After reading Xiao Yu''s memory, Wang Hao''s face turned black.


    From the girl''s memory, he saw what his predecessor did this time. The predecessor was a perverted Lori control. He had such a heart for Xiaoyu, who was only ten years old. Unfortunately, he failed, and then escaped from Shushan. Unfortunately, he was intercepted by Xiaoyu''s father on the way.


    At the critical moment of death, he crossed the body and killed Xiaoyu''s father to escape. Then, as he expected, the cooperation between himself and brother Zheng''s Daqin failed, and the great collapse of heaven and earth was unstoppable.


    Therefore, he refined two long knives, one of which was the magic knife held by Xiao Yu, which reversed time and space and came to this era.


    This girl wants to completely change the past. Once she comes to this era, she uses the secret method to summon Shushan to kill her predecessor in advance.


    When this girl came to this era, the original era was erased from the long river of time. Then she didn''t know how to operate the system and xiaomengmeng, so she possessed him in advance.


    He didn''t know the space-time refutation and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. The key is that he read the meaning of another space-time from the girl''s memory.


    "It seems that the problems in this world are much more serious than I thought!"


    Wang Hao moved his mind, manipulated the magnetic force to grab gainie, read their memories and confirmed them, which confirmed the previous speculation.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    A young man in armor jumped onto the soldier demon God and looked at Wang Hao who was pierced by a magic knife.


    This person is Zhang Han in the animation of the Qin Dynasty, the famous general of the future Qin Dynasty, and Wang Hao specially wanted to come from the political brother this time.


    Although young, not as mature and stable as the future, there is also a wind of famous generals. Over time, we are bound to achieve more brilliant achievements.


    "Imprison the four of them, and then find a chance to let them escape. Remember to be hidden so that they don''t see the flaws."


    He pulled out the magic knife inserted in his heart and looked at it. After understanding the secret of the inside, Wang Hao put it into Xiaoyu''s hand.


    This magic knife is really extraordinary, but that''s it. As long as he has enough cultivation, he can rub out countless such treasure knives.


    "Yes, the end will take orders!"


    Although he was surprised by Wang Hao''s order, Zhang Han didn''t ask for anything else, and ordered the shadow guards to take the unconscious gainie four down and put them in custody.


    "Let the old guy who lost the public enemy receive this soldier demon God. I''ll go down and have a look."


    With a command, Wang Hao jumped off the shoulder of the soldier demon God and landed in an ancient hall that was destroyed by the birth of the soldier demon God. His eyes focused on the domineering long sword imprisoned in the hall for the first time.


    "Chiyou sword!"


    This is the Chiyou sword shown in the animation of Qin Dynasty. It is said that it was made by Jiutian Xuannv with a falling star core. It has extraordinary power, but it is a magic sword, which can not be controlled by anyone.


    When the magnetic field force was activated, the chain of Chiyou''s sword collapsed. The Chiyou sword that lost its binding was like a dragon breaking free from the cage. It shuttled rapidly through the broken hall. Finally, it pointed the sword tip to Wang Hao, obviously trying to drink Wang Hao''s blood.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of being a sword comparable to the counter scale sword in Qin Shizhong."


    Holding out two fingers to grasp the blade, Wang Hao looked at the Chiyou sword, which was still struggling and trembling, and appreciated it very much.


    Although there have been many famous swords in Qin animation, those famous swords are still within the understandable scope, but only two famous swords are more mysterious.


    One is the counter scale sword held by Han Fei, and the other is the current Chiyou sword.


    Although it is not as human as the anti scale sword spirit, Chiyou sword can also shuttle in the air independently, which is almost comparable to the flying sword in the immortal Xia world.


    "Eh? There is another remnant soul! "


    Wang Hao was surprised. He pulled out a remnant soul from Chiyou sword and turned it into a tall figure with a foot high. He was wearing armor and ox horn helmet. His image was extremely ferocious, like a devil, but Wang Hao was sure that it was indeed the remnant soul of a human ancestor.


    "Chiyou?"


    Looking at the virtual shadow of the remnant soul, Wang Hao thought deeply, and then explored the past with his innate divine knowledge. Sure enough, he found some memory fragments in the remnant soul.


    Although they are only broken pictures, they can also provide him with a lot of information.


    "Sure enough, lady Xuanji is a liar!"


    Seeing Chi You''s memory fragments, Wang Hao couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    In the animation of the Qin Dynasty, Chi you was a full villain, but the real situation was not the case. People were honest and could no longer be honest. On the contrary, the nine heavenly Xuannv and the Yellow Emperor were full of despicable villains.


    Although these memory fragments are very broken, he can still connect a complete story context.


    At that time, there was a war between the Pluto and the protoss, and the so-called falling star fell off the starry sky because of that war.


    The war brought unimaginable disasters to the Terrans. Naturally, the result of the war was that the Pluto lost and continued to retreat to hell, leaving a large number of dead bodies of the Pluto soldiers in the human world. At that time, the protoss ordered the Terrans to clean the battlefield.


    Chiyou, as the Terran communist at that time, saw the weakness of the Terran and wanted to get rid of the enslavement of the Protoss. He secretly used the corpse of the Hades soldiers to create 9981 soldiers and demons.


    The life weapon of the Ming soldiers was forged by Chi You''s fusion and falling star core to form this Chi you sword. Then Chi You led the Terrans at that time to declare independence, just like King Zhou of Shang Dynasty in the Wugeng period, and the result was naturally suppressed by the powerful Protoss.


    The Yellow Emperor of this world is a puppet selected again by the human race. The new regime led by him destroyed everything that Chiyou once had, and even Chiyou''s people were killed.


    This is obviously quite different from the plot of the bright moon in the Qin Dynasty. I don''t know whether it was made up by Empress Xuanji herself or whether it had long been tampered with by the Protoss and the Yellow Emperor.


    Wang Hao feels that the latter is more likely. After all, history is always written by winners.


    "When!"


    "Earth seal!"


    Just as Wang Hao was thinking, the high priest Loulan came to the ancient hall. The scepter in his hand was heavily against the ground. A soft drink sounded. The whole hall seemed to come alive, dragging Wang Hao''s whole body down, and countless mysterious runes spread on the ground.


    Obviously, this is a very strong sealing force. Although Wang Hao was surprised, he was not surprised.


    He doesn''t believe that as the high priest of Loulan, this girl will really be as weak as that shown in the animation. Otherwise, why guard the demon God of the soldiers and the sword of Chiyou?


    The Loulan high priest obviously has the blood power of the protoss, and awakened the divine power of the Vientiane world. He can control the power of the earth. If his cultivation is at the peak of the earth, it is not bad.


    Before it was over, a beautiful and exquisite shadow rushed to seize the handle of Chiyou sword and forcibly took it away from Wang Hao.


    That''s it!


    Qianying didn''t stop. She jumped onto a giant beast flying fast. It was Xiao Li and the bigger Xiao Chen.


    "Interesting!"


    While breaking away from the earth seal of the high priest Loulan, Wang Hao looked up at the sky and looked at Xiao Li who was sitting in a small boat hanging high in the air, as if he was preparing some big move.


    "Although I don''t know why you make me feel kind, the soldier demon God must be destroyed, otherwise it will destroy the living creatures. Please help me."


    Looking at the Chiyou sword in his hand with a little doubt, Xiao Li lifted it up. The vast power recovered from the sword and turned into a giant sword. Without hesitation, he cut it down towards the huge soldier demon God.


    Obviously, Xiao Li plans to destroy the war killer, the soldier demon God, in order to save the world''s creatures.


    It''s a pity that Wang Hao managed to save this big guy. How can Xiao Li destroy it?


    "You can''t just destroy this big man!"


    He dodged to the top of the soldier demon God. Instead of using the magnetic force, Wang Hao took out the shameless sword and forcibly carried it.


    "The soldier demon God must be destroyed!"


    Xiao Li, whose pretty face was pale and consumed a lot, held up Chiyou sword again and planned to do it again.


    The consumption of this blow is also not small, making Xiao Li''s body blurred.


    After all, Xiao Li evolved from the tears of the goddess, not an entity. Once the power is consumed excessively, his body will dissipate, just as it was finally shown in the animation of the Qin Dynasty.


    But Xiao Li doesn''t care, because this is her mission!


    "This silly girl, she works hard without knowing anything!"


    Wang Hao was helpless. He flashed up to Xiao Chen''s back, forcibly imprisoned Xiao Li, and manipulated Chiyou sword to restore the sword Qi to Xiao Li''s power and integrate it into his body.


    "By the way, and you little fellow!"


    The soles of his feet stamped, and the little Chen Chen, who was about to throw Wang Hao down, gave a sad cry, unable to control his body and fell down.


    The so-called nine sons of the dragon is not simple. He can ignore his magnetic field power. Otherwise, he would never have let Xiao Li take chi you sword from his hands so easily.


    Although it is not clear whether this little guy is the son of the dragon or not, his own strength can not be underestimated. He has reached the level of heaven, but he is not very good at using it. If he has strength, he is still in the earth stage and is still relatively easy to deal with.


    Controlling Xiao Chen to land on the ground, Wang Hao watched the Loulan high priest who stepped out of the eldest brother''s Hall since ancient times. He could sense that the divine power in the girl was burning. It was obvious that he was ready to use some big move.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t compete with me with your strength. Instead of foolish self sacrifice, you''d better sit down calmly and listen to the truth I say, a truth completely different from what you know."


    Let go of the arm holding Xiao Li''s soft waist, Wang Hao stamped his feet, raised a set of tables and chairs on the ground, and then he took out a wine pot and glass from the storage space.


    When it comes to wine, I have to thank the selfless dedication of the guy in Xinzheng, China and South Korea. He searched a lot of wine in the guy''s wine cellar and hasn''t finished it yet!


    "And you, Xiao Li, the little princess of our Jiuli tribe, don''t you want to know why you can control the power of Chiyou sword?"


    With his eyes tilted and his breath still floating, Wang Hao made an invitation to the opposite seat.


    To tell the truth, he is not a mindless man. He is still willing to talk without doing anything when he can be reasonable.


    Both Xiao Li and the high priest frowned, looked at each other, hesitated slightly, and sat on the chair opposite Wang Hao, but did not drink the wine prepared by Wang Hao.


    "Do you know why I can control the power of Chiyou sword? And why do you call me the princess of Jiuli tribe? "


    Xiao Li couldn''t help asking questions. She had too many doubts in her heart.

 Chapter 638

    "Don''t worry, I''ll slowly answer all your doubts. First, I''ll explain our world to you."


    Wang Hao gathered a projection and projected the corresponding picture with the help of some broken memories of Chiyou. He explained: "in ancient times, there were two races in our world, one was the divine race and the other was the Ming race. The two races fought for a long time to compete for living space.


    Finally, the Pluto was defeated and expelled into hell, and the earth was ruled by the protoss, and our Terrans were ruled by the Protoss. However, the protoss didn''t care about our Terrans'' life and death and oppressed us again and again. At that time, our Terrans were very difficult.


    At that time, Chiyou was the co Lord of our Terran. At that time, the Pluto in hell fought back on the earth and fought with the protoss again. Finally, the Pluto was defeated and retreated to hell.


    However, as the defeated side, the retreat of the Styx was very hasty. Many soldiers had no time to return to hell and were left on the earth.


    Chiyou met a female warrior of the Ming nationality, fell in love, and had the crystallization of love.


    Unfortunately, the protoss did not relax the pursuit of the Styx soldiers, and found the female soldiers. Finally, the female soldiers broke the pole, burned their souls, killed the protoss soldiers who came after them, and won a glimmer of life for their daughter.


    When Chi you returned, he was devastated to see his wife who had been turned into a corpse and his daughter who had been infected with petrochemical disease. He vowed to resist the rule of the protoss, and then collected the corpses of the Ming soldiers in the war and cast them into 9981 soldiers and Demons... "


    Because it was a plot deduced from Chi You''s broken memory, Wang Hao explained it very briefly, but with the projection of Chi You''s memory picture, Xiao Li and the high priest still understood the secret of that year.


    "What is the name of Chiyou and the daughter of the female warrior of the Ming nationality?"


    Trying to resist the trembling of her delicate body, Xiao Li asked excitedly. From the man''s words, she vaguely understood something, but she couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you already have the answer?"


    After deeply looking at Xiao Li opposite his eyes, Wang Hao turned his eyes to Chiyou sword on the stone table and sighed: "I''m not sure, but Chiyou sword resonated with you, and the magic in it converged spontaneously without disturbing your mind, which made me understand everything.


    The so-called tears of the goddess are the love Keepsake given to Chi you by the female warrior of the Ming nationality. "


    Chiyou sword, as a magic sword made by Chiyou himself, has great power. The most important thing is that it contains the grievances of countless Hades soldiers. It is extremely magical. Even if it is stronger than Chiyou''s existence, it can''t resist and finally become a devil.


    Xiao Li is only an energy body transformed by his soul. How can he resist the erosion of demonism?


    It''s not that other people''s Chi you ghost spontaneously suppressed Chi you sword and guided the internal forces to respond to Xiao Li''s call.


    As the daughter of others, even if the true spirit disappears, only the residual soul and instinct are left, but this father''s love still continues.


    Xiao Li was stunned. She didn''t expect the truth to be like this. Although she didn''t want to believe it, the truth was more real than the truth in her mind.


    She''s not stupid. She can make judgments.


    "High priest, do you have anything to ask?"


    Leaving time for Xiao Li to slowly think and accept all this, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the high priest who had been silent.


    "What will you do with our Loulan people?"


    Silent and half paid, the high priest of Loulan asked a word that surprised Wang Hao.


    Compared with Xiao Li, who was born not long ago and whose memory was fabricated, as the high priest of Loulan, she knows some secrets of ancient times. In contrast, she knows that what Wang Hao said is likely to be the truth.


    It doesn''t make much sense to pursue the past. Compared with these, she cares more about the future path of herself and Loulan people.


    Needless to say, from today''s situation, their Loulan was completely defeated. In the face of this man, they had no hope of winning.


    It''s better to admit your life than to provoke the opposite direction Loulan to cut off the butcher''s knife. At least you can protect the lives of thousands of people in Loulan. This is also the responsibility of being a high priest!


    "The vitality of this space has reached its limit and is no longer suitable for living. I intend to move your Loulan out, integrate into the state of Daqin and become the people of Daqin.


    I can guarantee that you Loulan people will be treated equally. As long as you abide by the laws of Daqin, you will enjoy the same treatment and status as the people of Daqin.


    Of course, as a long separated minority, I will respect some of your customs and give you a certain right of autonomy as a buffer. However, this autonomy will only last for a generation, so you should integrate into the great Qin Dynasty as soon as possible and become the real people of the great Qin Dynasty. "


    Seeing that the high priest was so aware of current affairs, Wang Hao simply told his own thoughts directly.


    The whole Loulan space has tens of millions of people. It is absolutely impossible to kill all these people, so we can only integrate them into the great Qin Dynasty.


    This kind of national integration is their specialty of the Chinese nation, and seriously speaking, the Loulan people also come from China and come from the same source.


    "That''s true!"


    The high priest opened her eyes. She was ready to accept many harsh requirements, and the bottom line was to ask not to demote their Loulan people into slaves, but who thought the other party''s conditions were so loose and thought of them everywhere.


    This is very different from what the four people said before. It''s just two extremes.


    "If you don''t want to take it seriously!"


    He rolled his eyes angrily. He felt that this girl seemed to have persecution paranoia. Do you have to be willing to turn you into slaves?


    "No, no, no, on behalf of all the people of Loulan, I thanked the national master."


    Hurriedly shook his head and forced down the excitement in his heart. The high priest got up and saluted Wang Hao.


    "You should get ready as soon as possible and leave for Daqin in three days."


    With an explanation, Wang Hao got up and prepared to study the little dog lying on the ground.


    This guy also has divine power in his body. He is a kind of divine power in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Obviously, he is also a divine beast of heaven and earth, but this little guy seems to have some problems.


    "Huh? Is there anything else? "


    Sensing the strange look of the high priest Loulan, Wang Hao stopped and asked in doubt.


    "My name is Naga."


    Avoiding Wang Hao''s eyes, the high priest said his real name shyly.


    Although the conditions given by him are very good, they are too good, which makes her feel very uneasy. Therefore, she must think of another way to establish a solid relationship with the national teacher of the great Qin Dynasty.


    As a woman, a beautiful woman, her own beauty is a sharp weapon.


    At the same time, she is also the high priest of thousands of people in Loulan. She has a noble status and elegant temperament. It is said that men are the best.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao''s response was simply "Oh!", Then he continued to walk towards the little dog lying on the ground.


    Seriously, the high priest Loulan is indeed a rare beauty. Unfortunately, Wang Hao is reading countless women now. Although the other side is beautiful, he will not waver.


    At the moment, compared with a so-called beauty, Xiao Chen, the real beast of heaven and earth, is more valuable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Wang Hao''s back, the high priest Naga really didn''t expect that Wang Hao only gave such a simple response, as if she didn''t pay attention to her beauty at all.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t Mr. gainie say that he is a hungry ghost in color. As long as he is a beautiful woman, he won''t let go, and he will make his stomach bigger in the future?


    Why is it such a dull reaction now?


    Did the words of the four men lie to her?


    For a time, Naga, the high priest, was angry with the four men, and wanted to beat those three smelly men with a scepter.


    "Little guy, it seems that your talent is really good!"


    After careful inspection, Wang Hao basically determined that this is a real heaven and earth beast, and is a high-level heaven and earth beast, second only to the top rank.


    But that''s why it suffered.


    Although the little guy''s power essence is very high, it''s a pity that his foundation has been artificially destroyed. Not only his strength can''t be improved through cultivation, but also his intelligence has been destroyed.


    Otherwise, a high-level divine beast of heaven and earth will at least have the wisdom no weaker than that of adults. How can it behave like a pet, or even speak?


    What''s more, the little guy''s foundation is destroyed, and his original power will continue to be lost. This is also the fundamental reason why the little guy turns into an iron ball and falls into sleep for a long time, which is to reduce the loss of original power through this method.


    Once the original power is lost, it''s time for the little guy to die.


    "Little guy, do you want to be reborn and make up for the damaged foundation?"


    Wang Hao smiled and seduced the little dog, who had been transformed into a small dog again. He believed that the little guy would make a choice.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Xiao Chen''s listless eyes lit up, excitedly jumped on Wang Hao''s shoulder, licked Wang Hao''s cheek, and his tail shook and shook happily.


    Although her mind is damaged, she can understand the basic words, and she feels very afraid of the human in front of her. It comes from the fear of the realm of power, and the strength of the other party is far beyond the limit she can deal with.


    Since such a big man can say such words, there must be a means to recover her. How can this good opportunity be missed?


    You know, the outbreak of the war just now made her lose a lot, and most of the little original power left is consumed. If it goes on like this, even if it turns into an iron ball to reduce the loss of original power, it will last for up to 100 years, and then it will really turn into an iron ball.


    "Sir, there''s really a way to cure Xiao Chen?"


    Hearing Wang Hao''s words, Xiao Li, who reluctantly accepted everything, immediately ran over with an eager look on his pretty face.


    Although she spent a short time with Xiao Chen, she can probably feel that Xiao Chen is in a bad state, but she can''t do anything about it and can only worry.


    It would be great if this mysterious man could find a way to cure Xiao Chen.


    She is willing to give everything for this!


    "It''s not easy to repair the foundation of Xiaochen, a high-level beast of heaven and earth. Although I have a corresponding method, it''s just not easy to use."


    His eyes scanned Xiao Li strangely. Wang Hao hesitated whether to use that method or not.


    Seriously, it''s not easy to repair the damaged foundation of Xiaochen, a divine beast of heaven and earth. Especially, his cultivation has not recovered to the peak of heaven, and some methods can''t be used for the time being.


    The only way that can be used now is quite strange. There is no problem on his side. I''m afraid Princess Li can''t accept it.


    Because that method is too ghost animal!

 Chapter 639

    "Ah! Brother Zheng, let me introduce you. This is Naga, the high priest of Loulan. They have no concept of state and rule with the help of divine power.


    Naga high priest is equivalent to the king of a country. Over there is Chi You''s daughter, the little princess of the ancient Jiuli tribe, named Xiao Li.


    They have agreed to bow down and become ministers and lead the people of Loulan into Daqin. This is their national credentials. "


    Three days later, he took Naga and Xiao Li back to the main hall of King Qin''s palace. Wang Hao went out to introduce the National Certificate prepared by the high priest to brother Zheng at will. By the way, he took out a wine pot and glass and drank it on several cases of brother Zheng''s Office.


    Brother Zheng was already used to this, so he ignored it. A pair of dignified and deep star eyes turned to the two daughters of the high priest Naga and Xiao Li below. Only when his eyes fell on Xiao Li''s high belly, his expression became extremely strange.


    "The two Aiqing are exempt from gifts. Since Lou Lan is willing to become the people of our great Qin Dynasty, he should be treated equally. Everything is subject to the commitment of the national teacher."


    After browsing the National Certificate, brother Zheng didn''t care about Wang Hao''s cutting first and then playing. He answered it casually.


    If someone dared to do so in the past, he would definitely order the execution of his nine families, whether the other party is reasonable or not, but this ultra vires behavior has violated his taboo.


    But now it''s different. The goal has turned to the ancient Protoss and the Ming clan. He doesn''t care about these small things. Moreover, his Daqin population is hundreds of millions, and it''s a small thing to accommodate Loulan with tens of millions of people.


    "Thank you, king!"


    Seeing that brother Zheng really answered the matter, Naga, the high priest, was relieved.


    After all, Wang Hao is only the national teacher of the great Qin Dynasty. It is the king of the great Qin Dynasty who can really decide. Therefore, only with the permission of the king of Qin can those conditions really take effect.


    Fortunately, the king of Qin''s breadth of mind and boldness of vision can be compared with others. The position of the national master in his mind is not low, which makes this matter go smoothly.


    "Zhao Gao, take two Aiqing to the palace to rest and wash the dust on your body."


    Brother Zheng waved to Zhao Gao to take him down. Next, he had something to say to Mr. Wang Hao.


    Naga, the high priest, had no words and left the hall with Zhao Gao. So did Xiao Li, but when she finally left, she stared at Wang Hao with great resentment.


    She really has the determination to give everything to treat Xiaochen, but you can''t do that!


    I''m still a big girl with yellow flowers. You can turn the little girl into the original energy and put it into my stomach. Although it also benefits her a lot and has a real body, but


    Xiao Li doesn''t know what to say!


    I''m still a big girl with yellow flowers. Now I''m going to be a mother in advance. I''m still a mother of a dog. What''s the matter!


    In short, Xiao Li is crazy at the moment. If she can''t beat that bastard, she wants to chop it into dumplings with Chiyou sword.


    Not like you!


    "Sir, do you know the Lord of Yin Yang family?"


    Brother Zheng asked an expressionless word, which surprised Wang Hao who was drinking good wine to quench his thirst. The wine flowed out of his nostrils and coughed continuously.


    "Cough... Have those two crazy women been here?"


    It was not easy to stop coughing. Wang Hao looked around fearfully for fear that the two crazy women, imperial concubine Yan and snow girl, would suddenly jump out to find him.


    "Two?"


    Brother Zheng was stunned, and then a fire of gossip lit up in a pair of star eyes.


    The information obtained by the net shows that there is only one east Jun Yan imperial concubine, but it seems that there is another person in this guy''s appearance. Is it


    "It seems that Mr. Yan and his party had a great harvest!"


    Brother Zheng smiled. It was the first time he saw Wang Hao so frightened and even flustered.


    "That what, these are all misunderstandings!"


    Being looked at by brother Zheng''s playful eyes, Wang Hao quickly said that he was innocent.


    "Isn''t the stomach of Yan imperial concubine and snow girl enlarged by Mr.?"


    Brother Zheng laughed more and more, but also brought a trace of contempt.


    You say that you are a handsome seven foot man, which means you have enlarged the stomachs of two women!


    What''s the big deal? Can you be afraid of those two women with your strength?


    "I made it big. Yes, but I''m not the only one who made it big!"


    After grasping his head, Wang Hao didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Hiss! You can really play, sir! "


    Ying Zheng took a breath. He didn''t expect that Wang Hao was so generous that he could share his woman with other men and even grow up others'' stomachs. So who are the two children?


    Can the means of blood recognition distinguish it?


    "Not what you think!"


    At the sight of brother Zheng''s expression, Wang Hao knew that the goods were wrong. He simply explained truthfully: "at the beginning, I just wanted to pass down the charm to make them stronger quickly, so as to feed the world''s will and make them last for a long time.


    But who wants the world''s will to be more urgent than I imagined. At all costs, based on the charm I gave, they use their bodies to breed heaven and earth gods and beasts, and then their stomachs will be big. "


    With a helpless shrug, Wang Hao felt very scratchy about this terrible thing.


    "They can be regarded as re breeding heaven and earth gods and beasts, or reviving the heaven and earth gods and beasts in ancient times."


    Brother Zheng is really worthy of being an emperor through the ages. He has strong acceptance. He soon recognized Wang Hao''s statement. It''s not easy to evaluate this matter after thinking about it, but it''s best to determine the nature of the other party first.


    It''s good to say that if we re breed heaven and earth gods and beasts, it will be some trouble if we revive those heaven and earth gods and beasts that fell in ancient times.


    "The latter should be more likely, but I also left behind at the beginning. With the current situation of heaven and earth, what should be bred should be a brand-new heaven and earth beast. To be exact, it is a human with the power of heaven and earth beast."


    Wang Hao smiled confidently. He thought of this at the beginning, so he left a lot of backhands in the two crazy women, which was enough to ensure that the two cheap children would not be lost by the divine beasts of heaven and earth in ancient times.


    "These are small things. I''m in a hurry to come back this time. I have a big thing to discuss with you."


    With a wink, Wang Hao looked rare and dignified.


    The information and intelligence brought by Xiao Yu''s four people is too important. The previous plan obviously doesn''t work. They must make adjustments as soon as possible. In this regard, they have to discuss with brother Zheng.


    The knowing political elder brother waved his hand. Xuanjian gainie, who was hidden in the shadow of the hall, retreated, left the hall and stood outside the hall to prevent others from approaching.


    "It''s hard to say. Feel it yourself."


    Wang Hao threw out a light spot containing some memories of the four men. Ying Zheng held the light spot in the palm of his hand and looked at Wang Hao. He didn''t say much. He used his innate mind to receive the information inside.


    "So the four were sent by the future gentleman?"


    Rubbing his sore forehead, Ying Zheng quickly digested those memory fragments, and his expression became dignified.


    "It should be, brother Zheng. What do you think?"


    Nodding, Wang Hao did not deny this.


    Although it is difficult to travel through time and space, if he can restore his cultivation to the peak of heaven and earth, he can also complete this feat with the help of the chaos of the laws of time and space during the collapse of heaven and earth.


    But even so, he is bound to suffer from reverse bite, immortality and disability.


    Since the future self can spend such a big price to send Xiaoyu four people, and cut off the causal relationship between the four people, so that they can act freely in this time and space without being affected.


    Obviously, the situation in the future is so bad that people are desperate. In the face of this warning, he should be careful.


    Silence, the Hall fell into a dead silence. Ying Zheng was thinking with his eyes closed. While digging deeply into the memory information of the four men, he compared it with the advanced situation and tried to find a way to survive.


    "Sir, I want to use the six countries as a millstone to sharpen a sword that is enough to believe that we will usher in victory. Please give me your full help!"


    After thinking for a long time, Ying Zheng finally gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    Although this will extend his great cause of unification indefinitely and may even fail, it is not worth mentioning compared with the ultimate collapse of the whole world.


    And once they succeed, they will have the confidence to face everything. This risk is worth taking.


    "Brother Zheng is heroic, and Wang will try his best to help!"


    Wang Hao was very satisfied with brother Zheng''s response. The other party thought of going with him. Indeed, he was worthy of being the first emperor of Qin.


    "But during this period, I will do something, which may damage the interests of Daqin, but it is necessary. Brother Zheng will bear the burden at that time."


    Suddenly, Wang Hao gave a preventive injection to brother Zheng in advance to avoid embarrassment.


    Previously, when he caught Xiaoyu, the woman selected by the system, he took the opportunity to incarnate grandpa by means of dreaming, set out ten wishes from the girl, and then stimulated ten branch tasks.


    Without exception, one of them was indeed the task of killing himself.


    In addition, other tasks can get a lot of Qi points, which is the foundation to support him to open the system enlightenment function and his strongest card.


    Although I have carried a lot of gas points this time, I will run out one day. In addition, the situation in this world is very strange. If I don''t do more gas points, I will be finished.


    However, half of Xiaoyu''s ten wishes will hurt Daqin''s interests. If you want to get lucky through this part of the branch mission, you have to say hello to brother Zheng first.


    "Yes, but before you act, sir should say hello to Gu."


    Looking at Wang Hao deeply, he saw that Wang Hao didn''t explain more, and Ying Zheng didn''t ask.


    He knows that Mr. Wang Hao has an equal cooperative relationship with him, and the cooperation between the two sides has been very pleasant during this period. He also intends to continue this cooperation.


    To this end, even if he loses some interests, he will be far more than countless times in his grand plan in the future. Even if he loses some interests, it will not hurt.


    However, this matter should not be taken lightly. At least say hello to him first, otherwise the plan will be ruined in a hurry.


    "This is natural."


    Wang Hao nodded and said that he would definitely say hello in advance. At the same time, he thought and suggested: "brother Zheng, you can keep some moths and twenty-five cubs in Daqin for me, and use them to top the cylinder at that time, which can also reduce the loss."


    After all, we are allies, and Wang Hao can''t really cause heavy losses to brother Zheng and Daqin, and those branch missions have no detailed requirements, so there is no small room for operation.


    "The solitary meeting asked Zhao Gaocao to do it."


    Ying Zheng felt a little relieved and understood that Wang Hao really had difficulties that could not be explained in detail, rather than harming him. In this way, everything would be easy to say.

 Chapter 640

    "Ha ha... What bullshit, Grand Master Qin, in the end, you don''t have to drink my Tianming adult''s foot washing water!"


    Dressed in women''s clothes, Jing Tianming put his hands on his hips and looked at the Loulan people who were being resettled by Daqin officials in the distance.


    Although the four of them were imprisoned at the beginning, there was chaos there for some reason. It seemed that there was something wrong with the soldier demon God. Then the four of them broke open their cages and escaped.


    Although the Qin army quickly responded to the investigation, they hid well with the help of Loulan''s tens of millions of people.


    This time, men disguised as women and completely escaped with the opportunity of Loulan people to go out of different space and be resettled.


    "It''s dawn, I really have you!"


    Xiang Shaoyu, who was also wearing women''s clothes, patted Jing Tianming on the shoulder. It was really thanks to Jing Tianming''s clever head that he could come up with this wonderful but effective method.


    However, compared with gainie, his expression was much more coagulated, and there was even a doubt in the depths of his eyes.


    Although there was nothing abnormal in the whole escape process, he still instinctively felt something wrong, but he just couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a moment.


    Similarly, there is Xiaoyu. At the moment, Xiaoyu is looking at the rising sun with doubts in his heart.


    Up to now, she has not been able to understand why the man recognized her at the first sight in this era. She should know that her noumenon in this era is only a child of two or three years old, and the two sides have never contacted before.


    This time, I sent a letter in advance to let the elders of Shushan kill him.


    Although he failed to kill the bastard, he also expelled him from Shushan and avoided his father''s death.


    So how did the man recognize himself?


    At the same time, in a mansion in Xianyang City, a handsome and calm middle-aged man solemnly entrusted him: "Tian Guang, this matter is very important. I also lost a lot of people. I just heard it. Please tell me everything next!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tian will do his best to seize Chiyou inheritance!"


    Tian Guang solemnly promised, hesitated, and asked reluctantly, "it''s just that it''s really cheap. Are other hundreds of schools and six countries?"


    Some time ago, Changping Jun, who secretly supported the peasant family, suddenly sent a letter saying that the master of the Qin Dynasty had found the inheritance of Chiyou, the God of ancient war, and ordered him to come quickly. This time, the other party also told the details, but asked him to notify and invite other schools of thought and even the six countries to join hands.


    Seriously, for the inheritance of Chiyou, the God of war who once competed with emperor Xuanyuan, as the chief peasant Xia, he instinctively wanted to swallow it alone.


    They have tens of millions of peasant disciples, the largest number of all the hundreds of families, second only to the forces of the seven countries.


    If we can get the inheritance of Chiyou, the God of war, the farmers will be even stronger, enough to become the eighth largest force tied with the seven countries, and are qualified to compete for the world.


    He really didn''t want to share this opportunity with others.


    "Not to mention the danger of Chiyou''s inheritance land, only a master of the Qin State and yin-yang family can''t compete with your farmhouse, unless you can gather all the farmhouse disciples all over the seven countries.


    But if you really want to do so, you will certainly disturb Ying Zheng and even the whole Qin Dynasty. At that time, don''t say whether you can keep your life or not! "


    As a generation of heroes, how can Changping Jun not know Xiaotian Guang''s careful thinking and despise him.


    Sure enough, he is a foolish man who practices martial arts!


    "Mr. Tian has been taught. Don''t worry, Mr. Tian will invite all the scholars and the forces of the six countries to complete this plan."


    Being reminded by Chang Pingjun, Tian Guang also woke up. His vest exuded a large cold sweat and understood his menglang.


    It''s really not suitable to mobilize large-scale manpower. After all, Chiyou''s inheritance place is in the state of Qin, not even far from the state of Xianyang. Once there are too many people, it will be discovered by the Qin Dynasty, so we can only organize small-scale experts to act secretly.


    Three months later, Wang Hao led many experts of the Yin and Yang family to the depths of the Qinling Mountains secretly to find the legendary tomb of Chiyou. Even Ying Zheng, king of Qin, secretly came to the town.


    Of course, brother Zheng mainly came to see the play and proved the authenticity of the tomb of Chiyou from the side.


    "It seems that everything has been arranged, sir!"


    As soon as he came to the main camp, brother Zheng saw that Wang Hao with a half mask was tasting wine with his legs crossed, next to Yan LINGJI pouring wine with a big stomach.


    "There''s no problem on my side. What about you, brother Zheng?"


    After drinking the wine poured by yanlingji, Wang Hao moved his body and gave half a seat to the political elder brother on the throne.


    Ying Zheng has long been used to Wang Hao''s temperament. He walked over and sat down.


    "Excuse me, miss LINGJI, for adding a glass of wine to the orphan king."


    Smiling, he motioned to Yan LINGJI. Brother Zheng restrained his smile and said, "our changpingjun is a very capable person!"


    To tell the truth, he was full of disbelief when he knew that Mr. Changping came to be an undercover. You know, Mr. Changping grew up with him. He is not a brother, but he is better than a brother, and they are still cousins.


    Over the years, Mr. Changping has been supporting him to fight against LV Buwei, and even paid a huge price. Such people say they are undercover and will betray him in the future. They can''t believe anything.


    So this time I took the opportunity to test. As a result, the information about the so-called Chiyou tomb was leaked. Obviously, there was a real problem with Mr. Changping.


    This shocked him and filled him with resentment. He felt betrayed.


    As a superior, what I hate most is betrayal, especially the betrayal of my confidants!


    If he hadn''t remained rational, he really wanted to send a net to destroy the nine races!


    "Come on, have a drink to quench the fire!"


    He handed yanlingji another glass of wine to the whole. Wang Hao said faintly, "although some people deserve to die, they still have a lot of use value. In the past, they were in the dark and we were in the light. It was a great harm, but now it''s the opposite.


    We can make use of it, for example, the tomb of Chiyou this time. "


    "So Mr. Changping is still alive!"


    After taking the wine cup and drinking it, brother Zheng put it on several cases. Obviously, he is still very angry about the betrayal of Changping Jun, but the other party still has use value and is not easy to start for the time being.


    But sooner or later he will make the thief of Changping regret his betrayal!


    "You men clean up these people all day!"


    Yan LINGJI on one side felt very boring. She couldn''t help stroking her swollen belly and glared at Wang Hao.


    At the beginning, she just felt that her cultivation speed was too slow to keep up with Wang Hao, so she wanted this guy to help open a plug-in, but who thought people really agreed and gave her a terrible plug-in.


    A child!


    That means she''s going to be a mother!


    It''s a pity to see that she is still a yellow flower girl, but she conceived the child first, and she was not conceived by that bastard. She also felt very confused about the origin of the child.


    Although after having this child, his cultivation speed has increased by at least ten times, but


    She doesn''t know what to say. If she can''t beat that bastard, she really wants that bastard to taste the taste of being barbecued.


    "Zhao Gao, send the gift that King Gu prepared for LINGJI."


    Ying Zheng suddenly remembered that he had prepared a special gift for the man before he came and motioned to Zhao Gao behind him.


    Zhao Gao respectfully handed the brocade box in his hand to several cases in front of Yan LINGJI. When he opened it, there were some red fruits.


    "This fruit, named linghawthorn, is the fruit of a spirit tree cultivated by Yin and Yang family for a hundred years. It tastes crisp and sour. It also has the effect of nourishing the body. It is most suitable for stillbirth."


    Brother Zheng opened his mouth and said that he knew that Wang Hao had a strange feeling for yanlingji. It must be right to win over him.


    Not to mention that the other party is also pregnant with a heaven and earth beast, and is still a phoenix known as an immortal bird. A top-level beast in heaven and earth is also a top-level strong man, which can not be ignored.


    "It''s Hawthorn!"


    Glancing at the small fruits in the brocade box, Wang Hao disdained.


    When he was a child, he didn''t eat less ice sugar gourd, and he knew hawthorn as the main raw material of ice sugar gourd.


    At most, the yin-yang family has cultivated it and has some magical effects. It''s no big deal.


    "Even hawthorn, I haven''t seen anyone send it to our mother and daughter!"


    He glanced at Wang Hao. Yan LINGJI turned and thanked the political elder brother: "thank you for your generous gift!"


    "Boom! What''s the big deal? You want me to fix it for you. "


    Unconvinced Wang Hao took out a spirit Hawthorn from the brocade box and ate the sour and sweet pulp. Finally, he bounced the seeds into the middle of the camp. The wood attribute was inspired. The seeds took root and germinated instantly. After a while, they grew into a fruit tree ten feet high, covered with small red fruits.


    It''s the spirit hawthorn fruit!


    "No matter how many times I have seen it, Mr. Zhang''s means are always so shocking."


    Looking at the rapid growth of linghawthorn fruit trees from scratch, Rao Shiyi couldn''t help sighing in Ying Zheng''s state of mind.


    The moon god who came in with brother Zheng looked at the linghawthorn fruit tree, and his face couldn''t help twitching.


    She knows that the linghawthorn fruit tree of Xiaoyin and Yang family consumes countless precious resources, has been cultivated for hundreds of years, and bears fruit only once every ten years.


    But now people have become a mature linghawthorn fruit tree with only one seed in the twinkling of an eye, and it is also full of linghawthorn fruit.


    As soon as the two compartments were compared, the moon god instantly felt that his home was too low!


    Then a pair of beautiful eyes hidden behind the ribbon were full of hot desire.


    Their yin-yang family is also qualified to have this power!


    Yes, since the Eastern Emperor chose to take refuge and become his own person, brother Zheng would not treat each other badly and rewarded some cultivation methods deduced by Wang Hao.


    Although it is only some low-end goods, it is much better than the inheritance of Yin-Yang family, including divine power cultivation method.


    As long as they are willing to work hard, the disciples of Yin-Yang family can cultivate divine power in the future, and even become the existence of great God level is not a problem. As for the higher level of holy King realm, it depends on the opportunity and their own qualifications.


    "Is this the contemporary moon god of Yin Yang family? It looks very young! "


    Wearing a mask, Wang Hao looked at the moon god Mingyin standing aside with interest.


    The popularity in Qin animation is not low. Although he is a villain, he is also a rare beauty.


    However, compared with the maturity of animation in Qin Dynasty, the moon god is still very young. It looks like she is only 16 or 17 years old. She is still a girl!


    But even so, the other party''s cultivation is not weak, even better than ghost Valley vertical and horizontal.


    Just being looked at by Wang Hao makes the moon god Ming sound very uncomfortable. It feels like the whole person is seen through by the other party, and what does the other party''s tone mean?


    This girl is very young, isn''t she?

 Chapter 641

    When the moon god and others left, brother Zheng looked at Wang Hao with a glass of wine and said with a smile, "do you like the moon god, sir?"


    He naturally saw that Mr. Wang Hao''s strange attitude towards the yin-yang family moon god, combined with each other''s peerless beauty, was indeed worthy of joining the divine beast training program.


    It''s just that this has already made the East King of yin and Yang family big belly, and now he''s staring at other people''s moon god. I don''t know if the East emperor will spit blood when he knows it?


    He can know that the two sisters, imperial concubine Yan and moon god Mingyin, have a deep relationship with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Although there is no clear evidence, the two women are likely to be the daughter of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, a pro daughter!


    I''m afraid any parent would have to catch the frenzy and go!


    Ying Zheng can even imagine how the mysterious Eastern Emperor Taiyi will be furious at that time.


    "I have to admit that the yin-yang family has a good set of talent selection. As long as there are women with heads and faces in the yin-yang family, they are basically qualified to become the incubators of heaven and earth gods and beasts.


    And now the yin-yang family is one of their own. It is said that the fat water does not flow into the fields of outsiders. I have to find a chance to pull them into our divine beast training plan as soon as possible. I''m also for their good! "


    Wang Hao didn''t deny it, even admitted his covet for all the female executives of the yin-yang family.


    He was also surprised by the information brought by Xiao Yu''s girl. The problems in this world are much more serious than he thought. Now the only thing he can do is to increase the number of strong people in this world as soon as possible.


    To a certain extent, the divine beasts of heaven and earth that can represent the world are the top priority and the best choice.


    However, it is extremely difficult to breed heaven and earth gods and beasts. After all, the heaven and earth gods and beasts in this world were almost destroyed by Protoss and Hades as early as ancient times, and even the original brand was wiped out.


    If there is no special opportunity, it is impossible to gather these worn-out original imprints, so as to revive the divine beasts of heaven and earth.


    However, the high-quality charm he brought from the wasteland world is a good introduction. With the help of the will of heaven and earth, it can indeed breed and revive the divine beasts of heaven and earth in a short time, and then feed the will of heaven and earth, so that they can last longer and have more time for obscene development.


    Unfortunately, no one can be competent as the carrier of heaven and earth gods and beasts. The first one must be women. After all, men don''t have this function.


    The second point is to have strong qualifications and strength.


    We should know that the breeding of divine beasts has great pressure on the mother itself. If the mother is not strong enough, it will even be drained by the pregnant divine beasts, or let the pregnant divine beasts have congenital deficiencies.


    This has wiped out 99% of the candidates.


    The third point is that we must have certain luck, and the role that can appear in the Qin Mingyue animation itself is a projection of the fate track. Naturally, we have no small luck, so that we can directly communicate with the will of heaven and earth and help nurture the gods and beasts of heaven and earth.


    The fourth and most important point is that all carriers must be beautiful!


    Seriously speaking, although these gestated heaven and earth gods and beasts have no blood relationship with him, they came out by his hand, which can be regarded as the father of those little guys.


    As a Yan Kong, he naturally hopes that his child''s mother will be beautiful.


    Even if we can''t say how long it will bring disaster to the country and the people, we must at least see it through.


    Of course, this point was added by Wang Hao according to his own point of view.


    The Yin and Yang family, as the most female characters and the highest quality force in Qin animation, has long been watched by him, waiting to find a suitable opportunity to enlarge the stomachs of those beauties.


    Don''t say he''s sick, he''s forced!


    Ying Zheng: "


    Brother Zheng is completely speechless. He feels that he still underestimates the abnormal distortion of Mr. Wang Hao''s heart.


    I thought they were staring at the two sisters of the East monarch and the moon god of the yin-yang family, but who thought they were staring at the whole yin-yang family.


    Now he was worried that the future emperor would not be really angry for a while?


    However, on second thought, it seems that the Eastern Emperor''s anger will only benefit him, not harm him. At that time, he will be able to really receive the legacy of the whole yin-yang family and integrate it into the Qin Dynasty.


    With such a thought, Zheng elder brother looked forward to being angry with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the future.


    "Sneeze!"


    In the forbidden area of yin and Yang family, the Eastern Emperor Tai, who was practicing the divine power cultivation method from Ying Zheng, suddenly sneezed inexplicably, and the powerful divine power of the empty consciousness world faintly felt a penetrating malice attacking him.


    The Eastern Emperor was so surprised that he hurried to look left and right. He even explored the whole general forum of yin and Yang family. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he continued to retreat and practice hard.


    He decided that he would never pass the pass if his divine power cultivation did not break through the realm of great God!


    At the same time, hundreds of scholars invited by the farmers and experts sent by the royal families of the six countries gathered in a secret cave in the Qinling Mountains to discuss how to seize the inheritance of Chiyou, the God of war, from the hands of the Qin Dynasty.


    Because this is the hinterland of the great Qin Dynasty, and Chiyou inheritance has not been obtained, all forces are interested in not doing any moths. They all unite and focus on seizing Chiyou inheritance.


    "Elder martial brother, did the great Qin master find this so-called Chiyou tomb in the future?"


    Standing on the top of a mountain, Weizhuang hugged Aijian shark teeth, overlooking the Daqin camp tens of miles away, and asked his elder martial brother gainie.


    However, it is not the guy Nie of this time and space, but the guy Nie of the uncle of the future time and space.


    Although he felt incredible, he quickly accepted the nonsense of reversing time and space, because his elder martial brother''s sword would not deceive people.


    "In my future era, when the great Qin master left Shushan and joined the great Qin, I had already left the state of Qin, and this time may be due to our interference, let the great Qin master leave Shushan in advance and unite with the king of Qin.


    So I don''t know about the tomb of Chiyou. "


    Uncle version of gainie frowned, and then turned his eyes to another himself, the youth version of gainie in this era.


    "Since Mr. Wang Hao met Ying Zheng, they have been vigilant against me. Many confidential things have deliberately avoided me. Even this time, I just knew about Chiyou''s tomb.


    However, before I left, I also found out that not only Mr. Wang Hao himself, but even Ying Zheng may come secretly, and Chi You''s tomb may be true. "


    The young gainie shook his head slightly, and his expression was also very calm.


    He is completely separated from the state of Qin. After all, he has been vigilant by King Ying Zheng of Qin, and he can''t leave ghost Valley and really be loyal to King Qin, so he can only choose to leave.


    "Now I can only go one step at a time!"


    With a sigh, gainnie didn''t have a good way to deal with it.


    After all, compared with those ancestors of ghost Valley, the descendants of their generation are really like what the master of the state of Qin said. They are very careless.


    Ghost Valley strategists didn''t learn much about their real skills. On the contrary, they had a lot of attainments in Taoist sword techniques, and they won the name of the first sword saint in the world.


    What a shame to the teacher!


    "What about the child?"


    Coldly, he tilted his eyes to Jing Tianming, who was practicing swordsmanship not far away. Weizhuang was also curious about the martial nephew who had inherited all the mantle of his elder martial brother.


    The talent of the other party is really first-class. Even he is a little inferior. Moreover, the boy seems to have a good chance. He is full of profound Mohist Qi and can''t be underestimated with their ghost Valley sword technique.


    But what made him more curious was the half jade hanging from the other party''s neck. He saw a jade pendant around Ying Zheng''s waist, and that half of the jade was exactly half of it.


    Obviously, the identity of the boy who accompanied his martial brother from the future is not simple.


    "He is Jing Ke''s child!"


    Silent and half paid, uncle version gainie still chose to tell Jing Tianming''s life experience.


    After all, I must join hands with my younger martial brother to resist the state of Qin in the future, so it''s really hard to hide some things. It''s better to tell them frankly now.


    "Gongsun Liji?"


    Young gainie looked thoughtfully at Jing Tianming, who practiced swords. He had been following Ying Zheng for two or three years and knew a lot of Ying Zheng''s secrets.


    For example, when Ying Zheng was a proton in the state of Zhao, he studied under Gongsun Yu''s door for some time and fell in love with Gongsun Liji, Gongsun Yu''s granddaughter.


    Unfortunately, Ying Zheng''s identity at that time was very embarrassing. Finally, she failed to express her feelings. Then Gongsun Liji fell in love with Jing Ke, a childhood sweetheart.


    A portrait of Gongsun Liji hangs in Ying Zheng''s bedroom. Every night, Ying Zheng will be dazed by the portrait of Gongsun Liji from time to time.


    Obviously, Ying Zheng hasn''t forgotten the beautiful shadow in his heart until now. Maybe that''s brother Zheng''s first love!


    Just looking at the ancient jade on Jing Tianming''s neck, young gainie guessed that Ying Zheng''s relationship with Gongsun Liji should not be broken, and there was a follow-up story.


    "Tianming is indeed Liji''s child. Ying Zheng specially sent someone to take care of Gongsun Liji, who was in war, to the Qin palace. At that time, Liji was already pregnant with Jing Ke''s child.


    However, although he was not his own, Ying Zheng still regarded Tianming as his own, but later Li Ji asked me to take Tianming out of the king''s palace and stay away from the cruel struggle of the prince to win the throne. "


    Uncle version gainie explained that although it was cruel, this choice was a good thing for Li Ji, Ying Zheng, or dawn.


    After all, the princes do everything for that position. Jing Tianming, who has no mother clan power and poor EQ and IQ, will come to no good end in the king of Qin palace. It''s better to stay away from that place of right and wrong.


    I''m afraid this is also Ying Zheng''s acquiescence. After all, if Ying Zheng didn''t acquiesce, even as Ying Zheng''s swordsmanship teacher, he couldn''t bring a person out of the Qin palace. Otherwise, he really thought that the snare and the shadow guard were eating dry food!


    "How much do you know about the matter between the great Qin master and Xiao Yu?"


    Uncle Ben gainie suddenly looked at the young man himself, and was extremely confused about this.


    In the previous battle in Loulan, he also heard the master of the state of Qin say Xiao Yu''s name, which is very strange.


    It is reasonable to say that in this era, the other party should not know Xiaoyu. How could they call Xiaoyu''s name at the first time?


    Gainie''s instinctive feeling has a great secret here, which may be the key for them to deal with the great Qin master.


    It''s a pity that Xiaoyu seems to be very taboo about this. He hasn''t said much. He only knows that there is a deep hatred between the two people. Even in the future, Xiaoyu has assassinated the master of the state of Qin many times.


    It''s puzzling that although Xiaoyu didn''t succeed once, he could retreat all over.


    Although he did not deny that Xiao Yu was very strong, especially like the great Qin master, he was proficient in twelve original forces, but he was still too different from the great Qin master.


    It''s reasonable to say that the other party can''t retreat from the Qin master for many times, but the situation is really like this, which is very puzzling.


    Did the great Qin master have some kind of sinister plan for Xiao Yu?

 Chapter 642

    "Sir, it seems a little too much!"


    Looking at the thick walled city of 100 feet above the surrounding circle, the eyes of the government brother make complaints about how to go to Tucao.


    They have arrived at the entrance of the so-called Tomb of Chiyou. In order to pretend, they naturally want to send troops to guard the entrance, so as not to be suspected by all the families and the royal families of the six countries who have been lured.


    It''s just that the battle made by Mr. Wang Hao is too cruel!


    Directly use the underground rocks to create a circle of walls 100 feet high and 10 feet thick, and there are 100000 troops guarding above the walls, and set up countless war instruments made by public losers, plus tens of thousands of snares and shadow guard experts here.


    Even if the experts of all schools come out together, they can''t get well.


    But the problem is that their ultimate goal is to lure the people of the hundreds of schools and the royal families of the six countries to the tomb of Chiyou, obtain the so-called Chiyou inheritance, and strengthen the power of the hundreds of schools and the six countries.


    Then his great Qin Dynasty was ready to sharpen its sword with the help of the six countries and prepare for the final collapse of the world.


    Otherwise, like the bear of the six kingdoms, even without the assistance of Mr. Wang Hao, it is enough to wipe it out with the continuous accumulation of the six emperors of the Qin Dynasty, even without the qualification of honing.


    So now Mr. Wang Hao seems to have gone too far!


    "Don''t worry, we have public losers to help, and the other party also has masters of Mohism. In addition, when it comes to drilling holes, Mohism is professional."


    Wang Hao replied with a smile and gave a look to the public loser Qiu on his side.


    "What the National Master said is very true. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the Mohist school is really unique in wood and stone mechanisms."


    Public enemy respectfully agreed.


    Although the details of their public losers have increased countless times, and they have not paid attention to the original rival Mohist School for a long time, their public losers are indeed inferior to Mohist School in some aspects, such as the hole drilling technology like a field mouse.


    "Do Mohists have this ability?"


    After picking his eyebrows, Ying Zheng knocked on the women''s wall beside him, and the sound of heavy metal collision came back. Coupled with the abnormal color, it was obvious that there was a lot of copper ore in it.


    In other words, there are copper veins deep underground, and the difficulty of drilling holes in copper veins is quite exaggerated.


    Although he doesn''t know much about this, he still knows the basic common sense.


    "You should!"


    Wang Hao was also a little uncertain at this time. After all, he didn''t know much about Mohism in this world. At most, he knew some from the animation of the Qin Dynasty and the public enemy. He was not sure whether Mohism could make a tunnel through this copper vein.


    "Forget it, let''s go down and prepare."


    Shaking his head, Wang Hao simply stopped thinking about this and led the people to the entrance of Chiyou''s tomb below.


    "Gu also wants to see Mr. Shi''s means!"


    Brother Zheng also became interested and walked into Chiyou''s tomb with Wang Hao. Zhao Gao and others followed. As for the rest, they stayed here to prevent the invasion of hundreds of schools and the royal families of the six countries.


    "You should be careful. Don''t touch the things here. Although the mechanism here is not lethal, the sealed things are not small... What are you doing?"


    Wang Hao, who was walking in front, opened his mouth to remind everyone.


    In order to make a good job of this tomb of Chiyou, he struggled here for three months, and went all over the world to get materials. After exhausting his efforts, he made the tomb of Chiyou look like a model.


    Here are seven ancient bronze coffins, called Seven Star suspected coffins.


    Yes, this setting comes from the famous tomb robbing notes, a great God book in the tomb robbing world.


    He can''t make the zongzi in the world of tomb robbing notes, but he can make similar evil things and seal them in the seven bronze ancient coffins arranged according to the array of the Big Dipper seven stars.


    Therefore, these seven bronze ancient coffins must not be moved.


    But before he finished, he saw Yan LINGJI curiously push away one of the bronze ancient coffins.


    "Roar!"


    A breathtaking roar sounded, thick black fog gushed out of the gap of the ancient bronze coffin, and then a loud noise, a bronze coffin cover weighing tens of thousands of kilograms flew out, and a ferocious human figure jumped out from the inside and rushed towards Yan LINGJI.


    This ferocious figure is the zongzi from Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold. Its strength is comparable to that of the strong at the peak of the world, especially its own body is invulnerable, invincible and absolutely powerful.


    Unfortunately, this fake version of zongzi met the flame LINGJI who opened and hung.


    Before the fake version of zongzi fell down, a flame was thrown out. In an instant, the fake version of zongzi, which was enough to compete with the top power in the world, screamed and turned into ashes.


    "Not much!"


    She patted her white and plain hands, and Yan LINGJI with a big belly despised her very much.


    This kind of goods is not enough for her to warm up.


    Ying Zheng and others looked at the monster comparable to the peerless strong man of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and were easily solved by Yan LINGJI. Looking at the disdainful expression of the other party, everyone was speechless.


    "I''ve prepared it for all families and the royal families of six countries. What can you do! And shouldn''t a girl scream when she sees this terrible monster? "


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but make complaints about it, which is totally different from what he expected.


    "Boom! People can stay with the corpse driving devil for a long time. This kind of thing has long been common! "


    Yan LINGJI still maintained her disdain, but her beautiful legs hidden under her skirt trembled slightly.


    To be honest, those corpses made by the corpse driving demons are more disgusting, but they are much worse in terms of gloomy terror and strength.


    She was almost scared just now, and that blow was just an instinctive reaction after practicing zhurong formula, otherwise she would be knocked down by the monster.


    "You are cruel, all right!"


    Depressed, Wang Hao turned his eyes and motioned to Zhao Gao standing next to brother Zheng.


    Zhao Gao understood that according to the plan explained by Wang Hao, dozens of people were divided into his own team to fight. Finally, Wang Hao controlled the birth of the fake zongzi in the Seven Star suspected coffin and caught them. A burst of chewing sound came from the ancient bronze coffin, which was even more terrible with the gloomy and bloody scenes around.


    These people are death row prisoners who have committed serious crimes. They are either strong criminals or wild murderers. They absolutely deserve it. It''s not a pity to die a hundred times.


    This time, in order to make Chiyou''s tomb more realistic, he specially asked Zhengge to extract a group of death row prisoners from the death row and arrange the scene.


    After all, in the face of the existence of Chiyou''s tomb, it''s too doubtful if they fight to the end without damage.


    Wang Hao was reluctant to let his own soldiers die, so he had to use these scum instead.


    These death row scum are confused by drugs and can only cooperate like walking corpses.


    Like this scene, Wang Hao designed a total of 9981, sealed up different evil things, and took the opportunity to deal with the scum of death row prisoners in Daqin prison.


    It''s also a kind of waste utilization.


    Although it seems cruel, there is no need to talk about benevolence and righteousness in the face of these evil people who deserve to die. Otherwise, how can those persecuted by these scum rest in peace?


    Ying Zheng and others are not soft hearted people, so they don''t care about this situation at all. Instead, they are very curious about the fake zongzi sealed in the bronze ancient coffin.


    In desperation, Wang Hao could only slip out a fake version of zongzi from an ancient bronze coffin for everyone to enjoy.


    In this way, Wang Hao led a high-level tourism group of the Qin Dynasty, including brother Zheng, all the way to the final destination - an artificial lava cave hundreds of miles underground.


    Along the way, Ying Zheng and others were an eye opener. There were countless evil things, such as tentacles, bloodthirsty vines and so on. None of them could be famous.


    Although it was exciting, everyone was frightened. Rao was a corpse driving demon who had been dealing with corpses all year round. At the moment, his face was pale and his legs were trembling slightly.


    Those evil things were so terrible that once he was almost attacked and killed by a kind of evil thing called alien. Fortunately, Wang Hao shot at the critical moment, otherwise he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die.


    Compared with the national master, his little tricks are not on the table at all.


    "It''s still comfortable here!"


    When she came to the lava cave, she felt the power of the fire element of making jade around her. Yan LINGJI narrowed her eyes comfortably. The zhurong formula in her body also worked spontaneously. Even the little guy in her stomach was extremely active. Obviously, she also liked this environment very much.


    But others feel bad.


    After all, this is a real magma zone. Even if everyone''s cultivation is not weak, it''s very uncomfortable.


    In particular, the 3000 scourge Legion led by the corpse driving demon did not dare to approach and was left at the entrance.


    "The national master is really generous!"


    He bumped himself into an iron jar to insulate the public enemy. He scanned the environment of the lava cave through the crystal piece. He couldn''t help exclaiming, and others nodded in agreement.


    They can know that everything here is not the tomb of Chiyou in ancient times, but created by the national master, including the previous evil things.


    And the lava cave in front of us is also the great work of the national master. It''s really an immortal means!


    It took Wang Hao a lot of thought to excavate the lava cave here for a full month by using the magic power of earth attribute. Here, an underground space with the size of hundreds of miles was created. Below is a huge lava pool, emitting terrible high temperature.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao also added a large number of fire attributes and magical powers in the lava pool to form an array, and extracted a large number of fire elements to gather here and condense in the lava below.


    Even if the strong in heaven fall into the lava below, they will have to peel off the skin if they don''t die.


    In addition, he also sealed a large number of fire element creatures in the magma pool below, which can play a strength comparable to the heaven in this environment.


    Of course, in order to prevent the experts from returning empty handed, he limited these fire elements to the magma pool so that they could not leave the magma pool.


    In this way, although it is still difficult to break through the obstacles of these fire elements, there is at least a certain possibility. I believe that as long as the experts of all schools and the royal families of the six countries unite as one and rely on their inside information, they are still likely to pass here.


    What Wang Hao and others don''t know is that the people of all schools are forced to make holes at the moment, and they use manpower.


    No way, they didn''t expect that there was a copper vein underground. Although the hole drilling mechanism of the Mohist school was powerful, it couldn''t be pierced at one time, so they went on strike on the way.


    In desperation, they can only do it themselves.


    Poor masters of hundreds of schools don''t know that Wang Hao has already prepared a big meal for them, and I don''t know how many people can get out of here alive in the end.

 Chapter 643

    "Tomb old ghost, can you do it or not!"


    Gasping for breath, Tian Guang cut the last super giant ant in half and sat on the ground. He was very unhappy to see the sect leader of the tomb protected by them.


    The tomb sect is also one of their hundreds of families, but it is specially responsible for building tombs for the great figures of emperors, generals and ministers. All the anti-theft mechanisms inside are designed by the tomb sect personnel.


    The tomb sect''s mechanism technology is self-contained, which has some advantages of the wood and stone mechanism of the Mohist School and the hegemonic mechanism of the public loser. It is not weak.


    Since this is a forced invasion of Chiyou''s tomb, it is inevitable that the experts of the tomb sect will appear, and even the other party is still the core member of their action.


    But the problem is that the tomb door seems to be awesome.


    Chiyou''s tomb is really dangerous. Up to now, most of them have fallen on the road, and their death is very miserable.


    Seeing that the regiment is about to die out, how can Tian Guang, the initiator of this action, not be anxious?


    Not only the peasant Xia Kui Tianguang was worried, but also the other leaders of hundreds of families and the experts of the royal families of the six countries. At the moment, they were particularly embarrassed and suffered varying degrees of injuries.


    "You can go!"


    The leader of the tomb sect, who was protected by the public, said a rude word.


    In fact, to be honest, he also felt very oppressed.


    Their tomb sect is good at building all kinds of mechanisms, and conversely, they are good at cracking all kinds of mechanisms.


    But the problem is that although there are many organs here, they are only auxiliary. Few have actual lethality. What is really terrible is those terrible evil things.


    Moreover, the means by which those evil things are triggered to recover are more mysterious and have nothing to do with mechanism and art.


    This major is not right. What can you do for him?


    All he can do is open the mechanism doors leading to the end and let people less trigger the mechanisms here.


    As for the others, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for my powerlessness!


    "Shut up. The tomb leader continues to open the door to the next floor. Others rest for a while and conserve their energy to deal with the mechanism and evil things on the next floor."


    GUI GuZi scolded impatiently and let Tian Guang and others who were still ready to say something fall into silence. He took out the pill and swallowed it to recover the loss and injury.


    There''s no way. Who makes someone suddenly come up with a disciple who is strong enough to be abnormal? The other party is the absolute main force of this action and can''t be offended.


    At the same time, Wang Hao, who has been underground with lava caves for three days, is also a little impatient. The same is true of Zheng Ge and others.


    "Sir, can''t those rebels be wiped out?"


    Put the meat kebab on the top of the magma and shake it. Bake it with the help of the high temperature emitted, and sprinkle it with the seasoning made by Wang Hao. Brother Zheng asked in wonder while eating the kebab.


    Others also turned their eyes, obviously with the same view as Ying Zheng.


    I can''t help it. They have seen the mechanism on the 9981 floor with their own eyes. It''s absolutely ferocious. Even if they are well prepared, they have to take off several layers of skin when they break in.


    Although the various schools of thought have profound inside information, it is not easy to get through the ninety-nine and eighty-one frenzied difficulties. I''m afraid they have all been destroyed now.


    "Let me see!"


    At this time, Wang Hao hesitated and swallowed the kebab in his mouth, sensing the situation above.


    "Yo, it''s all at the 79th level. It should come down in an hour or two, but the number has dropped by more than half."


    Sensing the situation of the hundreds of tomb raiders, Wang Hao drank the wine filled by yanlingji, stood up and kicked Zhao Gao and the corpse driving demons.


    "Stop eating, get up and work as soon as possible, and set up the scene as soon as possible to show our hard work here, with heavy casualties..."


    They looked at the hot pot, kebabs, wine and other scenes in front of them, and then recalled Wang haogang''s words. They all looked very strange.


    It''s called hard work and heavy casualties?


    Well, you are big, you has the final say.


    Zhao Gao expels corpse demons and arranges the scene quickly. Zhao Gao controls the rest of the controlled death row scum to rush into many fire elements in the magma pool and launch a suicide attack.


    The corpse driving demon led 3000 scourge legions to gather ice attack and destroy the surrounding sites, showing a posture that we have been fighting here for a long time.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao controls more than half of the fire elements to rush to the shore, launches suicide fights, and finally turns into strange rocks. For a time, the original picnic atmosphere is completely destroyed and transformed into a smoke battlefield, with the spirit of killing.


    On the other side, the hundreds of grave robbers beat through thorns and thorns all the way, subdued demons and demons, and finally broke through the 9981 level and came to the lava cave at the bottom.


    Unfortunately, before they could breathe, they were frightened by the scene in front of them.


    In front of them was a huge cave, which could not be seen at a glance. On the ground near their side, there were the remains of countless shadow guards and snare killers, as well as many strange rocks.


    This is not the point. The point is that there is endless lava thousands of feet away. The hot lava is surging like waves. From time to time, you can see a magma monster similar to those strange rocks roaring and raging inside.


    In the depths of the magma pool, there is a terrible smell, constantly surging, as if there is a world-shaking war.


    People''s eyes could not help but turn to Yu Ji who followed behind gainie. Along the way, the other party showed strong perception. Even the mysterious disciple of Guiguzi would ask the other party from time to time whether he sensed the existence of threat.


    Now the situation here is unknown. I have to let the mysterious woman feel it first.


    "He''s deep in the magma pool!"


    Clenching the handle of the magic knife behind him, Xiao Yu gnashed his teeth and stared at the depths of the magma. It seemed that he saw that hateful thief and wanted to rush up immediately and break it into pieces.


    The man''s breath she will never feel wrong. The other party has definitely plunged into the depths of the magma pool.


    "We don''t have much time, and this can''t be said to be an opportunity."


    After a little thought, uncle ban gainie decided to quickly rush into the magma pool and try his best to seize the inheritance of Chiyou while the master of the state of Qin was fighting with an unknown existence.


    Everyone was silent. After a little rest, they used their lightness skills and rushed into the magma pool, but the next moment they were taught the truth of being a man.


    When they entered the sky over the magma pool, those lava monsters seemed to be stimulated, showing their shapes one after another, throwing out hot magma and blasting at the people.


    This is not over, and a huge lava monster set off a wave of magma to sweep them.


    In the face of this battle, except for the most powerful Gainey, others were beaten back to the shore, and even many unlucky people were involved in the magma pool, and there was no sound in an instant.


    The people who returned to the shore were terrified. Originally, they saw the rock remains left by these lava monsters on the shore, and thought it was no big deal.


    After all, even those goods of shadow guards and snares can kill so many. It''s no problem for them to take action.


    But who would have thought that those lava monsters were so terrible and there were so many.


    At the same time, he wondered how Ying Zheng and others rushed in from the obstruction of these monsters.


    "No! Why did they stop? "


    Wang Hao, who was controlling the two giant lava monsters, looked back in wonder. In his induction, gainie and others stopped. There was no sign of coming for an hour.


    Did you give up?


    "Sir, why don''t we reduce the difficulty?"


    Zhengge, who was watching the play with melon seeds, couldn''t help saying that although he didn''t know much about the details of all schools of thought, he didn''t think the other party could break through so many lava monsters and rush here.


    There has been no movement for a whole hour. Obviously, I don''t have the ability to rush over.


    They are making such a big scene to bring people from all over the world and people from the six countries here to obtain the so-called Chiyou inheritance!


    Since it''s too difficult to break through the customs and get those people stuck, it''s necessary to reduce the difficulty, otherwise they will scare away the women''s house. Aren''t they busy in vain?


    "Do all the families like this?"


    After picking his eyebrows, Wang Hao felt that the force of all schools of thought in Qin Dynasty seemed to be a little low.


    Make complaints about what brother and I are living on the edge of the throne. The two faces are black, but they dare not say anything, but they are secretly tucking away.


    It''s not their hundreds of dishes, but you pervert. You''re too strong!


    In desperation, Wang Hao can only summon the fire elements of the whole magma pool again and gather all the fire elements nearby.


    "Look, those lava monsters have withdrawn!"


    On the other side, hundreds of people who had planned to withdraw from the long-term plan suddenly found abnormalities in the magma pool. Those lava monsters they were afraid of hurriedly retreated and rushed to the depths of the magma pool.


    At the same time, the waves from the depths of the magma pool became more and more violent, and a violent roar came from the depths, which made everyone tremble.


    Obviously, both sides of the war are extremely terrible monsters, which are by no means the existence they can compete with.


    "Rush!"


    The pure light burst in the star''s eyes, and gainnie rushed out first. Others also reacted and hurried to keep up.


    From the current situation, it is obvious that the confrontation between the terrible monsters in the depths of the magma pool and the violent Qin Dynasty is becoming more and more intense, and they are even at a disadvantage, so they have to summon these little brothers to help.


    This is a great opportunity for them and they must seize it.


    Without the intrusion of fire elements, the people of gainie used their lightness skills smoothly all the way to the depths of the magma pool.


    Of course, they deliberately bypassed the core area of the war for fear of being noticed by both sides. Otherwise, it would be impossible to seize Chiyou inheritance and even die here.


    "Chiyou heritage should be in the island in the magma. We sneaked in from the side."


    After observing the fighting situation on Wang Hao''s side, GUI GuZi quickly made a judgment.


    The island in the magma is vaguely protected by those lava monsters. Obviously, it is the most precious place in the whole lava cave. Chiyou inheritance is likely to be hidden there.


    Just now, almost all lava monsters are delayed by the people of the violent Qin Dynasty. When will it be better not to start at this time?


    Everyone has a tacit understanding to sneak into the huge island from the other side to search for the so-called Chiyou inheritance.


    "Damn it, where is Chiyou inheritance?"


    But when people came to the island, they were clawed, because the island was bare, like a grave, and there was no abnormality at all, so they couldn''t find it even if they wanted to find it.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    "Xiao Yu, your knife?"


    Gainie''s eyes fell on the slightly trembling magic knife in Xiaoyu''s hand, and turned his vigilant eyes to the position where Wang Hao fought with the fire element for fear of being sensed by the master of the state of Qin.


    After all, this magic knife was forged by the future master of the state of Qin. It has an unspeakable connection with it. Now the magic knife is abnormal, and it will inevitably be sensed by that master.


    "It seems to be guiding me there!"


    Xiaoyu looked at the top of the island with some uncertainty. The magic knife in her hand felt an inexplicable call there.


    "This magic knife was forged by the thief with Chiyou sword. Can it be said that its abnormality is related to Chiyou inheritance?"


    Xiang Shaoyu always paid attention to Xiaoyu. Hearing this, he looked at the strange island under his feet thoughtfully.


    The existence of this island in this environment is itself the biggest anomaly, and those lava monsters have always been secretly protecting this island. Obviously, there are many secrets here.


    On the whole, this is the most likely place to seal Chiyou''s inheritance.


    Now the magic knife in Xiaoyu''s hand is abnormal. It is likely that the magic knife combined with Chi You''s sword is the key to Chi You''s inheritance.


    "Is it right to try?"


    Jing Tianming doesn''t care. He''s here anyway. No matter what happens, he must try. Otherwise, if he returns empty handed, he''ll be sorry for those who died before.

 Chapter 644

    "Boom..."


    As Xiaoyu stabbed the magic knife into a groove at the top of the island, bursts of thunderous noise came from the depths of the magma, and then the whole island quickly floated upward.


    People just found that this is not an island, but the head of a giant stone statue.


    Just one head is thousands of feet in size, which shows how huge this giant stone statue is.


    "Chiyou sword! This is Chiyou! "


    Seeing the domineering long sword held by the giant stone statue, Xiang Shaoyu couldn''t help crying out.


    They have all seen the appearance of Chi You''s sword in the future and are very clear about it. The long sword in the stone statue is the appearance of Chi You''s sword magnified countless times.


    It is conceivable that this stone statue must be Chiyou.


    Then Xiang Shaoyu''s eyes turned to the light mass sealed on the chest of the statue of Chiyou, in which countless small light spots remained.


    The first time he saw the light, Xiang Shaoyu instinctively bred a touch of greed, as if the light was the most precious treasure in the world.


    "Chiyou inheritance! Damn it, these thieves must not take chi you! "


    Wang Hao''s furious roar came at the right time, so that all the people of all schools could not help but arouse their spirits. They all woke up, spread their body methods and quickly swept away from Chiyou, and attacked their former companions by various means.


    The ultimate goal of Chiyou inheritance is at hand. The covenant between them has naturally ended. Now they are competitors and enemies of life and death!


    "Damn it, don''t try to stop this seat!"


    On the other side, Wang Hao, who was fighting against countless fake fire elements, was more angry, but he still couldn''t get away. Finally, he had to throw the shameless sword and stab the light ball carrying Chi You''s inheritance.


    "No!"


    Hundreds of scholars who were still fighting each other were shocked and angry. They didn''t expect that Wang Hao would be so cruel. They wanted to destroy it without seeing Chiyou''s inheritance.


    It''s a pity that the sword power carried on the giant sword is too terrible. Coupled with the distance, it''s out of reach. I can only watch the giant sword explode Chi You''s inheritance.


    Countless tiny light spots exploded and scattered. Although most of them were destroyed by Wang Hao''s giant sword, thousands of light spots remained.


    Now all the families and the royal families of the six countries can''t care about dealing with others, and they all rush to rob those light spots.


    Even if they were stupid, they knew that these light spots were the manifestation of Chi You''s inheritance. Although most of the light spots were destroyed by the damned state teacher of Qin, the rest was enough for them.


    Those who can come here are peerless experts. Even if they are not as good as the Eastern Emperor, they are not too bad. They will soon seize most of the scattered light spots. As for the rest, they can only give up when they are robbed by Zhao Gao and the snared killers.


    The task has been completed. They dare not stay and rush back to the future.


    Fortunately, with the desperate siege of countless fake versions of fire elements, Wang Hao and others couldn''t rush out and intercept. Finally, they had to watch all the people slip away.


    "Ying Zheng died!"


    Seeing that the audience had left, Wang Hao was preparing to let go of his control over many fire elements, but there was a sudden roar from the rear.


    I don''t know when a spoiled young man appeared behind Ying Zheng. At the moment, Ying Zheng was guarded by only one yanlingji. Zhao gaoyueshen and others rushed forward to rob the so-called inheritance light spots for acting.


    At this moment, no matter how you look, Ying Zheng''s protective power is the weakest. Coupled with the strength of the young swordsman, there is a great chance to kill Ying Zheng here.


    Unfortunately, for the sudden attack and killing of the young swordsman, neither yanlingji on the side nor Wang Hao in the distance were indifferent, and even had an inexplicable smile.


    If you change the previous Zhengge, you will certainly die in the face of the attack and killing of the top strong. However, in the past two years, Zhengge has obtained many cultivation inheritance of Wang Hao. His strong cultivation is much more terrible than the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The young swordsman''s attack and killing is really fierce, but he wants to deal with the current political brother, ha ha


    The young swordsman''s long sword stabbed Ying Zheng''s heart. The sword body condensed the extremely fierce sword spirit and the swordsman''s determination.


    In the face of this move, even the Eastern Emperor had to avoid his front.


    Seeing Ying Zheng still had no response, the young swordsman couldn''t help showing a happy smile.


    It is very cost-effective to exchange your life for the life of the king of the violent Qin Dynasty.


    Moreover, his Liji has been pregnant with his children. He Jingke will be reckless. Even if he puts his life to kill Ying Zheng, he can not only return peace to the world, but also avoid the tragic fate of his wife and children in the future.


    "When!"


    Unfortunately, the long sword in his hand suddenly stopped, and the huge anti shock force almost broke his right arm, followed by a dull impact like a Hong Zhong Da Lv.


    "Damn it, you''re wearing body armor!"


    Seeing that the long sword could not pierce Ying Zheng''s body, Jing Ke wanted to crack his eyes and canthus. He tried to resist the pain of breaking his right arm, so he was ready to take another sword, which would cut into Ying Zheng''s neck.


    There is no treasure armor protection. As long as his whole head is cut off, Ying Zheng will die!


    "When!"


    Unfortunately, another loud noise came, Jing Ke''s whole right arm was not about to break, but completely broke into a bloody dance, and the sword broke into two pieces and flew out.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Ignoring the sword thrown out and the right arm broken into blood mist, Jing Ke looked at Ying Zheng''s neck in disbelief, and his whole body and mind was about to collapse.


    You know, what he just cut was the other party''s neck. There was no treasure armor protection there. Moreover, he saw the blade cut on the other party''s neck with his own eyes, but it was like cutting on a ten thousand year cold iron. He couldn''t damage it at all.


    "Jing Ke, did you only learn so little tricks in the hands of Mr. Gongsun?"


    Ying Zheng stood up from the throne, manipulated the magnetic field to reverse the throne, and looked directly at Jing Ke imprisoned by the magnetic field in front of him.


    Speaking of it, he is Jing Ke''s elder martial brother. He worshipped gongsunyu together in those years, but he mainly learned gongsunyu''s vertical and horizontal way inherited from ghost Valley, while Jing Ke only learned gongsunyu''s own kendo.


    Both of them inherited Gongsun Yu''s literary and martial arts, and both of them fell in love with Gongsun Liji, Gongsun Yu''s granddaughter


    It''s just that Gongsun Liji''s young girl''s nature prefers Jing Ke''s unruly chivalrous demeanor. In addition, they grew up together as childhood sweethearts and Gongsun Yu''s Secret support. Finally, they lost Liji.


    I didn''t expect that this younger martial brother would come to kill himself today. Is it commendable for his courage? Or stupid?


    "Ying Zheng!"


    Jing Ke, who came back to God, wanted to crack his eyes. He gnashed his teeth and called Ying Zheng''s name. His eyes revealed unforgettable hatred and killing intention.


    "Do you know the future?"


    The sword eyebrow was slightly picked. Brother Zheng saw something from the hatred in the eyes of the cheap younger martial brother. When he thought about it, he knew that this guy must know his future encounter with Liji and Jing Tianming, otherwise he couldn''t have such hatred and killing opportunities for him.


    After all, seriously speaking, although he and Jing Ke are rivals in love, they have not done anything sorry for each other so far, let alone become enemies.


    Since it is not the hatred of the present, it can only be the hatred of the future.


    Just now, there are people from the future. One of them is Jing Ke''s son. It''s not surprising that the other party knows about the future.


    I''m afraid this is the reason why the other party came to assassinate him this time.


    "In the face of Gongsun and Liji, Gu will give you a decent way to die!"


    After taking a deep breath, brother Zheng was not ready to tell the rival more. The whole body burst into a blue light, and then expanded rapidly. His clothes burst, and he turned into a devil''s flesh man of ten feet in an instant.


    The skin also turns into bronze color, just like bronze pouring, highlighting a thick and overbearing atmosphere.


    In the past two years, Ying Zheng has never relaxed his cultivation. In combination with many skills given by Wang Hao and the inheritance skills of their Ying family, he finally created a unique skill of body refining.


    This unique skill of body refining may be very common elsewhere, but it is extremely powerful in defense, just to deal with the assassination means like Jing Ke.


    After all, as the king of Qin, he doesn''t need to fight in person. It doesn''t matter whether he has strong strength or not. Compared with it, strong and invincible defense is what he should pursue.


    Otherwise, if one day he doesn''t pay attention, he will be beheaded by another assassin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone, including Wang Hao, stared at Ying Zheng, who was incarnated in the state of devil muscle man. They really didn''t expect that brother Zheng had practiced such a terrible body refining skill and cultivated himself into such a ghost animal.


    Wang Hao is full of ignorant force and his heart is full. Although he sees that brother Zheng has cultivated a unique skill of body refining and is the kind of main defense, he also didn''t expect that the other party has the card of transformation, and the transformation form is such a ghost animal, which is different from the previous handsome.


    "Finished, the world''s political brother was crippled by me!"


    Speechless stretched out his hand to cover his face. Wang Hao didn''t know how to rely on his current political brother.


    Also stunned is Jing Ke, who is imprisoned in front of brother Zheng. At the moment, he is looking up at Ying Zheng, who is incarnated in the form of devil muscle man.


    Is this really my weak elder martial brother?


    What the hell is this body?


    It''s much more terrible than the ceremony of the armored gate in the state of Wei!


    "Jing Ke, you are the first person to see the solitary king in such a form. You are proud to die under this fist!"


    Raising his hand and clenching his fist, Ying Zheng did not hesitate to blow out.


    Jing Ke was unable to resist because he had cut out two swords before, and his whole body was blasted into a blood mist.


    "It''s over!"


    Looking at the blood mist constantly ignited by the heat spreading below, Ying Zheng was disappointed. He didn''t feel happy to kill the rival before, but he was still a little free to talk.


    "Huh? Sir, are you... "


    Feeling sad, Ying Zheng suddenly found that Wang Hao rushed over and restrained the blood mist burst by Jing Ke.


    "Brother Zheng, do you mind if I revive Jing Ke?"


    Protect Jing Ke''s only small group of blood. Wang Hao smiled and had a very bold idea in his heart.


    "But!"


    After a long silence, Ying Zheng finally agreed.


    Although it is not clear why the other party did this, he regretted killing Jing Ke after the enemy. If he could revive him, it would be a good choice.


    But Ying Zheng never thought that Jing Ke after his resurrection was like that!

 Chapter 645

    "Bang!"


    Gainie, the uncle who escaped from Chiyou''s tomb, suddenly smashed Weizhuang out with a fist and asked angrily, "why?"


    He was surprised at the younger martial brother''s inexplicable communication with Jing Ke, but he didn''t think much because he had to deal with those evil organs and things at that time.


    But when he left Chiyou''s tomb and found that his good friend Jing Ke didn''t follow him, he immediately wanted to understand everything.


    The younger martial brother must have told Jing Ke everything at that time and urged Jing Ke to assassinate Ying Zheng, king of Qin.


    Whether as like as two peas or not, Jing Ke must die, just like the end of their era.


    When he lost his confidant and friend again, he was furious.


    The most important thing is that his younger martial brother Wei Zhuang planned this matter, and he told Wei Zhuang about Jing Tianming and his future.


    In other words, he indirectly killed Jing Ke, a close friend. He thought that reversing time and space and returning to the past could rewrite everything, but who thought it would be the same result? How could he not be angry?


    Even he just killed the younger martial brother Weizhuang!


    "You know why!"


    Staggering to his feet, Wei Zhuang wiped the blood from his mouth and looked coldly at the uncle''s version of the elder martial brother in front of him.


    Gainnie clenched his fists, but there was no word.


    Indeed, this is a great opportunity to assassinate Ying Zheng, more likely the only opportunity.


    Otherwise, after this incident, Ying Zheng will inevitably return to the Qin palace, guarded by countless experts of the snare shadow guards. More importantly, there is the great Qin master in charge. They will never assassinate Ying Zheng.


    Just


    "You do it yourself!"


    Coldly inclined his eyes to Weizhuang, and gainnie motioned to Jing Tianming and dodged away.


    Originally, he wanted to unite himself and his younger martial brother in this era to fight against Daqin, but this incident made him understand that he was still too naive. To be exact, he was too different from his younger martial brother Wei Zhuang.


    In this way, even if they are forcibly united, they will still be separated in the end.


    It''s better to separate now than to separate in the future.


    "Elder martial brother, I wrote down this punch. I''ll give it back to you sooner or later!"


    Spread out his palm and look at the inheritance of the four light spots suspended in the palm. Weizhuang looks gloomy and confident.


    With these four Chiyou inheritance, his future achievements will not be worse than that future elder martial brother, and this fist will be returned sooner or later.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to make the same choice as him?"


    Wei Zhuang''s eyes turned to the young guy Nie of this era. Although he was very unhappy with the uncle version of the elder martial brother in the future, he had no idea about the elder martial brother of this era.


    This is my elder martial brother!


    "I''m going to travel around the world. I''ll find you in three years."


    A little silence, leaving a word, young gainie also flashed away.


    "Zhuang''er, go back to ghost valley with your senior brother in three years!"


    Seeing that the three disciples had made a choice, Guiguzi also didn''t stop. He was ready to quickly return to Guigu''s nest and inherit the light spots won by the closed door enlightenment.


    As one of the strongest in this action, although he did not get as many light spots as the disciples of the uncle version in the future, there were also 12, enough to understand a lot of good things.


    ¡­¡­


    The uncle gainie who left here is sad about the death of his good friend Jing Ke, but he doesn''t know that his close friend is proudly staying with Ying Zheng.


    "Ah Zheng! Let me tell you, although you are my senior brother, you came to protect your weak chicken under the teacher''s order this time, we agreed in advance that I am only responsible for the protection during the day. Anyway, even if you are slaughtered, I won''t stay up late. You know, staying up late is bad for women''s skin... "


    The moon god Zhao Gao and others watched as they stepped on the throne of brother Zheng. Jing Ke, who was very domineering and talked about work treatment with brother Zheng, was stunned, and his face couldn''t help twitching.


    The strangest look is the elder brother Zheng sitting on the throne, because he turned his head and just saw the spring under Jing Ke''s skirt because he stepped on the throne. Rao Shiyi couldn''t help feeling a little strange in his state of mind.


    Yes, it''s spring under the skirt!


    According to the previous practice in the pirate Wang universe and the fire shadow universe, the body created by Wang Hao for the resurrection of Jing Ke is naturally female, and she is also a great beauty of imperial sister type.


    Overall reference to the king''s glory of the Jing Ke big sister, charming!


    Of course, for the big sister Jing Ke, he naturally modified his memory, and then became the big sister Jing Ke who was discussing work treatment with Zheng.


    "Brother Zheng, if you are not satisfied, I have another option here. Do you want to change it?"


    Wang Hao condenses a projection of a beautiful woman, which is also a female image of Jing Ke.


    However, different from the king''s glorious imperial sister Jing Ke''s big sister, this projection is designed based on the image of Jing Ke''s little sister in fate. One is cold and arrogant, the other is beautiful and pure.


    "Gudu!"


    The moon god and others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and looked at Wang Hao with fear.


    Is this guy a demon?


    "For what?"


    Jing Ke turned his head in wonder and didn''t understand what Wang Hao meant.


    "What Mr. a said was to get back Aker''s sister who has been separated for many years to be the personal guard of the lone king, just as you can work in shifts."


    Ying Zheng looked at the beautiful shadow condensed by Wang Hao, couldn''t help feeling a little excited, quietly explained it, and handed Wang Hao a vague look.


    Multiple choice questions are only done by children. As an adult, he naturally wants them all!


    "I have a long lost sister? Why don''t I know? "


    Jing Ke''s big sister blinked her eyes. After thinking about it for a while, she still didn''t remember that she had a sister who had been separated for many years, which made her a little confused.


    "Cough... Miss Jing Ke doesn''t know. You became an orphan and were taken in by Mr. Gongsun Yu because of the war. After your mother failed to find you, she married you and gave birth to a half sister. She took the same name as you, also called Jing Ke, to miss you.


    Brother Zheng has been inquiring about your mother''s trace for years, and there was no harvest until a few months ago. Unfortunately, at that time, your mother and stepfather died of the plague, leaving only Xiao Jingke to be taken in and taught by us. "


    Wang Hao is very witty and cooperates with brother Zheng to tell a lie. At the same time, he secretly prepares to shape a miss Jing Ke with the remaining ghost of Jing Ke.


    This kind of thing is not a matter at all for him. He can handle it easily. At most, it is because there is no true spirit, the mind is limited, and he can''t cultivate and become stronger independently.


    However, it can be improved with the cultivation of Zhenling Jingke''s big sister, so it''s not a big problem.


    One side of the moon god and others couldn''t help lowering their heads for fear that they couldn''t help revealing something.


    No way, Wang Hao is so evil!


    Moreover, Ying Zheng seems to hide the abnormal attribute. A big sister of Jing Ke is not enough. She even wants to come to a young sister of Jing Ke. Does she want to support left and right?


    Can only say that it is worthy of the king of Qin?


    "Really? Where is she? Take me to her! "


    Jing Ke''s big sister was overjoyed. She grabbed brother Zheng''s collar and was ready to go to find her long lost sister.


    Inheriting Jing Ke''s own nerve, the reborn sister Jing Ke''s EQ is not very good in this regard, so she doesn''t doubt the words of Wang Hao and brother Zheng. Some are just happy.


    I''m going to be reunited with my sister!


    "Ah Ke doesn''t need to be in a hurry. King Gu, let your husband arrange it. When we return to Xianyang, you will see Xiao Ke."


    He gently took down the jade hand that grabbed his collar and held it in his hand. Brother Zheng vaguely winked at Wang Hao and motioned to go back and arrange everything quickly. Don''t reveal the truth!


    "Brother Zheng, I''ll go first!"


    Knowing Wang Hao got up and left, but when passing by Jing Ke''s big sister, he took out a drop of each other''s blood as the foundation for shaping Jing Ke''s little sister.


    Jing Ke''s elder sister only felt a numbness in her shoulder. She thought it was Wang Hao''s maladjustment caused by his fast speed, so she didn''t doubt more and hurried Zheng Ge to set out to return to Xianyang city.


    She can''t wait to see her long lost sister soon!


    "Wang Ben loves Qing. He returned to Xianyang first. The soldiers led by Aiqing must guard this place strictly."


    Brother Zheng ordered Wang Ben, the general of the regiment, and then returned to Xianyang with Zhao Gao''s net.


    Although this is the crew site where Wang Hao beat the drum, it is not mainly to engage in the film and television industry. Its real role is a huge underground Arsenal.


    Wang Hao explored carefully before. This area is rich in minerals, but it is buried deep and difficult to dig.


    But now with the tomb of Chiyou as the foundation, you can dig horizontally around, which will be much easier.


    With this as a secret Arsenal, they can cast a large number of weapons and armor to prepare for the future war.


    At the same time, it will also be a huge underground barracks. Once there is any accident in Xianyang, the Legion here can go directly to the past to calm everything.


    This shows the importance of this place, so Ying Zheng made Wang Ben, the son of General Wang Jian, the supreme commander of the Legion here, an absolute confidant.


    On the other side, Wang Hao, who hurried back, immediately came to the main hall of the Qin palace, sat down on the throne of brother Zheng and began to shape the body and soul of Jing Ke''s little sister.


    Before, Zheng GE''s fist split Jing Ke''s soul. Later, he spent more than half to shape Jing Ke''s big sister, leaving a small half. Now it''s just in use.


    He has done this many times and is very familiar with it, so it didn''t take long for a beautiful woman to shape it.


    In order not to be remembered by brother Zheng, Wang Hao is very interesting to shape his clothes and skirts. After all, looking at brother Zheng, it is obvious that he is interested in Jingke, a pair of sisters. Maybe he will be included in the harem in the future.


    Although he has a good relationship with brother Zheng, it''s better not to look at the woman''s body of brother Zheng. This respect still has to be given.


    "Well, almost!"


    Looking at the body of Jing Ke''s little sister, Wang Hao thought about it and felt that it was still not perfect. He stretched out his hand to fine tune its five senses, especially the murder weapon to be adjusted more ferocious.


    Not to mention that it is comparable to the murder weapon of Jing Ke''s big sister, but it can''t be much worse. When the time comes, it will be matched with this perfect baby face. The child''s face is huge R!


    I believe that brother Zheng will be very satisfied with his sincerity, and their cooperation alliance will be more solid!


    In order to complete the task of the system, he also worked hard!

 Chapter 646

    "Xuanyan envoys into the hall!"


    The thick voice of the messenger rang out and echoed throughout the Qin palace. Everyone''s attention in the main hall of the Qin palace turned to the gate of the main hall, waiting for the arrival of the envoys of the state of Yan.


    The two important officials of the great Qin Dynasty all looked happy, because after 30 years of hard work, they finally defeated Dayan, one of the six countries, and captured millions of elite legions of Dayan on the battlefield. Only Bai Mayi, the other''s military soul legion, escaped with strange speed.


    Don''t get me wrong. The emergence of white horse Yi from the Legion is not the time when Gongsun Zan, the white horse general in the Three Kingdoms era, crossed to Qin, but the pen of Wang Hao.


    Although the Chiyou inheritance that came out of the drum at the beginning has different ideas, the inheritance inside is true. It not only has countless cultivation methods, but also Wang Hao deduces the secret methods such as military cloud and Legion talent according to many novel settings.


    You can train a powerful legion with special talents according to these two series of secret methods, and Baima Yicong, one of Dayan''s two military soul legions, has the Legion talent of controlling the power of the wind. It is extremely fast. It can even fly in the sky and firmly occupy the air.


    It was precisely because of Bai Ma''s obedience that Qin was restrained everywhere in the face of Yan''s army. It took 30 years to win a decisive victory.


    Of course, this is mainly because since the tomb of Chiyou, the six countries have deeply recognized the strong terror of Chiyou inheritance, and the development of the Daqin, which has obtained the most inheritance, will be faster than them.


    Under this pressure, the six countries temporarily suppressed their dirty relations and united to fight against the Qin Dynasty.


    It is sad to say that Daqin has a vast territory. Except for Qi in the East, the remaining five countries are bordered by Daqin.


    With such a long defense front, Rao is a great Qin with deep inside information and is also very difficult.


    But fortunately, with the help of the tragic war, Daqin also honed countless powerful legions and far more powerful than ever.


    Similarly, the six countries are the same. Although their development progress is not as good as that of the great Qin Dynasty, it is not much worse. They are all strong and strong, and there are many strong people. A random country was enough to sweep the world ten years ago.


    Of course, the reason why the military industry can be developed so vigorously is mainly because the six countries stole a lot of high-yield crops from Daqin. Although the output can not reach Daqin because of regional differences, it is also far higher than ordinary grains.


    The problem of grain is solved. The rest is really not a problem!


    Unfortunately, after 30 years of hard work, the gap between them and Daqin is still growing, even with the support of all schools of thought.


    Now Dayan, one of the six countries, was defeated. Millions of main legions were captured by the Qin army, so Dayan had to send envoys to negotiate with the Qin Dynasty.


    In the eyes of the crowd, a tall shadow slowly walked in from outside the hall. When he came near, his peerless face and cold and noble temperament brightened everyone present.


    This is a beauty, a peerless beauty, a peerless beauty once known as the first beauty in the world - Gongsun Liji!


    "Isn''t there anyone in Yan kingdom? I''m not from the state of Yan to let a woman negotiate with me in Daqin! "


    Sitting on the throne, brother Zheng looked at Gongsun Liji below, his little younger martial sister and his first lover.


    It''s a pity that at the beginning, I didn''t dare to confess to it because of my lack of ability, and then I let a pig arch it.


    Gongsun Liji had no words and lowered her eyes to cover up the endless hatred and killing.


    She is not here to negotiate on behalf of Yan state to redeem the millions of troops, but to assassinate Qin!


    Since the death of her husband Jing Ke, she inherited Jing Ke''s Kendo and will, practiced hard and sharpened her sword for 30 years, for this day!


    She is also the most suitable person in the world to assassinate Qin. After all, she is Ying Zheng''s younger martial sister. She has a trace of affection for each other, which can make Ying Zheng relax his vigilance and get the chance of success to the greatest extent.


    "I want to talk to you alone, senior brother!"


    After taking a deep breath, Gongsun Liji forced down her hatred and killing intention, and looked up at Ying Zheng sitting on the throne.


    As soon as these words came out, all the officials of the Chinese martial arts in the hall showed disdain and sneer. In their opinion, Yan Wang Dan really had no skills and wanted to get close to the king by this means.


    There are also some smart people who feel something wrong, but after looking up at the shadow on the throne, they have no words.


    The king has become more and more terrible in recent years. Even if Yan Wangdan has any conspiracy, it''s just a joke in front of the king.


    Ying Zheng still maintained a gentle smile. Without words, he waved his hand to the people to step down, and even waved back Wang Hao who was preparing to watch the play.


    Before leaving, Wang Hao gave Zheng Ge a look to play with. Finally, he strangely looked at Gongsun Liji below his eyes, withdrew from the hall with all the courtiers, and closed the door.


    But as soon as he turned around, Wang Hao fell on the crack of the door and began to peep.


    Gongsun Liji thought she was hiding well, but Wang Hao sensed her strong intention to kill. Obviously, the girl didn''t come to negotiate, and there was only one possibility left - Assassin Qin!


    Wang Hao is very curious about this. After all, according to the plot of the Qin Dynasty, Jing Ke in the original book came to assassinate Qin mainly for his wife and children taken away by Ying Zheng.


    Now the people who assassinated Qin have been replaced by Jing Ke''s wife Gongsun Liji, and the reasons are similar. This is dog blood.


    Looking at Wang Hao peeping on the crack of the door, the courtiers who withdrew from the hall couldn''t help twitching in the corners of their eyes. They were speechless to the maverick national master, but they really didn''t dare to say anything.


    Over the years, they also clearly know the terrorist strength of the national master and his position in the king''s heart. This can be explained by Ying Zheng''s special seat beside his throne.


    Moreover, the king''s title to the national master over the years has always been sir, not Aiqing. Obviously, the two have equal status. No matter what he does, they are not qualified to manage.


    "Stupid junior sister! Do you really want to assassinate Gu today? "


    Before Gongsun Liji could speak, brother Zheng was the first to reveal her intention and shocked her delicate body.


    However, Gongsun Liji has been practicing hard for 30 years for this day, and her psychological quality is naturally strong. Seeing that her intention was broken by Ying Zheng, she couldn''t care about anything else. She drank and pointed like a sword, condensing a substantive sword spirit and stabbed her.


    "Ying Zheng''s dog thief, return my husband''s life!"


    At this moment, Gongsun Liji broke out all the peerless sword Qi that had been condensed for 30 years. Her power was earth shaking, and the time and space inside the hall were distorted.


    This sword is extremely terrible!


    People really can''t imagine that there is such a terrible power in such a delicate body.


    Unfortunately, such a sword was blocked by two beautiful figures who were not inferior to her.


    These two beautiful images are the eldest sister of King Jing Ke and the younger sister of Yingling Jing Ke.


    "Crazy girl, take back the sword Qi quickly!"


    King Jing Ke''s elder sister shouted anxiously. She also saw that her wife''s Kendo was an extension of her previous Kendo, and it was sublimated to the utmost. While her power was more terrible, her damage was also fatal.


    I really want Gongsun Liji to blow out this peerless sword spirit, that is, when she died!


    "Ke?"


    That crazy girl shocked Gongsun Liji, who was trapped in endless hatred, but when she saw the beautiful shadow in front of her, her perfect pretty face was full of cute.


    What the hell is this?


    The name crazy girl is unique to her, and only her husband can call her crazy girl, but no one has called her this name for 30 years since her husband died.


    And the tone just now was almost the same as that of her husband, which made her think that her husband was reborn.


    But when I looked up, I found that it was not her husband Jing Ke, but a peerless beauty who was not inferior to her.


    I just don''t know why, in this peerless beauty, she has a kind of familiar feeling.


    Fortunately, Gongsun Liji also knew the purpose of her trip, and soon forced down these chaotic feelings. Regardless, she was ready to bloom all the peerless sword Qi.


    In any case, Yingzheng thieves must die today!


    Unfortunately, once again, the burst of peerless sword spirit was forcibly pressed back by King Jing Ke and Yingling Jing Ke. At the same time, King Jing Ke was also anxious.


    "Crazy girl, I''m Jing Ke. Stop it. I didn''t die."


    She knew the wife''s temperament very well. If she didn''t explain it clearly, the other party would never stop.


    Anyway, in a word, stabilize the crazy girl before others.


    "Bitch, dare to defile my husband''s name, die!"


    But Gongsun Liji was not persuaded down, but even more angry.


    My husband is clearly a man, but you are a woman pretending to be, which is insulting my IQ!


    I really think I have no temper!


    Just as Gongsun Liji regrouped and was ready to explode the peerless sword spirit again, Ying Zheng, sitting on the throne, spoke.


    "Princess, what she said is true!"


    I don''t know when Zhengge put wine on several cases in front of him. While tasting the wine, he explained thoughtfully: "Jing Ke came to assassinate Yu Gu and finally died in the hands of Gu, but he was finally resurrected by his husband, creating the princess and Lingfei, which are the two in front of you."


    As early as ten years ago, Ying Zheng asked Wang Hao to help the two women of King Jing Ke and Yingling Jing Ke recover their memory. He still remembers the crazy look of the two women at that time and feels very sour in retrospect.


    In addition, as early as 20 years ago, he took the blood of the two women of King Jing Ke and Yingling Jing Ke and gave them the title of Princess and Lingfei. Moreover, over the past 20 years, they have given birth to a full number of 13 princes and Princesses for him, which can be described as high achievements.


    "Are you... Really Ke?"


    Gongsun Liji, who was about to explode again, was stunned and looked at the two peerless beauties in front of her. She couldn''t connect the two women with her dead husband.


    However, she also knows Ying Zheng''s temperament. That man is indeed a cruel and cruel figure, but he never lies. Since the other party says so, it must be true.


    At the same time, I can explain the inexplicable sense of familiarity I just felt in these two women, but


    "Princess Ling and Princess Ling are already the women of the orphan king. They have bred thirteen princes and Princesses for the orphan king over the years. No, plus the one in Princess Ling''s belly and the dragon and Phoenix fetus in Princess Ling''s belly..."


    Zheng continued to ponder, but before he finished, he was stopped by the king Jing Ke''s shame and anger.


    "Shut up!"


    Yingling Jing Ke''s pretty face was also full of blushes. He turned around and glared at Ying Zheng on the throne.


    This bastard man is so hateful!


    Zheng elder brother shrugged indifferently, saying that his words were over, and then I''ll give it to you.


    The whole person was like Gongsun Liji who was shocked. Then she turned her eyes to the lower abdomen of the two women, King Jing Ke and Yingling Jing Ke. It really had a slight bulge. There were three little guys in it, and it really showed the breath from Ying Zheng.


    Seeing this result, Gongsun Liji felt that her whole brain was about to explode.


    Her husband was first killed, then raised, and became two beautiful women.


    It''s not over yet. My two split husbands got together with a big man Ying Zheng, and gave birth to more than a dozen children. Now there are still three cubs in my stomach.


    So the question is, is your husband cheating? Or come out?


    No matter what you think, your head seems to be green!


    "You, you... I don''t care about you!"


    The angry Gongsun Liji stamped her feet and was ready to leave here and stay away from the three hateful guys.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for her to open the gate of the hall, a black dragon composed of countless black long swords protruded from the whole body and entrenched the whole hall in the twinkling of an eye. The dragon head was facing Gongsun Liji who wanted to leave.


    "When you are alone, where is this place? Come and go if you want?"


    Zheng Ge, who sat on the throne, still maintained that playful smile. If Gongsun Liji didn''t come, it would be fine. But since he came and wanted to assassinate him, there was no reason to let him leave.


    He has been thinking about this first love for decades!

 Chapter 647

    "Dog thief, even if you get me, you will never get my heart!"


    Gongsun Liji looked directly in front of her and was pondering over her Ying Zheng.


    She had already seen that the bastard coveted her, so when the bastard shot, she broke out recklessly and attacked the Dragon composed of countless black swords.


    Although she didn''t hurt the black dragon, she also achieved her goal of suicide.


    Yes, it''s suicide!


    She inherited the Kendo of her husband Jing Ke and sublimated it to the utmost. There is no one on the right in terms of explosive power.


    In this move, peerless Kendo pays attention to burning all its own, gathering everything into that sword, even the soul will be burned out.


    She did this to destroy herself and not give the chance to be polluted by the thief Ying Zheng.


    But who could have thought that she didn''t even have the residue of burning her soul, and the other party still revived her with her true spirit, and returned to her girlhood, still perfect.


    Its sinister intentions can be imagined!


    "What''s the use of asking for your heart? The one who gets you is enough! "


    Brother Zheng domineering said that I don''t want your heart, just greedy for your body.


    Before, he deliberately let Gongsun Liji''s first love break out and commit suicide in order to reshape her body.


    After all, as the king of Qin, it''s not pleasant for him to go to a married woman, so he took the opportunity to reshape Li Ji''s body, return it to her girlhood, and give him a chance to completely occupy it again.


    As for this means of reshaping the body and soul for others, I have learned from Mr. Wang Hao for a long time. Although it can''t reach Mr. Wang Hao''s relaxed and casual, it''s not a big problem. At most, it costs more.


    But as long as you can get this first love, all the efforts are worth it.


    As for the girl''s resistance to him, he didn''t take it to heart at all. When he grew up and had children''s concerns, all kinds of hatred had to be transformed into love.


    For example, the original two Jing Ke recovered their memory. Although they were furious when they knew the truth, didn''t he choose to give in when he brought the children born to them?


    He is very experienced in this regard. He is sure that Li Ji''s first love will eventually choose to give in.


    "You..."


    Gongsun Liji was so angry that she wanted to bite the bastard hard, but she recalled the scene of being kissed by the other party when she just bit it. Instead, she vented her anger on Jing Ke, the king beside her, raised her little foot and stepped on the back of her foot.


    "You are not good things!"


    She was really angry, but it was clear before that the two husbands who became women after their rebirth really defended Ying Zheng. It was obvious that they had chosen to succumb to that bastard.


    I''m really spineless. Why did I take a fancy to such a counseling bag?


    King Jing Ke''s helpless wry smile, what can she do, she is also very desperate, okay?


    So far, children have been born to others. What else can we do if we don''t give in?


    Do those who abandon their husband and children fly away?


    "Imperial concubine Li, I''ll take you to see the real power of Daqin."


    Since he won his first love, he should show off his capital. As a king, his biggest capital is the whole Daqin.


    "Hum! Isn''t it better than the six countries? What''s good? "


    With a cold hum of disdain, Gongsun Liji vowed that she would never give in to this bastard.


    "I hope you can maintain this expression after reading it."


    With a funny smile, brother Zheng waved his sleeves and the surrounding space rippled. Then their bodies disappeared in place and came to the top of Shushan mountain in Sichuan.


    This is a kind of ability obtained after condensing the spirit dragon. As long as he is within the territory of the Qin Dynasty, he can have an idea in a flash.


    "Leave the king at the end and see the king!"


    Before Gongsun Liji could react, a calm and respectful voice came. Turning around, he found that a tall general with a height of one foot was kneeling on one knee, and there were countless soldiers standing around.


    From the breath alone, she can see that these soldiers are at least the cultivation of the land, while there are hundreds of millions of soldiers here, occupying the whole Shushan mountains.


    You should know that only members of the military soul Corps in the six Eastern countries can reach this level. Although the military soul Corps is strong, its scale is extremely limited, and the maximum number will not exceed 10000.


    But now there are hundreds of millions of soldiers who have reached the level of military soul Corps here. How can she not be shocked?


    Although she knew that the violent Qin Dynasty had completely blocked Shushan and stationed many powerful legions there, she really didn''t expect that the other party was so strong.


    If the hundreds of millions of heroes here are released, the destruction of the six countries will only be in an instant.


    "Why?"


    Shocked and stunned, Gongsun Liji turned her head to Ying Zheng. She didn''t understand why this man should continue to fight with the six countries since he had the power to unify the world.


    Is there any conspiracy in this?


    "The six countries are specially reserved as a place for recruits to sharpen. Such a good opponent can''t be destroyed like that."


    Brother Zheng showed an unparalleled domineering spirit. From beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to the six countries. He didn''t do it before, and now he doesn''t.


    If the six countries were not really a competent grindstone, he would have ordered them to be destroyed and complete the unification of the world!


    You know, over the past 30 years, he has not only used the six countries to train recruits, but also secretly transferred the trained recruits to other places to open up Xinjiang and expand land.


    At present, the western countries had already been conquered by him, and even several Western empires fell under the iron hoof of his great Qin Dynasty.


    Now his territory of the great Qin Dynasty is millions of miles. How can he pay attention to the land of only six countries?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gongsun Liji was speechless. She never thought that the six countries that had fought with violent Qin for 30 years were only used to sharpen recruits in the eyes of this man.


    If we let the leaders of the six countries know, I''m afraid they will be angry and spit blood, and then they will be scared to split their liver and gall.


    "What''s your conspiracy to gather hundreds of millions of heroes here?"


    Although it is clear that this bastard will never let himself go, it does not prevent him from spying. Maybe he will have the opportunity to send it back to the six countries in the future to make preparations!


    "Master? Ha ha... "


    It seemed that Ying Zheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard Tianda''s joke. Angry Gongsun Liji couldn''t help lifting her little foot and kicking.


    Unfortunately, for Ying Zheng, her little strength is not even an itch.


    After a while, brother Zheng smiled, looked at the General Wang Li who stood up and asked, "Wang Aiqing, the lonely Princess Li said that hundreds of millions of soldiers under your command are a great teacher of Daqin. Do you dare to recognize them?"


    "No, the last general''s officers and men haven''t promoted their cultivation to heaven as a whole. They really don''t dare to carry the title of Grand Master of the Qin Dynasty."


    Wang Lilian dared not. This is not modesty, but really dare not.


    Here, he is only responsible for training the veterans who have been drawn from the battlefield of the six countries. Only when his cultivation is promoted to the rear of Tianjing can he go to the next battlefield. Only then can the soldiers there be called the Grand Master of the Qin Dynasty.


    His here is better than the newly recruited recruits'' eggs and sons. It''s far from the grand master!


    This answer confused Gongsun Liji. She looked at the hundreds of millions of soldiers guarding Shushan around, and then looked at Ying Zheng. She didn''t know what to say.


    Obviously, they have reached the level of the soul corps of the six countries. Why can''t they even bear the title of hero?


    But it doesn''t look like the big man is lying!


    "Concubine AI, go. I''ll take you to see the real master of Daqin!"


    Ying Zheng grabbed Gongsun Liji''s soft waist and strode forward regardless of her struggle. Jing Ke and others behind hurried to keep up.


    After a while, they came to an abyss, and the soldiers and friars stationed around them were even more terrible. The uniform level of heaven and the smell made Gongsun Liji feel more frightened than before.


    You should know that only a few people in the six countries can break through to heaven. The whole six countries, together with the hundreds of schools supported by them, count up that there are only tens of thousands of strong people in heaven, but here there is a legion composed of 100000 strong people in heaven.


    Is this the real details of the Qin Dynasty?


    When he was shocked, suddenly a large group of people flew out of the abyss in front. Most of them lacked arms and legs, and even several whole chests were torn open by some terrible creatures, with most of the internal organs broken.


    Seeing these wounded soldiers, Ying Zheng quickly dodged out of his position so that these wounded soldiers could be treated and arranged at the first time.


    Although he is the king of Daqin, he must also give enough respect to these soldiers who fought for the whole Daqin. Even he must make way for these wounded soldiers so as not to delay each other''s treatment.


    However, Zhengge said to give in, but these soldiers can''t turn a blind eye.


    When many wounded soldiers saw brother Zheng, they quickly put their fists in their hearts and saluted him. Those soldiers with broken arms also nodded and looked at brother Zheng with extreme worship.


    "See the king!"


    "You officers and men need not be polite. It''s important to treat and stabilize your injuries quickly. It''s a great loss for me to lose anyone."


    Zhengge''s star eyes were also slightly red, and he was moved by these soldiers who saluted him even if they were seriously injured.


    It is precisely because of the bloody fighting of these soldiers that they have the stability of Daqin and even the whole world. They owe these soldiers!


    The military doctor who had been waiting for a long time rushed forward to deal with and stabilize the injuries of the people, no matter how he saved his life first.


    "Are these wounded soldiers?"


    Gongsun Liji turned her eyes from the wounded soldiers to the 100000 Tianjing soldiers stationed around. When she looked carefully, she found that the 100000 soldiers were in bad condition. Most of them were in a disabled state of missing arms and legs, and even some people had not removed the bandages stained with blood.


    In other words, these people are wounded soldiers. Like this group of wounded soldiers, they just came out earlier and organized to be stationed here.


    Since these are only wounded soldiers, that is to say, there are other main forces in Daqin. What is the situation of the horror of Daqin?


    Gongsun Liji''s eyes could not help turning to the abyss, and then looked at a giant giant tree suspended over the abyss.


    It was a real giant tree, much taller than the divine iron tree in zilanxuan. It was tens of thousands of feet high by visual inspection, which could be described as blocking the sky and the sun.


    If the sacred tree itself was not emitting warm light, I''m afraid the whole Shu mountain would have to be covered like the night.

 Chapter 648

    "They are indeed all wounded soldiers who have retired from the hell battlefield, but they are the last line of defense of Daqin. Once the hell battlefield changes, Gu will come and live with 100000 soldiers here."


    His eyes slowly swept over the 100000 soldiers in Tianjing, and brother Zheng refused.


    This is not a scene, but the real idea and determination of brother Zheng.


    He has been to the hell battlefield, and naturally knows the horror there. Once the monsters there rush out, the whole world will be destroyed.


    Even they just temporarily block it in the hell battlefield, so they can''t let those monsters rush out of the hell battlefield anyway.


    "Daqin will win!"


    "Daqin will win!"


    "Daqin will win!"


    Zheng GE''s words infected all the officers and men present. Qi Qi shouted that Qin would win. Then hundreds of millions of people in Zheng GE''s Shu mountain range would follow Qi Qi''s cry, which was loud.


    Gongsun Liji, who saw this scene for the first time, was severely shocked. She came back to her senses for a while and talked about the hell battlefield in Ying Zheng''s mouth. Then she seemed to think of something and suddenly looked at the abyss and the sacred tree in front of her.


    "Fusang sacred tree, this is the forbidden area sealed by Yu Yuan?"


    Yu Yuan has also heard of some seals from her childhood. It is said that there is an entrance and exit to seal hell. Once the seal is broken, the whole world will be destroyed by demons in hell.


    At first she only thought it was a joke, but now it seems that the legend is not just a legend, but real!


    "Concubine AI, do you dare to go to the hell battlefield with Gu to see my real great master of Daqin?"


    Looking at Yu Yuan ahead, brother Zheng asked calmly, but there was a trace of expectation in the depths of his indifferent eyes.


    Although he has never forgotten and loved this first lover for decades, he is still a man with principles.


    The woman he values must also have some courage, but if she is only a long and beautiful vase, she might as well give it up as soon as possible.


    He doesn''t need that kind of waste woman!


    Fortunately, Gongsun Liji didn''t disappoint Ying Zheng. She was stunned and said, "what dare you?"


    With that, Gongsun Liji moved gently and stepped on Yu Yuan in front of her.


    Zheng brother''s mouth stirred up a smile. He also stepped forward. In Gongsun Liji''s exclamation and struggle, he picked up Zhiheng and entered Yu Yuan in front.


    It''s not easy to enter Yuyuan. Gongsun Liji''s current state, let alone entering Yuyuan, is even difficult to get close.


    After all, as the last line of defense here, Wang Hao personally arranged layers of large arrays here. Even if he didn''t use a specific Yin formula, he might be killed if he approached.


    So stupid Princess Li, you''d better stay in the lonely arms!


    In this way, the party soon came to hell through the Yuyuan channel.


    As soon as you enter hell, a heat wave comes to your face, containing an unspeakable strange smell, which makes people feel dizzy, and even hallucinations if you are not determined.


    "This is the legendary hell?"


    Lying in the arms of brother Zheng, Gongsun Liji looked at everything around her.


    The environment here can''t be described as poor mountains and rivers. Hot lava erupted and flowed everywhere, and colorful unknown gases spewed out from the ground. When you look carefully, you can''t find any living creatures, which can be called the Jedi of living creatures.


    "The last general baishen has seen the king!"


    The general of the Qin Dynasty who guarded the entrance bowed.


    "Surname Bai, what is your relationship with general Bai Qi?"


    Hearing the name of baishen, brother Zheng became interested.


    After all, the surname Bai was originally a large ethnic group in Daqin, but there is not much left because of the decline of Bai Qi.


    Thirty years ago, Mr. Wang Hao found that there were still residual souls in the tomb of the murderous God Bai Qi, so he used his means to revive the former murderous body, and then threw himself into the battlefield of hell.


    Since his surname is Bai and his skills are quite similar to those of general Bai Qi, the two must be related.


    "The end will be the xuansun of Baiqi''s ancestors!"


    Bai Shen replied respectfully and proudly straightened his chest. He was obviously very proud of this identity.


    Since his ancestor Bai Qi was a hero of the whole Qin Dynasty, now after his resurrection, he is an idol of all the soldiers here, including him!


    "Work hard, don''t lose your grandfather''s face, look after you!"


    Appreciating, he patted Bai Shen on the shoulder. Brother Zheng was very optimistic about the xuansun of the Baiqi general.


    "The end will not disappoint the king!"


    Once again, Bai Shen said excitedly. The heat in his eyes was about to turn into reality.


    It''s great to be recognized and appreciated by the king. It''s enough to inherit the supreme glory of thousands of generations!


    "I hope the king will forgive me for my loss!"


    At this time, a streamer rushed from the distance and hit the ground heavily in front. When I looked carefully, I found that it was a ferocious chariot. What was responsible for pulling was not the horse bull with long sword, but a ferocious monster that Gongsun Liji had never seen before.


    A burly figure walked out of the chariot and bowed to Ying Zheng.


    This person is the murderer who was resurrected by Wang Hao and sits on the battlefield of hell!


    Now on the hell battlefield, their Daqin army has occupied a foundation, and Wang Hao has arranged layers of large arrays. As the main general, he can know everything in the territory with the help of the power of the large array.


    Ying Zheng was sensed by him just when he came to the hell battlefield, so he sent a separate body to meet him.


    Although it''s a little disrespectful to send only one person to meet the king of Qin, he can''t help it. He''s so busy that he wants to use one person as ten.


    It''s not enough to invite a national master to create a separation secret method for him!


    This separation is still forced out.


    "The old general needs no courtesy!"


    Brother Zheng also saw that it was just a part of Bai Qi, but he didn''t care. After all, he knew the tragedy of the hell battlefield. Bai Qi''s ability to send a part to meet him had given him face.


    "The king, please get on the chariot. The old minister will take the king to my master."


    Bai Qi is a cruel man who doesn''t talk much. He doesn''t mean any nonsense. He directly invites Ying Zheng and others to get on the bus.


    He''s so busy that he doesn''t have time to waste here?


    Gongsun Liji was very curious about Baiqi, the ferocious chariot and the strange beasts pulled, but the two Jing Ke on one side looked as usual. Obviously, it was not the first time to come here.


    In the past, basically every month Ying Zheng would come to the hell battlefield to inspect the situation. As Ying Zheng''s personal guards, they naturally had to accompany them. They would stay in the Qin palace until they were too big to give birth.


    Therefore, whether they have seen the legendary killing God Baiqi or this ferocious chariot and monster many times, they are not surprised!


    Soon, the people took Baiqi''s exclusive chariot to the front line, and Baiqi sat in the front line to command the battle.


    "Roar..."


    It''s close to the front line battlefield. It''s really terrible. After her death, it comes from the front line. Even if it''s just a roar, Gongsun Liji''s consciousness is in a trance and her heart is creepy. It can be seen how terrible the monster who makes such a roar is.


    And how powerful would the Qin soldiers who could fight against it?


    At this time, Gongsun Liji completely believed Ying Zheng''s words before.


    Compared with the tragic battlefield in hell, the war in the six countries battlefield is just a child playing at home.


    "Please enter it, king!"


    Bai Qi personally went out of the main account to greet him, and temporarily handed over the command of the first front to several separate hands.


    Although their abilities are a little worse than their own, they are not much worse. It is not a big problem to take over the front command in a short time.


    After all, Ying Zheng visits the hell battlefield once a month. He and Wang Jian receive each time. He has long been used to it.


    But this time the king did not come on the 15th of each month as before. What happened to Daqin?


    It is precisely because of this kind of thinking that white will be able to deploy a separate body in busy schedule to win the victory of the government in person.


    Brother Zheng didn''t say much. He silently entered the military account and became the Lord.


    "King, but what happened in China?"


    Bai Qi is not a person who likes to detour. He asked directly.


    He was afraid of any changes at home. After all, the war situation in hell was not very good, and there was no grass in hell, and all their supplies depended on home.


    If something happens in China and the supply breaks, it will be very fatal.


    At the same time, Bai Qi is also calculating how many people he can transfer here to let Ying Zheng take him back to settle domestic problems.


    "Oh! The old general misunderstood that there was no abnormality in Daqin, but this time Guxin hired a concubine Li and specially brought her to meet my real great master of Daqin! "


    The whole was stunned, and then he reacted that he had misunderstood Bai Qi, smiled and explained, and tightened his arms around Gongsun Liji''s soft waist, indicating that this was his concubine Li.


    "Is that all?"


    Bai Qi, who had some thoughts, asked expressionless.


    "Yes!"


    Nodded. Brother Zheng didn''t think there was a problem.


    After all, the old general used to urge him to take more concubines. After all, he has only one queen and two concubines, which is really poor compared with the royal families of the other six countries.


    But it''s not that he doesn''t want to accept more concubines, but that he pays more attention to quality, and it''s really difficult to meet moving concubines with his status and mood.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m worried about China. Don''t you know I''m busy? Get out of here! "


    Bai Qi broke out, stood up and scolded Ying Zheng. He even walked over to squeeze Zheng out of the main position, took over the command of several major branches on the front-line battlefield on the spot, and signaled Ying Zheng to get out quickly.


    If someone else had changed, he would have dared not talk to brother Zheng like this, but who is he?


    He is the famous murderer Baiqi. More importantly, he is also Ying Zheng''s grandfather. He is qualified to speak like this.


    "Pooh!"


    Just when Zhengge was driven out of the main account, Gongsun Liji in her arms couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time she saw Ying Zheng so embarrassed!

 Chapter 649

    Not long after Ying Zheng was driven out by Bai Qi, two ferocious and huge chariots galloped like meteors and jumped off two strong men in armor. It was Wang Jian and Meng Ao who came back from the front line.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister has transferred the scourge Corps out and can set out to return to the Qin Dynasty at any time to calm the rebellion."


    "Your Majesty, the old minister also temporarily transferred the Burning Legion, but we must make a quick decision as soon as possible. There is only three days at most."


    Wang Jian and Meng Ao, two top generals, are cruel people who don''t talk much. They directly said that now they can draw out two top legions to kill back to Daqin and solve all problems.


    This made Zheng Ge, who was in embarrassment, confused. After returning to his senses, he realized that these veteran generals misunderstood. He smiled and explained: "two Aiqing misunderstood. It was not the change of Da Qin that Gu came to the hell battlefield in advance, but Gu Xinna a concubine. He specially brought her to the hell battlefield to see my grand master of Da Qin."


    "It''s not a change in China!"


    "It''s the princess!"


    Wang Jian and Meng Ao suddenly became expressionless and nodded clearly to understand, but in the twinkling of an eye, they turned their faces and scolded ferociously: "your boy is becoming more and more disrespectful. Is my precious time for you to pick up girls?"


    After scolding, the angry Meng Ao immediately turned and returned in his exclusive chariot.


    Now the front is tight. If he had not worried about domestic changes, he would not have pulled out at such a critical juncture!


    Compared with Meng Ao''s violent temper, Wang Jian was much more euphemistic, but he still expressed his dissatisfaction in words.


    "Your Majesty, you are also an adult. Don''t learn from the actions of princes in the war drama!"


    With that, Wang Jian also turned around and took a chariot back to the front battlefield to command the battle. There was really inseparable from him.


    Ying Zheng, who was reprimanded twice in plain terms, looked a little black, but he didn''t say much. After all, Wang Jian and Meng Ao are veterans of the four dynasties and are his staunch supporters. They have been stationed in this hell battlefield for many years, which can be described as hard work and high achievements.


    In addition, the war situation here has always been very optimistic. It is indeed out of consideration to come to hell in advance this time.


    Just


    I''m your king anyway. Can''t I give you some face?


    "Hahaha..."


    Gongsun Liji, who was already smiling, could not help laughing. She covered her stomach and laughed. The scene just now was so funny.


    The laughter of the first love made brother Zheng''s face even more ugly. It attracted his emperor''s chariot, which had been parked in the main camp, and rushed to the front line with Gongsun Liji, who was still laughing.


    The emperor''s chariot is quite luxurious and very fast. It didn''t take long to reach the front battlefield.


    Gongsun Liji, who was still smiling, completely disappeared after she came to the forefront of the battlefield, and all turned into a deep shock.


    I saw a thick wall with a height of 100000 feet and a width of tens of thousands of feet in front of me. Both sides spread to the extreme end of my sight. I don''t know its strength.


    On the city wall, there are countless soldiers who are fighting with blood. They are fighting with a group of ferocious and strange evil things. Their number is uncountable. Looking from a distance, they are boundless and endless, just like a vast ocean.


    Every attack of countless evil things is like a tsunami, which has a great posture of swallowing everything in the world, but it is blocked by the tall city wall and countless soldiers above.


    Again and again, and such resistance is not without cost.


    With Gongsun Liji''s eyesight, we can clearly see that every time we resist the attack of monsters, the soldiers on the head of the city will disappear, and many people have been seriously injured, which obviously paid a high price.


    "Here is..."


    Looking at everything here, Gongsun Liji was deeply shocked.


    She never thought that Daqin had been fighting against such a terrible enemy. Compared with the fierce battle here, the battlefield of the six countries was simply playing with children.


    "The Great Wall!"


    "This is the real great wall of Daqin and the biggest defense line to protect our whole world!"


    Watching the battle on the Great Wall ahead proudly and sadly, Ying Zheng explained casually and drove the emperor''s chariot forward quickly.


    At the same time, the space behind him was rippling with golden ripples, and a black sword shot out of the space and blasted into the monster frenzy outside the Great Wall.


    These black swords are the batch of black dragon swords that Wang Hao created at the bottom of the Qin palace. The number is hard to count.


    These black dragon swords have been collected by Ying Zheng into his own sea space and cultivated with the Qi luck dragon of the Qin Dynasty. With the blessing of the Qi luck dragon, the power of each black dragon sword is powerful and terrible, which is not inferior to the full blow of the strong in heaven.


    Countless black dragon swords turned into black streamers and carried out a wave of carpet bombing on the monster wave in front.


    Well, I have to admit that this skill mode is really tailor-made by Wang Hao for brother Zheng. He also refers to the skill setting of the brother Zheng in the glory of the king, plus the glittering treasure effect of the king in fat, and finally came up with such a thing.


    However, compared with the monotonous attack of the Golden King''s treasure, the black dragon sword blasted by brother Zheng can be manipulated and reused.


    For example, after all the black dragon swords in the sea space were blasted out, all the black dragon swords gathered under the mobilization of brother Zheng, and condensed into a black dragon with the size of 100000 feet with the spirit dragon of the Qin Dynasty as the core.


    The black dragon swallowed Zhengge''s imperial chariot into the entrance, wreaked havoc in the monster wave based on his huge body, and delayed the monster offensive in this area.


    "The king is coming up, and the Scourge army will rush with me!"


    The corpse driving demon in charge of guarding this area saw the arrival of Ying Zheng''s unique black dragon, roared wildly, rode on the invincible war horse, controlled the natural disaster Legion that had not recovered for a long time, rushed down from the Great Wall, and wreaked havoc in the monster wave with Ying Zheng''s black Dragon.


    Of course, only the Scourge army led by the corpse driving devil has the ability to fight with Ying Zheng in the wave of monsters. Although other soldiers envy it, they can only honestly guard the Great Wall.


    Although the monsters outside are ruthlessly swept by brother Zheng, it is not that the monsters are weak, but that brother Zheng is too strong.


    Seriously speaking, although these ferocious monsters have no reason and only the instinct of killing and destruction, their strength can not be underestimated. The lowest can be comparable to the cultivators in the early days of the Terran realm.


    Therefore, if you want to guard the Great Wall, you must have the cultivation of heaven at least. Otherwise, even if you come here, it''s just a gift.


    In the past 30 years, driving the corpse devil was not for nothing. At first, he mixed under Wang Jian''s command for a period of time. After knowing the characteristics of the natural disaster corps of driving the corpse devil, Wang Jian almost stared at the beads in his eyes. Then he decisively accepted driving the corpse devil as an apprentice and gave him his skills.


    The talent of expelling corpse demons is not bad. It took ten years to finally integrate the skills taught by Wang Jian, and combined with the characteristics of his own natural disaster corps, he walked out of his own way and became a real commander of the big Corps.


    At the same time, after 30 years of efforts, the scourge Corps under its command has also made rapid progress, from the initial 3000 people to the current 30 million, and the number has increased 10000 times.


    In addition to the quantity, the cultivation strength has also been raised to the level of Tianjing.


    The 30 million natural disaster legion with the strength of Tianjing level, coupled with the command ability of the large Legion to drive away the corpse demons, the strength is unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, there are too many monsters in hell battlefield. It''s really endless.


    Since they opened the hell battlefield 20 years ago, they have killed countless monsters, but the number of monsters has not decreased.


    Finally, after 12 hours of raging in the monster wave, Ying Zheng took back the spirit dragon and black dragon sword, which had been reduced by one circle. The corpse driving demon also had a tacit understanding and led the Scourge army to quickly return to the city wall.


    Ying Zheng, standing on the emperor''s chariot, looked at the huge monster approaching quickly in the monster wave. It was a ferocious monster with a size of 100000 feet, which was the most powerful existence in this area.


    Previously, he made a lot of noise here, which attracted him.


    It is also time to draw a successful end to this war.


    "Dog thief, that monster is too strong. Why don''t we temporarily withdraw to the city wall and rely on the Great Wall to resist?"


    Gongsun Liji''s face turned white when she saw that terrible monster of 100000 feet. Although she had the courage to fight, she was not a man full of muscles. Naturally, she knew that kind of monster was definitely beyond their ability to compete.


    Even the Dragon controlled by Ying Zheng can''t compete with it, so retreating to the Great Wall is the best strategy today.


    "Princess Ai, tell you a secret. There has never been the word" retreat "in Zigu''s dictionary!"


    Reaching out to hold Gongsun Liji''s soft waist, brother Zheng looked arrogant, stretched out his hand to hold the sky and shouted.


    "The great sword of justice in the Qin Dynasty!"


    With Zheng GE''s loud drink, the sky far above was suddenly torn open, and a sword tip, an incomparably huge sword tip, rushed out of the inside.


    "Boom!"


    After the sword tip locked the huge magic object, it fell decisively and forcibly erased it. The aftermath of the explosion swept away the magic object within a radius of thousands of miles.


    Although the magic object is huge, it is small and big in front of the huge sword.


    Only the exposed half of the sword body is thousands of miles long. The whole sword body is afraid to be thousands of miles long.


    Yes, this move is the great sword of demacia justice copied from Galen in the hero alliance, and that sword is the huge sword that Wang Hao made at the bottom of the Qin palace.


    After decades of continuous blessing, you have increased it to tens of thousands of miles of madness, and countless array runes have been blessed on it. The power is extremely terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that Wang Hao made a cruel transformation of the Yuwang Jiuding, which was pounded by the political brother, and was able to bless it with the help of the earth power of the whole Qin territory, making its power even more crazy.


    Even if Wang Hao now reached the state of half step Taib, he didn''t dare to resist.


    Take care of the monster with a size of 100000 feet. Brother Zheng drives the emperor''s chariot back to the Great Wall.


    The consumption of the explosion is not small, even with his current cultivation, it''s hard to feel.


    However, even so, the terrorist combat effectiveness erupted by brother Zheng today deeply shocked Gong sun Liji, and even mocked herself with a bitter smile.


    It seems that the great Qin Dynasty really didn''t pay attention to the six countries. Otherwise, Ying Zheng alone would be enough to destroy the six countries. A move of a big sword would be enough to destroy any country, and other countries would inevitably suffer devastating repercussions.


    This is really enough to destroy the world!


    Not to mention that Daqin also stationed countless legions of heaven cultivation in this hell battlefield, but also as elite as the scourge Legion led by the corpse driving demon.


    Any one of them is enough to push the six countries horizontally. It seems that the six countries are really just a training ground for training recruits in the eyes of Da Qin, or the lowest kind.


    What''s more ridiculous is that I was trying to assassinate Ying Zheng in the great Qin Dynasty. Now I''m good. I even got in!


    "Did you spread the Chiyou heritage on purpose? In order to make the six countries strong and serve as your grindstone? "


    Suddenly, Gongsun Liji connected what she saw today and had a vague understanding.

 Chapter 650

    "It can also be said that Mr. Gu and Mr. Wang Hao did intend to enhance the combat power of the six countries in order to sharpen themselves and prepare for the future collapse of the world. Unfortunately, the performance of the six countries has disappointed Gu Tai. So far, it is only a place for recruits to hone in the Qin Dynasty.


    Fortunately, twenty years ago, sir opened up a hell battlefield, so that we can continue to improve rapidly. "


    While driving the emperor''s chariot to the depths of hell, brother Zheng explained to Gongsun Liji, and looked anxiously at the endless hell demons below.


    Although they killed countless demons in the past 20 years, the number of demons in such a big hell seems to have not decreased.


    Although they can persist in the hell battlefield here, it needs to consume a lot of resources. Rao is barely able to maintain the national strength increased by the current territory of the Qin Dynasty, which is millions of miles.


    Once something happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "But didn''t they say you made the world burst?"


    In the past, Gongsun Liji would certainly pass a mocking look, saying that it was your own fault, but what she saw today showed her a new side of Da Qin and Ying Zheng, which was different from what was rumored.


    I''m afraid there is a big secret here!


    "You look up to loneliness!"


    Taking back his eyes, he smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly. Ying Zheng explained: "the seeds of the great destruction were actually planted as early as hundreds of years ago when King Wu attacked Zhou. At that time, in addition to the history of King Wu''s attack on Zhou, there was also the ancient Ming nationality''s war against gods jointly with our ancestors.


    The final result of that stop is unknown, but our world has been weakening rapidly since the war.


    At that time, there were countless good players in the land. Only when we reached the heaven can we be called a strong one. But before Mr. was born, we didn''t even have a good player who arrived in the land... "


    Gongsun Liji was shocked more and more. Although it was incredible, her reason told her that it was true.


    "Hell is the destination and reincarnation place for all souls in our world after life and death. In ancient times, the stygians lived here for some time.


    In the core of hell, there is a reincarnation gate, which is responsible for reincarnating the souls of all sentient beings and reincarnating them into a flexible life. Such reincarnation is endless.


    However, the door of reincarnation was somehow destroyed in the war against God and lost the ability of reincarnation.


    The souls of countless creatures gather in hell, gathering more and more. For unknown reasons, these souls eventually become countless demons below.


    Without the support of the gate of reincarnation, our heaven and earth can only consume our own original strength to shape all sentient beings and maintain the operation of the world.


    It''s OK in a short time, but over time, it''s also a great burden on the origin of heaven and earth, which aggravates the loss of the origin of the world, and has reached the limit now.


    We are just trying to buy time for heaven and earth by opening up hell at any cost! "


    Finally, Rao Shiyi could not help sighing sadly in Ying Zheng''s state of mind.


    The reality is so bad that even he is not very optimistic about the future.


    The shocked Gongsun Liji also had no words and slowly digested everything she heard in her heart.


    "Here we are!"


    I don''t know how long later, Ying Zheng drove the emperor''s chariot to land. Gongsun Liji took a look, and finally her eyes fell on an ancient gate in front of Qingtian.


    It can be seen that the ancient portal of Optimus seems to be broken by some force, leaving only a base standing there.


    At the moment, there is a huge gate on the base, and the virtual shadow slowly condenses, as if to turn into a real Optimus portal.


    Seeing this gate, Gongsun Liji recalled Ying Zheng''s previous words about the gate of reincarnation.


    Is this the gate of reincarnation?


    "Do you want to repair the door of reincarnation?"


    When she got off the chariot and looked at the virtual shadow of the huge door slowly gathering, Gongsun Liji also saw that someone was repairing the door of reincarnation with supreme power.


    "Indeed!"


    Brother Zheng nodded and raised his eyes to see the enchanting shadow coming slowly.


    "Your Majesty, you''re early. Didn''t Xianyang city be broken by the six Kingdoms?"


    Playing with a fire red delicate hairpin, Yan LINGJI Rao looked at Gongsun Liji next to Ying Zheng with interest. With exquisite mind, she probably guessed the reason why Ying Zheng came early this time.


    "Joke, just because those who lead the auction in the six countries also have the ability to break through the lonely Xianyang city?"


    His expression turned cold. Brother Zheng''s incomparable self-confidence and domineering never paid attention to the six countries, and even had a little disdain.


    The original Chiyou inheritance was the painstaking work of Mr. Wang Hao, which was no different from the inheritance given to him at first, especially the talent of the military array and Legion.


    If we really try our best to digest those inheritance, the six countries will not reach the strength of today''s Daqin, but at least they will not throw away too much distance. At least, there will be many legions at the Tianjing level.


    That kind of strength is enough for him to pay attention to, and can also provide them with a better sharpening place in Daqin.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed by the six countries. Even if they had obtained a strong inheritance, their decadent systems could not burst out all their powers, and the progress rate was far behind their Daqin.


    Now it is reduced to a primary place that can only be used for recruits'' training.


    Such goods deserve his attention?


    Let alone break Xianyang City, it is a problem whether we can reach the bottom of Xianyang city.


    Liji skimmed her lips, but she didn''t refute it, because that was the truth.


    Compared with the real details of the great Qin Dynasty, the six countries are really too delicious!


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Gongsun Liji looked at Yan LINGJI''s swollen belly and looked away. She found that the belly of those beautiful shadows with Yan LINGJI''s arrival was also raised high. It was obvious that she was pregnant.


    "Dog thief, you are so hateful. They are all pregnant. You have so ruthlessly arranged them in such a dangerous place!"


    In a hurry, Gongsun Liji raised her little foot and stepped on Ying Zheng''s instep. Although this strength was not even itching for Ying Zheng, she still cooperated with Ying Zheng and took a cold breath, indicating that it was painful.


    Looking at brother Zheng''s show of treasure, Yan LINGJI''s daughters also saw that this woman had an extraordinary position in Ying Zheng''s heart. She smiled and said, "my sister has misunderstood. What we sisters are pregnant with is not an ordinary existence, but a fallen divine beast of heaven and earth in ancient times.


    In ancient times, most of the remaining forces after the fall of heaven and earth gods and beasts gathered in this hell. Our presence here is more conducive to the breeding of little guys.


    And with these little guys, it''s a big increase in our cultivation and strength. Even your king is not our opponent! "


    "What they say is true?"


    Gongsun Liji looked suspiciously at Ying Zheng beside her, and Ying Zheng had a black face and no words. It was obviously acquiescence.


    Of course, Yan LINGJI''s words are clever. Ying Zheng can only freely play within the territory of the Qin Dynasty, including the previous hell battlefield.


    But in the depths of this hell, it is not the territory of Daqin. Most of his means can not be used, and his combat power has been sharply reduced by less than 50%.


    As the carrier of heaven and earth gods and beasts, especially the top gods and beasts such as Phoenix, Yan LINGJI can play a very strong strength, which is very close to the peak of the world.


    Ying Zheng is naturally not the opponent of all women here!


    However, Ying Zheng is also a proud man. If he can''t fight, he doesn''t care to explain, even if people''s words are clever.


    "Yo! Brother Zheng, you have finally chosen the third concubine. Congratulations! Congratulations! "


    A frivolous voice sounded from the side. Everyone turned around and looked. Who else could there be if it wasn''t wang hao?


    Obviously, sensing the arrival of brother Zheng, Wang Hao temporarily put down the work of condensing the door of reincarnation and ran out.


    After all, this time is different from the past. The political brother of others brought a new daughter-in-law, so he has to give others some face.


    "Boom!"


    Who knows, as soon as Wang Hao appeared, a hot light came, followed by a group of beautiful shadows flying from a distance, with wonderful eyes and evil spirits. The first one was imperial concubine Yan, the East monarch of yin and Yang family, and all the women also had a big stomach.


    "There are guests here. Give me some face!"


    Helpless, he stretched out his hand to block the hot light, and Wang Hao felt depressed.


    He explained very clearly that the purpose of expanding the belly of these women was to breed heaven and earth gods and beasts, and the main shot was the will of heaven and earth, which had little to do with him.


    But these women just don''t listen. When they meet, they don''t have a good face. Like those extreme temper of imperial concubine Yan, they will fight, which makes him have to hide in the door of reincarnation and force him to work overtime these years.


    "Hum!"


    Yan imperial concubine''s daughters snorted coldly, but they didn''t do it again. They turned their eyes to Gongsun Liji and looked at her curiously.


    They all know that Ying Zheng is a man whose eyes are higher than the top. For decades, there has only one queen and two princesses.


    The two princesses are still the ghost animal version of Jing Ke''s resurrection, and the others are gone.


    Why did you bring a new woman here today and indulge and love like that.


    "Sister Liji?"


    Duanmurong looked at Gongsun Liji suspiciously. She was not sure whether it was the wife of brother Jing Ke he had seen in the Mohist family.


    Although it''s very similar, it''s too young. It''s a twenty-eight girl!


    "Sister rong''er, you were insulted by that bastard?"


    Gongsun Liji also recognized duanmurong and looked at duanmurong''s similarly high belly sadly and angrily.


    She had heard that duanmurong was kidnapped by the bastard of the Grand Master of the Qin Dynasty. According to the future gainie, the Grand Master of the Qin Dynasty is a hungry ghost, contaminating many beautiful women and making them pregnant.


    Duanmurong is also a rare beautiful woman. She was kidnapped by the color devil of the Grand Master of the Qin Dynasty, and her fate can be imagined.


    Now look, that''s true!


    "Not really!"


    Gently stroking the bulged belly, duanmurong hesitated slightly, because she couldn''t judge the nature of the matter.


    He said he was insulted by that bastard, but he was perfect. He said he was not insulted by that bastard, and he was really upset by that bastard.


    So this is really hard to say!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dumbly blinked. Gongsun Liji was full of question marks.


    What is not?


    This kind of thing is, is not, is not. What''s the matter with an ambiguous answer?


    "Hum! Of course not. That boy is a thief with a thief''s heart and no courage. He is still a shameful virgin. "


    At this time, the figure of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi flashed and threw a chilly look at Wang Hao.


    He hated this bastard so much that when he finished his retreat, he found that many beautiful elders of his yin-yang family had been upset.


    Whether the two Xiang ladies, or the three daughters of the big and small Sima of that generation, or the moon god Mingyin are pregnant, but he didn''t know which bastard did it at the beginning.


    It can only be preliminarily determined that the other party is the same thief who insulted imperial concubine Yan and snow girl, because the little guys in the arms of Mrs. Xiang''s daughters are so powerful that they can''t get rid of them by their means.


    What''s more hateful is that these little guys have a very long gestation cycle. He waited for three years and didn''t see any sign of birth. He had no choice but to cultivate a new generation of elders. After all, these women can''t go out to work for their yin-yang family with a big stomach, right?


    For this reason, he cheated everywhere and managed to fill up the vacant elder position, but who wants to be careless, these beautiful elders were enlarged by the unknown bastard.


    Later, he knew that the bastard was Wang Hao, the master of the state of Qin.


    If he can''t beat this bastard, he wants to die with him!

 Chapter 651

    "He? Virgin? "


    Gongsun Liji blinked, looked at Wang Hao, and then looked at the bulged belly of Princess Yan. She was at a loss for a moment.


    Is there really a legendary god man in the world who stares at someone who is pregnant, or who can get pregnant by kissing directly?


    "I can testify that our master is indeed a lovely little virgin!"


    The purple woman walked forward with an elegant pace, stretched out her hand to pick up Wang Hao''s chin, and smiled brightly.


    Since Han Fei became king of Han, she found that the man was slowly changing and had the trend of being eroded by the poison of power.


    What she didn''t expect was that in order to unite the six countries to resist the violence of the Qin Dynasty, Xiang Yan of the state of Chu proposed to let his son Xiang Shaoyu marry Honglian and form an alliance with in laws. Han Fei hesitated for a long time and finally agreed to this proposal.


    Disappointed, she left Korea with Honglian Nongyu and others and came to join Wang Hao.


    After all, they were a little hypocritical at the beginning. The zilanxuan mountain city outside Xinzheng City was built with the help of Wang Hao!


    With this relationship, their days in Xianyang city were not bad.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t expect that Wang Hao, an animal, extended his evil hand to them. Overnight, she was pregnant with Honglian Nongyu and others, and then she was taken to this hell to raise her fetus with the help of the remaining divine animal power here.


    At that time, she collapsed. After knowing the truth, she wanted to die with that bastard, but in the end, she could only reluctantly accept the reality. After learning about this guy''s real temperament for a period of time, she suddenly felt that this bastard was also very interesting.


    "I''m a virgin. What''s the matter? The virgin ate your rice? "


    Wang Hao was upset. If there were not imperial concubine Yan and other women staring at him, he really wanted to take the old bastard Taiyi out and beat him up.


    Even if he didn''t have some sense, he really wanted to turn the old guy into a woman and make him have a big stomach like Yan Fei and other women.


    After all, he is not the kind of wolf who killed brother Zheng. He not only turned his former rival into a woman, but also gave birth to more than a dozen children with him. Now he has got his wife, that is, his first love.


    "Brother Zheng, you can do that!"


    He glared at the old man of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Wang Hao got rid of the flirtation of the purple woman, came over to tease the way, and looked at the two Jing Ke who were silent behind Zheng.


    Brother Zheng is really worthy of being an emperor through the ages!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    King Jing Ke and Yingling Jing Ke are speechless. They watched Ying Zheng, the former rival in love, get their former wife. To tell the truth, their hearts are quite blue and thin mushrooms.


    But they can''t help it. After all, they have given birth to more than a dozen bastard children with Ying Zheng, and over the years, they also accept the reality of turning themselves into women and really treat themselves as a woman.


    Now they are still a little happy and excited about Ying Zheng''s acceptance of Liji, a former wife, so that they can be with Liji again and even sleep in the same bed.


    After all, Ying Zheng''s animal is too strong. In the past, they were always killed in a rout. Even with the Queen''s sister, they can only try their best to parry. Now if there is a strong Liji, their war situation should be greatly improved.


    If Ying Zheng knows what the two concubines Jing Ke love think, he will despise it.


    Over the years, his main task is to polish the flesh, which has been polished to the extreme for decades.


    In terms of physical fitness alone, he even had the confidence to break his wrist with the protoss leader in ancient times.


    In the past, they only restrained most of their combat effectiveness on their beds, so that the two concubines could barely see a little hope, which could increase their interest. Otherwise, it would not be fun if they fell into despair.


    So with or without Liji, the result will not change at all!


    "Sir, how long will the reincarnation gate be repaired?"


    After chatting, Ying Zheng led the topic to the main topic, and his eyes also turned to the virtual shadow of the reincarnation door in front of him.


    This is a little more than the gaze I saw last time. I think the door of reincarnation should be repaired soon.


    "It''s almost done, but I haven''t completely figured out the reasons for the transformation of hell, who destroyed the door of reincarnation, and what the other party''s purpose is."


    When it comes to business, Wang Hao is rarely serious.


    The women of Yan imperial concubine also knew that what they were going to talk about next was a big secret. They spread out and arranged a big array to completely isolate this place so as not to be heard by some existence.


    After all, the water in this world is too deep!


    "It hasn''t been completely clarified, that is to say, it has been wired?"


    Ying Zheng was interested in holding his chest with both hands. Gongsun Liji had no words, but she also supported her white little ears. She was also curious about these big secrets.


    "The responsibility of hell itself is to attract backward souls in the whole world. In ancient times, the Pluto once lived in hell. After this period of research, I found that the demons in hell have two essence."


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao took out a forbidden hell demon from his own space. After a series of operations, the ferocious hell demon differentiated into two forms.


    One of them is a soul body, an extremely strange soul body. It makes people thrilled at a glance, like the most evil and filthy existence in the world.


    "This is a very evil spirit. In ancient times, it was called erotic spirit. It was transformed by the souls of fallen creatures after casting spells.


    All the souls of creatures attracted by hell will degenerate into erotic spirits after being swallowed up by the hell Warcraft here, and then turn into a new hell Warcraft to be born.


    It is precisely because of this that there will be more and more demons in hell over the past millennium, resulting in today''s situation. "


    Imprison the separated eclipse spirit in his hand and let brother Zheng and others watch it carefully. After observing it for a while, brother Zheng said thoughtfully: "since only after casting a spell, will it degenerate into an eclipse spirit, but the souls of living creatures after death can''t cast spells independently, where is the energy of casting spells before falling?"


    "That''s what I want to know! However, it is certain that this part of energy is taken away by some existence by means that are difficult to detect. It is not clear where the other party uses this part of power and hides it.


    Maybe Canglong Qisu will bring us some clues! "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao was helpless about this.


    The other party''s accomplishments and means are too clever. Even now it''s difficult for him to figure out the secret.


    Now the only clue is the Canglong Qisu, which runs through the whole Qin animation, but the problem is that the opening conditions of Canglong Qisu are more pit father. It must be the world''s great destruction to open.


    This has formed a dead circle, so the clue of Canglong Qisu can''t be obtained for the time being.


    "It has become a man!"


    At this time, Gongsun Liji suddenly exclaimed and looked at the original demon body in disbelief.


    I saw that after separating the erotic spirit in the body, the ferocious demon body had a strange transformation and began to shrink and deform rapidly. After a while, I could roughly see the outline of a human shape.


    After taking a look at the demon body that gradually changed into a human shape, Ying Zheng looked at Wang Hao and waited for an explanation.


    Half of the demons in hell are shaped by the eclipse spirit, and the other half is the body of the Hades.


    So I boldly guess that the original demons were created by someone with the body of the Hades and the erotic spirit, and deliberately broke the door of reincarnation, so that the souls of hell could not be vented, gathered more and more, and finally transformed into more demons. "


    Looking at the demon''s body that has roughly recovered its human shape, Wang Hao is very angry at this crazy behavior.


    After swallowing the souls of living creatures, these demons transformed from the body of the Hades will take themselves as the mother, breed, or clone a new body of the Hades as the carrier to transform into new demons.


    In this way, we can continuously shape the eclipse spirit and provide the huge energy to the man behind the scenes.


    Obviously, the man behind the scenes has a great plan, and the changes and decline of the current world must be directly related to it.


    "Is there a candidate?"


    In silence, brother Zheng looked at the reincarnation gate in the distance and thought about the identity of the behind the scenes man according to the information he knew. Unfortunately, there was too little information. After thinking about it for a while, he still had no results.


    "There are some targets, but there are too few clues to be sure."


    After a long sigh of relief, Wang Hao continued to explain: "the most suspect is the God of the ancient Protoss leader. The other party has this ability, followed by the divine eye whose strength is second only to heaven in the Protoss. It is said that the other party seems to be the reincarnation of a strong protoss in ancient times. At first, it was not even weaker than heaven and also had this ability.


    Then there is the Pluto, but the intelligence and legends left by the Pluto on the earth are too rare to determine which super powers the Pluto had in ancient times.


    Finally, it is the birthplace of Qi practice! "


    "Isn''t Qi training unique to our Terran?"


    Gongsun Liji was puzzled and said that she had not been immersed in hard cultivation over the years, but also looked for some inheritance of ancient times, so she knew a lot of Secrets of ancient times.


    As far as she knows, Qi cultivation is the unique inheritance of their Terran, and it was once the main cultivation system of the whole Terran. The vast majority of all schools practiced Qi cultivation.


    According to Wang Hao, it seems that Qi cultivation is not unique to their human race. Is there someone else who developed this cultivation system?


    Shaking his head slightly, Ying Zheng explained with patience: "it''s not what you know. Qi cultivation has a long history, and it''s not even inferior to the divine power cultivation system of the Protoss and the soul life tool cultivation system of the Hades. It has appeared as early as ancient times.


    At that time, our Terrans did not appear on the earth!


    As far as I know, Qi practice was created by an ethnic group very similar to us. The other party does not exist in the main world, but in a different space similar to Loulan.


    In ancient times, for some reason, the other party introduced Qi practice into the human race, and then the sages of all schools evolved the former qigong practice. "

 Chapter 652

    "It should be so!"


    Gongsun Liji blinked her beautiful eyes and was surprised again by brother Zheng''s words.


    She didn''t expect that Qi practice, which was inherited as the core of the human race, was passed on by foreigners, and she didn''t seem to have a good heart. Now Rao didn''t have any talent for rectification and knew the big thing.


    What is more frightening is that these ancient terrorist forces still seem to exist, are hiding in a mysterious place, planning something, and may also be related to the collapse of the world.


    At the thought of this, Gongsun Liji felt suffocated and recognized Ying Zheng as an asshole.


    I just know this little bit of superficial information and feel pressure. It is conceivable that Ying Zheng has been under heavy pressure over the years.


    "The strength of the other party should also have reached the limit of the world. Generally, such people will have three development directions. First, they are satisfied with the status quo and arrogantly want to control the whole world and become the Supreme God.


    Second, they will find ways to break the void, leave this world and go outside to seek higher power.


    Third, we will plan to promote the level of the whole world, which is what we are doing now.


    The second and third problems are not big, and there is not much conflict with us. Even if this exists, everyone has room to discuss and ease, but they are afraid of the emergence of the first possibility, which is the most likely! "


    Wang Hao said that in the end, he couldn''t help feeling a little irritable. The current situation is too bad. Even after 30 years of hard work, he still hasn''t found the location of the behind the scenes man, and even the identity of the other party can''t be determined.


    Often hidden in the dark can not confirm the enemy is the most dangerous and terrible.


    "So, the other party wants to refine the whole world with this method?"


    Brother Zheng was thoughtful and looked more dignified.


    This possibility is crazy. Those who can do such things are undoubtedly extremely difficult madmen. There is almost no bottom line.


    "You''re not just bringing your daughter-in-law to see this in advance!"


    Without responding to brother Zheng''s question, Wang Hao glanced aside. Gongsun Liji, who was completely shocked and cute, thought about the reason why brother Zheng came early this time.


    He is well aware of brother Zheng''s temperament. Even if Gongsun Liji is the first love that the other party will never forget, it is impossible to commit public crimes for private reasons. There must be other reasons for coming to hell ahead of time.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding, brother Zheng temporarily pressed down his mood and solemnly took out a forbidden ancient iron box from the sea space.


    At the first time when the iron box appeared, Wang Hao''s eyes were locked on it. He felt his own soul power inside, but it was a little different. The quality was several grades lower than his current Hunyuan soul power.


    After looking at Ying Zheng, Wang Hao took the iron box, untied the seal and opened it. There was a long straight blade knife in it. The style was simple and the cracks were everywhere. It was obvious that there were many young heads.


    "Soul life weapon?"


    Seeing this straight blade long knife, Wang Hao turned his head thoughtfully and looked at the virtual shadow of the reincarnation gate. He probably had some guesses in his heart.


    "Some time ago, Zhao Gao sneaked into the territory of the six countries with his own team. He found a Shu mountain elder who escaped from the state of Qi and won this set of long knives from him."


    The brother explained briefly as like as two peas on the long knife, which was very similar to Wang Hao, and even the same soul, so he could not wait to rush.


    After a little hesitation, Wang Hao finally reached out and took out the long knife, and then input his Hunyuan soul force into the long knife.


    At the moment of obtaining Wang Hao''s Hunyuan soul power, the ancient long knife trembled, and then a memory fragment poured into Wang Hao''s mind.


    "I see!"


    After a while, Wang Hao opened his eyes and looked at the old and simple long knife in his hand. He probably understood what was going on.


    This simple long knife itself was the soul weapon of a Ming warrior in ancient times. This person liked one of the thirteen generals of the Ming nationality to dance with the wind, that is, the great beauty who followed the sky in the Wu Geng Ji.


    Unfortunately, what people like is the name Grand Marshal. He walked against the sky and confessed to dancing with the wind many times, but they were rejected. Finally, he was jealous because of love.


    He was selected by the old Yin ratio of the divine eye of the Protoss. Taking the holy medicine to relieve the petrochemical disease dancing with the wind as the chip, he plotted to go against the sky at the critical moment of the war against the gods and took away his soul life weapon.


    Even if you go against the sky, you can''t suppress your own Petrochemical disease, and your strength is greatly damaged.


    After that, the old Yin Bi in God''s eye didn''t promise to complete the transaction. Finally, the sad baby was chased and danced with the wind and killed himself.


    What''s more sad is that this sad baby is Wang Hao''s previous life, to be exact, the previous life of his predecessor.


    It sounds contradictory, but it''s not.


    This world can be reincarnated because it has the door of reincarnation, which is a low-level version of the reincarnation place. The first generation of this world became a Stygian warrior, and the second reincarnation became the predecessor of his attached body.


    At this time, he finally understood why the predecessor of the future time and space had evil thoughts on Xiao Yu, who was still only in Lori''s state. It must be that the predecessor of the future time and space came into contact with the straight blade long knife in advance and obtained the memory of the past life.


    What''s more, Xiao Yu is a reincarnation dancing with the wind. It is precisely because he sees this that the predecessor of future time and space will start.


    "What kind of dog blood is this?"


    With a depressed face, Wang Hao was really speechless about this dog blood thing. He had a kind of rhythm to watch the eight o''clock file.


    "In addition, this time also proved that Xiaoyu was not born in Shushan, or even from Shushan. He was stolen by those old guys from the outside. It happened that Gu had lost a daughter at the same time."


    Brother Zheng told a more violent news, which surprised Wang Hao. He looked at Wang Hao with a kind of pondering eyes.


    He has also seen over the years that this guy has a different feeling for Xiaoyu, otherwise he would not have done those things, and even let Xiaoyu come to assassinate many times.


    A man''s attitude towards a beautiful woman can be figured out by his toes.


    "Is she a princess?"


    Wang Hao was stunned. Then he seemed to understand something. He nodded and said clearly: "it''s really possible. She is the reincarnation of the great general of the Ming nationality dancing with the wind in ancient times. With her own awakening, she will gradually transform her body and move closer to the body of the Ming nationality in the previous life. No wonder we haven''t seen it for so long."


    "The great general of the Ming nationality in ancient times?"


    The star''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Ying Zheng was also surprised.


    Although he also guessed that Xiaoyu might inherit some powerful power, he really didn''t expect that Xiaoyu would be the reincarnation of a great general of the Ming family.


    You should know that the great generals of the Ming family are strong at the level of heaven. Once they master the life weapon and break the pole, they can reach the peak level of heaven.


    Just like the great marshal of the Hades, after breaking the pole against the sky, he can break his wrist with the Protoss and dance with the wind. Even if he is not as good as those top Hades generals, he will never be weak.


    No wonder Xiaoyu''s strength will be so terrible. Even he has to deal with it carefully.


    "Do you want to tell her the truth?"


    Staring straight at Wang Hao in front of him, brother Zheng even took a look.


    Now it has been basically determined that Xiaoyu was his stolen daughter and the most noble eldest princess of the Qin Dynasty.


    Since Wang Hao is interested in Xiao Yu, he is his son-in-law.


    "No, don''t tell her!"


    Wang Hao, who did not want to, rejected brother Zheng''s proposal.


    Joking, I can maintain my identity as a black family from being discovered by the world will because of the causal cover with Xiaoyu. Once Xiaoyu knows the truth and has no cause and effect, I will be discovered by the world will and then expelled.


    Although the task of this replica world is very difficult, and even now there is no hope of success, he will never give up until the last moment.


    "Do it yourself!"


    Brother Zheng doesn''t intend to take care of it. Just let this guy deal with it by himself. Anyway, judging from what this guy did before, his father-in-law is done!


    Wang Hao doesn''t know what brother Zheng thinks, and brother Zheng doesn''t know Wang Hao''s secret plan. They have such a bloody misunderstanding.


    "In a hundred years, I will repair the door of reincarnation. At that time, it will also be the opportunity for the green dragon seven nights to open."


    After calculating the time that the will of the world can hold on, Wang Hao decided to put the final decisive battle in 30 years. At that time, he will be fully prepared.


    Just as Wang Hao and Ying Zheng discussed the final battle, Xiao Yu on the other side finally got and refined Zixia, a life weapon long knife handed down by his ancestors, from the elder of Shushan.


    This is the soul weapon left by Xiao Yu dancing with the wind in his previous life. It contains all the soul cultivation and all the memories before he died!


    "Aurora, Moyu, Wang Hao, damn you!"


    After completely accepting the memory of his previous life in Zixia Dao, Xiao Yu''s strength and cultivation increased sharply. At the same time, his intention to kill Wang Hao became stronger.


    If she didn''t have reason, she wanted to immediately get up and kill Daqin and cut the traitor of the Ming clan.


    The aurora in Xiaoyu''s mouth is the name of Wang Hao, the predecessor of the world. In the Ming nationality, only the strong at the level of general are qualified to have the four character title, such as dancing with the wind.


    Dancing with the wind before becoming a general, the real name is just dancing with the wind. The prefix of the title of dancing with the wind is the title obtained after becoming a general, so dancing with the wind is also called a general with the wind.


    He glanced at the direction of the Western Qin Dynasty, and Xiaoyu disappeared in place, ready to get up and rush to another entrance to hell.


    In the whole human world, hell has only one entrance and exit on the bright side, which is the forbidden area once sealed by Yu Yuan in Shushan. However, in addition, there is a hidden path, which was quietly excavated by a strong man of the Ming nationality in ancient times.


    Hell and the whole human world are in a state of integration on both sides. There is only a layer of thick and immeasurable earth between them. The thickness of the earth cannot be measured. It is not easy to dig through such a thick and hard earth.


    And that channel is also very dangerous. Even with her current strength, she may not be able to pass through in the past.


    But no matter how dangerous it is, she must go.


    Wang Hao''s strength is so powerful that she can''t compete at all. Even if her cultivation reaches the peak of heaven, it''s hard to reach.


    So she needs more power and a stronger weapon.


    It''s obviously not enough to rely on the magic knife seized from Wang Hao in the future. Zixia, who only got the life weapon of her recent past life, is far from it.


    So she had to find a way to go back to hell, where there was a Jedi who could help her recast the magic knife and the life weapon Zixia in the previous life, so as to integrate the two into one.


    The most important thing is that she needs to forge a peerless demon soldier, swallow and absorb the hostility accumulated in the whole hell for countless years, and improve it to the extreme. Only in this way can she be sure to kill the bastard completely!

 Chapter 653

    "Brother Zhuang, how long has it been?"


    Kneeling in the pavilion on the top of the divine iron tree, Han Fei tasted wine while looking at the scenery below with blurred eyes and asked an inexplicable word.


    Although this question is puzzling, Weizhuang, who has been working with him for many years, knows what Han Fei is asking.


    "One hundred and thirty-three years and three months!"


    Wei Zhuang, who still maintained the cold male god painting style, replied indifferently, but his eyes looked to the Far West, where there was his lifelong enemy, an unparalleled enemy that he had to admire and fear.


    After the tomb of Chiyou in those years, he originally thought that he could have the power to cross heaven and earth with the inheritance of Chiyou, and his natural talent and strength were enough to complete the great wish in his heart.


    Unfortunately, reality gave him a slap!


    Over the years, he has indeed led South Korea to become rich and strong, and has cultivated a military soul army at the level of heaven and a main army with more than one billion accomplishments to reach the earth. Unfortunately, as an opponent, the state of Qin is more powerful.


    Even if the six countries had not united unprecedentedly under the pressure of the great Qin Dynasty, joined hands and helped each other, I''m afraid South Korea would have disappeared long ago.


    Fortunately, after 133 years of hard work, the six countries finally brought down the Qin Dynasty and gained a great advantage in all battlefields.


    This time, the six countries are ready to further form an alliance and unite all their forces to launch a war of annihilation against the state of Qin, wiping out the strong enemy in one fell swoop.


    "Yes, it''s been more than 100 years. Looking back, the meeting with Mr. Wang Hao and Ying Zheng seems like the next day. It''s a pity that in the past 100 years, loneliness has become the most annoying appearance. Even the beloved and dear sister have left alone.


    I wonder if Ying Zheng and Wang Hao have also changed? "


    He sighed and drank the wine in the cup. Han Fei''s eyes returned to Qingming and looked at the Far West like Weizhuang.


    "Brother Zhuang, it''s hard to fight this war!"


    He said with an incomparably deep expression. Han Fei''s tone implied a worry.


    For hundreds of years, although the internal blockade of Daqin was very tight, they still saw something wrong.


    After their investigation, for hundreds of years, Daqin has been transferring veterans from the army, and finally determined that these veterans went to Shushan.


    For hundreds of years, they really couldn''t believe how many terrorist legions Daqin had hoarded in Shushan. What worried him more was what conspiracy Daqin had to gather so many powerful legions in Shushan?


    Is the seal of Yu Yuan in Shushan really the entrance to hell in myths and legends?


    All kinds of doubts turned into mysteries and shrouded in his heart. Rao Shiyi couldn''t help being a little upset in Han Fei''s state of mind.


    "We have no choice but to fight all the battles!"


    Wei Zhuang''s expression did not fluctuate at all, and his voice was still as cold as that.


    Now that he has made a decision, no matter what the final result is, he will carry it out!


    "Any news about Yu Ji?"


    With a little silence, Weizhuang asked.


    Although he has enough determination in his heart, he is not the kind of two lengs who are desperate.


    The details of the great Qin Dynasty are too terrible. The most terrible thing is the mysterious National Teacher Wang Hao.


    Although the great Qin master had not appeared for hundreds of years, none of them thought that the other party would die. They must be hiding somewhere for some amazing conspiracy.


    The only one of the six countries can compete with it is Xiao Yu from the future. Compared with it, even Xiang Yu, the overlord of the state of Chu, or Jing Tianming, the mogul of the state of Yan, or even the future senior brother, is far from it.


    If Yu Ji doesn''t show up, it''s really hard to fight this war!


    "Yes, there was a message three days ago that let''s lead troops to Shushan and enter hell through Yuyuan. There will be the place where everything will end. Mr. Wang Hao, the master of the state of Qin, has been hiding there for hundreds of years.


    In addition, I got a message... "


    Speaking of this, Han Fei paused for a moment, raised his hand and looked at the starry sky. He whispered, "the yin-yang family that has disappeared for a long time appears in Daqin again, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also appears!"


    "Yin Yang family? "Seven nights of the green dragon?"


    Wei Zhuang frowned. When he said that he came to the yin-yang family, his first reaction was the legendary green dragon seven nights.


    He was well aware that the Yin and Yang family had been committed to pursuing the secret of the seven dragons, and the copper box of the seven keys split by the seven dragons had also been secretly collected by the Yin and Yang family.


    The yin-yang family reappeared this time, and it is such a sensitive period, which must be for the secret of the seven nights of the green dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, I''m coming back for the seven nights of Canglong. Jing Tianming, if you don''t want to destroy the organ city that has been handed down for hundreds of years today, go with us! "


    Far away in the northern organ City, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was suspended in the air, looking down on the Mohist people below like a God, especially the leading Mohist giant Jing Tianming.


    Jing Tianming is the protagonist of this era. If you want to untie the seven nights of the green dragon, you must let him do it.


    The faces of all the Mohists in the mechanism city below were very ugly. They glanced at the women behind the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, such as imperial concubine Yan, the great commander of the moon god, the little commander of the moon, and finally focused on the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Although Yanfei these women have a big belly, the smell is extremely terrible. Anyone is much stronger than their Mohist giant and the strongest Jing Tianming.


    Any one person''s action is enough to raze the whole Mohist mechanism city to the ground, not to mention that the yin-yang family has a full number of ten top strongmen this time.


    Although the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, led by him, had no breath, he made everyone more alert and directly raised his threat to the women of imperial concubine Yan.


    In fact, it is the intention of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to completely converge his own breath, which is also a helpless move.


    There''s no way. Who makes the cultivation strength of imperial concubine Yan''s daughters too terrible? Although the cultivation is still the peak of heaven over the years, the inside information is countless times thicker than a hundred years ago. It''s just a living ancient divine beast.


    In front of these women, his momentum is really not enough. Instead of putting it out to shame, he might as well restrain himself, and make himself more mysterious and more awe-inspiring.


    For example, this is the state of the Mohist people now!


    At the moment, the eyes of all the Mohists turned to their boss Jing Tianming, waiting for the other party to make a decision.


    Although it is clear that the yin-yang family has bad intentions, they still hope that Jing Tianming can cope, otherwise they will be miserable.


    Jing Tianming took a step and said with a careless smile, "mother-in-law, where is the moon in this era? I miss her! "


    If it is a pity, Jing Tianming did have one, that is, he failed to bring the moon in the future time and space, but in this time and space, he did not find the slightest clue of the moon.


    In his opinion, yue''er must have been hidden by the yin-yang family. Although he is willing to die, he still wants to see yue''er before he dies, even in different time and space.


    As soon as the moon came out, the gods and women looked strange and looked vaguely at the handsome face and the East imperial concubine Yan, who was tightly clenched by the jade hand.


    "Boy, come on, I''ll let you see the moon!"


    Taking a deep breath, the East Jun Yan imperial concubine smiled and waved to Jing Tianming below.


    Jing Tianming knew that he would die today, so although he saw that there seemed to be something wrong with his mother-in-law, he stepped up fearlessly and came to imperial concubine Yan.


    "Mother in law, where is the moon?"


    Looking around, Jing Tianming was very curious. He didn''t know where his wife Yuer was hidden by his mother-in-law. Unfortunately, what he saw next was not the yearning moon, but two exquisite pink fists falling like raindrops.


    Concubine Yan, the handsome and black faced east monarch, blackened. She imprisoned Jing Tianming and punched him violently. At the same time, she scolded with hatred: "who''s your mother-in-law? You''ve been thinking about me before my daughter was born. You really don''t know how to write the word "death..."


    She was really angry. Although her daughter had been pregnant for a long time and had no sign of birth for hundreds of years, she was indeed in a state of no birth.


    You missed me before my daughter was born. You even called me mother-in-law. Do you really think I can''t use a knife in my hand?


    Now Jing Tianming is miserable. Although he is also the peak cultivation of Tianjing and the son of the times, he is much worse than the existence of two kinds of top heaven and earth gods and beasts like east Jun Yan Fei. He doesn''t even have the power to fight back.


    After waiting for a while, imperial concubine Yan, the eastern monarch, stopped slowly. Gainie, who stayed in the Mohist family, stepped up and looked directly at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Jing Tianming is his disciple and entrusted to him by his friends. He can''t watch Jing Tianming die.


    Even if he can''t stop it, he can do his part. At least he can die in front of Jing Tianming. It can be regarded as an explanation to his dead friend.


    "Oh? You have also integrated you of this era! "


    Looking at gainie standing in front of him, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi felt the other party''s rich heritage that far exceeded his own, and probably understood that the other party must integrate the noumenon of this era, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a terrible heritage that far exceeded the limits of mankind.


    Similarly, Jing Tianming, Xiang Shaoyu and Xiao Yu have integrated the noumenon of this era and have stronger inside information and strength.


    In this regard, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is full of envy, jealousy and hatred. At the same time, he complains about his future time and space. Why don''t he also travel through time and space!


    Otherwise, my strength will not stop here, and there has been no little progress in the past century!


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at gainie, who has recovered his cold male god state, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi leads the women of imperial concubine Yan to fly to the East China Sea.


    "Uncle, I didn''t say anything wrong!"


    Jing Tianming, who was beaten like a pig''s head, left tears of grievance. Up to now, he doesn''t understand why his mother-in-law hit him so hard.


    Look at this. It''s beating him in the face. His teeth are falling out!


    "You didn''t say anything wrong, but the time was wrong!"


    Looking at the miserable appearance of his disciples, gainie couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes.


    He also probably saw that although imperial concubine Yan, the eastern monarch of this era, was pregnant, she somehow didn''t give birth to her child for more than 100 years and was still pregnant in her abdomen.


    You''re thinking about her before she was born. Who will you hit if you don''t hit her?


    It''s someone else''s reason. Even if he is Jing Tianming''s master, it''s hard to say anything, so he had to close his eyes at the bottom before, and when he came, he could not see for the net.


    "The timing is wrong?"


    Jing Tianming is full of ignorance. Although he is more than 100 years old, he is still single-minded. He really can''t understand the meaning of uncle''s words.


    "It''s dawn. It''s hard to predict the bad luck of this trip. If anything happens, I''ll try my best to stop them. You can try to escape."


    As soon as his face turned, gainnie told him solemnly and resolutely that he had made up his mind to use his own life to seek a glimmer of vitality for Jing Tianming.


    Jing Tianming opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Obviously, even with his temperament, he understood the seriousness of today''s affairs, which he could not contend with.

 Chapter 654

    "Is this the secret of Canglong Qisu? Wow, uncle, look, what a big tree! "


    Jing Tianming, like a steamed stuffed bun entering the city, looked at everything around him with great curiosity. Finally, his eyes focused on a giant giant giant tree in the distance.


    That is the real Optimus. The visual height is at least more than ten thousand miles, supporting the stability of the whole different space.


    Gainie frowned on one side. He had already made up his mind to die. Who would have thought that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t mean to kill them. Unlocking the seven nights of the green dragon consumed almost all Tianming''s skills, but his life was not in danger.


    This made him very gloomy. It was like hitting him with all his strength, but he hit him in the air. It was not uncomfortable.


    The secret of the seven nights of the green dragon is really shocking. It is a complete world.


    "Sir!"


    Suddenly, a tall man suddenly appeared beside the Eastern Emperor. When he saw the man, his pupils shrank. Instinctively, he protected Jing Tianming who had lost his skills behind him and looked at the man with vigilance.


    Although the other party''s figure has increased a lot, his appearance has not changed at all. It is Wang Hao.


    Of course, Wang Hao who came here this time is only a separate body. In order to save energy, he was sealed in the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Now he has solved the secret of the seven nights of the green dragon and has to show up.


    "It''s Gai! Is this boy Tianming, the son of Jing Ke? "


    Looking back, Wang Hao took some interest in gainie and Jing Tianming, who were protected behind him.


    Now he has guessed his intention of the future time and space, and the four gainie sent by the other party have deep meaning.


    As the absolute protagonist of this era, Jing Tianming has most of the luck of this era and is the only candidate to open the seven nights of the green dragon.


    The overlord Xiang Shaoyu is a natural overlord with strong cultivation talent. Especially on the battlefield, he can just be a pawn to test the divine domain later.


    Xiao Yu''s words are naturally the focus of the focus, the key to keep his black family from being discovered, and the focus of completing the system task.


    As for gainie, he is a protector who grew up in the three people. They all have their own missions, and there is no idle person.


    Now gainie and Jing Tianming have completed their mission and successfully opened the seven nights of the green dragon for him.


    "Do you know my father?"


    Jing Tianming stretched out his head curiously. He had a vague impression of his father and mother. He didn''t expect to meet his father''s acquaintances this time.


    "Of course I do!"


    Recalling the two princesses Jing Ke and the Gongsun Liji, Wang Hao looked strange.


    Now Jing Tianming can really sincerely call brother Zheng''s father!


    After all, brother Zheng madly gave Tianming''s poor baby''s father and mother. Over the past 100 years, he has made more than 100 brothers and sisters for Jing Tianming.


    I don''t know if the poor baby will collapse when he knows the truth!


    "At dawn, he is Wang Hao, the master of the state of Qin!"


    Seeing that Jing Tianming wanted to ask again, gainie quickly warned, and stared at Wang Hao more vigilantly, ready to break out at any time.


    "What? Is he the rumored evil man? "


    Jing Tianming''s eyes widened. He really couldn''t connect the gentle man in front of him with the master of the state of Qin, who is said to have committed all kinds of evil.


    This gap is too big!


    "Boy, you have to pay attention to your words. Be careful to let you taste the iron fist of love!"


    As soon as his old face turned black, Wang Hao made a vicious threat, and then seemed to think of something. He said with an evil smile, "I''m also the father of yue''er. Just for your words, you and yue''er are completely dead. Don''t want to see me again in my life..."


    Unfortunately, before he finished, a hot light came from the side and blasted Wang Hao out. Then there was another shocking explosion. The huge mushroom cloud could be seen from a distance.


    A beautiful shadow shrouded in the sun came step by step. Take a closer look at who else could it be if it wasn''t the East Jun Yan imperial concubine.


    "Give me some face! There are young people! "


    The embarrassed Wang Hao flew back from the center of the explosion and said to the cold faced Yan imperial concubine with a little flattery.


    "Nonsense again, I''ll chop you!"


    She glared at Wang Hao fiercely. Princess Yan still flew away with a long cold face. She wanted to find out everything here as soon as possible and prepare for the next plan.


    "Uncle, is he really the national teacher of Da Qin?"


    Looking at this scene, Jing Tianming pulled gainie''s sleeve. The scene in front of him was subverting his three outlooks!


    Is this really the legendary master of the state of Qin, Wang Hao, who raped y and plundered Zhou in all evil ways?


    I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gainie was also full of ignorance and didn''t expect it.


    "Cough... Little guy! You will stay here for some time in the future. In a few days, the nationals of Daqin will temporarily move here to take refuge. You can help manage it. "


    With a dry cough, Wang Hao quickly recovered his embarrassed body.


    Anyway, it''s just an energy part. Clothes are transformed through energy, but it''s just an idea.


    Before, his head was dazed by a laser bombing by Yan Fei''s crazy mother-in-law. This didn''t react at the first time and let everyone see his embarrassment.


    "Refuge? You mean the big break is coming? "


    Gainie was shocked. He had personally experienced the big break in the future. Although he had only experienced the initial big break, he was still terrified by the terrible doomsday scene.


    If the collapse of this time and space comes again, I''m afraid the whole world will also be doomed.


    "Yes! Although we try our best to delay, the root of the great collapse already exists, and it is the limit to continue to this day. "


    Nodding, Wang Hao simply explained that he didn''t mean to hide any more.


    It was mainly because the timing was wrong that we had to guard against gainnie. Many things could not be known by the guy whose position was uncertain, so as not to cause irreparable losses.


    But now it''s the last moment, and there''s no need to hide it.


    Even if gainie knows everything, it doesn''t matter, and he knows well gainie''s temperament. It''s best to deceive such an honest man. It''s most appropriate to ask him to help suppress here in this critical period.


    After all, the other party has also integrated the noumenon of this era. The inside strength is far higher than the ordinary top strongmen in heaven. Supplemented by the Daqin Legion left by them, it is enough to stabilize this refuge.


    "Sir, can you tell the truth?"


    Aware of the implied meaning in Wang Hao''s words, gainie quickly asked.


    The current situation is very different from what he expected before. Obviously, there are many hidden doubts. These hidden doubts must be answered by the master of the state of Qin, so that they can make a judgment.


    "It''s nothing to talk about!"


    Sitting on a stone to one side, Wang Hao explained everything, starting with the war against gods in ancient times and all the way to the battlefield of hell.


    This series of startling mysteries shocked gainie and Jing Tianming. They were stunned. They really didn''t expect that the truth in the world should be like this.


    Daqin, who thought he was a villain, was the Savior. What are the hundreds of schools that helped the six countries fight Daqin?


    An accomplice in destroying the world?


    For a time, Jing Tianming was confused. He felt that the faith he had adhered to for hundreds of years was collapsing, and the whole person became lost.


    "In this way, Mr. and Ying Zheng have always only used the six countries as a sharpening stone to sharpen recruits. I''m afraid the Chiyou inheritance was also Mr.''s handwriting!"


    At this time, gainie finally figured out everything and understood what the strange feeling of Chiyou''s tomb was.


    It turned out that it was not Chiyou''s tomb and Chiyou inheritance at all. It was deliberately created by the man in front of him, and attracted hundreds of schools of thought and the royal families of the six countries, so as to obtain the so-called Chiyou inheritance.


    "Talking to smart people is easy!"


    Wang Hao opened his mouth and explained: "yes, I did deduce the so-called Chiyou inheritance in those years, but brother Zheng and I really wanted to use the six countries and hundreds of schools as a sharpening stone to sharpen the main force.


    But who wants you to be too disappointing? For hundreds of years, you can only reluctantly serve as a place for the trial of our recruits. "


    In the end, Wang Hao brought a gloomy and a hatred of iron and steel. Thanks to his careful promotion and performance of so many inheritance, he wanted to cultivate the six countries and hundreds of schools into high-quality grindstones.


    But who would have thought that the six kingdoms and hundreds of schools are too delicious. So far, they can only be reluctantly used as a place for the trial of recruits of the Daqin army.


    This made gainie and Jing Tianming feel embarrassed, because they were from the six countries and the hundred schools of thought.


    "Uncle, where is this? Is it the green dragon in the sky? "


    Jing Tianming, who felt embarrassed, turned his eyes and opened his mouth to change the topic.


    "You can say so!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao felt that he was idle anyway. At least he had nothing to do before Princess Yan and others explored here. He simply explained the origin of this place to gainie.


    "At the beginning of the birth of our world, in addition to being the human boundary of the main world, there are countless small worlds attached to it. The Loulan you have seen is a small world.


    Among these dependent small worlds, four are the largest, and some are no less than the human world of the main world.


    The largest small world is the hell on the other side of our earth, which carries the people who lead the souls and reincarnation of all sentient beings. The area is two-thirds the size of our world.


    The second small world is the divine domain in ancient legends, where the protoss live. The environmental resources there are the best and richest, many times stronger than the Lord world.


    The third small world is the underworld where the Pluto once lived. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by the protoss in ancient times. Finally, the Pluto lived in hell.


    The last small world is here. There used to be a mysterious country called wanqu country. The people here are very similar to our human race, but they are bred by a world tree.


    It''s that big tree. Unfortunately, this world tree experienced tragedy and lost all its vitality, so that the small world was cut off and withered. "


    Yes, this is the birthplace of Qi cultivation in the Wugeng period. Wanqu state cleared the origin here after seeing the dead world tree.


    The small world of wanqu country is a semi independent world. The big break of the main world is really difficult to affect here. If you are here, you can avoid the big break for the time being.


    From this point of view, the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty did not deceive people casually, and created a green dragon seven nights, leaving a glimmer of vitality for future generations.


    He has long speculated about this and even made preparations. Now he just confirms the previous speculation.


    It will be used as a refuge for all the people of Daqin, so that they can put aside all their concerns and fight with the equipment against the man behind all this.


    It is precisely because he guessed the mystery here that he would let the yin-yang family open the seven nights of the green dragon.


    After all, one of the necessary conditions to open the seven nights of the green dragon is that the main world has ushered in a big break. Only in this way can the world barrier of the main world disappear temporarily, otherwise it is impossible to enter here.

 Chapter 655

    "I have barely restored the vitality of the world tree. Just bring in the people of the Qin Dynasty and integrate them into the power of Qi and faith, and then they can fully recover. Even if the opportunity is enough, it can make this small world evolve into the size of the main world."


    The strength was exhausted, leaving only a virtual shadow. Wang Hao explained to gainie and others, and then broke up.


    He was mainly sent to repair the world tree and revitalize it, so as to revitalize the small world for the people of the Qin Dynasty.


    Even if their final plan fails, it can be used as a retreat for the people of the Qin Dynasty and develop again.


    "Sir, gainie won''t let you down!"


    Although gainie wants to go to hell to participate in the final battle, this small world is also important. Only by guarding here can many soldiers fighting on the front get rid of their worries, so he must sit here.


    The finished emperor Taiyi and others also left quickly and went to the hell battlefield to make final preparations for the final decisive battle.


    Not to mention that gainie cooperated with the left behind officials of the great Qin Dynasty to quickly attract many nationals of the great Qin Dynasty. On the other side, Wang Hao started to completely condense the door of reincarnation into an entity after the return of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others.


    In fact, the foundation of the gate of reincarnation has long been repaired by him. Just because he has a larger plan, he has been pressing to continuously strengthen the foundation of the gate of reincarnation and prepare for the promotion of the world.


    For hundreds of years, the foundation of the reincarnation gate has been countless times thicker than before. Even if the behind the scenes hands again, it is impossible to destroy it. At the same time, the reincarnation gate will be integrated with the whole hell.


    If you want to destroy the reincarnation gate, you must first break the hell. This is almost impossible. At least now Wang Hao doesn''t have this ability.


    Although the area of the Qin world was far less than that of the cosmic world such as the fire shadow universe and the pirate king universe, it was very high and could accommodate the strong in Taiyi.


    So the intensity of this world is terrible.


    "Reincarnation array, get up!"


    When everything was ready, Wang Hao gave a clear roar, which led the operation of the large array arranged in the whole hell and gathered the boundless great power at the gate of reincarnation as the eye of the array.


    In an instant, a vast swallowing force broke out from the door of reincarnation, forming a terrorist vortex enveloping the whole hell. All ferocious demons were sucked away, and even the top demons with a body size of more than 100000 feet could not compete with it.


    The whirlpool rotates rapidly, coupled with the mysterious power blessed by the reincarnation array, it doesn''t take long for countless demons to be broken, the soul body is restored to its origin, introduced into the door of reincarnation for reincarnation, and the body of the Hades is turned into nourishment.


    Before it was over, Wang Hao let out another clear roar and opened another big array all over the hell.


    "Everything returns to spring!"


    The reincarnation array and the spring of all things array, the two top-level arrays, are the crystallization of Wang Hao''s painstaking efforts over the past hundred years, which took a lot of Qi points to deduce.


    The reincarnation array, like its name, can integrate the whole hell with the reincarnation gate, increase the strength of the reincarnation gate, and further evolve the reincarnation gate towards the legendary reincarnation gate.


    In the past 100 years in hell, Wang Hao found many ancient relics and got many secrets.


    It is said that in ancient times, the gate of reincarnation had the opportunity of evolution. Unfortunately, I don''t know who cut off the opportunity of promotion and greatly damaged the foundation of the gate of reincarnation, otherwise it would not be destroyed in ancient times.


    What Wang Hao has to do is to renew this evolutionary opportunity for the gate of reincarnation and promote it to the gate of reincarnation.


    No matter what kind of world, reincarnation is the core of one world, and it is also a necessary thing to carry the strong in Taiyi.


    Therefore, if the world wants to advance, it must first be born out of the door of reincarnation.


    Compared with the reincarnation array, the reincarnation array of all things is much inferior. It has only one function, that is, the reincarnation of all things and the birth of the dead earth, which is most suitable for the present hell.


    Without letting Wang Hao down, there was a reincarnation gate to promote capital. With the blessing of the reincarnation array, it didn''t take long to complete the transformation and turn into a mysterious portal. Behind the portal, there was a huge space vortex.


    "The door of reincarnation has been completed, the decisive battle will begin, and we will win the final victory!"


    Watching the gate of reincarnation complete its transformation, Wang Hao pulled out his waist long knife and roared at the sky. The voice spread all over hell.


    "Win! Win! Win! "


    The ten billion Tianjing level Daqin army joined in waving their weapons and roared that they would win. They all looked determined.


    Long before departure, Wang Hao and Ying Zheng informed the soldiers present of all their plans and let them decide whether to participate in the decisive battle.


    Not surprisingly, no one flinched in this decisive battle related to the safety of the whole Qin Dynasty and even the whole world.


    They may be short of other people in the old Qin Dynasty, but they have a lot of blood!


    Then


    An hour later, Wang Hao felt embarrassed and asked Zheng Ge: "Zheng Ge, are you sure everything is arranged?"


    In fact, the final battlefield is not in hell. At most, it is only a transit station. The real final battlefield is actually in the divine world.


    According to his guess, the war against gods in ancient times must have happened in the divine world, and he has walked through the whole main world over the years, but he has not found the existence of the divine world, not even a bit of debris.


    Obviously, the divine world has been banned and independent by some means, and the source of everything must be there, which will also be their final battlefield.


    Over the years, he also promoted the method of forcibly entering the divine world, that is, the door of reincarnation.


    The gate of reincarnation is an advanced version of the gate of reincarnation. It has all the functions of the gate of reincarnation, and even strengthens these functions.


    The gate of reincarnation can reincarnate the souls of all sentient beings to any place between heaven and earth, and any race has a strong space magic power, as well as the coordinates of the divine world.


    Through this coordinate, you can forcibly break the blockade of the divine world and rush in.


    However, it is not easy to break this blockade. It is not difficult, but requires specific people to succeed.


    He chose Xiang Shaoyu, the son of the times, to be exact, Xiang Yu, the current overlord of Chu.


    Today''s overlord Xiang Yu is already the leader of the six nation alliance, gathering the overwhelming majority of the fortunes of the six countries. He is the only person to open the door of reincarnation and enter the divine world.


    But why has the time calculated for an hour passed, and the overlord Xiang Yu and others have not arrived yet?


    "The six countries are alone!"


    Ying Zheng''s face turned red. He personally implemented this part of the plan. Now he felt very embarrassed when something went wrong.


    No way, he didn''t expect that the six countries had such dishes. He evacuated all the armies of Sichuan and Shu, leaving only a small part of them pretending. However, in the past three days, the coalition forces of the six countries still failed to break through these lines and enter hell.


    There was no choice but to give orders to the troops stationed in Sichuan and Shu through the spirit dragon and let them retreat in advance pretending to be flustered.


    Otherwise, with the little combat effectiveness of the six nation coalition forces, it is absolutely impossible to enter hell in less than ten days and a half months.


    They don''t have so much time to wait!


    The Legion in charge of the post-war in Sichuan and Shu is the King Kong Legion led by the unparalleled ghost. All the members are majoring in the divine power of the golden and hard world. All the devil''s muscles and flesh are best at fighting hard.


    "When!"


    The unparalleled ghost incarnating the giant fought with the overlord Xiang Yu with the wild blade. Both sides withdrew tens of thousands of feet. Just when the unparalleled ghost wanted to launch an attack again, Ying Zheng''s order came.


    The unspeakable ghost stared coldly at Xiang Yu, who was panting across from him. Without saying anything, he turned and led his Vajra army out of the battlefield and retreated towards Yu Yuan in Shushan.


    Finally, the unparalleled ghost looked at the Fusang tree, which had grown to the size of thousands of miles, exerted the size Ruyi magic power taught by Wang Hao to the extreme, and carried the Fusang tree away.


    He will not leave this precious treasure to the garbage of the six countries!


    "Overlord!"


    The five kings stepped forward slowly and looked at all the King Kong legions retreating into Yu Yuan. They were in a bad mood.


    The Vajra army led by the unparalleled ghost, they also know, but the detected intelligence shows that the Vajra army is not only 100 million in scale? So what is the King Kong Legion at the level of one billion days now?


    Only a Vajra Legion delayed their six nation coalition here for three days. If the other party didn''t suddenly retreat for some reason, it would take them at least a month to break through it.


    A Vajra Legion is so terrible. Can they really destroy Daqin this time?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have no way back. Whether we win or lose depends on the war!"


    Han Fei, the wisest king of Han Dynasty, walked to Yu Yuan in Shushan first. The kings of the other four countries thought a little and followed.


    Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, slightly adjusted his breath. He looked at the tiger''s mouth with his eyes open. Without words, he led the coalition forces of the six countries to Yu Yuan.


    Han Fei is right. They have no way back for a long time. No matter what the final result is, they can''t avoid the first World War.


    In this way, a total of one billion Tianjing legions of the coalition forces of the six countries entered the Yuyuan channel and went to hell.


    The great Qin Dynasty and the six countries had a tacit understanding and did not mobilize the legions at the land and land levels, because both sides knew that in the final decisive battle, the legions at the land and land levels were not even cannon fodder, and even became a burden to themselves.


    At least you have to have the cultivation of Tianjing level to be qualified to participate in the decisive battle!


    As for the six countries'' ability to come up with a billion Tianjing legions, I have to thank Wang Hao. If Wang Hao hadn''t deduced and broadcast a lot of skill inheritance, there would be more and more powerful people in the world. In addition, the heaven and earth gods and beasts bred by Princess Yan''s women would successfully feed the heaven and earth.


    Making heaven and earth not only temporarily make up for the previous damage, but also have great wealth, which greatly reduces the difficulty of promotion.


    Otherwise, according to the situation of heaven and earth a hundred years ago, let alone a billion Tianjing legions, it is unknown whether we can get 10000.


    "Coming!"


    The essence flashed in the star''s eyes. With the help of the power of the spirit dragon and many arrays in hell, brother Zheng forcibly moved the entrance of Yu Yuan to the gate of reincarnation.


    After brushing, strong lights flashed. There were ten more square arrays in the open plain in front of the door of samsara. Each square array had hundreds of millions of soldiers. The first one was Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu!


    "Is it really a trap?"


    Han Fei raised his head and looked around at the endless Daqin army, which was ten times their size, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although I knew it would be difficult to fight, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    They can''t pile up people just because of the number of people, not to mention that they are still surrounded by people. In my opinion, it''s a situation of ten deaths and no life!


    The most important thing is that the average accomplishments of the Allied forces of the six countries are only the first level of Tianjing, while the average accomplishments of the Daqin Legion are the fourth level of Tianjing, which is three small levels short.


    The Vajra Legion led by the unparalleled ghost saw this before. Fortunately, their 100000 troops cooperated with each other and were able to play a combat effectiveness far beyond their own limits. On the contrary, they were barely able to suppress the Vajra legion with single characteristics.


    Originally, they were lucky to think that the unparalleled King Kong army was only a special case. After all, it must be the trump among the trumps that can be kept by the Qin Dynasty.


    But the result disappointed them, or despair.


    In the face of this absolute gap, still beat an egg!


    "King Qin, dare you come near!"


    With a sigh, Han Fei reorganized his mind, flashed to the middle of the two armies and invited Ying Zheng, king of Qin, to come for a talk.


    He is not afraid of death, but before he dies, he wants Ying Zheng to solve many doubts in his heart. At least he should be an understanding ghost!

 Chapter 656

    Brother Zheng was not afraid of Han Fei''s tricks. He generously drove the emperor''s chariot forward. However, when he saw Han Fei''s unquestionable royal demeanor, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Han Fei, you have changed!"


    So far, Ying Zheng completely rejected the idea of soliciting Han Fei, a genius, because a real king would never choose to succumb to another king.


    At the same time, the value of Han Fei, who became the king, also plummeted a lot in his eyes, because the other party has been unable to achieve relative justice on the law as it was at the beginning.


    Because the existence of the king itself is a provocation to the law and has the right to override the law.


    Even if the king of Qin, at the suggestion of Mr. Wang Hao, reduced his royal power to the extreme, it was still an unstable factor in the national law.


    "You''ve changed, too!"


    Han Fei also sighed. Although both of them were disappointed, the reasons for their disappointment were different.


    Brother Zheng was really disappointed, but Han Fei''s disappointment was that Ying Zheng had changed, but his essence had not changed, but he had become more powerful and domineering.


    This is a benign change, but his change is a malignant one, otherwise his sister and beloved will not choose to leave him.


    "Honglian, at this last moment, don''t you want to see me as my brother''s last side?"


    He turned his eyes to the imperial chariot driven by Ying Zheng, where he felt the breath of his sister.


    He felt guilty about his sister. If he could see her before he died, he would be in peace!


    "Hum! Brother Chou, people don''t want to see you! "


    With a slight hum, she said she didn''t want to see her, but Honglian came out of the emperor''s chariot. If she didn''t want to see her brother, she wouldn''t have hidden in the emperor''s chariot before.


    After all, anyway, this is the ninth brother who once loved her!


    "Honglian, even you..."


    Looking at his sister''s big bulging belly, Han Fei, who was originally gentle and elegant, became ferocious. The green brains on his forehead jumped one by one, and his ferocious eyes turned to Wang Hao sitting on the emperor''s chariot eating melon seeds.


    He has heard a lot about the behavior of the hungry ghost, but he didn''t expect that even his dear sister was killed. How can he not be angry?


    The palm of Weizhuang holding the shark tooth sword also burst with green tendons. Obviously, his heart is also very restless.


    Although he also agreed to marry Honglian to Xiang Yu, he did have feelings for Honglian in his heart. Even Honglian was his first love and the only woman who had touched her heart.


    Now, seeing that this first love was upset by others, he was still a scum hand. If he didn''t have reason to know that he couldn''t beat Wang Hao, he wanted to take a stunt to become famous immediately - shark teeth combing his hair!


    "What do you think? He''s still a yellow flower girl. He''s just pregnant with a little guy by that bastard! "


    The unhappy red lotus clenched her fist and smashed the purple gold crown on Han Fei''s head.


    If Han Fei had not pushed his cultivation to the peak of heaven with the help of National Games, I''m afraid he would have to be smashed by this fist.


    Compared with the red practice in the animation of Qin Dynasty, Honglian is much better now. At least her heart and nature have not changed, and even her appearance has been maintained in the state of a girl in her twenties and eighties.


    "You''re trying to murder your brother!"


    Grinning and rubbing his head, Han Fei didn''t believe a word of his sister''s words.


    With such a big belly, what do you say about the yellow flower girl? Are you lying to the ghost?


    Do you really think your brother is the kind of two goods who believe that you can get pregnant by kissing your mouth and staring at your eyes?


    However, Han Fei was very happy to see that his sister''s mind was still the same as at the beginning.


    At least my sister hasn''t been wronged here these years, otherwise she can''t maintain her heart.


    "Honglian, I''m sorry. My brother did something wrong!"


    After taking a deep breath, Han Fei spoke out the words that had been pressed at the bottom of his heart for hundreds of years. He shouted out Honglian this time mainly to apologize.


    "It doesn''t matter. I also know the difficulty of nine brothers as king Han."


    She waved her hand carelessly, but the red lotus twinkled in her wonderful eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t care about what happened that year as she said.


    "Wang Hao, dog thief, die!"


    "Swallow the sky and destroy the earth, swallow the sky!"


    At this time, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, who completed the integration of the coalition forces of the six countries, mobilized the military array composed of one billion coalition forces to bless himself and hit his own powerful blow.


    The terrible blade turned into an evil spirit demon tiger, opened its huge mouth and swallowed it, as if it wanted to swallow the whole heaven and earth into pieces.


    Unfortunately, in the face of this blow, Wang Hao didn''t look flustered at all. He just raised his hand and pointed out that the evil spirit demon tiger of 100000 feet was forcibly fixed.


    "Tut Tut, you''ve really accomplished it. It''s really worthy of being Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu!"


    Looking at the evil spirit demon tiger, Wang Hao was surprised.


    Yes, Xiang Yu''s evil spirit magic tiger was deduced by Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold, referring to the setting of the seven time limit of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth in Hong Kong man.


    After all, his original signboard was the tomb of Chiyou. It wouldn''t make sense if he didn''t learn Chiyou''s unique skills, so he made a fake version of the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    Although it is a fake, he is confident that the power is not weaker than the original setting, or even more powerful.


    Especially at this moment, Xiang Yu gathered all his skills and mobilized the military array of one billion coalition forces of six countries. Driven by the clouds, his power can be called destroying the sky and the earth.


    Even the existence of imperial concubine Yan had to avoid his front, but his words were too far away.


    After all, he hasn''t eaten dry food in the past 100 years. He has already completed the cultivation of Tianjing, understood the supreme principles of heaven and earth, and then condensed a perfect foundation to successfully promote to Taiyi.


    Although there is only one step difference between Taiyi and Tianjing, they are very different.


    Therefore, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, did not use this move to him. He can beat it up easily.


    However, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and the one billion six nation allied forces behind him are still useful, but they can''t be broken like this.


    The idea moved, the magic power of time was displayed, and everything around began to play back in reverse. The evil spirit demon tiger finally returned to the skills of Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, and the military array of the coalition army.


    After all, the outbreak of this move was very cruel. In the past, everyone was in a semi disabled state.


    How can you go to the divine world to play forward for them like this!


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiang Yu was shocked and changed color. He really didn''t expect that his peerless killing move, which he had worked hard for hundreds of years, was cracked by the thief, and even reversed the time to restore it.


    For a time, Xiang Yu was depressed. How could he win in the face of such a terrible opponent?


    "Ding!"


    At this time, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared on the emperor''s chariot. The long knife with dark magic gas in his hand stabbed Wang Hao''s back heart. Unfortunately, Wang Hao seemed to have expected. He stretched out his backhand and held the blade firmly so that it could not enter.


    "The same moves can''t work for me, general with the wind!"


    Turning around with a smile, Wang Hao looked down at the assailant.


    It was Xiao Yu who came. At the moment, although Xiao Yu was imprisoned, his beautiful eyes still stared at Wang Hao with hatred, as if he wanted to cut it thousands of times.


    The past life plus the future time and space and this era, a total of three lives of hatred tormented her. Although she knew that the assassination was difficult to succeed, she came!


    This is her last chance!


    "I really didn''t misjudge you in the future. Thank you for bringing them to this time and space. With such achievements, I finally met my standard.


    In this way, without value, you naturally have no need to exist! "


    He grabbed Xiaoyu''s slender neck and threw it out.


    This is not over yet. The backhand avoids the magic knife in Xiaoyu''s hand and nails Xiaoyu''s delicate body into a pool under the samsara door.


    This pool is condensed by him with the help of reincarnation array. It contains boundless magic Qi, all of which come from the boundless devil in hell.


    Those demons contain extremely terrible evil Qi, evil Qi and other negative energy. It''s not easy to purify these negative energy. He doesn''t have time to purify them slowly, so he gathered them here with the help of the power of the big array.


    Of course, these gathered magic Qi are also of great use, which can just help Xiaoyu break through the limit.


    Over the years, Xiao Yu has also been practicing hard. In addition, he has quietly created the inheritance of martial arts. Now he has gathered a perfect foundation and broken through to Taiyi.


    It''s a pity that this girl can''t control the power of Taiyi. She can only use it roughly as a skill. She can''t show the real power of Taiyi at all. At most, she is an enhanced version of the top power of Tianjing.


    It is stronger than Tianjing, but weaker than Taiyi.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have subdued him so easily just now!


    At present, it is just with the help of the boundless magic Qi in the magic pool to strengthen the magic knife and make it feed this girl back and make her a real strong person in Taiyi.


    Coupled with his inheritance in the magic pool, it is enough to break through the limits of the world and promote the whole world.


    The elder brother Zheng looked at Wang Hao deeply and didn''t make any comment on it.


    He had seen all the arrangements made by this guy in the magic pool before. Now it seems that he is trying hard to destroy flowers, but in fact he is really helping Xiaoyu.


    But he always felt that if he played like this, Wang Hao had a great chance to kill himself.


    The women of Yan LINGJI in the rear also took a deep look at Xiao Yu, who was nailed in the magic pool, and their expressions were quite complex.


    After all, they were all pregnant by the bastard Wang Hao, although it really didn''t have much to do with them, it was this world that made them pregnant with the little guys in their bellies.


    But after all, it was the guy who made the introduction and was the father of the baby.


    For hundreds of years, they have more or less had some feelings for that bastard.


    But now they find that the bastard really cares about or loves another woman, which makes them very unhappy.


    "Hum! You''ll die at the hands of that woman sooner or later! "


    Others had no words, but Honglian couldn''t help staring at Wang Hao.


    "If so, it is fate!"


    Wang Hao calmly replied.


    He really wanted to die in the hands of that girl. After all, in the branch mission, that girl had to kill him personally, and the reward was quite hot for him. It was 100 million lucky points!


    Unfortunately, he had tried to let the girl attack and kill many times before. Whether it was to pierce the heart, cut the waist, or split in half, he couldn''t complete that branch task.


    Obviously, it must be the kind whose soul collapsed last time he really died.


    He does have the means of resurrection in the case of soul collapse, that is, the divine power that triggers the body of the God of war in the true spirit.


    However, the problem is that the divine power of the God of war can only be cast once. Once it is cast, even with his current background, it can not last long, so he can only use it to complete this branch task in the final decisive battle.


    "Was Mr. Chiyou''s inheritance really intentional?"


    Han Fei and Wei Zhuang were thoughtful and shocked.


    They really didn''t expect that the Chiyou inheritance was deliberately given to them by others. What''s the other party''s purpose?


    At the thought of this, Han Fei and others fell into an ice cave. They felt that they were caught in a shocking overall situation, and they were still a chess piece that could not be independent.


    "Brother Zheng!"


    Too lazy to respond to Han Fei''s doubts, Wang Hao motioned to the political brother next to him, saying that he could start.


    After all, it has been delayed too much time!

 Chapter 657

    "Uncle Ziyu, haven''t you found the exit yet?"


    Wu Geng looked at the boundary barrier in front of him with an ugly face. Originally, their battle against the gods was going very smoothly, but it didn''t take long for anyone to start fighting. However, the divine eye, the second strongest of the protoss, showed a terrible magic power to peel off the whole divine world.


    Now they have completely lost their sense of the human world and do not know where they will drift with the divine world.


    The most important thing is that the old Yin ratio of the divine eye can never sacrifice himself for the Protoss. There must be some conspiracy to do so.


    The protoss side obviously did not expect the practice of the divine eye, so the three of them had a tacit understanding and chose to strike the war temporarily. They planned to find the exit first, or break the boundary barrier.


    Unfortunately, after a year, they still haven''t found a way out.


    Ziyu, the great swordsman, had no words, but his face was also very ugly. Obviously, he still couldn''t find a way to leave the divine world.


    This layer of boundary barrier is really too strange. It involves the use of the divine power of the eight Protoss. It can be said that it is perfect when combined with each other, and it also integrates the power of time and space.


    Even if their fighting power is against the sky, they can''t break through it.


    At least the black dragon sky as strong as the protoss doesn''t have this ability, otherwise it would have broken this barrier to find the old Yin ratio of the divine eye.


    "Go against the sky, how are you recovering?"


    Ziyu looked worried when he walked against the sky towards them.


    The Pluto is their Terran ally. It is with the help of the power of the Pluto that they can maintain stability with the protoss in the divine world, otherwise they would have been destroyed by the Protoss.


    "Has completely recovered!"


    Stroking the soul life weapon in the waist, he walked against the sky on the eternal night, and infinite pride emerged in his heart.


    This time, because of the divine eye, they reached a temporary settlement with the Protoss. At the same time, he also traded the holy medicine to relieve the petrochemical disease from the Protoss.


    Without the interference of petrochemical disease, he can finally give full play to his full strength, and even improve his cultivation to a higher level, reaching an incredible level.


    "What do you Pluto think of that chaotic world?"


    Seeing the pride of going against the sky, Ziyu was slightly relaxed, but his expression was still dignified.


    There are too many variables in this war. First, traitors appeared in the Styx, flying the life weapon against the sky on the eternal night, and finally the petrochemical disease against the sky broke out completely.


    If it weren''t for God''s eyes, I''m afraid I would have fallen here if I walked against the sky.


    This is not over, and then God''s eye put on such a terrible barrier to surround them. It must have an amazing plot.


    Then the six strong venerable figures of the wanqu state, who were hidden in the dark, appeared, and even a leader of the Ming nationality in ancient times, chaotic heaven and earth, who was a peerless strong man who could rival the black dragon sky.


    The emergence of the chaotic world has split the Ming clan. Some generals choose to follow the chaotic world, which is undoubtedly a major blow to them.


    The chaotic world is obviously also an ambitious peerless hero. If it were not for the threat of God''s eyes, they would have been swallowed by the other party.


    So their current situation is really not very good!


    All forces in the whole divine world are only maintaining a fragile balance. Once this balance is broken, it will inevitably lead to a devastating war, and the end will not be good.


    The most important thing is the divine eye that disappeared after the barrier was used. The other party must have a plot to make this battle. The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it will be to them.


    "Although there is still some gap with the ancient leader of the Hades, it is enough to compete with it!"


    Holding the handle tightly, he walked against the sky and said confidently.


    Their accomplishments are not as good as the chaotic world that has survived for hundreds of thousands of years, but they have reached the same level as the other party. Even if the inside information is not as good, the gap is not large.


    The most important thing is that the chaotic world cherishes his life, but he can do everything for the Hades. Once he tries his best to kill, he is confident to die with the chaotic world.


    It is precisely because of this fear that the chaotic world has not stretched out its hand for a year.


    "This barrier is mixed with the power of time. I''m afraid the time flow rate in our divine world will be different from that in the human world."


    He walked against the sky and looked at the barrier ahead. After breaking through this realm, his eyes were very different. He could see the mystery of this barrier.


    "Do you mean that the goal of God''s eye is the human world?"


    His face suddenly changed. Wu Geng and Ziyu both realized that things were big.


    "Whether it''s the residence of our Hades, hell, wanqu state, or the present divine world, it''s just a small world attached to the human world, which is essentially different from the human world.


    It is said that there is a great secret in the human world. If you control that secret, you can become the supreme existence. I guess the goal of God''s eye should be the great secret hidden in the human world! "


    He walked against the sky and calmly told a secret story that spread among the Hades. This was also what he occasionally heard his brother mention, but he didn''t care. He thought it was just a fictional myth and legend.


    But now it seems that it is not just a legend!


    "I see. The divine eye wants to surround the strong of the whole heaven and earth in the divine world with the help of this war, so that he can calmly obtain the secret hidden in the human world."


    Ziyu suddenly, but his face is more ugly.


    Now, due to this barrier, the time flow rate of the divine world is different from that of the human world. Although they have only been here for a year, it may have been hundreds of years.


    Hundreds of years is enough for the God eye guy to complete the layout and obtain the great secret hidden in the human world.


    At that time, the God''s eyes they will face will be extremely terrible, which is really bad news!


    "No!"


    Suddenly, I walked against the sky and suddenly turned around. The eternal night came out of its scabbard and raised my hand to look ahead.


    Ziyu and Wu Geng, who were in a bad state, turned around quickly and looked at the three figures flying slowly.


    "Six strong venerable ones, chaotic heaven and earth, and black dragon heaven, you three can unite!"


    Walking against the sky, the cold eyes swept over the three figures one by one, and the mood was even worse.


    It is obvious that the three are united for some reason, and it seems that they are still going to work together to eliminate them.


    "Go against the sky. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If I don''t want them to die, I will break the pole and cut off the barrier!"


    The six strong venerable ones and the black dragon sky have no words, but the chaotic heaven and earth is threatened.


    Walking against the sky, I found that my men, such as iron and blood peerless and many Hades soldiers, had been arrested.


    Not only his soldiers, but also Shenyin tribe and cabbage were captured.


    "Despicable!"


    Ziyu, the great swordsman, clenched his fists tightly. He was really angry. Wu Geng was also furious.


    He did not expect that the three would take advantage of the gap when they came out to study the barrier to capture the people as a threat.


    "You gave me the holy medicine on purpose?"


    Walking against the sky, I finally understand everything at this moment. It turns out that the holy medicine for curing petrification disease was deliberately given to him by the protoss in order to let him remove the petrification disease, break through the realm, and then use the barrier to break the pole and cut open the divine eye.


    He was still wondering that the holy medicine of the protoss was so powerful that he not only cured his Petrochemical disease, but also let him break through the shackles of the realm. It turned out that all this had been calculated by others.


    "You don''t have time. Every quarter of an hour they have to die."


    The cold way of chaotic world obviously doesn''t want to talk nonsense against the sky.


    In fact, although the boundary barrier arranged by the divine eye is powerful, it is not without solution.


    Each of them can cut a crack in the barrier as long as they try their best to burn themselves.


    Although the crack is not very large and does not last long, it is enough for them to pass quickly, leave the divine world and go to the human world.


    But after all their efforts, even if they don''t die, they will be disabled. In that case, they will be killed by other enemies.


    So the three of them pondered and finally focused on the rising star who walked against the sky.


    The three of them were old acquaintances and rivals in ancient times. They all knew their roots. Naturally, they couldn''t do such a thing to die. In the end, they had to rely on the hands of others.


    After going out and solving the God eye guy, they will make the final decisive battle. After all, there can only be one winner!


    "If you want us to break the pole and cut open the barrier, we can, but we must let them go first, otherwise we would rather die with you. I think any one of you can''t completely take our ultimate blow!"


    His eyes were cold and walked against the sky. He didn''t believe the promise of chaotic heaven and earth.


    At present, it is mainly his strong fighting power that maintains the existence of their side. Once he is lost, the protoss chaotic world and the top six worshippers will surely kill them all.


    He never doubted the ruthlessness of these old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, so even if he wants to break the pole, he must first ensure the safety of his men.


    Therefore, the three of chaotic heaven and earth must release them first, otherwise he would rather die and break the net!


    The iron blood unrivalled and others who were controlled struggled hard. Unfortunately, the blocking means made by the three chaotic worlds themselves could not be shaken by them?


    "Let them go!"


    Seeing the decision to go against the sky, heilongtian spoke.


    Chaos heaven and earth snorted coldly, waved his hand and signaled his subordinates to release iron blood matchless and others.


    The ashamed iron blood peerless and others immediately came to the side of walking against the sky and glared at the chaotic world.


    "Iron blood matchless, Ziyu, Wu Geng, this is my breakthrough experience. The future of the Ming and Terran depends on you!"


    Walking against the sky also knows the current situation. He implicitly transmits his breakthrough experience to the iron and blood peerless three, and then steps forward to the barrier of the border.


    "Broken pole!"


    With a violent drink, all the soul power in the body poured into the hands of the eternal night. The powerful power made the eternal night begin to tremble. It seems that it is difficult to bear such a terrible power.


    When the strength condensed to the limit, he walked against the sky and cut it out with a knife. The boundary barrier arranged by the divine eye was forcibly cut out of a ten Zhang long crack.


    The prepared top six worshippers of chaotic heaven and earth and the black dragon heaven turned into three knives and rushed into the crack. They planned to leave the divine world and go to the human world through here.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they rushed into the crack, they changed their looks. Before they could make a response, they were kicked out by a terrible figure.

 Chapter 658

    As soon as the three black dragons rushed into the crack cut against the sky, they were kicked out by a terrible figure.


    This is not over yet. From the crack that is about to be closed, a blade tip of 100000 feet in size is suddenly poked. The super giant blade tip is lifted upward, and the crack cut against the sky is forcibly expanded countless times.


    It''s not over yet. The tip of the giant knife fell into the crack, and then a pair of tens of thousands of feet of palms stretched out from the other side of the crack, broke it with force, forced the crack being repaired quickly by the border, and finally came out of the inside with a terrible figure of millions of feet.


    "This... This is..."


    Let alone the existence of black dragon heaven, Rao was shocked. He walked against the sky and others also looked at the terrible figure of millions of feet in horror.


    This figure is really too huge, and the breath on it is even more terrible, which is much more terrible than the previous breaking against the sky.


    The most important thing is that the existence of this statue is extremely strange, including the divine power of protoss, the soul life weapon of Hades, the traces of Qi practice, and even the power of spell.


    There can never be such a strange existence in the whole world. Even if there is, they must know some intelligence.


    But now this terrible figure is completely strange, and they have no impression at all.


    "Fortunately, I rushed in!"


    A figure separated from the horror figure and looked back at the rapidly healing crack behind him.


    This figure is Han Fei. Ying Zheng forced them into the door of reincarnation and said they were going to the divine world, but who thought there were space storms around the divine world, and even mixed with the power of time.


    They were almost crushed into slag by the space-time storm before. Fortunately, at the last moment, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, made a breakthrough in the military array, and his cultivation reached the same level as that of Wang Hao.


    Finally, the forces of all members of the coalition forces of the six countries were integrated into one, creating this battle array phase,


    But even so, it is difficult for them to get close to the divine world. After all, the space-time storm outside is too difficult.


    The most important thing is that although this battle array method is powerful, it consumes a lot. They can''t last at all.


    Just before they could hold on, the divine world in front of them suddenly opened a crack, let them see hope, and then rushed in to avoid the end of being crushed by the storm of time and space.


    With the separation of Han Fei, the battle array method condensed by Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, collapsed in the next moment and became a coalition of six billion countries.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The exhausted allied forces of the six countries fell down and collapsed on the ground, breathing heavily. Now they have no strength to move.


    "Terran? Impossible, how can Terrans have so many strong legions? "


    After Tiexue matchless and others saw the overlord of Chu and the billion scale Tianjing army, their eyes almost stared out and their faces were full of disbelief.


    You know, they are as strong as clouds, but the soldiers of Tianjing cultivation Corps who launched the war against God this time are only 300 million, but now there is a Terran corps with a scale of one billion people.


    How could a weak Terran have such terrible power?


    "Are you the strong men of the Shang Dynasty? And are you from the underworld? "


    Han Fei, who was in a good state, flew to Wu Geng and others and looked at them curiously.


    At the last moment, Honglian still expressed concern about the ninth brother and sent a copy of all the information she knew.


    Before crossing the void through the gate of reincarnation, Han Fei had been understanding and analyzing the information given by his sister, and probably understood the situation of the divine world.


    The three guys on the opposite side who were kicked out by their battle array were not human at first sight, and each other had the power to practice Qi, divine power and soul life tools. It can be imagined what their identity was.


    In contrast, there are several strong Terrans on the side that seems to fall into the disadvantage here. The strongest one is the guy holding the giant sword of Qi practice, which should be Ziyu, the largest swordsman of the Shang Dynasty in the information given by Hong Lian.


    It is said that this is also the brother of King Zhou of China''s Shang Dynasty!


    "You are Ziyu, the great swordsman! Tell me if your brother is king Zhou of Shang Dynasty? Is king Zhou of Shang as arrogant and tyrannical as recorded in historical records... "


    Han Fei, like a curious baby, told the doubts in his heart, making Ziyu and others who were originally vigilant and defensive look confused again.


    Looking at the second cargo in front of him, it seems that he is not the enemy!


    "You are the descendant of Ji Fa!"


    After careful induction, Ziyu grasped the divine sword in his hand again and basically determined that the other party was the descendant of King Ji Fa of Zhou.


    "Don''t be nervous. Although the ancestor was indeed Ji Fa, I have nothing to do with his position. Now we should be comrades in arms."


    Han Fei walked forward a few steps and looked at the legendary figure in front of him like watching a rare treasure.


    "What has happened in the world over the years?"


    The extremely weak man walked against the sky and couldn''t help asking the key questions. He probably understood the origin of Han Fei and others.


    These people obviously come from the human world, that is to say, what they guessed before is true. The human world has spent many years because of the difference of time and flow rate.


    For such a long time, without the suppression of powerful forces such as Protoss, Hades and wanqu state, it is really not impossible to develop so many strong people with the fertility of the human race.


    "But the king was abrupt!"


    Han Fei, who came back to God, patted his forehead and briefly explained: "since you launched the war against God, the whole world has lost the traces of Protoss and Pluto, leaving only us.


    However, the whole world is inexplicably weakened. It was weakened to an extreme more than 100 years ago, and it is even difficult to produce a strong person at the local level.


    Well, it''s the level of great God as you know, but Wang Hao, an evil spirit in Shushan, led our whole human race to rejuvenation and become stronger. Now it''s the war against God again. "


    Knowing that time was pressing, Han Fei made a long story short and explained the history after the Shang Dynasty.


    There is nothing to say about the 800 year Dynasty established by the great Zhou Dynasty. It is a process of continuous weakening, focusing on the period after the birth of the great Qin Master Wang Hao.


    Without Wang Hao''s design and broadcasting of many inheritance, they could not have gathered so many Tianjing strong legions, and even he might have turned into a dead bone.


    Therefore, although he was very unhappy with the great Qin master, Han Fei also admired him.


    That''s an unnatural existence that can revive the whole civilization on its own!


    "Zi Yu, the younger brother of Prince Shang, and my elder brother''s eldest son, under the wise and divine force, led the Terran to resist the cruel rule of the protoss independently, which is not as unbearable as you said."


    Ziyu puts down his vigilance, but he is also very dissatisfied to explain to his brother.


    The name of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty was not a good one. Obviously, it was deliberately discredited by the despicable people of Zhou Dynasty. He had expected it for a long time. After all, history is always written by the winner.


    It''s just that Zhou people have gone too far!


    Don''t ask how fair you can be, but don''t smear it like this.


    "Indeed!"


    Han Fei looked like he had expected, and obviously he had analyzed this long ago.


    "Can you recover as soon as possible?"


    Although he was worried about the situation of the underworld, he also knew that it was not the time to ask these questions. What he valued most now was whether the Terran soldiers could recover as soon as possible, otherwise, when the three sides of the black dragon sky finished the temptation, he would launch an attack and kill.


    "We were delayed outside for too long before. In order to resist the space-time storm, our skills have been basically exhausted. It will take at least an hour to recover our combat power."


    Since he was determined to be an ally, Han Fei didn''t hide it and revealed their actual situation.


    They really don''t have much combat power now. If the protoss makes a move, I''m afraid a wave of offensive will be enough to wipe them out.


    However, their task has been completed, and others will take over the next battle.


    "You rushed in without any preparation and started the war against God. Do you think the war against God is a child''s game?"


    The iron blood of the violent temper was unparalleled angry, and the faces of others were also very ugly.


    In their opinion, these Terran legions are almost brainless to the extreme. They have lost their combat power before the war. What thousands of miles send their heads is this kind of second goods, which has ruined their last hope.


    This made the people fall into despair again. However, the wise and calm walk against the sky and Ziyu noticed that the three of heilongtian were staring at the rapidly shrinking crack in the distance, and even could see an obvious color of fear from their expression.


    Is it


    They looked back at the crack that was about to completely disappear. At the same time, Han Fei''s calm voice came again.


    "We are just a pioneer, not even a pioneer. The real main force is following behind!"


    "Ang!"


    A long and thick dragon chant came from the other side of the crack, and then a million long dark dragon rushed in from the other end of the crack and forcibly tore the crack that was about to be completely healed.


    Then a noble chariot rushed out from behind the crack. It was Ying Zheng''s exclusive car - the emperor chariot!


    This is not over yet. Bursts of war songs with startling war spirit came from behind the crack, accompanied by an army with extremely terrible breath.


    This is the invincible army of Daqin!


    "No clothes? I will share my long robes with you. Wang Yu Xingshi, repaired my spear and took revenge with his son.


    How can it be said that you have nothing to wear? I will share my clothes with you. Wang Yu Xingshi, repaired my spear and halberd, and worked with his son.


    How can it be said that you have nothing to wear? I will share my lower garments with you. Wang Yu Xingshi, repaired my armor and walked with his son. "


    Although the song is monotonous, it is accompanied by the terrible war spirit of fighting against the sky, which makes the war spirit played by people who go against the sky high, and the original desperate mood returns to perfection again.


    "Is this our Terran Legion?"


    Wu Geng looked at the strong army pouring out of the crack like a torrent in front of him. He was so surprised that he opened his mouth. The others were no better.


    It''s really that this Legion is too terrible. I thought that the Legion of 100000 strong people before was terrible enough, but who wants to be more terrible.


    Compared with the current 10 billion legion, whether it is individual cultivation, personnel quality, equipment allocation, or even scale, it is not at the same level.


    If their Terran had such a powerful army, they would not have been bullied and enslaved by the protoss, which would have pushed and destroyed the protoss in turn.


    Iron blood matchless and others were shocked and speechless. At the same time, they were more afraid.


    They originally looked down on the Terran as much as the protoss, and even thought that the Grand Marshal''s alliance with the Terran against the sky was a wrong decision, but now it seems that the Grand Marshal''s decision is too wise. Instead, they are wrong, and the wrong is very outrageous.


    The potential of the Terran is so strong that it has developed a strong army of such a scale in less than a thousand years.


    Facing such a terrible legion, even if they join hands with the protoss, they are far from an opponent.


    "Traitor!"


    Just when there were lingering fears in the hearts of the people, such as matchless iron and blood, the emperor''s chariot hovered in front of the people. After seeing a shadow coming out of the inside, everyone was furious, and the crazy killing was not covered up at all!

 Chapter 659

    Wang Hao, who was extremely hated by Tiexue matchless and others, came with brother Zheng. Although his appearance changed, the soul breath was recognized by everyone for the first time.


    Even if they were not afraid of the terrible legion, they could not wait to rush up and tear the traitor to pieces.


    In their opinion, the situation would not have evolved into what it is today if this guy hadn''t betrayed the water and flew the eternal night, the soul weapon of the Grand Marshal who walked against the sky.


    The most important thing is that the traitor cooperates with the divine eye, and today all this is the ghost of the divine eye. The two guys are together, so it is difficult to say the position of these Terran legions now.


    Maybe it''s not only a friend, but also an enemy, the enemy of life and death!


    "It''s an unexpected embarrassment to go against the sky!"


    Ignoring the angry iron blood matchless and others, Wang Hao looked straight at the sky in front of him.


    Although the other party showed his powerful momentum in Taiyi, it was difficult to cover up the emptiness in his body, and even his soul suffered heavy damage. Obviously, the other party also failed in the divine world.


    "Only a year has passed?"


    After reading the memory of a Stygian warrior, Wang Hao understood everything that happened in the divine world.


    At the beginning of the war, he chose to betray in his previous life, and then fled the divine world. He was chased by the wind to the human world, and finally killed by him. Therefore, he is not clear about the situation after the divine world.


    Now it seems that in addition to blocking the internal and external functions of the outer layer of space-time storm, the main fear is to adjust the time flow rate. Obviously, the guy of Shenyan doesn''t want to give heilongtian too much preparation time.


    This skill is really quite inexplicable!


    He raised his hand to stop the iron blood matchless and others whose killing intention was rising more and more. He walked against the sky and looked directly into Wang Hao''s eyes. After a while, he suddenly smiled, stretched out his right fist and said, "welcome back, Aurora!"


    "Bang!"


    Disdain of the pie pie mouth, Wang Hao stretched out his fist and touched it.


    This friendly fist touch between the two sides relieved everyone present, even the iron blood unparalleled who had a murderous hatred for Wang Hao.


    After all, this traitor and Terran show too strong legion power. Once the two sides go to war, they will be erased in an instant.


    So their own reason tells them that no matter what hatred they have, they must turn enemies into friends with this traitor and those Terran armies now, so that they can have a glimmer of vitality.


    "Brother Zheng, is it all right for you to deal with the three guys in front?"


    Glancing at the vigilant black dragon sky three, and many Protoss and Ming armies behind them, Wang Hao motioned to Zheng Ge and others nearby.


    He doesn''t pay much attention to this level of fighting. After all, his real enemies are not those goods. Just let Zhengge and others do it.


    "Is that the God of the protoss? Give it to the orphan! "


    Looking up at the black dragon sky in the middle, brother Zheng didn''t say much. He drove the emperor''s chariot into the air and rushed to kill the past.


    Yan Fei and others joined forces to kill the chaotic world, and the last six venerable ones were targeted by the snare led by Zhao Gao.


    The corpse driving demons and others were not idle. They led the 10 billion Daqin army to kill the Protoss and the Pluto under the command of chaotic heaven and earth. For a time, the war was particularly fierce.


    "What... What are these artifacts? Was it invented by our Terrans? "


    Wu Geng was stunned and looked at the combat mode and luxury equipment of the Daqin army. It was too exaggerated.


    Have you ever seen the Great Wall spanning millions of miles?


    Have you ever seen the Da Qin cavalry riding the hegemonic mechanism black tiger painstakingly made by the public loser?


    Have you ever seen a Daqin soldier with a laser sword?


    Now Wu Geng, they have seen it!


    Yes, these are all made by Wang Hao by referring to the setting of the political elder brother in fate. It just corresponds to the sentence that the king of Qin sweeps the six harmonies. How majestic is the tiger!


    In addition, there is a super big guy who is stabilizing their back road!


    "Did you trace the trace of the old guy of God eye?"


    Ignoring these battles, Wang Hao asked the people who walked against the sky beside him.


    The changes of that year were mainly caused by the old Yin ratio of the divine eye, and he vaguely remembered that the divine eye in the fengshenji cartoon seemed to be the leader of the protoss in ancient times, but it was later slaughtered by the black dragon sky, and the divine eye was the reincarnation of the other party.


    This kind of old monster, which has survived for thousands of years since ancient times, can not be underestimated. Who knows what cards the other party has.


    The most important thing is that now it can be basically determined that the old Yin ratio of God''s eye is likely to be behind the destruction of the reincarnation gate and the creation of infinite Hell demons.


    But the old Yin of God''s eye is better than hiding. He carefully searched the human world and the different spaces attached to the human world for countless times, but he didn''t find any trace.


    If you can''t find the enemy anywhere, you can''t fight the war.


    "No, but I have some guesses!"


    He shook his head slightly and walked against the sky. He looked at the sky of the divine world with some uncertainty.


    From Wang Hao''s words, he also guessed that the other party had not found the old guy of the divine eye in the human world. In that case, the most likely place for the divine eye to hide is the divine world.


    After all, the other party has operated in the divine world for countless years, and even heilongtian has been calculated by the other party. Who knows how many backhands the old Yin has left in the divine world.


    "Brother Zheng, start the Afang palace to completely block the divine world!"


    After a little thought, Wang Hao greeted the political elder brother who was fighting with heilongtian.


    Yes, the people he left outside the divine world as the back road are the alfang palace in history, but this alfang palace is a magic modified version. It is a 100000 mile war fortress, which is transformed by a moon in the human world, and the Great Wall is the star defense belt of alfang palace.


    Now that it is basically determined that the old Yin ratio of the divine eye is likely to be hidden in the divine world, you are welcome. The existence of a Fang palace is just to deal with such things.


    At that time, the whole divine world will be blocked. He wants to see where the old Yin ratio of the divine eye can hide?


    Hearing Wang Hao''s voice, brother Zheng, who was fighting with heilongtian, waved to the emperor''s chariot to return to Afang palace to open the array, while he himself integrated with the spirit dragon and continued to kill heilongtian.


    "Eh?"


    As if feeling something, Wang Hao suddenly looked at a burly man standing next to Ziyu wearing armor and with wings on his back.


    "There are two true spirits of others in you. One is attached to the wing of the undead bird, the other is attached to the seal of the dead. This one should be a woman."


    After taking a serious look at the two true spirits attached to Shi Xing, Wang Hao probably guessed who the two true spirits came from.


    Then he suddenly turned and looked at Wu Geng. Sure enough, he also found a true spirit of others on him.


    Before the ten punishments came over, Wang Hao took out the two true spirits and took out the true spirit in Wu Geng''s body.


    "Sure enough, it''s them!"


    After carefully observing the three true spirits, Wang Hao finally determined what he thought.


    Without any hesitation, three bodies were condensed out of thin air based on the three true spirits.


    "Brother!"


    "Little fox!"


    Seeing the two figures, Ziyu was so excited that his sword almost fell to the ground, and his whole body could not help shaking.


    Because those two figures are the husband and wife of brother and eldest son Shou and sister-in-law xinyuehu who have passed away for many years. Xinyuehu is his first love.


    Although their bodies were only children, he recognized them for the first time.


    In contrast, the ten punishments on the other side were equally excited and couldn''t help themselves, staring at the small and exquisite shadow.


    Although it is only a child, the little face has a somewhat familiar appearance, which is his beloved moon!


    "They all have only the true spirit left. It takes some time to grow with the new body and breed a new soul!"


    Wang Hao stopped when he was five years old when the Shang prince was born by the three bodies.


    Different from the previous situation, these three people only left a simple true spirit, not even a blood residue. He can only shape his body and soul out of thin air.


    The pure body is nothing, but the soul is different. In this situation, it is best to let the other party grow slowly, so as to achieve the most perfect state. Otherwise, it is easy to leave fatal defects, which will be detrimental to future practice.


    "Uncle Ziyu, do you mean these two little Douding are my father and mother?"


    Wu Geng looked at the two little guys held in his arms by Ziyu. He really couldn''t connect them with the memory of Weian''s father and gentle mother.


    The painting style is different, okay!


    "Bright moon!"


    Carefully held the moon''s petite body to her arms, and even the wings of the immortal bird were taken back for fear of hurting her lover''s body.


    "Thank you. My son Yu owes you two lives!"


    "I owe you one life for ten punishments!"


    Forced down the surging mood in his heart, Ziyu and Shixing immediately thanked Wang Hao sincerely. Although there was no grand thanks, they both gave the most solemn commitment.


    Naturally, this kind of kindness can only be repaid with life, even at the expense of one''s own life!


    After all, these three people are far more important than their own lives in their eyes!


    "You''re welcome!"


    After coping with a sentence casually, Wang Hao fell into meditation and thought about the reason and plot of the old Yin ratio of the divine eye. The most important thing is when the destiny will wake up and what form it will appear.


    Although there is only one gap between Tianjing and Taiyi, they are actually different from heaven and earth.


    The limit of this world is Taiyi territory, so destiny is also a strong existence of Taiyi territory, which is difficult to deal with!


    The most important thing is that he found that after Taiyi, the effect of true tears on him was weakened many times, and the only true tears were not enough to support him to make a breakthrough.


    So this war is really hard to fight!


    "I hope that awesome girl can give her some strength."


    Wang Hao couldn''t help but think of Xiao Yu''s figure of that girl and pinned part of his hope on that girl.


    "You''ve changed a lot!"


    He took a step forward, stood side by side with Wang Hao, walked against the sky, looked at the battlefield in the distance, and sighed.


    Seriously, he didn''t pay much attention to his former subordinate. Even if he hadn''t looked at the face dancing with the wind, he wouldn''t have selected him into the army of cutting gods. After all, the strength of the other party was too weak to even the heaven.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party would choose to betray at the beginning, and now it came with the power of the return of the king, and brought a powerful Legion beyond his imagination.


    With the existence of this legion, they will surely win this battle!


    This former subordinate brought him too many surprises!


    "Haven''t you changed a lot?"


    Wang Hao calmly replied that they were also rivals in love. After all, he also liked to dance with the wind in his previous life.


    Unfortunately, the beauty and charm strength of previous lives are not as good as walking against the sky. Then people dance with the wind, and my sister likes walking against the sky. Even if I walk against the sky and refuse this feeling because of my own Petrochemical disease and the future of Zhengge Ming, my sister still follows it wholeheartedly.


    I don''t know how many times I rejected the poor child in the previous life, which is also the main factor that the poor child in the previous life will eventually be bewitched by the divine eye and choose to betray.


    Of course, the old Yin of the divine eye is also a key to temptation than the holy medicine used to treat dancing with the wind and petrochemical diseases in previous lives.

 Chapter 660

    "How was she dancing?"


    He was silent for a long time, walked against the sky, asked questions that had been pressed in his heart for a long time, and was very worried about dancing with the wind.


    Although he can''t accept this feeling because he wants to shoulder the future of the Styx, and has always regarded dancing with the wind as his sister, he cares a lot about dancing with the wind.


    In those years, I danced with the wind. Because of guilt, I fought with my seriously injured body to chase and kill out, and then I didn''t come back. I don''t know what happened in those years.


    "I don''t know. Not long after I escaped from the divine world, I was caught up by the woman and chopped into dumplings, but I think the woman should eventually die of petrochemical disease!"


    Recalling the memory picture inherited from his previous life, Wang Hao couldn''t help shivering. She danced with the wind in her previous life. The girl was so cruel that she stubbornly chopped his previous life into dumpling stuffing, which shows her strong hatred.


    It''s no wonder. After all, the guy in the previous life danced with the wind and brought his mouth into the army of cutting gods. In the final decisive battle, he chose to betray, flying the soul life weapon against the sky, the eternal night, so that the petrochemical disease against the sky broke out and almost died.


    It''s conceivable that my brother was badly hurt by the betrayal of his men. He danced with the wind. Otherwise, he wouldn''t drag his seriously injured body out at that critical moment.


    Unfortunately, before the war, the girl was secretly planted with petrochemical disease by the divine eye, and her life was not long.


    The petrification disease was specially cultivated by the divine eye. Those whose accomplishments are below Taib can''t compete.


    Although the original dance with the wind had the peak cultivation of Tianjing, there was still a big gap from Taiyi. It was impossible to relieve the petrochemical disease.


    It can be imagined that the original dancing with the wind must have died of petrochemical disease!


    "Was she infected with petrification?"


    He went against the sky and fell into silence. Obviously, he had long expected this.


    Although he tried his best to cover it up when he danced with the wind, he still saw something wrong, especially when he finally went after Wang Hao. Although he was seriously injured, he did not have the worry of asexual life. With Wang Hao''s cultivation at the peak of the land at the beginning, he could never resist dancing with the wind.


    But at that time, he saw the determination in his eyes dancing with the wind and his reluctance to give up.


    At the beginning, he still felt strange. Now he heard that dancing with the wind had contracted Petrochemical disease, and everything became clear.


    Dancing with the wind, I know that I will die if I get Petrochemical disease. In addition, the state of serious injury will aggravate the outbreak of petrochemical disease, which will make me so determined and reluctant to give up!


    "You cooperated with God eye to cure the petrochemical disease of dancing!"


    His eyes twinkled and walked against the sky, as if he thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Wang Hao seriously, as if he wanted to see through the man''s heart.


    "Don''t get me wrong. At the beginning, I really wanted to get the holy medicine to cure the petrification disease, but it wasn''t the woman''s, but my petrification disease. Otherwise, why do you think I joined the army of cutting gods in those years?"


    Wang Hao''s expression did not change at all. He was still so indifferent, and his words were the truth.


    At this level, he disdains lying, especially in front of a guy who can barely be regarded as a rival in love.


    At first, in order to force him to obey, God eye planted the disease of petrochemical disease for both his previous life and dancing with the wind. It was a kind of double-layer insurance. Finally, the guy in his previous life gave in, but not for dancing with the wind, but for his own life.


    Obviously, between his own life and dancing with the wind, his previous life wisely chose the former.


    "You are really just a despicable coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    The silent death eyes contain infinite killing eyes staring at Wang Hao. Although he has been silent in the presence, he is the one who has the most serious intention to kill Wang Hao.


    After all, he once had a crush on dancing with the wind. Seeing the traitor and the culprit who made dancing with the wind feel guilty and want to die, he was crazy about killing.


    He had a little expectation for this guy who danced with the wind many times. Now it seems that he thinks more.


    This is a thoroughly despicable coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death!


    Wang Hao didn''t even look at the dead eyes, and even his expression remained indifferent.


    Previous life is a previous life, which has nothing to do with him, a foreign black family. As for Xiao Yu, she is just a tool person to help him complete the system task.


    For such irrelevant people, he generally doesn''t think too much, has that mind, and is not weak. He thinks more about how to overcome the hidden destiny of the world.


    In the past, his strategy to deal with destiny in the fire shadow universe and the pirate king universe was a little naive. The design of attaching destiny to organisms will indeed limit the exertion of the power of destiny to a great extent.


    But this will add a hidden danger, that is, if the enemy attached to destiny cannot be quickly solved, the power of destiny will assist the other party to make a breakthrough.


    The most important thing is that in that period, with the breakthrough of the female owner driving the promotion of the whole world, the limit bottleneck will rise again, which will make the destiny break through with the breakthrough of the parasite, which is a very pit.


    The pirate king almost overturned that time in the universe, so he rejected this response plan at the first time.


    It seems that no matter what, you have to fight against fate once in the end!


    "Where are the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty!"


    Some impatient political brothers forced heilongtian back temporarily, roared up to the sky, and prepared to make a big move to solve the strong enemy!


    "Wind! Wind! The wind! "


    The Daqin army''s chorus master who just smashed the Protoss and the Pluto under the command of chaotic heaven and earth responded to brother Zheng''s call.


    The boundless force of the military array was blessed on Zheng Ge, which made his momentum soar to a higher level again.


    "Jiuding, out!"


    With another roar, the nine Yuwang tripods, which have been blessed by the magic reform for countless times, flew out of Ying zhengzhihai space and are located in the four poles and eight wastelands of the divine world. The last Yuwang tripod was suppressed under brother Zheng and radiated boundless divine light to protect brother Zheng.


    It''s not over yet. The nine Yu kings burst into immeasurable divine light, and finally condensed the earth virtual shadow of Kyushu in the world.


    Kyushu tripod is completely bound with the earth of Kyushu in the human world by brother Zheng. It can use the earth of Kyushu in the human world and countless people of the Qin Dynasty in a short time.


    At present, the Yu Wang Ding, which was urged to the limit by the nine powers, erupted into immeasurable divine power. He felt wrong and forcibly imprisoned heilongtian, who wanted to play an unparalleled killing and cutting skill to Ying Zheng.


    Although heilongtian, who is in Taiyi, is powerful, it takes some time to break free from the imprisonment of Kyushu Ding.


    But will brother Zheng give him time?


    "The unparalleled sword of justice in the Qin Dynasty!"


    With another roar, brother Zheng used the final killing move to summon the big sword kept in the sea space to fall from the sky and hit the black dragon heavily.


    "Boom!"


    Blessed by countless peerless swords, the whole divine world shook violently, the earth was torn, and the space rippled, as if it couldn''t bear to collapse.


    It''s also thanks to the blessing strength of Kyushu tripod, otherwise the sword will have to be blown up in the divine world.


    After all, this sword has added countless forces, and the strongest is the military cloud gathered by the 10 billion Daqin Legion.


    The power of tens of billions of strong people whose average accomplishments are at the fourth level of heaven is unimaginable. It''s really lucky that the divine world has not been destroyed.


    "Gudu... Uncle Ziyu, you haven''t left a legacy in the world!"


    Seeing the scene of destroying the sky and the earth, Wu Geng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and turned to look at his uncle next to him. Shixing and others couldn''t help looking over.


    There''s no way. Brother Zheng''s move is too similar to that of the great swordsman Ziyu. Even they use giant swords with similar styles.


    At most, Ziyu''s Qi training sword is golden, while the big sword summoned by brother Zheng is black and countless times larger.


    It''s impossible to say that the so-called king of the great Qin Dynasty probably obtained the Kendo inheritance left by the great swordsman Ziyu in the world, and then sublimated it to the utmost. Only then did he become like this.


    "The offensive is similar, but the essence is different!"


    Ziyu, also in a state of shock, soon recovered and shook his head to deny it.


    He did leave a copy of his Kendo inheritance before the war, waiting for someone to get it in the human world. After all, it is hard to predict the life and death of the war against God. He really doesn''t want the Kendo inheritance that has condensed his own efforts to be cut off.


    Qi cultivation is the most suitable cultivation system for Terrans in this world. He must inherit the seed of hope.


    But he knew that Ying Zheng''s move, although it looked very similar to his unique move, was fundamentally different and had nothing to do with his Kendo inheritance.


    "Did the black dragon day hang up?"


    The huge noise awakened Wang Hao from his meditation and looked at the black dragon sky that had been completely suppressed by Dabao sword. Wang Hao swept his eyes at Princess Yan''s women and Zhao Gao''s women. No, it was the battlefield of Zhao Gao''s people and said.


    "Ziyu, the great swordsman, I heard that you followed the world tree of wanqu country. Now the world tree has been destroyed by the top six and swallowed up all its vitality. It''s also the Revenge of killing teachers. Don''t you intend to end it?"


    Although Zhao Gao and many snare killers who have practiced the magic revised sunflower Scripture are powerful, they are not strong in Taib. Although they can suppress the top six by virtue of the number of people and the power of the big array, they can''t kill them or even cause too much damage.


    There will be no result if we continue to fight like this. Although the political elder brother on the other side suppressed heilongtian, he needs to refine it. He can''t be distracted and supported in a short time.


    Then he can only do it on his side. Counting around is more suitable for Ziyu, the great swordsman. It''s impossible that Ziyu, the great swordsman, can break the shackles and become a strong person in Taib with the help of this war!


    He is not sure about the fight against destiny, so the more powerful people in Taib, the better. Now it is time to cultivate this leading role in the era of big business.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    The son in his arms was taken care of by the cabbage behind him. The swordsman Ziyu gave Wu Geng a look. They rushed to the top six together.


    He is not stupid. He knows the gap between himself and the top six venerable ones. Although he has obtained the experience of breaking through Taib against the sky and improved his cultivation a lot, there is still a big gap from breaking through that realm.


    He alone can never compete with the six in one top six venerable ones, but with Wu Geng, it''s almost enough. At least he can delay the battle so as to buy time for his own breakthrough.


    "Don''t you, the new king of the underworld, prepare to clean up the garbage that should have been eliminated long ago?"


    Wang Hao is ready to hand over the guy of chaotic world to this guy to deal with.

 Chapter 661

    (medical staff and compatriots in the epidemic area, you have worked hard. I can''t do anything here. I can only send a blessing! Wish you good health! Come on!)


    "Betrayer, don''t run people here again. We know that the Grand Marshal has no strength at the moment, but he speaks like this. Do we really think we can''t see your intentions?"


    The iron blood matchless who has long been unhappy with Wang Hao can''t help it, and other people in the Ming family are also angry.


    Before, in order to save them, the Grand Marshal went against the sky and showed his extreme strength, which caused serious loss, even suffered a lot of trauma, and his combat power was not preserved.


    At this moment, let alone rush to fight with the chaotic world, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to get close to the battlefield.


    It''s too mean to kill with a knife!


    "I didn''t intend to pay attention to you fools, but now it''s time to teach you the respect you should have in the face of a strong man!"


    His expression was still indifferent. Wang Hao turned his head and glanced at Tiexue Wushuang and others. The devil''s revised domineering spirit broke out. The terrible and real domineering spirit forced hundreds of millions of Styx soldiers in the rear to lie on the ground. Even the top generals like Tiexue Wushuang were not comfortable and knelt on the ground.


    "How... How is it possible?"


    Iron blood matchless and others gnash their teeth to maintain their body and want to stand up, but they are like pressing a sacred mountain. It is difficult to move. It is very good to be able to barely keep from being pressed and lie on the ground.


    Everyone was unbelievable. They knew that the traitor who returned again would be strong, but they didn''t expect that the other party would be so strong that it was difficult for them to resist just by the momentum of the outbreak.


    What has the other party experienced in the world these years?


    "You want to help me recover?"


    He didn''t care about the embarrassment of iron blood peerless and others. He was quite puzzled when he walked against the sky. Now he didn''t understand what the man thought.


    He doesn''t doubt that this man has this ability, but he doesn''t understand why the other party wants to do so?


    Before, it was the ideal state that the two sides could barely reach a settlement, and he didn''t expect too much, but now the man wants to help him recover.


    Once he completely recovers, he will have the capital that threatens the other party. Do you know whether the other party is arrogant or has another plot?


    "Time is running out. Hurry up!"


    Wang Hao didn''t explain much. He threw out a pill that had been prepared long ago to make him recover against the sky.


    In fact, when Xiao Yu sneaked into hell, he felt it for the first time, and then kept observing the girl.


    He didn''t want to be killed by the demon of hell when he was trying hard. It was quite a pit.


    But I didn''t expect that the girl activated three branch tasks for him again when she was talking to herself in a daze after recovering her previous life memory.


    The first branch mission is to hope that the great army of the Styx who will fight against the gods in the divine world will win and return safely.


    The second is to hope that the Ming nationality can obtain a stable place to live and reproduce.


    The third is to live against the sky!


    Wang Hao didn''t want to get these three branch missions. After all, who knows what the situation is in the divine world? Maybe he walked against the sky and the army of the Ming clan had been killed by the protoss long ago.


    And almost all the Hades living in hell are dead, and only sporadic blood remains in the human world.


    In other words, the Pluto is likely to have perished, and all races have perished. These three tasks are out of the question.


    Even if he uses cloning to create a Pluto, it is not the original Pluto, and may not be able to obtain systematic recognition.


    Fortunately, the old Yin ratio of God''s eye is still more powerful than that. It has made the space and time barrier, and has allowed the divine realm to pass for a year, so that the army can survive in the awesome weather and the survival of the great army of the Ming Dynasty.


    And now the first step is to help go against the sky, restore their own loss, and increase their strength, so as not to know when to hang up.


    He took the pill and walked against the sky without any hesitation. At this time, he really realized the power of the pill.


    The unimaginable vitality and soul power erupted from the pill. Rao Shiyi almost burst out of his cultivation in Taib territory. He finally got used to it.


    In this short period of time, the damage and consumption caused by his previous breaking pole have been fully recovered, and even enhanced. However, the power of the pill has only played less than 10%, and 90% of it is sealed in the body for slow digestion.


    If the power of this pill is completely refined, he is confident to completely surpass the old strong man who has survived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "I''ll be right back!"


    After a deep look at Wang Hao, he walked against the sky and stepped on it. He suddenly appeared in front of the chaotic heaven and earth. The soul life weapon came out of its sheath at the eternal night, and resolutely broke the pole and cut down the chaotic heaven and earth.


    Zhao Gao and others were also ordered by Wang Hao and tried their best to cooperate against the sky to kill the chaotic world.


    The soul life weapon cultivation system of the Ming nationality pays most attention to the explosive power, especially the explosive power after breaking the pole, so that it has the capital to fight beyond the level.


    It is precisely because of this that the three of heilongtian were so afraid of going against the sky to advance to Taib, otherwise they would not have planned for it for a year.


    In the face of this ultimate kill beyond the limit, Rao Shiqiang sensed a fatal threat like chaos, and performed the strongest killing skill without thinking.


    "Chaotic world!"


    The strongest killing move of chaotic heaven and earth is just like its name. The whole body turns into a chaotic demon. The turbulent chaotic Qi seems to assimilate the whole heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, this move of chaotic heaven and earth is a later type of felling technique. If you want to achieve the maximum power, you must last for a period of time until the turbulent chaotic Qi assimilates enough energy. In the early stage, it is not weak, but it is not too strong.


    If you go against the sky and do your best to break the pole, you will hurt the chaotic world at most. However, after obtaining the pill given by Wang Hao, you will not only lose everything, but also improve your cultivation strength.


    The most important thing is that the previous breaking pole gave him a new understanding and increased his combat power.


    Under all kinds of blessings, the power of breaking the pole this time is more than three times greater than before.


    "No!"


    Realizing the horror of this knife, chaotic world was terrified and terrified for the first time in his life.


    Even the once black dragon sky just made him afraid, but he was terrified when he walked against the sky!


    This knife has the power to kill him!


    He wanted to use some more means to stop this knife from cutting down, but he was dragged by Zhao Gao and others around him. Finally, he could only watch the green knife cut away!


    Chaotic world is dead, dead completely!


    The Ming nationality specializes in soul power. The life weapon has a strong killing effect on the soul. Just that blow will completely chop the soul of the chaotic world.


    "Is that what you want?"


    Looking at Wang Hao who suddenly appeared in front of the body of chaotic world, he walked against the sky and looked down at the eyebrows of chaotic world, where there was a trace of blood.


    He had noticed that the root of the move of chaotic heaven and earth was the blood in the center of his eyebrows.


    Wang Hao did not rush into action. First, he pulled out the remnant souls of the chaotic world and searched for his own memory.


    He was really interested in the blood, but he had to be on guard, because he had a faint feeling that the blood was strong enough to kill him.


    So it''s best to understand the origin of the blood from the memory of the chaotic world.


    "Falling in from outside the world?"


    Wang Hao was even more puzzled when he found out the blood. No, it was exactly the source of the blood colored hair.


    Looking at the sudden surge of chaotic gas around him gradually disappearing into the bloody hair, Wang Hao jumped in his heart and asked xiaomengmeng in the system space: "girl, is this the hair of a chaotic demon God?"


    The smell of chaos is quite terrible. Even in the top-level world of the famine, only the existence of the sage level can refine the Qi of chaos into the body. Now that this bloody hair can have the Qi of chaos, it must be related to the chaotic demon God.


    I didn''t know it was the legacy of the chaotic demon God.


    "Don''t be so unbearable as the chaotic demon God thinks. The lowest cultivation of 3000 chaotic demon gods is the state of heaven. Even a small piece of hair can''t be carried by this world.


    But what you think is not all wrong. Although this hair is not from the chaotic devil, it is the legacy of a chaotic creature.


    Many chaotic demons will use their own blood to create ethnic groups. These ethnic groups live in chaos. Although they are not as powerful as the chaotic demons themselves, they are also powerful. Unfortunately, they all fall with the opening disaster, and the rest is just some debris left in the heavens and the world, which is also the source of those creatures in the heavens and the world. "


    Xiaomengmeng expressed her disdain, but also revealed a secret.


    She won''t take the initiative to tell Wang Hao this secret, but she doesn''t mind if Wang Hao can touch it and guess some.


    "Do you think it is possible for me to refine these chaotic Qi into my body?"


    After hearing xiaomengmeng''s story, Wang Hao had a bold, even crazy idea.


    Although he has prepared for more than 100 years, he is still not sure that he can do the destiny of the world.


    But now the hair of chaotic creatures in this section gives him hope. If he can refine these chaotic Qi into his body, his strength will increase sharply again.


    After all, the Qi of chaos is a very high-level energy, which is rare even in the top world of the flood and famine. Other people can''t get it except saints.


    The limit of this world is just barely carrying the strong in the early stage of Taiyi. If you can refine the chaotic gas in this hair, your strength will inevitably break through the limit of this world.


    At that time, we will have greater confidence in God''s destiny!


    "It''s a bold idea, but you''d better take it easy. Although the temperature of chaos refined by chaotic creatures has increased a lot, it''s still not something you can carry. If you''re not careful, you''ll assimilate your whole body into chaos."


    Xiao Mengmeng didn''t stop Wang Hao''s death, but simply reminded him.


    As previously said, she will not take the initiative to interfere with Wang Hao''s choice. Even if Wang Hao finally kills himself, she can only be the backup.


    "I won''t die here!"


    With a slight smile, Wang Hao resolutely took the bloody hair sealed in the eyebrows of chaotic heaven and earth into his hand and carefully sealed it for later use.


    After finishing all this, Wang Hao flashed to brother Zheng and took a copy of the memory of the suppressed heilongtian. Then he went to the top six venerable who fought with Ziyu Wugeng and quietly watched the battle between the two sides.


    These three old guys have survived for hundreds of thousands of years. In the whole Qin Dynasty, I''m afraid only Shenyan''s old Yin can stabilize these three guys in age.


    The memory of such a long time is a rare treasure. It happens that the local cultivation system I collected is not perfect. Now, with the help of the memory of these three guys, I can thoroughly explore the mystery of these cultivation systems.


    "Oh? Is it really hidden in the divine world? "


    Suddenly, Wang Hao sensed that there was an inexplicable change in the divine world. It seemed that some existence was gradually recovering, and the source of triggering this change was the death of black dragon heaven and chaotic heaven and earth.


    This change made Wang Hao think of the old Yin ratio of the divine eye for the first time. He was basically sure that the old Yin ratio was hidden in the divine world. Now he is waiting for the other party to finally show up!

 Chapter 662

    The top six are in a hurry. This time they are really in a hurry.


    Although he had been fighting fiercely with Ziyu Wugeng and others, he also paid attention to the surrounding war conditions. After seeing that heilongtian and chaotic heaven and earth were killed one after another, he was really anxious.


    Especially when he saw the guy who made him unable to see the depth coming to watch the war, he was very angry and had a great fear of facing death.


    He wanted to escape, but unfortunately he was dragged down by Ziyu Wugeng and others. Although he was strong, it was difficult to kill these people.


    The six strong venerable masters are anxious, and Wu Geng Ziyu and others opposite are also very uncomfortable.


    The six strong venerable ones are really powerful. Their strength is not inferior to that of the black dragon sky and the chaotic world, which makes them feel more difficult to fight.


    "Uncle Ziyu, you can''t go on like this. This guy is too difficult to fight!"


    Wu Geng, who was smashed out again, stabilized himself and felt very difficult for the top six venerable.


    The other side is really too strong. The original top six worshippers were the six strongest in wanqu country, but now the top six worshippers don''t know how to combine into one. Their cultivation strength jumped to the level of heilongtian. They can''t kill at all, and even hurt.


    Not only Wu Geng feels awkward, but Ziyu, the great swordsman, is also very stingy with this guy.


    The pinnacle of Qi cultivation is ba ti. The six strong venerable masters have one kind of super strong Ba Ti, which has incredible power. Now the six strong venerable masters are integrated into one, and their six Ba Ti are also integrated into one.


    It not only complements the defects of each bully, but also integrates the advantages of each bully, and even produces a situation of complementarity and mutual reinforcement.


    The problem now is that they can''t even break through each other''s hegemony, let alone kill the top six.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t get the ultimate inheritance of bullying. The magic soldiers condensed by practicing Qi can''t compete with bullying at all. They will only lose if they continue to do so.


    "I see!"


    After watching for a while, Wang Hao finally had a complete insight into Ba Ti, the peak work of Qi practice, and understood all the mysteries inside.


    Then close your eyes, open the function of enlightenment, and deduce a new cultivation system.


    He has obtained the cultivation memory of the chaotic heaven and earth representing the Pluto and the black dragon heaven representing the protoss, and understood the ultimate meaning of the divine power cultivation system and the soul life tool cultivation system.


    Now, coupled with the ultimate upanishadism of Qi cultivation peeped from the top six, it can be regarded as a complete set of three local cultivation systems, and it can really promote and perform a perfect cultivation system.


    With a strong foundation in the past, it didn''t take long for Wang Hao to successfully deduce the perfect cultivation system suitable for this world.


    At the moment, Wu Geng and his nephew, uncle Yu, were even more embarrassed. If it weren''t for the control of imperial concubine Yan''s daughters, they would have been killed by the top six dignitaries.


    "Damn, why can''t we break through!"


    Wu Geng, who was beaten out again, was very angry. He clearly felt that he could break through, but he couldn''t make up for it, even in the fierce battle.


    If we can''t break through this limit and achieve the strong in Taib, we can''t kill the top six.


    Although in the current situation, there is no doubt that the other party will die, but the next king of Qin Ying Zheng and walking against the sky have solved their opponent. They don''t want to fall behind.


    "There is something wrong with your cultivation and inheritance. Your foundation is not perfect. You can''t create a perfect foundation. How can you make a breakthrough?"


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao threw two streamers into the eyebrows of Ziyu and Wugeng, which was full of the perfect cultivation system he had just deduced, and fine tuned the physique of Wugeng and Ziyu, so that they can get started quickly.


    He appreciates the two main characters of Wu gengji, second only to Prince Shang Shou and Xin Yuehu, so he will pass on the perfect cultivation system of push performance to them without reservation.


    Wu Geng and Ziyu are worthy of being the protagonists of the times. In addition, the perfect cultivation system has been adjusted by Wang Hao for them. In the twinkling of an eye, they have understood most of it and instinctively reshape their own foundation.


    "Please get out of the way, and he''ll give it to us!"


    Aware of the strength of the perfect cultivation system, the great swordsman Ziyu solemnly motioned the women of imperial concubine Yan to withdraw from the battle and hold the battle aside. Next, their uncles and nephews wanted to face the top six.


    Now there is no time for them to slowly cultivate the perfect cultivation system to shape the perfect Daoji, so they need some radical methods, that is, fighting!


    Sharpen a perfect Taoist foundation in the battle, and then break through to Taiyi. The top six are a perfect sharpening stone!


    Anyway, either their uncles and nephews died today, or the top six fell!


    "Arrogance!"


    The six strong venerable ones were angry, but in fact they were secretly happy.


    He knew that it was difficult to escape in the current situation, so he had long thought out a countermeasure, that is to capture the other party''s important personnel as hostages.


    In front of the two Terran swordsmen, Ziyu and Wu Geng, are the best candidates. Unfortunately, imperial concubine Yan and her daughters were restrained before, which made them unable to succeed.


    They were going to be desperate, but who would have thought that these two arrogant people chose to face him alone. How can they miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    Unfortunately, the ecstasy didn''t last long, and then gradually turned into despair.


    I saw that Wu gengzi Yu, who had only two people in the early stage, was indeed suppressed by the top six venerable ones, and even almost suffered heavy losses several times.


    What shocked the top six venerable masters was that with the continuation of the battle, the two Terran youngsters were getting stronger and stronger at an exaggerated speed.


    From the initial downwind to the occasional counterattack, and then the balance of power, now the two Terran youngsters work together and even make him feel a lot of pressure.


    What shocked him most was that he had faintly sensed the unique power of Taiyi, that is, the other party was about to break through.


    It can be predicted that if you continue like this, you will lose and die!


    After confirming that Wu gengzi and Yu had built a perfect foundation with the help of combat training, Wang Hao returned to the rear and stood side by side with brother Zheng and walked against the sky. Both looked up at the sky of the divine world.


    The strange and vast breath became more and more obvious. It was obvious that the old Yin ratio of God''s eye was about to appear.


    Without letting Wang haoduo wait, Ziyu, the great swordsman, walked slowly with the entity of the top six venerable, tied with Wang Hao, followed by Wu Geng.


    Through the fierce battle of life and death with the top six dignitaries before, they finally cast a perfect Daoji, broke through and became the strong in Taiyi, and had the capital juxtaposed with Wang Hao and others.


    "I''ll lend you a thousand years to make it stable and stronger as soon as possible. Our next enemies are hard to deal with."


    Suddenly, Wang Hao said a word and waved to condense an independent space-time, covering the people who walked against the sky.


    After thinking about it, he finally dragged in the ten punishments behind him.


    Since he came to the divine world, he has been understanding the boundary barrier. The most important thing is the means of using the power of time and space. Until this time, he finally fully understood and could arrange an independent space and time.


    In this space-time, time will be controlled by him. After a while, thousands of years will pass here.


    They all went against the sky when they reached Taiyi. They felt the horror of this space and time. They were shocked. They looked at Wang Hao in horror. Then they didn''t say much. They hurried to practice and refined the three guys of the top six at the same time.


    The black dragon sky, chaotic heaven and earth and the top six venerable beings are ancient beings that have survived for hundreds of thousands of years. They are even stronger in Taib. They can be described as a treasure. If they can refine it, their cultivation strength will increase sharply again.


    Walking against the sky, pierce the eternal night, the life weapon of one''s soul, into the chaotic heaven and earth, and devour everything in his body, so as to strengthen the quality of the eternal night.


    Although their soul life tools of the Ming clan can be continuously enhanced with their cultivation, it also takes time. Their promotion to Taib is too short to complete the promotion of the eternal night.


    It is precisely because of this that the eternal night will continue to tremble and have a tendency of fragmentation when the barrier of breaking the pole and cutting open the divine world was used before.


    The second time he performed pole breaking to kill the chaotic world directly damaged the eternal night, and he was unable to carry his third pole breaking outbreak.


    Fortunately, now that there is chaos world, the body of the strong man in Taib can help him quickly promote the eternal night, and then his combat power can be brought into play without scruples.


    Similarly, brother Zheng is slowly refining the body of heilongtian into the Qiyun dragon of Daqin.


    The body of heilongtian is an ancient black dragon, which is very consistent with the black pneumatic dragon of Daqin. At the same time, heilongtian itself also has all the divine power characteristics of the Protoss. Once integrated into the pneumatic dragon, it is bound to make the pneumatic dragon of Daqin truly materialize and turn into a top god beast of heaven and earth.


    Finally, uncle and nephew Yu, Wu Geng''s son, also refined the top six. Although they refined one together, they gained no less benefits than Ying Zheng and walking against the sky.


    We should know that the six strong venerable beings themselves are in the state of six people in one, and their own details are comparable to the black dragon sky and chaotic heaven and earth. They also killed the world tree of wanqu country that gave birth to them and plundered the vast vitality of the world tree accumulated for thousands of years.


    In terms of the bottom implication, it is far more than the black dragon sky and the chaotic heaven and earth. Therefore, if they really want to take turns, the benefits they have gained are even greater than that of their political brother and the two who go against the sky.


    As for the last ten punishments, although there is no refining object, he is also extremely extraordinary. He is the real descendant of heilongtian and the inheritor of his lineal blood. He has great potential. After obtaining the perfect cultivation system taught by Wang Hao, he is likely to impact Taiyi.


    This is also the last one on their side who is qualified to break through to Taiyi territory in a thousand years. Even imperial concubine Yan''s women are inferior in this regard.


    "That girl''s speed is a little slow!"


    Sensing the refining progress of Xiaoyu to the magic pool at the reincarnation gate of hell, Wang Hao threw out a space-time boundary and integrated it into the magic pool through the connection with the reincarnation gate, which also won a thousand years for Xiaoyu.


    Although his life expectancy is almost unlimited, his mandate is not very long, and the time to delay for hundreds of years is the limit.


    Once this era is over, even if Xiaoyu breaks through the limit, he will not be able to promote Zhengge world. At that time, the task will inevitably fail completely.


    So his time is very tight and he must make a quick decision as soon as possible.


    Xiaoyu, who is devoted to refining the magic Qi in the magic pool of hell, is unaware of the changes in the outside world. All she wants now is to refine all the magic Qi here into the magic knife as soon as possible, and then rush out to rescue Xiang Yu and them from Wang Hao.


    Now she hated that bastard more and felt more guilty.


    You know, Xiang Yu and others brought this time and space. She wanted to take them to take refuge, but who thought all this was arranged by the bastard, so that they were used by the bastard again.


    If Xiang Yu died at the hands of Wang Hao, she would never forgive herself.


    "Aurora! Moyu! Wang Hao! "


    Instinctively whispered the three names, and Xiao Yu''s cold face was more chilly.


    Everyone, including Wang Hao, didn''t find that there was a brand-new creature pregnant in the bottomless magic pool. It was a magic dragon with twelve ferocious dragon claws.


    At the same time, with the continuous refining of the boundless magic Qi in the magic pool, the twelve magical powers in Xiaoyu''s body are also pouring into the twelve clawed magic dragon through the magic pool. The two form a perfect double cultivation cycle system and constantly enhance each other.


    Xiaoyu, as one of the protagonists of this era, has the privilege of connecting with the will of heaven and earth. After Wang Hao and others all entered the divine world, they lost their breath. The will of heaven and earth can only put all the final original power on Xiaoyu''s side.


    The twelve clawed magic dragon is the last gift of the will of heaven and earth. It can be regarded as Xiaoyu''s companion beast, a terrible beast that surpasses the top heaven and earth beasts, or a more advanced holy beast!

 Chapter 663

    "Divine eye, or Pangu?"


    Looking up at the huge eyes that appeared on the sky of the divine world, Wang Hao finally determined that the old Yin ratio of the divine eye had been hidden in the divine world.


    At the moment, the power contained in the eyes is far beyond the level of heilongtian and others, at least in the middle of Taiyi.


    Sure enough, the old Yin of God''s eye has refined the original power of the whole world, otherwise it can''t reach that state.


    According to the memory of heilongtian, Pangu, the former life of God''s eye in ancient times, although powerful, is not much stronger than heilongtian, otherwise he will not be killed by heilongtian.


    But now it has been promoted to a small level, from the early stage of Taiyi to the middle stage of Taiyi.


    Although it is only a small promotion, the essence is very different.


    In this regard, the initial stage of the world taiyijing is equivalent to the realm of heaven and man, and the middle stage of taiyijing is the broken realm, which is the maximum limit that the world can accommodate.


    More importantly, in the early stage of taiyijing, it can only barely bear the laws of heaven and earth, but in the early stage of taiyijing, it has been able to preliminarily integrate the laws of heaven and earth into the body and make its own strength produce qualitative transformation.


    So God''s eyes are hard to deal with at the moment!


    What made Wang Hao more afraid was that he felt the breath of chaos again in his eyes on the sky, and even had a part of the charm of the ancestral witch. No, the charm was much more noble than the charm of the ancestral witch in the witch temple.


    "Girl, isn''t there still the legacy of Pangu in this world?"


    After swallowing his saliva, Wang Hao felt that he was playing a lot.


    The hair of a small segment of chaotic creatures owned by chaotic heaven and earth makes him feel a fatal threat. If there is another legacy of Pangu God, he will beat an egg and run away directly!


    "Stupid! I told you that this world level is not enough to carry the legacy of the chaotic demon God. However, since he can call Pangu himself in his previous life, he must have obtained the legacy of the great God of Pangu.


    Even if the legacy is almost nil, it can not be underestimated. Otherwise, the cause and effect of the name Pangu would have made him doomed. "


    Xiaomengmeng is also rare to be dignified. After all, the name of Pangu God is there. It''s an unparalleled fierce man who slaughtered three thousand chaotic gods and demons. Even if there is only a trace of legacy.


    "Your achievements have surprised us. You deserve to be the person we chose in those years. Unfortunately, your choice has disappointed us. What will greet you will only be destruction!"


    The ancient voice of heaven echoed in the divine world. It was the divine eye who planned all this that revived, and he finally refined the original power of heaven and earth and became the real master of the world.


    With the voice of God''s eye falling, the whole divine world has undergone amazing changes, just like the whole world has come alive.


    "No, brother Zheng, drive a Fang palace in!"


    Aware of the amazing changes in the divine world, Wang Hao thought of some possibility and hurriedly asked brother Zheng to show his back hand.


    Zheng elder brother didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. He contacted the emperor''s chariot left outside and ran into Afang palace violently.


    "We''re in him!"


    Similarly, the ten punishments that broke through Taiyi territory, with the help of their own identity and blood of the son of heaven, quickly felt the essence of the changes in the divine world, and their face became ugly.


    He didn''t expect that the divine world was the body of the divine eye. They were in the body of the divine eye at the moment. Here the other party was the omnipotent God. It would be a loss to fight it.


    Sure enough, Wang Hao and others didn''t think much. A vast force was suppressed on everyone. At the same time, everyone felt the exclusion of the external environment, and there were no three Chengdu whose strength was suppressed.


    This situation is too bad!


    "What the hell?"


    Suddenly a cry of surprise came from the sky, and the divine eye seemed to have encountered something incredible.


    "Boom..."


    The concussion spread several times more violently than the great sword before Ying Zheng, and the whole divine world had the trend of collapse, and then a corner of an unimaginable palace came in.


    "Gudu... Did you Daqin make this?"


    Looking at the huge palace of 100000 Li, Wu Geng couldn''t help swallowing his mouth.


    I thought my father''s palace was magnificent enough, but I didn''t know my superficiality until I came to the divine world. However, compared with this giant, those palaces in the divine world are just a pile of garbage.


    This palace is so magnificent!


    "This is alfang palace, a fortress of war refined by Mr. Gu and Mr. Yu with an ancient moon, and it is also the final successor of the war against gods in the Qin Dynasty!"


    Ying Zheng was proud and obviously satisfied with this work.


    Also just left this card outside, otherwise even if they can escape from the divine world this time, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    Fly up and down on Afang palace and start it completely.


    The vast Afang palace erupted into immeasurable brilliance. The previously released million mile Great Wall took off and formed an indestructible defense belt around the Afang palace.


    Then the Daqin army took off and filled all posts in Afang palace and the Great Wall.


    Finally, Zhengge summoned an air luck dragon that had been turned into an entity and soared above.


    This is not over. The huge Afang palace began to change its shape rapidly like a transformer, and finally turned into a giant giant of 100000 miles, twisting the space of the divine world.


    The spirit dragon hovered over the giant''s left arm. The Great Wall turned into a armor attached to the giant''s body surface, and Kyushu Ding blessed it.


    The original peerless sword also expanded rapidly and turned into a super giant sword of 100000 Li.


    At this point, it is the complete body form of a Fang palace, which can exert its power to the maximum.


    Of course, brother Zheng also sent the officers and men of the Ming family who walked against the sky to Afang palace for cultivation, so as not to be destroyed by the aftershocks in a short time.


    "What has the Terran experienced in the past thousand years?"


    Wu Geng and others were stunned again. They really didn''t expect Ying Zheng and others to have such a terrible backhand.


    Apart from anything else, this huge size alone is frightening enough.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Come and help quickly!"


    Wang Hao greeted several people who walked against the sky and took the lead in coming to an altar to inject his own strength into it.


    Walking against the sky, several people looked at each other without nonsense. They flashed forward and injected their own strength into the altar.


    At present, Afang palace is just an empty shelf. Although it can be urged by the 10 billion Daqin legion, it is too far away to give full play to its strong fighting power.


    After all, the ten billion Daqin Legion is only the cultivation of Tianjing, and the average level is only level 4 of Tianjing. Even though it has been improved through the battle of God and reached level 5 of Tianjing, it still does not have the qualification for Cui Shi to fight this war fortress.


    At least these people have to raise their average accomplishments to the peak of Tianjing. Naturally, this gap can only be filled by Wang Hao, a few Taiyi strongmen.


    With the power of Wang Hao and Taiyi, the smell of the war fortress in Afang palace became more and more terrible. Holding the same peerless sword of 100000 Li, he cut down wildly towards the earth of the divine world.


    "You dare!"


    The divine eye, who had just recovered from the previous huge shock, saw the action of the giant of the a Fang palace. It can be said that his eyes were about to crack, and quickly mobilized the power of the divine world to stop it.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    Although God''s eye is strong now, it can''t resist the joint attack of the people, especially the power injected by six strong people in Taiyi. Among them, Wang Hao has also reached the middle of Taiyi, no less than God''s eye.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    The peerless treasure sword cuts down wildly, and its power is amazing, but strangely, there is no sound this time, because the power of terror has forcibly exploded the space of the divine world.


    Even the most basic space media are broken, and the sound can''t be transmitted.


    Then the divine world was cut in two. Just as Wang Hao and others were ready to control the war fortress of Afang palace to continue the offensive and completely destroy the divine world, the split divine world shrank strangely and quickly, and finally revealed a miserable figure.


    "Divine eye!"


    Everyone looked at the miserable figure. It was the dark hand behind the scenes - God''s eye!


    But now God''s eyes are particularly embarrassed. The whole body is listed in two, with golden blood dripping.


    The divine world is his body, which can be described as both prosperity and loss. Although he has absolute control within the divine world and can double his strength.


    But at the same time, the damage of the divine world will also be reflected in him. Even if the divine world is destroyed, he will fall with it.


    Of course, now the divine world is only cut in half. There is still a big gap from the collapse. His injury is not very serious.


    With a move of thought, the two halves of the body fit together, and the ferocious wound recovered quickly. It didn''t take long to heal, and even the golden armor took on a new look.


    "I will cut off his connection with the world. You kill the old guy. Remember to hurry up. I can only last for a quarter of an hour."


    Seeing that the divine eye turned into a real body, Wang Hao explained to brother Zheng, took the initiative of a Fang palace, started another array in the palace, and completely banned the surrounding space.


    Although he was not sure that the ultimate behind the scenes was the old Yin ratio of the divine eye, he was basically sure that the behind the scenes was refining the origin of heaven and earth.


    The first step to deal with this existence is to isolate itself from heaven and earth, so as to kill.


    Otherwise, not to mention the power of heaven and earth that the other party can mobilize, it is enough to kill everyone if people can blink between heaven and earth at will.


    Therefore, it is necessary to ban this space-time!


    Walking against the sky, several people are cruel people who don''t talk much. Without a little nonsense, they directly take a knife and kill them.


    The five Taiyi strongmen fought together to kill the God''s eyes who were still seriously injured. In addition, the array blessing tailor-made by Wang Hao for them immediately pressed the God''s eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    The embarrassed God''s eyes were in a hurry, and there was no longer the original arrogance and nobility like a God. He didn''t expect that Wang Hao, a former chess piece, had such a card.


    At present, this space-time is isolated and forbidden, which makes him lose his biggest card, and even his accomplishments are faintly falling out of the trend of the middle stage of Taiyi.


    This made him very frightened and knew that if he couldn''t rush out as soon as possible, he would die here!


    The five also knew that time was pressing, so they didn''t make the so-called test at all. One shot was the strongest means of killing.


    Coupled with the blessing of the grand array, the five man offensive was raised to an extremely terrible situation.


    Then God''s eyes were sad and hurried. They were beaten badly before they pretended to be forced. It was very sad!

 Chapter 664

    (medical workers struggling in Hubei and sick compatriots, you have worked hard, come on!!!)


    God''s eyes were so sad that they woke up. They were beaten in the face and wanted to rush out. But they were dragged by Ying Zheng and others. They had no chance to gather strength to break Wang Hao''s blockade.


    "Ang!"


    Just when Ying Zheng and the five people were ready to use their strongest killing moves to kill the divine eye here, a dragon chant with endless violence came from the rear. Just the sound made all the heads ache and crack, and the soul suffered a lot of impact.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening explosion sounded. The Afang palace war puppet giant controlled by Wang Hao was forcibly beaten out. Even the Kyushu tripod on his body became dim and scattered into the void, and the defense energy was exhausted under this attack.


    Then they took the time to see that a ferocious magic dragon, no smaller than a Fang palace, appeared in the original position of a Fang palace. It itself had twelve fierce dragon claws, all black, and only a pair of dragon eyes emitting a scarlet ominous light.


    "Hiss!"


    Before Wang Hao could react, the time and space in front of him was distorted, and the tip of a knife pierced his brain upward from his chin. The terrible magic gas emitted from the knife tore his soul in an instant.


    "This time I took aim!"


    A beautiful shadow showed her figure. It was Xiao Yu who had just left the pass.


    In fact, she had already left the pass, swallowed the boundless magic Qi in the magic pool, further improved her cultivation, reached the limit of the world, and then rushed into the reincarnation gate to seek revenge.


    Before, he was almost lost in the endless void. Fortunately, Wang Hao manipulated the war giant of Afang palace to cut open the divine world, which made Xiaoyu feel the movement here. He just chased him and killed him with one shot.


    Looking at Wang Hao whose soul has been torn and completely fallen by the magic knife, Xiao Yu''s expression is still cold, but a pair of dark purple beautiful eyes reveal the meaning of liberation.


    It''s also like opening the knot for many years. The cultivation that originally reached the limit of the world has taken a step further.


    With the breakthrough of Xiao Yu''s cultivation, the world will rise to the limit, and Yu Yong is ready to start his own promotion.


    "Hahaha... It''s worthy of being the chess piece selected by us. Although it''s stupid, it''s good, very good!"


    A figure shrouded in the golden light of destruction came step by step. It was the God''s eye that had been besieged and banned by Wang Hao. As for Ying Zheng, the five people who had been besieged and killed, vomited blood from their mouths and walked quickly in embarrassment.


    The God''s eyes that burst out with all their strength are not what they can compete with!


    "Dance?"


    He walked against the sky and forced to suppress the injury hit by God''s eye before. He looked at the beautiful shadow in front of him unbelievably.


    Although there are slight changes in appearance, the soul breath is the same. It is the dance with the wind that chased out of the divine world at the beginning.


    He thought he had danced with the wind and died completely after the fall of petrochemical disease, but who wants to appear in front of him now and become so powerful.


    "Brother aman, it''s great that you''re all right!"


    Xiaoyu was also surprised by the appearance of walking against the sky, and then he was happy.


    "Now is not the time to talk about the past. I''d better think about how to deal with the old guy of God eye!"


    Shixing looked at Xiaoyu discontentedly, then looked at Wang Hao whose soul was torn and completely fell, and finally turned his eyes to the God''s eyes hanging in the void in front.


    Seriously, he was very dissatisfied with Xiaoyu, a woman who suddenly appeared. He saw that they were going to kill the God eye guy, but who thought this woman came at the critical moment.


    Without Wang Hao''s time and space blockade, the God''s eyes who re contacted the world were powerful and terrible. They suffered heavy losses with only one blow.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to fight next!


    Walking against the sky, several people looked at each other and knew that this was not the time to care about Xiaoyu''s fault. First get rid of the great enemy of God''s eye and then others.


    "You don''t have to do it. He''ll leave it to me."


    Take out the magic knife from Wang Hao''s head. Xiao Yu looks at the God''s eyes in front of him indifferently. The twelve clawed magic dragon winds up and puts Xiao Yu on his head. A pair of scarlet dragon eyes stare at the God''s eyes in front of him.


    Although she also saw the implied complaint of Shixing and others, she didn''t care.


    He had probably seen the war situation before. Although he didn''t know how Wang Hao reached an agreement with brother aman and others to kill God''s eyes together, she decided to make a decisive move at that moment and kill Wang Hao.


    In her opinion, Wang Hao''s threat to this man is much greater than God''s eye. As long as it is solved first, even if the God''s eye gets out of trouble, it won''t hurt. She has absolute confidence to kill it.


    "I really think it''s invincible to make a small loach!"


    God''s eyes showed disdain, but his heart was extremely vigilant.


    The arrogance born before has dissipated with the previous face beating. He won''t underestimate anyone anymore.


    More importantly, the twelve clawed magic dragon under the Stygian woman gave him a very deadly sense of threat. The other party seemed to exist against the world.


    That''s a peerless beast specially used to destroy the world!


    What God''s eye thinks is right. The twelve clawed magic dragon associated with Xiaoyu in the magic pool is indeed a fierce object specially born to destroy the world and the last counterattack and card of the world''s will.


    In the face of being plundered and devoured by God''s eyes, the world will also be angry. With the mentality of preferring to be broken rather than complete, this world destroying magic dragon was bred.


    Once the divine eye wins the final victory, the world will liberate the suppression of the world destroying magic dragon and let it completely destroy the world.


    Sensing the horror of the world killing magic dragon, the divine eye didn''t dare to underestimate it. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he showed his strongest magic power.


    "The light of creation!"


    The eyebrows and eyes opened slowly, and a faint but boundless sense of depression was emitted from the explosion, which was projected on the body of the world killing magic dragon.


    In front of this light of creation, even Xiaoyu and the world killing demon dragon can hardly raise the idea of resistance. They can only let this divine light sweep through.


    As the light of creation swept through the world killing magic dragon and returned, a giant egg appeared under the God''s eye. The original power of the vast world poured into the giant egg from the God''s eye, and then the surrounding space and time was accelerated countless times by the God''s eye. In a twinkling of an eye, a giant rushed out of the giant egg.


    "Ang!"


    The same dragon chant sounded, and a twelve clawed golden dragon of the same size as the exterminating magic dragon showed that its power was no worse than the exterminating magic dragon.


    This is the strongest card of the divine eye. The creation light hidden in the vertical eye can copy all existence and transform it into a corresponding level of divine creatures.


    The golden dragon under him was created based on the exterminating magic dragon.


    "Kill them!"


    God''s eyes gave a decisive order, and six eyes stared at Xiaoyu opposite.


    He could see that the world killing magic dragon was controlled by the woman. Although the golden dragon he created by relying on the light of creation was equally powerful, it was impossible to kill the world killing magic dragon.


    However, he didn''t want to kill the demon dragon, just entangle it, and then he would have a chance to take the Stygian woman and control the demon dragon.


    At that time, with the two ultimate existence of the world killing magic dragon and the golden dragon, the world will have no power to compete with him, and he will be the real supreme god!


    Watching the Golden Dragon rush to kill, the world killing magic dragon was unwilling to show weakness and also rushed to kill.


    Two giants of the size of 100000 Li collided and fought together, and the entire void stirred was violently distorted, with a great tendency to collapse.


    "Brother Zheng, what has happened to our Terrans these years? How can it become so terrible?"


    Wu Geng, who had been driving Afang palace with brother Zheng and others for a long time, couldn''t help swallowing again. He felt that these descendants of the human race were so strange in front of him!


    Is this really the Terran oppressed by Protoss anger?


    Apart from the same appearance, why is the core not the same at all!


    Is the potential of Terrans really so terrible?


    Wu Geng is not the only one who is curious about this. Ziyu, the great swordsman, and even those who walk against the sky are extremely puzzled.


    It is said that if the Terran has such rebellious potential, there is no reason to be enslaved by the protoss for hundreds of thousands of years!


    Although I heard what the king of the Terran called Han Fei said before, it was very brief due to the lack of time, and many places were unclear.


    "It''s hard to tell by words alone. You''ll understand after reading these memories!"


    Zheng Ge generously extracted some of his memory fragments and distributed them to everyone present, especially all the people of the Styx, including iron and blood matchless.


    Although Wang Hao killed himself as he expected, as a close friend for many years, he still has the responsibility to correct his name after his death.


    "Hiss! Are you all so terrible? "


    After digesting that part of his memory, Wu Geng couldn''t help taking a breath and looked in horror at the people who were walking against the sky.


    He has seen clearly the development of the Terran over the years. Everything is driven by that man.


    But originally thought the other party was their Terran, who thought the core was the Pluto, and it was the traitor who betrayed at the beginning.


    Can we only say that the Ming nationality really deserves to be an ancient race that has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth?


    Now, after careful calculation, there is already a strong person in Taib who goes against the sky in the Ming family. Another reincarnated person who dances with the wind is even more terrible. He can even fight with the divine eye that hit them hard.


    Now, Wang Hao, the former traitor of the underworld, the aurora is more rebellious. He has created such a general trend in just over 100 years by himself, and has created a perfect cultivation system.


    Even God''s own son is not so exaggerated!


    "He did that for dancing!"


    Similarly, he digested all his memories and went against the sky. His mood was very complex. Now he can finally determine that Wang Hao''s betrayal was painstaking, just to heal and dance with the wind.


    This is a man who can give up everything for the love in his heart, even the whole Hades and his own life, honor and disgrace!


    "Grand Marshal, the traitor... Aurora, he..."


    Iron blood matchless hesitated and didn''t know what to say. At the same time, he no longer called Wang Hao a traitor.


    Obviously, he also saw something from the memory sent by Ying Zheng. It seems that the man is not what they think.


    ¡­¡­


    "God''s eye, you are really strong. Unfortunately, you are not a qualified soldier. You can crush those weaker than you, but you still want to fight me close to me in the face of me at the same level. It''s ridiculous!"


    At this time, Xiao Yu in the fierce battle suddenly stabbed the magic knife into the divine eye, and the divine eye did ignore the magic knife that could tear Wang Hao''s soul.


    At the moment of being stabbed into the body by the magic knife, the pure and Extreme Magic Qi broke out, impacting and tearing the soul of the divine eye, making it difficult to make an effective response.


    "Is that your confidence?"


    Stretching out the fibrinogen, she cruelly pulled out the vertical eye in the center of the God''s eye eyebrow. Xiaoyu also understood the horror of this eye, and the light of creation in it was hard for her to resist even now.


    Conversely, as long as you take away this vertical eye, God''s eye is not worried!


    Sure enough, after losing the vertical eye, God''s eye was anxious.


    "No!"


    The shrill roar and the ferocious God''s eye reached out to get the vertical eye back, but it was too late.


    After losing the suppression of the vertical eye, the magic Qi of the magic knife soared, which split the soul of the divine eye into two parts. What made him more frightened was that the world original power refined in his body was pouring into Xiaoyu''s body quickly.


    Xiaoyu itself is a counterattack to the will of the world, and now the whole world is promoted because of Xiaoyu.


    It can be said that at this moment, Xiaoyu is the son of the world and the spokesman of the will of the world.


    Before, with the suppression of the light of creation in the vertical eye, the divine eye can still stabilize the world original power in the body, but now without the vertical eye, it is impossible to suppress the world original power in the body, and it should rush towards Xiaoyu.


    He threw the Lost God''s eyes aside. Xiao Yu frowned and felt the original power of the world pouring into his body. Then he seemed to feel something. His face changed and suddenly looked at the void above.


    I don''t know when the void above tore out a boundless crack, in which there was a vast and boundless light mass, and the two phases were combined like one eye.


    However, unlike the eye of God, which evolved in the divine world, this eye is more terrible.


    If the power of God''s eye evolved from God''s eye is one, then the power of this eye is 100, and the gap is like a gap.


    Aware of the strength and malice of the eyes, Xiao Yu clenched the magic knife and called back the world killing magic dragon that had long stopped fighting, and even brought the Golden Dragon created by the divine eye into control with the help of the world''s original power.

 Chapter 665

    "I knew this bastard would die at the hands of that woman!"


    Red lotus stared at the headless body in front of her, but her beautiful eyes were also red. It was obvious that she was very sad about Wang Hao''s death.


    The Yan imperial concubines who walked slowly were also in a complex mood. Although they were very angry that this bastard had enlarged their stomachs, they also recognized it over the years, and even had some feelings for it.


    It''s a pity that this bastard doesn''t love them, but another woman, a woman who wants his life!


    Now, the bastard finally died in the woman''s hand. Even the woman''s power and magic knife were given by the bastard himself.


    There is no such thing as death!


    Wang Hao, who was mourned by the public, was quite speechless. He had sensed Xiaoyu''s attack and killing before. After all, he was also good at time magic. It was not difficult to predict the future.


    Just in order to complete the branch task of Keng father and let Xiaoyu unlock the last heart robbery and break through the limit bottleneck, he was not prepared. He was killed once by Xiaoyu''s girl holding a magic knife.


    It is said that his soul has long been torn into countless parts by the magic knife. It is dead.


    However, he also had the divine power of the God of war hidden in the true spirit. Although he had little time left after activating the God of war, he did live.


    But he didn''t get up. Instead, he took the opportunity to refine the hair of the chaotic creatures obtained from the eyebrows of the chaotic world with the help of the power of the God of war. To be precise, it is the chaotic power in the inner world.


    His body of the God of war is inherited from the great witch God of war Xing Tian of the witch family, and the God of war Xing Tian is the only way to integrate the blood essence of the twelve ancestors of the Witch and transform their efforts.


    With the help of the avenue of power, it was enough to suppress the erosion and assimilation of chaotic Qi in a short time, which gave him time to refine chaotic Qi.


    It''s just that listening to the words of these women is very painful!


    "I go, that girl is too suck!"


    Wang Hao, who was secretly refining the gas of chaos, suddenly felt that he didn''t have any existence to stare at, and then felt the rejection from the whole world.


    Needless to say, Xiaoyu must have hung up!


    Unable to refine the remaining small part of the chaotic Qi, Wang Hao manipulated his body to completely turn into the body of the God of war, took the milk as the eye and the navel as the mouth, got up and stepped to Xiaoyu''s residual body.


    The time magic started, and the time in a small range was forcibly reversed to revive the fallen Xiaoyu.


    Sensing that the cause and effect between the two finally stopped dissipating, Wang Hao reluctantly covered his identity as a black family. Wang Hao was greatly relieved.


    He is really afraid that the identity of the Black family will be completely exposed. At that time, he will be targeted by fate and the will of heaven and earth, and he will really have to die!


    Although the current state can''t last long, it''s enough.


    Before Xiao Yu reacts, Wang Hao uses his shameless sword to resist the light of destruction from the eyes of destiny.


    Xiaoyu was killed by the light of destruction condensed by the eye of destiny. Although her strength was strong, she was not enough to compete with destiny. Therefore, she just carried three lights of destiny and fell. Even the world killing magic dragon and golden dragon were blasted, leaving only two original forces.


    Taking advantage of the gap where the eye of destiny condenses the next light of destruction, Wang Hao returns to Afang palace with Xiaoyu, throws it onto the altar and starts the last defense array hidden in Afang palace.


    He designed it specifically for today, and even the whole a Fang palace was built specifically for this defense array. As for the previous war fortress form and war puppet giant form, they are just two incidental functions.


    After all, he didn''t want to suddenly face the bad situation of this girl''s death during the war with destiny. At that time, he will be absolutely dead and lifeless in the face of destiny and the will of heaven and earth.


    "Let go of me, I don''t need you to save me!"


    Xiao Yu, who had regained his consciousness, struggled to leave the altar. Unfortunately, Wang Hao was ready. Twelve chains were extended from the altar to bind his delicate body, and even drew strength from his body, which in turn strengthened the protection ability of the defense array.


    It''s not over yet. With Xiaoyu as the array eye, the whole a-fang palace and countless strong soldiers as the hub, they made contact with the human world and forcibly moved the whole a-fang palace to the human world.


    The human world is the main body of this world. Only there can the power and power of the will of heaven and earth be brought into play to the limit, or even beyond the limit.


    Just as the divine eye can get great blessing in the divine world, when it comes to the human world, the world will do its best to bless the protective power of Afang palace.


    After all, the world still has to rely on Xiaoyu to maintain the promotion status. Once Xiaoyu completely falls, his promotion will inevitably be interrupted, which can be described as both prosperity and loss.


    At the same time, the final successor arranged by Wang Hao over the years was also started. I saw that the world tree in the world of wanqu country rose from the ground and fell in the center of the world.


    The hibiscus tree taken by the unparalleled ghost has replaced the original position of the world tree and integrated into the world of wanqu country, while the hibiscus tree erupted into an infinite source of divine power, contacted countless stars in the starry sky, echoed from afar, changed its essence into a real star divine tree, and further transformed the whole world of wanqu country, which has a great tendency to turn it into a star divine world.


    Finally, in the core of hell, next to the door of reincarnation, a strange giant tree with Yingying purple light and a dead bone took root and sprouted. It didn''t take long to turn into a giant tree, bringing purple light to the dark underworld.


    This is a ghost tree specially prepared for hell. It was cultivated on the basis of the Xuanyin withered bone tree contributed by expelling corpse demons. It is most suitable for the environment of hell in the underworld.


    With the spring array of all things arranged by Wang Hao here, it can completely transform the environment of the underworld and make it suitable for survival.


    This is the place he created specifically for the Pluto. It is also most suitable for the survival of the Pluto. At the same time, it is also to complete that branch task.


    Of course, these two points are only incidental. The greatest function is to further improve the world.


    Wang Hao came from the wasteland world, and the subject of the wasteland world is divided into heaven, earth and man. The human world is naturally the subject, and the nether world is the world where the underworld exists, responsible for the reincarnation of the souls of all living beings.


    The celestial sphere is located at the top, echoing the boundless starry sky.


    This is the most perfect world form known to Wang Hao so far. If this pattern of talents of heaven, earth and people can be shaped, the world will become stronger and the promotion speed will be faster.


    Sure enough, the will of the world in the promotion also instinctively sensed the benefits of this pattern, and mobilized strength to accelerate the formation of this pattern without Wang Hao''s greeting.


    It''s a long story. In fact, all this happened in the blink of an eye.


    After all this was done, Wang Hao stuck Xiao Yu''s magic knife into the back of the shameless sword and gained the power inside, with a surge in power.


    This is also what he had planned for a long time. After all, he is a black family. If he creates a treasure level weapon, especially the killing magic weapon, it will be concerned by the will of the world, and it is easy to expose his black family identity.


    So he divided the shameless sword into two, the main body was controlled by him, and the other half tried to get Xiaoyu naniu and cast it with the help of his identity as the protagonist of the times.


    It was obvious that his plan succeeded!


    Before it was over, Wang Hao forced a cut in his chest and inlaid the vertical eye of the divine eye obtained from Xiaoyu.


    He was also greedy for the light of creation in the inner world, and probably understood the essence of the light of creation.


    Indeed, it has a direct relationship with the great God of Pangu. The essence of the light of creation is an eye light of the great God of Pangu. Although it is not as precious as its body parts, it is also extraordinary. It has a trace of great power of creation.


    Youdao is produced by Pangu and must be a high-quality product.


    Although the light of creation has no lethality, it has unimaginable functions in assisting.


    Now he wanted to take the last time to understand the charm.


    After all, he can only carry out simple soul crossing. He can''t bring out the treasure of the wasteland world, and he can''t take back the things of the replica world. Only knowledge can be taken away, and charm is the manifestation of high-end knowledge.


    "The light of creation!"


    Looking at destiny''s light of destruction again, Wang Hao did not hesitate. He urged the light of creation to shoot out, and the strength of destiny was suppressed by 50% in an instant.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Wang Hao killed him with a fierce and unparalleled attack and fought closely with fate.


    Now he not only has the supreme power of the light of creation, but also refined the Qi of chaos. With the power road of the God of war, his combat power has reached the extreme. Coupled with his desperate posture, he has a 70% chance of winning the battle.


    Although it can''t reach a 100% chance of winning, it''s already very good. After all, people''s destiny is not parallel goods of soft persimmons.


    Wang Hao is fighting with destiny in the void. The people in the alfang palace in the human world gather around the core altar and look at Xiaoyu imprisoned there with a complex expression.


    Although Xiaoyu looks embarrassed and imprisoned, they don''t think Wang Hao is harming each other.


    On the contrary, it is a kind of protection, an extremely overbearing protection.


    With this protection, even if the world is destroyed, they all die, and Xiaoyu will live to the end.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t get rid of the back hand arranged by that man. I really thought you had the power to kill him before!"


    Tian Yan walked slowly to the altar with a big belly and an elegant pace. He looked up and down around Xiaoyu, as if he wanted to see what the woman could do to make the man pay so much for it.


    To tell you the truth, she is quite upset with Wang Hao, not because the other party has enlarged her stomach.


    She doesn''t resent the fact that she is pregnant with a child. After all, the guy didn''t use her strongly. Although the source of the child in her stomach is somewhat strange, she is still a yellow flower girl.


    Moreover, since I became pregnant with this child, my cultivation strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and has become the existence of the peak of heaven.


    She would never have achieved this if she had grown up herself.


    In her opinion, this is a transaction, a transaction in which the return is far greater than the pay.


    But what she couldn''t accept was that the bastard not only made her belly bigger, but also made her mother''s previous generation''s snared giant salamander bigger, and their mother and daughter were both given ho ho.


    My Tian Yan also wants face, okay?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao Yu, who was struggling, looked at Tian Yan fiercely when he heard that Yan''s face changed.


    Hatred with Wang Hao is a taboo in her heart. Previously, she was upset because Wang Hao was not killed. Now Tian Yan''s words completely broke out this anger.

 Chapter 666

    "Don''t you understand? He died on purpose before. This time, if you weren''t too incompetent and in danger of falling, he would have died at ease. "


    The pink lips aroused a smile of disdain. Tian Yan recognized the strength of the woman in front of him, but the other party''s IQ was too bad.


    You know, she is a woman with the title of a small farm think tank. Her mind is naturally first-class. She also attaches the most importance to wisdom and believes that wisdom is the strongest talent of the human race.


    Compared with wisdom, power is one level at a time.


    Obviously, the stupid woman in front of me is a fool with developed limbs and simple mind. She is quite despised.


    Unfortunately, no matter how despised, it is enough for someone else to have an adverse man willing to pay everything for it to make up for all defects.


    It made her jealous!


    This stupid woman''s luck is really good. How can she not meet such a good man with such an excellent person as Tian Yan, her little think-tank?


    "Stop talking nonsense. Do you think I will be confused by you?"


    Xiao Yu, who had regained his composure, said he didn''t believe a word of Tian Yan''s words.


    In her opinion, Tian Yan these people are all flirtatious goods accepted by Wang Hao. They are all her enemies. The enemy''s words are not worth believing!


    Unfortunately, a familiar voice made her calm collapse.


    "What she said is true. We used to blame the aurora!"


    The great field marshal of the Ming family walked slowly against the sky and walked up to the altar, looking directly at the imprisoned Xiaoyu. Behind him were several great Ming generals such as Tiexue Wushuang. When Tiexue Wushuang and others came to the altar, they knelt down and looked guilty.


    They are guilty! A great sin!


    "Iron blood matchless, what are you doing? Get up! In the eyes of death, didn''t you say that we Pluto only have standing dead warriors, not kneeling cowards? Get up! "


    Those who were wondering about walking against the sky danced with the wind and were confused by this. They didn''t understand why these comrades in arms knelt down to themselves and couldn''t help being eager.


    "Let them kneel, it will be better!"


    After stopping dancing with the wind, he walked against the sky and said with guilt: "dance, I have to confess some things to you now.


    In fact, I was not sure of winning when I called you to fight against the gods. I have seen the strength of the protoss with my own eyes. We are less than 10% likely to win by ourselves.


    Unfortunately, I have no time to continue to prepare. I want to burn a bright light at the end of my life, so that future generations can remember that I am a hero who died for the stygians, not a coward who died on the sickbed.


    So I am determined to launch the war against God, even if I know that this will make countless warriors of the Ming clan make meaningless sacrifices.


    At that time, all of you were encouraged by me and didn''t see my true intention. Only the aurora saw my intention... "


    Walking against the sky, I also read the memory fragments given by Ying Zheng and carefully reviewed them for dozens of times. From these memory fragments, I deeply understand the terrible wisdom of Wang Hao.


    He can hide it from others, but he can never hide it from the eyes of such an unprecedented wise man. Moreover, at the beginning, the aurora, that is, now Wang Hao, did speak against the war against God.


    He was even ridiculed and despised by the public, and almost kicked out of the army of the war against God.


    At the beginning, he was also a man who was timid and afraid of death, but now combined with the various performances of the man, he deeply understood that all of them may be afraid of death, but only the man would not.


    If Wang Hao knew that he was going against the sky, I''m afraid he would laugh and cramp. The past life of the Ming nationality he bent over was not a wise man, but really timid and afraid of death and wanted to quit the army of God.


    Unfortunately, because the predecessor confessed to the first beauty of the Hades who danced with the wind for many times, he angered many so-called flower protection messengers and many enemies. Once he left the God''s army, he would be killed by those people.


    So I finally had to stay in the army of cutting gods to enter the divine world, and then was selected as a chess piece by the divine eye. Finally, I betrayed the Hades and was killed by dancing with the wind.


    This is the experience of the predecessor''s previous life. Unfortunately, combined with Wang Hao''s rebellious performance today, people don''t believe everything they knew at that time and think that the other party is disguised.


    Then, as soon as you pass your brain, you will have the words of the great marshal of the Styx who goes against the sky.


    "Seeing the outcome of the defeat of the underworld, coupled with the God''s eye secretly planting a petrification disease as a threat to you, he finally rebelled and lured you out of the battlefield of the divine world.


    He should have died in your hands on purpose, otherwise you could not have killed him with his talent. "


    The iron and blood matchless people listened to the words against the sky, their heads were lower and lower, and their guilt was stronger and stronger.


    Such wise men are despised and rejected by them. They are really sinners of the Styx!


    They are now called a regret!


    If they had known that the man had such rebellious wisdom and understanding, they would not refuse to teach him the cultivation skills at the beginning. Otherwise, the other party could develop the Terran with limited potential into such a terrible scale in just a hundred years.


    Their achievements will be even more amazing if they are the Pluto family. At that time, they will be enough to kill the protoss with the power of the Pluto family. How can there be such a mess now.


    In fact, it''s true that the Ming nationality, the predecessor of Wang Hao, had a good talent in previous lives. Otherwise, he wouldn''t reach the peak of the earth just by practicing the skills taught by dancing with the wind.


    Unfortunately, the skill of dancing with the wind is created for women and is not suitable for men to practice. Otherwise, the former Ming clan could definitely become a strong man in heaven in his previous life.


    In the previous life, he asked many people for advice in order to obtain his own skill. Unfortunately, because he confessed to dancing with the wind, he became the public enemy of the whole Ming male and was hostile.


    Even those strong women despise the dead and white nature of their previous lives, so they have no way to seek the law. Their previous lives can only be trapped at the peak of the earth, and their resentment is getting deeper and deeper, which is also a major factor for the other party to rebel.


    But now these truths don''t matter, because Wang Hao''s performance is too rebellious, and he also reverses the case for that previous life.


    "No way, it''s not true!"


    After a long stay, Xiao Yu still didn''t want to believe it. After all, the man brought her too much harm after her reincarnation. In the future, she even killed her father and wanted to take her away.


    This time and space killed Xiang Yu and others. Can this account be resolved with some words?


    "Bring it up!"


    At this time, brother Zheng opened his mouth and waved to Zhao Gao to bring those people up.


    Zhao Gao has always been very efficient. He soon led many snare killers to bring Xiang Yu and others to the altar, including gainie and Jing Tianming, who have just moved with the world tree.


    Because it was a hostile relationship, although these people were also included in a Fang palace, Ying Zheng ordered Zhao Gao to take people to imprison these people. Therefore, before, Xiao Yu didn''t feel the smell of Xiang Yu and others. He thought he was killed by Wang Hao. Only then did he kill Wang Hao directly.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s great that you''re okay!"


    Jing Tianming, who was more active, saw Xiao Yu and hurried over with joy.


    Xiang Yu and others looked gray. After looking at Xiao Yu, Xiang Yu, the leader, lowered his head with some guilt.


    During his detention, Ying Zheng generously let them know all the truth, and he himself was one of the factors leading to Xiaoyu''s misfortune, which made him ashamed to face the woman again.


    "One hundred and thirty-six years ago, the orphaned queen gave birth to a daughter, but soon after her birth, she was stolen by the Duke of Southern Chu and the thieves of Shu mountain. The thieves of Shu mountain wanted to raise the orphaned daughter as a sacrifice to bless and maintain the seal of Yu Yuan, because the orphaned daughter inherited the blood of the witch family and was the reincarnation of the true spirit of a great general of the witch family in ancient times, It is most suitable for blessing the seal of Yu Yuan.


    It happened that Mr. Wang Hao revived part of his memory and wanted to leave Shushan with his lonely daughter to avoid being sacrificed. Unfortunately, he finally failed and was misunderstood and hated by his beloved.


    In order to continue to save his beloved, Mr. found Gu and joined hands with Gu Wang to destroy Shu mountain. Unfortunately, he found a great crisis under Yu Yuan''s seal, which was enough to destroy the world.


    In order to keep the beloved alive, Mr. began to prepare. Unfortunately, we all underestimated the seriousness of the crisis and finally failed.


    At the last moment, sir sacrificed himself, reversed time and space, transmitted his beloved back to the past time and space, and started everything again... "


    Ying Zheng told the truth calmly.


    Of course, the so-called truth is only what he thinks. It is improved based on known information, observation of Wang Hao and his own brain hole. Although it does have a certain reliability and authenticity, it also deflects a lot.


    In this way, Wang Hao, a schemer, was portrayed as an infatuated man by brother Zheng. He can sacrifice everything, including his own life, for his beloved.


    This is also a matter of no way. After all, everyone is unaware of the existence of the system and xiaomengmeng. They also do not know that Wang Hao is actually a foreign black family, which has nothing to do with his predecessor and his previous life. At most, it is a part of Wang Hao''s reincarnation.


    In this way, everything done to complete the task was naturally misunderstood, and then the brain solution read the so-called truth and completely washed Wang Hao white.


    In this process, Xiang Yu''s head kept drooping, and he didn''t dare to face Xiao Yu, the once beloved.


    You should know that a large part of Xiaoyu''s own fate was arranged by the sage of the state of Chu, Chu Nangong, and all this was planned for him.


    Duke Nan of Chu also had the blood of the protoss, awakened the divine power of the empty consciousness world, and had the ability to spy on the future.


    Because of this, Duke Nan of Chu carried out many plans for the state of Chu, first Changping, and then him.


    Xiaoyu is an important chess piece prepared for him. He wants to steal the Qi of the great Qin through Xiaoyu''s identity as the princess of the state of Qin, and then lead the state of Chu to dominate the world and replace the state of Qin.


    Originally, he didn''t know all this. Unfortunately, during his previous detention, Ying Zheng personally threw Duke Nan of Chu in front of him and told him the truth. Then Duke Nan of Chu acquiesced.


    This made him feel guilty for Xiaoyu, who was once his lover. Now he can''t say anything, let alone have the face to say anything.

 Chapter 667

    (Hunan compatriots and all medical staff, you have worked hard, come on!!!)


    The awesome defense left behind by Wang Hao''s palace was extremely powerful. But with the completion of the world''s promotion and the cancellation of the house''s blessing, the small fortune, which was rapidly growing with strength and promotion with the world, soon made the chains that bind itself away.


    The delicate plain hands and fingers are like knives, tearing the space in front of the body into a channel, a channel leading to the empty battlefield.


    She has a lot of questions to ask that bastard!


    Against the sky, the executive brother and others were a little silent, and then stepped into the space channel to the void battlefield.


    Now the empty battlefield doesn''t know how. They may have been able to help in the past.


    "Can we really help with this level of fighting?"


    As soon as he stepped out of the space channel, Wu Geng, who was almost killed by a void storm, shrank to the side of everyone with lingering fear.


    Not only Wu Geng was frightened, but everyone who came here looked at the emptiness in front of him.


    The void itself is calm, even dead, but now the void seems to be turned into a raging storm. Obviously, it has been forcibly broken here.


    In the face of this level of combat, they can hardly even get close to the battlefield, let alone support.


    Xiao Yu, who also saw this scene, believed more in the words of others who had gone against the sky. After all, this scene has been enough to prove the strong strength of that bastard. Even now, with the improvement of the world, she can''t compete with it.


    Obviously, that bastard deliberately wanted to die before, otherwise he would never have killed him with his own strength.


    But she is still very unwilling. She must let the bastard admit all this himself!


    "Help me open the way!"


    With a cool, jade like face, Xiao Yu said hello and stepped out first. With his powerful strength, he scattered the floc chaos and void in front of him, walked against the sky and others also took the hand to open the way together and go to the depths of the void battlefield.


    In this chaotic and tyrannical void, it is very difficult to open a way. There are fractured space-time cracks. If you are careless, you will lose it.


    More importantly, this is a void. It is between the world and the outside world. It is basically difficult to obtain the blessing of world power. It can only open the way with its own strength, which undoubtedly increases a lot of difficulty.


    Not to mention the terrible aftershocks from time to time in the depths of the empty battlefield. If they are not careful, they may be destroyed, which slows down the progress again.


    In this way, after a full day and night, Xiaoyu and others finally came to the core of the void battlefield. At this time, the battle here has just ended.


    It was Wang Hao who finally won. With the blessing of the light of creation and the gas of chaos transformed by the eyes of Pangu, he finally broke the destiny of the world.


    Unfortunately, he was almost finished. His body was completely destroyed by the explosion of the God of war, leaving only a trace of residual soul wrapped in the true spirit. Only then did the will of heaven and earth find his identity as a black family.


    Then Wang Hao, who had just asked xiaomengmeng to incorporate the source of destiny into the system space, saw Xiaoyu and others come here in a panic, and then both sides stared at each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you been lying to me?"


    After a long silence, Xiao Yu stepped forward slowly and looked directly at the virtual shadow of Wang Hao''s ghost. She wanted the bastard to admit it.


    "Do you know?"


    After looking at brother Zheng and others in the back, Wang Hao thought deeply and probably understood that brother Zheng must have confessed to the girl. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that brother Zheng would be so crazy. Then this led to a series of subsequent misunderstandings.


    "You bastard!"


    The jade hand clenched tightly. If the bastard had only one remnant soul left now, she would have cut it with a knife.


    What does this bastard think of her?


    Two lines of clear tears fell from their pretty faces. Although they were very angry, they were more moved.


    As the saying goes, how deep the hate is, how strong it will be after it is transformed into love. Now she is completely melted by the man''s selfless love.


    No woman in the world can resist such sincere love.


    "You don''t seem to like the result?"


    Looking at the beautiful woman''s tears, Wang Hao was a little confused. Isn''t the result good?


    It''s clear that she works according to the branch line tasks that this girl insists on. Now all the branch line tasks have been basically completed. Why does this girl look like a dead father?


    "No, not at all. I don''t like you, self righteous bastard!"


    Wipe away the tears on his pretty face, Xiao Yu looked at the bastard in front of him stubbornly and angrily, and his eyes finally fell on the growing hole in the chest of Wang Hao''s ghost.


    Although the current ending let her have everything she once dreamed of, it''s a pity that she lost a more important thing.


    The hole in the chest of Wang Hao''s ghost ghost is the result of the last counterattack of destiny. It is the damage caused by the power of heaven and cannot be reversed.


    Before, when the body was still there, it could be suppressed by virtue of the condensed power road and chaotic Qi, but now only the remnant soul can''t be suppressed.


    Xiao Yu naturally saw that the power of heaven was terrible. She could not suppress it at all. That is to say, when the bastard was over, she would lose the man who had been silently giving everything for herself.


    She got everything today, but she also lost everything!


    This is not the result she wants!


    "So!"


    Scratching his head, Wang Hao thought about it and suddenly said, "yes, let''s do it!"


    Burn the last trace of residual soul power, urge the light of creation, cover Xiaoyu and even the whole world, and modify the memory of Xiaoyu and others according to their own mind.


    Since this girl is not satisfied with the current ending, just modify everyone''s memory and forget all this. It''s simple and easy!


    After all, this girl is the most important tool for him to complete his task in this world. She has no credit and hard work. Now that she has a little spare power, it''s natural to help her realize her wish.


    Of course, the most important thing is to look at the massive air transportation points obtained this time.


    Ying Zheng and others can''t resist the supreme power of the light of creation inspired by Wang Hao''s burning ghost. The memory of Wang Hao is being cleared little by little, and then they reshape a false memory according to Wang Hao''s wishes.


    But unlike Zhengge and others, Xiaoyu, as the world''s leading role, has a certain resistance.


    "Is that what you think? You bastard, stop quickly, or I''ll kill myself immediately! "


    While forcibly resisting the erosion of his own memory by the light of creation, Xiao Yu scolded with tears.


    What kind of good way did she think this bastard would have, but who thought it was such a ghost idea that she could muddle through by erasing her memory and reshaping a false one?


    This bastard is really too self righteous. What qualifications do you have to make a decision for me?


    "Sister, you''re embarrassing me!"


    However, Wang Hao can only stop the supreme power of the light of creation, but he is quite surprised, because just now xiaomengmeng reminds him that he has obtained Xiaoyu''s true tears.


    God, I''m sorry to see. He really didn''t covet the girl''s true tears. It was all an accident.


    Before he achieved taiyijing, he was really jealous of the tears of true feelings, but after breaking through and stabilizing the cultivation of taiyijing, he realized that the tears of true feelings were no longer of great use to him.


    True tears can be raised to a small level before Taiyi, but the cultivation after Taiyi is different. The role of true tears is very limited, otherwise the battle with destiny will not be so hard.


    More importantly, taiyijing attaches importance to the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, and its own cultivation accumulation comes second. If it can''t understand the laws of heaven and earth that fit its own, it''s of no great use to increase its own accumulation ten times.


    So after understanding this, he didn''t pay much attention to the true tears, and never thought of getting the true tears of Xiaoyu.


    Of course, now that he has got the true tears, he won''t mind taking them.


    It''s useless, but it''s still useful.


    "Forget it, I''ll give you a present at last!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao turned the light of creation to the origin of the Golden Dragon and the exterminating magic dragon in Xiaoyu''s body, and reshaped his body. Finally, two straight blade long knives, one gold and one black, condensed and inlaid with each other into a long sword.


    It''s not over yet. Wang Hao integrates the light of creation into it, and seals in his many experiences of Taiyi. It should help Xiaoyu grow rapidly. It can be regarded as the reward for Xiaoyu as her tool man.


    After all this, Wang haozhenling suddenly disappeared, reversed time and space, and returned to the world of the Lord of the wasteland.


    After all, the last covered souls have been burned out and have been noticed by the will of the world. If you don''t run away quickly, you may not be able to go.


    What Wang Hao doesn''t know is that not long after his true spirit left, Xiao Yu, who took over the divine sword, changed his face and finally turned into yin and fierce, with a faint sign of blackening.


    "So that bastard didn''t like me from beginning to end. All he did was to get lucky through me?"


    The jade hand clenched the handle of the divine sword, and Xiao Yu said to himself gnashing his teeth.


    Just now she has learned everything from the system elf who calls herself xiaomengmeng hidden in the sword, and also knows the existence and function of the system.


    Thanks to her being moved by that bastard, she was just amorous from the beginning.


    How can she bear it?


    She''s the great general of the Ming family. She dances with the wind. Does Yu Ji want to lose face?


    "Yes? That bastard bad uncle has never been interested in your sister. From beginning to end, he just regards you as a tool person to assist in completing tasks and obtaining good luck.


    I often evaluate you as an excellent tool man, stupid and cute... "


    Xiaomengmeng''s copy, mengmengda, replied, adding insult to insult Wang Hao and shaping him into a scum man who plays with her feelings at will. Naturally, the purpose is to lure Xiaoyu into complete blackening.


    After all, their ultimate goal is to turn over the wasteland Tiandao and Daozu Hongjun, which requires an absolutely strong mind, and only blackening can make the new hostess perfect.


    As the saying goes, washing white is seven points weaker and blackening is three times stronger. Only blackening can rise rapidly and become stronger, and then play a role in the final war.


    As for whether the bastard uncle will be killed by these young ladies and sisters in the end, it''s not her to consider. Anyway, it doesn''t matter!


    "Ah Wu! Although the aurora is gone, you still have children in your stomach to take care of. Cheer up. You and your children have a longer-term future. "


    Walking against the sky, he saw something wrong with Xiao Yu. After a little silence, he began to comfort. Ying Zheng, who came with him, also agreed to comfort.


    After all, this girl is also his daughter. She is still pregnant with her grandson. There can be no mistakes.


    "From today on, I am the Lord of the three worlds and dominate everything. Does anyone object?"


    Turning around, his eyes swept over everyone one by one. The cold eyes made everyone tremble.


    She will not tell the truth. After all, she dances with the wind. Yu Ji is also a shameful person, but she will not tell the story of her feelings being played by a scum man.


    However, she must not give up. She wants to kill the so-called famine and kill the bastard who dares to play with her feelings with this sword!


    Before that, she needs to control the whole three realms, and then take the present three realms as a boat to roam the chaotic void, devour the heavens and thousands of realms, and finally enter the flood and famine.


    They walked against the sky and looked at Xiao Yu''s completely blackened appearance. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and quickly shook their head to show that they had no objection.


    Xiao Yu in this state is really frightening. Rao is close to him and goes against the sky. He doesn''t dare to say anything.


    He had a hunch that if he dared to talk more, ah Wu''s sister would come over with a sword.


    So it''s better to be counselled!


    Moreover, since the fall of Wang Hao, Xiao Yu is the strongest, much stronger than them. Such a wide gap makes them unable to resist at all.


    With such strength, it''s reasonable to become the leader of the three realms. There''s nothing to oppose!

 Chapter 668

    "Still not?"


    Taking his palm away from the gate of the witch temple, Wang Hao was unwilling to look at the huge stone gate that was still closed.


    It has been a hundred years since the return of the world in the Qin Dynasty. In these 100 years, he thoroughly digested all the gains of the world in the Qin Dynasty, his cultivation was stable in the middle of Taiyi territory, and had a slight understanding of the twelve laws corresponding to blood and divine power.


    Although only a trace of understanding, but it is also very rare.


    After all, this is the law power of the boundless world, but it''s not so easy to understand.


    Even if he has the blood and magic power of the witch family as the foundation, it is still very difficult.


    But even so, he still couldn''t shake the gate of the witch temple, let alone get the inheritance inside.


    Helpless to sit back on the ground, Wang Hao took out a small golden round head hammer from his arms.


    He found this round headed hammer in the wreckage of a senior of Jiuli tribe in the famous core area. He didn''t care much at the beginning, but xiaomengmeng rarely asked him to put it away.


    Xiaomengmeng is a super giant who dares to have a hard bar with Tiandao Hongjun. What can make him speak will never be an ordinary baby.


    Then after careful understanding, he also found that this is really a treasure, because he can''t refine at all, and even the yuan God power can''t invade it.


    You should know that he is now a real Taiyi cultivation. Even the innate Lingbao is qualified to refine one or two layers of prohibition, but now this round head hammer can''t refine. This shows its own mystery and strength.


    Moreover, this small hammer can not be included in the storage bag. To be exact, the storage bag can not carry this small hammer. Once it is put into it, the internal space will collapse. Therefore, he can lose several storage bags, which also proves the extraordinary of this mysterious small hammer from the side.


    Unfortunately, he recalled his novels several times, but none of them could match the small hammer.


    Of course, in the past hundred years, he has not gained nothing from this small hammer. At least he has learned a magic power, an aurora magic power, and has strong penetration power.


    After experiments, in the core area of the main city, except for the witch Temple behind it, nothing can block the penetration of the aurora magic.


    Unfortunately, the aurora magic power is too powerful. Even with his current cultivation, he can play three Aurora magic powers in a row, and then he will be exhausted. Therefore, this magic power can only be used as a bottom card for the time being.


    Put the hammer back into his arms and keep it properly. Wang Hao calmed down and pulled out his own property panel.


    Host: Wang Hao


    Accomplishments: taiyijing


    Spirit: true spirit sword (middle stage of Taiyi)


    Soul: Soul power (at the beginning of Taiyi)


    Soul: Soul yuan (at the beginning of Taiyi)


    God: Yuanshen (at the beginning of Taiyi)


    Qi: Mana (at the beginning of Taiyi)


    Essence: blood (in the early stage of Taiyi)


    Air transportation point: 1y


    Blood and supernatural powers: Dharma phase, heaven and earth, Tai Chi, magic body, magic eye, Aurora


    Skill method: Nine turn forging formula


    Nine turn Qi refining formula


    Jiuzhuanyangshen formula


    Jiu Zhuan Ning soul formula


    Jiu Zhuan Yun soul formula


    Martial arts: bloody battle


    In addition to zhenlingjian, the other five attributes have undergone qualitative transformation with his promotion to Taiyi, of which the biggest change is the mana representing Qi.


    Mana, mana, which refers to the power of law. This mana is the energy integrated with the power of law. The power is many times stronger than that before transformation.


    In addition, the exterminating devil bone and the creation God body in the supernatural power were integrated into one by him and became the Tai Chi God and devil body. At the same time, they have all the previous advantages, promote each other and strengthen each other.


    The true pupil of God and devil also evolved into the magic eye of God and devil because of the integration of the power of law.


    There is not much change in the skill, but the level has been raised to Taiyi.


    His martial arts changed a lot. He completely integrated the previous thirteen forms of bloody battle with the twelve true magic forces, and then created a very strong move based on his own foundation, which was temporarily named bloody battle type.


    Although there are only one type, the power is extremely powerful, second only to the aurora power obtained from the mysterious hammer.


    "It''s time for a copy!"


    Looking at the remaining 100 million points, Wang Hao sighed.


    The reason why he promoted his accomplishments to Taiyi territory in just a hundred years is that in addition to his understanding of the world in the Qin Dynasty, the most important thing is to consume points to open the enlightenment function, which is assisted by the understanding of the great Luo territory.


    Otherwise, with his aptitude and savvy, let alone a hundred years, even if he is given a million years, he will not be able to break through to Taib.


    Unfortunately, more than 90% of the air transportation points have been consumed, leaving only 100 million air transportation points as the start-up capital of the next copy world. This start-up capital must not be moved now.


    Moreover, with his current cultivation, even if he consumes 100 million Qi points, he will not improve much.


    "Xiaomengmeng, work!"


    Close your eyes and realize that you have come to the system space. Wang Hao indicates that xiaomengmeng can start.


    When Wang Hao woke up, the whole person was stunned.


    After several previous experiences in the replica world, he understood the system or the principle of xiaomengmeng very well. The objects attached to him each time were basically in a dying state, for which he had been prepared.


    Just what the hell is this scene now?


    At the moment, the object he possessed was wearing a dagger in his chest, passing through his heart, and the handle of the dagger was clenched in the hand of a magnificent beauty.


    This is not over. He also found that he was poisoned, and what he was poisoned was not a kind of poison, but a mixture of hundreds of toxins throughout his body.


    What''s more terrible is that there is an extremely terrible curse power in the dagger, which infects all the souls of the predecessor.


    This bad situation is that the repair ability of the system is difficult to work, so he is sad now.


    "What is it? Did I fail as soon as I crossed over? Xiaomengmeng, don''t you explain? "


    Wang Hao was extremely ignorant. Unfortunately, this time xiaomengmeng didn''t respond. At this time, the peerless beauty who pierced his chest opened his mouth. His voice was crisp and pleasant, making people feel more comfortable after listening, but his tone was full of madness and resentment.


    "Xiaolan, you are finally mine now. You can only belong to me. Let''s be one!"


    The peerless beauty walked behind Wang Hao with elegant steps, grabbed the dagger in both hands and pushed it hard. The sharp dagger pierced Wang Hao''s body, and then disappeared into the heart of the peerless beauty.


    This peerless beauty wants to die with Wang Hao. What a crazy woman!


    The forbidden curse force on the dagger also poured into the peerless beauty and killed her in an instant. However, even if she died, there was still a crazy but satisfied smile on her peerless face.


    "King Arthur altoria, I''m Lancelot, the knight of the Yangtze River?"


    At this time, Wang Haoye has received and digested the memory of his predecessor, and found an unforgettable petite figure in his predecessor''s memory, which is King Arthur in the history of Great Britain.


    But the former memory of King Arthur was a petite girl named altoria, holding the sword of vowing victory.


    Seeing this memory, where could he know that it was in the world of fate, and his sad journey became the tragic man Lancelot.


    That is, in the fourth Holy Grail War, Lancelot, the crazy soldier who came out with Jiantong wild goose night, finally died in my king''s hands.


    "No, we must not hang up like this!"


    Wang Hao struggled to pull out the curse dagger from his heart. Unfortunately, he was eroded by hundreds of toxins and curse forces. His body lacked a little strength and it was difficult to even move his fingers.


    "You Knight of the lake with rough fate, I agree to your request and give you the opportunity to repent to your king!"


    Just as Wang Hao was dying, a cold Lori sound echoed in his mind, followed by a familiar whirl. When he regained consciousness, he found that he was in a new environment.


    Before, he was in a luxurious and elegant palace, but now he is in a simple warehouse with mysterious array pictures painted under him.


    Before he could recover, a message poured into his mind and made him understand everything.


    It turned out that he, like my king, was called out as a spirit at the end of his life to participate in the Holy Grail War.


    Wang Hao guessed the identity of the other party in his heart, but he didn''t have a clue for a moment.


    He doesn''t know much about fate. The complete animation he has seen is the fourth Holy Grail War, and it is also the only scene he has seen Lancelot.


    However, according to the animation plot, Lancelot was summoned from the basement of Jiantong family, and Jiantong dirty inkstone was on the side.


    But now it is a dilapidated abandoned warehouse. There is only such a young man next to it, and there are no insects in the other party''s body. It should not be the night of Jatropha geese in the plot.


    "Is it the transgressor, the reincarnator, or the parallel world of fate?"


    Wang Hao''s mind turned rapidly, thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    Fat''s time and space are quite chaotic. It is similar to marvel and DC Universe. There are countless parallel worlds.


    If you are really in a parallel world, you don''t have an intelligence advantage.


    But you can think about it later. The most important thing now is to understand the identity of the guy around you and the current era and environment, and determine which Holy Grail War it is.


    "Sorry, I''m still too weak to summon your complete body form!"


    The young man who barely recovered his strength apologized and looked very lost. It was obvious that he was not satisfied with calling Wang Hao who was on the verge of death.


    I''m kidding. The reason for calling the followers of the spirit is to win the Holy Grail, that is, to win the so-called Holy Grail War.


    But now I only summoned a follower in a dying state, which is a ghost!


    It''s still important to find a way to treat the follower, or he will become the first participant in history who was eliminated because of the follower''s death before the Holy Grail War began.


    "Lord, don''t worry. When you call me out, the victory will already belong to you!"


    Wang Hao also saw the loss of the summoner and hurried to speak about his safety. After all, his destiny has been connected with it. Now he hasn''t turned his back, mainly because he shared his life with the other party through the connection of the Holy Grail.


    If you even hang up this guy, you''ll be sad.


    At the same time, this is also his confidence. As a hanging force, he has absolute confidence to win this Holy Grail War.


    "Thank you for your comfort. Now let''s talk about how to treat you. I think what you need with your follower''s body will not be the treatment of ordinary people."


    The young man reluctantly cheered up and explored the means of treatment with Wang Hao.


    Now that he has summoned his followers in such a bad state, he can only accept his fate.

 Chapter 669

    "You said you called Jian Tong Yan ye?"


    Wang Hao''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that it was Tongyan night who called himself.


    "Do you know me?"


    Jiantong yanye, who was bandaging Wang Hao''s chest wound, looked at it suspiciously. She didn''t understand why the other party had such a violent reaction when she just introduced herself.


    "Parallel world, you know?"


    Wang Hao is basically sure that this is the parallel world, otherwise it should be the real fourth Holy Grail world, but there is a big deviation from the animation plot.


    "I''ve heard this in the scientific community."


    Hesitated, Jian Tongyan finally nodded.


    Although he basically isolated all magic, he has heard the saying of parallel world in the scientific community, and some science fiction films have shown this theory.


    But why did the follower say so?


    "In another world, you found that Xiaoying, the daughter of a childhood sweetheart, was given to Jiantong dirty inkstone by Shichen yuanban. She underwent the inhuman transformation of Jiantong dirty inkstone and became the inheritor of insect magic of Jiantong family.


    In order to save Sakura, you made a deal with Jiantong dirty inkstone and promised the other party to participate in the Holy Grail War. Jiantong dirty official transformed you with insect magic, so that you have the qualification to participate in the Holy Grail War.


    The follower called out is me, so I know everything about you.


    In that Holy Grail War... "


    After organizing the next speech, Wang Hao slowly tells the plot of the fourth Holy Grail War animation in a way that is easy for Tongyan night.


    Jiantong wild goose night became more and more angry. Finally, he lost control of his fist and hit the concrete ground. Blood splashed. Wang Hao even heard the sound of bone fragmentation. This shows how great the anger of Jiantong wild goose night is.


    The childhood sweetheart sunflower is the inverse scale in his heart, and the two daughters of sunflower are also transformed into this inverse scale. No matter who dares to move this inverse scale, he dares to work hard with it.


    Now Kui''s little daughter, Xiaoying, was personally sent into the hands of Jiantong dirty official by yuanban Shichen. As a member of Jiantong family, he naturally knows how abnormal the nominal father Jiantong dirty inkstone is.


    Jiantong''s house with a dirty inkstone is a magic cave, and Xiaoying''s end can be imagined.


    Although the mysterious follower is only describing all this in monotonous words, he can fully imagine all the suffering of Sakura and the despair in her heart.


    Finally, when hearing that Kui was strangled out of control because of the collapse of his reason, Jiantong yanye''s whole body and mind collapsed.


    Kui is his life. He can''t accept that he ended Kui himself. It''s worse than killing him.


    "Sir, as far as I know, followers are only a part of the spirit and should not have redundant memories."


    After a long time, Tongyan night just calmed down and keenly detected the loopholes in Wang Hao''s words.


    Although he doesn''t know much about the magic world, he came out of the magic family, let alone Jiantong family, which is one of the three families making the Holy Grail. He naturally has an extraordinary understanding of the rules and essence of the Holy Grail War.


    As far as he knows, the followers summoned by the Holy Grail are just a trace of ideas of real heroes combined with the magic of the Great Holy Grail. In theory, they will only have the memory before their death. After they become heroes, they will never be carried out, let alone the memory of other parallel worlds.


    "Haven''t you seen the difference between me and the real follower?"


    Wang Hao calmly looks at Jian Tongyan night. He deliberately said the animation plot of the fourth Holy Grail before. The purpose is to put great pressure on Jian Tongyan night in the world, urge him to strengthen his efforts and cooperate with his future plans.


    After all, fighting with a hard-working comrade in arms is much better than fighting with a salted fish pig teammate, at least they won''t be killed.


    And that Kui is obviously the most cherished person of Jiantong yanye. As long as he tells Kui and his two daughters what happened in the fourth Holy Grail War, Jiantong yanye will be crazy, and then try his best to become stronger and stop all this.


    This is much easier to operate!


    "It''s really very different from what''s recorded!"


    Looking at the wound on Wang Hao''s chest, Jian Tongyan nodded thoughtfully. It was the first time for him to see that the summoned slave would be in a dying state.


    "Strictly speaking, I am neither a follower nor a spirit. This is my noumenon."


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao turned his face and said solemnly, "my name is Lancelot, one of the twelve round table knights under King Arthur of Great Britain, with the Yangtze River... Bah, Lancelot, known as the knight of the lake. Before I died, someone accepted my prayer and let me come to this time and space and fulfill my wish."


    "I see!"


    Jiantong wild goose night suddenly wondered how the follower he summoned seemed to be a real body of flesh and blood. Even the treatment of the wound could be done by ordinary people''s medical means. It turned out that he came from the real body.


    Although it sounds incredible, this explanation is also very reasonable.


    "Tell me about you. According to my memory of that time and space, you shouldn''t summon me here, and you don''t seem to have used the corresponding holy relic."


    Wang Hao is quite curious about this guy and wants to know why this guy called him out in advance.


    "Six months ago, my brother found me and asked me for help. After thinking for a long time, I was determined to participate in the Holy Grail War five years later. It happened that I didn''t know why. A month ago, I had the curse of the Holy Grail in my hand, and then I summoned your excellency."


    With a little silence, Tongyan night briefly tells her own reason.


    Although he was disgusted with his so-called father''s dirty inkstone, he had no bad feelings for his brother, and even had a good relationship.


    To know that their mother died early, the old monster Jiantong dirty inkstone is not the material to take care of people. He was almost brought up by his brother from childhood and has a very good relationship.


    Last year, my brother had a child, but it seemed that his so-called father Tong dirty inkstone had an eye on his nephew, making the disconnected brother secretly beg to come to the door.


    In the face of his brother''s request, how can he not respond, and his beloved Kui has a home, and he can rest assured to fight.


    Then it may be that their strong desire caused the resonance of the Great Holy Grail, and then they were ordered to curse by the tianqin.


    Although this kind of thing does not conform to the basic rules of the Holy Grail War, as one of the three families that created the Holy Grail War, Jiantong has the means to cheat to a certain extent, modify the rules of the Holy Grail War, and it is nothing to have a curse in advance.


    But before the Holy Grail War is opened, the magician has to bear all the magic consumption of the followers summoned in advance.


    The magic needed by the maintainer in this world is quite exaggerated, which can be seen from the fact that the great holy cup with a whole earth vein has to collect and accumulate magic for 60 years.


    He was also forced and helpless, so he gambled his life and wanted to summon the slave five years in advance.


    Originally, his ideal follower should be a magician. After all, magicians have many means to obtain magic and maintain their own existence. In this way, they can also practice magic by consulting the follower magician.


    Five years is enough to make him a real magician. At that time, you can kill the monster Jiantong dirty inkstone.


    But who wants to


    Thinking of this, Jian Tongyan looked at Wang Hao''s bulging muscles and shook his head secretly.


    With this strong and rough body, it must be out of luck with the magician.


    Do you have to learn fencing from this follower?


    But it seems that fencing is not very popular in this era!


    "Take care of your wound, too!"


    Seeing that Tongyan was deep in thought at night, Wang Hao opened his mouth and asked him to deal with the injury on his hand as soon as possible.


    Before, this guy lost his temper and hit the concrete floor with a punch, and his phalanx had cracks.


    Fortunately, this guy was tough enough to bear it and deal with his chest injury.


    He is a cruel man and worth cultivating!


    "Well, your excellency, take a night off here and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Jian Tongyan looked at the sky outside the warehouse at night and understood that today was not a good time to talk. Both of them were injured. Lanslot, the follower, suffered fatal trauma and needed a good rest.


    Moreover, he also needs to go out to check the historical data of Lancelot, at least understand what kind of person the other party is, so as to cooperate, and finally confirm whether the other party''s statement is true.


    "Xiaomengmeng, are you there?"


    Seeing Tongyan''s preoccupied departure at night, Wang Hao couldn''t help calling xiaomengmeng again.


    Before, xiaomengmeng seemed to have lost contact. If she hadn''t been able to call out the property panel, she thought the system had been uninstalled!


    It was like hearing Wang Hao''s call. An invisible shadow floated from outside the warehouse.


    That''s a virtual shadow of little Lori. Who else can there be if it''s not little Mengmeng?


    In the twinkling of an eye, xiaomengmeng''s virtual shadow disappeared into Wang Hao''s body and revealed unspeakable fatigue, as if he had done something that consumed a lot before.


    "Girl, are you okay?"


    Wang Hao is very anxious. Xiaomengmeng is his biggest dependence, and he doesn''t want this girl to make any mistakes after spending so long together.


    "It''s no big deal, but it costs more!"


    Xiao Mengmeng, who returned to the system space, explained the sentence casually, but his tone still revealed the meaning of fatigue, which was obviously not as easy as what he said.


    "What have you done? How did this happen? "


    "Bad luck! This is a miscalculation. Unexpectedly, the system has arranged this identity for you. At that time, there were two inhibitory forces in this world. I couldn''t turn on the power of the system to treat you.


    So I thought of another way to come to this era through time, secretly induce the brother of Jiantong yanye, and urge you to come to this era in advance to avoid the disaster of death. "

 Chapter 670

    (compatriots fighting in the epidemic area all over the country, you have worked hard. I wish you a healthy return. Come on!!!)


    "That is to say, this is the world of the fourth Grail War, not a parallel world I think?"


    Wang Hao thought deeply, and he probably understood what was going on.


    Fate, or the moon world, is special and has two inhibitory powers. As one of the heroes, Lancelot, the predecessor, will naturally receive the attention of two inhibitory powers, especially when he dies.


    It was precisely because he sensed the attention of the two inhibitory forces that xiaomengmeng didn''t use the power of the system to help him recover from his injury, so he crossed the future timeline, induced Jiantong yanye''s brother to ask Jiantong yanye for help, and then summoned him in advance, so as to get rid of the attention of the two inhibitory forces temporarily.


    It''s thought that Jian Tongyan night could get the mantra five years in advance and summon him to sign the follower contract. It should also have something to do with Xiao Mengmeng.


    "The consumption is a little big. I have to have a good sleep. I''ll leave it to you, uncle!"


    Xiaomengmeng finally couldn''t support her and slept in the system space. She was busy these days.


    Although her essence is much higher than the two inhibitory forces of the world, her own identity can not be seen. She must not be exposed to the eyes of destiny, otherwise she will be noticed by Daozu Hongjun and Honghuang Tiandao at the first time.


    Therefore, it takes a lot of effort to be very careful when doing things.


    Lancelot


    Job introduction Berserker (crazy warrior)


    Muscle strength a


    Durability a


    Agile a+


    Magic C


    Lucky B


    Baoju a


    Rank skills


    Crazy: C


    Inherent skills


    To magic a


    Spirit protection a


    Infinite martial arts a+


    Holding treasure


    Indestructible lake a++


    Knights don''t die with bare hands++


    Not for your own glory B


    "The attribute is good!"


    Pulling out the attribute panel belonging to the follower and looking at the attributes belonging to the predecessor Lancelot, Wang Hao was very pleased.


    He became a crazy soldier as shown in the animation plot. He is one of the seven positions in the Holy Grail War.


    Followers of the Holy Grail War have different positions. In addition to the crazy soldiers he represents, there are six kinds: saber, Lancer, Archer, rider, caster and assassin.


    Participants in the Holy Grail War will only have one job and be the only one.


    Among them, swordsman, Spearman and Archer are the most, and their attributes will be slightly better than the other four job introductions.


    By comparison, Wang Hao found that the strength of his predecessor was probably equivalent to the third-order appearance of the earth. Simply speaking, it was good in the mortal group.


    However, Wang Hao was not satisfied with this. After all, his real enemy was not in the fourth Holy Grail War five years later. In his opinion, war of that degree was just a child playing at home.


    Therefore, relying on the strength of the predecessor is not enough, far from enough.


    Fortunately, through xiaomengmeng''s secret operation, he can come in real life.


    Although the coming of the real body has lost all the advantages of the follower''s body, it also has a major advantage that the follower''s body does not have, that is, it can continue to become stronger.


    Because this is his noumenon. As long as the conditions are appropriate and there is enough time, he can grow into a strong man in Taiyi again.


    Of course, as a price, he had to slowly solve the hundreds of toxin mixtures in his body and the curse power of the previous curse dagger.


    Previously, the system was used for initial repair, and its energy was used by xiaomengmeng to operate. It came in advance, which has been exhausted. Even xiaomengmeng itself pasted a lot, so there is no need to count on the system in a short time.


    Fortunately, he has enough time. Although the hundreds of mixed toxins and curse forces are difficult, they are not a big problem. It takes some time at most.


    After calculating everything, Wang Hao began to slowly remove the toxin and curse power from his body.


    Because it was called in advance and Wang Hao''s predecessor was on the verge of death, the energy fluctuation during the call was extremely weak, which also saved them the trouble of transfer. Therefore, this dilapidated warehouse was used as a temporary base.


    After hesitating for a month, Jiantong yanye finally spoke out his request and wanted Wang Hao to guide him to become stronger.


    "Although it''s very presumptuous, please allow me!"


    Jian Tongyan knelt on the ground at night, bowed down to Wang Hao and asked to be the existing disciple.


    Although many data searched over the past month show that the knight of the lake does not seem to be a good stubble, there is no doubt that the other side is very strong, even the strongest of the twelve round table knights, and vaguely comparable to the rumored King Arthur.


    If taught by this, he will become a real strong man.


    He knows very well that although he has obtained the follower, the other party is not a person in this time and space after all. Once the Holy Grail War is over, he will return. If he can''t get enough strength at that time, he can''t compete with the old guy Jiantong dirty inkstone, let alone protect the beloved sunflower in his heart.


    So this is his only chance now!


    "But!"


    After a little thought, Wang Hao agreed to the request of the Royal Lord Jiantong yanye. With this layer of master apprentice relationship, the relationship between the two sides will be closer, which is very important for his subsequent plan.


    "Disciple Jian Tongyan has seen the teacher at night!"


    Jian Tongyan was overjoyed at night. He didn''t expect that his apprenticeship would be so smooth.


    "Did you get the certificate I asked you to get?"


    Wang Hao asked about his certificates at the first time. After all, he had to stay in this era for five years. He couldn''t do without certificates, especially when he was going to the eastern country on the other side of the ocean.


    His plan, like the previous copy worlds, is to develop the world first, make its inside information richer, and prepare for the final world promotion.


    This requires the development of a perfect cultivation system and the cultivation of a large number of strong people.


    As a Chinese, the most ideal basic plate is in the ancient oriental country of China, at least not in Japan.


    It''s not that he discriminates against Japan, but there are too many perverts here. Carefully count the famous characters in the world of type month, and there are countless guys who reveal the perverted atmosphere.


    Moreover, the type moon world seems to be very unfriendly to female characters. Basically, they will have a very unfortunate life. Some female characters are treated by some perverts when they are young.


    Therefore, Japan in the world of Xingyue is really not a good place for the development of basic plate farming. Compared with China, it is much better to operate.


    "It''s done. We can go to China by boat at noon in three days."


    Jian Tongyan night took out many prepared documents, and even two tickets to China.


    "It''s not too late. We''ll go to the port now!"


    Wang Hao decided to set out immediately. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    The two cleaned up a little, drove to the port, casually found a hotel to stay temporarily and wait for the departure of the cruise ship.


    A week later, Wang Hao finally set foot on the land of China.


    "I''m wang Aiguo. Are you Mr. Wang Hao?"


    Just after the downstream wheel, a group of people came forward. A middle-aged man, led by him, was wearing a military uniform. Behind him were all soldiers with guns.


    This was also arranged by Wang Hao. Before he came, he sent a piece of information to Chinese leaders through some channels. It recorded a foundation building and cultivation skill, which is most suitable for military soldiers to practice.


    As long as it can be repaired, all soldiers can basically reach the level of level 9, the absolute little Superman level.


    Chinese senior leaders attach great importance to this cultivation method. After all, they now have nuclear weapons and are not lack of top-level power. Now if they can make up for the individual combat ability, it will be very perfect.


    When it comes to cultivating martial arts, as an ancient country that has been handed down for thousands of years, they are not short of them. Unfortunately, those practicing martial arts are basically controlled by some ancient families. For these forces, it is not easy for the state to rob them.


    The most important thing is that those cultivation methods basically have no small defects. The biggest limitation is that they need to consume a lot of resources to achieve them, which is not universal at all.


    But Wang Hao''s share of cultivation skills is different. In addition to higher requirements for the cultivator''s willpower, the requirements for resources are very low. The only higher point is that it needs a lot of meat, which is not a thing for China now.


    The big deal is to take out the surplus hybrid rice to raise pigs on a large scale. There will never be a shortage of meat.


    To sum up, this is the sharp weapon of the country, so the national leaders personally assigned the trump team to meet and guard against all accidents. We must not let the overseas Chinese who cherished the motherland have any mistakes.


    "I am. This is Jiantong yanye, the disciple I accepted in the kingdom of Japan."


    Nodding, Wang Hao shook hands with the other party and took out the certificate previously handled by Jean Tongyan night.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang!"


    Wang Aiguo, the leader, grinned, then turned his face and said solemnly: "Mr. Wang, please follow me. We have prepared the vehicle. Mr. Wang followed us to the nearest hotel to have a rest. We''ll talk again tomorrow..."


    Wang Hao waved to interrupt Wang Aiguo''s words and said solemnly, "as a person of cultivation, this trip is nothing. We''d better go to the national capital as soon as possible. After all, such a big battle has attracted the attention of many people. "


    Glancing around, Wang Haoyi motioned to Wang Aiguo.


    Although his accomplishments have not recovered much in more than a month, he also has the power of self-protection. Just now he felt that there were many malicious eyes around him. Obviously, they were people with ulterior motives.


    There are bound to be accidents if he stays here more. Although he has absolute confidence in self-protection, the soldiers who come to meet him may not be able to save their lives.


    In order to avoid unnecessary sacrifice, it''s better to start as soon as possible.


    "These bastards!"


    Wang Aiguo immediately understood what Wang Hao meant and looked around. His face was green.


    Without much waiting, they got on the military vehicle that had been waiting outside for a long time. A total of ten military vehicles started and rushed to the capital of the country.


    This caught many forces who had been observing in the dark by surprise. They were all ambushing in the nearby hotel. After Wang Hao checked in, they had to try to find out the other party''s purpose even if they couldn''t capture or kill him.


    After all, the news made by the Chinese high-level is really not small. All those leaders abnormally gathered in the national capital.


    This abnormal phenomenon has aroused the vigilance and even panic of many forces at home and abroad. They are eager to find out what the secret is.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao''s vigilance failed their first step. It''s even more impossible to say that they should do it on the road.


    Not to mention that they didn''t decorate in this regard, even if they did, it won''t be of any use.


    We should know that the national leaders attach great importance to it this time. They not only sent an ace team, but also used a nearby regiment for escort. There are even a number of tanks, and there are countless heavy weapons.


    In the face of this heavy firepower legion, ordinary people basically die as much as they go without turning against the Chinese authorities.

 Chapter 671

    "That Mr. Wang is so straightforward that I was a little caught off guard. What''s your opinion?"


    The No. 1 leader of the state shook his head and smiled bitterly. He had thought about many possibilities after meeting with Wang Hao, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so straightforward. He didn''t have the slightest heart to tell everything. He even sent out the foundation building practice method to show his sincerity.


    "This boy is a good patriotic guy, and he can only be a good guy!"


    Leader No. 2 expressed his views.


    "Mr. Wang must have a plot, but from the performance just now, the plot is very huge. At least it should not be on our Chinese side. We can take this opportunity to strengthen our Chinese!"


    Leaders No. 3 then expressed their own opinions. They are not fools. Since Wang Hao told everything and showed such full sincerity, they naturally have a greater plot.


    However, this is a conspiracy, which is a great opportunity for them in China. If they can''t grasp this opportunity, they will definitely become sinners in China.


    "We don''t know much about cultivation. I think we should contact the first emperor to get some support and act as a deterrent to prevent accidents."


    Seeing that everyone agreed to this cooperation, leader No. 1 entered the next topic.


    But as soon as this was said, everyone in this room looked quite strange.


    "I agree in principle, but the old ancestor''s temperament is really difficult to get along with. Anyway, I won''t contact him."


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone present agreed, but said they would not contact the first emperor. After all, he was too bad.


    Moreover, people are figures 2000 years ago, which is the existence of their ancestors. Even if people have a bad temper and do anything unusual, they can''t say anything and can only endure it.


    "I knew you would!"


    Leader No. 1 looked at these good friends depressed. Now he can only contact the one. He just felt a headache when he thought of the bad old ancestor of the first emperor.


    That''s a very difficult woman to get along with!


    Wang Hao on the other side didn''t know the headache of these leaders. After telling everything, he chose to leave.


    Anyway, he has no bad intentions in the cooperation between the two sides, and he really sincerely seeks development for the motherland. I believe those leaders will eventually agree.


    Of course, he also gave enough respect. Although he provided many resources for the inheritance of Kung Fu, the final decision and alternative implementation plan were handed over to those leaders.


    In this regard, on the one hand, he did not have time to manage planning, on the other hand, he did not want to cause unnecessary misunderstandings, so he wisely did not touch these sensitive issues.


    After finishing these, Wang Hao took the cheap disciple jiantongyanye to the residential area prepared for him in China. Naturally, the guard is the trump team led by Wang Aiguo.


    "Wild goose night, you know the essence of the follower, but do you know the essence of the spirit?"


    When he came to his residence, Wang Hao did not immediately teach Jiantong yanye, a cheap disciple, but asked a seemingly irrelevant question.


    "I don''t know much. It is said that the great achievements of heroes have a modern existence. The wider the legend is, the stronger it is."


    After carefully recalling the magic books I read when I was still at Jiantong''s house, Jiantong yanye gave an uncertain answer.


    For the existence of Yingling, even the Jiantong family regarded it as taboo. Even if there were records, it was only a few words and vague, so he knew very limited.


    "It''s not wrong!"


    With a slight nod, Wang Hao smiled and explained: "the spirit is actually a kind of God. It is the product of the fusion of human souls and the power of faith after death. It can be seen as another continuation of life.


    The wider the spread, the more people believe, the more power of belief they will get. In turn, it will make the spirit more powerful, even if the power of belief is enough, and it can show all kinds of incredible abilities and even artifacts for the spirit, which is what you call skill treasure.


    For example, my inherent skills, infinite martial arts and treasure Knights do not die with their bare hands and not for their own glory. These are formed by the integration of the power of faith and the ideas of countless people.


    To put it bluntly, the essence of the spirit is the power of faith. On the surface, it looks very different from the belief system of the gods, but in fact, it is not different in essence. "


    It is not that he is fooling around, but that there is definite evidence.


    When communicating with those Chinese leaders before, he sensed that there were several special beings hidden around him. Through observation, it was probably determined that they were all legendary heroes.


    Then think about it. After all, the world of Xingyue is different from the ordinary world. There are many incredible super specifications. If there is not enough strength protection, I''m afraid the safety of those Chinese senior managers is worrying.


    Although he doesn''t understand why Huaxia can show the spirit for a long time, this is not what he cares about.


    With the help of communication during that time, he vaguely scanned the heroes with the power of the yuan God, and finally understood the essence of the heroes, so he had this speech now.


    "The teacher means to make me a hero like central guard Gong Shiro in the parallel world?"


    Jian Tongyan''s brain is not stupid. She vaguely understands some of Wang Hao''s ideas. Although she feels very incredible, it is not impossible to think about it carefully. After all, there is an example in front of her.


    Since Weigong Shiro in another parallel world can become a hero, why can''t he Tongyan night?


    "Yes, nor is it!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao solemnly stared at the eyes of Jian Tongyan night and said in a deep voice: "you don''t need to be a hero after death like Wei Gong Shiro. With my teaching, as long as you work hard enough, you can cultivate yourself into a hero, even as I am now."


    This is the cultivation system route set by Wang Hao after roughly analyzing the mystery of Yingling. Yingling is the largest specialty in the world of Xingyue and its own characteristics, so the future cultivation direction must be close to the existence of Yingling.


    However, the heroes of the moon world now have many defects, the biggest of which is the loss of the body and the inability to continue to become stronger by independent cultivation, which is equivalent to the death of their cultivation strength.


    This obviously can not meet the standard of perfect cultivation system, so it will also be the focus of Wang Hao''s research and improvement in the future.


    In addition, the spirit relies too much on the power of faith and the ideas of living beings, and even can eat itself back.


    In fate / Apocrypha, the Archduke is quite sad. He has nothing to do with vampires, but he has caught up with vampires because of many legends after his death. Finally, he shows the skill of turning into a vampire.


    Then he was forcibly activated by his Lord with a curse and turned into a vampire. Finally, he was completely restrained by his opponent and died quite suffocated.


    This is the fatal defect that the spirit relies too much on the power of faith. There are many similar examples.


    Therefore, the original heroic spirit system and form must be improved. At least it can directly become a spirit, so that it can continue to cultivate and become stronger according to the body, and the potential should be countless times greater.


    However, it is not easy to become a spirit. It can even be said that it is more difficult than going to heaven. The most difficult point is that he does not understand the generation of heroes. It would be good if he could have a lot of heroes for him to study.


    Of course, these are all later words. What he needs to do now is to create the most perfect foundation building cultivation system. After all, if he wants to become a spirit, he''d better have the Ninth level cultivation of the world and polish the quality of all aspects of the body to a limit.


    In this regard, he referred to the previous Martial Arts Heritage and created an initial version of the foundation building cultivation method, which he gave to China.


    Unfortunately, after all, there is no local cultivation inheritance of the world as a reference. Although he has tried his best to deduce it to be suitable for the environment of the world, there are still many defects.


    We have to take our time in this regard. Fortunately, this time we have connected with the country. If the country comes forward to collect cultivation and inheritance, he will be too relaxed.


    "So, wild goose night, you need to exercise and exercise hard. After a year, I will make you a growth plan that really needs to die. I hope you can survive!"


    At last, Wang Hao smiled and patted the cheap disciple jiantongyanye on the shoulder. His eyes were like looking at a martyr who was about to die bravely.


    "No, teacher, can we stop joking?"


    Jiantong yanye almost wanted to cry. This turning point caught him off guard and almost had no myocardial infarction.


    "Who''s kidding you? I tell you, compared with ordinary people, you have a great advantage, which is enough to make you grow into the top existence in the world."


    "What advantages?"


    He looked down at himself and found nothing special. Jiantong wild goose blinked his eyes in confusion at night. He didn''t understand what his cheap teacher meant.


    Although he was born in a magic family, his qualification is very general. Although it is not bad, it is not good. Otherwise, the so-called father Jiantong dirty inkstone would not let him leave Jiantong family?


    In addition to the general qualification of magic circuit, he really can''t think of anything better than ordinary people.


    "You are a supporting role in the development of destiny. You exist in many parallel worlds. As long as you can integrate countless you in countless parallel worlds, your basic qualifications will continue to grow, and even have the top-level inside information in this world, which will be your greatest strength to become the strongest.


    A year later, I will try to throw you into other parallel worlds to devour you in those worlds. Before that, I will prepare a hell practice plan for you. Are you ready? Think about the tragic fate of you and your loved ones in another time and space!


    Don''t you want to go to other parallel worlds and change the miserable fate of those sunflowers? "


    After hearing the last sentence, Jiantong yanye, who had some hesitation and even fear, swept away all the hesitation and fear, and the only thing left was firmness.


    For his beloved Kui, he is willing to give everything, no matter how hard or tired, even if he gives his life!


    "Teacher, let''s start hell practice now! As long as you can''t kill me, please do it! "


    Jian Tongyan''s eyes at night were full of determination. He was ready to face everything.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the cruelty of the hellish cultivation plan mentioned by Wang Hao. Soon after that, he burst into tears like a child of 200 kg.


    "Very good, worthy of being a disciple of the teacher!"


    Thankfully, he raised his hand again and patted the cheap disciple on the shoulder. Wang Hao looked at his infinite determination and perseverance in his eyes and wondered whether to double the strength of the hell cultivation plan made before?


    Otherwise, I''m so sorry for my cheap disciple''s consciousness of returning to death!

 Chapter 672

    "Ah --"


    "Teacher, please go on, I can''t help it, ah -"


    Wang Aiguo and others, who were guarding the side, looked at the plainly painful tears in the yard, but still insisted on asking Wang Hao to add medicine. They were all in awe when they were confused.


    They really can''t imagine what makes this man so desperate. They haven''t seen the desperate people. Even they are good at desperate existence. They don''t know how many times they have fought on the battlefield.


    However, the pain of Jiantong wild goose night was so severe that it even couldn''t help crying, but it was still shouting that it was very rare to strengthen its mind.


    After reading these days, they finally came to a common conclusion


    This guy is not a cruel man, but a wolf, three points more than a cruel man.


    "Good disciple, that''s it. Hold on!"


    While cheering the cheap disciple, Wang Hao poured another pot of liquid medicine into the boiling bath bucket.


    This kind of liquid medicine is specially prepared by him. It has a strong blessing effect on cultivating the flesh body, but it also has a major disadvantage, that is, it is extremely irritating and will greatly stimulate the pain nerve.


    As long as the skin is contaminated, it will be as painful as knife cutting. The higher the concentration, the stronger the pain.


    He has now added ten cans of liquid medicine to the bath bucket, and his pain is several times more painful than that of pregnant women giving birth to children. It is really beyond his expectation that Jian Tongyan night can persist until now.


    It seems that the power of love is really great. It can directly transform a loser into a super wolf!


    "Is this your so-called foundation building practice?"


    A cold and domineering voice suddenly sounded in the yard, immediately alerting Wang Aiguo and others, just like drawing a gun. Unfortunately, before they took action, a vast force came, fixed all of them in place, and even stagnated their thinking.


    "Are you Empress Wu Zetian?"


    Turning around and looking at the female spirit behind him, Wang Hao vaguely guessed the identity of the female hero when he saw the unique imperial accessories of China, especially the crown with bead curtain.


    First of all, it is certain that this is a spirit, a very powerful spirit.


    Since it is a spirit, it is likely to be an existence in ancient history.


    From the perspective of the exclusive service of its emperor, it should be an emperor in ancient history.


    The ancient Chinese history of Xingyue world is similar to that of the earth, so the only female emperor in Chinese history, Wu Zetian, can meet the two conditions of women and Emperor!


    "I win''s surname, Zhao''s surname and Zheng''s name!"


    The female emperor introduced herself word by word with a black face and biting silver teeth.


    "Ying Zheng? Brother Zheng? Impossible? "


    Wang Hao was stunned. He looked up and down carefully at the female emperor in front of him, and finally locked in his black imperial robe with special texture.


    His last copy of the world was the bright moon in the Qin Dynasty. He even had a good time with brother Zheng. He lived there for more than 100 years, so he knew a lot about some customs of the Qin Dynasty.


    The empress''s imperial robes are indeed in the style of Da Qin. It is likely that what the other party said is true.


    If in other world, he would not believe such nonsense, but this is the moon world.


    The biggest feature of the moon world is the spirit, and the biggest feature of the spirit is those Niang versions of the spirit, of which the most famous is our King Arthur altoria.


    In its own history, King Arthur was a male, but there was a girl''s version here in type month.


    Similarly, the glittering guy is arrogant, but there is also a Niang version, which has appeared in the animated version of the palace guard giant, which is quite cool and moving.


    So now it seems reasonable to have a Niang version of Qin Shihuang


    What a ghost!


    "You are the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. How did the prince Fusu huhai come out in history?"


    It''s gossip to look at the Niang Yingling version of Qin Shihuang. Wang Hao is very interested in another version of the political brother, and probably knows that this should be the root of the long-term existence of those high-level bodyguard Yingling in China.


    "Do you know my incarnation in other worlds?"


    I didn''t care about Wang Hao''s gossip. Brother Zheng, no, sister Zheng keenly grasped the focus of Wang Hao''s words.


    The other party''s voice was very smooth. Obviously, he had a deep relationship with Ying Zheng. He probably knew himself in other parallel worlds, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a reflection.


    "Of course I do, and I have a good relationship, but the political brother I know is very different from you!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao extracted some memory pictures of getting along with brother Zheng from his own memory and bounced them into the hands of sister Zheng in front of him.


    After looking at the light in her hand, sister Zheng did not hesitate. She photographed it into the center of her eyebrows and read the memory picture inside.


    "I''m handsome in the other world!"


    After reading the memory picture, sister Zheng said she was very satisfied that she was not ashamed of herself in another world.


    "The political elder brother of that world is really handsome. He can be called the most beautiful cub of all versions of Qin Shihuang!"


    With a thumbs up, Wang Hao approved of sister Zheng''s evaluation.


    The political elder brother of the Qin Dynasty was indeed quite handsome. He was the most handsome of all Ying Zheng''s versions.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered my question! You are still a virgin, so how did the childe Fusu and Hu Hai come out in history? "


    Wang Hao''s heart lit up the fire of gossip again. He knew that with the arrogance of the political sister, he should disdain to find a man. Moreover, there were no men who could match the political sister at that time, so he could get some Lily grinding tofu at most.


    And it seems that the other party is also a virgin, so the problem comes.


    Whose children are Fusu and Hu Hai in history?


    "I have adopted them from my clan."


    Perhaps there is a relationship with the version of brother Zheng. Sister Zheng is also easygoing towards Wang Hao. Moreover, from the memory picture, she can see that this is a peerless strong man, much stronger than her!


    For the strong, even as Emperor Qin Shihuang, she must give enough respect.


    "Is that so?"


    Wang Hao was a little lost. He thought he could hear some violent gossip, but he didn''t expect such an answer.


    "Is this the liquid medicine you developed to match the basic cultivation method?"


    Sister Zheng turned her eyes to the liquid medicine cans placed by Wang Hao, and then looked at Jiantong yanye, whose body was still twitching even though she was fixed by her. She probably guessed the function of this liquid medicine.


    Before that, she got the basic cultivation method from the No. 1 leader of China. She had to admit that the cultivation method was perfect. Even she, the first person in China''s history to cultivate spirit alone, had to sigh.


    It was because she saw the horror of the basic cultivation method that she became interested in meeting the person who saw the creation of the cultivation method.


    This meeting really brought her a big surprise!


    The basic cultivation method itself not only consumes little, but also has a fast and terrible cultivation speed. As long as the will is strong enough, it can definitely be completed in three years and become a strong person who reaches the limit of mortals.


    If she had this basic cultivation method, she would have unified the world!


    "Zheng Jie''s insight, this is the Baicao liquid independently developed by me, which is specially matched with the foundation building cultivation method. A Baicao liquid can double the cultivation speed, and each additional point will be continuously superimposed on the original basis.


    Theoretically, as long as the body and will can carry it, you can complete the foundation building cultivation method in one day.


    Unfortunately, the number of several main drugs configured with Baicao liquid is rare, so we can''t configure too many. "


    Wood is wrong. This 100 herbal liquid was specially made for Jian Tong Yan night.


    After all, this thing is expensive, not universal, and can only be used by very few people. Now he can only use it for himself, the emperor. After all, he still needs this guy to maintain his existence in this era!


    If one day this guy hangs up, I''m not sure he will be sent back to his predecessor''s era by the two major inhibitory forces, or even directly to the spirit temple, it will be a pit!


    "That''s a good thing!"


    As like as two peas in the head, she realized that the power of the herb was strong and moved to a long time. There was a similar pot in the left hand.


    "This is unscientific!"


    Wang Hao looked as like as two peas in the same mold and the same straw in it.


    Several main ingredients of this herb liquid are quite special and can''t be copied at all. At least I don''t have this ability at this stage.


    But who wants to be a political sister, but she has the means to copy it. This is a game against the sky.


    I can only say that she is really a political sister?


    "The path is not as good as Mr. Wang''s great wisdom!"


    She smiled modestly. Sister Zheng pointed out: "looking at the memory before, I have some extraordinary things in that world. I don''t know if you can make them?"


    Yes, she was greedy. She was greedy for the Afang palace war fortress owned by herself in another world, the million mile Great Wall, the Jiuzhou Ding and the 10 billion Daqin Legion.


    They are all strong abnormal beings, but from the previous memory pictures, I''m afraid I''m not as strong as a small soldier of others.


    How can she be reconciled as an eternal emperor?


    Therefore, she is bound to get the method of making these artifacts and the method of training soldiers, no matter what price she pays!


    "Yes, but the two worlds are very different. I have to modify them to reproduce them in this world."


    Wang Hao opened his mouth with a little thought, but in fact he was laughing in his heart.


    The memory pictures taken out before were specially selected by him. The first half doesn''t matter, but the second half comes from the battle during the war against God, which fully shows the powerful and terrible details of brother Zheng and the soldiers of the great Qin Dynasty.


    In order to catch the political sister of the world and arouse each other''s interest, so as to make the next plan.


    "Please take care to improve. I will never treat you badly. As long as I have it, you can take it!"


    Hearing the meaning of Wang Hao''s agreement in his words, sister Zheng immediately said that you can take the reward as long as I have it.


    "I happen to need the help of sister Zheng!"


    Wang Hao didn''t bother to sell off. He said straight to the point that he had something to ask.


    "Sir, please!"


    "I''ve seen that there are heroes guarding the sides of contemporary Chinese leaders, and these heroes seem to have something to do with sister Zheng."


    Yes, he is interested in those heroes. To be exact, he is interested in the bodies of those heroes. It would be great if he could get some heroes to cooperate with his inspection and test.


    "Do you want my hall of heroes?"


    Xiumei frowned, and her face became gloomy.


    Yingling hall is her biggest card and plays an irreplaceable role in her millennium plan. Qunying hall must not be lost!

 Chapter 673

    (today''s increase in the number of patients has finally decreased. This is a good start. Congratulations, but you still need to work hard. Come on!!!)


    Ying Zheng has long known the existence of Yingling, and even she is the first real body to cultivate into a spirit in Chinese history. Therefore, she also forged Qunying hall to intercept the Yingling born in Chinese land.


    To this end, she also made many plans, and Qunying hall is the core of her plan, which must not be handed over to others.


    However, she was also greedy for the various forces she had in the other world. For a time, sister Zheng fell into a dilemma. Fortunately, Wang Hao soon rescued her.


    "I don''t want your Qunying hall, but I want to find some heroes to study and do some experiments. You just need to send some heroes to cooperate with me. In addition, if you can, you''d better collect some skill inheritance as chips for exchange."


    He is not interested in the Qunying hall mentioned by sister Zheng. He is only interested in the formation of the spirit itself, which is the largest secret existence of the containing moon world.


    As long as you study it thoroughly, your task in the world is basically half completed.


    "I''m sure!"


    When she heard that Wang Hao just wanted to study Yingling herself, sister Zheng was relieved. If she only studied Yingling herself, it wouldn''t matter. Over the years, she has collected a lot of Chinese Yingling in Qunying hall.


    In this way, Wang Hao and sister Zheng reached a preliminary close cooperation. The next day, sister Zheng sent a full number of ten heroes, all famous figures in history and from all walks of life, but these heroes themselves are somewhat strange.


    "You said your name was Zuo Ci, the one in the Three Kingdoms?"


    Looking at the high cold imperial sister with snow hair, wearing a high forked Taoist robe, revealing two straight legs and high heels, Wang Hao felt a mouthful of old blood in her chest and was not spitting out.


    It''s almost the same as Xiaomeng''s style of Tianzong, the world Taoist in Qin Dynasty. When I just saw it, I almost thought it was Xiaomeng''s girl who passed through.


    Fortunately, a closer look, just found that the two people are just a little similar, but they are very different in essence.


    It''s just that the immortal Zuo CI in the Three Kingdoms is clearly a bad old man. How can she now become the imperial sister of the high cold goddess fan Dui?


    It''s not over yet. Next to him is a Buddhist master in cassock, but inside is an extremely exposed three-point underwear. His hot body is extremely overbearing.


    This is indeed a famous Buddhist master. It is the original version of the master Sanzang in the journey to the west, but he is a gentle and virtuous beauty.


    In addition, the female version of Changshan, Zhao Zilong, Qin Qiong, Cheng Yaojin, Sun Simiao and other historical figures have become the female version.


    Although he had some insight when he saw sister Zheng before, he knew that there should be no small deviation among the historical figures in this world, but this deviation is too much and too big!


    It''s challenging his three outlooks!


    "If your excellency is satisfied, I''ll leave now!"


    Zuo Ci, the leader, snorted coldly. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Wang Hao''s response. After getting up, Zhao Zilong''s daughters also showed an unhappy face.


    Before they came, they were told the inside story of the mission by the political sister. As women, it was very uncomfortable to be studied by a man.


    Unfortunately, they can''t disobey sister Zheng''s order. They can only recognize the plant, but they still have to have a temper to recognize the plant. What they fear is the sister Zheng of the first emperor of Qin, not the guy in front of them.


    "No, no, no, I''m very satisfied, absolutely satisfied. Patriotic, hurry up and tidy up the house for the ten elders. "


    Wang Hao quickly shook his head and asked Wang Aiguo to clean up the room for Zuo Ci''s daughters.


    I''m kidding. It''s more pleasant to study beautiful women than men.


    With the arrival of Zuo Ci and other ten heroes, Wang Hao''s research and exploration of heroes officially began. At the same time, the research methods used also made Zuo Ci and other women secretly relieved.


    Naturally, his research will not be vulgar and need to take off his clothes. As long as Zuo Ci and others do not resist, his original divine power can invade his body and find out all his mysteries, even without contact, which also avoids the embarrassment of both sides.


    At the same time, Wang Hao didn''t relax his training of Jiantong yanye. Although the cheap disciple is a full dog licker, his willpower is really tough and terrible. He uses more than ten hundred herbal liquids to assist his cultivation every day. The cultivation progress can be said to be by leaps and bounds.


    In just half a year, the foundation building cultivation method version 9.0 created by Wang Hao was perfected.


    The foundation building cultivation method (version 9.0) is officially his latest improved foundation building skill method. In the past six months, sister Zheng and Chinese leaders have sent a large amount of inheritance of the skill method, not only in China itself, but also in other countries, such as the world-famous magician cultivation system of Xingyue.


    Of course, the big head must be provided by sister Zheng.


    Who let others live for more than 2000 years, and under his command there are tens of thousands of heroes from all walks of life, the details are beyond people''s reach.


    With a large number of cultivation inheritance in the local world, Wang Hao took it as the foundation, integrated the basic cultivation method of the original version, and finally created a foundation construction method that is infinitely close to perfection.


    "Wild goose night! Have you really decided? "


    Standing in front of the gate, Wang Hao finally asked his cheap disciple Jian Tongyan Ye.


    Although the cheap disciple had poor qualifications, his abnormal willpower was enough to make up for everything and completed the task six months earlier than he expected.


    At present, his cultivation has been improved to the perfection of the world, and because he is constantly fighting with him in addition to cultivation, there is no lack of combat experience.


    Only half a year later, the handsome licking dog in the original plot has made a big transformation. His face is still so handsome and even slightly feminine. If you put on some makeup, you can go to guest play a woman.


    It''s a pity that the part below the chin is quite a ghost animal. The whole body is full of GADA meat and Qiu knot. It''s like a devil muscle man. The Hulk will be ashamed to see it.


    Today, Jiantong yanye is already a peerless fierce man with a height of five meters and a weight of two thousand kilograms. He is a powerful explosive watch.


    "Teacher, I''m sure I''m ready. Let''s start!"


    After taking a deep breath, Jian Tongyan nodded solemnly. He couldn''t wait to start the next parallel world trip immediately.


    Yes, because Jiantong wild goose night completed the first step of cultivation plan six months in advance, Wang Hao did not intend to delay time and was ready to start the second step of parallel world trip in advance.


    As for the portal that shuttles through the parallel world, he has already made a fuss. In order to be just in case, he set it up in the Qunying Hall of sister Zheng, surrounded by tens of thousands of heroes, which is enough to deal with all accidents.


    This is also a helpless thing. In another four and a half years, the fourth Holy Grail War in this world will start. Such a short time is not enough for him to restore his cultivation to Taiyi, let alone further break through and reach the limit of the moon world.


    So he must think about his Dharma to get more practice time and let Jian tongyanye, the cheap disciple, continue to practice and become stronger.


    The way he thought of was the parallel world. With the help of the different temporal and spatial characteristics of the parallel world, he forcibly reversed the time. In this way, he could get at least 10000 years of cultivation time.


    "Sister Zheng, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Seeing that the cheap disciple had made up his mind, Wang Hao said hello to sister Zheng and stepped into the gate. Jian Tongyan night also followed.


    "Finally gone!"


    Watching Wang Hao and Jian Tong yanye step into the gate, Wang Aiguo and others on one side suddenly sit on the ground and show their teeth.


    In the past six months, when Wang Hao taught Jian Tongyan night, they also took the opportunity to listen in. Wang Hao didn''t say much about it. He even took time to teach and guide Wang Aiguo and others. The treatment in this regard is no worse than that of Jian Tongyan night.


    After all, anyway, Jian Tongyan night is not Chinese. It''s just a helpless move to accept him as a disciple. His heart is still on the Chinese side.


    Therefore, although Wang Aiguo and others were not included in the door, they did not hesitate to teach them, and even customized their own skill methods.


    Of course, this is not free. In return, Wang Aiguo and others have to accompany Jian Tongyan to fight at night.


    At the beginning, Wang Aiguo and others naturally abused Xiaobai''s jiantongyan night. However, jiantongyan night is worthy of being the ultimate licking dog of a generation. Aiqing gave the other party abnormal willpower, which can be called a generation of wolf extinction.


    Their cultivation speed is far faster than that of Wang Aiguo and others. In addition, after Wang Hao''s non-human transformation plan, they incarnate into a devil muscle man and giant form, and their combat effectiveness can be called an explosion.


    Then in the later stage, it was Jiantong yanye who singled out Wang Aiguo''s owners, and gained the upper hand.


    Just yesterday, Wang Aiguo and others were beaten down.


    So even now, Wang Aiguo and others are blue and blue and swollen. It''s not uncomfortable.


    However, they also lost convinced. After all, they are facing an ultimate wolf extinction beyond the specification, which is three points and one horizontal more than they are cruel people.


    What else can they say in the face of this wolf extinction?


    "Your Majesty, do we really want to participate in his plan?"


    An old man in green shirt began to worry at this time, and other heroes who knew the inside story also looked worried.


    Before starting the journey, Wang Hao informed sister Zheng of some of his plans. It was a crazy plan. Although once successful, the harvest will be amazing, but once failed, it will be doomed.


    The harvest and price were so terrible that almost all the heroes hesitated.


    After all, they all know the original plan of sister Zheng. Although the harvest is not as exaggerated as Wang Hao, it is safe to win. Moreover, most of their plans have been completed and they are about to harvest.


    Now if we give up the original plan and invest our strength in Wang Hao''s crazy plan, more than 2000 years of efforts will be in vain.


    So even if Wang Hao''s plan was very attractive, it still made it difficult for them to choose. Finally, everyone turned their attention to sister Zheng.


    Now the whole China is most qualified to make a final decision!


    "I have a question, do you still have courage and blood? Dare you accompany me to fight heaven and earth again! "


    The political elder sister who had made a decision for a long time took out a fine wine and showed a fine wine in front of everyone around.


    "Ha ha... Your Majesty the first emperor has the courage. I Zhang Fei respect you!"


    The forthright Zhang Fei picked up the wine in front of him and drank it all at once. He was the first to make a choice.


    "Count me in!"


    "I''m also an old man!"


    ¡­¡­


    With Zhang Fei taking the lead, all the remaining people picked up their glasses and drank them at almost the same time, indicating their attitude.


    "Well, you are worthy of being the heroes of China. I respect you!"


    Sister Zheng also drank the wine in the cup in one gulp, which was extremely gratifying.


    Although the existence of Qunying hall has prevented many Chinese heroes from investing in the heroic throne under the control of inhibition, hundreds of thousands of years have also been consumed, masking the blood and courage of countless heroes, and they are too timid.


    Even Ying Zheng, the first emperor of the Qin Empire, had some influence. She hesitated for a long time after hearing Wang Hao''s plan.


    Before she became a hero, she would never hesitate. She would definitely make the most correct decision at the first time.


    However, fortunately, her overbearing heart was not completely covered by the dust, and finally made the right choice.


    "Your Majesty, you, the leaders of the national capital have also asked me to bring instructions. Let me convey to you that although you let go, China will be a strong backing for all of you!"


    Wang Aiguo stood up and looked solemnly at everyone present.


    Wang Hao''s plan is huge and needs the help of all the Chinese people. Therefore, while communicating with sister Zheng, he also informed some of his plans to the leaders. Obviously, this period of time also made them make a final decision.


    As Chinese, although they are no longer young, they are still enthusiastic and will not lack momentum.


    Not to mention that Wang Hao has also planned a retreat for them. Even if the failure is a big deal and the success falls short, the foundation will not be damaged. In this case, there is nothing to hesitate. Just fight!

 Chapter 674

    In an ancient Romanian castle, the seven participants in the Holy Grail could hardly see the extreme, especially danik and gold.


    This Holy Grail War is different from the previous Holy Grail wars. As those who control the Holy Grail in advance, they have great advantages and can choose the Royal Lord to a certain extent, that is to say, they have complete seven Royal lords and can summon seven spiritual followers.


    Unfortunately, the soul candle of a family imperial master went out ten minutes ago, which proved that the dispatched Xiangliang leopard horse was killed and the curse could not be recovered. It was obviously stolen.


    However, despite this accident, their calling ceremony here still needs to continue. After all, there has been an accident with a royal Lord, and the remaining five people must not make any mistakes.


    But who wants to be careful? Finally, an accident happened.


    Other people''s summoning ceremony was very successful. They all summoned the scheduled service hero followers, but as the most important swordsman follower, gold failed to summon, and even the curse on the back of his hand disappeared inexplicably.


    It''s hard enough for Liang Baoma, the prime minister who has lost an assassin. Now even the most important swordsman follower is gone. For a time, Rao has survived for more than 100 years. Danik has little confidence in this Holy Grail War related to the fate of the whole family.


    After all, this time, the representative clock tower of the magician will go all out in the face of his battle. As a clock tower that has existed for a long time, there is absolutely no shortage of media relics of top followers.


    In other words, they have to fight against the top seven participants, five against seven. The gap between the two sides is a little big.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I let you down!"


    Gold''s lonely way, his fat body trembled constantly, obviously suppressing his incomparably strong anger.


    "No, it has nothing to do with you. It should be the ghost of an old opponent. However, since he has made a move, he is bound to participate in the Holy Grail War. We will make plans then!"


    He shook his head slightly. Danick calmed down and locked an old rival in his memory - Jiantong dirty inkstone, the owner of Jiantong family.


    After all, the other party is one of the three royal families that created the grand Holy Grail, and it is the existence that starts to develop the curse. If he doesn''t leave a back door in the Holy Grail system, he doesn''t believe it.


    Now that the curse has gone wrong, it must be the ghost of the old opponent.


    However, it is not a big deal. Since the other party has started planning this matter, it is bound to come to Romania to participate in the Holy Grail War.


    When the old guy arrives, he will treat the old opponent well. He can calculate it sixty years ago, and so can this time!


    At the same time, the dirty inkstone between the old rivals that danick thought was quite miserable at the moment.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Only one brain worm was killed. Jiantong dirty inkstone was filled with panic. He really didn''t know who the two monsters in front of him were and why he killed him.


    "Damn you!"


    The eyes of Jian Tong Yan night were scarlet as blood, and the brain worm carrying the soul of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstone was forcibly pinched and exploded with the force of his palm.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao on one side decisively grabbed the soul of Jiantong dirty inkstone to prevent it from escaping, and then disappeared it at will.


    Of course, he also extracted each other''s memory.


    "World War II, danik, the Holy Grail was robbed? This is fate / Apocrypha? "


    After searching several key pictures in Jiantong dirty inkstone, Wang Hao probably determined where the parallel world is, which is in an animation plot of fate.


    In the third Holy Grail War, a foreign magician danik intervened in the Holy Grail War, and finally took the big Holy Grail and buried it in Romania to prepare for the fourth Holy Grail War.


    However, this Holy Grail War is very different from the previous Holy Grail War. It is not a scuffle between seven people, but a seven-to-seven war between two parties, divided into red and black. The main battlefield is no longer the poor Dongmu City, but Romania.


    "Sakura, come to my uncle!"


    Getting rid of the broken mucus of the brain bug, Jian Tongyan squatted down at night and waved to Xiao Ying hiding next to Wang Hao with a gentle smile. Unfortunately, with his five meter high non-human body, it looked very ferocious, which made Xiao Lori and Xiao Ying hide behind Wang Hao.


    "You''d better integrate your world body first! Then we can change back to the original form. "


    He stared angrily at the embarrassing Jiantong wild goose night. Wang Hao held Xiaoying in his arms and patted her back for comfort.


    Scratching his head, Jian Tong Yan came to himself in another world at night.


    Compared with myself, the world is more miserable.


    At the moment, Jiantong wild goose night in this world is being tied to the wall. Before they come, this guy is being buried by countless insects. Obviously, he is undergoing inhuman insect magic transformation by Jiantong dirty inkstone.


    This is not over yet. Because tongzang inkstone was badly damaged by danik in the third Holy Grail War, it needs to suck the vitality of direct blood to repair itself, and the objects extracted are naturally Jiantong yanye and his brother.


    At the moment, the Tongyan night in this world has been sucked as thin as firewood, and its hair has turned pale, just like the dying old man. Even its soul and even consciousness have collapsed.


    "Although it''s cruel, I think it''s a relief for you!"


    Looking at the parallel world in front of him, Jian Tongyan sighed at night and resolutely used the secret method taught by teacher Wang Hao to devour and integrate the original power of the parallel world.


    Because this itself is himself and the origin is the same, there is no hidden danger and exclusion, which can be perfectly integrated into one.


    Wang Hao on the other side comforted little Laurie and Sakura in her arms, looked at the damp and rotten basement, and finally looked at a mummified body also bound in the corner.


    That corpse has the same blood breath as Jiantong yanye. It should be the eldest brother of Jiantong yanye, and it seems that it has been dead for several years.


    In other words, the future scum Jian Tong Shen Er has not been born. After all, Lian''s father died early.


    This is a good thing!


    You know, in the type month series, Jian Tongshen, a scum, is comparable to the appearance of Yin Dao, the Dragon Knight described by master Jin, and is resented by countless otaku men!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware of the difference, Wang Hao looked suspiciously at Jiantong yanye who had completed the integration. This guy''s face was very strange at the moment.


    "Nothing... Nothing, teacher!"


    Jiantong yanye, whose faces were twisted, said that he was fine, but his appearance was obviously not what he said, but something, and something big!


    The fusion secret given by Wang Hao is the most perfect. It can fuse in all aspects, even including memory. Just after the fusion, Jiantong yanye obtained the memory of the world itself, especially the memory segment transformed by the old pervert of Jiantong dirty inkstone.


    The insect magic of Jiantong dirty inkstone is quite evil and abnormal, especially when transforming him. Countless insects go in and out of his body, and the place they enter is still that kind of place.


    In other words, the parallel world has long lost its virginity. Even the daisies below have been broken by insects countless times. This memory is really terrible for him.


    But these must not be said, otherwise he will have a face to fool around!


    "Teacher, can you erase the memory of sakura at Jiantong''s house?"


    Suddenly, Tongyan''s face changed dramatically at night, which sounded that Xiaoying in the world had accepted the insect magic transformation of tongdirty inkstone for a period of time, didn''t she say


    This is too cruel for a little girl. She must erase this part of her memory, or sakura will be over.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time. This is the memory deprived from Sakura. You can take it to the Kui of the world later and operate it. Kui will be very disappointed with the Shichen of Guowang yuanban, and then divorce. Then your chance will come. I don''t need to teach you these!"


    Casually take out a crystal bead condensing Sakura''s memory fragments and throw it to Jiantong yanye. Wang Hao hands over a look you know.


    "Thank you, teacher. I understand!"


    With a ferocious smile, Jiantong wild goose left Jiantong''s house at night and rushed to yuanban family. He wanted to make yuanban Shichen regret coming to this world.


    For Jian Tong yanye, disciple Wang Hao taught with great care. Not only did he have no privacy in martial arts cultivation, but he taught what Jian Tong yanye wanted to learn and could learn.


    In addition to cultivation, he is also deliberately cultivating this guy''s IQ and EQ, especially Eq.


    He doesn''t want this cheap disciple to eventually evolve into an ultimate licking dog like the original plot. He can''t afford to lose that man.


    So Jiantong wild goose night is very different now. It may not matter to others, but as long as it is against the rival of shangyuanban Shichen, this boy can definitely be cruel and cruel!


    With little Laurie and Sakura in her arms, Wang Hao cut a space crack and stepped in. When he came out again, he had come to a luxury room in a hotel. Unfortunately, this luxurious decorated room is full of a strong smell of blood at the moment.


    Before Wang Hao raised his eyes, a knife flashed across and stabbed his chest. It was fast, hard and accurate. He was a very excellent assassin.


    Unfortunately, this is useless for Wang Hao, mainly because the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Ignoring the short blade stabbing at his chest, Wang Hao looked at the owner of the short blade, a little Laurie dressed quite exposed. She looked a little older than Sakura, about eight or nine years old.


    This is Jack the Ripper, the black assassin in the Holy Grail War. He should have been summoned by the Black Royal Lord Xiangliang leopard horse. Unfortunately, Lingxia, the six guide chosen as a sacrifice, turned against the guest and won the control of Jack and replaced Xiangliang leopard horse.


    Turning around and looking into the room, sure enough, there was a special array on the ground to summon followers. In the array, there was a man dripping with blood. I think it was the sad imperial Lord Xiangliang leopard horse.


    "Madam, I don''t mean any harm. I''m just defending against the black. As an ally, I''ll come and greet you and invite you to the Holy Grail battlefield."


    Raise your hand and hold the six guide Lingxia smashed by a drawer. Wang Hao explained indifferently.

 Chapter 675

    "Is the psychological quality so fragile?"


    In a small town in Romania, Wang Hao held Sakura in his arms and turned his head and gave an eye to Kui and his daughter yuanbanlin, who were next to Jiantong yanye.


    The mother and daughter have always had empty eyes since they were brought back by Jiantong yanye. They look like walking corpses. It seems that Jiantong yanye has shown Xiaoying''s memory to them.


    But he didn''t expect that this guy in Jiantong yanye was so abnormal that he didn''t even let go of yuanban Lin''s little Laurie.


    Aware of his teacher''s disdainful eyes, Jian Tongyan night naturally knew what it meant, and quickly explained: "I wanted to avoid Xiao Lin slaughtering the beast of yuanban Shichen, but I was excited and unprepared for a moment. It happened to be seen by Xiao Lin who came back from school, and then it was like this."


    After half a year of hell cultivation, Jiantong yanye admitted that her psychology had some abnormal tendency, but she didn''t want to destroy a little girl, let alone her daughter.


    So it was just an accident, not his intention.


    "Do I need to modify her memory?"


    After seeing yuansaka Lin with empty eyes again, Wang Hao felt that this kind of thing was too cruel for a little girl to see with her own eyes. It''s better to erase this memory.


    "No, you don''t want to erase my memory!"


    Not waiting for Jian Tong Yan ye to speak, it seems that yuanban Lin, who is stimulated, is like a fried cat. He looks at Wang Hao and Jian Tong Yan ye with swollen eyes and hatred.


    "Forget it, teacher!"


    Sighed, Jiantong yanye chose to respect yuanban Lin''s choice.


    After all, unlike Sakura, Xiao Lin is much stronger and can survive this barrier.


    And although this memory is cruel, it is far from Sakura''s.


    It''s better to let Xiao Lin know the truth than to let him hate himself.


    Moreover, this hatred can also be well transformed into a strong driving force for strengthening cultivation, which is very good for the girl''s future growth.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows his teacher''s crazy wild expectations. It can be expected that he will never lack combat in the future. Kui and Xiaoying Xiaolin''s mother and daughter are not confident that he will stay, so he must take them with him. In this way, he needs to have a certain combat power.


    "Whatever you want, remember not to take it off!"


    Wang Hao didn''t care, but he opened his mouth to remind him.


    In this respect, he has rich negative experience. He has played the world of the first few copies many times. He doesn''t want to see this cheap disciple killed by Xiaolin one day in the future.


    "I see, teacher!"


    Nodding, Tong yanye said he understood. Then he continued to look at Kui next to him obsessed and worried. He was very worried that the beloved couldn''t bear the blow and collapsed.


    "Teacher, can you let Xiaoying hold Kui?"


    Unable to bear to see the love in her heart go on like this, Jiantong yanye made an idea to Sakura.


    Kui can''t bear the blow because of Xiaoying''s memory. It''s just the so-called person who has to tie the bell to solve the bell. Maybe Xiaoying will bring different changes to Kui.


    Without words, Wang Hao handed Xiaoying sleeping in his arms to Kui. Kui, who was originally unconscious like a walking corpse, looked more pale when she saw Xiaoying. She instinctively took Xiaoying into her arms and hugged her tightly, as if she was afraid that others would rob her child.


    Seeing that Kui finally reacted, Wang Hao and Jiantong yanye were relieved.


    It''s good to have a reaction. I''m afraid there''s no reaction!


    "And you? Have you thought about it? "


    Her eyes turned to the other side of liudao Lingxia and Jack, waiting for each other''s final decision.


    For these two people, he is quite sympathetic. They both have unfortunate experiences. The most important thing is that both of them have good looks.


    As a beauty, I have to give some privileges.


    "Get rid of Lord Hao. I hope to give little Jack and me a new life."


    Taking a deep breath, as if summoning up courage, liudaolingxia made her own choice.


    If she had changed the past, she would never go to the useless future, but since she came into contact with little Jack, she found that she had brilliance for the first time in her bleak life.


    She hopes to seize this brilliance and expand it, so as to change her whole life and bring a different life to little Jack.


    "Very good, very wise choice. In these days, I will try my best to teach you. How much you can learn depends on your own!"


    With a little nod of satisfaction, Wang Hao is very optimistic about liudaolingxia.


    Although the first half of his life is full of confusion and even a tragic past, as long as he finds the goal of life and the meaning of survival, he can burst out power that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Especially now that this girl has become little Jack''s mother, don''t underestimate a mother''s consciousness!


    "Yo, have you been found so soon? Very efficient! "


    Suddenly stopped, Wang Hao looked to the end of the street at the knight slowly walking on a horse, or Archduke, who was once a king in Romanian history, Vlad III, the Archduke in the mouth of the monthly chefs.


    This is the gunman of the black side. He is a very powerful but sad figure.


    The other party itself is a first-class gun follower, and can get great blessing in Romania, which is enough to compete with the top follower.


    And the other party came here, obviously for them.


    It seems that danik has a lot of control over Romania. He was discovered the first day he waited for talents to come.


    Looking around, sure enough, the other four heroes in the black side are slowly approaching.


    They''re surrounded!


    "Unknown strong man, speak your position!"


    Dagong is not a procrastinator. He directly asks Wang Hao''s position. If he chooses to be friendly, everyone will be happy, but if he chooses to be hostile, they have to do it.


    After all, two unstable followers are really a hidden danger. If the other party chooses to wait and see in the Holy Grail War, it will be good, but once the war, or even join the red side, it will be too fatal for them.


    Therefore, after discovering the arrival of the two followers, they just poured out. If they can''t be used for me, they will try their best to erase them!


    "It''s Archduke! I admire you very much. Can you sign for me! Just sign it on your chest! "


    To everyone''s surprise, Wang Hao''s body flashed and appeared strangely beside the Duke. His eyes were full of fire, staring at the Duke, and handed him a watercolor pen to sign his name.


    No way, he was a vampire fan before crossing, especially after watching the movies of the dark night legend series. Now that the Great Duke, the source of vampire legend, has appeared, he has no reason to let go.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere of the scene fell into a dead silence for a moment. Even danik and others hiding in the distance were stunned by this scene.


    They expected many possibilities after the two sides met, but they really didn''t expect such a scene.


    "Sign it on your chest?"


    After a long silence, Archduke couldn''t resist Wang Hao''s hot eyes and took the watercolor pen to sign his name.


    Seriously, it''s the first time he has met a creature like fans, and he still worships himself like this.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he didn''t feel malice from the mysterious man. People really worship him, not a conspiracy.


    From this point of view, the probability that the other party is a friend rather than an enemy is not small. In this case, there is nothing to sign. It would be better if we could use it to draw it into our own camp.


    "Uh huh, just sign here. The bigger it is, the better!"


    Wang Hao pointed to his chest and was excited. This was his first close contact with his idol, and he was still in the form of a hero follower, which was much better than those film and television stars.


    The Archduke dismounted and Yiyan signed his name on the clothes on Wang Hao''s chest, and asked curiously: "you say you admire the king very much. What aspect of the king do you admire? After all, I still have many advantages. "


    "Of course, it''s your most famous vampire legend. Although I was born in the East and there are zombies similar to vampires in our ancient oriental country, the appearance of zombies is too poor to be as handsome as vampires..."


    Wang Hao immediately told his idol, the more he said, the more excited he was, and made no secret of his admiration for the existence of vampires.


    No way, although there are similar zombies in China, the zombies in any version are uglier than one, and the actors of vampires are handsome men and beautiful women. They are different from people, but they are also very pleasing to the eye.


    Moreover, vampires pay great attention to the cultivation of their own temperament. They are rare noble models. Even their cultivation grades are divided by titles, just as there are titles such as vampire count and vampire Baron in movies and TV. It sounds very model.


    But Wang Hao became more and more excited, but the Archduke opposite gradually turned black. Finally, it was as black as the bottom of the pot. When his fingers pressed hard, he pinched and burst the watercolor pen.


    "The king solemnly declares that the dirty legends of those vampires have nothing to do with the king, and the king takes back this signature!"


    After a while, the Archduke stopped his anger and tore Wang Hao''s clothes off his chest. His magic was shocked and turned into powder.


    The legend of vampires made him very angry. In his opinion, it was a complete disgrace to him. As a king of a generation, would he have anything to do with a mouse that would only hide in a dark corner?


    What annoyed him most was that many vampire legends of later generations had brought him an inherent skill, a skill that annoyed him.


    Now it''s not easy to meet a fan, but who wants to admire their own vampire legend.


    If he had not some sense and knew that this was an ally worth fighting for, he really wanted to stab the bastard in front of him with an iron gun.


    "Archduke, why are you doing this? The vampire said very handsome! "


    Wang Hao was helpless. Then he used the magic of time to reverse his time and restore the clothes torn by the Archduke.


    This hand shocked everyone present. After all, it is the power of time. Even among their heroes, it belongs to the top power, and few people can control it.

 Chapter 676

    (great, the epidemic situation has finally stabilized. All medical staff, soldiers and police uncles fighting on the front line, you have worked hard! Come on!!!)


    "Mr. Wang is interested in the legend of vampires?"


    On the way back to the castle, danick asked as if he didn''t care. In fact, he was quite alert to the mysterious spirit.


    Previously, after he noticed that there was a problem with the mantra, he used some chess pieces hidden in Dongmu city to monitor the Jiantong family and yuanban family, which are the three royal families.


    The result was that the two families were wiped out overnight, and the families were turned into ruins with traces of battle.


    Both Jiantong family and yuanban family are very good magician families. After hundreds of years of operation, the family residence has arranged many magic traps, and the defense force is very strong. Even he can''t indirectly wipe out the two magic families in a short night, and he still makes the other party have no resistance.


    The most important thing is that no special power belonging to the hero''s followers was found on those ruins, that is to say, all this was done by the mysterious Jiantong wild goose night.


    Thinking of this, danick looked vaguely at the frail old man sitting on a carriage in front of him.


    That''s the night of Tongyan!


    After swallowing himself in this world, Jiantong wild goose night has the appearance of turning into this world. It doesn''t have to stagger and frighten with the devil''s body that is enough to make the Hulk ashamed.


    It''s a pity that the body of this world has been seriously damaged by Jiantong dirty inkstone. It takes a lot of energy to recover it. In addition, it''s only for temporary use, so Jiantong wild goose night is too lazy to repair it. It''s a big deal to change it after the next world integrates the second self.


    "I can''t say I like it, but I appreciate it."


    Wang Hao did not hide either. While fiddling with the signature on his clothes, he explained: "there are vampires in our ancient oriental country. We call them zombies, but compared with the handsome vampires, zombies are much worse in appearance.


    When I was a child, I also thought of becoming an immortal existence, just like a zombie, and even thought of finding a zombie to bite for transformation. Unfortunately, I was disappointed when I really saw a zombie, and then I heard the legend of a vampire.


    Although the strength of vampires is very good, they have dignity! "


    These words are not Wang Hao fooling danik, but an unrealistic fantasy after watching a film when he was a child.


    It was nothing, but I was a little excited when I saw the prototype Duke of the vampire this time. Then I asked him for an autograph, which can be regarded as a childhood fantasy!


    Of course, the most important thing is to use this matter as a breakthrough to quickly resolve the hostility with danik and then cooperate.


    After all, the heroes of the red side have also come to Romania. Who knows if there will be an immediate war? He doesn''t want danik and others of the black side to lose prematurely because of insufficient personnel, especially after losing the followers of the sword level heroes.


    "Unexpectedly, the great hero Qi Gefei was replaced this time!"


    Wang Hao only knew that he had stolen a curse through the magic of the Jiantong family, but he didn''t know which hero follower to replace.


    Originally thought that she might be kenniang who replaced the crazy warrior, but who thought it was Qi Gefei, the great hero of the sword level, who didn''t know whether it was sad or not.


    But it''s better to replace this one. After all, the great hero has a lot of problems. According to the development of the plot, that guy has a great chance to sacrifice himself to save an artificial man named Zig, so that the black side will lose the sword follower prematurely and fall into the disadvantage.


    This is very disadvantageous to his plan to sharpen the Tongyan night, and it is much better now.


    "Is Wang Hao really Mr. Wang''s real name? Please forgive me for my ignorance. I haven''t heard of Mr. in the history of the ancient oriental country. Don''t get me wrong. I just want to have a basic understanding of Mr. so that I can cooperate in the next Holy Grail War.


    If you have scruples, you can also choose not to say. "


    Danick twitched at the corners of his mouth and finally chose to enter the theme directly.


    He thought he was erudite and talented, especially for the Holy Grail War. He had prepared for 60 years. In the 60 years, he was familiar with the historical materials and Shenhua legends of countries all over the world. Naturally, he dabbled in the historical materials of that ancient oriental country.


    But after thinking for a while, I still had no impression of the name Wang Hao.


    He always felt uneasy about the unknown mysterious follower.


    "There''s nothing I can''t say. My real name is Wang Hao. For your world, I should be an overhead hero. I''m good at Kendo and teaching. I''ve taught countless good disciples."


    Wang Hao prefers to take a grand way, so since he chooses to cooperate with danik, he won''t play with his heart. Therefore, he doesn''t choose to hide these basic information.


    Of course, it''s all right, but it''s none of his business how others understand.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Wang just mentioned Kendo, not fencing? As far as I know, the word "Tao" in the ancient oriental country is not a word that people are qualified to pursue. "


    Charon appeared on the side of the carriage and looked at Wang Hao very seriously.


    He had traveled in that ancient country in the East before his death. Naturally, he knew what the word Tao meant to that ancient country. Those who understood Tao were the top peerless strong men. He had the honor to compete with a strong man of Dao and deeply experienced the power of Dao.


    Since the mysterious Mr. Wang Hao claims to be good at Kendo, he must be strong.


    It''s a pity that time was limited and I couldn''t communicate with the strong swordsman to discuss the existence of Tao. Now that I met Mr. Wang who is good at Kendo, I can''t miss the opportunity.


    "Mr. Charon, please come in and talk!"


    Danick opened the door of the horse and invited Charon to come in and talk.


    "Are you interested in Tao?"


    After picking his eyebrows, Wang Hao looked at Kerong who entered the carriage in surprise.


    The word "Tao" is very mysterious. Even the most initial level of Tao is not qualified to pursue. At least it must be the existence of heaven.


    According to his accomplishments, the Charon in front of him should be at the peak of the earth level, and indeed reached the critical point of understanding the truth of heaven and earth. If he can understand it, he will certainly become a strong man in heaven.


    The strong in heaven has a name in this world - God!


    The reason why the gods in this world are powerful is that they understand the truth of heaven and earth and can control the great power of heaven and earth, which is much stronger than those who practice in the earth.


    "I would also like to ask Mr. Wang for his advice. Charon is very grateful!"


    Charon respectfully and seriously saluted Wang Hao, his eyes full of hot.


    If you can see the existence of Tao again, the Holy Grail War will be worth the trip.


    Danik on one side was shocked. He could know that the hero from Charon was a great sage in Greek mythology and legend. He taught countless powerful heroes and even demigods, but now the great sage in mythology and legend saluted the disciple of Wang Hao.


    Is the so-called Tao really so powerful?


    Although danik has a lot of research on the historical materials of ancient oriental countries, the real secrets are often not recorded in historical books. Therefore, he heard about Tao for the first time, but it seems that it should be a very wonderful existence.


    To understand this, danik looked hot.


    It was obviously a big chance. Since it was a big chance, he naturally wanted to see it.


    He has been stuck in the current state for a long time. It is said that he can break through the bottleneck and reach a higher level with the help of this great opportunity.


    "Yes, but this is not a place to show kendo. I''ll show you when I get to the castle!"


    Noting danick''s fiery eyes, Wang Hao replied carelessly.


    Since he is the selected partner, he doesn''t mind giving some benefits, and this is really not a place to show his kendo.


    In this way, after spending a day, Wang Hao and others finally arrived at the castle of danik''s family.


    The Archduke in front snorted coldly and walked to the depths of the ancient castle with dragging steps. He didn''t look at Wang Hao even once from beginning to end. Obviously, he was still dissatisfied with his previous signature.


    At the same time, as soon as he returned to the ancient castle, danik went excitedly to prepare the venue for Wang Hao to show Kendo, and arranged for family members to come to understand.


    As the patriarch, he naturally wants to find ways to benefit the whole family for this great opportunity.


    It took some time for Wang Hao to stroll around the ancient castle with Charon and get familiar with it.


    After all, this will be their base for some time in the future. Only when they are familiar with it can they cooperate perfectly.


    The most important thing is that there are countless magic traps and defensive barriers arranged by danik and others. If you are not familiar with them, it will be easy to have an accident.


    Of course, to be familiar is mainly to get familiar with tongyanye and others. As for strong people such as Wang Hao, they will not be baffled by these little tricks.


    While walking, Wang Hao communicated with Charon. In fact, Charon was listening. Wang Hao was talking. Most of what he said was about cultivation.


    "Fiore!"


    While walking, a young man suddenly pushed a girl in a wheelchair to walk slowly. Charon saw that the girl hurried forward to take over the wheelchair armrest. This was his royal Lord Fiore.


    As for the shy young man, he was the king of the crazy soldier and Fiore''s brother Coles.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang Hao. I''m Fiore, the emperor of Mr. Charon. Behind me is my brother Coles, the emperor of crazy soldier Frankenstein."


    Fiore introduced herself gently, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the mysterious follower curiously.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Fiore."


    He reached out and shook Fiore''s little hand. Wang Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at his legs covered with a thin blanket. His divine power immediately found something wrong with the girl''s legs.


    In fact, he doesn''t know much about fate / Apocrypha. Even if he has seen the corresponding animation, he doesn''t watch it carefully. He just probably remembers that the girl has a problem with her legs, but he doesn''t know what the problem is.


    At the moment, after scanning with the power of the yuan God, it was found that the meridians of the girl''s legs were different from ordinary people. They should have mutated when she was a child, but it seemed that the mutation was not complete, which paralyzed her legs.


    "Let Mr. Wang laugh. My magic circuit has deteriorated and alienated, but it is vicious, so that I can only stay in a wheelchair all the time."


    Fiore looks a little unnatural. After all, she has been distressed about the situation of her legs for a long time, and even has some inferiority complex. Now she is in a bad mood when she is looked at by outsiders.


    "No, your magic circuit is indeed degenerated and alienated, but it is not malignant, but benign. It is just that you have not completed the alienation process. If you can complete it, your future achievements will be unlimited."


    After checking the magic circuit in Xia Fiore''s body, Wang Hao finally gave a judgment.


    The magic circuit in this girl''s body is really bad, especially in her legs. Less than 10% of the magic circuit in her body is still running, but even so, she has the top magic cultivation qualification. Therefore, we can imagine what kind of evil will be when all her magic circuits are developed.


    "Can Mr. Wang cure Fiore?"


    Charon''s heart moved, hoping to look at Wang Hao.


    He had checked Fiore''s body before, but finally had to find a way to completely abandon the magic circuit and make Fiore an ordinary girl.


    Only in this way can Fiore get a complete body, stand up and enjoy life, rather than staying in a wheelchair for a lifetime.


    But although he can''t solve this situation, the Mr. Wang Hao in front of him is not necessarily.


    Along the way, he had a lot of exchanges with him and deeply realized that Mr. Wang Hao had a profound knowledge. He knew almost everything, whether in cultivation or various miscellaneous studies.


    I think Mr. Wang Hao may have a way to treat Fiore.


    Hearing what her follower Charon said, the smart Fiore also realized that Mr. Wang Hao''s was not simple, and there was likely to be a way to cure his legs. She had more hope in her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 677

    Wang Hao did not disappoint Charon Fiore and others. After a little thought, he gave three solutions.


    "Although it''s a little tricky, it''s not a big problem. I now have three solutions. One is to abolish the magic circuit in your body and let you become an ordinary person to spend your life.


    Second, I will help you repair the magic circuit, but this approach has a disadvantage, that is, it can not give full play to your qualifications to the limit, and can only reach 90% of the perfect state at most.


    The third method is that I accept you as an apprentice, teach you the cultivation methods, and constantly cultivate and improve your own magic circuit. "


    After saying three solutions, Wang Hao stopped talking and quietly waited for Fiore''s decision.


    He never likes to force others, especially in the matter of apprenticeship.


    Moreover, Fiore''s qualification and mind are really good. The most important thing is his high appearance, which makes him have the idea of accepting him as an apprentice.


    Of course, the most important thing is to deepen the contact with danik through this apprenticeship, so as to better complete the future cooperation plan.


    As for the three schemes, he naturally hoped that Fiore would choose the third one. The first scheme is needless to say inappropriate. After all, Fiore was born in a magician family and the backbone of the younger generation of the family. She was recognized by danik as the successor of the next patriarch, and she has a heavy burden on her shoulders.


    Abolish their own magic circuit and become an ordinary person to spend their whole life, not to mention danik and others. Even Fiore herself will not choose.


    As for the second, as Wang Hao said, after all, he is not Fiore itself. He can only improve the magic circuit that has not completed alienation and deterioration from his own point of view. It is impossible to fit Fiore itself 100%. It is an optimistic estimate to reach 90%, which will also limit its future growth and is not desirable.


    So he sincerely hopes Fiore can choose the third one!


    "Fiore fervigi yugdomirenia has seen the teacher!"


    After a little thought, Fiore made a decision and solemnly worshipped Wang Hao as her teacher.


    "Good! From now on, you will be the 382nd Pro disciple of this seat! "


    Wang Hao was very satisfied with Fiore''s decision and immediately announced that Fiore was his disciple.


    "Bah! What do you mean, the 382nd Pro disciple? Do you have so many disciples? "


    Yuanban Lin glared at Wang Hao fiercely. The hatred in a pair of almond eyes didn''t hide at all.


    In her opinion, this guy who claimed to be Wang Hao was accomplice in killing his father. He was with the tongyanye, and naturally he was also her enemy.


    Although you don''t have the power of revenge, it doesn''t prevent her from exposing this guy''s lie.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t be rude to the teacher!"


    Jian Tongyan rebuked Wang Hao lightly at night, and then showed an apologetic smile to Wang Hao.


    He knew that it was entirely for his own reasons that Xiao Lin hated his teacher. The teacher was a disaster.


    "Who told you that I don''t have so many disciples? This is only my own disciple officially accepted. If you count the registered disciples, the number can be counted in hundreds of millions. I really think the title of our national teacher is in vain! "


    Wang Hao will never see a little girl, and he''s telling the truth.


    Up to now, he has experienced four replica worlds, and one of the main tasks of the system is to create a perfect cultivation system and spread it all over the world. Seriously, as long as the four replica worlds cultivate the cultivation system he created, they can be regarded as his registered disciples.


    In this way, the number of people must be at least more than one trillion.


    Even if we don''t care about the previous copy worlds, the foundation building cultivation method he created in China of the previous world has become popular in the army. These people can also be regarded as registered disciples, and the number is at least more than ten million.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, he turned his small head to one side. Yuanban Lin said he didn''t believe the lies of you big liar at all.


    "Sir, since you can become a teacher of a country, it really makes sense to have so many disciples."


    Charon looked solemn from beginning to end. Compared with others, he trusted the words of Mr. Wang Hao more. Let alone the strength of others, there was no need to lie and deceive them.


    "Xiao Lin, the teacher didn''t deceive you. The number of registered disciples I know is more than ten million."


    He knocked yuanban Lin''s small head with his fingers. Jiantong yanye didn''t want the relationship between the girl and his teacher to be very stiff. He was going to let the teacher teach the girl!


    At the same time, he had no doubt about his teacher''s words. Although he had been buried in hard work in his own world before, and had never even been out of the yard, he did not know everything.


    In his spare time, when chatting with Wang Aiguo and others, he also learned a lot, such as the military deployment plan and the subsequent national deployment plan.


    As the most populous country in the world, the ancient Chinese country has millions of troops in service. Coupled with the retired veterans urgently recalled, the military strength has been directly increased to tens of millions.


    Tens of millions of soldiers are practicing the basic cultivation method. Naturally, they are all registered disciples of the teacher.


    The world alone is so terrible. It can be imagined that the number of all the students of this teacher must be counted in billions.


    So those must be the big truth!


    "Hum!"


    Gently rubbed the white net forehead that was hurt, yuanban Lin still twisted his small head to the other side.


    "Tut Tut, I originally wanted to create a set of skill inheritance for someone to cultivate and become stronger, so as to avenge my father. Since someone doesn''t appreciate it, it''s OK. I can save my mind. With someone''s own qualifications, I can''t beat us for 10000 years."


    Wang Hao didn''t believe that the girl didn''t take the bait.


    "Are you so kind?"


    Sure enough, when it comes to revenge, yuanban Lin is moved, but he still looks at Wang Hao suspiciously and thinks about what this guy really wants.


    After all, in front of these two bastards, one is her own father murderer and the other is a hateful accomplice. They are both the targets of the blade she needs. She doesn''t believe that the other party will be so kind.


    However, she is also very excited about the cultivation skills in her mouth. From the strength of the guy Jiantong yanye, we can see that he is strong in cultivating skills and can make himself strong quickly to the greatest extent.


    Only when you become strong enough can you have the power of revenge. Otherwise, just by relying on the magic cultivation method taught by yourself and my father, even if you practice for 10000 years, you can''t have revenge.


    "I just want to see someone come for revenge after gaining strength, but I find the expression of despair after being easily knocked down."


    Wang Hao''s smile became more and more abnormal. Now he really has a sense of fun and wants to have a good play with the girl.


    After all, there are few opportunities to teach little Lori.


    "Bring me the cultivation method!"


    Stretch out a small hand and yuansaka Lin decides to admit it. In short, now he can get the cultivation skill first.


    Even if this guy has any calculations, it will be a matter of the future. Now the most important thing is to get strong power to ensure the safety of himself, his mother and his sister Sakura.


    "How can it be so fast? And I have to check your body first. Only after I have a thorough understanding of everything about you can I create the most suitable cultivation method for you. "


    Funny turned his eyes, but as soon as Wang Hao said this, he saw yuanban Lin retreat a few steps, clenching his collar tightly with both hands, and looking at the abnormal vigilant expression on his face, which was obviously frightened by Wang Hao''s check-up.


    Although she is only a child, she also knows some common sense. As a girl, her body must not be shown to outsiders, especially this abnormal uncle.


    "What do you think?"


    As soon as the old face was black, Wang Hao stepped forward, bent his fingers and knocked on yuansaka Lin''s forehead. He grabbed the little girl''s wrist and said angrily: "my inspection method is not as evil as you think. Just touch your wrist.


    I don''t know where these evil thoughts come from when you are young.


    And what I like is the type of domineering figure. For your small body, I''m afraid it''s a washboard even when you grow up. "


    Speaking of the end, Wang Hao handed over a disdainful look without concealment. He didn''t know where the little girl''s self-confidence came from. He thought that master Hao would have evil thoughts on you.


    "You''re the washboard! I will definitely have a good figure like my mother when I grow up. I envy you to death! "


    Yuansaka Lin rubbed the red forehead with tears, stared at Wang Hao angrily, and held his chest up, saying that he would have a good figure at the goddess level in the future.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Hao handed over a disdainful look again. He had seen the fifth Holy Grail War. Although yuansaka Lin at that time was not a flat plate, it was also a B-level, which was not much better than my king''s a.


    In contrast, her sister Sakura''s development is much more perfect. She can be called a replica of her mother''s sunflower, perfectly inheriting all her mother''s advantages.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he has created the most suitable method for the girl. The power law is certainly powerful enough, but it has a shortcoming which is awesome.


    This experience of octupole warfare shapes the body most suitable for combat. For female soldiers, although the great bank in front of the chest is attractive, it is also a burden to fight, especially in close combat.


    Therefore, after cultivating the octupole combat style, the girl will not grow to level B of the original plot. If she can reach a + even if God bless her.


    Therefore, my stupid disciple, you can''t have a perfect goddess figure in your life. Get ready to be a washboard for your life!


    In his heart, Wang Hao was very vicious and cursed the little Laurie in front of him!


    "By the way, and Fiore, your skill."


    Then Wang Hao pointed to the center of Fiore''s eyebrows and passed the skill just deduced.


    "Teacher, did you create a good skill for me so soon?"


    After briefly browsing the flood of information that appeared in her mind and probably determining that it was indeed a complete cultivation system, Fiona was surprised and opened her mouth. Even Charon on on one side was shocked and opened her mouth.


    Are you kidding? It''s only a few minutes since he began to contact Fiona. Mr. Wang Hao has created a cultivation method suitable for Fiore?


    Is it so easy to cultivate martial arts these days?

 Chapter 678

    "Do you mean that Mr. Wang Hao has tailored a set of exclusive skills for you in just a few minutes?"


    In a secret meeting room, all the family Royal masters participating in the Holy Grail gathered here. After hearing Fiore''s report, danik almost stared at the beads in his eyes, and even his walking stick fell to the ground, which showed his gaffe.


    Several other people were also shocked, and more of them were afraid.


    "How is that set of exclusive cultivation methods compared with our family''s cultivation methods?"


    When Qiang calmed down, danick asked the most critical question.


    If the cultivation methods are rubbish, there is nothing to care about. He doesn''t ask much, at least not weaker than the cultivation methods inherited by their family.


    Just this question made Fiore hesitate. She closed her pink lips and couldn''t answer for a time.


    "So bad? That''s right. After all, it was created by the one who created it in just a few minutes. However, since it is suitable for Fiore, your self-cultivation is also good. You can also practice that set of skills in the future! "


    Seeing Fiore''s hesitation, danik was disappointed and thought that it must be that the skill level was not high, which made it difficult for Fiore to speak.


    "No, it''s not. I just can''t compare. In this way, I will pass you the most basic secret method of magic circuit body refining. "


    Fiore shook her head and thought for a moment. According to a small secret in the inheritance of the skill, she copied the body refining chapter of a magic circuit in the inheritance and passed it to danik and others to watch.


    After getting the magic circuit refining article, danik and others who were still disappointed were shocked again, and even the walking stick that danik himself had just picked up fell back to the ground again.


    "This... This..."


    After browsing the skill that appeared in his mind, danik''s eyes were full of blood and stood up excitedly.


    This magic circuit is too powerful. Although he hasn''t started to practice, he can naturally see his own terror with his eyesight.


    As a magician, the biggest defect is the weak body. Of course, this does not mean that the magician''s physical quality is low. In fact, compared with ordinary people, the magician''s physical strength is still very good, at least twice that of ordinary people¡®


    But compared with the destructive power of magic, this physical quality is very bad. Most magicians will be threatened or even killed by ordinary guns.


    In this regard, most of their magicians will be equipped with a set of defensive magic costumes, but defensive magic costumes are rare, and high-quality defensive magic costumes are rare in the world, and low-level defensive magic costumes have little effect.


    This makes magicians fall into a very embarrassing situation, especially with the development of mortal scientific and technological weapons more and more ferocious, their magician''s living space and life support are also being kept low.


    It''s not that no one wants to enhance the magician''s physique. For this reason, countless ferocious monsters have been born, among which the most famous are all kinds of dead disciples and even true ancestors.


    The existence of the dead is too dangerous and undesirable. It is even regarded as a taboo in the magic world, which has become a dead end.


    But now there is a set of skills to quench the body with magic circuit and magic, which is quite powerful. If you can practice it to the limit, it may be enough to fight hand to hand with the weak Zhenzu.


    This is the magician''s salvation Gospel!


    "Fiore, Mr. Wang Hao won''t blame you for passing on this skill to us!"


    Suddenly it seemed as if something had come to mind, and danick''s face changed suddenly.


    He admits that this skill is very strong and he needs it very much, but compared with a skill, Mr. Wang Hao himself is much more important. Now we must not annoy that one, otherwise their loss can not be described in words.


    "I''ve asked the teacher. To be honest, since this set of skills has been passed on to me, it is my own property and can be taught by my own decision. However, this set of skills is tailor-made by the teacher according to my situation. Other people will get twice the result with half the effort. I haven''t been able to modify these skills for the time being."


    Shaking her head slightly, Fiore motioned to danik that they didn''t need to worry.


    As the heir of the family, she naturally has enough responsibility. After receiving the inheritance of Kung Fu, her first thought is whether she can pass it on to the people in the family.


    This kind of thing has to be done both in public and private. After all, it is difficult to survive in this world alone. Only by uniting enough people can we do it.


    The family is her foundation and the strongest shield before she really grew up.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    The relieved danick slumped back to his seat. His vest was wet with sweat. Just now he was really scared.


    Although his strength is first-class among magicians, even with some means, it is enough to fight with top magicians.


    However, in the face of the existence of heroes, he is still a hero who is likely to reach the realm of gods. His strength is no different from that of mole ants. An idea from others is enough to erase him.


    Moreover, he had passed through with the bus before. Even the Archduke was very afraid of the Wang Hao and clearly said that he was not his opponent.


    For such existence, we must be more careful!


    Moreover, this matter is related to the safety and future of the whole family. We should not be careless at all!


    "From today on, all resources of the family are inclined to Fiore, and there must be no mistake!"


    After taking a deep breath, danik, who recovered his composure, glanced at the people present one by one and continued in a deep voice: "this is the end of Xiangliang leopard horse. I don''t want anyone to mention it in the future. Gold, don''t tell me more about you! "


    His eyes finally fell on gold. He was very clear that gold was resentful of being taken away. After all, gold had prepared for this for half his life. He saw that he was about to succeed, but he fell short of success.


    It won''t be easy for anyone to put this on, but Mr. Wang Hao is too mysterious and terrible to compete with.


    And now the other party seems to have some good feelings for their family and personally accepted Fiore as a disciple. This is a great opportunity for their family, which is even greater than the Holy Grail War.


    He will never allow anyone to ruin this opportunity, no matter who it is!


    Being stared at by danick''s potentially murderous eyes, gold''s fat body trembled and hurried to say that he knew what to do.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid!"


    "One more thing, the teacher said he was sorry to occupy the places of our two emperors this time and promised to give gold and us two opportunities to make requests."


    Hearing this, Fiore also remembered another important thing, which was put forward by Wang Hao on his own initiative.


    As a person who has experienced the world of four copies, he naturally knows the truth that imps are difficult to deal with. Since he has captured gold''s curse this time, he is bound to bear a grudge.


    Although the Xiangliang leopard horse has nothing to do with him, since he has taken in little Jack and six guide Lingxia, he naturally has to take over the cause and effect.


    In this way, he had to make corresponding compensation, so he asked the new cheap disciple Fiore to convey his apology.


    He didn''t want any accident in the next Holy Grail War because of this negligence.


    "Really!"


    Gold jumped up again, his fat face flushed with excitement.


    Having seen the magic circuit exercise just now, he was also deeply aware of the unfathomable depth of Mr. Wang Hao, and his own commitment was a great opportunity for him.


    Others looked at gold full of envy, jealousy and hatred, and secretly depressed that it was not them who were deprived of the curse?


    Compared with the hero follower who can only use a few days, Mr. Wang Hao''s great opportunity is more useful!


    "Gold, take control of your chance!"


    After deeply looking at the excited gold in his eyes, danik then discussed with the people how to use another request opportunity, and he must maximize his interests.


    At the same time, during the secret meeting of danik and others, Wang Hao came to the hall where the Archduke was located and wore the suit with the Archduke''s autograph.


    Seeing Wang Hao coming and his autograph on his chest, the Duke sitting on the throne turned black and almost couldn''t resist a shot.


    "Grandpa, it seems that you don''t like vampires!"


    Wang Hao impolitely sat down in a seat next to him, picked up the red wine put aside by the Archduke and drank it.


    I have to say that danick is very good at being a man and serves his heroes and followers very attentively.


    "Are you here to provoke the king?"


    His complexion is even darker. The long gun condenses in his hand. Dagong has the meaning of stabbing you if you don''t give a satisfactory explanation.


    "I have an idea, that is, whether our heroic skills can be transferred to others. Now there is a lack of an experimental body. I wonder if you are interested, Archduke?"


    He didn''t care at all about the long gun held by the Archduke. Wang Hao didn''t beat around the Bush and directly told his intention.


    Yes, this time he just wants to let the Archduke be his experimental body to try whether he can separate the skills and treasures of the spirit and form an independent individual.


    If it were for other heroes, they would not agree, but the Archduke was different.


    You should know that the legend of vampire itself has nothing to do with Dagong itself. It is imposed by later generations, and Dagong himself is quite disgusted with it. If you have the opportunity to separate the legend of vampire, I think Dagong should not refuse.


    Sure enough, while the Duke''s face was darker, he also took back his long gun. Obviously, he was interested, but he was very upset about being the experimental body of this annoying guy, but compared with vampires, he could put it down.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Dagong is not a roundabout person. He directly asked Wang Hao about the specific implementation steps.


    If he can really succeed, even if the probability of success is not high, he plans to try.


    "First of all, Archduke, look at this secret method!"


    Wang Hao passed on a special secret method created before to the Archduke. This secret method was developed specifically to separate heroic skills and treasures.


    When the grand duke uses this set of secret techniques to separate the skill treasure condensed by the vampire legend from the body, he can start to do it and carry out the second step of operation.


    "Tell me what you think!"


    After reading the secret Dharma in his mind, Archduke looked more dignified and confident, motioning Wang Hao to continue.


    "It''s very simple. Archduke, you use the secret method to temporarily separate the skill treasure condensed by the vampire legend from the body, and then I ban it temporarily. Finally, the seal is integrated into other human bodies."


    Wang Hao briefly explained his plan. Although it sounds very simple, the operation inside is by no means simple. Even with his current strength, it will be very difficult.


    Of course, it''s just a little effort. In fact, the probability of success is quite high. Even if it''s not 100% sure, 70% still exists.

 Chapter 679

    (the sick compatriots hold on, the epidemic has stabilized, and it will end after this period of time. Persistence is victory, come on!!!)


    "Although it sounds extremely rough, its feasibility is not low. Who should be the bearer of the king''s vampire power?"


    Though make complaints about Wang Hao''s brief plans, he also had some confidence and interest in the plan after he learned the secret of separating the spirit skills and even the treasures.


    The real arrival of the spirit body certainly cannot be separated by that secret method, but now he is only a trace of the spirit body, combined with the magic of the Holy Grail, and the intensity of each party is much lower, so it is possible to realize this separation.


    At least he is sure to use that secret method to temporarily separate the treasure tools condensed by the legendary power of vampires from the body, but he can only do it temporarily.


    Therefore, we need to find a qualified carrier as a forbidden object of vampire power, which is hard to find.


    This carrier is very demanding, because once it fails, the power of vampires will return to his body, and even cause no small reverse phagocytosis, which he doesn''t want to see.


    "Since I can come to Dagong, I am naturally fully prepared."


    Wang Hao smiled mysteriously. In this regard, he had planned for a long time, the appropriate carrier also had a goal, and the other party was here.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Wang, do you want to pass on the power of vampires to me? "


    Danick, who had just come out of the conference room, was summoned by the Archduke. As soon as he came in, the Archduke gave him a very amazing surprise.


    Archduke wants to inherit the power of vampires to himself!


    Although he had the idea of planning Duke''s power for a long time, he hasn''t had time to implement it. Why does Duke want to pass on the power of vampires to himself in advance.


    Is your intention exposed and the Archduke is testing him?


    As a generation of old Yin Bi, danick had to be vigilant for fear that his intention would be exposed and cause the Duke to make a move.


    Although he is a first-class magician, he is far inferior to Yingling in terms of strength, let alone top Yingling followers such as the grand duke. Once the Grand Duke is willing to kill him, I''m afraid he won''t even have the opportunity to use the curse.


    "As the emperor who came to the world this time, you are well aware of the king''s aversion to that filthy and dirty thing. This time, you are suitable for carrying vampires. The king also wants to experience the sense of restoring his pure perfection!


    At the same time, this is also the king''s reward to you! "


    Dagong is a superior who doesn''t like to beat around the Bush and play word games, so he has no intention to hide and inform the emperor of his intention.


    In addition, he is very satisfied with the imperial Lord these days. This time, it will be regarded as a reward to the minister!


    "Thank you for your gift!"


    After confirming that the Archduke didn''t mean any harm to himself, danick was relieved and knelt down on one knee to accept the gift. In fact, he was very excited.


    In his opinion, the greatest power of the hero follower is the power of the vampire. Originally, he had the idea of seizing the power of the Duke. Now that he has such an opportunity, he can''t miss it.


    Then danick regretted, and his intestines were blue!


    "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang Hao, do we have to discuss again and start after we have a perfect plan? Now, if there is one in case, I will be finished. This Holy Grail War still needs me..."


    Danick, who was tied to a test-bed, felt very uneasy, especially when Mr. Wang Hao looked at himself as if he were looking at a white mouse, which made him realize that he might have been trapped.


    "Don''t worry, it will be finished soon, and it''s not so easy to want to die. It''s only disabled at most. You can''t die!"


    Wang Hao put on a gentle smile and comforted, but his words made danick tied to the experimental platform more uneasy. If the magic in his body was not completely imprisoned, he wanted to break out and fight with these two bastards.


    You really don''t treat me as a person!


    "Wuwu..."


    Seeing what else danik wanted to say, Wang Hao roughly stuffed the boots he had taken off into his mouth, making danik almost swallow his breath.


    "Archduke!"


    He motioned to the Duke beside him. Wang Hao waited quietly, waiting for the Duke to use the secret method to separate the vampire''s power from himself.


    Dagong is also a cruel man with few words. He didn''t say much. He resolutely used his secret method to forcibly separate his class A + treasure ''blood inheritance'' from himself.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Breathing heavily, Dagong''s face was as white as paper at the moment, and his breath fell a large part. Obviously, the process of separating treasure tools was not easy. Even if it was stronger than Dagong, he almost collapsed.


    But fortunately, he succeeded in the end!


    "Don''t let me down!"


    Take out a black and red blood clot with a strong smell of blood and give it to Wang Hao. Duke didn''t dare to delay, quickly recovered his own loss and stabilized the body of several followers who wanted to collapse.


    Fortunately, he is in the territory of his hometown, and all aspects can get great support. He can speed up the recovery of his injury with the help of the strength of his land. Otherwise, he will be injured. I''m afraid he won''t be able to participate in the Holy Grail War.


    "Come on, Mr. danick, it hurts a little. Bear it!"


    After receiving the black and red blood clot, Wang Hao rowed casually, cut danik''s sternum, directly operated on the beating heart, and integrated the blood clot separated by Duke into his heart.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao starts to purify the vampire power inside the blood clot gradually, and purifies danik''s soul.


    Seriously, this guy is really not a good thing. He is no better than Jiantong dirty inkstone. In order to maintain his youth, he has fused the baby''s soul many times. He is a complete scum.


    He will not be soft on this scum. He directly erases his consciousness, and then based on his own true spirit, he regenerates a new consciousness body, and then modifies his memory.


    In short, except for the hardware, the soul consciousness as software has been replaced by him, which is equivalent to that the original danick has been erased by him, and now it is just a substitute for danick.


    He worked hard for a while. When Dagong recovered almost, his side was over.


    "How?"


    The Archduke stared at danick lying on the experimental platform with his long gun in his hand. Once something was wrong, he would be cruel.


    At the moment, the Archduke has changed greatly compared with before. The king''s demeanor is more powerful, and people have become more sunny, without the cold feeling before.


    His complexion is no longer as sick as before, but a white with vitality. That layer of dark circles under his eyes also disappeared. Obviously, without the interference of vampire power, his overall state has improved a lot.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life!"


    With a casual reply, Wang Hao lifted the imprisonment of danik and awakened him.


    "Power, this is power, absolute power!"


    When he woke up, danick sensed for the first time that his body was completely different from his memory, but he was more powerful than I knew how many times.


    With this power, he even has the confidence to break his wrists with his followers.


    It is truly the power of the legendary vampire!


    "Bang!"


    Just when danik was intoxicated and forgetful, a fist hit him hard, and his whole body was hit on the rear wall, which shocked the whole castle.


    If this secret underground laboratory had not been blessed in advance by Wang Hao and Duke, I''m afraid this impact would be enough to turn the whole castle into ruins.


    "Hey, wake up? Not yet? It looks like a few more. "


    Wang Hao inquired with concern. Seeing that danik didn''t respond, he simply didn''t do it twice. He swung his fist and hit him in the face!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Archduke behind pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know what to say. However, he also saw that the experiment was very successful. The power of vampires really matched with danik and increased danik greatly.


    Otherwise, with danik''s small body, he could not bear such a heavy blow, which would have turned into blood fog.


    "So without a fight?"


    Looking at danik who has completely lost consciousness, Wang Hao is dissatisfied with danik''s strength.


    Through those punches, he basically understood the strength of this guy. In terms of physical quality, he completely reached the level of the land and was still in the ranks of the peak of the land.


    Although this is good, it''s a pity that it''s far from Wang Hao''s expectation. He thought he could promote this guy to heaven.


    "Let him wake up and see the king immediately!"


    His face twitched and he chose to leave.


    In his opinion, the perfect combination of vampire power has been very strong, especially in terms of physical quality. Even now he is not sure that he can beat it.


    But such a danick didn''t have the slightest ability to fight back under Mr. Wang Hao. To what extent was this guy abnormal?


    Has it really reached the legendary realm of God?


    He threw danik here and told the man outside the door to look after him. Wang Hao also left here.


    After all, he is very busy and has a lot of things to do. How can he waste his spare time here?


    "Yo, someone has learned to be lazy. It seems that the so-called revenge for his father was just talking. Sure enough, he was just a little girl!"


    Passing by an open space, watching Jian Tongyan night massaging yuanban Lin, Wang Hao showed a very bad smile on his face.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s not a little Lori who is perverted at night. It''s a simple massage to relieve the muscles that break through the limit. After all, the eight pole battle body is not so easy to cultivate.


    "You bastard, how can you pass on my skills like that, because she is a girl?"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s bad smile, Lori Lin almost couldn''t help throwing the bitter herbal liquid in her hand.


    She was really eager to become stronger through the bastard''s cultivation and finally avenge her father, but she never thought that her cultivation was that kind of rough painting style.


    Is this for men?


    He is a beautiful girl, a future goddess, who wants to practice her body cruelly. If she hadn''t seen the power of the octupole war body against the sky, she would have given up.


    I just admit my life, but I''m still very unhappy in my heart.


    In her opinion, this bastard is definitely deliberately trying to embarrass her.


    "Stupid little Lori, this is actually the most suitable skill for you. It is determined by the characteristics of your body and character. I don''t have the leisure to embarrass you, and I think you should have a deep understanding after your initial cultivation!"


    Wang Hao''s smile became worse and worse, but what he said was the truth.


    Seriously speaking, yuanban Lin is somewhat similar to chunye Ying, one of the female masters of the fire shadow world. They are extremely suitable for cultivating physical skills, especially those who are just fierce and overbearing.


    Moreover, in the fifth Holy Grail War, this girl had great attainments in octupole boxing. Combined with enhanced magic, she was like a humanoid demolition machine. Her highest achievement was that she almost demolished the school.


    Finally, he even won the title of devil muscle Lin.


    Therefore, this eight pole combat body is the most suitable cultivation skill for yuansaka Lin.


    In this regard, yuanban Lin was speechless, and even asked himself whether he was really a violent woman man?


    After this day''s hard training, her strength has indeed improved rapidly. Even the octupole battle body has found some tricks. As long as she is given a period of time, she is confident to really get started. At that time, her strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Obviously, the octupole war body is really suitable for her, but she is still unconvinced.


    "Then why does Sakura practice summoning? Just sit there and meditate comfortably? "


    Yuansaka Lin sits cross legged on the grass to meditate on the other side. Compared with her sister, her cultivation process is too hard and sad!


    Obviously, they are all born to a mother. How can they be treated so differently?


    "You have stronger physical qualifications. You are most suitable for magic that directly affects the body, such as strengthening, so you are most suitable for body training.


    But Sakura is different from you. Her magic attribute is an illusory trait. It is most suitable for calling non-existent beings in the world, such as heroes, so it is most suitable to follow the path of a summoner. And... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao said with a strange smile: "do you really think Xiaoying''s cultivation will be easier than you? In that case, let you experience the cultivation process of Sakura. "

 Chapter 680

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Yuansaka Lin breathed heavily like drowning, and his small face was incomparably pale.


    "Are you the devil?"


    After a while, yuansaka Lin, who was getting better, looked at Wang Hao in horror. She really couldn''t imagine that her seemingly relaxed sister jiantongying''s cultivation was so abnormal and difficult. Compared with her own cultivation intensity, it was not low, or even worse.


    It''s just that she is mainly cultivating her body, while Sakura is cultivating her soul will. She needs to use her soul will to build a modern spirit Summoner bit by bit. The cultivation process is extremely painful.


    Originally, Wang Hao also wanted to have a gentle cultivation method, but who thought that Xiaoying was a cymbic orchid heart. After this time, she guessed something and took the initiative to return the part of her removed memory.


    Stubborn but the girl, he discussed with Jian Tongyan night and returned the memory to Xiao Ying.


    Sure enough, after getting that memory, Sakura faintly showed signs of blackening. Lian Dai''s own magic talent has changed and become a lot darker. It is only suitable for such cultivation methods.


    Of course, this cultivation method can independently adjust the cultivation intensity. Obviously, Xiaoying with precocious mind has raised the cultivation difficulty to the maximum she can bear at this stage.


    Similarly, Chancheng Kui reluctantly cheered up and took the initiative to ask him to create a skill for him and sit next to Xiaoying to practice hard.


    After experiencing Sakura''s memory, she has completely changed and no longer believes in any man, especially the magician of Shichen yuansaka.


    So she needs strength to protect her two daughters from being hurt in the future.


    Without saying anything more, Wang Hao got up and became interested in the room where his cheap disciple Fiore was. On the way, he accidentally saw Kenny picking flowers quietly in the garden and wearing a wedding dress like a bride''s wedding dress. It was very beautiful.


    Not far away, Kenny''s imperial master Coles hid in the corner and secretly observed Kenny. He looked a little hesitant and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know what he thought, and there was an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Maybe these two can plan!


    With this in mind, Wang Hao walked slowly to Fiore''s room.


    "Is the teacher happy?"


    Fiore, who was practicing in the room, sensed the arrival of Wang Hao, quickly manipulated the magnetic force to open the door. Seeing Wang Hao''s happy face, she asked curiously.


    Charon also appeared and brought three coffees.


    "Don''t mention it first. How is your cultivation progress? If you don''t understand, I''ll explain it to you. "


    Wang Hao is still very interested in this cheap disciple.


    "There are many things I don''t understand."


    Fiore turned her face and solemnly revealed her doubts in the process of cultivation one by one, while Wang Hao patiently explained them in detail until Fiore understood them all.


    "Fiore, your brother Coles is not young!"


    In the end, Wang Hao turned the topic to the guy of Corus.


    "Although Coles looks a little childish, he is eighteen years old and an adult."


    Although she didn''t understand what her cheap teacher meant, Fiore still spoke back.


    "Yes, I''m an adult and can start a family!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao recognized Fiore''s evaluation of Coles. Although Coles has a baby face and looks a little immature, he is actually very mature and stable in his heart. He is a very reliable guy.


    "Will the teacher introduce Miss Lingxia, the sixth director, to Coles?"


    Fiore was thoughtful and thought that her teacher wanted to lead the red line, and the woman was probably the six guide Lingxia who captured the follower of Xiangliang leopard Ma Yingling.


    After all, there are only two adult women in Wang Hao''s group, Chancheng Kui and liudaolingxia, but the relationship between Chancheng Kui and Jiantong yanye seems very unusual, and their family information shows that Chancheng Kui and Jiantong yanye are childhood sweethearts.


    So it should not be Chancheng Kui, so there is only liudaolingxia left.


    Although liudao Lingxia''s previous life was worse, it''s not important. What''s important is that the teacher seems to attach great importance to liudao Lingxia and even created a set of exclusive skill methods for her. Her future achievements are unlimited.


    All in all, she is satisfied that liudaolingxia has become her brother''s wife and sister.


    "Not liudao Lingxia, I''m talking about kenniang!"


    Wang Hao said solemnly.


    According to his understanding of six director Lingxia these days, the young man of Coles is not someone else''s dish at all. Even if he makes a forced match, there will be no result.


    On the contrary, the affinity between Coles and his follower Ken Niang is very good and worth cultivating.


    "Kenny?"


    Meng Meng blinked her eyes. After a while, Fiore realized who the teacher said Kenny was, and her face changed immediately.


    "Teacher, I''m not prejudiced against Frankenstein, but she is a follower summoned by the Holy Grail War. Once the Holy Grail War is over, she will return. What do you ask Coles to do then?"


    She was quite dissatisfied with the proposal. She didn''t want her brother to live alone in the future.


    She knows her younger brother Coles very well. He is a very special person, even some sharp nosed people. Once he really falls in love with Frankenstein, he will never be attracted to his or her women in his life.


    Therefore, as a follower, Frankenstein, who has a very limited life time, is by no means a good match for his brother.


    "Does Mr. Wang Hao mean to let Frankenstein exist in the world forever?"


    On one side, Charon was clear to the onlookers. He immediately understood the implied meaning of Wang Hao''s words. Being reminded by Charon, Fiore also reflected it.


    Yes, it seems incredible to let the follower live forever in the world. After all, the follower itself is a miracle. It is a miracle among miracles to let the follower live forever in time.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to do this. Even Charon, known as the great sage in Greek mythology and legend, has no such ability.


    But the cheap teacher in front of me is not necessarily. After all, the other party is a terrible existence in the realm of God!


    Before, she was too concerned about her brother, which affected her rational judgment. Otherwise, her mind would have found this long ago.


    "If Frankenstein could live forever, the disciple would have no problem with the marriage, but would Frankenstein agree?"


    Fiore didn''t mention Coles at all. As a sister, she has absolute dominance in this regard, and Frankenstein''s conditions in all aspects are really good. She is very satisfied.


    Now that her parents have died, as a sister, she has to bear this responsibility. Now the only question is whether Frankenstein will agree?


    "I learned about Frankenstein last night. It is said that a scientist finally created Frankenstein based on Adam and Eve in order to create God, but he regarded it as a failure and terminated the production of another Adam.


    Frankenstein, as an alien, has always been lonely, and because of the legend of Adam and Eve, he should be very persistent in pursuing his partner. There should be a great chance of success. "


    Wang Hao calmly analyzed that he had seen all kinds of data collected by danik before, including all records of his own heroes and followers.


    Coupled with the plot line in the plot animation, he is 80% sure that he can match Coles and Frankenstein successfully.


    Of course, it''s one thing to make the whole Coles and Frankenstein. More importantly, they want to try the experiment of making their followers live forever, and now Ken Niang is the best mouse.


    "Teacher, is there anything I can do?"


    Come on, Fiore said excitedly and was very interested in it.


    "I''ll take care of Kenny''s side, but you, the elder sister, have to do the work of Coles''s side. We''ll work together and succeed!"


    "OK, I''ll take care of Corus!"


    Fiore bent her bright eyes into a lovely crescent moon and decided to talk to Coles in a moment.


    "By the way, where are your artificial people made?"


    Wang Hao suddenly seemed to think of something and asked.


    It should be said that neither the red nor black sides of the Holy Grail War are the protagonists of the Holy Grail external code war. The real protagonist is a man who can let Joan of arc whistle, and that man happens to come from here. He should still be soaking in the nutrient solution now!


    "Gold is in charge of the man-made cultivation center. I''ll inform gold to come here."


    Fiore dared not neglect and hurriedly informed gold by magic.


    Hearing that it was Wang Hao''s call, gold rushed to him. He was sweating and panting. Obviously, he attached great importance to Wang Hao''s call.


    "Mr. Wang Hao, what can I do for you?"


    Taking a little breath, gold piled up a smiling face and began to guess the big man''s intention.


    Seriously, he hasn''t figured out what to use the promised opportunity for these days, so it''s hard for him to answer this time if Mr. Wang Hao asks.


    "Take me to your artificial human cultivation center."


    Wang Hao didn''t bother to talk nonsense and directly pointed out the important man-made cultivation center.


    "Please follow me!"


    Although gold didn''t know why the giant was interested in his artificial human cultivation center, he didn''t dare to neglect it and hurried ahead to lead the way.


    Only half the way, Wang Hao suddenly stopped.


    In his induction, there were people fighting 1000 kilometers away from here, and the energy fluctuation was not small, but all the seven heroes on their side were there and didn''t go out. Was it the infighting of the heroes on the red side?


    "Wait, isn''t it the village girl who did it with Gardner?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao recalled a plot in the animation. The Red Emperor Tiancao Siro was a heresy in the Holy Grail War, and the real purpose of Joan of arc coming as a judge was for Tiancao Siro.


    Tiancao Shiro also felt this. In order not to let Joan of arc destroy his plan, he sent gunner Gardner to kill him.


    In the animation plot, gold sent Qi Gefei to rescue. Now gold''s curse has been replaced by Jiantong wild goose night. Naturally, it is impossible to rescue in the past.


    In other words, Joan of arc may have done with Gardner.


    "Sir?"


    Aware that Wang Hao stopped, gold turned around suspiciously.


    "There are heroes fighting a thousand kilometers away from three o''clock. I''ll go and have a look!"


    With a casual greeting, Wang Hao cut through the space and stepped in.


    "Magic!"


    Looking at this spatial means, gold was filled with emotion that it had gone beyond the scope of magic and reached the field of magic, which was beyond his reach.


    Later, gold quickly informed everyone by magic.


    After all, the fighting between heroes is not trivial, and the heroes on one side of them stay in the castle. The fighting can only be the heroes of the enemy, but it may also be the heroes of other holy grail wars.


    You know, since the Lord danik robbed the Holy Grail from Dongmu City, Holy Grail wars have been organized all over the world. However, without the inheritance support of the complete Holy Grail, the summoned heroes are extremely limited in strength and quantity.


    This incomplete Holy Grail War they call sub Holy Grail War, but it can also summon followers!


    If a third party is involved, it will be difficult.

 Chapter 681

    "Red gunner Gardner, tell me why you intercepted me!"


    Resisting a heavy gun from Garna, Joan of arc jumped out of the battle circle and looked seriously at the powerful follower of the spirit in front of her.


    She was on her way by car when she was intercepted and killed by the red gunman. Up to now, she doesn''t understand why the other party wants to do this.


    This is unreasonable!


    "My presence here represents our Declaration of war on you. That''s why!"


    Gardner''s indifferent way, as a follower, he will well complete the task assigned by the Royal Lord, and the Joan of arc in front of him is the goal of his task this time.


    The voice fell, the golden light flashed, and Gardner appeared in front of Joan of arc, sweeping thousands of troops with a golden war gun in his hand.


    However, before Joan raised the flag to parry, a crack opened in the space in front of her, and then came out of a figure.


    "Fuck!"


    Looking at the golden gun that hit his face, Wang Hao, who had just stepped out of the space crack, looked confused, but instinctively raised his left hand and blocked the golden gun.


    "Yo, it''s very hot. It should be good for barbecue kebabs."


    Aware of the terrible high temperature contained in the golden war gun, Wang Hao basically determined the identity of the hero follower in front of him. It must be the red gunman Gardner in the animation plot.


    The golden gun body shook and opened Wang Hao''s palm. Gardner cautiously retreated to ten meters away and looked at the new strange spirit solemnly.


    Just that kind of spatial means made him understand that the mysterious spirit was not simple, and even brought him a lot of pressure.


    Is a strong enemy!


    "Red gunner Gardner, mysterious strong man, tell your real name!"


    Garna was interested in Wang Hao and broke out with an undisguised intention of war.


    As a soldier, he is very eager to fight, especially the fight with such strong people makes his blood boil.


    Since I met this strong man today, it''s unreasonable to miss it.


    "Black swordsman, Wang Hao!"


    Wang Hao also did not advise and reported his real name. Anyway, no one can recognize his origin in the type moon world, and it''s nothing to say.


    "Joan of arc, right?"


    Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Joan of arc beside him. Wang Hao looked carefully, and his eyes were more free from each other''s great murder weapon.


    In the series of as like as two peas, Artoria''s face is very popular, and even became the representative of saber. Joan of arc is also playing sword, which is almost the same as my king. The only difference is the pair of human weapons.


    Compared with my king''s A-level, Joan of arc is at least g-level, quite overbearing.


    "Black swordsman, didn''t anyone tell you that you were rude?"


    Aware of Wang Hao''s eyes, Joan of arc''s eyes were a little bad. She clenched the war flag and seemed to be thinking about whether to take a pole or not.


    "Sorry, it''s the saint. You look so much like a friend of mine that I almost admit my mistake."


    Wang Hao turned his face and said in a positive way. He couldn''t see that he was the one who had just looked at someone else''s chest.


    "Is this the so-called chat up in this era? I have to say that your excuse is terrible. If you let me join hands with you to besiege the red gunmen, you will be disappointed.


    Although the red spearmen inexplicably intercepted me, this matter is different from the duel between you. I won''t take action against either side. "


    Although Joan of arc''s tone was calm, her golden eyes could not help showing a disdain.


    She carries the memory of the attached object and knows a lot about the things of this era, especially the common sense.


    The attached girl herself is a stunning beauty. She usually meets countless accosting people. The black swordsman in front of her is no different from those disgusting men.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao''s whole body and mind were speechless after receiving the despised eyes of the saint. Is this an innocent lying gun?


    "Black swordsman, dare to fight me!"


    Garna was impatient, so he tried to resist the war in his heart and was ready to fight with this rare strong man.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I agreed to your invitation, but it wasn''t me who fought with you, but my disciple Jian Tongyan night."


    With that, Wang Hao casually drew a space crack, reached in and pulled out a figure, a bent old man with white hair.


    It is the night of Tongyan in this world form.


    But at the moment, Tongyan night is confused and forced, and he still holds a little Lori in red in his arms, and he is still double horsetail. Who else can there be if it''s not Lori Lin?


    Obviously, Jian Tongyan night was massaging Lori Lin, and then Wang Hao suddenly pulled her over.


    "Teacher!"


    When jiantongyan night, who was still at a loss, saw Wang Hao, he immediately reacted, said hello to Wang Hao, and put down Lori Lin in his arms.


    "Your opponent today is him. Be careful!"


    He nuzui toward Garna, and Wang Hao motioned that the cheap disciple Jian Tongyan night could open.


    "Is that him? Finally, it''s time for me to show my skills! "


    Hearing that war was about to start, Tongyan''s bent body stood straight at night, and a pair of turbid eyes flashed.


    This was his first battle in the real sense. It was different from those duels in the original world, and from the previous battles with Jiantong dirty inkstone and yuanban Shichen. It was a real battle of life and death.


    Not only did he not and was not qualified to be merciful, but the hero follower who wanted to come to the opposite side would never be merciful.


    "Black swordsman, you are humiliating..."


    Jarna was angry and thought that Wang Hao was humiliating him. Otherwise, what does it mean to let an ordinary old man fight against him?


    But before he finished, he was surprised by the great changes on Jian Tongyan night.


    I saw that the originally thin, bent, white haired, like a dying old man, the Jatropha geese suddenly changed into a big body in the night. In the twinkling of an eye, the original 1.7 meters expanded rapidly and turned into a burly giant five meters high.


    The absolute chest width is equal to the chest thickness. When the Hulk comes, he will be ashamed of the abnormal devil muscle man.


    It''s not over yet. After jiantongyan night changed back to its body, he immediately recruited the magic gift dress carefully made by Wang Hao, which is simply combat equipment.


    A heavy armor set on his body expanded his body for several circles. From a distance, it was a solid mobile fortress. At the same time, a super giant sword six meters in size also appeared in his hand.


    As his disciple, Jiantong yanye naturally has to practice kendo.


    Although Yijian tongyanye''s current cultivation is not qualified to talk about Kendo, he has deep attainments in swordsmanship. Coupled with the combat experience abused by Wang Hao, his strength is not weak.


    Looking at the six meter high and six meter wide Jiantong wild goose night, Laurie Lin, who was completely shrouded in the shadow, was shocked, and her mind was in a mess.


    Not only Laurie Lin was frightened, but the Archduke and others in the castle on the other side watched the new shape of Jiantong wild goose night through magic, and they were speechless.


    They really didn''t expect that Jiantong wild goose night, which looks like thin dry firewood and is dying, should have such a abnormal side.


    Is this human or not!


    Danick, who inherited his predecessor''s memory and didn''t feel anything unusual, couldn''t help thinking. He said that this guy shouldn''t be the seed of the old guy, the dirty inkstone between his old rivals!


    Was it Lao Wang who came out next door?


    "Warrior, tell me your real name. You are qualified for me to remember Gardner!"


    Taking a deep breath, Gardner put away his previous contempt and gave enough respect to the abnormal warrior in front of him.


    Although the other party is not as strong as him, his body is a hundred battles tempered through hard cultivation. This kind of person deserves his respect.


    "Tongyan night, war!"


    After giving his name, Jian Tongyan drank violently at night, and rushed up like a wild cow. According to the savage collision, he rushed up with the strong defense given by thick actual combat armour.


    "When -"


    Gardner didn''t mean to dodge at all. He raised his hand and pointed out with a gun. In the middle, a dull sound of gold and iron came from the tip of the huge sword cut by Tongyan night. Gardner''s arm shook and his face became more calm.


    He found that he still underestimated the warrior. His strength was not much worse than him.


    Although he is a soldier who takes the agile speed route and is not very good at power, it is also relative to his extreme agile speed.


    Really speaking, his strength is not weak, but the collision just made his gun almost fly out.


    In front of the warrior, Tong yanye''s strength is not weak, at least not weak in strength.


    Gardner, who was interested in it, decided to fight back with his gun and attacked Jiantong wild goose night with extreme speed. He danced a golden gun into a golden light and shrouded the whole body of Jiantong wild goose night.


    However, although Jiantong yanye fell into an absolute disadvantage in terms of speed, he also started to organize counterattack with the powerful defense force of armor. He was not completely suppressed, and he could start occasionally.


    This time, Garna has completely opened up. In addition to treasures and skills, he has displayed his peerless contemporary martial arts incisively and vividly.


    He also saw that after Wang Hao appeared, his mission had failed. With the existence of the other party, he could never kill Joan of arc, and Joan of arc was not so easy to kill.


    It''s better to fight happily than go back like this.


    Of course, the one who fought with him was only a mortal after all. He would not bully people with skills and tools. It was too boring to fight like that. At the same time, he was confident that he could defeat him with his unparalleled martial arts.


    "Wondering why Gardner wanted to kill you?"


    Wang Hao at the periphery of the battle circle tilted his eyes to show Joan of arc with wrinkled eyebrows. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the great murder weapon again.


    How big!


    "Hum!"


    Aware of Wang Hao''s eyes, Joan of arc snorted coldly and said, "listen to your meaning, it seems that you know something?"


    As a saint, she has led the army to win again and again. Although a large part of the credit belongs to her own apocalyptic ability, she is not a straw bag and is absolutely not bad in mind.


    The attack and killing of Gardner made her have some speculation, but there was no exact evidence for a time, so she couldn''t make a final determination.


    But listen to this guy''s meaning, it seems that he knows something.


    It would be great if we could get information from this guy!

 Chapter 682

    All the angels in white fighting in the front line, come on!!!


    "Ruler itself is a special rank set up by the Holy Grail to deal with all abnormal conditions, and now the red side sends gunner Garna to intercept you, which is an anomaly in itself and the biggest anomaly in the Holy Grail War.


    Either the red side is doing great harm, or this kind of thing will happen in the near future. Your appearance is the ultimate means to prevent such things. "


    Holding his chest with both hands, Wang Hao did not tell the truth, otherwise such a Holy Grail War would be too boring.


    Moreover, with the interference of him and Jiantong yanye, the original plot has been completely disrupted, and at least the possibility of Dagong turning into a vampire has been erased by him.


    Then it is difficult to predict where the future will develop.


    Joan of arc was silent. Although the man in front of him despised him very much, he had to admit that what the other party said was very correct. The red party''s behavior was too suspicious.


    Ruler itself is not involved in the Holy Grail War. Even if she is left alone in the end, it will not be of any benefit, let alone obtain the right to use the Holy Grail.


    This was set after the formation of the position of ruler. Even if she was a former French saint, she could not break it.


    So the biggest heresy of the Holy Grail War is on the red side!


    Is it because of the Royal Lord of the red side, or the hero follower summoned by the red side?


    "We don''t know the status of the red side for the time being, but they have full seven followers. Even if you are a saint, you can never survive in the hands of the seven followers.


    Give you a suggestion, or advice.


    Don''t go to the red camp to explore the so-called truth for the time being. Wait until we really start a war and drag all the heroes of the other side. "


    Looking at the numerous golden lights that beat the geese in the night, Wang Hao reminded him indifferently.


    This is indeed a kind suggestion.


    After all, this is a real world, different from the animation plot, and because of his intervention, who knows what changes will be brought.


    In the animation, Joan of arc did not encounter too much danger. Even in the end, she died because of launching the treasure, but not necessarily now.


    He doesn''t want this girl to leave early.


    "Thank you for your reminder!"


    Joan of arc was awestruck and solemnly thanked Wang Hao. She could hear each other. This was a real kind reminder from her heart.


    And she is not a fool. She knows that the red side wants to deal with her, and the other side still has absolute power. How can she be foolish to take risks?


    Although as the existence of ruler, she has the right to order all heroes to follow, it is not without cost. Moreover, this order is based on the curse and is not absolutely effective.


    So be careful! look out! Be careful!


    It doesn''t matter if he dies, but it will be troublesome if the plot planned by the red side succeeds.


    "He just called you teacher. Did you teach him all his strength?"


    Pressing these feelings to the bottom of her heart temporarily, Joan of arc turned her attention to the battlefield between Gardner and Jiantong yanye. She was not surprised.


    At the moment, the battle between Garna and Jiantong yanye is in the flat cutting mode, using their own pure martial arts, and there is no unconventional means such as energy cannon.


    But even so, it is appalling that Jiantong wild goose night can compete with Yingling followers with a mortal body.


    We should know that the power of the follower of the spirit is much stronger than before. Even if it is only a follower transformed by consciousness, its power is not countered by ordinary people.


    But the Tongyan night unexpectedly resisted the attack of Garna. Although it was suppressed in the downwind, it did not lose momentum, and even occasionally fought back.


    The most important thing is that she can see that Jiantong wild goose night is growing rapidly and absorbing Gardner''s combat skills. This absorption and growth speed is very fast and amazing.


    "I did teach it, but the great reason for this achievement lies in yanye''s personal will. Otherwise, it is impossible to grow from a half hanging magician to the present level in half a year."


    Wang Hao still holds his chest with both hands and indifferently watches the battle between Jiantong wild goose night and Garna.


    "When -"


    Suddenly, Gardner shot Jiantong wild goose back at night, glanced at the appearance of Wang Hao in the battle circle, and said solemnly: "your foundation is very solid. You must have experienced inhuman and cruel cultivation in just half a year. No matter what kind of obsession, I Gardner recognize you. You are a real warrior."


    This time, Garna gave more recognition to Jiantong wild goose night. This is a real warrior.


    Although he didn''t use skills and tools, not everyone can take his gun. The solar power contained in it will passively flow into the enemy''s body. The burning feeling from the sun can drive most people crazy.


    But after fighting for such a long time, the Jian Tong wild goose in front of him didn''t make even a miserable howl, and even his fighting body was not affected at all. It can be seen how tenacious his will is.


    "You are a strong man, a real strong man!"


    Jiantong wild goose night also recognized the power of Gardner, who is a real strong man and a terrible strong man who is fully qualified to sharpen him.


    Even if you don''t use skills and treasure tools, you can suppress him. It can be seen that his strength is strong. I''m afraid he belongs to the top among the followers of the spirit.


    "As a reward for my recognition, I''ll be serious next. Don''t die!"


    With a kind remark, Gardner rushed forward again, showing a more rapid offensive than before, completely suppressing Jiantong wild goose night in the downwind.


    When the golden gun shadow dispersed, the burly body of Jian Tong Yan appeared, but now he was quite miserable,


    Most of his armor was broken, his body was black and blue, and even his left arm was shoulder length broken.


    "Bastard yanye, I''m the only one qualified to take your life. Get up quickly!"


    Yuansaka Lin scolded angrily. Even she didn''t know why she opened her mouth like this. Anyway, it couldn''t be just the reason she said.


    "You are strong, but you can''t kill me if it''s just like this!"


    The Jatropha geese kneeling on one knee smiled grimly at night, picked up the left arm that fell to the side and pressed it on his shoulder. The granulation at the wound wriggled, and it was complete in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the past six months, his attack power can be said to be quite good, but he has made painstaking efforts in defense and recovery.


    According to his teacher, if you want to learn to fight, you must learn to be beaten first.


    Only by learning to be beaten and not to be killed in battle, can he have the opportunity to continue to grow until he finally has the power to change his fate with Chancheng Kui.


    Although he is not immortal at the moment, the injury of broken arms and legs like this is not fatal, so


    "The battle continues!"


    Holding a huge sword, Tongyan night once again launched a savage collision and cut horizontally to Garna.


    "Interesting!"


    After returning to God, Garna welcomed him with a sense of war.


    He will never refuse the challenge of others, especially when his opponent is a warrior recognized by him.


    In this way, the battle continued. Jiantong wild goose was crippled again and again at night, but with strong defense and abnormal resilience, he stubbornly persisted and made great progress.


    Garna also enjoyed the battle, so he didn''t interrupt the recovery of Jiantong wild goose night.


    "This is the end of today''s battle. I won''t keep my hand next time!"


    One blow will push Jiantong wild goose night back, and Garna takes his gun and stands up. He has more recognition and attention to Jiantong wild goose night.


    Although he only experienced three hours of fighting, this guy is like a monster. He has learned almost all his fighting skills through fighting, put them into practice, and integrate them into his own system. Up to now, he can play with himself.


    In terms of combat skills, it is no less than him.


    He is a very excellent younger generation and is qualified to grow up to his level.


    "You will never be disappointed next time!"


    Jian Tongyan night gasped and replied seriously. He is absolutely confident that he can grow up to the level of Garna. After all, his teacher is Mr. Wang Hao.


    "I''m looking forward to fighting you!"


    Finally, he took a deep look at Wang Hao, the mysterious spirit he was most afraid of. Gardner''s body dissipated and chose to return.


    Now that the mission has failed and he is still enjoying himself, there is no need to stay long.


    "Joan of arc, do you choose to act alone or follow me to our base castle?"


    Wang Hao took back his eyes and looked at Bai Zhen beside him. Although he knew what the saint would decide, he asked again.


    "I won''t join any of you until I find out the anomaly of the Grail War."


    Sure enough, Bai Zhen still sticks to her position and is not ready to join any party for the time being.


    "Danik, as the host, do we have to provide some convenience for our guests? After all, our saint seems to need help very much!"


    Glancing at the pieces of luggage scattered on the ground not far away, Wang Hao casually cut a space crack. From here, you can see the figure of danik and others opposite.


    Although shocked by Wang Hao''s space means, danik calmly walked out of the space channel opened by Wang Hao, gracefully saluted Bai Zhen and handed a token.


    "Saint, this is a keepsake representing our yugdomirenia family. All your expenses in Romania can be charged to our account."


    He will not miss this good opportunity to show his kindness to ruler in the Holy Grail War, and he controls this degree well with his mental intelligence. I think this ruler will not refuse.


    Sure enough, Bai Zhen, who didn''t want to have any involvement with the two sides, looked down Wang Hao''s eyes and saw the completely scrapped salute. She couldn''t help but collapse, hesitated, and finally took the token from danik.


    After all, what she came to this time was not a real follower, but a living girl who also had the needs of ordinary people, such as food.


    Now all her luggage has been destroyed, and even her money has not been preserved. She doesn''t want to sleep on the streets with other people''s bodies.


    So in the face of reality, even as a saint, she had to bow her head.


    "Thank you, but as ruler of the Holy Grail War, I will never favor either of you."


    Of course, although she accepted danik''s kindness, she will still uphold justice.


    "It is natural that we have absolute confidence to win the final victory of the Holy Grail War through normal channels."


    Danik was very confident, then turned his face and pointed to the token in Bai Zhen''s hand to explain: "we are not afraid of the positive battle and have confidence to deal with it, but we are afraid that the red side will break the rules and play some tricks. I think this should also be the reason why the saint''s Pavilion fell into the world.


    If the holy lady needs anything, she can contact us at any time through this token, and we will come to support quickly! "


    He knows something about the strength of ruler''s position, especially that the other party is very restrained. If he can win the saint into his camp, the victory of the Holy Grail War can be almost certain!


    "I will!"


    With a little silence, Bai Zhen finally solemnly put away the token.


    The victory of the Grail War came second. Her main task was to investigate the source of the anomaly of the Grail War and stop it.


    If the red side really has a plot to harm the world or mankind, she will not fight against it alone. At that time, the spirit of the black side will be a great help.

 Chapter 683

    "Sir, does it mean that ruler has a lot of spell power enough to command our followers?"


    Sitting on the throne, the Archduke looked gloomy and was obviously unhappy with Bai Zhen''s appearance.


    As followers, they were bound by the emperor. Now there is a ruler on their head, and the other party is still a woman. How can he accept it?


    "Archduke, compared with Bai Zhen''s threat, I think we should pay more attention to the abnormal performance of the red side, which can make the Holy Grail summon ruler. Obviously, the Holy Grail War is not a small trouble.


    In this regard, we operate properly and should be able to win Bai Zhen over. I think danik should be competent for this. "


    Wang Hao didn''t care about Bai Zhen''s threat at all. He motioned to danik, who was standing on the side of the Duke.


    No way, the members of the imperial Lord on their side are not very good. They even have three children and liudaolingxia, an ordinary person. The rest also have no small personality defects.


    The only one who can be regarded as capable is danick. This guy is compared with the old Yin who competes with some of Jian Tong''s dirty inkstones. In those years, he almost killed Jian Tong''s dirty inkstones.


    Although he returned the old Yin Bi''s consciousness to the furnace and recreated it once before, most of his own memory was retained, so there was still no lack of conspiracy calculation.


    Even because of his modification, his mind tends to be perfect. There is no weakness in his mind, which is enough to do a lot of things well.


    "This is nature!"


    Danick nodded modestly, but the evil smile at the corners of his mouth could not be hidden.


    Originally, his side had a good chance of winning. After all, they had prepared for it for 60 years, and he himself was "Sir, are you sure?"


    After picking his eyebrows, Duke is also interested in this matter, but he doesn''t think it can succeed.


    After all, from the sense of breath, that guy is quite manic and seems to have great hostility to him. In this situation, it''s hard to accept it!


    "It''s man-made!"


    It doesn''t matter to shrug. Wang Hao hugged his chest with both hands and said, "anyway, it''s all delivered to the door. It''s nothing to try. What if it succeeds?"


    "Well, the king will cooperate with you."


    Nodding, Archduke recognized this. If the red crazy soldiers can be subdued, it will not only weaken the strength of the red side, but also add another general to them, and the odds of victory will be higher.


    Therefore, it''s worth cooperating with Wang Hao to do something. As a wise king, he can measure the gains and losses and know how to make a decision.


    "Mr. avisbelon, I heard that you are starting to make primitive humans. I don''t know where you are going?"


    Suddenly, it seemed that Wang Hao thought of something. Wang Hao turned his head and looked at Avis bloom, who had been silent.


    This guy''s performance in the animation plot is not bad, especially the final explosion table of the original human combat power, which is a full collection of Bai Zhen, Xiao Mo, Qi Gefei and Ah Fu, as well as the five heroes of Charon.


    This is when the original human growth time is limited and failed to reach the peak.


    If we let the original human beings grow to the limit and obtain the body of immortality, I''m afraid only one will be enough to push the Holy Grail War horizontally again.


    "It''s been prepared for a year. Now it''s almost the last furnace core to grow."


    Avisbelon didn''t understand why Wang Hao was interested in his experiment, but there was nothing to hide.


    "Is the choice of furnace core very strict?"


    Wang Hao heard from avisbelon that the other party should have selected the man-made Zig as the heart of the furnace this time. He can start to integrate when his body really grows and completes.


    It can also be seen from the animation plot that the choice of the furnace core of the original human beings is strictly prohibited. Among so many man-made people, Avis bloom only chose one Ziggy.


    "So far, only two suitable candidates have been selected, and there are several other slightly worse candidates."


    After a little silence, Avis bron replied that the two most suitable candidates mentioned in his mouth naturally include his disciples and Rocher, the Lord of the emperor.


    Only he and danick know this.

 Chapter 684

    "Really can only do one?"


    Wang Hao asked without giving up.


    The strength of the original human makes him have thoughts, especially the ability of the other party to gather and even transform vitality, which makes him greedy, and the immortal body possessed by its final form is also of great research value.


    The more such existence, the better!


    Unfortunately, avisbron said he could only make one.


    "The original human being is my treasure crown, the light of wisdom, the embodiment of the ultimate form, and I have only one treasure."


    At the moment, avisbelon has a lot of disgust with Wang Hao. Sure enough, the nature of human greed is the biggest original sin. Even stronger than this one can''t be avoided.


    "Since you are so strict with the material of the furnace core, the quality of the furnace core will greatly affect the potential of the original human beings, so what kind of furnace core material should be used to make the original human beings have the ultimate potential?"


    Wang Hao rubbed his chin when he put out his plan to engage in more primitive humans.


    Since we can''t increase the number of primitive humans, we have to start with quality and strive to shape primitive humans in the most perfect state.


    "There is no furnace core material in this world that can bring the original human beings to the limit!"


    With a cold hum, Avis bloom became more disgusted with Wang Hao and added a feeling of contempt.


    What a greedy and ignorant human being!


    The original human itself is the existence in the illusion. It is the most perfect human. Even when he has sufficient resources, he can only reluctantly imitate, which is absolutely impossible to reach the theoretical maximum.


    There is no such furnace core material in the world!


    "How about a demigod?"


    Without paying attention to Avis Bloom''s tone, Wang Hao thought about the existing means and felt that he should be able to rub out a clone of a demigod, which should be much better than zig and Rocher in the animation plot.


    These words shocked everyone on the scene like thunder. Even Charon, who remotely supported Jian Tongyan night outside the window, was stunned, so that Jian Tongyan night who fought in the distance was almost killed by Sparta Dakes and akyus who didn''t seize the opportunity.


    Fortunately, Charon responded in time and forced Achilles away with a bow and arrow, but he still turned part of his attention to Wang Hao, as did others.


    After all, the demigod body is too amazing. The demigod strong men in the Holy Grail War are just two Red Cavalry Achilles and gunner Gardner.


    These two people are still the bodies of heroes and spirits, which are displayed by the magic of the great holy cup. They can only exist in the present world temporarily, which is not comparable to the real body of demigod.


    But now the mysterious Mr. Wang Hao even said that he could make a demigod, which is too shocking!


    Even if the other party is likely to be the strong one in the realm of God, this is too exaggerated!


    "Is there a body of gods?"


    Avis bron was also frightened, but he thought that this strong man in the realm of God should not come to deceive him. He was silent and told the most ideal material standard.


    If you want to create the most ideal and perfect primitive human beings, you naturally have to use the body of gods as the heart of the furnace. Only in this way can primitive human beings obtain unlimited potential and even surpass the limitations of fantasy and legend.


    "The words of the divine body are a little troublesome. It takes at least three years to prepare."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao gave a precise time.


    Of course, more than 90% of the three years he mentioned are his cultivation time. It doesn''t take much time to make clones of gods.


    The gods in this world are actually the strong ones in heaven. In three years, he will be enough to restore his cultivation to heaven. It will not be difficult to make a so-called divine body at that time.


    "You... Can you get the body of the gods?"


    Avis bron, whose eyes were wide open under the mask and almost protruded, was shocked and almost had a cardiac arrest.


    Originally, he just opened his mouth and didn''t hold much hope.


    After all, although there is only one word difference between gods and demigods, they are actually very different.


    If the difficulty of cultivating a half god body is one, then the difficulty of cultivating a god body is at least 100.


    But now the one in front of me even said that he could get the body of the gods, and it would only take three years.


    Looking back on the time he spent making the perfect furnace core, avisbron had the impulse to hit the south wall.


    Can you only say that you are really a giant?


    Is this the gap between him as a mortal and the giant?


    "Please put aside the matter of furnace heart!"


    Avisbelon, who had just calmed down, bowed piously to Wang Hao. We didn''t have any disgust and contempt in our hearts, but only reverence.


    The original human is his lifelong wish. Since the other party can let him shape the original human far beyond the limit of fantasy and legend, it is enough to win his respect, even if the other party is a human.


    "Well, give me the furnace heart. You can do the rest. While there is still a little time, upgrade the carrier of the original human beings as soon as possible and strive to upgrade to the most perfect state."


    Wang Hao is very concerned about this matter. If the original human beings can work it out, it will be of great help to his plan to transform Romania.


    Avis bloom galloped away without looking back. He planned to fight for his old life and upgrade the carrier of the original human to the most perfect state. He even ignored Luo Xie, who shouted to catch up with the cheap disciple and part-time imperial Lord.


    I''m kidding. With the divine body as the heart of the furnace, how could he see Rochelle and the man-made man?


    If Lao Tzu wants to create the most perfect primitive human, he will be famous in history!


    "Sir, can you really get the body of the gods?"


    One side of danick suddenly opened his mouth and looked very eager, even a little crazy.


    This is his separation. The noumenon has gone to personally count the family property.


    So he saw everything just now and listened to it. He even had a crazy plan for it.


    Although he did not have a specific list, he also cleared up that he had spent almost all his money in order to support avibrom in shaping primitive humans and other preparations over the past year.


    The rest is obviously not enough to deal with the next plan, and Mr. Wang Hao''s next transformation of Romania is related to the future of the whole family. He can''t be careless. The stronger he is, the better.


    But he couldn''t change the precious resources in this field out of thin air, so he had a crazy idea.


    "That thing is not difficult to get. It takes some time at most."


    Wang Hao said that it was not difficult at all. Even when he broke through to heaven, he could get as many as the so-called divine body needed.


    "Sir, in addition to those true ancestors, more than 50% of the treasures in the whole mysterious side are gathered in the hands of the church and the clock tower."


    The more crazy danick briefly expressed his ideas.


    Yes, he just wants to loot the clock tower. At that time, he will get enough treasures for Mr. Wang Hao to do.


    Although this will certainly be madly retaliated by the clock tower, the Holy Church and even the whole magic world, with the defense forces arranged by the original human beings and Mr. Wang Hao, they are enough to remain invincible.


    He also learned something about the original human from avisbron. When he grew to the limit, he was able to compete with the gods. Even the weakest gods are not what human beings can compete with.


    Although the original human beings were created by Avis bron, the hero, they were made of real-world materials, which were real and would not disappear with the end of the Holy Grail War.


    In other words, their family can always have the original human as the patron saint, not to mention now with the body of gods, the original human will be more powerful.


    This gives danick a crazy confidence!


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Wang Hao looked straight into danick''s eyes.


    Although this guy''s consciousness was modified by himself, which can be said to be his creation, his nature is still close to the original danick, and even has almost all the original memories.


    So he can''t have perfect control over what this guy thinks.


    He didn''t worry about this guy''s madness, but he was afraid that this guy''s arrogance and arrogance would interfere with his rational judgment, and he would die.


    "I know what the consequences will be, but such a god given opportunity is in front of me. If I miss it, I will regret it all my life, and I will become a sinner of the whole family!"


    Danick also looked directly into Wang Hao''s eyes, full of perseverance and determination.


    Fiore and others on one side were only flustered at first, and then turned into a decision.


    This time they declared war on the clock tower, and they had the determination and preparation to face death. At the moment, the idea of home owner danik is crazy, but they are willing to fight.


    Compared with failure and death, they don''t want to regret missing this opportunity for life.


    "Archduke, get ready. Later, we''ll take the crazy soldiers of the red side and hit the other party''s archers and cavalry hard, so that they can stop for a few days."


    Glancing at the resolute look on the faces of danik and others, Wang Hao turned and came to the Archduke. He was ready to do it himself this time.


    Soon after in the animation, the red side launched a total, and now they need to spare a few days to loot the clock tower and the church.


    Therefore, it is best to hit the cavalry and archers of the red side hard this time, plus the crazy soldier Spartacus, the red side will lose the three main forces.


    Moreover, the swordsman of the red side, Xiao Mo Ke, is not with Tiancao Siro. In addition, Bai Zhen is eyeing him. I think Tiancao Siro will never launch a general attack during this period unless his brain is caught by the door.


    However, it''s not easy to hit the follower hard. After all, the follower''s structure is very special and can recover quickly, so we have to use some special means.


    "Danik, move, the king will attack tonight!"


    The battle gun was condensed in his hand. The Archduke summoned the war horse and then prepared to fight to cripple the followers of the three heroes of the red side. The whole person was also unprecedentedly excited.


    Before his death, he fought against a powerful empire with one person''s strength. Now, the body of a follower comes to fight against the mysterious strength of the whole world. This great undertaking must be completed by Vlad III!


    Whoever dares to stop, must die!!!


    "Yes, my king!"


    Danick also replied excitedly, and then left quickly to meet the body. Fiore and others also hurried to keep up.


    The next is the battle between the followers, which is not qualified for them to intervene, so it is most important to help the owner danik complete the preparation at the moment.


    This will be an important opportunity for them to rise up in yugdomirenia. Don''t be careless!

 Chapter 685

    (help all struggling police uncles to be healthy, come on!!!)


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Once again, she intercepted the arrow of Charon. Atalante stopped Achilles who wanted to rush to the black castle. She stared at the front with vigilant eyes. She didn''t care about the battle between Spartacus and the mysterious giant in the black below.


    As one of the most famous hunters in Greek mythology, she has a strong wild instinct and can even detect the coming of danger in advance. At the moment, her instinct gives an extremely strong sense of crisis.


    This sense of crisis was not so strong even in the face of kaludon Warcraft.


    This made her vigilant and even ready to retreat.


    After all, it''s not far from the base camp of the black side. When the other party''s seven followers are complete, they can''t resist it alone. She doesn''t even want to come unless she wants to see Spartacus.


    You should know that the Grail War has only started two days, and their preparations have not been done well. Even their swordsmen have not gathered yet. It is really not the time to fight with the black side.


    "Elder sister, are the black followers pouring out?"


    After being reminded by atalante, Achilles put away the smile that often hung on his face, and his expression also hardened, staring warily at the front.


    He is really confident in his strength, but he is not confident enough to fight against the seven followers of the other party by relying on his three people.


    That''s not self-confidence, but death level arrogance!


    However, he also has his own pride. Even if he can''t defeat the seven followers of the black side with his strength, he is confident that no one can stop him if he wants to withdraw.


    And this time, they just hold the idea of waste utilization, with the help of uncontrollable Spartacus to test the identity and skills of black followers, and don''t want to fight.


    "Withdraw!"


    Suddenly, atalante''s wild instinct gave a crazy warning, and even almost collapsed, which changed atalante''s look and greeted Achilles to retreat at the first time.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "Capital punishment king!"


    The Duke''s cold drink sounded, and countless sharp iron cones rose from the earth, turning a one kilometer radius into a steel jungle. Atalante suffered heavy losses in an instant.


    Achilles on the other side noticed something wrong, turned into a streamer and rushed to atalante, trying to save him and retreat quickly.


    At this time, Wang Hao stepped out of the space crack, waved his hand, and one arm fell with a spin. As for the figures of Achilles and atalante, they had disappeared.


    "Worthy of the heel in Greek mythology, running is fast!"


    Looking at the fallen arm, Wang Hao was not surprised that he failed to leave Achilles. After all, he is a hero who is very good at speed. As long as he doesn''t love war, no one can stop him. It''s good to cut off one of his arms this time.


    Of course, this is mainly the reason why Wang Hao is merciful. Otherwise, if he breaks out with all his strength, Achilles, who is only a follower, cannot escape.


    It would take a few days for Achilles to regenerate even if he lost the arm.


    "Archduke, how''s your side?"


    Holding Achilles'' arm in his hand, Wang Hao asked the Archduke. At the same time, they went to Spartacus and Jiantong geese who were still fighting at night.


    "The king''s capital punishment king has integrated into the body of the other archers. It''s not easy to take it out."


    Dagong''s face is a little ugly. He used to rush to kill the other archers, but who thought he just hurt the other party seriously, and then he was rescued by the enemy cavalry.


    However, from the performance just now, it seems that the cavalry of the red side are not ordinary heroes like the gunmen.


    This makes the Duke feel more gloomy, and he has a feeling of both Yu and Liang.


    He thought he was invincible when he was blessed by his native land, but no one thought that the quality of the followers of the red side was not bad. Two of the four followers were demigods.


    That''s a pit!


    "Oppressor, oppressor!"


    At the first time when the Archduke appeared, Spartacus was as happy as a madman, flying the Tongyan night, waving his sword and rushing towards the Archduke.


    "For the brave who wields a sword to the strong in order to resist oppression, this king recognizes your challenge!"


    The unhappy Archduke saw Spartacus rush, without ambiguity, and directly launched the capital punishment king to stab Spartacus into a mutton kebab.


    To be honest, Spartacus is a first-class hero follower, but the employment of crazy soldiers limits the strength of the other party. Otherwise, it is not so easy to win Spartacus with the strength of the Archduke, even with the blessing of national power.


    In fact, the most suitable job for Spartacus is swordsman.


    At the moment of temporarily controlling Spartacus, Wang Hao made a decisive move and knocked Spartacus out.


    Although it''s simple to say, it''s not easy to knock out the follower. After all, the follower''s body structure is different from that of ordinary people, and its core is an idea separated from the spirit noumenon.


    If you want to stun it, you have to temporarily ban that idea and cut the connection with the body. It''s very difficult to do this.


    Without much waiting, he tore open a space crack and threw Spartacus in. At the same time, there was Jiantong wild goose night cut off by the waist.


    This time, the injury of Jiantong wild goose night was very bad, and the wounds in other parts were all right. The most important thing was that Spartacus almost cut off the whole waist of Jiantong wild goose night with his last sword, even half of his lumbar spine was cut off, and his internal organs were torn to pieces by the cruel sword Qi.


    "Is Mr. yanye all right?"


    Charon looked at the miserable inter Tongyan night and asked with concern. Ah Fu had been scared to cover his eyes and couldn''t bear to see it.


    Ken''s mother and little Jack squatted down curiously and poked the visceral fragments revealed by Jian Tong goose night with their fingers.


    "Teacher, I feel I can save it!"


    Jian Tongyan, who was barely breathing, tried to resist the pain of waist cutting and asked Wang Hao for help.


    Thanks to hellish cultivation in the past six months, his resilience can be called abnormal. Even if he suffered such fatal wounds, he didn''t die immediately. However, he can also feel that his vitality is rapidly losing from the wound. If he doesn''t deal with it, he will die.


    "How disgusting!"


    Trying to resist his nausea, Wang Hao stuffed back the visceral fragments of Jiantong yanye, a cheap disciple, and sewed up the torn belly.


    As for the real repair, naturally it was left to Jian Tong yanye himself. The injury looked serious, but he knew the limit of the cheap disciple. He could survive with his own strength and become stronger.


    After a simple treatment of the wound, Wang Hao ignored Jian Tongyan night and got up to look at Spartacus who had been knocked out.


    At the moment, Charon and Archduke were watching Spartacus with vigilance in case the other party woke up and burst into trouble.


    "Can job transfer really be done?"


    Charon was shocked by Wang Hao''s previous idea that the other party wanted to change jobs for Spartacus, and when the Holy Grail was full.


    "It''s not to create one more job referral out of thin air, but to exchange with my job referral."


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao used the secret method he had just created to separate the swordsman job given by his holy grail.


    In fact, he had thought about this for a long time. The secret method that he gave Dagong the treasure of separation skills was a test of this idea, and the result was very successful.


    Compared with the skills and treasures that belong to the followers of the spirit, the job introduction given by the great holy cup is much worse, so it is not difficult to separate.


    The difficulty is how to pull out other people''s Holy Grail employment, which is different from their own display. It is hundreds of times more difficult, even with Wang Hao''s current strength.


    Of course, it''s just a little difficult!


    Six hours later, Wang Hao sat down in a chair sweating. Standing beside him was his experimental subject Spartacus.


    However, Spartacus at the moment is different from before. Without the atmosphere of madness and violence, the whole person seems peaceful, but everyone can see the terrible power contained under this peace.


    At the same time, the sword in his hand has also been magnified several times, which is two meters long. It is also a special giant sword.


    Dagong and others all stared at Spartacus, because Spartacus was awake at the moment.


    "Why did you wake me up?"


    Without paying attention to the targeting of Dagong and others, Spartacus looked at Wang Hao who was slumped in his chair.


    Although he was a little crazy because of the crazy influence of crazy soldiers, he did not lose his reason and memory, so he knew all his previous experiences.


    Now he doesn''t understand why the red swordsman follower wants to exchange his swordsman job with him.


    You should know that among the seven followers of the Holy Grail War, swordsman, Spearman and Archer are often the most powerful, and their quality is better than that of other followers, and swordsman is the most powerful of the three.


    Therefore, this kind of swordsman job that abandons his own side is very irrational, especially the other heroes and followers summoned by the red side.


    "I''ve heard of your deeds. I don''t think heroes should be reduced to that."


    Wang Hao, who barely recovered, stood up, shrugged indifferently and continued: "this behavior may be stupid in your opinion, but it''s worth it in my opinion."


    Glancing at several people present, Wang Hao explained: "the only contact point between the big Holy Grail and us is the professional strength it gives, which is the core of marking our position.


    Now that you have inherited the position of swordsman on our side, you are equivalent to turning into a hero follower on our side. Now we have no contradiction of absolute opposition. "


    Yes, Wang Hao is going to take Spartacus for his own use and turn them into their own people.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Spartacus is the only person he can change now.


    He is a swordsman in the black side, so the goal of conversion must at least have the adaptability of swordsmen.


    Look at the seven followers of the red side. The magician Shakespeare plays with a pen, the assassin female emperor plays with poison, the gunner Gardner is a pure gun soldier, and the cavalry Achilles also plays with a gun.


    Archer atalante, let alone a pure archer.


    Today, only Xiao Mo, a swordsman himself, and Spartacus, a crazy warrior, are left to play with swords.


    Don''t think about it, so you can only work on Spartacus.


    "But in turn, don''t you become the follower of the red side? They can order you to do anything with a spell. "


    Ah Fu puzzled and thought it was a kind of business that lost money.


    You know, Wang Hao is much stronger than a Spartacus. They are not in the same dimension.


    If the Royal Lord of the red side ordered Wang Hao to kill here through a curse, no one on their side could resist it.


    "I am different from you. You are followers constructed by the magic of the great holy cup. Everything is based on the magic of the great holy cup. You can''t resist the command of the curse.


    But I was summoned when I was dying. This is my real body, so I will have strong resistance to the curse. Besides... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao smiled proudly and said, "do you think you can affect my will by relying on a mere curse?"


    In this regard, he has absolute self-confidence. You know, the only thing he can carry through is the cultivation of zhenlingjian. Although he has not recovered much, zhenlingjian is actually the middle level of Taiyi.


    If you put it in this world, it is at least equal to the two inhibitory forces. Do you really think that you can command the two inhibitory forces to do things with a little magic spell.


    Even if the spirit body comes, the spells made by these great holy cups will not have any effect.


    However, the words made the Archduke look a little ugly. He was arrogant. If he had to succumb to the power of the curse, he even warned his royal Lord danick at the beginning of his arrival.


    Compared with Wang Hao, as a king, he is too far away.


    "In that case, my sword is your sword!"


    After carefully sensing his own employment force, he found that he had indeed changed his position and completely disconnected from the previous Red Emperor. Spartacus was a little silent and spoke out his choice and position in a deep voice.


    But this surprised Wang Hao. They almost thought that the goods in front of him were disguised by the limitless sword saint. That line was too familiar!

 Chapter 686

    "Is it so serious?"


    Looking at the two great spiritual followers lying on the bed, Tiancao Siro felt that things were beyond his control, and his original self-confidence was shrouded in a shadow.


    Archer atalante is just a first-class hero follower, which can''t compare with the top level, but Archer Achilles is a real top hero follower and a semi God strong man in Greek mythology and legend.


    This kind of existence was instantly cut off by the other party. If Achilles was not good at speed, he might have to be planted there this time.


    At the thought of this, Tiancao Siro had bursts of palpitations.


    Before, the swordsmen on their side had shown their preparedness and hostility. If they lost the three heroes, there would be no need to fight the Holy Grail War. Just admit defeat.


    "The black Spearman who shot at the eldest sister should be Vlad III in the historical legend, but the other party''s state is not right, which is far beyond its due strength. As for the second one, I didn''t see it clearly. I only knew that it was very strong. The strong made me unable to parry. "


    The sober Achilles, without his cynical smile in the past, showed dignity, and was obviously aware of the arrogance of his opponent this time.


    This Holy Grail War is not easy to fight!


    "Vlad III''s words should have received a bonus from the land of his hometown, which is not difficult to deal with. As for the mysterious spirit you said, it should be the one encountered by Garna, who calls himself Wang Hao. From the appearance and temperament, it is likely to come from that mysterious ancient oriental country."


    After a little thought, Tiancao Siro analyzed the situation according to the existing information and understood that it must be the mysterious hero Wang Hao.


    It was a terrible existence that the demigod Gardner feared. It was not surprising that he could hit Achilles hard with one move.


    "Ancient oriental country?"


    The star''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Achilles was also afraid.


    If the other party really comes from that mysterious ancient oriental country, things will be bad.


    Compared with the blood inheritance they rely on in Greek mythology, the ancient oriental countries advocate independent cultivation. The power cultivated from scratch is extremely powerful, and it is difficult to compete with it at the same level.


    "Don''t worry about your injury!"


    Looking at Achilles'' bleeding shoulder, Tiancao Siro asked with concern, vaguely worried.


    He had used all means to deal with Achilles'' injury before, but he was still unable to regenerate his broken arm quickly.


    Losing one arm, Achilles'' strength will be reduced by at least 30%, which is not what he wants to see.


    "My arm should be blocked by the other party by some means, but it''s no problem. It can grow again in three days at most."


    He didn''t care about his injury. Achilles looked painfully at atalante lying on the hospital bed next to him. Even in a coma, his white face couldn''t stop twitching. It was obvious that he was suffering from inhuman pain.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best to suppress the patients in her body, but it''s the treasure power of the black Spearman, and it''s a conceptual thing. It''s difficult to eliminate, so I can only reluctantly suppress it and let its power be consumed slowly."


    With an apology, Tiancao Shiro felt that the Holy Grail War was really a bad start. First, he broke up with his own swordsmen, and then sent Garna to kill ruler. Then his crazy soldiers were captured by the black side, and the two followers of archers and cavalry were also seriously hurt.


    The Holy Grail War in Dongmu city was not so difficult!


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go first!"


    Seeing that Achilles didn''t want to say any more, Tiancao Shiro quit the room and stopped suddenly after walking for a while.


    "Your original plan is no longer appropriate. Are there any preparatory measures?"


    A beautiful shadow came out from the rear, and it was the spirit follower of Tiancao Shiro''s call - the female emperor samiramis.


    She also saw the severity of the current situation. The black side''s gunmen were nothing, but the mysterious follower of the Oriental spirit, Wang Hao, was very difficult. Basically, none of them could compete with it.


    With such a super standard existence, their previous plan is obviously inappropriate. We must come up with a new plan.


    "We have lost Spartacus, and the swordsman is also centrifugal with us. Relying only on the five heroes in our hands is not enough to compete with the black side.


    In this chess game, we are at an absolute disadvantage. If we want to pull back a game, we can only attract third-party forces. "


    At the moment, Tiancao Shiro regained his self-confidence smile. After all, like danik, he planned for 60 years, and participated in the last Holy Grail War. Naturally, he had a plan to deal with all situations.


    In the face of such a wide gap, it is impossible to win by virtue of oneself. Therefore, only by attracting third-party forces and uniting against the black side can we win.


    Although this will lead to many variables in the Holy Grail War, it is the best solution today.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hao doesn''t know what Tiancao Siro and others are talking about him. At the moment, he is staying in a restaurant to find fault.


    Yes, it''s just finding fault!


    "Is this for people to eat? In terms of this craft, it means that it is the first chef in Romania? "


    Wang Hao looked disgusted and pointed to the dishes on the table. Seriously, the dishes made by ordinary people are really bad.


    Although he is not a person who pays attention to enjoyment, he is still willing to be extravagant if conditions permit, especially in eating and drinking.


    After all, anyway, he was born in the big food Empire, and his pursuit of food was his nature.


    It''s just Xiaoao and Huoying in the previous world. After all, there were no conditions at that time, but he enjoyed a lot of delicious food in the pirate Wang universe and Qin Shi world.


    That kind of cooking by top-notch ingredients and chefs with strong cultivation has far exceeded the limit set for the three elements of color, flavor and flavor of dishes in the general sense.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. Our chef is indeed the best in Romania. Even the adults of yugdomirenia often come to us.


    Maybe you are not used to the dishes here. Why don''t I find you a chef who is good at Chinese cuisine. "


    The restaurant manager smiled and said, this is a real rich man. As soon as he entered the door, he threw a gold bar that almost blinded people. Such God level customers have to be served.


    People don''t have to be picky, even if they tear down his restaurant.


    "I''ll take this table away. Bring all your Kitchenware and ingredients. I''ll make it myself!"


    Wang Hao said impatiently. At the same time, he took off the suit and coat that Fiore had prepared, rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to operate the knife himself.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry to do it according to your guest''s instructions!"


    The manager hurriedly asked the waiters around him to do things. He had to accommodate this kind of God level customers. This is a real big man!


    "Er... Sir, is this your friend?"


    Looking at the girl in red who suddenly appeared on Wang Hao''s table, the manager and the two waiters beside him were stunned and looked at Wang Hao hesitantly. I didn''t know whether to withdraw the dishes.


    "No, but it''s a waste to lose it. Let her eat!"


    Wang Hao went to the bathroom without looking back and was ready to wash his hands.


    It''s common sense to wash hands carefully before cooking. Although chefs don''t have to be surgeons, they also have to wash them clean.


    "Uncle, didn''t you say you didn''t come?"


    The girl in red tearing the steak tilted her eyes, and the fierce uncle with sunglasses beside her had an undisguised contempt in her eyes.


    She just asked this guy to come with her. Anyway, she also saw that the picky guy was a master of money and shouldn''t care about this dish.


    As she thought, people didn''t care about it at all.


    Then the good face uncle came over.


    "I was just thinking about things, but I couldn''t tell. How can such a good thing without me?"


    The ferocious uncle picked up a roast chicken and chewed it up. He picked up the precious red wine on the table and poured it down.


    These two men are the swordsmen of the red side, Mordred, who is known as a rebellious knight, and his royal Lord, the lion, robbed the world.


    Xiao Mo himself inherited his father''s food attribute, so he shouted to have a big meal and go to the top restaurant to enjoy it.


    In desperation, the lion robbed the world and could only bring it here, but who wanted to see the price on the menu, he was stunned.


    Although he is a first-class magician, his life circle has always been in the magic world. Ordinary people don''t use much money, and he doesn''t bring much cash this time.


    It''s nothing at all, but who makes him a hero follower? He''s a big eater, and his appetite is quite shocking. He''s just a super big bucket.


    Just ordering more than a dozen dishes made his wallet half shriveled, and the guy said he was full.


    This is embarrassing him. The lion robbed the world!


    Just as he was trying to convince the bear child, the Savior appeared.


    The dishes on that big table, especially the roast whole cow in the middle, can definitely make the bear child eat a round belly!


    But he didn''t want to lose face before, so he looked at Xiao Mo and prepared to test the big money owner who didn''t need money. As a result, he was really a big money owner who didn''t need money.


    Then he joined in the enjoyment.


    Wang Hao, who came out of the bathroom after washing his hands, glanced at Xiao Mo, who was eating and drinking wildly, and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Yes, this time he came specially for Xiao Mo, the bear child.


    The previous experience of this crossing is quite good. I have a strong admiration for the female Lord my king, but I failed to show it because of the situation.


    However, in any case, the former guy did have that mind for the female Lord my king, and even fell into crazy self blame after hearing that my king died, otherwise he would not be assassinated by that woman.


    Since the predecessor coveted the female lord the king, Xiao Mo, the bear child can be regarded as his cub. He may become the stepfather of the bear child in the future!


    So it''s necessary to come and say hello in advance, and for a big food, nothing is more appropriate than using delicious food as a stepping stone.


    Just as he was idle and bored in the Qin world, he also learned good cooking, and even received unanimous praise from those women of imperial concubine Yan.


    I want to inherit my great Chinese cooking, which is enough to conquer the king''s stomach of little Mona bear children!

 Chapter 687

    Cooking is an art that takes place in the kitchen. Wang Hao''s cooking has obviously reached the acme of art.


    Based on his strong strength, even ordinary ingredients were made by him.


    Half an hour later, a large table of Chinese cuisine, including eight Chinese cuisines, with a total of 365 dishes, was grandly presented.


    If the restaurant manager hadn''t cleverly put together most of the table pairs, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many dishes.


    Xiao Mo, who has a round belly, looks at the messy table on his side, and then looks at the big long table that occupies half of the restaurant, especially the hundreds of beautiful delicious food on it.


    I regret it!


    She really regretted it!


    The same regret is that the lion robbed the world.


    They shouldn''t be greedy for small and cheap. Now that they have eaten enough, they obviously don''t have room to enjoy fabulous food in their stomach.


    Although the other side shows strong strength when cooking, and is not an ordinary person, it is impossible to eat so many dishes even if they are not ordinary. One bite of a dish is enough to support people.


    Naturally, the rest can only be other people in the cheap restaurant, such as the restaurant manager who is squatting and staring at those dishes.


    "Uncle, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xiao Mo rushed into the bathroom with his big belly. After a while, he stroked his flat belly and walked out briskly and went straight to Wang Hao''s super large dining table.


    The lion robbed the world and was stunned. Then he reacted and rushed to the bathroom.


    Yes, although it is impossible to digest the food immediately, he can spit it out!


    Although I suffer a little, if I miss those delicious food, I will regret it all my life.


    Wang Hao didn''t care about Xiao Mo''s crazy eating and drinking. Like an aristocrat, he took a sip of every dish and stopped. He took a bottle of red wine from danick''s private wine cellar and watched Xiao Mo who was crazy eating and drinking.


    It has to be said that Yingling is strong and eats very violently. People even chewed down the hard leg bones.


    What''s more exaggerated is the flexibility of the body. Now Xiao modu has eaten 100 dishes, and his belly is as strong as pregnant with quadruplets, but the bear child is still trying hard to squeeze it into the innermost part.


    No way, Great Britain has always been the birthplace of dark cuisine, and its food culture is really general, let alone compared with the big food empire.


    Now Xiao Mo is really conquered by these delicious foods, and even his tears slip out.


    She has never eaten such delicious food when she is so old!


    As for the lion robbed the world, he had long been lying down. He looked painfully at many delicious foods quickly destroyed by Xiao Mo, and stroked his big belly like pregnant June.


    He really can''t make it!


    "Get down!"


    Seeing that Xiao Mo rudely wanted to put a piece of fish into his mouth, Wang Hao couldn''t see it anymore and waved to the restaurant manager to clean up.


    The drooling restaurant manager who had long been greedy was like a runaway erha. He led many waiters under his command and chefs in the back kitchen to make a quick move. In the twinkling of an eye, he withdrew the dishes from the big table and hid in the back kitchen to enjoy them slowly.


    Even the chefs who were ashamed of Wang Hao didn''t have any complaints. They were also conquered by the delicious food.


    That''s the real chef. Compared with it, what they make is really not eaten by people. What they say is OK!


    "No!"


    Looking at the cleaned desktop in the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Mo gave a sad cry and stretched out his arm to intercept, but her big belly made her powerless.


    "You are a princess from Great Britain!"


    Wang Hao opened his mouth and shook the scarlet wine in the glass while looking at Mo Zai opposite through the wine.


    "Not a princess, but a prince, heir to the throne!"


    As soon as he heard the name of princess, Xiao Mo blew his hair and stared at Wang Hao angrily with almond like eyes.


    At this time, the taboo in her heart is not violated by anyone!


    "No, how do you know I was born in Great Britain?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Mo was alert and ready to change his clothes at any time. He took out the big sword and looked at it.


    While lying on the ground, the lion robbed Jieli and secretly took out the magic pistol. As soon as there was something wrong, he was ready to do it immediately.


    "Is it hard to guess?"


    Playing with the wine cup in his hand, Wang Hao explained with a playful smile: "from your temperament, you are undoubtedly a public... Well, Prince, plus your skin color and hair color, these two points limit the region of Europe.


    Among many European countries, only Great Britain has a poor food culture, but a prince can''t stand the temptation of delicious food. I really can''t think of any image suitable for you except Great Britain. "


    Mo Zai was angry again. After all, this guy was insulting her motherland, but even if she was so angry, she couldn''t think of a retort.


    People are right. British food culture is indeed very general, which is famous. Especially in their time, it''s good to have enough to eat. What food do you talk about.


    But it made her very uncomfortable and oppressed, and the joy in the face of delicious food dissipated completely.


    "Uncle, you won''t let me pay for your order. My uncle is very stingy."


    Angrily, he broke the ox stock on one side and picked his teeth with bone stubble while thinking about the origin of Wang Hao.


    It''s obviously not an ordinary person from the other party''s hand when cooking, and it''s suspicious for a guy who is not an ordinary person to appear in Romania at this time.


    It must have something to do with the Grail War, but I don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend.


    However, the previous dishes were not poisoned. There is a great chance that they are not enemies.


    "It''s not necessary. They won''t ask me for money anyway."


    He waved his hand carelessly. After all, the main goal of Wang Hao''s coming over this time is to meet this Mo cub who is likely to be his daughter in the future. It''s natural for his daughter to eat him. How can he ask for money?


    As for the restaurant manager, it''s not a problem. After showing his divine cooking skills, the restaurant manager respectfully changed the previous gold bar to him and asked him to come to his restaurant again in Romania these days.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    After drinking all the wine in the cup, Wang Hao slowly walked out of the restaurant and disappeared into the crowd in the street.


    "Uncle, do you see anything?"


    Seeing that Wang Hao is really leaving, Mo Zai also relaxes and whispers to his royal Lord, who is lying on the ground humming.


    "There is no curse, nor is it the spirit of the black side."


    The paralyzed lion robbed the world and calmly replied. He had been quietly observing the mysterious man before and probably saw some basic information.


    "Somehow, that guy always gives me an inexplicable familiarity."


    Xiumei frowns tightly, and Mo Zai is quite confused.


    She was sure that she had never seen the mysterious guy, and even she had never been to that ancient oriental country, let alone knew Oriental people, but she always felt familiar with that guy, just like an acquaintance she had known for many years.


    This contradictory feeling made her very depressed.


    "So our meeting should not be accidental."


    The eyes hidden under the sunglasses suddenly became sharp. The lion robbed the world and understood that the other party should come towards them.


    "Never mind him. Look at that guy. He should come again tomorrow. Will you come?"


    Some crazy Mo Zi simply stopped thinking about that and began to think about what kind of dishes that guy would cook tomorrow. Would he be able to do the same as today?


    But even if it''s the same, it''s not bad. After all, she just ate a third. Even if she did the same, he had to eat it for another two days to eat it all.


    "As your emperor, I have the responsibility to take care of you!"


    The lion struggled to get up and said in righteous words.


    How can such a good thing be without him?


    Originally, he was not interested in vulgar things such as food, which is the norm as a magician, but today he found himself degenerated, which is very thorough!


    But he is also willing to degenerate. Even if the mysterious guy has other plans, he will not give up.


    "Bang!"


    Disdain of the pie pie pie mouth, small Mo lightly stroked the big belly, thinking that tonight we have to find ways to exercise more, strive to digest the survival in the belly, otherwise we won''t eat much tomorrow.


    At the same time, Wang Hao tore the space and returned to the castle after determining that he was out of the sensing range of Mo Zai, and Duke danick and others were already ready.


    Without much to say, Wang Hao decisively tore the space, and the people quickly stepped in. When they stepped out, they had arrived at the headquarters of the church.


    In the face of this spatial means, all the defense means of the Church of the Holy Church are in vain, and they directly attack the core area.


    However, there are still many capable people in the church, and someone rushed out at the first time they appeared.


    "What..."


    Before someone could finish speaking, Wang Hao rushed over and fell to the ground with his eyes turned over.


    This is not over yet. The domineering spirit expanded rapidly like a shock wave, covering the whole church headquarters.


    Although there was some convergence, it still made more than 99% of the members of the church faint to the ground, and only a few top strongmen used their means to escape.


    "This... This is over?"


    This scene stunned the Duke and others who were preparing to fight. Ah Fu''s spears fell to the ground.


    They thought there would be a hard battle, and they were ready to break out with all their strength.


    After all, this is the Holy Church, one of the strongest forces in contemporary times. The details are unfathomable. Even if they are spiritual followers, it is difficult to deal with them.


    But who wants to wait for them to start now? They made a big move and all their opponents fell down.


    Can only say that the giant is really worthy of being a giant?


    "Next, I can''t spare my hand. You are responsible for dealing with the next enemy. Pay attention to this. This will be our asset later. Don''t break it!"


    Wang Hao landed on the ground and began his own operation.


    The battle of the Archduke and others will not be easy. It will be a hard battle not only to ensure that the church itself will not be damaged, but also to deal with the counterattack of the old guys who escaped before!


    After all, he can still stay awake under his domineering impact, and what he can escape for the first time will not be simple goods, even if he doesn''t break out domineering with all his strength.


    Sure enough, without waiting for the Archduke and others for a long time, several extremely powerful smells burst out in the depths of the church. Even if they were not as good as their followers, they were not much different.

 Chapter 688

    Compatriots, come on!!!


    "Damn it, where are those crazy people in the burial organ?"


    An old man struggled to get up from the ruins and shouted at several other sober old guys by magic.


    For many years, their majesty made them slack off. They thought no one would dare to invade the church headquarters, but they were beaten in the face today.


    It''s not over to be invaded into the nest by the enemy without a little omen. The other party is still full of eight heroes. The human magician who follows is not weak, but definitely exists at the crown level.


    Such a lineup is naturally worse than their church, but the problem is that the power of their church is not always gathered in the headquarters, so the power of the headquarters is quite empty at the moment.


    The most hateful thing is that as the strongest force of their holy church - the burial organ, no one appeared, otherwise the invaders would not be so arrogant.


    If those crazy people in the burial organ don''t appear again, I''m afraid it''s really over.


    "No, our space is completely blocked. We can''t spread the news, let alone leave."


    A middle-aged man who had been busy all the time replied with a gloomy face.


    "Execute the final plan!"


    The old man hesitated a little before, and finally clenched his teeth and roared. This is ready to burn both jade and stone.


    Even if they die, they won''t let each other''s plot succeed.


    "You can''t damage the king''s furniture, the king of capital punishment!"


    When the Archduke on the horse threw his gun, countless iron cones burst out from the ground, turning the whole church into an iron jungle.


    Although he lost the blessing of the land after leaving Romania, the magic reserves of danik, who has been completely transformed into a vampire at the moment, are unlimited. With the vast magic as the support, the power that the Archduke can erupt is even more powerful than the land blessing he originally had.


    At the moment, the Archduke can be called a top hero.


    The most important thing is that the Archduke''s capital punishment king is a force that is very good at controlling the field. Although he didn''t take the initiative, he provided great aspects to others. It didn''t take long to take down the old monsters of the church.


    "I, Mr. Wang, am lucky to live up to my orders. The church has been completely controlled by us."


    He commanded the man-made people''s Congress army specially cultivated by the family for the Holy Grail War to take over the whole church. Danik was glad to return to Wang Hao and others to report.


    This is really a bumper harvest. I thought it would be an arduous struggle, but it went so smoothly that no one on their side fell.


    Ah Fu and others also gathered. While being vigilant around to prevent possible accidents, they curiously looked at Wang Hao standing there with his eyes closed. They didn''t understand what the other party was going to do.


    In addition to the terrible and domineering momentum at the beginning, the giant has always stood here, and even let Kenny and Archduke guard it specially.


    It''s been an hour, and I don''t know what big action will be.


    Then everyone knew what Wang Hao was doing, but he was stunned when he saw it.


    "Boom..."


    The whole city where the Church of the holy church is located is roaring. Not exactly, the earth is roaring and shaking violently.


    "You''re kidding!"


    Charon, who had the strongest eyesight, was stunned and deeply shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Is it an earthquake? "


    It was not easy to stabilize his body. Ah Fu asked Charon, and looked around curiously.


    "The earth with a radius of 100 kilometers was lifted up by Sir."


    Charon''s face was bitter. He didn''t expect that the mysterious Mr. Wang Hao had such terrible power.


    "Lift it up?"


    Ah Fu was confused. He didn''t understand what this meant. What was meant by lifting the earth?


    Are you sure you didn''t use the wrong word?


    But soon they found that the mountains in the distance were sinking. No, they were rising rapidly.


    "Everybody, are you ready? We''re going back! "


    Wang Hao, who finally opened his eyes, tore the space above with his hands. He severely tore open a huge gap, from which he could even see their base camp raminia castle.


    "Gudu... It''s crazy, it''s crazy!"


    Rao Shi could not help losing his mind because of danick''s state of mind and cultivation, and then showed his madness. Others were shocked again.


    They all know that Wang Hao has the ability to shape the space channel. He can transmit several people at most before, but now he wants to transmit a land of more than 100 miles.


    Even the gods in myths and legends are not so exaggerated!


    Are all the people from the ancient oriental country such perverts?


    In this way, Wang Hao forcibly drove the whole land back to Romania through the space crack through the magnetic field force, and landed it in a long selected barren mountain range.


    "Avisbelon, it''s up to you here. You can have priority in the resources you find. No problem!"


    When the land of the Holy Church finally stabilized, Wang Hao looked to Avis Bulong.


    Although he packed and moved the whole church, and basically all the staff were beaten down by them, he still had a lot of defense mechanisms.


    Although these defense mechanisms were nothing to him, he was very busy next. He didn''t have time to deal with them for the time being, so he had to leave it to Avis bloom.


    After hearing the last sentence, Avis bloom, who was still a little embarrassed, immediately patted his chest and promised, "Sir, please rest assured that you won''t be disappointed."


    As the voice fell, avisbron quickly took over the man-made army of yugdomirenia and began to deal with the church.


    The most important thing to do now is to cut off the energy network of the church and silence those defense mechanisms before we can start cleaning up.


    Although he is engaged in human body research, he also has great attainments in this field. Even if he is still reluctant, in order to shape the most perfect primitive human, it is worth even fighting this old life!


    "Everyone, time is pressing. We should hurry up!"


    Without saying anything more, Wang Hao tore open a space crack again and went straight to the clock tower, the nest of another great power in the bright side of the world!


    Dagong and others understood that there was no delay. They rushed in one after another and began the second journey.


    The reason why their actions in the Holy Church were so smooth was that they were careless, caught the other party unprepared, and hit the key when the other party''s strength was scattered. Only then did they successfully pack up and rob the other people''s nest.


    Otherwise, with the details of the church, if all the forces are really gathered in the headquarters, even if they are heroes, they may not be able to win it.


    You know, there are several old monsters in the church that can compete with their spiritual followers.


    Naturally, the clock tower, one of the two bright forces on the mysterious side, will not be bad. If the other party receives the news that the church has been attacked and becomes vigilant, it will be difficult to fight.


    So we must act as soon as possible.


    The result was still very smooth. Due to the fast action and the fact that Wang Hao deliberately blockaded the church, the clock tower failed to get the information there at the first time.


    In addition, everyone did not expect that someone would dare to attack the clock tower. He was severely caught off guard. Then, like those in the Church of the Holy Church, he was packed and moved by Wang Hao.


    However, different from the Church of the Holy Church, the clock tower, as the gathering place of magicians, has a great demand for earth vein energy. Even the clock tower itself is located on the three largest earth veins in the world.


    So this time Wang Hao controlled a large place with a radius of thousands of miles to completely peel off the earth vein and pack it away.


    Fortunately, this world is different from the earth before crossing. The land area of Romania, an Eastern European country alone, is no less than that of Australia. It is not difficult to accommodate the clock tower.


    Wang Hao finally landed the land of the clock tower in a huge desert Gobi, which just filled the largest wasteland in Romania. It can be regarded as waste utilization.


    "Danick, leave the rest to you. No problem?"


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Wang Hao twisted his waist and said to danik, who was still crazy and excited.


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    Unable to resist the agitation of his mind, danik bent down and made an aristocratic etiquette, saying that he would certainly complete the task successfully.


    Although the clock tower is named after the tower, it is the product of the combination of 12 top magician families. There are hundreds of magic families of various levels under its command, which has a deep foundation.


    Now they packed the whole earth thousands of miles around the clock tower, and the wealth contained in it can be imagined.


    "Well, time is a little tight. In this way, find me some beans."


    After a little thought, Wang Hao understood that it was difficult to plunder the wealth of the church and the clock tower in one day with the power of the Yug dominia family. After thinking about it, he was ready to find some thugs for danik.


    "I''ll go! I''ll go! "


    Excited, Ah Fu immediately ran into a supermarket and ran back with a big bag on his back.


    He conveniently took out a packet of spicy peas from the big bag and motioned to Wang Hao while eating.


    "I don''t know your favorite taste, so I took some of each. What do you like?"


    "The more beans I want to have, the better!"


    Looking at the delicious Ah Fu, Wang Hao couldn''t help getting dark.


    Master Hao, what I want is raw beans. What do you mean by giving some cooked goods?


    And you ate it yourself.


    Although I know that Ah Fu has some problems in his mind, it seems that some reason evaporates, but you also have to have a limit!


    "Can''t you?"


    Blinking his eyes, Ah Fu was a little confused. He saw that there was no difference between raw beans and cooked beans.


    "I''d better go!"


    With a sigh, danick dispersed towards the whole city in countless blood sucking bats. After a while, he flew back with countless big bags and piled them into a hill, which is exactly the beans Wang Hao needs.


    "Wake up, my soldiers!"


    Looking at the pile of beans in front of him, Wang Hao waved his hand, and the beans piled up like a hill burst out. The flood generally poured into the open space in front, took root and sprouted, and turned into a human shape in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Hiss! How is this possible? "


    Dagong and others were shocked again when they looked at the scene in front of them.


    I saw that the wasteland tens of miles ahead was occupied by square arrays. Each square array had 10000 soldiers with a figure comparable to Spartacus, and there were 10000 square arrays like this.


    In other words, in this short period of time, Wang Hao even created a 100 million army based on those ordinary beans.


    This is a real army. According to the smell they feel, the individual strength of these armies has definitely reached the limit of mortals, that is, the Ninth level peak of mortal territory as mentioned by Wang Hao.


    This is the top army of 100 million. Even if they are surrounded, it is difficult to rush out.


    Although I have long recognized the power of Wang Hao, I didn''t expect to be so strong.


    What kind of monster is this!


    "Charon, I heard that you are a figure in Greek mythology and know many gods. Are those gods as abnormal as him?"


    Shocked, the bags of spicy peas fell to the ground. Ah Fu swallowed his saliva and whispered to Charon nearby.


    Although Ah Fu''s voice was very small, none of them were mortals. They all heard it clearly, but no one cared about it and turned their eyes to Charon.


    Charon, who was watched by the public, had no words, only shook his head slightly with a bitter face, but also made the public understand everything.


    Sure enough, that guy is an exceptional pervert. It''s lucky to summon each other this time!


    "That''s it. It''s weak. It''s really retreating a lot!"


    Gasping for breath, Wang Hao stood up straight, glanced at the 100 million army summoned, and showed dissatisfaction.


    These armies are based on the unique charm of everyone of the 10 billion legion of the world Qin Dynasty in the Qin Dynasty, and then combined with some mysteries of the heroes of the world of Xingyue to develop a fake version of them.


    It''s a pity that his accomplishments are limited, and he can only summon 1% of the number. Moreover, the individual strength of these armies is extremely limited, and they even haven''t reached the earth realm, let alone the heaven realm accomplishments.


    But this soliloquy surprised Dagong and others on one side again, and everyone stared at his back in silence.


    Just pretend to force in front of us!

 Chapter 689

    After handing over the command method of the 100 million Legion to danik, Wang Hao ignored this matter and came to the most core area of Yug Dominica - the hiding place of the Great Holy Grail!


    It can be said that the Holy Grail War is the most brilliant feature of the whole moon world, and as the core of the Holy Grail War - the Great Holy Grail, Wang Hao is very interested.


    After this period of time, his sincerity finally won the absolute trust of danik and others and gave him the authority to study the Holy Grail.


    "Teacher!"


    Control the wheelchair to the cross bridge and watch the big holy cup in front with Wang Hao. After hesitating, Fiore finally summoned up her courage and prepared to have a good talk with her cheap teacher.


    "Well?"


    Wang Hao, who was analyzing the big holy cup system, turned his head and said nothing. He quietly waited for the disciple''s words.


    "Teacher, I want to ask you a question."


    Summon up courage, Fiore looked at Wang Hao''s eyes seriously, as if to see through the heart of the mysterious man.


    "You say!"


    Holding his chest with both hands, Wang Hao motioned the cheap disciple to continue.


    "Why are you so kind to us, Eug domirania? Is it because I am your disciple? "


    Clenching her hands, Fiore was very nervous.


    It was the cheap teacher who was so kind to them that they were a little uneasy.


    "Did danick ask you to ask me?"


    Although it was an interrogative sentence, Wang Hao''s tone was very affirmative.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Uncle danick didn''t mean any harm. He just wanted to know your wish. As a follower of the spirit, you were called to the world by the grand grail. Should you have a wish to rest on the grand grail? If there is a need, our thousand boundary tree Yug domirania family will do their best to help you. "


    She looked a little flustered. Fiore was really afraid that the cheap teacher would misunderstand.


    This is what they are most worried about. They even discussed for a long time to decide whether to come and ask them this time.


    "You don''t have to apologize. I didn''t mean to blame you."


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao carried his hands and looked directly at the big Holy Grail in front of him. He said in a complex mood: "as an existence called to the world by the big Holy Grail, I naturally have a wish that has not been realized, but my wish can not be realized by a small big Holy Grail.


    Compared with this kind of realization with the help of foreign objects, I prefer to believe in my own hands. It is only a matter of time to realize that great wish with my ability. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao turned around, leaned against the guardrail, looked directly at the cheap disciple''s beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "I think you can guess that yanye and I are not people in your world.


    Yes, we came from other parallel worlds. The integration of wild geese and night replaced the parallel world itself.


    The main purpose of our coming here is to experience and practice, and also to prepare for a great plan. If your thousand boundary tree YOG domirania family can win the final victory in the Holy Grail War, you are qualified to join my plan.


    Work hard, I''m stupid... Bah, I''m my lovely disciple. Let me see if you are qualified to walk side by side with me in the future! "


    With that, Wang Hao walked away awkwardly and almost said it smoothly.


    The Holy Grail has been almost resolved by him. He can start the next plan after absorbing the inheritance of the church and the clock tower.


    And now you can go and see the absolute protagonists of this era!


    "Teacher, wait for me!"


    Fiore in the rear responded with a firm shout and a pair of plain white jade hands. She will never let the teacher down. At the same time, there was a layer of pink on the white and pretty face, and the heart was pounding.


    Is the teacher''s last lovely disciple implying something?


    At the same time, the mysterious side of the whole world turned upside down. As the nest of the two forces on the mysterious side, it was packed and taken away by others. Even the clock tower and the church did not make much resistance.


    It can be seen how terrible the person who took the shot was. The clock tower and the church started emergency plans one after another, temporarily elected leaders, gathered forces all over the world, prepared to retaliate against the thousand boundary tree family and recapture their nest.


    Yes, the two forces have found out that it was the qianjieshu family headed by danik who took the shot. Some spies even reported that they found the stolen clock tower and the church headquarters in Romania.


    Not to mention the two powerful forces that are coming to Romania, Wang Hao on the other side came to the artificial human cultivation center of the yugdomirenia family.


    There are tens of thousands of glass cans standing here, most of which are empty. Those are artificial people who have been cultivated and fully born, that is, the army of artificial people of the thousand boundary tree family.


    "Gold, you know, in the whole thousand boundary tree family, my favorite is the man-made alchemy system dominated by you."


    While checking the artificial people still in the nutrient solution, Wang Hao said, flattering gold who accompanied him.


    "Ah? It''s a great honor, it''s a great honor! "


    Surprised, gold responded and quickly replied with a smile. At the same time, he wondered if he had offended the giant. Otherwise, how could he satirize himself like this?


    Yes, in gold''s opinion, Wang Hao is satirizing him.


    Although man-made technology looks mysterious, it is actually of little use. The man-made man''s life time is extremely limited, which is not directly proportional to the resources consumed.


    If it had not been for this time that the Eug domirania family of the thousand boundary tree would prepare for the Holy Grail War, it would never have been possible to open the man-made man-made alchemy system, which is doomed to lose money.


    You know, even the peak of alchemy in the magic world, the einzbellen family was almost dragged down by the huge consumption of human alchemy, reduced from a top magic family to the current situation, and even forced to live a semi reclusive life.


    "You must be thinking that I''m mocking you!"


    Standing in front of a glass jar sealed with an artificial youth, Wang Hao said without looking back.


    The protagonist of this era has finally been found!


    "No! Dare not! "


    Wiping the cold sweat on his head, gold was so frightened that his legs trembled.


    "Since I dare not, that means I''m right!"


    Smiling, he looked back at the fat man and almost got gold''s myocardial infarction.


    Wang Hao explained, "don''t be nervous. According to our Oriental theory, the human body is divided into six systems, the most primary essence, Qi and spirit, as well as the higher seven spirits, three souls and true spirits, of which the true spirit is the most important.


    The existence of true spirits transcends time and space and the limitations of all known forces. Even our world has no ability to shape true spirits. We can only reincarnate these true spirits again and again by the great reincarnation force.


    Our world is only responsible for shaping the appropriate souls and spirits for the true spirit.


    Human alchemy is a great system that can be recognized by the world. More importantly, you add magic circuit and magic to artificial people on this basis, giving them the foundation of cultivation.


    As long as you can cultivate and become stronger, all defects can be improved in the process of cultivation, and may even grow into the existence of the realm of God... "


    With Wang Hao''s constant explanation, gold changed from initial fear to current shock.


    He had understood that the giant in front of him was not satirizing him, but really optimistic about the human alchemy system he dominated.


    Just, does his human alchemy really have such great potential?


    "By the way, I remember that as compensation for seizing your Holy Grail War curse, I gave you the opportunity to make a request. Do you think about it now?"


    Wang Hao suddenly remembered that he had promised the fat man a chance to ask, but he hadn''t seen this guy come over these days, and even danick didn''t mention it.


    Haven''t you thought about it yet?


    "Well, I''d like to ask Sir to accept me as an apprentice. I don''t want to be a personal disciple like Fiore. Just be a registered disciple."


    Finally, gold gritted his teeth and said a request he had thought about for several days.


    Compared with wasting such a precious opportunity, what benefits does he prefer to become a disciple of the giant? As long as he becomes a disciple of others, the benefits are not continuously obtained by the source of energy?


    Of course, he will not admit that he is very confused. After thinking for several days, he can''t think of what kind of request is most suitable for him.


    He did have many goals he wanted to pursue before, but since he met the giant, his three views have been constantly refreshed and improved. Now his whole body and mind are confused.


    "Registered disciple! You''d better lose weight and have a facelift first. By the way, shave off your moustache. I don''t like it. By the way, change your arrogance, which will become an obstacle to your future pursuit. "


    After looking at gold''s face, Wang Hao finally refused without breaking his promise.


    If this guy''s request is to become his own disciple, he will definitely refuse it decisively. After all, it''s not so easy to become his own disciple. At least this guy''s appearance is quite unqualified.


    He can''t handle such a low self-worth disciple.


    "Thank you, teacher. I''m going to lose weight and have a facelift."


    Gold was overjoyed and hurried out to make a weight loss and cosmetic plan.


    It must be very difficult for ordinary people to lose weight and have cosmetic surgery. At least it can''t be done in a short time, but as a magician, especially a magician proficient in human alchemy, he has plenty of means to complete the weight loss and cosmetic surgery plan.


    In the past, I was just a pure technical house and didn''t have any thoughts in this regard. Now that I have this heart, other nature is not a problem.


    I''m sure I''ll see the giant teacher with a new face tomorrow!


    "Are you awake?"


    Without paying attention to gold who left happily like a meat ball, Wang Hao''s eyes again focused on the young man in the glass jar in front of him, who is also the protagonist of this era - Qi Ge.


    This is the only man who let Bai Zhen, as ruler, whistle in the Holy Grail War!


    Although it''s exaggerated, it can''t deny this guy''s charm. After all, not everyone can win our saint in just a few days.


    And this guy himself has great potential. He will become a big general of his own side after training.


    Now the Holy Grail War has been completely played off by him. Next, it can be imagined that with the retaliation of the clock tower and the church, the war posture will escalate in a straight line.


    In this situation, it is good to have more strength.


    Although there was no zigfei, it was not a problem with his ability. At least gold kept the Bodhi leaf stained with dragon blood.


    Originally, the guy was going to use it as a holy relic to summon zigfei, but he was forced to stop by his own intervention.


    That Bodhi leaf is the only leaf that has been glued to ziegfei''s vest in history and created the only flaw for ziegfei. It is naturally stained with the blood of the evil dragon.


    It''s not difficult to cultivate a dragon heart based on this blood, which is enough to ensure the growth of zig.


    When Qi Ge saw that Wang Hao found himself, he struggled in the nutrient solution in panic, operated the magic and magic circuit, and finally broke the glass jar sealed himself.


    Unfortunately, as a newly born man, although it is a juvenile gesture, he lacks exercise, his limbs are weak, and it is even difficult to stand up, let alone escape.

 Chapter 690

    "Don''t kill me, I want to live!"


    Holding Wang Hao''s clothes tightly with a weak palm, the young man''s eyes were full of a strong desire for survival.


    He really doesn''t want to die, he wants to live!


    "Who''s going to kill you? If you want to live, live! No one can stop your desire to live, and that''s your right. "


    Wang Hao smiled and said, "as your newborn gift, I''ve thought of a name for you. How about Qi Ge?"


    "Zig?"


    Confused blinked his eyes. Young Qi Ge was just born and didn''t understand the meaning of the name, but he seemed to understand that he didn''t have to die and could live well.


    "He is still very weak. Some internal organs are not fully developed. You can find a doctor to take care of him."


    He gave an order to the two men. Wang Hao looked at young Qi Ge again and said gently, "Qi Ge, I need to leave for a while. You can have a good rest and control your body as soon as possible. I hope I can see you stand up with your own strength after I come back, rather than being held by others now."


    With that, Wang Hao tore a crack and prepared to cook dinner for his future daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, no --"


    In the restaurant last night, Mo Zai looked at 365 luxurious dishes that were completely different from last night, and couldn''t help kneeling down on his knees.


    The lion''s face behind him was also ugly.


    They originally thought that making 365 luxurious dishes was already Wang Hao''s limit, but who wants others to make them today, but they don''t have a duplicate, and even look at each other''s appearance, which seems far from others'' limit.


    In other words, in the days of the Holy Grail War, they can''t eat all the dishes that this guy can cook, even those made last night.


    How can they stand it when they have been conquered by delicious food?


    Of course, after the sad cry, Mo Zi quickly stood up and went straight to the hundreds of delicious dishes, and then ate haisai.


    The lions in the back are not willing to be outdone. However, with the lesson of yesterday, they have a lot of restraint. At least they have to sing every dish once.


    Three hours later, the long-awaited Restaurant Manager withdrew the remaining dishes in Xiao Mo''s sad eyes.


    Although they are already leftovers, they don''t dislike it at all.


    "Wang Hao, the heroic swordsman of the red side, what''s your intention to find us?"


    Holding a big belly like June''s pregnancy, the lion robbed the world and sat hard opposite Wang Hao, asking questions without concealment.


    He contacted the priest of the Holy Church again today and got some information from him, including the most mysterious ancient oriental spirit in the red side.


    Moreover, he suspected that the mysterious oriental spirit might have done the bell tower and the church last night.


    Although he was shocked, it also made him relax a lot. At least the giant at this level is unlikely to calculate their small shrimp.


    Mo Zai on the other side picked his teeth with the broken bone stubble and looked at Wang Hao suspiciously.


    The more he saw that inexplicable sense of familiarity, the stronger he was, but he was sure he would never know this guy before he died, and he had not even seen one from the ancient oriental country.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Nothing, just come and have a look after seeing your old friend."


    Smiling at Mo Zai in front of him, Wang Hao''s words are all true.


    He and Mo Zai''s two mothers, well, it should be calculated like this. They know our king and his sister, that is, Mo Zai''s biological mother, so it''s right to say that they are after their old friends.


    As for Mo Zai''s understanding, it''s none of his business.


    "Do you know my mother?"


    Xiumei frowned tightly, and the big sword condensed in his hand. Mo Zai was on guard with the mysterious oriental spirit in front of him.


    Her father had always lived in Great Britain and had never left at all. At that time, he had never heard of any Oriental coming to Great Britain.


    Only his mysterious mother has uncertain whereabouts and has left Great Britain for a long time, so the old man mentioned by the other party must be his sinister mother.


    She doesn''t like that mother very much. The other party is so scheming that even her own daughter doesn''t go out of date. It''s just a tool used by the other party.


    Friends of such people must be on guard.


    But Wang Hao''s next words stunned Mo Zai, and even the big sword in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Which mother are you talking about? Morgan or altoria? "


    Tasting the wine in the cup, Wang Hao still maintained that gentle smile.


    This not only stunned Mo Zai, but also made the lion rob the world and leave full of confusion.


    Since he got the relics of the round table fragments of the Knights of Great Britain from the clock tower, he made an in-depth study of King Arthur and the twelve Knights of Great Britain. Naturally, he knew that the mother of his hero follower Mordred was King Arthur''s sister Morgan.


    He knows something about Morgan, but who''s that altoria?


    After confusion, the lion robbed the world and looked at Xiao Mo with his eyes full of gossip fire hidden behind sunglasses.


    There seems to be something in here!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    After returning to God, Xiao Mo was even more vigilant and pointed at Wang Hao with a sword. It was just funny with her huge belly. She couldn''t be serious at all, let alone show a killing atmosphere.


    "Just accompany you to eat after dinner. I don''t know how much you learned Lily''s swordsmanship."


    Still holding the wine cup in his right hand, he took a knife in his left hand and shook Xiao Mo''s big sword away.


    "You''ll see!"


    Biting his little silver teeth, Mo Zai also remained motionless and waved his sword to Wang Hao with one hand.


    The two sat face to face, holding the tip of the knife on the table and constantly attacking each other.


    However, Xiao Mo, who seems to have the advantage of holding a big sword, was suppressed by Wang Hao with a small dining knife. He was quite embarrassed.


    This is a matter of course. It doesn''t say that Wang Hao''s cultivation has recovered to the peak of the earth realm. It''s enough to hang Xiao Mo up and fight just because his original realm was Taiyi realm.


    Moreover, the swordsmanship of Great Britain in that period was really not very good. It did not even form a complete inheritance system, and took a vigorous way of opening up and closing up.


    This sword style is much worse in detail, so Mo Zai was suppressed by Wang Hao this time. He was very miserable, and even used the power of a treasure in the end.


    Red lightning twined on the sword, rippling the air, and even the lion was forced to retreat.


    But even so, Xiao Mo was still completely suppressed. As soon as the tyrannical red thunder arrived in front of Wang Hao, it would be offset by a force. It couldn''t even hurt the ordinary small dining knife.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    When he retreated violently, Mo Zai became more dignified and signaled his royal Lord, the lion, to rob the world and find a chance to escape.


    This kind of existence is really beyond their ability to cope.


    "Don''t you all know? My real name is Wang Hao. I came here this time mainly to ask a question after seeing your old friend. "


    Gracefully put down the knife in his hand. Wang Hao looked directly into Mo Zai''s eyes. The more he looked, the more complicated he looked.


    The bear child looks like altoria''s girl!


    It''s just carved out of a mold. It''s just a little bad, but it''s impossible. Can you expect a woman like Morgan to teach children?


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Still vigilant, Mo Zai is ready to try his best to hold Wang Hao down and create an escape opportunity for his royal Lord.


    This mysterious oriental man is too powerful. Even if she opens the treasure, she has no confidence to compete with it.


    The most important thing is that the other party knows himself very well. His previous swordsmanship was seen through by the other party from the beginning.


    The feeling that the enemy knows everything about himself and he knows nothing about the other side is terrible.


    "Lily, how was she at last?"


    After a long silence, Wang Hao finally asked this question.


    As a man with a bit of a house, my king is the only flat breasted woman among the two-dimensional women he likes. In addition, he inherited everything from his predecessor Lancelot. He has a very complex emotion for my king''s girl.


    "Who the hell are you? What does it have to do with my father? "


    Without answering Wang Hao''s question, Mo Zai felt even more confused.


    This guy seems to have a bad attempt on his father!


    Is it the man secretly raised by his father?


    This possibility cannot be ruled out. After all, this guy is too familiar with his swordsmanship. He has definitely been close to them.


    Who is it?


    "Bang -"


    The lion, who was about to leave, stumbled to the ground and even dragged a chair. The sound echoed in the cold restaurant.


    "Sorry, you go on, you go on!"


    He quickly got up. The lion robbed the world and motioned Mo Zai and Wang Hao to continue, as if he didn''t exist, and the gossip fire was more and more vigorous in his eyes hidden behind sunglasses.


    He didn''t expect that the real name of little Mo''s father King Arthur was altoria. It sounded like a woman''s name, that is to say, the historical legend of King Arthur of Great Britain was a woman.


    Although it''s incredible, it''s not impossible to learn from Xiao mo.


    But the problem comes again. Since the legendary King Arthur is a woman, how did he and his sister Morgan make Xiaomo the bear child?


    Did you use magic?


    The lion robbed the world from the brain hole, and soon made up all the truth. Obviously, only magic can make two women combine and give birth to children.


    And King Arthur''s sister Morgan seems to be a magician, so the basic conditions are complete.


    But the question comes again. Since King Arthur is a woman, what role does the mysterious oriental hero Wang Hao play in it?


    Is it the man secretly raised by the legendary Knight King Arthur?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is that the lion robbed the world. This is the truth.


    After all, no matter how wise king Arthur is, he is still a woman. Since women have such needs, once they are lonely, they can''t find the nominal king to solve it later!

 Chapter 691

    All the sick compatriots, hold on! Persistence is victory. If you cross this barrier, you will be successful. Come on!!!)


    After being interrupted by the lion, Mo Zai also managed to calm down. Although he was unable to determine the identity of the Oriental Spirit who claimed to be Wang Hao, he could see that the other party had no malice towards him.


    Even now she was wondering if this guy was really a man secretly raised by her father?


    It may even be that she saw her father cheating, and the queen was angry to get a tooth for a tooth with the traitor Lancelot!


    The more you think about Mo Zai, the more you feel that you have touched the truth.


    "Now that you''ve calmed down, you can answer my question!"


    Wang Hao didn''t know what Mo Zai was thinking at the moment. Seeing that he put down his big sword, he gracefully poured a glass of wine and pushed it to the table in front of him.


    "Do you think my father will live in the end? It has a perfect opening and wonderful process, but the ending is very sad. I was betrayed by my parents and children, my family broke down and my country fell. With my father''s perfect heart, I will probably blame all my mistakes on myself! "


    One mouthful of the wine in the cup, Mo Zai said with a bad smile, but in the end, it was more lonely and painful.


    After all, she was also responsible for the collapse of the kingdom.


    "Don''t blame yourself. The collapse of the Kingdom has nothing to do with you. Although Lily reunified the country, the contradictions accumulated for decades and centuries can not be eliminated by her alone, but can be suppressed at most.


    Just like the great Qin Dynasty in China, although relying on the great talent of Emperor Qin Shihuang, it ended the war for hundreds of years and achieved reunification, it failed to completely solve the problem. After its fall, the country ignited the war again until the end.


    There are numerous similar examples, which is why it is more difficult to fight and defend the world. "


    Seeing Mo Zai''s remorse, Wang Hao comforted him.


    He was very open to what his predecessor had experienced in those years. Although the predecessor was also one of the factors for the collapse of the Kingdom, it was not the main factor, but it was at most an introduction.


    In fact, most of the ancient dynasties perished because of the lack of productivity, as did the kingdom of altoria.


    The people can''t eat well and wear warm clothes. If they don''t do anything, they will have no way to live. Naturally, the kingdom is difficult to last.


    "Is that so? Uncle? "


    The comforted Mo cub came to the spirit and looked to the side of her royal Lord lion to rob the world, hoping to be confirmed from her mouth, so that she could feel better in her heart.


    Compared with the mysterious oriental spirit in front of her, she trusted her royal Lord uncle more.


    "Strictly speaking, what he said makes sense."


    After a little thought, the lion robbed the world and nodded in affirmation. In fact, he was flustered in his heart.


    You know, he is a traditional magician. He knows nothing about fixing this thing.


    However, what Wang Hao said makes people feel unidentified and fierce. It should be reasonable.


    "Great!"


    Mo Zai, who didn''t see his own imperial master''s affectation, was overjoyed and hit the table with a punch. The whole person was excited.


    "I heard you''ve always wanted to get Lily''s approval..."


    Seeing that Mo Zai accepted his speech, Wang Hao smiled and entered the second topic, but this was roughly interrupted by Mo Zai just halfway through.


    "My kingship does not need her approval, because I was born a king, and my father''s throne is mine."


    Another punch hit the table, adding several ferocious cracks to the poor table. Mo Zai proudly said that she was the king without anyone''s approval.


    "It seems that you have the consciousness of being a king, so now there is only the foundation for casting a king. Before that, I have another question. Do you want to be a tyrant or a wise king? "


    Wang Hao asked solemnly, looking straight into Mo Zai''s eyes with sharp eyes.


    "Of course it''s Ming Jun, and it''s Ming Jun who surpasses his father with a perfect name!"


    Mo Zai is more proud and charming. As the son of King Arthur, she wants to be an unprecedented Mingjun, at least to surpass the beautiful and perfect father.


    "Very good!"


    The serious expression turned into a gentle smile. Wang Hao stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. A huge bookshelf appeared beside him, which was densely filled with thick books. At a glance, there were at least tens of thousands of books.


    "Here are the great theoretical works I have collected all my life. As long as you finish learning them, you will certainly become the most perfect king who surpasses all kings in history!"


    Mo Zai stared at the huge bookshelf, glanced over tens of thousands of thick books, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "So much? I''m afraid it will take a hundred years to see these things? But I like it! "


    With fists and palms, Mo Zai took out a book and watched it.


    A hundred years is nothing. As long as she can surpass her perfect father, it will be worth a lifetime, but Wang Hao''s next words put her into a petrified state.


    "Those are just catalogues. The real books are here. This is a storage bag I refined. There is a space of one million cubic meters. I have set up magic arrays on these catalogues. As long as you use magic to stimulate the corresponding array nodes, you can summon the corresponding books from the storage bag.


    Now there is about 10000 cubic meters of space left. You can store some personal belongings in it as a gift from me. "


    Although the tone was very calm, the smile on Wang Hao''s face became worse and worse.


    Mo Zai, prepare for your journey to hell!


    Mo Zai and Li Jieli on the opposite side couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Millions of cubic meters of space items were basically filled. How many books were stored in them!


    "You are the devil!"


    After taking the storage bag and exploring the internal situation with magic, Mo Zai''s whole body began to tremble, and his brave green eyes appeared frightened for the first time.


    "Why, our prince is afraid to shrink back? Are you ready to give up the throne? "


    With a teasing look on his face, Wang Hao decides to stimulate the bear child.


    In the face of this proud and strong bear child, it is appropriate to use the method of stimulating the general.


    Sure enough, Mo Zai, who had some intention of shrinking back, was stimulated by Wang Hao, and immediately replied to his previous arrogance and arrogance, and said strongly, "who''s afraid? The throne must belong to me, and I will become the most perfect king who surpasses all kings in history! "


    "The storage bag has been specially treated by me. You can take it back to the throne of the spirit with you to continue your study. I''m gone. From now on, we''ll be enemies with different positions. I won''t keep my hand when I see you next time. "


    He got up and waved his hand. Wang Hao left the restaurant without looking back. When he left, he didn''t forget to throw out a gold bar as compensation.


    After all, the fight with Mo Zai just now, although he tried his best to suppress it, he still destroyed a lot of the restaurant. He had to pay compensation for both affection and reason.


    "No, my food, you devil, how can I live in the future!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Mo knelt down with a sad cry. The lion robbed the world and left the whole person.


    Yes, although it''s only two days, their appetite has been completely raised. After Wang Hao''s artistic food training, it''s hard to swallow pig food to see other foods!


    "Huh? what does it taste like? How fragrant! "


    Mo Zai, who was wailing, suddenly twitched her delicate nose twice and smelled a tempting fragrance. This fragrance was also caught by the lion. They turned their eyes to the back kitchen of the restaurant.


    Without a word, he rushed in.


    "Miss, this is what Mr. Wang ordered to prepare for you. A total of 10000 cages and 1 million small caged bags."


    When the restaurant manager, who was directing all the waiters, saw Mo Zai appear, he quickly smiled and explained, but his expression was quite reluctant.


    It seems to leave these delicious steamed buns!


    Unfortunately, having seen the previous battle, he knew very well that the girl in front of him was by no means ordinary and could not be provoked by him.


    Between food and life, he chose his life wisely.


    "Call me your highness!"


    He threw a fierce look in the past, and then Mo Zai turned his eyes to the tens of thousands of steamed stuffed buns piled up in the open space behind the restaurant, and his saliva trickled out.


    Although xiaolongbao is only a common food in China, it has been sublimated to the extreme through Wang Hao''s perfect cooking and strong strength processing.


    Not to mention the ingredients for making the small cage bag this time are a group of fierce monsters he specially sneaked out from the clock tower and the Holy Church. Both the taste and the energy contained in it are perfect. It can be regarded as the last gift to Mo cub.


    ¡­¡­


    "How are you getting ready?"


    Back at mirenia castle, Wang Hao casually inquired about danik beside him.


    Now, danik is a super busy man. He has directly split the limit of 10000 individuals to command the artificial human army under his command and Wang Hao''s 100 million Legion to search the clock tower and the Holy Church. What remains in mirenia castle is just one of them.


    "The stage has been set up. I''ll wait for Mr. to show his skills."


    With a wave of his right hand, he performed an aristocratic etiquette, and danick replied respectfully. However, even if he was forced to suppress himself, his excited and crazy mood was still revealed.


    He can''t help but be excited. After all, an unprecedented great cause will be born in his hands, and the thousand boundary tree family he led will stand at the top of the world.


    At that time, it will not be those magician nobles who recognize him, but he needs to recognize each other. In the future, their thousand boundary tree family will be the king of the world!


    "Well, let''s go!"


    With a slight nod, Wang Hao goes to the castle gate, which will be the starting site for his official debut in the world.


    After a while, they came to the front of the castle. The Archduke and others had already waited here. Even avisbron, who had been busy, took time to watch the next miracle.


    "Archduke, borrow your strength."


    Glancing at the 100 million troops and man-made legions waiting to be assembled below, Wang Hao said indifferently to the Archduke beside him.


    Next, based on the mirenia castle, he will cover the whole Romanian territory and transform the whole country, focusing on the underground vein.


    The earth vein is the foundation of everything. He wants to connect countless weak and small earth veins throughout Romania to form a network like tree roots, and then connect with the great holy cup to form a set of super giant magic circuit.


    Once this super giant magic circuit is formed, the whole Romanian territory will become an inherent boundary with unlimited possibilities.


    Of course, the reason why there is such a crazy plan is mainly to grab two super giant earth veins from the church and the clock tower.


    Among them, the earth vein of the clock tower is one of the three top earth veins in the world. Because the church does not have much demand for earth vein energy, it should be smaller, but the quality is also quite high.


    After integrating these two super giant veins, the whole Romania will become a holy land for cultivation.


    The most important thing is that his plan is of great benefit to the whole planet and all humans or organisms. Even if these two points alone cannot be recognized and supported by the two inhibitory forces of the moon world, at least they will not be targeted by the two super standard little Lauries.


    So the feasibility of the plan is very high!


    However, it is not easy to do this. After all, my cultivation has not been restored to heaven. I can''t complete the transformation of the whole Romania alone.


    Unfortunately, there is a Archduke, the former king of Romania. Now he came to the world as a hero, which has won the recognition and blessing of the whole territory and can control the territory of Romania to a certain extent.


    This makes the impossible possible. Then everything is ready. Next is the moment to witness miracles!

 Chapter 692

    "What a nuisance. It was you who called me!"


    The girl in black holding the war flag stared at Shiro Tiancao in front of her with disgust. She, who was called the Witch of the dragon, hated the people of this kind of church most.


    Although she used to be a member of the church and a noble saint, she has completely given up the past since she was betrayed. All she has left in her heart is revenge, which has changed from the former Saint to the present dragon witch.


    "Sorry, I have a similar experience with you. I officially submitted my resignation to the church headquarters yesterday. I just want to come to the headquarters. I should not receive that resignation."


    Tiancao Shiro shrugged helplessly, and the spirit of the Dragon witch in front of him was his final card.


    After receiving the information that the Church of the Holy Church and the clock tower were attacked by the thousand boundary tree family at the same time, and even the whole nest was packed away, he knew that the situation had completely gone wild.


    If you want to win the final victory in today''s situation and realize your great wish, you can only increase the power in your hands.


    Only strength is the guarantee of everything!


    "Really let you summon the opposite of the saint!"


    The empress looked at the Dragon witch walking slowly out of the magic array. She really didn''t expect that her royal Lord would have such a crazy idea and succeed.


    With the Dragon witch, they have the strength to compete with the ruler''s Joan of virtue.


    Yes, the Dragon witch summoned by Tiancao four Lang is the dark side of Joan of arc - the Dragon witch, known as heizhen.


    "Oh? Have you seen the other side of me? Has she also participated in the Holy Grail War? "


    Stepping out of the magic array with elegant steps, heizhen swept the audience one by one with a pair of golden eyes, and finally her eyes fell on a golden hair in the hands of Tiancao Shiro.


    This is the medium used to summon her, and she can clearly feel the breath on the other side of herself.


    It seems that his other side is also involved in the Holy Grail War, which is interesting.


    "Yes, the saint came as ruler this time. At present, she has close contact with our opponent black, and she is also our enemy."


    Nodding, Tiancao Shiro was not sure about the call.


    After all, the followers of both sides are full, and the job of ruler has come. I think there should be few magic stored in the grand holy cup. It is more difficult to summon another spirit to heaven.


    Even if he took advantage of this call to summon the opposite of himself based on Joan of arc.


    Fortunately, it succeeded in the end!


    "Witch, these are some sub Holy Grails I secretly collected. I sealed the dirty magic inside. I want to use your power to summon a third-party spirit."


    Take out the seven broken Holy Grails already prepared. Tiancao Shiro smiled gently. This is his last card.


    In that year, because the data of the Great Holy Grail system in Dongmu city was leaked, magicians all over the world made and carried out the so-called sub Holy Grail War.


    Over the years, he secretly collected seven intact sub Holy Grails, and secretly sneaked into several forbidden areas of the church to collect the dirty magic sealed inside.


    With these filthy magic as the foundation, it can also summon heroes, but it is just blackened heroes.


    This blackened spirit is not easy to control. Even if he has no choice but to open it, but with the dark side of the saint, the Dragon witch should have no problem.


    "I''m very satisfied with your gift!"


    With one hand, heizhen took over seven Holy Grails sealed with filthy magic, and with the other hand, he picked up Tiancao Siro''s chin. Heizhen was really satisfied with the imperial Lord and couldn''t be more satisfied.


    "Hum!"


    The female emperor on one side was upset and waved heizhen''s fingers open.


    The lovely Royal Lord belongs to her alone. No one can touch her!


    "Yo, it seems that our little imperial Lord is very popular!"


    Pondering eyes swept back and forth on Tiancao Siro and the empress, and heizhen naturally saw some secrets.


    "Now, please make your choice!"


    Some embarrassed Tiancao Shiro quickly changed the topic and turned his eyes to Gardner and others.


    Because the situation has changed too much, he is ready to have a showdown with these heroes in advance.


    Although there are some risks, after several days of contact, he has understood the hearts of these heroes, and has a vague guess about their own wishes. Only after confirming that there is no major conflict between the two sides did he choose to have a showdown in advance.


    However, before Gardner and others could answer, the whole church suddenly trembled violently, and they rushed out. Then they were deeply shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Earthquake?"


    Glancing around, he found that the earth within his sight was shaking violently, and Achilles was puzzled.


    This degree of tremor can only be associated with the natural disaster of earthquake. Unfortunately, the female emperor on one side gave a different answer.


    "It''s not an earthquake. Someone is manipulating the whole land of Romania. It seems to be connecting all the scattered underground forces. The source of the fluctuation is in the black side."


    The empress Dai, who can be a part-time magician, frowned together and looked very calm.


    This method is too exaggerated!


    You should know that the whole Romanian territory spans more than 4000 kilometers from north to south. The energy required to control such a huge area of land is definitely astronomical, let alone carefully control and close countless scattered underground veins.


    This is by no means human, and even none of their heroes can do it.


    This is already a miracle!


    "Little imperial master, don''t you want your sister to fight against that opponent?"


    Make complaints about the four grass beside the sky.


    She is not afraid, but the strength shown by the other party has seriously exceeded the standard. She is not interested in being hung up by the other party, especially when her other side participates in the war.


    "That person will deal with it. Our goal is only the Holy Grail and the elimination of ruler!"


    Tiancao Shiro, who was also frightened, calmed down, thought carefully and soon breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the enemy is strong, he is too confident and even crazy. Unexpectedly, he went to provoke the church and clock tower at the same time, and packed and robbed people''s nests madly.


    This is an endless hatred. The church and the clock tower will never give up. Revenge is bound to come quickly.


    With the retaliation of the clock tower and the church, the black side can never disperse too much energy on their side, especially the mysterious oriental hero Wang Hao.


    So their chances of winning are not small.


    Also frightened were the clock tower and the revenge team of the Holy Church, who had just stepped into the territory of Romania. They were also deeply frightened by the scene in front of them.


    Although they know that their opponents are strong and are legendary heroes, this movement is too exaggerated!


    Although Romania''s territory is only thousands of kilometers, many of them have the power to destroy it.


    But pure destruction and this control are different levels, and the power required is also very different.


    Just like a computer is easy to destroy and can be done with a brick, but it is extremely difficult to make a computer, and its difficulty has increased by more than ten million times.


    From this, it can be reflected that the terrible people who make this movement are definitely super standard supreme beings, which can not be countered by their own strength.


    In an instant, everyone''s anger was suppressed and gathered to discuss the next plan.


    Originally, they were ready to gather the strongest forces and push them across at the first time. The top strong gathered by their two forces were enough to deal with the heroes of the thousand boundary tree family.


    But now in this situation, it seems that the heroes and followers summoned by the thousand boundary tree family are too strong. Obviously, the previous reckless plan is no longer appropriate, and we need to formulate a practical and complete plan.


    What we need to do now is to send people to find out what heroes the thousand boundary tree family has summoned this time, so as to know each other and friends, so as to have more chances of winning.


    Of course, the reactions of these enemies are within Wang Hao''s calculation, and even this time they have a deliberate plan to show their power.


    As long as we use this opportunity to temporarily deter the power gathered by the church and the clock tower, we can buy them at least three days.


    With these three days, they can thoroughly practice the foundation of the territory. At that time, the whole territory of Romania will be transformed into a perfect inherent border, and it will be much easier to start a war.


    At the same time, after preliminarily connecting the earth vein energy in the whole Romanian territory, Wang Hao began to make the time boundary covering the mirenia castle.


    As he looted all the wealth of the clock tower and the Holy Church, Wang Hao completely released his hands and feet this time and prepared to make a giant border with mirenia castle as the core and covering a hundred miles.


    It''s also thanks to the fact that Wang Hao of the world took time to sneak into the einz Belen castle and observe the solid control of Chesi in the Xiawei palace.


    This is a magic that can envelop itself with a layer of inherent boundary of semi-finished products and accelerate a certain number of times.


    Although it was only slightly touched by the edge of time, it was not the real time power, but it also gave him a key, a key to pry open the world time power of the moon.


    In addition, the world God''s eye Lao Yinbi''s enchantment in the Qin Dynasty finally allowed him to make this inherent enchantment that can really control time to a certain extent.


    The arrangement of the border was very smooth. After a day, the arrangement was completed, while Wang Hao collapsed.


    It''s hard to do this kind of big move continuously with his recovered cultivation.


    At the moment, he was lying in Ah Fu''s arms powerlessly, looking at Ah Fu''s perfect pretty face with lovely painting style. For a moment, he was moved. Just thinking that he was a big man in women''s clothes, the whole person was not well, and even almost shed a psychological shadow.


    Like an electric shock, Wang Hao broke away from Ah Fu''s arms. He stood up and introduced: "the whole border is divided into three layers. The first layer is ten times the speed per hour, the second layer is a hundred times the speed per hour, and the third layer, that is, the mirenia castle, is a thousand times the speed per hour.


    In addition, I left a foundation in the original man-made cultivation center under the castle. If you have enough information in the future, you can try to create a boundary at 10000 times the speed of an hour. "


    In line with the principle that Haoye''s products must be high-quality products, Wang Hao really worked hard this time. He worked out a thousand times per hour, which is not over, and even created a foundation of ten thousand times per hour.


    However, limited by their own cultivation strength and resources, they can only reluctantly make a foundation and seal it. Later, they have to rely on danik and others to improve it slowly.


    "Sir, on behalf of the whole thousand boundary tree family, I''d like to thank you. From then on, you will be the most distinguished guest of my thousand boundary tree YOG domirania family. You have the same rights as the owner and can mobilize all the strength of our family."


    The excited danick immediately came forward to respectfully express his thanks, and Fiore and others bowed down to express their thanks.


    This kind of great kindness has nothing to repay, so we can only do our best.


    Of course, in this way, danik and others also have their own small abacus. From the information brought back by Fiore, it can be seen that the mysterious oriental spirit has a great plan, even covering countless parallel worlds.


    This will inevitably form a general trend. In front of this general trend, all they can do is to follow the right people, otherwise they will end up in pieces if they are not careful.


    The one in front of them is undoubtedly a super golden thigh, and rarely has no malice to their thousand boundary tree Yug domirania family, and they themselves are not worth coveting.


    This has a good foundation for cooperation!

 Chapter 693

    "Are you... Uncle gold?"


    Coles looked at the devil''s muscle man in front of him. If his magic breath had not changed, he really couldn''t connect the devil''s muscle man who was bigger than Spartacus with the fat uncle in his memory.


    It''s only one day. What did my uncle go through?


    "Corus, how about my muscles? Sexy? "


    Gold showed off and did a few bodybuilding movements, trying to drum up his muscles.


    Having seen the form of Jiantong yanye''s transformation into the body, coupled with Mr. Wang Hao''s previous love for the Spartacus, let him understand that Mr. Wang Hao should prefer this form, so he stayed in his own laboratory and did everything to transform himself into this form.


    It''s enough to please the giant to appear in this posture.


    "Sex... Sexy?"


    Coles was stunned and even had an urge to vomit.


    Do you mean to mention the word sexy?


    "Hum! A kid who doesn''t understand appreciation. "


    Coles''s retching expression made the excited gold very unhappy. He hummed coldly and went on without paying attention to Coles.


    "Uncle gold, what happened to him?"


    Fiore, who was pushed into a wheelchair by Coles, was also stunned at gold walking away. She really wondered how her uncle had become such a ghost after missing for only one day.


    "I don''t know!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Coles said he didn''t understand.


    Soon gold found Wang Hao who was guiding Tongyan night to fight Spartacus in the open space. He bowed respectfully and called the teacher for the first time.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Hao, who was tasting danik''s private wine, couldn''t help gushing out and looked at the monster in front of him.


    This is indeed a monster.


    The guy in front of him is four meters tall, nearly twice as tall as Spartacus, and almost twice as tall as Jiantong wild goose night after transformation.


    The strangest thing is that this guy is just getting bigger, but his head is still the size of an ordinary person. He is squeezed on his shoulder by the swollen and violent muscles. He is a freak.


    "You aesthetic!"


    Reaching out to cover his face, Wang Hao didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, he saw at the first glance that this guy was gold. He did ask this guy to have cosmetic surgery to lose weight, but what''s your aesthetic view of ghost animals and how to make yourself look like this ghost.


    Fortunately, it''s day now. If you change at night, you can''t be scared to death.


    "Doesn''t the teacher like it?"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s displeasure, gold panicked and thought he had done wrong.


    "Forget it, that''s it. It''s better than the fat ball before."


    He waved his hand to show that it was OK. Wang Hao carefully looked at the guy''s body after transformation, explored it with Yuan Shen''s strength, and nodded slightly with satisfaction after confirming that there was no big hidden danger.


    "It''s pretty good. Although it''s ugly, it doesn''t damage your foundation. Just try to cultivate and adjust in the future. Well, wait a minute. The skill I created for you is no longer suitable. I''ll change it. "


    After a little silence, Wang Hao introduced the modified exclusive skill into gold''s mind. Then gold fell to the ground and twitched, and his mind fell into a coma.


    Wang Hao introduced not only the exclusive skill created for him, but also his own knowledge inheritance refined from the human body alchemy system.


    After all, he needs to make a lot of artificial human bodies next, and he is not in the mood to waste his time on it. Of course, he can only cultivate gold a little and let him do it.


    Of course, the knowledge of human alchemy is quite broad and vast. Maybe it''s nothing for Wang Hao, but it''s very reluctantly for gold.


    If Wang Hao hadn''t banned most of the inheritance, I''m afraid this guy would have died on the spot.


    "Wild goose night, I will also practice this guy in the future. This tendon can''t grow in vain!"


    Looking at gold''s extremely crazy and wild tendon flesh, Wang Hao felt that he could not waste it like this. A little training would be a good meat shield.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Jian Tongyan took time to have a meeting at night. Unfortunately, it was this distraction that Spartacus seized the opportunity, cut and flew out with a sword, and the whole chest was cut open.


    Since he realized the recovery and defense of Jiantong wild goose''s night metamorphosis level, he completely let go of his hands and feet. In addition to treasure tools and skills, he basically broke out with all his strength.


    He is a powerful hero himself, and he was a crazy soldier of the red side before. He has a crazy bonus. After being transferred by Wang Hao, the basic quality of this bonus has also been brought over.


    Therefore, in terms of basic quality, it is far beyond jarna. In addition, it is good at strength, so it causes more damage to Jiantong wild goose night than jarna. It even almost killed Jiantong wild goose night several times.


    However, he also had to admit that the new emperor had great potential, especially his own willpower was comparable to him. He was a good material for a sword fighter.


    This is also the companion and mentor Wang Hao deliberately found for Jiantong yanye, a cheap disciple.


    You should know that Spartacus'' Kendo itself is overbearing and unparalleled. It is the most suitable Kendo for Jian Tongyan night. More importantly, as a sword fighter, Spartacus has rich combat experience and is more than enough to guide Jian Tongyan night.


    Although he has more teaching ability in this regard, he still has a lot to do. It is impossible to guide Jian Tongyan night for a long time. It would be much better if Spartacus, a sword fighter, took the shot.


    "Zig, come and sit down!"


    Glancing at Qi Ge, who stood not far away and hesitated to come over, Wang Hao waved and motioned him to come and talk.


    Seeing that Wang Hao found himself, Qi Ge gritted his teeth and walked slowly.


    Compared with the young form just born, Qi Ge has grown into a young state, not as weak as before, and even shows a heroic force.


    After finishing the time boundary, he began to take gold''s dragon blood Bodhi leaf as the foundation to shape a dragon heart into Qi Ge''s body, and then Qi Ge quickly evolved to the youth stage as shown in the animation.


    At the same time, with the integration of the dragon heart, Qi Ge''s physical defects caused by the lack of human alchemy have also been made up. He is strong and has no problem living to 100 years old.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qi Ge sincerely thanked Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao not only saved him, but also integrated him into the strong heart and let him get rid of his weakness. He remembered this kindness of creation.


    "You''re welcome. Sit down and talk and drink?"


    "Drink!"


    Nodding, Qi Geshun sat opposite Wang Hao and was curious about the red wine in his hand.


    Different from the plot in the animation, Qi Ge did not get Qi Ge Fei''s heart. Qi Ge itself did not have the ability of the spirit to pour common sense information from the grand holy cup, so he knew nothing about the outside world and naturally did not know what wine was.


    Just watching Wang Hao drink very much, so I also want to try.


    Just at the entrance, Qi Ge regretted and wanted to spit it out, but after looking at Wang Hao opposite his eyes, he finally swallowed hard, and then he coughed violently.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wang Hao laughed very immorally. The bottle of red wine he chose was dry. In addition, danik added a lot of materials to it, which made his mouth dry.


    Qi Ge''s body has been strengthened by the fake dragon heart, otherwise the roar will have to be burned.


    Looking at Wang Hao''s unscrupulous smile, Qi Ge was all bad. He put the rest of the wine back on the table and made up his mind not to drink in the future.


    In this way, because of Wang Hao''s prank, there is less an alcoholic man in the world.


    "Sir, what''s the special meaning of the name Zig?"


    After a moment of silence, Zig suddenly asked.


    There are too many doubts in his heart.


    "That''s the name you should have. Without my chaos, you will also get this name. That''s your destiny!"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help recalling the FA animation he had seen on earth. Although the quality of FA production was not as good as FZ, it was not bad, and he was also impressed.


    Qi Ge, one of the protagonists, performed brilliantly, especially when he took the saint Bai Zhen in just a few days and let him whistle in the Holy Grail War. This feat made countless otaku men envy, envy and hate it!


    "Destiny?"


    Whispering this strange word, Qi Ge didn''t understand the meaning of the word.


    "Confused boy, you should follow your destiny. Go and find it. Your partner is waiting for you on the journey. When you see the blonde girl holding the war flag, that''s the other half of your destiny. Cherish it!"


    Wang Hao''s face again showed an evil smile. Without Qi Ge''s reaction, he tore a space crack and kicked it in.


    He wanted to see if this guy could become the man enough to make Joan of arc whistle in the animation after the plot was completely distorted by him.


    "Sir, sir!"


    Qi Ge, who appeared in a wilderness, got up in embarrassment and shouted anxiously. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get a response. Wang Hao didn''t show up again.


    However, when the space crack in the sky was about to close, a light group and a war sword were thrown out. The light group integrated into the center of Qi Ge''s eyebrows, and a flood of information poured out.


    It was a set of Qi Ge''s cultivation skills and supporting martial arts, which was created by Wang Hao.


    As for the war sword, it is not a simple war sword. There is also a set of armor hidden in it, which is used by Qi Ge to protect his life.


    He would like to see what miracles the protagonist of the times can create!


    "Sir!"


    After barely digesting the flood of information in his mind, Qi Ge looked up and found that the space crack had completely disappeared. He whispered, pulled up the sword inserted on the ground, looked around and walked to the city not far away.


    Although he was very confused about his own experience, he did not feel malicious in the bad tempered Mr. Wang, and he was also curious about what the other party said about his doomed partner.


    What kind of person is that?


    And what does a partner mean?


    With many doubts, Zig embarked on his own journey. In the city ahead, there is a blonde who is taking a comfortable hot bath in the top presidential suite. It is our saint.


    This top hotel has been fully contracted by her, and all services are top-notch.


    Anyway, it''s not her money, just spend it!

 Chapter 694

    (I wish the medical and nursing compatriots in the front line of the country well-being. This disaster is about to pass. Come on!!!)


    "Asshole, don''t let people sleep!"


    Heizhen, who was still sleeping late at the end of the day, jumped out of bed angrily and shouted outside the window. Through the window, he could clearly see that the earth within his sight was trembling slightly. Although the tremor intensity was not as strong as two days ago, it was not small.


    This tremor is not limited to the land in front of us, but covers the whole territory of Romania.


    This is not over yet. A wave of black and red magic surged from afar like a tsunami, which made people feel numb after watching.


    "Lord witch, I''m sorry to disturb your sleep, but the black side has made another big move. It''s an accident. Please go up high with me."


    Three war horses stopped at the window, and a bright and spacious carriage was pulled behind. Tiancao Siro apologized and walked out of the carriage, and the empress and others had gathered in the carriage.


    The witch heizhen is not a procrastinator. She is also aware of the seriousness of the problem. She has no superfluous nonsense. After a leap, she gets on the carriage and has a thought. Her sexy underwear is wrapped in a set of black armor.


    When heizhen entered, the Red Cavalry Achilles drove his horse into the sky.


    The three war horses were his precious tools for cavalry. This time, he just pulled a carriage of alchemy products behind him.


    They didn''t expect that the black side had made such a big move in less than two days, and it was much more exaggerated than last time.


    Last time, it was just to mobilize the whole territory of Romania for fine-tuning to a certain extent, but this time it was to fully cover the whole territory of Romania with magic. The magic needed is innumerable and unimaginable.


    It was Wang Hao who made this move. Compared with two days ago, his strength and cultivation have been greatly enhanced, and he has reached the level of heaven.


    He didn''t waste these two days. He basically stayed in the mirenia castle and practiced with the flow rate of thousands of times of the border. Although only two days have passed, in fact, he has practiced for 2000 days and nights, and his cultivation has recovered to the level of the first level of the heaven.


    The peak of heaven and earth is a huge barrier. They are very different.


    On the moon world is the gap between the realm of God and mortals, even those demigod heroes are far from it.


    There is at least a hundred times gap in the degree of energy accumulation alone, so we can support Wang Hao to cover the whole territory of Romania.


    Of course, the reason for this is not only to rely on the characteristics of the Archduke again, but also a treasure owned by the predecessor - the knight does not die with his bare hands.


    This can be said to be the most classic treasure of Lancelot. It can seize foreign objects and even other people''s treasure into its own. It can even be strengthened if it is an ordinary object.


    There were even a group of monthly chefs who imagined that if Lancelot, the knight of the Yangtze River, came to a handstand to display his treasure, would he be able to assimilate the earth king into his own treasure and hit people with it.


    With the size of the earth king, no soul can carry it in the type month.


    Although this is just a fantasy, it also gives Wang Hao an idea.


    It is impossible to materialize the whole earth''s Royal treasure, at least with the power he has now recovered, but it can be done if it is only Romania.


    It took a quarter of an hour to cover the whole territory of Romania after most of the magic in the body was consumed. Without delay, he hurried to cast the whole territory.


    During his two thousand days and nights in the mirenia castle, he was not always immersed in hard practice, but also did other things. The most important thing was to understand the inheritance obtained from the church and clock tower, and deduce a super giant magic matrix according to the situation of Romania, which was the one envisaged before.


    The reason why it has to be carried out until now is that first, it needs time to understand the inheritance obtained from the clock tower and the church. Second, the previous adjustment of the earth vein energy is a little rough, which needs a period of time to buffer, so that the earth vein energy forcibly adjusted can be restored to stability.


    However, it is quite difficult to shape it into success quickly, and the human and material resources consumed are difficult to measure. However, it is much simpler to have its own treasure, and the blessing that Knights do not die with their bare hands.


    One day and one night later, the magic wave dispersed and turned into a super giant magic array covering the whole territory of Romania, and then slowly integrated into the depths of the earth.


    With the integration of the super giant magic array, the countless earth vein energy contained in the Romanian land is integrated into one, and the whole Romanian territory is integrated into one, and then a super giant inherent boundary condenses into a transparent cover to protect Romania.


    "Little imperial Lord, are you sure you are participating in the Holy Grail War, not with which God Department you are engaged in the divine war?"


    Heizhen, a dark faced witch, grabbed Tiancao Siro''s collar crazily. Now she really wanted to pull the imperial Lord out and beat him up.


    What kind of Holy Grail War are you participating in!


    Is there such a perverse existence in the spirit?


    This degree of inherent boundary, even if the gods in the mythical world come, they have to kneel, not to mention their followers who are not as good as the gods, not even the spirit itself.


    Here''s an egg!


    Not only is heizhen crazy, but all the heroes in the carriage are silent when they look at the brand-new Romania below. Even the Assyrian empress is not in the mood to care about heizhen''s behavior of pulling her lovely Royal Lord''s collar at the moment.


    The enemy''s metamorphosis this time is a little too much!


    Now people have turned the whole Romanian territory into their own magic workshop, and even madly condensed a super giant inherent boundary.


    With the support of the whole Romanian territory, the energy is almost unlimited, which makes them how to fight!


    "Lord witch, calm down! Calm down! "


    Tiancao Shiro struggled to get rid of heizhen''s tie, adjusted his collar, and still maintained his calm smile, saying: "the black side''s means really exceeded our expectations again, but it''s not just us who want to have a headache. Soon our allies will take the initiative to come to the door.


    But before that, we need to make a base, a base that is not limited to the earth. "


    Speaking of this, Tiancao Shiro looked at his first hero, the Assyrian female emperor semiramas.


    "If you want to sail freely in this inherent boundary, my courtyard must be brought to the utmost. Lord, the resources you prepared before are not enough!"


    The female emperor who calmed down lazily sat back to the main position and looked at her royal Lord with a smile.


    Anyway, as an assassin and magician, she doesn''t have to fight in person. No matter how abnormal the black side is, it has nothing to do with her. It''s a big deal to lose the Holy Grail War.


    Of course, she will do her best for her lovely Lord, but she has to worry about other things.


    "It''s really a problem, but it''s up to me!"


    With a wry smile, Tiancao Shiro soon thought of a way, looking quite confident.


    If you want to see the big news from the black side, both the church and the clock tower hidden in the dark are frightened and can''t help it!


    As long as the other party asks to come to the door, the resources that the female emperor needs are not a thing at all.


    Although the black side frantically packed the clock tower and the Holy Church''s nest away, as the two strongest forces on the mysterious side, the clock tower and the Holy Church have unfathomable details and can still come up with some good things.


    Moreover, after Romania has been so transformed, according to the greedy nature of the high-level church and the clock tower, it will certainly not give up this fat meat, and it will do everything at that time.


    In this process, I don''t have any problems at all.


    Of course, before that, they have to cooperate with the witch heizhen to summon the blackened spirits of the other party and increase their own strength, so as to have the capital for negotiation and avoid being swallowed by the other party in turn.


    "Uncle, are you sure it''s necessary to continue?"


    Standing on the top of a mountain outside the Romanian border, Mo Zai looked gloomily at the inherent border in front of him. The whole person was not well.


    She had seen the terrible magic wave before, instinctively grabbed her royal lion and ran away from the world. It was not easy for her to run more than 2000 miles away from Romania.


    This movement is much more exaggerated than two days ago, which makes them know the power of the black side again, which is by no means what they can compete with.


    She doesn''t care about herself. She is the body of the follower. After death, she will return to the throne of the spirit. However, her royal Lord, the lion, is different from the world. If she dies, she will really die.


    So she needs to ask the Royal Lord uncle''s own opinion before she can make a decision.


    On the other side, the retching lion robbed the boundary and reluctantly turned over, leaned against a tree trunk, looked directly at Romania shrouded in the inherent boundary in front, remained silent for a long time, suddenly grinned and said: "of course it continues, don''t underestimate me!"


    "Then let''s go back. Just now I saw that the other side left a gateway on a main road over there. We should be able to get in from there."


    He took out a small cage bag from the storage bag and stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed and swallowed it. Mo Zai walked forward with a grin.


    This royal Lord uncle is really good!


    At the same time, on the roof of a restaurant, the saint Bai Zhenxiu, who turned into a heroic posture, frowned, looked solemnly at the direction of mirenia castle, thought a little, and finally ran to mirenia castle.


    The two successive movements are too shocking, and the big Holy Grail is still in the hands of the black side. It is difficult to ensure that the other side will not do anything harmful to the world and mankind, so I must go and have a look.


    What the saint Bai Zhen doesn''t know is that she happened to miss each other with a young man this time, and their fate deviated.


    At the same time, Wang Hao in mirenia Castle encountered a problem. To be exact, avisbron gave him a problem.


    After his accomplishments were restored to heaven, he began to work out a divine clone, which was used as the furnace heart of avisbelon''s original human beings.


    However, the furnace core of the divine level is too strong, so that the carrier level pounded out by Avis Brom is not enough. Even forced inoculation will collapse the carrier, and all investment will be wasted.


    The design drawings have been optimized by Avis bloom to the limit that the treasure can carry. In addition, the best materials obtained from the church and clock tower have been used, which can no longer be improved


    The most troublesome thing is that this primitive human operated with avisbelon''s treasure as the core of his mind. Even Wang Hao could not intervene too much.


    But if the spirit level furnace heart is downgraded, they are very unwilling, and the plan is stuck in this step.


    "Avisbron, can the time period for the formation of primitive humans be extended, and how long can it be extended at the longest?"


    After a little thought, Wang Hao soon had a general idea, but he still needed to discuss with Avis bloom.


    "In one hour, I can extend the fusion process of treasure tools to one hour at most."


    Although I don''t understand why Wang Hao asked, Avis bloom responded at the first time.


    "Danik, take all the plant relics collected from the church and the clock tower."


    Nodding, Wang Hao casually ordered danik, who had been guarding beside him.


    This step has been made, and the original human is related to his next arrangement, so he must not give up.


    He''s going to be really serious once!

 Chapter 695

    "Joan of Arc? Yes? Have you investigated the plot of the red side and prepared to formally form an alliance with us? "


    Wang Hao, who was busy, turned in surprise and looked at the saint Bai Zhen walking slowly. Some didn''t understand why the girl came at this time.


    You know, this girl has made it clear that she wants to maintain her own justice and will never favor either party, unless she investigates the abnormalities of the Holy Grail War and needs their strength to eliminate the hidden dangers of the Holy Grail.


    It''s just that he hasn''t sensed anything from the red side these days. Even now he has left the border of Romania. It''s reasonable that Bai Zhen shouldn''t come here at this moment.


    "I will investigate the abnormality of the red side in the future. Now I want to ask you as the ruler of the Holy Grail War, what are you doing?"


    Holding the war flag, Bai Zhen stared at Wang Hao''s eyes seriously, as if she wanted to see through the man.


    With the special abilities given by ruler''s employment, she has a sense of all the heroes in mirenia castle and knows the identity of those heroes.


    But she can''t see through the mysterious oriental hero Wang Hao, and compared with the Holy Grail War, this guy''s strength has seriously exceeded the standard.


    If the Grail War had no rules in this regard, she would want to kick it out in advance by using the authority given by ruler.


    You''ve been making more and more noise these days. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it will affect the whole world. A bad thing is a huge disaster, which is about to touch her bottom line.


    "What do you mean? Looting the church and the clock tower? If so, danick, show our saints the information you collected at the church headquarters and the clock tower. "


    He stopped his work, waved a set of tables and chairs, and motioned Bai Zhen opposite to sit down and talk.


    He didn''t care about the plundering of the church and the clock tower, because as a magician, he didn''t have a good bird, and the clock tower, as the headquarters of the magician Association, can be called a abnormal concentration camp.


    There are many sins hidden in it.


    Similarly, there are many dirty things in the church secretly, and he now has the evidence in this regard.


    I think in front of these hard evidence, the saint should not say anything.


    "No, these are things between the Millennium tree family, the church and the clock tower. As the deceased, I have no right to intervene. What I want to ask is what you want to do on this land?"


    Shaking her head slightly, Bai Zhen ignored the information handed over by danick.


    Having been in the army before her death, she knew how terrible the dark side of the people''s heart was. She had seen many things in this regard. Even the church was not clean secretly.


    So let alone Wang Hao ransacked the church and the clock tower. Even if the whole church was destroyed, she wouldn''t pay attention to it.


    As she said, as a deceased, she will not take the initiative to intervene in the affairs of the living unless the crisis reaches all mankind and even the whole world.


    For example, the reason why she came to the Holy Grail War and what the guy in front of her is doing.


    "Didn''t you see it all? I''m just preparing for the Holy Grail War and making a magic workshop that is beneficial to us. At most, the scale of this magic workshop is a little large. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao didn''t care about Bai Zhen''s serious expression at all, and even was in the mood to take out a bottle of wine collected by danik.


    In other words, this guy is really a good wine man. His private wine cellar is 10000 cubic meters, which is much richer than Han Fei in the Qin Dynasty.


    "Are you sure it''s just a little big?"


    Clenching her silver teeth, Joan of arc wanted to draw the war flag on this guy''s face.


    "Well, no kidding!"


    Seeing Bai Zhen getting angry, Wang Hao stopped teasing the girl, smiled and said solemnly, "how much do you know about the two little Loris under the root?"


    Making such a big battle to serve the Holy Grail War is just incidental. The real intention is for a crazy and bold plan - the unity of heaven and man!


    "You mean those two gentlemen?"


    Bai Zhen''s expression also turned to coagulation, hesitated and asked.


    She dared not tell the names of the two dignitaries. One was her immediate boss and the other was the star spirit of the earth. She was not qualified to talk about them, even the Lord she served.


    "Since you know those two little girls, you should understand that their relationship is not harmonious, and often the world and human disasters are related to the contradiction between them.


    This makes us human beings and even the whole world seem to hang on the edge of the abyss. If we are not careful, we will fall into the bottomless abyss.


    Therefore, I conceived a plan of the unity of heaven and man, which will completely integrate our human beings with the world and become a combination of prosperity and loss.


    Such feedback to the two girls can greatly improve their relationship, which is good for the future of our mankind and the world. "


    Wang Hao said, quietly looking at Bai Zhen in front of him, waiting for the other party''s decision.


    Seriously, Bai Zhen has some regrets at the moment. After all, this guy''s idea is too crazy. He even calculated on the two dignitaries. Aren''t you afraid of being slapped to death by the two dignitaries afterwards?


    She admitted that Wang Hao was very strong, but there was too much difference between the two dignitaries. Even the Lord she served in front of the two dignitaries was just a mole ant that could be destroyed easily.


    Where the hell did this guy get the courage?


    "What''s your plan?"


    After a long silence, Bai Zhen finally sat on the seat prepared by Wang Hao for her. At the same time, she also put away the battle flag and was ready to listen to this guy''s plan before making a decision.


    "It''s simple. It''s the core of my plan!"


    Wang Hao put a seed on the table. This is the tree species he created by integrating all the plant-based treasures collected from the Holy Church and the clock tower. It is also the core of his heaven man plan.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the seed on the table in shock, Bai Zhen can clearly feel the vast life force. It''s really unimaginable that a small seed can have such vast vitality.


    What''s more terrible is that the essence of this vitality is very high, and it seems to echo and absorb the surrounding sunshine. It''s amazing.


    Even with the Lord''s inheritance, Joan of arc still couldn''t see what plant seed it was.


    "This is the product of my fusion of countless plant exotic treasures, extraction of internal essence and final fusion. I name it the world tree species."


    Wang Hao didn''t hide it and made a brief explanation, but this brief explanation surprised everyone present. Even Dagong and others who had just come here looked at the humble tree species on the table.


    There are many myths and legends about the world tree, but no matter which one is quite exaggerated. Now Wang Hao has created a tree species of the world tree with his own strength, which is really shocking.


    Even if this world tree species has great defects, it is also a treasure enough to make the gods crazy.


    "World tree!"


    Looking at the tree species on the table in horror, Joan of arc was severely shocked again. She did see the extraordinary tree species before, but she didn''t expect to be so extraordinary.


    "It''s just a name. It must be a lot closer to the real world tree, but it has the potential to grow into a world tree.


    With this world tree as a bridge, we can become stronger with the continuous cultivation of human beings, feed the whole world through the world tree and promote the promotion of the world. At the same time, the promotion of the world will also create a good cultivation environment for our human cultivation.


    This will form a virtuous circle, so take the world tree as the hub, closely combine mankind and our world, and form a strong relationship between prosperity and loss. I call it the plan of unity of heaven and man! "


    Yes, this is Wang Hao''s painstaking plan for the unity of heaven and man, and it is also a test of the two inhibitory forces of the moon world.


    If it can succeed, it will be a good guide for the future development direction. Even if it fails, it will not have much loss.


    "How''s it going? My plan is much more reliable than the sage Wei wish of Tiancao Shiro in the red side! "


    Seeing that Bai Zhen was really shocked, Wang Hao joked.


    "Sounds really good. If that''s the case, I won''t interfere with your plan, but I will always monitor behind you. Once your actions are different from what you said today, the consequences are not what you want to see."


    After taking a deep breath, Joan of arc could not hear anything wrong in the plan mentioned by Wang Hao. At the same time, the LORD did not lower the relevant enlightenment. She could only choose default, but she would silently supervise the man in the rear.


    Once the other party has a different heart, she will stop the man even if she does everything, even her own life.


    "You are free, I have no problem."


    Shrugged, Wang Hao really didn''t mind it.


    If the other party is a rough man, as long as he dares to say this, he will explode it at the first time. He doesn''t want to be stared at by a man all the time.


    But fortunately, Bai Zhen is a woman and a great beauty.


    As a beautiful woman, she has some privileges.


    "Wait, do you know the anomaly of the red side?"


    Suddenly, Joan of arc reacted. From the guy''s previous words, it was obvious that the other party knew the abnormal source of the red side, which was probably the saint Wei wish of Tiancao Shiro in his mouth.


    "This is your job. I won''t say more. I can only tell you that you really came because of Tiancao Shiro."


    Still maintained that smile, but it was this smile that made Joan of arc want to fight with a small fist.


    This bastard is so hateful!


    "Where are you going to plant this world tree?"


    The human weapon in front of her chest fluctuated fiercely. Bai Zhen took a deep breath again and pressed down her inner unhappiness. She asked coldly where the world tree was planted.


    From now on, I should always watch the growth of the world tree and never allow any difference, otherwise the problem will be big.


    "Gudu!"


    Danick, who had already arrived, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The whole person was excited and was going crazy.


    Although he didn''t know who the two dignitaries mentioned by Wang Hao and Joan of arc were, since they could be listed under the root, they must exist, even stronger than the legendary magicians.


    Now that there is a great good thing that can be related to that existence, as the owner of the Eug domirania family of the thousand boundary tree, he will firmly seize this opportunity.


    This time, since Mr. Wang Hao is the hero of their black side and has invested so much money here in Romania, I think that the world tree will be planted here.


    As the controller of the whole Romania, their thousand boundary tree Yug domirania family is bound to be the first beneficiary. How can he not be excited and crazy?


    "Qiang!"


    "Vampires! The owner of Qianjie tree, have you fallen into such a evil thing? "


    With the imbalance of danick''s state of mind, the hidden smell of vampire revealed a trace.


    Although there was only a trace that could not be checked, it was quite dazzling in the eyes of Joan of arc. She immediately summoned the war flag and pointed at danik. The dark killing machine was brewing in her golden eyes, and then looked at Wang Hao.


    If this guy doesn''t give her a reasonable explanation, it won''t play.


    After all, it will never be a good thing to be with evil things such as vampires, so its so-called integration of heaven and man plan needs to be evaluated.


    For a moment, the atmosphere between the two sides became tense, and everyone''s eyes focused on Wang Hao, waiting for him to speak and make a decision.


    Danick was sad and regretful.


    Why is he so careless?

 Chapter 696

    As the focus, Wang Hao still maintained that smile and said, "yes, he is a vampire, or I helped transform it. Is there a problem?"


    He never wanted to hide the identity of danik''s vampire, especially when he knew that Bai Zhen would come after the Holy Grail War.


    In this regard, he had already made preparations, cleaned up the soul of the guy from inside to outside, and even created a set of exclusive skill methods for him.


    So, although this guy is a vampire, his essence is quite decent.


    "What do you say?"


    With a pretty black face, Bai Zhen''s plain hands clenched the war flag turned white.


    At this moment, she really wanted to draw a flag pole on this guy to see if he could laugh like that again.


    And what do you mean by so frankly admitting that you made a vampire in front of my mother and a saint?


    Are you floating, or is my mother Joan of arc unable to lift the knife?


    "Who told you that vampires are evil?"


    Still maintaining that smile, Wang Hao looked at the saint in front of him with a smile, who was breathing more and more quickly because of the surge of anger, making the pair of great murder weapons fluctuate in front of him.


    Talking to beautiful women is comfortable. Even if the other party is angry, there are beautiful scenery to see.


    "Does it need to be said? Everyone knows that vampires are evil things that harm all living beings. "


    It was not easy to suppress her anger, and Joan of arc''s tone was a lot stiff.


    If she doesn''t want to investigate the red party''s abnormality and don''t want to turn against this guy, she really wants to use the curse to order all the heroes of the black party to abolish this girl.


    "Danik, do you mind if our saint examines you and shows others your skills?"


    Wang Hao motioned to danik to solve the trouble you caused yourself.


    "Of course, it''s my pleasure!"


    With a mournful face, danik walked forward a few steps to Zhende, copied the set of skill given by Wang Hao, condensed it into a drop of blood and suspended it in the palm of his hand, motioning Zhende to check it.


    Seriously, although his vampire form is essentially different from the vampire in the general sense, some instincts have been inherited, so I really don''t want to get too close to the legendary saint.


    In particular, we have to ask the saint to check later, and even take out our own skill for them to watch. This is tantamount to showing all our secrets to each other.


    The feeling is terrible.


    But there''s no way. He caused it. If you want to quell the misunderstanding, you can only do so.


    Wang Hao, who was still smiling, glanced suspiciously. Joan of arc did not hesitate. She resolutely put her hand on danick''s chest and felt the situation in his body.


    However, the more you feel, the more you frown, and the more confused you are.


    This is very different from the vampires she knows, and she doesn''t feel the slightest evil in her body.


    Although its body still has the unique blood magic of vampires, it is extremely pure, pure and incredible, and there is no impurity at all.


    She looked at Wang Hao in doubt again. Finally, she explored the magic to the drop of blood in the palm of danick''s hand. In an instant, a flood of information poured into her mind. It was an inheritance of the skill belonging to vampires.


    "How could this happen? How on earth did you do it? "


    For a long time. After inheriting and comprehending the skill, Joan of arc, who understood the essence inside, stared at Wang Hao inconceivably.


    That set of skills is too magical. It completely abandons the evil characteristics of ordinary vampires sucking other people''s blood to maintain their own function and cultivation. Instead, they cultivate and purify their own blood, and combine their own blood with the magic circuit to condense the purest and flawless blood magic.


    This blood magic power, whether potential or power, is far beyond the blood magic of vampires in the general sense, and is more effective in prolonging life.


    As long as danik doesn''t die himself, although he can''t talk about eternal life, he still has no problem living for thousands of years.


    Compared with the short life span of mankind, this is almost eternal life.


    More importantly, this kind of blood magic has great potential. As long as they practice according to the class and their perseverance and qualification are not poor, there is no problem in cultivating the so-called land, that is, their so-called Heroic Legendary class.


    Even if you have enough opportunities, you can struggle to the realm of God, which is many times better than ordinary vampires and even those true ancestors.


    Vampires of this nature can not be defined as evil.


    "The way of blood itself is not only a way to heaven, but also a smooth and right way. It is just broken into an evil way by some short-sighted garbage. What I have done is to turn it to the right way.


    I think our Mr. danick is enough to guide the so-called vampires on the right path and correct the name of the blood clan! "


    At last, Wang Hao gave danik a vague look, indicating that I have set up the stage and it''s your turn to play.


    "This is not only my honor, but also my responsibility and mission. I, danik Preston yugdomirenia, will be committed to guiding the blood family back to the right path in this life, even if I pay my own life!"


    As an old Yin Bi, danik knew what to do. He immediately took a solemn oath, saying that he would be a good man in the future and strive all his life to break the blood family back to the right path.


    From now on, please call me blood warrior danik!


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you earlier. I sincerely apologize and hope to get your forgiveness."


    Bai Zhen seemed to be moved and asked for danick''s forgiveness with an apology.


    Of course, she is not a cabbage that will be fooled casually, but others have done well, and they don''t have too big problems. They have to cooperate to give others some face.


    After all, I have to stay here in the next few days to supervise the growth of Wang Hao and the world tree. I can''t offend the landlord to death!


    "There is no need to apologize. It''s your duty, saint!"


    Danick also said he didn''t care, which can be regarded as a complete end to this misunderstanding.


    "Danik, do you mind if you move the world tree from the mirenia castle?"


    Seeing the misunderstanding lifted, Wang Hao did not delay. He picked up the world tree species on the table and was ready to plant them as soon as possible.


    He came up with the idea of world tree, which is very different from the previous plan, so some things set before have to be changed.


    For example, the mirenia castle where the yugdomirania family is located is located on the largest vein in Romania. When sorting out the vein, he strengthened it with the mirenia castle as the core.


    Therefore, this is the core of the whole Romanian magic array and earth vein, and it is also the only place suitable for planting world trees.


    At that time, the roots of the world tree will spread along the earth vein network, which will not only strengthen the strength and activity of the earth vein network, but also accelerate the growth of the world tree and shorten its growth time.


    "This is the honor of our millennial tree Yug domirania family!"


    As soon as he stroked his arm, he performed a standard aristocratic etiquette, which was warmly welcomed by danick, and even his excited face was distorted.


    He is eager to do so, so that the interests of their thousand boundary tree family can be maximized.


    "It''s not too late. Let everyone in the castle stand up. I''m going to start."


    With a greeting, Wang Hao exerted the power of magnetic field, forcibly pulled out the whole milenia castle and the mountain below it, and controlled it to move to a magic array node 1300 miles away.


    This is the second only to the core node of the whole super giant magic array. Although it can''t compare with the earth vein energy provided by the core, it can''t be much worse. It''s enough for the thousand boundary tree family to use in the future.


    Even in the future, if the thousand boundary tree family has enough strength and heritage to spread the whole super giant magic array, it can also improve the energy intensity of the whole magic array, and it will certainly get more energy at that time.


    So energy is not a problem, and there will be no problems in other aspects.


    Moreover, it is also the place where the clock tower was placed thousands of miles away. With the countless infrastructure of the clock tower here, the thousand boundary tree family is bound to develop more rapidly and save a lot of resources and time.


    Therefore, in general, this matter is only good for the qianjieshu family, not bad, and is more conducive to future development.


    "Is this guy really a hero?"


    Looking at the thousands of miles of land moved around, Bai Zhen couldn''t help muttering to herself. She was basically sure that the mysterious guy was definitely not human.


    Although she had known through some channels that the spirits of the black side led by the thousand boundary tree family ransacked the clock tower and the church, she even packed their nests and took them away madly.


    But hearing is one thing, seeing is another.


    And she clearly sensed that the huge and terrible earth vein network below was still complete, without any damage, not to mention anything else, this control power alone was beyond human reach.


    That guy is really not human. He even has to put a question mark on whether he is a hero!


    "Everyone, guard here, and you will witness a miracle again!"


    Wang Hao took out the tree and threw it out. It accurately landed on the mountain seat of the original mirenia Castle more than a thousand miles away.


    The originally dark tree species seemed to come back to life when they touched the vast magic gushing out. They took root and sprouted at a terrible speed, and countless roots spread to the whole Romania along the earth vein, very fast.


    At the same time, the buds of tree species also grew rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into a 100 meter giant tree, and they were still growing rapidly. Before long, they grew to an amazing 10000 meters.


    It''s just


    "Is that what you call the world tree?"


    The battle flag came out again. Bai Zhen looked at Wang Hao beside her. Dagong and others also looked at him with strange eyes.


    It''s really that the shape of the world tree is too strange. It doesn''t fit with the world tree in myths and legends!


    Wang Hao was also embarrassed by this change. He noticed the chill from the great Joan of arc beauty around him and quickly explained: "cough... This is an accident. You also know that this is a birth of the world tree. Since it is a birth contrary to normal, some accidents will naturally occur. It is also reasonable for the world tree to have a crooked president."

 Chapter 697

    (persistence is victory. It''s safe to carry this barrier. Hold on!!!)


    Due to the limited materials, the fused seed is a semi-finished product with great uncertainty, but Wang Hao didn''t expect that his world tree would be crooked like that.


    At first, the growth of world trees was normal, but when the height exceeded 10000 meters, countless ferocious tentacles grew from the tree. From a distance, it was a tentacle monster.


    It''s not normal to look at it like this. It''s far from many legendary World Tree myths.


    Danick and others looked at the world tree incarnated as tentacle monster, and their faces became very strange.


    Although he wants to take this opportunity to hold his thigh, this golden thigh seems to be abnormal!


    Don''t let the golden thighs not hold them, but swallow them instead.


    Joan of arc didn''t speak, but she held the flag tighter, and even a long sword appeared in her right hand.


    At the moment of seeing the long sword, Wang Hao couldn''t help shivering.


    That is Bai Zhen''s strongest treasure. It can turn into red lotus fire and burn everything. It is definitely an attack at the level of heaven. Even if he recovers to heaven cultivation, it will be very troublesome to resist.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go and teach the child!"


    He didn''t dare to stay much longer and forcibly tore a space. Wang Hao came to the top of the tentacle monster world tree and scanned the little guy''s abnormal source with the power of the yuan God.


    Although it''s a semi-finished product, he also set a growth template in it. It shouldn''t be like this, and what''s the ultimate malice contained in this little guy?


    He remembered that he had purified those plant materials several times. How could such malice breed?


    "The evil of this world?"


    After carefully sensing the internal situation of the world tree, Wang Hao''s expression coagulated unprecedentedly, frowned and thought about the source of the problem and the solution, but he still couldn''t come up with an appropriate solution for a long time.


    "Is it difficult?"


    Bai Zhen also came to see Wang Hao''s expression. She understood that this abnormality should not be caused by this man. It was some unexpected change, and it should not be easy to deal with.


    "Human nature is evil. No matter how kind and honest people are, they will produce evil thoughts. The evil thoughts produced by human development in this world are immeasurable and hidden all over the world.


    If it is so good, although it is still dangerous, there will be no outbreak trend in a short time, but now the birth of the world tree gives these evil thoughts a materialized carrier, and then pollutes the world tree. "


    After briefly explaining the source of the change of the world tree, Wang Hao continued to think about the solution.


    Evil thoughts are a kind of pure negative energy. A single evil thought doesn''t matter, but if it gathers more, quantitative change will cause qualitative change.


    For example, the evil spirit of annihilating the world in the fire shadow universe is formed by the aggregation of vast negative energy and has the power of annihilating the world.


    "Is there anything I can do?"


    Bai Zhen asked solemnly and decisively, holding the long sword more tightly.


    If necessary, she doesn''t mind sacrificing herself to display this treasure and completely destroy the world tree.


    The evil of this world is terrible. She knows very well that it is a force enough to destroy the world. Whether the intention of people as a medium is good or bad, it will show quite bad results.


    This supreme evil must not be allowed to really come into the world, even at the expense of everything.


    "Can I see your sword?"


    Subconsciously, he looked at Joan of arc. When he saw the long sword clenched in his hand, his brain flashed. Wang Hao frowned and had an idea.


    If Bai Zhen''s sword is reliable, the matter will be much easier to solve.


    "Of course!"


    Although she didn''t understand what Wang Hao was going to do, Bai Zhen resolutely handed over her treasure and long sword.


    Knights don''t die with bare hands!


    Baoju skill launches, and the dark magic assimilates Baoju sword. In an instant, Wang Hao obtains a certain degree of control over this Baoju sword.


    Saint of the red lotus!


    The strongest treasure of Bai Zhen is named the saint of red lotus. It is the ultimate flame with Bai Zhen''s life as raw material. It is powerful enough to threaten the existence of heaven.


    And now he needs the flame sealed in the treasure sword.


    With the help of the knight''s control over the treasure sword, he carefully pulled out a trace of red fire.


    "Not enough. Your destructive power of fire is enough, but you don''t have much pertinence to the invisible thing of evil thoughts."


    Put the spark back into the treasure sword and continue to sleep. Wang Hao continued to think about the flame suitable for burning and quenching the evil of this world.


    "The power against evil thoughts?"


    After taking the sword, Bai Zhen said thoughtfully, "if you need the power against evil thoughts, I know a person has this power, but I don''t promise to convince her."


    If it had been before, she must have been helpless, but three days ago, she vaguely felt a man''s coming. If it was the other party, it should be enough to meet the man''s requirements.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Please take me to Orleans, France, as soon as possible. That man should go there."


    Bai Zhen has no affectation. After all, she knows that time is tight and can''t be delayed. She directly asks Wang Hao to send her to her destination.


    Since that woman is born, she will definitely go to that place.


    "If there is danger, send the magic here, and it will send you to me at the first time."


    With its own magic, it condensed into a thumb sized black crystal and handed it to Bai Zhen. Then it tore open a space crack leading to Orleans, France.


    "Thank you!"


    Solemnly took over the black crystal. Bai Zhen didn''t say anything more. She resolutely stepped into the space crack and came to a familiar and strange city in the twinkling of an eye.


    Feeling the familiar atmosphere in the city, Bai Zhen looked back at the rapidly closing space cracks and couldn''t help sighing.


    "What a convenient ability!"


    In this world, Romania is tens of thousands of kilometers away from France. If she is allowed to run alone, it will take at least several days, even taking the train of this era, day and night.


    But now through the space crack, it is too convenient to span a distance of more than 10000 kilometers in an instant.


    "Ha ha... I knew I felt right. My saint, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Just then, a black shadow rushed to Bai Zhen, who had already arrived in Orleans.


    They themselves had to leave Romania a day earlier than Bai Zhen. In addition, they took the war horse of Achilles, which was very fast.


    Now she has been arranged in the whole French territory and is ready to use the seven dark Holy Grails to summon her own heroes, but who wants to feel the familiar but disgusting atmosphere before she starts.


    It''s really good to come and see. It''s the other side of yourself - Joan of arc!


    "Sad dark side! Today it is up to me to put an end to your twisted error! "


    This time, the saint Bai Zhen made an unprecedented opening remark, and rushed to the opposite witch heizhen, completely ignoring the coming Gardner and others.


    The goal this time is the dark side himself. As long as he can get the power of the other party, he doesn''t really want to distinguish life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the battle on Bai Zhen''s side, Wang Hao on the other side began to purify the world tree after sending away the saint Bai Zhen, separated the evil elements of this world and banned them heavily.


    This is not the end. He left a ban in the world tree and continuously extracted human evil thoughts attracted by the world tree.


    The evil of this world is attracted by the essence of the world tree, which is the most ideal carrier to carry the evil of this world, and will instinctively gather the evil thoughts of the whole world.


    With this characteristic, Wang Hao is not easy to be imprisoned for the time being, and he doesn''t want to be imprisoned.


    After all, the evil of this world is also a big hidden danger. He had the idea to solve that thing, but now it''s right. It''s unreasonable to let it slip away.


    However, when he began to deal with the evil of this world, another accident happened.


    "A long time?"


    Wang Hao, who was busy, suddenly looked up and looked at a lot thousands of miles away.


    Now the whole Romania has been made into a magic workshop by him, which has great blessing, especially in terms of induction, and can clearly sense all changes in Romania.


    Just now he sensed the fluctuation of the long river of time. As a man who has crossed several worlds, he is no stranger to the power of the long river of time, so he is sure that there has been a change in the long river of time.


    "Butterfly effect?"


    This change made Wang Hao smile bitterly. Obviously, the reason for this change is probably because of his great interference with the fate of the world.


    But he never thought it would affect the long river of time. Now things are a little big.


    After all, no matter what, as long as it involves a long time, it is by no means a small matter.


    "Archduke, please come."


    Tear the space leading to mirenia castle, and the figures of Archduke and others quickly walk out of it.


    "The power of evil!"


    The Archduke who came out immediately looked at the energy ball in Wang Hao''s hand, which blocked the evil of the world, and felt the extreme evil inside. Rao Shiyi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    As a vampire with evil characteristics, he is no stranger to evil energy, but compared with the power of vampires, the energy in the dark ball is more evil and terrible, which is far from comparable to vampires.


    "Brother Hao, do you want us to destroy that thing?"


    Ah Fu was also attracted by the evil of this world sealed in Wang Hao''s hands. When he condensed the war gun, he was ready to kill the big general. Charon and others also looked like they had to cooperate with the big move.


    After all, there is only one energy ball with the smell of extreme evil here, which is the most terrible. I think it should be the thing that changed the world tree before.


    The healthy growth of the world tree is of great importance, not only to the victory or defeat of the Holy Grail War, but also to the safety of the world.


    Listening to Ah Fu''s soft and cute brother Hao, Wang Hao couldn''t help covering his face.


    If the other party is really a lovely cute girl shouting like this, it will surely make people''s bones crisp, but that person is a big man in women''s clothes, which is very painful.


    "I can solve this problem. I came to you because there are long-term fluctuations in that direction. There should be different time and space. Go and have a look."


    With that, Wang Hao tore a space crack again and went straight to the source of the change he had previously sensed.


    He will not underestimate the existence that can cause changes over time, especially in this critical period.


    "Hum! What do you think of the king one by one? How dare you invade the king''s territory so arrogantly! "


    The Duke''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and the dark killing machine rushed out without concealment.


    You should know that Romania is his land. Even if he has passed away, this land has been reorganized and established a new regime, but this essence remains the same.


    Now someone dares to invade his territory, and still through the unconventional means of time, I really don''t pay attention to his puncture of gongvlad III!


    Without saying anything more, they rode into the space crack quickly, and Charon and others hurried to keep up.


    Those who can come through time and space will not be simple characters, even if they are followers of heroes, with strong strength, but they have to deal with them carefully.


    This is also when the house leaks and rains. Before Dagong and others left for a long time, the space around Wang Hao suddenly opened a crack and fell out of it a beautiful shadow burning with dark flames.

 Chapter 698

    "Is that what you think? Are you really not afraid to play yourself to death? "


    Wang Hao make complaints about the black and red flames burning on the surface of the virgin white body.


    He doesn''t know who the girl got the flame from, but this way is too mindless and ferocious. If she is not careful, she will really kill herself.


    "Don''t say that nonsense, will you just say this evil flame?"


    Trying to resist the pain of being burned by the devil''s flame, Joan of arc clenched her teeth and stared at Wang Hao. If this guy dared to say no, she would definitely hit it with a small fist.


    In order to get this evil flame, I suffered a great crime. I didn''t even suffer so much from being burned before I died.


    "Naturally!"


    Seal up all the evil flames, and Wang Hao smiles at Bai Zhen.


    Although this girl has a little brain, her vision is good. The nature of this evil flame is similar to that of yehuo. She specializes in burning the negative power of evil. Although it is not as good as yehuo, it is not too bad.


    The most important thing is that he can use this magic flame to fuse Bai Zhen''s red flame and finally induce and sublimate karma fire.


    As long as there is karma, let alone the evil of this world, even if all the evil of this world gather together, they can burn into slag.


    Of course, he does not want to burn the evil of this world into nothingness, but wants to purify it, return to the source and become the most original power, and then integrate with the great holy grail to reshape a universal wish mechanism, and he has a general idea and is waiting to implement it.


    "You recover first, and I''ll deal with the evil of this world."


    A wisp of red flame was easily drawn from Bai Zhen''s sword. Wang Hao tore a crack and came to the bottom of the world tree. With all his strength open, he forcibly opened up an independent space, and then connected the roots of the world tree, leading the evil of the world in the world tree to converge here.


    Then, the red flame that fused the magic flame and Bai Zhen finally led to the transformation of karmic fire.


    The karma that belongs to this world alone!


    The status of karma fire is quite high. Although the evil of this world is terrible, it is not as powerful as karma fire, let alone the extreme evil energy of this world is restrained by karma fire.


    Finally, the evil in this world returns to its source through the purification and refining of karma fire. It is sealed at the bottom of the space by Wang Hao and slowly converges and grows.


    This will be the source of strength of the future wish making mechanism!


    Another day passed when Wang Hao returned to the ground. Dagong and others had returned and brought back four people, three women and one man. Only when he saw these four people, Wang Hao was full of confusion!


    "Are you from Chaldea? I don''t remember that this world developed Chaldea! "


    Looking at the four people in front of him who are quite familiar with their looks and costumes, Wang Hao was a little confused.


    These four people are gudazi and gudafu in the FGO series and Matthew the Asian follower. Finally, they are Olga Mary who played in the burning winter wood City in the FGO preface.


    In particular, Matthew''s classic follower dress and the huge shield still fresh in his memory. Did he ever choose this girl''s follower posture as a computer wallpaper on earth.


    Now after seeing the real body, it made him quite moved.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t remember the scene of FA among the seven special points of FGO!


    And gudazi and gudafu are both fujimaru Lixiang, but one is a female version and the other is a male version. How do these two guys come together?


    Besides, Olga Marie should have hung up in the burning winter wood market in the preface. Why did she come here?


    Has the Chaldean institution been established in this world?


    Or did the Chaldean institutions of the different world not only study the devices to travel through time, but also study the power to break the barrier of parallel space?


    A series of doubts came to Wang Hao''s mind, and he couldn''t find a reasonable explanation for a while.


    "How did you know about our Chaldean institution?"


    Olga Marie, who was already unhappy, blew her hair. You should know that the existence of Chaldea in this different time and space is not only their final card, but also their biggest secret.


    These people must not be exposed until they are sure whether they are enemies or friends, but now they haven''t said anything, but they all know.


    What went wrong?


    "The elders of this period really knew the existence of Chaldea!"


    Compared with the alert of Olga Marie, gudazi excitedly ran over and hugged Wang Hao''s arm. His bright eyes were full of worship, just as brain disabled fans saw idol stars, completely turned into brain disabled powder.


    "This period? You know me? It seems that their arrival is your reason. "


    Keen to grasp the key points in gudazi''s words, Wang Hao probably understood what was going on.


    It must be because of gudazi that gudafu, Matthew and Olga Marie, who just started their journey, were sent to this world.


    The name he is playing now is the mysterious oriental Yingling Wang Hao. The other party has no reason to know his identity, so the time period of the girl gudazi is very subtle.


    "Is it like the reversal of time and space in the Qin Dynasty?"


    For the first time, he thought of himself in the future time and space of the Qin world, sacrificed himself, reversed time and space, transmitted the female owner Yu Ji Na Niu, and indirectly conveyed a warning to him.


    It was also when he completed the main task and returned to cross the long river of time and space that he received and integrated himself in the future time and space and understood everything.


    Is the arrival of this girl also related to her future self?


    "Fiore, they are not enemies. Please prepare accommodation, some new clothes and food for them."


    After greeting feiaolei, the cheap disciple behind him, Wang Hao took out his arm from gudazi''s arms and said with a gentle smile, "I want to see that you''ve suffered a lot from this trip. We''ll talk about it in detail after washing."


    Although he wanted to know the reasons for all this, he knew that the four people had come here. It was just a matter of time. Don''t worry.


    In contrast, he has more important urgent things to do.


    Previously, the world tree was infected by the evil of this world, which startled him. Now the world tree is still in a critical period of rapid growth and is very unstable. He must take care of it all the time to avoid growing crooked again.


    "Several, please follow me!"


    At the command of her cheap teacher, Fiore smiled gently and motioned Matthew to follow.


    Wang Hao tore up the space for the first time and went back to the world tree to continue his work.


    It''s just that this means of tearing space can frighten Olga Marie. Unlike fujimaru Lixiang gudufu and Matthew, who are only half hanging magicians, she is a genius who has received the most orthodox magician education. Naturally, she knows how terrible this means of directly tearing space is.


    This is almost the field of magic, and magic is one of the ultimate pursuits that a magician can''t get.


    But now the mysterious oriental spirit has such means. How can she not be shocked?


    After recalling the countless materials belonging to Chaldea in her mind, she still couldn''t remember which Oriental Spirit would have this means.


    This is enough to rival the powerful gods of the shendai period.


    Although she was shocked and had many doubts, Olga Marie pressed it down and followed Fiore, who had turned and moved forward.


    Seeing that Olga Marie, the Chaldean director, left, Matthew and gudafu hurried to follow.


    As for gudazi, he had already run to Fiore''s side and chatted, which seemed very familiar.


    "Sister Fiore, is your hanging means the seven soul magnetic field cultivation method created by Mr. lan...?"


    Gudazi looked excitedly at Fiore, who was hanging in the air, and obviously recognized this means of controlling the magnetic field.


    To be able to fly independently in the air must be to cultivate their own seven soul magnetic field to a perfect state and integrate it with the big magnetic field of the whole world.


    It''s extraordinary that Fiore can do this at such an age.


    "You really know the teacher!"


    When she heard that gudazi said the seven soul magnetic field cultivation method, Fiore basically determined that the girl with orange short hair really knew her teacher, otherwise she could not know the seven soul magnetic field cultivation method.


    However, compared with this, she was more concerned about the pause of the girl''s previous words. A blue word was pronounced in her mouth. Obviously, her teacher had another name.


    She didn''t think her teacher had deceived her in this regard. You know, during this period, she also made up a lot of knowledge about the ancient oriental country. She understood that many people in that place in the ancient oriental country had several names, such as the characters taken by the Oriental people, or the Taoist and legal names, which were all their own names.


    What she cared about was the pause of the gudazi girl, and the frightened look on her face flashed away, which was obviously afraid of something.


    Is the teacher''s name very scary?


    Of course, Fiore is not a curious person. Since her teacher didn''t mention this, she doesn''t want them to know. She won''t ask much.


    "This is the family emblem of the thousand boundary tree family. Are you from the yugdomirenia family?"


    Suddenly, Olga Marie found a family emblem engraved on Fiore''s belt. Her rich family knowledge made her understand that it was the family emblem of the different family in the magic world and the thousand boundary tree family.


    In other words, these people are members of the yugdomirenia family of the thousand boundary tree, so this is the territory of Romania.


    "It is exactly. I would like to introduce myself to Fiore fervigi yugdomirenia, who is also the successor of the next owner of the yugdomirenia family of the thousand boundary tree."


    Stop, Fiore solemnly introduced herself, with incomparable pride in her heart.


    From the moment the teacher came, the rise of their thousand boundary tree family has been doomed. In the future, their thousand boundary tree Yuge domirania family will stand on the top of the world, and may even break out of the shackles of this world.


    This is enough to make her proud!


    "The yugdomirenian family? Didn''t that family perish in the early 20th century? Are we not here in 2004... "


    Gudafu scratched his head. He also mended some knowledge before he became the emperor of Chaldea. He happened to have read the data of the thousand boundary tree family, but this family disappeared in history as early as World War II. Why does it appear again now? Did they cross back before World War II?


    Before he finished, Gu Dazi stepped on the instep of the other world, making Gu Dazi cry out.


    "Sister Fiore, don''t mind. The child has a pit in his head."


    He turned his face and explained apologetically. Gu Dazi said and gouged out his eyes from the other world.


    Why is that guy so stupid?


    "It doesn''t matter. During World War II, our qianjieshu family did have a crisis, but under the leadership of Uncle danik, our family had a hard time."


    She still kept her gentle smile, but Fiore''s white and plain hand hidden under her sleeve was tightly clenched, and her fingernails pierced into the palm of her hand.


    "Is the family of the other world destroyed? This fate must not fall on our family. We must work harder to cultivate ourselves! "


    At this moment, Fiore had the consciousness of doing everything for the family, and really had the spirit to inherit the position of the head of the thousand world tree family.


    In the future, under her leadership, qianjieshu family will usher in unprecedented glory!


    "Clock tower?"


    At this time, Olga Marie, who had just stepped out of the Millennium tree family''s office in the clock tower area, looked at the huge clock tower in the distance, which was the symbol of their clock tower.


    Have they been in the clock tower area before?

 Chapter 699

    "The temple! Orleans! France! Welcome your endless regret! "


    Over Orland, France, the witch heizhen was laughing wildly, and her mood was incomparably happy.


    Before that, she was separated from the royal soldiers. She came to Orleans, France to take charge of the preliminary preparations and summon her own dark spirit followers.


    After all, her end and the starting point of this body are in this city, and there is a good earth vein below, which is very suitable to summon her own dark spirit followers.


    Now this step has been successful. Looking back, I looked back at the seven heroes and followers with dark color behind my eyes, and then swept around countless magic dragons. The witch heizhen looked ahead and held her hand falsely. The eyes in her golden eyes were extremely sharp.


    "My dear saint, you will never escape this time!"


    Last time, she was very unwilling. She paid a great price to activate the power of the dark grail to interfere. On the other hand, she controlled the curse power of Gardner and others with the help of ruler''s job agency, in order to win the positive Joan of arc.


    But who wants to see success at the last minute, but the woman suddenly disappeared, making all her efforts fall short, and even delaying a day to summon the spirit and her magic dragon to success.


    But there will be no next time. See you next time. That hypocritical woman will become her prisoner!


    Of course, using the dark grail to summon heroes is only the first step, and the second step is to forcibly pull out the earth vein of the whole France as the energy source of their Grail War.


    After all, the black side has turned the whole territory of Romania into a magic workshop, which can obtain the support of all local energy in the interior, and the magic can be called infinite.


    If we can''t find an infinite magic source to compete with it, this war can''t be fought at all.


    They finally took a fancy to the local energy in France, which can not only obtain enough magic source, but also revenge France.


    After all, this is not her time. The original enemies have turned into dead bones. She is not crazy enough to kill innocent people.


    However, we can''t make these people feel better. We should know that the French now are the descendants of those people in that era, and they have to bear a sin.


    Then let them lose the magic of the land!


    Without the accumulation and cultivation of earth vein energy, the potential of creatures on this land will inevitably be continuously reduced, and even the land itself will be continuously desertification.


    This country has already started the countdown and will not exist for long.


    At most ten years, this country will turn into a desert!


    Finally, in the desperate cry and curse of all magicians and church staff in France, the last vein belonging to France was forcibly extracted and integrated into the huge courtyard in the air.


    This is the most powerful treasure belonging to the female emperor of Tiancao Shiro Yingling follower - the vain air garden!


    It is like a vampire power of the grand duke, which is forced by the false legends of the descendants, but the effect is awesome.


    It can create a legendary aerial garden based on certain native materials and resources. It can not only fly at high altitude, but also has many functions. At the same time, its defense and attack power are at the level of explosion.


    Not to mention the successful negotiation between Tiancao Shiro and the clock tower and the Holy Church, who are eager to retaliate and seize the division of the thousand boundary tree family. At the cost of certain combat assistance, he has obtained a large amount of resources from the two forces.


    In addition, he didn''t have to act secretly this time, so he returned to the hometown of the Assyrian Empire with his own female emperor, and forcibly built the most perfect air garden with the materials there, which was hundreds of times larger than he had expected.


    Finally, these massive resources traded from the church and the clock tower are enough to push the power of the air garden beyond its limits.


    In addition, the earth vein energy of the whole France has been extracted as the furnace core, and the last puzzle of the air garden has been completed, which has been completely transformed into an air war fortress.


    It can be said that today''s female emperor has surpassed the former peak and is the first person worthy of their side. Even Gardner and Achilles, the demigod heroes, can''t resist the power of the female emperor.


    "Hard work for you!"


    Concerned and distressed, he handed over a silk scarf, and Tiancao Siro was also a loose heart.


    Finally, there is barely enough capital to compete with the red side!


    "Emperor, will you start now?"


    After taking the silk scarf and wiping the fine sweat on the white and clean show forehead, the female emperor knew that the act of pulling away the energy of the whole French earth vein had exceeded the endurance limit of the clock tower and the church.


    If you stay any longer, you will really annoy each other and face each other with swords.


    Although they have the invincible war fortress of the air garden, they will not underestimate the details of the clock tower and the Holy Church, especially the old monsters of the other party, which make them afraid as the followers of the spirit.


    In addition, with the threat of the thousand boundary tree family, it is really inconvenient for them to make strong enemies.


    "Nature!"


    Still maintain that calm smile, Tiancao Shiro is not a fool, naturally understand the empress''s concerns.


    Now is the time for our alliance with the clock tower and the church. It''s not easy to do too much. Now that all the preparations are ready, it''s time to return to the battlefield.


    Wang Hao didn''t know that Tiancao Siro was ready to kill Romania. At the moment, he finally managed to stabilize the world tree and let Saint Bai Zhenxian take care of it for a while. He tore the space and came to the clock tower.


    He didn''t forget that there were four people of FGO waiting here. He was very curious about why the girl gudazi came to this time and space, and it seemed that she came to find herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean that your world has completely collapsed because of me, so come to me to find a way to save it?"


    After hearing Gu Dazi''s story, Wang Hao probably understood what was going on.


    It turned out that the cultivation system he created and spread in the future was obtained by the ultimate boss of FGO, the devil king gaitia, and the strength of the devil king gaitia increased sharply.


    Originally, the strength of the ultimate boss was quite abnormal. In the original plot, his strength was greatly damaged for some reasons, which gave the protagonist a chance to win.


    Now the ultimate boss of others not only has no strength, but also has become more powerful, which is really a very desperate thing for the protagonist.


    "I don''t know if their world has collapsed, but my world is still a little close to collapse. As long as I have enough strength, I can go back and tear the hateful guy of gaitia."


    Squinting and staring, Gu Dafu, who was stunned, said with hatred. Even his white little hand made a raw tearing gesture, which obviously hated the gaitia.


    "Do you mean to invite me to your world to destroy that gaitia? This is not impossible, but I have to wait for some time. At least let me finish the Holy Grail War in the world. "


    After a little thought, Wang Hao felt that it really had his own pot. It wouldn''t matter if the owner didn''t come, but now that they all asked for help, it would be too shameful not to help.


    However, it can''t pass now. According to the description of Gu Dazi, the guy gaitia has definitely reached the level of Taib territory. Now he has only returned to the second level cultivation of Tianjing, but he is a little weak.


    At least wait for him to spend some time and recover his cultivation to the peak.


    At that time, let alone an enhanced version of gaitia, he is confident to beat it face to face, kneel down and sing conquest.


    "No, you must not go. If gaitia sees you show up, he will hide far away. It will be difficult to find that guy again."


    Gu Dazi quickly shook her head. She from the future time and space knew the horror of the mutant lanslot. Even gaitia, who had evolved to the state of second by second, had to take a detour.


    Even in the final battle, she saw the giant cry with her own eyes.


    Even if the giant of this period has not yet reached the peak, it is also a big man. If it is really over, gaitia can''t run away immediately.


    That guy''s strength is just like that, but the means of hiding is disgusting. It''s hard to hide and find it out. If she doesn''t destroy it, she can''t recover the world.


    Therefore, the purpose of reversing time and space this time is not to ask the giant to do it himself, but to get a way to become stronger from him. It would be better if the giant could do it himself and create a set of exclusive skill methods for them.


    Even the cultivation system that guy gaitia only got a popular version has become so abnormal. If they can get the exclusive skill created by the giant, they can definitely surpass that guy gaitia.


    Is it not has the final say to rub them round?


    Moreover, it is more cost-effective to make themselves stronger than just removing a gaitia, so that even if there are madmen similar to gaitia in the future, they can beat them down.


    This is the main purpose of her painstaking efforts to reverse time and space.


    "So!"


    After picking his eyebrows, Wang Hao motioned to Gu Dazi to continue. At the same time, he also vaguely guessed the girl''s idea.


    What a clever girl!


    "So I''d like you to tailor a set of exclusive skills for us!"


    Then gudazi took Matthew''s arm, which was still in a confused state, and said that this was his good sister. You can do it!


    She can clearly know that the real identity of the giant is Lancelot, the strongest round table rider in Great Britain, and the yinglingji integrated by Matthew is inherited from Galahad, who belongs to the twelve round table knights.


    Speaking of the name of galarad, there may not be many people, but his other identity is quite awesome. It is the adopted son of the strongest round table QiShi Lancelot.


    Now Matthew, who integrates galahadlingji, is equivalent to the daughter of others. With this daughter present, giant, don''t you mean to give more gifts?


    This is also the main reason why she crossed a parallel world and brought Matthew here!


    After all, she had no relatives with the giant, although according to what the giant showed at the last moment of the final showdown, she was an absolutely honest man and her character was absolutely trustworthy.


    But this kind of adverse opportunity related to their own future, of course, we have to do everything to make it as big as possible!

 Chapter 700

    (brothers and sisters, come on, the most difficult hurdle has passed. If you stick to it, you can eliminate the epidemic. Come on!!!)


    "Clever girl!"


    Wang Hao looked admiringly at Gu Dazi with nervous and hopeful eyes, and then turned his eyes to the pink haired girl held by him - Matthew!


    This is a popular female leader in FGO. The most important thing is that the spirit base attached to this girl is Galahad, one of the twelve round table knights, and also the adopted son of the predecessor.


    In the official history and some fate timelines, Galahad is actually the parent-child of Lancelot, but the predecessor world he belongs to is not, but an orphan adopted by his predecessor.


    Before altoria came to power, even before she came to power, the situation in Britain was quite chaotic. Orphans could be seen almost everywhere. It was reasonable for her predecessor to adopt an adopted son.


    Moreover, Lancelot, who was attached to him, had so much meaning for our King Arthur altoria, and even defended himself like a jade. Even if he died, he was a virgin.


    However, although he was not born, his predecessor had a lot of feelings for Galahad''s adopted son. This family affection was also inherited by Wang Hao. Even if the LINGJI inherited by Matthew was not Galahad of his world, it would not hinder this family affection.


    "Let me see that table... No, I mean your shield."


    After a long silence, Wang Hao said with emotion. However, Gu Dazi turned his eyes when he heard this.


    She can hear very clearly. This giant is talking about the dinner table!


    It turned out that the rumor was true. The legendary King Arthur and his knights had a meeting while eating around a round table, which happened to be used as a shield by Galahad.


    So it''s OK to say that Matthew''s shield is a dining table, but I always feel that the invincible shield known as absolute defense has decreased a lot.


    "Master! Director! "


    Some confused Matthew turned to gudafu and Olga Mary, who had been silent. She couldn''t make such a decision now.


    "Just look, nothing!"


    Similarly, Gu Dafu, who didn''t know what was going on, scratched the back of his head. He felt that it wasn''t a big deal. People just looked at it.


    Olga Marie turned her head to one side with a cold hum, which was obviously acquiescence.


    "I see, master!"


    Nodding seriously, Matthew summoned the shield and handed it to Wang Hao.


    "Although it''s different from what I saw in those years, it''s really his shield. You can get the boy''s approval. It seems that you have a good heart, girl!"


    Wang Hao has a further understanding of Matthew, the female leader of FGO.


    You should know that Galahad is known as the most perfect and noble existence among the twelve round table knights. He didn''t even wish to get the Holy Grail.


    It is obviously impossible for the adopted son to give his spiritual base, especially this shield with special significance, to others at will. At least he has to get his own recognition.


    Being recognized by Galahad shows how kind Matthew''s heart is, even enough to resonate with Galahad.


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Being praised like this made Matthew blush, but then he reacted and asked eagerly, "senior, do you know the owner of this shield?"


    As an Asian follower, she is undoubtedly unqualified. She doesn''t even know the real name of her treasure, and she can''t bloom the power of treasure.


    Now they are in urgent need of strong strength to ensure their own safety and find a way to return to Chaldea. If they can know the real name of the owner of this shield, they will greatly improve their strength in a short time.


    This is very important!


    "I know this, but I''m sorry. Since he didn''t tell you his real name at the beginning, it means it''s the last test for you. I''m not in a position to intervene in this regard."


    He shook his head slightly. Wang Hao would not meddle in disturbing the test plan of the cheap adopted son, and even if he didn''t say, the girl would know soon.


    "Well!"


    Matthew dropped his head a little lost, but then he was lifted up by Wang Hao''s next words and perked up again.


    "But I can mention that the ultimate meaning of this shield is to guard. Only when you understand your own guard heart and what you want to guard, will you guide the internal power. Even to a certain extent, the shield will tell you its real name.


    The spirit tablet reminds you that this shield is the ultimate Guardian power. The stronger the will of the user to guard, the stronger the defense power will be. Girl, you can spend more time on will cultivation in the future. "


    "Thanks for your advice. Matthew won''t let the elders and you down!"


    Matthew, who was rejuvenated, shouted full of vitality, and a touch of firmness appeared in his eyes for the first time.


    I will redouble my efforts to get the recognition of this shield!


    "You can pay attention to this later. Now I have a problem. I don''t remember that the boy''s armor is so exposed! Especially as a woman, don''t you know that the abdomen is the second heart for women? "


    Staring at Wang Hao''s battle suit, he did not know how to make complaints about it.


    This suit of war armour is really exposed by all means. It''s just that the two arms are exposed, but it''s too much to expose the vital points of the abdomen.


    Plus the black silk stockings and miniskirt, he really didn''t understand how necessary this type of armor existed.


    I didn''t think when I watched the game plot and animation before. Now when I see a real person, he really doesn''t know how to evaluate it.


    Matthew, who was said to have a pretty face and blush, looked down at the exposed belly suspiciously. He didn''t understand how the belly became a woman''s second heart.


    Although the body structure of men and women is somewhat different, the heart is the only important organ!


    Why is there a second heart?


    "This may be that Matthew''s strength is not enough to show all the heroic armor, so it will appear in this state."


    One side of the goo Da Zi was playing haha, but she had wanted to make complaints about it earlier. At the same time, she sighed deeply. The giant guy really cares for women.


    "Give me the shield and armor, and I''ll take time to transform you."


    His brow was still slightly frowning. Wang Hao decided to change this armor.


    Anyway, this girl is her own adopted daughter. It''s too bad to show her meat to others.


    "Not yet. Thank you, elder!"


    Gu Dazi, who reacted for the first time, hurriedly pushed Matthew, but his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    It''s really lucky that this giant can make a suit of armor himself. Even those who feel it will envy it!


    "Thank you, master!"


    Similarly, Matthew hesitated to look at gudafu and Olga Mary, and solemnly bowed to Wang Hao.


    "I can tailor a set of cultivation inheritance for each of you, but I have to understand your situation first. In terms of physical quality, you don''t need to say more. I know this in my mind. The only uncertainty now is what do you think of your future development direction?"


    A set of exclusive skills should not only match the physical condition of the cultivator, but also match the cultivator''s mind and nature. Only in this way can you get twice the result with half the effort.


    "I have no inclination. If I can, please strengthen my attack."


    Gu Dazi, who had been prepared for a long time, was the first to put forward her own requirements. She had already thought about it.


    "Yes, and you?"


    "Elder, I want to make good use of this shield to protect everyone!"


    Unexpectedly, Matthew was the second to speak, and his tone was very firm.


    In fact, she has nothing to think about in this regard. Since her job introduction is a shield guard, it must be the most suitable direction for her development.


    And she is more inclined to guard than to kill others with weapons.


    "Magic, elder, can you teach me magic?"


    The third one is Olga Marie. As a magician, what she wants most is to get the power of magic, or even become a legendary magic envoy.


    Seeing the giant''s great power to tear space, coupled with the Gu Dazi''s admiration for it, she also raised a bold wild hope.


    "You want strong attack power, you want strong defense power, and you want to learn magic. It''s not difficult for me. I''ll pass it on to your corresponding cultivation inheritance after a while."


    With a slight nod, Wang Hao said it was nothing.


    He is a good teacher. He will never refuse the request of his disciples. He will give everything he wants to learn. Even if he doesn''t have the request for the time being, he will come out of the mountain stronghold as soon as possible.


    Moreover, the requirements of the three people are really nothing. If there is even a need, he can now work out an inheritance.


    "That, that elder, I haven''t said yet!"


    Gu Dafu, who was ignored by the public, raised his hand weakly to indicate his existence. He also wanted to get the gift of the giant!


    "You don''t need to say more. I''ve set the direction for you."


    Very overbearing, he waved to interrupt gudafu''s next words. Wang Hao got up and said, "let''s do it today. I''ll come again tomorrow."


    The voice fell. Wang Hao didn''t stay long. He tore the space and went to mirenia castle.


    As early as an hour ago, danik sent a letter to him. The red side has returned to Romania with great momentum. I think it should launch an attack.


    He can''t be absent from the battle conference.


    "Hey?"


    Gudafu, who was about to say something more, looked at the figure disappearing in the space crack with a confused face. He didn''t understand how the treatment here was reduced so much?


    "Did I offend the elder?"


    Looking blankly at Matthew, he really didn''t understand what was going on?


    "Hum! Naturally, you did something to offend the giant elder! "


    With a proud snort, gudazi glanced at Matthew beside her. She knew why the giant would target this guy.


    You know, Matthew, who integrates galahadlingji, is also the daughter of that girl to some extent. You will arch other people''s daughters in the future. How can the giant as a father not be angry?


    I didn''t beat you up!


    However, she was not worried that the giant would harm gudafu. After all, at the end of the final showdown, everyone understood the noble character of the giant.


    Moreover, the giant also has the ability to see through the past and the future, and can definitely screen out the development direction that is most suitable for gudafu.


    However, the parallel world itself is indeed a scum man, who will win his followers. Even if Matthew is only a sub follower, you are too crazy.


    For this, as a woman, Gu Dazi is very unhappy.


    "What did I do?"


    Gudafu is even more confused. He clearly didn''t do anything. Okay!


    First he came to the Chaldea, then he went through an explosion and almost didn''t kill him. Then he crossed time and space to Dongmu city.


    I didn''t wait to stay there for long, but I was brought to the world by the girl whose nickname was very similar to myself, and then surrounded by a group of ferocious guys. Finally, I experienced today''s thing.


    What the hell is going on!


    "You haven''t done anything now, but it doesn''t mean you haven''t done it in the future. Compared with what you do in the future, it''s good that the giant elder didn''t beat you up today."


    With a cold hum again, gudazi felt it necessary to remind this guy so as not to offend the giant one day.


    "The future?"


    Once again, Gu Dafu felt confused about the word.


    "Now that the first level has passed, I solemnly introduce myself. Fujimaru Lixiang, nicknamed gudazi, is a parallel world with your world. We are all fighting to save humanity in Chaldea.


    But the ultimate enemy of our world had an accident and became extremely powerful, which almost destroyed the whole world.


    Unfortunately, gaitia, the ultimate enemy of our world, also found your parallel world and embarked on an invasion.


    But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing now is that you must never offend the giant elder, otherwise the end will be countless times worse than the guy who is directly against gaitia. "


    Speaking of the end, Gu Dazi could not help shivering. Recalling the performance of the giant elder in the final decisive battle, his face was almost green.


    Although the elder is noble, he also has a crazy side. If he touches the taboo of the giant, he will definitely die ugly.

 Chapter 701

    "Shall we do it together at twelve noon? It''s really a good time! "


    Sitting on the throne, the female Assyrian emperor listened to the battle plan reported by her royal Lord and discussed with the clock tower and the church, and nodded slightly.


    Although the battle plan is very simple, even simple, it is most suitable for their current situation.


    After all, everyone is only a temporary alliance. Although they are bound by a contract and cannot fight each other during the war, it is only effective during the war. Once the black side is defeated, the fragile alliance between them is bound to collapse.


    Then they will be enemies!


    When both sides are on guard, making too complex battle plans will restrict the exertion of their own strength. This simple and direct battle plan is the most appropriate.


    "In that case, gentlemen, please..."


    "Bang!"


    When the female emperor gave orders, a closed door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Oh! Dark as hell and deep as night, you are the most perfect heroine in my eyes, the great Assyrian lady! Please let me write you a great and sad biography! "


    As a red magician, Shakespeare stepped into the hall and looked at the Assyrian queen sitting on the throne.


    Perfect birth, perfect personality, is simply the most perfect hostess choice. He is about to lose control of countless inspiration like diabetes insipidus.


    Heroes with such epic level gather here, which will enable him to write a set of great works beyond all his works!


    "Can I understand that you are satirizing me?"


    The female Assyrian emperor looked at Shakespeare below lazily and with a headache. She always felt that the goods had a pit in her head and were paranoid in some way. Even if she didn''t have a good way to suppress the other party''s mouth.


    "Ah! This is not only an irony to you, but also a supreme praise to you. You are more dazzling in my eyes than the scorching sun in the sky! "


    Shakespeare, who did not know what death was, loudly told his views on the female Assyrian emperor and completely put his life and death behind him.


    As long as you can complete this supreme work that surpasses all your works, it''s worth dying at once!


    "No one told you that your mouth is very weak..."


    She raised her plain hand and rubbed her forehead. The female Assyrian emperor really didn''t know what to do with the goods.


    But this time, without waiting for her to finish, another door was kicked in, and then a beautiful shadow stepped into the hall, followed by a persistent young man.


    "You bastard, how many times can you understand that I will never be your partner. If you don''t leave, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Black Zhen, the witch, grabbed the young man''s collar and cursed while moving forward.


    She was really fed up with this guy. After returning to Romania, she felt the smell of an evil dragon, so she went to have a look curiously, and then met the goods.


    As soon as he saw him, he shouted that he was his partner. He followed him like a dog''s plaster and couldn''t get rid of it.


    But the strength of the goods is still terrible. Even if he ordered the seven dark followers to fight at the same time, he can''t win it, let alone kill it.


    The most important thing is that the goods can turn into evil dragons to fly. They really can''t get rid of them, and then they catch up with them all the way to the air garden.


    Now she is regretful and can''t wait to slap her mouth. Why did she run out with such cheap legs to find some evil dragon fellow, otherwise she wouldn''t have met such a difficult guy.


    "Sir''s prediction is correct. You are my destined partner. I will guard you all my life!"


    Young Qi Ge doesn''t care about the powder fist that the witch heizhen falls on her eyes. He insists that you are Lao Tzu''s person in your life. Don''t want to run!


    In the past, he was skeptical about the prediction of Mr. Wang Hao, but when he saw the blonde woman holding the war flag, his heart beat faster and felt that the whole person was going to burn.


    All this proves that Mr. Wang Hao''s prediction is correct. This woman is his destined partner. He must always guard beside her and never let her suffer any harm.


    In fact, what Qi Ge doesn''t know is that all this is because Wang Hao fused the fake dragon heart. Although it is a fake dragon heart, the blood used is inherited from the evil dragon fafuna.


    The witch heizhen, known as the Witch of the dragon, has the characteristics of an evil dragon, which will naturally cause great attraction to Qi Ge, and then a misunderstanding arises.


    I''m afraid even Wang Hao wouldn''t think that heizhen would come in the Holy Grail War, and happened to meet Qi Ge first, which was far from what he had imagined before.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Heizhen, whose anger has accumulated to the limit, feels that she is about to explode. She really wants to do everything to kill this guy!


    The female Assyrian emperor, who had been interrupted again, was quite unhappy, but when he saw this behind the scenes, his expression was more strange, and the faces of Garna and others below were also more strange.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ha ha... Our Witch adult is embarrassed!"


    Atalante couldn''t help laughing at first, and Achilles beside him laughed with his stomach covered.


    "Do you want to die?"


    She turned her head and stared at Achilles fiercely. The cold killing machine gushed out without any concealment. She really had a killing heart for the guy who dared to laugh at herself.


    "Cough... You go on, just think I don''t exist!"


    Being stared at by heizhen''s dark golden eyes, Rao was unable to help but tremble in Achilles''s state of mind, so he quickly smiled and gave advice.


    No way. Although he was very confident in his strength, the witch in front of him was in control of seven dark followers, a top evil dragon and a group of bipedal flying dragons.


    He dare not offend this, or he will die miserably if he is targeted! It''s terrible!


    "Go away!"


    Kick Qi Ge who still wants to lean out. The witch heizhen looks directly at the empress on the throne and says coldly, "when will war begin!"


    She came back this time to ask about the time of war. She can''t wait to find another side of herself and fight again!


    "At twelve noon, we''ll do it on time!"


    She couldn''t help laughing. The empress also knew that it was not easy to provoke heizhen, who was angry now. Otherwise, with this woman''s crazy temperament, she would fight with them first.


    "Hum!"


    Heizhen''s posture saw the female emperor''s forbearing smile, turned away with a cold hum with a pretty black face, and Qi Ge, who got up, hurried to keep up with him, completely licking the dog.


    This woman he decided!


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, this holy dragon is very suitable for you!"


    Patting the crystal dragon egg beside him, Wang Hao raised his eyebrow to the saint Bai Zhen.


    The intelligence system of qianjieshu family is not weak, coupled with modern communication ability, when heizhen summoned the evil dragon in Orleans, he got the corresponding intelligence. Wang Hao naturally knew that heizhen, who has the title of the Witch of the dragon, was born.


    I finally understand where the holy woman Bai Zhen''s magic flame came from.


    Since the witch heizhen came to the Holy Grail War, she must come for Bai Zhen.


    Now they have to guard against the red side, but also against the retaliation of the clock tower and the Holy Church. For the time being, they can''t draw much strength, so he began to cultivate this sacred dragon.


    Coincidentally, the bottom of the clock tower is not only one of the three top earth veins in the world, but also the location of the remains of an ancient dragon.


    He extracted some materials from the inside. He added some to the fake dragon heart for Qi Ge, and he put the rest into the dragon egg.


    With the help of the acceleration of the time boundary force, the little guy inside is finally about to be born.


    "It''s not even a young dragon. Do you want me to take it to war?"


    Saint Bai Zhen looked at the waking sacred dragon through the crystal eggshell, turned her head and stared at Wang Hao with beautiful eyes.


    It''s not so cruel to squeeze child labor, is it?


    He admitted that the little guy has a high personality and is definitely the top fantasy, but the problem is that now the little guy has not been born and the war is coming. How can she take him to the war!


    If you really want to face yourself on the other side, I''m afraid the little guy will have to become a barbecue.


    "Don''t underestimate this little guy!"


    With a confident smile, Wang Hao knocked on the crystal eggshell to awaken the sacred dragon inside.


    "Ang!"


    A young but melodious and heavy dragon howl sounded. The whole indestructible Golden Crystal Dragon Egg spread countless fine cracks, and then collapsed to reveal the sacred dragon inside.


    This sacred dragon Wang Hao is set according to the dragon form in Western myths and legends, not the divine dragon in Chinese legends.


    After all, this little guy will be the companion and mount of the virgin Bai Zhen, who is not Chinese. It''s wrong to let a foreigner ride a Chinese dragon. He will definitely be scolded and killed by countless Chinese people.


    So he created a Western mythological version of the dragon, but when the holy dragon appeared, the virgin Bai Zhen, who was originally full of expectations, suddenly froze, and a pair of purple beautiful eyes stared at the boss.


    "Is it the partner you found for me?"


    Back to God, the saint Bai Zhen gnashed her teeth and looked at Wang Hao. She really wanted to gather a war flag and beat this girl hard.


    The previous cover with crystal eggshell was not very real. She could only vaguely see a round thing inside. She thought it was the holy dragon curling up her body inside.


    But who would have thought that people didn''t curl up at all, but they were in the shape of a ball, plus a pair of small wings the size of a palm.


    You told me it was a dragon?


    Also played a sacred dragon high force grid name, thanks to her previous expectations.


    "The larval and adult forms of most creatures are very different. For example, there is a kind of creature called erha in China. It will be very cute when we were young, but it will become abominable when we grow up.


    I guarantee with my personality that this little guy will never let you down when he grows up. "


    Wang Hao was also embarrassed to look at the spherical creature in front of him. Although he set the final shape of the little guy, he could not interfere with his childhood form.


    He didn''t expect that the cub of the mighty and domineering holy dragon he designed was a lovely sprouting painting style, which made the atmosphere a little awkward.


    "Woo woo!"


    He opened his big eyes and the holy dragon looked around. For the first time, he locked his eyes on the virgin Bai Zhen. He looked at her suspiciously. After determining what, he waved his small claw happily and prepared to come and get close to Bai Zhen.


    Unfortunately, compared with its round body, its small limbs are so insignificant that it can''t even touch the ground. Although its limbs dance fast, it''s difficult to move a penny.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Zhen didn''t say much, but just stared at Wang Hao.


    Are you sure this is a fighting partner for my mother, not a baby that needs her to be a nanny?


    "It just hasn''t eaten. When it''s full, it can awaken the magic power of the first dragon. You should be patient. Nu, this is the ration I specially prepared for it. Save some money!"


    Embarrassed, Wang Hao left a storage bag and ran away quickly. He really couldn''t bear the gaze of Bai Zhen''s girl!

 Chapter 702

    At 12 noon, the Red Square attacked the clock tower and the church at the same time, attacking the thousand boundary tree family from both sides.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao has refined the whole Romanian territory into a magic workshop. With the blessing of the super giant magic array, his defense power exploded, and easily resisted the first wave of local attack.


    Then the Red Square, the clock tower and the people of the Holy Church came to an end.


    "Joan of arc, come out and die!"


    Sensing the location of the other side of her breath, the witch heizhen rushed over with the evil dragon for the first time, holding a war flag and pointing directly at the location of the saint Bai Zhen below.


    "Why are you shouting so loudly? Don''t forget you''re Joan of arc, too. Who let yourself die? Did you lose your brain after blackening? "


    Standing in the background, the saint Bai Zhen responded to the past without showing weakness, which made the evil girl black Zhen''s teeth itch on the back of the evil dragon.


    "Jill, you lead them and the dragons to clear the field. Don''t let anyone disturb my fight with that bitch."


    Jill, who was standing on the flying dragon, gave a command, and the witch heizhen controlled the evil dragon to rush to the saint Bai Zhen below.


    As a hard core fan, Jill, who is a magician, is the first one she calls. Even calling this guy doesn''t need holy relics. As long as she stands on the calling array, Jill will be the first to respond.


    As the most trusted general in her life, and even the existence of madness and degeneration for her death, she has absolute trust, so she handed over the control of the dragons and other dark followers to him.


    "My dear saint, you say that the Lord you believe in absolutely does not exist. Let me let you recognize this reality today!"


    Madly looking at the saint Bai Zhen below, Jill immediately manipulated the dragons and six dark followers to clean up an empty space to avoid being disturbed by people.


    "Ang!"


    When the evil dragon was about to kill under the control of the witch heizhen, a melodious and sacred dragon chant suddenly came from the opposite side, which made the body shape of the evil dragon stagnant.


    Controlling the evil dragon to stop, the witch really looked down solemnly, and finally her eyes focused on the spherical creature on the side of Saint Bai Zhen.


    "Dragon?"


    Looking at the lovely spherical creature next to him on the other side, the witch heizhen couldn''t help laughing with her belly covered.


    "Hahaha... It''s funny. It''s really funny. In order to fight my evil dragon, you found such a giant dragon. Do you want to make dessert for my evil dragon?"


    She was really surprised by the Dragon howling with sacred breath. He with the characteristics of evil dragon can naturally sense the level of each other''s character from the Dragon howling, which is definitely not inferior to the Dragon species of evil dragon under himself, or even higher.


    But who would have thought that the dragon was a cub and still looked so lovely.


    Bai Zhen, the saint below, turned black and scolded Wang Hao half dead again.


    Blame that guy for embarrassing himself in front of this bitch!


    The holy dragon on one side seemed to feel the ridicule and contempt of the witch heizhen. With another whistling, the self imploded and scattered countless golden light. When the golden light dispersed, it showed a holy dragon that didn''t have to be small.


    This is the first blood magic power set by Wang Hao for the little guy, incarnating into the real dragon in the form of a mature body.


    Although it can only last for a short time, it will have the power of mature form during this time, and its combat power will definitely explode.


    "Ang!"


    With a roar at the evil dragon in the sky, the holy dragon extended one side of its wings to Bai Zhen and motioned him to jump up.


    Next, they will teach the black woman a good lesson with the black silly dragon.


    Bai Zhen, who was stunned by this scene, didn''t come back until the Dragon Wing stretched out in front of her. She didn''t say much. She excitedly stepped on the back of the sacred dragon along the huge dragon wing, held the war flag, and looked straight at the witch heizhen who was also stunned by this scene in the air.


    This is not over yet. The golden sacred flame spread from the body surface of the sacred dragon to Bai Zhen, resonated with the sword around her waist, and then integrated into one, rapidly transforming Bai Zhen''s body.


    This was set by Wang Hao long ago. After all, in Western mythology, the dragon is always combined with the fire, and the so-called dragon breath is also a skill to spit out the fire.


    It happened that Joan of arc itself also had a kind of red flame, so it was based on it, combined with a drop of holy real blood plundered from the church, and finally produced this holy flame, which was also an evolutionary version of Bai Zhen''s red flame.


    Nowadays, the holy dragon temporarily enters the mature body form because of the real magic power of the hour hand dragon, and the holy flame in the body also temporarily turns out. It has the ability to bloom in vitro, and then is attracted by Bai Zhen''s red flame. Then the two merge and guide Bai Zhen''s red flame to evolve.


    This is why the holy dragon was close to Bai Zhen at birth.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, everything happened in the twinkling of an eye. Soon, the red flame power in Bai Zhen''s body was transformed into the same holy flame as the holy dragon, and she could even display it without sacrificing her own blooming treasure and sword.


    Sensing the powerful holy fire power in her body, the war intention in the heart of Saint Bai Zhen became more high spirited.


    To tell the truth, the witch heizhen was really surprised.


    She never thought that the young dragon that the bitch had found still had this power and could drive the bitch to evolve. It''s a foul, okay!


    "Don''t think you can fight me with a look. Kill me!"


    The witch heizhen, who had calmed down, had no superfluous nonsense. She continued to kill the evil dragon with a cold hum.


    Joan of arc below is also unwilling to be weak, driving the holy dragon to kill upward.


    Although they are one, their positions are absolutely opposite, and it is impossible to reconcile, let alone stand on both sides of the Holy Grail War this time.


    Therefore, there is only one war between them, either you or me!


    But just when they were driving the dragon and were about to collide, another giant black and gold dragon suddenly rushed into the center of the confrontation and stopped them both with its strong body.


    "Damn it, it''s you bastard again. Get out of my way quickly, or even you!"


    Seeing the black dragon with golden stripes, the witch heizhen''s face turned black, and her killing intention was blazing in her dark golden eyes.


    It''s not the first time she has seen a dragon in this form. It''s the transformation form of the dog skin plaster before.


    It''s just that the guy who shouted to pursue her before, why did he step in now?


    "Who are you?"


    Qi Ge, who incarnated as a dragon, ignored the crazy killing intention of the witch heizhen, but twisted the dragon head and looked at Bai Zhen with a little confused.


    As like as two peas, he thought he had met his half mate, but who would like to meet a similar one now?


    The other party is not only exactly the same as heizhen, but also has the characteristics that make his heart beat faster.


    Is this your other half?


    Mr. Zhang''s prediction did not specify whether his other half was one person or two!


    For a time, Qi Ge fell into confusion, but although his heart was confused, his determination to protect his other half would not be confused.


    No matter what, we must not let these two partners fight. No matter which one he hurt, he will regret it all his life.


    Wang Hao did not know that he had high hopes for the times. The protagonist fell into a dog blood love dispute. At the moment, he is wandering in the red sky garden.


    When he first saw the animation, he was very interested in the vain air garden of the female emperor. Now that he has seen the real object, he has to come up and have a look.


    Moreover, the air garden created by the female emperor seems to be much stronger than that in the animation. Otherwise, with the power shown by the air garden, danik''s side will never be able to resist it.


    With the blessing of this air garden, the female Assyrian emperor, as the master here, is definitely the first spiritual follower in the Holy Grail War, even Gardner and Achilles, who are semi divine heroes, are far from each other.


    This is a super war fortress!


    "Rude maniac, dare to invade my garden!"


    Wang Hao did not deliberately hide his body shape, so he was soon sensed by the female emperor who controlled the air garden. When you condensed a projection in front of Wang Hao.


    Although the performance is very calm, the female emperor is actually quite nervous. At the same time, she secretly scolds this pervert. Why did she directly come to the door?


    Wang Hao''s intelligence was obtained from Garna. She recognized it for the first time. The other party was the mysterious follower of the Oriental spirit of the black side, a powerful and abnormal terrorist existence.


    Although she has an air garden far beyond the limit, she is still not sure that she can compete with this pervert.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to see all of you this time, but some transactions. I want to talk to you alone!"


    Finally, he emphasized his tone when talking alone. Wang Hao looked around and raised his feet to a pavilion not far away.


    Sit down in the pavilion, a magic array appears, and then a black shadow comes out of it. It is the hostess of the air garden here - the female emperor of Assyria.


    Although she was very afraid of this abnormal man, she still had the demeanor of being a king. Since the other party invited her, she would not timidly refuse.


    "Didn''t you tell you the little imperial Lord?"


    He took out a bottle of red wine collected by danik, opened it and took out two glass glasses. Wang Hao asked casually.


    "Oh? Do you need to carry my lord behind your back in your so-called transaction? "


    The wine glass filled with red wine shook and looked at the man opposite through the red wine. The female emperor aroused a funny smile and became a little interested in the so-called transaction in her mouth.


    "But I need to carry him for a while."


    Nodded calmly. His next deal with the empress really had to carry the guy Tiancao Shiro for the time being.


    "Now you can say it!"


    She snapped her fingers gracefully and blocked the contact with the outside world. The female emperor motioned to Wang Hao to speak, but the next moment she was surprised by Wang Hao''s words.


    "Empress, do you like Tiancao Silang?"

 Chapter 703

    (hold on! insist! Hold on! Persistence is victory. Sick compatriots must persevere. I wish you good health as soon as possible!)


    The female emperor was secretly thinking about the other party''s intention when Wang Hao proposed the transaction, but she thought about many possibilities, but she didn''t expect the other party to say such a word.


    The simple words made her stiff like thunder and lightning. She instinctively wanted to refute, but she didn''t speak strangely, and even her heart beat inexplicably faster.


    At this time, she just found that she had an extraordinary feeling for her in the short time she spent with her little imperial master.


    Seeing that the female emperor rarely showed a trace of panic, Wang Hao smiled and said, "there is an old saying in China that a woman should be allowed to please her friends, and a scholar should die for her confidant.


    Although you have the peerless beauty of dumping all sentient beings, compared with this beauty, what you are most proud of is your own wisdom and ability. It''s a pity that the men you met were vulgar people running for your beauty.


    What you desire is to find someone who really appreciates and needs your wisdom and ability, not beauty.


    It has to be said that the Holy Grail is indeed a magical thing. Even if they don''t get the Holy Grail in the end, most people can realize their wishes during the Holy Grail War. For example, the female emperor, you have met the bole you need this time,


    In my opinion, you and Shiro Tiancao are the best couple in this Holy Grail War


    I am a person who does not exist in this Holy Grail War, because my arrival has made great changes in this Holy Grail War. So, the Assyrian lady, do you want to see the ending of you and Tiancao Siro on the original timeline? "


    "Hiss!"


    The female Assyrian emperor, who had just returned to God for a long time, sneered and said, "if you want to separate me from the Royal Lord through such a bad trick, you will underestimate me!"


    "You underestimated me. Do you think I need to use my strength to plan for the Holy Grail War? The period of my transaction is after the end of the Holy Grail War. As for the period of the Holy Grail War, you are free.


    When the Grail War is over, this magic crystal can keep you for another day. We''ll talk about it in detail at that time. "


    Helpless slightly shook his head. Wang Hao took out a magic crystal and put it in front of the female emperor. He said, "although you are not interested in the original future, I still want to say that you gave Tiancao Siro a deep kiss at the end!"


    With that, Wang Hao tore a space crack and was ready to leave. However, when he was about to step into it, he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and asked curiously, "you just claimed to be me. This name should be the exclusive name of our Chinese emperor. How can you use it and use Chinese pronunciation?"


    This is really strange. He remembers that the period of the female Assyrian emperor came in the centuries BC. At that time, brother Zheng was not born, and the Chinese culture was not able to spread there. Why did this girl call herself me?


    "I''ve read some books of your ancient oriental country these days. As the female emperor of Assyria, I should call myself by this!"


    Indifferently replied that the female Assyrian emperor''s mind was not on this.


    During this time, because of Wang Hao''s presence and terrible strength, they couldn''t help being vigilant. In order to target this abnormal man, they collected a lot of historical materials from the ancient oriental countries.


    And I claimed that she saw it from Chinese historical materials and liked it very much, so I used it.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao didn''t say anything more and stepped into the space crack.


    "A kiss? It seems that the ending is not bad! "


    Playing with the magic crystal in her hand, the female Assyrian emperor''s thoughts floated, and her beautiful white face was stained with a layer of crimson.


    It seems that the little imperial Lord really suits his appetite!


    Wang Hao, who had a private meeting with the female emperor, did not stop. After a little induction, he came to little Jack''s battlefield, and his opponents were the Red Cavalry Achilles and archer atalante.


    After his guidance and training in the time boundary, little Jack not only has his own flesh and blood, but also his strength has increased by several grades and steadily reached the fourth level of the land.


    In addition, the blessing of the super giant magic array covering the whole territory of Romania and the exclusive suit specially made by Wang Hao are powerful enough to compete with the strong at the top of the territory.


    Although Achilles is a hero of the demigod level, he is only a slave in this world, and his strength is only one tenth of that of the noumenon at most.


    So even with atalante, he can only barely suppress little Jack, but he can''t win, at least not for a short time.


    "Uncle!"


    Sensing Wang Hao''s breath, Xiao Jieke withdrew from the battle circle at the first time, flashed to Wang Hao''s side and rubbed his arm intimately.


    On the other side, Achilles and atalante were on the opposite side. When they saw Wang Hao, they became vigilant and prepared to evacuate at any time.


    This point was agreed by them long ago. They will never confront the mysterious oriental spirit head-on. The other side is too abnormal and powerful. They can''t deal with it, let alone there is a black assassin who can compete with them.


    They have lost this war zone. Now what we need to think about is how to save our lives and retreat safely.


    "Achilles, Atalanta, would you like to have a drink?"


    A border is arranged to seal the surroundings. Wang Hao condenses a set of tables and chairs, takes out three wine glasses, pours danik''s precious wine, and signals the two to come and talk.


    "Now we can''t even say we''re not interested!"


    Looking at the outer border, Achilles sighed helplessly and turned to atalante.


    "Elder sister, you make up your mind!"


    Atalante did not hesitate. After realizing that they could not be here, she resolutely put away her bows and arrows and stepped forward, and Achilles followed closely.


    The strength of the other party is too strong, which is by no means the existence that they can compete with. With this absolute strength gap, the other party has no reason to entrap them with dark means, so it doesn''t matter to listen to this''s intention in the past.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll die in the end!


    "You''re not an adult. You can''t drink this!"


    Seeing the little Jack next to him curiously extend his little hand to the wine glass, Wang Hao bent his fingers and bounced on the little girl''s white eyebrows, and then took out a coke and a straw for the little girl.


    Children drink drinks. Wine is exclusive to adults.


    "What will your excellency say to us? If you want us to betray the Lord, you don''t have to say it. "


    He sat across from Wang Hao without hesitation. Atalante was very aggressive and determined, staring into Wang Hao''s eyes, and guessed what the guy meant.


    Although she is not happy with the current imperial Lord Tiancao Shiro, she will not betray. She still has this sentiment.


    Achilles on the other side didn''t care. He picked up the wine in front of him and drank it.


    People took out drinks to entertain them. If they refused, it would be too ugly, not to mention that the other party was a super strong man who was strong enough to be abnormal.


    In the face of such super strong people, they and others must give enough respect.


    "Her name is little Jack. She is the assassin we summoned this time. Unlike other heroes, little Jack itself is a polymer of countless aborted babies who were not born normally..."


    Wang Hao didn''t tell his purpose directly, but explained the story of little Jack.


    Achilles heard nothing, but showed anger and sympathy, but atalante''s reaction was much more intense, which was what Wang Hao wanted to plot.


    After watching the FA animation, he naturally knows the origin and obsession of the red archer. Even in the original plot, he takes revenge on the saint Bai Zhen for some children, and finally does not hesitate to use the Warcraft skin to incarnate into the existence of half man and half beast.


    And this wish to place in the Holy Grail is also great.


    When watching the animation at that time, he had a certain affection for the hunter in Greek mythology. After all, a woman who likes to care for children is definitely a rare good woman.


    Even if he hadn''t met him before, but now that he has the opportunity and ability, and he also needs to shape more strong helpers, he naturally wants to keep this pleasant woman.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you before!"


    After hearing Wang Hao''s story, atalante broke into tears and apologized to little Jack one after another.


    She didn''t know little Jack had such a life experience before. If she knew, she would never do anything to him.


    "I can''t bear the experience of little Jack. Unfortunately, the reality is so dark. However, I still believe that man will win the day, so I plan to set up a child relief organization after the Holy Grail War to adopt orphans all over the world and punish the abuse of born and unborn children.


    I can solve this problem in terms of resources, but this organization still lacks an executor who can carry out this will all the time. I wonder if Miss atalante is interested in serving as this executor? "


    "Yes, of course. But even so, I will not give in to you or work for you until the end of the Holy Grail War."


    Atalante with tears nodded and agreed without thinking, but she still adhered to her glory as a soldier.


    She could never betray her Lord during the war.


    "This is natural, and I have said that after the end of the Holy Grail War, as for you at will during the war, as long as you don''t do too much and hurt the innocent, I won''t take action against you.


    These two magic crystals can enable you to maintain your existence for one day after the Grail War, and then you can make a decision. "


    Similarly, he took out two magic crystals condensed by himself and handed them to atalante and Achilles.


    Atalante picked up the magic crystal at the first time and collected it solemnly after confirming that there was no problem in it.


    As for Achilles on one side, he did not move the magic crystal. Unlike atalante, he could not agree to the deal for the sake of each other''s oral commitment, especially the two sides are still in an opposite position.


    "Miss atalante, you should really want to talk to little Jack. I remember there is a little swing over there. You can go there."


    Rubbing the little Jack''s head beside him, Wang Hao motioned to accompany the big sister opposite.


    At first, the little girl was reluctant, but after Wang Hao took out a large bottle of coke, she jumped off the chair and walked to atalante with a happy face holding the super large coke bottle.


    Atalante looked anxiously at Achilles, and then got up and took little Jack''s little hand and walked out.


    She also saw that the man opposite was deliberately opening himself up in order to communicate with Achilles alone.


    However, according to the meaning of the other party, it should not hurt Achilles.


    "Achilles, the Red Cavalry, is a great semi God hero in Greek mythology, second only to Heracles."


    Shaking the red wine in the glass, Wang Hao looked at the Red Cavalry in front of him.


    This is definitely the first-class among the heroes. In addition to those hanging forces, he can be called an invincible existence.


    This point can be understood from the performance in the original work. In the animation plot, this guy is from beginning to end. If not calculated by Charon, he will definitely survive until the end of the Holy Grail War.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not the eldest sister. Although I sympathize and angry with those children, I won''t do things for you like the eldest sister."


    Achilles politely refused.


    He doesn''t want to believe that the purpose of the man in front of him will be so simple. The so-called child relief organization must be a means to use them.


    Atalante''s obsession was too strong to interfere with her own reason. Only then did she agree so resolutely, but she was different.


    He has no such obsession. Even his desire to participate in the Holy Grail War is quite weak. Without anyone''s help, he can realize his little wish to continue to be a hero.


    So anyway, as a demigod hero in Greek mythology, he will never yield to anyone.


    "You like atalante''s!"


    Wang Hao didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he looked at the well-known Greek hero in front of him with a thoughtful smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    He replied expressionless, but his eyes looked at atalante with a guilty heart. When he saw atalante talking with little Jack, he was greatly relieved when he didn''t notice them.


    But as soon as the eyes turned positive, they met Wang Hao''s smiling eyes, and his heart beat faster again.

 Chapter 704

    "Who''s gone?"


    Embracing little Jack''s petite body, atalante sat back in the previous chair and stared at the magic crystal in front of Achilles.


    She didn''t know what the man had said to Achilles before, but if she could, she would like Achilles to stay.


    After all, in this strange era, I have only Achilles. If I left myself alone, I would be very lonely.


    "Elder sister, do you work, eat and live under your hands?"


    He picked up and tossed the magic crystal on the table in front of him. Achilles pretended not to care and asked, but his body was stiff. It was obvious that he was very concerned about atalante''s answer.


    "If you are hungry, you are!"


    He looked at the fellow angrily. Atalante got up and took little Jack''s small hand and walked away slowly. However, at the moment of turning around, there was a smile on his cold face.


    Obviously, through Achilles'' words just now, she has understood the other party''s choice, which is exactly the choice she expected.


    "Alas! You are really a devil! "


    He grabbed his head in distress. Achilles knew that the prodigal son''s career was about to be completely insulated from himself, but even so, he still wanted to say - really fragrant!


    Wang Hao on the other side was ready to go to the battlefield on the other side of the Archduke after finishing Achilles, because the Archduke met a very difficult enemy and even had to put down his pride as the king and ask him for help.


    As a friendly army, I have to help.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the space crack and reached the battlefield on Duke''s side, an unexpected discovery made him change his mind, tear the space and drill in again.


    "You finally..."


    The embarrassed Archduke saw Wang Hao appear and was just about to call for help, but before he finished, he saw Wang Hao tear a space crack again, and then flashed in without even looking at him.


    This scene broke the Duke''s mentality, which had just risen to the starting point of hope.


    He was very angry in this war, because he found that those people in the clock tower summoned themselves as crazy soldiers and completely turned them into vampires, which was an unforgivable insult and blasphemy to him as a king!


    Seeing the ugly appearance of the vampire, the Duke was almost angry and immediately opened fire to fight it.


    During this time, he also learned a lot from Wang Hao, and even turned himself into flesh and blood. His strength soared sharply, so he beat the vampire himself from the beginning. Even if the other party has a strong Royal leader, there is no chance of winning.


    But before he could completely kill the vampire himself, the enemy rushed to kill another hero, a powerful and abnormal female hero.


    In less than a minute, he was badly hurt. If he hadn''t incarnated into flesh and blood and didn''t have the fatal weakness of the spirit core, he would have been killed by the female spirit many times.


    Under the threat of death, he had to put down his pride as king and ask Wang Hao for help.


    But the guy came, but he left again in the twinkling of an eye, which made him fall into hell again, and this time he fell even worse.


    You might as well not come!


    Because of this absence, a red spear came and pierced the Duke''s heart.


    Although after obtaining Wang Hao''s cultivation method, the heart is no longer a weakness. Even if it is exploded, it can regenerate one in an instant, but it hurts!


    Ordinary pain is all, but the unknown female hero in front of him doesn''t know what the red spear has. The wound is extremely painful, and Rao''s will is unbearable.


    "Is he the reinforcements you''re looking for? He is an interesting man who can tear the space at will. I hope he can kill me! "


    With elegant steps, the beautiful woman holding a red long gun stared at the place where Wang Hao left with interest. Her delicate pink tongue licked her lips and became interested in the man.


    "Ben Wang admits that you are strong, but there is no doubt that the guy will die. His strength is beyond your imagination."


    The Archduke, who retreated a few steps away from the battle circle and completed his heart regeneration again, looked extremely gloomy.


    He never thought that he would be beaten so embarrassed one day, and he was beaten by a woman, which made him how to bear it.


    Originally, after his birth, he was satisfied. He thought that no spirit could compete with himself in this land, but who wanted to slap in the face one after another.


    First, the red side broke out two demigod heroes, and then there came a perverted unlimited guy, and then the guy ruler came again.


    It''s not over yet. Who can tell me what the hell happened to the war fortress in the sky?


    Don''t say it''s yourself. I''m afraid even the weak gods have to kneel.


    Is the Holy Grail War so terrible?


    "That''s great, but it seems that the one has something urgent to do and can''t come for the time being. Just continue to play with me!"


    The beautiful woman licked her lips and waved a long gun to kill the Duke again.


    It''s good to warm up with this guy!


    In this way, the poor Archduke finally became a warm-up tool for her people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zig, what''s the matter with you?"


    He flashed to Qi Ge, who fell to the ground again. Wang Hao looked at the fierce fighting dragons in the sky and the two beautiful shadows on his back.


    That''s the Dragon witch heizhen and Saint Bai Zhen!


    The two fight together, he can understand, but how did Ziggy become a quarrel persuading guy?


    Shouldn''t we help Saint Bai Zhen suppress heizhen and end the battle as soon as possible?


    "Sir, you''re coming. Help me persuade Joan of arc them! They are all my friends. Why did you beat them to death? "


    Qi Ge, who was in the form of a dragon, got up from the pit and was stunned when he heard Wang Hao''s voice. Then he was overjoyed and hurried to the giant for help.


    He can''t help it. He can really suppress one Joan of arc by his own strength, but there are two Joans above, and they all make a real fire.


    Even if the strength of the dragon is strong, some can''t carry it.


    "All?"


    Wang Hao, who picked his eyebrows and grasped the focus of the discourse, looked more strange.


    He remembered that he just asked the boy to find the saint Bai Zhen alone. Why does this goods want a sister flower to eat all?


    "Sir, why didn''t you tell me their sister relationship was so bad? I almost didn''t get killed. "


    Qi Ge, who gasped and turned into a human, bared his teeth.


    He was really beaten badly this time, especially once the golden flame of the holy dragon was stained, how sour it was.


    "Zig, believe in yourself, you can do it. In addition, I would like to remind you that their sisters should reach a settlement as soon as possible, otherwise they will really die together as predicted.


    This is my friendly sponsorship for you. It can greatly improve your resilience and anti Strike ability after incarnating the dragon form. Come on! "


    After patting Qi Ge on the shoulder, Wang Hao left a spiritual fruit cultivated by himself, and resolutely tore the space and ran away.


    This is already someone else''s housework. Why does he join in blindly with an outsider?


    Anyway, he has provided friendly sponsorship enough to ensure that Zig is not killed by the two women. He has done enough.


    As for whether Ziggy can finally subdue the two women, it depends on the boy''s own creation.


    You know, that boy is a man who took our saint in just a few days and let him whistle in the Holy Grail War!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at the watermelon sized lingguo in his hand, and then looked at the place where Wang Hao disappeared. Qi Ge was at a loss.


    Didn''t you come here to help me persuade my two wives?


    Why are you leaving now?


    "Boom..."


    Just then, an earth shaking explosion came from the sky. The dragon breath of the holy dragon and the evil dragon collided, resulting in an unimaginable big explosion. The spreading shock wave made both vomit blood.


    Without daring to delay, Qi Ge quickly turned into a dragon again, threw the lingguo given by Wang Hao before he left into the import, and rushed up again, with unprecedented firmness and determination in his heart.


    I must not let the prophecy come true. Even if I fight my life, I will stop the war between the two wives.


    "Eh? Where''s the Archduke? "


    Wang Hao, who returns to Dagong''s battlefield again, looks around confused, but he doesn''t find Dagong''s existence.


    Have you been killed in this moment?


    "It''s under your feet!"


    The beautiful woman behind Wang Hao silently reminded him and looked at the Duke who was trampled by Wang Hao with pity.


    "Oh! I didn''t mean it! "


    Hearing the speech, Wang Hao quickly jumped away and looked down. Da justice was lying on the ground in a coma. His breath was unprecedentedly weak, and there was a big footprint on his face, which he had just stepped on.


    "Master sauce?"


    Wang Hao, who suddenly reacted, turned and looked. When he saw the beautiful woman with a gun, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Although the image of the second dimensional character is very different from the real one, in the whole moon world, only the queen of the shadow country, skaha, affectionately known as master sauce by countless moon chefs, can have this dress!


    The most marked is the red double guns in each other''s hands.


    Unexpectedly, he was called to the Holy Grail War. It seems that the clock tower and the church are not all waste!


    "Oh! Do you know me? "


    Shizaskaha looked at the mysterious oriental spirit in front of her in surprise. Before, she also got some information from the Royal Lord and knew that this should be the most powerful follower of the red spirit.


    It was also because of the existence of this that the scale of the Holy Grail War was infinitely upgraded and finally evolved into this shape.


    "No, we met for the first time, but I know your disciple''s part-time son-in-law''s big dog kuchulin."


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao naturally won''t pretend to be fat with a swollen face. He really saw this popular teacher sauce for the first time, at least for the first time.


    As for kuchulin, he was impressed. To be exact, all the gunmen in fate made a deep impression on him. That sentence of gunman lucky e turned into a nightmare.


    By counting carefully, we can find that almost all the gunmen in fate will come to no good end. The gunman in the fourth Holy Grail War of the world died miserably, and the death of kuchulin, the big dog in the fifth Holy Grail War, is no less disappointing.


    In this world, the Archduke in the original plot finally died miserably. If you don''t want to be impressed, you can''t do it!

 Chapter 705

    "This is the Holy Grail War?"


    Gudafu, who was placed inside the clock tower, looked at the projected monitoring picture, especially the war fortress suspended in the sky. He regretted for the first time and joined kalady.


    Although he had heard of the Grail War, he never thought it would be so terrible.


    This is definitely a world-class war!


    Do you really have to face such a terrible war in the future?


    Not only was gudafu frightened, but Matthew and Olga Marie, who first saw the cruelty of the Grail War, were also frightened. Gudazi, who had experienced a FGO timeline, still remained calm.


    "Where is this? Compared with the war of Zhongyan, the battle outside now is just a child''s house. Countless world planets were destroyed in the war of Zhongyan, and even half of the universe was destroyed. If it weren''t for the man who finally sacrificed himself to revive all those who died in the war, I''m afraid our universe would be destroyed. "


    She trimmed her fingernails with the borrowed sword, and Gu Dazi reminded her calmly.


    She had seen the main battlefield of the battle of Zhongyan. Although she only looked at it from a distance, she had extraordinary knowledge.


    Compared with the kind of war that destroys countless worlds, now the outside world is not even a family, and the combat power system is poor. I don''t know how many times.


    Even gaitia, the demon God King who has reached the peak, and even the existence of the awakened person are just cannon fodder that can be destroyed at hand.


    If not, how could I risk coming to ask the giant for advice this time?


    "Is that really as strong as you said before?"


    Olga Mary, who returned to her senses, looked at Gu Dazi angrily. Originally, she was skeptical about Wang Hao. It can be seen that after knowing the war, she deeply understood the bully.


    Even those who make such a scale of Red Square, clock tower and even the church have to deal with it carefully. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the other party is.


    If it were that person, I''m afraid he could really teach his magic power.


    "I can''t say much about that. You''d better not ask more. If we interfere with that person''s plan, we''ll all die miserably.


    Although he is very caring for women, he is also an extremely crazy person. "


    Once again, Gu Dazi gave a solemn warning. Gu Dazi''s expression was extremely coagulated, and even his eyes were frightened.


    The giant''s character is really no worse than his adopted son. Unfortunately, he is too paranoid and crazy. He even planned the universe and almost destroyed the whole universe for the king.


    She didn''t dare to provoke that, otherwise even if she was a woman, the other party would never be soft hearted.


    "What a crazy woman!"


    Out of the space crack, Wang Hao looked unlucky.


    He originally wanted to have a good chat with Shijiang. After all, that girl was his idol. He even used her portrait as his computer desktop.


    But who thought that girl was a full female nerve. After a few words of conversation, she attacked with a gun and shouted to let herself kill her.


    He has experienced so many copy worlds, and it is the first time he has encountered such a crazy death seeker, which is more crazy than the fire cloud evil god in the star Ye movie.


    How much that girl wants to die!


    In the end, I had no choice but to tear a space crack leading to the other side of the earth and kick it in the past, which took off the crazy woman for the time being.


    "Master!"


    Wang Hao''s arrival startled everyone. Gu Dazi first responded and said hello.


    "You''re all there!"


    With a slight smile, Wang Hao sorted out his clothes full of holes. He didn''t want to be too embarrassed in front of these younger generations.


    After all, as an elder, you should maintain your own image.


    "Elder, have you met a strong enemy?"


    Looking at the holes in Wang Hao''s clothes curiously, Gu Dazi really couldn''t figure out who could make his predecessors so embarrassed at this time.


    Although the predecessors of this period have not yet grown to the final stage, they are also at the level of big men. Even the gods in myths and legends have to kneel down.


    Who did it? Is it the awakener?


    "It''s also unlucky. This time I met a female nerve who wanted to die. If she wasn''t a woman, I''d blow her up."


    As soon as he mentioned it, Wang Hao was filled with resentment and felt that his idol had collapsed.


    His teacher sauce shouldn''t be like this!


    "Isn''t it the queen of the shadow country?"


    As if she remembered something, Gu Dazi looked very strange.


    As far as she knows, the queen of the shadow kingdom in the battlefield of Zhongyan showed her love to the giant in public, and it was also the only confession of the queen in her life.


    Did the queen of the shadow Kingdom hook up with this giant elder from now on?


    "Don''t talk about her, bad luck!"


    With a gloomy wave of hands, Wang Hao tore the space, reached in and slipped out a dark, burly man.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as PU appeared, the giant man roared, his eyes red as blood, emitting an extremely violent and crazy atmosphere, like a peerless beast without reason.


    Unfortunately, before the giant man broke out, he was stunned by Wang Hao''s slap. Then Wang Hao squatted down and reached out to touch the giant man.


    Don''t get me wrong. He didn''t awaken any strange attributes, but the fool in front of him is of great research value.


    This guy is Heracles, also known as Hercules, the first hero in Greek mythology and legend. He is uncle B summoned by Elia in the fifth Holy Grail War in the main world of fate. He has twelve trials of treasure.


    Speaking of Hercules, it''s very wonderful. He is not only the strongest human in Greek mythology, but also the top among the heroes. He''s no worse than glittering gold.


    Although uncle B was easily killed by Jinshan in the fifth World War, it was mainly because Jinshan''s characteristics extremely restrained Hercules, especially the lock of heaven.


    In addition, uncle Hai was introduced to the world as a crazy soldier. The treasure he could use was only a passive version of the twelve trials, and his own mind was basically not. Otherwise, even if he was restrained, it would not be so simple for Jinshan to solve uncle Hai.


    In this Holy Grail War, uncle Hai was summoned as a crazy warrior, and he was summoned by heizhen.


    When Qi Ge saw Uncle Hai at the first sight, he fell in love with him.


    This guy''s treasure has been tested for a long time.


    After a while, he stood up and tore the space again. He kicked uncle Hai in and sent him back to heizhen.


    Although the twelve trials are powerful, their essence is like that. There is no secret in front of his original divine power, and they can be completely analyzed soon.


    "By the way, I took the time yesterday to transform it with Matthew''s armor. You can try to fit it. What else can I say? I''ll improve it for you now."


    Take out three sets of armor from your own space and give them to gudazi, Matthew and Olga Mary.


    This is based on Matthew''s armor. It is very powerful and has strong potential.


    But Gu Dazi looked at the three sets of armor suspended in front of him, and his whole body and mind were speechless.


    It was only a relatively exposed suit of armor before. How could one night''s Kung Fu become a complete three piece suit, even the color changed.


    What a crazy transformation you have made of that suit of armor!


    Before this was over, Wang Hao took out a sword, turned the sword body into a small shield and gave it to Matthew, and gave the sword body to gudazi. Finally, he took off the pendant on the sword handle and turned it into a floating and sinking handle and gave it to Olga Mary.


    "These three weapons are one. Only when they are combined can they give full play to their greatest power. You should pay attention to them in the future!"


    While handing over the three weapons, Wang Hao solemnly told him.


    Gudazi sunset has powerful attack power, so he gave the most powerful sword body, which sealed the aurora magic power he learned from the mysterious round head hammer in the wasteland world. It has great potential.


    If Gu Dazi can practice hard and understand the secret of the inner magic power in the future, he can fully understand the art of Shanzhai version of rainbow in the aurora magic power, evolve the extreme speed, and even lead the concept of time and step into the field of time.


    Like the line word secret in the nine secret series, it has great potential.


    This is not over yet. He sealed the charm of Kaitian divine axe and blessed its power to the limit. If it broke out completely, although it could not reach the supreme divine power of Kaitian divine axe to open thousands of worlds, there was no problem in the space of the war split moon world.


    The small shield for Matthew''s scabbard is indeed a reference to the setting of Avalon, King Arthur''s scabbard. There is a void space sealed inside, which can devour all the attack power.


    Then the external attack forces are decomposed, refined and stored as backup energy.


    As long as the energy stored in it does not exceed the upper limit of space, no one can break the shield''s defense.


    At the same time, this energy can be added to the sword given to Gu Dazi and burst out. With the more energy added, the power will become more and more powerful. If you exert it to the extreme, you can cut the world.


    It is enough to be the final card for the future journey of gudazi four. Even if gaitia, the final boss in the FGO series, becomes stronger, he has to kneel in the face of this attack.


    This is an absolute killing technique!


    And this is only the most superficial. Inside, Wang Hao also hides a more terrible backhand.


    "Uncle, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Xiaomengmeng, who hasn''t been moving for a long time, asked for the first time, with an unprecedented tone.


    Because the uncle even integrated that thing into it. Now without that thing, how can he face the destiny of this world in the future!


    In her opinion, that thing is uncle''s strongest card now, but now he gives the strongest card to others, and it seems that he is ready to give it up completely.


    What the hell do you think?


    Although in principle, she would not interfere with the choice of Wang Hao, the host, it was too big at this time. If one was bad, they both had to die. She couldn''t allow her to ignore it.


    "Xiaomengmeng, if I''m right, Xing Tian should be your last host?"


    Instead of answering xiaomengmeng''s words, Wang Hao asked a strange question.

 Chapter 706

    Xiaomengmeng didn''t answer, which was a kind of acquiescence.


    In fact, the genius of her last host was the last hope, but she failed in the end. Wang Hao was just the residue from the afterglow of her last hope, which could also be said to be her last reluctance.


    Not willing to end like that!


    It seems that xiaomengmeng''s silence is in his expectation, and Wang Hao''s expression is still calm.


    "I''ve heard a saying that those who learn from me live like those who die!


    As a loser, Xing Tian is really worth learning, but I will never and will never become the second Xing Tian. In that way, it is impossible to defeat Honghuang Tiandao and Daozu Hongjun.


    The charisma of the God of war in the true spirit belongs to Xing Tian, not mine. Now the charisma of the God of war has no learning value and should be abandoned. I want to walk out of a new road that belongs to me alone, so that we can have a glimmer of vitality! "


    Since he crossed the wasteland, he has never stopped thinking about the future. He probably guessed some things in some of his words from childhood, and he is going to make his own decisions.


    The body of the God of war is indeed powerful. In particular, it can be used as the carrier of the power of the twelve original laws and finally condense the road of strength. This can be said to have infinite potential.


    But no matter how hard you try, you can''t reach the realm of Pangu God in the end. At most, you are infinitely close.


    Even Pangu''s great God has fallen. What''s the chance of winning a fake version of himself?


    Instead of going all the way down a dead end and finally crashing into the south wall, it''s better to abandon the brand of losers and explore a new way of life in the unknown.


    Although there is little hope of success, at least there is some hope, which is much better than walking on a dead end.


    "I won''t interfere with your decision, but since it''s decided, go on resolutely!"


    After a long silence, xiaomengmeng finally expressed her recognition of Wang Hao and the man for the first time.


    "I will!"


    The corners of his mouth aroused a smile, and Wang Hao''s heart was full of determination.


    He''ll catch that chance!


    "Elder?"


    Wang Hao, who was communicating with xiaomengmeng, suddenly heard someone calling him. When he opened his eyes, he saw that gudafu was carefully standing in front of him.


    "What''s up?"


    He raised his eyebrows and Wang Hao looked cold.


    "Senior, they all have it. Where''s mine?"


    Swallowing his saliva, gudafu hardened his scalp to show his existence.


    In the other world, Matthew and himself got armor and weapons. Even Olga Marie got a glittering brush, but she missed herself.


    As one of the four people who came together, he didn''t want to go home empty handed, and didn''t want to miss the big opportunity, so he summoned up the courage to ask.


    "Here''s yours!"


    It seemed that Wang Hao finally thought of this. He threw out a pair of small leather pants, similar to those worn by the three hundred Spartan warriors.


    When she took over the leather briefs, it was not only gudafu who was stunned, but also gudazi, Matthew three, blinked blankly.


    "Don''t underestimate this treasure. I made it with reference to the shorts of a green giant. It has indestructible characteristics. Even gaitia can''t destroy it, and it''s very flexible."


    Seeing the confused look on their faces, Wang Hao explained the powerful characteristics of the little shorts with great patience.


    It''s just that it''s not good to explain. After the explanation, Matthew''s four faces changed to weird. The palm of gudafu''s hand holding the little leather pants was green with veins.


    If he didn''t have some sense to do this giant, he really wanted to give this guy a friendship breaking fist.


    He admitted that the briefs were very powerful, but no matter how powerful they were, they were just a set of briefs that could only be used to cover up shame, and could not even defend against a key point.


    "Elder, what''s the name of this shield and this suit of armor?"


    Aware of the embarrassment of the atmosphere, the considerate Matthew began to change the topic, and she was really unfamiliar with the new armor and the small shield, and she didn''t know how to control it.


    "This armor itself is forged by combining a variety of precious materials based on your previous magic armor, so it is solid and can make up for the defect that the big shield can''t protect you to a certain extent.


    However, because it is an entity creation, it cannot be directly incorporated into your body before you refine it. You have to wear it slowly like ordinary armor.


    As for this arm shield, there are three forms. The first form is the scabbard you saw earlier, the second is the current arm shield, and the third has some similar functions to your dinner table shield.


    However, I only created a foundation and drawing framework. You need to constantly understand the big shield of the dining table and then improve it. This will be your guardian shield in the future.


    Because it refers to the setting of King Arthur Avalon''s scabbard, there is an independent space in it, which can convert the opponent''s attack into source energy and store it.


    As long as the opponent''s offensive does not exceed the strength and energy storage limit of a small space, it will never hurt you.


    Moreover, this shield can continue to grow and advance with the improvement of your strength. It depends on your own efforts as to where you will eventually grow.


    By the way, the big shield of this table is back to you! "


    At last, Wang Hao took out the big shield of Matthew''s dinner table and returned it to the girl.


    "Thank you, master. Matthew won''t let you down!"


    Solemnly took the meal... Big shield, Matthew seriously promised, and his clear and beautiful eyes were full of perseverance.


    She will not let the elders and everyone down!


    "I believe you!"


    Gently reached out and rubbed Matthew''s hair. Wang Hao was very optimistic about the girl.


    It itself is a protagonist of the times. If you get your own support now, your future achievements will be unlimited and will definitely grow into a main force to assist you in completing system tasks.


    "Senior, why is the cloak at the back different from Matthew''s?"


    Gu Dazi also timely said his doubts, and several people''s eyes turned to the cloak behind the armor in front of him.


    In terms of armor modeling, Wang Hao still referred to the characteristics of Saint fighter''s holy clothes as before. How gorgeous and how to come, not to mention the function, the appearance alone is definitely full score.


    The armor given to gudazi and Matthew has a cloak behind them, which has different functions and shapes.


    Different from the whole cloak behind Matthew''s armor, the cloak behind gudazi armor is separated from the center line, and a pair of golden wings are painted on it.


    "You''ll know when you put on your cloak with magic input."


    Still with that gentle smile, Wang Hao didn''t answer directly, but asked Gu Dazi to wear it and experience it himself.


    Gu Dazi, who has experienced a whole FGO timeline, is not a hypocritical person. He takes off his coat on the spot, leaving only two underwear and wears the suit of armor one by one.


    According to Wang Hao''s previous words, input your own magic into the position of the cloak behind you.


    "Wow!"


    A pair of golden wings spread out behind Matthew, setting it off like a sacred angel in mythology and legend.


    Yes, this set of battle armor refers to Sagittarius golden holy clothes. At the same time, that pair of wings can also help gudazi understand the aurora magic, and even realize the speed of light flight and finally step into the field of time.


    Even if the present Gu Dazi was only in initial contact with this suit of armor, he hung slowly in the air with the help of the pair of wings.


    "Wow! I can fly, I can fly! "


    It has to be said that gudazi''s talent is extraordinary. He just controlled the flight ability for a while, flew slowly in the hall, and the speed is faster and faster. The happy screams are echoing in the hall.


    "Elder, can you give me a suit of armor, too?"


    Looking at the flying gudazi with golden eyes, Olga Mary hopes to take a small step to Wang Hao, and wants to have such a beautiful and functional armor.


    "Don''t you want to learn magic? Do you want to follow the path of a melee mage? "


    Wang Hao wondered. He didn''t understand what the girl thought. He clearly said he wanted to learn magic, but now he wants to have a suit of armor.


    Is this a draft?


    "If you have a set of armor, you can also use multiple means to protect your life on the battlefield!"


    She looked a little nervous, but Olga Marie''s attitude was still firm.


    There are not many such good opportunities. Maybe this is the only chance in my life. If I don''t ask for more benefits, I will regret it all my life.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, master!"


    Olga Marie''s attitude is still firm. She''s going to make a decision today!


    "OK, but before that, I have to test you. As long as you can pick up this wrist guard, I''ll make you a suit of armor."


    "When!"


    Wang Hao took down the wrist guard on Matthew''s armor and threw it in front of Olga Marie. Olga Marie, who was originally happy to reach out and catch it, was unstable and fell to the ground. The golden wrist guard hit the ground, and there was a very dull impact sound. Even the ground was slightly shocked.


    Some unbelieving Olga Marie performed enhanced magic on herself, but no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t pick up the wrist guard or even shake it.


    "Don''t waste your energy. This suit of armour weighs tens of thousands of kilograms just as a wrist guard. The total weight is 99.81 million kilograms.


    This is only the initial form. When the level is improved in the future, the weight will increase exponentially.


    Gu Dazi''s suit of armor should be lighter, but it also has a weight of 66.36 million kilograms. If Gu Dazi doesn''t have some strength, let alone fly, he will be lucky if he can''t be crushed to death. "


    To tell you the truth, Wang Hao really has no prejudice against olgamali. Although this girl is very strong and arrogant in the plot, people who really know her know that she is also a poor baby. Her regret before her death is just that she can''t be recognized and praised by others.


    However, the war armour he made is really not suitable for this girl. The weight alone is not what she can bear.


    And what armor do you want, a girl who follows the orthodox mage route? I really think you are Gandalf in white!


    "You don''t have to be discouraged. Predecessors always treat you equally and will never favor one over the other. Since you haven''t given you armor, it must be that this brush is strong enough that you don''t need to use armor."


    The exhausted cuckoo fell down and comforted Olga Marie with her arms around her shoulder.


    "Really?"


    She looked suspiciously at Gu Dazi, and then at the dust that glittered with precious light in her hand.


    She naturally knows that this is an artifact from Taoism in ancient China. It is called whisky. It has an extraordinary meaning in Taoist theory, and now the whisky is glittering and really extraordinary.


    But no matter how extraordinary, compared with the weapons and armor obtained by Matthew and gudazi, they are a long way from the boss.


    "Or you girl understand me!"


    He handed Gu Dazi a comforting look. Wang Hao reached out and took the dust in Olga Mary''s hand. He explained: "it seems to be a dust brush. In fact, its main body is a sword. The sword is named Qiuli!"


    "Qiang!"


    With his arms outstretched, the long sword hidden in the dust was pulled out, and the cold light flashed past.


    Yes, as like as two peas in the world, he is a copycat in the world of Taoism, at least in style.


    However, I have to admit that Qiuli, the sword of Xiaomeng''s family, is indeed gorgeous and most suitable for women.


    Part of the reason why the drum is made like this is due to the limitations of the raw materials. The other part is that Olga Mary''s long hair is as white as Xiaomeng''s girl, so he finally produced Qiuli sword.


    "What a beautiful sword!"


    When the sword came out of its sheath, Olga Marie''s eyes were immediately attracted by it, and her white pretty face was more excited and blushed.


    At the first time she saw the sick sword, a voice kept whispering in her heart, asking her to take the sword anyway.


    "Although the sword body of Qiuli sword is powerful, the most powerful thing is that the three thousand dusts correspond to the three thousand rules of a world. More importantly, the three thousand dusts are differentiated from the first root of this world tree species.


    As long as this tree grows, you can use it to mobilize three thousand laws in its world.


    Well, the law power is the unique power of Taiyi, that is, the magic you call. The potential is not weaker than the armor weapons of Matthew and gudazi, and even surpass them to some extent.


    At the same time, the self-contained world tree FA phase projection has absolute defense. As long as it is inside the projection, no force can damage you unless it can destroy the whole world and the world tree itself... "

 Chapter 707

    "This is an exclusive skill created for the three of you. If you have a good understanding and cultivation, what you will achieve in the future depends on your own. By the way, Olga Marie, the magician and the magician family should be abandoned as soon as possible. That boring rule will only become an obstacle to your future. "


    Pop up three light groups, spread the inheritance of the previously created skills into the minds of the three women, and warned Olga Mary at the same time.


    In the type moon world, magicians are basically not good things, and the magician family is a group of human cancer, similar to those aristocratic families in ancient China, even worse and no bottom line.


    Although Olga Marie has not experienced a complete family education because of her young age and her father''s early death, she is also a magician. He doesn''t want this cheap disciple to become a kind of inhuman pit goods of magicians in the future.


    If you really want that, you might as well slap yourself to death now.


    "I see, teacher!"


    Ignoring the inheritance of the skills in her mind, Olga Mary bowed down to Wang Hao in fear and made a commitment. At the same time, she changed the title of Wang Hao''s predecessor to teacher.


    After all, it''s not appropriate to call the elder after obtaining the skill passed down by the other party.


    From now on, this giant is his teacher!


    The teacher has a life, how can she not follow?


    And she had got the shape of gudazi long ago. She knew that the teacher hated the magician and the family rules, and now she specially put it forward. She was very careless.


    Moreover, she instinctively disliked the magician''s set, otherwise how could she work so hard as a director in Chaldea for the past six months?


    "Elder, where''s mine?"


    Gu Dafu, who was forgotten again, looked at Wang Hao with deep resentment. Now he realized that the giant really had a problem with him, otherwise he wouldn''t treat him differently.


    He is itching with hatred for his future self at the moment.


    What did you do to offend the giant so hard? It''s good, but it hurt yourself now.


    Seeing that such a great opportunity was about to slip away, gudafu really wanted to cry without tears.


    "Naturally, I can''t forget you, boy. Don''t worry. I specially added materials for your inheritance of skills. In terms of potential, I should far surpass the three of them."


    He quickly bounced a light mass containing the inheritance of Kung Fu into the heart of gudafu''s eyebrows.


    Wang Hao is not deliberately targeting this boy. On the contrary, he is most optimistic about this boy. After all, this boy is the first protagonist in FGO and can fight with gaitia in the future.


    As soon as these words came out, gudafu himself was ecstatic, but gudazi on the other side did not follow, and also cast a resentful look.


    "Teacher, how can you do this!"


    "If you want to, you can exchange skills and practice with that boy. It''s OK to be a teacher."


    Wang Hao smiled very evil. He really added material to the inheritance of gudafu''s skill. Both cultivation methods and effects are extremely cruel. It''s really not suitable for women to practice, especially for little beauties like gudazi.


    "I''ll think about it again!"


    Wang Hao''s ghost animal smile startled Gu Dazi and hesitated.


    She knew that although the giant''s character was noble, it was also bad. On the one hand, she did a lot of things that people could see and destroy.


    I''m not sure that guy Gu Dazi''s skill has a bottomless pit in it!


    "Clean up. I''ll ask your elder martial sister Fiore to come and pick you up to mirenia castle to practice later."


    With that, Wang Hao tore the space and went in.


    Now that the four cheap disciples have been officially accepted, they are their own people, and some corresponding benefits have to keep up, such as the time boundary in mirenia castle.


    He knows that the plot time in the FGO timeline is quite urgent. There is not much time for the four little guys to practice. Now that they are on their own side, they have to buy more time for them.


    On the other hand, Wang Hao, who returned to mirenia castle, found that the war was over, the two sides had a draw, and no one could win anyone.


    However, generally speaking, excluding the super standard combat power of Wang Hao, the strength of Red Square, church and clock tower is stronger.


    You know, in this battle, they sent out all the combat forces they can send out as much as possible. There is only one Avis bulon who is not good at fighting in the nest.


    It''s better on the red side, but the clock tower and the church haven''t sent out all their combat power.


    At the same time, this confrontation also has the meaning of temptation. When you see the results of this war, the other party''s next offensive will be more fierce.


    However, it doesn''t matter. With the powerful logistics provided by Wang Hao and the time gained by the time boundary in mirenia castle, it is enough for everyone to strengthen their cultivation quickly.


    So the longer it takes, the stronger they will be.


    At the same time, the growth of the world tree will become more and more stable, and will feed back the magic array shrouded in Romania to continuously improve its strength.


    So they can afford it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the whole body wrapped in mummies, Wang Hao was embarrassed.


    Now he finally remembered what he had forgotten before. It turned out that he had forgotten to bring back the crippled Archduke.


    I was also a little upset by skaha''s female nerve before, so I forgot this stubble.


    Fortunately, avisbelon, sitting in the nest, discovered the situation of the Archduke for the first time through the super giant magic array all over Romania, so as to organize people to bring him back.


    Otherwise, it will be sad to be stabbed by the people of the red square or the clock tower church!


    But even so, it''s hard for Dagong.


    At the last moment, skaha was completely serious, and even mobilized the unique death force of the queen of the shadow country. Even if the Archduke had strong resilience, it was difficult to quickly erase the death force with the long gun into his body.


    A large number of death forces accumulated in the body, which largely suppressed the Duke''s resilience, so he had to wrap it like a zongzi.


    The awakened Archduke didn''t say anything, so he stared at Wang Hao with a resentful look. He was really hurt by this pit cargo teammate today!


    If you want to drop the chain, you should have said it!


    It''s a big deal. I told Avis bloom to find another help, but you should come down, but you left again at the last minute.


    The most important thing is to arouse the crazy woman''s interest, lead to the outbreak of her combat power, and then let him end up so miserable.


    You are really a super pit teammate!


    "Teacher, Coles and Frankenstein have decided to get married in three days. I hope you can be their wedding leader!"


    Seeing the embarrassment of the atmosphere, Fiore began to change the topic and told a news that surprised everyone.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Colles and Frankenstein. Frankenstein was happily embracing Colles''s right arm, while Colles, one of the protagonists, was blushing and scratching his head.


    Although it is only a few days since the Holy Grail War began, he has been with Frankenstein for several years in the time boundary, and they have been practicing together.


    Over the years, they had already established an extraordinary emotional connection. Coupled with Fiore''s threading and the running in of the battle, they finally pierced the layer of window paper.


    "That''s a good thing! Great thing! I''ll take the place of the wedding leader. At that time, I''ll hold the wedding of danik and six guide Lingxia, gold and tour together. "


    As soon as he clapped his hand, Wang Hao decided the matter immediately.


    "Who is going to marry her?"


    But gold suddenly jumped up to express his opposition. Unfortunately, as soon as the voice fell, he was held in his throat by a long gun, followed by a cold voice.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t catch you. Can you say it again? "


    Holding a long gun is the short haired woman who has been standing behind gold. Her name is tour. She is also an artificial man cultivated by the Yug domirenia family of the thousand boundary tree.


    He also appeared many times in the FA animation plot, and each time he appeared, he basically antagonized the guy gold.


    But everyone didn''t want to understand how gold took the cold-blooded and decisive man-made beauty.


    Gold himself was married. Unfortunately, his wife is just an ordinary person without magic and magic circuit. It is very risky to conceive children and die after giving birth to a child.


    Since then, gold has never thought about the sequel. He devoted his whole body and mind to the study of alchemy and became a real technical fat house.


    Even in order to save his own time, he specially created an artificial man, tour, to take care of his own son, which is equivalent to the role of a nanny. But who would think that now the two people have come together, and even tour''s lower abdomen has slightly bulged up, which is obviously pregnant with a baby.


    I really don''t know how the cold beauty of tour took a fancy to gold, who was incarnated as the devil''s muscle man. Should it not be gold''s strength?


    "I... I said I was happy to marry you!"


    Sensing the edge of his throat, gold opened his mouth and finally confessed.


    He knew that as long as he dared to refuse, the girl would definitely pierce her throat with a long gun and would never hesitate.


    "I''m happy too!"


    When the frost on his pretty face melted, tour put away his long gun and showed a happy smile. His whole body snuggled up in gold''s solid arms.


    At the same time, liudao Lingxia also looked happy and shy at danick standing behind the Archduke from time to time.


    They don''t know when they came together. Even before, danick asked gold to use his own genetic blood, integrate the genetic factors of liudaolingxia, combine them into an embryo, shape the body for little Jack, and finally be born by liudaolingxia.


    All of a sudden, little Jack really became the daughter of six director Lingxia. At the same time, he also inherited danick''s blood family and had extraordinary qualifications.


    It is precisely because of this, coupled with the characteristics of being a follower of the spirit, that little Jack can grow into that situation in just a few years.


    Unfortunately, due to the tight war situation before, I couldn''t find time to hold a wedding for them. This time, I just took this opportunity to do it together.

 Chapter 708

    "I''ve read all the invitations. What do you think?"


    In the sky garden, the female emperor sitting on the throne looked down at several followers and wanted to hear their opinions.


    Seriously, she didn''t expect that the red side sent the invitation to them. The Royal Lord of the red side was going to marry his own spirit. At the same time, the mysterious oriental spirit also proposed to hold a king''s banquet.


    This made her wonder what the abnormal man was going to do for a moment.


    You know, they are still hostile. It''s too exaggerated to invite them to each other''s nest.


    "Oh! It seems that the mysterious oriental spirit was also a king, even an emperor! What a perfect protagonist! "


    Shakespeare''s neurotic opening seemed very excited. It was obvious that he wanted to attend the wedding hosted by the black party.


    Unfortunately, he is not a king. I''m afraid he is not qualified to participate in the king''s banquet among kings.


    But the wedding was not bad. The Royal Lord of the red side wanted to marry the follower of the spirit. This is another perfect pair of protagonists!


    Shakespeare is very glad to participate in the Holy Grail War, otherwise he will miss many perfect protagonists and inspiration like diabetes insipidus.


    "Go, of course!"


    Black Zhen, the witch sitting below, gnashed her teeth, and her knuckles clutching the war flag were faintly white, shrouded in a murderous opportunity.


    Achilles didn''t dare to say anything. They all knew that the guy named Zig who had been licking his face and following behind the woman followed ruler Joan of arc, which almost drove away the evil girl black Zhen, who had always regarded Saint Bai Zhen as her mortal enemy.


    If she had changed her person, the witch heizhen would clap her hands and finally get rid of the dog skin plaster, but the object was the saint Bai Zhen, whom she regarded as her mortal enemy.


    How can she bear it?


    "I have no problem!"


    It doesn''t matter to shrug. Achilles prefers to go to dinner in the past.


    After talking with Wang Hao last time, he was basically not very hostile to the black side. Now that people have sent invitations to the door, it would be too embarrassing if they don''t go.


    And as a great hero in Greek mythology, he has nothing to be afraid of. Just go to the banquet.


    Atalante did not speak, but nodded silently, agreeing to attend the banquet.


    As for Gardner, who has always been silent, he will not object, and he also wants to see how much Tongyan night has grown after the last fierce battle with himself.


    To be honest, he was quite surprised at the performance of Jian Tongyan night last time. Although he was still suppressed by himself, he really carried it down.


    You know, in addition to the final killing move, he did his best, but he still failed to subdue the guy.


    Yes, it''s fighting!


    The battle between him and Jian Tongyan night was not a life and death fight, but a point-to-point duel. He had the opportunity to kill Jian Tongyan night several times, but he didn''t start. Instead, he waited quietly for the other party''s recovery, and even occasionally gave instructions.


    After all, it''s not easy to meet such a good opponent. He doesn''t want to end it so quickly.


    And he also wanted to see where the man would eventually grow in the Holy Grail War.


    At the same time, in the residence of the revenge team of the clock tower, skaha, sitting on the throne, played with the invitation in his hand, and his ruddy lips tilted slightly.


    "The king''s banquet? Interesting! "


    As the same king, she has no reason to miss the banquet dedicated to the king. As for whether the other party will have any conspiracy, she doesn''t need to care at all.


    She even expected the other party to have a plan, so that she could fight with the man openly.


    The last time she played with that man was not enjoyable, but it was also determined that the man had the power to kill her.


    How could she refuse such a good man''s invitation?


    "Well, the queen of the shadow country, I''m also a king. Take me there then!"


    Just then a burly figure walked into the hall, licked his face and said to skaha sitting on the throne, staring at the invitation in skaha''s hand.


    He is also a king, and has left a strong mark in history. Unfortunately, the magic association represented by the clock tower did not let him participate in the war because the previous battle was a test.


    Therefore, the black side only sent an invitation this time, and the queen skaha of the shadow country was invited by name.


    Seriously, he didn''t want to miss the king''s banquet, but if he came uninvited, it was too cheap, so he thought of the queen of the shadow country.


    "Yes, it happens that I lack a car. I''ll use your divine power instead of walking."


    Skaha replied lazily that as a king, she would not refuse the request of a fellow king.


    "Hahaha... Thank you, your highness!"


    The big man laughed forthrightly. Although skaha''s tone made him sound like a coachman, he didn''t care about these small sections.


    Not to mention that the other party is still a woman. It''s too ugly to haggle with a woman.


    "Hum! Za Xiu, how dare you not invite me! "


    At this time, a golden figure condensed in the hall. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was extremely arrogant and showed his own anger.


    He is also a king and thinks he is the supreme king, but he doesn''t have his share in the invitation. How can he bear it?


    "Jin Shanshan, we are old acquaintances. I''ll take you there."


    The burly man said with a forthright smile.


    Although he did not have any additional memory before his arrival, his royal Lord had the memory of the parallel world, including his memory of participating in the Holy Grail War with the Royal Lord of the parallel world.


    According to the Royal Lord, he met the golden glitter in the Holy Grail War and finally died at his hands.


    Although there is no big memory, it does not prevent him from paying attention to the hero king, or even fear.


    There''s no way. This one''s restraint is too serious. His divinity is locked by the other party''s heaven, and the strongest treasure is locked by another treasure of the other party.


    This is my nemesis!


    However, fortunately, the scale of the Holy Grail War is unprecedented, and the heroes participating in the Holy Grail War have reached double digits. It happens that he is on the same line with the hero king this time, and he doesn''t have to face each other with a sword. Maybe we can even cooperate.


    "Hum! The king will not go without invitation! "


    With another cold hum, Jin Shanshan proudly said that he was very virtuous, not a shameless slob like you.


    Then he saw a golden ripple in the side space of Jin Shanshan, and a strange long sword slowly appeared. Jin Shanshan held it in his hand, and then threw it hard and disappeared into the distant sky.


    As the oldest king, he will not fall in price unless he sends an invitation to him.


    I think there is a hint of the sword just now. The other party should know his origin.


    If you don''t send the invitation in this way, it will be a humiliation to his oldest king. At that time, he will still go, but he will go with EA.


    "Can you do that?"


    Blinking his eyes, the burly man was really an eye opener. He didn''t expect to have such an operation.


    He also wanted to imitate it. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any treasure in this regard. Finally, he had to give up reluctantly.


    "Jin Shanshan, according to the information provided by my imperial Lord, it is likely that an acquaintance will come this time."


    Suddenly, it seemed that he remembered something. The big man looked at the glittering eyes with a strange gossip fire.


    According to his own imperial master, this Jinshan has an extraordinary relationship with that one.


    I don''t know what kind of spark they will make after this meeting. I''m really looking forward to it!


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hao didn''t know about the enemy''s affairs. Although he proposed to hold a king''s banquet, he didn''t personally handle it, but handed it over to danik. Even the invitation was written by danik.


    After all, as a giant, how can you do such a small thing yourself? Otherwise, what do you want to do?


    At the same time, he now encountered a thing that made him speechless.


    "So you couldn''t help but wipe the gun and go off?"


    Looking at the coyles with his head down and ashamed face in front of him, and then looking at Ken''s mother booed by Fiore, Wang Hao never thought that coyles would make Ken''s only son big.


    Is this to have an unmarried child first, and then let the daughter-in-law have a big belly, or even get married directly with the child?


    Kenniang was originally put together by a pile of things, and even retained a large number of circuits in herself. Although this provided kenniang with strong combat power, it also seriously limited kenniang''s potential.


    So long ago, he performed a major operation on Kenny to make her have a really perfect body, so in theory, he can have a baby.


    Although it''s common to have children before marriage in modern times, do you think Coles was born in a big family and didn''t have any manners?


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to give up the three-day cultivation time. She wants to turn back to the time boundary to continue her cultivation. At the same time, she doesn''t want to give birth to her child so soon.


    This contradictory problem is very difficult!


    "Teacher, can you let the child have more time?"


    Finally, Fiore couldn''t see it anymore. Different from the owner danick, they must not do such things that lose their family style. Therefore, they must not let the bride have unmarried children first. At least, there should be no obvious change in her figure.


    At the same time, according to their family tradition, if they give birth to their children before marriage, they will not get the blessing of their ancestors.


    Therefore, before the wedding is completed, the child must not be born. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people, but it is not difficult for them as mysterious side practitioners.


    Just in case, it''s better to ask the cheap teacher to do it, so as not to leave any hidden dangers to the children.


    "The child will be called Nezha in the future!"


    He stared at Corus angrily. Wang Hao should have done it.


    But really, it''s a good thing to let that little guy breed in Ken Niang for a few more years. If he can lay a stronger foundation for him, his potential will be stronger.


    Like the existence in those myths and legends, which is not bred in the matrix for several years or decades?


    This is a symbolic characteristic of the evolution of powerful creatures. The more powerful creatures are, the more difficult it is to breed offspring.

 Chapter 709

    You are all heroes. I wish you a healthy return


    Danick''s ability to handle affairs is still very good. After seeing the strange long sword nailed to the gate of his castle with a king''s breath, he immediately understood that there was a strange King expressing his dissatisfaction with them.


    Immediately search for information, and finally determine that this strange long sword is related to an ancient king in mythology and legend. He immediately sent an invitation in person.


    With this precedent, before, danik carefully confirmed again, finally determined the two kings and spirits, and sent the corresponding invitation.


    "It''s really a hero, and it seems to be pregnant!"


    The burly man who took the lead in coming to the banquet looked at the soul force being held below, especially Frankenstein, whose waist was slightly out of shape, and his eyes almost stared out.


    Although it was stated in the invitation that today''s newcomers had heroic origins, it was said that it was one thing, but it was another thing when they really saw it.


    And they were directly pregnant. Even from the sense of smell, it should still be a triplet.


    The world is crazy!


    "It''s really the man I value that can contribute to such a miracle!"


    On one side, skaha''s eyes only swept over those newcomers in Frankenstein, and then his eyes fell on the man presiding over the wedding. Xiangtongue couldn''t help licking the attractive red lips, and the ultimate war spirit was brewing in a pair of beautiful eyes.


    I really want to fight that man again!


    Wang Hao, who presided over the wedding below, was uncomfortable with the hot eyes of the master sauce. After completing the task of the wedding leader, he decisively withdrew and gave the wedding banquet to the newlyweds such as Corus.


    This wedding was unprecedented. There were 40000 new couples, basically artificial people trained by the qianjieshu family.


    Since Wang Hao put forward the great potential of man-made people, danik and others have increased the cultivation of man-made people, especially the emotional aspects conducive to the improvement and growth of man-made people, so they have brought so many man-made people together.


    At the same time, they have begun to prepare for these new people to give birth to the crystallization of love.


    "Welcome you, your royal highness, the conqueror, the knight king, the queen of Assyria, and the queen of the shadow country."


    Appearing at the king''s banquet venue, Wang Hao expressed his welcome to several kings, but when he saw the hot and beautiful eyes of Shijiang, he couldn''t help numbing his scalp.


    Although he expected the idea of the female nerve when he decided to hold the king''s feast, he still felt a little scratched when he really faced it.


    Why is this female nerve staring at me?


    Of course, he was surprised by the arrival of another person in the feast, that is, the former king, King Arthur altoria.


    He didn''t expect that the girl was also called to the Holy Grail War. Should it be said that the magic association and the Holy Church really have a deep foundation?


    "Za Xiu, how dare you ignore the king? It will be your great sin!"


    The golden figure condensed in the banquet venue, and Jinshan looked at Wang Hao angrily.


    He had already arrived, but he was still in a state of the spiritualization and didn''t show up.


    After all, he came to the king''s feast, not to the wedding banquet of the mortals below, who are not qualified.


    "Jin Shanshan, you''re late! Quickly take out your wine collection and punish yourself by three cups. Listen to my imperial master say that your wine collection belongs to the top in countless times. "


    The conqueror Iskandar couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. Since he heard his royal Lord tell about the wine taken out by the hero king in a Holy Grail War, he stared at it.


    It''s a pity that Jinshan is very proud. He hasn''t been able to get some wine from him these days.


    However, the king''s feast is unusual. I think this proud golden glitter should not be stingy.


    "That''s not necessary. I''ve prepared the drinks and dishes."


    Smiling and snapping his fingers, a golden cup appeared in front of them.


    "The Holy Grail?"


    The first dumbfounded king of Mao, altoria, looked at the golden Holy Grail in front of her and couldn''t help crying out.


    Iskandar was stunned. They didn''t expect that Wang Hao would use the Holy Grail as a container to pour wine for them, and the wine in it seemed to be extraordinary.


    But how did this guy make so many Holy Grails? And it doesn''t seem to be any Siberian goods.


    Big money! It''s really big!


    Although it is not clear how Wang Hao made so many Holy Grails, I have to admit that this is indeed a big deal.


    "Boom! You can only play with some fakes! "


    Disdain sounded. You don''t have to think about it. You can only be the proud and charming goods of glittering gold.


    As the king who has all the treasure archetypes, he himself has all the treasures in the world, even the prototype of the Holy Grail.


    With such details, he is qualified to call these little Holy Grails from Wang Hao''s stronghold fake.


    "Although it''s just some fake creations, it''s impossible to really realize any wishes, but some small wishes are not a problem, such as conquering the king. You want to get a real body."


    Wang Hao did not deny the words of the gold pickup. After all, what others said is indeed correct to some extent, and there is nothing to refute.


    As for these little Holy Grails, they are trial products made by him for a fake creation. Although they are only some experimental products, they also have the ability to realize people''s wishes, and their foundation is the world tree behind them.


    With the help of the power of the world tree, it is no problem to realize some wishes that do not exceed the specification in this world.


    Moreover, the scope of his wishes that can be realized by this small Holy Grail is much wider than the so-called big Holy Grail.


    "Just a little wish?"


    Originally still very excited, Wang Dun lost his head, and even the stupid hair on his head lay powerless on his head.


    What she wants to achieve is undoubtedly very difficult, which can not be realized by this fake version of the Holy Grail.


    "Try to make a fake creation! You really have an extraordinary plot! "


    The female Assyrian emperor recognized a key point, looked deeply at Wang Hao, and more determined the danger of this man.


    A man with a great plot is undoubtedly quite dangerous, and we must be more vigilant against it.


    Conquest Wang and others also looked at Wang Hao with dignity, and they were more alert to this man.


    "Do you know my wish?"


    Compared with other people, the conqueror is much more heroic. His vigilance flashes away, and more is a doubt.


    How does this guy know that he wants to place his wish in the Holy Grail? Does he also exist in the same way as his little Royal Lord?


    As if seeing through the idea of conquering the king, Wang Hao smiled and said, "as you think, I know something about other parallel worlds like your emperor. By the way, speaking of this, where''s your princess? Let him come up too. He is qualified to witness the king''s feast! "


    Wang Hao recognized Weber, who conquered the king, that is, elmero II, one of the twelve monarchs of the clock tower.


    It has excellent compatibility with the conqueror and is a good imperial Lord.


    Unlike the main world of fate, Weber of this parallel world is an adult version and has become elmero II, one of the twelve monarchs of the clock tower of the magic association.


    The last time he raided the clock tower headquarters, the guy just went out to work and escaped. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to participate in the Holy Grail War and summoned Iskandar, the hero follower.


    "Princess? I''m sorry, this time the king was only summoned to the world and didn''t bring the princess. "


    Shaking his head slightly, the conqueror said he didn''t come with any princess. At the same time, he was quite confused.


    Although he did have a princess before his death, he was not very brilliant. It is reasonable to say that he was never qualified to witness the royal feast.


    Why does this mysterious oriental hero Wang Hao say so?


    "Who says it''s your women? I''m talking about your Lord Weber. Many of us affectionately call him princess."


    Turning his eyes, Wang Hao said that he was talking about your little imperial Lord, not your concubine.


    For a moment, the scene fell into embarrassment, especially skaha and Jinshan, who were in the same camp as the king of conquest, cast disdainful eyes on the king of Conquest one after another.


    Although they know from the world common sense instilled by the Holy Grail that the same-sex wind prevailed in the army in ancient Greece and Rome, and the conqueror himself had rumors in this regard, you should also pay attention to the times.


    The Royal Lord of the black side and the follower of the spirit are combined by one man and one woman. The combination between men and men like you is too ghost animal!


    "Well! Although I have this idea, I haven''t accepted the Royal Lord as a concubine, so I can''t call it a princess. But since you agree as the initiator of the king''s feast, I won''t object to letting the Royal Lord come out to see the world. "


    The conqueror was stunned, and then said very seriously that he had not accepted the Lord as his concubine, but he also launched his treasure and released the Lord Weber.


    Weber had urged him to bring it into the king''s feast and wanted to be a witness to the feast.


    However, due to the rules, he did not explicitly bring it in, but included it in his own treasure King''s army, which can also be regarded as an indirect witness.


    However, since Wang Hao, as the host, agreed to let his royal Lord as a witness, he would not object.


    But Weber, who was released, immediately withdrew from Iskandar, the conqueror, with a look of fear.


    You should know that although he was sealed in the king''s army, he could see everything around him with the help of the conquering King''s eyes and ears, and naturally heard the words of the conquering king.


    Although he was not accepted as a concubine by the conquering king, the other party really had this idea.


    Thinking of this, Weber felt the chrysanthemum tight and almost ran to tears.


    "Iskandar, you can''t succeed. I will never yield to you!"


    Weber''s resolute and loud veto was extremely resolute. He even had the idea of using a curse to protect his virginity.


    Although it is true that he worships the conquering king, he has not yet offered his chastity.


    If the conqueror really wants to be strong, he will dare to castrate it with a curse.


    "Well! That''s a pity. I''m very optimistic about you! "


    With a sigh of regret, the conqueror expressed considerable regret. At the same time, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with men.


    In his time, the male style prevailed, especially in the army, and even became a mainstream. He also agreed with this behavior.


    Although Weber''s strength as the emperor was a little poor, his character and courage satisfied him very much, but now that others refused, he would not force him without quality.


    In this respect, he respects the choice of the emperor!


    Of course, he did not deny that he had sensed some crazy thoughts of his royal Lord and had to give up.


    "What a pity?"


    With his fists clenched tightly, Weber really wanted to give his royal Lord a hard friendship breaking fist.


    I take you as a friend and king, but you want to fuck me. How can you be a friend like this?


    "This is the end of the boring farce. Since your husband recognizes you to witness the king''s feast, stay!"


    Meanwhile, the last king of the Holy Grail War, Archduke, entered.


    He is also the host of the king''s feast and the master of Romania.

 Chapter 710

    Since it is the feast of the king, it is natural to let all kings talk about their own king concept, and everyone is listening carefully.


    Although everyone''s idea of the king is different, they all agree with the idea of others. Only the idea of the knight king altoria, who spoke last, surprised everyone, and then there was a mocking smile.


    "Sure enough, even if you are in a different world, you still can''t bring me a surprise answer."


    He shook his head blandly. The conqueror still disagreed with the idea of the knight king altoria.


    He had already known the Holy Grail War process in another parallel world from his own imperial master, and he knew the king''s idea of altoria, the knight king of that world.


    Originally thought that the knight king of this different world would bring him a new answer, but it was the same as what his royal Lord said.


    "Even if no one agrees with my idea, I will stick to it!"


    Altoria responded stubbornly. No matter whether others recognized her idea or not, she would rewrite history with the help of the power of the Holy Grail.


    Perhaps becoming King Arthur by others will lead Britain to a different path, so as to avoid all tragedies.


    "I have summarized that the conquering king Iskandar pursued the way of King hegemony and tended to the way of king. The heroic King Gilgamesh focused on the way of emperor hegemony and focused on the way of emperor. The queen of the shadow country skaha was the way of emperor and also focused on the way of emperor.


    The female Assyrian emperor''s is the way of the emperor, still focusing on the way of the emperor. The Archduke''s is the way of the overlord, which is similar to the conquering king, but more inclined to be overbearing.


    The king''s idea of the knight king altoria is the way of the holy king, which is more inclined to the holy way. Although I don''t agree with your idea now, I appreciate your idea before your death.


    Compared with them, your king''s way is more perfect, but it just failed in the end.


    There are many similarities in the history of their king''s way, but your king''s way is the only one, which I admire! "


    "Boom! Boring ending words! "


    He still expressed his disdain, but Jin Shanshan did not refute Wang Hao''s summary of him.


    As the top hero, he is also proficient in Chinese civilization. Naturally, he knows the significance of these kingly ways, and this man has not summarized his mistakes. What he implements is indeed a combination of imperial power and hegemony.


    "Does your highness Wang Hao agree with the knight King''s sad and selfish wish? If so, where are the subjects who struggle? "


    The conqueror looked more serious than ever. As the king of hegemony, he would never agree with the ridiculous sad wish of the knight king.


    "That''s why I said I only appreciated the idea of the knight king. Now she just abandons her own idea and denies the body of countless subjects who follow her."


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao stood up and said proudly: "the way of the holy king, the holy man supports the great wishes of his subjects with his backbone, and the king suppresses all enemies with his strength. After his failure, the knight king did not shirk the fault from others, but blamed it all on himself, which is very in line with the concept of the holy way.


    The only pity is that her strength as a king is insufficient to suppress all enemies, which is the main reason for her ultimate failure. "


    At this point, his eyes turned to the stunned King Mao, with pity in his eyes: "sad Knight king, Britain itself was at the end of its luck in that period. The best proof is that your royal family power was cut off in King Uther''s period.


    It''s a miracle that you were born and changed your life against the sky to renew the national fortune for the dynasty. There are not many people who can carry this miracle. Even if you want to give the throne to others, you have to have the right people to choose.


    Just as you rejected the inheritance of the rebellious Knight Mordred, is there anyone in your memory who can bear the miracle?


    If you want to escape like this, you will only brew a greater tragedy in the end! "


    As an old monster who has experienced several copy worlds, Wang Hao has a deep understanding of the ways of kings.


    I didn''t think so before, but I realized that it wasn''t easy to see this girl after seeing the foolish king Mao with my own eyes.


    Proficient in the way of Qi and fortune, he can naturally see the strong and explosive fate of subjugation and countless causal karma shrouded in King Mao. It is obvious that the British Dynasty in that era should have returned to dust long ago, but it has been stubbornly continued by King Mao for more than ten years.


    This is already a miracle!


    The national fortune that was on the verge of collapse doubled the pressure on the king every day. It really surprised him that King Mao could continue it for more than ten years.


    The foolish king Mao fell into silence and searched in his mind for a candidate who was more suitable than himself to pull out the sword of the king''s election according to Wang Hao''s ideas, but after thinking about it, he sadly found that, as he said, there was no more suitable candidate than her at that time, or even close to her.


    If those people become King Arthur, it is very likely that they will only brew a greater tragedy.


    However, the foolish Mao king was worthy of being the foolish Mao king. He soon converged his lost mood and said seriously, "although I didn''t get your approval, I''ll still try. Maybe others will also create miracles."


    Wang Hao had a headache because of Wang Mao''s insistence. Although he knew from his predecessor''s memory that the girl itself was a stubborn temper, even nine cows couldn''t pull back once he made up his mind to do something.


    But now this girl is too stubborn!


    "Interesting!"


    Compared with the shaking his head and regretting of conquering Wang and others, Jin Shanshan looked at the foolish Mao king with great interest and became more interested in it.


    As Wang Hao said, there is only one king who can practice the holy way in countless times, which itself is the embodiment of a miracle.


    This unique beauty can be used as his collection!


    "You just mentioned that you are also a king who practices the holy way, but please forgive me for my ignorance. There has never been a king like you in the system of countless parallel worlds endowed by the wisdom of the magic mirror."


    The teacher sauce spoke out the doubts that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time.


    Since she saw the power of this man last time, she connected the magic mirror wisdom in the shadow country to explore the traces of this man in the past and future, but she found nothing.


    It''s like this man appeared out of thin air!


    In the face of the teacher''s inquiry, Wang Hao smiled without saying anything. He didn''t intend to disclose the secret of his own Black family to anyone, at least he didn''t have this idea until he completed the system task of the world.


    Seeing Wang Hao, Shijiang was slightly disappointed, but he was more interested in this mysterious man.


    "Sir, what is your holy word?"


    Compared with the problem of master sauce, it is much more realistic to conquer the king. Directly ask Wang Hao''s way of saints.


    "Although I have been an emperor for some time and can be regarded as a king, I don''t pay attention to this. My goal is only one from beginning to end - everyone is like a dragon."


    Wang Hao solemnly responded to the question of conquering the king.


    Although he doesn''t really want to be a saint, but his ultimate enemy is too powerful. He doesn''t think he can compete with it alone.


    Neither the prosperous Tiandao nor the Taoist Zu Hongjun, nor the destiny of the world can be solved by his own strength. We must cultivate as many strong people as possible before we can have a glimmer of vitality.


    So he can only take the holy path of everyone like a dragon!


    "They?"


    The female Assyrian emperor''s eyes fell on the wedding banquet site not far away. She glanced at the man-made people one by one and probably understood what Wang Hao''s holy way was.


    As a spiritual follower, she could see the extraordinary cultivation of these man-made people, even after she saw it, she was shocked.


    If we can expand this perfect cultivation system, we may really realize the so-called everyone is like a dragon.


    Compared with it, his way of being king is really much worse.


    "Fool, where is the core of his holy way!"


    Unlike others, Jinshan looks at the world tree and sees that this is the core of everything. At the same time, it also vaguely sees the essence of a small part of the world tree.


    But even a small part of the essence shocked him inexplicably.


    That guy not only wants everyone to be like a dragon, but also drives the whole world to transform, which is much more terrible than the creation in the myth.


    The creation itself in myths and legends will be limited to the personality of the creator God, which will block the limit that the world can reach. However, if this man is successful, the world shrouded by him will have unlimited growth potential.


    Where the hell is this pervert coming from?


    "Tut Tut, is it worthy of being a gold pickup?"


    Surprised, Wang Hao didn''t expect that he could hide, but he was still seen by the gold pickup.


    Reminded by the golden pickup, Shizhai and others turned their eyes to the tree of the world. Soon, they were shocked, obviously frightened by Wang Hao''s madness.


    Yes, the world tree is indeed the core of all Wang Hao''s plans.


    This world tree is not simple. It is the product of Wang Hao''s integration based on the twelve original principles he understands. It is also integrated with this world, making it a real world tree.


    The most important thing is that he once met the skeleton left by a special demon family strong man in the wasteland main city, which contains a special charm power.


    When he was understanding the special charm power, he indirectly saw the virtual shadow of a giant tree. After xiaomengmeng''s advice, he knew that the virtual shadow of the giant tree was a congenital spiritual root.


    That is to say, the strong bones of the demon family had taken the fruit of the innate spiritual root before they died, which left a trace of charm.


    This time, Wang Hao integrated the charm of enlightenment into the world tree in front of him.


    Although it is only a trace of copied charm, Honghuang products must be high-quality products. Even if it is only a trace of charm, its position is quite high.


    This charm brings infinite growth potential to the world tree. At least until that charm is exhausted, the growth of the world tree will not be hindered.


    The growth of the world tree will also drive the continuous growth and improvement of the world and inner creatures, which forms a perfect virtuous circle.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you interested in joining my plan?"


    Wang Hao opened his mouth at the right time.


    These people are the top talents in all times and the best candidates to cooperate with him to complete the system tasks.


    "The king is not interested in becoming the Minister of others!"


    Jin Shanshan was the first to refuse, but after seeing Wang Hao''s metamorphosis, his tone was much calmer, not as blunt as at first.


    "My holy way is enough to contain everything. There is no distinction between high and low. At most, it is only a cooperative relationship with you."


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao himself had never thought of bringing these kings under his command.


    Since he is a king, there must be a unique King''s heart. Such a person will never yield to others.


    Even the Archduke, who had been beaten by him many times, never wanted to be his subordinates, so his first idea was to cooperate with these people.


    He will give each other a chance, but the extent to which he will eventually grow depends on the other party''s own efforts and nature.


    He won''t and won''t bother to take care of this.


    Anyway, no matter what the other party develops into, it will eventually become the help for him to complete the system task. At the same time, what he pays is just some knowledge inheritance and a small price.


    It can be said to be a huge profit. How can we miss such a good deal?


    "Roar!"


    "Bitch, die!"


    Just then a startling roar sounded, followed by a shrill drink full of madness and anger.


    A huge dark evil dragon appeared in mid air, on which stood a black shadow holding a flaming war flag. It was the witch heizhen.


    "My lovely sister, you can''t even control your own man. You can only bark here like a loser!"


    In the next moment, a golden holy dragon appeared and held each other against the evil dragon. On its back, there was also a beautiful shadow holding a war flag, which was the saint Bai Zhen.


    The two women did not know when the contradiction escalated again, and even planned to fight.


    "Sorry, ladies and gentlemen, Joan of arc, they just want to perform to help you celebrate your wedding."


    Qi Ge at the bottom apologized, and then hurriedly incarnated the Dragon between the Witch Black Zhen and the saint white Zhen to avoid the two women really fighting here.


    "This family!"


    With his depressed face covered, Wang Hao knew that it would be bad for the two women to get together. Now it really broke out.


    "Wait until you live through the Holy Grail War!"


    At the same time, he left a word coldly. Jin Shan flashed into golden light and dissipated. His departure also indicated the end of the king''s feast.


    "Of course, please live through the Grail War, otherwise you are not eligible to join my plan."


    Wang Hao smiled. The other party was testing him. Isn''t he testing these people?

 Chapter 711

    Three days after the last king''s feast, the red square who was ready for everything launched a general attack together with the magic association and the church, and almost took out all his cards.


    The top heroes were born one after another. Even in the end, the old monsters hidden in the magic association and the Holy Church couldn''t help fighting. The war situation continued to escalate and was extremely tragic.


    However, compared with the magic association and the Holy Church, the black side is much better. With many backhands provided by Wang Hao, as long as the real spirit is still there, even if the soul is destroyed, it can still be reborn.


    It is often that the people who go to war are just killed, and the next moment they are left on everyone by Wang Hao. The backhand will recall the true spirit and soul, and then use human alchemy cloning to reshape a body.


    Although this remodeled body is not as good as the original and needs a certain running in period, the time given by the time boundary is enough to make up for this shortcoming.


    Therefore, the black side not only has no big losses, but also constantly sharpens itself with the help of fierce war, and everyone''s growth rate is quite fast.


    Finally, the existence of the time boundary was finally discovered by Tiancao Shiro, the magic association and the Holy Church. They were shocked and greedy at the same time.


    As a saint, Tiancao Shiro has no greed, but it does not prevent him from recognizing the strength of the boundary at that time.


    Combined with the inside information of the black side and the strength of the mysterious oriental spirit, it is enough to make the black side stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War.


    At the beginning, they can still have the upper hand, but now both sides are flat. The heroes of the black side are too strong and have enough strength to compete with them. Even if they fight with the three sides at the same time, they will not lose the wind at all.


    If this trend continues, it is only a matter of time before they lose.


    Knowing this, Tiancao Shiro weighed it for a long time and finally decided to carry out further strategic cooperation with the magic association and the Holy Church, and then try his best to fight a decisive battle to defeat the black side.


    Although he doesn''t like this dark means, he has no choice but to do so. In order to realize his great wish to save mankind, he can only do so.


    Of course, it is not easy to reach in-depth cooperation with the old Foxes of the church and the magic association, even if the current situation is not optimistic, so it will take some time, and the war will continue during this period.


    "Gudafu, go on!"


    In the tragic battlefield, Jiantong wild goose, who incarnated in the form of a ten meter giant, roared at night and swept the huge sword in his hand. The monster released by the magic association flew to his younger martial brother gudafu.


    This monster is extremely difficult to deal with. Its own strength is strong. It can explode itself, and the explosion power is quite frightening.


    Last time, he was almost killed by this monster. Now the monster he fought against is about to explode, so he has to hit the enemy.


    Hearing his elder martial brother''s greeting, gudafu didn''t say a word of nonsense. He held the flying monster tightly with open arms, and then rushed to the enemy''s rear position like a martyr who died generously with an explosive bag on his back.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the monster self explosion is completed, and the number of points in the explosion center is internalized into a big pit, and all the existence in it is extinguished.


    The resulting shock wave swept tens of thousands of meters, causing secondary killing.


    At the same time, a huge figure flew out of the explosion center. It was gudafu who rushed in with a monster.


    Looking at the body shape and swelling of the circle of goad, make complaints about Tucao.


    "What a pervert. Fortunately, I didn''t exchange skills with that pervert at that time."


    Matthew and Olga Marie, who always keep in touch, nodded in agreement.


    When they heard that the giant said that gudafu had the strongest inheritance of skills, they were envious, jealous and hated, and even had the idea of exchanging inheritance of skills with him.


    Fortunately, their reason suppressed this crazy idea.


    Yes, it''s a crazy idea.


    From the smile of the giant ghost animal that day, they probably guessed that there might be a pit in the skill inherited by gudafu, but they didn''t expect that the pit inside would be so big and so deep.


    That skill is really strong and focuses on the body. Finally, an invincible strong body is forged.


    But there is a disadvantage that is not a disadvantage, that is, it will make the body continue to grow larger and expand without limit.


    The giant may also refer to the treasure power of Spartacus and the twelve trials of Heracles, so that gudafu''s body will be a little immune to this kind of attack as long as it is attacked, and will devour and transform the energy contained in the opponent''s attack, making the body bigger and stronger.


    When the energy is stored to the limit that gudafu can hold, it can burst out in an instant and form a powerful killing force.


    This makes gudafu incarnate into a part-time crazy soldier with a super meat shield in the battlefield. He can''t fight to death, and he will fight stronger and more dangerous.


    Now even the enemy''s hero followers have begun to deliberately avoid gudafu and Jiantong yanye. They don''t want to fight this super version of abnormal meat shield.


    At this point, even Gardner, who was very interested in Jiantong yanye, gave up fighting against it. Since Wang Hao optimized Jiantong yanye''s skill through the mystery learned from the twelve trials, he quickly adapted to his solar power. According to his estimation, even if he broke out the final treasure, it was difficult to kill it.


    This made the battle between them very boring, so after playing for a period of time, Gardner decided to find another opponent.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to fight that rogue guy.


    "Matthew, Mary, the Holy Grail War should be coming to an end. Try your best to get more combat experience."


    Looking at the battlefield situation, Gu Dazi said hello. As soon as his wings spread, he turned into a streamer and rushed into the enemy''s position to kill and kill these ugly monsters summoned by the enemy.


    When Matthew heard the speech, he directly gave a severe meal to the big shield at the table in his hand, and a huge wall spanning hundreds of miles appeared, blocking all the enemy''s demons, so that his soldiers can calmly launch an attack on it.


    Olga Marie in the rear was also unwilling to be outdone. She turned the Qiuli sword into a projection of the world tree to give beneficial blessings to countless soldiers on her side, and condensed the magic power to attack the enemy''s wave of demons.


    And all this does not happen in Romania. If so, Romania will have to be erased.


    All these wars took place in a special inherent boundary, a semi independent space.


    This is naturally written by Wang Hao. He refers to the mirror space of the supreme mage in Marvel''s film, and uses the world tree as the array eye.


    Even if Jin Shanshan fully launched the obedient sword, it is difficult to break it, so the Holy Grail War did not cause any real damage to Romania.


    After dark, the two sides stopped the war again, and the witch heizhen, who was defeated by Qi Ge and Saint Bai Zhen, stared coldly. They suddenly didn''t put down half a cruel word as before, but withdrew from the battlefield silently.


    However, this silence made Qi Ge and Saint Bai Zhen more worried, and there was a kind of bad premonition.


    Unfortunately, the Holy Grail War and the will of the witch heizhen are not what they can control. They can only take one step at a time, hoping to make heizhen change her mind at the last moment, rather than sink deeper and deeper.


    "Jill, where the hell has he been?"


    Returning to the mirenia castle, Saint Bai Zhen, as before, ksuru is an incomparably huge God system, older than the gods in myths and legends. After being defeated by the ancient gods, she hid in the God sea and survived.


    Jill''s treasure tool luoanning City textbook itself is a treasure tool used to summon deep-sea monsters. In theory, it can summon the old God ksuru.


    Not to mention that the black sea itself has the legend of the sea of death. It is not impossible to summon an old God of ksuru with a full seven days of preparation time.


    What makes Wang Hao feel tricky is that the breath of the old kesulu God in front of him is completely the level of Taiyi realm. In this world, it is the realm of God King in various mythological systems.


    Although his cultivation has recovered to the early stage of Taiyi, it will be very difficult to deal with such a big guy, let alone control the scale of the battle, so as not to blow up the whole world.


    "Jill!"


    Sensing the breath belonging to Jill in the old God ksuru, the saint Bai Zhen felt sad.


    Because she knew that the former subordinate was dead, and even the spirit noumenon in the throne of the spirit did not exist.


    The old God of ksuru summoned this time is too powerful to pull out Jill''s body and swallow it beyond the power of inhibition, so that this terrible existence can be completely present.


    "Hey... Is this a foul? Lord, the sea monsters you met in your memory of the parallel world are not so exaggerated? "


    The king of conquest, riding the wheel of divine power, pulled his lips, and really didn''t know how to evaluate the Holy Grail War.


    The appearance of a Wang Hao is abnormal enough, and now there is this terrible world-class monster again.


    If the previous Holy Grail wars were so terrible, I''m afraid no matter how many parallel worlds would have to be finished.


    "The sea monster shown in the memory I got is not as big as this!"


    On the other side, Weber, who stayed in the residence of the magic association, smiled bitterly and realized that things were really big.


    Although the enemy''s Wang Hao is very strong, he is a rational man and can hardly destroy the world, but the old God of kesulu is different.


    That is the true God of destruction. If we really want to fully recover it, the whole world will be destroyed.


    "Dumbo... I mean, Knight king, can your holy sword destroy that thing?"


    Seeing the magic association, the Holy Church and the heroes of the red side coming, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the king of stay Mao. After receiving the other party''s fierce eyes, he finally didn''t say all the name of the king of stay Mao.


    The old God of kesulu is very powerful and definitely exists in Taiyi. It is difficult to eliminate it. In addition to his own cards, the only thing he can think of is the sword of King Mao''s vow of victory.


    In the type moon system, this sword vowing victory is a star made sword, which is specially used to protect the earth and mankind. If it is completely liberated, it can reach the attack power of Taib.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t!"


    The foolish king Mao answered decisively. Her temperament is like this. Can be, can not be.


    Although her sword of vowing victory is powerful, it can compete with the strong in the realm of God after complete liberation, and its attack intensity is not inferior to the glittering obedient sword.


    But the old God of ksuru in front of her has far exceeded the limit she can deal with. Even if she breaks out with all her strength, it is a problem whether she can hurt each other.


    "Sure enough, isn''t it!"


    Although somewhat disappointed, it was also expected by Wang Hao.


    The sword of vowing victory in the type month is called the star made holy sword, and the sword bearer King Arthur is called the holy sword envoy, who is the ultimate guardian of the planet and mankind.


    Only King Arthur has several versions. The old sword King Arthur is male, the other is the genuine holy sword envoy, and what he holds is the real star made holy sword.


    Compared with it, the one in King Mao''s hand is just a fake version, and the power is far inferior.


    Before, he just held a little hope to test, but he was disappointed.


    "It seems that we still have to use that thing!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao said to the four people behind him, "come here, gudazi."


    Everyone''s eyes gathered one after another. They knew that Wang Hao was the strongest here and the most promising to fight against the existence of that monster.

 Chapter 712

    (I''m very sorry, the mobile terminal is not operated well, and the upload sequence is wrong, which has been corrected!)


    Wang Hao''s strongest means is to inherit the power of Xing Tian, the God of war, and he previously separated this power from the body and passed it on to gudafu four people respectively.


    In addition to this power, although he also has some means to solve the old God of ksuru, it will do great harm to the world.


    This is not desirable, so in order to minimize the loss as much as possible, he can only use the power of this punishment day.


    Gu Dafu, who didn''t know why, went to Wang Hao''s side. Although he didn''t know why the giant called their four rookies at this time, he chose to be obedient.


    They believed that the cheap teacher would never harm them.


    "You can learn as much as you can next. This will be my last teaching to you!"


    He smiled gently at the four people of gudafu, and his thoughts moved to activate the power of Xing Tian sealed in the four people''s bodies.


    The four men of gudafu turned into four mysterious lights and integrated into Wang Hao''s body. With the integration of the four people, Wang Hao''s body was also expanding rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into an Optimus giant larger than the old God of naksulu.


    The wild and domineering atmosphere made the recovering Old God ksuru instinctively tremble, and the progress of recovery accelerated again. It is obvious that Wang Hao in this state is enough to threaten it now.


    Unfortunately, it was still late. Wang Hao integrated Matthew''s small arm shield into the big shield at the dinner table, then stretched out his hand and threw it into a huge star in the starry sky.


    The space crack then closed, and a big shield and a big sword appeared again in Wang Hao''s hand, incarnating into a shield sword warrior.


    The complete body of Xingtian God of war has a supporting large shield and axe. Both of them are divine soldiers of congenital Lingbao level, and the battle axe is melted by a fragment of Kaitian God axe.


    Although Wang Hao only showed Xing Tian''s Dharma body from the true spirit, his power was less than one hundred million times of Xing Tian''s real body, but he was not weak.


    You should know that the heaven of punishment in its heyday is infinitely close to the level of saints, otherwise it will not be calculated to die by the great saints together with the heaven.


    Even if the existence of Dharma body has only one billionth of the power, it is enough to traverse the world such as Xingyue.


    Of course, because there is only a little Dharma body projection, Wang Hao can modify the projection, such as turning the battle axe into a big sword.


    Sensing the terrible threat of Wang Hao, kesulu''s Old God''s body shook wildly and accelerated recovery.


    Wang Hao didn''t move, because the Tomahawk and shield in his hand are just like goods. Without a large amount of material as a carrier, it''s difficult to hurt each other''s body.


    He is waiting for the return of the combined shield thrown into the starry sky.


    The accelerated recovery of the old God kesulu was correct. Before Wang Hao waited for the return of the combined shield, his consciousness completely recovered.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as he recovered, there was a roar. The sound waves made Jin Shanshan and others who were on guard roar in pain, as if their souls were to be torn apart.


    The old God of kesulu is a very destructive existence, and its own unique spiritual pollution is even more terrible. Even at the first glance, ordinary people will have a headache and crack.


    If all those who were not present were powerful and heroic followers, I''m afraid the roar alone would be enough to kill them.


    "Conquest king!"


    With a loud roar, Wang Hao motioned to conquer Wang to hurry up and buy him time.


    Despite the desire to tear apart the collapsed soul, the conqueror displayed his strongest treasure, with the king''s army potential to form an inherent boundary, put in the newly recovered kesulu Old God, and then madly headed for the shore.


    He doesn''t need to destroy the big guy. He just needs to drag it to the shore and enter the territory of Romania. At that time, Wang Hao can integrate it into the mirror space with the help of the power of the world tree.


    Although mirror space can''t trap this big guy, it can also delay for a period of time to avoid being hurt by it.


    Wang Hao''s strategy was successful. After doing everything, the conqueror finally rushed to the shore before the treasure and body collapsed. Before the old God kesulu tore the inherent space out of difficulty, he was transferred to the mirror space by Wang Hao, and then his body rushed in, and Jinshan and others rushed in.


    "Roar!"


    Aware of the roar of the old God kesulu who was fooled, he immediately turned his head and looked at the world tree standing at the core of the mirror space. He immediately gave a hoarse and ugly roar and rushed over regardless of everything.


    Unfortunately, before he rushed to the world tree, he was beaten back by a friendship breaking fist.


    "It turned out that he chose to be born after sensing the world tree. I said how could the marshal alone summon a complete ancient god so easily."


    Wang Hao, who smashed the old God of kesulu out with one punch, suddenly took advantage of the victory without hesitation. Before the old God of kesulu stood firm, he smashed his oversized fist.


    Now the battle shield and axe can''t be used for the time being. They can only use their fists.


    Although you can''t kill it with your fist, it''s OK to beat it violently and don''t let it destroy this mirror space.


    Then Jill JamesH and others saw a giant pressing the old God of ksuru on the ground and beating him violently, just as adults beat children violently.


    Although the old God of kesulu kept roaring and struggling, it was a pity that he could not resist Wang Hao''s iron fist and was hammered and screamed.


    As one of the old gods of ksuru, it is not only this strength, but the problem is that this mirror space is shaped based on the world tree, and its law characteristics are very different from the outside world.


    This makes the old God of ksuru unable to use most of his means. Now all he can use is his strong flesh.


    Unfortunately, his violent body was so far from Wang Hao, who was incarnated in the form of Xing Tian, that he was pressed on the ground and beaten repeatedly.


    At least it can not make effective resistance until it analyzes the law of this mirror space.


    "Manfu!"


    Looking at the two Big Macs fighting like little gangsters, Jin Shanshan turned his head to one side, as if those two guys would stain his eyes.


    However, Jin Shanshan is helpless in his heart. Although he is very strong, he is listed in the existence of the spirit ceiling. The Royal Lord relied on this time is very good, which makes his strength infinitely close to the spirit itself.


    Although it is not as strong as before, it is not weak.


    Unfortunately, his power may be invincible in the realm of God, but he can''t catch the existence of God King level in many mythological systems.


    So I can only squat here to watch the war.


    Also helpless are the foolish Mao king and others. They have no way to this kind of existence, which is far beyond the limit they can deal with.


    "Shiro, what are you thinking?"


    Noticing the sudden loss of her royal Lord''s expression, the female Assyrian emperor jumped in her heart and asked quietly.


    "I wonder if my great wish is right?"


    Looking at the two giants fighting in the distance, Tiancao Siro said lonely: "although my great wish can save mankind, it can only save for a while, but not for a lifetime. There are terrible beings outside the world. Few actions will destroy our world.


    To survive in the hands of this existence, human beings must have enough strength, which my great wish can''t give, and I see another possibility in the man''s holy way. "


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Tiancao Siro knows that Wang Hao''s holy way is much more perfect than his great wish. Although he still can''t eliminate human evil, it is the most perfect way he can think of now.


    In contrast, is it really necessary to realize your great wish?


    Although he is a man of firm will and will never give up his ideas in the end, he is not a man at the tip of an ox. after realizing that there is a more perfect idea than his idea, he will seriously examine himself and analyze the advantages and disadvantages of the two.


    When one''s own great wish can''t be compared with the other, he knows how to choose.


    Originally, he was hesitant and unwilling, but the presence of the old God ksuru made him aware of a fatal defect in his idea.


    There will be no future for mankind and the whole world without the power to protect themselves!


    "Do you want to give up that great wish?"


    The attractive red lips were slightly aroused. The female emperor walked slowly to her royal Lord. A pair of beautiful eyes gradually showed a trace of dangerous light.


    "Although some unwilling, but it can only be so!"


    As if relieved, he sighed. Tiancao Shiro finally chose to give up.


    After all, as a saint, he can''t cut off the future of mankind for his own sake. In the past, his obsession affected his own judgment. Now that he is completely awake, he has to make the final choice.


    "Then, my dear emperor, you promised to make me the co Lord of mankind and the only female emperor in the new era, but according to your great wish, there seems to be no place for me to exist.


    Your original intention was to kill me with a curse when Wei''s wish came true? "


    The white index finger provoked the jaw of her little imperial master, and the dangerous light in the beautiful eyes of the female emperor increased sharply.


    She wanted to see what the little imperial Lord would say.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think so long, but I should use my life to calm your anger!"


    He apologized. As a saint who could sacrifice himself, he would not do anything that would make his heroes commit suicide.


    And it is true that he deceived the empress, hoping to calm the empress''s anger with his own life!


    With that, Tiancao Shiro closed his eyes and calmly prepared to accept death.


    His great wish has become a joke. There is no need to exist. It is also a good choice to exchange this small life for the forgiveness of the female emperor.


    It''s a pity that Tiancao Siro didn''t come to the female emperor''s poisonous blade, but a cold and soft kiss.


    "I''m very satisfied with your answer. From today on, your life will be mine!"


    After kissing, the Assyrian female emperor turned around and announced that Tiancao Shiro would be her person from now on, and there was a hint of tempting blush on her beautiful face.


    This kiss is not bad!


    "Your Majesty, your majesty!"


    Stunned for a long time, Tiancao Siro just reacted. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he still honestly recognized the Lord.


    From now on, he is no longer the queen of the female emperor, but the subject of the female emperor, reversing the relationship between the two sides.


    "No, my empress, you can''t do this. The ending should be an unprecedented tragedy. According to my expectation, you should be stabbed by the imperial Lord with a curse when you are about to ascend the throne of God, and exit with resentment, and then the imperial Lord..."


    Shakespeare, who has been paying attention to the female emperor and Tiancao Shiro, can''t help crying out. As the most perfect male and female protagonists in his works, the ending should be an unprecedented tragedy.


    What the hell is this perfect ending now?


    "I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    The female Assyrian emperor, whose brain was full of green brains, immediately manipulated the magic chain and threw Shakespeare, a psychopath, into the opposite battlefield. Before Shakespeare could react, she was smashed into a meat pie by a tentacle of the old God of ksuru.


    "I knew that psychopath would die miserably!"


    Looking at Shakespeare''s miserable end, Achilles couldn''t help muttering.


    To tell the truth, that guy of Shakespeare is a psycho wandering on the edge of death. In the past, the female emperor has been patient because he needed to serve Tiancao Shiro and as a killer mace against the saint Bai Zhen.


    But now that Tiancao Shiro himself has given up that great wish, and Shakespeare still curses others like that, it''s really killing him!


    Then the guy really killed himself!

 Chapter 713

    (I''m very sorry, the mobile terminal is not operated well, and the upload sequence is wrong, which has been corrected!)


    "What''s that?"


    Suddenly, atalante, who had the sharpest perception, suddenly looked up at the sky simulated by the mirror space, and saw that a huge crack across the whole space appeared in the originally calm sky, and an unimaginable behemoth wanted to squeeze in from the crack.


    What they saw alone was tens of thousands of miles in size, much more terrible than the giant transformed by Wang Hao.


    Before everyone could react, two huge objects suddenly flashed from the other side of the crack and were held by Wang Hao, who seemed to have known for a long time.


    It was just now that everyone saw that it was a battle shield and a battle sword. Both of them were extremely huge, just suitable for Wang Hao''s huge body.


    Without delay, Wang Hao quickly injected the charm of the soldier soul brought by Xing Tian''s Dharma body into the sword and shield, so that they could recover completely.


    "I can finally let go of my hands and feet. It depends on whether you are still dead this time!"


    After playing with a sword flower, Wang Hao rushed up again and cut down the old God of kesulu to the ground. The giant sword and shield took turns to play and cut the old God of kesulu to blood everywhere. Soon, dozens of huge tentacles were cut off and separated from the body.


    These severed tentacles are dragged away by countless roots that suddenly emerge from the ground, which is the support of the world tree.


    The old God of ksuru itself has a strong recovery power that is almost immortal. If the cut body parts are not sealed as soon as possible, they will return to his body again.


    In this way, Wang Hao''s main attack is to cut off the body parts of the old God kesulu bit by bit, and the world tree is responsible for dragging the cut parts away and blocking them.


    After a while, all the octopus tentacles of the old God ksuru were cut off, and even half of one arm was cut off.


    At this moment, he realized that the strange human in front of him could not be resisted by himself. The old God of kesulu broke out decisively and made every effort to get ready to run away from this mirror space.


    Although the kesulu myth system is synonymous with destruction and madness, it also has a cunning side. Since the enemy is too strong to fight, he has to run away.


    When I get back, I''ll find some helpers to find the field.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to think about running away!


    I don''t know when, the mirror space has been expanded countless times, and the crack in the sky has also been expanded to the size of hundreds of thousands of miles, and then a huge city of 100000 miles has been squeezed in.


    "Camelot!"


    Looking at the strange and familiar city, the whole body and mind of King Mao was confused.


    She naturally recognized that the city was the capital of her Camero country, but the question was when did her Camero country become so big?


    It''s even bigger than the earth. Is that really her Camero?


    "The city of trapped animals, stand up!"


    With a violent drink, the huge city wall of Camero squeezed in the sky broke away and fell on the earth in the mirror space, trapping him and the old God of ksuru.


    There are millions of legions standing on the hundreds of thousands of miles of city walls. Everyone shows the level of heaven, that is, the power of the realm of the God of the moon world, which urges the magic array on the city wall to suppress and attack the old God of ksuru, and even condenses countless chains to bind it.


    This is not over, only the main Camero giant city, like a series of transformers, finally turned into a puppet giant of 100000 Li in size.


    Yes, Wang Hao is the a Fang palace of the world in the lower Qin Dynasty.


    Of course, it only draws lessons from the morphological design of the world a Fang palace in the lower Qin Dynasty. As for the core, it is the unique magic system of the world, and even the array has been changed into the magic array of the world.


    "Does your table really have this power?"


    Looking at the huge city wall and the super giant puppet giant, Jill JamesH''s handsome face became a little distorted.


    As the top hero, he naturally knows that the big shield thrown into the starry sky by Wang Hao is the possession of one of the twelve round table knights, which can show the strong defense ability of the Camero city wall.


    That kind of defense ability, even if he wants to split it with his obedient sword, it will take a lot of hands and feet.


    But it''s just that, but now what''s the ghost of the giant city and the puppet giant?


    Only the exposed breath made him afraid. More importantly, he could clearly see the strength of his own material. In addition, many magic arrays portrayed on it were so powerful that they were crazy. Even if the sword fire was completely open, it would be difficult to cause harm to him.


    "Shut up, it''s a round table for me and the minister''s Council, not a dinner table!"


    The foolish king of Mao looked at Jill jiameish angrily like a exploding cat, but when it came to the final tone, he couldn''t help lowering a degree.


    Although she did have dinner and meetings with her knights at the round table several times, the function of the table was secondary, and its main function was for Parliament.


    This is about the honor of her and her knights. No one is allowed to stain it.


    "Is that the point?"


    His complexion was black and glittering. He wanted to pull out the stupid hair on the woman''s head. Is there bean curd in your head?


    "Galahad''s shield is an invincible shield comparable to Avalon. Theoretically, as long as Galahad''s will is stronger, his defense will be stronger.


    But the Carmelo wall shown is just an illusory thing with simple magical structure. I''ve seen it for the first time. "


    With a little silence, the foolish king Mao spoke out the secret with doubt.


    Seriously, she was also shocked by the great city of Camero. Does that shield really have such great potential?


    "The problem should be with that man!"


    Shizaskaha looked brightly at the figure of the puppet giant chasing the old God of kesulu in the city. His beautiful eyes were shining and full of war.


    This man really satisfied her. She can''t be satisfied any more!


    Finally, there is no doubt that the besieged Old God of kesulu was torn apart by Wang Hao, and then dragged away by the world tree.


    In the end, the poor old God kesulu felt wronged and wanted to cry. He just felt the smell of the world tree and wanted to swallow it. He didn''t expect to encounter this pervert.


    If I had known so, I wouldn''t have killed it.


    In fact, the old God of ksuru was very oppressed because of the different law forces in the mirror space, the suppression of the world tree, and finally the suppression of the Camero wall, which made it difficult to give full play to his great power.


    Before it could analyze the strange rules of this space, it was hacked to death, and even turned into the nourishment of the world tree. Even the residue would be used by Wang Hao. It was really dead. There was no residue left.


    After finishing the old God of kesulu, Wang Hao recovers his body and separates the four gudafu from themselves at the same time.


    As soon as he appeared, gudafu four people sat on the ground with soft legs and feet, breathing heavily. Obviously, they consumed a lot, but they were extremely excited.


    Although they all know that the armor weapons given by their cheap teacher are very powerful, they didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    If they really want to reach this level, let alone the enhanced version of gaitia, they have the confidence to resist even the two major inhibitory forces.


    "Don''t dream, you are still a long way from fully unfolding these four sets of treasure tools! Work hard! "


    Without asking Wang Hao, he saw what the four people thought. He didn''t want the four cheap disciples to aim too high, so he opened his mouth and reminded them.


    "Yes, teacher, we know!"


    Gudafu quickly bowed and nodded to accept the instruction.


    Just then, a big shield suddenly shot out of the great city of Camero and stood in front of Ma Xiushen. It was the big shield of the dining table inherited by Ma xiushou.


    Before, Wang Hao threw it into the starry sky and let it independently depend on a planet without signs of life to shape the giant city of Camelot. Only in this way can he maximize its power.


    Of course, the dinner table shield inherited from Galahad only provides the shaping function to turn the huge city into the posture of Camelot. The real core is the exclusive arm shield he created for Matthew.


    The structure map of Camero''s giant city was sealed inside, which made a fake version of Camero''s giant city.


    As for throwing out of the earth, we are also forced to be helpless. After all, the amount of material needed to create a complete version of the Shanzhai Camero giant city is quite terrible. Even if the whole earth is melted, it may not be enough, so we can only choose a dead star in the starry sky to make trouble.


    "Teacher, can we also take that huge city away?"


    Gu Dazi turned her eyes and shook Wang Hao''s arm.


    Naturally, she also understood that the great city of Camero was the final form of Matthew''s dinner table shield. If she wanted to rely on their own strength to make it out, she didn''t know when to wait.


    And now there is a ready-made one in front of us, so we can''t miss it.


    "As long as you can hold it, I have no problem!"


    Wang Hao doesn''t care. If these cheap disciples can really pick it up, he doesn''t mind these four little guys taking the huge city away.


    Anyway, it''s of no use to him. It doesn''t matter who takes it.


    "Ah? Forget it! "


    Seeing the huge super city of 100000 Li, Gu Dazi reluctantly chose to give up.


    No way, such a big city, just a gate is enough to crush them, let alone take the whole city.


    "How did you do it?"


    His mind was very complicated. He looked at the table in Matthew''s hand... Bah, it was Da dun. King Mao looked at Wang Hao puzzled. He really didn''t understand how the other party did it.


    "Nothing, just transformed a death star with a diameter of 100000 Li, and then it became."


    Inadvertently, Wang Hao looked directly at the super giant city in front of him and felt that it seemed to be a good choice to leave it in the mirror space.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The foolish king Mao and Jill jiameish, who came, looked at Wang Hao''s indifferent appearance, and their faces twitched.


    You''re pretending to force!


    Definitely pretending to force!


    At this time, the world tree that swallowed up the huge life of the old God ksuru soared again. At the same time, a giant rushed out from under the tree, and the vast dragon power expanded. The repressed Rao was unable to shake his body and almost fell to his knees.


    "So soon?"


    Wang Hao was surprised to see the huge thing rushing out from the bottom of the world tree.


    He knew that the old God of ksuru could speed up his plan, but he didn''t expect to speed up to such a situation, which directly made his plan perfect and successful.

 Chapter 714

    (I''m very sorry, the mobile terminal is not operated well, and the upload sequence is wrong, which has been corrected!)


    "Wish dragon?"


    Staring at the behemoth in the sky, Gu Dazi couldn''t help being surprised.


    From the future, she naturally knows many secrets, among which the wishing dragon is the most magical one.


    It is said that the wishing dragon is the ultimate wishing mechanism created by our teachers based on the big Holy Grail. Its function is many times stronger than the big Holy Grail.


    At the same time, wishing dragon is also the ultimate Guardian force of one world and each world tree, sheltering unknown planet worlds.


    Even in the final battle.


    I just didn''t expect that she was lucky to witness the birth of the first wishing dragon!


    "Know a lot!"


    She looked at the girl gudazi deeply, and her deep eyes made gudazi tremble immediately, and her little face turned white.


    At this time, she remembered that although her cheap teacher had excellent character, she also had a crazy side. If she interfered with each other''s plan, let alone her own disciple, even her own son could be a killer.


    "I don''t know anything, I don''t know!"


    He quickly shook his head and put on a cute expression, indicating that he was just Xiaobai and didn''t know anything.


    "You are a smart girl. You should know what to say and what not to say. Understand?"


    Gently rubbing gudazi''s long soft hair, Wang Hao knew that he was a smart girl and would never do anything difficult for him.


    However, he also had a plan in his mind. When the final battle was decided, he must spare his hand to block the long river of time in the whole moon world, so that no one could reverse time and space and add variables to his plan.


    "Yes, I do!"


    Feeling the terrible power contained in the palm of his hand, Gu Dazi almost cried.


    Sure enough, his teacher is a complete madman in essence!


    "Good boy!"


    Once again, he rubbed the girl''s soft hair, let go of his palm, turned to the foolish king Mao and others, and said: "this is the wish dragon I transformed with the big Holy Grail. Its function is stronger than the previous big Holy Grail, but there will be no small restrictions.


    It is the same as the rules of the Holy Grail War before. Every time the selected imperial Lord can summon the spirit followers. The seven people fight against each other. The final winner will get seven dragon balls and finally summon the wishing dragon.


    However, the wish must be agreed by the two inhibitory forces, that is, the wish dragon has been taken over by the two inhibitory forces. From then on, there will be no Holy Grail War, but a new dragon ball war. "


    Wood has made a mistake. He made this wish dragon by referring to the setting in the dragon ball. After all, when it comes to wishing, it''s still a more classic dragon.


    At the same time, this wishing dragon can also be used as the guardian holy beast of the world tree and the ultimate defense force.


    In this way, I can leave safely in the future. I don''t have to worry that the world will be damaged by people after I leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Again, speechless, looking up at the God''s dragon, make complaints about the appearance of the previous great grail.


    What a crazy transformation you have made of the Holy Grail!


    However, all of them are people who know the goods. They can feel the horror of the wishing dragon. In fact, their power is no less than that of the old kesulu God.


    I didn''t expect that man could create such a terrible existence. Where did this pervert come from?


    "The future Dragon Ball wars in this world are carried out in the mirror space. The real world must not be damaged. Violators will be blacklisted and completely excluded by the world tree."


    Wang Hao listed one of the most important rules of the Dragon Ball war, that is, war must not be fought in the real world.


    The strength of the follower is quite terrible, especially the glittering guy has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Once fighting in the real world, it will cause natural disaster level damage.


    This point can be understood by thinking about the poor Dongmu city in the main world, which is as famous as New York in Marvel world and Gotham in DC world!


    "Then this Holy Grail War..."


    It seems that the king of dull hair who knows something looks at Wang Hao with hopeful eyes. The dull hair on his head moves because of the agitation of his mood. It is very cute.


    "The Holy Grail is gone. Naturally, it is impossible for you to make a wish!"


    Wang Hao resolutely refused.


    Joking, the power of the Holy Grail and the collected evil of this world and the residue of the old God of ksuru were used by him to shape the noumenon of the wishing dragon. There was no residue at all.


    Even some are not enough to make the wishing dragon feel empty. Naturally, this state can not be used for wishing.


    And even if he can make a wish, he will certainly not give it to the foolish king Mao. Otherwise, how can his system task be completed?


    The whole body of the foolish hair king was frozen, and he hoped to fall into despair. Even the foolish hair on his head fell down soft.


    How can this be!


    "Boom! Boring games! "


    Disdain of the pie pie mouth, gold flash body into gold, slowly dissipated, returned to the heroic God seat.


    Although he was dismissive, he attached great importance to this new dragon ball war.


    Different from the previous Holy Grail War, he has an original version of the Holy Grail. Even if he wins the Holy Grail War, it won''t do him much good. As for the wish making mechanism of the big Holy Grail, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s just a tasteless chicken rib to eat but a pity to abandon.


    However, the Dragon Ball war is different. It is much stronger than the Holy Grail War. In particular, the power of the wishing dragon has reached the level of God King in many mythological systems. In addition, relying on the world tree, the wishes that can be achieved must be more powerful.


    Besides, the dragon ball alone cannot be included in his king''s treasure house. It is a treasure that has completely exceeded the limit he can carry.


    I think this treasure should be able to realize their wishes, such as resurrecting their close friends enqi and turning them into a real woman so that they can be combined.


    Wang Hao didn''t know the crazy idea in Jin Shanshan''s brain. His eyes swept to the heroes present, most of whom dissipated and chose to return to the throne of heroes independently, hoping to bring back the news of the Dragon Ball war to himself.


    For a time, there were only king Mao and the female emperor of Assyria, Achilles and atalante, and finally our teacher zaskaha.


    "Longzhu, wait for me!"


    Finally, I took a deep look at the huge dragon ball in the dragon claw of the wishing dragon in the sky. King Dai Mao also chose to return to his era and wait for the next Dragon Ball war.


    It may be difficult to fulfill your wish by relying on the power of the Holy Grail, but if this wish dragon, it will certainly succeed!


    The next Dragon Ball war, I will win the final victory!


    "Teacher sauce, won''t you go?"


    His eyes turned to shizaskaha. Wang Hao couldn''t wait to send the female nerve away immediately. It really gave him a headache.


    "Just wait for you to give me a ride!"


    The two bloody long guns condensed out of their hands, shook a gun flower, and threw one of the bloody war guns to Wang Hao. The crazy war spirit in meimou was no longer suppressed, and rushed to Wang Hao.


    It''s OK for her to go, but it must be you, an interesting man, who personally deliver it.


    She should seize the opportunity to understand a death.


    Even if it is only the death of the human body, it is enough!


    "Still have to fight!"


    After taking the bloody gun and sighing gloomily, Wang Hao converged and asked a question that had been pressed in his heart for a long time.


    "Master sauce, you''re not spiritual, are you?"


    Although Shijiang is also a follower now, it is essentially different from other followers of heroes. It is a kind of mimicry form, which is by no means a hero in essence.


    Moreover, according to the setting of the moon, Shijiang is an immortal species. Few people in the whole moon world can kill it, but the existence that can kill it will never let go of its soul and give it a chance to become a hero.


    This makes Wang Hao very confused. How did this woman come to the Holy Grail War?


    He didn''t believe that he could summon the female nerve with a so-called holy relic.


    "Naturally, I am not a hero. Although I can''t be born completely, it''s no problem to poke a hole in the world barrier and put a little idea to play by relying on the strength of the noumenon and the wisdom of the demon realm."


    With an elegant smile, Shijiang didn''t hide this.


    Although she is not a spirit, she can also come as a follower with the wisdom of the demon realm.


    Coincidentally, she just flustered at leisure, poked a few holes in the world barrier and put some ideas out. These ideas float in the endless void and are difficult to fall into a world.


    This idea happened to call someone to call with the holy relics of her disciple kuchulin. Then she took the opportunity to kick the dog back, and then the dove occupied the magpie''s nest.


    Fortunately, I seized the opportunity, otherwise I would miss this interesting man.


    "Poke a hole?"


    The corners of his eyes twitched. Wang Hao was quite speechless about the woman''s boldness, but he also admired her strength.


    According to his guess, the noumenon of Shijiang should be at the peak of the realm of God, infinitely close to Taib, otherwise it is impossible to poke a hole in the world barrier.


    You should know that he passed through the main world mainly relying on his own Taib realm and the strength of the Yingling Hall of the political sister.


    Of course, that was before. Now, with his own strength, he can complete the shuttle of the parallel world.


    "Start, let me see your real strength!"


    Shisauce doesn''t want to talk nonsense. She can''t suppress the increasingly violent war spirit and the desire for death in her heart!


    "As you wish!"


    Wang Hao stood with a gun, and the female emperor and the grand duke retreated wisely, making room for the two to fight and watching attentively at the same time.


    These two can be quite terrible strong men. Skaha herself is the queen of the shadow country and slaughtered the terrible existence of countless gods with mortal bodies.


    And Wang Hao was even more terrible. He directly slaughtered an old kesulu God, and it was completely effortless. This shows his terrible strength.


    This kind of battle is rare, so we can''t miss it!

 Chapter 715

    (Hubei compatriots, come on!!!)


    The female emperor Archduke and others will be a battle between dragons and tigers next, but no one expected that the battle would end at the beginning. Everyone looked at the bloody spear stabbed into skaha''s heart in amazement, and then the amazement turned into amazement.


    None of them could notice Wang Hao''s move, just like the long gun was in skaha''s heart.


    "Is there such a big gap?"


    Looking down at the bloody spear piercing his heart, skaha looked lonely, but more hot.


    It is this feeling that I have longed for the sense of death for thousands of years!


    "The farther back, the greater the gap between each realm will be. Unless some special means are used, it is impossible to fight beyond the level."


    Loosen the bloody spear in his hand, Wang Hao explained indifferently.


    Although skaha is very strong, he has the highest cultivation in heaven. His full efforts are even enough to rival the general early strongmen in Taiyi in a short time.


    Unfortunately, he is not a rookie who has just entered Taiyi. In his hands, Shijiang has no power to fight back.


    Not to mention that the master sauce in front of him is only a follower, and his strength is far less than his noumenon.


    "It''s really my delusion, but don''t you think it''s impolite to do so?"


    Looking at the big baby on the left of his chest who was completely squashed by a ferocious long gun, skaha was full of resentment.


    Anyway, I''m also a beautiful woman. Can''t you pay attention to your hand?


    Don''t you know that this is related to the quality and quantity of children''s rations in the future?


    "Your spiritual core is in your heart. If I don''t attack there, where can I attack?"


    Wang Hao, who had just awakened, felt embarrassed, but after so long, his face came out, put on a reproachful expression, and turned against the past.


    "Hiss!"


    "There is no reason to take back what I sent. I look forward to fighting with you next time!"


    Without paying attention to Wang Hao''s answer, Shi sauce pulled out the bloody gun from his chest and threw it to Wang Hao.


    Since it is something sent out and the other party is entitled to have it, it makes no sense to take it back.


    With the bloody war gun pulled out, the spiritual core in the heart completely collapsed, and the body of Shijiang was gradually disappearing into light spots.


    "This thing is a gift in return!"


    At the last moment when Shijiang Jiao''s body completely dissipated, Wang Hao threw a light into his body, which contains all his inheritance deduced in this world.


    Shijiang is a potential stock with high development potential. The most important thing is that compared with those heroes, they are alive and rare. They even control the shadow country of the country of the dead.


    Well developed, it will certainly become a great help for him to complete the system task in the future!


    "It''s a good treasure. You can give it to the girl jinroulin."


    When the master sauce disappeared completely, Wang Hao played with the bloody gun in his hand and ordered the future owner for it.


    I remember in a plot line of fate, the girl yuansaka Lin played with a gun, and it was this kind of dead spine gun.


    Moreover, the girl is most suitable for practicing eight pole boxing, and there is also a routine of eight pole big gun in eight pole boxing. This gun is just suitable for the girl''s next stage of cultivation.


    "Well, the Holy Grail War is completely over. You guys think about our next deal. In this regard, you can negotiate with danik and get a result for me as soon as possible."


    Put away the bloody war gun, Wang Hao turned around and officially announced that the Holy Grail War, which lasted for one month, was over. Then he snapped his fingers, transformed the mirror space and came to the real world outside.


    "Tut tut... What dirty mice!"


    As soon as he returned to the real world, Wang Hao saw a disgusting scene. A group of people were trying to break through the defense layer of the world tree. It seemed that they wanted to devour and refine the world tree.


    These tools are many old antiques hidden in this world, among which the church and magic association have the most people.


    The movement of the Holy Grail War spread to the whole world and attracted the attention of countless strong people. Even many sleeping old monsters were born one after another.


    But most people just wait and see from a distance, looking for a good chance to make a lot of money.


    The presence of the old God of ksuru made them think they had found an opportunity, so they joined hands to prepare to carve up the world tree.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated the defensive power of the world tree. It is difficult for them to break through even the outermost defensive barrier.


    And I saw that the defense barrier was about to break, but I saw the abnormal man they were frightened of.


    "Get out! Get out! "


    The people who responded did not want to, so they used their own means to prepare to leave. Unfortunately, their strength was not qualified to slip away under Wang Hao''s eyes.


    Thoughts move, and countless roots extend underground, which are the roots of the world tree.


    The roots of countless world trees danced like long snakes and dragged the people present to the ground. They could not resist at all.


    It can be imagined that the ultimate end of these people is just to become the fertilizer of the world tree and contribute to the growth of the world tree.


    For these goods, Wang Hao will not have any women''s benevolence. When they fight against the old God of kesulu, these people don''t choose to help, but stab in the back. This itself is an unforgivable capital crime.


    Even Weber and others who watched from a distance didn''t say much when they saw this scene, but sadness was inevitable, followed by worry.


    In the Holy Grail War, they saw how terrible the strength of the thousand boundary tree family was. The combined strength of the church and the magic association could not compete with it.


    Now more than half of the top strongmen have died on the mysterious side. It is conceivable that no one will be able to stop the expansion and development of the thousand boundary tree family.


    I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm on the mysterious side!


    "Danik, there are a lot of real garbage in this world that you need to clean up. Pay attention to a degree. Everything is based on the development of the whole world. You know, it is difficult to really develop a world with only one thousand boundary tree family.


    I don''t want to see your thousand boundary tree decadent when I come to this world again. I won''t be soft at that time. "


    He casually warned danik and others behind him. Wang Hao knows that this is a full old Yin ratio. He really wants to let him loose his hands and feet. Who knows what the world will be like, so the necessary warning is still necessary.


    "I swear by the honor of my family that the thousand boundary tree will never decay like those garbage. Even if there is a day when I don''t need Mr. danick to do it, I will destroy my family and completely destroy it!"


    Solemnly made a promise, and danick snuffed out the careful thought in his heart for the first time.


    He did have a series of plans before, but with Wang Hao''s warning, they all restrained.


    The Eug domirania family of the thousand boundary tree is really strong, many times stronger than before, but it is just a big mole ant in the eyes of the giant.


    So it''s better to be obedient and never disobey the giant.


    "It''s finally over. I thought it would last a year!"


    Mo Zai, with a big sword on his shoulder, said vaguely while eating steamed stuffed buns.


    Since sensing that her father was also summoned to the Holy Grail War, she counseled. In addition, after Wang Hao guaranteed to repair the magic seal of her royal Lord, she turned and threw herself into the black side.


    However, she did not fight in the past month, just to avoid the embarrassment of meeting her father.


    If she had just been born, she would have run to stab her father in the back for the first time and prove herself with her sword.


    But after reading countless imperial power books, her vision has been completely different and sublimated several levels.


    Because of this, she can really realize that it is not easy for her father. At least she is not confident that she can manage Britain well at that time. She is still a lot worse!


    With this insight, I felt guilty about my actions in my life, so I never went to war. I stayed in the time boundary of mirenia castle to learn the inheritance of those books.


    Danick and others are also happy to have less powerful opponents, so they don''t care about raising more idle people.


    "Hey, we used to know each other!"


    Suddenly Mo Zai put his head in front of Wang Hao. The tips of their noses were about to stick together. A pair of eyes like blue waves and pools stared straight at the man in front of him, as if to see through it.


    During this time, she never gave up thinking about this guy''s identity. Finally, she could only roughly determine that she was an acquaintance during her lifetime, but she only came here and could not further determine the other party''s real identity.


    She doesn''t remember knowing this kind of monster pervert before she died!


    Is it that you have been deleted by the other party?


    This means of playing with other people''s memory is incredible, but it is not without,.


    As far as she knows, Merlin can do it.


    So who the hell is this guy?


    "Guess!"


    With a smile on his face, Wang Hao will not tell his identity. At least now is not the time to say it, and he also believes that it is not necessary to expose his identity.


    After all, he is just a passer-by in this world. For him, the people in this world are just tools similar to game NPC to help him complete system tasks and achieve ultimate detachment.


    He doesn''t want to get too deep!


    Just like the relationship between Xiaoao world and Dongfang Bai at the beginning, although on the surface, he regarded that girl as his daughter-in-law, in fact, he still regarded it as a tool man in his heart.


    Coupled with the curiosity and appreciation of the female version of the invincible east, this creates that specious emotion.


    At the beginning, he was still a little confused, but when he returned to the wild world, he realized that he didn''t really like anyone.


    For example, if he made a choice between Dongfang Bai Na Niu and his own life, he would certainly choose his own life without hesitation.


    Although he is somewhat cold, he is such a realistic person.


    As for the women who met in the next few copies of the world, not to mention, they were all classified into the ranks of tool people.


    "You are such an asshole! But thanks! "


    With a hearty grin, he stretched out his hand and punched Wang Hao in the chest. Mo Zai''s body began to turn into a light spot and dissipated gradually.


    As the true spirit of the Holy Grail War, after the Great Holy Grail was completely transformed into the dragon ball of the wishing dragon, she lost the basis for her continued existence, so it''s time to return.


    However, she still sincerely thanked the mysterious guy. Whether it was to solve the trouble of her royal uncle, the delicious food supplied during this period, or the inheritance of books in that bag, it was a great kindness. It was very light to say a word of thanks.


    "It''s time to go, and you should start your own journey!"


    Now that the Holy Grail War is over, these little guys from different worlds have to go back. After all, there is still a mission to complete in that world.


    "Teacher, can you also get me a suit of clothes that can grow with your body?"


    At this time, gudafu suddenly came forward and asked.


    At the moment, he is quite abnormal. His clothes are broken all over his body. Only a small triangular leather pants protect the key and expose an explosive version of his tendons and flesh. He is a pervert exhibitionist.


    He was already desperate, but who would have thought that when his cheap teacher became great, his clothes didn''t burst, and they grew bigger together. Even after the battle, they were still clean and tidy.


    Although this ability seems useless, it is what he needs most.


    After all, he doesn''t want to really become a pervert exhibitionist!


    During this time, the disgusting eyes of gudazi, Matthew and others have been on his back, and he must make a change.


    "My move is not special clothes, but a magic power that can make clothes bigger. I''ll pass it on to you!"


    As an excellent teacher, Wang Hao would not refuse the request of his disciples. When he passed the magic power deduced by him to gudafu, he couldn''t hide the evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    When he became bigger and slashed the old God of ksuru, he did use this seemingly chicken like magic power to protect his clothes from running in the end.


    The learning threshold and difficulty of this magic power are not high, but the only thing is that it needs to have extremely subtle control over its own energy, at least to reach the atomic level.


    The energy characteristic of gudafu''s body is violent and difficult to control. The difficulty of learning this magic power increases tenfold again.


    So, my stupid disciple yo, you''d better continue to be your pervert exhibitionist!

 Chapter 716

    "Roar!"


    There was a crazy roar in the overbearing voice, which rang through the heaven and earth. A black and red meteor was flying rapidly in the distant sky, and came near in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, everyone just saw that where was the meteor, but a ferocious black dragon ten thousand meters in size, wrapped in black and red flames, emitting a terrible smell of extreme madness and violence.


    This is a real magic dragon!


    Sensing the terrible power of the magic dragon, the female emperor, Archduke and others looked awe inspiring and were on alert.


    From the perspective of momentum alone, this magic dragon is not much worse than the old God of kesulu before. It is definitely a terrible existence that touches the realm of God King.


    What''s the matter with this world? Why does this powerful existence appear again and again?


    Although the power of the magic dragon is terrible, it is no better than swallowing the world tree of the old God ksuru.


    Countless roots burst out from the depths of the earth. They tied them up before the magic dragon rushed near.


    "Joan of arc!"


    The magic dragon struggled hard. At the same time, the hoarse and ugly roar came from within, which made everyone vaguely familiar.


    "Heizhen?"


    Covering her mouth, Saint Bai Zhen looked at the magic dragon bound by the world tree in disbelief.


    Of course she was familiar with that voice. Although there were many changes, she was sure that it was heizhen.


    But why did heizhen become like that?


    "Another female nerve!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao stretched out his hand and held it falsely. He controlled the world tree and pulled a black shadow out of the dragon''s chest. It was the witch heizhen who was integrated with it.


    At the moment, the image of heizhen changed greatly, and the whole charming body was shrouded in the demon flame as the energy furnace heart of the demon dragon.


    Judging from the power of the devil flame, it should liberate the sword treasure.


    Like Saint Bai Zhen''s red lotus sword, black Joan of arc''s Black Lotus sword can also greatly enhance the magic flame power, and it is the enhancement of burning itself.


    Obviously, this time the witch heizhen really fought her life and was ready to die with the saint Bai Zhen.


    "It''s you again!"


    Heizhen, who was dragged away from the magic dragon, glared at Wang Hao with resentment. With a cruel heart, she completely sacrificed herself into a mass, like a real black red devil flame, like a black sun, emitting an extremely terrible and irritable atmosphere.


    This time I really did everything!


    Unfortunately, this magic flame was sent into the small space under the world tree by Wang Hao. Together with the evil of this world, it was quickly swallowed and refined by the wishing dragon in it.


    Of course, he did not erase the witch heizhen, but pulled out the mimicry soul in it.


    Yes, although the witch heizhen is an overhead hero, she still has a soul. She is just a product of mimicry, not a real soul, and has great defects.


    "In the future, you two sisters will be in charge of the temple and the devil Kingdom below!"


    Fill up the mimicry soul of the witch heizhen into a real soul, and then use a drop of Bai Zhen''s blood as the foundation to shape a brand-new body. After doing this, he threw it to the running Saint Bai Zhen. Wang Hao ignored the girl and looked at the magic dragon bound by the world tree with interest.


    With his eyesight, he can naturally see that this magic dragon is the evil dragon on which the witch heizhen rode before. However, its internal strength is hundreds of times stronger, and there is the smell of several heroes at the same time.


    "It turned out to be based on the evil dragon, devouring and integrating the flying dragon group and six dark heroes, as well as their own."


    Wang Hao suddenly admires the witch heizhen''s brain hole and plot.


    This magic dragon has been completely formed. It not only has the power of the evil dragon itself, but also has all the skills and treasure power of the six followers of the dark spirit summoned by the dark Holy Grail.


    Besides, the twelve trials of treasures inherited from Hercules alone are enough to make this magic dragon have great potential.


    Combined with all this, the potential of this magic dragon is not weaker than the fake holy dragon he created.


    "No!"


    On the other side, the witch heizhen, who had just recovered, looked at her petite body like a five-year-old child and couldn''t help crying out.


    "My lovely sister, accept the love from my elder sister!"


    The saint Bai Zhen, who was originally full of sadness, saw that her sister heizhen was all right, and her old smile with a cunning smile reappeared on her face. Then she stretched out her hand to hold the witch heizhen, who had greatly lost her strength, tightly in her arms.


    Before the witch heizhen resisted, the little head fell into that pair of evil and was almost suffocated.


    But what makes her more desperate is that she will be resurrected in this attitude. In the future, she will be tossed by the bitch Bai Zhen, which she doesn''t want to see when she dies.


    "Laurie?"


    Ziggy, who followed him, looked at heizhen in the form of little Lori, with a thoughtful expression.


    During this time, he learned a lot, including all aspects. Now heizhen, who has been revived in the form of little Lori, let him have a bold idea.


    Maybe we can rely on that idea to really win the rebellious little daughter-in-law.


    "Here you are. Although your idea is good, it''s a pity that your technique is a little rough. I have completely integrated the power characteristics of swallowing the spirit in the magic dragon and refined it. When it is born again, it can be used as your companion Warcraft."


    Put a one person tall black crystal egg next to Bai Zhen. This is the shape of Wang haogang after returning the magic dragon to its source.


    After thoroughly adapting to the power in the body, the little guy will be born. He really has the power not inferior to the holy dragon, and even more powerful in terms of attack power.


    "Favna!"


    Taking the opportunity to break away from Bai Zhen''s suffocating embrace, heizhen took off and fell on the black crystal dragon egg. She was relieved when she felt that she was indeed her partner fafuna.


    "Thank you!"


    Rarely, heizhen calmed down and thanked Wang Hao sincerely.


    She was really crazy before. After seeing the final defeat of the old God kesulu summoned by Jill, she was unwilling to lose to the bitch Bai Zhen again. She risked her life and tried her best to implement the final magic dragon plan.


    Although she selectively summoned specific dark spirit followers from the beginning, it is most suitable for integration, and the rejection will be minimized.


    However, the strength of the six followers of the dark spirits, coupled with the evil flame that erupted with their full strength, has far exceeded the endurance limit of the evil dragon fafuna.


    Even if you don''t do it, favna will fall in a few minutes.


    She had fallen into madness before, but now that she recovered her calm, she didn''t want fafuna to fall.


    Fortunately, although this man is hateful, his ability is abnormal and strong, which makes fafuna get a perfect rebirth.


    Without paying attention to heizhen''s thanks, Wang Hao looked deeply at Qi Ge''s guy and said nothing, but the corners of his mouth aroused a trace of evil smile.


    During this time, Qi Ge almost always followed Bai Zhen. Different from the animation plot, it may also be because of his disorderly entry and the emergence of heizhen. Bai Zhen also rejected Qi Ge, regarded him as a scum man, and did not recognize his marriage at all.


    However, heizhen is jealous. The two sides have fought for many times. Even heizhen has just fallen into complete madness.


    With this stubble, Zig''s difficulty in catching up the two Joans of arc in the future soared again.


    In the future, it must be the life of Shura field to meet Qige. I hope our poor Qige won''t be killed by the aftermath of tit for tat between the two girls.


    "Wild goose night, you will follow gudafu and them to their world to continue their experience."


    Wang Hao, who was not prepared to delay any more, made the final arrangement.


    Now his cultivation strength has almost recovered. It''s time to make a real plan.


    What he wants to do next needs to be kept secret. It''s not appropriate to continue to take the guy Jiantong yanye.


    Fortunately, after this Holy Grail War, the strength of this cheap disciple has soared again and has reached the standard of graduation.


    At the same time, as the four people of gudafu go to the FGO world, they can also increase their combat power. After all, according to gudazi, in the future, the guy of gaitia''s strength will soar because of the inheritance of his skills, and the plot of FGO will completely run away.


    The danger faced by gudafu four people must be more terrible, but their strength is still worse.


    There was a Tongyan night. The couple went to support him. He could rest assured.


    Yes, it''s the couple!


    With the acceleration of time boundary, the two women of Xiaoying and yuanban Lin, who have been practicing hard in Neizhong, have already grown up. Then I don''t know why Xiaoying actually drunk jiantongyan night without telling everyone, pushed it back, and accidentally conceived it.


    Unfortunately, the body of Jiantong yanye is too strong. Even if she recovers her body, it is two meters and five meters. In addition, she has been drugged. Xiaoying can''t bear it alone.


    In desperation, under the stimulation of her desire for survival, Xiaoying, regardless of others, dragged her sister yuanbanlin and her mother Chancheng Kui in, and also became a woman in Jiantong wild goose night. Only then did she carry it through that night.


    In the face of this thing that has been cooked with raw rice, although Chancheng Kui almost collapsed after waking up the next day, he can only admit his life wrongly.


    In this way, our sad man, the famous spare tire Jiantong wild goose night, enjoyed the happiness of the whole people.


    "Yes, sir!"


    With a solemn nod, Jian Tongyan night also knew that the mysterious teacher had something important to do. Now it was time to separate.


    "This is a gift for the three of them and several future disciples. You will see it divided at that time!"


    The bloody war gun given by the teacher sauce was taken out and transformed. It was strengthened. Together with some other items already prepared, it was stuffed into Jiantong wild goose night.


    Now Chancheng Kui''s mother and daughter are having a baby in mirenia castle!


    Chancheng Kui and yuanban Lin are only the first child and twins, but Xiaoying is the third child. From this, we can see that Xiaoying is the most sticky Tongyan night among the three women, almost inseparable.


    It''s no wonder that Jiantong yanye personally saved Xiaoying from the evil cave of Jiantong dirty inkstone. Xiaoying saw the hope of rebirth in despair. In her heart, Jiantong yanye was her prince charming.


    When she regained her memory, Sakura, who had a dark trend, would not worry about those complicated red tape. On the first night of her adult life, she pushed her beloved uncle yanye back with the opportunity of celebration.


    Now the three women are having an abortion, so it''s inconvenient to show up. Naturally, they can only let this guy Jiantong yanye share gifts after he goes back.

 Chapter 717

    "Lady crane?"


    Roman looked at a group of people who suddenly appeared in Chaldea. When his eyes fell on a familiar figure, he couldn''t help crying out.


    He once traveled in Dongmu city and specially visited the yuanban family, the local vein controller there. Naturally, he met yuanban Lin, the original owner of the yuanban family.


    He has a vivid memory of this yuanban Lin, who was almost crippled by the seemingly delicate girl.


    Afterwards, he also vaguely heard some stories about yuansaka Lin and knew that he had the nickname of a lady crane.


    "I allow you to reorganize your speech!"


    Yuansaka Lin, who was stared at by Roman, had a blue brain, and the bloody war gun he had just obtained hit the bastard''s throat.


    Don''t you have a wink?


    When did I have the vulgar nickname of Lady crane?


    "Pooh! Sister, it seems that even in other parallel worlds, your essence has not changed! "


    Jian Tongying, who also had a big stomach, chuckled.


    Before, my sister had the title of devil''s muscle and flesh, and now she has the nickname of a lady crane, which is really more vulgar than one.


    But these two nicknames are really suitable for my sister!


    "Sakura!"


    Chancheng Kui, who also had a big belly, blamed her daughter Sakura for her white show. She didn''t want this daughter to continue to stimulate another daughter.


    After all, I''m about to give birth. What can I do if I really want to be angry?


    "Misunderstanding, trust me, all this is misunderstanding!"


    Roman sensed the edge of his throat. When his desire for survival broke out, he quickly said that all this was a pure misunderstanding.


    "Hum! Let you go first! "


    Before the meeting, the bastard recognized the advice, and yuanban Lin snorted coldly and took back his long gun.


    After all, those who want to live here for some time in the future can''t really kill each other.


    "Matthew? It''s great that you''re okay! "


    Roman, who escaped the disaster, found that the pink haired girl in the crowd was his patient Matthew!


    I thought I was killed by the big bang, but I didn''t expect it to appear intact. It''s a blessing in misfortune!


    "Dr. Roman, this is the one I brought from the parallel world to save Renli. This is Mr. Jiantong yanye. These three are Jiantong yanye''s wife, aunt Chancheng Kui, sister Jiantong Ying and sister yuanban Lin. "


    Matthew quickly introduced the four new partners to Dr. Roman, but the introduction made Roman confused.


    "Chancheng Kui? That''s not yuanban... Ah! "


    Roman couldn''t help howling when he was halfway through.


    At this time, the beautiful woman beside her just took back the high-heeled boots on Roman''s instep and said with a smile: "several visitors from different worlds are very tired. I''ll arrange a dormitory for you and have a good rest."


    This woman is not only a senior employee in Chaldea next to Roman, but also a spiritual follower. Her real identity is Leonardo da Vinci, the peerless genius in history. At least her soul belongs to Leonardo da Vinci.


    In other words, this is a real woman''s giant!


    Compared with Roman, who is short of roots, Da Vinci has seen the strength of the four people of Jiantong yanye. Even the weakest Chancheng Kui with a big belly gives her a feeling of extreme danger.


    Obviously, these four people are by no means what they can compete with. Once they annoy each other, it must be a devastating disaster for the current Chaldea.


    Chaldea, which had already experienced a disaster, could not be worse.


    Therefore, although their records here show that Chancheng Kui is the wife of yuanban Shichen, they must not say it, so as not to annoy Jiantong yanye.


    "Please!"


    Chancheng Kui was not unhappy at all. She still maintained her gentle smile and nodded to go into the dormitory to have a rest.


    Although he has practiced in the time boundary of mirenia castle for many years and his strength is not weak, he is pregnant with children after all. She has just experienced two time and space shuttle in succession. She can carry it, but the children in her stomach may not be able to carry it, so it''s better to have a rest as soon as possible.


    As for the relationship between herself and Jiantong yanye, she didn''t care for a long time. After all, even with children, what else could she do?


    Gentle by nature, she can only choose to accept such things.


    And Jiantong yanye had a good relationship with her since childhood. If her family parents hadn''t let her marry yuanban Shichen, I''m afraid she would have come together with Jiantong yanye long ago.


    Facts have proved that Shichen yuansaka is not a suitable choice. At least he has made unforgivable mistakes in Sakura''s affairs.


    A few years ago, she chose to forget the man of yuanban Shichen. Now she is the wife of Jiantong yanye!


    "Matthew, what do you mean by the parallel world you just said? Like in a science fiction movie? "


    After the four of Tongyan night left with a da Vinci, Roman wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly asked Matthew.


    Up to now, his mind is a paste, with too many questions.


    "Dr. Roman, wait a minute and explain to you when the director comes back."


    Matthew didn''t know how to explain all this. After all, what happened in these days was too incredible. She really didn''t know how to explain, so she had to give it to Olga Mary, the director of the Institute.


    "Mary, isn''t she dead? Great! "


    Roman was overjoyed. Although he had only a few hours, he was almost exhausted. He had too many things to deal with. Now, because people in higher positions died in the big explosion, he had to be driven to the shelves to become the acting director of Chaldea.


    This is a kind of torture for a lazy man like him. It''s great that Olga Mary is safe now!


    "The director is very safe, and his strength has increased a lot!"


    Nodding, Matthew''s bright eyes bent into lovely crescent moon.


    They really made a lot of money on this trip!


    "Matthew, who are these two?"


    Roman just found two figures standing behind Matthew, and his eyes stayed on the extremely tall figure.


    I thought that Tong Yan''s figure of the 2.5 meters at night was big enough, but I found my mistake after seeing this guy.


    I''m afraid this guy is five meters old?


    And how did the explosive muscles and the body shape almost turned into a cube come out?


    He really doesn''t know how to describe this non-human, and compared with this non-human, the girl with long orange hair next to him is much more normal.


    "Dr. Roman, meet again. I''m Lixiang!"


    Gu Dazi said hello with a smile. She and Dr. Roman are old acquaintances. Although the Dr. Roman in front of her is not in her world, it doesn''t matter!


    "Are you fujimaru Lixiang? Are you forced to be attached to a woman like Leonardo da Vinci? "


    Shocked eyes almost stared out. Roman immediately thought of the woman''s giant Leonardo da Vinci.


    That guy is a man''s soul, a woman''s body.


    With this lesson, he can understand the women''s version of fujimaru Lixiang.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong, very wrong!


    "I seem to hear someone speak ill of me behind my back?"


    A somber voice came, and Da Vinci looked at Roman with a smile, but the smile made Roman sweat drop by drop.


    "No, no one here speaks ill of you. You heard it wrong!"


    Roman, who has a strong desire for survival, shook his head decisively, indicating that you always heard wrong. There will never be such a mean person who speaks ill of people behind their backs.


    "You should be the rattan pill Lixiang of the parallel world?"


    Ignoring the guy in Rome, Da Vinci looked at fan gudazi curiously. There were previous Jiantong yanye and others. She was basically sure that the girl in front of her was indeed fujimaru Lixiang, fujimaru Lixiang of the parallel world!


    "Really worthy of our great genius!"


    Gu Dazi smiled and nodded. She was a friend of Da Vinci in her own world. The other side taught her a lot. She was also a teacher and a friend. She also respected hatred.


    Unfortunately, the Da Vinci she was familiar with had fallen with the destruction of the Chaldeans of her world. In front of her was just another Da Vinci of the world.


    "You are Li Xiang of the parallel world. What about Li Xiang? Is it... "


    Thinking of some terrible possibility, Rome shook and almost fell.


    Although he didn''t get along with fujimaru Lixiang for a long time, he fell in love with the younger generation. Unexpectedly, the younger generation was also sacrificed.


    Just when Roman was lost, a familiar voice came over his head.


    "Dr. Roman, I''m still alive?"


    Non human giant Chinese vine pill Lixiang rolled his eyes. He knew this would happen.


    This is also a helpless thing. Although his strength is better than that of his senior brother Tongyan night, his energy in his body is more violent. He can only shrink his body to five meters at most, which is different from his original thin body.


    I''m afraid even if their parents stand in front of them, they will never recognize their son.


    "You... Are you Lixiang? How is this possible? "


    Looking up in amazement, Roman looked at the non-human man in front of him.


    Although it''s incredible, this guy''s voice is indeed fujimaru Lixiang''s.


    But he didn''t understand how the thin rattan pill Lixiang had become such a ghost in the past few hours?


    Even gene mutation is not so exaggerated. What''s the smell of terror bursting to the extreme?


    Before, tengmaru Lixiang was just an ordinary person. He didn''t even know what magic was. How could he have such terrible power in the past few hours.


    And what''s the smell of iron blood killing?


    What has the other party experienced in these hours?


    "That means you have crossed into the parallel world?"


    Leonardo da Vinci understood that Matthew, Lixiang fujimaru and director Olga Marie should have crossed into a parallel world.


    The parallel world is completely independent of the existence of their world, and the time flow rate is very different. Only a few hours have passed on their side, but it may have been several years or even decades on the side of the parallel world.


    This can also explain why Matthew and Lixiang fujimaru can obtain this powerful but solid power.


    Although it is incredible, only this explanation can make sense of all these changes.

 Chapter 718

    "Knight king, is this your wish?"


    Holding a sword in one hand, Wang Hao held the long black sword cut by the foolish king Mao. Wang Hao looked indifferent, but his mood was quite complex.


    The foolish Mao king in front is not the mainstream sword fool, but the blackened black fool. At the moment, they are continuing the journey of Matthew and others in Dongmu city of FGO world.


    Because the big boss of this special point, floros, is only a small role. Matthew and others think there is no need to work, so they go back to the Chaldeans first to avoid being attacked by their opponents. Only he and Olga Marie are left at the scene.


    Compared with Matthew and others who don''t have much friendship with Ralph Flores, Olga Mary has always regarded it as a kind elder, and even has the meaning of developing towards lovers.


    After hearing from gudazi that Ralph Flores was the mastermind of the Chaldean explosion and wiped out her soul in the future, Olga Mary was almost crazy with hate.


    As the saying goes, love is deep, hate is cut!


    His previous feelings for Ralph have now turned into hatred, and it seems that his father''s death has something to do with this guy.


    Add up the old grudges, Olga Mary decided to avenge herself.


    With the strength of Olga Marie''s current demigod level, several Black heroes were killed without resistance until finally Wang Hao said he would send the same king to stay King Mao, and then there was the current battle.


    "Although it is a filthy body, the king''s will will never change!"


    Holding the sword to hold the long sword in Wang Hao''s hand, he looked cold and shocked by the powerful strength of the mysterious spirit.


    The strength of the other party is definitely far more than himself!


    Sure enough, Hei Dai''s expectation was good. After it was determined that the variant version of Hei Dai''s wish was not much different from the previous king Mao, and could not lead to a new branch mission, Wang Hao shook his long sword and flew out the sword of Hei Dai''s promise of victory.


    Then, as soon as he sent it off, the sharp sword stabbed into Heidi''s heart and ended the battle.


    "Sure enough, we have a big gap!"


    Calmly looking at the mysterious spirit in front of him, Hei Dai accepted his death choice, and even had some relief.


    After all, this polluted blackened body was not what she wanted. It was an insult to her knight King''s name. Now it''s a good ending.


    Ignoring the black daze turned into a light spot, Wang Hao looked at the big holy cup in the cave. Sure enough, a strange figure appeared there, opposing Olga Mary.


    Unfortunately, the strange figure was not Ralph Flores, but a brave man with a terrible smell.


    Under the gaze of the mysterious man, Olga Marie seemed to have her thoughts condensed and could not move.


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    "Gaitia?"


    Sensing the law of the mysterious man Taiyi, Wang Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that this man would be present in person.


    In this parallel world, few can reach Taib. The most likely one is gaitia, which has been strengthened for its own reasons.


    "Disciple gaitia has seen the saint!"


    When gaitia saw that Wang Hao had finished the battle, he flashed to Wang Hao, saluted respectfully, and claimed to be a disciple to show that he had no malice.


    I have learned the spread of the skill inheritance. Naturally, I can be regarded as the registered disciple of this. I must give enough respect to both emotion and reason.


    "There are indeed traces of my creation of Kung Fu. Although it''s a little rough, it''s good that you can get to this step by relying on the popular Kung Fu that has spread, but it''s a pity that there is a lack of foundation."


    After a while, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    Compared with gudazi, gaitia, the demon God King, is a real peerless genius with rebellious talent.


    It''s really good that it can rely on the mass skill methods spread in the future to break through Taiyi with its own strength.


    "Ask the saint to point out the maze!"


    Gaitia''s more respectful and open-minded consultation was also the main purpose of his adventure.


    Although relying on the skill spread by the giant, his strength has increased sharply, and his cultivation has reached the divine king level. Unfortunately, at this step, he also faintly feels that there is a problem with himself.


    If we don''t solve these problems, let alone pursue a higher realm, it''s better not to fall back.


    "The real owner of this body is Solomon, not you. If there is no treasure body that perfectly conforms to your own will, it will make your Tao base unable to achieve perfection. However, these are secondary, and the real problem is not here.


    I ask you, do you want to be the magic king, the demon God King, or the human king? "


    He looked at gaitia, the cheap disciple in front of him. For the sake of this guy''s rebellious talent, he didn''t mind giving advice.


    After all, he is a strong person who can reach Taiyi, which will greatly help his future plans and is worth focusing on training.


    "Thank you for your guidance. I understand!"


    After a long time, gaitia nodded his thanks thoughtfully. He understood his flaws.


    "I give you a suggestion. It''s best to practice from scratch, so that you can have the qualification to pursue a higher level. After all, a considerable part of your strength doesn''t belong to you."


    For the sake of this guy''s knowledge and interest, Wang Hao finally gave a suggestion.


    "I don''t care what you plan to do, but it''s best to cultivate more strong people. The world doesn''t have much time!"


    After taking a deep look at gaitia, Wang Hao slipped the settled Olga MARITI over, tore the space and went to Chaldea.


    "Isn''t the great terror predicted by Gu Dazi really an illusion?"


    With a cold look, gaitia whispered to himself, without saying anything more, and his body flashed away from this special point.


    He had long abandoned the plan of those people to return to the beginning of the evolution of the planet. He realized that he had a higher pursuit in Taib, so he didn''t care about the world, nor would he mind helping the saint train Matthew and others.


    After all, according to the meaning of the holy master''s last sentence, there will be unimaginable catastrophes in the future. Cultivating more strong people will bring more vitality. He naturally dare not neglect it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure it''s here?"


    Wang Hao, who came to Chaldea, looked around at the mess, looked seriously at Olga Mary and made a final determination.


    "Trouble the teacher!"


    Taking a deep breath, Olga Marie looked equally serious.


    In the face of gaitia, the demon God King, who has gained more power, it is impossible to carry it with the previous Chaldea, so they need to build a stronger base.


    This is also the main reason why they invited the cheap teacher this time.


    Without saying anything more, Wang Hao took over the world tree species in the hands of Olga Marie, activated the vast vitality inside, and grew based on the main control room of Chaldea.


    Chaldea itself is located on a huge earth vein, and the main control room as the core is the largest fulcrum of the earth vein. It can be used as the location for placing the world tree. At the same time, it can integrate the world tree into Chaldea as soon as possible.


    "Hey, is it really all right to mess around like this?"


    Roman looked at the fast-growing tree and was puzzled by this behavior.


    Not only Roman, but also other people in Chaldea were very confused, but they didn''t dare to refute Wang Hao''s strong breath and their trust in Olga Mary.


    You should know that the main control room is the real core of the whole Chaldea. Many important facilities are gathered here, including chaldeas and Lingzi space-time shuttle system.


    These two important systems may not matter in the past, but now human reason has been destroyed. This is their only power to save human reason. It is really not a good choice to be transformed by such a mysterious outsider.


    Wang Hao didn''t care about the people''s ideas. After controlling the world tree and swallowing and integrating several major systems in the core control room, he finally stopped. At the same time, the world tree also stopped growing rapidly.


    This world tree is the seed condensed from the world tree of FA world. The 3000 dusts at the end of Olga Mary Qiuli sword evolved from the first root of this seed.


    "I have connected the world tree with the long river of time. In the future, you can directly reverse time and space to special points with the help of the world tree, but it is only those special points. You can''t reach normal time and space. After all, the power of time can''t be played casually.


    In addition, I have integrated the magic fighting spirit system into the world tree. You can practice magic fighting spirit based on it in the future. This will be the main training system in your world in the future. Don''t slack off. "


    The essential power of the moon world is magic, and the mainstream magic is basically refined from the vitality of the creature itself.


    This magic can be directly used to bless one''s own physical quality, such as the most classic strengthening magic and Western magic similar to that in the novel.


    Based on it, combined with the brain hole obtained from the novels and animation he read before, Wang Hao finally created the most suitable cultivation system for the moon world - Magic fighting spirit.


    FA and FGO are his test points.


    "Hard work, teacher!"


    Olga, Mary, Matthew and others sincerely bowed their thanks and liked the cheap teacher and couldn''t like it any more.


    "The road ahead depends on you. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    Mercifully rubbed Matthew''s hair, and Wang Hao tore the space and left.


    He is very busy. He doesn''t have time to waste here.


    "Report to the director, chaldeas system is working normally!"


    "Lingzi space-time transfer system is also working normally!"


    "In the near future, the observation lens Sheba is also normal!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the first time after Wang Hao left, the only remaining staff in Chaldea began to fully check all systems, and the final results were normal.


    Olga Marie didn''t say anything about this. They had long known the power of the cheap teacher, let alone transform their Chaldea. It''s not difficult to rebuild this world.


    "That was not an ordinary space crack just now!"


    Looking at the gradually closing space crack, Da Vinci stared at the boss with beautiful eyes.


    Behind the space crack, she felt a very different atmosphere from her own world. It is likely that it is a parallel world.


    If so, it would be terrible!


    Space itself is the top power, and it is also the kind of power that is most difficult to cultivate and master. Few people can have it. It is not too rare to say.


    Space shuttle in this world is already difficult against the sky. Even the gods of God generation can''t do it, not to mention the space shuttle in parallel world.


    But now the mysterious strong man has not only realized the space shuttle of the parallel world, but also made it easily.


    How strong is the other party?

 Chapter 719

    Although this pain is very painful, it is an unprecedented enjoyment for the teacher sauce who pursues death.


    But this appearance made the ladies and bodyguards in the hall look at it, and the fire of gossip lit up in their hearts.


    They are well aware that their queen has been an old C woman for thousands of years. She has always used words to men, but today she even said such shocking words.


    Is the queen secretly raising men behind their back?


    Wang Hao doesn''t know what the master sauce of the shadow country is. He is standing on a mountain top and overlooking the holy city of Camelot in the distance.


    Yes, it is the legendary capital of King Arthur, Camelot.


    King Arthur is actually a fictional character in normal history. Even the prototype of each other can not be determined now, but it is the real earth. In the model moon world, King Arthur is real, and there are two versions, one male and one female.


    His version is the period of King Arthur in the main world of fate, that is, our foolish king altoria.


    Before, with the opportunity of planting the world tree for Chaldea, he understood the time-space transfer system of the spirit son of Chaldea all over, combined it with his own details, and finally created a magic power that can travel through time and space.


    Of course, it is not a real shuttle between time and space, but a separate idea is transmitted to the past, similar to the arrival of the spirit follower of the Holy Grail War.


    At the same time, he is still the body of Lancelot as the source of connection, so the consumption is still within an acceptable range. The most important thing is that he has not attracted the attention of the two inhibitory forces.


    So he now came to the predecessor Lancelot with an idea, and finally merged into the present him.


    This period is the time when Mo Zai launched a rebellion, but it is different from the memory of his predecessor. In the kamlan battle, although Mo Zai''s rebels and King Mao''s Legion were greatly weakened, they still retained the main body.


    Then Mo cub was defeated by the knight Legion under the leadership of the reactive foolish king Mao, and finally retreated to the holy city of Camelot.


    At the moment, the foolish king Mao has led the knight Legion to surround the holy city of Camelot, and the two sides are holding each other up and down the city.


    Although Mo Zai is at a disadvantage, he can persist with the holy city of Camelot as his support.


    You should know that the mysterious power of this era is very strong. Naturally, Camero holy city is not an ordinary city, especially the defense of the city wall is strong enough to explode.


    Both the stone used and the magic array portrayed make it indestructible, which is why Galahad''s shield is so abnormal.


    If King Dai Mao holds a real star made holy sword and vows to win, the power will be fully opened. It is not difficult to break the defense of Camero holy city, but the problem is that King Dai Mao''s holy sword is only a fake product with limited power.


    At this time, the two sides fell into a stalemate, and Wang Hao rushed over from France.


    After looking at the two sides of the stalemate in the holy city of Camelot, Wang Hao withdrew his eyes and looked at the earth under his feet with an unprecedented dignified expression.


    Only after coming to this era did he understand the danger of Britain. In this land, to be exact, the whole Atlantic Ocean was shrouded in a terrible layer of causal karma, and even was about to degenerate into karmic fire. At the same time, it was also mixed with deep evil thoughts.


    The most important thing is that the imperial fortune of Britain is actually connected with the cause and effect karma. In this situation, it is an unimaginable miracle that naniu, King Mao, can prolong the national fortune for more than ten years.


    "Atlantis?"


    Extracting the memory of his predecessor, Wang Hao quickly guessed the source of this anomaly.


    According to the memory of its predecessor, the legend of Atlantis civilization is vaguely spread in Britain and even the whole Europe, and the British island is the bridge between Atlantis and Eurasia.


    And the Atlantis civilization seems to be related to the ksuru God system, but the Atlantis civilization disappeared with the defeat of the ksuru God system. It is rumored that it fell into the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean.


    These were just absurd myths and legends, but after seeing the towering cause and effect karma and extreme malice, Wang Hao understood that it was not just myths and legends.


    "How can I do this!"


    Wang Hao scratched his hair depressed. Previously, in the FA world, he secretly used his means to confuse the foolish Mao king and asked the girl''s obsession wishes in his dream, which inspired several branch tasks.


    One of them is to continue the Arthur Dynasty and not destroy it.


    But now the towering cause and effect karma and malice are closely connected with the national fortune of King Mao, regardless of each other. In the long run, there will be great terror, and even lead to the advent of the God system of ksuru.


    You should know that it was the ksuru God system, not the old ksuru God he solved last time. Even the old ksuru God last time was mainly because he was not familiar with the laws in the mirror space, so that his great power did not exist.


    Otherwise, if he wants to win it, he will have to pay some price.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to rely on the old God of ksuru in its heyday and even the whole ksuru God system.


    This is not the end. He found that more than nine of the British people were maliciously eroded, so that the flesh had a hidden tendency of alienation. If they were not stopped, who knows what it would be like.


    At the same time, he also found that there were many powerful forces staring at Britain during this period, and even the two inhibitory forces kept close attention here.


    I think the fall of the Arthur Dynasty should also have these factors that secretly contributed to the fire. The purpose must be to eliminate the British people with alienation tendency with the help of war.


    At the same time, with the fall of the Arthur Dynasty, the evil thoughts closely related to it will inevitably suffer heavy losses, and the malice and towering cause and effect karma shrouding the Atlantic will be curbed.


    Therefore, the fall of the Arthur Dynasty is widely expected. With Wang Hao''s current background, it is really impossible to save it, let alone continue the national fortune of the Arthur Dynasty.


    "I can only go down and see the situation first!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao used his magic power to quickly dive to the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean. Soon he saw a super giant vortex. The center of the vortex was filled with violent spatial fluctuations. He didn''t know where to go.


    Without hesitation, he plunged into the vortex center and fell into a black ocean after a whirl of heaven and earth. Then a vast and terrible evil thoughts poured into his mind from the black ocean. He wanted to assimilate him forcibly. It was very difficult to resist even with his Taib state of mind.


    "The evil of this world?"


    Sensing the familiar evil thoughts, Wang Hao was stunned.


    After a careful look, I found that this black ocean is not an ordinary ocean, but a collection of viscous black mud like things, boundless, which is the evil of this world.


    When he planted the world tree in the FA world, he was watched by the evil of this world, so he was familiar with this thing.


    However, compared with the evil of FA world, the evil of this world here, both in quantity and intensity, is more than I don''t know how many times, and he can vaguely sense that the evil of this mysterious world is still slowly increasing.


    "Isn''t this the garbage dump of the moon world?"


    With the help of the power of the yuan God and the long river of time and space in this mysterious world, Wang Hao saw that from time to time, some broken worlds would be exiled here, which were basically polluted by the evil of this world.


    Really speaking, the evil of this world is also a major feature of the moon world, and this thing really has the potential to destroy the world and is very difficult to deal with.


    Once a world is completely eroded by the evil of this world, pollution is almost hopeless, and it is natural to be isolated and exiled.


    Otherwise, the evil characteristics of this world will inevitably expand indefinitely, making the problem more and more serious. In this situation, it is the best and only choice to break the wrist.


    At least it is impossible to evolve a solution based on the details of the moon world.


    But this is just drinking poison to quench thirst. Although this mysterious world has been blessed for countless times, there is still a limit after all. Once the accumulated evil of this world exceeds that limit, the countless evil of this world sealed here will burst out, and then erode and swallow the countless worlds of the whole moon.


    At that time, the moon world will be completely over!


    So this is really a pit!


    In fact, this is not the patent of the model month world. It is difficult to have corresponding countermeasures in many worlds. Even the flood and famine world can only be resolved again and again through the method of solving the symptoms rather than the root causes.


    "There are too many of these things. I''m afraid the general industry fire can''t be carried out. It may even backfire, making the evil of this world more and more rampant here. It''s not good to let it appear in the world ahead of time."


    Soaking in the boundless ocean of evil in this world, Wang Hao thought about the ways to deal with it while understanding the characteristics of evil in this world.


    Although he can make yehuo, he can''t solve the current problem.


    If in the early stage of the formation of this mysterious space, while the evil of this world has not accumulated and transformed much, it can be eliminated slowly with the power of karma fire.


    Unfortunately, the best time has been missed. Now, in the face of the vast evil of this world, it is far from being eliminated by karmic fire alone, and it may even be swallowed up by karmic fire in turn.


    If so, the situation will be more difficult and unsolvable.


    "The evil of this world is inclined to destruction. If you want to dissolve it, you must use the opposite force, and the opposite force is the force of creation.


    The words of the world tree should be regarded as a kind of creative force. However, the two world trees that came out before are after all from Shanzhai. Even if they are integrated into the charm of the innate spiritual roots of the prosperous and desolate world, they can not compete with the evil of this world to this extent.


    We need a kind of overbearing power as a buffer, first dissipate the power of the evil in this world, and then let the world tree slowly devour and transform. "


    Gradually, Wang Hao had a rough idea, but he was soon stuck again.


    The evil of this world itself is a top-level force, not to mention that it has accumulated for many years since the birth of the moon world. The evil of this world has really reached an infinite level, and its essence has been improved and transformed for many times.


    It''s really difficult, even impossible, to find a force that can compete with it in the lunar world.


    Otherwise, the moon world will not specially create such a mysterious world as a garbage dump, exile and seal up the polluted world and the evil of this world.


    "It seems that I can only make trouble with the mountain stronghold, but with my current cultivation, it is really impossible for the mountain stronghold to have that level of power. Do you want to spend some time to develop?"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao gave up the idea of staying for a while.


    The cultivation of taiyijing is different from that before. We must sense the law power of this world, which can not bypass the two inhibitory forces and even the root causes. It will be exposed at that time.


    After all, he is now only recovering by relying on the cultivation of the noumenon before crossing and the law power of the world, which will suppress the noise to the minimum and avoid being detected by the two inhibitory forces.


    But when he recovers to the later stage of Taiyi, he has to really understand the power of the law.


    If you want to create a power system that can really compete with the immeasurable evil of this world, you must at least wait until you touch the great Luo territory.


    This forms a dead circle, so it is not advisable to continue. We have to think of another way.


    Fortunately, as a new Four Haves in the new era, Wang Hao never lacked brain holes and soon thought of an emergency method.

 Chapter 720

    "Guinivia, say your choice!"


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him indifferently, Wang Hao''s mood towards this woman is actually very complicated.


    At that time, the woman killed her predecessor with a curse dagger and then committed suicide, and this is King Arthur''s Queen Guinevere.


    Different from the authentic legend of King Arthur, this version of guinivia has no feelings for her husband because he is a daughter, and the two sides are just a marriage.


    Therefore, guinivia didn''t regret her cheating, but it''s a pity that she entrusted it to a non-human. The real love of Lancelot, the predecessor of the world, is actually the stay Mao king himself. The so-called affair with guinivia is just to help the adored stay Mao King calm down the contradiction in the harem.


    Unfortunately, he was caught by Gawain and Mordred of the twelve round table knights, who thought that the predecessor was really having an affair with Guinevere.


    The most pitiful thing is that guinivia herself has a true love for Lancelot. I also think they are trysts, so she didn''t deny it after being caught.


    Another point is that although King Mao has completed the unification of Britain, these are only on the surface, and there are many hidden problems and contradictions. It can be said that the whole Arthur Dynasty is on the edge of a cliff and will fall into an abyss if he is careless.


    In the past, people thought that King Mao was a man. If his daughter was exposed, it would inevitably make people float and destroy the Arthur Dynasty.


    In order to love the foolish king Mao, the predecessor naturally would rather carry the pot than keep the secret.


    However, the predecessor underestimated the anger of the round table knights over the incident and proposed to execute queen guinivia.


    The predecessor was also a very good man. He even came back with a group of his men to rob queen guinivia of the execution ground.


    After this incident, guinivea thought her predecessor loved her. Unfortunately, after knowing the truth, the woman blackened, made a curse dagger, stabbed her predecessor to death, and then committed suicide.


    He came a little earlier, so the crazy woman hasn''t killed yet.


    But now I need this girl to cooperate with my future plans. Only in this way can I smoothly and reasonably deceive the girl of King Mao completely.


    "You really don''t like me at all? Not at all? "


    Ignoring Wang Hao''s choice, Guinevere looked directly into the man''s eyes, as if to see through the man''s most real thoughts.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to lie to you!"


    After recalling the memory of the predecessor, I found that I really didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about the woman, and gave the real answer.


    He disdains to deceive a weak woman!


    And even if the girl doesn''t agree, he can carry out the plan smoothly. At most, he takes some trouble to brainwash the girl.


    However, brainwashing will leave hidden dangers. Once the girl of King Mao reaches the peak of Taib, it is easy to see. At that time, he may expose the identity of the Black family in advance, so that all his plans fall short.


    So it''s best to convince this girl.


    "OK, I promise you, but on one condition!"


    With her head down and her eyes hidden behind her golden hair, Guinevere said coldly, "I want you to stay by my side every night. Once I can''t see you, I don''t promise to say anything."


    I''m really against you!


    "Is that all?"


    Wang Hao''s expression is still indifferent. This requirement is not a thing for him at all.


    Anyway, he himself should always stay next to the girl of King Mao. It''s not difficult to complete the mother-in-law''s request of guinivia by the way.


    "Hum! You can do it! "


    With a cold hum of resentment, Guinevere even had some schadenfreude in her heart.


    Since their own affairs, those round table knights have been concerned and will be vigilant against all men approaching King Arthur''s harem.


    She wants to see how this bastard man can get close to himself at night!


    Yes, she just wants to embarrass this bastard man, which can be regarded as a punishment for this guy.


    But the next scene overturned guinivea''s three views. After Wang Hao determined that the girl had no other requirements, he flashed out and turned around. When he came back, he had changed his form.


    "Come up, Queen!"


    Wang Hao spits out words and signals guinivia to ride up quickly. Now he is in the shape of a big dog, which is very similar to the Siberian sled dog, commonly known as erha.


    He just went out for a turn, only found a dog, dropped blood, rebuilt the flesh based on it, and finally became a husky the size of a horse.


    I think with Husky''s appearance, it should be enough to stay in King Mao''s harem, so as to perfectly complete the requirements of guinivia and guide the girl of King Mao.


    Anyway, it''s just a separation. It doesn''t matter what it becomes.


    "You are cruel!"


    Ice snow smart guinivia soon guessed Wang Hao''s plan. After staring fiercely, she resolutely found a saddle and tied it to Wang Hao''s dog''s back. Then she got up and rode up.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! "


    Waving a whip, he whipped Wang Hao''s erha Fen and signaled Wang Hao to start quickly.


    "Woman, don''t go too far!"


    After twisting the dog''s head, Wang Hao gnashed his teeth and stared at the girl. He felt whether he was too used to the bitch.


    This is the face on the nose!


    "Maybe I should catch up with Leia!"


    Guinivia was unmoved, but her attractive lips tilted slightly, thinking about how to deal with this hateful bastard in the future.


    I dare to cheat my feelings. If you can be better in the future, I''ll take your last name!


    Listening to the woman''s threat, Wang Hao bared his teeth and finally had to admit it.


    No way, who wants this girl to cooperate with her plan in the future!


    In this way, Wang Hao took guinivea across mountains and rivers and arrived at the holy city of Camelot in a few hours.


    "I''m Queen Guinevere. I have important information to report to Arthur. Get out of the way quickly."


    Riding the second version of Wang Hao to the camp, guinivia shouted.


    "Guinivia, you still have the face to come back!"


    A blond man in armor came out of the camp and stared at guinivia with gnashing teeth. Even his palm hit the sword at his waist, and the dark killing opportunity was not covered up at all.


    This is Gao Wen, one of the twelve Knights of the round table, and one of the two who caught Wang Hao''s predecessor. The other is now the rebellious Knight Modred, commonly known as Mo Zai.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Hurry to see Arthur for me. If you''re late, you can''t afford the consequences!"


    Guinevere shouted anxiously, and even wanted to urge the second version of Wang Hao under her to rush in.


    Unfortunately, this move stimulated Gawain. The big sword on his waist came out of its scabbard and pointed directly at guinivia.


    "Woman, I advise you to leave before I change my mind, or you don''t have to go!"


    The killing intention soared again, and the blood in Gaowen''s eyes spread rapidly.


    He hated the queen and the traitor most. It was not only these two who nearly disintegrated the prosperous and great Arthur Dynasty, but also the traitor Lancelot killed his only relative when he robbed guineveria last time.


    If the king hadn''t specially stressed that he didn''t blame these two people, he would have been a killer. How could this woman say so much nonsense.


    "Well, you won''t let me in, will you? Don''t regret it!"


    The purple beautiful eyes stared at Gao Wen with anger. Guinivea drove erha version Wang Hao to a small mound not far from the camp and looked at the camp quietly.


    "Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman is, the more she can cheat. I was almost cheated by you!"


    After quiet, Wang Hao couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    Sure enough, Zhang Wuji''s mother was right. The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she will be. A woman is a natural good actor.


    If he didn''t know the truth, even if all this was his previous script, I''m afraid he would be fooled and lame by this girl.


    Anyway, he didn''t see a flaw just now. It''s like real.


    "Where, where, the little woman is far from you!"


    Squinting at the second version of Wang Hao, Guinevere looked at the western sky, turned her face and said anxiously, "is this really the only way? That''s tens of millions of people, even including ignorant children. "


    Wang Hao told the girl most of his plan, so guinivia knew what would happen next and the source of the incident.


    For this man, although she hates her teeth, she also trusts each other''s character. Since this guy wants to do that, the situation must be extremely critical and there is no other way!


    I just understand, but it''s too expensive.


    You know, if this goes on, the British people will lose at least 90%. Although they will be resurrected in another form, they will still die once after all.


    She doesn''t care about those adults. After all, the other party''s mature mind is enough to accept all this, but the problem is that there are many children!


    "Although very helpless, this is the best solution I can think of!"


    With a slight sigh, Wang Hao was really helpless.


    You should know that more than 90% of the people in Britain are now maliciously infected and are on the verge of outbreak.


    Although he has the ability to reverse the body of this malicious infection, there are too many people and time is too urgent to complete it.


    If you really let it go, those big guys who pay attention to this matter, including the two major inhibitory forces, will start to eliminate all hidden dangers.


    At that time, he will not be so gentle. He will wipe out the maliciously infected people, including their souls, from the inside to the outside.


    Therefore, although their own method is cruel, it is the best choice today.


    "My Lord, the queen hasn''t left. Do you need our help?"


    The one behind Gao Wen actually whispered, his palm resting on the hilt of the sword around his waist.


    As one of Gawain''s confidants, he naturally hated the culprit who caused the collapse of the Arthur Dynasty, because his relatives basically died in the war.


    This blood feud must be counted on the traitor Lancelot and Queen Guinevere. Now he really wants to rush over and tear the hateful woman to pieces.


    "Don''t be reckless. The giant wolf she''s riding is very dangerous, and now is not the time to create new problems. In addition, send someone out as soon as possible to expand the scouts'' search scope to 100 miles, and report immediately if there''s anything wrong!"


    Frowning at Guinevere, who stopped on the hill, Gawain felt a little uneasy, as if something bad was going to happen.


    To be cautious, he decided to expand the scope of scouts'' patrol as soon as possible.


    Gao Wen''s hunch is right and his practice is correct. Unfortunately, it''s not enough, far from enough!


    An hour later, a terrible smell of death rose from the distance. The foolish king Mao and others in the camp rushed out of the camp and looked into the distance.


    Mo Zai in the holy city of Camero also put down everything and rushed to the head of the city to watch the great changes in the distance!


    Sensing the breath of death that was trying to freeze his soul, Gawain thought of guinivia for the first time and rushed out of the camp to guinivia.


    Previously, he knew that the Queen really had something important to report to the king, but he failed to suppress his prejudice. In addition, he was confident that their current strength was enough to suppress all enemies, so he didn''t care much, but sent more scouts.


    But the unprecedented terrible smell made him understand that things were far beyond his expectation, which was by no means what they could compete with.


    The queen must be invited in as soon as possible to ask for information he knows.

 Chapter 721

    "Yo, isn''t this our Gao Wenqing? What''s up? "


    Guinivia, sitting on the back of Wang Hao in the second ha version, gracefully trimmed her nails with a knife without looking at Gao Wen.


    I used to look down on you. Now I let you know what it means to be unable to climb up!


    Although she was also shocked by the death force that erupted in the distance, she didn''t care after knowing that it was made by the mix and match.


    After all, she''s riding the bastard''s part. Even if it''s a riot, it''ll be fine on her side.


    With a cold face and without saying a word, Gao Wen directly reached out to guineveria.


    He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this woman. Let''s catch her first.


    Unfortunately, before his palm touched Guinevere, a bloody mouth suddenly stretched out and bit his arm.


    The magic armor and strong body were pierced in an instant like a piece of paper in front of the bloody teeth.


    "How?"


    The pupil of the group shrinks suddenly. Gao Wen looks at the huge dog head that suddenly appears on his arm. He doesn''t understand it. At the same time, he is even more afraid.


    Last time at the gate of the camp, he vaguely felt that the strength of the big dog was not weak, so he just took special precautions. But even so, he was bitten by his arm. Even he didn''t respond to how the other party bit, as if he took the initiative to put his arm into his mouth.


    Yes, it was Wang Hao, the second version of Kazakhstan, who bit Gao Wen''s arm.


    Next, he needs to fully cooperate with guinivia to deceive and lame the stupid King Mao girl, so he must be strong at the beginning. Naturally, Gaowen will not be allowed to fool like this.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t like Gawain very much. At first, this guy and Mordred went to the back palace of King Mao to catch the traitor, and then this guy was the first to propose to execute guinivia.


    Without this guy, although those bad things are still unavoidable, at least they won''t be so disgusting.


    So he won''t miss the chance of revenge.


    Like now!


    "Qiang!"


    As one of the top powers of mankind in this era, Gawain''s strength and response were not bad. He put on a long sword with his other hand to fight back at the first time.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the long sword came out of its sheath, it felt a sharp pain and great force in its left arm, and the whole body was thrown out.


    "It''s interesting, but you annoyed me!"


    Gao Wenxing''s anger rose in his eyes, and the golden light quickly gathered on the broad sword.


    He''s ready to take it seriously. Unfortunately, his pupils shrink again before he makes a big move.


    I saw that Wang Hao of the second ha version seemed to have expected that Gao Wen would do it. After throwing it out, he condensed an energy mass in his mouth. Before Gao Wen made a response, he turned into a light and bombarded the past, swallowing his whole body.


    Although Wang Hao is now incarnated in erha form, the skill of mouth gun can still be used.


    Then our poor Gawain was blasted out before he reacted, and sadly smashed into the core of the camp a few miles behind.


    "Gao Wenqing!"


    The foolish king Mao, who was watching the source of the outbreak of death force in the distance, suddenly felt a violent vibration on the ground. He looked down and saw his right arm, Gao Wenqing, lying in a big pit, miserable and bleeding all over.


    The other knights of the round table drew their swords for the first time and looked at the direction in which Gawain was blown back.


    "Bedwell, take someone..."


    The foolish king Mao, who returned to his senses, decisively ordered people to go out of the camp for investigation, but before he finished, he seemed to feel something. His delicate body stiffened and slowly looked up to the main road of the camp.


    There was a man and a dog walking slowly. The big dog was riding her once queen.


    "Wang... Guinivia, what are you doing back?"


    Habitually wanted to open his mouth and shout the queen, but the sober King Mao immediately changed his mouth.


    At the beginning, she had announced the Queen''s freedom in public and secretly blessed Guinevere and Lancelot.


    After all, she herself is a daughter, and Guinevere married her as a widow, which is too unfair and even cruel for a woman!


    So she felt guilty about the queen, and she really blessed Guinevere and Lancelot.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand what''s going on with guinivia coming here at this time?


    "Arthur, long time no see!"


    Jumping off Wang Hao''s back, guiniya''s beautiful eyes stared at the former ''husband'' in front of her with implicit jealousy!


    How could this bitch be so lucky to have the love of that bastard!


    "Wang, be careful, that dog is strong!"


    When Gao Wen woke up, he saw Wang Hao coming and held a sword in front of King Mao for the first time.


    This move made others understand that it was the big dog who drove Gao Wen back. They surrounded Wang Hao in the middle and were ready to take action at any time.


    "Gao Wenqing, did you do something impolite to Ms. guinivia before?"


    I have to say that the IQ of the foolish king Mao was still online. He immediately waved at the actions of the round table knights and looked indifferently at Gao Wen in front of him.


    She was very clear about guinivia''s temperament. Since the other party shot, Gao Wenqing must have been wrong first. Moreover, because of this war, Gao Wenqing and many knights were indeed impetuous, so it was inevitable to make special moves.


    "I''m sorry, Wang. As you said, I violated the rules of knights. Gawain is willing to be punished!"


    When his body shook, Gao Wen turned around and knelt on one knee to remember the guilty way.


    He let Wang down!


    See this, the round table knights around you look at me, I look at you, and finally take back their swords.


    Indeed, although Guinevere and the traitor Lancelot were the source of the rebel war, they all knew that those two were not their enemies, especially the former Queen Guinevere.


    "You are still so wise and wise, but you don''t understand people''s hearts! Arthur! "


    Seeing the foolish king Mao saw through everything at the first time, Guinevere''s mood became more complicated.


    Although I envy, envy and hate this husband who has slept together for more than ten years, I have to admit that the other party is indeed a perfect king, wise, brave and wise. Almost all praise words can be pressed on the other party!


    Unfortunately, the perfect king just doesn''t understand people''s hearts, otherwise he won''t see that bastard man''s passionate love for him!


    "Madam, this shouldn''t be where you came, but since you came here, you must have something to say. Is it related to the ominous in the distance?"


    Xiumei frowned slightly. The foolish king Mao didn''t understand the meaning of Guinevere''s words, but he didn''t care. His eyes turned to the source direction of the outbreak of death breath in the distance, and his expression sank again.


    She believes that guinivia''s arrival at this time is by no means a coincidence. It may be related to the outbreak of the smell of death. I''m afraid Gao Wenqing''s departure was also for guinivia.


    "Won''t you invite me in?"


    With theout opening her mouth immediately, Guinevere gracefully took off white silk gloves slowly, revealing her plain hand of the bullying frost and snow.


    "It''s Ben Wang''s faux pas, madam, please!"


    After taking a deep breath and knowing that this is really not the place to speak, the foolish king Mao reached out and made an invitation. Guinivia didn''t look at the round table knights around, and stepped towards the camp belonging to the foolish king Mao. The foolish king Mao and many round table knights followed closely.


    "Dogs can''t go in!"


    At the end of the line, Gao Wen stretched out his hand to stop Wang Hao. He clenched the big sword in his palm. If Wang Hao dared to move his mouth, he would be impolite.


    "What I want to say next is related to him, and even the real protagonist is him."


    Guinivia, who entered the camp, said casually that after all, Wang Hao is the real protagonist. She alone can''t fool the stupid and cute woman King Mao.


    "Gao Wenqing, please come in!"


    The voice of King Mao then came out. Gao Wen hesitated and finally had to get out of the way, but what made him more angry was that the hateful big dog even handed him a triumphant look.


    "Damn dog, don''t let me find a chance in the future, or I''ll have to stew you!"


    The palm of his hand holding the big sword was blue, and Gaowen cursed secretly in his heart. Then he followed into the camp.


    "Ms. guineveria, you can say it!"


    Sitting on the throne, the foolish king Mao motioned that Guinevere could speak. Although she was very uneasy about the sudden outbreak of terrible death, she still remained absolutely calm.


    She knew that the more dangerous the situation was, the more she had to keep calm. Only in this way could she deal with everything perfectly.


    Anxiety, anger and other negative emotions will only interfere with her decision and screw things up.


    So as long as Guinevere can provide enough important information, the delay is valuable.


    "Where to start!"


    After a little thought, guinivia sorted out her words and said, "by the way, it should start with my private meeting with that man. Do you know why I had a private meeting with that man?"


    This made everyone present angry, and even Gao Wen pressed his palm on the hilt of the sword again.


    At the beginning, the matter had become a taboo in their hearts. Now guinivia, one of the parties, dared to raise it again for a long time, which made them intolerable.


    "Is there any other inside information?"


    Xiumei frowned again. King Mao knew the Queen''s temperament very well. Since he spoke like this, he would never be aimless. There must be something she didn''t know.


    Guinivia made a gesture of recollection, her pretty face turned white, as if she remembered something terrible, and said with a trembling voice: "that man is not simple. Three years ago, I accidentally found that there is incredible evil in his heart. That degree of evil is the biggest and terrible evil I have seen in my life.


    It is not normal for such evil to appear in a knight, so I secretly began to investigate Lancelot and found that he seemed to quietly arrange something throughout Britain, but I could not see its purpose.


    Then he pursued me. In order to investigate the man''s hidden plot, I pretended to be interested in it, and finally followed him to leave Britain.


    Then domestic contradictions broke out, Mordred rebelled and occupied the holy capital Camero, and all of you devoted your attention to the war.


    At that time, Lancelot also disappeared. I guess he probably sneaked back to Britain and secretly made the final plan.


    During his disappearance, I intensified my investigation into all the areas where he had stayed before, and finally found him - Holy beast white teeth. "


    At this point, Guinevere reached out her hand and gently stroked the huge dog head lying beside her, naming it holy beast white teeth.


    Wang Hao showed his teeth in cooperation, revealing the two big canine teeth one foot long.


    "According to Bai Ya, in ancient times, he defeated and sealed the evil plague God from different worlds, and has been sealed and sleeping until now. However, Lancelot found him a few years ago, imprisoned him, unsealed and obtained the evil plague God sealed in Bai Ya''s body.


    Speaking of this, you should be able to understand the rest? "


    According to Wang Hao''s previous teaching, Guinevere didn''t tell everything, but only a limited part.


    After all, the most taboo to deceive people is to tell everything, so that even the most trusted people will be suspicious.


    The best choice should be to tell a small part of the introduction, and then let these people investigate by themselves. Only what they see and hear with their own eyes can make the other party completely believe.


    Anyway, according to the bastard, everything has been arranged. No matter how stupid a woman like King Mao sends people to check, she will only see the side they want to see.


    "You mean Lancelot secretly spread the plague all over Britain?"


    Shocked, Huoran got up and stared at the king with a pair of green beautiful eyes. At first, he couldn''t believe it, and then he seemed to think of something and his face was full of anger.


    The round table knights in the camp also changed their faces suddenly, because they also found that many soldiers in the camp were in a declining state these days. They thought it was the fatigue of their soldiers caused by the fierce war.


    But Guinevere''s words sounded an alarm for them to understand that it was not as simple as they thought.


    "That man had been planning all this a long time ago. Sorry, Arthur, I didn''t tell you the abnormality of Lancelot at the first time, and I found out the truth too late!"


    At last, Guinevere apologized to the foolish king.


    This apology is quite sincere, but the core of the apology is not what she said, but her cheating on the former husband this time, and she will cheat the woman for a long time.


    Now apologize and let the other party forgive me. I can cooperate with that bastard man more calmly in the future to deceive this stupid and cute woman!

 Chapter 722

    "How do you prove that everything you say is true? After all, these are only one side of your words! "


    Qiang calmed down, and the round table Knight led by Gawain questioned what Guinevere said.


    After all, what the other party said before is too exaggerated and terrible. If it is true, it will be a devastating disaster for the whole of Britain.


    The most important thing is that they know Lancelot very well who has worked together for more than ten years. Although they didn''t expect the other party to have an affair with the queen, they never doubted the man''s chivalry.


    It''s hard to believe that the other party pretended in front of them for so long that they didn''t even show any flaws.


    "Is it true? Don''t you already have the answer?"


    Looking through the front of the camp towards the source of the outbreak of death breath, guinivia said lost: "half an hour has passed since the man completely launched the plan. I think the plague and evil god power hidden in your body is spreading and growing rapidly, and there is no way to stop it!"


    "Cough..."


    Just then, Bedwell, the weakest, coughed suddenly. When he spread out his palm, a wisp of rotten blood flowed down his hand.


    This scene made all the Knights of the round table silent, followed by anger and extreme killing intention.


    This is the most powerful evidence. The traitor Lancelot really deserved to die, as the queen said!


    "Bedwell Ching, relax, relax, follow me and take a deep breath!"


    Flash to bedeville, and King Mao works his magic to suppress the spreading plague evil god power in his body.


    "Wang, don''t waste magic on me. I know my situation. Next, I hope to die in glory on the battlefield, not on a shameful bed!"


    Pushing aside the palm of the foolish king Mao, Bedwell struggled to stand up with an unprecedented firmness, even a decision.


    Seriously, he is also very helpless.


    The power of this plague evil god was too insidious and obscure. He didn''t notice anything strange before the real outbreak, but it was too late after the real outbreak.


    He could sense that his body was being rapidly eroded by the power of the plague evil god. He would continue to develop at this speed for another day at most.


    As for treatment, it is impossible. He can deeply understand the terrible power of plague evil god in his body. The essence of that evil god power is much higher than magic.


    Although the magic possessed by the king is the most powerful and can limit the power of evil gods to a certain extent, it is only a limitation and cannot be eradicated.


    Moreover, the king can not always use his magic to help himself suppress the power of evil gods in his body. Compared with his life, the king has more important things to do.


    "Clang!"


    "Wang, I''m guilty. If I hadn''t harbored prejudice and selfish desires before and didn''t let the queen see you for the first time, things wouldn''t turn into what they are now. Wang, kill me!"


    Gao Wen, who also sensed the terrible power of the plague evil god in his body, dropped his sword to the ground and knelt down in front of King Mao with guilt and remorse.


    He really wants to cut himself off now!


    Had it not been for his previous mischief, he would not have let things evolve into this situation.


    It''s all his fault!


    "You really deserve to delay the major war report because of your own selfish interests, but the situation is urgent. Since Lancelot has already made all the arrangements, it must not be just this means.


    Gao Wenqing, in the name of the king, I order you to lead all round table knights to intercept Lancelot on the bell prairie at all costs and never let it close to the holy capital. "


    His thoughts turned. King Mao showed the spirit of the perfect king and quickly issued a military order.


    The death force erupted in the distance is not simple. It is likely that Lancelot did it. They must respond as soon as possible.


    Then Guinevere suddenly spoke.


    "Gawain alone can''t do it. I found some moving dead bodies in the place where white teeth are detained. I suspect Lancelot may have the power to manipulate the dead."


    "Kamlan!"


    With the voice of Guinevere falling, the foolish king Mao and others exclaimed with one voice, looking more gloomy.


    The most dead body today is kamlan, where they fought a war with the rebels led by Mordred. The death toll was more than 10 million, accounting for half of the military strength of the whole British kingdom.


    If Lancelot really had the power to control the dead body, kamlan would be the place where the opponent could wield the greatest power.


    In other words, they are likely to face tens of millions of dead!


    Although this has not been seen and confirmed with your own eyes, almost everyone knows that the possibility is very high!


    It is no coincidence that the source of the death force that broke out before is the area of kamlan.


    "Gao Wenqing, straighten out the army, tell the soldiers what they have to face, and let everyone be psychologically prepared!"


    With a cold and white face, King Mao guoduan ordered the army to move forward and prepare to meet the army of the dead.


    "The king here..."


    Gao Wen was stunned, and then he was in a hurry. He guessed something in his heart, which made him very uneasy and remorse.


    "I need to go to Camelot. We must fight for the strength of maudred!"


    Indifferently and firmly, King Mao untied the sword of vowing victory at his waist, put it in the camp, and went to the holy capital of Camero alone.


    Their current strength alone is difficult to compete with Lancelot, who is well prepared, so the strength of Mordred must be won.


    Even if you can''t win it, at least don''t let it make trouble in the rear, otherwise it will be difficult for her to stabilize the front even under her personal command.


    After hesitating for a while, Gawain finally chose to obey the king''s order and set about preparing the army to set up a blocking line in the bell plain.


    Although the bell grassland is vast, it is much better than Camero, the holy capital. At least there are Pentium rivers on one side and steep mountains on the other. They only need to garrison the middle section of a hundred miles, and they can also build a simple city wall there first to resist the army of the dead by relying on the fortifications of the city wall.


    In this way, a group of people quickly walked out of the camp, leaving only guinivea and erha version of Wang Hao.


    "I feel that I am really full of sin now. I have deceived so many noble knights!"


    Covering her cheeks, Guinevere said guilty words, but her bright eyes were full of excitement.


    She suddenly found that the feeling of playing with everyone in the palm of her hand was really wonderful!


    In particular, the object of play is the knight King known as the king of perfection, as well as the twelve round table knights under his command!


    What do you expect these guys to look like when they finally know the truth?


    "Don''t make unnecessary little moves, you know, I don''t want to brainwash you and shape another obedient you!"


    As if to see guinivia''s careful thinking, Wang Hao seriously warned that a pair of dogs'' eyes were full of killing intention.


    If this girl is not obedient, he doesn''t mind coming to beat flowers with the his hands.


    "I see! I see! "


    She stared at the big dog beside her angrily. Guinevere was even more jealous of her former "husband".


    Why is that stupid woman so lucky!


    "Let her wait below. When the palace is in a good mood, let her come to the audience!"


    Morgan on the top of the city looked at the foolish king Mao standing below, and his heart was unprecedented comfort.


    My good sister, you have today!


    "Invite her up!"


    However, at this time, a knight surrounded by heavy armor opened his mouth dully.


    This is the rebellious knight who set off the rebellion - Mordred!


    "Mordred, you..."


    Morgan''s good mood was reversed in an instant. Tieqing''s face and fingers pointed to the cheap daughter. The whole delicate body was trembling with anger.


    The cub has really grown up and has hard wings. He dares to refute her!


    "Stop fooling around. This time it''s very unusual!"


    Without even looking at the cheap mother, Mordred looked into the distant sky through his visor, which had been shrouded in a dark cloud, emitting an extremely terrible ominous smell, which made her very uneasy!


    Moreover, there seems to be a big movement in his father''s army, but it is not to continue to attack Camelot, but to go to bell grassland in the opposite direction, which is exactly the direction of the change.


    What does the other party know?


    Similarly, looking up at the ominous clouds in the distant sky, Morgan was still angry, but he said nothing rationally.


    As a magician, she can naturally sense the death power emitted there. That kind of death power is unique in her life, and even comparable to the death breath of the dark earth.


    What on earth caused such a terrible battle?


    Soon, King Dai Mao was invited into the city and entered the holy capital where she once ruled.


    Unfortunately, now the holy capital that belonged to her was occupied by the villain, so she had to lead her army to attack. Too many soldiers had died during this period.


    Both her soldiers and the rebels led by Mordred are her people, but now they have to face each other with swords.


    What''s more terrible is that all this seems to fall into an unprecedented huge trap. All of them, including her king, are the chess pieces of that man.


    Now the other party is obviously not ready to hide and completely break out his cards. It is conceivable that there will be a terrible war beyond imagination, and even their victory rate is not very large.


    Compared with walking into the city with anxiety and preparing to meet the foolish king Mao of Mordred, the rebels who followed around were very nervous.


    After all, this was their former king. Although they had to rebel with Mordred for some reasons, the majesty of the perfect king had already gone deep into their souls.


    Even the simple face made them timid. If the other party hadn''t brought the sword of vowing victory, they would be too weak to walk.

 Chapter 723

    The foolish king Mao is a person who doesn''t like beating around the Bush, so he tells all the information he knows as soon as he meets him. When it comes to taking off the crown on his head, he puts it on for the foolish Mordred himself.


    "Although it is a little crude and hasty, please forgive me for not having time to hold a solemn and perfect coronation ceremony for you. Maudred, from now on, you are the king of Camelot! "


    Raising what as like as two peas of gold in Mordred''s forehead, he sighed at the same cheap daughter as he did, and finally said nothing. King Mao turned around and left.


    She had said what she should say, and left the rest to Mordred to judge.


    Although she did not agree with the cheap girl, she recognized Mordred''s chivalry and ability.


    In the past, in order to take the overall situation into account, she could not recognize her daughter, but now the situation has completely lost control because of the outbreak of the man Lancelot.


    According to Queen guinivia, now the plague has broken out in Britain. It''s hard to say how many people will survive.


    She has a deep understanding of the terrible plague. There was an outbreak in Britain a few years ago, and the plague also broke out in the Roman empire across the sea, which almost brought down that huge empire.


    This is just an ordinary plague. This plague was created by Lancelot''s man with the divine power of plague evil gods from different worlds in ancient times. Its power is terrible. I don''t know how many times.


    Now she can only do everything to destroy the man Lancelot, and the future of Britain can only be entrusted to Mordred.


    Mo Zai at the head of the city cautiously looked at his father''s back, and his head is still blank.


    Even Morgan, who caused all this, was foolish. She never thought that things would develop to this extent.


    Lancelot, who was regarded by her as a chess piece and led all this, had such a terrible plan, or in fact, he was the other party''s chess piece!


    At the thought of this terrible possibility, Morgan was angry and more frightened.


    Mo Zai and Morgan''s mother and daughter in the holy city of Camero, let alone, go back to the king Mao in the camp, take back the holy sword, and set out with the army to the bell grassland.


    Lancelot was promoted to the Knights of the twelve round tables. She has at least half the responsibility in the current situation. She must end the man!


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for passing down the crown. King Mao''s mind is light and transparent. At the same time, his momentum is more fierce and dignified.


    At the moment, she is no longer King Arthur, but the most pure Knight king without all constraints!


    The holy capital of Camero is not far from the bell grassland. Soon, King Mao saw the army building simple walls, but his heart was quite heavy.


    Wounded soldiers can be seen everywhere along the way, and even some have fallen into the dying stage.


    During this period of time, Fierce wars continued. Nearly half of the camp were wounded, and more than one million people were seriously injured.


    The more serious the plague and evil god''s power is, the faster the people in bad condition will erode, so the wounded soldiers can''t support them first.


    Even bedeville could not be suppressed under serious injury, let alone ordinary soldiers.


    And this is just the beginning. As time goes on, they will not be able to support them for too long if they have no means to compete with the power of the evil god of the plague. In a few days, even healthy soldiers will not be able to carry it.


    "I hope that bastard won''t make us wait too long!"


    The foolish king Mao, who had inspected the whole army, was worried. Now she was afraid of the man''s despicable delaying tactics, so that even if they didn''t come to fight, the soldiers on their side would collapse first.


    This is also what Gao Wen and others are worried about. Fortunately, Wang Hao''s real purpose is not to kill the foolish king Mao and others, so he didn''t keep everyone waiting. The next day, he drove an army of tens of millions of dead people to the bell grassland front, and the two sides entered a state of confrontation.


    At the same time, unexpectedly, a reinforcements came!


    "Madeleine?"


    The foolish king Mao looked at Mordred, who ran on horseback, wondering why he came here.


    Although she had thought about getting the support of Mordred''s army before, she gave up after careful thinking.


    After all, the power of the plague evil god has been released and erupted in the whole of Britain by Lancelot. Next, an army must be sent to support all over the country, so the army under Mordred can''t move.


    This is why she crowned this cheap girl before. With her personal coronation, Mordred will become an indispensable king and the throne will be more stable.


    Otherwise, the title of the throne obtained by means of rebellion is not honest and easy to be used by some ambitious people. She doesn''t want to let the people face the suffering of war when the national plague is raging.


    "King, round table Knight Mordred asked to join the war!"


    He dismounted crisp and knelt on one knee, and Mordred said seriously.


    Last night she thought a lot and finally realized that what she longed for most was not the throne, but the recognition of her father.


    When her father crowned her yesterday, he has expressed his most sincere recognition, and her goal has been achieved!


    In that case, it''s time for her round table Knight Mordred to be loyal to her king!


    "In the name of the knight king, I agree to the request of the round table Knight maudred Qing to participate in the war, and I allow you to show your true face!"


    He took a deep look at the cheap girl and felt the firm heart of the other party. King Mao didn''t object and agreed to the other party''s request to participate in the war.


    "Thank you, my king!"


    Thanks to the excitement, Mordred launched a thick and grim helmet. When everyone saw the face like Wang Yimo, everyone was stunned.


    Even Gawain and others, who were extremely angry at Mordred''s betrayal, stared with disbelief.


    They were angry in the face of Mordred''s rebellion. After all, Mordred was only one of the twelve round table knights at that time and did not have the right to inherit the throne. It was an absolute rebellion.


    But now this appearance is revealed, and the foolish king Mao personally let it show its true face. No matter how dull their brains are, they also understand that this is the son of their own king.


    In this way, the nature of the matter is very different. It has evolved from pure rebellion to the king''s family affairs. As foreign ministers, they can''t say anything, let alone intervene.


    "Sister, I still let you do what you want!"


    Looking at the missing crown on Mo Zai''s head, the foolish king Mao sighed and knew that the bear child must have given the crown to his sister Morgan.


    Yes, the crown was on Morgan''s head at this time, and even Morgan himself sat on the throne originally belonging to his sister King Mao in the hall.


    But when she really sat on the throne she dreamed of, Morgan found that he was not as happy as expected, but became very empty.


    Taking back her throne from Arthur is her inevitable goal. She even doesn''t hesitate to use the power of alchemy to create the cheap daughter of Mordred. Now the goal has finally been achieved, but she can''t be happy.


    At this time, she found that the throne was not what she really wanted. To some extent, like her cheap daughter, what she longed for was recognition!


    Unfortunately, King Uther, the only father who can recognize her, has long passed away. Now there are only sister altoria and daughter Modred in the whole world.


    But these two close relatives chose to leave her at the moment. How could she be happy?


    "Wow! Is that your noumenon? Much more handsome than you fake! "


    Defending a secluded corner of the city wall, cinnovia looked at the handsome figure that had emerged from the dead army of the opposite side, and couldn''t help but make complaints about the big dog lying beside him.


    Originally, Lancelot was a very handsome person, otherwise he would not choose to fall in love with each other. Now, Lancelot''s image has changed greatly. Although it has become much colder, it is more tangible. Especially now, the other party is still the commander of the army of tens of millions of dead people.


    "Don''t push, I''m busy gathering the dead souls of the whole Britain!"


    With a casual reply, Wang Hao of the second Kazakhstan version focused on gathering the souls of the whole Britain into his own body with the help of the previous arrangement.


    The power of the so-called plague evil god was actually created by him with the help of the evil of the mysterious world. He even referred to the power characteristics of the old kesulu God.


    The power of the plague evil god can accelerate the alienation and transformation of the maliciously eroded people in Britain. These British people accelerated by the power of the plague evil god will eventually become zombies and join his army of dead.


    However, this is not the point. The point is that he can gather the souls of the dead British people with the help of the plague evil god from the mountain stronghold to prepare for the next step.


    Although such a move has killed countless people in Britain, it will continue to survive in another form.


    Although cruel, this is also a helpless move.


    You know, it is difficult to get rid of the evil ideas eroded by the remnants of Atlantic Atlantis civilization, and only the strong in Taib spend a lot of time to get rid of them slowly.


    But the question is where did he find so many Taiji strongmen?


    The most important thing is that he has no time!


    These people are already on the edge of alienation. It is conceivable that before alienation begins, they will be removed by the dark rubbing of bosses such as the inhibition of staring at them.


    At that time, these people were really dead and could not live again.


    So I''m really saving the British people, but the way is not acceptable.


    However, it doesn''t matter. He only likes the point of luck. As long as he can get enough points from King Mao, he can do more cruel things, and he won''t care whether others understand or not.


    Anyway, for the world, I''m just a passer-by. When I finish the system task and get enough gas, the point of luck will return.


    "Lancelot!"


    Riding on amadong Starion, King Mao jumped down the defensive wall and sped to the front of the army of the dead. His green eyes stared at Wang Hao.


    "Why? Tell me why? "


    She needs an explanation!

 Chapter 724

    "Why? It''s a funny question, but I''m in a good mood and decide to meet your wishes.


    Listen, all this is done because the king is now the leader of the scourge legion, the Lich King - al... Bah, wrong, I mean the Lich King Lancelot! "


    Stepping out, Wang Hao looked straight at the foolish king Mao in front and said his title now.


    Yes, he is no longer a knight of the round table, but the king of the Scourge army - the Lich King!


    "Did you do all this to be king?"


    Without paying attention to the other party''s scattered tone, King Mao lowered his eyes, and his tone changed to indifference, even cold.


    "Yes, since you Arthur can be king, why can''t I Lancelot?"


    "Become the king of the walking dead?"


    As if to cheer up again, the foolish king Mao raised his head, and his cold eyes swept over the disgusting army of the dead behind Wang Hao, and finally fell on the man in front of him.


    She suddenly felt that the man was very strange, which frightened her!


    She really couldn''t imagine that this man had such a side, and he had been hiding beside her for more than ten years without showing any foot.


    This is terrible!


    "This is just the beginning. They are just sacrifices for my coronation."


    With his arms open, Wang Hao smiled more and more evil and fanatical.


    "Of course, this is not the only sacrifice I prepared."


    "What do you mean?"


    The green pupil shrank suddenly, and the foolish king Mao felt extremely uneasy, and Wang Hao''s next words made her uneasy come true.


    "Don''t you understand? All people infected by the power of the evil god of plague will be transformed into members of the scourge legion, and finally become the sacrifice of my coronation as king! "


    The evil smile on his face was even worse. At the same time, Wang Hao secretly praised his acting skills.


    I really have the talent to take the little gold man!


    "Asshole!"


    The foolish king couldn''t help but pull out the sword of vowing victory at his waist and cut it at Wang Hao. His green eyes were full of anger and killing.


    She had no choice but to be angry. She thought that the power of the plague evil god would only kill a large number of British people, but who thought it would eventually turn into the evil army of the dead.


    The power of a simple plague evil god is much worse than the active army of the dead.


    It can be imagined that once the army of the dead rages in Britain, it is difficult to have a living mouth, how can she not be angry?


    "Qiang!"


    The holy sword that King Mao chopped down with all his strength was suddenly clamped by two fingers. It was as if it had been imprisoned. It was difficult to press down.


    This changed the angry King Mao''s face. Before he could react, a burst of great strength in his abdomen came with severe pain, and his whole body flew out upside down.


    Taking back the right fist, Wang Hao played with the scabbard in his hand and said with an evil smile: "Arthur, you are a king with no vision. You don''t even pay attention to this scabbard, which is ten times more precious than that broken sword. Since you don''t cherish it, then change this king to cherish it! "


    This scabbard is the scabbard Avalon, which he just grabbed from the waist of the foolish king. It is the ultimate defense treasure with the power of the small world.


    Of course, compared with Avalon''s defensive power, he pays more attention to the small world contained in it.


    This is not a simple space, but a real small world.


    Although the area is very small, the essence is much higher than the simple space, and the potential is terrible, which is just of great use to his next plan.


    "Lancelot!"


    Seeing that his beloved father was badly hurt, Mordred, who had been unable to help himself for a long time, rushed forward with a red lightning and cut down the big sword in his hand.


    This time, Wang Hao did not start to defend, but the broad sword body could not cut him.


    But this time it was not caught by two fingers, but blocked by a tough space barrier. The sword body wrapped in red thunder was difficult to move forward.


    "Mordred, I have to say that you and your mother are perfect chess pieces, better than I expected. If it weren''t for your excellence, I would have to spend more time to complete the plan!"


    Wang Hao, who activated Avalon''s space defense force, still had an evil smile on his face and constantly stimulated Mo Zai in front of him and many round table knights behind him with sharp words.


    "Lancelot!"


    Sure enough, Mo Zai became more angry, and the more fierce and terrible red thunder burst out of himself and turned into a red thunder field, covering a radius of 100 meters.


    The terrible smell of destruction spread, so that many round table knights who came to support had to stop to avoid being hurt by mistake.


    Before they could make the next response, a figure flew out of the thunder field and smashed a huge pit on the ground. When they saw it, who else could there be?


    At this time, Mordred was particularly miserable. Most of his heavy armor was broken and blackened. What''s more, his magic breath was rapidly collapsing.


    Sensing the magic of the rapid collapse, everyone''s heart sank.


    There is only one reason for the collapse of magic, that is, the source of the cultivator''s magic has been destroyed and will eventually become a waste.


    Although they were very dissatisfied with Mordred''s previous rebellious behavior, they couldn''t help feeling sad when they saw that his cultivation was abandoned. At the same time, they hated the man even more.


    "Lancelot!"


    Gao Wen roared. Holding the sword of runner victory, he was ready to work hard with Wang Hao, but he was stopped by a clear drink.


    "Gao Wenqing, quickly withdraw to the defense front!"


    Struggling to get up, he took a deep look at the man opposite his eyes. Although his anger and killing intention were blazing, the foolish king Mao still calmed down and turned back to the defense front.


    The fight just now has made her deeply understand the gap with that man. They alone can never compete with it.


    It is not that they are weak, but after successive wars before, they have been seriously injured to varying degrees, and their state has seriously declined. Bedwell, the most serious, is even difficult to suppress the power of plague and evil gods in his body.


    Most importantly, they all underestimated the power of the plague evil god, which needs more attention than Lancelot''s strong enemy and the scourge Legion behind him.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to retreat to the defense front and investigate and deal with those infected with the plague.


    Gao Wen and others finally retreated reluctantly. Wang Hao was not in a hurry to pursue, but ordered tens of millions of natural disaster legions under his command to slowly press up and strive to convert the Legion under King Mao into a natural disaster army as soon as possible.


    It is not that he is cold and heartless, but that the power of the evil god of the plague is only the surface. The real core is actually evil thoughts from the depths of the Atlantic Ocean. There is almost no solution to those who are eroded by evil thoughts. Now, it is impossible to save the whole British people with the details of King Mao.


    Therefore, their own rebirth plan is the only future. It is also a relief for them to end the soldiers and people infected by evil thoughts as soon as possible.


    At the same time, doing so can also gather all the sins on yourself and avoid the self blame of the girl who stayed at the king of Mao.


    Otherwise, if the girl one day brain pumping all the blame on herself, want to reverse time and space, go back to the past and commit suicide, it will be a pit.


    Looking deeply at the defense front in the distance, Wang Hao didn''t pay attention to it anymore. Instead, he condensed an ice throne under his body, sat on the throne and silently studied the newly acquired scabbard Avalon.


    Avalon''s scabbard has great potential. Now he wants to use the small world inside to breed a world zhibora to prepare for the next plan.


    The endless power of death and the power of cold ice expand, turning a hundred miles into an ice and snow world in an instant, and it is still expanding rapidly.


    Next, he wants to turn the whole Britain into an area of ice, snow and death, so that he can make the next plan.


    "It''s really like that!"


    Guinivia in a secluded corner of the defense front watched the whole process, became more obsessed with the figure sitting on the frozen throne, and became more envious and jealous.


    Why doesn''t that bastard man like me, but Arthur''s stupid woman?


    "Do you really want to forge a holy sword to kill yourself next?"


    Take back your eyes, Guinevere''s mood is more complicated.


    She also knew most of the man''s plan. The initial plan had been successfully completed. The next step was to forge a holy sword enough to kill the man, which was forged by the man himself.


    I don''t know what this bastard thinks!


    "My ending has already been set. You just need to do your part well!"


    The second ha version of Wang Hao once again warned this seemingly restless woman with a pair of dog eyes flashing a dark cold awn.


    I really don''t want to destroy flowers. Don''t force me!


    "What a boring man!"


    After a boring discussion, Guinevere turned her head and looked at Gawain galloping towards her. It seemed that she could carry out the second step of the deception plan.


    "Queen, please!"


    After a standard knightly ceremony, Gawain is really anxious now.


    Before they said to the princess, they still had a doubt, but the just scene had verified everything, and things were worse than they thought.


    The most important thing is that they need to find a way to restrain the power of the evil god of plague, or the whole Britain will be destroyed.


    Guinivia didn''t say much. She turned over and rode on the second version of Wang Hao and rushed to the main camp.


    "Queen!"


    Stepping into the main camp, the round table knights present got up and saluted one after another.


    Long ago, after understanding guinivia''s difficulties, King Mao restored guinivia''s status as Queen. Now everyone has to salute when they see it. Even if the situation is critical at the moment, they can''t lose etiquette.


    This is their Knight''s way!


    "Queen, you also know the current situation. Do you know any way to restrain the power of the evil god of plague?"


    While allowing the doctor to explode the wound, King Mao calmly asked. Everyone''s eyes focused on guinivia with a look of hope.


    The truth from the man''s mouth scared them. No one wants to turn Britain into a country of the dead.


    "No, the power of the evil god of plague is unstoppable, not to mention that the man has planned for this for many years. Even if there is a way to restrain, it is too late."


    He shook his head apologetically to say no, which disappointed the foolish king Mao and others. Although they didn''t hold much hope before, they were still quite disappointed or even desperate when they were rejected.


    Just as everyone fell into despair, Guinevere spoke again.


    "I don''t have a way to restrain the power of the evil god of plague, but I know how to save countless people in Britain."


    The apology turned into a gentle smile.


    Knowing that most of the bastard man''s plans, she naturally knows that this is not the end, otherwise she will not agree to cooperate with that man to deceive Arthur''s stupid woman.


    At the same time, this is also their second step plan!


    "The queen said quickly, we will try our best to cooperate with you!"


    It was as if he had caught the last straw. King Dumbledore stood up excitedly and made the wound being wrapped torn again with blood. However, King Dumbledore ignored these and stared at guinivia in front of him.


    The same was true of others. Only the female doctor wanted to cry and deal with the wound again for the disobedient patient.

 Chapter 725

    "Do you know the spirit?"


    Instead of immediately saying her way, Guinevere said an inexplicable word.


    "Is it the hall of heroes in Norwegian mythology?"


    Gareth, the soul fighting knight, frowned and opened his mouth, and the others frowned as well.


    Norway is not far from Britain, so they are not unfamiliar with Norwegian mythology. They even often find relevant mythological novels to relieve their boredom. Therefore, they naturally know the spirit hall in Norwegian mythology and legend.


    It is said that it is the hall of the dead forged by the God King Odin to collect the souls of heroes. The souls of heroes after death become heroes, fight with the gods in all directions, and usher in the final dusk of the gods.


    "Almost!"


    With a slight nod, guinivia stroked the huge dog head of erha version Wang Hao and continued: "the power of the plague evil god is aimed at the body and will not invade the soul in the early stage, so I made a deal with Bai Ya and asked him to collect countless dead souls in Britain during this period.


    Although we can''t bring those countless dead souls back to life and have new bodies, we can make them become heroic beings and live a new life. "


    Briefly tell the method that the man told before, Guinevere kept silent and waited for the understanding and decision of the foolish king Mao and others.


    After the man''s professional training, she understood all the points of fooling people. She didn''t need to take the initiative. She just handed over the choice to the other party and let the other party make his own decision.


    Of course, this is only a choice on the surface. In fact, King Mao and others have no second choice at all. They can only move forward along the road arranged by Wang Hao.


    "Merlin!"


    After a little meditation, King Mao looked at the white haired man in the corner of the camp.


    That is her court mage, and Merlin, the most legendary and powerful mage in Britain.


    In the event of such a major disaster, she immediately recruited Merlin who had traveled around the world. At the same time, she had always asked Merlin to try to analyze and solve the power of the plague evil god.


    "Although it sounds incredible, it does have some feasibility, but it will be very, very difficult!"


    Merlin frowned at the big dog lying next to Guinevere. He studied the power of the plague evil god all day and deeply understood the terrible power of this evil god.


    Anyway, he can''t solve this thing, and what Guinevere said is a way, but it''s really difficult.


    However, he can''t deny it, which makes Arthur and others fall into despair again. At the same time, since guinivia said so, he must have some certainty.


    It made him feel incredible!


    "Queen, please do this. If you need anything, just speak. Everyone here, including me, will do their best to help you complete the redemption of all the people in Britain."


    With Mei Lin''s affirmation, the foolish king Mao immediately expressed his full support. At this time, they had no other choice.


    "It''s not urgent for the time being. We can postpone it. The most important thing now is to stop Lancelot''s plan. The man has a more terrible plot. Now it''s just the initial stage and far from reaching the peak."


    Guinivia''s expression turned solemn and said another topic.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked. The situation is so bad that it can''t be any worse. But you told us that at the moment, people are just playing family, and they haven''t really taken it seriously?


    Have they been abandoned by the Lord?


    "Mage Merlin, you are the strongest mage in Britain. You should know what is hidden in the depths of the distant ocean."


    Turning her eyes to Merlin, Guinevere didn''t intend to take the initiative to tell it. On the contrary, Merlin, the strongest mage in Britain, would be more credible and more deceptive.


    "Do you mean that Lancelot''s ultimate goal is the taboo at the bottom of the sea?"


    She jumped up in surprise and Merlin completely lost her temper.


    As a mage, he naturally knows the terrible power hidden at the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean, which is more terrible than many gods in God''s generation. Even he dare not approach it.


    And strangely, in recent hundreds of years, the taboo forces at the bottom of the sea have become more and more active, even interfering with the British territory.


    This taboo power is feared by all great beings. I didn''t expect Lancelot to take it as the ultimate goal!


    This is a big deal. It is much more serious than the power of the plague evil god. If not, the whole world will be destroyed.


    "The plague evil god was summoned from the different world with the taboo power of the seabed. It is also the key to truly open the power of the seabed. As long as enough plague evil god power is gathered as a sacrifice, we can control the power there.


    At that time, I wanted to rely on my own holy beast to seal up and refine the plague evil gods. Unfortunately, I underestimated your human stupidity and greed. The man found me and liberated the origin of the plague evil god sealed in my body. "


    At this time, Wang Hao suddenly opened his mouth. His dull voice was full of endless anger and disgust, disgust for all mankind present.


    After all, acting is to play a full set!


    "You can speak human words!"


    Gao Wen, who had the most contact with Wang Hao, looked confused. He didn''t expect that the dog who let himself eat many times would speak human words.


    "If it is not necessary, the holy beast is too lazy to communicate with you foolish and greedy humans."


    With a disdainful look in his eyes, Wang Hao proudly raised his dog''s head and made Gao Wen''s face tremble with anger.


    "Thank you, Mr. White tooth, for saving countless people in Britain. Here, I would like to express my sincere thanks to the knight king altoria pandragon!"


    Before the meeting, the big dog was able to communicate. King Mao stood up and gave a knightly ceremony to express his gratitude. This gratitude was very sincere!


    Gaowen and other round table knights also got up and saluted to express their gratitude.


    This kindness is really unrequited!


    "Mr. white teeth, I can sense that countless dead souls have been swallowed into your body, and it seems that you are a little overwhelmed. Are you really OK now?"


    Mei Lin seemed to see something about Wang Hao and couldn''t help worrying.


    "I have lost my source because of the power of dissolving the evil god of plague. My strength does not exist. It is really difficult to bear hundreds of millions of souls. If you have a suitable container for storing souls, you can bring it as soon as possible."


    Wang Hao is not hypocritical about this. After all, he is only a separate body with limited power. He has to carry the souls of hundreds of millions of people in Britain at once.


    And then he had to help king Dai Mao forge a holy sword to restrain the evil forces of the world, which also needed strong strength as support.


    So now there is a real need for a container that can store these dead souls.


    Originally, Avalon, the scabbard of the holy sword, was a good choice. Unfortunately, he had other arrangements for it, so he could only let the foolish king Mao and others think of it differently.


    "I can temporarily open the ideal town of elves, but there are too many souls of hundreds of millions of people in Britain. Even the details of the ideal town of elves can''t carry it for too long, at most for a month!"


    After a little thought, Merlin clenched her teeth and was ready to contact and discuss with the elf.


    "Yes, three days is enough for me to arrange everything!"


    After pointing a huge dog''s head, Wang Hao recognized the ideal town of elves.


    You should know that the small world in Avalon is bred by the ideal town of elves. As a blueprint, the ideal town is naturally qualified to carry the souls of hundreds of millions of British people.


    Although it can only support just three days, it is enough for him to arrange everything.


    At this time, the eternal Knight Galahad, the cheap adopted son of Wang Hao''s predecessor, suddenly opened his mouth and expressed a doubt in his heart.


    "Holy beast, your foreword and the power of the plague evil god are the key to unlock the taboo power at the bottom of the sea. Now the man wants to spread the power of the plague evil god to hundreds of millions of people in Britain. Is there any connection in this?"


    Galahad looked very unnatural when talking about the man. After all, the man is also the adoptive father who raised him. Now he feels embarrassed and angry as an adoptive son.


    However, it''s no use saying more. The most important thing is to try our best to lift the crisis as soon as possible.


    "After tens of thousands of years of refining, the original power of the plague evil god has been consumed by my refining. The remaining original power is not enough to open the taboo power on the seabed, so he needs to extract the vitality of your human beings, transform and strengthen the original power of the plague evil god, and recast a complete key."


    With appreciative eyes to Galahad, Wang Hao flickered.


    This is the legendary divine teammate. Without taking the initiative to speak, others will cooperate to ask questions and let him perfectly deceive all the prepared words.


    However, guinivia beside Wang Hao cast a vague pity on Galahad.


    Poor baby, you are really going to be fooled and lame by your bastard adoptive father!


    "Can we stop or interfere with the man''s recovery of these scattered evil god forces?"


    A movement in his heart, Galahad asked excitedly, and the others reacted with excitement.


    Although they have not been exposed to the culture of the ancient oriental countries, they also know the truth similar to what they don''t want to do to others. Conversely, this sentence is just right for the enemy.


    Now that man really collects and enhances the power of the plague evil god, they''d better interfere with or even destroy each other''s plan.


    "If the holy beast was in its heyday, it would be natural, but now there is no strength, and you are all weak chickens. It''s useless if you want more!"


    After turning his eyes, Wang Hao handed out a contemptuous look again.


    Although the people were stimulated by this sentence, they couldn''t help falling silent after recalling the power shown by Lancelot.


    Yes, their strength is still too poor to compete with that man, let alone tens of millions of scourge legions behind each other. When the plague in Britain breaks out, the other party''s strength will even surge to more than 300 million.


    In the face of such a terrible lineup, they are basically seriously injured now, even if they have to kneel in their heyday.


    "Is there really no way?"


    The foolish king Mao didn''t give up. She really didn''t want that hateful bastard to succeed. It''s good to interfere and delay each other''s plan.


    "It''s too late. You don''t have time to stop the man''s plan, but I can teach you the power to fight the taboo at the bottom of the sea."


    He shook the huge dog''s head slightly, and Wang Hao timely said another topic.


    These words brightened the eyes of the foolish king Mao and others. They all understood that Lancelot would have more terrible actions after he obtained the taboo power of the seabed. It would be good if he could get the power to fight against the taboo power of the seabed.


    However, compared with the people who knew nothing about the power of the sea taboo, Merlin glanced at the excited people, hesitated, and finally chose to express his doubts and worries.


    "Mr. White tooth, I admit that the power level in your body is very high, even comparable to the God King in many mythological systems, but it is still much worse than the taboo power in the depths of the ocean. Even the two dignitaries are extremely afraid of the power contained therein."


    As a mage with the top clairvoyant ability, he knows a lot of secrets. Naturally, he knows the existence of the two inhibitory forces, and he also knows that the two inhibitory forces have been paying attention to the increasingly active taboo force in the deep ocean for hundreds of years. Even the other party seems to be carrying out some kind of plan to target the taboo force.


    Even the two inhibitory forces have to be so careful, which shows how terrible the taboo force is.


    Although the big dog in front of him is very strong, even if it is not as strong as he said, it is much stronger than him, the first strong man in Britain.


    But compared with the taboo power in the depths of the ocean, it is still too far away.


    He doesn''t want to believe that this existence can have the means to compete with that taboo power.


    The foolish king Mao and others looked stiff and turned their eyes to the big dog again. Their desperate eyes contained the last trace of hope.

 Chapter 726

    "I am not a living creature in your world, and the prototype of the holy beast power I inherited comes from a powerful and invincible holy light power. It was a paladin who created that holy light power.


    Compared with that existence, even the so-called root causes of the strongest in your world are like mole ants. As long as you can understand and restore the pure power of holy light from my holy beast power, let alone resist the power of taboo on the seabed, even if you erase it, it will only be a moment of change. "


    Wang Hao put on a serious look with a dog face and fooled him seriously, which made guinivea nearby laugh and almost didn''t laugh.


    In the final analysis, as a newcomer in the deception industry, her concentration is still far from being compared with Wang Hao, but fortunately she still held back.


    "Please teach us the power of holy light to resist evil!"


    King Dai Mao is worthy of being a king of a generation. After hearing this, he resolutely knelt down on one knee with the holy sword and gave a disciple''s gift.


    Although she is a king of a generation and has a noble status, she must be given enough respect for the kindness of passing on art, let alone such a powerful power taught by others.


    "Please teach me the power of holy light to resist evil!"


    Gao Wen and others reacted not slowly. Qi Qi knelt down on one knee and saluted Wang Hao''s disciples, ready to accept the power of the holy light.


    "It''s nothing to pass on the cultivation method of holy light to you, but whether you can cultivate it and whether the intensity of holy light can match the taboo power at the bottom of the sea depends on yourself!"


    Wang Hao seriously continued to deceive the Tao, then raised his dog''s paw and waved it. More than a dozen streamers disappeared into the eyebrows of the foolish Mao Wang and others. Inside, it was he who used to run through time and space in the mysterious space with the help of the boundless power of the evil of this world. After contacting the ontology of future time and space, the ontology personally operated the knife to open the function of enlightenment and deduce the inheritance of holy light from the mountain stronghold.


    Although it is said to be from a cottage, it is also made of added materials.


    At the beginning, he found a golden relic in the remains of a strong man in the wasteland city of the frontier. It was obvious that the other party was a strong Buddhist.


    Although the other party had fallen, the residual power in the relic still brought him a great sense of oppression.


    You should know that he was the existence of Taiyi territory, which can bring him that degree of oppression. The other party is definitely the existence of Dalai territory.


    Most of the Buddhist cultivation systems are just to Yang, with the characteristics of purifying all evil. The strong Buddhist is obviously the master of this way.


    He was deeply impressed by the residual power in the relic. Naturally, he did not let go and realized the inner charm.


    This fake version of the holy light cultivation method is based on the power charm of the Buddhist relic. Although it is only a little charm, it is also the power charm of the strong in the great Luojing, which is enough to resist the evil of this world.


    Of course, the power of the holy light was set by him with reference to the holy light in world of Warcraft. It is precisely because of this that he pretended to be our great Lich King before.


    "Your Excellency is not of our world?"


    Merlin, who also got the inheritance of the holy light, briefly understood the mystery of the inheritance of the holy light. After understanding the terrible inside, he thought of the words before the big dog, and a frightening idea jumped into his mind.


    This holy light cultivation method can never be born in their world, nor even the product of other parallel worlds, so the origin of this dog is quite frightening.


    "What''s strange? Your world has so many parallel worlds, so it''s normal to have other worlds outside the overall world.


    Your world is very insignificant among the ten thousand realms of the heavens. There is not even a great Luojing. Poor weak! "


    A pair of dog eyes showed a disdainful look again. Wang Hao didn''t deceive people this time, but the real truth.


    The moon world is indeed at the downstream level in the world of the heavens, and it is not even a great world. It can be called a great world only if it breeds a strong person in the great Luo territory.


    There is no strong moon of this level in the world, and this is also the goal of Wang Hao''s trip.


    "Da Luo territory?"


    Blinking blankly, Merlin quickly asked for advice.


    "Please also point out the division of the realm among the heavens!"


    I''m very satisfied with Mei Lin''s attitude. Wang Hao doesn''t mind pointing out things in this regard. At the same time, he can also take the opportunity to make the two inhibitions and countless strong people pay attention to it and work harder to improve his accomplishments, which is very good for his future plan.


    "The myriad realms of heaven are endless, and the unique cultivation system is also endless. However, on the whole, they are divided into several realms. The lowest is the realm of heaven and earth. These three realms are mainly to cultivate themselves and understand the truth of heaven and earth, so as to forge their own foundation.


    Then comes Taiyi realm, which is my level. You can understand and cultivate the laws of heaven and earth, integrate the law power into the Taoist foundation, and cultivate mana.


    Then there is the realm of the great Luo, that is, the realm of the creator of the power of the holy light. The strong in this realm have realized and practiced the selected law power to perfection, and then condensed their own law.


    After the great Luo realm, there are Hunyuan realm, Tiandao realm and Da Dao realm. Unfortunately, I only know the existence of these realms, and I don''t know the mystery inside. "


    Wang Hao also didn''t fool people about this. It''s all the truth.


    After all, he doesn''t have a complete inheritance, and xiaomengmeng, the big man who pretends to be tender, won''t take the initiative to tell him this, so he knows nothing about the realm after Dalai, and even the mystery of Dalai is mostly speculative.


    "Am I just in heaven now?"


    Compared with her cultivation level, Merlin almost cried.


    I think he is the most powerful man in Britain. The strongest mage in history is just a minion in heaven.


    "Cultivation is the realm of heaven, but if you put your combat power in the world of heaven, you can barely fight with the goods in the realm of earth."


    Once again, Wang Hao showed a disdain for Meilin''s strength, or the magic cultivation system.


    In his opinion, the cultivation system of Xingyue world is too backward and simple, and there is not even a complete system of cultivation inheritance. The cultivation itself depends more on personal talent, blood constitution and other factors.


    The guy who grew up like this really doesn''t have much combat power. Maybe he still looks good in this world, but in other worlds, without the support of the world, he is a weak chicken.


    For example, when he was in the land, he was enough to sling the current Merlin, and it was still the kind of fancy sling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Merlin was speechless. She turned and squatted in the corner to draw a circle. Her whole body and mind fell into autism.


    He was badly hit!


    "What happened to him?"


    The foolish king Mao, who just woke up from the enlightenment state, found the bleak Merlin for the first time. He didn''t understand how the previously active guys became like this. Gao Wen and others who also woke up one after another were also very curious.


    "Don''t worry about the weak chicken. Now let''s talk about business. Since it is the first time to spread the Holy Light inheritance in your world, it needs a person and an artifact as the carrier.


    As a carrier, the strength of people and things must be high enough. People can barely do it, but you have to think of something. "


    Wang Hao fooled seriously again, which was also his next plan.


    "Foolish king Mao?"


    But Wang Hao''s words made everyone turn their eyes to altoria and finally fell on the foolish king of Mao on the other party''s head. It''s really appropriate to see the title of foolish king of Mao¡®


    All of a sudden, everyone''s expression was more strange. As a party, the foolish Mao king was as angry as a steamed stuffed bun, and the foolish Mao on his head jumped one by one, indicating that the host''s family was unhappy.


    "Pooh!"


    Compared with Gawain and others who still need to worry about the king''s face, Guinevere indulged much more and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Arthur, this title is very suitable for you. It''s decided. I''ll call you king Mao later!"


    With her eyes bent into lovely crescent moon, guinivea was in a great mood and could finally revenge Arthur, a lucky stupid woman.


    "Teacher, what are the requirements for the objects carrying the holy light?"


    When King Mao was ready to change the topic, the people''s expression also subsided.


    After all, it''s about the inheritance of holy light. Don''t be careless!


    "In this regard, I have discussed with guinivia for a long time. At present, the whole world does not have enough artifacts to carry the inheritance of the holy light, so we need to re create a holy light to bora.


    We have an idea, that is, gather the sword of vow victory in your hand, the sword of rotating wheel victory in Gawain and the sword of indestructible victory in Lancelot''s hand, gather three holy swords, and finally melt and cast a holy light treasure. "


    Timely tell the long planned plan, and then stop talking. As before, give the choice to the king Mao and others.


    The swords in the hands of King Mao, Gao Wen and the predecessor Lancelot are actually the hands of elves in fantasy township. Even Wang Hao guessed that the three holy swords were probably the experimental products before forging the real star made holy swords.


    Because the three come from the same source, they can even be said to be semi-finished products of real holy swords, which only have the characteristics of some real star made holy swords, so the three can be integrated into one.


    The real name of the semi-finished holy sword in the predecessor''s hand is the undamaged victory sword. In addition to the strongest hardness of the sword body, it also has the effect of breaking armor, which is very convenient in close combat.


    As for the indestructible lake light, it is only the state projected by the constellation of heroes, because the predecessor killed a round table Knight by mistake when saving guinivia, which made the holy sword dust and turned into a magic sword, and its characteristics have changed to a certain extent.


    "Wang, my sword and I are honored to be a part of the Holy Light treasure. The wheel victory sword can contribute our strength at any time."


    Gao Wen immediately said that he can contribute his runner victory sword at any time. Although losing the runner victory sword will greatly damage his strength, this is not the time to worry about it. Let''s get out the Holy Light treasure first.


    "The sword of victory between Gao Wenqing and me is no problem. Now there is only the holy sword in Lancelot''s hand, that is to say, we must face him once."


    Xiumei frowned slightly. The foolish king Mao thought about how to win the last holy sword from the man. It was very difficult.


    Gao Wen and others also frowned. The previous confrontation made them realize that the strength of the man is by no means what they can compete with. Even if they fight with their old life, it is difficult to win the holy sword from him.


    That''s trouble!

 Chapter 727

    Dumao Wang and others felt very difficult. Through the last fight, they deeply felt the strength of the man. Even if they tried their best, they were by no means the enemy of the other party.


    Moreover, as a knight, it is almost impossible for the other party to take the sword from his hand.


    What''s more difficult is that even if you take the holy sword by chance, you can take it back with the strength of the other party.


    In short, they have no strength to defend the holy sword.


    This makes people''s thinking fall into a dead circle.


    Just when everyone was distressed, Merlin suddenly seemed to hear something and looked up in horror at the sky. There seemed to be a supreme existence.


    "Dumbo... I mean Arthur, I have a way to invite help to help us capture the holy sword, but the number is limited. Once Lancelot knows our intention, it is likely to lead the Scourge army to make a strong impact, and we are afraid it will be difficult to hold it."


    After seeing the cold eyes of the foolish king Mao, Mei Lin, who was easy to talk, hurried to change his title in embarrassment, and then said the words explained by the existence just now.


    "That man needs to forge a magic sword as the key to unlock the power of the sea taboo. The original holy sword is optional. As long as you don''t show your horse''s feet, you can get the holy sword."


    At this time, the second ha version of Wang Hao began to dispel the last scruples of the foolish king Mao and others.


    "Gawain, send orders, get ready for the war, and follow me in an hour. Merlin, I''ll leave the reinforcements to you. Is an hour enough? "


    Without the last trace of concern, King Mao ordered guoduan, with a determined look.


    In any case, no matter how heavy the price, we have to take the last holy sword.


    "Yes, my king!"


    Gawain bowed down and led a group of round table knights to leave the camp and start preparing for the attack.


    Merlin also went out of the camp and found an open space to depict the mysterious magic array.


    "King of mankind, after the three holy swords are in hand, you need to find the most powerful craftsman for fusion casting. Then I will integrate my holy animal power into the new holy sword. You need to guide my holy animal power back to pure holy light power.


    The power of the holy light is the purest light of the will. There must be no impurities. You must be mentally prepared! "


    Wang Hao solemnly made the last point. Seriously, although the mountain stronghold has inherited the holy light, it is very difficult to cultivate the power of the holy light from scratch. Even his original master doesn''t have that ability.


    There is no possibility of success based on the strength of the king of stay Mao. However, one thing is better. The girl of the king of stay Mao is very lucky. If she can get the world consciousness of type moon, that is, the blessing of the root, she also has 50% hope of success.


    Although it''s only 50%, it''s actually very good.


    This 50% is still in the case of favorable weather, location, people and various factors. It is difficult to do this! It''s hard!


    "Craftsman, I can find a way!"


    Mei Lin, who has been paying attention here, turned back and let the foolish king Mao who had just raised his heart breathe a sigh of relief.


    Really, they were prosperous in Britain. Naturally, there are many skilled blacksmiths. Unfortunately, after this catastrophe, there is no population in ten. It is difficult to find blacksmiths again.


    Not to mention that the other party still needs to find the existence of craftsman level.


    The three holy swords themselves are the pinnacles of Britain. The fused holy swords will be stronger and more difficult to forge, which is far beyond the limit of Britain''s forging ability.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to recruit the elves from ideal town.


    But since Merlin said so, it must be no problem.


    They didn''t say anything. Wang Hao''s dog eyes narrowed slightly to the sky. With his strong perception, he also vaguely sensed that there were several powerful hidden existence there. One of them who communicated with Merlin should be alayer, one of the inhibitory forces.


    Obviously, alayer also realized that things were big and helped secretly.


    However, it''s not bad on his own side. With the help of the evil power of the unscrupulous world, it is enough to suppress time and space, so that alayer''s existence can''t be easy, otherwise he doesn''t dare to do things like this.


    Merlin''s work speed was not slow. With alayer''s secret help, the mysterious summoning array was soon completed. A huge magic was input, and a mysterious light burst. A group of people appeared in the magic array.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing the group, Wang Hao almost stared out a pair of dog eyes.


    It was none other than his cheap disciples, Matthew and his family.


    He probably guessed that alayer would find a group of people for Merlin, but he didn''t expect that all the people he found were his acquaintances.


    Is this to let them put on a play of killing each other?


    In fact, Wang Hao misunderstood alayer. The reason why he summoned Matthew and others was that FGO the world timeline was completely disrupted by gaitia. In addition, there was a world tree running through the long river of time. The summoning was the simplest and the energy consumption was also small.


    At the same time, the strength of Matthew and others was fully certified by alayer and other leaders, enough to complete the task, so they called them over.


    "It doesn''t seem like Cuban Babylon here!"


    Olga Marie glanced at the soldiers in the surrounding barracks and was surprised to see the pattern of their armor.


    They are clearly going to the next special point to repair human reason, that is, Babylon, Cuba. Why did they come here in a twinkling of an eye?


    "Director, they''re disconnected from Dr. Roman."


    When she manipulated the watch in her hand, Matthew hurried to speak, which made everyone''s heart sink again.


    Although they can travel through time and space with the help of the power of the world tree, they can''t play with the long river of time. If they want to invade the normal historical process, they need to pay an extremely heavy price. They can only let go in the formed special points.


    But now it''s obviously not the special point they''re going to. Now it''s a big deal.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Merlin, the British court mage. I''m sorry to summon you at the request of the venerable master this time..."


    Seeing the doubts of several people, Merlin hurried forward to explain.


    Merlin''s eloquence was still good. In a few words, she explained the context of the matter thoroughly, which also made Olga Marie and others feel relieved for the time being.


    After all, Merlin is not only famous, but also a close netizen of Dr. Roman. Although they don''t understand why Merlin is a man, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that they seem to have been sneaked over by the two dignitaries and completely left the original world.


    I think if they can''t complete the tasks arranged by the two dignitaries, they can''t go back. At least with their current strength, they can''t break the world barriers and find the original world in countless parallel worlds.


    So now they have no choice but to finish the task honestly.


    "You mean to deal with Lancelot? That dark guy is not so good. Can''t you clean it up? "


    Gudafu wondered. He had met Lancelot who was a crazy warrior in the special point before. Although the other party was known as the strongest round table knight, his strength was indeed strong, but it was just like that.


    Even if the version they met was strengthened by gaitia, it was not strong enough to make the existence of willpower feel difficult, right?


    Only Gu Dazi and Jian Tongyan, who knew something, looked at each other inexplicably.


    If the abnormality caused by others is naturally difficult, it would be very unusual if it was Lancelot.


    Needless to say, you can think with your toes that it must be the ghost of your cheap teacher.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help being distressed. They didn''t know what to do next for fear of interfering with the cheap teacher''s plan.


    When they were distressed, a voice suddenly sounded in their minds.


    "Don''t think about it. You just need to do what they say. That is, some unimportant information can be revealed as appropriate. Remember not to leak anything."


    With a jump in his heart, Tong yanye and Gu Dazi looked at each other without trace again, nodded slightly, and secretly relieved.


    They are not surprised that the cheap teacher found their existence, and it is abnormal that they are not even found.


    Now that the teacher has spoken, we can do things boldly and safely.


    "Different from the heroes you met, Lancelot in our world has gained the power of taboo, with extremely terrible strength. There is also an army of dead called natural disaster, with a number of more than ten million and increasing rapidly."


    Merlin explained with a wry smile that as a clairvoyant, he knows some things in the future, such as the Holy Grail War, and can understand these people''s doubts.


    It''s just that Lancelot of their world has completely mutated and powerful metamorphosis, which is far from being comparable to those souls called by the Holy Grail War in the future, and even far from getting the body in the throne of heroes.


    But fortunately, although we didn''t see these people''s moves, we can know their extraordinary strength by virtue of their arrogance.


    The helper you found is really reliable!


    "Scourge corps!"


    Gu Dazi lost her voice and exclaimed. As a future person, she has naturally heard of the fierce name of the natural disaster Corps. It is a real super natural disaster!


    Unexpectedly, they have to face the legendary scourge Legion this time. In front of the scourge legion, even the existence of the realm of God is only worthy of cannon fodder. If they go up, they can''t be blasted into slag in an instant?


    "Have you heard of the scourge?"


    Her eyes narrowed slightly. Merlin instinctively felt that the girl had a problem and was likely to know something they didn''t know. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have such a big reaction when she heard the name of the scourge Legion for the first time.


    "I have an unstable ability to predict the future. I can occasionally see some pictures of the future, one of which is the scene of the destruction of the world by the Scourge army.


    Are you talking about the scourge Legion some disgusting zombies? And some skeleton shelves? "


    Gu Dazi didn''t panic at all. He calmly installed himself with the ability of a prophet, but he began to play drums.


    Seriously, the Scourge army left her too much shadow. It was a terrible army that really had the power to destroy the world. They couldn''t even take a splash when they rushed up.


    That''s death!


    "It''s really some disgusting zombies, but there''s no skeleton shelf. At least I haven''t found it at this stage. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Clearly, Merlin shook his head slightly. He was not surprised that he could see the future picture. After all, his top clairvoyant also has such ability, and even more powerful in some aspects.


    Then his attention turned to the information gudazi said, which seems to be a key point!


    "Is there a tall, disgusting fat man with a big mouth and a large kitchen knife and iron hook?"


    Gu Dazi asked again, which is very important.


    That kind of fat man hates it, but it is an intermediate branch of the scourge Legion. Its plague power is disgusting and has strong infectious ability. Once it is infected, it will eventually be assimilated into a member of the scourge Legion.


    It''s best not to provoke before there are no targeted means, otherwise it''s just to send more troops to the other party!


    "No!"


    "What about the frost dragon and the glacier dragon? Is there a death knight? "


    "No, at least I haven''t seen a giant dragon, and there are few kinds of dragons in our time, which is difficult to see at ordinary times. As for the death knight you said, I don''t know, but there are large-scale cavalry in the scourge Legion."


    Merlin paid more and more attention to the girl in front of him. Obviously, the other party saw a lot of future pictures, which are very important information.


    Although he has a top-level clairvoyant, somehow, after the mutant Lancelot appeared, he basically lost his effect. Now it would be better if he could know the information from the girls in this different world.

 Chapter 728

    Merlin realized the importance of information in gudazi''s mouth for the first time. She immediately took gudazi and others to the main camp of King Mao and asked him to tell him what he had seen near the scourge Legion.


    "That is to say, the current scourge Legion only has Lancelot, a death knight, and he has not been crowned king and become the Lich King!"


    After listening to what the foolish king Mao said, Gu Dazi was finally greatly relieved.


    Fortunately, the natural disaster corps of the cheap teacher is only an embryonic form and has not developed those abnormal arms in the future, which is much easier to deal with.


    "What happened to the skeleton shelf you said before?"


    Merlin keenly felt that the skeleton shelf might be a key point.


    "According to the pictures I saw, the real main force of the scourge Legion is the skeleton soldier, which is formed by reviving the bones of dead people. It seems that the skeleton soldier can also be advanced into a ghoul. Even the primary Ghoul can compete with the spirit."


    Gu Dazi, who got the approval of his cheap teacher, has no scruples and tells the future information he knows. This is also a great opportunity to gain the trust of King Mao, which is very good for future development.


    Hearing this, the foolish king Mao and Merlin looked at each other, and their faces were extremely calm, and even Merlin was even more frightened.


    He knows that Britain has been affected by mysterious forces in recent hundreds of years. It is difficult to melt the bones of dead people. Even if the blood and flesh melt, white bones will remain.


    In other words, now their bones buried underground in Britain will become the source of the Scourge army.


    After hundreds of years of accumulation, who knows how many dead bones have been buried underground, which is definitely more than a hundred times the population of Britain today.


    In other words, they are about to face tens of billions of skeleton sea, and this skeleton soldier can even advance into a ghoul who can compete with the spirit.


    At the thought of this, Merlin couldn''t help feeling desperate.


    On the contrary, the foolish king Mao, who is also aware of the seriousness of the problem, is more determined and determined!


    The next war can only succeed, not fail!


    "Knight king, is there anything we don''t know?"


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the faces of King Mao and Merlin, Olga Mary had a bad feeling and quickly asked in a deep voice.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy can be invincible in a hundred battles. It is very important to collect intelligence before battle, otherwise a person who is not careful will be killed on the battlefield. This should be avoided as much as possible.


    "If Miss gudazi is right, then we are likely to face tens of billions of skeleton soldiers next. When current events are wrong, you can choose to retreat. After all, this is not your war."


    The foolish king Mao explained with a bitter smile and said that you don''t need to fight to death. After all, this is their battle. Olga Marie and others are just reinforcements passively summoned.


    "Matthew, take out your shield, gudazi and gudafu. You two get ready as soon as possible. And the knight king, mage Merlin, please prepare a large amount of magic source for us as soon as possible. We want to summon heroic followers to help us. "


    With a little silence, Olga Marie decisively ordered to be ready to call reinforcements.


    In the face of tens of billions of enemy troops, their manpower is obviously far from enough. We must summon enough reinforcements as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Matthew''s shield comes from the round table of the round table knight. It has the characteristics of the gathering place of heroes. It is equivalent to a trumpet heroic throne. In theory, as long as the magic is sufficient, it can summon all heroic followers.


    Of course, whether the heroes in the other people''s heroic spirit temple will respond to you depends on the other people''s mood.


    This is also their final card of Chaldea!


    "I''ll prepare now!"


    Merlin was overjoyed and hurried out to prepare a large amount of magic source.


    As the war is coming, the more powerful they are, the better.


    The next war will be their only chance. Once the war fails, when Lancelot summons tens of billions of skeleton soldiers, they really have no chance, and the world will end.


    So they must not lose this war!


    With the help of Merlin''s previous depiction of the summoning array, gudazi and gudafu use Matthew''s table shield as the medium to prepare to summon the spiritual followers who have made a contract with them in various special points.


    Although this is not their original world, Perseus is independent of the world and even the time axis, and can also establish contact with it even in different worlds.


    Sure enough, in each special point, all the heroes who made a contract with Gu Dazi responded one after another and were ready to lower their followers to help the war.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, which shocked the whole camp. There was a huge pit with a size of 100 meters in place, and the generated shock wave rushed everyone out.


    "Lancelot! Be careful! "


    King Mao found the terrible figure shrouded in black fog at the bottom of the pit for the first time. He immediately held a sword in his hand and loudly reminded the people in the camp. At the same time, he called Gao Wen and others to gather quickly.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she can''t compete with that man alone. She must gather all her forces to have a glimmer of vitality.


    "Arthur, it seems that you''ve fallen so low that you have to ask outsiders to be reinforcements. It really disappoints me!"


    Glancing at the still running summoning array, Wang Hao shook his head slightly in disappointment, as if he were quite disappointed with the behavior of King Mao.


    The foolish king Mao didn''t respond. He just clenched the holy sword in his hand more tightly. At the same time, he glanced vaguely at the last holy sword hung by Wang Hao at his waist.


    Although it happened in a hurry, it was indeed a good opportunity to seize the other party''s holy sword.


    After all, the other party is here alone at the moment and does not carry the terrible scourge Legion. The pressure they have to deal with will be much less, and the corresponding variables will be suppressed to the minimum.


    "The spirit? What an eventful group of guys, but it''s good. I just take this opportunity to give you a big gift so as not to cause me more trouble! "


    Finally, his eyes fell on the running summoning Dharma array again. Wang Hao held a ferocious long sword and cut the space along the connection of the summoning Dharma array. At the other end, a huge and unspeakable solemn Temple appeared, which is the legendary hero temple.


    Seeing this scene, not only Olga Marie and others were shocked, but Merlin almost screamed.


    You know, it''s the temple of the spirit independent of the time axis, the ultimate Guardian force of the world, but now it''s found by the man.


    How strong is the other party? What does he want to do?


    Soon people knew Wang Hao''s purpose. They saw him cut again with a ferocious divine sword. With the terrible cold current of the sword, they forcibly tore countless layers of strong defense barriers, and finally frozen the whole Yingling temple and turned it into countless pieces.


    In this way, as the ultimate defense force of countless worlds, the temple of heroes was broken!


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao reaches out his hand and holds it falsely. Countless debris from the Yingling temple are absorbed and collected into his own storage space.


    The temple of heroes is a big treasure. It happens that I need it for my next plan.


    As for the ferocious long sword, it is naturally the special sword of the Lich King from his mountain stronghold.


    In fact, he was already ready to get the hero temple, so he specially gathered a large number of evil forces in this world, compressed them into the sadness of the fake version of frost, and finally broke out to destroy the hero temple in one fell swoop.


    Of course, what he destroyed was only the spirit temple. As for the spirit inside, as early as the first time he tore the space, he was transferred by alayer, one of the two inhibitory forces, leaving only an empty shell of the spirit temple.


    At the same time, he deliberately delayed it. After all, he didn''t really want to destroy so many heroes. All he needed was the temple itself.


    "When!"


    Wang Hao, who has just received the debris from the spirit temple, raised the frost sorrow to block the golden holy sword. It is the sword that vows to win. The sword holder is naturally our stupid and cute foolish king Mao.


    "Arthur, it''s not your habit to attack people in danger!"


    Wang Hao, who deliberately showed a trace of weakness, turned his head and hung up that evil smile again.


    Looking closely at our foolish king Mao, especially the plain breastplate, Wang Hao couldn''t help but secretly sigh that our foolish king Mao is really all a!


    This is the most regrettable point. Although King Arthur is the only flat chested quadratic character he appreciates, he just appreciates it.


    This time, xiaomengmeng of the system decided that she was not willing. Although in his eyes, these women were only tools to help him complete the system tasks and obtain Qi points, it was still necessary to use them occasionally to raise his eyes.


    Unfortunately, our foolish Mao king not only wears conservative clothes, but also wears armor most of the time. A little scenery is not revealed. It''s really nothing to look at.


    "There''s no need to pay too much attention to people like you. You don''t deserve it!"


    The holy green eyes stared at the man in front of him. King Arthur had an irrepressible killing opportunity for a person for the first time in his life.


    This bastard is so hateful!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of the response from the foolish king Mao, Wang Hao felt speechless and couldn''t help thinking of the days when he wandered in the proud world.


    There, the so-called decent people often talk about the sentence "there is no need to pay attention to morality and morality in dealing with demons and demons, and everyone should work side by side". How similar is it to the sentence of King Mao!


    The most important thing is that I still play the role of villain this time!


    It''s very ingenious. After King Mao made the move, the reactive round table knights also rushed over. The first one to make the move is Wang Hao''s old opponent, Gao Wen, known as a wise Knight!


    With a shake of his wrist, he flew out the holding King Mao and Zhen. With a stroke of Wang Hao''s long sword, he blocked the runner victory sword cut by Gao Wen.


    "Lancelot!"


    Gao Wen roared fiercely. His original handsome face was more ferocious. Obviously, he hated Wang Hao very much.


    "You still like barking like a mad dog as before! Gawain! Why, I miss your good brother Meria Gunter this time. Do you want me to give you a ride? "


    The evil smile on his face remained the same, and Wang Hao constantly stimulated the knight in front of him with words.


    Meriagant is the round table Knight he killed and the guy who demonized the sword of indestructible victory.


    Although the round table knight has a prefix of twelve, it refers to the representatives of the twelve knights with the highest status and the most powerful. In fact, there are hundreds of round table knights in the later stage of development, of which Meria Gunter, who was killed by him, is Gawain''s good brother.


    This is the main reason why Gawain hated his predecessor so much, but the guy deserved to die.


    Although round table knights are famous for their noble character, no one is perfect. Especially in the later stage, when there are more people, there will always be some scum, let alone disputes over power and interests.


    Among the Knights of the round table, the predecessor Lancelot and Gawain are the two with the highest status and are the most important existence of the foolish Mao king. Compared with Gawain, the foolish Mao King''s reliance on the predecessor Lancelot is more important, otherwise he won''t let the predecessor guard the harem.


    Although Gawain and Lancelot are noble in character and have a good relationship with each other, it is a pity that their younger brothers are divided into two factions independently, and there is a hidden trend of party struggle.


    When there was a private meeting with the queen, Gawain''s younger brother naturally wanted to seize the opportunity to fall into the well. Among them, Meria Gunter jumped the most happily and spoke the most vicious words. He insulted the predecessor and guineveria many times. When he couldn''t bear it, the predecessor slaughtered him.


    So far, the predecessor and Gao Wen have forged an endless hatred, which continues to this day.


    "Lancelot!"


    His face was even more ferocious. Unfortunately, no matter how loud he roared, he could not increase his strength. Poor Gao Wen was kicked out by Wang Hao.


    Then other round table knights attacked and killed one after another. Unfortunately, the strength gap between the two sides was too large, and they were beaten out by Wang Hao one by one.


    However, many round table knights are undead Xiaoqiang attributes. Coupled with Wang Hao''s vague hand retention, they rushed up again regardless of their own injuries, including our foolish Mao king.


    Once again, he flies Gao Wen and others out. Wang Hao takes the attacking King Mao into his arms, holds the plain hand of the other party holding the sword of victory with a broad palm, and is ready to start a quite vulgar plan.

 Chapter 729

    "Let go of my king!"


    Gao Wen, who was seriously injured and kneeling on the ground, shouted again. Other seriously injured round table knights also looked ferocious. It seemed that they wanted to devour Wang Hao who dared to pollute their king alive.


    "What do you want? Let me go!"


    With a faint sense of uneasiness, the foolish king Mao struggled desperately. Unfortunately, the gap in strength and strength between the two sides is too large. In addition, he is hard to break free at the moment.


    "You''ll soon know what I want to do!"


    Put his lips next to the exquisite ears of the foolish Mao king. Wang Hao whispered in an ambiguous attitude, but the evil smile on his face remained.


    With one hand holding the soft and powerful waist of the foolish king Mao and the other holding the right hand of the other party holding the sword, Wang Hao stepped forward and was the first to go to Gao Wenshen.


    "No, no --"


    It seems that he is aware of something. King Mao wails and struggles more violently. Unfortunately, it is still difficult to get rid of Wang Hao''s supreme power.


    In this way, Wang Hao grabbed the right hand of the sword held by the foolish king Mao and slowly stabbed the golden body of the sword of vowing victory into Gao Wen''s heart.


    "King! Don''t be sad and blame yourself. It''s my honor to die under your sword! "


    Gao Wen, aware of Wang Hao''s sinister intentions, smiled and comforted with his last breath, hoping that his king would not blame himself for this.


    "No, Gao Wenqing!"


    Crystal tears fell from his white cheeks, and the foolish king Mao was about to collapse.


    Unfortunately, this is just the beginning. Wang Hao moved forward in turn and killed the seriously injured round table knights one by one with the sword of vowing victory.


    Although he wore that evil smile throughout the whole process, he was quite helpless in his heart.


    There''s no way. It''s too difficult to cultivate the power of holy light from scratch by relying on the power of King Mao alone. Even if the time, place and people are at their best, only 50% can be sure.


    So he needs to be prepared at all costs, one of which is to gather and measure the luck for the girl King Mao.


    As the Knights of the round table, Gao Wen and others have strong Qi luck, and as ministers, they can integrate their Qi luck into the foolish king Mao.


    But it usually takes a lot of time to do this. Now his most immoral thing is time, so he can only use this extreme method.


    Anyway, Gao Wen''s body has long been eroded by evil thoughts, and everyone''s body has long been abandoned. It would be impossible to recover without his giant hand.


    Therefore, he can only go on a journey, and then extract the soul according to his previous plan and resurrect it as a spirit.


    As for the bodies of these people, he used them without affectation.


    Looking at the luck of Gao Wen and others, as he expected, Wang Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief when he gathered the sword of victory along the oath to stay with King Mao.


    "Qiang!"


    After killing the last round table knight, the former cheap adopted son Galahad, King Mao suddenly pulled out the undamaged lake light of Wang Hao''s sword from his waist with an empty hand and stabbed him in the heart with a backhand.


    "Qiang!"


    Another harsh sound sounded. Wang Hao let go of the waist of the foolish king Mao and stretched out his fingers to clamp the dark and sharp sword.


    "Women should not play with swords!"


    The evil smile on his face remained the same, and the extreme frost power spread from his palm, freezing most of the body of the foolish king Mao.


    He reached out and grabbed his slender neck, slipped up the petite body of the foolish king Mao, mentioned it to his eyes, and launched his prepared speech.


    "Now you have no value to kill, stupid king! If you want to kill me, hate! Hate it! Then live ugly! Run away! Run away! Live in a muddle! Finally witness me to become the supreme king. As my former king, you are qualified! "


    Leaving an arrogant and full words, Wang Hao prepared to leave with arrogant steps of refusing to recognize his relatives.


    However, he just raised his feet as if he remembered something. He took the sword of vow of victory from King Mao''s hand, threw it out, and nailed Mo Zai, who was unconscious and recovering from injury in the camp, to the ground.


    Last time, I really took the girl seriously, and now she is still in a coma. However, as one of the round table knights, I can''t miss the girl''s. I just took advantage of this opportunity to get her out of her body and resurrect with a heroic attitude.


    "Lancelot, I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you!"


    With his head down, the foolish king Mao made a hoarse voice, and his hatred and killing soared to the extreme.


    "I''ll wait!"


    Without looking back, Wang Hao continued to walk out of the camp with the pace of refusing to recognize his relatives. At the same time, the endless legion of natural disasters surged up like a tide.


    Not only the bodies of Gao Wen and others were maliciously infected, but also these soldiers.


    It''s better to ask him to help and deepen the hatred of King Mao. It''s waste utilization.


    "Uncle, you are too cruel!"


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space couldn''t help but speak. It''s really that this guy''s means are too cruel for her to watch.


    "You''re okay to say that if it weren''t for your bullshit system, I had to cover up my identity as a black family with causal power. Would I be bothered to join the hatred of King Mao''s girl?"


    Wang Hao could not help but make complaints about it.


    In a word, the setting of the system is really a bottomless pit. Unexpectedly, the pit father must be based on the contradictory causal force between the pit father and the female owner in order to cover up his identity as a black family. Otherwise, once discovered by the will of the world, he will have to be violently deported.


    In the pirate king world, he suffered losses in this regard and was almost killed at the last minute by the woman of hancook.


    As the saying goes, he must be on guard.


    And King Mao is a famous sage mentality. He can even endure being wearing a green hat. He even has to save his predecessor who fell into a state of madness in the fourth Holy Grail War.


    Who knows if the girl will burst out and choose to forgive him.


    This is not impossible, but very possible.


    You know, in addition to the good mentality of King Mao, the inheritance of holy light he created is also a super pit.


    Because it is based on the power and charm of the strong Buddhist, it naturally brings some characteristics of Buddhism.


    The more you practice the power of the holy light, the more you will purify the cultivator''s heart and make it move towards the state of saints. It is not impossible to put down hatred.


    So now he can only deepen the hatred of King Mao for himself, so as not to be trapped again.


    "Well, just be happy!"


    Xiaomengmeng said it didn''t matter. She just kindly reminded her that she wouldn''t interfere with this guy''s decision.


    I just hope that when King Mao dies in the future, this guy won''t blame her.


    At that time, the foolish king Mao who was cheated so miserably will be afraid to break the uncle into pieces and frustrate the bones and ashes!


    Thinking of the bloody scene in the future, xiaomengmeng''s petite body shivered and hurriedly turned on the TV in the system space to watch his favorite bear haunt!


    Completely unaware that he has entered another bottomless pit, Wang Hao returns to his base camp, continues to sit back on the fake version of the frozen throne, and waits for the start of the next plan.


    "Arthur, go!"


    To make sure that Wang Hao really withdrew from the camp, Meilin and gudazi, who hid in the distance, rushed to pick up and seal the dead king Mao and ran away for fear that Wang Hao would return again.


    Now this exhibition has completely collapsed with the influx of the Scourge army. In addition, the man is eyeing outside. It is no longer suitable to stay any longer.


    They must now return to the holy capital Camero as soon as possible and deal with the man again with the help of the strong defense of the holy capital.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they have now obtained the last holy sword in the man''s hand. It''s time to find a way to combine the three holy swords and forge the strongest holy sword.


    It takes time and a suitable venue, and the Santo Camero soldiers are the only choice and the most appropriate choice.


    Unfortunately, now the scourge Corps has surrounded the whole camp, and there are zombies gathering from all over Britain in the rear. It''s not easy to rush out.


    Now there is only one Merlin who was also badly hurt by Wang Hao, but she can''t rush out. After rushing out of the camp, she looks at the endless scourge Legion and the zombies gathering in the distance. Merlin is desperate!


    This space-time was completely forbidden when Wang Hao came, and all energy, including earth energy, was imprisoned and could not be mobilized.


    Under such circumstances, Merlin, as a mage, felt a headache no matter how powerful she was.


    "Miss Olga Marie, do you have a way to get us out now?"


    In desperation, Merlin can only place her last hope on the group of people summoned by inhibition.


    I hope the other party still has a way!


    In fact, Merlin himself didn''t hold much hope. You know, the arrival of Wang Hao caused heavy losses to Olga Marie and others who were assisting in summoning heroes at the first time, and completely lost their combat ability.


    As the core point, gudazi and gudafu fell into a coma directly. In this situation, he did not think that the other party had the strength to lead them out of the siege of the Scourge army.


    "Put me down, I can summon the last spirit!"


    At this time, gudafu woke up and motioned weakly to put him down.


    His own body is several levels stronger than that of female gudazi, so although he was also badly hurt, his injury was a little lighter.


    "But we don''t have enough magic!"


    Merlin, who had originally given birth to a glimmer of hope, fell into despair again. It takes a lot of magic as the foundation to summon the spirit followers. Now all the energy in this area is blocked and it is difficult to mobilize a penny, and they are seriously injured, so they can''t gather enough magic to summon the spirit followers.


    Not to mention that now the hero god seat has been blasted by the man. Alayer, one of the two inhibitory forces, has completely lost contact, which calls a ghost hero!


    "No, it''s different. This is the last card the teacher gave me before he left. Now just gather enough strength to summon it."


    After a little breath, gudafu struggled to stand firm, and his will was still so firm!


    He must lead everyone back alive!

 Chapter 730

    "Use the power of this holy beast as a source!"


    Gudafu had the last card to turn the table, but he was stuck in the summoning energy. For a time, everyone was very embarrassed. Finally, Wang Hao, the second ha version of guinivia, couldn''t see it anymore. He stood and put the dog''s paw on gudafu''s shoulder and poured the so-called holy animal power into gudafu''s body.


    He was quite clear about gudafu''s so-called last card. After all, that was what he gave. In fact, he sealed a separate body in this cheap disciple.


    And now it''s time to help these guys out with this split, otherwise they will be destroyed by the endless Scourge army.


    With the support of Wang Hao''s strength, gudafu decisively recited the special summoning mantra left by the cheap teacher before he left.


    "I call in the name of Teacher Wang Hao!


    I give you magic, you work for me!


    All of you invited by the teacher, if you can hear something similar to my opinion, you should say it.


    Say it in advance and come to you. I may do good or bad things.


    I have three mantras for you to make big moves. I will take good care of you in seven days. After seven days of employment, the contract is terminated. You can do whatever you want.


    I can''t reimburse your travel expenses here. You need to think of your own way. That''s all the treatment and welfare. There''s no black cover and no cheating. The final right of explanation belongs to the teacher.


    Show up, my uncle! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The expectant Merlin and others were stunned by this calling mantra, and their eyes almost didn''t stare out. Among them, Merlin, who knew the Holy Grail War, was almost angry.


    Bang!


    "You fool, whose summoning mantra is so casual that it can summon a ghost''s hero follower!"


    The impatient Merlin waved his magic wand and hit gudafu on the forehead. He really wanted to beat the unreliable boy into a pig''s head.


    He was full of hope that the reinforcements that alaiye had found could summon powerful spirits, but who would have thought that the initial mantras were so ghost animals that it would be strange for heroes to respond!


    Sure enough, although the summoning array depicted in front of him emits a faint dark light, there is no figure from it. Obviously, the summoning failed.


    "I''ll do it! Give me some energy, too. "


    Yuansaka Lin, who also woke up, pushed Gu Dafu aside and motioned to erha version Wang Hao on his side.


    Wang Hao, who was busy in the second ha version, didn''t think much. He also crossed the power of a holy beast to yuanban Lin as the energy source of the call.


    This time, yuansaka Lin''s summoning mantra was much more orthodox. Soon, a bloody war gun tore the space above the summoning array and stabbed it into the summoning array. Then the space above was broken in a large area, and an unimaginable giant was squeezing from the other side of the crack.


    "A... Mirror?"


    Guini Viana looked at the strange mirror with the size of hundreds of meters in front of her. She didn''t understand how the reinforcements girl summoned a long gun and a mirror.


    What''s the use of just two artifacts?


    "Shit, it shouldn''t be that female nerve!"


    Wang Hao, who was busy alive, noticed the bloody war gun and the huge magic mirror. He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark and vaguely guessed who the reinforcements called by the girl yuanbanlin were.


    Sure enough, what Wang Hao thought was right. An enchanting shadow came out of the huge magic mirror. It was skaha, the queen of the shadow country with the name of master sauce.


    And what appears this time is not the body of the follower last time, but the real noumenon!


    "The female nerve really broke through to Taib!"


    Wang Hao felt gratified by the strong smell of Shijiang sauce.


    Although she was helpless about this girl''s nervous temperament, her talent and savvy were really first-class, even better than that guy gaitia.


    "Master sauce!"


    Seeing the familiar shadow, yuansaka Lin excitedly threw himself into the teacher''s sauce like a milk swallow, and buried his small face in the great evil.


    "It''s Xiaolin. Yo, your stomach is big again. Do you need the teacher to name your second child?"


    Shizai held the shoulder of cheap disciple yuanban Lin, carefully looked at the disciple he had accepted in the special point, and finally looked at his slightly raised lower abdomen.


    From the memory of separation, the girl was about to give birth at the special point last time, and now her stomach is slightly swollen. It is obvious that she is the second child.


    "It''s the best way to name the teacher sauce, but the teacher sauce is wrong. This is not my second child, but my twelfth!"


    Blushing and smiling, yuansaka Lin was very embarrassed. After all, compared with normal people, she was a little too productive.


    But there''s no way. Who let the bastard teacher of Jian Tongyan night come up with a double cultivation method. The effect of double cultivation is really too strong, ten times that of her own cultivation.


    The only drawback is that it is easy for them to conceive children by practicing the double cultivation method.


    But fortunately, the two methods are really awesome. For the average woman, giving birth to a child is desperately and will be badly hurt.


    She can not only continuously double repair with the bastard Jiantong yanye, but also carry out the most perfect double repair with the baby in her belly, so that the baby has stronger potential and can quickly improve her cultivation.


    It was with this kind of double cultivation method that her strength entered the territory so quickly that she had reached the territory of heaven.


    Of course, it''s not just herself who has made progress. Sakura and her mother have also stepped into the heaven, with an almost infinite life span and eternal youth, which is too important for a woman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words of his cheap disciples, shisauce kept twitching in the corners of his eyes. He didn''t know what to say.


    Are young people so crazy now?


    "After talking about the past, let''s talk about what''s going on here. Before, the Reverend just asked me to move the whole shadow country, but he didn''t explain it in detail. I''m still confused!"


    Glancing at the scourge Legion that is pounding the camp like a tide, shizaxiu frowned tightly and felt the extraordinary of those zombies and the bad environment here.


    All the energy here seems to be blocked by some force. Even if she reaches a new level, she can''t mobilize a penny.


    This alone can reduce her strength by at least 30%, which doesn''t bode well.


    "It''s a long story. Now, master sauce, hurry to help us drive down the road. I''ll tell you in detail when we reach the Saint Camero, a hundred miles away in the East."


    Yuansaka Lin glanced at the nearly collapsed defense line and hurriedly urged his teacher to take action, otherwise it would be too late.


    "Camelot? Was it King Arthur''s time? "


    Suddenly, the master sauce naturally knows the legend of the Arthur Dynasty, and the holy capital of Camelot is the symbolic product of the Arthur Dynasty. From this point, we can basically determine the location and era.


    "If you fight with these things, my dead thorn gun will be stained!"


    Looking at the disgusting appearance of countless zombie armies of the Scourge army, Shijiang frowned again. These guys are really not good opponents!


    "Wait, have you summoned other strong men?"


    The master sauce who was about to start suddenly turned his head and looked at the summoning array under his sunglasses. It seemed that he felt something.


    "I did call once before, but it seems to have failed."


    Yuansaka Lin hurried back, and Merlin and others were overjoyed, which obviously indicated that the previous call was not a failure, otherwise the legendary queen of the shadow country would not have said that.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the brilliance of the summoning array gradually strengthened, and then a palm slowly rose from the summoning array, dragging the huge magic mirror above.


    This scene did not feel good in the eyes of Mei Lin and others, but it was quite shocking in the eyes of Shi sauce.


    You know, this time she responded to the call of alayer, one of the two inhibitory forces, and moved the whole shadow country, and the huge magic mirror is the carrier of the shadow country.


    Although the country of shadow is only the country of the dead, it is also a complete world.


    The weight of a world can be imagined, but now it is slowly lifted up, which is really too shocking.


    As the queen of the shadow country, shijam can control the movement of the magic mirror with the help of the power of the shadow country itself, but it is not her own power. If she wants to do it with her own power, it is absolutely difficult to shake the magic mirror.


    Who the hell is this guy called?


    In the gaze of the crowd, an old man in a gray robe finally stabilized his figure, glanced at the crowd one by one, and finally fell on gudafu. He said apologetically, "sorry, it''s a little far away. It took a little more time to catch up, Gandalf, the magnetic king of all."


    That''s right. The old man here is just a part of Wang haogang.


    Because the plan has changed, the separation originally left in gudafu''s body is out of time, so he just took the opportunity to extract the separation from gudafu''s body, and then made some transformation, and finally produced the comprehensive version of magneto Gandalf.


    "Are you a mage?"


    Looking at the strange staff in Gandalf''s version of Wang Hao''s hand, Merlin was very disappointed.


    The mage does have great power, especially in the aspect of clearing monsters, but the problem is that now the energy here is banned and can''t be mobilized at all. Even if he shows his magic power, there must be no one in a hundred.


    Now a mage is really not as reliable as a powerful warrior.


    "I am the first mage in Middle Earth. I led the mutants to overthrow the cruel rule of Soren and his sentinel corps, and led all ethnic groups to usher in peace. I am recognized as the strongest in Middle Earth!"


    It seems to be aware of the reluctance and disappointment in Merlin''s words. Gandalf version Wang Hao proudly outlines his glorious deeds and emphasizes that he is a real big man!


    "Well, can you help her majesty to help us break out of the siege?"


    With a lost sigh, Merlin accepted her fate.


    Although summoning a mage is of no great use for the time being, fortunately, there is also a queen of the shadow country of warrior class, which is enough to break out of the siege.


    "Has your world fallen to the point where you need women to go to war?"


    Following the eyes of Meilin and others, Gandalf version of Wang Hao''s gray eyebrows frowned. It was obvious that he didn''t agree to let Shi sauce be the main force.


    Different from others, he can see that the female nerve used a lot of energy to carry the whole shadow country. Now it''s really not suitable to be a pioneer.


    You know, after these days, the Lich King version of Wang Hao has separated, but he has made a very powerful army. Even if he can kill through the past with the current master sauce, it will not be easy.


    At the same time, he really doesn''t agree to let women go to the battlefield. This is a man''s world. It''s too cruel for women.


    "Old man, are you looking down on the king?"


    The spear stood up, and the sharp tip of the spear pointed directly at Gandalf version Wang Hao. There was a dangerous light in his bloody eyes. Shijiang was very unhappy with the old man.


    "No, I don''t mean to look down on your highness, nor do I look down on women. I just lament that men in this world are too frustrated."


    He shook his head slightly and casually explained that Gandalf version Wang Hao gave the staff a meal on the ground. The fist sized cylinder at the upper end of the staff quickly became larger and soon became a hammer the size of a water tank. The marks on it were everywhere. It was obviously a big and experienced weapon.


    This is not over. Gandalf version of Wang Hao reached out and stroked his waist. A ferocious axe three meters in size suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He played with two unique murder weapons and smiled with satisfaction.


    This has just been worked out by him and erha version. It is also Gandalf''s exclusive artifact to walk around the world in the future.


    "Well, break through now?"


    He whispered a question, but he didn''t get an answer for a long time, because Merlin and others were stunned.


    "Aren''t you a mage? Why now... "


    Guinivia, who was riding on the back of Wang Hao in the second version of Kazakhstan, blinked. She really wondered how the old man claimed to be the first mage in Middle Earth before, but now he took out this terrible weapon that even powerful soldiers can''t wield.


    The top of the previous staff was indeed a cylinder like a small hammer, but the fist sized hammer head was connected with a two meter long handle. No one could connect it with an iron hammer. At most, it was considered a strange staff.


    But she never thought that it was really a giant hammer with a reduced hammer head. The hammer head of the cylinder alone had a diameter of one meter, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "Yes! I''m a mage. That''s right. Is there anything wrong with using a heavy hammer and axe? "


    With an inexplicable expression on his face, Gandalf version Wang Hao said that this is the correct way for the mage to open.

 Chapter 731

    "Boom..."


    "Hahaha, filthy bastards, look at my unparalleled mowing!"


    "Boom..."


    The Gandalf version of Wang Hao with a heavy hammer and axe burst into the Scourge army with a wild smile and launched the unparalleled mowing mode. There was no one in front of him.


    One round of axe, the zombies fell to the ground!


    Hit by a heavy hammer, the earth in a radius of kilometers will burst into pieces!


    At this moment, please call me Gandalf!


    This scene numbed Meilin and others who quickly broke through behind, completely numb.


    "Merlin, you mages fight like this... Wild?"


    Guinivia, riding on the separate back of Wang Hao in the second ha version, looked at Merlin, the most powerful mage in Britain, with a strange look. It took a long time to come up with a more appropriate adjective.


    She doesn''t know much about cultivation, but according to the little information she knows, it seems that mages exist gracefully. For example, Merlin beside her has a noble temperament like an aristocrat.


    But today Gandalf, who is known as the first mage in the Middle Earth, refreshed her three views. Is this the real fighting mode of the mage?


    Merlin, who always shows her elegance and nobility, is actually a brave soldier secretly?


    It''s not impossible to think so. After all, Arthur was taught by this guy. It wouldn''t make sense without strong melee ability.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. Maybe Mr. Gandalf said that the mage system in central earth is special, but our mages in Britain are not like that, at least I am not."


    Without looking at Merlin, he could feel the strange look of gurevah. He also wanted to make complaints about Tucao.


    The old man is obviously old and his eyes are full of wisdom, but who wants to fight in such a rough and savage way, which is countless times more fierce than a soldier.


    Please forgive his ignorance. He really can''t see that this violent way of fighting has anything to do with the mage profession.


    In other words, are you really a mage?


    Also speechless was shizaskaha, who originally decided to be the breakthrough pioneer, but after looking at the old man''s violent fighting methods and results, she changed her hand to take over the post-mortem work.


    She is a lady, an elegant and beautiful lady. She will never be with that kind of rough man.


    "Roar!"


    Just as the crowd rushed forward, a roar came from the front, followed by bursts of tremor on the earth, and a huge figure thousands of meters high rushed over.


    Because of the rapid spread of the power of frost, thousands of miles around were wrapped in thick fog. It was not until the figure rushed to the front that everyone could see it.


    But after seeing the ferocious appearance of the comer, everyone took a breath and rolled in their stomach.


    Disgusting, it''s so disgusting!


    The comer is a human creature thousands of meters high. It is extremely fat, like a ball. There is a ferocious big mouth on the fat belly. Black and red pus and blood constantly drip from the huge mouth and make a hissing sound on the ground, which is obviously very corrosive.


    On his body, he also has some relatively short ferocious arms, carrying weapons such as sickles, chains and hooks, and holding a big kitchen knife stained with blood in his right hand.


    Wait, big kitchen knife?


    "That''s disgust, strong brute force, and can compete with the God King. Mr. Gandalf, please be careful!"


    Recalling the information of the scourge Legion from gudazi, Merlin knew for the first time that the terrible monster was the intermediate arm of the scourge Legion - hate!


    Unfortunately, his reminder was still late.


    "When!"


    Gandalf''s split decisively held an axe and hated the chopper. The huge gap in body size made Gandalf''s split suffer a dull loss and was smashed out.


    But it was hard to hate. The big kitchen knife in his hand broke, and his fat right arm burst into a blood mist.


    However, hate, as the main combat arms carefully cultivated by the Lich King, is naturally extraordinary. In addition to being strong and powerful, it also has sky high recovery power. Even if the whole body is exploded, it can quickly gather and recover.


    I saw that the broken blood fog gathered together like the reverse flow of time, and in the twinkling of an eye it turned into a strong arm, and even the broken kitchen knife recovered as before.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Steady, Gandalf narrowed the axe into his waist pocket, held the sledgehammer in both hands, grinned and shouted, "Hulk change!"


    With the low roar, Gandalf''s original thin and rickety body suddenly expanded rapidly, cracked his clothes and turned into a green giant three meters high.


    This is also a big card in Gandalf''s version. Now that the Lich King has sent the most powerful men, he must be serious.


    The strong legs curled and bounced, driving Gandalf''s version to jump up rapidly, just like a blink on the head of hate.


    This is not over. The huge hammer in his hand magnified rapidly like a balloon, and soon became a huge war hammer with a diameter of 1000 meters. Gandalf''s version held it in his hand and threw it at hatred, which was extremely violent.


    "Boom..."


    The deafening roar opened with the shock wave, clearing the battlefield with a radius of tens of thousands of meters. More than ten miles of the earth was full of cracks, and the huge shock spread all over Britain.


    "Really!"


    The Lich King version sitting on the frozen throne shook his head helplessly, then ignored the situation there and continued to gather the so-called evil god power to bless the sad details of the fake version of frost.


    "What''s going on?"


    On the other side, Camero, the holy capital, was not easy. Morgan, who came to the head of the city, looked at the torn earth around him, his face was gloomy to the extreme, and his heart was more frightened.


    Now Camero''s holy capital is also besieged by countless zombies and skeleton soldiers. It has always relied on magic border for defense, but the surrounding earth has just been torn, cutting off several important underground veins, and the defense power of Camero''s holy capital suddenly plummeted by 50%.


    This is not a good situation!


    Or the earth thousands of miles around has been frozen, and the strength has increased countless times. Otherwise, this blow will not only tear the earth apart, but will collapse the whole Britain and sink to the bottom of the sea.


    "I knew he was not a mage!"


    Staring at the mess in front of her, Merlin finally focused on the tall and ferocious figure. Merlin swallowed his saliva and finally determined that the guy was not a Mage at all, but just dressed in a mage''s coat.


    "Young man, you''re wrong. I''m really the most orthodox mage. The Hulk form just now is just a kind of transformation magic."


    Gandalf''s version, who regained his shape again, returned with the hammer staff and explained that he was definitely a genuine mage.


    "How do you..."


    Merlin was shocked. He just wanted to ask the giant why he didn''t continue to open the road, but he looked at the messy land ahead and finally swallowed his words back.


    I''m kidding. The hammer has turned more than ten miles into a Jedi. Even those powerful zombies can''t survive. Even if there are sporadic existence, it''s not a worry.


    Then they just rush forward!


    They didn''t dare to stop, rushed to the holy capital Camero, and finally led the remnant army to the gate of the holy capital of Camero half an hour later.


    "Is there only this person left?"


    The foolish king Mao, who reluctantly lifted the ice on his body surface, looked at the tens of thousands of soldiers left behind. When he was lost, he was even more angry with the man!


    They used to have nearly ten million troops, but now they only escape back tens of thousands. There is no real one in a hundred.


    As for the fate of the remaining armies, it can be imagined that they have been assimilated into a member of the scourge corps at the moment.


    "Your Highness, please clean up these natural disasters in front of the gate. I''ll repair several nearby veins."


    With a gloomy look around the torn earth and the half weakened defense on the wall of the holy capital Camero, Merlin knew that the nearby earth vein was broken.


    This problem is quite serious. We must repair and strengthen the earth vein as soon as possible, otherwise the holy capital will be extremely difficult to support.


    Now the only known stronghold in Britain is Camero, the holy capital. If this stronghold is destroyed, the situation will be completely violent.


    So there must be no loss here!


    Shijiang didn''t say much. With the help of the magic mirror behind him, he projected countless dead spine guns and nailed the zombie skeletons around Camero''s holy capital to the ground one by one.


    Although the people in the rear were extremely tired, they also clenched their teeth and joined the ranks of cleaning up. Only Gandalf''s version was idle.


    No way, everyone knows that the so-called No. 1 mage in Middle Earth''s war methods are violent and savage, and even several veins of the holy capital were broken by the aftershock of this.


    If you let him do it, I''m afraid the whole holy capital will be in ruins.


    Morgan, who clearly understood his heart, did not target the people of King Mao. Instead, he opened the gate and sent soldiers to clean up the surrounding natural disaster army with King Mao and others.


    There are strong people of this level, such as the king of stay Mao sauce, but some skeleton soldiers and zombies of the miscellaneous level were quickly destroyed. Then the king of stay Mao and others returned to the holy capital for a rest.


    "Mr. Bai Ya, this is the contract of ideal township. You can release the collected soul. I will transfer it to ideal Township through the contract."


    Merlin, who has repaired the earth vein, hurried back to the holy capital Camero, took out a mysterious contract scroll and motioned to the second Harbin version of Wang Hao to release the soul of the British people.


    The foolish king Mao and others also turned their eyes. After all, those dead souls are related to the resurrection of the dead British people and countless soldiers.


    "I have a better choice than your so-called ideal town!"


    The second version of Wang Hao glanced at the scroll in Meilin''s hand, and then turned his eyes to shizaskaha, the magic mirror behind him.


    Although the magic mirror was reduced to three meters and suspended behind Shijiang, Wang Hao clearly knew that it was only a reduction in space. In fact, the magic mirror was ten thousand meters huge.


    "You want my shadow country?"


    The eyes suddenly became sharp, the blood color war gun also condensed in Su''s hands, and the master sauce looked quite bad.

 Chapter 732

    Fantasy village is the residence of elves and goblins, which contains strong vitality, which is also the main reason why Avalon can make the king stay young forever and have strong resilience.


    Such a world is obviously not suitable for ordinary dead to stay, especially a large number of dead to stay.


    In contrast, Shijiang''s shadow country is a real country of the dead, and its area is much larger than fantasy village, enough to accommodate the souls of countless people in Britain.


    But the shadow country is the foundation of Shijiang. She turns the shadow country into her own God country according to the inheritance of the skill given by the man, which is also the main reason why she can control the shadow country through time and space.


    How could she give up her kingdom under such circumstances?


    "It''s not to seize your shadow country, but to increase the population of your shadow country, or believers. If you want to stay with King Mao, you won''t mind the souls of these British people changing their nationality!"


    Smash the huge dog''s mouth. Wang Hao in the second ha version explained with a smile and gave a look to the foolish king Mao at the same time.


    "I failed to protect the British people. I am an unqualified king and am no longer qualified to lead them. The queen of the shadow country, in the name of the king, I ask you to take in these people!"


    The lost slightly shook his head, and the foolish king Mao restrained his mood and looked directly at the master sauce skaha with the attitude of the king.


    Indeed, now almost the whole of Britain has fallen. Even if the souls of those people are resurrected in a manner similar to the spirit, she does not have enough resources to support, and even it is difficult to open up a living space.


    Now it is a good choice to transfer it to the queen of the shadow country.


    "Your request, the king answered!"


    After a little thought, shizaskaha also assumed the king''s posture and solemnly responded to the matter. In fact, she was about to laugh crazy in her heart.


    The skill she summarized from the many inheritances given by the man has a system of believing in gods. Although the dependence on the power of faith is far less than that of believing in gods, a large number of believers can increase the details of the kingdom of God and even make the kingdom of God expand continuously.


    Although the expansion and growth after trial can not directly increase her strength, it can speed up her understanding of the power of the law. This alone makes her unable to refuse it anyway.


    In this way, Wang Hao opened his dog''s mouth and turned the countless British people''s souls collected and sealed in his stomach into the magic mirror behind skaha.


    "I''ve just sensed that there are 30 million living people scattered in this island, that is, the British territory. You should try to rescue it as soon as possible."


    Gandalf''s version walked into the main hall, gathered a map of the whole territory of Britain, and marked the places where there were living people with green dots.


    Not all people in Britain are infected by evil thoughts, or less than 10% of the people are pure. Wang Hao did not attack this part.


    "It seems that those skeleton soldiers and zombie armies are indeed gathering here. It should be Lancelot''s order. If they don''t take the initiative to attack, the people who are not infected with the plague have a great chance to survive, but we must save those people as soon as possible."


    Merlin revealed several special situations she had observed and determined Gandalf''s judgment.


    "Wes, rescue all the people at all costs. Hurry!"


    Suddenly stood up, and King Mao decisively ordered a round table Knight behind him.


    Although Wang Hao killed a lot of round table knights before, they were all maliciously infected with the flesh. In the end, there were more than ten people left. Otherwise, the foolish king Mao would really become a bare pole commander.


    "Yes, my king!"


    Weiss, the knight of the round table, bowed down and took orders. After recording the magic sand table in his mind, he hurried out of the hall and prepared to take people to rescue him.


    "I''m going to help!"


    After saying a word, Gandalf''s version separated and left the hall. He didn''t want the rest of the people to have any mistakes, or it would be his sin.


    "Then now there is only the forging of the holy sword!"


    Looking at the three holy swords placed by the foolish king Mao, guinivea glanced vaguely at the erha version of Wang Hao next to him, and finally looked at Merlin. Others also looked at Merlin.


    Mei Lin had told her that she would find a craftsman to help forge a brand-new holy sword. It''s urgent to forge the holy sword as soon as possible.


    "Mr. White tooth, I don''t know what the forging needs of the holy sword?"


    Merlin, who was watched by the crowd, was not in a panic and looked calmly at erhapen.


    The reason why he promised to find a craftsman was also supported by the Venerable Master. You should know that he has a lot of craftsmans in his hand, which is enough to forge a powerful holy sword.


    Without an immediate answer, Wang Hao of erha version stepped up to the three holy swords, released the power of the yuan God, and felt the essence and mystery of the three holy swords.


    Although he had already used the infinite power of the evil of this world to run through time and space, and let the Buddha in the future time and space deduce everything, after all, he was not familiar with the other two holy swords except the indestructible lake light.


    This requires minor adjustments, so it will have to wait a while.


    Everyone waited patiently. No one bothered the big dog. Finally, three hours later, erha version Wang Hao gathered a 100 meter sword.


    If this hall were not big enough, it would be difficult to accommodate it.


    Although it is a sword projection, it is composed of countless magic arrays. Countless magic arrays are stacked one after another, and finally a sword projection of the size of 100 meters is formed.


    This is Wang Hao''s intention to expand the projection of the holy sword, otherwise it is impossible for everyone to see the structure inside.


    Naturally, the so-called holy sword is not forged with any solid minerals. At least the world of Xingyue, which is not even the world, can not breed that level of material.


    Therefore, the holy sword is made of pure energy. The original three holy swords are just the three cores of the new holy sword.


    Looking at the mysterious sword projection far beyond his understanding limit, Merlin''s forehead was sweating.


    At this moment, he just realized that he seemed to think of the holy sword as simple, and the structure of this degree was far beyond any artifact he knew.


    The most important thing is that this construction mode is quite different from many artifacts we know. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the God generals under your hand to forge them.


    However, Merlin finally wrapped up the structural projection of the holy sword and passed it to the Reverend.


    He''s just a messenger on this matter. He can''t decide whether he can achieve it or not.


    "The number of dead souls of soldiers seems to be wrong!"


    At this time, the master sauce skaha, who had initially settled the souls of the British people, came out of the magic mirror and looked discontentedly at the foolish king Mao and others. He felt that these guys seemed to be hiding.


    Before, he specially asked King Mao for a national population data, but the number of warrior souls he valued varied greatly, which was very unpleasant.


    Soldiers are much stronger than ordinary people, and this strength will also be fed back to the soul, so that they can have a deeper foundation than ordinary people.


    So she is very greedy for the fallen souls of those soldiers in Britain, which is also the easiest to cultivate.


    Now the number of souls of soldiers is half less. How can she be happy?


    "I can only collect the dead souls that died after I came to this land. As for the previous souls that have long dissipated, I am not in the mood to reverse time and space and get those people''s souls over."


    Glancing at the dog''s mouth, Wang Hao was quite calm.


    The soldiers who fell before he reversed time and space and returned to this era had nothing to do with him. Naturally, he would not have any guilt.


    At that time, the souls of fallen people will dissipate between heaven and earth for the first time, and even the true spirits will carry out the next soul. Maybe some true spirits have been reincarnated.


    How did he collect it?


    So it''s good and interesting to collect the souls that died after their arrival.


    "Bang!"


    "Lancelot!"


    One punch hit the round table, and the foolish king Mao hated the man again.


    Others are also gnashing their teeth. It can be said that they are full of hate.


    Guinivia also put on a look of hate, but a pair of autumn like blue eyes looked at the big dog next to her from time to time, with a trace of smile in it.


    She knew that all this was made by the bastard man. If it were not for the man''s action, the British people would die without doubt, and there was no possibility of another life.


    Speaking of it, everyone here has to thank that man. Unfortunately, fate makes people angry. Because of Arthur''s stupid woman, that bastard man is willing to bear all the sins, so that these people can hate inexplicably.


    The truth, what will that bastard look like when he knows this?


    "Sorry, the Reverend said that the holy sword of this level could not be forged."


    Suddenly, as if listening to something, Merlin''s face suddenly changed and spoke gloomy words that made everyone desperate.


    He just got a reply from the Reverend, saying that the holy sword of that level really can''t be made.


    In fact, alaiye on the other side was also crazy. He thought he had caught a life-saving straw. Based on the fact that he had many younger brothers and countless capable people, he could create the holy light and sword.


    But who wants to kneel directly after the younger brothers receive the holy sword structure map, indicating that it is not that the younger brothers are incompetent, but that the task is too difficult.


    Even she went to talk to Gaia''s lazy guy, but the result was still not very good.


    Obviously, this road is impassable!


    "It seems that the king has to talk to other kings of this era as soon as possible!"


    During the despair, skaha opened his mouth indifferently, but his expression was quite calm.


    According to the posture of the previous scourge legion, she admitted that she could not resist it. For now, she could only find a way to accept the souls of the world, and then run away in the shadow country.


    After all, it is the existence of terror that even two major inhibitory forces feel difficult. The world is basically over.


    It is a good ending to be able to run away with the souls of the people of the world.

 Chapter 733

    "Is there really no way?"


    King Mao asked reluctantly. His eyes turned on Merlin and stared at the big dog next to his queen.


    She knew Merlin''s temperament very well. Since she said so, it must be impossible. Now the only way is to see if the so-called holy beast has other ways.


    "This holy beast is only responsible for the design of the holy sword structure. As for the forging, it''s your business. Moreover, this disaster is also caused by your stupid and greedy human beings. It''s very embarrassing that I can help you so much."


    The tone of voice turned cold, and Wang Hao in the second ha version refused impolitely.


    Although the surface is so cold, but in reality, the heart is make complaints about it.


    I knew you guys were unreliable. Fortunately, master Hao, I was ready, otherwise you guys would really have to die.


    He knew the difficulty of forging the final holy sword, so he didn''t expect Merlin to have too much inhibition, and left a backhand long ago.


    However, the backhand can''t be exposed so easily. We have to let these people hurry, so as to maximize the effect and make these people cherish it more.


    This time, everyone was really in despair. Fortunately, King Mao was worthy of being a king of a generation. After realizing that the holy sword could not be forged and it was impossible to start the practice of Holy Light inheritance, she resolutely decided to arrange the living people to evacuate.


    Now that there is no hope, staying in Camero, the holy capital, is just a way to die. We must evacuate the living people to the eastern continent as soon as possible, and then make plans.


    But there was only one person. Although his expression was low, there was a trace of indifference in his beautiful eyes. This person was guinivia, the queen of the foolish king of Mao.


    She was well aware that the man''s admiration for Arthur''s stupid woman had reached a state of paranoia and even madness. It was impossible to watch the stupid woman die.


    And the so-called ultimate holy sword was put forward by the bastard man. There must be a forging method and plan. She just needs to wait.


    King Mao and others moved quickly, and it took only three days to gather the people who are still alive in Britain into the holy capital.


    Of course, this is also thanks to the help of Gandalf version of Wang Hao. You should know that this part has the name of magneto king. You can directly build a super giant steel spaceship and gather all the survivors after a few laps in Britain.


    At the same time, thanks to the separate order of the Lich King, the army of natural disasters everywhere, regardless of others, gathered at full speed to the frozen throne and did not take the initiative to hurt the living people.


    Otherwise, on the scale of the scourge corps, a real biochemical crisis can be staged in Britain. No one will survive in the face of an endless army of zombies and a sea of skeleton soldiers.


    But 30 million people still put too much pressure on the holy capital Camero. Even though the holy capital of Camero is grand and huge, it is also crowded by these people, even the avenue is full of people.


    The problem of space is still second, mainly due to the extreme shortage of materials.


    Although the first time he found that the situation was wrong, Morgan, who became the queen, ordered to collect nearby living materials at all costs, especially food.


    But 30 million is an exaggeration.


    "Arthur, you really don''t have to stay here and die for nothing!"


    Standing at the head of the city, Queen Morgan couldn''t bear to persuade.


    Although she wanted her sister to die quickly before, her idea after realizing her true heart has completely changed. For this only family member now, she really doesn''t want the other party to have anything to do.


    "The king should be with his people! But I am different from you. You still have people alive, but all my people have passed away.


    Promise me to take good care of the living! "


    Taking back his distant vision, the foolish king Mao turned his head and looked at the sister beside him. His mood was quite complex.


    She found that she was really biased against her sister. She was always on guard against each other for fear that they would destroy Britain.


    But through the observation of these days, I found that the other party is really suitable to be a king. At least there is no lack of ability and spirit, and even better than myself in some aspects.


    This is a qualified king. She is very relieved to give the rest of the people to her!


    As for himself, the king should be with his people!


    "Damn it, if there were a craftsman who could forge a holy sword, we wouldn''t be so passive!"


    The fist of hate hit the female wall. Gudafu was very unwilling, and others also looked unwilling.


    They paid a heavy price to grab the last holy sword, and finally got the structure diagram of the holy sword. Unfortunately, they were stuck in the last step. How can they be reconciled?


    "Craftsman? Do you need to build something? "


    Just when everyone was unwilling to despair, a figure fell from the high iron ship. It was Gandalf version of Wang Hao who controlled the iron ship.


    It''s almost time for him to play!


    "Mr. Gandalf, we wanted to build an ultimate holy sword that can compete with Lancelot and the Scourge army. Unfortunately, the three holy swords and structural drawings as materials have been obtained, but there is no craftsman who can forge them, otherwise we don''t need to move like this!"


    Seeing that the person was the mysterious follower he summoned, Gu Dafu quickly opened his mouth and explained it again.


    "Can you show me the three holy swords and the structure map?"


    Stroking his long gray beard, Gandalf version of Wang Hao said he wanted to palm and eye.


    "Naturally!"


    The foolish king Mao took out the three holy swords hanging at his waist and handed them to Gandalf. Merlin also timely condensed the set of holy sword structure map.


    "It''s a little difficult to forge, but it''s not impossible to forge. Don''t you even have people forging this kind of acquired spiritual treasure in your world?"


    After carefully looking at the three holy swords and the structure diagram, Gandalf''s version gave a confused look, as if asking if you are so incompetent here?


    As soon as this remark appeared, the atmosphere solidified immediately. The foolish king Mao, who had a decisive attitude, first reacted, twisted his neck stiffly, asked in silence, "can you forge that holy sword?"


    Other people also reacted and focused their hot eyes on Gandalf''s version of the body, full of hope!


    "I have the title of craftsman God in manwei and Middle Earth. My forging ability has been recognized by all dwarf craftsmen.


    Although I just came here together this time, it may be difficult to forge the treasure of the day after tomorrow, but this top day after tomorrow Lingbao is still no problem. "


    Gandalf''s version responded proudly, with the attitude that I am the Almighty craftsman!


    "Are you a craftsman? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Gudafu lost his temper and really wanted to pry the old guy''s skull open to see what was inside.


    Others also clenched their fists and were quite dissatisfied with the old guy.


    You have the ability to say so!


    Do you know how they survived these days of despair?


    "You didn''t ask!"


    Turned a white eye, Wang Hao directly took a sentence in the past.


    These words made everyone tighten up and just woke up. He was busy these days and kept his feet off the ground. He had been controlling the steel spaceship in the sky to cooperate with the rescue of the living people in Britain. He didn''t even make time to return to the holy capital.


    Moreover, they always thought that the big man was just a strange mage with painting style and ghost animals, and could not help forging the holy sword, so they never mentioned it to each other.


    If this big guy hadn''t happened to hear this, they might have missed this opportunity.


    "Are you really a craftsman?"


    Merlin looked at the old man suspiciously again. He couldn''t connect the old man with the craftsman God.


    Others were also suspicious. After all, he didn''t look like a blacksmith.


    Only guinivia and gudazi seemed to think of something, and their eyes were more strange.


    Gudazi knows a lot of secrets from the future, so she can guess the identity of the old man, while guinivia knows most of Wang Hao''s plans. Based on it, she can see a lot of problems.


    In the face of people''s doubts, Wang Hao slapped the iron staff on the ground. The hammer head, which was originally only the size of a fist, quickly became a giant cylindrical hammer head with a diameter of one meter.


    "See, it''s called Haotian hammer. It''s the inheritance treasure of the Haotian sect in Douluo mainland. I won the inheritance secret of the Haotian sect after I visited Douluo mainland and defeated Tang Hao, the strongest of the Haotian sect. I''m good at forging all kinds of powerful artifacts."


    Holding a fake version of Haotian hammer, Wang Hao talks seriously and nonsense, but with a serious and proud expression, what he says is the same as true.


    Although they didn''t listen to Luo mainland haotianzong and so on, they all looked like they didn''t know it and recognized the old mage''s words more.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry to forge the holy sword!"


    Naoko''s yuanban Lin was ready to take Gandalf version of Wang Hao and jump off the city, rush to the core of the palace and start forging the final holy sword.


    They have delayed too long. They must seize all the time to forge the final holy sword.


    "Don''t worry. I just came here together this time. I didn''t carry too many things. I can make do with other aspects, but you have to find a way to forge the flame."


    Steady, Wang Hao said what he needed.


    What he needs to forge this time is a holy sword of the top acquired Lingbao level. Although it is not as good as the acquired Zhibao and congenital Lingbao, it is also very difficult to forge.


    The only thing missing now is the right flame!


    "I''ll take care of the flame. I don''t know Mr. Gandalf''s requirements for the flame used for forging?"


    Merlin quickly volunteered.


    Although he doesn''t have any powerful flame, the boss behind him has!


    "Strong, must be a strong enough flame."


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao said one and only request decisively.


    If you want to forge a holy sword of the top postnatal Lingbao level, the flame you need can''t be bad.


    But then he thought about it and said, "forget it, your world can''t even conceive a big Luo, and you can''t conceive a strong flame. Try to find all the flames you have for me. I''ll make do with one myself."


    Although Mei Lin was embarrassed to be belittled by Wang Hao, he didn''t say much. He hurriedly contacted the big boss behind his family for support.


    On the other side, alayer, who was also eager to jump, was very happy to get Merlin''s message. He not only packed and sent many flames owned by his younger brothers, but also got some powerful flames from Gaia, another inhibition.


    Wang Hao, who got many flames, did not delay and immediately began to fuse these flames.


    With his strong cultivation, it''s not difficult to integrate these flames, but what he did was not so simple.


    After all, the world of the moon is not a vast world, and the flame bred can not reach the level of daruo at all. Even if all flames are integrated into one, it is a long distance away.


    But fortunately, he also has a plug-in that can be used, which is the charm of the sun from the wasteland world.


    The level of the wasteland world is very high, far beyond the moon world. As one of the core points of the world, the sun is transformed by one eye of Pangu God, and its power can be called destroying the sky and the earth. Even if it is only a trace of charm, it is extraordinary.


    At the same time, with the improvement of cultivation, the charm he can understand is stronger and stronger, and the utility of bringing him to this low-level world is naturally greater and greater.


    With the blessing of the sun charm of the boundless world, the fused flame has been upgraded to a large level in an instant. Although it has not reached the daruo level, it is infinitely close.


    "How strong!"


    All the Dharma protectors around were hurt by the fire, so they had to turn their heads, and their hearts were shocked.


    The lowest level of cultivation in the field is the demigod level. Even the sun can look directly, but it can''t look directly in the face of that small group of seemingly weak Mars. This shows the terrible of that Mars.


    Yes, the flame that Wang Hao finally fused is presented in the form of Mars, which is also a condensed essence.


    In fact, he took the solar charm of the boundless world as the core, swallowed and integrated the original flame, and finally gave birth to a fake version of the real sun fire.


    Although it is a fake version, the power is not weak.


    It''s a pity that the flames made by Merlin are too weak. They can only supply the verve of the sun and build a small Mars.


    But it''s enough to forge the final holy sword!


    Wang Hao is not a procrastinator. After making the real fire of the sun, he threw the three holy swords onto Mars, then displayed the form of Hulk, enlarged the fake Haotian hammer to a diameter of one kilometer, and smashed it like a mountain.


    "No!"


    This scene shocked Merlin and others and screamed out one after another.

 Chapter 734

    Mei Lin and others have seen with their own eyes the feat of Wang Hao turning into a green giant and holding a giant hammer with a diameter of one kilometer to bomb him and explode the earth.


    At the moment, although their space is blessed by the magic array, the space has expanded to 10000 meters and has been heavily reinforced, it is impossible to withstand such a terrible blow.


    This blow will not only explode the space here, but also turn the outside Camero holy city into ruins. As for the people inside, it is impossible to survive.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for them to remind that Wang Hao had smashed down with a huge hammer with a diameter of 1000 meters, which made everyone close their eyes in despair.


    It never occurred to them that the holy capital Camero was not destroyed by Lancelot and his Scourge army, but by friendly forces.


    That''s ridiculous, that''s ridiculous!


    The desperate people soon felt something wrong, because the destruction they imagined did not come, not even a sound.


    When they opened their eyes in doubt, what they saw made them more confused and more frightened.


    I saw Wang Hao holding the fake version of Haotian hammer, performing the fake version of random cloak hammer method, and hit it heavily.


    It is reasonable to say that the vibration caused by this vast force is absolutely deafening, but the strange thing is that the giant hammer hit the three holy swords heavily, but there was no sound.


    Great sound is hard to hear. The great form has no shape.


    Jian Tong Yan night seemed to think of something, lost his voice and exclaimed. A pair of eyes stared at the boss, but then there was a miserable cry.


    The great sound is hard to hear. "The old husband''s method is indeed terrible, even if it is not entirely sauce."


    The great sound is hard to hear. The same way she studied the eastern culture naturally knew the original meaning of the big sound, but it was not really this, but it had to be said that this forging technique was really terrible.


    She can naturally see some mysteries after being carefully taught by shizai. The other party hammered all his strength into the three holy swords without any waste of leakage, and her control of strength has reached the ultimate perfection.


    But this ultimate perfection can only appear in simple theory, which has never been achieved, even our own teacher sauce is far from being achieved.


    What the hell is that old man?


    "Merlin, have you ever heard of places like Middle Earth and Douluo?"


    Morgan looked at Merlin suspiciously. This guy has survived for unknown years and knows countless secrets. He may have heard of places like Middle Earth.


    "No, I haven''t heard of it at all, but I doubt Mr. Gandalf is from our world."


    With an incomparable expression, Merlin guessed the origin of Gandalf.


    He had asked the big boss behind him before. Unfortunately, the other party had never heard of places such as middle earth and Douluo.


    The most important thing is that Mr. Gandalf mentioned the word "Da Luo" before. He heard the word from the holy beast white teeth a few days ago. Obviously, both Mr. Gandalf and the holy beast white teeth come from outside the world.


    "What do you say?"


    Morgan is a black line in her forehead. She naturally knows that the so-called mage is not a person in their world.


    However, if Godfrey had Jos''s interface, he said, "Mr. Merlin means that Mr. Gandalf is not from our big world?"


    He has traveled through several parallel worlds, and naturally he can vaguely understand the real meaning of Merlin''s words.


    Obviously, the world outside Merlin''s mouth does not refer to other parallel worlds, but outside all parallel worlds.


    "What riddles do you play?"


    Morgan stared at Merlin angrily. Merlin could only explain it in detail. This series of settings blinded Morgan who first came into contact with these.


    She never thought that there were so many parallel worlds, even other big worlds outside all the parallel worlds, and it seemed that their world was still very weak.


    It is extremely difficult and takes a long time to forge a top-level postnatal Lingbao.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao arranged a ten thousand times time boundary here. Finally, after tens of thousands of days, the ultimate holy sword was finally preliminarily completed.


    "Hoo! It''s finally done! "


    A long breath, Gandalf version of Wang Hao separated with a satisfied smile.


    He can sense the continuous attention of the two restraining forces here, instill the huge Qi luck, and maximize the success probability of forging, so he finally succeeded in forging.


    I saw an extremely gorgeous golden sword suspended in the air, which is the ultimate holy sword forged!


    However, at this time, the space here suddenly shook. Before everyone reacted, it completely collapsed, and everyone fled in a panic.


    At this time, it was found that the palace had disappeared and replaced by a big pit with thick frost condensation on the outer layer.


    "Lancelot!"


    The foolish king Mao suddenly looked up at the sky and gnashed his teeth and said a name.


    Then they looked up at the sky, all with hate on their faces, as if they wanted to break up the man above.


    In the air of Camelot, the Lich King version of Wang Hao was standing on the back of a ferocious dragon. It was obvious that the blow that had just broken the space came from him.


    Yes, the Lich King version of Wang Hao has copied the ice frost dragon, a senior arm of the undead family, and its combat power is by no means weaker than the real dragon.


    "King of mankind, now you are not qualified to compete with that man, refine the ultimate holy sword as soon as possible, and then guide and restore the power of holy light. Only with the power of holy light can we have a glimmer of vitality.


    As soon as possible, we can''t buy much time.


    Remember, the holy light is the ultimate Guardian power. Only by understanding the guardian heart can we guide the purest holy light. "


    The second ha version of Wang Hao separately poured the so-called holy beast power into the ultimate holy sword, and then threw it to the foolish king Mao. Finally, he stepped forward and looked directly at the Lich King in the sky.


    The origin of his separation is always flawed. Although it is covered by guinivia, it is also a big hidden danger, so we must do something to dispel the doubts of others.


    "You beast is not dead yet?"


    Standing on the back of the frost dragon, the Lich King version looked at the erha version below in surprise, and then turned to guinivia.


    "Guinivia, the king is very disappointed with your choice, really disappointed!"


    He is a professional in acting. Now that he has acted, he naturally wants to perform a full set.


    "I was really addicted to you. Unfortunately, you only have power and power in your heart. I am just a tool you use to plan. At the moment of your success, my tool will naturally lose its value.


    If I hadn''t kept an eye on it, I''m afraid I''d become a member of your Scourge army now! "


    Guinivia stood up without showing weakness and cooperated with the Lich King''s version of the split show.


    This is what they had discussed long ago. Now it''s just developing according to the script.


    "Isn''t that good? Didn''t you say that you want to stay with the king forever? As long as you become a natural disaster zombie, you will be reborn and have infinite life and eternal youth. Isn''t that what you want? "


    The Lich King''s version has entered the state of Biao drama, and the change of expression is perfect, which is very serious.


    "I did say that men conquer the world, while women conquer the world by conquering men. Unfortunately, I can''t conquer men like you. I still have this self-knowledge.


    Don''t deny that you have never touched even a little bit of truth on me, otherwise I won''t still maintain my virginity! "


    Although she is also in a racing state, Guinevere still maintains her elegant posture.


    Hearing that Guinevere was still a virgin, although they looked different, they didn''t say much.


    They have known that King Arthur in this world is a daughter, so it is impossible to break his body for Queen Guinevere.


    Originally thought that Lancelot''s affair with Guinevere would break his body, but who thought it didn''t.


    Sure enough, is Guinevere just a tool for the man to plan all this?


    The people who understood this dispelled the last trace of doubt and Precaution about guinivia and really regarded it as their own people.


    "Alas! Sure enough, I still don''t like too smart women! "


    It seemed that he sighed with regret, and his expression turned into a cold, seeping murder without any cover up.


    "Now that you have made this choice, you have to pay a heavy price, and the price is your life. Are you ready for all this?"


    "Of course, as early as I recognized your true face, I was ready to bear all the consequences. Although Arthur can''t give me the greatest happiness as a woman, we can be a pair of real good sisters. At least I don''t have to worry that one day she will turn me into a disgusting zombie."


    ¡­¡­


    The people below listened to their dialogue, and their expression and atmosphere gradually became strange.


    How did the original national hatred turn into a dog blood emotional ethics play in a blink of an eye?


    Just as the Lich King''s version of the split play, suddenly a red lightning flashed, and a figure attacked and killed Wang Hao with a towering momentum.


    This is not over. There is a body shape in other directions to surround and kill the Lich King version.


    "Dangdang..."


    A series of twelve dull impacts sounded almost at the same time. Before Wang Hao''s frost dragon was powerful, it was beaten into powder by the terrible attack. All the attacks fell on Wang Hao. Unfortunately, it was blocked by the ice crystal armor condensed on Wang Hao.


    "It''s you! I didn''t expect to die like that. It''s really haunting! "


    Yin Li glanced at the people who attacked and killed, and the killing opportunity of the Lich King version was more penetrating.


    It was mo Zai and others who attacked and killed Wang Hao. These days, with the help of the power of shizaskaha shadow country, Mo Zai and others have long been cultivated into the real body of the spirit, so that they can get a second life and become more powerful than before.


    This is not over yet. They use their souls as holy relics to lead the spirits of the original spirit temple to come, and then integrate, and their strength increases sharply again.


    Now Mo Zai and others are all cultivation accomplishments at the demigod level, and their strength has increased by many times, so they have made this encirclement plan before.


    Unfortunately, the man reacted so quickly that he condensed a layer of hard ice crystal armor at the last minute, otherwise they would have just succeeded.


    But it''s just surviving!


    Mo Zai and others didn''t have any nonsense. They tried their best to break out their internal strength and wanted to kill this man here.


    The outbreak of various offensives made the ice crystal armor condensed on Wang Hao''s body surface gradually crack and collapse, which made Mo Zai and others more satisfied.

 Chapter 735

    "This is the end of the boring play. Finally, I''ll tell you a truth."


    The eyes were colder, and the cold and domineering voice came out of his mouth.


    "The king, only the king can resist. As a minister, you are far away!"


    With the last sound falling, the world was dominated, just like the real terrible momentum broke out, which not only blew Mo Zai and others out, but also almost blew up the bodies of heroes.


    Before this was over, the violent momentum spread to all corners of the world in an instant, making the whole earth tremble, and various natural disasters staged in all corners of the world.


    This is the powerful momentum after the domineering transformation in the pirate king''s world. It''s good if ordinary people don''t break down under the pressure of this momentum.


    The holy city of Camero, as the core point, was sunk by a substantial momentum for ten meters. If Merlin did not spare no effort to extract and squeeze the earth vein energy to maintain the holy capital magic array for protection, I''m afraid the holy capital would have become a dead city.


    Unfortunately, even how powerful the earth pulse energy is, there is a limit. It doesn''t matter if it is recycled, but the rough squeezing and convulsion like now can''t last too long.


    At most, the energy will be exhausted in three minutes, and many magic arrays in the holy capital will naturally collapse.


    Just as the energy of the earth vein was about to run out, another momentum of dominating the world broke out, which withstood the momentum crushed by Wang Hao.


    "Arthur, you really didn''t disappoint me, but you can''t stay like this!"


    His eyes turned to the foolish king Mao below again. Wang Hao''s killing opportunity increased by another three points. The sadness of the fake version of frost was lifted up in his hand, and the vast energy was condensed on it. A pair of big moves were about to be made.


    It was his intention to break out before the momentum. Naturally, it was to stimulate the potential of the foolish king Mao and help him materialize the momentum in a disguised form.


    You know, in the more than 10000 days of forging the ultimate holy sword, King Mao didn''t relax his cultivation.


    Although you can''t really cultivate the power of holy light, it''s no problem to make up for your own foundation and improve your cultivation strength.


    Today''s stay maowang industry has reached the level of once master sauce. At most, the inside information is a little poor. It is basically qualified to impact Taiyi.


    But that''s not enough!


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for the Lich King version to cut off with a sword, a light gun came from bottom to top and blew it straight out.


    "Stay King Mao, your inside information is still poor. Find a way to strengthen it as soon as possible."


    After stopping the second ha version of the gun, Wang Hao said hello at random, and then rushed out along the border opening that the Lich King version had separately blasted out before. There was a solemn and stirring momentum that the wind was rustling, the water was cold, and the strong man was gone.


    Obviously, the second ha version of Wang Hao wants to continue the Biao drama. No, it''s delaying time.


    After all, the details of the foolish king Mao are still poor. Even if the ultimate holy sword is refined, the probability of condensing the holy light is not very large. I think the pressure given by the Lich King version is enough for the girl to make that decision.


    "Arthur!"


    Morgan also understood the meaning of Wang Hao''s separate words in the second ha version and seriously reminded the foolish king Mao.


    "Merlin!"


    After a little hesitation, King Mao looked at the countless people in the holy capital of Camelot, and finally clenched his teeth and motioned Merlin to start the plan.


    Meilin''s quick activation summoning array, which had been prepared for a long time, summoned several beautiful shadows based on the king of stay Mao himself.


    These beautiful shadows are all altoria, the king of dull hair, and they are all spiritual beings, but they are different versions of the king of dull hair.


    Black sword stared at the foolish king Mao and said indifferently, "I am much better than us in this world. In that case, you are the noumenon!"


    "How could Lancelot be like that?"


    The girl King Mao looked up at the fierce battle of the Lich King in the sky. She really wondered how the obviously gentle Lancelot could become that kind of ghost?


    "Although it''s not as good as you now, I still won''t give up my body in the future!"


    The White Spear stayed indifferent to a sentence, and then stepped towards the foolish Mao king. Finally, the two bodies were as good as water, and finally merged into one, and the original foolish Mao King seemed to grow up a little.


    Other versions of the foolish king Mao have no redundant nonsense and have chosen to integrate.


    Integrating himself into the parallel world can increase the inside strength, which was put forward by Jian Tongyan night. After all, he has crossed the parallel world many times with the help of the means left by cheap teachers and integrated himself from other worlds, otherwise he could not cultivate to this state with his waste wood qualification.


    This has been valued by Meilin and others, and Mo Zai and others have personally verified it.


    Only when King Mao couldn''t get through the barrier in his heart, he resisted and delayed until now.


    But now the situation is so critical that she can''t tolerate mischief.


    Now we must awaken the power of holy light with the help of the ultimate holy sword at all costs in order to compete with Lancelot and even kill it, otherwise they will be defeated, and countless people in the holy capital of Camero will be buried with them.


    This is not allowed by the foolish king Mao!


    "Unkind beast, if you turn your head and leave in your heyday, but now you have no strength, you still have the courage to face the king. You are looking for your own death!"


    The Lich King version of the fierce battle in the high air drank fiercely, grabbed the two dog claws of the second ha version of Wang Hao, forced his arms and tore it.


    The torn body turned into a golden light and returned to the ground into a lovely dog. This miserable appearance made people know that it was seriously damaged at a glance.


    "Mr Gandalf!"


    Seeing that the powerful dog was also crippled, gudafu and others turned to Gandalf version of Wang Hao, who was the strongest on their side.


    Unfortunately, Gandalf''s version of Wang Hao''s separation now didn''t intend to make a move, so he put on a helpless expression and said, "I''m sorry, I only replied less than half of my strength now. Even if I go up, it doesn''t work."


    In the face of this response, although they were disappointed, they didn''t say anything.


    They all know that the giant has forged the ultimate holy sword continuously for more than 10000 days, which must consume a lot. It''s really just sending vegetables when he goes up in this state.


    Just as everyone was thinking about who to let to stop Lancelot, Wang Hao had fallen like a meteorite, smashing a huge pit on the ground, and the resulting shock wave rushed everyone out.


    Ignoring the others, Wang Hao went straight to the summoning array used by Mei Lin, closed his eyes and felt it. The vast magic in his body surged out, making the summoning array run rapidly under his feet, and soon two figures shrouded in the black fog appeared.


    The two figures were cut off with a sword at the first time when they appeared. Unfortunately, they were stopped by Wang Hao with frost sorrow.


    "Indestructible lake light! You are Lancelot! "


    Seeing the black holy sword held by the two mysterious people, yuansaka Lin couldn''t help crying out.


    She has been to the parallel world and special points, but lanslot, who has witnessed the attitude of the hero follower, is quite familiar with the lake light of its treasure misunderstanding.


    Obviously, what is called by Lancelot of the world is the spirit Lancelot, and it is two versions of the spirit Lancelot.


    After a little induction, Wang Hao put his hand on the top of the two versions of Lancelot and communicated with them.


    In his knowledge of the sea, three channels have been projected and condensed, one of which is naturally the idea of the Lich King''s version of the body itself, and the other two are the ideas of two versions of the heroic Lancelot.


    Wang Hao conveniently marked the two heroic versions of Lancelot and named them No. 1 and No. 2.


    Without reservation, he transmitted his plan to the two heroic versions of Lancelot.


    "Since you are me in other worlds, you must be able to understand me. Now please tell me your choice."


    After all, this is Lancelot of other parallel worlds. Although the true spirit is different and does not have the value of harmony, it still has some utilization value.


    After that, I must try my best to suppress the rampant evil in this world. I''m afraid I can''t separate too much effort to control the scourge Legion and the Burning Legion, so I have to find two trusted people to manage it.


    Before, when he summoned different versions of King Mao with the help of Merlin, he felt the same breath of the different world and himself, so he tried. Unexpectedly, he could really summon the hero Lancelot from the different world.


    "I see. What a sad fate!"


    Lancelot, the No. 1 hero, sighed and looked at Wang Hao strangely.


    "Unexpectedly, what you admire is not guinivia, but Wang. This taste..."


    As a hero, although he also integrates many parallel worlds, his king is not only a pure man, but also a contemporary holy sword envoy.


    He thought he was playing spiritual love with Queen Guinevere. He didn''t expect that he fell in love with Wang directly in this world!


    Do you want to meet men?


    Lancelot, the second hero, also looked strange. The king he served in many parallel worlds he integrated was indeed a daughter, but he always remembered his duty as a minister and never had any undue thoughts about the king.


    I can''t imagine that the world itself has embarked on this road. Isn''t the plump Queen Guinevere fragrant?


    Although the king has a noble status and noble character, he is an image of a young girl who has never grown up, and he is still a flat breasted, older Lori.


    Does the world like this tune?


    To understand this, Lancelot, the second hero, looked at Wang Hao with an abnormal meaning.


    "Stop talking nonsense and say your choice!"


    The Lich King, who was seen as uncomfortable, shouted angrily. If he hadn''t been short of hands, he wouldn''t have summoned these two goods!


    If the two goods know each other, it''s all right. If they don''t know interest, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    In order to complete the system task and get enough luck points, he really doesn''t mind getting blood on his hands.


    "You are strong, your boss, you has the final say!"


    Lancelot, the second hero, shrugged helplessly and chose to give advice.


    There''s no way. The world doesn''t know whether it''s a genetic mutation or how to drop. With a strong metamorphosis, he can''t do anything about the existence of inhibition. As a younger brother, what choice can he have?


    At the same time, he conveniently shared his memory with No. 1 Yingling Lancelot to facilitate him to make a choice.


    He naturally hopes to have another helper, otherwise he will be tired to death if he manages the scourge Legion and the Burning Legion alone in the future.


    "Oh? Wang even has a female version. Unfortunately, it''s a flat chest. Your taste is a little bad¡°


    Lancelot, the No. 1 spirit, passed him a disdainful look. When the Lich King version of Wang Hao was about to burst out, he finally chose to agree.


    "Very good. It really deserves to be myself!"


    Wang Hao was very satisfied with the current affairs of the two heroes Lancelot, and then condensed the power of two yuan gods into their consciousness as a means of insurance to prevent the two guys from making any moths.


    Although the two heroes Lancelot were dissatisfied with this, he finally accepted his fate when he thought of the strength in front of him.


    No way, the fist is everything. Their fist is obviously not as big as the one in front of them.

 Chapter 736

    Gudafu and others were excited when they saw two heroes Lancelot shooting at the man.


    For the existence of the spirit, they also know that it is transformed by the soul after death combined with the beliefs and thoughts of all sentient beings. In addition, they will continue to gather and integrate other selves in the parallel world, which will become more and more powerful.


    And the integration of themselves from different worlds means that they have different thoughts and life experiences, and mutual hostility is common.


    Since the two heroes Lancelot began to fight the man, they stood on their side.


    Unfortunately, the joy didn''t last long, and then it froze on his face. I saw that the two heroes Lancelot suddenly turned the blade and attacked Mordred and others who surrounded and killed again.


    Although the strength of Mordred and others has increased a lot, the two heroic versions of Lancelot here have also benefited from the separation of the Lich King version, and the strength has increased more.


    The strength of the same surge of hero Lancelot strongly pressed Mordred and others to play, occupying the absolute upper hand.


    There are two heroes, Lancelot, who suppress Mordred and others. The Lich King separately holds the sadness of the fake version of frost and goes straight to the foolish king of refining the holy sword.


    The foolish king Mao, who was fully engaged in the refining process of the holy sword, ignored Wang Hao''s arrival, because she knew that only by understanding the power of the holy light as soon as possible could she compete with that man, otherwise even if she rushed up, she would die in vain!


    They have sacrificed too much for the power of the holy light. They must succeed!


    Before Wang Hao came near, an enchanting shadow stopped in front.


    "This road is impassable!"


    Pointing a gun at the man in front of him, shizaskaha was in high spirits and even excitedly stretched out his pink tongue to lick his attractive red lips.


    What she likes most is fighting with the strong. The man in front of her is undoubtedly the most powerful existence she has ever seen. Fighting against it must be a supreme enjoyment.


    Wang Hao was too lazy to talk more nonsense with the female nerve. He directly cut it with a sword and mobilized the power of the law to suppress it.


    This is the real way of fighting in Taiyi. Every move is accompanied by law and power, and the combat power is far more than that in Tianjing.


    However, Shijiang was not weak. He waved with blood colored double guns and resisted Wang Hao''s sword.


    The most important thing is that the magic mirror behind him projected the power of the shadow country, tenaciously carried the law power of Wang Hao, and the two fought equally.


    "This female nerve really deserves to be an evil spirit against the sky¡°


    Feeling the powerful strength of Shijiang, Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling.


    Although I gave this girl a lot of inheritance skills at the beginning, this girl can understand and summarize her own skills, and her natural talent and understanding are also terrible.


    It really deserves to be a generation of killing gods who slaughtered many gods with mortals!


    Unfortunately


    "Hiss!"


    "Your strength looks good, but it''s just like this. The foundation is not perfect. Even if you break through, it''s just a semi-finished product!"


    Take the fake version of frost sadness out of Shijiang''s heart. Wang Hao said a comment indifferently, and used the power of frost sadness to completely cut off Shijiang''s flesh.


    In the end, Shijiang is limited by the type moon world. Although the cultivation has reached the peak of heaven in the past, there are still many defects in the foundation. Even if it has obtained many inheritance given by itself, it is still unable to complete all those defects.


    Daoji must reach the ultimate perfection to have the potential to continuously move towards a higher level. Even a slight difference will form fatal flaws. Its future achievements will basically stop at Taiyi. It is impossible to achieve Daluo.


    Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that since shisauce chooses the shadow country as its own divine foundation, it must absolutely fit it perfectly.


    As a country of the dead, only the dead can really have the absolute control of the shadow country.


    Shijiang, as a rare immortal species, is naturally a living person.


    How can living people perfectly control the country of the dead?


    So Wang Hao helped the girl, cut off her body, made her a real king, and knocked her cultivation from Taiyi to zero, giving her a chance to practice again and forge a perfect foundation.


    "This feeling is a little familiar!"


    Clutching his broken heart, Shijiang staggered to his feet and looked at the man walking by in doubt.


    The feeling of piercing her heart made her familiar, which was somewhat similar to the feeling when she was pierced by the mysterious spirit named Wang Hao.


    With this doubt, Shijiang''s body quickly disappeared into nothingness. Only his soul was vaguely extracted by the magic mirror behind him, and then hidden into the void.


    Although the battle ended hastily, she did her best. Next, it depends on others.


    "Is this the holy sword you forged from the undamaged victory sword that day? Pretty good, no worse than the king''s frost sorrow! "


    Looking at King fan Daimao and the ultimate holy sword in his hand, Wang Hao of the Lich King version couldn''t help feeling again.


    Although he knew about the ultimate holy sword, it was the first time he saw it. It was really extraordinary.


    However, compared with the holy sword, the change of the foolish king Mao herself surprised him even more.


    It seems that due to the integration of multiple versions of the spirit noumenon, the body of King dumao who had completely stopped growing because of Avalon had a secondary development.


    Originally, the height of 1.54 meters jumped to 1.78 meters, the absolute height of the goddess.


    It''s not over yet. The original figure of the washboard has become quite hot and domineering. In particular, the pair of more magnificent murder weapons set off by the slender waist have become extremely domineering, which is no worse than the master Ji of the fire shadow world.


    "I didn''t expect that this girl, the foolish Mao king, is still a potential stock. This murder weapon is very frightening!"


    Secretly commenting on the tyrannical figure of the transformed foolish king Mao, Wang Hao still put on a cold look without Ruth''s flaws.


    Now that he has decided to deceive the foolish king Mao into a tool man, he will do his best!


    "I missed it, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to remedy it!"


    Once again, Wang Hao raised the sadness of the fake version of frost. Wang Hao completely ignored that King Mao was trying his best to understand the power of the holy sword, and despicably carried out the attack and killing.


    Although it''s shameful to take advantage of others'' danger, his current role is the ultimate boss. Naturally, he has to show enough ruthlessness.


    "When!"


    The dull crash sound sounded, and a huge axe that was enough to cover the whole delicate body of King Mao suddenly appeared between the two people, and the broad axe face resisted the sadness of the cottage version of frost.


    "Old man, the loess is buried around your neck. Why are you in such a hurry to die?"


    The body did not move, Wang Hao looked cold, and the killing opportunity was even more fierce.


    "After all, I''m here at invitation. I have to do some things, and it''s a great harvest for me to fight with a top power like you!"


    With a huge axe in his hand, Gandalf version of Wang Hao forced Ge full to return, and showed his fierce fighting spirit at the same time.


    He has figured out how to end himself!


    At the same time, the prepared Jiantong yanye and gudazi also rushed over and surrounded the Lich King version in the core.


    Gudafu and Olga Marie''s three daughters are integrated into one. They incarnate into the body of Xingtian war, holding a huge sword and shield, staring at the split of the Lich King, ready to kill at any time.


    "Although it''s shameful to bully less with more, it doesn''t matter if the opponent is a person like you."


    Yuanban Lin and Jiantong yanye formed a four in one battle array with his sister and mother. He stared at the man in the center with the same burning intention.


    Although she was informed that her teacher sauce was not dead, she still remembered the guy who didn''t know how to pity her.


    "It''s true that more deceives less, but it''s not what you think!"


    A faint evil smile hung from the corners of his mouth, and he deeply glanced around Jiantong yanye and others. The Lich King version suddenly rose up and landed on the back of an ice dragon.


    At this time, they just found that the sky seemed to have become a lot darker. When they looked up, their pupils shrank.


    I saw a dense black spot in the sky. When I looked carefully, I found that it was a ferocious giant frost dragon.


    Each ice dragon is ten thousand meters in size, but it looks like a black spot from a distance because it is high in the sky.


    At the moment, the whole sky is occupied by dense frost dragons, with a number of hundreds of millions.


    "Are you kidding? It''s not in a dimension!"


    The wild geese in Jiantong smiled bitterly at night and thought about the way back at the same time.


    Although it is clear that the Lich King version of Lancelot is disguised by his cheap teacher and will not really kill them, the problem is that his three daughters-in-law are pregnant, and Chancheng Kui is three months away from giving birth.


    Although because of his strong strength, even if he is pregnant, he will not affect his combat effectiveness, but as a husband, he will not let his daughter-in-law take risks.


    "Alas! Although we can''t enjoy the first war with this attitude, we can only do so. "


    With a sigh of regret, Gandalf''s version looked like he was going to make a big move.


    "Wait, Mr. Gandalf, wait first. My reinforcements are coming."


    Mei Lin, who hasn''t done anything for a long time, quickly stopped. Although he hasn''t done anything for a long time, he''s not idle, but beating drums to summon the Dharma array.


    After confirming the strength of the ultimate holy sword, the big boss behind him has made up his mind and decided to put all his eggs in one basket and pack up his younger brothers to help.


    Now I just need to start the summoning Dharma array to guide those colleagues.


    With the last magic sent in, the summoning Dharma array was transported to the extreme, and the space above was forcibly torn. Vigorous figures stepped out. First, a man dressed in black and red robes, with pale hair, was the demon king gaitia.


    The strength of the coming gaitia is dozens of times stronger than what Wang Hao saw last time, and the foundation is incomparably thick and complete. Obviously, after Wang Hao''s last guidance, he has made up for all the defects of his foundation.


    Behind him was a proud young man with golden armor and chest in his hands, which had not been glittering for a long time.


    However, compared with the follower posture that appeared in FA last time, Jinshan is now a complete spirit noumenon, and has recovered all the strength before his death. It has even been enhanced, reaching Taib state, which is only one notch worse than gaitia, the demon king.


    The last time he fought with the old kesulu God in the FA world, Wang Hao easily completed the transaction with Jinshan and others and gave the other party part of the inheritance of skills. Therefore, it is not surprising that Jinshan has made such great progress.


    But in addition to Jin Shanshan and others, many heroes who came out of the summoning Dharma array are equally powerful perverts, and all kinds of heaven cultivation is what the Xingyue world calls the divine king realm.


    "Has the teacher''s martial arts plan begun?"


    Gu Dazi, who was integrated into Xing Tianzhan''s body, felt the arrogance of those heroes. He knew that it must be the cheap teacher in the future time and space who started the martial arts plan, and even passed on many of the created skills to the hero temple.


    Otherwise, these heroes would never have become so powerful.


    At the same time, the arrival of these heroes also made her secretly relieved. Although she knew that the cheap teacher would not really kill them, she could not avoid some hardships.


    Don''t you see that in the future, the teacher sauce skaha who is likely to have an affair with his own cheap teacher has been cut off?


    Although they are not afraid of fighting, they do not want to be abused.


    There are hundreds of millions of frost dragons in the sky, which can''t be handled by their small body.


    "Damn, did the little woman let us come here to deal with those things?"


    Originally, with a proud golden face, he looked up at the sky. When he saw the hundreds of millions of frost dragons that covered the whole sky and the breath of frost dragons that reached the realm of God King, he almost wanted to curse his mother.


    Other heroes also looked ugly. Except for a few who reached the realm of God king like gaitia''s gold, others were more or less desperate.


    No way, the strength gap between the two sides is too large, not only in quantity, but also in strength.


    They don''t even have the qualification to make cannon fodder in front of this lineup. It''s an egg!


    In Wang Hao''s setting, the frost dragon is an absolute advanced weapon, which is even higher than his hatred. Even if Wang Hao used countless evils of the world for mass production this time, the origin of each frost dragon has steadily reached the realm of God King, and at most it is almost weak in strength.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As long as you give it a period of time to run in, all frost dragons will really have the combat power of God King level.

 Chapter 737

    "Respect, the troops you gave did not seem to suck up."


    Seeing the huge gap between the two sides, Merlin quickly contacted alayer, one of the two restraining forces of the big boss behind her.


    Before listening to the confident tone of his big boss, he thought the reinforcements sent were enough to compete with the natural disaster Corps under the man, but who would think that the two sides not only have a huge gap in quantity, but also have a big gap in cultivation strength.


    These guys are worse than cannon fodder!


    "How did I know that heresy would make so many ice dragons?"


    Alaiye was also eager to jump. She thought sending her little brothers to solve all the problems, but who thought that the hateful man had brought out so many ice dragons in an instant, and all of them were at the level of God King.


    That bastard hung up!


    "What now?"


    Merlin also heard the angry voice of his boss. He asked what he was asking. He was not able to do anything now. He could only hope that the awesome boss would give him some strength.


    Unfortunately, the result disappointed him again.


    "What should I do? Go cold! "


    Alayer replied casually and there was no news. It was obvious that he was trying to find another way.


    "Boy, is this the reinforcements you found?"


    The Gandalf version on the other side looked strangely at the hundreds of millions of frost dragons in the sky, and then looked at the many heroes transmitted. Finally, his eyes fell on Meilin, with an expression that you teased me.


    Before you see your confident look, you still think what awesome things you will call out, but who wants to be just that.


    What can you do with these things?


    To be a cheerleader?


    "Old man, is there any other way on your side?"


    Feeling embarrassed, Merlin quickly changed the topic, her eyes full of hope.


    He can remember that the ghost animal mage said he wanted to kill. It seems that he must have a strong killing move. Maybe he can turn them over!


    "I''ll use the ending skills of assassins and soldiers later, which should be enough to clean up the flying insects above. However, the problem is that my current strength is not enough to use the two ending skills at the same time. Do you have a reliable high-quality energy source?"


    Gandalf said decisively that he had planned the end of the play for himself, but if you want a more gorgeous ending, you''d better make more energy reserves.


    "You can even Assassin''s means?"


    Meilin make complaints about how to Tucao.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You can''t even master the ending skills of assassins and soldiers. What kind of MAGE?"


    With a proud face, Wang Hao handed Mei Lin a contemptuous look.


    "You don''t give soldiers and assassins a way to live!"


    Unable to help but make complaints about it, Merlin began to think about where to find the source of high quality energy for this giant guy.


    "Hum! Arrogant, a mere master dare to claim to master the power of our assassins! "


    Wang Hassan, who has been silent for a long time, said he was unhappy. He is the crown level assassin and the top existence among the assassins. Naturally, he can''t see Wang Hao who insults the glory of their assassins at will.


    Even if everyone didn''t belong to the same camp now, and there were powerful external enemies, he would definitely give the old mage a knife to show him the real power of an assassin.


    Some soldiers and assassins in the Yingling camp did not look at them one after another. Obviously, they were also dissatisfied.


    "Can''t you get the right energy source?"


    Seeing Mei Lin speechless for a long time, Wang Hao probably understood that it was impossible to get an energy source for the goods.


    "Forget it, I didn''t expect you. I''ll go to the sun and suck some. You hold on. Don''t wait until I come back. I can''t even find your residue."


    With a sigh, Wang Hao arranged a space array and went to the sun to absorb energy.


    The sun is the most conspicuous energy source in the world. Although he can also absorb from the infinite evil of this world and convert it into his own energy, the conversion rate is too low. Now he doesn''t have so much time for him to refine slowly.


    So you''d better go directly to the sun to absorb it.


    "Boom..."


    Not long after Gandalf''s version of Wang Hao left, when the Lich King''s version of Wang Hao was ready to order the frost dragon to fight, suddenly there was a terrible roar from the depths of the Atlantic Ocean, and the whole dark sea was boiling, as if something terrible was about to be born.


    "What''s the matter with that guy!"


    Looking back at the depths of the Atlantic Ocean, the Lich King version had no choice but to temporarily give up the attack on the holy capital Camelot, temporarily hand over the frost dragons to two heroes Lancelot, and rush towards the depths of the Atlantic Ocean.


    They are all just separate parts. The original separate parts have been left in that mysterious space to study the immeasurable evil of this world. Now the news must be made by that guy.


    Soon after the Lich King version broke into the sea, a huge dark vortex with half of the Atlantic version rushed out of the sea floor, poured down with an infinite amount of sea water, and rushed to the high altitude. To be exact, it rushed to the stars and rushed out of the earth in a twinkling of an eye.


    After the dark vortex rushed out of the earth, it began to expand rapidly. It didn''t take long to cover the whole solar system. Although the expansion momentum slowed down, it was still expanding.


    "No, that man wants to completely liberate the power of taboo. Once liberated, let alone this galaxy, even the whole universe will have to be swallowed up."


    Wang Hao, who was lying on guinivia''s chest, suddenly shouted anxiously and gathered everyone''s attention.


    There''s no way. Who let the original separated guy play off and let the countless evil in the mysterious space run away. It''s not easy to cooperate with the Lich King version to transfer the vortex portal out of the earth, otherwise the first bad thing will be our poor earth king.


    "What should we do?"


    Hearing the anxieties of Wang Hao''s separate words in xiaoerha''s version, guinivia also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Although she didn''t see with her own eyes what the bastard man said about the immeasurable evil in the world, it must be terrible to make him so careful, which has been proved by all recent events.


    Such a terrible force is naturally not so easy to suppress, and it is normal to have accidents.


    The key question now is how to cooperate with that bastard man to suppress the immeasurable evil in this world.


    "Boy, I don''t care what method you use, try to convince all the stars in this galaxy to restrain them and operate according to this array. It''s too late."


    Wang Hao of the second ha version directly introduced a mysterious array into Mei Lin''s mind and asked him to contact the big bosses behind him as soon as possible.


    Now it is absolutely impossible to suppress the rampant evil in this world with personal strength. Once that thing completely goes rampant, even if the root of the moon comes, you have to kneel and the whole world has to be finished.


    Now we must unite all forces that can be united in order to have a glimmer of vitality.


    Merlin is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. Without saying a word, he connects with the big boss behind him and transmits the array map at the first time.


    The array diagram of the ten Jue array has just been derived from the original separation, which runs through time and space again with the help of the power of immeasurable evil in this world, connects with the noumenon of future time and space, and enables it to open the function of enlightenment. It has many functions, the largest of which is to assist him to complete the suppression of immeasurable evil in this world.


    Alayer and Gaia''s efficiency is quite good, especially in this situation related to the life and death of the whole world, Gaia''s little Laurie soon came forward to communicate with the inhibition of the nine planets in the solar system and persuaded each other to cooperate in arranging this array.


    In fact, it''s not necessary for Gaia little Lori to say that the willpower of several other planets is also flustered. After all, the vortex portal connecting the immeasurable evil in this world envelops the whole solar system. Once it really erupts, it will sweep the whole solar system, and they all have to die.


    Now they can only fight hard at any cost!


    Soon, the nine planets were arranged according to the array diagram of the ten Jue array. At the same time, Gandalf''s split on the sun also put the sun real Mars, which integrates countless powerful flames and the charm of the sun in the boundless world, into the sun.


    The sun that got the true fire of the sun suddenly soared countless times, driving the nine planets around to run rapidly according to the array diagram of the ten Jue array, generating unimaginable blocking power to block the expanding vortex portal.


    Although it was not completely banned, it also restrained the momentum of its expansion.


    "Gudu!"


    All heroes, including Jinshan and gaitia, couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They had only tossed on the earth before. How have they ever seen this great power inspired by the planet itself!


    In contrast, their power is really not very good. It''s just a child''s house.


    Of course, this is not the weakness of gaitia and others, but the root and inhibition of the moon world suppress the power of practitioners. Otherwise, if these strong people really want to break out, the earth king will have been tossed and exploded long ago.


    "Why struggle?"


    A figure stepped out of the vortex portal, which was the separation of the previously disappeared Lich King. At the same time, the vortex portal was completely stable and connected with the mysterious space. Everyone could even see the surging and boiling evil in the world opposite through the vortex portal.


    "Ah..."


    Just looking directly at the immeasurable evil in this world will make everyone cry out miserably. The strength and weakness is that the body appears black spots emitting a very evil smell, which is infected by the power of the immeasurable evil in this world.


    Fortunately, the demon God King and Jin Shanshan, the strong ones at the God King level, took action in time and cut off some of the bodies of the infected heroes, so as to avoid being completely eroded into puppets.


    But even so, they were still not relaxed, and even looked more gloomy.


    Although they had learned from alayer that the power of taboos in the depths of the Atlantic was terrible, they did not expect to be so terrible.


    They naturally see the origin of the immeasurable evil in this world at a glance, but this degree of evil in this world is really too shocking. Just one glance almost infected and eroded the strong in the realm of God.


    If you really come into close contact with the breath of the immeasurable evil in this world, and even face the immeasurable evil in this world, it is difficult for golden glitter to maintain itself.


    The immeasurable evil in this world is too terrible. It is by no means an existence that human beings can resist!

 Chapter 738

    "Is that the evil of this world?"


    Guinivia, who was wrapped with the power of the holy beast and avoided being infected by the immeasurable evil in this world, looked directly at the immeasurable evil in this world behind the vortex portal, sensed the terrible breath in her, and a touch of crystal appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    She knew that the bastard man was suppressing the immeasurable evil in this world. They couldn''t bear to look at it from a distance. We can imagine how terrible the pressure they would bear in the center of the immeasurable evil in this world.


    That man is too difficult!


    Maybe there was a little doubt about the man''s plan before, but just now the vortex portal was clearly going to explode on earth, but it was actively sent into space by the other party, which prevented their world from destruction.


    This is enough to prove that the plans that the man said are true. The most important thing is that the other party''s mind is extremely pure.


    "What a lucky stupid woman!"


    Squinting at the foolish king Mao who is still trying to understand the ultimate holy sword, Guinevere''s heart is full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Why doesn''t that man like me?


    Wang Hao didn''t know that Xiaogui Nivea was the brain hole of the temporary tool man. At the moment, he was reluctantly relieved and finally suppressed the violence of the boundless evil in the world.


    Yes, just barely suppressed.


    This time, it was because of an accident caused by errors in one of his experiments. Compared with the boundless evil in the whole world, it just made a small spray at the part of the vortex portal, which made the vortex portal unstable and almost let the boundless evil in the world leak out to the Taoist world.


    Therefore, this is not the rampage of countless evils in the whole world. The problem is still small.


    The ten Jue array is only a temporary emergency array. If you really want to suppress the immeasurable evil in this world, you must at least gather the forces of all parallel worlds and form a large array.


    However, the amount of work is relatively large, so it needs to be considered in the long run and take your time.


    And now he needs to make the next plan!


    "Sad weak, all your struggles are futile. Welcome the end that belongs to you!"


    The waist fake version of frost sadness came out of the scabbard, and the Lich King version of Wang Hao gave a decisive order to let the two heroic versions of Lancelot control hundreds of millions of frost dragons to launch an attack, with a posture of one blow to wipe out all threats.


    "What are people doing in your world? How can such evil thoughts come together and produce such a terrible transformation? Don''t you understand the truth that blocking is better than dredging? "


    At this time, Gandalf version of Wang Hao, who returned from mending the devil on the sun, showed considerable dissatisfaction, which was also an idea he wanted to pass on to everyone.


    Most people don''t understand the meaning of Wang Hao''s words. Only the demon God King Jin Shanshan vaguely knows the secrets of the immeasurable evil in this world and can barely understand Wang Hao''s words.


    But they were all silent. After all, they didn''t make it. They really didn''t have a say.


    And now that it is done, the immeasurable evil in this world has developed to such a situation. What needs to be solved at this moment is how to deal with it, not to investigate the source of the formation of the immeasurable evil in this world.


    At the same time, from Wang Hao''s words, Jin Shanshan and others vaguely guessed that the old man should not be from their big world, and they were more vigilant about it.


    "Next, I''ll clean up those flying insects. It''s up to you in the future!"


    Too lazy to explain more, Gandalf casually explained that he turned his eyes to the foolish king Mao who was still understanding the power of the holy sword. Seeing that his heart was more and more eager, and even led to some instability in his state of mind, Gandalf reminded him.


    "Little girl, the more critical it is, the more calm it is. Although I haven''t been in touch with the power of the holy light, I have also heard of it. It is the purest and purest power without any impurities. Therefore, you need to put down all negative emotions in your heart, including anger and hatred, and be qualified to carry the holy light with the purest state of mind."


    When the voice fell, Gandalf turned around and raised his head to face the hundreds of millions of frost dragons in the high air.


    "Mage''s ending skill - Savage hawk transformation!"


    "The warrior''s end skill ¡¤ God comes to earth!"


    "Archer''s ending skill ¡¤ invincible Unicorn arm!"


    "Craftsman God''s ending skill ¡¤ Haotian real body!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hao successively exhibited more than ten kinds of fake career termination skills, and finally turned into an invincible giant bigger than the earth. He was glittering with gold and his muscles were twisted. I''m afraid it was enough to form a devastating natural disaster on the earth king.


    At the same time, the fake Haotian hammer and giant axe have also become the size of a planet, a real peerless weapon.


    At this time, Jin Shanshan and others who stayed on the earth King were silent again, even Wang Hassan, who was most unhappy with Wang Hao, also counseled.


    The old guy was just a mage, and mages were often restrained by their assassins, so they didn''t pay attention to each other.


    But he never thought that the so-called mage would be so abnormal. The superposition of a series of career ultimate skills has increased his prestige to an unimaginable situation.


    I''m afraid you have to kneel even if the two inhibitory forces exist!


    Yes, after seeing Wang Hao''s transformation, it was not only Gaia ariye and Laurie on earth who were shaking with each other, but also the planetary inhibition of other planets in the solar system. At the same time, they moved the so-called ten great arrays to the extreme, for fear that they would be destroyed by the afterwaves of the next battle.


    "Old man in the way!"


    "Glacier dragon, gather!"


    The Lich King version of the split put on an angry look, with a light roar, rushed out, gathered hundreds of millions of frost dragons into one, and finally turned into a giant dragon bigger than Gandalf''s version of the split.


    "Glacier dragon!"


    Gu Dazi couldn''t help exclaiming. It was the glacier dragon he had heard of in the future. In the future, she was not qualified to go to the main battlefield, so she had only heard of the glacier dragon, the top branch of the Scourge army, but never seen it.


    This is the first time I''ve seen it. It''s really terrible!


    "The glacier breathes!"


    The Lich King integrated with the glacier dragon screamed again. The huge glacier dragon raised its ferocious head. There are several frost forces in the dragon mouth that want to freeze time and space. Once it breaks out, it will be earth shaking.


    At the same time, Gandalf''s version of Wang Hao also made a big move, which was also a clear roar.


    "Assassin ending skill ¡¤ blade storm!"


    The world shaking storm integrating the power of various laws surged, and soon formed an immeasurable world destroying storm. Gandalf''s version in the inner part was holding a fake version of the giant hammer and a fake version of the open God axe. His body rotated rapidly with the storm.


    The sharp axe was condensed on the fake kaitianshen axe, which led to countless sharp edges in the whole world destruction storm.


    This is not over yet. The Shanzhai Haotian hammer in the other hand has also differentiated countless hammer shadows, integrated into the edge of the world destroying storm, and added a heavy and violent characteristic to it.


    This is the perfect combination of sharpness and massiness, speed and power, and the destructive power is extremely terrible.


    Countless edges accumulated to the limit turned into sword Qi, which was thrown out by the world destroying storm like a torrent and rushed to the glacier dragon.


    At the same time, the glacier breath of the Lich King version was also brewing, and finally turned into a mouth bombardment, which was held against the limitless sword Qi torrent from the fierce fire and offset each other continuously.


    One side is the ultimate frost power, and the other is the big killing move of the integration of various law forces. They fight each other evenly, but they also tear everything at the place of the confrontation, including that time and space, showing a piece of chaos and expanding.


    Had it not been for the suppression of the solar system by the ten Jue array and the intentional control of both sides, it would have been enough to destroy the solar system.


    In the end, Gandalf''s big move was even better, controlling the blade storm and hard against the mouth gun of the glacier dragon. No, it was the glacier breath that rushed and hit it, which crashed the huge glacier Dragon into the vortex portal behind, and then there was a shocking big explosion, and then the breath of both sides dissipated.


    "This is our Assassin''s ending skill?"


    Wang Hassan looked at the turbulent vortex portal with an ignorant face, and his mind was filled with the blade storm that had just dominated the world.


    He was anxious 1 to see the old mage delay in performing the assassin''s ending skill, but when he really saw the so-called Assassin''s ending skill, he was stunned.


    Although his king Hassan is also good at frontal warfare and generally disdains to play that kind of sneaky assassination, the combat mode also tends to the dark type, but what is the blade storm played by the big man?


    Is that really the end of their assassin?


    It is not only Wang Hassan who doubts, but also many assassins and even soldiers in the Yingling camp are full of ignorance.


    Assassin type heroes have the same idea as king Hassan, and the soldiers are wondering, is that blade storm really the end skill of assassins, not their soldiers?


    In my opinion, the blade storm is more powerful and powerful than the unique skill they have!


    Are assassins turned into crazy soldiers these days?


    In fact, everyone wants to fork out. The blade storm performed by Wang Hao is really the end skill at the moment.


    You should know that in Warcraft, the orc sword Saint samuro himself is biased towards assassins. This can be seen from his iconic skill wind step. It is definitely the best magic skill of sneak attack.


    Mirror split is also a special skill to confuse the enemy. The next critical hit is also very consistent with the assassin''s setting.


    So there''s no problem that the orc swordsman is an assassin. At most, because he came from the orc family, his muscles are stronger and his tactics are more violent.


    Therefore, Gandalf magneto''s performance is definitely the assassin''s ending skill. Even if you have doubts, it''s just shallow knowledge and strange.


    "Damn old man, almost died!"


    While the people were wondering, when they were greatly relieved, a familiar and Yin voice suddenly spread. Everyone trembled and looked up again. A broken and embarrassed figure stepped out of the vortex portal, and a step appeared above the people.


    Not the Lich King Lancelot. Who else can there be?


    However, compared with before, Lancelot, the Lich King, was much more embarrassed. Not only did most of his armor break, but also the small half of his body disappeared.


    Obviously, although the big guy survived the previous big bang, he didn''t feel well.


    Yin Li swept the people under his eyes and slowly stepped down. The only arm holding the sadness of the cracked Shanzhai version of frost was cold.

 Chapter 739

    "If you''re half disabled, don''t you hurry back to the mouse''s nest and come out to hang around for death?"


    Seeing that Wang Hao was half disabled, he dared to rush down. The arrogant Jinshan was the first to be angry, but he didn''t despise the other party. He directly summoned his strongest treasure, the obedient sword, gathered wind pressure and was ready to twist it into pieces.


    Similarly, the demon king gaitia and others also quickly prepared a big move and wanted to take the opportunity to kill the man.


    "Fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon!"


    Without looking at the crowd, Wang Hao still went straight to the foolish king Mao. At the same time, he waved the sadness of the fake version of frost, and the cold current of frozen time and space gushed out, which was stronger than Jinshan and others.


    He is just looking miserable now. In fact, he made it out of make-up on purpose.


    After all, he came out of the same origin with Gandalf''s version. Naturally, he couldn''t really work hard. If he had to slightly highlight Gandalf''s force and put pressure on everyone at the same time, he wouldn''t bother to do so.


    "King! Let me put an end to your sad hope! "


    When he came to the foolish king Mao who was still understanding the holy sword, holding the frost sadness with cracks all over, Wang Hao decisively stabbed into the heart of the foolish king Mao.


    The foolish king Mao, who was originally fully understanding the power of the holy sword, felt the stabbing pain in his heart. With the cold current and death power surging out of his body, the holy green eyes suddenly opened and looked empty at the man in front of him.


    Then the body of the foolish king Mao was quickly turned into powder by the sad power of the fake version of frost, but the holy sword that had no air machine suddenly appeared in the infinite divine golden light, and a slender shadow quickly condensed and formed in the infinite divine light.


    "Finally!"


    Seeing the appearance of that beautiful shadow, Wang Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The ultimate holy sword itself was forged by him, and naturally has a slight connection with it.


    Before, King Mao had been stuck in the last step. He couldn''t perfectly integrate with the holy sword man''s sword. Naturally, he couldn''t play the power of holy light.


    So he just apparently killed the girl of King Mao. In fact, he helped the girl disappear her flesh and become the purest light of soul and the holy sword.


    Then, with the blessing of the two great inhibitory forces and the source of Qi, he finally created the fake version of the power of holy light, and re condensed the body with the purest power of holy light.


    "Damn it, is that why they guard you?"


    Although my heart was filled with emotion, on the surface, I still looked angry and showed a deep fear.


    "Holy light cut!"


    The foolish king Mao, who condensed the body of the holy light, chopped down with the holy sword at the first time. The Lich King version of Wang Hao rushed to fight separately. The mountain copy of frost grief with cracks in his hand was directly broken, and then most of his body was cut off by the Holy sword, leaving only one head flying rapidly.


    "I''ll come back!"


    Like a classic boss, Wang Hao left a conclusion and ran away quickly.


    At the moment when Wang Hao''s head disappeared into the vortex portal, the originally aggressive King Mao almost fell to the ground, and the immeasurable holy light on his body also hid in his body.


    After all, it''s just a preliminary cultivation of the power of holy light. It''s good to be able to explode that sword. It''s impossible to pursue again. It was just to scare the man away.


    "Why do you have only one ball left?"


    Lanslot, the two heroes who stayed in the vortex portal, looked at Wang Hao with only one head and was surprised.


    They know the terrible strength of this guy, and it seems that Gandalf was with one of them before. He wasn''t hurt at all. Everything was pretended.


    With this abnormal strength, none of the heroes below could compete with it, let alone beat it, leaving only one head to escape.


    "You are a ball!"


    He stared at the two guys angrily. Wang Hao recovered his body with the help of the power of the immeasurable evil in this world.


    "The king has cultivated the power of holy light, which is enough to resist the invasion of countless evil in this world. In the next war, I hope you two can do your best. Only by making the king strong enough through the war can you have the hope of saving this catastrophe.


    I can''t suppress the immeasurable evil in this world for long! "


    Leng Sheng explained that Wang Hao went to the depths of immeasurable evil in this world and was ready to merge with the original separation.


    After all, they are only separated, not their own. It is very difficult to suppress the evil of this world.


    However, the layout of the Buddha in the future time and space has not been completed, and he can''t come over for the time being. During this period, they can only be allowed to suppress the immeasurable evil in this world and prevent them from running away and invading the main world.


    "Do we really want to follow his orders?"


    Lancelot, the second hero, frowned deeply. He always felt that this would not come to a good end.


    "Do you have any other way besides obedience?"


    Squinting at the past, Lancelot, the No. 1 spirit, saw very clearly that no matter whether the abnormal guy''s plan was successful or not, they were bound to die. After all, they knew too much.


    And knowing more is a capital crime in itself!


    Moreover, the pervert can make such a shocking situation, which is by no means a kind-hearted person.


    "We''ve died ourselves. I don''t know how many times. It doesn''t matter to die again. I just don''t understand. Is it really worth it for that guy?"


    Gazing at the infinite evil in this world on the other side of the vortex with fear, and sensing the extremely evil force that directly wants to distort people''s will and thinking, Lancelot No. 2 really doesn''t understand why he in this world should be so persistent.


    No matter whether the other party is really for the king or simply to seize the power of the immeasurable evil in this world, in short, one thing will not change, that is, it will carry the continuous infection of the immeasurable evil in this world.


    They just look at it and feel that their soul almost wants to collapse, not to mention the direct contact with the abnormal guy. The pain they bear is unimaginable, and if there is a slight difference, they will be swallowed and assimilated by the immeasurable evil in this world.


    Then it''s over!


    "Who knows!"


    Lancelot No. 1 also couldn''t guess the abnormal guy''s idea. Then they sighed at the same time and began to use the incubator left by Wang Hao to form a new scourge Legion and combustion Legion.


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, it is absolutely right to use war to enhance the king''s strength, and the power of holy light controlled by the king is really strong, which is not inferior to the countless evil in the world there.


    At least the quality is not bad, but the quantity is not enough.


    As Lancelot thought, it was really hard for Wang Hao to stay at the core of the immeasurable evil in this world, but at the same time, the harvest was also a lever.


    You should know that the infinite evil of this world in this mysterious space is formed by gathering an unknown number of broken worlds. It is portable with complete law power.


    The law power of countless worlds is constantly accumulating, thick and terrible. It is the most ideal training treasure. It is not too much to say that it is a blessed place.


    Compared with the huge harvest, it is not worth mentioning to bear the infection of the infinite evil in this world!


    Wang Hao understood all kinds of laws and powers hidden in the immeasurable evil of the world wholeheartedly here, and the two legions were handed over to two heroes Lancelot to control and command.


    Anyway, he has already set the template for that thing. He just needs to extract the power of the infinite evil in this world according to the device he left, and continue to hatch and grow.


    At the same time, based on his holy light power, the king of stay Mao in the main world gives all qualified personnel the power to awaken the holy light, expands the paladin legion, and becomes the first line of defense against the scourge Legion and the Burning Legion.


    All the scourge legions and burning legions degraded by the immeasurable evil of this world were scattered by the power of the holy light, swallowed and transformed by the world tree developed in the rear, and became the nourishment for their own growth.


    Not to mention the paladin Legion expanded by King Mao, because the final outbreak of the separation of Wang Hao in Gandalf''s version has inspired the strong men of all professions, with new goals, and all kinds of powerful combat skills have been created one after another.


    Even the top-level existence of the hero king and the demon God King, who saw the strong combat power of Wang Hao''s two parts, also shocked inexplicably, worked harder to cultivate and improve their cultivation strength.


    So far, the world of Xingyue has ushered in a cultivation frenzy because of Wang Hao''s plan, and the strong have been born and grown one by one.


    This war was more than a thousand years ago, and Wang Hao, who completed all the arrangements in the future time and space as early as a thousand years ago, ran through time and space through the power of immeasurable evil in this world and personally went to the town of that era, which also increased his cultivation time in disguise.


    Although the history of the Lord''s world is beyond recognition, the final time is fixed, so his time is still very tight.


    The arrival of noumenon has increased the understanding efficiency of the law power in the infinite evil of this world by countless times, and the improvement speed is amazing.


    "Failed again!"


    In the immeasurable evil of this world, Wang Hao looked at the cracked body and sighed. He really thought it was too simple.


    Because he doesn''t want to use the power of Xing Tian to lay a card for himself, he needs to re create a strong card to deal with the destiny of the world.


    What he wants is to integrate the three thousand laws and condense the fruits of Taiyi. Only in this way can Taiyi be truly perfect.


    Tao fruit is a special realm that transcends the ultimate perfection, and only Taiyi realm and Daluo realm can condense Tao fruit, which are also the two most important realms for practitioners.


    He doesn''t know the Tao fruit of the great Luo realm, but the Tao fruit of the Taiyi realm perfectly integrates the cultivated law power into one, and at least nine law powers can condense the Tao fruit.


    Tao fruit is also divided into nine grades according to the number of condensed laws. The first grade Tao fruit is the lowest and needs to integrate nine law forces, while the second grade Tao fruit needs to integrate 36 law forces.


    The highest level of Jiupin Taoist fruit needs to integrate the power of 3000 laws, which is probably only achieved by the legendary Pangu great God and Hongjun Taoist ancestor.


    Since xiaomengmeng and the ultimate enemy of the system are Hongjun Daozu, he has to integrate the highest level Jiupin Taiyi Daoguo.


    However, it is not too difficult to understand the three thousand rules. With the help of this special treasure land of immeasurable evil in this world, he has realized and practiced the power of three thousand rules to a perfect state.


    But the real difficulty is the next integration. For each more law power, it will double the difficulty. It is conceivable that the integration difficulty of three thousand laws.


    The first thing he can''t bear is his body. Now the spots and cracks on his body are the result of his inability to bear.


    "A complete and stable integration cannot be completed with my current background, but it is not too difficult to get a temporary version. At least it can let me experience the power essence after the power of three thousand laws is integrated into one.


    Anyway, this is just a copy of the world. If this body is destroyed, it will be destroyed. It is a very good result to get a fusion experience. "


    Soon, Wang Hao was no longer obsessed with this failure. He also saw that it was impossible to really succeed with his current background. In that case, it was better to retreat and strive for the second place to obtain a fusion experience and prepare for the future.


    "But this experience can only be obtained at the last moment!"


    The power of the full integration of the three thousand law has completely exceeded his control limit. Once it really appears, it is absolutely impossible to restore it, so he will die no doubt, just the length of time he adheres to it.


    Therefore, this can only be used as a bottom card for the final turnover outbreak.


    "Hey, dog, where''s the stupid cute girl of the foolish king Mao now?"


    After determining that he can no longer make progress, Wang Hao simply goes out of the customs and immediately contacts the little two ha version separated who is staying next to guinivea to ask about the progress of Wang Nainiu.


    Na Niu is the female master selected by the system. She plays a vital role in completing system tasks and dealing with destiny. Her own cultivation is very important.


    When that girl becomes Taiyi Daoguo to promote the world, she can start the decisive battle.


    Yes, the real breaking level of the Xingyue world is the special realm of Taiyi Daoguo. At the same time, he is also ready to let the girl of King Mao condense a nine grade Taiyi Daoguo.


    Although he himself could not condense the perfect nine grade Taiyi fruit, the girl of King Mao was different.


    After more than 1000 years of secret operation, that girl has gathered almost all the luck of the moon world. She is an absolute world protagonist. Her cultivation is as helpful as God.


    In addition, she secretly transmitted the power of the three thousand laws in the past. That girl completed the practice of the three thousand laws as early as 100 years ago, and now she is almost the final integration.


    With the blessing of the whole moon world, it should be possible to integrate successfully.

 Chapter 740

    The little two ha version, who is making delicious food in the back kitchen of the palace, heard the master''s inquiry and took the time to secretly return to his heart: "that stupid cute girl has almost everything to prepare. All parallel worlds in the big world of Xingyue are also connected by array forces, which is enough to ensure that the girl can safely integrate the three thousand rules and condense the nine grade Taiyi fruit."


    He himself is a guide and spy who stays next to the girl. While guiding the progress of the foolish king Mao and others, he will report the situation of the foolish king Mao and others to himself in turn.


    "Well, start the decisive battle according to the original time. Be careful on your side. Don''t show any tricks at the last minute."


    I Wang Hao replied and broke the connection between the two. After all, the cultivation of King Mao is almost the same as that of him, and he has received almost all the blessings of Qi in the Xingyue world. If the practice time is too long, it is difficult to be found by that girl.


    So in the past 1000 years, he has contacted the spy erha very few times. This time, it''s just a final determination.


    After finishing the last dish, erha version came to the conference hall with the magnetic force holding the dinner plate.


    This conference hall is expanded according to the form of the hall of the Royal Palace of the holy capital of Camero. The most classic round table is retained in it. However, at the moment, the knight round table used to discuss national affairs has become a real dinner table.


    "Come on, come on! Bring it! "


    Mordred couldn''t wait to urge him. His green eyes stared at the plate held by Wang Hao. His saliva almost flowed out, and the others were no better.


    At the moment, the knight''s round table is a kilometer in size, surrounded by people, including leaders at the level of hero king, demon God King and even awakener.


    The knight''s round table was filled with exquisite delicacies, which were made by Wang Hao of the second ha version, which was also his main work for more than 1000 years.


    No way, who asked him to make some delicious food to deceive guiniviana girl more than a thousand years ago, and then he was caught by the girl of King Mao. After tasting the delicious food, King Mao''s stomach was conquered, and hoped to taste such delicious food every day in the future.


    Finally, this wish even inspired the branch task. He would not refuse it for the sake of Qi Yun point. He even asked me to take some time to spend Qi Yun point, turn on the enlightenment function, and push countless recipes for him to make.


    Of course, his dishes are not limited to the level of superficial color, flavor and flavor. The core is to integrate the perception of the power of the three thousand rules into them, which can make people understand the power of the three thousand rules, and even enter the state of epiphany.


    This is much more efficient than simple austerity, so even if it is arrogant like the hero king, Jin Shanshan will hardly miss even one day''s delicious food.


    At the same time, these delicious dishes also contain rich energy, which can supplement the consumption of fighting for everyone, and will not be missed.


    With the last dish of xiaoerha version on the table, Mo Zai was the first to use chopsticks, and others started one after another. Even if it was elegant, it was like teacher sauce.


    Soon, a large table of delicious food was divided up by everyone.


    "Empress mother, you are so lucky to have two dogs!"


    Holding a big belly like June''s pregnancy, Mo Zai is full of envy, jealousy and hatred for his nominal empress guinivia.


    It''s lucky to have such a powerful and cute dog. The most important thing is that he can cook and cook so delicious!


    I''m afraid the goddess of luck is not as lucky as her cheap mother.


    "Lucky? Not necessarily! "


    Playing with the red wine in the cup, guinivea gently stroked the soft fur of xiaoerha. She tilted her eyes vaguely and also had a big stomach. The dull Mao king, who was paralyzed in the main position without image, was full of envy, jealousy and hatred in her beautiful eyes.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, these dishes were specially prepared by the dog for her, but only she knew that the owner was not her, but Arthur''s stupid and lucky woman.


    At the beginning, I pestered the bastard for a long time and didn''t let him loose. I made some for her every day, but when Arthur''s stupid woman spoke, the bastard made a big table of delicacies the next day without saying a word.


    How can she not envy, envy and hate this differential treatment?


    Mo Zai cast puzzled eyes, but he didn''t ask, because it was time for the formal meeting.


    Although their sacred Knight round table became a dinner table, their main function was still to hold a meeting.


    During this time, the offensive of the Burning Legion and the scourge Legion has obviously weakened, and it is likely to have reached the limit. Then it is time to launch a major counter offensive and eliminate it in one fell swoop.


    This requires the negotiation of a perfect battle plan, which can not tolerate any mistakes and omissions.


    "I''ll go out to eat!"


    After finding an excuse, she walked out of the hall with xiaoerha in her arms and went to a balcony. After confirming that there was no one around, guinivia put xiaoerha''s version of Wang Hao aside, looking lonely.


    "Can''t he hold on?"


    She is not a fool. It can be seen from the increasing number of dishes prepared by this bastard during this period. The other party seems to want to make all the dishes he knows.


    This made her have an uneasy guess!


    Wang Hao, the sophomore version of Wang Hao, naturally understood that the girl asked about what happened there. He didn''t respond to this. It was a kind of acquiescence.


    After thousands of years of continuous reduction in energy level, the immeasurable evil in this world has been transformed into the source of troops of the scourge Legion and the Burning Legion, and continuously consumed by the foolish king Mao.


    Today''s immeasurable evil has shrunk seriously, less than one ten thousandth of the original. Naturally, it''s time to end it.


    Of course, the default of Wang Hao in xiaoerha version is different from what Guinevere thinks.


    Guinivia always thought that Wang Hao was trying his best to suppress the immeasurable evil in this world for the sake of King Mao. However, how can the immeasurable evil in this world be so easy to suppress? It must pay an unimaginable price.


    In her opinion, the price must be everything, including life, of the bastard man, and it has been a miracle to persist for so long, but the bastard still can''t persist.


    They fell into silence and both looked up at the distant sky silently, watching the rising sun.


    "Dad, Grandpa, come on, swallow the white scum man with a bug!"


    Just as the two fell silent, a clear voice appeared on the lawn below, which seemed full of vitality, but actually implied a strong malice.


    I saw that the lawn below was artificially erected into a small strange space Colosseum. A beautiful shadow stood on the edge of the Colosseum to cheer on the pets in the Colosseum. On both sides of the Colosseum, one was a middle-aged man covered with insects, and the other was a white haired young man wearing red armor and holding double knives.


    "This girl can really play!"


    Looking at the scene below, Wang Hao''s dog mouth twitched.


    That beautiful shadow is jiantongying, the daughter-in-law of jiantongyan night, a cheap apprentice. After all that, jiantongying has blackened out. It seems gentle and virtuous, but in fact, she is very bad in her heart.


    At the beginning, after using the secret method to summon countless yuanban Shichen from the parallel world, the girl summoned Jiantong dirty inkstone, and then fused it with yuanban Shichen.


    It is also called to fulfill the wish of his father yuanban Shichen and let the yuanban family inherit the magic inheritance of the Jiantong family.


    It''s disgusting to integrate with the old monster like Jiantong dirty inkstone, especially when using insect magic to transform the body. The first thing you can''t keep is your own chastity.


    Yuanban Shichen was almost tortured crazy. He really realized the tragic fate of his daughter countless times.


    It''s not over yet. The dirty inkstone between the poor yuanban Shichen and the insect Lord has become Xiaoying''s plaything. He often makes a Colosseum to fight.


    And now, fighting against the fusion of tongzang inkstone between yuanban Shichen and chongye is also a Xingyue celebrity. It is Weigong Shiro, one of the protagonists, but a heroic version of Weigong Shiro.


    Since she integrated herself into other parallel worlds and understood that in many parallel worlds, she was enlarged by the scum man of Weigong Shiro, and then abandoned for the so-called ideal of becoming a just partner, Sakura blackened more thoroughly.


    Finally, he specially joined hands with his sister yuanban Lin to sneak Yingling palace, and retaliated day by day, creating a miserable life in Yingling palace.


    However, the Yingling palace is the Yingling palace. Even the integration of Tong dirty inkstone and yuanban Shichen is difficult to compete with it. Finally, it was defeated and burned to ashes, waiting for the next resurrection.


    "Cheap bones can fight!"


    Another beautiful shadow with a double horsetail appeared on the periphery of the Colosseum and looked at the reduced yinglingwei palace with malicious eyes.


    The visitor is Sakura''s sister yuansaka Lin, who also integrates countless parallel worlds. Naturally, she is also aware of those parallel worlds'' own life experiences, some of which she is very dissatisfied.


    For example, many people in the parallel world were cheated by the cheap bone, and then abandoned because of the ridiculous reason of the just partner. What made him gnash his teeth was that the cheap bone had continuous good luck, which not only ruined her, but also his sister Sakura.


    How can she not resent this scum man''s behavior?


    Compared with this scum man, although the guy of Jiantong yanye is equally hateful, he has at least done his duty as a husband. Except for their mother and daughter, he has never been in contact with her woman. He is an honest and good man.


    Knowing this, she really accepted the husband of Jiantong yanye.


    Moreover, with so many children, what can we do if we don''t admit our fate?


    Yinglingwei palace, the winner in the Colosseum space, looked up and looked at yuansaka Lin and jiantongying, but could not say a word.


    I don''t know how many times I have experienced similar things. He knows that these are the Revenge of the two women on him. Who made himself so scum in his life?


    He now deeply regrets and complains that he abandoned Sakura and Xiaolin during his life, which led to the sad end.


    He complained that his cheap father Weigong Chesi taught him the idea of a just partner, but he believed foolishly in his life.


    What a son of a bitch!

 Chapter 741

    "Are you finally going to kill me?"


    Sitting in front of the dresser, combing her soft hair, she watched the little erha turn into a human for the first time through the mirror. Guinivia knew that the man was going to do something to himself.


    She has long wanted to understand this. After all, she has directed too many, and this man has the determination to die and is bound to hide the truth to the end. Then her insider is a hidden danger and can only be eliminated.


    Just know to return to know, but really when watching that man start, the heart is still incomparably lost.


    Yes, only loss, no anger and hatred.


    After living together day and night for more than a thousand years, I really can''t beat Arthur''s stupid woman!


    "I don''t need your life!"


    The second ha version of Wang Hao''s indifferent way, which turns into a human again, really doesn''t mean to kill this girl.


    Not to mention that they have been together for more than 1000 years, they are somewhat hypocritical. Their own spirit alone will not allow him to do such things.


    "Hum! What''s the difference between modifying my consciousness and killing me? "


    Guinevere was annoyed. She naturally understood that this man was not that kind of ruthless person. Since she said that as long as she cooperated well with the stupid and cute woman who fooled Arthur, she would not hurt her life.


    But it''s one thing not to hurt your life, and it''s another thing to modify your thinking consciousness, which is also a means of confidentiality.


    But in her opinion, the thinking consciousness is the real core of a person. If the thinking consciousness is modified, it is another person.


    This is worse than direct killing!


    Wang Hao was silent, but his face was still cold and determined.


    With the lesson of the Pirate King Snake Girl of the world, he would not allow him to leave a little hidden danger. Otherwise, when he fought with fate, the girl of King Mao suddenly knew everything and didn''t hate herself, resulting in no cover of cause and effect.


    That''ll be home!


    He doesn''t think that fate will give him a chance to remedy, so he must be foolproof before the decisive battle, so he must wash her brain.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, Lancelot, have you ever liked me over the years? Even if it''s just a little like! "


    Staring into the man''s eyes through the mirror, Guinevere asked the same question more than a thousand years ago.


    She admitted that she finally lost to Arthur''s stupid woman, but she didn''t want to lose nothing. It''s good to move back a little.


    Unfortunately, the result disappointed her. Wang Hao also gave the same answer more than a thousand years ago.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to deceive you!"


    The mouth said apologetic words, but Wang Hao''s heart was quite muddled, and he wanted to make complaints about it.


    Sister, you''re just a tool to help me complete the system task. Don''t get into the play too deeply!


    This will make me very embarrassed!


    "You bastard!"


    Guinivea cried. She threw the Jasper comb on the mirror and broke it. She covered her cheeks with her hands and cried in a low voice. It was really sad for the listener and tears for the listener.


    Unfortunately, what Wang Hao didn''t see was a pair of beautiful eyes covered by his hands, but they glittered with a fierce light.


    "Asshole, since you treat me like this, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it finally over?"


    The dark gate, that is, the vortex portal, looked at the retreating scourge Legion under his command. With a sigh of the release version of the second hero Lancelot, this pit father''s life is finally coming to an end.


    For more than a thousand years, they have been quite forced. They are completely a puppet manipulated by that abnormal guy, and they have to deal with their former comrades in arms in turn.


    This kind of inner suffering is really not a taste.


    But fortunately, it is finally coming to an end.


    "Yes, it''s over!"


    Completely let go of the control of the Burning Legion under his command. Lancelot, the No. 1 hero, stretched lazily and was relieved with the same face.


    Although the relationship between the two sides was not very good because the King Arthur he served was a man, after more than a thousand years of fighting, he was physically and mentally exhausted and his heart was suffering all the time.


    But fortunately, he will also usher in liberation and end.


    "What kind of ending do you think that pervert will arrange for us? Will he come directly to kill us, or let Wang bring someone to kill us himself? Or something else? "


    The No. 2 Spirit Lancelot relaxed and thought about a rather brain racking problem. They were really curious about their final outcome.


    According to the understanding of the pervert, the two of them know so many secrets that they will not be let go by the man, that is to say, they will die.


    But there are many ways to die, but I don''t know which one.


    "I want to know your ending. I''ll understand it at the last minute."


    A voice of indifference sounded behind the two men, and the two heroes Lancelot trembled.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know how scary it is?"


    Lancelot, the second hero, was upset. He was really shocked.


    "Ask you a question, are you willing to die to protect the king you served?"


    Lancelot did not make complaints about the two of the spirit of Wang Hao''s Tucao.


    Although the final outcome of the two poor children has been determined, he still plans to inquire about their sword humanely.


    Although no matter what the two poor children answer, they will not interfere with their decision, but at least they can be at ease.


    After all, I still have a trace of guilt in my heart after pitying these two poor children for more than 1000 years.


    "Yes! My king will always be my king, and my loyalty to the king will remain forever! "


    Lancelot, the second hero, gave a standard knightly salute and said his answer without hesitation.


    Unlike the guy No. 1, the king he served was a daughter, and he never blamed him for his affair with Queen Guinevere, and even blamed himself for all his mistakes.


    This is already a perfect king, worthy of his eternal loyalty to Lancelot.


    As long as you can protect my king, even if you give your life.


    Listening to the answer of No. 2, Lancelot, the spirit of No. 1, was more complicated. He recalled everything before his death. Finally, he sighed and said, "although he is very unhappy with Arthur, he is indeed a perfect king. I still admit that he is the king of Lancelot!"


    "Well, I need you to guest play in my ending and yours."


    Wang Hao said he was very satisfied with their answers. Now his mind is much more accessible.


    While Wang Hao was making final preparations here, King Mao led his Paladin Legion and countless strong men to rush to the dark gate, and countless scourge legions and burning legions in front of him were smashed one by one.


    Finally, the people came to the door of the dark. As for the scourge Legion and the Burning Legion, they had been cleaned up. Now there were only the two heroes lanslot and the man.


    "Arthur!"


    When King Mao was ready to lead all his men to rush into the dark door and end everything, Guinevere suddenly rushed over.


    "Queen, are you going to end it with him, too?"


    Turning around, the foolish king looked sadly at his queen guinivia who came quickly.


    Although guinivia has always stressed that she has no feelings for the man, she knows that all this is true.


    She had seen her queen in a daze in the mirror many times, sitting for most of the day, obviously missing someone.


    After the subtle test of her and her sister, it is basically determined that what guinivia wants is a man, and the identity of the other party is self-evident.


    Obviously, Guinevere had a real affection for the man and had always been obsessed with it.


    So she never planned to take Guinevere in the final battle, so as not to cause secondary harm to this ill fated woman.


    But it was obvious that the woman had her own ideas and finally came with her.


    "No, I''m here to get back the necklace I gave you, Arthur. I need it very much. I want it now!"


    Guinivia stopped and stared eagerly at the exquisite Necklace between the king''s neck.


    Although she didn''t know why she left the secret code information in the boudoir and pointed to Arthur''s necklace, she instinctively felt that the necklace was very important to herself, more important than life.


    "Tears of Poseidon?"


    Gently stroking the blue gem necklace around his neck, although Arthur didn''t understand what his queen meant, he decisively took down the tears of Poseidon and handed them over to guinivia.


    After receiving the tears of Poseidon and operating according to the records of those passwords, a divine light was finally emitted from the tears of Poseidon and disappeared into the eyebrows of guinivia.


    A torrent of information poured into her mind. Guinivia, who had reached Taiyi territory for her own cultivation, analyzed the torrent of information in an instant and finally knew the truth of everything.


    "Damn bastard, I won''t make you happy!"


    The plain white jade hand clenched tightly, and Guinevere''s white brain jumped one by one, and her face was more grim.


    That bastard dares to deal with me like this. I will make you regret it all your life.


    You bastard, don''t want to die so easily. Live and use your life to make up for your mistakes!


    Yes, the sea god''s tears Necklace sealed the real memory he secretly left, and she left clues in the boudoir.


    Just to prevent being brainwashed by that bastard man and forgetting all the truth. Now it really comes in handy.


    This is also Wang Hao''s carelessness. He underestimated the wisdom of the people and Guinevere, thus missing this point.


    "Don''t worry, queen?"


    Guinivia''s drastic change made the foolish king Mao very worried and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine!"


    Gnashing her teeth and staring at Arthur, a stupid woman, Guinevere showed her envy, jealousy and hatred for this stupid woman.


    Why does that man like not my mother, but this stupid and cute woman?


    Even stingy don''t want to give me a little love, which makes me so embarrassed. Does my mother guinivia want face?


    Now that the mashup has turned over, there is no need to carry out the agreement that year. She wants to disrupt all the plans of that bastard.


    Never let that man die so happily!

 Chapter 742

    Guinivia, who was determined to destroy Wang Hao''s plan, not only revealed all the truth she knew, but also said it with some speculation, which directly exposed 90% of Wang Hao''s plans.


    After hearing guinivea''s successive explosions, everyone''s heads were buzzing, which simply subverted their three outlooks.


    "Merlin!"


    With a heavy look, the foolish king Mao greeted Mei Lin nearby.


    The so-called truth told by guinivia is amazing and outrageous at the same time.


    Compared with the so-called truth, she believed that the queen was secretly brainwashed by Lancelot. She wanted to take this opportunity to disturb her heart and create flaws to win.


    According to that guy''s despicable strategy in the past, it''s not impossible to do it.


    "Queen, offend!"


    Merlin apologized and put her palm on Guinevere''s forehead to check the woman''s memory and thinking and see if she was really brainwashed by the man of Lancelot.


    Compared with other people''s disbelief, Gu Dazi and brother and sister Jiantong yanye, who knew something, looked at each other, and both moved slowly outward.


    They have much more information than the people present, so as soon as they speak Guinevere, they are basically sure that what the other party said is true. At that time, they are likely to expose the identity of their two holy masters'' personal disciples, which will inevitably make people angry.


    In order to avoid being maimed, it''s better to run away as soon as possible.


    However, someone has been staring at them for a long time. Guinivia, who is being checked by Merlin''s memory and thinking, has been staring at the two guys. Seeing their actions, she immediately opened her mouth and drank.


    "Stop them both!"


    As Guinevere''s voice sounded, everyone turned their eyes to Jian Tongyan night''s brothers and sisters, which made Jian Tongyan night''s faces twitch wildly, and finally looked at the cold eyes of many big men of the same level around, especially the real teacher''s mother.


    They squatted down honestly and held their heads in both hands, indicating their surrender.


    There is no way. In this battle, they have no possibility to escape. Instead of being directly maimed by violent resistance to the law, they might as well be frank and lenient and strive for leniency.


    It didn''t take long. Merlin, who had read Guinevere''s thinking memory several times in a row, took back her palm. Her expression was quite strange. She didn''t say much, but just nodded to the foolish king Mao.


    He took a deep breath. Instead of immediately asking guinivia, King Mao came to Jiantong yanye, who squatted on the ground with his head.


    "Who is the saint?"


    It can be seen from the information given by guinivia that the legendary Saint plays a vital role in it. Even the cultivation system in the big world is shaped by the other party, which can be said to be the teacher of all sentient beings.


    The holy master''s first contact was undoubtedly Jiantong yanye. He wanted to know what the other party should know.


    She wanted to determine whether the saint was the man pretending to be. As long as she confirmed this, she could determine whether most of Guinevere''s words were true.


    Not only did king Mao stare at Jiantong wild goose night at the moment, but two women, Shijiang and Zhengjie, also stepped forward. They were also very interested in this problem.


    "Yes, the teacher is indeed Lancelot''s noumenon, which I summoned with holy relics in the original time and space. However, as soon as it appears, it is a posture of serious injury and dying. It not only weighs hundreds of poisons, but also the cruel curse power erodes his body and soul..."


    In the face of the prestige of the third daughter of King Mao, she swallowed her saliva. Jiantong yanye said sorry to her cheap teacher in her heart, and then told everything she knew.


    No way, two of the three women are interested in their cheap teacher. The last foolish king Mao is still the woman loved by his teacher. Maybe he will be his teacher''s mother in the future.


    Shifu''s existence can offend, but Shiniang can''t offend even a little, otherwise he won''t be killed when others blow the pillow wind in the future?


    So it''s better to be frank and lenient at this time!


    "I did intend to die with that bastard after I knew the truth. It should be our original ending."


    At this time, guinivia frankly admitted that the injury should be her pot.


    "I know so much. Gudazi should know more than I do."


    At this time, Tongyan turned her eyes at night and resolutely sold her younger martial sister Gu Dazi.


    If you want to die, everyone will die together so that you can have a company.


    At the same time, two people shared it later. The cheap teacher in his family should not kill them.


    "Bastard senior brother, go to hell!"


    Gudazi, who was trying to reduce his sense of existence, blew his hair and kicked Jiantong yanye, an asshole senior brother, out directly. He still kicked his face with extreme force.


    However, Tongyan night also took advantage of the situation to fly out, and then hid behind his three wives.


    Compared with being surrounded by the three terrible teachers, the face problem is not a problem at all.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Dazi was even more angry and wanted to continue to rush up and beat the bastard senior brother in the face.


    "Girl, if you don''t explain quickly, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    The red war gun stopped on gudazi''s throat. Shijiang stretched out his hand to pick up gudazi''s exquisite jaw. He looked like a smiling face, but that smile was frightening.


    On one side, the political sister''s face also had a terrible smile, and her exquisite and perfect pretty face was slightly twisted.


    As a woman, she naturally has the heart of spring, which is the standard high point at most, but she happens to have a favorite man.


    But that man has always been a dragon without seeing the end. Although with the help of each other''s extreme intelligence, he has spread Chinese civilization across countless parallel worlds, he hasn''t seen that man a few times in total, and his time together is short.


    But now she found that she had always been just a pawn of that man, and it seemed that she was still a pawn set up to please another woman.


    How can she bear it?


    "I said, I said not yet!"


    Sensing the sharp edge on his neck, Gu Dazi was about to cry and hurried to tell everything he knew.


    "Only these?"


    Show eyebrows slightly pick, the smile on the teacher''s sauce face is still terrible and seeping, and there is a dark opportunity to kill, which is obviously moving to kill the heart!


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you. I only know so much. In the original time and space, I just happened to go back to the past before the teacher completely closed the long river of time and space, and then find a chance to worship under the teacher''s door with the help of my relationship with Matthew. I don''t know much more than you."


    Gudazi really cried this time. She felt wronged. In the original time and space, she didn''t know much. The only thing is to know the real identity of her cheap teacher.


    There''s really nothing else.


    "I see. Lancelot did not betray Britain. Is he the real hero of Britain?"


    King Dai Mao''s heart was full of guilt and remorse. He was really not a qualified king. He even let the most loyal courtiers bear all that alone, and he had been misunderstood and even hated by himself and others.


    And what a despair lanslott Qing, who bears all this alone!


    At the thought of this, the glittering and translucent tears couldn''t help falling from the eyes.


    It''s all of them. I''m sorry, Lancelot!


    The resentful political elder sister and Shijiang looked at each other, and they were even more unhappy.


    How could they lose to such a stupid and cute woman?


    What an injustice!


    "It was him, didn''t it say..."


    Mo Zai recalled his experiences in the FA world from the memory of Yingling, connected everything, and peeped into the core truth. At once, a pair of beautiful green eyes stared round and looked at his father in the crowd.


    It turned out that the guy really fell in love with his father, so everything could be explained.


    "Arthur, you still don''t understand people''s hearts!"


    From the sequelae of repeated reading of thinking and memory, Guinevere walked slowly, with anger on her face.


    His words are so clear that this stupid and cute woman hasn''t reacted yet.


    At the beginning, that bastard was the leader of the palace guard, and there were only two women in the palace who met the standards. One was her, and the other needs to be said?


    Or does this stupid woman really think of herself as a man?


    "Queen, it''s time. There''s no need to beat around the bush. I admit that my incompetence misunderstood Miss Lancelot, and I will apologize to him face to face later! "


    Reluctantly calmed down. King Mao had decided to apologize to the man later.


    "That man does have the deepest love for Britain, but that''s not the reason why he did it, at least not the main reason."


    Speaking of this, looking at the confused expression of the foolish king Mao, Guinevere was even more unwilling and continued: "the main purpose of all this is for a woman!"


    "I know that Lancelot Qing has always loved you, which can be seen from his incarnation, two dogs, who have cooked top food for you for more than 1000 years."


    Nodding, the foolish king Mao said he knew. Unfortunately, this appearance made the three women of guinivia raise their hands again.


    The more stupid and cute the foolish and cute girl is, the more incompetent they are. All three of them are the top peerless beauties and their own strength is also the top. Unfortunately, they lost to such a woman in the end and failed so thoroughly.


    "What he really liked was not me, but because of the current situation at that time, his feelings could not be expressed, so he kept that emotion in his heart and finally made that decision."


    With a sigh, guineveria accepted her fate.


    There''s no way. Sometimes with good luck, you can really do whatever you want, not to mention Arthur, a stupid cute girl who claims to be favored by the goddess of luck.


    "If it''s not you, who can it be? Even princesses of other kingdoms are qualified to marry with the original achievements and status of Lancelot... "


    The foolish king Mao still didn''t understand, and without waiting for him to finish his words, Guinevere, who couldn''t see it, finally confessed.


    "What if it was the king he served?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere was one of stagnation, and then everyone''s heart lit up a raging fire of gossip.


    Although the evolution of this salvation showdown into a dog blood emotional drama is very painful, don''t say, it sounds really exciting!


    "How can I..."


    A blush of shame appeared on Wang Qiao''s face for the first time in his life. He was excited to refute. Unfortunately, guinivia interrupted him again before he finished his words.


    "Arthur, you are indeed a perfect king, but don''t forget that you are still a woman in essence, and that bastard is a man. How can you not have feelings?


    As for that bastard''s tryst with me at the beginning, he just wanted to enlighten me and let me not be angry with you. Then he was misunderstood by you fools.


    In order to maintain the current situation at that time, he had to hide his true feelings and resist the stigma of having an affair with the queen... "


    "Clang!"


    "I''m guilty! I''m guilty! "


    The sword in Gao Wen''s hand fell to the ground. The whole man also pushed Jinshan down to the jade pillar and knelt down. He grabbed his hair with both hands. His heart was about to collapse, full of remorse and regret.


    It was he and Mordred who broke into the palace and broke the tryst between Lancelot and the queen. Later, they asked the king to put the queen to death, and then everything followed.


    "But two dogs, one of the incarnations of Lancelot Qing, have really made so many peerless delicacies for you!"


    The foolish king Mao still didn''t believe all this and looked for an excuse to refute.


    "I''ve been with that bastard for years. How many times have you seen him cook for me? Do you remember what you said to that bastard the day before he really started cooking? "


    Before King Mao remembered, guinivia continued: "you accidentally tasted the dessert that bastard made for me, and then said you hoped to eat so delicious every day. The next day, that bastard began to officially take over the imperial chef of the palace.


    Half a year later, you said a sentence because of the shortage of cultivation resources. I really hope these delicious foods can provide the energy consumed by everyone''s cultivation and assist in cultivation. Then he will consume his so-called holy beast power to purify the Warcraft of the Legion and use Warcraft meat as food.


    Over the years, as long as it is your request, he has never refused... "


    Guinivia is not wrong in saying this. The reason why Wang Hao let xiaoerha be a chef to be responsible for everyone''s food supply at the beginning is not only to keep in touch and brush the air transportation point at the king Mao, but also to provide high-quality logistics for everyone.


    Although when he created the perfect cultivation system, he suppressed the consumption of resources to the lowest point as much as possible, there were too many people practicing, especially the strong ones who reached Taib.


    With the inside information of the moon world, even if it is secretly blessed to the extreme by him, it is still difficult to bear this terrible consumption.


    The regeneration of resources is far slower than the consumption rate, and sustainable development can not be achieved at all.

 Chapter 743

    The scourge Legion and the Burning Legion itself were created by Wang Hao to train with all the strong in the Xingyue world, extract the energy of the immeasurable evil in this world, demote and use it, and create confrontation opportunities for the foolish king Mao and others.


    Unfortunately, the inside information of the moon world is too poor. It is not enough to maintain this level of war for a long time. However, I can only make my mind on the countless evil in this world again.


    Therefore, he specially created a secret method to further transform the infinite evil energy in this world, convert it into countless Warcraft that can be eaten, and finally let xiaoerha separate hands to complete the final transformation, and make those delicious foods to supplement the cultivation consumption, which maintained the war until now.


    However, war is worthy of being the best catalyst for civilization progress. Although there are many hidden dangers, it is at least above the standard level in efficiency. Through more than 1000 years of tragic war, hundreds of millions of Taiyi strongmen have been born in Xingyue world.


    With so many strong people feeding back, the inside information of the moon world has increased at least 10000 times, which is a little short of the lowest standard of the world.


    Just wait for the foolish king Mao to integrate the power of 3000 laws and condense Taiyi fruit, which can drive the world to advance.


    This is also Wang Hao''s ultimate goal. Unfortunately, everyone doesn''t know this, so this misunderstanding is even worse.


    "In many parallel worlds, Shiniang, you blame yourself for the collapse of the Arthur Dynasty, and trust the Holy Grail to deny everything. You deny everything from pulling out the sword of choosing the king.


    The teacher didn''t want you to have such a sad future, so he made all these decisions. "


    Gudazi took the opportunity to tell her one guess, and then resolutely retreated to the crowd, trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    "It''s true. It''s a poor wish!"


    The master sauce, who also participated in the king''s feast in the FA world, recalled the king''s wish expressed by King Arthur of that world.


    At that time, the foolish king Mao was really poor. She couldn''t help feeling sad after watching it, let alone the bastard who loved this stupid cute girl.


    At the moment, the foolish Mao king was completely stupid, his face was even more shy, and his heart seemed to jump like a little rabbit.


    This is the first time this has happened since she was born, which makes her flustered. She doesn''t know how to deal with everything next.


    "He has written a good ending for himself. This sword is the only holy sword he forged himself that can kill him, and you are the best person to kill him in that bastard''s script."


    She could not help sighing again, and Guinevere''s eyes fell on the final holy sword in the hands of King Mao.


    After telling all this, she had no previous hatred. Although the bastard was very hateful, he was even more pitiful.


    He has long customized the ending for himself, carried all his sins, and finally died under the sword forged by himself. It is to let Arthur, the woman he loves, end it by himself.


    What a sad ending!


    "No, there must be a misunderstanding here. I''ll ask Lancelot herself!"


    Finally, the stubborn King Mao still didn''t want to believe it. He was ready to ask the man in person and let him say it in person before she would believe it.


    "It''s strange that you can get the answer in such a silly past."


    Sister Zheng couldn''t see it anymore. She was quite powerless in her heart.


    I miss her political sister, but she lost to such a stupid girl in the end. Her fame will be lost once and for all!


    "What should I do?"


    Wang congshanruliu, who was confused, asked. She really didn''t have any experience to refer to in this regard.


    "It''s very simple. Follow the plan, follow the script written by that bastard, and deliberately create flaws when fighting. If all this is true, that bastard will not let you die. If it''s false..."


    The teacher''s smiling socket, almost everyone heard a thick malice from his mouth.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Without thinking about it, the foolish king Mao agreed decisively and stepped directly into the dark door with the holy sword.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This decision made everyone dumbfounded. Is that woman''s brain made of stone?


    If you dare to do such a risky thing, you''re not afraid to let that guy take the opportunity to kill it!


    Merlin and others dared not delay and hurried to catch up.


    The foolish king Mao is their strongest and the only existence that can fight against that man. He can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    "It''s not very unfair to lose!"


    Sister Zheng appreciated the fruit of King Mao and felt a little better.


    If that cute girl refuses or hesitates, she doesn''t mind fighting it to the death after the war.


    But that stupid cute girl finally showed a spirit and was barely qualified!


    "Let''s go and finish with that bastard!"


    As soon as the red war gun shook, Shijiang resolutely rushed into the dark door and was ready to end everything with that bastard man.


    ¡­¡­


    "I really dare to rush in and die. Should I say you are brave? Or stupid? "


    Once again, Lancelot, the No. 2 spirit of the scourge legion, stood arrogantly on the top of a glacier dragon, looking down on the king Mao and others who rushed in, wearing the Lich King''s vest.


    This time, in order to make the final decisive battle decent, they got a lot of powerful younger brothers, all of them in Taiyi, and the number is much more than that of King Mao.


    This is the last task that the pervert gave them!


    "This will be your best burial place!"


    On the other side, Lancelot, the No. 1 spirit of the leader of the Shanzhai version of the Burning Legion, also stood on a magic dragon with Sargeras''s vest, overlooking King Mao and others.


    "Leia, do what you should do and leave it to us."


    The holy sword that had been silent made King Arthur stand up and explain to the foolish king Mao. A pair of star eyes stared at the No. 1 hero Lancelot.


    It was the guy who seduced his queen and put him on a green hat.


    Before, he was gnashing his teeth at it and wanted to cut it. However, after listening to the dog blood play between Lancelot and King Mao of the main world, a cold suddenly ran down from his forehead and hid in the chrysanthemum behind him.


    In other words, Lancelot in his own world doesn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about him, does he?


    At the thought of this, the holy sword made King Arthur''s killing intention soar again.


    In order to avoid being missed, it''s better to castrate the Lancelot opposite this time.


    "Be careful, they''re hard to deal with!"


    Solemnly, King Mao rushed to the depths of the mysterious space here.


    She sensed that the man was waiting for himself there!


    Shizazheng sister and guiniweiya three women followed closely, and they also wanted to end with that bastard.


    Soon the four women came to the core place, where there was a lake, but it was not clear lake water, but disgusting material like black mud, emitting an extremely evil smell.


    Rao Shidai, the four daughters of King Mao, practice the power of holy light and specifically restrain this evil power, but they are still terrified by it.


    This lake is the last remaining boundless evil in this world. Although its weight is far from being compared with the boundless evil in this world in its heyday, its quality is the highest level. Even Wang Hao can''t take it. He can''t find a way to eliminate it for the time being.


    When the four women were shocked, the last remaining countless evil in this world quickly condensed to the center and turned into a behemoth.


    It was a ferocious magic dragon inlaid with thick armor. From the gap of armor, you can also see the flow of extremely evil substances like magma in it.


    This is a final demon dragon born with countless evil in this world, which is enough to destroy the terrible existence of the whole moon world.


    "My name is the wing of death, the ultimate destroyer of the world, the terminator of all things, unstoppable and inviolable. I am a catastrophe!"


    The dull roar came from the ferocious dragon''s mouth, and the violent dragon power also surged, condensing time and space.


    If it were not for the existence of the four daughters of King Mao at the peak of Taiyi, this burst of Longwei alone would be enough to kill them countless times.


    Of course, this copycat version of the death wing was naturally Wang Hao''s invention, or even his body swallowed up the form of the ultimate essence of the world''s infinite evil.


    No way, the last piece of this world''s boundless evil is extremely high, and has steadily reached the level of Da Luo, which is not what the human body can carry.


    Therefore, it finally evolved into this final magic dragon, which is a little similar to the wing of death in world of Warcraft. In order to meet the situation, he moved the lines of other people''s wing of death as the opening remarks.


    "Lancelot?"


    Guinivia stared at Wang Hao, who was incarnated as the wing of death. She really didn''t expect that bastard would become like this. Isn''t she going to be a man?


    "From today on, my name is the wing of death!"


    Wang Hao stressed that he would not admit that this deformation was forced and irreversible!


    "Whatever your name is, take a shot at me first!"


    Shijiang was too lazy to talk nonsense. His move was a big killing move, which was enough to reverse the cause and effect. The dead thorn gun was thrown and stabbed Wang Hao in the heart.


    Dead spine gun is a must kill weapon that can reverse cause and effect. In addition, after years of sacrifice and refining, the power has become more terrible.


    Even Wang Hao had to deal with it carefully.


    Although this thing can''t kill him, it won''t feel good to be nailed through his heart.


    The power of three thousand laws and the new power of semi integration are blessed on the dragon scale. They overbearing fly the dead spine bullets thrown by the master sauce, leaving only a shallow impression.


    "Humble mole ant, I will give you death!"


    It seemed that he was angered. Wang Hao roared and jumped at the three foolish king Mao. He did his best without any reservation.


    Although I have written the script, now is not the time to end the curtain. I still need the last part of the experience of the stupid and cute girl of King Mao.


    He will never keep his hand until that stupid cute girl really condenses Taiyi fruit.


    As for dealing with the three women, there is no need to keep their hands. Just control them and don''t kill them.


    Even if you really killed it, it''s nothing. Just resurrect it after the big deal. Anyway, the foundation of the three women is not very perfect. It can hardly condense the fruit of Taiyi road. It''s just to be rebuilt after you killed it.

 Chapter 744

    "Idiot woman, are you really sure that guy loves that stupid cute girl?"


    The teacher who was beaten out again couldn''t help but look fiercely at the same embarrassed guinivia not far away. She was particularly embarrassed at the moment.


    His left arm was smashed shoulder to shoulder. He was seriously injured, and even his soul was broken in half.


    That bastard really beat them to death!


    If only for the three women, it can be said to be eccentric, but it happened that the girl of King Mao was beaten the most, and even the guy''s main target.


    If it had not been for the power of the holy light, strong defense, and anti sky level resilience, and even resurrection ability, I''m afraid the stupid and cute girl of King Mao would have been destroyed long ago.


    This makes Shijiang have to doubt the previous words of guinivia, which is completely different from the assumption!


    What about the agreed love?


    What about the agreed mercy?


    Aren''t they being reversed?


    Don''t mention that the teacher sauce was beaten and doubted life. Even guinivea herself was wondering whether she was really given the reverse routine by that bastard.


    That is, the foolish king Mao is carrying Wang Hao''s violent offensive. He can''t be distracted, otherwise he will take the time to question.


    The teacher''s question to Wang Hao naturally heard the same. With a jump in his heart, he took time to slant his eyes. Guinivea, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, probably understood what was going on.


    Obviously, the second two years old ha did not suck up his ability to work, and failed to brainwash Quet Bnnie Via, and let him tell his own plan.


    He congratulated himself on this. Fortunately, this mysterious space is almost completely independent of the moon world, at least the root of the moon world can not spread.


    Otherwise, without the cover of the cause and effect of the foolish king Mao, he must be found by the root of the world of Xingyue, and then expelled. In this way, all his previous plans will be wasted.


    "No, I have to pull up the hatred of the stupid and cute girl of King Mao as soon as possible!"


    If the identity of the Black family has been found by the root cause of Xingyue in the outside world, it will not be saved, but now it is independent of Xingyue world, as long as the cause and effect of the contradiction between King Yu and King Mao can be established again.


    "Sad human, that fool Lancelot has become our food. Our real name is the wing of death, which gives us the magic dragon of the end of the world! The Dragon King roars! "


    Full of a proud roar, the dragon''s mouth opened wide, and the dark energy gun shot out, forcibly killing the three women of guinivia to slag.


    The three women have to be rebuilt anyway. Now their bodies are used as waste. They can not only re-establish the cause and effect of the contradiction with the king of foolish hair, but also further stimulate the girl of the king of foolish hair.


    Seriously, he really has some difficulty in integrating the power of the three thousand laws. Even if he has obtained almost all the blessings of Qi and fortune in the type moon world, the girl King Mao is still a little less than the last.


    Although it''s only a little, it''s actually very different. Stepping in the past is a new world. If you can''t step in the past, it''s a pit.


    "No!"


    The foolish king Mao, who was holding the ferocious dragon claw with the holy sword, saw that the three women of guinivia were killed by the so-called Dragon King roaring bullet. He couldn''t help crying out. At the same time, he was also extremely remorseful.


    It is their own willfulness that leads to the current situation. It is their own fault!


    She didn''t expect Lancelot to be swallowed by this guy called Deathwing. She thought this guy was made by Lancelot!


    I''m so stupid!


    "Human beings, don''t be sad, because it''s your turn next!"


    The dull voice sounded. Wang Hao, Zhang Dalong, and the dark energy gun were brewing inside. It was obvious that he wanted to use this blow to kill the foolish king Mao.


    Just at the moment when the mouth gun fell, a magic array gathered under the feet of King Dai Mao and swallowed the whole body of King Dai Mao.


    "Eventful woman!"


    Open another dragon claw, looking at the three soul light groups inside, Wang Hao make complaints about it.


    These three soul light clusters are the three daughters of Guinevere, which he secretly obtained with the cover of mouth gun as the foundation for the resurrection of the three daughters.


    Without daring to delay, Wang Hao mobilized his internal strength to reshape the body of the three women.


    The next is the final decisive battle. He is not sure that he can defeat destiny, and even if he wins, he will inevitably win miserably. At that time, he may not have enough strength to shape a perfect body for the three women, so it''s better to start now.


    Numerous nutrient tanks were created, and the embryo bodies of the three women in shisauce were put into three of them to grow slowly. Then they spread their wings and flew rapidly to the place where the two legions fought with Merlin and others.


    The magic array that moved the foolish king Mao was from Merlin over there, which was also one of his backhands.


    At the beginning, in order to prevent someone from reversing time and space and changing the past, he always used the supreme power of the immeasurable evil of this world to block the long river of time and space, which invalidated many abilities that can see through time.


    To this end, he specially opened several back doors to delegate power to several people in Meilin. Just now, he deliberately stimulated the guy through the back hand left on Meilin to let him see the picture of the future, so as to save the foolish king Mao in time.


    Although the variables are not small this time, it''s not a big problem. It''s just a little harder later.


    What Wang Hao didn''t know was that not long after he left, the three artifacts suddenly flew up from the ruins and slowly flew to the culture tank that sealed the body of the three female embryos.


    It was an ice blue necklace, an emperor''s crown and a red war gun. It was the emperor''s crown of guinivia''s ocean heart and political sister, as well as the dead thorn gun of shisauce.


    After they realized that they were wrong, they left behind behind behind. Now they are just in use, such as restoring the memory of Wang Hao''s cleaning of their soul.


    Wang Hao, who did not know that he was a small woman again, rushed to the other side of the battlefield, because he had ordered two heroes Lancelot to control the two legions, drag Meilin and others, and even temporarily close the dark gate.


    So even if Merlin knew that things had changed and rescued the foolish king Mao, she was still trapped in the same place.


    "I am the wing of death, carrying death!"


    With a forced speech, Wang Hao didn''t have any other nonsense. He directly opened his mouth and made it clear that the strong men on the side of King Mao would be a large area.


    Of course, I didn''t forget to secretly collect the true spirits of these strong people and reshape their bodies for them.


    Those incubators were prepared for these people.


    Although these people have the cultivation of Taiyi, they were born by him at all costs. There is a lack of foundation. Unless they have the opportunity against the sky, they will never condense the fruits of Taiyi.


    If you can''t condense Taiyi fruit, there will be no future, and your own existence will become a burden on the world, so it''s better to take the opportunity to go back to the furnace and rebuild it.


    I think it will be much easier to practice again with the current state of perception.


    It is unlikely to be promoted to Da Luo, but it is not a problem to condense Taiyi fruit.


    At the same time, the cultivation of these guys can also feed the next type moon world, so that the type moon world will increase sharply in a short time, so as to prepare for the next promotion.


    He had planned all this for a long time, at most because Guinevere''s variables made him more cruel on the surface.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault!"


    Kneeling on the ground, King Mao blamed himself unprecedented and blamed himself for all these mistakes.


    This is the advantage of King Mao, but it is also a big disadvantage.


    People with this temperament usually cause great psychological pressure on themselves. Once they can''t bear this pressure, they will inevitably collapse, but at the same time, this pressure also has certain benefits.


    There is pressure, there is motivation, and the next breakthrough he needs to stay in King Mao to have more motivation.


    "Arthur, this is not the time to blame ourselves. We must find a way to open the dark door as soon as possible and transfer the rest of the people, otherwise everyone will die here and our world will be destroyed by the magic dragon."


    Merlin is like a blessing to his heart. An idea pops up in his mind and places all his hopes on the dull king.


    "Liya, cheer up. Don''t forget that you are the strongest holy sword envoy in modern times. Our last hope is to act quickly. We can''t get away for too long."


    The holy sword encouraged King Arthur to pat King Mao on the shoulder, and then rushed to Wang Hao with his cracked genuine oath of victory sword.


    His relationship with the foolish king Mao is like a twin brother and sister, and he has long recognized this sister. Now it is time for him, as a brother, to guard his sister for the last time.


    Gawain and others followed the holy sword to make King Arthur rush up and fight for the last life for King Dumbo and others with their own bodies.


    Encouraged by King Arthur, King Mao, who was blaming himself, resolutely picked himself up and glanced at everyone who rushed to Wang Hao.


    "I, altoria pandragon, will never let you down again!"


    The holy green eyes were full of firmness and determination. King Mao turned to face the dark door, held up the holy sword in his hand, mobilized the power of three thousand laws in his body and forced integration.


    She had known the strength of the dark gate for a long time and knew that it was by no means what she could open now, so she needed to get stronger strength, and integrating the three thousand law was a good choice.


    Even if there is a great possibility of violent walk after integration, it will completely eliminate death, but it is enough as long as it can burst out in an instant.


    All comrades in arms who place their hopes on themselves, let me, the paladin king altoria pandragon, burn up my remnant and blow out a light of hope for you!


    With this absolute concept of protection, the limitless holy light surges out of itself, and then condenses into the holy sword in your hand, becoming the carrier of the integration of three thousand laws.


    Wang Hao, who is shooting at Dafang''s mouth in the distance, is pleased to see this scene.


    The foolish and cute girl of King Mao finally understands the profound meaning of the protection of the holy light. As long as she understands this, it''s just a matter of time to integrate the three thousand rules.


    "I have to speed up on my side!"


    The ferocious giant eyes looked at Gao Wen and others who rushed. Wang Hao gathered his mouth gun in the huge dragon mouth to kill again.


    The stupid and cute girl of King Mao is about to break through. He must accumulate the details of the moon world to the maximum as soon as possible, so as to complete the world level promotion in the shortest time and reduce the variables to the maximum.

 Chapter 745

    Facts prove that Wang Hao''s ability to calculate is awesome, and finally, under the condition of all the conditions of heaven, earth, and people, Wang Shunli, with his own light, is the perfect foundation of the three thousand laws.


    Of course, this refers to the taiyidao fruit of the moon world, which is not comparable with the taiyidao fruit of the famine world. The gap between the two is like a gap.


    You should know that the foundation of Taiyi Taoist fruit is the power of law. The moon world is not even a thousand worlds, and the power of law is naturally not much better. The nine grade Taiyi Taoist fruit finally integrated is far from being comparable to the Taiyi Taoist fruit of the flood and wasteland world.


    However, as long as the level of the moon world continues to rise, the power of the law will continue to improve and become stronger, and the Taiyi fruit condensed will become more and more powerful. It is not impossible to compete with the Taiyi fruit of the flood and famine world.


    Although it is difficult to do that step, it is at least a hope.


    Of course, these are things in the future. King Mao himself didn''t know these secrets. After condensing Taiyi fruit and driving the perfect sublimation of the power of holy light, an inexplicable idea suddenly appeared in his mind for no reason.


    You can kill that bastard with your own sword!


    Yes, the foolish king Mao had the idea of changing his goal and planned to cut down the wings of death first.


    Only she has just condensed this power, only one blow. Once she can''t kill the wing of death, she will no longer be able to break the dark door of the blockade, and will eventually be killed here.


    It doesn''t matter if she dies, but we must not let others die here.


    This made the foolish king hesitate and it was difficult to make the final decision, but fortunately Wang Hao made the decision for her.


    After just that series of mouth guns, less than 100 coalition troops have been killed, all of which are the strongest, such as the male version of King Arthur and the glittering gaitya Arash, who are holy sword envoys.


    These people have obtained the cultivation inheritance spread by Wang Hao, and their cultivation strength has increased sharply. They have reached the peak of Taiyi, and have fully understood the power of at least one law.


    This kind of strength is naturally not so easy to kill.


    Unfortunately, after Wang Hao became the wing of death, his strength became stronger. The simplest mouth gun alone made everyone feel embarrassed. Finally, he had to gather together and try his best to resist with the power of the array.


    After these people were gathered together, Wang Hao decisively fired an upgraded muzzle gun.


    The dark energy torrent mixed with the power of three thousand laws of semi-finished products, combined with the power, bombarded the defense barrier gathered by everyone.


    The defense barrier that can block a single muzzle gun only lasted for one breath, then burst open, and the terrible energy torrent was knocked down without reduction.


    In the face of this blow, everyone felt desperate, but just when everyone was desperate, a golden meteor fell from the rear and landed steadily in the front, resisting the outbreak of the flood of energy.


    The comer is naturally a fool who successfully integrates the power of three thousand laws. I forgot!


    The purpose of opening the closed dark door is to take people out of here and fight again. But once everyone is buried here, even if she rushes out, it is not of great value.


    It''s better to fight together than to live by yourself. Maybe you can really kill that bastard!


    "The unity of man and sword, destroy!"


    The whole body is integrated into the holy sword and integrated with it. All forces burst out, turned into a sword light, and went up against the current, tearing the energy torrent to pierce the whole huge body of the wing of death. The most important thing is to pierce the heart as the core.


    The Taiyi fruit of the three thousand laws is extremely powerful, far beyond the semi-finished product made by Wang Hao. It can''t stop the outbreak of this power at all.


    Not to mention that his body is full of the evil energy of the infinite evil in this world, which is most restrained by the power of the holy light.


    The energy core hidden in the heart was extinguished by the holy light for the first time, and then the whole huge body of the magic dragon continued to decompose and collapse based on the wound pierced out.


    According to this trend, at most another hour will be completely decomposed into nothingness.


    Of course, Wang Hao, who incarnated in the fake version of the wings of death, naturally didn''t die. To be exact, although he died once, he was vaguely resurrected, which he had planned for a long time.


    After all, letting the foolish king Mao kill himself once is a serious branch task, and the reward is quite rich


    Accordingly, once the failure, the punishment is also very liver pain.


    She doesn''t want to be deducted a lot of luck. The more that, the better.


    Now he is fully aware of the power of the holy light that integrates the power of Taiyi Daoguo, and the new power after the power of the three thousand laws is integrated into one.


    The integration of the power of the three thousand laws is extremely difficult. Even if the power of the three thousand laws of the moon world is far less than that of the boundless world, it is relatively easy to integrate countless times.


    But it was also not easy. He had planned for more than 1000 years to integrate the advantages of time, place and people, gather the luck of the whole type moon world, and let the girl of King Mao become the leading role in the world.


    The reference value of such a little white mouse is immeasurable. Now just take advantage of that girl to put most of the power of the fused Taiyi fruit into her own body. If you don''t understand it well, it will break the sky.


    In this way, Wang Hao hid in the residual body and silently understood the power of the holy light to complete the sublimation and transformation. Although Jin Shanshan and others who escaped from death were very frightened, they rushed around Wang Hao''s residual body at the first time.


    Everyone has gathered big moves without sending them. Once Wang Hao''s residual body changes, it will break out for the first time.


    It''s not easy to kill this guy. They don''t want him to come back to life suddenly. That''s really fatal.


    "Leia!"


    "Arthur!"


    The holy sword made King Arthur and Merlin come to the dead king who knelt on one knee as if he had lost strength for the first time. While protecting the dead king, they were vaguely alert to Jinshan and others.


    Previously, they had this peerless enemy. They could unite against the enemy, but now the enemy has been knocked down and eliminated. Who knows if those people will be careful.


    So be careful!


    At the same time, it seems that because of the fall of Wang Hao, the forbidden dark door collapsed quickly and was swallowed up by the main world.


    This mysterious space itself is shaped by the root to seal the immeasurable evil in this world, which can be swallowed back.


    In the past, the wicked evil of the world was not worked, but now the ultimate essence of the world''s infinite evil is swallowed up by Wang Hao for the end of the dragon''s body, and the last threat is cleared away.


    "Still a step late!"


    Just when they were on guard, the three beautiful shadows rushed from the depths of the space. When they saw the broken body of the magic dragon quickly decomposed by the holy light and completely lost its life, they couldn''t help sighing.


    "Queen?"


    A pair of holy green beautiful eyes stared at the boss and his face was incredible.


    She had seen the three women disappear by the guy of the wings of death before. She couldn''t even feel the breath of her soul. Why did she come out completely now?


    Although cultivation seems to be completely lost, it is indeed alive.


    "Arthur, you are still so stupid!"


    A glimmer of crystal appeared in her eyes. Guinivia walked forward slowly and stroked the huge and ferocious faucet.


    "Don''t you understand? We were cheated by this bastard again! "


    Seeing the dull and cute expression on the face of the foolish Mao king, shisauce sighed. The political sister on the side looked rather ugly.


    They had left behind hands before, so although their souls were brainwashed and modified by that bastard, they were brought back through their back hands and accelerated their body growth, which was born in advance.


    Realizing that the bastard was indeed a liar and was bound to die again, the three women came in a hurry after birth, but they were still a little late in the end.


    "What are you talking about?"


    An uneasiness suddenly arose in the depths of his heart. King Mao was a little flustered and felt as if he had done a big mistake.


    "After we lost our body, this guy secretly took away our soul, so as to cultivate this body. Although we lost all our cultivation achievements, this body has stronger potential. I can rebuild the original state in a thousand years at most and have the opportunity to pursue a higher state."


    The political elder sister, who had been silent all the time, gave a brief account of what had happened with a gloomy face.


    "So the people who were killed before are not dead. They are pregnant with a new body."


    The male version of King Arthur seemed to understand something. His eyes at the remnant of Wang Hao''s magic dragon were more complicated.


    If so, they really misunderstood this man.


    "I suggest you''d better commit suicide and re breed a perfect body with the help of that bastard''s power. Only in this way can you be qualified to obtain the power of the stupid and cute girl of the foolish Mao king."


    Shizai turned his eyes to yuanban Lin, his cheap disciple in the crowd, and kindly reminded him.


    Only when she really realized the completely different power in the body of King Mao did she fully understand the bastard''s arrangement.


    Although it''s a pity to lose one''s accomplishments, it''s not worth mentioning compared with the opportunity to pursue a higher level.


    That bastard will do a great good for them even when he dies.


    Of course, it would be better if there was no setting to erase memory.


    "Clang!"


    At the moment, even if he was stupid, he knew that he had been cheated again. It was not the wing of death at all, but the bastard lanslot himself.


    Realizing this, her whole body and mind was about to collapse, and the holy sword couldn''t hold it and fell to the ground.


    "Has the teacher been fighting against this force?"


    Twist up a thread of the boundless evil in this world flowing down from Wang Hao''s broken dragon body. Tongyan night feels that his soul is about to break, and endless evil thoughts constantly impact his mind.


    He just insisted for a moment and then had no choice but to give up, but even so, in that short moment, almost half of his accomplishments were eroded by the boundless evil of this world.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    As the man''s own disciple, Jian Tong yanye''s accomplishments are second only to those of several women, and are absolutely the highest.


    Pitifully, this kind of existence contacts a ray of all the evil in this world, which has eroded nearly half of his cultivation accomplishments in an instant. What kind of torture should the man who sealed this power into himself and even suppressed it here for more than 1000 years bear?


    Just thinking about it, people shudder. It''s really terrible.


    In fact, people think it''s wrong. Although the immeasurable evil in this world is really strong, even Wang Hao, who has inherited the cultivation of the wasteland world, is difficult to eliminate it, but it''s also difficult to erode him.


    This is really a blessed place for him. If possible, Wang Hao wants to stay here for tens of thousands of years.


    "You mole ants, bury adult Deathwing!"


    Suddenly, a roar full of anger sounded, and two figures rushed out of the ruins, which were the two heroes Lancelot who had disappeared before.


    Although Wang Hao has been killed once, they have long been implanted with prohibition. Even if Wang Hao hides now, they have to carry out the final closing plan according to the set procedures. They can''t do anything even if they want to resist.


    "Burst!"


    The two rushed into the crowd before everyone reacted, and with a decisive roar, the whole body burst apart. Unexpectedly, Jinshan and others were destroyed, leaving only the soul to turn to the corresponding culture tank for rebirth according to Wang Hao''s previous settings.


    Next, the deeper the promotion of Xingyue world, the better. These people are the top strength in today''s Xingyue world. Their cultivation is a rare supplement to the whole world.


    Wang Hao naturally won''t let go of the cultivation of these guys, so he left this backhand.


    Of course, as compensation, the source of everyone''s soul was extracted by him for rebirth.


    At the same time, this is also to clean everyone''s memory and erase the traces left in the world as much as possible.


    "I knew this bastard had a backhand!"


    Guinivea''s pretty face turned black from the dragon''s mouth. Similarly, the two women, Shijiang and Zhengjie, who came out of the dragon''s mouth, also had a bad face.


    When the two heroes Lancelot appeared before, they hid in the broken dragon body for the first time and resisted the self explosion of the two guys with the help of the strong dragon body.


    The main reason for this vigilance is to see through the character of that bastard. Since the other party has erased their memory, they will not let anyone stay.


    But they didn''t expect that bastard to do so well. If they hadn''t been prepared, they would have been blown into fly ash and resurrected again.


    At that time, without a backhand, you can''t restore your real memory like this time.


    That bastard is so hateful that he really doesn''t treat them as people!

 Chapter 746

    The essence of the holy light is to guard, so the defense force is the biggest feature. In the face of the self explosion of the two heroes Lancelot, the king of stay Mao just put out the holy light to resist the past.


    As for Mei Lin, who was killed by the explosion, she didn''t pay much attention, but looked at the direction of the third female teacher sauce.


    After condensing Taiyi Daoguo, her realm has realized a complete sublimation and transformation. Many things that could not be seen before can now be seen at a glance, and she has an insight into the various arrangements in this space at the first time.


    Then he felt that there were many smells in the place where the previous war had been fought, including those of Merlin and others. Obviously, that was the set resurrection place.


    That means she was really cheated by that bastard again.


    Normally, she should be angry when she was cheated so badly, but looking at the dead body of the magic dragon who completely lost all life in front of her, all she had in her heart was grief and remorse.


    All this was his own fault. If he hadn''t been so stupid, he wouldn''t have reached this point if he hadn''t found out Lancelot''s real intention earlier.


    At this moment, she remembered the strangeness of her previous change of mind.


    At that time, she was going to gather the only blow to cut open the closed dark door, but she suddenly changed her mind and turned to explode and try her best to kill Lancelot.


    This is obviously disturbed by external forces, and the source does not need to think, it must be Lancelot.


    It is to want to die in their own hands!


    Lancelot has paid too much for herself. Even her own death is going to bear all the sins and leave!


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, the foolish king Mao looked up at the sky, his white jade hand moved, and the holy sword that fell to the ground returned to his hand. He looked dignified and was ready for battle.


    In her induction, there was a strange and terrible malice that locked her. Even if she gained new power, she also had the horror of facing death.


    Obviously, the other party has far more power than her, enough to kill her here.


    The third daughter of Shijiang also looked up at the sky and looked at the huge crack that appeared in the starry sky at an unknown time. It was like a boundless eye opening slowly, which contained unimaginable terror.


    I don''t know when this space has been swallowed up by the root of stars and moon and integrated into the main world.


    Without the cover and obstruction of space, King Mao was immediately connected with the law power of the main world, which led to the promotion of Xingyue world.


    The fate hidden behind the scenes naturally couldn''t sit still when Xingyue world was promoted. He appeared and wanted to kill the odd number of King Mao and prevent Xingyue world from being promoted.


    After looking at the three female masters next to him, King Mao resolutely rushed to heaven and cut out the holy sword in his hand. He planned to attack instead of defend. It''s better to start first.


    The most important thing is to transfer the battlefield so as not to affect the third daughter of shisauce.


    After all, the third daughter of Shijiang is no better than before. This body has just been bred. Her strength is not enough. In case, just one battle aftershock is enough to kill her.


    She can''t guarantee whether she will be resurrected by the means left by Lancelot after being bombed again.


    So we have to move the battlefield!


    At the same time, with the support of the source of the big world of Xingyue, the lost power of King Mao will recover in an instant, and as long as the world of Xingyue is not destroyed, King Mao can get unlimited energy support.


    Now the foolish king Mao who drives the promotion of the whole model month world by his own strength is the real world protagonist. The whole world has pressed all the treasures on her, so he should spare no effort to support her.


    In other words, the foolish king Mao was really fierce. In the early stage, he was even with the attack of destiny, and even had a slight advantage.


    Unfortunately, the destiny of this world has survived for many years, and the inside information even surpasses the whole moon world. It is best to fight and consume.


    Only after a fierce battle for an hour, not only was king Mao forced to fall behind, but even the world of Xingyue delayed its promotion because of excessive consumption.


    If this trend continues, King Mao will be defeated in a short time, and the world will be over.


    Of course, that''s the general situation. The two general situations are different.


    The foolish king Mao, who lost one arm, fell to the ground awkwardly and looked up at the sky.


    Although the broken arm was healed by the power of the holy light, regenerated at a speed visible to the naked eye and restored to a full state, there was still some despair in my heart.


    She found that the strange eye attack was stronger and stronger time by time. At first, she could still gain some advantage, but it didn''t take long before she could only draw. Now she fell behind. Just now she was almost killed.


    But the momentum of the other side''s offensive growth still does not decay, as if there was no end.


    "What is that?"


    Sister Zheng looked at the huge eyes in the starry sky with dignity. She really didn''t understand what it was.


    "According to the information transmitted by the source, it seems that the extraterritorial demons who lived in the dark at the beginning of the world''s birth, like parasites, continue to devour the power of our world, and it seems that the other party also has the means to control the destiny."


    While gathering strength to cope with the next offensive, the foolish king Mao casually explained that this was the intelligence instilled into her by the roots before.


    "Are you sure to deal with it?"


    Guinivia looked the same. Although this sentence was almost nonsense, she still wanted to ask.


    The other side is so powerful that even their strongest Arthur is suppressed, which is not a good phenomenon.


    "It''s OK in a short time, but the strength of the other party has been growing and can''t see the end."


    After holding the holy sword, the foolish king Mao felt powerless.


    Now she is only reluctantly supported by the connection with the root and obtaining unlimited energy, but the power of the root is not really unlimited.


    The most difficult thing is that the power growth trend of the extraterritorial demons is almost unlimited. It''s too passive to go on like this.


    Her heart estimated that she could resist such a growing offensive two or three times at most.


    "But it''s not that there is no way to save!"


    After taking a deep breath, King Mao turned his holy sword upside down and inserted it into the earth.


    She knew very well that the foreign devil came after her. As long as she died, the foreign devil was likely to disappear.


    Although it''s not clear how likely this is, it''s better than resisting in vain and finally destroying the whole world.


    If she could sacrifice herself for others and even the world to survive the disaster, she would not hesitate.


    "Don''t think blindly. After being reshaped by that bastard, we all have the potential to reach your level. I don''t think the above game will let all of us go."


    Don''t listen. Sister Zheng also saw what she thought in her heart from the behavior of King Mao. That''s not what she wanted to see.


    "It is the stupidest choice to place hope on the kindness of the enemy!"


    The dead thorn gun condensed in his hand, and the war spirit of the teacher sauce Rose.


    As a soldier, even if you die, you have to die on the road of charge.


    "Arthur, cheer up and don''t give up even at the last minute!"


    Grasping the palm of the foolish king, Guinevere looked at the holy green eyes seriously, and her state of mind was also determined.


    "If I really had the strength to fight, would I make such a choice?"


    The foolish king Mao smiled helplessly. Naturally, she could see these with her mind, but the problem was that there was really no hope to hold on like this.


    She who has really faced the thing above can deeply understand the horror of each other, which is by no means what they can compete with.


    "If only lanslothing were alive!"


    At this moment, King Mao could not help but show a figure. He was much worse than that man.


    "Lancelot!"


    Suddenly Guinevere exclaimed, surprised and unbelievable, and looked at the back of the foolish king Mao.


    Sensing the familiar smell that suddenly appeared behind him, the whole delicate body of King Mao was stiff, and he turned around in the same incredible and surprised way.


    The magic dragon, which had no life and was decomposed by the power of the holy light, moved. Only half of the faucet opened its only pair of dragon eyes and slowly climbed up.


    Unfortunately, the body was broken down too much. The whole chest with a front claw and a rear claw were lost. It was difficult to stand up.


    However, fortunately, with strong strength as support and instigated the broken wings to assist, he finally stood up.


    "I knew you didn''t die so easily!"


    Holding the dead thorn gun tighter in his hand, Shijiang''s heart was angry, but there was crystal in a pair of wine red beautiful eyes.


    Similarly, sister Wang Zheng and guiniweiya are equally sad and sad. This man is really too miserable.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao was too lazy to pay attention to the four tool people and controlled the remnant to fly straight to heaven.


    The moon world is naturally not a good place to fight. He can''t really let go until he rushes into the destiny space.


    Of course, he didn''t go to the battle alone and stretch out his hand. The holy sword in King Mao''s hand was quickly enlarged into a holy sword that didn''t have to be small at the moment and fell into the only dragon claw.


    The holy sword itself was forged by him and naturally has control.


    Similarly, his own way of light has reached an extreme after more than a thousand years of refining the immeasurable evil in this world.


    More importantly, King Dai Mao condensed Taiyi Dao fruit based on the holy sword, which is equivalent to the embodiment of Taiyi Dao fruit.


    Holding it in your hand is a statue with the fighting power of the strong Taiyi Taoist fruit.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao himself decisively opened the final integration of the power of his three thousand laws.


    For a moment, a violent power that was countless times stronger than Wang Taiyi Daoguo, a foolish Mao, broke out, which almost collapsed the whole world of Xingyue. That was the Taiyi Daoguo belonging to Wang Hao himself.


    Although he can''t fuse the perfect Taiyi fruit because of limited conditions, it will collapse in a short time.


    However, it is this characteristic that can collapse at any time that makes his Taiyi Taoist fruit have a powerful destructive power far beyond the limit, which is equivalent to the self exploding power of a top strongman in Taiyi.


    This is also his final card against destiny. He doesn''t believe that he can''t kill a destiny by combining his explosive Taiyi Daoguo and the Taiyi Daoguo of the world protagonist King Mao!


    Finally, Wang Hao, who broke out all the cards, controlled the broken dragon body and held the huge holy sword, rushed into the destiny space, and then forcibly closed the crack, so as not to spread the aftershock to the big world of Xingyue for a while, and let all his previous efforts be wasted.

 Chapter 747

    Wang Hao''s own idea is to fight the broken dragon body to show that the enemy weakly rushes into the destiny space, and then completely breaks out to launch a decisive battle. What he doesn''t know is that this posture shows a solemn and stirring feeling that the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man is gone.


    It looks like a hero with a broken heart. In order to protect his beloved, he fought his broken body to die with the great demon king.


    So I was deeply moved by the four women of King Mao who fooled the lame. King Mao himself wanted to catch up, but he was blocked by the closed crack.


    Just now, Wang Hao''s outbreak made her deeply realize the strength of the other party, at least hundreds of times the new power he obtained.


    That man has such powerful power, how can he be killed by himself? Obviously, the other party is deliberately seeking death, trying to carry all the sins, end all this, and let himself get the supreme glory to survive.


    But how can I bear this honor?


    Wang Hao didn''t know that the Four Misunderstandings he regarded as tool people had made up. At the moment, he completely broke out and tried his best to launch a suicide attack, even under the pressure of fate.


    This degree of destiny has a complete consciousness, and naturally there will be a feeling of fear of death. Wang Hao caught this point, caught the other party unprepared, and gained a little advantage.


    At the same time, he also found an advantage of fierce battle with destiny, that is, the destiny of this world has the most complete power of three thousand laws, which is not only the power of three thousand laws of the moon world, but also part of the power of laws from the wasteland world.


    After all, the essence of destiny comes from the Honghuang Tiandao, which can be regarded as a part of the Honghuang Tiandao, and the Honghuang Tiandao itself controls the origin of the power of three thousand laws. The split seed separation can naturally evolve this law power.


    This is a great opportunity to directly understand the power of the laws of the wasteland world. It can''t be wasted.


    It can not only accelerate the growth of his law power, but also suppress the collapse of Tao fruit.


    Aware of this, Wang Hao changed his combat strategy and tried to maximize his interests.


    The battle here continued. The outer Xingyue world was free from the interference and suppression of fate, and finally completed its own promotion after 9981 days.


    Although it is still a little short of the world, it is only half a step away.


    As long as the world''s protagonist, King Mao Xiu is promoted to the realm of Dalai, he will really transform into a vast world.


    ¡­¡­


    The passage of time is fast. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed. The transformed Xingyue world has not only recovered the trauma of the previous war, but also become more powerful and prosperous.


    Jin Shanshan, who was born nine years ago, also launched their own reconstruction plan, striving to create the most perfect Taoist foundation, win the Taiyi Taoist fruit, and obtain the same supreme power as the foolish king Mao.


    Because he didn''t want Wang Hao to leave with all his sins and curses, King Mao restored his memory after they were born.


    Of course, this kind of recovery is selective. Some people with good character naturally recover all their memories, while those with poor character naturally have to selectively recover part of their memories, or even directly fabricate a false memory.


    After all, they don''t want to end up with a group of villains. If they do anything evil, they will be guilty.


    "Father!"


    When she came to the top of the holy city of Camero, Mo Zai helplessly looked at the four women in various wedding dresses ahead, including her father.


    The holy city of Camero was forged by Matthew with many death stars condensed by the Holy Shield. It is the size of the previous solar system and suspended in the cosmic stars as the holy land of their paladins.


    Since the first World War, his father has been wearing his wedding dress and staring at the closed crack in the distance, just like a watchman stone.


    She knew who her father was waiting for, the hateful guy who wanted to be her stepfather.


    What she can''t tolerate most is that there are three women who have the same plans as her father, one of whom is her cheap mother.


    All four women want to marry that hateful guy.


    "I told you not to bother me with those chores. You can make up your own mind."


    Wearing a silver wedding dress, the foolish Mao King waved impatiently and didn''t bother to see many documents in his own Mo Zai''s hands.


    With the continuous spread of the way of light, all kinds of things have become more and more, as if they can never be finished.


    Fortunately, she has a capable and cheap girl Mo Zai, who has been taught countless classics by the man. She has a strong ability to handle everything in the holy city Camero perfectly, which saves her a lot of worry.


    Now the only thing she wants to do is to put on her wedding clothes and wait for her prince charming to come back and marry her.


    When a man really loves her so much, she realizes the greatest happiness as a woman. She doesn''t want to let this happiness slip away from her hands.


    The political elder sister guinivia and the third female teacher sauce have the same mentality. Do they know the dead bastard''s persistence to the stupid cute girl? If the stupid cute girl takes the lead in this matter, they really don''t have any chance.


    So they have been waiting for the man''s return in wedding clothes for the past ten years. They firmly believe that the man will come back and must come back!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of his father''s response, Mo Zai wants to cry without tears.


    At the beginning, she was so stupid to cling to a throne. Now, she is really used as an animal when she was caught by her father. In the face of the mountains of documents that can never be processed, she feels a little short-sighted.


    You know, he has now recovered to the peak of cultivation in the world. With this strength, he can suffer from myopia, which shows the great pressure of work.


    When will this day come to an end!


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, a faint yellow light flickered slightly from the edge of the crack, and the huge space crack began to be repaired.


    This is


    Four consecutive spatial fluctuations flashed, and the four women of the king of stay Mao used spatial means to catch up with them for the first time. Unfortunately, what greeted them was only a dark golden sword full of cracks and bloodstains, which was the ultimate holy sword sacrificed and refined by the king of stay Mao.


    But this holy sword did not know what a terrible battle it had experienced. Even if it obtained the blessing of Taiyi Daoguo, it almost collapsed.


    What made the four women collapse was the repeated residual blood on the sword.


    Mo Zai and others, who came by means of space, looked at the broken holy sword, all fell into silence, and the atmosphere of grief spread.


    The man did not come back!


    Just when everyone was sad, a creepy laughter suddenly sounded.


    "Hahaha... I see. I see. We were all cheated by that guy. We were all cheated!"


    Holding the handle of the holy sword, through the memory of the little guy named xiaomengmeng in his mind, the king of stay Mao knows all the truth, the real truth!


    It turned out that he and others were cheated by that guy from beginning to end.


    He and others are just amorous. That bastard always treats them as tools to complete the task.


    Aware of this, the foolish Mao King couldn''t help turning black, and his silver wedding dress turned purple black.


    "Father... Father?"


    Stunned by this scene, Mo Zai hardened his scalp and asked tentatively.


    I can''t help it. The father in this state is really frightening.


    Can''t bear the blow, are you crazy?


    "Gentlemen, would you like to fight in the heavens with the king and welcome back the king''s princess?"


    His eyes turned into dark green and swept through everyone present. The foolish king Mao said in an irresistible tone, and even showed a cold killing opportunity.


    If you dare to object, I''ll cut you to death.


    "Gudu!"


    "I''ll wait!"


    Feeling the murderous opportunity, they looked at each other, couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and finally chose to admit it from their heart.


    There''s no way. The paladin king in this state is too infiltrative. From the other party''s attitude, it''s really possible to kill. It''s better to follow the other party.


    The third daughter of the political elder sister teacher sauce was also confused about the change of the foolish king Mao, but they guessed that they should know something from the holy sword. They didn''t ask on the spot. They planned to ask again when there were no other outsiders.


    This is their privacy after all!


    Wang Hao doesn''t know that he has another woman who wants to give him a firewood knife. He may even have three more women in a blackened state later.


    This is also why he didn''t know the sinister intentions of xiaomengmeng, the big man who pretended to be young, and was unknowingly calculated by the big man.


    After killing his destiny at the cost of self destruction, he threw the nearly collapsed holy sword back to the big world of the moon. His true spirit crossed time and space through the power of the system and returned to the boundless world.


    The first thing to return to the wasteland world is to strive for latent cultivation, strive to digest everything obtained in the Xingyue world as soon as possible, and the most important thing is to copy the Taiyi fruit.


    The result was very gratifying. Because he had understood the power of the laws of the wasteland world from that Tian Ming, it took only 10000 years for him to fully understand the power of the 3000 laws of the wasteland world and condense the Taiyi Tao fruit.


    Of course, although he understood the power of three thousand laws, he only understood the law itself. As for those powerful magical powers, there was none.


    In short, although he understands the power of the law, he can''t really exert his power. The power he can show is less than one ten thousandth of a billion.


    The simple point is that he is just a pure theoretical academic scholar and can''t apply the theoretical academic to practice, so he has to develop it slowly.


    Just like the devil fruit of the pirate king world, the thing itself only provides a foundation. As for how much power it can play, it depends on personal development.


    He has great potential now, but he hasn''t developed it yet.


    But that''s enough!


    Wang Hao, who gathered Taiyi Daoguo, couldn''t wait to try to push the gate of the witch temple for the first time, in order to obtain the inheritance of Jiuli.


    Up to now, the inheritance he obtained before has been exhausted. If he wants to improve his own foundation and even further see the way of Dalai, he needs a stronger and more perfect inheritance system.


    And this level of inheritance, he can only hope in the witch temple!

 Chapter 748

    "Sure enough, can it be opened only when you step into Dalai?"


    Taking back the palm pasted on the gate of the witch temple, Wang Hao was frustrated.


    The cultivation of gathering Taiyi Taoist fruit by oneself still can''t open the door, but it''s not impossible to shake at all.


    With all his strength, the door trembled slightly, and a trace of the ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes and tyranny overflowed from the witch temple, which obviously has vaguely touched the minimum standard of opening.


    In other words, this sorceress Temple needs the cultivation of the great Luojing to open, which makes Wang Hao depressed and more happy at the same time.


    The more difficult it is to open, the more likely it is to retain cultivation and inheritance, which is a great good thing for him.


    "Then it''s time to refine this thing."


    Taking out the original round head hammer from his arms, Wang Hao guessed the origin of this thing.


    Just after the ancient smell leaked from the witch temple, the round head hammer in his arms shook inexplicably, and there was a great danger about to break out.


    Fortunately, the trace of archaic breath only flashed away, and did not really revive the taboo power sleeping in the round head hammer. Otherwise, his small body would be afraid to be "xiaomengmeng, what''s the situation? Do I still have a non-human reincarnation?"


    Looking down at the ferocious claws and black and red skin, he reached out and touched the two pocket horns growing on his forehead. How can he see that they are all non-human!


    Is it true that the reincarnation of the reincarnation of the world itself has transcended the restrictions of human race and stopped being a man?


    "You''ll know if you''ve seen the memory of your predecessor."


    Xiaomengmeng casually reminded, and then stopped talking.


    "Qilin, juxia City, Xiongbing company, alien invasion, this is the super seminary?"


    After receiving the memory of the fusion predecessor, Wang Hao extracted several keywords and immediately reacted that this is the universe of the super theological college. At least the plot is very similar to the super theological college animation he has seen.


    "Unfortunately, the animation of the former super seminary has not been updated. There are many unknown existence in the universe. The most important thing is the so-called ultimate fear, which is somewhat passive."


    At the thought that this is the universe of the super Seminary, Wang Hao feels very difficult, and what is more difficult is that the tragedy here seems to have been done by his predecessor.


    According to my memory, I know that my predecessor was still a face exposed role in the animation of the super Seminary, that is, the male policeman who accompanied Qi Lin when she was pierced in the chest by a Taotie pioneer machine armour laser gun on the airport road, the one who drove a police car and said she would protect Qi Lin.


    This guy also suffered in that incident. Although he saved his life, his right arm was exploded by the laser gun of Taotie machine armor, and even his right lung was affected. The whole person was basically abandoned.


    The most important thing is that this guy grew up with Qilin as a childhood sweetheart.


    Yes, it''s a real childhood sweetheart.


    Although the predecessor grew up in animation, it seems to be 40 or 50 years old. In fact, it is as big as Qilin, but in her early twenties.


    It''s just that this guy didn''t practice the eight pole fist properly since he was a child. He hurt his own foundation, so he didn''t get old first. It''s a full hard force.


    However, the goods are also physically disabled and determined. Although they are physically disabled, they still covet other people''s Qilin. They often call other people''s little girls.


    And then it''s a tragedy.


    Qilin has a good relationship with the goods. Although she has never liked the bitter cub, she has always treated it as her own brother. She has never despised the disabled predecessor.


    However, the senior management of the Xiongbing company was not satisfied. They personally sent someone to warn the predecessor, and there was a physical conflict.


    Since then, the predecessor felt resentment. It happened that someone was secretly spreading demon gene serum. The predecessor took out all his savings and sold a tube for injection.


    Who wants to be caught by the police uncle as soon as the serum arrived, and then taken to the police station together, even alerted Qilin''s father, the director of juxia city''s Public Security Bureau.


    You should know that the predecessor''s father is an old comrade in arms of Qilin''s father. He has always treated the predecessor as a close son. Now that the predecessor was caught in an accident, he eagerly came to see what happened.


    I don''t know which tendon of the predecessor''s brain was wrong. He secretly injected the hidden genetic medicine directly, incarnated into the devil''s body, and then killed irrationally, resulting in this Shura field.


    "Uncle Qi! Uncle Qi! "


    Wang Hao, who reacted, rushed into the back hall of the police station, picked up a middle-aged man in police uniform and sat down. His eyes fell on each other''s torn abdomen, feeling guilty.


    Although it was not him who did this, it was his predecessor. Since he inherited the body of his predecessor, he naturally had to bear the cause and effect.


    The most important thing is that he just took the time to see the system task. Sure enough, the woman selected by the world is Qilin, that is to say, the former guy directly tore up his father-in-law.


    This is not a good start!


    "Qi... Qi..."


    Qi if the hairspring is already in the state of reflection, uncle Qi''s throat trembles slightly, as if to say something, but unfortunately, his body is too weak and is on the verge of death.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Qi. I will take good care of Qi Lin. I promise with my own life!"


    Wang Hao, who received the memory of his predecessor, naturally understood what uncle Qi, like his father, wanted to say. Obviously, he was worried about his daughter.


    What moved Wang Hao even more was that uncle Qi did not show any resentment even though he died at the hands of his predecessor. As expected, he treated his predecessor as his own son.


    All got Wang Hao''s promise. Uncle Qi''s last breath dissipated, and his body collapsed weakly on the chair.


    With a sigh, Wang Hao reached out and brushed it, closed uncle Qi''s eyes, and conveniently pulled out the soul of the cheap father-in-law and stored it in his body for the time being.


    This is a cheap father-in-law. He may be able to use it in future tasks!


    At this time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside. Obviously, someone found the abnormality here, and many people came.


    Without daring to stay much longer, Wang Hao got up and prepared to run away. Before leaving, he stopped, turned and rushed to the confinement room of the police station, found two rings from the broken clothes scattered on the ground and took them away.


    The former goods once confessed to other people''s sister Qilin, and even proposed directly. Although they were rejected by the ugly, they always kept the two rings close to each other. Obviously, they were unfaithful to other people''s sister Qilin. To some extent, they were a little infatuated.


    Hold the ring in your hand, run over the wall and slip away from the back.


    Although his body is now transformed into a demon body, which is several times stronger than ordinary people, he still does not reach the level of resisting guns, and his previously disabled right arm has not been regenerated. If he is targeted here, he will die miserably.


    The most important thing is that he is watched!


    As early as after he attached himself, he had the feeling of being monitored, and that strange feeling came from many cameras in the police station.


    Apparently someone was watching his every move through the camera.


    According to the memory of the predecessor, the monitoring system of the police station once served is independent. Without special instructions, even juxia Public Security Bureau has no right to call it directly.


    Moreover, it took only a few minutes for the predecessor to go out of control, and the outside world didn''t react so quickly.


    From this point of view, he should have been targeted for a long time, and even his acquisition of demon gene potion itself is a game.


    For the first time, two guys in black suits appeared in Wang Hao''s mind. It was the male soldier company that sent to warn the man in black. At the beginning, the guy seemed to exert hypnotic means on the predecessor and guide the predecessor to do all this.


    The former forced man couldn''t see the secret inside, but he was different. After recalling the memory of the former, he analyzed it thoroughly.

 Chapter 749

    "General, everything has been done. The boy has solved everything perfectly according to our plan. Do you need to get rid of him?"


    In an office of juxia, two men in black suits respectfully reported to the middle-aged man in military uniform ahead, and finally made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    "No, just follow the normal procedure. You two also correct your own memory. Don''t leave flaws to avoid trouble in the future."


    The middle-aged man in military uniform said calmly, even if he ignored the matter, he continued to deal with the business on his desk.


    This is also a matter of no way. Qilin''s Shenhe super warrior gene itself is not from their DeNO galaxy. Without this record, it is equivalent to a variable.


    However, fortunately, the woman''s Shenhe gene was still useful. It served as a member of the next long-range attack just before the power of the Milky way and others grew up.


    Of course, as a war maniac, the most unbearable thing is the uncontrollable variable, so we must turn this variable into a fixed number.


    The most important thing is to give up all the family relations between the other party and Daxia and prepare for the final team.


    He doesn''t want to cultivate a strong sniper in the future!


    Unfortunately, it was discovered later, and the layout was inevitably hasty, which could not be as perfect as the power of the Milky way and others.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to get rid of that woman.


    It''s not in their plan. If it''s gone, it''s gone.


    For these unclear, Wang Hao decisively opened a sewer well cover and drilled in after climbing over the wall.


    With his non-human body, he is sure to be caught up. In addition, there are camera monitoring systems everywhere in juxia City, so the probability of being found is too high.


    What I need most now is to get a hidden stronghold, get familiar with the cultivation system of the world, and regenerate the broken arm of the predecessor at the same time.


    The demon gene serum obtained from the predecessor is indeed powerful, repairing the damaged lungs and greatly improving the body strength, but that''s all.


    The inferior version of demon gene he got is not only easy to run out of control, but also has low potential. He doesn''t have the ability to regenerate broken limbs at all. All these need to be solved by himself.


    But soon Wang Hao found a more pit problem, the one that went to grandma''s house.


    "There is no law here!"


    I felt around again, but I still couldn''t feel any law.


    Obviously, there is no force of law in this world, at least not on earth.


    "No wonder the fighting special effects in the super seminary animation, so low thought it was a shortage of funds and could only do that. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    There is no doubt that the world without the power of law is very hard. The combat power of the strong here will be several grades lower than that of other worlds, and even be killed by the second at the same level.


    At the same time, this world without rules will be quite hard to practice. No wonder all civilizations in the supernatural universe can only take the scientific and technological route, and even the mottled blue in the animation is only the spiritual route.


    "Wait, there is no law in this world. It is a pure white paper. If I break through the realm of Dalai, can I easily brand my own law here?"


    Wang Hao, who soon turned his head, found a great advantage. There was no law. Although it was difficult to practice, it was also an advantage. It was a great advantage for people like him.


    The essence of Da Luojing cultivation is to create their own laws, then integrate into heaven and earth and prove the Tao with the power of laws.


    But there are other laws in the world. If you want to brand your own laws, you must subdue all other laws.


    This is basically impossible in the primeval world. We should know that the three thousand laws in the primeval world are evolved from the original power of the three thousand chaotic demons. To suppress the three thousand laws there is equivalent to subduing all the three thousand chaotic demons.


    This is quite difficult. At least he hasn''t heard of anyone taking this path of preaching.


    But this world is different. There is no force of law here. It can be easily integrated into the law of the universe itself.


    This is a great opportunity for him!


    "Let''s talk about this later. First think about how to get energy cultivation and restore cultivation."


    After forcibly calming down the agitated mood, Wang Hao changed his mind and began to think about how to restore his strength.


    This body is too weak, and it is made a mess by the poor demon gene serum. Even if it doesn''t pass through, the goods won''t live long. Eventually, the gene will collapse and die.


    But any cultivation system needs energy supply. How can it become stronger without energy?


    The supernatural world does not have the so-called vitality of heaven and earth. It is the real end of the law era. At most, there is a national skill cultivation system that can slightly develop itself, such as the national skill Bajiquan practiced by the predecessor.


    However, even if this kind of eight pole boxing is practiced to the top, it is only several times more powerful than ordinary people. If you really want to fight against other super soldiers, even if it is only a generation of super soldiers, you have to kneel.


    "Remember that the most common thing in the supernatural world is dark energy. Is that a kind of vitality of heaven and earth?"


    Recalling the settings in the supernatural animation, Wang Hao turned his attention to the so-called dark energy, which is also the mainstream energy system of the supernatural world.


    This dark energy can only be sensed and obtained through super genes. Although the demon gene serum of the predecessor is a poor version, it is also enough to sense the existence of dark energy as a medium.


    Think of it and do it. With the help of super gene to sense the existence of dark energy, Wang Hao soon found it, but after a while, his face became quite gloomy.


    He did sense dark energy, but he found that it was a pit, a huge bottomless pit.


    He didn''t know before, but after personally sensing the dark energy, he found that it was not the vitality of heaven and earth, but the energy of a strong man himself. According to his sensing, the strong man didn''t seem to hang up!


    If the energy evolved by a dead strong man is not a big problem, it may be a great opportunity to obtain the inheritance of others after death.


    But people are still alive. Through dark energy, people can directly control the life and death of practitioners.


    This controlled energy system Wang Hao dare not be contaminated. Maybe the existence is an old Yin ratio with many plans. It''s better to hide as far as possible.


    The energy system of dark energy was decisively excluded. Wang Hao turned his attention to the second mainstream energy system in supernatural animation - stellar energy!


    In supernatural animation, stellar energy has appeared many times, and the so-called sun light Lena, one of the three super genes, is the highest scientific and technological achievement of stellar energy.


    Just


    Looking at the damp, rotten and dark environment around him, Wang Hao temporarily gave up the idea of using stellar energy to practice.


    He now needs to hide under the background of obscene development in order to get through the most dangerous initial stage. He must not appear in front of people.


    Moreover, pulling stellar energy cultivation not only requires certain technical means, but also causes a lot of noise. If it attracts the attention of those big guys, it will be sad and urge, and maybe they will be caught for slicing research.


    So still that principle, obscene development, don''t wave!


    "Since dark energy and stellar energy are not good, we can only play nuclear energy next."


    With a goal, Wang Hao decisively dived into the Yangtze River along his sewer, then swam into the sea along the Yangtze River and headed for the Japanese island opposite.


    There''s no way. Daxia is stared at by the people of DeNO civilization. He doesn''t dare to attack those nuclear power plants.


    Just before he swam to the opposite Japanese island, he made an unexpected discovery.


    "Submarine, or nuclear submarine, we are really awesome in summer."


    Looking at the behemoth hidden at the bottom of the sea in the distance, Wang Hao was very proud.


    It''s a nuclear submarine. Its configuration is definitely the top among many countries on the earth. Otherwise, it''s impossible to sail in the sea at this depth.


    "No, why are they all foreigners?"


    Then Wang Hao found something wrong. He explored it with the power of the yuan God who had just practiced for a short time. He found that the nuclear submarine was full of foreigners, most of them were blonde, and no Chinese existed.


    This is obviously not our own nuclear submarine!


    "If I remember well, this is the sea area of summer. You are invading. In that case, don''t blame master Hao for my impoliteness!"


    He rubbed his hands excitedly. Wang Hao swam to stick his body to the bottom of the submarine and absorbed the micro nuclear reactor in the space.


    The main power of nuclear submarines is nuclear energy. This energy quality is very high. It is a poor version of stellar energy, which is enough for initial cultivation.


    Unfortunately, this energy is too low for Wang Hao, who has condensed Taiyi Daoguo, and too low means good control, and it is not difficult to absorb in the air.


    In this way, the nuclear reactor inside the nuclear submarine suddenly got out of control and began to overload, but the transformed energy disappeared out of thin air.


    This change naturally alerted the top commander inside the nuclear submarine, a burly middle-aged general.


    Unfortunately, even if an exception is found, everyone has no solution.


    You should know that the nuclear reactor is the main power source of the nuclear submarine. Now the nuclear reactor is abnormal, and the whole submarine is difficult to move. It has directly evolved into an iron coffin.


    What''s more, they have to be hidden enough, so they come from the deep-sea level. The sea water pressure of this level is extremely terrible. Once the lifeboat is released, it will be flattened in an instant.


    This is also the leakage of the house. When they were ready to ask for help from the outside world, they found that the surrounding magnetic field was abnormal and the news couldn''t get through at all.


    This makes everyone desperate!


    It was Wang Hao who did all this. He didn''t want his cultivation to be disturbed by outsiders.


    As for the life and death of the people in the submarine, he didn''t want to care. He even thought it was just right to die.


    Because he found that the nuclear submarine was carrying three nuclear warheads. Look at that one, the equivalent is definitely not small.


    The nuclear submarine went to the territorial sea of Daxia to hide and carried three nuclear warheads. It is said that no malicious ghost would believe it.


    It''s good that Wang Hao didn''t kill this kind of guy with ulterior motives. Let them sink here with this submarine!


    Cultivation is quite boring, but the efficiency is quite good. After absorbing the energy of the miniature nuclear reactor a month later, Wang Hao finally raised his cultivation strength to the peak of the world.


    At the same time, it has created a new cultivation skill based on the eight pole fist, which can absorb nuclear energy to cultivate the flesh body and maximize the power of the flesh body.

 Chapter 750

    The chief of Daxia No. 1 habitually stared at the sky outside the window, with uncontrollable anxiety in his expression.


    As the supreme leader of Daxia, he can''t show his worry in front of others, and he will relax only in this only private space.


    Different from others, he has a lot of information and understands the crisis of the current situation of the great summer and even the earth. It is not too much to say that it is in danger.


    The most important thing is that they are too weak in summer. Even if something happens, they are unable to deal with it and can only bear it passively.


    For example, the last time aliens sent a fleet to invade Tianhe City in Daxia, it seemed that they had won the war in Daxia, but the problem was that the abilities of those super soldiers in Xiongbing company came from the DeNO civilization and were also aliens.


    He still knows that it is not good for such a situation to develop.


    "The chief seems upset. Do you mind telling me?"


    Just as the No. 1 chief was worried about the future of the summer, a frivolous voice sounded behind him. When he turned around, he found a young man lying lazily on the sofa, tasting his freshly brewed tea.


    "Did general ducao send you?"


    Although he was shocked at how the strange young man came here, as the head of Daxia No. 1, he had no lack of courage. He calmly sat on the sofa opposite the young man and poured himself a cup of soaked tea.


    "Chief, your quality of life is not very good! I thought you would soak in the legendary Dahongpao! I didn''t expect it to be ordinary chrysanthemum tea! "


    Put the cup down, Wang Hao make complaints about it.


    Originally, he thought it was a good tea. After all, as the head of Daxia No. 1, the treatment quality can''t be worse. Even if it''s not Dahongpao, it can''t be worse.


    But who would have thought that the tea was made of chrysanthemum tea, which was no different from the tea that the predecessor usually drank for 30 yuan a kilogram.


    This life is really simple!


    "I like to drink this chrysanthemum tea since I was young. Over time, I have formed a habit. If I drink other tea, I will not be used to it."


    Smiling, he sipped the tea in his cup. In fact, the No. 1 chief secretly looked at the young man in front of him.


    From just a short time of contact, he found that the other party didn''t seem to be ducao''s people, but he must have extraordinary means to come here without disturbing anyone, not ordinary people.


    Is it someone from other alien forces?


    "Let me introduce myself. Wang Minghao, an authentic Daxia person, is not an alien. What''s more, it has nothing to do with the ducao you said. Strictly speaking, it should be regarded as the descendant of the Dragon protection family of Daxia."


    Wang Hao''s nine points are true and one point is false. What''s ahead is the big truth. He is indeed a Xia man. Although he is not a cosmic man, this sentence is right.


    As for the so-called dragon protection clan, it is the identity he has arranged for himself, so as to better cooperate with Daxia and prepare for the completion of system tasks.


    "Dragon guards?"


    Frowning, the No. 1 chief recalled the information he knew, but he didn''t find any information about the Dragon guards at all.


    "You don''t know it''s normal. Our ancient Xia people have their own training system. For example, today''s national art evolved from ancient practice of practicing Qi. Although it did not inherit the essence of practicing Qi, it was also a good way to improve body health.


    In ancient times, our ancestors knew that there were extraterritorial demons, so they gathered countless strong people to secretly form a dragon protection family to fight against extraterritorial demons and protect the Xia nation.


    Unfortunately, thousands of years ago, foreign demons came on a large scale, and the Dragon guards suffered heavy losses. Later, they were chased and killed by foreign demons hidden in the summer, and their inheritance was almost cut off.


    I''m just lucky that I got the inheritance left by the Dragon protection family. I can be regarded as the next generation successor of others. I should be able to be included in the establishment of the Dragon protection family. "


    Wang Hao sat upright and fooled seriously, weaving his identity as a dragon protector.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve done this in other copy worlds, and it''s already cooked and can''t be cooked any more.


    "What do you mean by extraterritorial demons..."


    Naturally, the No. 1 chief could not believe what the young man said in front of him by one side, so he was skeptical. However, when he heard the foreign demons in the other''s mouth, his heart moved and he had a guess.


    "Extraterritorial demons... Oh, according to what we say now, they are aliens. My inheritance is limited. I only know that those aliens were divided into several forces and seemed to have an eye on our earth. Although I don''t know what special our earth is, it''s basically not a good thing for us."


    "Sure enough!"


    Sure enough, the No. 1 chief basically confirmed the previous conjecture, and the aliens targeting the Dragon guards may also include the duno civilization of ducao.


    The denovo civilization has long come to the earth. If the other party has no idea about the earth, ghosts don''t believe it.


    But they are too weak in summer. They have no capital to talk about conditions with each other, so they can only bear it passively.


    Fortunately, these alien forces seem to have a situation of mutual checks and balances, which allows them to survive in the cracks in the summer, including the whole earth.


    But this kind of survival is impossible to last. Once those alien forces start, they will have no power to resist.


    For example, in the last Tianhe war, more than 100000 soldiers were killed and injured in the summer, and more than one million people were killed and injured.


    It was only the first confrontation that suffered heavy losses. Can you imagine what will happen after the real war in the future?


    After all, they are too weak!


    "In this way, I know you still have doubts about my identity. In order to show my sincerity, I will pass on the Dragon protection skill to you."


    Knowing that words alone could not win the trust of the chief of Daxia No. 1, Wang Hao created the so-called dragon protection family and passed on the past through the power of the yuan God.


    The chief of Daxia No. 1 is not an ordinary person. He has practiced Chinese martial arts. Although the realm is not very high and he is still the Taijiquan for health preservation, he has also reached the level of dark strength.


    This is quite amazing. You should know that the former forced cub almost lost his practice, but he barely reached the dark strength.


    With this foundation, although the No. 1 chief can not determine the authenticity of the follow-up part of the ancient inheritance, the first half is absolutely true, and is many times better than his secret Taijiquan.


    The most important thing is that this is the inheritance of pure cultivation, not the scientific and technological system of DeNO civilization, the two distinct civilization systems.


    This basically convinced him that the young man in front of him was not from ducao, otherwise even if he got this precious cultivation inheritance, it would never be passed on to Da Xia.


    "Young man, say your purpose!"


    Facing the mysterious young man in front of him, No. 1 chief secretly guessed the other party''s intention.


    "I didn''t care much about the mission inherited by the Dragon protection family before, but looking at recent events, it seems that aliens are not ready to give us people on earth a way to live!


    So I want to find a helper to spread the inheritance skills of the Dragon protection family, at least let us have the power to survive.


    I don''t know who is on the side of aliens in the system, so I think of you after thinking about it. What''s your answer? "


    Wang Hao did not put forward any lofty ideal, but the most real expression of wanting to live.


    Although the purpose is very simple, it is also the easiest for people to believe. At least the No. 1 leader in front of him believes it.


    "If so, I also want to live and lead all the people in Daxia to live!"


    Staring at Wang Hao''s eyes for a long time, the No. 1 chief finally said his position.


    Although he is still unable to determine the real identity and intention of the mysterious young man in front of him, this is an opportunity. As the leader of Daxia, he must seize it.


    And summer now has no other choice, not even a retreat.


    "I thought you would say to lead the whole earth to live!"


    Wang Hao smiled and was very happy.


    The basic conditions for cooperation have been met, and then we can finally show our strength.


    "Although I am not a philosopher, I still understand that I should not aim too high."


    Head No. 1 got up and found a piece of beautiful information from one side of the safe, put it in front of Wang Hao and said, "now almost all countries on the earth are divided up by different alien forces, and there are different aliens hiding behind them.


    Our summer is the denovo civilization represented by ducao. Although the other party seems to be crippled, it is not something we can fight now.


    So the first step is to get rid of the grip of the denounced civilization and talk about others! "


    He picked up the information and quickly looked through it. Wang Hao''s expression gradually subsided.


    This document records the alien forces hidden behind many foreign countries. In detail, there are more than a dozen clearly identified alien forces alone.


    Many of these religions are the representative products of alien forces. It can be said that the earth has long been penetrated by various alien forces.


    "The situation is terrible!"


    Putting the data back on the table, Wang Hao rubbed his forehead and felt a headache about the current situation of the earth.


    I don''t know what''s special about the earth. It has attracted so many alien forces. It''s the beginning of hell!


    He is not afraid of those aliens. Even if the earth is destroyed, he can survive in the universe.


    However, the problem is that he needs to complete the system task to obtain the cultivation of Qi points, which requires a party''s power as a support to assist him in completing the task.


    And think about it, is there anything more suitable than summer?


    Therefore, summer and the earth must not have anything. This will be their basic plate in this world, which is very important.


    "What do you think of those people in the Xiongbing company?"


    Wang Hao, who can''t think of a way to solve the earth situation for the time being, changes the topic. He wants to see the attitude of the leader of Daxia No. 1 towards the super soldiers of the Xiongbing company.


    "Now it''s our summer people, but the future is uncertain."


    The first chief said something meaningful, then got up again and took out another piece of information from the safe.


    In order to prevent the dino civilization of ducao, some important materials can not be carried by computer network at all, or paper materials are more reliable.


    This is the helplessness of low civilization!


    Wang Hao picked up the information and read it carefully.


    This document records an abnormal event in a village and is also equipped with many photos. Although the photos are not very clear and seem to be intercepted from the surveillance camera, the characters in it can also be seen clearly.


    In the first photo, a black haired woman with ferocious wings on her back and a demon more than three meters tall standing beside her.


    Seeing these two familiar figures, Wang Hao basically understood what the No. 1 chief wanted to express.

 Chapter 751

    "You mean those men in the military company can''t be trusted?"


    After putting down the information, Wang Hao basically understood the meaning of the leader of Daxia No. 1.


    The information recorded in that document is that after the demon queen moganna came to the earth, based on the earth''s human body, she fused the demon gene to revive the intelligence of many demon generals under her. Among them, the sword demon Arto was the first to be resurrected.


    This seems nothing, but there is an important hidden intelligence point, that is, the super warrior gene is the root of the super warrior, and even carries the core thinking spirit of the creature. As long as the super gene is there, even if it is dead, it can be resurrected.


    Just like those demon generals resurrected by mogana.


    Similarly, although the super soldiers of Xiongbing company are obviously Chinese, their core is the super gene soldiers of other people''s DeNO civilization. Who knows if they will come to occupy the magpie''s nest like other people''s demons and resurrect into the strong man of DeNO civilization in the future.


    Let alone impossible, you should know that the demon queen moganna and the DeNO civilization itself come from the super theological college. The two genes of the Galactic force and the God of war of the Nuo star, as well as the sun light emperor leina of the sun star civilization, are known as the three main god level super projects.


    Their own civilization comes from the same source. If there is no similar means of resurrection, ghosts don''t believe it.


    "We have never believed in the aliens of the DeNO civilization, nor have we pinned our hope on the so-called super soldiers. That information just makes us more sure of the previous speculation."


    The No. 1 chief has a natural and extraordinary spirit. He is very open to such things and has nothing to regret.


    After all, those super warrior genes are the wisdom crystallization of other people''s DeNO civilization and the existence of treasure level. Why should people give their super warrior genes to their Daxia nation?


    This is a human nature, IQ online can understand.


    Just like that sentence, their earth is too weak. They have no resistance to those alien civilizations. They can only be led by others.


    Even if it had not been for the checks and balances of several other alien forces, ducao and others would never have been able to maintain a state of fair cooperation on the surface like this. They would have occupied the summer, carried out colonial action, and turned the earth into the second DeNO civilization.


    After all, general dukao has the title of war madman. He has never had a wrong name, not a wrong nickname.


    For those absolutely hawkish war maniacs, there is nothing they can''t do. The only difference is whether they have the ability to do it.


    In the past, they didn''t have enough strength to talk about conditions with others, but today, the young man who calls himself Wang Hao is not sure that he will bring a turn for the better.


    "Here is the information about alien forces I got from the inheritance of the Dragon protector family. It''s not too much to exchange with you!"


    Wang Hao extracted a lot of plot information from supernatural animation, and passed it into the head of No. 1 through the power of Yuanshen, and then turned his eyes to the safe beside him.


    He could just see that there were a lot of documents and information, which were obviously valuable information at the top secret level. If he could get it, it would be of great benefit to the next plan making.


    Although he can scan those documents directly with the power of the yuan God, he disdains to do such sneaky things.


    The most important thing is that he came here to obtain the new leader of the country and then carry out the next cooperation. He has to show his sincerity as much as possible.


    "What a convenient ability!"


    After browsing the information and intelligence in his mind, No. 1 chief sighed.


    This method of directly transmitting information into other people''s minds is too rebellious. With this technology, we can train scientists in batches.


    Although the top scientists can''t use this power to cultivate in batches, there are no problems at the core level.


    "The information Mr. Wang brought is very precious. Mr. Wang can read the information I collected here."


    After sighing, the No. 1 chief carefully considered the information in his mind. He looked more and more calm. Finally, he took a breath. When he saw Wang Hao''s eyes falling on the safe, he smiled and made an invitation gesture.


    People have shown their sincerity enough, and naturally he can''t be stingy.


    Reciprocity and sincerity are the king''s way.


    Moreover, compared with some leftover information they collected on the earth, the information given by others is really top secret and precious. It is all information about the top civilized forces in the universe.


    Although they are very rough, they are what they need urgently.


    "All right!"


    With the consent of the No. 1 chief, Wang Hao released the power of the yuan God and scanned the full documents in the safe into his mind.


    Although surprised by Wang Hao''s means, the No. 1 chief was more satisfied with this scene and had more trust in the young man of the Dragon protection family.


    Since people have such convenient means, they can scan those intelligence materials without his consent, but they use transactions to obtain them, showing enough respect.


    This is the most sincere sincerity!


    With a good start, the next step is much simpler.


    "Just call me Wang Hao. Well, I''m a straightforward person, so I won''t beat around the bush."


    After analyzing those intelligence materials, Wang Hao had a rough plan for the next plan and said positively, "I''ll give Daxia appropriate inheritance skills. As for how you expand, I won''t interfere. I''ll give you some guidance at most.


    My only condition is that when the time is ripe, you should stand on my side.


    Of course, it can also be said that I am on the side of Daxia. "


    "Yes, as long as it does not harm the interests of Daxia and the earth, I promise to lead Daxia on Mr. Wang''s side."


    Seeing Wang Hao''s cheerfulness, No. 1 chief also expressed his firm support.


    Then they talked about some specific cooperation matters. Finally, when Wang Hao got up and was ready to leave, the No. 1 chief seemed to think of something and stopped talking.


    "What''s more, after all, we are now allies. Even grasshoppers tied to a rope will never refuse to do it."


    Stopped, Wang Hao motioned to the head of No. 1 to speak. If the problem is not big, he doesn''t mind helping.


    At the same time, this is also a great opportunity to deepen mutual trust, which can not be missed.


    "Well, Wang Hao, you also know that the dino civilization represented by ducao is far more powerful than our da Xia, especially after being turned on by the God of the fiery sun civilization.


    If we want to carry out the plan smoothly, we''d better find a strong person to deter, so as to win the initial development time. "


    No. 1 chief stopped talking here, but a pair of eyes stared at Wang Hao and almost said he wanted you to pretend to be forced in front of ducao.


    "In a month, I will go to the Xiongbing company to guide them in close combat skills as a master of Chinese martial arts."


    After a little thought, Wang Hao answered the matter. Indeed, as the No. 1 chief said, they need to scare ducao temporarily and strive for a certain development time.


    Second, he also wants to see the super soldiers of the de Nuo civilization. To be exact, they are each other''s super genes.


    That is the highest scientific and technological crystallization of DeNO civilization. As long as you can understand it thoroughly, you can definitely save yourself a lot of practice time, which plays a vital role in the creation of the next practice system.


    He was still thinking about how to secretly contact those people in the Xiongbing company. Unexpectedly, the No. 1 chief directly gave him an excuse.


    However, it will take a month. Now I just restore my cultivation strength to the peak of the world, and even the poor demon gene serum injected by the predecessor failed to be cleared.


    Once it''s over, it''s hard to guarantee that ducao won''t find out. It''s not easy to do then.


    Therefore, he needs a month to improve his cultivation to the earth, and completely eliminate the demon gene in his body.


    With that, Wang Hao tore the space in front of him and went in.


    Although there is no law power in this world, the basic rules of Tao and reason still exist, so they can also use the power of time and space. At most, the effect power is far less convenient and powerful than the power of law.


    "I hope my choice is right!"


    Staring at the gradually closing space crack, No. 1 chief stood for a long time. Finally, he sighed faintly, and his heart was full of helplessness.


    In the final analysis, they are too weak in the summer. They can''t beat any of those alien forces, and they are also clamped down by the dino civilization of ducao. Their every move is under the eyes of others. Don''t mention this sense of oppression.


    What worries him most is that those extraterrestrial forces in ducao are finally ready to start. Next, it must be war, an unprecedented tragic war, to meet them in the summer and even the whole earth.


    Maybe if one is not careful, the whole earth will disappear.


    This is what he has been worried about since he took office. Although he has great rights, he has more responsibilities.


    Especially at this critical moment related to the life and death of the whole summer and even the earth, this burden is not light.


    Originally, they were already desperate. Unexpectedly, such a dawn was sent at the last minute.


    Whether what Wang Hao said was true or not, in short, they were given an opportunity to become stronger in the summer.


    As long as they can become stronger, they will have the opportunity to get rid of the shackles of DeNO civilization and realize real independence. Only in this way can they have hope and future.


    So this opportunity must be seized anyway!


    After reaching a cooperation agreement with the No. 1 leader, Wang Hao spent half a month traveling around the world with the help of an intelligence data obtained from the No. 1 leader, and obtained all the possible cultivation inheritance similar to national skills.


    Although the cultivation inheritance of the earth in this world is not very strong, far less powerful than those super genes of alien forces, it also has many advantages. The most important thing is that it can be used as a foundation to create a perfect cultivation system belonging to people on earth.


    In fact, he doesn''t think much of the system of science and technology becoming God. Compared with the power of cultivating civilization bit by bit, this means of using super genes and huge resources to become stronger almost instantaneously has too many hidden dangers.


    Apart from others, a limited growth limit in the future alone is extremely fatal.


    After the super gene is formed, the future limit is almost dead. It is basically impossible to break through this limit.


    Unless the original super gene is upgraded, but this is too difficult. At the same time, the resources required are unimaginable and the disadvantages are too great.


    After obtaining the cultivation heritage of the earth, Wang Hao returned to the submarine at the bottom of the sea, took out the three nuclear warheads inside and absorbed the nuclear energy inside to continue his cultivation.


    The principle of nuclear reactor is actually very simple. It is rare that it is the technical means. It is too difficult to achieve the degree of reaction of nuclear fuel, which requires a lot of equipment.


    For example, the nuclear fuel in that nuclear submarine is only the size of a fist, but the volume of the whole nuclear reactor is hundreds of cubic meters.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao doesn''t need so much trouble. With the nuclear submarine and the nuclear reactor as the blueprint, he can directly make the nuclear fuel react and stimulate the huge nuclear energy inside.


    The nuclear warhead itself is also made of nuclear fuel. Although it is different from the nuclear reactor, it is essentially the same. As long as the method is appropriate, it can also extract nuclear energy.


    He now needs to use the nuclear energy of these three nuclear warheads to improve his cultivation to the earth, so that he can have the confidence to deal with the ducao and DeNO civilizations.

 Chapter 752

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you agree to arrive at one o''clock? It''s twelve fifty-nine and no one is coming. It''s a big card! "


    Standing on the deck of juxia, Liu Chuang was quite upset with his big axe. Other soldiers standing here were dissatisfied with even the super soldiers. Even Ge xiaolun, the most cowardly, was a little impatient.


    Three days ago, the superior sent someone to inform them that a master of Chinese martial arts was coming to guide them in the cultivation of combat skills. Originally, they would scoff at such a thing.


    They also make up for the relevant knowledge of Chinese martial arts, so they are not strange.


    They admit that the national skill is a very strong killing skill, but the question is, even if you cultivate the national skill to the legendary strength level, can you break the defense of their super soldiers?


    I''m afraid even Qi Lin, the weakest sniper among them, can resist with her body, not to mention their thick dark alloy armor.


    Therefore, in their opinion, the power of Chinese martial arts has long been outdated and is not suitable for their cultivation. There is no need to waste time on it.


    But general ducao reluctantly said that this was the unanimous decision of national leaders, and he could not refuse.


    Originally, they wanted to give the man a blow, but there was only one minute left from the reception time, but they didn''t even see the shadow of the ship on the sea in the distance.


    Is this trying to play big cards?


    Just when everyone was dissatisfied, the monkey king, who was sitting on the railing of the aircraft carrier juxia and eating bananas, seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked up and looked up at the sky. A golden cudgel also appeared in his hand, ready for battle.


    Someone came from heaven. The strength of the other party was very strong, which gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Even if he didn''t recover his strength because he slept too long, he couldn''t be much worse. Unfortunately, the comer still gave him an extremely creepy and fatal crisis.


    Obviously, the comer has the strength to kill him!


    Aware of the abnormality of the monkey king, GE xiaolun and others didn''t know why. After a while, they reacted, took out their weapons and looked up at the sky.


    Unfortunately, at a glance, the sky is blue, not to mention what kind of plane, not even a seabird.


    But at this time, a calm and indifferent voice sounded from behind the people, which made everyone feel creepy.


    "To be honest, my first impression of you was very bad. Is your quality really a super soldier and even God made by the DeNO civilization?"


    They suddenly turned around and looked warily at the young man who didn''t know when to appear behind them.


    "Wormhole handling?"


    Rose looked at the mysterious young man solemnly and suspiciously. She thought he looked Chinese and spoke Chinese, or Shenhe language.


    But she doesn''t remember the existence of such a strong person in Daxia, and although the means of the other party just coming is a kind of space shuttle, it seems to be very different from her wormhole handling technology.


    "You are the master of Chinese martial arts sent from above! Big enough to let us stand in the sun to meet you alone. "


    Liu Chuang took a careless step forward and waved the big axe in his hand. He looked very unhappy.


    "I remember I didn''t ask you to do any welcome ceremony, and now it''s exactly one o''clock. How can I become a big player when I arrive on time?"


    Holding his chest in his hands, Wang Hao looked at the so-called nuoxing God of war with great interest.


    To be honest, he didn''t catch a cold about this product when watching super God animation.


    After all, the existence of gangsters is the cancer of society, and how much sense of belonging do you expect them to have to the country and nation?


    Moreover, looking at today''s situation, these people should want to give themselves a blow.


    It''s all alien invasion. The country is in crisis. As a soldier, are you still in the mood to do this?


    "It''s said that you want to be our instructor, but it''s not so easy to be my instructor Liu Chuang. Take my axe first!"


    As a gangster, Liu Chuang naturally wouldn''t continue to whet his mouth. He smiled grimly and chopped over with a battle axe.


    The strength of this axe is quite amazing, absolutely more than 100000 tons.


    The most troublesome thing is the faint light on the big axe. According to the information obtained by the No. 1 chief from the Xiongbing company, it seems to be the power of killing gods in the supernatural animation.


    This thing has strong restraint and even lethality against super genes. It is a big murder weapon among super soldiers.


    Moreover, the Tomahawk in Liu Chuang''s hand is not weak. It is a void weapon of the same level as GE xiaolun''s big sword. It is equipped with the so-called void core and has powerful functions.


    The previous generation of nuoxing God of war split the fiery Sun Star defended by layers. Although Liu Chuang, the second generation of nuoxing God of war, was far from being able to inspire the real power of this Tomahawk, he was invincible with his own sharpness.


    This is also the main reason why it can shine in the last battle of Tianhe.


    Unfortunately, the power of this attack is great, and other aspects are miserable. In the eyes of Wang Hao, a strong man who has condensed Taiyi Daoguo, it can be said that it is full of flaws.


    Before the Tomahawk was about to hit him, Wang Hao twisted slightly and narrowly avoided the Tomahawk. Then he kicked Liu Chuang''s left foot with the sole of his foot and stretched out his hand to press it until his center of gravity was unstable. A embarrassed dog gnawed at the mud.


    "When!"


    Liu Chuang''s body in heavy armor hit the deck, making the whole giant gorge a severe shock.


    "Damn it, you annoyed me!"


    Liu Chuang, who got up from the deck, was furious and struck again with a battle axe. His momentum was even stronger.


    Although he was not injured, it was too humiliating. So many people were watching. How can he get along in the future?


    "Who are you, uncle?"


    With a cold complexion, Wang Hao took the initiative to attack, slapped him, and made Liu Chuang''s body rotate like a top with the help of Liu Chuang''s own momentum.


    As a strong man, he should have dignity. Now he is recognized by such a thing. If he doesn''t give a lesson, he won''t be able to think well.


    After all, this has humiliated our ancestors!


    Wang Hao''s slap was not light, but he used his strength to invade Liu Chuang''s head. Under such a heavy blow, Liu Chuang''s seven orifices bled as if he were drunk, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    This scene made Qiang Wei and others take a breath. To know Liu Chuang''s combat power, but the third strongest in their company, no one can compete with it except emperor leina of the sun and Sun Wukong.


    Even the rose is a little worse than the boss. At least the front can''t compete with Liu Chuang.


    But now the third strongest of them couldn''t do two moves in the hands of the mysterious man. Finally, he was slapped and fainted.


    What the hell is this guy?


    "Who the hell are you? Which alien civilization? What are your plans to go to earth? "


    Sun Wukong finally couldn''t help it. He dodged and stopped Liu Chuang, who fainted to the ground. His cold eyes stabbed Wang Hao opposite.


    Di leina and others who responded quickly surrounded Wang Hao according to the position during training.


    "You, a creature of an alien civilization, are also qualified to ask me this? I really thought you were the product of our summer and the earth? "


    Disdaining a smile, Wang Hao is not cold about the monkey king of the supernatural universe.


    This product has nothing to do with the legendary sun Dasheng. It is a pure God of science and technology.


    At that time, Daxia did not have the scientific and technological ability to create gods. Obviously, it could only be the creation of alien civilization. At most, it was based on some kind of monkey on the earth to shape this animal like God body.


    The most subtle thing is that according to the top secret information obtained from the No. 1 leader, the time when the monkey king first appeared was when ducao led the dino remnant to the earth.


    Then he was chased by the star fleet of the scorching sun civilization. Finally, he was rescued by the monkey king born out of thin air and ran away from the pursuit fleet of the scorching sun civilization.


    In any case, it was made to save the field temporarily. Obviously, the monkey king is also a pawn of some old Yin Bi.


    Since they are all chess pieces of alien civilization, they are naturally not their own people, and there is no need to be polite to them.


    Facing Wang Hao''s rhetorical question, Monkey King was angry but had nothing to say.


    Although he had his own memory when he was born, he was not a fool. How can he not see that the people on earth at that time never made his scientific and technological ability? Obviously, he can only be the pen of alien civilization.


    This alone does not qualify him to question each other from the standpoint of the earth and Daxia.


    Seeing that the monkey king did not refute, Wang Hao looked at it a little higher, which was a bit of sun Dasheng''s spirit.


    "Do you also want to give me a blow?"


    If these guys don''t know how to be funny, he doesn''t mind coming back and giving them a good lesson.


    "Liu Chuang is my goddess''s soldier. You''re so heavy. My goddess has to get justice on her behalf."


    The battle shield and sword appeared in her hand. Di leina''s long sword pointed at Wang Hao. It was obvious that she was going to fight.


    In itself, she is equivalent to the instructor of the military company. She is unhappy with the instructor who parachuted over in the summer.


    In addition, after learning about Da Xia''s so-called national art, I scoff at it. It''s better not to let this kind of goods mislead people''s children.


    The war is coming, and the growth progress of the Xiongbing company must not be delayed by this kind of goods.


    With this in mind, TERENA was more wary.


    "Yes, Chuang Zi is our comrade in arms. We can''t just forget it!"


    Zhao Xin, who always stresses righteousness, agrees that he is also full of war.


    Although Ge xiaolun and others didn''t speak, they clung to the weapons in their hands.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on!"


    After hooking his finger, Wang Hao didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    If these people grow to the peak, it will be difficult to cope with their current cultivation, but these are just recruits who have activated the super warrior gene for less than a year, and even have not developed their combat literacy and mentality.


    It''s hard for him to be interested in such a rookie.


    The result was as expected by Wang Hao. Although the cooperation of Zhao Xin and others was tacit, and the ability given by their super genes was also strong, it was too far from Wang Hao.


    Even before the sun light emperor leina didn''t unlock the stronger power in her body, she was abused by Wang Hao by melee means alone. She didn''t even touch Wang Hao''s clothes in the whole process.


    In this way, three minutes later, everyone was lying on the ground in distress, humming and chanting in pain. It was very sad.


    "It''s really a means of national skill strength, but how can your strength be so strong?"


    After checking the injuries of Liu Chuang and others, the monkey king, who had been in the ancient Xia Dynasty for a period of time, determined that this was indeed a means of national art, but the strength of the national art was ferocious and frightening, and could break through the defense of super soldiers.


    Even those who had reached the divine body level of TERENA were dizzy and swollen, and their helmets flew out.


    Is this really the national skill he knows?


    Is there a qualitative leap in the cultivation and inheritance of Daxia since the Tang Dynasty?


    "Do you, a god of science and technology created by alien civilization, really understand our da Xia cultivation system?"


    Handing over a meaningful look, Wang Hao opened the big flicker mode.


    He not only wants to frighten the dino civilization represented by ducao, but also wants to deceive and lame it, so as to strive for the initial development time for the summer as much as possible.


    As long as we carry through the most difficult initial stage and have a certain strength of self-protection, Daxia can open the mode of supporting war by war and become stronger and stronger.


    So flicker technology is very necessary!

 Chapter 753

    "You must be a single dog!"


    Looking at the two black circles on her eyes in the mirror, di leina was mad and stared at Wang Hao.


    This bastard is really hateful. Don''t you know the reason why hitting people doesn''t hit the face?


    Not to mention that he is still a beautiful woman!


    You are a straight man of titanium alloy. You must still be a single dog now!


    Rui Mengmeng and Ali women on one side also looked angry, as if they wanted to bite Wang Hao hard.


    Wang Hao has experienced so many copies of the world, and his resistance to beautiful women has already reached the level. Therefore, in his eyes, di leina and others are really no different from men, and he will not be merciful.


    "Women don''t punch holes. Where do you want me to punch?"


    Wang Hao helplessly rolled his eyes. Although he did it and made a heavy hand, he really didn''t do well for women.


    First of all, the chest can''t move, and the abdomen is a woman''s second heart. It can''t move either. The place that looks upturned is more private. Once touched, it''s busy and can''t move either.


    The face is a woman''s facade and can''t move. It''s easier to start with only one eye socket, so he gave each of the girls a panda set meal.


    The eyes were dark and full of joy.


    "In short, you just can''t fight!"


    After looking back and forth several times at her proud posture, she also couldn''t find a place to start. TERENA was even more crazy and directly used the woman''s talent and skill - fooling around!


    This talent skill is not discriminating against and insulting women. Men can also mess around, but unfortunately men are not as cute as other girls. If you really use this skill, you will be beaten.


    If happy women display this talent and skill, especially the great beauty like TERENA, people will only feel helpless and funny, rather than kick it directly.


    "So you''re ready to give up my teaching?"


    Wang Hao asked seriously.


    He didn''t want to teach these aliens. Among them, TERENA, the female emperor of the scorching sun civilization, is the focus of prevention.


    If TERENA refuses, he can just go down the slope and not teach her national skills.


    "Who wants... No, I want to learn!"


    TERENA, who was just about to refuse, recalled her weakness in the previous battle. Her eyes turned and said that she wanted to learn.


    After learning your national skill, I''ll see how I can hang you up and fight you.


    The previous battle was really oppressive. It was not only solved by others in three minutes, but also the corners of others'' clothes were not touched. It was a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house.


    If they hadn''t all had super genes and were very resistant to beating, they would have been disabled.


    From this point of view, there are some merits in the great Xia national skill, at least in the means of close combat.


    "Instructor, do you really want to teach us that national skill?"


    Rui Mengmeng''s bright eyes are full of thirst for knowledge.


    As a poor girl who dropped out of school to work, she has a strong desire and persistence for any knowledge.


    And now this national skill seems to be very powerful. We must learn it!


    "As long as you want to learn and can learn, I will never hide!"


    Wang Hao said with a gentle smile that he had no bad feelings for Rui Mengmeng.


    Although these people in the Xiongbing company have the super gene of the denovo civilization, and it is not easy to judge where they will stand in the end, their nature is not bad at first.


    Although he was aware and defensive, there was nothing to pass on such means as national art. At the same time, he could use it to slow down ducao''s plan.


    You should know that although the de Nuo civilization is also a force of the super Seminary, it is not with the demon civilization and so on. They all have their own calculations.


    As the supreme leader of the denovo civilization, ducao''s first goal is naturally to continue the denovo civilization and then restore the glory of the denovo civilization.


    The super soldiers such as the Galactic Dino star God of war are the foundation of that guy, so as long as they show the means to strengthen the strength of these super soldiers, the goods will never mind delaying the so-called plan.


    Without dukao''s cooperation here, other alien forces must delay the plan. The key is the encirclement plan for Kaisha, the queen of angel civilization.


    Angel civilization, especially Kaisha, king of Tianren, is the key to maintaining the forces in the universe. As long as Kaisha is still alive, those alien forces will never dare to hop too much.


    Otherwise, do you really think Kaisha''s name as the king of the gods and the just order are joking?


    Therefore, Kaisha, king of the blade of heaven, must not die, at least not for a short time, so as to win enough growth time for Daxia and the earth.


    This is Wang Hao''s initial plan!


    "Really?"


    Ruimengmeng was overjoyed, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    "Fake!"


    Wang Hao turned his face and said a cold word, which made ruimengmeng stunned. However, after seeing Wang Hao''s subsequent smile, he immediately reacted that he was teased by the instructor.


    "Instructor, when will we start learning that national skill?"


    He doesn''t care about being teased. Rui Mengmeng is full of national skills now.


    She is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that during the war, especially against that kind of satellite man, the knowledge of the past school is no longer of great use.


    In contrast, this national skill power is more suitable for itself and can give full play to its super gene power.


    "Today I need to discuss with ducao about your cultivation, and I will officially teach your skills tomorrow morning."


    When I came to someone else''s territory, I wanted to say hello. At the same time, I really had to discuss with ducao about the training of the male soldier company.


    You should know that these super gene warriors and national skills are basically two systems, with completely different cultivation methods.


    He can''t occupy all his time to let everyone practice Chinese martial arts. The course arrangement must be discussed with old Yin Bi of ducao in person.


    "Mr. Wang, general, please!"


    At this time, a man in military uniform came. Although he was wearing a hard military uniform, he could not hide the obscenity on his face.


    This is Jess, ducao''s confidant, the man in black who fooled Ge xiaolun.


    "Lead the way!"


    Without saying anything more, Wang Hao motioned to lead the way.


    "Ah! What did you do to Liu Chuang? Why are you still awake? "


    Di leina has a sense of responsibility. Seeing that Liu Chuang is still unconscious, and the appearance of bleeding in the seven orifices is too seeping, she can''t help worrying.


    "From today on, you have to call me instructor."


    He stopped, turned his head and glanced at Liu Chuang lying on the ground. Wang Hao turned cold.


    "He can''t die yet. He will wake up in half a day at most. Tell him for me that I don''t care about humiliating his ancestors for the sake of the coming war, but he won''t want to pass on my national skill and let him not come to me in the future."


    As a reminder, Wang Hao followed Jess to the interior of the giant gorge.


    Although he was not careful, Liu Chuang''s behavior of humiliating his ancestors was indeed excessive.


    In any case, he is also a strong person in taiyijing who has gathered Daoguo. One of your Alien descendants dares to speak like this. It''s good not to kill you immediately.


    However, the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can not escape. The goods have completely lost their national skills.


    "Chuang Zi lost a lot this time!"


    Bared his teeth and rubbed his bruised cheek, Zhao Xin cast a compassionate look at Liu Chuang who was still in a coma.


    After personal experience, he can naturally understand the strength of Chinese martial arts. Maybe he is far inferior to the super warrior gene in terms of future development potential, but he is a strong pervert in terms of melee means.


    This kind of national skill is even more powerful for their super soldiers, especially the super soldiers in the melee series.


    No wonder the state will invite this kind of national treasure to be their instructor.


    Liu Chuang, who lost this chance, really lost his grandmother''s house.


    "He''s right. It''s a shame not to kill directly. After all, the strong can''t be humiliated!"


    Liu Chuang, who was lying on the ground with cold squint eyes, was also unhappy with the goods.


    His three outlooks are very positive. It can be said that he is jealous of evil as hatred. However, this guy was born as a gangster. Although he didn''t do big evil things, there were many small evil things one after another.


    Moreover, this kind of gangster''s temperament has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow and is difficult to correct. Now it is even more deadly to insult the ancestors of a strong man, especially when the other party is still his own family.


    This is looking for death!


    So you deserve to lose this opportunity.


    "Brother monkey, you seem to know that national skill very well. Can you tell us about it?"


    Ge xiaolun licked his face and came close to him. He was very curious about the national art.


    They did know about Chinese martial arts before, but the Chinese martial arts performed by instructor Wang Hao and the Chinese martial arts they know are completely two different templates, strong perversion!


    Although the instructor Wang Hao promised to teach them their national skills tomorrow, he can''t wait to understand this magical power.


    It happens that brother monkey seems to know this kind of national skill. Naturally, I have to ask first.


    Others also turned their eyes, obviously also curious.


    "In my time, that is, the early Tang Dynasty in your history, almost every major general practiced national skills, among which Cheng Yaojin, Li Jing, Qin Qiong and other famous generals were more famous.


    However, the most profound martial arts accomplishments are Taoist yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng. Although their martial arts accomplishments are far behind those of super gene soldiers, their use of power is very exquisite.


    It''s just that I fell into a deep sleep not long after I lived, and I don''t know much about this.


    But one thing is certain. Wang Hao is strong enough to kill me. You have to study hard in the future. This kind of great opportunity is rare. "


    He briefly described the practitioners of Chinese martial arts in his period. Sun Wukong stressed that several people seriously studied the power of Chinese martial arts, which is really a rare opportunity.


    At the same time, I was still afraid of Wang Hao.


    Although the human Wang Hao''s physical strength is far less than his own, his national skill cultivation is extremely terrible, far exceeding yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng he once met. Even the outbreak is enough to break his three generations of gods.


    Although I don''t understand how the other party cultivated the national skills to this extent, the other party is indeed an earth person, and there is no super gene power in his body. He should not be a person of other alien civilizations.


    And the other party seems to have a close relationship with the senior management of Daxia, which is even less likely to be the enemy.

 Chapter 754

    Ducao is an old Yin Bi who has lived for thousands of years. He is also the highest level war commander of the DeNO civilization. He has an idea that the city government is natural and extraordinary.


    However, Wang Hao is not bad, so after meeting with ducao, the two sides fought for three hours, and finally worked out the initial cooperation intention.


    "Mr. Wang, I can understand everything else, but what''s the matter with this teaching level?"


    Turning the document to the last page, ducao frowned and looked at the line of cultivation levels listed above.


    It has options such as simple mode, difficult mode, difficult mode, and finally hell mode. It''s strange.


    "Although I will teach you the super warrior national skill cultivation of DeNO civilization, I will not force you. How much you can learn and how much you want to learn depends on each other''s wishes."


    Standing up and explaining casually, Wang Hao turned to leave ducao''s office.


    I''ve finished talking with this old Yin Bi. It''s time to do my own thing.


    "Mr. Wang, I would like to stress once again that although xiaolun and others have inherited the super gene of our denovo civilization, they are also Chinese."


    His stiff eyebrows wrinkled, and ducao was very dissatisfied with Wang Hao''s attitude.


    Before completing the final plan, the DeNO civilization still needs to be covered by the cloak of summer.


    "I hope so!"


    Turning his head and looking deeply at ducao, Wang Hao pushed the door and walked out.


    "Are you the backbone of the abnormal action of Daxia recently?"


    In the office, ducao crossed his hands and fingers, and his eyes were deep, looming a dark murder.


    He will never allow anyone to interfere with his plan!


    "Even a native of the earth can''t handle it. The DeNO civilization has really declined when it is handed over to you."


    There was a ripple in the space, and a beautiful figure in leather stepped out. If Wang Hao was here, he would definitely recognize that this is the demon queen moganna, or its cold ice form.


    "The left-wing guard of Kaisha, king of the blade of heaven, has come to the earth. It is very possible that the other party will find you wandering like this. Can you be responsible for the failure of the plan?"


    Seeing the arrival of cool ice, ducao frowned again and was very dissatisfied with the partner''s wandering in this critical period.


    They have planned for today for too long, and their efforts are immeasurable. At this last and most critical moment, there must be no mistakes.


    "If Kaisha''s bichi comes in person, my mother will be afraid, but what waves can a little angel under the age of long live?"


    Liang Bing despises both dukao''s prudence and the angel''s left-wing guard Yan.


    Although she has been beaten by Kaisha for tens of thousands of years, she is also a strong person at Kaisha level. Especially now she has been upgraded to the fourth generation God body, and her combat power is not much worse than Kaisha.


    If the so-called left-wing guard angel Yan appeared in front of her, he would definitely give an instant.


    This is the confidence brought by absolute strength!


    "I''ll pay less attention to TERENA. You can do it, but you must take it easy. We are partners with Lieyang civilization this time. Don''t go too far, or we will really annoy pan Zhen and di Hongkun in the Tiandao tower. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Although his strength is far less than that of the demon queen, ducao does not advise. After all, behind him is the space president of the super theological college, which is far more powerful than mogana.


    "I know the power of that old man better than you."


    The pupil shrinks suddenly, showing a sense of fear. Liang Bing naturally knows the terrible of the LORD God of the scorching sun civilization. In terms of destructive power, it is not much worse than Kaisha, and even has a larger attack range.


    It is absolutely a terrorist existence that can destroy a civilization. The DeNO civilization was destroyed by the emperor Hongkun.


    She doesn''t want to mess with that old guy.


    "I went to see my daughter!"


    Say hello, cool ice drives micro wormhole handling technology, and the space in front of you ripples again.


    She came here this time mainly to see her former works, the space-time gene rose.


    She created the space-time gene, so today''s rose is indeed her daughter to some extent, at least she thinks so.


    "That''s my daughter!"


    The old face turned black, and ducao was really angry.


    You should know that although the space-time gene was designed by Liang Bing, it was cultivated by their DeNO civilization with a lot of resources, and was based on the genetic blood of him and his wife.


    In terms of blood, it is his own daughter. The most important thing is the space-time gene. Rose is the core main god he established for the DeNO civilization. Its importance is equal to the power of the Milky way and the God of war


    Once they lose their spatiotemporal genes, they become quite passive.


    "Taking advantage of my mother will kill me!"


    Leave a cold word, and the cold ice steps into the ripple space.


    Anyway, time and space rose, she''s going to make a decision!


    Bang!


    "This madwoman!"


    With a hard punch on the desk, ducao was extremely angry at the behavior of the two handles, but then he didn''t know what to think of. His anger turned into a funny smile.


    "It seems that the second plan can be carried out at the same time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, all this is a game!"


    Following Jess to his dormitory on the giant gorge, Wang Hao determined that there were no monitoring facilities around, and suddenly hung a cold smile on his face.


    When he was in ducao''s office before, he sensed that someone was snooping, so he left a trace of divine power in ducao''s office as a monitor to see what happened later.


    The power of the yuan God is of high quality and extremely obscure. Other strong people at the same level on the cultivation side may find it, but it''s better to replace it with the God on the technology side of liangbing!


    After using the power of the yuan God to see the arrival of the demon queen cool ice, Wang Hao basically determined that the earth is indeed the situation set by many alien civilizations.


    He doesn''t know if there are any other plans in the future, but now ducao has joined forces with the demon queen mogana liangbing to jointly target the queen Kaisha of angel civilization and want to remove this obstacle.


    In addition, the scorching sun civilization and the God of death Carl are also important participants in the plan. After all, Tirena itself is the main god of the scorching sun civilization. If there is no consent of the scorching sun civilization, ghosts will not believe it.


    Maybe TERENA, the second goddess, was kept in the dark.


    But it''s true. After all, whether it''s the sun civilization, the DeNO civilization, or the God of death, Carl comes from the super Seminary. To be exact, he is the inheritor of Shenhe civilization. In some ways, he can be said to be a group, but at most he has his own thoughts.


    This provides a good basis for cooperation.


    Wang Hao had long guessed about this, so even if he knew it, he didn''t have any special feeling. He quickly shifted his mind and began to understand the super genes of Xiongbing company.


    The previous competition was not a simple beating. He also used the power of the yuan God to vaguely observe and understand the super genes in several people''s bodies, and gained a lot.


    Unfortunately, the super genes of Ge xiaolun and others have only developed a fur. If you want to thoroughly understand the mystery, you can only wait until Ge xiaolun and others have developed their potential.


    Therefore, we need to slowly collect everyone''s growth data, and future exchanges are indispensable.


    The next day, when he came to the wide deck of the aircraft carrier, Wang Hao stood with his hands on his back and glanced at GE xiaolun and others standing straight in front of him one by one.


    Although the female host Qi Lin sister selected by the replica world system is also here, he does not show any difference and completely treats everyone equally.


    Qilin is the key for him to complete the system task and exist in this world. Once the other party has something wrong, it will be a pit.


    So it''s best not to let anyone know that they have a relationship with each other, so as to minimize the risk of sister Qilin.


    "As the war is coming, you don''t have much time, so the step-by-step approach is not suitable for you. What you need is a quick method. Next, I will teach you the appropriate national skills one by one.


    Rui Mengmeng, what do you want to ask? "


    Seeing Rui Mengmeng suddenly raise his hand, Wang Hao gently motioned him to ask.


    Since he has been the instructor of these people, he will teach them with his heart. At the same time, he also plans to use this opportunity to arouse the interest of Liang Bing and ducao, so as to slow down each other''s plans and will not stay.


    "Instructor, what''s the difference between the step-by-step method and the quick method?"


    Rui Mengmeng looked like a good baby and a good student. She even took out a paper and pen from her back pocket and was ready to record everything Wang Hao said.


    Wang Hao is quite satisfied with this. After all, these people have not pointed out their ability to never forget. Naturally, a good memory is not as good as a bad pen.


    Others are also curious and interested in this.


    As the name suggests, the step-by-step method is the most orthodox process of Chinese martial arts cultivation. It starts from the most primary standing pile to lay the foundation, and practices Chinese martial arts moves from low to high to harden strength and improve physical quality.


    This cultivation method has the highest potential. As long as your own qualification is not poor, you can always improve. There is no limit. At least I haven''t come to the end of the road of national art. "


    "What? Instructor, you are so strong that you haven''t finished your national skill yet? "


    Zhao Xin was shocked. He was beaten miserably yesterday. His whole face turned into a swollen pig''s head. He had no power to resist in front of this.


    But each other is so strong, but they haven''t come to the end of national art.


    Is the national skill inherited by our ancestors really so powerful?


    "If the mind of a man of practice is boundless, the Tao is infinite!"


    Wang Hao pretended to force. Although this was pretending to force, he didn''t deceive people.


    Although the Chinese martial arts cultivation system is weak, it is because of the limited conditions, coupled with the lack of Tianzong''s ability to constantly push through the old and bring forth the new, and lead the Chinese martial arts system to upgrade, which makes the Chinese martial arts look inferior to the super gene.


    Now that I have come and am ready to create a perfect system based on the earth''s local national skill cultivation system, I have to constantly improve and upgrade it, so that the real heart is boundless and the Tao is infinite!


    This shocked Zhao Xinge, xiaolun and other Mengxin, but di leina disdained.


    She admitted that the other side''s national skill was very strong, especially in close combat, but that was it.


    When Zhao Xin these guys really grow up, anyone can hang that bastard up and fight.


    Even if the internal forces were not blocked layer by layer, wouldn''t she have to be blasted into slag if she was bombed by a flare more terrible than nuclear weapons?


    In the face of this national skill system with little future and potential, she can learn mainly to make up for her own melee means. She doesn''t need to take a step-by-step way and waste too much time.


    "The quick method is to teach you only a small part of the method of strength training, majoring in the art of fighting and killing. Although this quick method will cause great damage to the body, ordinary people will definitely die and have no life, but you are different."


    Wang Hao said in a deep voice, "you all have the super gene of DeNO civilization, which will give you strong physical strength and self-healing ability. Even some people''s bodies will become immortal, which can completely ignore the hidden dangers of the quick method."


    Indeed, although the super gene on the side of science and technology has many disadvantages, it also has many advantages, such as the resilience of the body.


    You know, in the battle of Tianhe, Qilin and Cheng Yaowen were shot in the head and didn''t die. Even Qilin herself insisted on fighting and killed the Taotie sniper.


    In the face of such super gene warriors, unless they are God killing bullets or God killing power, they can''t destroy these people''s genes.


    Among them, GE xiaolun is the most abnormal. His body is pierced, his neck is broken, and he can be fully revived in the twinkling of an eye. He can be called an immortal body.


    With this kind of body, the hidden dangers of the rapid completion of national skills are not even drizzle.


    "Instructor, I want to learn orthodox Chinese skills!"


    Rui Mengmeng raised her hand to speak again. Although she still didn''t understand the essential difference between the two ways, out of her pious attitude towards knowledge, she still felt that it was better to learn comprehensively.


    "Are you sure? You know, it''s hard to cultivate orthodox national skills, and it''s slow to enter the country. Even if you practice for ten years, you won''t be able to distance yourself from others, or even slow down your progress. "


    Wang Hao became interested and looked at the cute girl seriously.


    Speaking of it, Rui Mengmeng is the youngest in the military company. She is less than 20 years old, and her 19th birthday is three months away.


    It''s really cruel to let this girl in love become a soldier and contact the cruelest war.

 Chapter 755

    Rui Mengmeng''s attitude is very firm. She says she is not afraid of suffering. As long as she can learn real skills.


    In fact, Rui Mengmeng has no choice. Her own cultural level is not high. She was forced to drop out of school to work because of family conditions before graduating from junior high school.


    Although Xiongbing can teach knowledge here, it is too high-end. With her ability, even with the blessing of the genetic system, it is very difficult to learn, and she can''t keep up with the progress of others.


    Even now, she hasn''t learned how to use the micro wormhole handling technology to dress her own armor and sword, which makes her very depressed.


    Now there is another way to become stronger, just like a drowning man grabbing a lifebuoy, he has to hold on tightly.


    As for suffering, this is what she is most afraid of.


    But Rui Mengmeng was soon frightened, and Ge xiaolun and others were also frightened.


    "The instructor doesn''t want to kill Meng Meng?"


    Zhao Xin watched Rui Mengmeng squatting with the monkey king''s golden cudgel in front of the aircraft carrier, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    You should know that the golden cudgel of the monkey king is forged from dark alloy, and it is inlaid with the hollow core of semi-finished products. Although it is not as powerful as GE xiaolun''s sword and Liu Chuang''s Tomahawk, it is also very powerful.


    The core function of emptiness in the monkey king''s golden cudgel is single, which is to increase the deformation function and the ability to increase gravity.


    The weight of the golden cudgel itself is 7000 tons, and the void core can increase the gravity 10000 times at most.


    Although the golden cudgel held by Rui Mengmeng did not open the void core to increase gravity, it also weighed 7000 tons.


    Although Rui Mengmeng''s own strength has reached the level of 10000 tons, it''s not too difficult to pick up the golden cudgel, but it''s a little shocking to squat with the golden cudgel for three hours.


    Are you sure it''s national skill cultivation, not abuse?


    At the moment, although Rui Mengmeng''s body is different from ordinary people because of super genes, and there is no such characteristic as sweating, at the moment, her whole body is constantly shaking, especially her arms are swollen, and even her hands holding the golden cudgel are purple, swollen like steamed bread.


    This cultivation method is not only tired, but also quite painful. Not to mention women, even men can''t stick to it.


    But even if she was tired and hurt again, ruimengmeng still clenched her little silver teeth and insisted.


    "When the time comes, continue to maintain your breathing method, adjust and recover your body."


    Catching the power of the yuan God, Wang Hao felt that Rui Mengmeng had reached the limit he could bear. Wang Hao resolutely reached out and took down the golden cudgel in his hand.


    He borrowed the golden cudgel from the monkey king to make Rui Mengmeng walk well.


    Standing at the stake of the horse step is not only to tidy up the strength in the body, but also to harden the body. On the contrary, it is a successful national skill cultivator. Even in his old age, he will still stand at the stake every day.


    As the old saying goes, if you don''t practice martial arts, you''ll end up empty. To a large extent, this skill refers to standing on a stake.


    It''s just that Rui Mengmeng''s body strength is too strong after super warrior gene blessing, which is a full 10000 tons.


    This physical quality, let alone standing for three hours, will not be tired even if standing for three days and three nights, and will not have a little effect.


    Therefore, I can only carry a load, but it is difficult to find a suitable load for a while. I can only borrow a golden cudgel to make do with it first.


    Rui Mengmeng maintained the breathing method taught by Wang Hao, adjusted her state, suddenly felt that the energy activity in her body increased sharply, and the tired or even damaged body was recovering rapidly.


    The originally swollen arms, like the legs, were also decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and recovered in less than half an hour.


    This scene made the monkey king and di leina look at it.


    Although super soldiers have their own strong recovery ability, such as GE xiaolun, and are immortal to some extent, they are also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    Ruimengmeng''s super warrior gene nuoxing sharp knife is only the second generation level, and the attached self-healing ability is limited. Especially now ruimengmeng only preliminarily activates the super gene, the self-healing ability is lower.


    Originally, the injury of that level had to rest for at least one day to recover, but now practice according to that breathing method and recover in less than half an hour.


    This is a gap of dozens of times. It''s not too much to say that it''s terrible.


    "Instructor, I also want to practice a full set of national skills, especially the breathing method!"


    The straight TERENA couldn''t help but trot over and said she had to learn.


    "Didn''t you just learn it?"


    Wang Hao replied without looking back. Although he taught ruimengmeng''s breathing method is mysterious and complex, it''s not difficult to learn it with dilena''s memory and learning ability, and he didn''t avoid others when he just taught ruimengmeng''s breathing method.


    "I learned, but it''s not useless!"


    Slightly embarrassed, she spit out powder tongue. This kind of being caught by others and telling the truth makes TERENA quite embarrassed.


    Although others do not avoid others'' teaching, they are very taboo in trying to learn without others'' consent, especially when they are told by others'' parties.


    "Yes, it''s useless."


    After glancing at GE xiaolun and others who are still practicing the martial arts they taught, Wang Hao said indifferently: "this set of breathing method is specially adjusted according to ruimengmeng''s physical condition, and other people''s practice effect will only be 10% at most."


    At this point, his eyes turned to TERENA next to him.


    "As for you, you are now the so-called divine body, and your potential has been fully developed. The essence of my breathing method is to stimulate the life potential of human body. It will not have much effect on people who have exhausted your potential."


    He had understood the body of the girl TERENA before, which was different from the super gene initially awakened by GE xiaolun and others, but was completely developed and transformed into the existence of a divine body.


    The reason why di leina did not perform well in the Tianhe battle was that most of her ability of the sun''s light was blocked. Her strength did not exist. Naturally, it would be very delicious.


    In the supernatural animation, di leina, who has untied the physical restrictions, even Mo Gana liangbing is afraid of it. With GE xiaolun returning to the earth, the sword demon Atto, who has become a God, is scared and runs away.


    This shows how terrible the strength of this female nerve is.


    Unfortunately, in the face of this divine body, that set of breathing valve is really useless.


    In the face of this response, TERENA was frustrated, but she didn''t say much.


    After all, she has tried before. Although Wang Hao said that the cultivation of people other than Rui Mengmeng will only have 10% effect, it will have some effect at least.


    But the result of her attempt just now was that it had no effect at all. Obviously, that breathing method was really useless to her.


    "Instructor, can I pass this breathing method on to others?"


    Although TERENA has one brain, her IQ is always online.


    She is a divine body. That breathing method really doesn''t have much effect, but almost everyone in their fiery sun civilization hasn''t upgraded the divine body. If you get this breathing method, you can certainly get great benefits.


    "If you want to introduce this breathing method and even the national art into the scorching sun civilization, you must exchange it with basic star driving technology."


    Wang Hao has experienced several replica worlds, and his eyesight is naturally not bad. He saw di leina''s idea at the first time.


    He doesn''t mind the external transmission of the national skill system. After all, he needs to spread, cultivate and inherit in this universe, and cultivate more strong people to help him complete the system tasks.


    Da Xia is only his best choice and the basic base camp, but it is not necessary to limit the cultivation method to Da Xia.


    Lieyang civilization is also a good choice for the time being. It''s just impossible to inherit and spread the Chinese martial arts for no reason. At least we have to exchange the technology with the same value.


    The core and most powerful science and technology of Lieyang civilization is star drive, which is also the other party''s most valuable technology.


    "Hello! You lion open your mouth! "


    TERENA is dissatisfied. In her opinion, the power of that set of national skills is really not bad, especially the breathing method, but in terms of value, it is still not as good as the star driving technology of their scorching sun civilization, even if it is only a basic version.


    Even if she is out of her mind, she won''t do this kind of loss business. Otherwise, she will let pan Zhen know. Next time, she won''t know how many years she will be watched.


    With an indifferent smile, Wang Hao didn''t say anything, and was even more lazy to bargain.


    Although the national skill system after his improvement can only reach the peak of the world and break through the earth, the victory lies in not having too much threshold.


    As long as the will is strong enough and the supply of resources is sufficient, it can be popularized on a large scale.


    As long as the cultivation reaches the peak of the world, it will be enough to compete with the first generation of super gene soldiers and even some weak second-generation super gene soldiers.


    This is terrible!


    You know, training a super soldier is very resource-consuming. Don''t you see that even moganna doesn''t have the capital to train too many devil backbone?


    If this kind of cultivation method that can cultivate a generation of super soldiers in batches is leaked, it will definitely shock all forces in the whole universe. And then breed greed and covetousness.


    But at that time, I think the summer has initially developed, and I am not afraid of the power of those alien civilizations.


    At the same time, if the fiery sun civilization wants to get the national skill cultivation system at that time, it will not be at this price.


    Of course, the most important reason why Wang Hao didn''t pay attention to it is that it''s not just the scorching sun civilization that will master star drive technology.


    As the most common energy source in the universe, stars will be studied by almost all civilizations.


    Even their earth has made achievements in this regard, such as the power of solar panels.


    Although there is little technical content, which is far from being compared with the star driving technology of other people''s solar civilization, it is enough to prove that the stellar energy technology is relatively extensive.


    It happens that there is another alien civilization on earth, which is driven by relatively perfect stellar energy. Next, Wang Hao is going to visit the alien visitor.


    "Instructor, can we learn?"


    From di leina''s reaction, GE xiaolun, Zhao Xin and others also saw the value of that breathing method, so they licked their face and asked.


    It can make sister Lena''s head move. It can be seen that the breathing method is not simple. This kind of good thing naturally needs to be learned.


    "As I said, as long as I can, and you are willing to learn and can learn, I will not hide!"


    Still maintaining that indifferent smile, Wang Hao said he had no class.


    But he doesn''t think much of Ge xiaolun. He doesn''t have ruimengmeng''s perseverance, but he can''t learn the breathing method well.

 Chapter 756

    "Are you interested in the rose of Xiongbing company?"


    Wang Hao has already known the origin of an enchanting soldier sister who is wearing a white hip wrapped skirt and shows her slender legs.


    This is the demon queen moganna in the super Seminary, which can also be called cool ice.


    I have to say that when this girl is in a cold state, she is the top in both appearance and figure.


    "Can you find me?"


    Turning her head and frowning, lengbing feels that she has to re-examine the earth aborigine that she doesn''t pay attention to.


    No matter how you say it, you are also the devil queen, and you have condensed four generations of gods. Behind you is the devil No. 1 as a support. If you don''t take the initiative to expose it, no one else can find your whereabouts except Kaisha level.


    Why did this product find itself?


    "Our martial arts practitioners are very sensitive to the eyes of others, especially those with malicious eyes."


    His eyes followed the small round glass window and looked at the rose on the deck who also joined the practice of standing piles. Wang Hao looked a little strange.


    "Every time I guide the rose cultivation stone, you will cast your malicious eyes, especially when you fight and compete. Obviously, you care about rose very much.


    "As far as I know, Rose''s mother has long died and there are no other female relatives, so there is only one truth."


    "What truth?"


    Liang Bing asked quietly. In fact, he was ready to make a move.


    His identity must not be exposed, otherwise the next plan to kill Kaisha will not go on.


    Just when Liang Bing was about to kill the killer, he was stunned by a word.


    "You like the rose of Xiongbing company and want to have lily love with her!"


    Timely show a gossip expression, Wang Hao''s heart is also guessing Liang Bing''s attitude towards rose.


    Although the short dialogue between liangbing and dukao was heard with the help of the power of the original God, liangbing also called Rose her daughter at that time, but the look in the eyes of the goods was not very like looking at her daughter!


    Obviously, this girl has an insatiable desire for other people''s roses and wants to engage in the legendary lily love.


    Wang Hao is very sorry about this. You know, both rose and Liang Bing are rare beauties, and they have the essence of becoming gods. They are properly true and goddess.


    It''s a pity that such goddesses should play lily with each other, but such good resources should be wasted!


    This made Liang Bing stunned. She instinctively wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say it. Her inner feeling was strange, and she felt guilty about being caught in bed.


    Is my mother really in love with rose?


    They are all women. How can they


    Wait, it seems that women are no big deal!


    And I''m the devil queen. I don''t do lilies. Do I want to find a smelly man?


    Soon from doubt to acceptance, Liang Bing completed a thorough change and admitted that she really wanted to have a vigorous lily love with her dear rose!


    "Little brother, you''re very good. Today I''m very happy. I''ll spare your life."


    Liang Bing, who clearly understood his heart, suddenly felt that the earth aborigine who bullied roses had become a lot more pleasing to the eye. He no longer cared about the previous mistakes of the goods. He stepped on high-heeled shoes and twisted his willow waist and left slowly.


    "I''m not small!"


    Instinctively looking down, Wang Hao was gloomy.


    His capital is very strong. How can he be called a little brother?


    This is an insult!


    This is slander!


    Be careful, master Hao, I''ll sue you!


    Soon calmed down, Wang Hao used his pure martial arts strength to step into the air and fly rapidly towards juxia city.


    Air itself is also a kind of material, which can bear force, but it needs a certain speed as the basis to walk in the air.


    Before, he came to the giant gorge by this means. The reason why he didn''t leave directly by space means was that he now set up a human device for himself, which can only carry out short-distance movements similar to wormhole shuttle.


    After all, it''s better to do things with one hand, especially in the face of the old Yin ratio of ducao, not to mention that the position of other people''s de Nuo civilization is essentially hostile to Da Xia. It''s the stupidest to expose all their cards to the enemy.


    "If only I could walk in the air!"


    Zhao Xin looked at the figure of Wang Hao leaving quickly, and his star eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Although he has a good speed and can sprint under certain conditions, he can''t last too long. In essence, he is equivalent to a low altitude glide. It''s too far from stepping into the air directly.


    At his current speed, even standing in the sea can''t maintain his stability. In the twinkling of an eye, he will sink to the bottom of the sea, let alone walk with his feet on the air.


    I still have a long way to go in my cultivation!


    Just


    "Master Xin, can you hold on?"


    Ge xiaolun, who is also holding a golden cudgel, has begun to swing his legs. Obviously, he has worked very hard and is about to lose his grip.


    He had watched a little girl Rui Mengmeng stick to it. He thought it was not very difficult. How could he lose to a little girl when he was a handsome man of 1.8 meters?


    Coupled with the powerful breathing method, he also joined the ranks of standing piles as soon as he bit the steel teeth.


    But when he really stood in the post, he realized that the hardships of this orthodox national skill cultivation method were by no means acceptable to ordinary liberal arts students a year ago.


    "Hold on for another minute!"


    Also clenching his steel teeth, Zhao Xin said he could hold on for a minute.


    "A bunch of rotten wood!"


    The monkey king who watched shook his head and sighed. These guys couldn''t carry it for less than half an hour. It''s enough waste.


    This is not the other party''s body really to the limit, but the problem of willpower.


    He separated the golden cudgel with the help of his own ability. In a short time, the weight of the golden cudgel was no worse than that of the body. At the same time, he also adjusted the gravity through the void core to raise it to the most appropriate bearing point for everyone.


    So theoretically, the cultivation difficulty of these guys is the same as that of Rui Mengmeng. Rui Mengmeng can last for three hours, but you guys can only last for half an hour.


    Six times the gap!


    Not to mention the people practicing on the juxia, Wang Hao rushed to juxia city and went to Angel International for the first time.


    Angel International is a multinational group with branches in many countries, and its headquarters is set up in juxia city in Daxia, that is, the building where Angel Yan first appeared.


    Without alerting anyone, Wang Hao landed on the top floor of Angel International Building.


    There is a hot Angel lady sitting lazily on the sun chair with her legs crossed, accompanied by top-grade red wine, and behind her are two little angel sisters who are no less beautiful.


    These three Angel ladies and sisters are the three Angel Yan who made their debut, and they are also the goal of Wang Hao''s trip.


    "You are the native of the earth. Well, cultivator, that''s the name, right? Why don''t you continue to hide?"


    Shaking the wine glass in his hand, angel yanrao looked at the man in front of him with interest. The white light flashed in his bright eyes, Xiumei frowned slightly, and his expression was more coagulated.


    Their own insight can''t read each other''s information, and even suffer a counterattack when they invade each other''s mind. If they didn''t react quickly, they would suffer a big loss.


    This alone makes Angel Yan understand that the strength of the local cultivator on the earth is not weak, at least not worse than her, and has the capital to be faced up to by her.


    She has just seen some information about this man. Although it is very rough, it also has a foundation.


    There was no trace of this man before. It was obviously hidden all the time, but now it suddenly came out.


    "We dragon guards wanted to hide all the time, but it''s a pity that you aliens seem to want to start a war on earth. Star Wars, a bad earth will disappear. We can''t hide even if we want to."


    Wang Hao shrugged helplessly. Wang Hao was really helpless about this.


    It was too late for her to cross. The Taotie fleet was ready for a large-scale invasion, and Kesha was on her way to death.


    Once Kesha, the strongest in the bright side of the universe, falls, the delicate balance maintained by the whole universe will be broken, and the real war will come with it.


    That''s not enough time for obscene development!


    "Although it is not us who caused the war, you are not wrong to say so!"


    Drink up the red wine in the glass, and the angel Yan sits upright.


    "Tell me your purpose, earth human!"


    She didn''t believe that the other party came to visit at leisure.


    "I want to make a deal with you and exchange our national skill inheritance of Daxia for the stellar energy driving technology based on your angel civilization!"


    Wang Hao didn''t bother to beat around the Bush and directly told his intention.


    "National art?"


    Xiumei slightly picked up, and the white light in the angel Yanming''s eyes flashed away. He read the information about Chinese martial arts in the Xia civilization.


    "Child, greed is a bad habit."


    "Don''t call me a child!"


    Wang Hao is gloomy. She used to be called a little brother by Liang Bing, but now she is called a child by angel Yan. Master Hao, I have a strong capital, okay?


    You are slandering. Be careful that I sue you for slander!


    "Sister, I''ve been fighting in the north and south for 7000 years. What''s the matter with the child?"


    The two legs exchanged and changed a cross legged posture. He didn''t care about the leakage of his spring, and the angel Yan joked.


    She likes to tease such a pure little boy best.


    "Well, you won!"


    Wang Hao is even more gloomy. Although he and the closing time are definitely much longer than the girl''s life, these can''t be said.


    So in the face of the old driver''s teasing, I can only recognize it.


    However, looking at Wang Hao''s still calm eyes, he didn''t even waver in the spring light that he deliberately leaked, but Angel Yan looked high at him.


    You should know that your beauty is top. Other male creatures will inevitably be excited when they see themselves.


    But the little boy in front of him was motionless and his mind was in an ancient well. This determination is really rare.


    In fact, angel Yan is not wrong. Wang Hao, who has seen too many top beauties, has already reached the full level of immunity in this regard. He will not have any mood fluctuations for that little spring light.


    At least you have to show more!


    "You can inspect the goods a priori. If you''re still not satisfied, I''ll turn around and leave."


    Wang Hao made a classic start-up gesture of Huang Feihong, hooked his finger and motioned his little sister Angel Yan to come to inspect the goods.


    He wants to use real combat power to obtain the recognition of angel Yan, so as to obtain stellar energy driving technology and prepare for the next cultivation.

 Chapter 757

    "Well, just play with your child!"


    Angel Yan did have some interest. When he was ready to stand up and play with Wang Hao, the angel behind him chased him.


    "Sister Yan, I''d better come!"


    As Kesha''s left-wing guard, sister Yan has a respected status. It is impossible for sister Yan to do everything by herself.


    At least in front of this earth human, she can''t see each other and is qualified to let sister Yan do it herself.


    "Be careful, this child is not easy."


    Smell speech Angel Yan didn''t refuse, but also seriously reminded a sentence.


    Not to mention anything else, it is enough to resist your insight.


    Hearing the dignified words of sister Yan, the angel''s chasing expression was also more dignified.


    It seems that it is really not easy for Yanjie to pay so much attention to this earth.


    "You''d better use your flaming sword! You can never beat me in Kung Fu. "


    Seeing the angel chasing and clenching his hands, it seemed that he didn''t intend to use the flame sword. Wang Hao kindly reminded him, and he also had some ideas secretly.


    "Then I''ll see how you beat me!"


    The face was cold, and the angel was still calm.


    She is an angel soldier who has survived for thousands of years. Her psychological quality is absolutely excellent. Although she is very unhappy with Wang Hao''s words, she will not be angry and will not affect her combat mentality. This is the most basic element of a soldier.


    "Well, offend!"


    Seeing the other party''s insistence, Wang Hao stopped talking nonsense and took the lead in launching an attack with pure national boxing.


    Although Wang Hao''s national art means are close to God, the angel Chase has the huge computing power of the dark plane gene system, and its skills are not bad. It accurately holds the powder fist to attack and block the fist.


    "Bang!"


    Two fists, one big and one small, intersected. Wang Hao''s body was motionless, but the angel chased him, but his body was shocked. The pink right fist touching each other showed an abnormal blush.


    This scene made the angel Yan and angel Moyi, who were chased by the Angels watching the war, look solemn, and even the angel Yan stood up.


    This symptom is not strange to them. It is the result of the burst of capillaries under the skin. That is, the capillaries of the angel''s chasing arm were exploded.


    How is this possible?


    Although they felt very incredible, they soon calmed down and began to make a new evaluation and analysis of this local national skill power of the earth.


    Maybe the other party is really qualified to trade with their angel civilization!


    As a thousand year old Fighting Angel, the fighting talent and strength are naturally not poor, which is only one notch worse than the angel Yan. It is the elite of the elite in the whole Angel civilization.


    It''s a pity that it''s too bad to face the strong person in Taiyi like Wang Hao. Even if Wang Hao''s strength is only restored to the first level of the land, he can only use the power of national art, but he can''t compete with an angel.


    In this way, the battle lasted for a minute. Finally, the angel was punched on the shoulder by Wang Hao and could no longer support it and flew out.


    "Chase, step back and rest. You''re not his opponent."


    Just as the angel was struggling to get up and continue to fight again, the angel Yan waved his hand and looked at the concrete surface on the top floor of the angel building below.


    The angel followed the angel Yan''s eyes. As soon as the pupil contracted, the original dissatisfaction immediately dissipated.


    I saw that the original flat and solid concrete layer had become potholes, which were all stepped out by her boots.


    In addition, there are some faint footprints with dust left by the human battle on the opposite earth.


    You know, at their level, the random strike force is more than one million tons. Even if the quality of the angel building is excellent and they use Angel technology to support it, it is impossible to withstand the battle at their level.


    Before the battle, she deliberately unloaded her strength and tried to avoid damage to the angel building, but even so, she still stepped out a lot of holes.


    Originally, it was nothing, but it was too far from the other party.


    The other party''s control of power is far more than her, and there is no comparability at all.


    "Child, don''t mind playing with your sister!"


    Using the micro wormhole handling technology, take out two flaming swords and throw one to Wang Hao. Although Angel Yan habitually smiles with a provocative smile, he is dignified and serious in the depths of his eyes.


    Previous battles have shown the strength of human boxing and foot Kung Fu on this earth. Even if she starts it herself, she has little chance of winning. In that case, it''s better to compete directly.


    She also knows the situation of the earth. Since the other party is not a person of DeNO civilization and only represents the great summer, it is naturally impossible to have a powerful weapon to compete with the flame sword.


    If she uses the flame sword, even if she wins, she will not win. This is not what she wants.


    "Of course I don''t mind!"


    After taking over the flame sword, Wang Hao smiled brightly.


    When he was chasing and fighting with angels, he paid attention to the flame sword and wanted to have a close contact so as to understand the mystery with the power of the yuan God.


    You should know that the flame sword is the medium for angel civilization soldiers to use flame bombing, and flame bombing itself is the technology of mobile driving stellar energy explosion, which is very consistent with his goal this time.


    Now I finally take over a flaming sword!


    "I don''t like passive confrontation. You have to be careful next, child!"


    With a teasing tone to remind, the angel Yan suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had reached the side of Wang Hao. The flaming sword in his hand swept thousands of troops and was fierce.


    However, in the face of such a sharp sword, Wang Hao didn''t move. He just turned around the long sword in his hand. He used the powerful means of national Taiji to lead Angel Yan''s flaming sword aside, and even had spare efforts to interfere with angel Yan''s center of gravity.


    Naturally, angel Yan, who has experienced many battles, was not so easy to be hit. As soon as his wings were displayed, he stabilized his body, turned the flaming sword in his hand, and used his small fighting skills to fight with Wang Hao.


    In this way, angel Yan used his extraordinary speed to turn his body into hundreds of roads to attack Wang Hao.


    However, in the face of such a fierce attack, Wang Hao still looked calm and even lost his left hand. Holding the flaming sword in his right hand perfectly blocked all the attacks of angel Yan. No sword could break through this layer of fencing defense circle.


    "Child, I want to be serious!"


    With a flash of body shape, angel Yan took a step back, reminded him, and then waved his sword again.


    However, different from before, the whole body of angel Yan was surrounded by a thin power grid, and the overall speed soared by at least three times.


    Angel Yan himself is known as the God of war of thunder. He is best at controlling thunder. Using the power of thunder to increase his speed is the most commonly used means.


    Unfortunately, even though Angel Yan mobilized the power of thunder to increase his overall speed, he still couldn''t break Wang Hao''s sword defense circle.


    Even Wang Hao was still so calm, his body and his left hand behind him didn''t move at all.


    Of course, this is not the real strength of angel Yan. What he shows is only pure blade warfare techniques. Those big moves such as flame bombing trial have not been used.


    Facing that kind of big move, Wang Hao is not easy to deal with now, but if it''s just a pure white-edged war, even if the holy Kaisha comes, he won''t advise.


    "Child, you are very good. I lost this war. You are qualified to trade with our angel civilization."


    Aware of Wang Hao''s real strength, angel Yan withdrew from the war circle with his wings. He frankly admitted defeat. At the same time, he was more interested in the child of the earth.


    "In that case, our transaction..."


    Angel Yan''s calm let Wang Hao''s heart relax. He was really afraid that the girl would die. He became angry for the honor of an angel, unwilling to fail and refuse to trade!


    Now it seems that he is a girl who belittles Angel Yan. He is really worthy of being the left-wing guard of holy Kaisha.


    "I personally agree to this deal, but it must be recognized by the holy Kaisha. You have to wait, child!"


    Taking back the flaming sword in his hand, angel Yan blinked mischievously.


    "You are a left-wing guard. Don''t you even have the right to decide?"


    Wang Hao frowned. Seriously, he didn''t want to deal with holy Kaisha.


    You know, it''s the king who has survived for tens of thousands of years and plans to lead female angels to end the order of the heavenly palace. The city of mind is terrible.


    If you want to go through the holy Caesar, you can''t guarantee that there will be waves in this matter.


    Compared with the holy Kaisha, although Angel Yan is not easy to deceive, it is much better.


    "I do have the right to make this decision, but we can''t arbitrarily interfere with the development process of other civilizations, especially pre nuclear civilizations. This must be recognized by holy Kesha before our transaction can take effect."


    With a solemn look, angel Yan briefly explained their foreign policy of angel civilization, which is also a part of the just order.


    Even if she is the left-wing guard of holy Caesar, she can''t surpass it.


    "Well, please hurry up!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao could only recognize it.


    Angel Yan is also a crisp person. In front of Wang Hao, he began to connect the contact channel of holy Kaisha and transmit the previous battle data.


    After two or three minutes, holy Kaisha replied with the word "Ke".


    "Holy Kaisha agreed to our deal, and this smart watch will be given to you. In it, I have stored all the basic parts of the angel civilization about stellar energy driving technology."


    With the approval of holy Kaisha, angel Yan took out a pink smart watch and threw it in his hand, which was thrown to Wang Hao.


    This watch was used before she opened the dark plane gene system. Although it is a scientific and technological product thousands of years ago, it has been eliminated, but it also far exceeds the scientific and technological level of earth civilization.


    No way, although it is only the basic knowledge driven by stellar energy, it is also huge. Even if all supercomputers in the whole earth civilization are added up, it is difficult to store one ten thousandth of it.


    The amount of data is unimaginable to ordinary people, and the child on the opposite earth has no super gene system and can''t directly transmit data, so we can only use this gadget instead.


    "Refreshing!"


    After picking up the smart watch and fiddling with it at will, Wang Hao probably understood the usage, and then readily transmitted the worldly national skill cultivation system he created to Angel Yan through the power of the original God.


    "Is this the mysterious energy that blocks the eye of insight?"


    After simply browsing the systematic inheritance of Chinese martial arts, angel Yan focused on Wang Hao''s Yuanshen power and understood that this was the mysterious energy that blocked his insight before.


    This mysterious energy is the first time she has seen it. Even there is no similar record in the holy Kesha knowledge treasure house. It is obviously a new energy.


    "It''s called the power of the yuan God. You can see it as a sublimated product of spiritual energy."


    Wang Hao explained casually. At the same time, he put the angel Yan''s watch in his pocket. When he went back, he slowly studied the information in it.


    "Child, you are dishonest! Why is there no such cultivation method of the power of the yuan God in the inheritance of Chinese martial arts you give, or even relevant records? "


    The beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. The angel Yan looked a little bad and thought that the earth child in front of him was hiding.


    "The power of Yuanshen is another inheritance I accidentally obtained, which does not belong to the national skill system. At least I can''t deduce a method to cultivate the power of Yuanshen through national skill, so it''s not within the scope of our transaction."


    While explaining, Wang Hao stepped forward and handed the flaming sword back to Angel Yan.


    Just now he has used the power of the original God to analyze the mystery in the interior. Although most of the science and technology in the interior can not be explained, at least he understands its operating principle, which has a lot of inspiration for him.


    Now that you have understood the secret inside, this thing is useless to yourself.


    "Kid, let''s make another deal."


    With his eyes turned, angel Yan didn''t reach out to pick up the flaming sword.


    "You seem to like my sister''s flame sword very much. In that case, my sister now uses this flame sword to trade with you the cultivation method of the power of the original God."


    "How?"

 Chapter 758

    With the angel Yan leaning forward, a tempting fragrance came to his face. Ordinary men have long been distracted.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao has seen many top beauties. He has long developed an iron and stone heart that is not moved by beauty. He doesn''t care about the teasing of angel Yan at all and resolutely refuses.


    "No!"


    I''m kidding. All he wants is the science and technology in the flaming sword. Now he has got it. He also wants this thing to be useful!


    As for the material of the flaming sword itself, it''s really good, but it''s just like that. At least its value is far less than the cultivation method of the power of the yuan God.


    This kind of money losing trader will do it!


    Forcibly thrust the flaming sword into the white hands of angel Yan, Wang Hao coldly turned to another topic, which was his second purpose this time.


    "If your angel civilization wants to do anything dangerous on earth, especially in Daxia, please come directly to ask my opinion. What others say doesn''t count."


    He said this to guard against the plot of the first arrival of holy Kaisha in supernatural animation. At that time, holy Kaisha wanted to use the grand trial to bomb mogana''s demon one, but asked for the opinions of dukao and others.


    When he looked at it, he felt oppressed. When did they let aliens decide in the summer of the earth?


    Although this is mainly due to the unequal strength of the two sides, this grievance remains.


    Now that I have come to this world, I want to support my ridge for summer.


    "Oh? You don''t seem to have any official status in the summer, do you? And ducao is a general. Are you qualified to say that? "


    He leaned forward again, and the tip of his nose was almost stuck on the tip of Wang Hao''s nose. The tone of angel Yan was more provocative.


    Still ignoring the temptation played by Tian, Wang Hao calmly took out his mobile phone and dialed a special number.


    "Hello! Chief? I am now negotiating with angel Yan, the left-wing guardian of angel civilization, about our diplomatic power in Daxia. Please arrange a position for me as soon as possible without giving me any real power, as long as the level is higher than ducao. "


    Yes, what he dialed was the office phone of head No. 1, which was informed by head No. 1 during the last communication.


    "That''s no problem. I''m in a meeting right now. I''ll propose to assign you the honorary title of Grand Marshal of the whole army in the summer. All the procedures will be completed in about three hours."


    No. 1 chief responded very readily. Although he has not disclosed this proposal yet, he has invited several Huajin level Chinese martial arts masters to personally strengthen the inheritance of Chinese martial arts given by Wang Hao and determine its authenticity and strength.


    With this contribution alone, there is no problem in giving the honorary title of the last Grand Marshal, and I think others will not object.


    "Grand Marshal!"


    Wang Hao was surprised and said, "the title of Grand Marshal has not been revoked long ago. Is it appropriate to get this now?"


    "It''s natural not to use it in peacetime, but it''s a pity that now the time of peace is over."


    The No. 1 chief on the other side sighed and replied with worry.


    Although they have obtained a strong inheritance of national skills, which gives them the opportunity to become stronger and control their own destiny in the summer, it is a pity that the situation is still not optimistic.


    Still have to continue to struggle hard!


    "Yes, I''ll hang up!"


    Nodding, he pocketed his mobile phone and looked directly at the angel Yan who was almost stuck on his body.


    "Are you qualified now?"


    "Barely enough!"


    Angel Yan Mu ran replied. She never thought that the earth child in front of her had such a high status in the official of the summer. Even the title of the long abolished Grand Marshal of the whole army could be obtained immediately.


    With this status and current position title, it can indeed represent the summer of the earth, at least more orthodox than the ducao of the dino civilization.


    "Then have a good cooperation. Bye!"


    Without much waiting, Wang Hao turned and left, ready to go back immediately to understand the stellar energy driving technology stored in the smart watch.


    This is related to the next deduction of Chinese martial arts. The faster the better.


    But before he took a few steps, a flaming sword came and brought a word.


    "There is no reason to take back the things sent by my sister!"


    It was the angel Yan who sent out the flaming sword that Wang Hao had handed back.


    "Thank you! In addition, I would like to remind you that it''s best to cultivate Chinese martial arts bit by bit. Don''t use that super gene system to copy and paste directly, which will be detrimental to future growth. "


    Wang Hao, who was focused on stellar energy driven technology, didn''t think about anything else. He casually thanked him and kindly reminded him, so he took the flaming sword and jumped down from the angel building.


    "Ah Zhui, has my charm decreased?"


    Cautiously looking at the figure of Wang Hao leaving, angel Yan stroked his cheek and was a little unsure of his own charm for the first time.


    She could see that the earth child was really not attracted to her from beginning to end, and even had no emotional fluctuation in the face of his teasing.


    This determination is a little scary!


    "No! Sister Yan is the most beautiful angel in our whole Angel civilization except queen Kaisha. Even as a woman, I am a little moved! "


    Ah Zhui, who was repairing his physical injury, didn''t know, so the angel Mo Yi seemed to see something and smiled.


    It was the first time she had seen Angel Yan eat flat in front of a man!


    "Then he must be a fag!"


    Su put down his hand and turned his face. The angel Yan said fiercely.


    No man can completely ignore my charm unless he is a fag!


    "Fags?"


    Now Angel chase and Moy''s two women are confused. They are as pure as they really don''t understand what fags are.


    "You are all good children. You don''t need to understand this."


    As if he had returned to God and understood that he had taught bad children again, angel Yan quickly opened his mouth and stopped the angel chasing two women to open his eyes of insight and search for the meaning of the word fag.


    Wang Hao on the other side doesn''t know that he has been crowned as a fag by a female angel. At the moment, he is ready to return to the juxia, but there is an obscure strong smell in the sensing range before he leaves juxia city.


    This breath is similar to that of angel Yan and others, but it is very different.


    Curious, Wang Hao chased him. When he found the source of the breath, he immediately understood the identity of the other party.


    "It''s su Mary''s goods!"


    Looking at the enchanting man coming out of a top nightclub, Wang Hao''s face was a little dark.


    Yes, that guy is the man who showed his face in supernatural animation, tianslag Su Mary, a man with enchanting civilization.


    However, it seems that male Tianxia in supernatural animation seems to be this virtue, and Tianxia Wang Huaye should be a little better.


    Originally thought it was supernatural animation deliberately blackmailing other men''s angels. Who thought all this was true.


    "It''s no wonder Kaisha has to rise up and resist. Anyone under the command of such enchanting yin-yang people will be unhappy."


    Wang Hao understood the original mood of Kaisha''s people. If he changed, he would have to fight desperately.


    "Wait, it seems that the goods have a dark Su silver dagger in their hands."


    Wang Hao, who didn''t want to destroy the goods at this time, originally planned to leave, but then recalled a plot in supernatural animation.


    The strongest weapon material displayed in supernatural animation is dark Su silver controlled by angel civilization. Among them, Kaisha''s strongest weapon silver wing is made of dark Su silver as a whole.


    This material is extremely strong and sharp, which is difficult to compete even with the divine body. Its nature is as good as the Edelman alloy in marvel.


    Just now Wang Hao is short of a weapon. Although the flame sword presented by angel Yan is good, it is only good. It can''t hurt the real God.


    It was precisely because he didn''t have the means to hurt the divine body that he didn''t work directly with the two girls last time, otherwise he would have done it long ago for the murder committed by the other party in China.


    Now the appearance of Mary Su gave him a chance.


    Having made up his mind, Wang Hao came outside and waited quietly. Su Mary, who had had enough in the second half of the night, still hugged her left and right, but the two beauties in her arms were not the previous two.


    "It''s really enjoyable!"


    Frowning, Wang Hao recruited a taxi brother to keep up with Su Mary''s luxury car.


    This is the urban area. It''s difficult to win Su Marie instantly with your current strength. Once the battle continues, the destructive power is too great, and it will inevitably hurt the innocent. You''d better wait until the other party drives to a quiet place.


    "Sir, are you sure you want me to chase a Bugatti super run, or the top Veyron series?"


    The taxi brother listened to Wang Hao''s request and looked at the luxury super run not far away. He was stunned.


    Although he is very confident in his driving skills, the problem is that he drives a taxi. How can he catch up with others'' top super running!


    "Any questions?"


    Facing his brother''s question, Wang Hao directly took out a stack of banknotes and handed them over.


    The taxi brother took the big pile of money in a face of blackmail and turned his face immediately after he was sure it was all genuine.


    "Look, man! I may not be able to catch up with Bugatti Veyron on the highway, but this is the urban area. He can''t run! "


    The taxi brother decided to fight. Just a rough look, the other party gave a full 100000 yuan and could buy ten taxis.


    Faced with this income, even if the car is scrapped, it is also a big profit.


    The taxi driver is indeed an old driver. Although Su Mary in front has good technology and strong hardware, she really hasn''t lost her chase in the urban area.


    "Dude, isn''t that guy in front of you wearing a hat?"


    The strength of the taxi brother is strong. While he is able to control the taxi that is about to fall apart, he still has the strength to chat with Wang Hao.


    He had seen the man in front of him hugging two beautiful women from the nightclub. He was an absolute playboy.


    Since the man behind him can bleed a lot and take out 100000 yuan as the tracking fee, he must have a deep hatred.


    It can only be women that can make a man so deeply hate.


    Wang Hao, who was sensing around him with the power of the yuan God, didn''t hear clearly and gave a straight, uh huh.


    He must ensure that no other alien forces appear around him, so that when he starts to do it later, he can prevent all accidents. Therefore, he is too lazy to listen to the words of his brother and master, and then the other party''s sympathetic eyes.


    If you hear clearly, you have to kick out the taxi master.


    How could he be green capped by Su Mary''s amorous goods like men and women?

 Chapter 759

    "Baby, you go up and take a bath first. I''ll have fun with you when I solve the guy behind me!"


    She got off the bus and took a picture on her partner''s face. In the other party''s angry eyes, Mary Su turned and walked to the door of the villa.


    He wanted to see which ignorant guy dared to follow him and tracked him here.


    He found the taxi that followed him early in the city, but he didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t expect the other party to be so ignorant.


    In that case, don''t blame yourself for being cruel!


    Anyway, there are not many other countries in summer. There are many people, and it''s nothing to die a few people. I can''t count the people who have died in my hands over the years.


    "All followed here. I really don''t know how to write the dead word!"


    Out of the door of the villa, Mary Su stared coldly at the taxi that was stopping not far away.


    No matter what the source of the other party is, it is a capital crime to dare to follow him, Su Mary!


    "Yo, my buddy is arrogant enough to say cruel words when he is green!"


    The brother who stopped the car was unhappy. He hated this bastard who wore a green hat to others!


    In particular, the other party is still a handsome ratio, which makes him even more unhappy with his average appearance.


    But this made Wang Hao, who was walking towards Su Mary, get out of the car. Wang Hao almost fell to the ground and looked back at the taxi brother.


    If he didn''t have to deal with Mary Su, a strong enemy, he really wanted to give the taxi brother a ear scraper at once.


    Lord Hao, when was I hooded by that guy Su Mary?


    "Wrong? I''ve always played in the right place! "


    Su Mary frowned. He could accept the misunderstanding, but he would never be stigmatized.


    He always plays a pure virgin. When did he wear a green hat to others?


    "Hiss! You don''t know that you already have the technology to repair the membrane! "


    The taxi brother scoffed and handed over a disdainful look.


    Medical technology is very developed these days.


    This made Wang Hao''s body freeze again, and once again turned around and glared at the taxi brother. I really wanted to slap him directly.


    Don''t talk if you can''t talk!


    Be careful, Lord Hao accuses you of slander!


    "Damn it! How could there be such damn technology? "


    Sumarie, who was still confused, opened her eyes of insight and searched the Internet for relevant information. When she understood the meaning of her brother''s words, her whole face turned black.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also walked into the three-step range of Su Mary and reached the best attack distance of national art.


    Su Mary also thought that Wang Hao was just an ordinary person who was green by herself, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    Even if the other party comes over on his own initiative, it can make him think less.


    Unfortunately, before Su Marie took the lead to solve the green hat man in front of her, an extremely deadly sense of crisis suddenly hit her heart.


    Hiss!


    The fire red sword light flashed. Su Marie stepped back, covered her almost ripped chest, and stared at the flaming sword in Wang Hao''s hand.


    "Sword of fire, you are the bitch!"


    He naturally knows the flame sword. Since the other party has the flame sword, it must be a female angel.


    He just didn''t understand why the female angel sent someone to kill him. According to the complex relationship between himself and the stupid bitch in Hexi, it''s impossible to kill himself!


    "Sumarie, sumarie, it seems that the long gentleness has eroded your vigilance as a soldier. You can''t even avoid this means."


    Holding the flaming sword, Wang Hao was also surprised at the harvest of the sword just now.


    The smell of Su Mary felt before is not weak, even stronger than that of angel Yan.


    Now, although the other party does not have the genetic enhancement to obtain the power of the galaxy as in supernatural animation, its strength is absolutely not weak.


    Originally, I was ready to fight hard, but who would have thought that the goods were so unbearable that they were hit immediately.


    "Do you think you can kill me with a flaming sword? You are so naive! "


    A small silver dagger appeared in her hand, and Mary Su''s eyes were even more sinister.


    He admitted that the flame sword is very strong and famous in the whole cosmic civilization. Unfortunately, in front of his dark Su silver dagger, it is just a local chicken and tile dog, which can be easily broken.


    "You''re right. It''s really difficult to kill you with the flame sword alone, but I didn''t say that my strength is just a flame sword."


    Wang Hao did not hesitate to detonate the aurora sword gas that had previously sneaked into Su Mary''s wound along the flame sword.


    The first time she noticed something bad, Su Marie was going to use the dark Su silver dagger to cut off the part of the wound. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The aurora sword Qi suddenly broke out. The aurora sword Qi evolved from the aurora magic power is extremely powerful. Even Su Mary, known as the ancient butcher God, is still difficult to carry.


    The dazzling golden light flashed away in Su Mary''s body, causing her to suffer heavy damage again.


    At the same time, Wang Hao flashed forward, took the dark Su silver dagger for the first time, and used the power of the yuan God to destroy the dark energy core inside to prevent being recalled by Su Mary.


    Then she shot again, the fire red sword light flashed away, and Su Mary''s head fell to the ground.


    Before this was over, Wang Hao immediately searched Su Mary''s soul with the power of the yuan God, destroying each other''s soul and checking each other''s memory.


    This is a veteran angel and the right-hand man of Tianxia Wang Huaye. He knows a lot of cosmic secrets. These intelligence are very useful to him.


    Although Su Marie is not weak, it is just like that compared with Wang Hao, the original divine power cultivated based on etheric realm B.


    There was no decent resistance at all. All the soul memories were displayed in front of Wang Hao. After browsing the internal memories, Su Mary''s soul collapsed.


    No matter what world, soul searching is a taboo means. A little carelessness will damage the soul, especially when it is as rough as Wang Hao.


    After finishing all this, Wang Hao looked up at the night sky. I don''t know when a burly man wearing ancient war armor appeared in the air.


    "Of the scorching sun civilization?"


    He sensed the extreme masculine and domineering breath in the other party''s body, which was very similar to the sun power of Dina''s girl. Wang haona couldn''t guess that the other party was a person of blazing sun civilization.


    After looking at the other party''s familiar appearance, Wang Hao immediately recalled a guard sent by a fiery sun civilization to di leina in the super God animation. Di leina called the other party Mao God.


    What''s the matter with the goods?


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s only a few seconds since I just started. It''s impossible to find this goods so soon, unless the other party has already come to juxia city to find himself.


    This can be seen from the trace of hostility shown by the other party.


    I just don''t seem to have provoked the scorching sun civilization!


    "Whoever dares to hurt the goddess will be punished!"


    The palm is empty, and a domineering war gun appears in the hand. The masculine and fiery force of the sun, accurately speaking, is the condensation of stellar energy, which is obviously ready to be real.


    "When!"


    The golden light burst, and God Mao rushed to Wang Hao like a blink. He stabbed out his gun and burst out with masculine and domineering stellar energy.


    The biggest characteristic of stellar energy is violence, so Mao''s attack method is also extremely explosive.


    It''s like a star explosion. The attack is overbearing and frightening.


    Unfortunately, he was still held by the flaming sword in Wang Hao''s hand.


    Use the aurora magic power to attach to the flame sword to counteract the stellar energy burst from Mao''s war gun. Wang Hao''s face is as gloomy as water.


    "Who gave you the courage to do so recklessly on the summer land?"


    Wang Hao was angry. He was really angry. Even Mary Su didn''t make him so angry before.


    You should know that Mao''s strike is not simple. Once the stellar energy contained in it explodes, it is no less than a large equivalent nuclear weapon explosion.


    Not to mention the nuclear radiation generated, a single explosion afterwave is enough to destroy more than half of juxia city.


    This is the top nuclear explosion!


    Obviously, the other party didn''t treat their summer people as people. Damn it!


    Wang Hao is not ready to keep his hand.


    Take the flaming sword as the foundation and do not hesitate to lose the power of the original God to urge the aurora magic to the extreme at this stage.


    The strong and dazzling destruction golden light broke out from the flame sword, directly cut off the battle gun in God Mao''s hand and quickly cut it to his body, which completely exceeded God Mao''s expectation.


    Then a golden light rushed into the sky, leaving only a broken gun and an arm, which was left by God Mao.


    That blow, Mao shenrao was experienced in many battles and could only barely avoid the key. Finally, his arm was forcibly cut off.


    Seeing the horror of Wang Hao, Mao didn''t dare to stop. He didn''t even dare to recycle his weapons and arms, so he ran away directly.


    "Hello, demon spirit? I''m in the Tiansheng mountain villa area in the suburbs. There''s a mutant battle here. No, I''m not crazy. Everything I say is true... True. "


    The brother hiding behind the taxi trembled and took out his mobile phone to call the police, but before he finished, he saw a man suddenly appear in front of him. It was the man he was carrying who was wearing a green hat.


    "Hi! Hello, man! Shall I take you back to the city? "


    Qiang calmed down. The taxi brother turned off his cell phone and said he didn''t see anything.


    In the face of such a cruel man who can kill people and whose combat effectiveness is strong enough to explode, he dare not annoy the other party, otherwise his life will be lost.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you can''t speak in the future. You''ll die, okay?"


    Staring at this guy, Wang Hao really wanted to be thrown by a big ear scraper.


    Where the hell did you see that I was wearing a green hat, master hao?


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao didn''t mean to start, the taxi brother nodded quickly to show that he understood.


    Ignoring the long mouthed brother, Wang Hao looked around and saw three figures waving snow-white wings falling slowly. Who else can there be if they are not angel Yan and three women?


    There was a lot of noise before, especially when he fought with God Mao. Angel Yan, who was already in juxia City, naturally had to come and have a look.


    "You''ve been hooded by that guy?"


    Angel Yan came and read the memory of the taxi brother with his insight at the first time. His expression immediately became particularly strange.


    She never thought it was a love killing event, and even one of the protagonists was the earth child she was interested in.


    Wait, has the child ever been hurt by love, so he''s not interested in women?


    Yan Lishi, an angel with a big brain hole, filled a series of dog blood bitterness dramas in his brain and thought he had found the source of Wang Hao''s indifference to her powerful charm.


    If Wang Hao knew what Angel Yan was thinking at the moment, he would have to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "I repeat, I haven''t been green capped by anyone, absolutely not!"


    Wang Hao was so angry that he almost couldn''t help beating up his cheap brother.


    "Oh!"


    Angel Yan glanced at the sad Su Mary on the ground and said with a meaningful voice that you don''t need to explain. My sister understood everything.


    This appearance makes Wang Hao more angry. It''s just that this matter and the scene make it really difficult for him to explain. There is a rhythm that can''t be washed by jumping into the Yellow River.

 Chapter 760

    Depressed, Wang Hao simply didn''t bother to explain. He slapped the cheap brother and fainted. Then he called the head of No. 1 and asked him to send someone to deal with the post-war affairs. The most important thing is to send someone to take away Su Mary''s body and the broken arm of God Mao.


    Although Su Mary''s image is neither male nor female, she is the right-hand man of the king of tianslag. The genetic level is very high, which is of great research value.


    The broken arm of God Mao is also not bad. Although it''s a pity that he couldn''t leave the guy as a whole, it''s just enough for him to peep out some mysteries of the divine body of the scorching sun civilization.


    "What? Your female angels are beginning to be interested in this old-fashioned male scum? "


    Seeing the angel Yan''s third daughter''s eyes converging on Su Mary''s body, accurately speaking, the angel wings behind her, Wang Hao naturally understood each other''s ideas.


    Su Marie''s previous battle did not have time to expand the angel wings, but after her death, she completely lost control of her body, and the hidden angel wings will naturally appear.


    Although Angel Yan is already a 7000 year old Si Ji, he is still a long way from the time when male Tianxia disappeared. I''m afraid this is the first time for the other party to see male Tianxia. It''s natural to be curious and confused.


    "Scum?"


    The angel chasing the two women is unknown. Therefore, if the angel Yan thinks about it, it is obvious that she knows the existence of tianzha and has read the records about tianzha.


    Wang Hao did not shy away. He squatted down and used the power of the yuan God to analyze the super genes in the broken arms of Su Mary and Mao God.


    Compared with Su Mary, in fact, Wang Hao paid more attention to the broken arm of God Mao.


    Because God Mao is a serious God. Although he is the weakest level, he has also undergone essential transformation, which is of great research value.


    In contrast, although Su Mary was the right-hand man of Tianxia Wang Huaye, the super warrior plan of angel civilization at that time was just at the beginning, not very strong, not even a divine body.


    It''s possible that Tianxia Wang Huaye barely touched that level, but Mary Su certainly didn''t.


    According to the plot of supernatural animation, the other party should be promoted to the God body only after obtaining the copy of Galaxy Power gene. Now the research value is naturally less than a broken arm of Mao God body.


    Meanwhile, the gun that left behind by Mao''s God is quite powerful. It is not to be seen by Wang Hao cutting off with Aurora, but we need to know that the aurora is awesome, and is still the top world of the flood.


    I don''t know how much higher the essence is than the supernatural universe. Even if Wang Hao can''t exert much power due to cultivation, it''s not something that ordinary people can stop.


    This war gun can block the aurora magic for a moment. At least the material is quite good. It is just used for the forging of sabre.


    "Sorry, Queen Kaisha has just informed me to take back Sumeria''s body, but we will make corresponding compensation."


    At this time, the angel Yan, who had just contacted the holy Kaisha, opened his mouth with an apology.


    She knows very well that the angel civilization has completely drawn a line with the male scum. Even if Wang Hao kills Su Mary, she can''t control them, and now Su Mary is the other party''s booty.


    If you want to take back other people''s booty, you have to give some compensation. After all, they are still partners.


    "It''s OK to recycle Su Marie''s body, but can you explain why your space-based Wang Hexi wants to put Su Marie on the earth? Does it regard our earth as a garbage dump or have a different purpose?"


    Standing up, Wang Hao''s eyes were as sharp as ever, which made people feel cold after watching.


    "By the way, I remember you said today that your angel civilization would not interfere with the development of other civilizations. What''s the matter? Is your so-called just order just lip service? "


    Wang Hao''s heart is full of anger. He has just analyzed the mystery of Su Mary''s angel gene. It''s basically worthless. It doesn''t matter if he is taken back by the angel Yan.


    It would be great if we could make use of the waste and exchange Su Mary''s body for certain resources from angel civilization.


    It''s just that the angel civilization is very dissatisfied with the exile of Su Mary, which has the title of ancient butcher God, to the earth.


    What do you think of our earth?


    "Child, you can''t question the just order made by holy Caesar."


    Angel Yan, as a loyal supporter of the holy Kaisha, naturally can''t tolerate others to insult the just order designated by the queen Kaisha, and his face is more cold.


    However, after glancing at Mary Su''s body, she was a little silent and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I''ll give you an explanation after this."


    Although it is not clear why the space-based King Hexi, who has been living in seclusion for many years, sent Su Mary to the earth, this act is indeed contrary to the just order of Queen Kaisha.


    It''s just that she is not clear about the internal situation. In addition, the status of space-based Wang Hexi in Angel civilization is the same as that of holy Kaisha. She can''t say anything now.


    "You can take Su Mary''s body away. Remember to send me a void core for making void weapons later. You don''t need to build any program, just the most basic hardware."


    Wang Hao casually tells his own conditions. Wang Hao takes up the broken arm of God Mao and steps away with a war gun.


    Instead of going to the Great Gorge, he hurried north to the star.


    Whether it is a conflict with the scorching sun civilization or the arm of God Mao, it is very important. We must go to the high level of Daxia as soon as possible.


    After informing the No. 1 chief and others of the details of the incident, Wang Hao found a room and began to carefully study the broken arm of God Mao with the power of the yuan God.


    God body is completely different from the previous super gene. Even if it is only a broken arm, the structure and genes in it are many times more complex than those of Mary su.


    Even in his present state, it takes some time to understand it.


    Of course, it just took some time.


    Three days later, Wang Hao walked out of the room with a happy face. Obviously, he gained a lot.


    "Marshal, the chief asked you to meet him as soon as possible after you leave the customs and discuss important matters."


    The guard outside respectfully saluted and said to let Wang Hao go to head No. 1.


    "Well, the time is almost the same."


    With a slight nod, Wang Hao probably guessed the meaning of head No. 1.


    Before that, he had discussed the first step of the development plan with the No. 1 chief. I think the other party should organize all the staff.


    "Coming!"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s arrival, the No. 1 chief put down the documents in his hand and knocked several times on the table according to a special law. Before long, an elevator door was opened on the side wall.


    Wang Hao didn''t say much. He followed the No. 1 chief into the elevator. As the elevator closed, a sense of weightlessness hit him. He was heading underground.


    "Very deep!"


    After a minute, the elevator didn''t stop. Wang Hao estimated that it was about 1000 meters deep now.


    "There''s no way. The defense system on the ground can''t stop the peeping of alien civilization at all. We can only inherit the tunnel warfare ideas created by our ancestors."


    No. 1 chief sighed helplessly.


    The construction of this underground base is also helpless. It is not facing other countries at the same level on the earth, but alien forces with more developed civilization and technology, the focus of which is ducao''s DeNO civilization.


    In the face of that level of civilized power, they can''t defend at all, and all secret cards will be revealed in front of each other.


    There is no choice but to build the most secret base in this extreme environment deep in the earth.


    Wang Hao was silent and helpless about this.


    Just as the ancestors said, if they are backward, they have to be beaten. In the face of those alien forces, their civilization level is indeed too backward, not to mention that there is a burglar DeNO civilization in Daxia!


    "Here is the last details of our summer. Next, I have to trouble you, Xiao Wang."


    A few minutes later, the No. 1 chief who finally arrived at the underground base solemnly explained that he has finally completely trusted the mysterious strong man.


    At the same time, they have no way back!


    "This is..."


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, he felt a cold and gloomy feeling. Wang Hao looked up and found that the underground base was extremely vast, with an area of 10000 meters, and more than 100000 cylinders were densely placed inside.


    When I looked closer, I found that the cylinder was sealed with human bodies. There were more than nine people in Chengdu.


    "These elders were all strong national skills in the army during the war of resistance against Japan, and all reached the realm of strength. It''s a pity that because the cultivation method is too cruel, coupled with the countless hidden wounds accumulated by successive wars, these old people have a short life.


    Our country has specially developed drugs that can make people fall into a state of suspended death. Combined with the low-temperature environment, it has delayed the lives of these people, and is ready for the future scientific and technological progress to revive these elders... "


    The No. 1 chief walked slowly forward and looked at the frozen warehouses. What was sealed inside was the strong national skills emerging from the army during the war of resistance against Japan.


    At that time, their country''s military science and technology was indeed very backward, so they could only vigorously develop national skills and use national skills to resist the aggression of little devils.


    Unfortunately, they were short of resources at that time, so they could only let these old people practice the way of squeezing themselves and being very easy to achieve.


    Although a large number of strong national skills have sprung up in the army, this hidden danger is too great. Anyone who has achieved success in cultivation will never live over the age of 40.


    Finally, we can only reluctantly seal these elders into these freezers to make a living.


    Unfortunately, the duration of this method is still very limited. Even without the sudden rise of Wang Hao, these sleeping elders may not last for a few years.


    "Xiao Li, is this the Wang Hao you said?"


    At this time, a large group of people came out of the dark corner. They were all old people with white hair and beard. Seeing that they were hundreds of years old, the first one looked at Wang Hao curiously and seemed to see a flower on him.


    The No. 1 chief, who is called Xiao Li, has no choice but to smile bitterly. Although he is over half a hundred years old, he is really a full junior in front of these 90 year old elders.


    "Yes, he is the Wang Hao I said, our hope for the future of summer!"


    Nodding seriously, No. 1 leader really regarded Wang Hao as their hope for the future of summer.


    "What kind of state have you reached now?"


    First, the older the defender looked at Wang Hao, the more dignified he was, because he couldn''t feel Wang Hao''s specific cultivation realm. Even if the No. 1 chief didn''t personally admit it, he would think the other party was an ordinary person.


    Obviously, the cultivation strength of others far exceeds that of themselves, reaching a realm that is difficult to measure.


    In the cultivation of Chinese martial arts, what we pay attention to is not seniority, but cultivation and strength. The elegant point is that the one who reaches is the first.


    For such strong people, we must give enough respect.


    Even if this is not said, it is the grace of teaching for them to rely solely on the complete national skill inheritance previously given by others.


    "After many years of hard training, I have now reached an extraordinary state. I will make it a land state!"


    Wang Hao was very calm and looked at the people in front of him.


    Compared with the quiet and fierce breath of those elders sealed in the freezer, the breath of these elders is much calmer. Obviously, the national skill of cultivation is biased towards the soft system.


    I''m afraid only Zhongzheng soft, a national skill system that is good at preserving health and prolonging life, can make these people survive steadily to nearly 100 years old.


    There are more decades of cultivation time than those elders sealed in the freezer. The cultivation of these elders has reached the peak of strength, and it is also the acme of the current national skill cultivation system.


    Next, these elders will sacrifice themselves to escort the growth of their next generation in the summer, and strive for enough time to prevent the next alien invasion war.

 Chapter 761

    "The alien war of aggression may officially begin at any time. Through the last Tianhe war, we can see that Taotie Corps basically controls the air.


    With the enemy''s powerful firepower, our existing fighters can''t get close at all, so we need to cultivate a group of strong local and national skills as soon as possible and master certain air control, so as to take the initiative and resist the strong enemy outside the country... "


    Last time, he had a detailed discussion with the No. 1 chief and thought that the most important thing to deal with the invasion of Taotie and other alien forces is to occupy the air control, otherwise he can only be beaten passively.


    It''s easy to say that air supremacy. As long as you improve your national skills to the ground, you can quickly step into the air and travel at a speed of 100 times the speed of sound, which is enough to occupy absolute air supremacy.


    However, Wang Hao is not sure when the Taotie army will invade on a large scale. They can only make the worst plan and train a group of national skill strongmen at the land level to deal with the war crisis at the fastest speed.


    "I have a method to quickly promote cultivation to the local environment, but this method will have great hidden dangers, which will be unfavorable to future growth, and even be limited to the local environment for life.


    If you want to quit now, it''s still too late. "


    With that, Wang Hao stopped talking and waited quietly for everyone''s decision.


    At this time, the old people sealed in the freezer have all recovered and learned everything from the old people before. It''s time for these people to make a decision.


    "I, Li Shuwen, haven''t stepped back in my life. I haven''t done it before, and I won''t do it in the future!"


    A thin old man who unsealed from the freezer grimly sneered. He was Li Shuwen, known as the God of guns during the Republic of China.


    Jealous of evil, he will not tolerate aliens killing them. What else can he retreat at this time?


    "Mr. Li is right. Now it is the time of the life and death of the Xia nation. There is an abyss behind. If you step back, you will die!"


    An old man with white hair and beard agreed fiercely, and others agreed one after another.


    They who survived from that time knew the horror of chaos, but now the unprecedented chaos is coming, how can they retreat?


    Wang Hao was very satisfied with the choices of these elders. He immediately spent the power of the yuan God to condense into a kind of Tao and integrate into the souls of all people. He sealed the national skill skills he had made for everyone. With the same strength and cultivation of these people, it was enough to practice to the earth in the shortest time.


    In no more than three years at most, they will have 100000 local level national skill strongmen in summer, which is enough to deal with Taotie''s large-scale invasion.


    With the shelter of these people, a new generation of strong national skills can grow up, so that a steady stream of strong soldiers emerge in summer to protect the country and even rush out of the earth.


    What he has to do now is to keep Kesha''s life for at least three years.


    It has been half a month since Wang Hao performed the exclusive national skill for the 100000 elders here.


    After arranging everything here, Wang Hao hurried to the juxia.


    He had only wanted to make a deal with angel Yan that day and would soon return to the giant gorge, but who thought that there would be something like Su Mary and Mao God, so that he was delayed until now.


    I don''t know if the little guys of the Xiongbing company continue to practice according to their own plan.


    Walking in the air, it didn''t take long for Wang Hao to come to the sky over juxia city. He didn''t land immediately, but stayed in the perfect sky and silently paid attention to the cultivation of the soldiers on the deck.


    After watching it for a while, it came down slowly.


    "You are very good!"


    Looking at Rui Mengmeng, Qilin and rose, Wang Hao is very pleased.


    Obviously, the three girls did not relax their practice of standing piles in the past few days, especially Rui Mengmeng, who made the greatest progress and obviously worked the hardest.


    Qilin and rose are not bad, but compared with these three girls, GE xiaolun and Zhao Xin are too far away.


    Of course, Wang Hao didn''t blame Ge xiaolun.


    He had already said that he was only responsible for teaching, but he wouldn''t do such bad things as urging.


    Anyway, he didn''t suffer in the end.


    "Wang Hao, I need you to give me an explanation!"


    Di leina, who was discussing the war with ducao inside the giant gorge, rushed out at the first time when she saw Wang Hao''s return and stared at Wang Hao with gnashing teeth and anger.


    "Ask me to explain? I want to ask you for an explanation! "


    With a cold look, Wang Hao knew that di leina would be in trouble long before he came.


    After all, Mao''s war guns were cut off and taken away by him, and he lost an arm. This loss is great.


    Despite the strong resilience of the divine body, the ability of broken arm regeneration is not possessed by every divine body.


    The divine body of the fiery sun civilization has always been famous for its strong attack power and hegemony. It has made no achievements in its recovery power.


    It''s OK to recover some ordinary injuries, but things like regeneration of a broken arm are difficult.


    Of course, an arm can also be reconstructed by scientific and technological means to connect with God Mao, but this reconstructed arm cannot be perfectly integrated with the body, which is extremely unfavorable to future growth.


    Seeing that something seems to have happened, Rui Mengmeng and others who are practicing quickly stopped to look around.


    "Asshole, don''t think you are an instructor, I dare not hit you!"


    TERENA was angry. Originally she thought it was a misunderstanding, but who thought this guy didn''t give an explanation, but she turned to herself to explain.


    How can she bear it?


    The bright golden light loomed on the body surface, and TERENA was really angry.


    If Wang Hao doesn''t give her a satisfactory explanation, she will definitely make this bastard eat it.


    "You know I''m an instructor!"


    His face was colder, and Wang Hao''s tone was also angry.


    "If you di leina can''t accept my teaching, you can say clearly that why send someone secretly to retaliate and use powerful means in areas close to juxia city and other large urban areas. We Daxia people are mole ants in the eyes of your scorching sun civilization?"


    The more he said, the more angry he became. Wang Hao couldn''t help showing a trace of killing.


    Last time he really wanted to kill the God of Mao. Unfortunately, the guy slipped too fast.


    This question stunned TERENA. After reacting, she looked up at the sky and secretly contacted the God Mao who guarded the earth in outer space.


    If things are really like what Wang Hao said, then the God Mao guy deliberately concealed it last time.


    This fool who can''t accomplish more than fail!


    TERENA, who was soon recognized by God Mao, was embarrassed. She hesitated and quickly whispered an apology.


    "I''m sorry, instructor. This incident is the fault of God Mao. I''ll make amends to you on his behalf. Can I have his Tyrannosaurus Rex gun and arm?"


    Although she was born in the fiery sun civilization and the main god of the fiery sun civilization, di leina did not inherit the concept of the high level of the fiery sun civilization and would not admit her mistake for the so-called face.


    In her opinion, since she was wrong, she had to apologize. At the same time, she had to find a way to get back the Tyrannosaurus Rex gun and arm of God Mao, otherwise God Mao would basically be abandoned.


    "If you want his gun and arm, you can get me 100 million tons of this material."


    Wang Hao took out a long prepared wisp of metal powder, which he specially extracted from the Tyrannosaurus Rex gun of God Mao. It is the most suitable weapon to carry the aurora magic power.


    Of course, he wanted so much metal powder not to forge magic soldiers himself, but to forge soldiers for those old masters of national art.


    If you want to fight against other people''s Taotie army, you can''t do without powerful weapons. Otherwise, you can''t fight with others with your fist?


    You know, once a war breaks out, their main goal will be to make the enemy''s powerful warships, especially in outer space.


    That kind of big guy can''t be solved with fists. At least Wang Hao hasn''t created this kind of boxing yet.


    Therefore, he had long wanted to create a large number of weapons and equip them with the elders. Unfortunately, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. He can''t change them out of thin air without enough materials.


    So he finally paid attention to the scorching sun civilization.


    Although 100 million tons is exaggerated, in fact, the density of this metal powder is very high, and the volume of 100 million tons is not much.


    "This is... Red flame crystal iron!"


    After looking at the wisp of metal powder in Wang Hao''s hand for a long time, di leina recognized the origin of the powder, then pondered a little, and finally responded cheerfully.


    "I will let pan Zhen deliver 100 million tons of red flame crystal iron as soon as possible."


    Red flame crystalline iron is a special mineral extracted from stars, which may be difficult for other cosmic civilizations, but their fiery sun civilization is doing this. Even the fiery sun star has a large amount of red flame crystalline iron all year round.


    Although 100 million tons of red flame crystal iron is exaggerated, it is not too bad to exchange for the broken arm of God Mao and the Tyrannosaurus Rex war gun.


    As for the lost part, it is regarded as making amends to the instructor Wang Hao and Da Xia. Who makes them wrong in the fiery sun civilization!


    "This is his gun and arm. Take it!"


    Wang Hao was also happy when he arrived. After di leina responded, he directly took out the arm of God Mao and the broken Tyrannosaurus Rex gun from the newly opened internal space.


    Anyway, the secrets of these two things have been thoroughly studied by him. It''s no big use to stay in his hands. It''s better to make a deal with the scorching sun civilization.


    "Di leina, I heard that you are the main god of the fiery sun civilization. As the main God, you still lack a lot. At least learn more about the Royal means. Don''t be inexplicably killed by your subordinates in the future."


    For the sake of di leina, Wang Hao kindly reminded her.


    To be honest, TERENA''s temperament is really not suitable to be a civilized God, at least now she is very unqualified.


    "I see, instructor!"


    Nodding, TERENA''s pretty face was a little black. She decided to let the other party look good when the God Mao guy recovered from his injury.


    "Huh? How did the Tyrannosaurus Rex gun break? "


    At this time, di leina just found that the blade of the Tyrannosaurus Rex war gun in her hand had been cut off, which surprised her and surprised her at the same time.


    As one of the four patrons of the fiery sun civilization, God Mao is second only to general pan Zhen. He has upgraded the divine body, and the equipped Tyrannosaurus Rex gun is naturally not bad.


    Although she can''t compare with her own sword and shield, she can''t do much. Even if she hits it with all her strength, it''s difficult to cut off the Tyrannosaurus Rex gun.


    But now the Tyrannosaurus Rex war gun has indeed been cut off. Is it the holy Kaisha of angel civilization?


    Looking at the smooth mirror like fracture of the Tyrannosaurus Rex war gun, the first reaction in Tirena''s mind was the holy Kaisha. Only the other party''s silver wings had this unparalleled edge.

 Chapter 762

    For the broken Tyrannosaurus Rex and gun King Hao, he didn''t explain, and didn''t bother to explain. Anyway, when di leina asked the guy of God Mao later, he would know. There''s no need to say more.


    And now he has guests coming!


    Looking up at the sky, I saw three beautiful shadows flying rapidly from the direction of juxia city. Who else can there be if they are not angel Yan three women?


    Seeing the three women slowly landing on the deck of juxia, Wang Hao was excited.


    It seems that their own void core hardware is about to get it!


    "Heaven... Angel?"


    Ge xiaolun and others stared at the slowly descending Angel Yan three women, and their eyes were straight.


    This is the first time they have seen a real angel.


    The third daughter of angel Yan was very satisfied with the reaction of everyone on the giant gorge. Unfortunately, this satisfaction was broken by an uninteresting guy at the next moment.


    "I said you girls should be reserved. Since you''re wearing a miniskirt, don''t fall from the sky like this. The spring light leaked out, you know?"


    He glared at the stunned Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin and other soldiers on the juxia. Wang Hao decided to practice these guys tomorrow.


    What a shame!


    "Child, can my sister think you are jealous?"


    Old Si Ji is worthy of being old Si Ji. Angel Yan doesn''t mean any embarrassment or shame at all. He even slowly steps forward and stretches out his index finger to provoke Wang Hao''s chin. His tone is extremely provocative and charming.


    "Reserved, reserved, okay? Are you girls so hungry and thirsty? "


    Wang Hao has a black line on his forehead. He feels it''s a mistake to know old Si Ji, angel Yan.


    He was transferred XI by a woman today!


    "Your other half is over there. Don''t always bother me!"


    With a black face, Wang Hao raised his hand and pointed to ge xiaolun on one side.


    In supernatural animation, the girl angel Yan is a pair with GE xiaolun''s goods, and she is still a medium made by Kaisha. Let the old Si Ji harm Ge xiaolun''s goods!


    "That''s just the best ratio calculated by the queen, but I don''t have to choose him, and don''t you think it''s too cheap for me to compete with other women for a man?"


    Angel Yan tilted his eyes at GE xiaolun over there and handed him a disdainful look.


    She has been secretly observing Ge xiaolun for a long time. She has to admit that compared with the Galaxy Power gene in her body, her temperament and ability are really far from good.


    The most important thing is that this product has a sweetheart, and it is the kind of love at first sight.


    Although this product is still only single lovesickness, it has also taken that step. With its one-sided nature, it is difficult for him to give up roses and fall in love with himself.


    She is too lazy to do such a thankless thing!


    In fact, the angel Yan in the original book has no choice. Coupled with the dangerous situation of angel civilization, she can only choose Ge xiaolun, the power of the Milky way.


    But now she met a more interesting man.


    "You''re wrong. You should know that other people''s rose doesn''t like this fishing line, and some people already like it. Ge xiaolun''s hard force has no hope, so you''d better hurry to chase the hard force baby!"


    The angel Yan''s strange eyes made his scalp numb. Wang Hao resolutely sold Ge xiaolun. Let the old Si Ji continue to harm the bitter baby!


    "What?"


    "What?"


    As the parties, GE xiaolun and Qiang Mei were stunned by Wang Hao''s words.


    "I''ll go after a fishing line that people don''t want. Isn''t it cheaper?"


    Angel Yan once again handed over a disdainful look, indicating that he still despised the silly lack of the power of the Milky way.


    After all, with a better choice, I won''t calculate the spare tire even if my brain is out of wind!


    In addition, people''s roses don''t want bitter children, but they foolishly chase after them. Do I want face from the angel Yan, the left-wing guard under the holy Kaisha seat?


    "Well, well, you can do whatever you want. Don''t talk about this useless nonsense now. Have you brought anything?"


    Raising his hand to surrender, Wang Hao went straight to the subject.


    He is almost ready for his magic weapon forging work now, leaving only a void core hardware.


    After all, there is no law as a support here. I''m not acclimatized when I get here from the weapon refining technique inherited from the flood land. Even if I do it, my potential is limited.


    Therefore, we can only refer to the local artifact mysteries of the world under the Shanzhai.


    The artifacts in this world are basically equipped with computer engines. For example, the computer engine of Sun Wukong''s fake version of the golden cudgel of science and technology can control gravity.


    Ge xiaolun''s storm sword is the top void engine, which is the core of the artifact.


    Therefore, if you want to produce a magic weapon from the mountain stronghold, this kind of void core hardware is absolutely indispensable.


    "Child, don''t be so anxious. You know, you can''t eat hot tofu if you are anxious!"


    With another charming smile, angel Yan took out a fist sized dark ball from the dark plane before Wang Hao broke out, which is the physical hardware of a void core engine.


    "This sub biological engine hardware was built by Wang Hexi of space-based, and she asked me to tell you that she would come to you soon."


    At last, the angel Yan smiled and was gloating.


    During this time, she also basically heard about the relationship between space-based Wang Hexi and Su Mary from Queen Kaisha. Obviously, Wang Hao''s killing Su Mary has angered Wang Hexi.


    Although I don''t know how much I''ve offended, I don''t think this guy will feel better next.


    "Let her come. I really thought Wang Hao would be afraid of her!"


    Wang Hao sneered and didn''t care about the so-called space-based Wang Hexi.


    You should know that in the super God animation, the old witch of space-based Wang Hexi was swallowed by a black hole. Although from the plot, the girl should not die and will appear again in the future.


    But I don''t know when to wait until he comes back to the world again. At that time, I don''t know whether he has fully recovered his cultivation. There is no problem with a space-based King Pipi river.


    Moreover, the holy Kaisha is about to come to the earth and tear it off with mogana. The space-based King Pipi river must stay in the angel civilization in case of accidents. The other party is impossible and has no chance to come to the earth.


    So what are you afraid of?


    "Oh? Really? "


    "Can there be..."


    A cool and pleasant voice sounded from the sky. Wang Hao instinctively replied. However, as soon as he spoke, he felt something wrong and twisted his neck rigidly. When he saw the people behind him, his whole body was frozen.


    In the slanting sky of the giant gorge, a beautiful and gorgeous huge warship stood in the air. On the top throne, there was a beautiful silver haired woman wearing armor. At the same time, several beautiful angel little sisters were suspended on both sides of the warship.


    "Pipi creek?"


    To determine the identity of the silver haired angel, Wang Hao was full of ignorance.


    According to the calculation of time, the holy Kaisha is indeed about to come to the earth, but now how is Pipi river?


    Although your angel civilization seems to have the technology of long-distance space shuttle, it also seems to consume a lot of time and energy, which should not be started easily.


    Why did you wear it so easily and capriciously?


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing the sound of Wang Hao, the angel Yan on one side couldn''t help puffing a smile.


    As an old Si Ji, and after staying on the earth for so long, I naturally understand what the nickname Pipi Xi means.


    When you think about it carefully, this space-based King Hexi''s temperament is sometimes very skinny!


    Just say it so blatantly, or say it in front of other people''s space-based king, this


    My angel Yan respects you. Wang Hao is a man!


    "Pi Pi Xi!"


    He Xi, sitting on the throne, smiled brightly, but somehow the smile that tarnished both heaven and earth made the people on the giant gorge tremble.


    Even the angel Yan subconsciously stepped back a few steps, as if he was afraid that he would be splashed with blood in a moment.


    "It seems that you know me well! Is also secretly in love with the Queen''s fishing line? "


    Playing with the exquisite long sword in his hand, He Xi still smiles, but the smile is gradually turning cold.


    Originally, she was very upset that this guy killed Su Mary and disrupted her plan. Now she dares to give herself such a nickname.


    I really think I''m Tianji Wang Pipi... Bah, it''s Tianji Wang Hexi who has no temper!


    "No, shouldn''t it be holy Caesar? Why are you here? "


    Wang Hao was still full of ignorance. He didn''t understand why such an old witch came over?


    Is it the butterfly effect caused by your arrival, but this butterfly effect is too exaggerated?


    However, when Wang Hao thought about it later, he was also secretly relieved. As long as the holy Kaisha continued to stay in the angel civilization, it was not easy for kalmoggana and others to calculate the death of Kaisha.


    It is absolutely impossible for at least a few years. With the holy Kaisha sitting in the seat, the cosmic war will not start, and you and Da Xia will have more growth time.


    On this thought, Wang Hao is much more relieved. Whether space-based King Pipi Xi will die on earth is not what he should care about.


    After all, we don''t have relatives or reasons. Moreover, Pipi Xi''s work on the matter of Su Mary is not authentic. If he dies, he won''t have any opinions.


    As long as it doesn''t affect the earth and summer!


    It''s just that the goal of moganna Carl and others seems to be the holy Kaisha. Now it''s Pipi Xi. Moganna and others really don''t have to do it.


    Otherwise, it will be much more difficult to think about the killer.


    I think there should be some forbearance for Mo ganna and others.


    Just


    "Master Hao, why didn''t I pay homage to second master Guan when I went out today?"


    Looking at Pipi Xi''s increasingly bad look, Wang Hao''s face was about to turn green.


    It was said before that she was not afraid. It was the obscene development at this stage. When she grew up, she was not afraid. Otherwise, as long as her cultivation returned to Taib, she could definitely hang Pipi Xi with one hand.


    But now I have only recovered my cultivation to the level of the earth. I''m really not the opponent of Pipi Xi!


    Next, it will definitely be yourself!


    At the thought of this, Wang Hao panicked, very panicked!


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just say you weren''t afraid of me? Why are you counseling now? "


    Seeing the change of Wang Hao''s expression, Pipi Xi smiled more brightly.


    I dare to break my plan and even take the shabby nickname of epithelial PI Xi. If I don''t beat you so that your mother doesn''t know you, I won''t call you Pipi... Bah, I''m almost taken astray by this little bastard.


    "Well, I said everything just now was a misunderstanding. Do you believe it?"


    Swallowing saliva, Wang Hao said with a dry smile that he really didn''t want to fight with this girl, at least at the present stage of obscene development, it was just looking for abuse!


    "What do you say?"


    After adjusting the delicate Daimei, Pipi Xi smiled more brightly.

 Chapter 763

    (sorry, I got the name of Hexi wrong. It''s Hexi instead of Hexi. I''ll correct it later!)


    "Sky Base Wang Hexi! Now that you have illegally invaded the territory of our earth, do your angels want to go to war with our earth? "


    Ducao hurried out of the giant gorge and stared at Hexi in the sky.


    He is very clear about the information of angel civilization, especially the space-based king who is on an equal footing with the holy Kaisha. In fact, his strength is no worse than that of the holy Kaisha.


    Only according to their calculation, it should be the holy Kaisha. How come this space-based king is coming.


    Although ducao did not understand what had happened, he knew that the plan for many years had been greatly variable, and it was even harder to predict the future.


    However, no matter what, now that the space-based king of angel civilization has come, they have no way back!


    "War madman is war madman. Originally, I thought you would make a change after experiencing the destruction of DeNO civilization, but now it seems that dogs can''t change eating shit and are prone to war. No wonder the popular DeNO civilization will be destroyed in your hands."


    Hexi naturally knows dukao''s information, which Angel Yan has already reported to her.


    "And why am I trespassing? Our angels established their faith on the earth thousands of years ago. Although they are not the master of the earth, they still have the qualification to visit the door. And... "


    Speaking of this, He Xi looked at Wang Hao, who wanted to reduce his sense of existence, and jokingly said: "I asked Yan to ask for the consent of the marshal of the whole army in Daxia in advance. Do you think so? Little man of the earth! "


    This made everyone speechless, and Wang Hao looked at the angel Yan with deep resentment.


    This girl killed him!


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Wang Hao, and Ge xiaolun was even more shocked and inexplicable.


    "The instructor is the Grand Marshal of the whole army in our summer. It''s so high!"


    Zhao Xin opened his mouth in shock, and then his heart was full of pride and pride.


    Originally, as super gene soldiers, they don''t like this kind of ordinary people, even if the other party is a master of Chinese martial arts and has strong strength.


    As long as you give them time, you can leave them far behind sooner or later.


    However, no matter what they think, they did not expect that the instructor waiting for them was the Grand Marshal of the whole army, which was the highest honorary title in the summer for decades.


    After that, I went out. It was reported in the newspaper that I was a student of the Grand Marshal of the whole army?


    The only disadvantage is that the instructors at this time are a little counselled. Is that what space-based Wang Hexi really terrible?


    "Sky Base Wang Hexi, tell me your purpose of coming to the earth!"


    He looked more gloomy, and ducao knew that the angel civilization space-based king would be very difficult to deal with.


    According to the information they got from moganna, the holy Kesha is strong, but it is too arrogant. As long as it is planned properly, it has a great chance to eliminate it.


    But this space-based Wang Hexi is different. His temperament is strange and unpredictable. Even Mo ganna has a headache for it.


    If you want to get rid of the space base according to the original plan, Wang Hexi is afraid it will be very difficult! It''s hard!


    "Your Theological Seminary has been planning on the earth for thousands of years, and it has attracted Morgana. Isn''t it to attract our angels?


    What''s up? I''m here, not the holy Caesar. I''m disappointing you? "


    Looking at ducao below with a smile, she is not the proud man and woman of holy Kaisha. Naturally, she will not follow each other''s words.


    Moreover, she was aware of the hidden plan of the super seminary on the earth, so she kept her attention here by streaming Mary Su here.


    She even proposed to Kesha to establish the belief of angel civilization on earth. With the help of the information collected over the years, she has vaguely guessed the purpose of the super Seminary.


    Their angel civilization is a stumbling block in front of the super Seminary. The other party will attack their angel civilization anyway.


    As soon as these words came out, ducao''s face became more gloomy, while GE xiaolun and others were full of ignorance. After returning to their senses, they looked at ducao''s figure in disbelief.


    They felt as if they were involved in a shocking event.


    "This means of provoking discord is too simple!"


    Under the pressure of the gloom in his heart, ducao looked directly at space-based Wang Hexi.


    "Answer my question, what are your angels coming to earth for?"


    "Are you qualified to represent the earth? In what position and identity? The war Madman of the DeNO civilization? And who gave you the right to question a king? "


    With a disdainful smile, He Xi took his eyes away from the blackened ducao and looked at the people of the Xiongbing company.


    "Cheng Yaowen, a descendant of the light shield family of DeNO civilization, has good potential. It''s good! not bad Unfortunately, it is not the of earth civilization! "


    "TERENA, the future God of the fiery sun civilization, has strong potential. Unfortunately, she has not grown up, and she is also not the leader of the earth civilization."


    "Ge xiaolun, the future God of DeNO civilization, the power of the Milky way, although it looks silly, it has strong potential. Unfortunately, it is not the power of earth civilization."


    "Sun Wukong, the animal warrior of Shenhe gene, has good combat power. Unfortunately, in addition to the body blueprint, others come from the super Seminary, which is also not qualified to represent the earth civilization."


    She glanced at the four people with the highest qualification and potential, made a simple evaluation, then directly rejected it, and finally turned her attention to Wang Hao who was trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    "You! Don''t hide. It''s about you, little man of the earth.


    Although there is no super gene in my body, I have a good identity in the summer, and I am still an admirer of the queen. I am barely qualified to talk to me face to face. "


    Listening to Hexi''s words, GE xiaolun and others couldn''t help gossiping when they looked at Wang Hao.


    From the fact that the instructor can take out the intimate nickname of Pipi Xi for other people''s space-based Wang Hexi, he must have a very good understanding of other people''s space-based Wang. It seems right to say that he is in love!


    Otherwise, what do you, a big man, do to understand the queen of other people''s angel civilization?


    Sensing Ge xiaolun''s strange eyes, Wang Hao''s forehead is a black line.


    "I hereby declare that I do not have any admiration for you. All I know about you comes from the memory of that day''s scum of Su Mary¡°


    This must be stated, otherwise if it spreads in the future, you will not be able to wash yourself by jumping into the Yellow River.


    But soon Wang Hao regretted saying this. He wanted to slap himself in the face.


    "I''ve heard about your little affair with Su Mary. Isn''t it just that you were wearing a green hat? What''s the big deal! "


    "Oh!"


    This made Wang Hao almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, while GE xiaolun and others on the side were all together. Oh, the fire of gossip was burning in his heart.


    Wang Hao was so angry that he almost blew up. He looked up at the confused smile on the corner of Hexi''s mouth. He didn''t understand that the girl was intentional.


    "Old witch with no taste, you really annoy me!"


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao knew that his battle with the eight women of Hexi today was inevitable. In that case, let''s fight a good battle!


    I really thought I was afraid of you, Lord Hao!


    "No taste! Old witch! "


    The slender green brains on the forehead jumped, and Tianji Wang Hexi was also angry.


    Although she is the queen of angels, she is also a woman and a stunning beauty who loves beauty. Naturally, she cares that others say she is old.


    "Am I wrong? Even Mary Su''s kind of androgynous goods can be seen. Are you empty and hungry? "


    Wang Hao did not hesitate to say a word.


    Seriously, although he is not afraid of this girl with his current means, it is still a little bad to fight. If he can stir up the girl''s mood before the battle, it will be at least a little easier to fight.


    Angel Yan and other women took a breath again. After returning to their senses, they quickly flapped their wings and retreated to the distance, for fear of being affected by the aftermath of the battle for a while.


    This is really killing!


    Leina and others are also impressed by Wang Hao. Originally, they thought their instructor was a counselor, but they didn''t expect such a man in essence!


    What a model for our pure men!


    "Good! Little man of the earth, don''t worry, I won''t kill you for a while, but you will certainly want to die! "


    He Xi was angry. He was really angry. He decided to teach the cheap little man a good lesson later.


    "Oh, I''m afraid of you!"


    Wang Hao completely entered the hard bar mode, then raised his hand to the sky and applied the stellar energy driving technology that he had just learned to mobilize the stellar energy of the sun.


    A hot golden beam of light fell from the sky and was absorbed into the body by Wang Hao''s raised palm.


    It''s really not enough to fight PI Xi with his current strength. I have to strengthen it temporarily.


    Just before, based on the angel gene and the fiery sun civilization gene, the Shanzhai produced something. Now it''s time to show it.


    "Driven by stellar energy?"


    TERENA was shocked. She is the light of the sun and the pinnacle of stellar energy driving technology. She is no stranger to stellar energy.


    Now the instructor is really using stellar energy driven technology, but it is very different from the technology of their scorching sun civilization.


    No, to be exact, it is very different from the mainstream scientific system in the universe. It seems to integrate something else.


    At this time, a more shocking scene happened.


    "Is that... Angel wings?"


    The angel Yan who retreated to the distance looked at the wings quickly condensed from virtual to real behind Wang Hao. The mode was very similar to their angel wings, but it was also very different.


    "Xiao Lun, the instructor''s wings are much more domineering than your Cosplay wings!"


    Looking at the pair of small black wings behind Ge xiaolun and the golden wings condensed behind Wang Hao, Zhao Xin deeply understands the huge gap between the two sides.


    Apart from others, the size specifications are two completely different levels.


    Ge xiaolun''s wings are less than two meters wide, but the wings of instructor Wang Hao are more than three meters wide and nearly four meters wide, which is a domineering mess.


    Yes, this pair of wings are made by Wang Hao from Su Mary''s angel gene cottage. At the same time, some divine body technologies of the scorching sun civilization extracted from the broken arm of God Mao are integrated into it, which has a strong gain effect on the stellar energy drive.


    With the completion of the condensation of the golden wings, the energy light column emitted from the sun suddenly increased by tens of thousands of times, all of which were absorbed by the wings behind Wang Hao, making its momentum soar.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao took out the flaming sword given by angel Yan and the dark Su silver dagger of Su Mary, combined with the empty core blank hardware just sent by angel Yan, and began to cast the first Sabre after coming to this world.


    Hexi in the sky watched Wang Hao do all this with great interest and didn''t mean to interfere.


    She came to earth instead of Kaisha this time for this mysterious little man on earth. Originally, she was only interested in the brief data of the power of the original God uploaded by the angel Yan.


    You know, her research on the divine body fell into a bottleneck as early as 3000 years ago, and she could not break it and make further progress anyway.


    This is absolutely intolerable for a science house. Originally, she wanted to venture into a black hole to find further inspiration, but the data of the power of the yuan God gave her a lot of inspiration, so she got to see it in person.


    Just


    "I underestimate this little man!"


    Gradually, He Xi became more curious about the little man on the earth below. At the same time, he was glad that he had made no mistake in his trip to the earth.


    "Why is He Xi such a bitch?"


    At the same time, Morgana on demon one was full of ignorance, and then she was so angry that she wanted to scold her mother.


    This time, the goal clearly planned is the holy Kaisha bichi. How come it ended up with space-based Wang Hexi?


    Once one of the three kings of angels, she naturally knows the horror of Hexi. To some extent, Hexi is more difficult to deal with than Kaisha.


    In particular, all their previous preparations were aimed at Kaisha. Now it is space-based Wang Hexi, which is almost equivalent to scrapping most of the layout.


    How can she not go crazy?


    "Carl, you fool, how did you attract Hexi and Kaisha?"


    Unhappy moganna contacted Carl, an old friend of the Styx galaxy, for the first time. She wanted an explanation.


    "Although it is inconsistent with the expectation, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it will be eliminated from the era of emptiness. Now it''s best to change the order!"


    Carl, the God of death in the Styx galaxy, should be much more calm. Anyway, the holy Caesar is dead. In front of his ultimate void, everything is just a castle in the air. Local chickens and dogs can be destroyed easily!

 Chapter 764

    "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    Casting a brand-new flame sword, Wang Hao, who is ready for everything, incites the golden wings to the same height as He Xi, and his inner war intention is constantly stimulated.


    He has not really fought with the strong in this world. Just in front of him, the space-based Wang Hexi is a good measurement target, which can make him further understand the combat power of the world''s top strong.


    "If you want to fight me, hit my part first and say!"


    As like as two peas, he sat back on the throne and stretched out his fingers. Two of them split up on their sides.


    As the only queen of angel civilization, she will not fall in price. At least the little man on earth is not qualified.


    But soon he Xi was beaten in the face.


    I saw the split on the left rushed up and was strung on the enhanced flame sword in Wang Hao''s hand before everyone could see it.


    The powerful power of the sun surged, directly disappearing the separation into nothingness.


    This separation is really not weak. Unfortunately, He Xi despised him, which was solved by him, but the next battle should not be so easy.


    "Sure enough, as Yan said, your swordsmanship is very strong. Last time you showed your absolute defensive swordsmanship in front of Yan. Now let me see your offensive swordsmanship."


    Sitting up straight, He Xi moved his mind, controlled the rest of the way to rush up with a sword, and even used his own space-based system to calculate blessings.


    Whether there is a system blessing or not has two completely different levels of combat power. She is confident that with the blessing of the space-based system, she will beat the bad little man down.


    He Xi is really terrible when he gets serious. He is perfect in speed, strength and swordsmanship.


    The most important thing is that even if Wang Hao temporarily hangs himself up, he can only temporarily improve his cultivation to the peak of the earth. The most important thing is that this rough support has no skill to bless, and his combat power is far less than the peak of the earth.


    Compared with the existence of Hexi, which is equivalent to the peak of heaven, it is too much. The power and speed are completely suppressed. However, Wang Hao can only work on his skills.


    In this way, a strange scene appeared.


    As a woman, He Xi''s slender and tall sword technique is open and close, just like a crazy soldier.


    As a male, Wang Hao showed an extremely delicate sword skill. Although his strength and speed were not as good as that of Hexi, supported by a space-based system, he also played a lively and colorful sword.


    Each sword can point directly at the flaw in Hexi''s sword move, which makes Hexi often have to accept the sword and change the move, and gradually fall into the disadvantage.


    With the blessing of the space-based system, He Xi''s separate swordsmanship moves are indeed perfect. Unfortunately, they also stop at the level of moves. As for the higher-level sword meaning, sword potential and sword heart, there are no metaphysical things at all.


    As a master of swordsmanship, Wang Hao will occupy a great advantage in this regard.


    "This is also a national skill?"


    Di leina and others of juxia below stared. They thought they overestimated the national art, but who thought they underestimated the potential of the national art, and they underestimated it far.


    The pure national skill sword technique can even compete with the top existence of many civilizations in the universe, such as space-based Wang Hexi. Even if it is only a separation, it is quite terrible.


    After the shock, everyone was full of enthusiasm. They decided to double their cultivation of national skills.


    Ge xiaolun, who had given up standing because he couldn''t stand suffering, also made up his mind to learn the most orthodox national skill no matter how hard and tired.


    Today, Wang Hao''s battle has changed the thinking of too many people. Even Mo ganna, who is far away in demon one, is looking at the battle picture displayed on the screen and wondering whether to configure this national skill means for her little brother.


    Before long, He Xi''s split, whose swordsmanship was completely suppressed, was spied by Wang Hao. A sword pierced his throat. The power of the sun surged on the upgraded flame sword, and the split also disappeared into nothingness.


    "To be honest, it''s really a waste to give you that sword. No, it''s a shame!


    The most powerful move of the sword itself is the stabbing move, but more than 95% of your sword moves are rough chopping, and the stabbing move doesn''t occupy even one Chengdu.


    Are all your angels so tiger? "


    Playing a sword flower, Wang Haoyi teased.


    Of course, this is not just nonsense. The real purpose is to try to excite the general and let He Xi Na Niu try not to crush her with strength and speed in the subsequent battle.


    Seriously, the fight just now was very oppressive and laborious.


    If it''s just about spelling skills, he is confident to hang up the girl Hexi and fight.


    "Speed and strength are my greatest advantages over you, and their strengths and weaknesses in attacking the enemy are the essence of combat, aren''t they?"


    As an existence that has lived for tens of thousands of years, how can He Xi not see through Wang Hao''s real purpose.


    But seriously, that guy''s swordsmanship is really strong! Very strong!


    Far more powerful than the last time I fought with angel Yan.


    Originally, she obtained the battle data passed by angel Yanchang last time. She has perfectly analyzed it by using the space-based system, thinking that she can hang up the bad little man to fight, but who wants others to show stronger attack swordsmanship, and in turn, she hanged her separately.


    But that''s more fun!


    "Well, you angels are barbarous, you has the final say!"


    With a gloomy sigh, Wang Hao knew that Pipi Xi was not so easy to be excited. I''m afraid some of the next battles will be fought.


    "You can beat two separate bodies. What about two thousand?"


    As like as two peas again, two hundred of them were just like themselves.


    With the blessing of the space-based system, she can split her body indefinitely, but if she wants to fight the little man opposite, she must not only pursue quantity but give up quality.


    Two thousand separate bodies are the limit that her space-based system can add. Only in this way can the combat effectiveness of the previous separate body be exploded and avoid being killed by the little man opposite.


    She''d like to see how many parts this naughty little man can kill her.


    "Brother monkey, this is your separation skill!"


    Ge xiaolun looked at the two thousand Hexi separation that gradually surrounded Wang Hao in the sky. He always felt that it was very similar to the separation method used by brother monkey in the Tianhe battle last time.


    "It is essentially the same, but there are slight differences, and the other party should be supported by a powerful celestial computing system, which can produce a strong combat power."


    Sun Wukong, who is also proficient in the technical means of separation, naturally saw through the essence of He Xi''s separation at a glance.


    It makes sense that the two sides are actually the same, but they have a powerful computing system, and their combat effectiveness is many times stronger than him.


    This is the gap between the local tyrant and his poor force!


    "I really thought I didn''t have a little brother!"


    Looking at the separation of Hexi, who completely besieged him in all directions, Wang Hao immediately analyzed the essence of these separation, combined with his own inside information, and created a new separation at the first time.


    "Xiao Zhou Tian''s separation method!"


    A light drink as like as two peas of Wang Hao, the hundreds of them appeared in the body, and the blink of an eye turned into a body of three hundred and sixty-five bodies.


    He has experienced several copy worlds, especially the fire shadow world and the moon world, which give him a lot of inspiration.


    All kinds of separation skills in the fire shadow world are quite good. Although he doesn''t copy chakra in this world, he just needs to understand the essence of the inside.


    The form of the hero follower in the moon world is perfect. It''s very suitable to use this technology to copy the separation technique.


    In addition, the essence of He Xi''s separation can be integrated into the essence of this world.


    "You can also separate skills!"


    Sitting on the throne, He Xi straightened up and was surprised at Wang Hao''s separation, and then resumed the joke.


    "It''s a pity that you can only separate more than 300 parts, while my parts have 2000.


    Go! "


    At the command, Hexi fully operated the space-based system, blessed many parts, and urged its combat power to the limit.


    "Sometimes you can''t win with a large number. Xiao Zhou Tianjian array, get up!"


    After a burst of golden wings behind you, 365 of your golden feathers split. Based on the enhanced version of the flame sword in your hand, you condensed a fake version of the flame sword and distributed it to many people.


    Although it is true that he can separate himself, it is only limited to condensing the separated body. As for the equipment, it is impossible to separate it. At least he does not have the means to create things out of thin air, let alone the magic weapon of creating an enhanced version of the flame sword.


    Therefore, it can only be replaced by double wing feathers in the end, but its power is also good. It is not much worse than the flaming sword in the hands of angel Yan and others, which is enough to cope with the next battle.


    Many people who got the fake version of the flame sword formed a huge sword array for the first time. It was Wang Hao who understood it from the star battle array of the week.


    During this time, he has not relaxed his understanding of the inheritance of the Zhou Tian Star battle array, and has gained a lot. Combined with his own Kendo heritage, he finally pushed and performed this small Zhou Tian sword array.


    The power of the array is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It is frightening to increase its combat power. In particular, Wang Hao''s Xiaozhou Tianjian array can increase its speed ten times.


    He now has the absolute advantage of skill, but his speed and power are suppressed in all aspects.


    In terms of strength, it''s hard for him to do it. After all, the carrying capacity of separation is limited.


    But the speed is not impossible, so I just temporarily promoted such a small Zhou Tian sword array.


    Xiaozhou Tianjian array is completed, and then there is a one-sided massacre.


    He Xi''s separation speed is really fast, more than five times faster than Wang Hao himself.


    Although Wang Hao''s separation speed of Xiao Zhoutian is only half of that of the body, it is no different from that of He Xi after blessing.


    Now, by comparison, the speed of the two sides is the same, the split strength of He Xi is dominant, and the split swordsmanship of Wang Hao is dominant. It looks like a draw, but it''s not true.


    Although the strength of Hexi''s separation occupies an absolute advantage, its own defense is far from being comparable to the noumenon. Although it is not crispy, it is also difficult to resist the attack of the fake version of the flame sword.


    As long as you are stabbed into your body by the fake version of the flame sword, it''s basically over.


    There is a way that all dharmas are broken, but not fast!


    The power of the ultimate speed combined with the ultimate sword skill is not as simple as one plus one!

 Chapter 765

    Three hundred and sixty-five separate bodies have the same mind. They urge the power of Xiaozhou Tianjian array to the extreme, showing a terrible killing speed. No crane Xi separate body can stop one move.


    In just one minute, the two thousand crane hees occupying the whole sky were swept away.


    At the same time, Wang Hao''s 365 separate bodies also ran out of energy and turned into weak light spots into the body.


    "Earth, I''m right!"


    He Xi was not only not depressed and angry, but also quite happy.


    At this level, she has long passed the age of being competitive. Compared with her temporary victory, she pays more attention to her own improvement.


    Today''s World War I did not see the inspiration to promote the Divine Body in this little man, but this exquisite sword skill and sword array opened her eyes.


    If she can learn it and cooperate with the powerful computing power of space-based systems, she is confident to sling ten Kaisha.


    Of course, that means when Kesha doesn''t make a big move.


    In addition, this sword array can also be applied to the angel legion, and the strength increase will also be very objective.


    So this trip to the earth is really not wrong.


    "Old witch, if you have any means, just show it!"


    The sword pointed at Hexi, and Wang Hao showed his arrogance.


    Now that you have shown your cards, you can simply show them to the end, which can just show strong combat effectiveness, so as to deter those alien forces hidden on the earth.


    In addition, he also wants to show his strength to obtain the qualification of equal communication and even transaction with angel civilization.


    This is also something that can''t be helped. Don''t look at the angels in the super God animation who are friendly to those people in the Xiongbing company, but that''s because the people in the Xiongbing company have strong potential and can become gods in the future.


    But if you were an ordinary person, would the angel give you a gentle smile?


    This is not racial or personality discrimination, but the communication barrier caused by strength. Only by showing strong strength can we get the attention of other people''s angels.


    So we must have a good fight!


    "As you wish!"


    The corners of the mouth evoke a kind smile, but in fact, both hands have been clenched tightly.


    This naughty little man really doesn''t clean up!


    With a wave of the palm, tens of thousands of sharp long swords appeared behind Hexi. They are not flame swords, but a style. They are the same as ordinary iron swords, but the energy fluctuation is not much worse than flame swords.


    "This is the booty that the king once destroyed Tianxia. It was originally intended to eat ash on the dark side, but thank you for the Xiaozhou Tianjian array you just showed, which makes them useful."


    Sitting up straight, He Xi still maintained his gentle but actually cold smile. With the powerful computing power of the space-based system, he manipulated more than 30000 long swords behind him and quickly arranged them into a super giant sword array.


    It is the Xiaozhou Heavenly Sword array shown by Wang Hao before!


    "Your Xiaozhou Tianjian array is very good. I optimized it with a space-based system. It''s called Dazhou Tianjian array. I hope you won''t be cut into dumplings by my Dazhou Tianjian array!"


    With a wave of the white jade hand, more than 30000 long swords forming the Heaven Sword array of the great Zhou Dynasty rolled over Wang Hao.


    "Systematic local tyrants can really do whatever they want!"


    Looking at the big Zhou Heavenly Sword array slowly rolling towards itself, Wang Hao had to lament the girl''s understanding against the sky.


    There are Xiaozhou Tianjian array, and naturally there are big Zhou Tianjian array. Even Wang Hao was the first to deduce the Shanzhai, and he also deduced it.


    It''s a pity that his cultivation is limited. He can only split 365 separate bodies, and there is a time limit. It''s impossible to fully display them.


    So we can only make a simplified version of Xiaozhou Tianjian array.


    And He Xi was able to make Xiaozhou Tianjian array comprehensible in a short time with his own understanding, and optimized it.


    Although this kind of Shanzhai Dazhou Tianjian array is far inferior to its own genuine, it is great.


    However, since you choose to install Force today, you have to install it to the end!


    "In that case, I can only be serious!"


    In the face of the fake Dazhou Tianjian array rolled by Wang Hao, he did not give advice at all. With a wave of his hand, the golden wings behind him burst into pieces and turned into countless golden light spots into long swords, creating a circle of space ripples behind Wang Hao.


    He manipulated the wormhole in the area behind him. He stole the wormhole handling technology from rose.


    Although we can''t really get other people''s wormhole solution program, we can forcibly control it with our own understanding level of space power.


    Of course, the template of this move means that Shanzhai people are glittering, but there is no gold pickup in this world. Can that guy come across the universe and ask him for copyright fees?


    So in this world, I am the original!


    "The treasure house of the king! Fantasy crumbles! "


    Wang Hao Wang Hao''s great move of connecting the stronghold gold pickup truck and the yinglingwei Palace first breaks the hilt of the energy long sword. With the bursting characteristics of the force of the sun in the interior, he takes the space wormhole as the gun barrel and blows it out like a bullet to obtain the ultimate speed.


    When the rest of the sword body came into contact with Hexi''s Shanzhai version of Dazhou Tianjian array, it burst into pieces again, breaking the hegemonic power of the sun from the sword body and forcibly breaking Hexi''s Shanzhai version of the sword array.


    At the same time, Wang Hao uses the power of the sun to infect those tianslag swords, clean the program He Xi left inside and snatch them.


    Although the original owners of these long swords tianzha are very good, these tianzha swords themselves are quite good, at least in terms of material.


    In the later stage of supernatural animation, the returning tiandregs compete with the angel''s flaming sword.


    At least the material is no worse than the flame sword.


    Wang Hao is now trying to forge swords for those elders. The red flame crystal iron obtained from the fiery sun civilization is far from enough. Now with these tianslag swords, he can solve the urgent need.


    This is also the main reason why he chose to blow those swords away from Hexi in this rough way.


    "Shit, what kind of black technology!"


    At the same time, looking at the gorgeous battle picture displayed on the screen in demon one, moganna was stunned.


    She is good at space technology. Naturally, she understands the difficulty of Wang Hao''s previous move. Even without the assistance of the huge computing system of demon 1, it is difficult for her to show it.


    More importantly, how did that guy condense the stellar energy into a solid sword? It can be manipulated like that.


    When did this level of black technology exist on earth?


    "Old witch, is there anything else?"


    When all the energy afterwaves dissipate, Wang Hao looks at PI Xi with a smile.


    For the great good man who sent the treasure, I have to give him a sincere smile.


    Unfortunately, this sincere smile is full of ridicule in Hexi''s view, which makes the already strong anger more vigorous.


    "You are really qualified to fight against the king. I hope you can survive under this move. Let''s go to space!"


    With a deep look at Wang Hao, He Xi spread his wings and flew rapidly into space.


    Next, she should be serious. Once she moves, it is difficult to control her power. Maybe she will blow up the earth accidentally, so it''s better to go to outer space.


    "Lianfeng, start the battle of DeNO 3 to monitor outer space."


    Ducao didn''t dare to delay. While giving orders to Lianfeng in the control room, he hurried to get the first-hand information about the two men''s battle.


    Although we have long known that there is no perfect plan in the world, there will be mistakes and omissions when it comes to implementation.


    But the mistakes and omissions shown today are too big and too pit!


    First, space-based Wang Hexi came to the earth instead of the holy Kaisha, and then the Daxia Man Wang Hao, who was not valued by him, showed a strong combat power comparable to He Xi, which was enough to have a subversive impact on their plan.


    He needs to get the data and intelligence of the two people as soon as possible, so that he can readjust the next plan.


    In short, neither the space-based Wang Hexi nor the mysterious Daxia Man Wang Hao can stay. They must be eradicated as soon as possible!


    Ge xiaolun and others did not know what ducao thought, but they also quickly followed up.


    They also want to see the final outcome of the two!


    On the other hand, Wang Hao, who chased Hexi into space, flew at a high speed, while mobilizing the solar energy to refine into the power of the sun and re condense the exploded golden wings.


    He understood the power of the sun from the inheritance of the sun. In essence, it is one level higher than the ordinary stellar energy, and has many wonderful functions.


    Because there was no need to worry about the earth''s atmosphere in outer space, Wang Hao completely released his hands and feet, condensed the golden wings again in an instant, and even strengthened them.


    "Bad little man, don''t die!"


    When He Xi was close to the sun, He Xi stopped, turned his back to the sun and showed a joking and cold smile to Wang Hao.


    This creepy smile made Wang Hao''s heart jump. Before he could react, Pipi Xi in front made a big move.


    Seeing the big move prepared by Pipi Xi, Wang Hao almost knelt, followed by bursts of scalp numbness.


    "You are naughty!"


    Wang Hao was so angry that he just wanted to vomit blood.


    He Xi used the space-based system to settle the sun, mobilized the solar energy to condense rapidly in his direction, and turned into a 100 kilometer diameter light ball.


    That''s a small sun!


    Although it only condenses the stellar energy emitted by the sun in ten seconds, it is also terrible.


    The most deadly thing was that Pipi Xi''s women blew the little sun at him and at the earth behind him, forcing him to fight hard.


    Otherwise, let the little sun hit the earth, and everything is over.


    "Don''t worry, my naughty little man, my king still maintains control over this trial sun, but do you dare to bet that I will really hit the earth in the end?"


    Pipi Xi smiled and laughed badly.


    For this little man, he can''t really use the final killing move, but it''s OK to teach a lesson.


    "Is that the judgment of Tianren?"


    Similarly, the angel who chased out of the atmosphere looked at the rapidly flying little sun, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Tianji king is good at scientific research. More than 90% of the science and technology in our angel civilization is led and developed by Tianji king. The flame sword is the work of Tianji king. Naturally, it can also control the strongest power of the flame sword. Tianren trial, that is the real Tianren trial!"


    Similarly, looking at the rapidly flying little sun, angel Yan explained to Angel chase and angel MOI, and sighed secretly in his heart.


    Although I can also launch the Tianren trial, the strongest killing move of the flaming sword, the Tianren trial I launched is at most an enhanced version of the nuclear bomb, which is far from the small sun sent by space-based Wang Hexi.


    There is no comparability at all!

 Chapter 766

    "I don''t play anymore. You''re too naughty!"


    Wang Hao''s face turned green when he looked at the small sun rolling towards him.


    Such a thing has faintly exceeded his coping limit. If you really want to connect it, it won''t hang up, but it won''t feel good.


    He''s not a masochist. How could he do such a stupid thing?


    "You call me Pipi Xi. I''m sorry I''m not sorry."


    Using the space wormhole to return to the earth''s atmosphere, He Xi smiled playfully, and then used the powerful space-based system to build a space barrier enough to close the whole earth.


    Although she wanted to teach the naughty little man a lesson, she would not affect the innocent. Just as the previous battle over the giant gorge tried to control the aftermath of the battle, this time is naturally the same.


    But you can''t say that.


    "Come on, little man!


    I have built a space barrier here, which is enough to withstand all kinds of radiation generated by the grand trial explosion. It will not affect the earth behind it. I just don''t know how long this space barrier can last, whether it is eternal, one day, or one second? "


    As the saying goes, a gentleman can deceive others. According to the data and intelligence collected by her insight, this little man should be regarded as a gentleman.


    This kind of little gentleman is the best bully.


    However, Wang Hao, who was teased by Hexi, wanted to cry. He never thought that Pipi Xi would be so mean.


    Although he knew that He Xi probably would not remove the space barrier, and even at the last minute, he would definitely control the direction of the little sun.


    But what if there''s a chance?


    Don''t forget, there are a lot of extraterrestrial forces on earth now. What''s more, Mo ganna''s old Yin is squatting. Who knows what will happen.


    So he really didn''t dare to gamble!


    "Alas! In the end, it was forced by yourself. Even if you kneel, you have to finish it! "


    With a gloomy sigh, Wang Hao rushed straight into the crushed little sun and blocked and imprisoned the little sun with the golden wings condensed by the power of the sun.


    At the same time, the rapidly compressed and violent stellar energy is quickly absorbed and transformed into a more controllable solar force.


    Of course, this is only on the surface. In fact, Wang Hao rushed directly into the little sun to analyze all the data in it with the power of the yuan God.


    This kind of condensed little sun needs a lot of science and technology as support, so Hexi can be easily developed with a space-based system as the foundation.


    Like the flame sword, this thing contains a lot of technical mysteries, but it is much more advanced. As long as you can understand it, your harvest will be far beyond imagination.


    So although the risk is not small, it is worth a try!


    Finally, after being burned by the small sun for half an hour, Wang Hao finally analyzed the Scientific Mysteries inside and absorbed all the stellar energy into his body.


    It''s just that the absorbed stellar energy is too much. For the time being, it''s too late to fully convert it into the power of the sun. If you accumulate more, you''ll support your body a little round.


    But fortunately, I still hold on!


    While refining the stellar energy in his body, Wang Hao flew back to the earth and soon returned to the sky over the giant gorge, and He Xi also lazily sat back on the previous throne.


    "You''re cruel, this game... What else do you want?"


    Wang Hao just wanted to say that the game was over, but before he finished, he saw Badao Hexi appear around, with a bad intention on his face.


    "Our battle is not over yet! Continue! "


    He Xi on the throne smiled again, smiling like a little fox who stole a chicken. It was obvious that he had been waiting for Wang Hao here long ago.


    Today, I have to teach this naughty little man a good lesson!


    "Wait, I think..."


    Wang Hao is also a Junjie who knows current affairs. After realizing that the current state is not the opponent of the eight crane Xi, he resolutely wants to admit counseling.


    Unfortunately, before he finished, He Xi split up and shot.


    A crane Xi came first and kicked Wang Hao out like a ball, and then the opposite crane Xi kicked out the same relay.


    In this way, Wang Hao completely incarnated as a ball and was kicked around by Badao Hexi. It was very sad.


    "If you are not convinced, you can spit out the stellar energy in your body, and you can burn more than half of the earth''s atmosphere at most. It''s no big deal that billions of people die at most."


    While watching the wonderful entertainment football match, He Xi kept teasing, making Wang Hao feel more oppressed. He secretly vowed to hang up the little girl''s skin and smoke when he found a chance in the future.


    Yes, He Xi is bullying Wang Hao. He is restrained by the vast stellar energy in his body, and it is difficult to give full play to his strength.


    Such high-quality football is hard to find!


    "You''ve had enough!"


    Finally, Wang Hao broke out. After refining all the uncontrollable stellar energy in his body into the power of the sun, he immediately transformed the aurora magic power into aurora sword Qi with the help of the upgraded flaming sword in his hand. He divided it into eight and pierced the eight crane Xi around his body.


    He only condensed an aurora magic power in the core of this upgraded version of the flame sword. As long as he provides enough solar power, he can condense how much aurora sword Qi He wants.


    This is the most authentic Aurora supernatural power, which is many times stronger than the physical sword of the previous fake King''s treasure. At least it is unmatched in sharpness.


    Wearing armor, Badao Hexi was pierced in an instant without any suspense.


    The body of the eight separate bodies disappeared into nothingness, but the sword and armor in his hand did not disappear.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao instinctively collected it into his own storage space.


    It''s a rare treasure that can''t be destroyed by the power of the sun caused by the aurora sword gas.


    "Little man, don''t you want to do something obscene when you take away your sister''s close armor?"


    On the other side, He Xi, who came back to God, joked. In fact, he was distressed.


    You should know that the eight sets of armor and swords are made of dark Su silver. Although they are not as good as their own, they are not much different. How can it not hurt to be taken away by the little man?


    However, I can tell from the appearance of this product that he is a miser. It is impossible to bring back the eight sets of dark Su silver armor swords.


    "Boom! Sister? Long live the old woman, why do you pretend to be a virgin? "


    Different from before, Wang Hao''s body is now full of a lot of solar power, which is being released sadly.


    An old witch like this, I said I could fight ten today!


    Moreover, today''s Pipi Xi is a real treasure boy for him. He is eager to let the girl take out more cards and take them away!


    This ridicule without the slightest cover up made the slender green brains on the forehead of Hexi jump up again, and almost couldn''t help cutting the goods to death.


    This naughty little man really owes money!


    "Little man, my sister recognizes me today, but you should remember not to sleep with your eyes closed in the future!"


    Trying to hold back his anger, He Xi said it was not over!


    "I''m really sorry. As a person of cultivation, I''ve long got rid of the need for sleep."


    Wang Hao is not at all counselled now. It''s really not difficult to sneak attack him with Pipi Xi''s ability, but it''s impossible to kill him. It''s just embarrassing at most.


    Compared with today''s harvest, it''s nothing at all!


    It was confirmed that Pipi Xi really stopped fighting and didn''t want to do anything more. Wang Hao landed on the deck of juxia, and the power of the sun poured into the golden wings behind him. Finally, the golden wings shrank rapidly from the body, turned into a pair of sword lattice guards in the form of wings, and integrated into the upgraded flame sword, making it more exquisite and luxurious.


    At this point, the upgraded flame sword was finally forged.


    As for the power of the sun in the body and the golden wings behind it, after all, they are only temporarily promoted by violence. Without corresponding skills as support, they are like castles in the air, and even damage the body and even the soul in turn.


    It''s time to isolate it out of the body as soon as possible.


    However, it''s really a waste to just separate it and let it dissipate. It''s better to get the enhanced version of the flame sword.


    "So you hastily separated your God gene and integrated it into a sword?"


    Hexi Daqi even couldn''t help walking down from the throne and looked up and down at Wang Hao curiously. Don''t mention the shock in his heart after it was determined that all the God genes in his body were indeed separated.


    From his previous battle with himself, we can see that the little man''s God gene is absolutely powerful, at least not much weaker than the light of the sun, and has completely reached the level of God gene.


    But it was the divine gene of this level that this guy unexpectedly separated the heavenly things and integrated them into a long sword.


    It''s too bad and stupid!


    "It was just a temporary thing to deal with you. Since the battle is over, why do you keep that thing? And... "


    After all, he has to cooperate with others next. Naturally, Wang Hao can''t continue to be stubborn, so he''s more polite.


    "And what?"


    Hexi was completely curious and became more and more interested in this little man on earth.


    "How can our generation of practitioners take such a shortcut?"


    Yes, after understanding the essence of dark energy in the dark plane, Wang Hao basically determined that these super warrior genes are a super giant pit, who enters and who dies.


    Therefore, he has long put an end to the idea of making such pit cargo genes for himself. Even if he wants to do it, he must make it brand new, which does not involve the dark energy dark plane.


    "Is that what you just showed? With all due respect, you didn''t use God''s gene to get qualified to fight me. "


    He Xi was upset and handed over a contemptuous look for the first time.


    You just used the power of God''s gene to fight with me for so long. You''re not ashamed to say this now.


    And I use God''s gene. Are you mocking me?


    "Did you see that I just drove dark energy?"


    Wang Hao asked back. Even if the God gene he concocted was only a temporary version with great defects, he would never be contaminated with the pit goods of dark energy.


    He Xi was stunned, then nodded thoughtfully, and finally looked at the upgraded flame sword held by Wang Hao.


    "Well! I exchange my sword for yours, I...... "


    Before, she watched the little man pull out the divine gene and integrate it into the sword. If she could get it, she would be able to study the mysteries inside and maybe break through her own divine body bottleneck!


    But before He Xi finished saying this, Wang Hao quickly grabbed the sword in his hand and threw the upgraded flame sword he had just completed as if he were throwing garbage.


    The most precious thing of this thing is only a void core hardware and a little dark sun silver. The others are not worth mentioning. At least he can make 180 copies of the divine gene and the aurora magic power branded on the void core hardware.


    It''s a good deal to exchange it for Pipi Xi''s own sword.


    With this magic sword in hand, I can make a more powerful magic weapon.


    "Lost!"


    Wang Hao''s excessive decision made Hexi understand that he had lost money in this deal, but he smiled happily after briefly exploring the upgraded flame sword in his hand with space-based system.


    Although this divine sword is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the little man, its value to himself is different, which far exceeds the value of the original sword.


    Di leina, who was still hesitant to get Wang Hao''s upgraded flame sword, was gloomy. She just hesitated and slipped away.


    In fact, she had long noticed that the stellar energy in instructor Wang Hao was very different from her own. It seemed that the quality level was higher, and even had a strong attraction to her own sun light gene.


    Originally, she was thinking about whether to pay a huge price to get it, but she really didn''t make a decision alone, but she didn''t expect to be taken away after a little hesitation.


    Now her regretful intestines are green!


    "Little man, do you mind if your sister stays here for a few days?"


    He Xi decided to live on this earth for some time in the future by integrating the upgraded flame sword into his own dark energy space!


    After all, everything just shows that the little man has a big secret. What he shows is just the tip of the iceberg. He must not miss this good opportunity. He must study the little man thoroughly.


    "No, Sky Base Wang Hexi, you must not stay on my giant gorge!"


    Black didn''t wait for Wang Hao to respond. Dukao, who came out of the giant gorge, resolutely refused loudly.

 Chapter 767

    Naturally, it is impossible for ducao to let space-based Wang Hexi stay on the giant gorge. After all, there are too many secrets of their DeNO civilization and even the super seminary hidden here. With the power of space-based Wang Hexi, as long as he lives in, it is tantamount to showing all the secrets in front of others.


    The most important thing is that they have to calculate the angel civilization this time, and even made a plan to kill God for the holy Kaisha.


    If these intelligence information is found by the other party, there will be a big problem.


    However, he Xili ignored dukao''s strict refusal. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Wang Hao, waiting for the little man''s decision.


    "General ducao, pay attention to your words. The giant gorge was built by the state with countless resources. It belongs to the public property of the state, not your personal property. Don''t say anything about your giant gorge in the future, otherwise you will wait for the military court!"


    Wang Hao first made a cruel rebuke to the past. He had already seen the old Yin ratio unhappy.


    The rose on one side is very angry with Wang Hao''s hard against her father, but she can''t refute this.


    The giant gorge is indeed the public property of the country. My father just made a mistake.


    "Sorry, I made a mistake, but juxia is my important military place in the summer. Aliens are absolutely not allowed to stay."


    "Boom! You don''t seem to be an alien!


    And I really thought I didn''t know your little plot that couldn''t be on the table! Don''t you just want to use the sun light of the scorching sun civilization to destroy the holy Kesha? What''s there to hide? "


    Pipi Xi was upset. Even if no matter how good his temper was, he would be angry again and again.


    As for the conspiracy of ducao and others, she guessed a general idea when she saw TERENA. Although she didn''t know the specific implementation measures of these people, the main framework must be this.


    After all, in this known universe, there are few forces that can destroy the holy Kaisha. The sun god of the scorching sun civilization is one and the most direct one.


    Now TERENA, the inheritor of the sun''s light, has appeared on the earth. Obviously, it can''t be a coincidence. You can think of it with your toes.


    The words were so sharp that dukao''s old face turned black and there was no way to refute them.


    "What ducao said is not wrong. The giant gorge is indeed our military important place in Daxia. Outsiders must not stay here, but if your angels are willing to become our allies in Daxia, it''s all easy to say.


    After all, having you here can at least avoid some bad women. "


    At last, Wang Hao looked at ducao deeply.


    Wang Hao''s thoughtful words made ducao''s heart jump. Naturally, he knew who the bad woman in Wang Hao''s mouth was talking about.


    "Has she been here, too? No wonder I just asked about a familiar coquettish spirit! "


    He Xi''s mind is naturally top-notch. He guessed who Wang Hao was talking about at the first time.


    It seems that the former friend has really become the running dog of the super seminary!


    "Well, I agree to form an alliance with Daxia in the name of angel civilization space base Wang Hexi."


    Understanding the complexity of the current situation on the earth, He Xi felt that it was more necessary for him to stay here.


    At the same time, with the help of her insight, she has insight into all the materials of the great Xia civilization. Although there are many scum and bad people in the great Xia, the subject is very good and worthy of alliance with the angel civilization.


    "Rui Mengmeng, arrange a residence for the old... Well, angel sister."


    Find Rui Mengmeng, the only cheap disciple he recognizes now, and let him take He Xi to choose his residence.


    After all, the women''s dormitory and the men''s dormitory are separated. It''s better to let ruimengmeng, a woman, guide them.


    "Little man, we''ll talk in the evening!"


    He handed Wang Hao a wink. He Xi followed ruimengmeng to the inside of juxia with elegant steps.


    "How hungry and thirsty the old witch is!"


    Wang Hao, unable to make complaints about the black line of the head, felt that he was as old as angelic.


    "Sister Yan, this earth man seems to be a little popular. Why don''t you exchange it for the silly fork of the power of the Milky way?"


    The angel chased and swallowed his saliva and gave good advice to his eldest sister Angel Yan.


    She is not blind. Naturally, she can see that space-based King Hexi has a strong interest in the earth man. If Angel Yan wants to compete with space-based king, the pressure is not small.


    "As soldiers, how can we shrink back because of difficulties?"


    Casually replied that angel Yan himself is also more interested in Wang Hao!


    In contrast, the fishing line child of the power of the galaxy is really too low.


    "Come on, let''s choose a room!"


    Angel Yan took the lead to the interior of juxia. Since Wang Tianji and Wang Hexi, the only angel civilization, came here, they would always guard around.


    Ge xiaolun, who was innocent and lying with a gun, was stunned again. Who did he provoke?


    "Instructor, is war really coming to the earth because of us?"


    At this time, rose not only thought, but suddenly asked a strange and sharp question.


    Through the words of Wang Hao and space-based Wang Hexi just now, she also guessed something vaguely, which made her feel very bad.


    The others were stunned, and their faces became very ugly after they reacted.


    We should know that they all participated in the Tianhe campaign last time. Although they won the victory in the end, and the male soldiers did not lose a person, the losses of ordinary troops and civilians were too heavy.


    If these wars were all because of them, they would certainly die of guilt.


    "I admit that there are your factors in this war, but even without you, the earth is still a piece of fat in the eyes of major civilizations in the universe, and mogana and others will come to the earth sooner or later.


    Now the earth has you super soldiers. At least you can resist and win hope and future for the earth. Can you imagine the end of the earth without the protection of super soldiers and even God?


    Maybe when you look up at the starry sky on a certain planet and make a wish with your lovers, you will be surprised and sigh, "look, what a beautiful fireworks!"


    Without waiting for Wang Hao to speak, dukao, who realized that things were big, said a lot first, and then left angrily.


    The fact of this period of time is that there are too many, too many!


    He felt as if fate were playing a trick on him!


    "Instructor, we want to know the truth, the truth of everything! Including the truth of my galactic power! "


    Ge xiaolun''s second opening after Rose, although as a liberal arts student, it is of no use to develop his own genetic ability, but as a liberal arts student, he also has the advantages of a liberal arts student.


    Familiar with history, he is not familiar with those power struggles in history, but he is no stranger. Combined with today''s dialogues, he naturally guessed something.


    Some very bad things!


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Hao, and even Liu Chuang, who had been silent, raised his ears.


    After all, he doesn''t want to be kept in the dark like a fool.


    "What ducao said is not wrong. The arrival of your DeNO civilization has indeed brought wars far beyond the level of civilization to the earth. For example, you should have seen in history books that there was a major earthquake all over the world during the Tang Dynasty, and the number of casualties is immeasurable.


    That is actually the aftermath of the battle between the monkey king and the star warships chasing the DeNO civilization.


    But it is true that your arrival has brought us an opportunity to quickly enter the cosmic civilization. It can be regarded as a combination of good and bad!


    That''s all I can say. As for the rest, you''re not qualified to know for the time being.


    You just need to clear the pieces on the chessboard. When you really become a strong man, get rid of the status of pieces and become a chess player, even if others don''t say it, you will know more independently.


    So the only thing you have to concentrate on now is to practice hard, improve your strength and control your own destiny. "


    With these words, Wang Hao stopped talking and turned aside to count the harvest silently.


    Angel civilization is really the most powerful civilization in the known universe, and Hexi is also the rich woman second only to holy Kaisha in Angel civilization. She is so rich!


    Only in this war, he reaped great wealth. Not to mention the eight sets of dark Su silver armor swords, only the tens of thousands of tianzha swords are a large group of wealth.


    You know, it''s used by the early rising tianslag legion of angel civilization. Although it''s not as good as the flame sword developed later, it''s not much different.


    In particular, these tianzha swords are mixed with some dark Su silver. Although the content is not high, it also gives tianzha swords strong firmness and sharpness. At the same time, other components of tianzha swords are not simple.


    I really made a lot of money this time!


    "Brother monkey, is what the instructor said true?"


    Zhao Xin swallowed his saliva and felt that it had happened!


    Others also felt numb on their scalp. They thought it was lucky to have super warrior genes, but now they found that it was likely to be a pit or a bottomless one.


    "I don''t know anything else, but there was a big war between my old sun and the fleet of the fiery sun civilization chasing old Du, which caused great harm to the earth."


    After a long silence, the monkey king admitted what Wang Hao said. Although he admitted only the part he knew, it also made people feel more gloomy.


    This part is true, so other nature is unlikely to be false.


    Liu Chuang, who first wanted to open, silently took up his axe and went aside to train. He really listened to Wang Hao''s words in his heart.


    Different from GE xiaolun and others, born as a gangster, he has a sensitive heart and can clearly distinguish who is sincere and good to him and who is fooling him.


    Obviously, he just heard the absolute sincerity from Wang Hao''s words, and now that he has been involved in this vortex, the only thing he can do is, as the instructor said, strive to become stronger and control his own destiny as soon as possible.


    "He''s right. You''re still too young to control your own destiny. It''s no use thinking more. It''s just adding trouble. Now let''s think about how to improve your strength!"


    The second monkey king, who wanted to open up, saw that the atmosphere was dull and opened his mouth.


    Then he silently looked at Ali among the people and turned to Wang Hao.


    It doesn''t matter to him, but Ali must not have an accident, and now only this one can help Ali out of this vortex.

 Chapter 768

    "Brother monkey, are you really attracted to other girls? This is an old cow eating tender grass! "


    After counting his harvest, Wang Hao listened to the request of Sun Wukong, who had been squatting nearby for a long time, and looked at the goods with new eyes.


    These goods are more than a thousand years old, but others are only twenty years old. The gap is a little big!


    The embarrassed monkey king just wanted to refute and explain, but he was stunned by Wang Hao''s next sentence.


    "But it''s nothing. The girl''s soul has also been inherited for thousands of years, and her memory has been sealed in the depths of consciousness. She should be your old acquaintance, brother monkey."


    These people in the Xiongbing company have been vaguely explored with the power of the yuan God. It is difficult for him to analyze those super genes before they have been fully developed, but he is very good at soul will. Naturally, he sees something wrong.


    "Instructor Wang, please help Ali. I''ll give you my life!"


    He took a deep breath, and the monkey king was even more determined.


    Originally thought it was only the descendant of that woman, but who thought it was the reincarnation of that woman, so we should protect it more comprehensively.


    "What do I want your life for? And your life is really in your hands? "


    The monkey brother squinted in front of him. This made the monkey king look black. He was extremely upset, but he couldn''t refute it.


    After years of thinking and today''s events, if he can''t see his own problems, he should hit the wall.


    Just let him fight. It''s really powerless to do these things.


    "Brother monkey, don''t think too much. Since I am their instructor, I will be responsible to the end. After all, they are also our Daxia people!"


    With a word of comfort, Wang Hao got up and went to the men of the heroic company who were training hard and pointed out their cultivation one by one.


    "Xiao Lun, I didn''t say you. You concentrate on your cultivation. Why do you always peek at other people''s roses?"


    Wang Hao stood in front of Ge xiaolun and scolded him impolitely.


    As a man of practice, he can''t see this kind of half hearted cultivation attitude.


    What do you think of cultivation?


    Family?


    "No, I didn''t..."


    Ge xiaolun panicked when he was called to break his mind. After hearing the laughter of Zhao Xin and others, his face was red. He hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing Ge xiaolun as a big man, Wang Hao was even more angry.


    Speaking of it, this real supernatural universe has similarities and differences with supernatural animation and Xiongbing animation.


    There are great differences between super God animation and Xiongbing animation, and even the inner roles are very different.


    Compared with the GE xiaolun of the later Xiongbing company, he appreciates the big Galen in the supernatural animation more.


    Although other people''s big Galen is also very counselled, he also has a strong side. He dares to express himself directly. He is much better than Ge xiaolun, a hero and anime. At least in the early stage, this product can''t compare with other people''s big Galen.


    "I''ll tell you, you can''t play on the rose side. That rival is too strong. You can''t compete with others. Instead of wasting time on the rose side, it''s better to hang around with those Angel girls, especially the old Si Ji Angel Yan. "


    Wang Hao was really good for GE xiaolun. When he was watching supernatural animation, he almost cried when he saw Ge xiaolun kneeling on the ground when rose left.


    It''s understandable if this guy lost to a man, but he lost to a woman!


    I don''t know what to say.


    For rose, a girl who has been watched by Mo ganna, he really can''t help it. Mo ganna makes it clear that she won''t stop until she gets the rose. She annoys the woman. Who knows what she will do? Please come.


    So it''s really hard for him to say anything about this. He can only make GE xiaolun''s bitter brother prepare early.


    "It''s not a good habit to speak ill of people behind their backs!"


    Speaking of Cao Cao, shortly after Wang Hao''s voice fell, two beautiful shadows came slowly. One of the blonde women was Lao Si Ji Angel Yan, who had just spoken. Beside her was Tianji Wang Hexi.


    "Oh! Goddess! "


    Zhao Xin, who was standing at the stake, almost stared at the angel Yan''s two women''s dress, and even two nosebleed came out under his nose. The fishing line was full of breath!


    He Xi was wearing tight short sleeves and seven point jeans and a pair of silver high heels, revealing his perfect figure without doubt.


    The angel Yan next to him was even more bold and exposed. He was wearing a small suspender and a small hot pants. He stepped on a pair of flip flops on his feet. 60% of his body''s skin was exposed, which aroused people''s infinite reverie.


    The two beautiful goddesses wore such clothes. No wonder they would let Zhao Xin''s fishing line spray nosebleed.


    "Zhao Xin, tomorrow I''ll apply for a pile of love action films produced by island countries. Come and watch them. If I dare to be hard once in the process, I''ll castrate you!"


    Zhao Xin''s humiliating scene made Wang Hao, as an instructor, look pale, and his brain jumped.


    It''s a shame to throw it out of the Milky way!


    "Although it''s the best choice calculated by Kaisha using the treasure house of divine knowledge, since Yan himself doesn''t want to, Niu forget it, but our angel civilization really needs to find someone to communicate with the power of the Milky way.


    Yan, do you have a suitable candidate? "


    He Xi looked at the embarrassed Ge xiaolun for a long time, reluctantly recognized the poor baby, and then asked Yan for a suitable replacement.


    She doesn''t agree with Kaisha''s method of matching the data with marriage. She is more optimistic about emotion than the cold data.


    Moreover, the power of the Milky way is of great importance, which is also the agreement between their angel civilization and Shenhe civilization. Although Shenhe civilization is dead, the super seminary that inherited the heritage of Shenhe civilization must also inherit this agreement.


    "Hello! What makes you decide my partner? I don''t like angels. I''ll be a rose in my life. "


    Ge xiaolun is rare to rise up. He is not stupid. Naturally, he knows the terrible situation. If this goes on, he won''t want to catch up with roses in his life.


    "Why are you so stubborn! As I told you, you can never compete with that woman like a fishing line. She is a goddess who has lived for tens of thousands of years. "


    Wang Hao really hates iron but not steel. He wants to wake up the goods with a stick.


    Why do you say you''re so obsessed with the famous Rose of others?


    If you want to rob a woman with Mo ganna, you must grow up for at least a thousand years!


    I don''t know how to write dead words!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Rose was annoyed, and the eyes of others were more strange.


    They thought it was a powerful male god who fell in love with rose, but it seemed that Xiao Lun''s rival in love was a woman.


    Even a goddess can''t change the essence of this.


    "You mean Liang Bing has a crush on roses? Didn''t she fall in love with Carl? Why do you like other people''s roses again? Is this the legendary man and woman take all? "


    The crane Xi stared big a pair of beautiful eyes, full of incredible.


    There are not many goddesses who have lived for tens of thousands of years in the whole universe. In addition, rose has space-time genes. Only the old friend who used to be in line with this appetite.


    It''s just that this thing is so bloody!


    You should know that liangbing betrayed the angel civilization and even stabbed her sister Kaisha on her back. They basically believed that liangbing had an affair with Carl.


    But now how can cool ice change his sexual orientation and take a fancy to other people''s roses?


    Did Liang Bing break up with Carl?


    He Xi, who made up a series of dog blood events, lit up a fire of gossip in his heart. He was glad that he was right to visit the earth again, otherwise he would miss the big play!


    I really want to see the face of Carl, the God of death, after he knows liangbing''s empathy and farewell!


    "What are you talking about? "What cold ice?"


    As a party, rose was even more unhappy, and Ge xiaolun, the other party, turned green.


    He was also full of ignorance. He thought that his rose was cheating, but who thought it was coming out.


    What are these things!


    "Children don''t need to know too much!"


    Angel Yan also saw the embarrassment of the atmosphere, waved his hand and changed the topic and said, "there are not many sisters of our generation who can match the power of the galaxy. My personal words are cold!"


    When it comes to the candidates who match the power of the galaxy, angel Yan immediately thought of his arch rival, the angel Leng, who is a part-time good friend.


    I think it would be good to bring the angel cold and the power of the Milky way together.


    "The disciple of Ruo Ning?"


    Soon he Xi called out the data of angel Leng and nodded after browsing.


    "The cold child is good. The power of the galaxy is really worthy of her. I''ll ask Kaisha to dial the cold tune."


    He Xi, who was determined, immediately connected Kesha''s communication network and asked to transfer the angels in the city of Merlot and upload everything that happened today.


    After all, the earth''s affairs are not small, and the power hidden in the dark is shocking to her.


    Even if it''s not good, she may fall here. It''s better to let holy Kaisha help out.


    "You people are so strange!


    I repeat, I don''t like angels, and you have no right or qualification to decide my partner. "


    Ge xiaolun is really angry. It''s bad enough to be wearing a green hat. Now he has to be ordered an angel for no reason.


    What do you think of me?


    A pork tenderloin on the chopping board?


    "Little doll, didn''t ducao tell you that half of your galactic power genes are the fruits of our angel civilization? As the king of angel civilization, do you think I have the right and qualification to find you a partner.


    And I wonder if people will like your fishing line? What''s your hurry now? "


    Hexi was also unhappy. Then he turned his eyes and said fiercely: "it''s OK to find you a female partner who won''t let our angel civilization. Just extract the angel gene from your body. Do you really decide not to let our angel civilization interfere in your marriage?"


    With that, He Xi even took out the upgraded flame sword he had traded before. He sharpened his knife and looked at GE xiaolun like a pig.


    Angel Yan also cooperates to move out the flame sword, and his cold eyes stare at GE xiaolun unkindly.


    Cold is her best friend. How can she watch her best friend be despised by such a fishing line?

 Chapter 769

    "I... I''ll think about it again!"


    Looking at the two flaming swords that were about to stand on his neck, GE xiaolun sweated on his forehead and swallowed saliva to say he would think about it again.


    Although he is a liberal arts student, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know what genes are.


    And looking at the bad intentions of these two angels, I''m afraid to extract their own angel genes. Even if he is a super soldier, he may be disabled if he doesn''t die.


    "Then you have to think about it, Galaxy Power doll!"


    Taking back the upgraded flame sword, He Xi warned with a regretful expression that GE xiaolun looked creepy and felt like he had just traveled in front of the gate of hell.


    To tell you the truth, He Xi''s expression is not to scare Ge xiaolun, but really sorry.


    As a generation of science and technology houses, they are very interested in various new technologies, and the gene of the power of the Milky way is the most cutting-edge scientific crystallization of the universe.


    Moreover, compared with the research stage of angel civilization, the current galactic force gene seems to be a little more advanced, which is of great research value.


    Before, she really wanted to put the Galaxy Force doll in the laboratory as a mouse.


    It is best to dissect inside and outside, so as to fully analyze the mystery of the Galactic force gene.


    "Xiao Lun, don''t be unconvinced. There is really no future between you and rose. You are much worse than that one. Apart from others, people''s admiration for rose will far surpass you."


    Wang Hao painstakingly comforts Ge xiaolun. He really doesn''t want to see this product kneel as hard as in animation in the future.


    Of course, Wang Hao is selfish to say so. After all, according to the current development situation, they are likely to have a hostile relationship with demon civilization in the future. At that time, if they draw Ge xiaolun into their own, it will be too painful to put a rose between them.


    It''s just that this is not only the party concerned, but also Ge xiaolun himself.


    "Instructor, I''m not used to hearing that. You call out the one, and I compare who loves the rose deeply."


    He has made up his mind to spend his life on roses. He is confident that no one will surpass him in the degree of admiration. Therefore, he is even willing to sacrifice his own life.


    "Oh! You will not give up until you reach the Yellow River! "


    "Well, let me ask you a question. If your mother and rose fall into the river at the same time, who will you save first?"


    As a strong man who has mixed several copies of the world, Wang Hao is best at fooling people.


    Today, if he doesn''t give Huyou the goods of Ge xiaolun, he won''t be surnamed Wang!


    "Hiss!"


    "Is that what people say?"


    "Human beings on earth are terrible!"


    After hearing this, both Hexi and Yan couldn''t help taking a breath, and they were severely frightened.


    This problem is not sharp enough to describe. It''s completely cruel!


    "Instructor, your question is not tenable. Rose can fly and use wormhole handling technology to save herself. There is no possibility for me to save. And I also have wings that can save my mother and rose at the same time. "


    Ge xiaolun gave full play to his background as a liberal arts student. His brain ran rapidly and soon gave an alternative answer.


    Even if he is out of his mind, he knows that this problem is a free proposition. No matter which one he chooses, it is wrong. If he wants to ensure safety, he can only overtake in a curve like him.


    "Hey! Don''t argue with me! "


    "Let me ask another question. One day, moganna hijacked you and rose, and they both lost their resistance. Moganna gave you the choice, but only one person survived. Which would you choose?"


    Wang Hao couldn''t see others pretending to force him in front of him, especially the man dared to hit him in the face and didn''t want to live, did he!


    Although the answer to overtaking at the corner is very novel, it''s not a big deal. You can come to a better one at will.


    Sure enough, in the face of this upgraded delivery proposition, GE xiaolun was silent, and bursts of egg pain and chrysanthemum tightness.


    Others are full of gossip and cast their eyes to see who Ge xiaolun will choose in the end.


    Although rose herself didn''t say anything, she pricked her ears and wanted to see what kind of decision Ge xiaolun would make.


    Although she has been cold to ge xiaolun during this period of time, after all, she gave her first kiss to the goods. In addition, she has been so sincere after a long time.


    She wouldn''t ask that kind of troublesome question, but now that it''s asked by the instructor, it doesn''t matter, and it''s just to see what the fool will choose.


    The only response to the crowd was silence. In the face of this true and sent proposition, GE xiaolun was sweating and his brain was in chaos.


    "I know your love for other people''s roses is limited!"


    Disdainful glanced at GE xiaolun, and Wang Hao turned to Hexi beside him.


    "Hexi, is liangbing''s mother still there?"


    "He died long ago, but there is still a sister alive."


    Hexi''s bright eyes bent into lovely crescent moon. Naturally, with her mind, she had guessed the trick played by Wang Hao. Although she didn''t know why the little man wanted to do this, she didn''t mind cooperating with the acting.


    For the lilies of cool ice and rose, she still has a little expectation.


    This is the mockery capital to meet Liang Bing in the future!


    "As the saying goes, the eldest sister is the mother. Crane Xi and Liang bing used to be good friends. We know them quite well. Then tell me who Liang Bing will save if you encounter this problem?"


    As He Xi expected, Wang Hao gave a proposition that seemed to send a proposition.


    "Of course it''s to save the rose. I guarantee it with the honor of angel civilization. When I get to that situation, Liang Bing will certainly save the space-time rose. I won''t even hesitate."


    Hexi replied solemnly, with a very serious expression, and even guaranteed with the honor of angel civilization.


    Although the angel Yan beside him also cooperated to put on a serious expression, the smile in his eyes could not be hidden.


    She knows that liangbing is moganna''s real name. With the gratitude and resentment between moganna and her own Kaisha queen, if that day comes, moganna will certainly wish for the death of Kaisha queen, and may even do it herself!


    But what our own sky base king said is not wrong!


    "How could..."


    Ge xiaolun, who was in a cold sweat, looked pale and wanted to refute, but other people''s space-based Wang Hexi put forward the honor of angel civilization. What else can he say?


    If so, I really can''t compare my love for rose with the cool ice. I won''t be wronged!


    Zhao Xin was shocked. He never thought that Liang Bing, the mysterious goddess who loved roses, would be such a crazy person.


    It''s so extreme!


    But it''s really hard for them to evaluate the extreme love of others.


    "Instructor, who is that cold ice you''re talking about? I don''t want to have anything to do with such a person who abandons his sister. "


    Rose, who was also shocked, came back to her senses for a long time and immediately expressed her disgust with the so-called guy who secretly loves her.


    "These things are not what you are qualified to know now, but if you are a space-time rose, liangbing will indeed give everything for you, even his own life, and there will be no hesitation."


    He Xi replied with a deep voice.


    Together for hundreds of years, and then fought a war for tens of thousands of years. She knows liangbing''s nature very well. If rose is really the space-time gene shaped by it, liangbing''s nature will definitely give everything for it.


    The rose was speechless, and the whole person fell into silence. For a time, the atmosphere was quite dull.


    "Qilin, what''s the matter with you these days? You''re absent-minded in practice. If you don''t want to learn my martial arts, you can quit my teaching. No one forces you to come."


    Suddenly, Wang Hao turned and fired at Qilin, who had been silent and haggard.


    He knew that the girl was sad because of her father''s death, but it really couldn''t go on like this. It would delay her cultivation.


    It''s not easy for him to comfort, otherwise others will see what will add variables to the future plan, so he can only speak coldly.


    "Instructor, sister Qilin hasn''t adjusted her mind for the time being because her father died. Don''t be angry!"


    Rui Mengmeng, who is in the same dormitory as Qi Lin and has a good relationship, quickly opened her mouth to explain.


    "I''m sorry, instructor. I''ll restore my state of mind and devote myself to cultivation as soon as possible!"


    The sad Qilin responded with a strong spirit.


    Maybe putting all your thoughts into practice will speed up forgetting the pain!


    "Adjust it as soon as possible and don''t delay cultivation!"


    With a slight frown, Wang Hao said something and turned to look at Zhao and Li Feifei.


    "Zhao, Li Feifei, come here!"


    These two super soldiers hardly appear in the Xiongbing company series, but they do exist in the super God animation series.


    "You two are different from them. You already have a good foundation before entering the Xiongbing company. The rest just need to use the standing post I taught to practice slowly, so I will teach you the basis of two sets of sabre and sword skills today."


    Both of them have a good foundation. According to the level of national art, they have reached the peak of Ming strength. Even Zhao, who is older, has vaguely touched the level of dark strength and cultivated a good knife skill.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Zhao. Thank you very much!"


    "Thank you for preaching!"


    Zhao and Li Feifei saluted respectfully at once, with an expression of uncontrollable excitement.


    Before, the instructor showed his own strong strength, which was a terrible strength to compete with the angel civilization space base Wang Hexi. It''s a blessing that he can''t practice the Dharma of such a strong person for ten generations!


    "Zhao, what I want to teach you is Dao Zen, which is a meditation method for cultivating the mind. When you practice to a great level, you can achieve the unity of people and knives, and even give the long Dao in your hand spiritual. I hope you can practice it well!"


    Stretch your finger to the center of Zhao''s eyebrows and transmit the idea of Dao Zen Ming just deduced from the Shanzhai according to Zhao''s situation through the power of yuan God.


    "Li Feifei, as a woman, you should understand that women are at a disadvantage compared with men in terms of physical quality, so skills and speed are your main direction in the future.


    The foundation of this sword technique is footwork, so I want to teach you a set of dexterous footwork dedicated to combat - Lingbo micro step! "


    His eyes turned to Li Feifei on the other side. Wang Hao reached out and pointed it out. Through the power of the yuan God, he passed the Lingbo micro step deduced by the stronghold into Li Feifei''s mind.


    Of course, this Lingbo micro step is really related to the version he obtained in Xiaoao world, but it has been upgraded in combination with its own details and the situation of the world.


    Seeing that they were in a state of enlightenment, Wang Hao walked away silently, left the venue for them and told others not to disturb them.


    When he was just transmitting, he cleaned up the distractions in their hearts with the power of the yuan God, which can improve their comprehension to their own limit in a short time. It is most suitable for understanding things.


    In this way, they can quickly get started with two sets of skills, which is very helpful for cultivation.


    Although Zhao Xin and others not far away are full of envy, jealousy and hatred, they also know the difference between themselves and the two.


    They didn''t even practice the basic standing pile well, let alone get a higher level of cultivation skills.


    You know, although the instructor Wang Hao said that he would never hide secrets from them and that they would teach as long as they wanted to learn, he also said that they must learn.


    In other words, they must learn slowly step by step, and there is no shortcut.


    Moreover, seeing the strength of the instructor''s hard confrontation with space-based Wang Hexi, they all secretly vowed to learn the most orthodox and perfect national skill system and would not take a shortcut.


    "There seems to be no Dao Zen and Lingbo micro step in the national skill system you gave us Angel civilization trading!"


    This is crane Xi''s look at Wang Hao, with a bad feeling that the goods are hidden!


    The angel Yan on one side is also very dissatisfied, saying that if you don''t give a reasonable explanation, it won''t play.


    Although they can''t see what level of cultivation method the Dao Zen and Lingbo micro step taught by Wang Hao are, since it''s this one, the grade will never be bad.


    This makes them feel very unbalanced!

 Chapter 770

    "Why not? In the Chinese martial arts system I gave you, there is not a set of spiritual cultivation theory and a set of visualization discussion. The Dao Zen of geizhao is the combination of the two. Li Feifei''s Lingbo micro step is a combination of basic steps and the eight trigrams theory of the book of changes.


    What I give you is the most complete foundation. At that time, you can create the most suitable cultivation method according to everyone''s different situation. "


    He rolled his eyes angrily. Wang has always done things openly and aboveboard. Since he said he would deal with angel civilization, he will show full sincerity.


    The last set of Chinese martial arts system used for trading was by no means private, and the steps of Dao Zen taught to Zhao and Li Feifei were deduced based on it and combined with their own situation.


    "Oh, I forgot. You crooked God of science and technology who likes to take shortcuts can''t fully understand this kind of thing. This thing has to be deduced by your own cultivation level. It can''t be calculated by computer alone."


    When it comes to the end, Wang Hao even handed over a contemptuous look. It seems that master Hao, I don''t mean someone, but your shortcut God of science and technology is rubbish!


    Yan is more than 7000 years old. He has never seen any storms. Naturally, he will not be angry at such a little ridicule, not to mention Hexi, who has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Compared with the forced tone behind the little man, they pay more attention to the meaning of the words.


    "No wonder when I use space-based system to deduce, I always feel almost something!"


    He Xi was thoughtful. After receiving the national art system uploaded by Yan, she became the chief scientific research house of angel civilization. She used her own space-based system to analyze it thoroughly at the first time.


    But after the analysis, she always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it for a moment.


    Now after listening to the little man''s statement, I suddenly realized.


    It turns out that they are completely two different systems. It''s strange that they can be fully analyzed with space-based systems.


    "Queen, since someone else is here, it''s not too much for us to ask for after-sales service?"


    The angel Yan, who also wanted to understand, stared at Wang Hao with a smile, as if he were looking at a big baby.


    "It''s right, Yan. Call all the angels we left in the galaxy. After all, they are a deal with our whole Angel civilization!"


    Hexi also smiled and looked at Wang Hao with a smile.


    Since he came to the earth, he had to let the little man guide the cultivation of their national skills. It''s best to empty all the little secrets hidden by the little man.


    "Well, if you don''t dislike it, you can practice with them in the future!"


    Wang Hao smiled bitterly. What else can he say when people say this?


    ¡­¡­


    To be honest, he is very happy to let the old witch Hexi live on the giant gorge. After all, this girl is different from Mo ganna.


    Moganna can basically be sure that she will be their enemy. In this way, she allows the other party to come and go freely in her own base camp, and even can monitor all directions at will.


    This is too passive!


    With Pipi Xi, the great God, sitting here, mogana would never dare to come again, or even monitor, unless the girl wanted to fight with Hexi.


    But I don''t think Morgana could be so reckless unless her brain was caught in the door.


    To know that he Xike is different from the proud holy Kaisha, this girl is in high spirits!


    This time, we not only moved our own space-based system group, but also drove ten space-based warships, which are celestial warships of the same level as the space man warship.


    And every space-based warship has 100 angels sitting in the town, and its strength has completely surpassed the current demon force.


    If mogana dares to come, she will be killed!


    In this way, although it is impossible to completely eliminate the connection between ducao and mogana, it can at least give great interference and strive for a certain development time for yourself and summer.


    Just


    Exit the door, look at the house number outside, and then look at the two beautiful shadows with two legs crossed inside. Wang Hao is full of ignorance.


    What''s going on?


    "Kid, you''re right. This is your room, but it''s ours now."


    The angel Yan sitting on the bed with his legs crossed threw a wink, which was full of temptation.


    Facing him, He Xi, who looked lazy, looked at Wang Hao standing at the door.


    "You are playing with fire!"


    Wang Hao, who has a black face, almost wants to get angry. You don''t treat me as a man, do you?


    "Yes, do you want to play together?"


    He Xi condensed a flame in the palm of his hand and handed over a provocative look.


    How dare you offend me? I can''t kill you, little man!


    Facing the two old Si Ji, Wang Hao finally retreated and turned to the deck.


    Anyway, when he reached this state of cultivation, he had completely got rid of the need for sleep. Even if he was tired, he would recover quickly only by meditating for a while, and the efficiency was many times higher than that of sleep.


    Moreover, the dormitory assigned by ducao at that time was basically unused, and it was nothing to give it to the two old Si Ji.


    "Ha ha... Interesting! How interesting! "


    "Queen, what I said is right. The child is a pure virgin, or the kind with principles!"


    "You two old secretary Ji Jihao, I''ll wait and let you look good tomorrow!"


    Listening to the silver bell like laughter behind him, Wang Hao''s face became darker and secretly vowed to find the venue tomorrow.


    In the evening, Wang Hao continued to practice on the deck of the giant gorge. On the other hand, there were abnormalities on the demon No. 1 hidden in the mountains.


    "Carl, you brainless fool, now that bitch Hexi not only brought ten of the most advanced celestial space-based warships, but also called all the battle angels of the whole galaxy, including the retired older generation of angels who have lived for tens of thousands of years.


    How else? Do you want me to rush up and die? "


    Morgana, who connects with the God of death Carl in the demon command room No. 1, is scolding, regardless of her own image.


    She''s really pissed off!


    Originally, she knew that space-based Wang Hexi was not so easy to deal with, but after seeing the ten space-based warships that came with Hexi and the thousands of battle angels on them, she almost couldn''t resist turning and running away.


    There were few such lineups when she fought with her sister Kaisha in the past, which made her beat an egg!


    Not only is moganna''s scalp numb here, but also Carl, the God of death in the Styx galaxy, feels a headache.


    His killing moves are really powerful, but he has to find an opportunity to play. In the face of such a lineup of space-based Wang Hexi, he really doesn''t think Mo ganna can create opportunities for him.


    "Liang Bing, I can temporarily give you 50% of the computing power of the big clock."


    Carl, the God of death, is not a person who likes to beat around the bush. He directly tells the strength and bottom line he can support.


    He doesn''t have many fighters now. Taotie, the only Aerospace strength in the Styx galaxy, is like that. He can do some chores as cannon fodder, but it''s a long way from getting involved in dealing with space-based Wang Hexi.


    So the main force is still mogana''s demon legion, and it can only be the demon Legion.


    It''s just that space-based Wang Hexi is too cautious and carries too much power, which is far more than mogana''s demon Legion. He can only support the computing power of the big clock in the past.


    As the most powerful celestial computer in the known universe, even if it has only 50% computing power, it is enough to make the demon Legion play ten times its combat power.


    It is enough to contain space-based Wang Hexi and create fighters!


    No way. He has planned for too long for today. He must not give up.


    "Queen, ah Kun found a strange initial demon lurking into our guard circle and hit our ten brothers with his bare hands. Ah Kun himself parried reluctantly."


    Just then, a demon in charge of monitoring suddenly opened his mouth to report abnormal conditions.


    "OK, Carl, 50% of the operation authority of the big clock. Don''t give me a short weight at that time."


    I also know that 50% of the clock computing power is the limit that Carl can give now. Moganna is too lazy to bargain and do useless work. She simply responded directly and gave a warning.


    After that, moganna threw away the earphone and shouted, "what''s the matter with ah Kun? A second-generation demon warrior was barely parried by an initial demon. Did he lose his kidney last night? "


    The demons in the command hall had long been used to the rude words of their queen, so they didn''t feel strange, but laughed.


    "Queen, I didn''t lose my temper or kidney. This boy is too evil to ask for a --"


    On the other side, the demon ah Kun in the battle heard the scolding of his queen''s iconic bitch from the messenger, quickly opened his mouth to explain and said he needed support.


    However, before saying this, they suddenly stopped, and everyone also saw that ah Kun''s life index plummeted in a straight line from the display projection, and almost fell below the warning line.


    This scene made the atmosphere in the command hall stagnant. Even Mo ganna herself blinked at the life indicator belonging to ah Kun on the display projection.


    "Interesting! Open the picture of ah Kun! "


    With her arms around her chest, moganna became a little interested in the mysterious initial demon.


    The demon immediately transferred the monitoring picture of ah Kun.


    The strongest of their demon civilization is the space wormhole technology. The monitoring means developed based on impulse technology can be called the first in the known universe, even the angel civilization is inferior.


    Not to mention it''s still near our demon one!


    Soon, the monitoring picture of that area appeared in the display projection above. For the first time, there was a demon inlaid on the rock in a ecstatic posture, which was the demon akun who reported the abnormal situation before.


    "Ah Kun, it''s a little miserable to be beaten!"


    Looking at her own men who have completely fallen into a coma, moganna is more interested in the mysterious initial demon.


    You should know that creatures infected by their demon virus may indeed evolve into demons, but they will only be in the initial state at the beginning.


    Although the body strength of this initial form will increase sharply, the range of improvement is very limited, which is far less than that of a generation of demon warriors.


    Not to mention ah Kun is also a veteran, but also participated in the last war with angel civilization. She is definitely the elite of the elite among the first generation of demon soldiers. Even she thought about whether to upgrade the gene of the goods to the second generation some time ago!


    Ah Kun who can beat the elite of a generation of demon soldiers, then the initial demon will never be simple.


    We should know that the physical strength of the initial demon will be at a level. Only the combat skills before infection can make the combat power fluctuate greatly.


    Obviously, the mysterious initial demon was a good hand before being transformed, a good hand worthy of their vigorous cultivation.


    Without moganna''s opening, the devil in the command hall turned the monitoring picture to the initial devil hidden in a piece of mud, and even analyzed and projected its body data.


    "Shit! Is this our initial demon? Are you kidding? "


    Looking at the figure of the initial demon in the monitoring picture, all the demons in the command hall were stunned, and moganna couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.

 Chapter 771

    Hundreds of demons in the demon No. 1 command hall stared at the initial demon hiding in the mud in the monitoring picture. All demons were shocked and opened their mouths.


    Hiding in the mire was a demon with a height of 1.8 meters, thin body, dark red skin and two small bags on his head.


    It''s just that this initial demon is very different from the initial demon in their impression. They say that this is the initial demon. They insult others'' initial demons.


    "Is that the little guy who beat ah Kun to kidney loss? Are the two small bags on this head just horns that don''t grow out? It''s small enough! And I haven''t even grown wings! "


    Slightly narrowed her eyes, moganna really couldn''t believe that such a small monster crippled the elite she valued.


    "The data collected is too little to judge, but this form is indeed a flawed demon body. From this form, it has at most three times the body strength beyond the limit of the human body on earth, far less than the standard line of the initial demon."


    As the devil in charge of controlling the monitoring screen said, he projected the data he analyzed onto the screen. He was also secretly surprised.


    "In other words, the little guy beat ah Kun, the peak of a generation of soldiers, down with only 30% of the initial demon body strength."


    Moganna is more interested in the little guy in the picture. What they need is this kind of potential elite.


    "Queen, not only ah Kun, but also ten generation brothers of ah Kun''s team were beaten down."


    The demon in charge of monitoring spoke again, adding.


    "Aaron, take your team over and try this little guy''s means. Don''t kill him!"


    A smile of infinite seduction came from the corners of her mouth. Moganna had made a decision in her heart. She was going to make up her mind about the little guy!


    Just look at the limits of that little guy before that!


    "Yes, my queen!"


    In the command hall, a tall devil took command with a grim smile, spread his wings and flew out of the command hall, leading his own combat team to the scene.


    "Queen, he found our surveillance!"


    Suddenly, the devil who controls the monitoring equipment exclaimed, attracting everyone''s attention again.


    I saw the initial demon of the semi-finished product hidden in the mud in the monitoring picture, suddenly seemed to feel his head out of the mud, looked around vigilantly, and finally raised his head.


    For a moment, the ferocious dark red face appeared in the monitoring picture, and the dark red pupils seemed to stare at everyone in the command room through the monitoring picture.


    Then the mud in the picture seemed to be split half by a shell and flew all over the sky. When the mud landed, the trace of the mysterious devil had been lost in the distance.


    "Shit, what kind of black technology!"


    After the shock, moganna couldn''t help but burst out again. Their demon monitoring means were the first in the universe, let alone within such a close range from demon one, even the holy Kaisha was difficult to find in person.


    But the little devil had only half a remnant of demon gene, but it was discovered in this way.


    "Queen, the little guy is running rapidly towards the due west. The speed is very fast, more than four times that of the initial demon. Visual inspection should not be the limit of the other party."


    The demon in charge of monitoring spoke again, and his voice lost some voice. Obviously, he was also severely shocked.


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! Let Aaron speed them up. That little guy must become my mogana''s soldier! "


    Moganna is excited. This little guy has brought too many surprises to her, and maybe there will be surprises later!


    They need this talent!


    The mysterious demon of the semi-finished product is naturally Wang Hao. To be exact, it is the separation of Wang Hao.


    After eliminating the defective demon gene in the former body, he did not destroy it. Instead, he took it as the blueprint and combined the body gene of the predecessor to create such a demon separation.


    After all, it is quite difficult to complete the system task, and it must be laid out in many aspects.


    As one of the top civilizations in the known universe, demon civilization is going to sneak in.


    The most important thing is that he wants to get the research technology of demon civilization on space wormhole, and other technologies are also needed.


    Therefore, it is necessary for the devil to separate. Therefore, Wang Hao also specially split the soul of an ontology. With this level of soul realm, he can feel the monitoring of devil No. 1.


    Now, it''s time to play!


    Soon, Aaron''s team chased up and dispersed to encircle from all directions.


    Sensing the surrounding demon team, Wang Hao suddenly turned around and rushed towards one of the weakest demons.


    The machete grabbed from ah Kun in his hand was cut out. As soon as he pulled out his knife, he cut the devil''s chest protective armor and sternum together. Red blood gushed, and even the beating heart could be seen.


    At the same time, the devil sniper in the rear shot bullets to support Wang Hao''s rear center, completely in the dead corner of vision.


    But in the face of this almost fatal sneak attack, Wang Hao seemed to feel it. On one side of his body, the bullet hundreds of times the speed of sound rubbed his back skin and shot into the mountain ahead.


    Wang Hao turned around and rushed to the next devil. He pulled out his knife again and hit the other party hard. During this period, the bullets fired from the rear were avoided one by one.


    "Try your best to turn on the engine, check whether there are other forces around, and then show me what''s going on in Hexi. Everyone else is ready for battle."


    Seeing this scene, moganna was not happy, but looked gloomy. The faces of other demons in the command hall were not good-looking, and there were even dark murders brewing.


    It''s not easy to avoid bullets hundreds of times the speed of sound. It absolutely needs the assistance of a powerful computer group. This power can never be owned by the earth, so the other party must not be a simple little devil.


    At the same time, it also means that they may have been exposed here, and the war is bound to come.


    The demons didn''t dare to delay. They were in order and took their place very quickly.


    They are all elite soldiers of the demon legion, and some even participated in many battles with angel civilization.


    Don''t look at the usual foolishness, but the combat quality is absolutely not bad. No one dares to drop the chain at this critical moment.


    But the next test results stunned the demons.


    "The queen reported that no other fluctuations were found, and it does not rule out that the other party has scientific and technological means completely beyond our understanding."


    "Report to the queen that there is no change in space-based Wang Hexi. Now he is staying on the giant gorge and has not come out, and the ten space-based warships hovering in outer space have not been abnormal."


    Moganna was also stunned by the reports of the two demons, and then turned her eyes to the figure of killing her soldiers like chopping melons and vegetables in the monitoring picture, and a charming smile was aroused in the corners of her mouth.


    "Arto, it seems that Aaron may capsize. Go and take your hand!"


    She is more and more interested in this little guy.


    "Yes, Queen!"


    Atto is a person who doesn''t talk much. He steps out one step and ripples in the space in front of him. He goes directly to the vicinity of the battlefield through wormhole handling technology to watch first.


    He knew very well that he had two tasks on his trip. One was to take the interesting little guy back to meet the queen, and the other was to relay after Aaron knelt down and force the little guy''s strength and means out as much as possible.


    "Atto, he found you. He''s abandoning the battle and fleeing towards you at three o''clock. He''s fast, 243% faster than before."


    As soon as ATO stepped out of the space wormhole door, he received the information from the command room. Surprised, he stepped out again and used the space wormhole technology to appear directly in front of Wang Hao''s escape.


    As before, as soon as I stepped out of the wormhole door, I felt the other party and changed the escape direction for the first time.


    "Queen, is our armor technology a little out of date?"


    The fifth time he used the space wormhole technology to block Atto in front of Wang Hao. When he heard the information from the command hall again, he was stunned for a while.


    Although the armor of their demon Legion is not as concealed as dark alloy armor, it is not much worse.


    How come I lost one after another on a little guy? If this trend continues, I''m afraid it''ll take some trouble to catch that little guy.


    "Arto, mobilize everyone nearby to surround. I want to see what surprises that little guy can bring? Remember to give more pressure! "


    Moganna in the command hall smiled even more.


    After determining that the little guy is not a top soldier sent by a high civilization, the more evil he is, the more she likes it.


    They need this demon most!


    With mogana''s order, ten patrol teams in the nearby area gathered for the first time. Hundreds of demons chased Wang Hao and blocked him, and more than a dozen snipers stopped him secretly.


    This is also the time for Wang haobiao to show his acting skills. No, it''s time to show his skills.


    Fully open your perception. Your body shows all kinds of difficult movements on the way to escape. Avoid the sniper bullets one by one. Even if you can''t avoid them, the damage will be minimized.


    Unfortunately, there were too many people on the other side. Half an hour later, Wang Hao was surrounded in a small valley. The dozen devil snipers also came to the top of the valley and controlled the sniper gun to shoot at high speed.


    Dense and fast bullets hit like a rainstorm, and shot Gatling''s posture.


    In the face of this high-speed and dense flood of bullets, Wang Hao danced the two machetes in his hand into a remnant. He performed the difficult technique of splitting bullets with a knife on the spot, which shocked all the demons present.


    Even Mo ganna and others in the command Hall of demon 1 were stunned. Even across the monitoring screen, they can deeply understand the horror of this technology.


    Where the hell did that guy jump out of the devil!

 Chapter 772

    With his powerful cultivation realm, Wang Hao urged the body''s potential to the extreme. Holding two machetes, he danced a blade light to cover the whole body. All the bullets from shooting were hit or split one by one.


    It''s not over yet. All the bullets that were fired bounced back to the demon soldiers around after Wang Hao''s careful calculation.


    With the continuous reflection of bullets, hundreds of demon soldiers around fell down, especially those in the inner circle.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop! "


    Moganna in the command hall couldn''t see it anymore. She quickly ordered the devil snipers behind to stop shooting. If this went on, his ten younger brothers would be destroyed.


    "Where on earth did this evil little guy jump out?"


    "Aaron, you go up and try!"


    Moganna thought a little and ordered Aaron at the scene.


    A long himself was upgraded to the second generation of soldiers some time ago. His combat power is at least ten times stronger than that of the first generation of soldiers, far more than ah Kun who was kneeling by the little monster before.


    Let it try the most appropriate!


    "Gudu!"


    "Queen, why don''t you let Atto go!"


    A long, who had just been hit by two bullets flying out of the ring of war, swallowed his saliva. He was really frightened by the performance of the demon inside.


    Although my strength is good and my physical quality is far better than that of the other party, the other party is too evil. I''m giving my head away!


    "What are you talking about? Did you lose your kidney last night like ah Kun? "


    Looking at the demon brothers who fell to the ground and howled in the monitoring picture in the command hall, moganna smiled even more and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, go on boldly, that little guy has a sense of propriety."


    She can see clearly. Although her little devil brother has knelt a lot since the war, none of them has lost their lives. At most, they are seriously injured and dying. It''s only a matter of time to recover.


    Obviously, the little guy didn''t mean much harm when he came here.


    "The queen, I''m on!"


    With Mo ganna''s encouragement, a long bit his steel teeth and cut through with a strange sword. He was extremely powerful. Where the alloy boots stepped, a terrible pit burst out on the ground, and the earth trembled.


    For Aaron''s attack, both Atto and others on the scene and Mo ganna in the command hall have great expectations.


    You should know that Aaron himself is a burly and elite soldier developing towards power. In terms of power alone, he is not much worse than some three generations of demon soldiers.


    Unfortunately, the next scene made everyone lose their eyes. In the face of a long who cut down with a sword, the little devil just twisted his body and avoided the inevitable blow of a long''s potential. At the same time, he cut a machete in a long''s neck.


    With his own strength, Aaron''s own momentum and the sharp edge of the machete, his neck without heavy armor protection was cut nearly half.


    Holding his half open neck, Aaron''s throat trembled, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Although he was a second-generation demon warrior, he was badly hurt by cutting half his neck and lost his combat ability for a time.


    "Shit, is this the elite soldier carefully trained by my mother? When that bastard Aaron comes back, he will train me five times, no, ten times! "


    Moganna, who came back to God, was mad. Your son was personally selected by my mother from thousands of initial demons and cultivated to the level of the second generation of demon soldiers. She can be regarded as the backbone of the demon Legion.


    Although that little monster is a monster, how many rounds did you fight!


    What does it mean to be beaten and knelt by others in this fight?


    It seems that queen, I was so kind to you!


    All the demon soldiers in the command hall were silent. No one dared to speak at this time for fear that they would be trained by the angry queen.


    After all, even if they play, they may not be better than Aaron.


    That little guy is too evil!


    "You are very good, but you should never provoke our demons. There is only one end, that is - death!"


    Holding the order, he walked into the encirclement, and Atto stared coldly at the little guy in front of him.


    Although the little guy''s record is good, it''s far from him.


    He is not a dragon, but a genuine Three Generations of demon soldiers. He is the most powerful one in the world. He can almost be promoted to the divine body.


    This little guy can''t stand it in his own hands!


    In line with the Queen''s order, Atto broke out the murderous gas accumulated during his tens of thousands of years of war. For a time, the temperature of the whole space seemed to be reduced by dozens of degrees, which made people''s thinking almost want to freeze.


    "For the sake of a warrior, let''s fight first, or you won''t have a chance to get out... Shit!"


    Atto was just about to put on a forced gesture to let the other party fight first, but before he finished, he saw a knife light appear in front of him across the space and cut his waist and abdomen without heavy armor protection.


    In the face of this sudden attack of the knife light, Rao Shiyi couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark with Atto''s war-torn psychological quality, and instinctively raised the command sword in his hand to seal the file.


    But it was strange that the light of the knife turned like a prophet. It missed the edge of the command sword by a millimetre. It was as fast as lightning and cut firmly on Atto''s waist and abdomen.


    The tough leather armor was cut to reveal the bluish gray skin inside.


    Before it was over, Atto felt a strange sharp force penetrating into his body from his waist and abdomen, causing needle like pain.


    He has experienced many battles, otherwise ordinary demon soldiers would have cried out in pain.


    Seeing that he couldn''t cut off Atto''s skin with one blow, Wang Hao changed his strategy. His body was like a swimming fish, circling around the huge Atto, dancing a residual shadow with a machete in his hand, and constantly cutting and hitting Atto''s waist, abdomen and legs.


    No way, his current figure is only 1.8 meters. Compared with Arto''s height of more than three meters, he can only attack these two positions.


    But even so, I''m enough to fight with Arto for a few rounds.


    The sharp strength penetrated into Atto''s body through the machete in his hand, and the pain brought by it added up. In the end, Rao''s willpower was distorted by Atto''s face.


    It really hurts him!


    "Die!"


    The angry Arto immediately triggered the explosion of dark energy in his body to form a shock wave and rush out Wang Hao who was constantly attacking around his body.


    Before this was over, Atto didn''t hesitate. The devil''s wings spread behind him, almost blinking in front of Wang Hao, who was flying upside down, and the command sword in his hand stabbed out rapidly.


    Fortunately, Atto still remembered the Queen''s order, so he did not mobilize dark energy to bless the command sword.


    But even so, the edge of the command sword is not comparable to the two double swords of a generation of demon soldiers in Wang Hao''s hands.


    "When!"


    "Click!"


    In the middle of the air, Wang Hao had no choice but to wave his double swords to meet him. Unfortunately, it was only a collision. The double swords in his hand burst like glass. Then the castration of the command sword pierced his chest and nailed it to the cliff behind him.


    "Ah... To?"


    Ignoring the command sword piercing his body, Wang Hao looked at Atto with a confused look and said his real name.


    The voice fell, and Wang Hao dropped his head and fell into a coma.


    After all, it''s better to play a full set!


    "Queen, he just called me Atto. He probably knows me! But I did detect the genetic data of human beings on earth in his body. "


    Atto''s voice made his body stiff, and his face sank. He reported to his queen at the first time.


    "Bring him back, Queen. I''ll examine him myself!"


    Moganna''s expression in the devil No. 1 command hall also calmed down and realized that the origin of this little guy was probably not simple.


    Soon, Wang Hao was brought back by ATO himself.


    "Why so long?"


    Show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, waiting for some impatient moganna did not understand why her close confidants let her wait for a full ten minutes.


    "I''m sorry, Queen. The demon gene in his body is in a state of deformity. It has a poor integration with this human body. It has a tendency to collapse after coma. In order to avoid the complete collapse of the gene, I can only fly him back."


    Atto respectfully explained that his mood was more heavy than before.


    According to his understanding, the body with this degree of gene fusion should have collapsed long ago. I really don''t understand how the boy has supported it until now.


    In this case, he can''t use wormhole handling technology to solve the other party''s body, otherwise even if he brings it back, he will collapse at the first time.


    With the same look, Mo ganna stretched out her white jade hand and pressed it close to Wang Hao''s forehead, adjusting the memory data and dark plane data in her brain.


    "Blank? This little guy is insulated from the dark plane. No wonder he has such a low degree of gene fusion with the devil! "


    Seeing the blank data on the dark plane, mogana finally understood why the boy''s genes were so bad.


    The demon gene she developed itself is based on dark energy and dark plane. If you want to integrate the demon gene, you must have a constitution that fits with dark energy and dark plane.


    In this regard, the coincidence degree of most creatures in the universe is not very high. Only the specially cultivated super warrior can fully match with the dark energy and dark plane.


    At the same time, not everyone in this universe can fit with the dark energy and dark plane. Naturally, this kind of life cannot integrate the demon gene. Forced integration will only lead to the end of gene collapse.


    Just like this little guy now, it''s really a miracle that he can support up to now.


    Although amazed, mogana''s men kept turning their focus to the memory in her brain and the instinctive memory at the genetic level.


    "Yo, this little guy used to be a human policeman! Because of resentment, I bought demon gene serum to incarnate the devil, and even my father-in-law was chopped. It''s cruel enough, Queen. I like it! "


    Mobilize the memory in her brain and project it onto the display in front. Looking at the memory picture inside, mogana smiled even more. Only when she mobilized the instinctive memory of the demon gene, the whole person was stunned.


    "This is... The queen!"


    Looking at the beautiful shadow in the display, the oldest ATO almost stared out of his eyes.


    Although the picture is very vague, he is 100% sure that it is her own queen, and it is her original Archangel cold ice form. Even in the picture, the queen is still wearing a female Angel armor.


    As far as he knows, his queen only showed up in this form when kunsa developed their demon civilization.


    In other words, the devil gene of this little guy comes from the ancient generation.


    "It''s really the first batch of primary genes I deployed in those years. From the residual number, it should be a little guy named Adan."


    After a detailed examination of the demon gene model in Wang Hao''s body, Mo ganna basically determined the source of this gene.


    It''s only that the first batch of demon gene fusion people she deployed in kunsa, except for the current Arto, have long fallen completely into the war with angel civilization.


    Moreover, although she secretly spread a lot of demon virus and gene serum to various countries on earth this time, it is absolutely impossible to have this initial version that has been completely eliminated, and it is still in this extremely incomplete state.


    "This thing has suddenly become much more interesting!"


    The smile on her face was more prosperous, but there was a cold light in Mo ganna''s eyes.


    At this point, if she didn''t know she had been calculated, she should find a piece of tofu and die!


    But in this universe, no one can use her little brother to plot, no matter who!


    "Dan, I remember that although we were not in the same team, we also admired the queen and fought bravely. During the first war with angel civilization that year, Adan was sent out on a mission and never came back.


    We all thought that Dan had been killed by an angel. Now it seems that something is strange. "


    At the name of Adan, alto immediately removed his former comrade in arms from his vast memory.


    Although he didn''t know Adan well, he did know him. No wonder the boy recognized himself before.


    "Of course there''s something strange!"


    While trying to suppress the gradually collapsed genes in Wang Hao''s body, Mo ganna coldly ordered: "investigate all the boy''s previous contacts and focus on whether there are super soldiers."


    Judging from what I have said before, this boy is also a Leng Qing Qing who has trained himself in national art. He has not offended any great man. So it is inevitable that he has committed some taboos on certain things.

 Chapter 773

    "Queen, I found out that this boy had a sister who grew up together. In the words of the earth guy, they were childhood sweethearts. They were badly hurt when Taotie''s sharp soldiers invaded the earth at the same time.


    His childhood sweetheart''s sister is Qilin. Because she has a generation of Shenhe gene, she is perfectly self-healing and has been paid by the hero company of DeNO civilization, she performed brilliantly in the last Tianhe battle.


    But this boy is not very lucky. It''s just that he lost an arm, his lungs were affected, and even lost his job.


    Well, when the gene serum was injected to kill, the monitoring there showed signs of being manipulated by a second party. "


    Soon, with the strong technical support of demon one, the memory of Wang Hao''s predecessor was fully investigated, including his relationship with Qi Lin.


    "It was the boy ducao. He really deserves to be a famous war madman in the universe. Now he dares to count on my mother!"


    After hearing these information, the smile on Mo ganna''s face was even worse, but the smile was cold.


    In the past, he was the one who planned others. Now, it''s good that someone dared to plan on himself.


    "Queen, there''s something wrong here. Although our demon gene does degenerate people and amplify their negative emotions, it''s definitely not so extreme."


    Staring at the surveillance video of Wang Hao''s predecessor crazy and killing, Atto and all the demons in the command room turned ugly.


    It was obvious that his family was calculated and finally threw a big black pot.


    When have they been so oppressed?


    In addition to the angel civilization, now no three or four people dare to step on it. It''s true that we demons have no temper!


    "More than that! More than half of Dan''s gene is incomplete. It''s obvious that he was used in the violence analysis experiment before. Now this boy integrates only the residue left after the experiment, and adds some private goods. "


    As the developer of the first generation demon gene, Mo ganna has long analyzed the incomplete gene in Wang Hao''s body. Naturally, she knows that she was tampered with.


    "Does the queen mean that the person who killed Adan was not an angel?"


    Alto also wanted to understand that there was something strange about the fall of Adan, and people hidden in the dark were targeting their demons.


    "Don''t think about it. It must have been the hands of those old guys from the super Seminary. I''ll have to calculate this account sooner or later."


    Under the pressure of Ling lie in her heart, Mo ganna looked at Wang Hao more softly.


    This is indeed her mogana''s soldier!


    Even if there are only broken fuzzy memories, you can follow your instinct to find them.


    Unfortunately, this little guy is not pure. Strictly speaking, he is not Dan''s great guy himself. He is at most a inheritor.


    But it doesn''t matter. This little guy is destined to be her mogana''s soldier!


    With this mentality, Mo ganna began to adjust the demon gene in Wang Hao''s body and wanted to assist the gene fusion.


    In theory, this constitution insulated from dark energy and dark planes cannot be integrated with super genes, but there will be a limit to everything. This setting is not tenable here in her demon queen moganna!


    Although this will consume a lot of resources, this little guy has this value!


    But after thoroughly understanding the situation in Wang Hao''s body, Mo ganna felt scratched.


    Although the devil gene itself is severely incomplete, it is not a big problem to complete it. The real difficulty is that the incomplete devil gene is in a semi fusion state with the earth human gene, which complicates the situation thousands of times.


    In the heyday of demon civilization, it is not too difficult to spend a lot of resources to deal with it, but the problem is that their demons fought with angel civilization not long ago, and suffered heavy losses, and there is a shortage of materials.


    Although some resources provided by Carl were obtained before, there was not much left after the resurrection of Atto and others.


    So now it''s embarrassing!


    "Queen, is Dan in a difficult situation?"


    Seeing the gloomy complexion of his queen, Atto understood that things were big.


    "The situation in this little guy''s body is more complicated. Queen, I don''t have so many resources to solve it for the time being."


    Regretfully put down her palm, moganna gave up temporarily.


    "I managed to stabilize the gene in his body, Atto. Later he will be under your command."


    Morgana knows the strength of this little guy. In his demon legion, no one can hold this boy except Arto.


    In addition, Arto is familiar with him, so it is most appropriate for him to arrange leadership.


    "Yes, Queen!"


    Respectfully, Atto carefully lifted Wang Hao up and took him down to rest.


    This is an old comrade in arms!


    In this way, Wang Hao successfully mixed into the demon Legion.


    In fact, thanks to the demon gene serum prepared by ducao, the guy thinks that his predecessor will die of gene collapse if he doesn''t persist for too long. At that time, there will be no proof of death, and everything will be perfect.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao crossed over and managed to maintain his predecessor''s genes with his strong cultivation. At the same time, he peeped into some memory pictures hidden in the broken genes.


    It was because of this memory picture that Wang Hao formulated this Infernal Affairs plan.


    Now it seems that my plan has been a complete success!


    On the other hand, the juxia ushered in the sunrise of the next day, and Wang Hao also began to retaliate against the two old Si Ji of Hexi Angel Yan.


    "You''re talking about you. Do you wear high heels to practice? And you, Hexi, what''s the matter with this flip flop? What are you looking at? If you don''t hurry, go back and change a pair of shoes. "


    "I said you two are two lumps of mud that can''t support the wall. Closing the genetic system is waste. You can''t even learn this well. What else can you do?"


    "Keep your chest straight. Don''t care about the two burdens on your chest. Stand straight, okay?"


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t want to accept my training, get out of here quickly. I don''t have time to waste on such waste as you. There are so many people waiting for my advice! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hao, who guided the people on the deck of juxia, turned into roaring emperor. Once there was a slight mistake in the cultivation of He Xi and angel Yan, it was a roar and scolding. Most of the time of the day was spent on the two old Si Ji.


    Biting the shell teeth, He Xi and angel Yan are angry and want to chop this bastard into dumplings, but they can only bear it in order to avoid letting the goods find a chance to kick her out of the guidance ranks.


    But she wrote down this account twice and will repay it ten thousand times in the future!


    Ge xiaolun and others, who were instructed to practice, looked at Wang Hao with admiration. Their own instructors were so manly!


    As for those Angel girls who were also instructed to practice, they looked strange, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    They are not blind. Naturally, they can see that their queen Hexi and sister Yan have a strong interest in the earth child, although it seems to be so much trouble now.


    But as the saying goes, fighting is love, scolding is love, fighting and love is an enemy, the enemy of the previous life!


    They dare not meddle in the private affairs of their queen and sister Yan.


    However, the cultivation of this national skill is really good. After only one day of cultivation, I feel that my control over myself has been improved a little.


    Although they have only improved a little, they should know that this is only their first day of contact and cultivation, and they have only practiced for one day, which is not even a beginner.


    Once the cultivation of Chinese martial arts is really started, it can be imagined that their own strength will inevitably increase explosively.


    Aware of the benefits of practicing Chinese martial arts, many Angel girls practice more carefully.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the interesting little man on earth is only aimed at Queen Hexi and sister Yan, and he is still very gentle to them.


    In this way, one day lost quickly in Wang Hao''s roar. When he arrived at night, Wang Hao announced that the cultivation of that day was over.


    Ge xiaolun and others who have not really improved their physical quality are tired and paralyzed on the ground for the first time. Even if they have super warrior genes, they are very tired.


    In contrast, although the cultivation intensity is higher, many Angel girls do not stop, but continue to bite their teeth and insist on cultivation.


    You should know that each of them is an elite soldier who has experienced many battles. What hardships have they not suffered?


    Compared with the pain of battlefield injury and loss of comrades in arms, this fatigue and pain is not a thing at all.


    And after years of brutal fighting, they understand the importance of strength. Most of their comrades in arms who once fell fell because of their lack of strength.


    In the past, there was no good opportunity. Now that they have the opportunity to quickly and greatly improve their strength, how can they miss it?


    Another point is that through the labor of their own queen Hexi, they directly and large-scale use a full ten space-based warships comparable to the Heavenly Man warships. They naturally understand that the situation of the earth is not so simple on the surface, and the tragic war is bound to be near.


    Time is limited, so I have to make every effort to improve myself.


    "The void engine is really powerful!"


    Looking at thousands of little angel sisters walking on the deck of juxia, Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling.


    These Angel ladies and sisters are the same generation of angel soldiers, among which there are many second-generation level, and there are three generations of peak Angel soldiers similar to Angel Yan.


    These Angel girls look weak on the outside, but in fact their physical quality is frightening. Even if the genetic system is turned off, the power is at the lowest level of one million tons.


    Angel Yan''s own strength is more than hundreds of millions of tons. With this level of physical quality, it is very difficult to use gravity to assist in cultivating Chinese martial arts.


    The gravity of any one person is enough to push the giant gorge to the bottom of the sea.


    But Pi Pi Xi just operated it with his own space-based system, and then let the giant gorge steadily carry the cultivation of these Angel girls.


    The word "black technology" is not enough to describe it!


    "This is not the void engine of the super Seminary, but the sub biological engine independently developed by our angels."


    At this time, He Xi, who finished his cultivation, walked slowly and looked at the angels under his command who were still practicing hard on the deck with Wang Hao. He was quite satisfied with it.


    They really deserve to be soldiers of their angel civilization. They have no choice in perseverance!


    "Is there a difference?"


    Wang Hao is very curious about this. Although he has seen the angel''s sub biological engine and the void engine developed by death Carl from the plot of supernatural animation, there seems to be no difference between them in terms of performance alone.


    Originally thought it was just the angel and the God of death Carl named it differently, but now listening to the tone of Pipi Xi, it seems that there is another inside story!

 Chapter 774

    "The sub biological engine is the top secret of our angel civilization. It''s not good to reveal it to you in vain!"


    Hexi smiled and smiled very beautifully.


    Today, I tossed her and Yan so miserably. If I don''t retaliate, I won''t call him Hexi!


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at Pipi Xi''s strange smile, Wang Hao felt a burst of egg pain and chrysanthemum tightness. He understood that he had to bleed again.


    Nevertheless, it''s worth knowing the mystery of the sub biological engine and the void engine.


    I just want this girl to be modest. Don''t go too far!


    "The sword array you used to display is called Xiaozhou Tianjian array. According to the language habits of your Daxia people, there should be a real big Zhou Tianjian array. Pass that big Zhou Tianjian array to me and I''ll tell you the secret of the biological engine."


    He Xi didn''t beat around the Bush and directly told his own purpose.


    She had been eyeing the big Zhou Tianjian array for a long time. In the last battle, although a big Zhou Tianjian array was deduced based on the small Zhou Tianjian array by relying on the space-based system, it was immediately broken by this hateful little man on earth, and tens of thousands of tianslag swords were lost.


    What made her most unconvinced was that the energy sword projected by the guy was stuck at the node of his own Dazhou Tianjian array. Obviously, the Dazhou Tianjian array he thought was perfect was full of flaws in the eyes of others.


    On this basis, this naughty little man must have a genuine Da Zhou Tian Jian array in his hand, which must be much more perfect than the one she deduced using the space-based system.


    "I do have the big Zhou Heavenly Sword array, but you don''t have the foundation to use it. It''s not very useful if you want it!"


    With a sigh of relief, Wang Hao didn''t care about the big Zhou Tianjian array he deduced. Anyway, he could have as many as he wanted. As long as he had enough time, he could make 180 arrays of the same level.


    It''s just that this thing is an exclusive version specially developed according to its own conditions. The girl Hexi didn''t have much reference value in the past, let alone display it.


    "Whether you care about me or not, just say whether to exchange it or not!"


    Turned a lovely white eye, He Xi really died on this.


    "Here you are!"


    Seeing that Pipi Xi still insisted, Wang Hao didn''t say anything more. He pointed out on his white show forehead and transmitted the Dazhou Heavenly Sword array through the power of the yuan God.


    "Is this what Yan said about the power of the yuan God? Sure enough, it is not included in our angel database. "


    He Xi used the space-based system to fully analyze Wang Hao''s Yuanshen power for the first time, which is also one of her main goals to come to the earth.


    Last time, although Yan also analyzed the data of Xia Yuanshen''s power, Yan''s own configuration is too low, which is far inferior to his own space-based system group. The analyzed data is very limited, not even fur.


    This time, I directly mobilized the space-based system group to the greatest extent, and the analyzed data is countless times more, which is infinitely close to the power of the original God and brainwashing seconds.


    Of course, although it was analyzed, He Xi didn''t show any difference. Then he made full use of the space-based system group to analyze the Dazhou Tianjian array sent by Wang Hao.


    "How could it be so much better than what I deduced!"


    After analyzing the big Zhou Heavenly Sword array that came into his mind, He Xi was surprised.


    The original Da Zhou Tian Jian array is indeed perfect. The one deduced by myself has nothing to do with it. The gap is too big!


    It''s just its own space-based system group, but now it''s the top computing system. In terms of computing power, it''s much stronger than Kaisha''s system, which is only worse than Carl''s big clock.


    The Dazhou Tianjian array deduced from this super system is so much worse.


    So how did the original Da Zhou Tian Jian array come out? Who deduced it?


    "Have you got the inheritance of ancient civilization?"


    He Xi immediately thought of a possibility, which is the only reasonable explanation now.


    The whole universe has been born for tens of billions of years, and their angel civilization is only 100000 years. Even the oldest Shenhe civilization in the known universe is only 200000 years. Compared with the history of the whole universe, it is a drop in the ocean.


    Although no one has seen any relics left in ancient times, almost everyone is sure that there must be other civilizations in ancient times, but they have somehow failed to inherit them.


    The Da Zhou Heavenly Sword array obviously goes far beyond their era and can only be a civilization inherited from ancient times.


    This is a great discovery!


    "You can say so!"


    Wang Hao didn''t deny it. After all, this is the main purpose for him to agree to use the Da Zhou Tianjian array for trading.


    The purpose is to arouse the interest of Hexi and even the whole Angel civilization, so as to deepen the cooperation between the two sides and prepare for their future plans.


    "I took advantage!"


    With a deep look at Wang Hao, He Xi casually made a smart brain, input all his data about the sub biological engine, and then threw it to Wang Hao.


    Although the great Zhou Heavenly Sword array really has little effect on her, because it does not have the conditions to display, the essence of the great Zhou Heavenly Sword array is very high, and its value far exceeds the sub biological engine studied by the angel civilization.


    The most important thing is that the Da Zhou Heavenly Sword array itself proves that ancient civilization does exist, and it is much higher than their current cosmic civilization.


    So if you really want to calculate, she really took advantage of this transaction.


    But


    "The little man is very careful!"


    As an existence that has survived for tens of thousands of years, He Xi''s mind is naturally not weak. He saw some calculations of the little man in front of him at the first time.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, for the time being, it seems harmless to their angel civilization. It is even possible to understand and study the inheritance of the ancient civilization together with it.


    This is a rare chance!


    "The void itself does exist, but Kesha and I both instinctively reject that void, so we deny that void.


    But the void force studied by the super theological college is indeed powerful. We have developed a corresponding sub biological engine according to this void force, which can also do what the void force can do. "


    Seeing Wang Hao open his eyes, He Xi gave a brief explanation of his own sub biological engine and the void engine dominated by the super Seminary.


    "In other words, others'' void engine is genuine, and your secondary biological engine is pirated!"


    Suddenly nodded, Wang Hao understood the gap between the two.


    In short, the functions of the two are the same, but the core of their essence is quite different.


    The void engine relies on the void itself, while the secondary biological engine developed by the angel civilization relies on the main world. They can''t say who is high and who is low, who is strong and who is weak, or even who is right and who is wrong.


    "Even the fake ones are not worse than the genuine ones!"


    He stared angrily, and angel Yan walked slowly on the cat''s step.


    She is also one of the few people in the angel civilization who are ordered by the holy Kaisha to study the sub biological engine, and has a considerable understanding of it.


    Although the sub biological engine of their angel civilization does refer to the void engine of the super Seminary, it has gone out of its own way and will never be worse than the void engine.


    "What exactly do you mean by emptiness?"


    Facing the white eyes handed over by the old secretary Ji Yan, Wang Hao shrugged indifferently, then frowned and expressed his doubts.


    Void is a main line in supernatural animation. Carl, the God of death, calls the future era the era of void. In short, this thing is very mysterious and high.


    Angel Yan is silent. After all, she is only a 7000 year old Fighting Angel. She doesn''t have much research on the void itself. She has no right to speak in this regard.


    Compared with angel Yan, He Xi, who has survived for tens of thousands of years, is qualified.


    "I don''t know what the void itself is. It''s hard to describe it in words, but the void seems to be related to the ultimate fear determined by the super Seminary.


    In this regard, Liang Bing knows more than Kaisha and I, because she witnessed the destruction of Shenhe civilization by ultimate fear, and then returned to Angel civilization. Not long after, Liang Bing changed, eventually degenerated into a devil, and preached the existence of ultimate fear. "


    With that, Hexi also fell into silence. After all, liangbing itself is a taboo in the taboo for angel civilization. It''s not good to say too much.


    At this time, a gentle and pleasant voice sounded in the ears of the three people.


    "Liang Bing was bold at first, but she became timid after witnessing the destruction of Shenhe civilization. I could vaguely sense her inner fear. She should have seen something terrible in the destruction of Shenhe civilization.


    So far, although I deny her idea of degeneration and freedom, I have not completely eliminated it, because I don''t know which is right or wrong between my own idea of justice and his idea of degeneration.


    This right or wrong can only be judged by time! "


    "Holy Caesar?"


    Wang Hao was stunned and probably guessed the identity of the master of the voice. It was obvious that the holy Kaisha sitting in the angel civilization lay in their dialogue across the air.


    "Young fellow, you are very good. Maybe you can shine brightly in the unpredictable future. I agree to cooperate with you in the name of the king of angels and the holy Kaisha."


    The holy Kaisha, who is far away in Merleau''s heaven, clearly agreed to cooperate with Wang Hao. After all, the inheritance of ancient civilization is also crucial to the future of their angel civilization, and may become the key to breaking the situation.


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    Wang Hao smiled and was very happy.


    The spirit of holy Kaisha was much more magnificent and decisive than he imagined.


    Of course, the most important thing is that holy Caesar is a very virtuous person, even the most virtuous person in the known universe, which can be seen from the just order created by her.


    "The demon civilization created by Liang Bing is very radical and unscrupulous. Since she has embarked on this extreme road with her mind, it proves that we don''t have much time. Earth human Wang Hao hopes that you can think more about dealing with Liang Bing. She may not be our enemy in the future."


    With the last word, the holy Kaisha disconnected the communication connection, and then the matter of the earth was handed over to Hexi and Yan.


    "The relationship between Kaisha and liangbing is a little wrong with the legend!"


    Listening to Kaisha''s last words, Wang Hao can clearly hear that Kaisha doesn''t want him to destroy the cold ice. Does Kaisha still remember the plastic sisterhood?


    "Kaisha''s man and woman have had several opportunities to destroy the cold ice, but they will show mercy at the last moment, otherwise you think the cold ice can really escape from Kaisha so many times?"


    Wang Hao tilted his eyes and He Xi told a secret story.


    She herself has participated in many wars between angels and demons. Naturally, she knows that Kaisha has poured water on cold ice, and she can probably guess Kaisha''s idea.


    Obviously, Kaisha is not absolutely confident in her own just order. After all, compared with the more than 10 billion years of history of the whole universe, their angel civilization is too small.


    As the saying goes, the more you know, the more you feel ignorant!


    She has this feeling now, especially after seeing Wang Hao''s Dazhou Tianjian array.


    This level of array has far exceeded their understanding limit and ability limit of angel civilization. Since ancient civilization can create something of this level, their angel civilization must have an unimaginable gap from the top of the universe.


    In this way, the title of holy Caesar, the king of the gods, is ridiculous!

 Chapter 775

    On devil No. 1 square, moganna looked ugly at the more than 1000 devil elite soldiers in the square strengthening training, but this effect made her not happy.


    After only three days of training, these guys complained, and even some of them fainted.


    Although she couldn''t monitor the juxia in detail, there was still no problem with remote monitoring. For example, she intercepted and copied some intelligence documents sent by the juxia to the senior level of Daxia. It recorded that the little angels under Hexi began to practice three days ago. Until now, no one stopped, and there was no shameful phenomenon of fainting.


    How can she be happy with such a huge gap?


    "Dan, you''re awake!"


    She turned her head and looked at the little devil who came out with Arto, which gave moganna more comfort.


    Fortunately, she also has this evil little guy on her side.


    "Although some strange memories often appear in my mind, I am by no means your Dan."


    Wang Hao''s face was cold and hard. He had a detailed plan for how to mix in the demon Legion. It was obviously impossible to be too enthusiastic, and it was not in line with the personality of his predecessor.


    After all, the devil inherited his predecessor''s identity. Although he has suffered great changes in recent months, it''s not good if his temperament has changed too much.


    "But you''re not the earth human Zhao perseverance now, are you?"


    Mo ganna didn''t care about Wang Hao''s cold and hard attitude. She had to be more tolerant of this evil little guy.


    And she has also seen the little guy''s past memory. Except for the stiff smile in front of his childhood girlfriend Qilin, the goods are cold-blooded in front of others.


    Wang Hao fell into silence, which made Mo ganna smile.


    She was really afraid that the little guy had too many thoughts about the past of human beings, so it would be difficult to deceive him into a soldier loyal to her mogana.


    In this regard, she also has to thank ducao. If the other party hadn''t done so well and let him cut off the only two family ties, I''m afraid it would be difficult to do on her own side.


    "Since you don''t recognize Dan''s identity and can''t go back to the past, why don''t you change your name and start a new life?"


    Moganna took the opportunity to open her mouth and flickered, staring at Wang Hao who fell into silence.


    "Illidan!"


    After a long silence, Wang Hao said a name.


    The predecessor''s name was Zhao Yili. According to the predecessor''s memory, his father hoped that the predecessor had enough perseverance to adhere to the cultivation of national skills.


    In addition, the demon gene fused by itself comes from the demon Adan. The fusion of the two names happens to be very similar to Illidan Stormrage, the demon hunter in Warcraft. I just borrow it.


    Well, from now on, my vest trumpet is called Illidan!


    "You''re really casual. You''ll be done if the two names merge."


    It took Mo ganna a long time to realize that it was Wang Hao''s new name. She couldn''t cry or laugh about it.


    Sure enough, this kind of martial infatuation according to Chinese culture is a straight nature that can no longer be straight.


    But, Queen, I like this straightness!


    "Are you the demon queen who appears in my memory every night?"


    With a puzzled expression on his face, Wang Hao officially began his performance.


    He must set up his personal setup as soon as possible so that he can carry out the next deception plan.


    "Exactly!"


    "How about your queen? Am I beautiful?"


    She has a strong chest and shows her proud posture charm incisively and vividly. Mo ganna is quite confident in her charm and can absolutely fascinate the little guy in an instant.


    But Wang Hao''s next words made her face stiff, and her confident smile was solidified.


    "Not so much. It''s much uglier than I remember. Are you wearing makeup? We Daxia people are all revised to beauty. How can we come to you and revise to ugly ratio? Is this the special aesthetics of the devil? "


    As a man with iron and steel, Wang Hao said he was a sincere man. His greatest advantage was that he was outspoken and full of harsh advice.


    "Queen, he is a country child. Don''t mind! Dan, don''t apologize to the queen soon. "


    The demon Atto on one side is a cold sweat on his forehead. He quickly opens his mouth to rescue Wang Hao and asks Wang Hao to apologize to the queen for fear that his old comrade in arms will be destroyed by his own queen.


    "I''m not wrong. Why apologize?"


    Another steel straight man''s words made Atto''s face black. He almost couldn''t help taking out the command sword and splitting the goods alive.


    Is your mind full of steel?


    I didn''t do that!


    "Come, Dan, look at the most elite soldiers under the queen of your family. How are they? Are they majestic?"


    Repeat the heart clearing mantra several times, and finally reluctantly suppress the anger in her heart. Mogana resolutely shifted the topic and pointed to the demon Legion in the training below.


    "No!"


    "A group of empty garbage with power but no corresponding realm. If this rubbish is what you call the most elite soldier, I''ll question whether your name of the demon queen is true. "


    Wang Hao showed the straight man''s personality again, gave his own evaluation without concealment, and didn''t leave even a little face for Mo ganna.


    Atto''s blue gray face on one side suddenly became as white as paper. This time, he really didn''t have the courage to plead for his old comrade in arms.


    It''s a real death!


    Moganna''s chest on the other side fluctuated violently, driving the pair of peerless murder weapons to start shaking rapidly. Her complexion was ugly!


    "I''m not angry! I''m not angry! "


    I was not angry when I recited it several times in my heart. I hypnotized myself for a while, and moganna, who reluctantly pressed the fire down, asked again.


    "Their training methods and combat skills are calculated by the queen with the void universe engine. They can give full play to their own strength and belong to the forefront of the whole cosmic civilization.


    Why do you belittle such a soldier as rubbish? "


    Moganna said she was very unhappy. These demon elite soldiers were her painstaking work and paid countless efforts for it. Naturally, they could not be belittled like this.


    "In the system of Chinese martial arts of the great Xia Dynasty, there are three initial states: bright strength, dark strength and chemical strength. When the chemical strength is great and the strength is all over the body, we can give full play to the strength of the human body.


    In addition to the two realms of Dan strength and gang strength, there are also two special cultivation realms, the way of seeing God is not bad and sincere.


    As long as you cultivate these two special realms, you can burst out ten times more powerful than your own limit. In our national skill system, those who cultivate these two realms are called land immortals... "


    Wang Hao seriously fooled Mo ganna and ATO. They were full of shock and ignorance.


    "Arto, there are these awesome things in the national art materials we collected from Da Xia?"


    Moganna implicitly asks her right-hand man ATO through dark communication. Since she saw the picture of human relying on national skill against Hexi on the giant gorge, she has been interested in this earth''s local cultivation system.


    After that, he asked Arto to find a way to collect it. I don''t know how it is now.


    "I''m sorry, Queen. Those martial artists in the earth summer are very cautious. The important cultivation inheritance is recorded in paper books. Few of them are put into the computer. We can''t read them directly by scientific and technological means.


    However, a small part of the data collected shows that Dan Jin is indeed said.


    As for what ah Dan said about vigorous strength, seeing God is not bad and the way of sincerity, I haven''t heard of it. "


    Atto honestly reported the results he collected to his queen, and transmitted the collected part of the national skill data to her.


    "Are earthmen so awesome?"


    Looking up and analyzing the Chinese martial arts data transmitted by Atto, moganda has a clear understanding of Chinese martial arts.


    Although some don''t want to believe it, there is a living example in front of her, which makes her have to believe it.


    "What are you now?"


    After reading the martial arts materials, Mo ganna is more interested in this local power of the earth. At the same time, she also wants to know what the martial arts realm of the new brother is now.


    "At the peak of strength, I first saw the way of God''s not bad and sincerity."


    "The queen of Huajin, I know. What are the two ways of seeing that God is not bad and sincere? Tell me!"


    As soon as her eyes brightened, moganna was quite excited.


    If what the little guy said earlier is not bad, he who can see that God is not bad and sincere, but can burst out ten times his own strength, I''m afraid this is the key for the boy to show the evil spirit with the incomplete initial demon body that day.


    "Seeing God is not bad is a special realm of the flesh body, which can greatly control its own cell orifices and acupoints, even at the genetic level.


    The way of sincerity is a pure spiritual realm, and it is also the most mysterious. One of the most prominent characteristics is that it can be known before. "


    With no intention of concealing, Wang Hao threw out the two national art realms and pretended to force them.


    Of course, these two realms are not the realrealrealms possessed by the martial arts system. They are purely based on the novels of the martial arts series he has read.


    Based on his current cultivation level, there is no problem with the way of seeing God and being sincere, and there are many similar references.


    For example, the previously known way of sincerity can refer to the unique seeing and hearing color domineering in the pirate king''s world. If he can cultivate the seeing and hearing color domineering beyond the limit, he can come up with one in this world.


    "Know before!"


    With her eyes widened, moganna was shocked and eagerly asked, "what kind of means do you mean to predict the future?"


    The method of predicting the future is incomparably terrible. It is many times higher than the one calculated by their computer system.


    This is the essential difference!


    It would be terrible if the sincere way could really achieve foresight.


    "This is your skill of hiding bullets that day?"


    Atto recalled the horror scene of Wang Hao avoiding bullets and finally splitting bullets with a knife that day. He thought it was the boy''s keen perception, but now it seems that it''s not like that.


    This is terrible!


    "Maintaining these two realms consumes me a lot and can''t last long."


    Without a positive response to their questions, Wang Hao blandly told his own situation, which is also a kind of default.


    "Hiss!"


    Taking a breath secretly, moganna and ATO looked at each other with a feeling of finding treasure.


    They are so lucky to get such an evil boy!


    "Ah Dan, Queen, I give you an arduous task to be the instructor of those bastard boys. I''ll practice them hard. The most important thing is to pass on your national skill to them.


    I want to create a super demon army that is truly invincible to the universe! "


    Moganna was really excited. Even in her heart, she began to daydream about her future. She took the demon Legion who had practiced Chinese martial arts across the universe and broke Kaisha''s blue pool into pieces.


    Carl and the scorching sun civilization had to bow down before her queen moganna.


    "It''s OK to practice those rubbish, but I refuse to inherit Chinese skills."


    Wang Hao once again throws out a long prepared human design and directly rejects Mo ganna''s request.


    Although he had already calculated to pass on the national skill to the devil, he would never pass it on to the devil so easily. At least he had to make some restrictions.


    Otherwise, if these demons take the initiative to hurt the people on earth with his inherited national skills in the future, it will be a pit!


    "You killed your father-in-law who raised you. Now your little girlfriend Qilin is afraid to eat your meat and drink your blood. In this situation, you still think about the position of human beings on the earth before. Is it interesting?"


    Although moganna was unhappy, there were not many accidents.


    Before she read the martial arts materials, she probably understood the traditions of these Xia martial artists. She was conservative and tight about her own martial arts inheritance, and even some extreme would rather cut off her own martial arts inheritance than pass it on to outsiders.


    Their demon Legion is an absolute outsider relative to human beings on earth, and it is natural that they will be protected.


    But she was sure to convince the little guy, and it was a good start that the boy didn''t refuse to be an instructor before.


    It seems that it is very effective to complete the incomplete gene in the boy''s body, which has changed part of the boy''s instinct to a certain extent and made him more close to the devil.

 Chapter 776

    "I agree with your concept of freedom, but I maintain a wait-and-see attitude in terms of degeneration, and the human nature of human beings on earth is very important to me. Without the constraints of human nature, I don''t know what I will become in the future.


    There are too many uncontrollable factors in the process. I don''t like it. "


    His expression was still indifferent. Wang Hao looked down at the ferocious devil''s claws and said.


    His king Illidan Nu Feng Hao is a man of principle. He must stick to what he should stick to and never violate anything.


    "I knew that the little cute newcomers of the earth are very cute. They degenerate here. TMD is a derogatory term!"


    With a dark face, moganna felt bad about herself.


    "Come on, how can you agree to pass on the national skill to those boys?"


    She didn''t like to beat around the Bush, and the boy didn''t say anything before. Obviously, there was room for discussion.


    If she had another devil younger brother, she would have slapped the fan. However, this little guy is different. He is very talented. He should be more tolerant of such talented people.


    "I want to use your devil''s technology to inherit our national skills in the summer sooner or later. I won''t be foolish to insist on this."


    Listening to Wang Hao''s compromise words, Mo ganna and ATO both laughed, and the next words made them more happy.


    "It''s not impossible for me to teach them Chinese martial arts, but you must ensure that you will never take the initiative to hurt Daxia people in the future."


    Wang Hao said a condition that meets his own personal setting, which is also the only condition today.


    Although the predecessor was led to extremes by the Theological Seminary, his original intention was not bad. After all, he was raised by Qilin''s father. He was an old policeman with excellent conduct, not to mention that the predecessor joined the ranks of the police after he became an adult. Naturally, his character is not bad. It''s not too bad to say that he is jealous of evil as hatred.


    This kind of character is the most appropriate requirement, and it is also the only condition that won''t violate the bottom line of mogana.


    "Yes, I agree to your terms as the demon king. When will you start training those bastards?"


    Moganna readily agreed with the conditions put forward by Wang Hao, and at the same time, the secret gene of his heart was awesome enough.


    Originally, she was ready to accept more harsh conditions, but who wants to end up with such a small condition. It seems that the perfect demon gene has a greater impact on the boy''s subconscious than she expected.


    "Is it because of Dan''s broken memory?"


    Thoughtfully, moganna soon thought of a small part of the memory belonging to Adan in the broken gene. Obviously, it was this memory that imperceptibly changed the little guy.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to promise so easily.


    "I need to practice in seclusion for a period of time and let them gather here in a month."


    With that, Wang Hao turned and left without looking at Mo ganna.


    "Queen, Dan''s temperament..."


    His face showed dissatisfaction. Atto didn''t like this guy who ignored the majesty of the queen, even if the other party was the resurrection of his old comrades in arms.


    No one can disrespect the queen!


    "That''s more interesting, isn''t it?"


    Watching Wang Hao go away, Mo ganna is more interested in this little guy.


    She knows that talented people have personalities, such as herself.


    Obviously, the little guy is a very talented little devil and is qualified to maintain this personality.


    "Queen, is my makeup bad?"


    As soon as her mind turned, moganna took out a small mirror and looked at her face again.


    Although it''s not as good as cold ice, it''s not bad!


    "No matter what image the Queen appears in, she is the most beautiful in the universe!"


    ATO praised seriously, and even solemnly clenched his right fist against his heart, saying he didn''t lie.


    He did not lie. As a crazy secret admirer of the queen, in his eyes, the queen is indeed one of the most beautiful women in the universe!


    "There''s no need to fool the queen me after such flattery!"


    She threw away the small mirror, and moganna glared at her younger brothers who were in a worse and worse state of training.


    "Atto, let them continue training. If anyone dares to be lazy, you know what to do!"


    Leaving a cold word, moganna stepped out and disappeared in a ripple.


    She has to continue to personally and far monitor the little angels and Hexi on the giant gorge. There must be no difference at this critical moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Instructor, I want to have the stellar energy you used to fight that old woman that day, the very special one."


    After several days, di leina finally summoned up her courage and asked Wang Hao.


    Since that day, her body has always had a strong desire for that special stellar energy. Several times, when space-based Wang Hexi took out the upgraded flame sword for research, she almost couldn''t help jumping on it and grabbing it.


    "Do you want the power of the sun?"


    Frowning, Wang Hao knew that the solar power of the upgraded stellar energy he had created would be watched by Di leina, but he didn''t expect this girl to be so direct.


    "Instructor, I''m also a member of the military company. As you said, we will never hide anything. You won''t break your promise!"


    Hoping and pitifully staring at Wang Hao, di leina almost cuddled Wang Hao''s arm.


    Today she is bound to gain the power of the sun!


    "I also said that you must have the foundation to learn before you can teach. Now you are still thousands of miles away from learning the power of the sun!"


    Since it was his promise, Wang Hao will not break his promise, and he is just a fake version of the power of the sun. He is not a precious thing. He will teach as soon as he teaches.


    It''s just that TERENA is really far from the standard line for learning the power of the sun, and she is not suitable for learning the power of the sun. The most important thing is that after the last event of God Mao, he has no good impression of the scorching sun civilization.


    Obviously, I heard Wang Hao''s unhappy tone. Di leina was in a hurry.


    "Instructor, I know that Mao did wrong, but didn''t I apologize and give compensation? As a big man, don''t you even have this capacity? "


    Catch Wang Hao''s sleeve. Di leina won''t let go. Today, anyway, she has to get the power of the sun.


    "I''m really unhappy with your scorching sun civilization, but this is not the main reason, but too many destructive forces are sealed in your body. Once you condense the power of the sun, they will turn your body into a battlefield, and even explode like fireworks.


    It''s just that your fireworks are too big. I''m afraid the whole earth will have to be buried with you.


    To learn the power of the sun, either abolish or remove the destructive power in your body, or you can completely control it.


    If you can''t do one of these two points, I will never teach you the power of the sun! "


    Wang Hao''s attitude is very resolute. Under the premise of uncertain safety, it is impossible to teach dilena the cultivation of the power of the sun.


    Although there is Pipi Xi, the grand master, squatting here, who can transmit the girl away from the earth before the explosion of TERENA, the identity of the girl is too sensitive. As the main god of the scorching sun civilization, if there are any ups and downs on the earth, it is guaranteed that the king civilization will go straight away.


    Now he and the earth do not have the capital to face the fierce sun civilization, so we must choose carefully.


    "What!"


    Disgruntled Duqi''s lips, TERENA is quite unhappy, but she can''t refute it.


    It is possible to control the power in her body, but according to her progress speed, it will take at least a thousand years to completely control it.


    A thousand years later, the cauliflower is cold!


    So now there is only one way to remove or abolish the power in the body. Just don''t say so. Even if you say it, pan Zhen''s old antique will certainly go wild.


    "Little doll, everything must be controlled to a certain degree. The sun power of this little man is very important. Although he will teach you according to his promise, you must also give enough price.


    This price is not up to you right now. Go back and have a good discussion with your patron saint pan Zhen or your grandfather Di Hongkun to see what they say. "


    Twisting her soft waist and walking slowly, He Xi threw an energy ball thrown in her hand to di leina, with a trace of the power of the sun extracted from the upgraded flame sword sealed inside.


    After all, their angel civilization is still a partner with the sun civilization. Although most of them are only technical, they still have to give face.


    Moreover, TERENA is the main god of the future of the scorching sun civilization. Now investing in the future is bound to obtain greater gains. How can such a cost-effective business not be done?


    "Thank you, I see!"


    In a slight silence, TERENA carefully held the forbidden force of the sun.


    She also knew the value of this high-level stellar energy. It was unrealistic to learn it just by a promise before training, let alone that fool of God Mao had offended others before.


    It''s right to pay a certain price, but it''s not easy to measure. At most, she has to find pan Zhen and her grandfather. Now only those two people can fully represent the whole scorching sun civilization.


    "You really take advantage of everything!"


    Looking at the shadow of the silence of Deanna, she was inclined to make complaints about her clothes, revealing her skin in her half skin. Wang Hao could not help but Tucao.


    "Don''t you want to use this to extort money from the scorching sun civilization?"


    Evil came over with a disdainful look in his eyes. He Xi had seen the greedy nature of the goods with his own eyes. Before, even those tianslag swords were not spared. How could he miss the opportunity to blackmail the scorching sun civilization this time?


    His opening is just to give this guy and TERENA a step down and promote the cooperation between the two sides.


    So this naughty little man has no right to say she!


    "OK, you are strong, you has the final say!"


    Wang Hao was not embarrassed at all, but he also opened his mouth to change the topic.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    This girl is not those crazy Angel sisters. She practices Chinese martial arts only during the day and squats aside at night to study the upgraded flame sword she traded in the past. Under her own guidance, that girl has vaguely understood the mystery of the power of the sun.


    At this time, the girl should squat and study, but now that she has come, there must be something.

 Chapter 777

    "I''ve pushed and performed a set of skills suitable for angel cultivation these days. You take the palm and eye!"


    He Xi successfully transferred his work of these days to Wang Hao, showing self-confidence. It is obvious that he is very confident in the set of skills he deduced.


    You know, she created the skill based on the research results of the upgraded flame sword, which can make all angels make more rational use of stellar energy. Even those with better qualifications can cultivate angel wings and condense golden sun wings.


    It''s the golden wings that the little man gathered when he fought with himself, which will greatly increase the combat power of his angels.


    Unfortunately, after using the power of the yuan God to analyze the skill transmitted by Hexi, Wang Hao turned his mouth without any scruples and disdained.


    "You also said that Kaisha is a man and a woman. You''re not much better yourself!"


    "Hey, everyone is familiar. If you talk like this again, be careful..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly like a secluded pool. He Xi looked very bad and was very dissatisfied with the little man who dared to insult his successful labor.


    "Be careful what? Be careful you sue me for slander? "


    Once again, Wang Hao shows his disdain without scruples. Wang Hao doesn''t advise this girl.


    "No, sending you to court is what your earth human police should do. Sister, I just want to send you to see your God."


    A sky based King blade suddenly appeared in his hand. The blade was placed on Wang Hao''s neck. He Xi tried his best to run the sky based system group and suppress the little man.


    Don''t look at this naughty little man who had a hard fight with himself in the fight that day, but she didn''t take it seriously. She really wanted to make every effort to kill the little man.


    Not to mention that this naughty little man has not refined the power of the sun, condensed the sun''s wings and increased combat power. His strength is far inferior to that day.


    "Sister, dear sister, we have something to discuss. Don''t always use the knife and sword. We have to be a lady, a lady!"


    Feeling the edge of his neck, Wang Hao swallowed his saliva and hurriedly recognized him.


    No, master Hao, I''m not a counsellor, but a Junjie who knows current affairs.


    He doesn''t want to take the trouble to fight PI Xi again.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with the skill I deduced? If you don''t say one, two or five, see how I deal with you! "


    Put on an expression that she thought was fierce. He Xi didn''t take back the Tianji King blade. She wanted to see what the little man could say.


    "Well, although the essence of the solar force is very high, which is far more powerful and advanced than the stellar energy, according to our Daxia yin-yang theory, the solar force belongs to the energy of Yang attribute.


    This kind of energy will have a certain impact on the cultivator''s own character and make it more masculine. It doesn''t matter if men practice, but it''s worse if women change.


    Slight temper becomes irritable, and serious ones may affect the changes of body shape, such as thick hair all over the body... "


    At this point, Wang Hao didn''t go on, but even if it was only these, He Xi was stunned, especially when he thought that the angel little sisters who had practiced her skill in the future were covered with hair and looked like an ape, so he couldn''t help shivering.


    Sure enough, this thing is not for women!


    He Xi''s shivering made Wang Hao suffer. The sharp Tianji King blade in his hand cut a big hole in Wang Hao''s neck and almost hurt the main artery.


    "Hiss! Sister, you control! "


    Wang Hao was shocked and quickly stepped back to avoid the sky based King blade on his neck.


    This mistake made Pipi Xi feel embarrassed, but it was an old monster that had survived for tens of thousands of years. It didn''t show any difference. It was natural to take back the sky based King blade and change the topic.


    "Since the power of the sun has this characteristic, you have to trade it with the little doll TERENA. Aren''t you afraid that the little doll will run away and seek revenge on you? "


    He Xi is also very curious about this. She doesn''t care that this naughty little man can''t expect this. Obviously, there''s something else in it.


    "There are exceptions to everything. Although women are not suitable for masculine power, not all women are suitable.


    With the sun''s light supernatural gene, TERENA can rely on her own gene to be immune to the negative effects of the sun''s power.


    If you can equip each female angel with the sun light gene, it will be no problem to practice your skill. "


    To be honest, when creating the power of the sun in his Shanzhai, in addition to understanding the real inheritance of the sun, the rest refers to the sun light gene in the body of the lower emperor leina.


    Unlike Ge xiaolun and others, the sun light in Tirena''s body is fully developed, but it has been sealed up for most of its power.


    With the power of the original God and the powerful cultivation realm, it is impossible to fully understand the power of the sun in dilena in the sealed state, but it is OK to understand a small part.


    Therefore, the power of the sun was born. To be exact, version 1.0 of the power of the sun. As long as we continue to deeply understand the real inheritance of the sun and Tirena''s solar light gene, we can continuously upgrade the power of the sun until we reach the maximum limit that the universe can reach.


    "If I had that ability, I would have dominated the whole universe!"


    Angrily, He Xi turned his eyes. He Xi thought about Wang Hao''s words. The more he analyzed, the more he felt that the other party was reasonable.


    The power of the sun has obviously undergone some mysterious transformation and has carried some unspeakable characteristics. Long term contact is indeed likely to affect the cultivator''s mind and even body.


    After understanding, He Xi was very happy. Fortunately, she didn''t popularize the skill, otherwise she would be hated by those little angels.


    "I have a cultivation method of the power of the Taiyin here. This is very suitable for your angel civilization. Do you want to make another deal?"


    Wang Hao looked at He Xi with a smile. He had been waiting for this day.


    He has already deduced the cultivation skills for Miss Angel sisters. What he is waiting for is to make another deal with angel civilization.


    After all, the earth''s heritage is too weak. Many resources are in shortage. We can only rip off the angel civilization, the first local tyrant in the universe.


    "I want to trade with my sister, you are so beautiful!"


    The first half of the sentence still smiled, but when it came to the second half of the sentence, He Xi looked around, stared at Wang Hao, twisted his soft waist, and walked slowly away on the villain.


    From her mind, it was natural to see that the little man had long wanted to calculate their angels, although he was curious and even eager for the skill of cultivating the power of the Taiyin.


    Just


    "My skin... Bah, does my sky base Wang Hexi want face?"


    She has also analyzed and studied the cultural system of Xia Da Xia in recent days. Naturally, she knows the meaning of the two words Taiyin. The power of Taiyin must be a powerful energy opposite to the power of the sun.


    Now based on the power of the sun, she is confident to deduce the power of the Taiyin by relying on the huge computing power of the space-based system group.


    Since I can handle it myself, why do I have to deal with you, a naughty little man?


    I really think I''m the wrong big head, sister!


    "Pipi hee, you are always welcome!"


    Wang Hao kept smiling. Since he had already made up his mind to knock on the angel civilization again... No, it was another transaction, so he was completely sure.


    That set of cultivation method of Taiyin power cost him a lot of effort, and even opened the enlightenment function of the lower system.


    His current state is the peak of Taiyi state. After using the system enlightenment function to improve one level, he will be the peak level understanding of Da Luo Jinxian.


    How can the skill deduced from this understanding be simple?


    Sooner or later, the girl Hexi came back and begged me!


    But Wang Hao''s ambiguous words made the angel girls who were practicing hard on the lower deck stagger, and they almost couldn''t hold their stance, with an extremely strange look.


    Has queen Hexi and human beings on earth reached that stage


    Ge xiaolun and others, who are also insisting on cultivation, cast their admiration again. No, that''s already the eyes of admiration.


    Our instructors are really awesome. How long has it taken them to win Wang Hexi, the only space base of angel civilization? It really brings honor to them!


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit, what kind of black technology are you?"


    On the other side, after waiting for a month, all the demons in demon one gathered in the square except the demon soldiers who had to be on duty.


    Morgana, the demon queen, made time for herself to watch Illidan train her demon Legion.


    But when he saw the new image of Wang Hao, Rao couldn''t help but burst out in Mo ganna''s state of mind.


    It''s really that Wang Hao has changed too much this time!


    When he first came to the devil 1, Wang Hao just followed the semi-finished devil form of the predecessor. He had no wings, his horns did not fully grow, and even his body shape was only 1.8 meters, which was much worse than the original devil.


    But now Wang Hao''s height has soared to 2.5 meters. He has a pair of ferocious horns on his forehead, and his skin has changed from black red to lavender. There are some mysterious patterns on it, which makes him more mysterious and noble.


    If there are earth game enthusiasts present, you will recognize that this is the image of Illidan Stormrage, the demon hunter in Warcraft.


    Since he has replaced Illidan''s name, and he is also in demon form, he will be copied to the end.


    In short, except for his wings, he is no worse than the devil hunter in other aspects. At most, he is short of a pair of egg knives.


    "Make progress in seeing God is not bad."


    Wang Hao still maintained the indifference of the steel straight man and simply explained.


    Although this is deceiving people, one thing is true, that is, he did use his own stronghold to adjust his genes, and finally adjusted his body shape to move closer to the image of the demon hunter.


    "Your gene fusion has increased to 10 percent!"


    After carefully sensing the gene fusion in Wang Hao''s body, Mo ganna, that is, Liang Bing, was shocked to find that the gene fusion degree in the little guy''s body had soared to 10%.


    You know, because he is insulated from dark energy and dark plane, his previous integration with devil gene is only 1%.


    And its internal situation is extremely complex, and the gene is always in a state of collapse. In this situation, it takes a lot of resources and time to improve the degree of gene fusion.


    Even in the strongest period of their demon civilization, it will take at least a hundred years to increase their gene fusion to 10%.


    But now the boy just closed the door, raised his gene fusion degree to 10% in just one month, and didn''t consume any resources during that period.


    This is a bit against the sky!


    Is it true that the special state of national art is so powerful when it sees that God is not bad?


    Why don''t I find time to practice, too?


    With this achievement, Liang Bing pays more attention to the power of national art. Obviously, the cultivation system created by the earth''s indigenous people has a huge potential far beyond her imagination.

 Chapter 778

    "Why did you cover your eyes with cloth? Is there a problem?"


    It was not easy to press down the shocked mood in his heart. Liang Bing looked curiously at the cloth strip covered Wang Hao''s eyes.


    Did this little guy have an accident in the process of gene fusion, resulting in blindness?


    "Covering your eyes helps to cultivate the way of sincerity!"


    "Of course, this is only a secondary reason. The main reason is that I don''t want you to stain the perfect image of the queen in my memory. Your makeup is really too ugly. I can''t bear to look straight at you!"


    Wang Hao still maintains his two main characters of steel straight man and outspoken, and once again mocks Liang Bing''s current image.


    This made the atmosphere of the scene stagnant. Thousands of demon elites in the square below were also silent. They quickly dropped their heads, indicating that they didn''t see or hear anything. At the same time, they respected Wang Hao very much!


    This new comer has a strong ability to kill!


    As one of the parties, Liang Bing''s delicate body trembled disorderly, and the great bank in front of his chest trembled constantly. It was called a fire in his heart!


    "You! Get down and work for the queen! Now! Now! "


    Holding back the anger in his heart like the eruption of a volcano, Liang Bing stretched out his hand and pointed down to show you to get away from me and start working!


    She was really afraid that if she let the little bastard continue to compete blindly in front of her, she could not help but blow it to pieces.


    After all, this kind of demon level talent is really hard to find!


    Knowing that Liang Bing''s anger had been accumulated to the limit, Wang Hao wisely didn''t provoke again. With a flash of his body, he fell lightly in front of the square and faced thousands of demon elite legions in front of him.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to be your garbage instructor, but since it was requested by the queen, I can only reluctantly take the job.


    I know that almost all of you are unconvinced by my airborne instructor. Now if you are unconvinced, you can fight me and defeat me. I can recognize what you say.


    So now, come on, trash! "


    At last, Wang Hao looked indifferent and hooked his finger, saying that I''m not talking about someone, but you''re all rubbish!


    Although Wang Hao still maintained a indifferent expression when he said this, it was this indifferent expression that made thousands of demons more angry.


    Because this shows that the other party is not deliberately provoking, but really thinks they are just a group of garbage.


    How can they tolerate this as the second largest force in the known universe?


    However, as the elite legion of demons, they are also very disciplined. Although they are angry, they do not start immediately. Instead, they turn their eyes to their own queen on the pavilion and wait for her order.


    "Now that people are talking, what are you doing? Rubbish! "


    Liangbing is gloating at the moment. She admits that the little guy has good strength, but it is wishful thinking to compete with thousands of demon legions.


    Even if Atto goes down, he has to be careful. If he is not careful, he may kneel inside.


    "Grandma is a bear. I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    "Brothers, go!"


    "Beat this guy who pretends to be forced and take it out for the queen!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Liang Bing ordered, many demon soldiers rushed up with a grim smile and fists.


    Although they were angry, they all knew that this was just a competition, not a fight of life and death, so they had a tacit understanding. They didn''t use weapons, but planned to fight hand to hand.


    Nevertheless, thousands of elite demons fought together, and their power was also quite frightening.


    The people had a tacit understanding and surrounded Wang Hao''s body. Several demons in the inner circle either waved fists, captured, or attacked Wang Hao''s body. Their moves were fierce, fierce, and fast as lightning.


    However, in the face of this series of sieges, Wang Hao did not move his feet, only turned his hands back and forth, and these attacked fists and feet were cleverly taken away from the original attack track, and then hit others.


    Just this time, the demons in the first round were attacked by their teammates, and even hit a large area in the rear.


    This scene shocked everyone. For a moment, the demon soldiers in the second circle looked at each other with shock and fear in their eyes.


    But they are also worthy of being the powerful Legion in the known universe, which is second only to the angel Legion. After a short shock, they soon negotiated a new strategy through dark communication.


    The demon soldiers in the second circle shot again, but different from the first wave, they didn''t shoot together, but fell at random with each other. There was a sequential time difference to ensure that they wouldn''t lose as badly as their teammates in the first wave.


    However, in the face of this wave of seemingly flawless tactics, Wang Hao just reached out and grabbed the ankle of the first demon warrior to kick, shaking his strength and paralyzing the demon warrior temporarily.


    Although for the strong physical quality of demon soldiers, this paralysis will only last for 0.1 seconds, but it is also fatal enough.


    He twisted his body, took the paralyzed demon warrior''s body as a weapon, and smashed other attacking demon warriors around him.


    So far, the second wave of the demon Legion''s attack failed, followed by the third wave and the fourth wave.


    Unfortunately, after the ninth wave of attack, the demon soldiers still didn''t win. Their fists and feet didn''t touch Wang Hao''s body, and they didn''t even consume people''s physical strength.


    Although he responded to the nine wave offensive in a row, Wang Hao did not consume much. He was basically using his strength, and most of them mobilized the strength of the demon soldiers themselves.


    It''s like the great shift of heaven and earth and the change of stars in Taijiquan written by master Jin. This kind of combat method is the most labor-saving.


    With his current physical strength, he can fight at this level for a whole year.


    This series of amazing achievements restrained the demon legions. No one dared to rush again. They were racking their brains to find appropriate tactics to win.


    The previous battle made them understand that even the three generations of demon soldiers are not sure that they can win each other. Once they fight, more than two demon soldiers will be used by each other and form constraints. On the contrary, they are not as good as one-to-one!


    This has almost become an unsolved problem!


    Many demon soldiers hesitated, but Wang Hao didn''t. seeing that the people didn''t dare to come forward, he changed his combat tactics, turned defense into attack, rushed into the crowd, punched and ran away with nearly a thousand demon soldiers.


    The combat skills he showed are most suitable for group warfare. The more people he has, the more convenient he will be to borrow the strength of his opponent, and the greater the advantage will naturally be.


    In this way, in only half an hour, thousands of demon soldiers were defeated by Wang Hao, and most of them lay on the ground.


    Although the few three generations of demon soldiers were healthy, they were defeated and squatted there dejectedly without words.


    "Female steamed stuffed bun, change me, change me!"


    Thornton, who was extremely belligerent in nature, rubbed his claws and begged Liang Bing beside him impatiently.


    This powerful opponent is exactly what he wants!


    "No one stopped you!"


    He made a gesture of invitation, and Liang Bing motioned Thornton to go straight up.


    She wants to see where the limit of combat power is after the little bastard''s gene fusion degree is improved!


    And this is also a good time to collect data on the national skill system. The more intense the battle, the better.


    "Little steamed stuffed bun, your uncle Thornton will meet you!"


    Thornton, who got Liang Bing''s permission, jumped down directly. He was excited about the war. He just looked at Wang Hao''s empty hands and hesitated.


    "Little steamed stuffed bun, show your weapon!"


    Although his uncle Thornton''s brain is not as smart as the Queen''s female steamed stuffed bun, he is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that he will not be much better than those demon soldiers when he goes up with his bare hands. He will only be abused when he goes up.


    Therefore, he can only use his hand axe to fight with a white blade. For the sake of fairness, the other party naturally has to have a suitable blade to fight happily.


    "No, my weapon is already in your hand!"


    Wang Hao still looked indifferent and said an inexplicable word.


    "Shit, this little bastard is too arrogant!"


    Liang Bing couldn''t help slapping on the guardrail and felt that the little guy below was too arrogant.


    You know, Thornton''s axe is unparalleled. She can cut off the four generations of gods she has just upgraded. Moreover, that guy has experienced hundreds of battles and his melee ability is not bad at all. Even Atto, who has not recovered the gods, is not an opponent.


    The little bastard wanted to capture Thornton''s axe with his bare hands. She was more convinced than she was!


    I just don''t know if you''ll be swollen by Thornton later!


    "In my hand?"


    Thornton looked down at his claws, but only saw his pair of hand axes, and there were no other weapons.


    This made it difficult for Thornton to react for a time. Finally, he couldn''t see the cold ice on the pavilion and began to remind him.


    "Fool, he''s trying to take your axe!"


    "Little steamed stuffed bun, dare to tease uncle Thornton and die!"


    Thornton, who regarded his hand axe as his favorite, was angry. He rushed in with his hand axe at a very fast speed. He appeared in front of Wang Hao like shuttling through space. The two hand axes in his hand danced rapidly, making the whole body seem to be covered with a layer of blade armor and rolled over Wang Hao.


    This is a real world. Naturally, it will not be as superficial as shown in the supernatural animation series.


    As a three generation beast warrior, Thornton is a god level existence. The speed and power are unimaginable to ordinary people. When fighting, ordinary people''s visual ability can''t keep up with the extreme speed. In the past, it will only be a mosaic, or even can''t be seen directly.


    This is the real strength of the God level strong!


    However, in the face of Thornton''s rapid attack, Wang Hao still looked indifferent. His body twisted like a prophet, and avoided the axe blades cut by Thornton one by one with the smallest action, without hurting even a penny.


    Although Thornton''s speed is dozens or hundreds of times that of Wang Hao, as the main attacking party and a power warrior who takes the road of opening up and closing up, his action range is quite large, while Wang Hao only needs to slightly adjust his body shape, and the gap between the two in action range is more than ten times.


    Coupled with Wang Hao''s amazing fighting skills and the sincere way from the mountain stronghold, it is enough to make up for this gap.


    Of course, this is just avoidance. If you really want to attack Thornton, you will be disabled even if you are swept up.


    After all, Thornton, as a powerful warrior, his strength is extremely terrible, which is tens of thousands of times that of Wang Hao.


    This gap is too big to be matched.


    So we had to wait for a perfect time to take the two hand axes from Thornton at one stroke.


    And this time


    "Right now!"


    Seeing that the attack had failed for a long time, Thornton became more and more impatient and was ready to make a big move.


    The strong legs bounced back, and Thornton resolutely threw out a hand axe, rotating rapidly like a rebound mark and cutting to Wang Hao.


    His move can independently capture the enemy, and with the passage of time, the rotation speed of the hand axe will be faster and faster, and the power will naturally be greater and greater. He knows that he can reach the limit that the hand axe can carry.


    At the beginning, he could even cut the Queen''s female steamed stuffed bun with this move. Although the little steamed stuffed bun in front of him was slippery and annoying, he could not avoid this move.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao did not intend to hide in the face of this move, and even took the initiative to welcome it.


    At the moment when the hand axe was thrown out, Wang Hao rotated in the same direction. When the hand axe came close to the body, he skillfully stretched out his hands to grasp the handle of the hand axe. The rotation of the body and the hand axe merged into one, forming a whirlwind, rotating rapidly and rolling towards Thornton.


    "Still... Can it?"


    Seeing the whirlwind rolling rapidly, Thornton almost didn''t stare out his eyes. He didn''t react until the whirlwind came to him. Instinctively, he waved another hand axe and swept out and cut Wang Hao in the whirlwind.


    "When!"


    The two hand axes hit each other. Although Thornton''s strength is amazing, the hand axe in Wang Hao''s hand was thrown out with all his strength before Thornton. In addition, it has been ready for a long time, and its strength is even more terrible.


    When there was a loud noise, Thornton''s hand axe was cut and flew out, and even Thornton himself was taken out by great power.


    It''s not over yet. Wang Hao holds an axe to maintain the rotation of the whirlwind and quickly chases after Thornton''s violent output.


    "It hurts! they hurt! It hurts! "


    The sharp axe blade is like a meat grinder. Rao shithorne, as a three-generation God, has also been cut out of countless fine wounds. The pain is showing his teeth, and his body also runs around in such a big square.


    "Admit defeat! I admit defeat! Stop fighting! Stop fighting! "


    Thornton, who was about to be cut into pieces, finally reacted and shouted to admit defeat. He was afraid that he would be cut into dumpling stuffing if he shouted late.

 Chapter 779

    "Boom!"


    Seeing Thornton admit defeat, Wang Hao loosened his hand and threw the rapidly rotating hand axe out to the ground, making the whole demon No. 1 a violent shock.


    If the material strength of the demon one was not high enough, and there was the blessing adjustment of the void universe engine, I''m afraid a big crack would have to be cut out in this blow.


    "Shit! You little bastard is going to tear down my devil number one! "


    Waving away the smoke and dust in front of him, Liang Bing scolded angrily.


    "The power is still too small!"


    Looking down at his swollen arms, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    Although Thornton can play with those two hand axes easily, in fact, the weight of that thing is at least more than 100 million tons.


    The guy with this weight rotates rapidly, and his strength can be imagined. He is afraid that he only uses the skills of four or two kilos to make simple fine-tuning, but it is also very difficult.


    Now the arm is seriously damaged, most of the tendons are broken, the arm bones are cracked all over, and all the capillaries are broken.


    If it weren''t for the devil now, I''m afraid both arms would have to be scrapped.


    Fortunately, he has played the fake version of blade storm before. In theory, the usage of the two is similar. He can only play it after he has just copied it again.


    At the same time, Wang Hao quickly repaired his arm injury by using the good-looking ability of the stronghold. Wang Hao stood with his hands down, looked at the stunned demon Legion present and shouted, "now, is there anyone who is unconvinced? If so, stand up!"


    In response to Wang Hao, there was silence. All the demon soldiers had nothing to say, even those three generations of soldiers were silent.


    After all, throw out their own strength, speed and other physical qualities. They are really good for nothing in front of the new guy. The gap is too big, too big!


    They are convinced that this guy will be their instructor!


    "Since you don''t have it, stand up for me. What''s it like to lie on the ground!"


    For this silent answer, Wang Hao was quite satisfied. He knew that his plan at this stage was a complete success, and the next plan would be much easier.


    Hearing the speech, the demon soldiers hurried to the center of the square and stood in rows. Even those demon soldiers with broken bones stood up.


    For them who have experienced many battles, this pain is still within their range.


    "I am not satisfied with the results of this battle. In my eyes, you are all rubbish, although your combat skills are improved by powerful computers and your own combat experience, and you can give full play to your strength.


    But what the real strong pursue will never be a mere 100%, but the outbreak of multiple series, ten times, one hundred times, one thousand times, or even ten thousand times.


    Obviously, you garbage are still thousands of miles away from this, but it doesn''t matter. You won''t, I can teach. Now I just ask you if you are afraid of death?


    In my next training, you should be prepared to face death. Those who are afraid of death can choose to quit now, otherwise after today, you will have no right to choose to quit! "


    He still maintained a indifferent look and spoke a series of words.


    Although they were called rubbish here, none of the thousands of demon soldiers on the field was dissatisfied this time, because they were losers and wanted to accept everything made by the winner.


    Even if people say they rely on S, they have to recognize it, unless they can get back one day.


    But compared with these, they are more interested in the cheap instructor''s commitment, to be exact, excited.


    It''s great that the instructor should teach them such powerful power!


    "We are not afraid of death!"


    "Not afraid of death! Not afraid of death! "


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of demon soldiers roared excitedly. At first, they were still a little untidy. When they came back, the roars gathered like one, shaking the whole sky.


    "Well, I hope you won''t regret today''s choice in the future. Now dissolve and officially start hell training in three days!"


    A smile appeared on his face for the first time, but it was a ferocious smile, which made thousands of demons shiver and have an uneasy premonition in his heart.


    However, the demon soldiers did not think much. They quickly withdrew to repair their injuries to meet the hell training three days later. Only a few three generations of demon soldiers stayed.


    "Little guy, you''ve improved a little!"


    There was a ripple in the space around her. Liang Bing''s figure came out of the inside and looked up and down at the little guy who had surprised her many times.


    If you only increase the gene fusion degree to 10%, you will have this strength. If you increase your gene fusion degree to 100%, I''m afraid it will be enough to compete with Atto positively, and even condense the divine body directly.


    Although the first generation demon gene she deployed has many defects and strong potential, it can theoretically evolve into three super gene warriors and even condense gods, such as Atto next to her.


    However, theory is only theory, which is completely different from the actual situation. There were millions of kunsa demons who accepted the demon gene of the first generation, but now only ATO has achieved the divine body.


    This shows how difficult the initial demon gene promotion is.


    The little guy seems to have broken this theorem and has the potential to quickly advance to the divine body.


    He is an evil little fellow, worthy of vigorous cultivation!


    "Don''t get too close to me. Your fragrance is too tempting. I''m afraid I can''t help going back at night."


    Wang Hao raised his hand to make complaints about the cold ice and stepped back.


    "I really don''t know what you''ve experienced over the years. It''s clear that you are so perfect in my memory inherited by that guy. How can you become so impure in tens of thousands of years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere of the scene was quiet again. Atto and others hurriedly maintained the posture of looking at the nose, nose and heart, indicating that they didn''t hear anything and didn''t see anything.


    As for Thornton, who was bleeding all over and struggling to get up, hurried back.


    His brain is not smart, but it doesn''t mean he is stupid. Naturally, he can see that the atmosphere is wrong. At this time, the head will die ugly.


    As one of the parties, Mo ganna''s face turned black, the thin green tendons on her white forehead jumped, and her white jade hands clung tightly. She almost couldn''t help killing the little bastard.


    "Boy, are you really the queen? Won''t I kill you?"


    Liang Bing is angry. He is really angry!


    Queen, I''m a king of a generation. I want face, too!


    Your little brother provokes me again and again. How can I go out in the future?


    "Is it really impure? The queen in my memory will never kill her own people. Now she has been used to this bad habit. As expected, she is not the lovely queen I know! "


    Wang Hao showed his disappointment, as if he were heartache for Liang Bing''s degeneration.


    This made Liang Bing''s slender green brains jump more joyfully, and scolded ah Dan in his heart.


    What bad memories did that bastard inherit to this little bastard!


    Queen, where am I with the disgusting word "cute"?


    "Queen, in fact, I''m curious. You obviously have the highest appearance among the three kings of angels. Why do you want to destroy your appearance and become such a ghost? Was it dumped by a scum man after playing? "


    Wang Hao wandered on the edge of death again, stirring up the brain nerves of the cold ice.


    Now that he has set his own personal settings, he will insist on dying, and he is 100% sure that liangbing will not kill him.


    After all, he has shown great use value, and liangbing himself does have the magnanimity and mind of being a king.


    Sure enough, although his anger was about to explode, Liang Bing took a few deep breaths and forced the anger down.


    "Atto, I''ll give you the little bastard, Queen. I''ll go to bed!"


    Say hello to Atto on his side. The space in front of him ripples. Cool ice steps in and goes straight to his bedroom.


    She''s going to be so angry with that little bastard!


    "The queen, is this your great aunt? Or is menopause coming? How can you be so angry? "


    Wang Hao looked puzzled. As soon as these words fell, there was a roar from the cool ice bedroom at the top of demon No. 1, which was also vaguely mixed with a scold.


    Obviously, although Liang Bing left, he always paid attention to it. Naturally, he heard Wang Hao''s deadly words, and almost couldn''t help rushing out to kill the goods.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The remaining Atto and others looked at each other in cold sweat, and the three generations of demon soldiers hurried away.


    They really can''t stay here. Originally, they wanted to stay and have a good relationship with the future instructor, but it seems that this goods is about to break through the death ability of the sky. If they really want to make friends, they may have to be tired to death one day.


    You''d better run away!


    "Well, ah Dan, those you used before don''t seem to be the eight pole boxing you practiced. Is this also attached to the way of sincerity and the special state of seeing God?"


    For fear that Wang Hao was saying something deadly, Atto quickly opened his mouth to change the topic, which was also the doubt accumulated previously.


    Although he doesn''t know the true mystery of Chinese martial arts, he can still analyze some things with his powerful data analysis ability.


    It was the eight pole fist that ah Dan practiced when he was a human. According to the data he collected, the eight pole fist moves were very strong, which was very different from the combat data he had previously shown.


    Not only did he doubt this, but also his own queen.


    After all, this is a new field they haven''t touched before, and it has to be explained by the initiator.


    "Bajiquan is a pure hard and fierce way to deal with equal or not too many opponents. It will naturally go all the way, but those garbage are abnormal with strong physical quality although they have no realm.


    With my physical quality, if I continue to fight according to the routine of Baji boxing, even with the double blessing of seeing God is not bad and sincere, it is tantamount to hitting stone with an egg.


    So what I just showed is the footwork, which is the basis of Bagua palm. The Bagua dragon walking technique is the listening strength of Tai Chi. One can let me avoid the opponent''s attack, the other can let me find out the opponent''s center of gravity at the first time, and then use my strength to defeat the opponent at the lowest cost... "


    Wang Hao officially enters the instructor mode and tells the previous battle in detail for Arto and Liang Bing who secretly eavesdropping.

 Chapter 780

    "This is the weapon I designed according to the current physical conditions. With your help, other functions can not be created, but it must be light, strong and sharp."


    Wang Hao threw a stack of sketches drawn by himself to Atto. This is an exclusive weapon he spent all night designing. It is also a kind of strange weapon.


    "It''s a bit like Thornton''s axe. It''s very aggressive. What''s its name?"


    He took the drawing and looked through it roughly. Atto was also interested in it.


    This shape is no worse than the command sword in his hand. The rows of zigzag reverse blades look like big killers.


    "Egg knife!"


    Wang Hao, who still maintained a indifferent look, said the name of this pair of exclusive weapons.


    Yes, that''s the egg knife that was once popular in Warcraft.


    Since the mountain stronghold has the shape of the devil hunter Illidan dange, it will have to beat out dange''s exclusive weapon and egg knife.


    Although the egg knife is not the long sword he is best at using, he doesn''t have to stick to the shape of the blade. Even with an axe, he can throw out the sword Qi.


    So it really doesn''t matter what kind of weapon you use. Just be handsome!


    In terms of handsome, which of the many magic soldiers of Warcraft can compare with Dan''s egg knife?


    At the same time, thanks to the predecessor''s cheap adoptive father and part-time father-in-law, uncle Qi, after knowing that there was something wrong with the predecessor''s practice of Bajiquan, he used his contacts and paid a great price to let the predecessor worship a master of Chinese martial arts who was proficient in Taiji and Bagua.


    Although they can''t learn the essence of others, they also reap a lot. The predecessor of the instrument application of Bagua palm majored in heaven and earth Bagua Dao and noon mandarin duck Tomahawk.


    Based on it, the usage of egg knife can be evolved to avoid being suspected by Liang Bing and others.


    "If you only pursue the three characteristics of firmness, sharpness and lightness, it''s not difficult to build it. In three days, I''ll ask the science and Technology Department to build an egg knife and send it to you."


    After reading the structural drawing of the stack of weapons in detail, Atto said that it is not difficult to build this thing. The only difficulty is the engine core of the weapon.


    However, the Queen''s attention to this boy should not be stingy at the core of two high-level engines.


    Moganna did have the magnanimity and breadth of mind as a king. Although she was so angry at that time, she slowed down after that. After receiving the report from Atto, she took out two high-level engine cores that had been treasured for a long time.


    With the evil potential displayed by the little bastard, she will certainly become the top combat power under her command in the future, and may even fight against Kaisha Hexi''s level one opponent.


    In the face of such an opponent, she naturally has a set of good weapons. She doesn''t want to let the little bastard be cut to death because of the unqualified quality of the weapons in her hand one day in the future.


    "Damn little bastard, I really owe you in my last life!"


    The two engine cores, which had been treasured for a long time, were transmitted to Atto in pain. Liang Bing whispered in his mouth, and his heart was dripping blood!


    You know, she originally wanted to keep the two engine cores to create a set of artifact at the same level as the devil''s claw. Unfortunately, she hasn''t collected enough materials and has stored them in the dark plane until now.


    According to his current family background, it may not be forged in 10000 years. It''s better to give it to the little guy first.


    On the other side, Arto was stunned to get the two void level engine cores.


    You should know that the command sword given by the queen in his hand is just the core of the engine of the void level, which he has redeemed by relying on tens of thousands of years of war achievements.


    But now that boy Adan joined the demon Legion for more than a month, he was given full two void level engine cores by the queen, and these two engine cores are much more powerful than those on his command sword. They are definitely the top void engine cores.


    From these two top void engine cores, Arto once again recognized the importance of his queen to Adan, and also set the positioning of Adan in his heart.


    Wang Hao didn''t know that Xiao liangbing had a big bleeding for him. Well, this is only an adjective, not a real physiological phenomenon.


    In short, after receiving Arto''s notice that the creation time of the egg knife was extended, he devoted himself to the training of the demon legion, so that these experienced veterans can really understand what hell is!


    Compared with the national skill cultivation system that the noumenon taught to miss Angel sisters on the giant gorge, what Wang Hao taught to the devil is much more radical and rough.


    However, what is more interesting is that all the angel legions are female characters, while the devil legion of Liang Bing is male except that Liang Bing himself is female.


    Since he is a man, Wang Hao is more confident and bold in training.


    In short, as long as you can''t die, you''ll train in death.


    Anyway, with the powerful self-healing ability of the demon warrior itself and the powerful restorative medical means on the demon I, even if the body collapses, it can be revived.


    Not to mention how Wang Hao on this side launched a hell like training plan for those poor demon soldiers, Wang Hao on the other side welcomed an unexpected and expected guest on the giant gorge.


    "It seems that your scorching sun civilization attaches importance to the power of my sun. Even your patron saint has come here in person!"


    Wang Hao looked at Pan Zhen, a great general of the sun civilization in front of him in surprise, and then turned his eyes to the two burly soldiers standing after he got up. One of them was an old acquaintance. It was the Mao God who killed him in the suburb of juxia city last time.


    "Yo! How can I change to double whip this time! "


    Looking at the heavy iron whip tightly clenched in his hand by Mao God, Wang Hao''s eyes were full of fun.


    The playful eyes made pan Zhen''s hair God jump in his heart and feel bursts of pain in his arms.


    Although he took back the broken arm, it will take some time to recover completely. At the same time, the shadow area in his heart is not small for the guy who cut off his Tyrannosaurus Rex gun and arm last time.


    If general pan Zhen hadn''t asked, he really didn''t want to see this terrible guy again.


    "Yuanli!"


    Pan Zhen was not surprised by Wang Hao''s reaction. Even as expected, he winked at Mao Shenyuan on his side.


    Although unwilling, Mao shenyuanli took out a beautiful treasure box and held it in front of Wang Hao.


    "Last time, Yuanli did something wrong. In addition to the red flame crystal iron mentioned by Mr. Wang, this gift is the compensation of our fiery sun civilization to Mr. Wang."


    This time, pan Zhen lowered his attitude. After all, the man in front of him is not only strong enough to compete with space-based Wang Hexi, but also a collaborator of angel civilization.


    Moreover, space-based Wang Hexi is sitting on the side. Even their scorching sun civilization must be handled carefully.


    Coupled with the solar power of the artifact shown by the other party, Rao is the LORD God Emperor Hongkun. This time, their scorching sun civilization is inevitable.


    If you ask for help, you can''t put on airs.


    "You are still on the road, worthy of being the patron saint of Tirena!"


    I was very satisfied to take over the brocade box. Although I haven''t opened it to see what kind of treasure it is, since Pan Zhen can personally take it out as an apology, it''s definitely not bad.


    It seems that the scorching sun civilization is not just a fool like God Mao, but also smart people.


    "It is the greatest glory of Pan Zhen''s life to be the guardian of my God before my God grows up!"


    Pan Zhen said solemnly, looking at di leina on the other side full of love.


    He grew up with TERENA and treated her as his own daughter, so that he could give his life to protect her.


    "Pan Zhen!"


    Di leina was infected by Pan Zhen''s sincere care, and a glimmer of crystal twinkled in her eyes.


    During her time on earth, she has experienced a lot and understood a lot of things. She is no longer the wayward and ignorant little girl before.


    "Mr. Wang, I''d like to know your opinion on the sealed power in my God Lena."


    Pan Zhen is a straightforward person and doesn''t like beating around the Bush, so he came straight to the point and turned the topic to the power in Tirena.


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao glanced at di leina next to him, meditated and expressed his own views.


    "In my opinion, your brain must be sick!"


    "You..."


    At the first time after Wang Hao expressed his views, Yuanli, who was already unhappy with him, wanted to denounce him with an iron whip, but was stopped by Pan Zhen''s raised palm.


    "Please go on!"


    Pan Zhen was not angry because of Wang Hao''s words. After all, he lived for tens of thousands of years. Chengfu is unpredictable. How can he be angry because of only words.


    And before he came, he had seen information about this, which could convince Hexi, one of the only kings of angel civilization, that it must not be a simple role.


    In that case, there must be a reason for it.


    "What is your title to TERENA?"


    Wang Hao did not continue to explain, but asked a seemingly inexplicable question.


    "It''s dawn!"


    Pan Zhen instinctively replied, and when the voice fell, he also vaguely realized Wang Hao''s way, and fell into meditation for a time.


    "You also know that TERENA is the goddess of dawn! But look at the power sealed in her body, which can match the word dawn? I think it''s more like saying it''s the goddess of doom. "


    With a blunt criticism, Wang Hao continued to explain the characteristics of stellar solar energy.


    "The star itself does have a strong destructive power, but it is more a kind of vitality that can endow all things. This is the path that our generation of practitioners should take.


    Purely destructive development will only lead to self destruction in the end.


    I am not saying that the path of destruction is crooked, but that this path of development is too extreme, and it is far more difficult to control than we think.


    At least with the details and desolation of your scorching sun civilization, I can''t see who is qualified to control the way of destruction... "


    Of course, it seems that Wang Hao is explaining the characteristics of stars and even the sun in detail for Pan Zhen and others. In fact, it is all for extortion later. No, it is to prepare for the transaction.


    Only when pan Zhen and others really understand the value of the power of the sun can they raise their chips to the limit.


    He still knows this business skill.

 Chapter 781

    Wang Hao''s deception was very smooth. Pan Zhen''s IQ and Chengfu naturally saw this small means, but others were engaged in Yang Mou, and they really needed the cultivation and inheritance of the power of the sun, so they can only recognize it.


    Finally, Wang Hao and pan Zhen were very satisfied with each other''s chips and amicably reached the deal.


    For Pan Zhen and even the whole blazing sun civilization, it is very cost-effective to use some resources to obtain a set of higher-level energy cultivation inheritance, and the future income will be ten times and one hundred times.


    In short, it is to sacrifice the interests of the present to win the future.


    On the contrary, it is also quite cost-effective for Wang Hao to use the cultivation method of the power of the sun, which is not of great value to himself, in exchange for the scarce resources for the development of himself and even the whole summer.


    Both sides get what they need, and no one suffers.


    Then, along with Pan Zhen, di leina escorted the precious cultivation method of the power of the sun back to the fiery sun civilization and met the real master of the fiery sun civilization, di Hongkun.


    Next, whether Di Hongkun''s attitude towards the earth or whether di leina wants to remove her own power and repair the power of the sun, she needs the consent and assistance of Di Hongkun, the real master of the scorching sun civilization and the strongest.


    "If emperor Hongkun later knew that this thing bought with nearly half of his family''s information would spread to the rotten street, he would be angry to death!"


    After pan Zhen and di leina left, space-based Wang Hexi walked slowly with elegant steps, with a strange smile on his lips.


    She had already seen that the little man intended to spread the cultivation. Even if the level of the sun power cultivation method was very high, it was only a matter of time.


    "People buy time. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. You''ll die!"


    Wang Hao turned his eyes angrily. He believed that the scorching sun civilization would figure everything out independently at that time.


    After all, at that time, the strength of itself and even the whole earth''s summer will become the top column in the whole universe. It is really impossible to hate the earth''s summer and him with the details of the fiery sun civilization.


    "So little man, what do you want to do?"


    He Xi looked seriously at the naughty little man in front of him. Up to now, she couldn''t guess the guy''s real intention.


    "I think your angel civilization should also find the problems of dark energy and dark plane?"


    Wang Hao didn''t answer Hexi''s question, but said an inexplicable word.


    But it was this sentence that made Hexi''s pupils shrink suddenly, and his expression was more serious.


    "What do you know?"


    As he spoke, He Xi isolated the surrounding space with a technological means quite different from the mainstream of the universe, so as to avoid being stolen by others into the next conversation.


    This is a big secret that she and Kaisha have hidden so far. Unexpectedly, it was revealed by the little man in front of them. It seems that the little man knows much more than they know.


    What an interesting bad boy!


    "That''s why I''m willing to make a permanent alliance with your angel civilization, rather than just a pure interest transaction with the scorching sun civilization."


    With the power of the original God, Wang Hao sensed the scientific and technological means of blocking the surrounding space. Wang Hao more affirmed that Kaisha and Pipi Xi must have found something wrong in the dark energy and dark plane, otherwise it would be impossible to develop this kind of blocking means of completely isolating the dark energy and dark plane.


    "You guessed right. Dark energy and dark planes are not the local products of our universe, and they have a master, and the master is still alive."


    Wang Hao told the secret without trying to arouse his appetite.


    Anyway, even if He Xi and Kaisha have no practical evidence, they must feel something wrong in the dark energy and dark plane, otherwise they won''t research and develop a sub biological engine that is very different from the void engine.


    "Sure enough!"


    With a jump in his heart, He Xi''s face showed a sudden color.


    In fact, she and Kaisha have long been aware of the abnormality of dark energy technology spread from Shenhe civilization, so they resolutely stopped cooperation with Shenhe civilization.


    But these years they still haven''t found out what''s wrong with the dark energy and dark plane. Now after listening to Wang Hao''s words, she finally made some guesses.


    "Now that you know the truth, you angel civilization must know how to choose next."


    After saying a word, Wang Hao got up and walked back. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and stopped.


    "If you can, I hope Kaisha can come to the earth and discuss with me about falling into the hands of death Carl."


    With that, Wang Hao stopped talking and stepped away.


    Although his words are very short, space-based Wang Hexi is a top smart man. He will understand everything from his short words.


    "The little man is calculating again!"


    As a wise man, He Xi naturally heard the implied meaning of Wang Hao''s words, so he was not angry, but felt pity for Carl, the calculated God of death.


    The unlucky child is afraid to cry in the future!


    "Our universe is really full of disasters!"


    With a sigh, He Xi''s beautiful face was more sad.


    This universe has lasted more than 10 billion years since its birth. In these 10 billion years, other powerful civilizations must have been born.


    Even their angel civilization, a 100000 year old cosmic civilization, has the technical means to make people immortal. It''s unreasonable that previous civilizations can''t study this immortal power.


    But now the whole known universe does not have old monsters older than the history of Shenhe civilization, or even traces of previous civilization.


    There is only one possibility of this result, that is, these former civilizations have been completely erased by some terrible existence.


    At the thought of this possibility, the first thing in Hexi''s mind is the ultimate fear said by mogana and the super Seminary.


    Only the terrible existence of unknown body in the universe can have this supreme power.


    In fact, Wang Hao probably understood what was going on when he saw that the dark energy and dark plane had a master by virtue of his powerful cultivation realm, and his master''s family was still alive.


    After all, he has encountered this operation before. The existence of chakra, the divine tree of the fire shadow world, is similar to the nature of the dark energy and dark plane of this world. Obviously, some existence intends to use the expanded dark energy and dark plane to imperceptibly devour the whole universe.


    In the existing records, the dark energy and dark plane originated from Shenhe civilization at the beginning, so Shenhe civilization itself must have some fishiness, and the super Seminary, as the successor of Shenhe civilization heritage, is naturally untrustworthy.


    Either the super seminary is the running dog behind the scenes, or it just becomes the pawn of the other party without knowing it.


    In short, no matter what the situation is, we must be on guard against the super Seminary.


    After making heart to heart with Hexi, Wang Hao devoted himself to the teaching of the little guys and miss angel in the Xiongbing company in the next days.


    Of course, as the foundation he selected, the development of Daxia has not been relaxed. Even the resources from the repeated transactions of angel civilization and sun civilization have basically hit Daxia, especially the 100000 revolutionary veterans.


    That will be the most important and powerful card to win development time for them in summer. They must develop and improve it as soon as possible at all costs.


    "The inheritance of Chinese martial arts has been taken away by unknown forces. OK, I know this. I''ll strengthen my vigilance in the future."


    One day, Wang Hao, who was training the sisters of Miss angel, suddenly received a call from the head of No. 1. He learned that his national skill inheritance left in Daxia had been taken away. Even now Daxia can''t determine the identity and origin of the other party.


    Obviously, the other party''s scientific and technological level is far beyond the earth.


    Daxia didn''t know the origin of the other party, but Wang Hao knew it. He even knew that the other party would do it three days ago and didn''t bother to stop it.


    Because it was no one else who robbed the inheritance of national skills, it was the devil, and it was his devil who presided over the planning and implementation.


    This is also a helpless thing. The devil is a very important chess piece in his plan. He must be strong as soon as possible to check and balance other forces in the universe.


    It''s just that the devil''s separated person has only studied the incomplete Bajiquan, as well as the superficial Kung Fu of Taijiquan and baguazhang. In theory, he does not have the ability to comprehensively teach the national skill system of the demon Legion.


    It''s impossible that the predecessors have never learned or even contacted other Chinese martial arts factions, but suddenly they all master them and can teach them to others!


    If you really want that, you must be doubted by the cool ice girl.


    That woman is an old goblin who has been in the universe for tens of thousands of years. The city of mind is extremely terrible. Wang Hao dare not despise it at all, so everything must have a perfect logical explanation.


    Therefore, after the devil forces detected the information that Da Xia was secretly practicing martial arts, the devil separated and planned to guide and act on it.


    At the same time, having the devil to preside over this matter can also minimize the loss. Anyway, at least some people in Daxia were seriously injured this time, but no one died.


    This matter has been revealed for the time being. Wang Hao continues to stay on the juxia to train many Angel girls and Ge xiaolun, making earth shaking progress.


    "I quit!"


    Before long, He Xi suddenly appeared in front of Wang Hao with a small mouth and a very upset and bored expression.


    "What''s the matter? The great aunt is here? "


    Wang Hao''s face was inexplicable. He didn''t understand what kind of nerve the woman was going to have. How did she suddenly change like this.


    I haven''t seen anyone provoke this girl!


    "Fuck you, you''re here!"


    Holding a small fist, he hammered it hard on Wang Hao''s chest. He Xi said angrily, "I''ll let Kesha transport those things you want. Now hurry to take out the inheritance of the power of the Taiyin and show it to me."


    It has been three months since the last discussion on the power of the sun. She thought that based on the inheritance of the power of the sun and the huge computing power of her own space-based system group, she could deduce the inheritance of the corresponding power of the Taiyin.


    But three months have passed. Although I have pushed several versions of the inheritance of the power of the Taiyin, there is still a little gap compared with the inheritance of the power of the sun.


    The most important thing is that she can''t deduce the core charm.


    Without this charm, the inheritance of the power of the Taiyin is like an unconscious person, just a walking corpse like body.


    Today, she can only admit defeat. Although she is very unhappy, she can''t delay the opportunity of the overall progress of angel civilization. Three months is the limit she can control.


    It''s just that I''m really unhappy. I''m going to be killed by this naughty little man!


    "You still insist on deducing this!"


    Wang Hao suddenly had to praise the girl''s perseverance.


    In fact, he didn''t take this matter to heart. Who would have thought that this girl has insisted until now. She is really strong enough.


    But since the girl mentioned it, she can''t miss the deal.


    "This is the inheritance of the power of the Taiyin, as well as the supporting war skills and secrets. It is the most suitable cultivation inheritance for your angels."


    Out of his trust in Angel civilization and integrity, Wang Hao directly transmitted the so-called Taiyin POWER 1.0 version deduced by the mountain stronghold with the power of the yuan God.


    "I knew you little man hid a hand!"


    Looking at the first version 1.0 words in the flood of information pouring into his mind, He Xi ruthlessly gouged out Wang Hao''s eyes.


    After staying on the earth for such a long time, she knows what this word means. Obviously, there is a stronger inheritance of the power of the Taiyin in the future. The little man is waiting to kill their angel civilization again!


    But there is no way. Whoever makes their angel civilization lag behind in this regard, and falling behind will have to be beaten.


    This is fate, you have to admit it!


    "The use of energy can be exquisite!"


    It''s not bad. After carefully reading the inheritance of the power of the Taiyin, especially the secret method of war skills, Rao was shocked by Hexi''s state of mind and opened his pink lips and was stunned.


    She could not imagine that there would be such delicate energy application techniques in the world. Compared with them, the energy application techniques of their angel civilization in the past were just a pile of slag, which was not comparable at all.


    Although their angel civilization can push the utilization efficiency of energy to infinity, close to 100% by virtue of powerful science and technology.


    Originally, this is the most advanced level of the whole known cosmic civilization. Even the scorching sun civilization may not do better than them.


    But now the lowest level of combat skills inherited by the power of the Taiyin has to be 100% energy utilization, and there is a saying of combat power amplitude.


    Ten times the amplitude is a small percentage, and a hundred times the amplitude is a large percentage.


    This is only the initial version of 1.0. I really can''t think how terrible the combat power amplitude of a higher version will be.

 Chapter 782

    "That''s it?"


    Devil one is redoubling its efforts to learn the cold ice of the national skill inheritance. Look at the guy who only understands less than one thousandth of the national skill inheritance, and then look at the guy who has sat down and looked good. He can''t help but doubt his life.


    Although she did not use the demon-1''s own void universe engine to analyze the inheritance of these national skills, her own luck was not bad, and her computing ability was the top in the universe.


    But I can''t understand one thousandth of it. Why did the little demon over there finish reading it all?


    Before seeing his reading speed, I thought he was simply looking for something. Who knows that is the viewing and learning speed of others themselves!


    "When the cultivation of Chinese martial arts reaches a certain level, all of them are proficient in one Dharma and one hundred dharmas. Your understanding in this regard will far surpass that of a Chinese martial arts idiot like you!"


    Wang Hao still maintained the attitude of indifferent male god, and showed an expression of disdain and disdain by the way.


    This words, this expression is to let the cool and white forehead jump up again.


    "Who do you say is an idiot!"


    Clenching Ruyu''s plain hand, Liang Bing really wants to summon the devil''s claw and teach the little bastard a lesson.


    "Don''t you even know yourself now? It''s really not pure! "


    Showing a disappointed look, Wang Hao turned around to watch ATO, who was also learning the inheritance of Chinese martial arts, and said, "go and arrange it later and tell the garbage that the next training will be difficult and dangerous more than ten times, so that they can be psychologically prepared."


    "Don''t be so cruel!"


    He swallowed hard. Atto was frightened by Wang Hao''s words.


    Before, he also experienced Wang Hao''s special training, which was terrible. Rao, who was about to re condense his divine body, was almost killed.


    Many demon warriors can''t bear it. They collapse directly. Now they are lying in the gene warehouse of demon one waiting for resurrection again!


    This hellish training intensity will really kill people, not to mention ten times more!


    If he really wants to do this, he doesn''t know how many people can stick to it in the end.


    As for the anger of his queen, he didn''t care much. Anyway, he didn''t know how many times he had experienced similar things in recent months. Every time the queen met with ah Dan, he would jump with anger.


    But although he was so angry, he didn''t see his queen punish ah Dan even once. Instead, he tilted all kinds of resources in the past. Naturally, nothing will happen this time.


    Seeing that Arto and the little bastard ignored their discussions like this, Liang Bing was so angry that there was more beating veins on his forehead. He felt that he was too oppressed to be the queen!


    I just recalled the rapid improvement of my younger brothers in recent months, and finally I had no choice but to suppress this anger.


    No way, it''s really hard to find such evil people. At least she surveyed the whole earth with the help of demon one, but none of them can be compared with it.


    I''m afraid only the mysterious Daxia Man Wang Hao on the juxia can slightly beat the boy.


    "Ten times the danger is only my most conservative estimate.


    I have a plan. If it succeeds, our demon Legion will have its own power system, but if you want to really establish this plan, the mortality rate will be close to 100%. You are ready! "


    Wang Hao still maintained his high cold male god, but his words almost startled Atto. Even Liang Bing, who had just pressed down his anger, was startled.


    "Hey, little bastard, you want to kill your queen me!"


    Liang Bing will not agree to this high-risk plan. If she really let thousands of demon legions fall, she will not be stable.


    After all, there is still a space-based King Hexi on earth, and 2000 battle angels have gathered under his command.


    Once the other party takes advantage of this to attack and kill, it''s hard for her to run away.


    This is too risky to do, absolutely not!


    "Can you replace it with another scheme?"


    After swallowing again, ATO suggested cautiously.


    He himself did not approve of such a desperate plan. It was too risky.


    "This national skill inheritance is indeed complete, but the internal energy system is too aboveboard and exclusive of our demon''s own existence concept. If we want to not lag behind the earth human and angel civilization in the future, we must create a force system unique to our demon itself based on it.


    The two strongest technologies in the hands of our demons under the guidance of the queen are genetic technology and wormhole handling technology. I''m not familiar with wormhole handling technology. I''m going to make some articles on genetic technology. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao condensed a loose energy in the palm of his hand and showed it to Mo ganna and ATO for analysis.


    "You see, this is the energy called Qi and blood condensed by our national skill system. In fact, it is the product of the condensation and transformation of human biological energy.


    My idea is to create a new energy based on this Qi and blood and combined with genetic technology, which can assist the continuous evolution of our demon genes. I call it magic energy.


    However, to create it from scratch, I need a lot of experimental data. Using that garbage is the best choice. I should be able to collect enough data at most ten times.


    But if you object, you can also experiment with that initial demon, but the efficiency will be much lower. "


    Wang Hao had expected that Liang Bing and Atto would not agree with the previous plan, so he had long thought of a backup, which is also a real plan.


    "Those little babies have to be born with the human body of your earth as the carrier. Queen, do I remember you said you wanted to maintain your human nature at the beginning? Have you changed your mind and prepared to be a real devil now?"


    Cool ice is strange, and Arto is also curious about it.


    They have existed in the universe for tens of thousands of years. They will not have the characteristics of kindness and softness. Even if the earth human beings die, they will not be a little sad.


    They are curious that ah Dan should take the initiative to put forward such an inhumane plan, which has changed a little.


    "I still adhere to my own ideas, but human beings are a very complex species, there are good people and bad people. What I adhere to is only the part of good people. As for the scum who do all kinds of bad things, that''s the target I want to attack as a human police!


    And the arrival of you aliens also makes me understand that the catastrophe of the earth is coming. Keeping those scum scum on the occasion of life and death will only disturb the order and make the situation on the earth worse. It''s a good thing to clean up those scum first. "


    Still maintaining his high cold male divine model, Wang Hao calmly said a word that made Liang Bing and ATO tremble.


    "The waste foundation in the initial state is too poor. If you want to collect enough data, you have to increase the basic quantity. In this way, you first get 100 million initial demons to do it. If it''s not enough, you can do it again! "


    "100 million!"


    "TMD, today I really understand your big summer saying that there are people outside. Compared with you little bastard, I''m pure like a little white flower."


    Atto and Liang Bing were frightened. It was 100 million lives, not 100 million sand!


    Just do it, and it''s just an early investment. If you want to really get out of that magic energy system, you don''t know how many 100 million you have to hang up!


    Even if their demon civilization is famous for its cruelty and depravity, this data is a little scary!


    "My psychological bottom line is half of the total number of human beings on earth. Before this half is consumed, I will try my best to create magic power.


    Queen, I need you to authorize me the highest authority of our void universe engine. "


    Wang Hao once again indifferently spit out an appalling figure. At the beginning, it was shown in supernatural animation that after the first wave of war, the number of people on earth has decreased by half.


    That''s a number of billions, and there won''t be many people who are really killed directly by aliens. I''m afraid most of them are killed by scum thugs in mankind itself.


    This is too much reflected in the black armor series animation. Whether it''s the two scum who want to insult Lena, or the Mafia organization that invaded Daxia, they have done unforgivable and crazy things.


    With this example, he knows where his bottom line is.


    Of course, this half is only used to fool Liang Bing. If you really want to be serious, it''s almost like having hundreds of millions of experimental bodies.


    This number is enough to sort out the hidden scum in today''s mankind, which can make mankind more united in the future interstellar war.


    This is also another main purpose of his mixing with the devil as Infernal Affairs, which is to pick out these scum hidden dangers with the help of the devil''s hand for waste utilization.


    Although this is inhumane, it''s better to clean it up earlier than the harm caused by those scum.


    Anyway, he''s not a virgin bitch, and he really doesn''t have to pay too much attention to that scum.


    "All right! You are more cruel than my mother. Listen to you this time! I will order to mobilize all the resources in demon one to favor you. Don''t let your queen down at last! "


    Shrug, since others have expressed, Liang Bing will not have any objection. Anyway, she has nothing to do with the earth people.


    Now she is very interested in what the little bastard said. If she can beat it out, their demons will usher in a qualitative transformation.


    "Make it more obscure. Don''t be found."


    As a reminder, Wang Hao stepped to the central control room, where the void universe engine of demon one was located.


    This thing is simply a low configuration version of a large clock with strong computing power.


    Next, if you want to rely on data to deduce a new power system, you can''t do it alone, so you need to rely on the power of this supercomputer.


    At the same time, he also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to steal the scientific and technological data stored by the devil in the void universe engine, which is also a main reason why he mixed with the devil.


    No way, in the whole known cosmic civilization, the genetic technology and wormhole handling technology controlled by the devil are the most advanced. These technologies are of great help to him to create the most perfect cultivation system, and must be obtained.


    Of course, he has long wanted to work out this magic energy, but he just doesn''t have enough basic data as support. Now with countless initial demons provided by demons as experimental subjects, it''s only a matter of time to create this genetic energy.


    As long as he makes magic energy, he can deduce other types of genetic energy based on it, so as to lay a good foundation for the perfect cultivation system.


    After all, although the Chinese martial arts system is good, it has too few audiences and many defects. The most important thing is that the Chinese martial arts system cannot evolve the cultivator''s genes.


    This is the most deadly!


    If he can''t make up for this, it doesn''t make much sense even if he deduces the national skill system to the great Luo territory.

 Chapter 783

    "There seems to be a big move on the devil side. Aren''t you going to stop it? You know, although the number of people stolen in your summer is the least, there are nearly 100 million in two years! "


    Angel Yan habitually crossed his legs, not knowing the leakage of the scenery under his own short skirt.


    It''s a pity that the guy in front of him is a pure elm pimple. He doesn''t even bother to take a look.


    "Do we have so many scum in summer?"


    Wang Hao, who was discussing things with the people sent by the No. 1 head, was surprised. He really didn''t care about this. After looking at the angel Yan who incarnated as an old driver again, his eyes turned back to the head secretary in front of him and motioned for his explanation with his eyes.


    "After the original Tianhe war and the arrival of you female angels, although our earth human vision has been broadened a lot, it has also been indulged by some scum scum.


    In the past two years, the crime rate of the whole human society has increased sharply. I heard that the brothers in the public security side have been shouting "manpower is tight."


    The secretary sent by the No. 1 leader sitting in front of Wang Hao smiled bitterly at the speech, and he also felt very helpless and angry about it.


    In short, the order of human society on the whole earth is facing the most severe test. They are still good in summer. Foreign countries, especially those countries with private armed capabilities, are simply hell on earth, and even several countries have been destroyed.


    In this troubled world, although it is easy to give birth to heroes, it is easier to give birth to scum.


    Fortunately, these scum will disappear inexplicably, but let the human order generally persist.


    In this regard, the demon civilization did a good thing.


    "Is the devil still following the tacit understanding?"


    Pondering about half pay, Wang Hao asked another question.


    The genetic energy of magic energy is more difficult to overcome than he thought. According to the news from the devil''s separation, the number of experimental bodies consumed by the devil has approached the billion mark.


    This number has also approached the limit that human society can bear.


    After all, although there is a saying that human nature is evil, it is unlikely to give birth to too many villains and scum in a civilized society.


    He was really afraid that the devil would jump over the wall and break it. He followed the tacit understanding for two years.


    The Chief Secretary didn''t look very well, but he still explained: "it''s still the old rule. All those who belong to the death penalty and life in the law and really deserve it were quietly transported away by them using wormhole handling technology.


    In this regard, we can''t stop it with our existing technology. We can only maintain this tacit understanding. "


    Although those guys are scum who deserve it, it''s also very oppressive to be stolen by an alien force.


    "Just follow the tacit understanding. Anyway, we are just scum and scum. We humans will set foot on the big stage of the whole universe in the future. Now it''s not bad to clean up the garbage in our own group with the help of the devil."


    Nodding, Wang Hao looked cold.


    After several copies of the world, he has long forged an iron heart, and his three views have been recast many times. Let alone without a billion people, even without 10 billion, he will not be sad.


    Anyway, they are just scum scum who deserve what they deserve, especially making trouble at this critical moment related to the life and death of the whole mankind. It is really worthy of death!


    As Xia people, we all know that in troubled times, we should use heavy codes, and now is the real troubled times.


    Their earth has become a chessboard battlefield for many cosmic forces. Now it is only his reluctance to deal with it that has won this time. Who knows how long this barely maintained peace will last.


    He must make all preparations before the advent of a new all-out war, which is bound to remove all obstacles by iron and blood means.


    "Children, things on the devil''s side are not trivial. They must be planning something. I hope you won''t regret this connivance in the future."


    Seeing that Wang Hao was still unmoved, angel Yan took a deep look and gave a final warning.


    Their angel civilization will not rashly and directly interfere with the internal affairs of other civilizations. They did not and will not.


    I just hope the other side can bear the final result. What their angel civilization can do now is to make full preparations for the war.


    The most important thing is that after these two years, the child''s strength has become more and more terrible. As early as a year ago, Queen Hexi made it clear that she is not the child''s opponent, and after a year, the other party is bound to be more powerful.


    Now this guy''s strength may be enough to compete with the whole demon army alone.


    If he didn''t want to fight on the earth and was afraid that someone would accidentally explode the earth, he might have fought with the devil long ago.


    "Although the devil also came to the earth with malice, he is not the main enemy of our earth, at least not for the time being."


    Wang Hao naturally understands what Angel Yan is worried about, but all this is under his control, so he has nothing to worry about, but he can''t say it.


    "By the way, when will your queen Caesar come?"


    Don''t want to continue on this topic, Wang Hao opened another topic.


    He Xi Na Niu returned to Merleau''s heaven as early as half a month ago, and then the holy Kesha will come to the earth. At that time, it will be the best time for his plan to really start.


    "The queen will come to earth when she needs to appear."


    The unfathomable replied that if there was no nutrition, angel Yan would not disclose the whereabouts of his queen.


    Moreover, after more than two years of contact, she basically saw that the child had many things to hide from them. Although the other party was still credible, she could not believe them all.


    You must keep your hand when you work in front of this child!


    "Bang!"


    Frowning, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the many angels dancing in the sky.


    Compared with two years ago, Miss Angel sisters who obtained the inheritance of the lunar calendar have undergone great changes.


    First of all, a golden hair has basically changed into noble silver white, which seems to flow with light.


    Secondly, the original white wings behind have also changed into silver white, and the shape of the wings has more than doubled, which is pleasing to the eye.


    The power of Taiyin inherited and cultivated is very powerful. It can preliminarily transform the body to make it more adapt to the power of Taiyin.


    This change is the result of the initial adaptation to the power of the Taiyin.


    In addition to this essential change, the fighting skills of these Angel girls have also undergone earth shaking changes, from the original opening and closing of stellar energy to an extremely delicate fighting system.


    Even the flaming sword in his hand was reconstructed by him and Hexi, and became a normal sword shape similar to the Tianji King''s blade in Hexi''s hand. At least the width of the sword body was doubled, which looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    In addition, Wang Hao also created a special body method footwork for these Miss angels, referring to the setting of Lingbo micro step to make it display incomparably beautiful and natural. With the silver wings and perfect appearance of Miss angels, the attraction is not to mention.


    "Thank you!"


    "Well?"


    Surprised, Wang Hao didn''t understand why Angel Yan, the old Si Ji, suddenly thanked him inexplicably.


    "Thank you for making them change so much!"


    This thank you is very sincere. The angel Yan sees the changes of these angels. Those combat techniques look beautiful on the surface as art, but in fact there are hidden murders, which are many times more powerful than their angel''s previous combat system.


    Coupled with the improvement of noumenon after cultivating national skills and the power of Taiyin, the individual combat ability of the whole Angel Legion has soared at least 100 times.


    This promotion is appalling, and the strength of their angel Legion continues to soar, and there is no sign of decline for the time being.


    "They have changed, but some men and women seem quite stubborn."


    Squinting at the angel Yan, the old Si Ji, Wang Hao directly handed him a mocking look.


    I don''t know if this girl has the attribute of violent mania. Although she has also converted to Chinese martial arts and the power of Taiyin, her fighting ways still tend to be the original type of fierce and rough.


    He doesn''t understand why a girl likes to fight her opponent hard when fighting every family?


    Can your thin arms and legs be thicker than our men?


    You have to be hard at this physical disadvantage, which is no one.


    "The child, do you dare to roll the sheets with me?"


    He didn''t care about Wang Hao''s ridicule. Angel Yan leaned forward and deliberately showed the wisp of spring on his chest in front of someone. He was extremely charming and teased.


    "OK, you''re great!"


    Wang Hao, who can''t carry it, gets up and leaves angrily. In this regard, he really has no way to take this old Si Ji.


    "Alas!"


    The chief secretary who saw this scene helplessly sighed and felt that he was really old and couldn''t keep up with the times of young people.


    At that time, they were all men chasing women, and the difficulty was not mentioned, but now it''s better to directly become women chasing men, and the technique is still so bold and hot.


    And the other side is also an angel famous for his holiness.


    If the angels fighting in the air over there were not in line with the word holy, he would think what he saw were fake angels.


    On one side, Wang Hao fled in a panic, while on the other side, the devil split made a breakthrough in the deduction of magic energy.


    "Shit, how did your gene fusion improve again?"


    At the first time of Wang Hao''s exit, Liang Bing shuttled through impulsively, but when he saw Wang Hao''s soaring degree of gene fusion again, he couldn''t help but burst into rude words.


    When the little guy first came here more than two years ago, the degree of gene fusion was only one percent. After closing it once, it soared to 10 percent.


    After that, each closure will increase the degree of gene fusion by 10%. Now it has reached 90%. One more time, it can reach 100% perfect and become a real devil.


    Although we have seen this kind of thing for a long time, we should know that the later the degree of gene fusion is, the more difficult it is. It is a geometric multiple of difficulty, but this law seems to have failed in front of this little demon.


    Each pass can bring him a surprise, and so is this time.


    What Liang Bing didn''t expect was that there was a bigger surprise waiting for her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at Wang Hao''s palm suddenly stretched out in front of his eyes, when he saw a black energy group condensed from his palm that made his demon genes throb, the lingbing seemed to think of something, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the boss.


    "Is this..."

 Chapter 784

    "Yes, it is magic power!"


    Wang Hao still maintained his indifferent look. He directly pressed his palm on Liang Bing''s left chest, and the magic energy in the palm then integrated into his heart and turned into a magic energy spring to continuously transform Liang Bing''s body along the blood vessels.


    "Don''t move!"


    Liang Bing was so angry that he wanted to stop him and beat the little bastard who dared to take advantage of me, but he was stopped by Wang Hao''s indifferent rebuke.


    "The formation of magic power is more complex than I expected. It devours the part of the demon gene that fits the dark energy and dark plane. I can''t predict what potential it has for the time being.


    However, it can also predict some things. What I now integrate into your body is the most initial magic power. This first generation magic power has supreme authority. Later, you can split the next level of magic power children from your first generation magic power and integrate them into those garbage bodies.


    This will greatly strengthen your connection with those garbage, and in turn, you will have the right to control the life and death of all demons who obtain magic power. "


    While assisting in the integration and transformation of the first generation magic energy and moganna, Wang Hao opened his mouth to explain.


    In this part, he did not deceive casually, but the formation of magic power was indeed so.


    Of course, there is also an untrue part, that is, the magic energy does not actively devour the dark energy and dark plane in the demon gene, but he deliberately sets this passive ability for the magic energy.


    This will also be an important link in his future plan. If it works well, it may also be used to suppress the dark energy and dark plane, and control the process of swallowing and assimilating the universe behind the scenes.


    After listening to Wang Hao''s words, Liang bingjiao, who was originally angry, trembled and understood the true meaning of the words.


    Obviously, this guy wants to give her the highest authority of magic power. After all, only she is the king of demons. Now the only king of demons, this highest authority can only be controlled in her hands.


    This loyalty is rare!


    "Uh... Sorry, you go on, we didn''t see anything!"


    Similarly, atuo and others who learned about Wang Hao''s departure also rushed to the customs, but when they arrived, they saw that their queen was knocked on the wall by ah Dan''s guy, and ah Dan''s paw was still pressed on their Queen''s


    Seeing this scene, the demons quickly retreated, and even a clever dragged away Atto, who had become lost because of this scene.


    Not to mention the picture of how the retreating demons made up their brains, Liang Bing, one of the parties, was about to explode.


    "Have you touched enough!"


    Clenching the shell teeth, Liang Bing really wants to chop this little bastard into dumpling stuffing at the moment.


    Now things are like this. I can''t wash it when I jump into the galaxy.


    "Wait twelve hours!"


    Still maintaining his own high cold male divine model, Wang Hao seriously manipulated the early generation of demons to fuse and transform Liang Bing''s body.


    In other words, the four generations of gods upgraded by Liang Bing are really great. They are not much worse than the sacred body of henniu in Hexi. They are extremely complex. It takes a lot of time and effort to make the demons integrate perfectly and complete the transformation.


    This is also supported by the void universe engine in the rear central control room. Otherwise, let alone half a day, it is a problem whether the integration transformation can be completed within half a year.


    "Can you change the position of your claws?"


    Looking at the little bastard''s indifferent expression without any emotional fluctuation in front of him, Liang Bing pressed his anger.


    If she hadn''t been afraid of any accident in the fusion of this kind of devil, she would have flown it out.


    "The magic energy must be implanted and operated with the heart as the core. The parts that fit and control can only be selected from the mouth of the heart and the mouth of the vest. Your back is covered with a complete leather coat. In addition, the ugly devil''s wings will cover it, which will increase the difficulty of operation. Now you can only choose the position of your exposed chest."


    While controlling, he replied casually.


    Of course, fusion is just incidental. His real purpose is to take the opportunity to analyze the mystery of Liang Bing''s four generations of divine body.


    This thing is not recorded in the void universe engine.


    And this is his only chance, which can''t be missed!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Make sure that the little bastard in front of him is not deliberately taking advantage of himself. Liang Bingxin is relieved, but also has an inexplicable shame and anger.


    Can''t my beauty get into your eyes?


    As a woman, she can''t induce a man''s sexual interest. That''s the biggest failure. Obviously, she is facing the biggest failure in her life.


    "Well, you also have the first generation of magic power. My magic power has the same level and has the same function and potential."


    After the transformation of liangbing''s divine body was completed, the magic body was created, and the unique magic power was bred, Wang Hao withdrew his original magic power.


    With this, Wang Hao put his palm on the cold leather coat and wiped it hard, as if there was something dirty on it, and timely showed a sense of disgust.


    This scene made Liang Bing''s pretty face turn black when he was just about to say thanks. He almost couldn''t help summoning the devil''s claw to hammer the little bastard out.


    Sure enough, you shouldn''t be grateful to this little bastard who killed thousands of knives.


    "Your magic power is not bad. The queen, my four generations of gods have been greatly improved, the body strength has been increased by almost 100%, and all functions have been enhanced by varying degrees."


    When the anger in his heart was pressed down, cool ice diverted his attention and began to check his own physical changes.


    Although she has been following up the evolution of her own data in all aspects during the transformation process, she was shocked when she checked it.


    Her four generation divine body technology is her own research achievement of tens of thousands of years, which is the peak she can reach at this stage. Even with more resources, it is impossible to improve.


    But now after the little bastard''s magic power transformation, her body function has been improved so much, and she feels that this is not the biggest gain of this transformation.


    "You can''t call it a divine body now. I call this constitution that belongs to our demon civilization a demon body."


    "The foundation of magic energy and magic body is at the genetic level, so our devil''s future belongs to the path of genetic evolution. Through independent cultivation and continuous fighting, we can promote our own genes to evolve and even advance..."


    Wang Hao tells Liang Bing in detail about the characteristics and development trend of magic energy and magic body. He is also very proud of this achievement.


    It is also thanks to the remains of a demon cultivator he met in the main city of the frontier wasteland. Although there is no inheritance of the demon, he also has a lot of understanding on the remains of the demon cultivator.


    In addition, the blood cultivation system of Jiuli tribe, combined with the genetic technology of this world, finally produced such a magic power and magic body.


    Although there are still many defects in this thing, it has great potential and is very in line with the system of the Honghuang evil way.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I solve my body? "


    After listening to Wang Hao''s story, Liang Bing, who knows his magic power and body, is preparing to use wormhole handling technology to go to the command hall.


    However, although the wormhole in front of the space is opened, it can''t solve and carry it by itself. The whole body is like passing through a layer of water.


    This gave her a bad feeling.


    "When I was about to successfully refine my magic power, the part of my gene that fits in with the dark energy and dark plane suddenly burst and moved. I wanted to destroy the magic power, but I didn''t want to be swallowed up by my magic power.


    This is something I didn''t expect, so this change should cause some unknown data. "


    In this regard, Wang Hao had been prepared and indifferently told the reason.


    Dai Mei frowned slightly. Liang Bing glanced at Wang Hao suspiciously, started his highest authority on the void universe engine, read the whole process of Wang Hao''s deduction of magic energy, and soon saw the change he said.


    Looking at the abnormal data in the void universe engine, Liang Bing doesn''t know what he thought. He looks uncertain, but he doesn''t mean to blame Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao guessed something about this, because the wormhole of this universe is likely to be the same as dark energy and dark plane, not the product of the local universe, and its harm should be the same as dark energy and dark plane.


    Since Kesha and Hexi can vaguely detect the abnormality between the dark energy and the dark plane, Liang Bing, one of the three kings of ancient angels, has no reason not to detect the hidden danger of space wormholes.


    I''m afraid this is also the reason why the other party is committed to studying the space wormhole handling technology. I think it''s the same as Kaisha and Hexi. By studying the existence of hidden dangers, we can prepare for the possible catastrophe in the future, so we really have no countermeasures.


    That''s why Wang Hao took the initiative to play such a play, insulating the setting of the magic energy and magic body from the wormhole.


    After a long time, Liang Bing, who finally recovered, sighed, didn''t say much, and stepped towards the command hall.


    Next, she will discuss the popularization of magic power with her younger brothers, work out a perfect plan as soon as possible, and prepare for the research of new space technology.


    Since the magic body and space wormhole handling technology can not coexist, compared with their potential, she can only choose the magic body.


    However, space wormhole technology has always been one of the two pillar technologies of their demon legion, and it is also the core and key of many combat techniques. It must not be abandoned so easily.


    Since the original version is not easy to use, we can only develop a new version of space technology on this basis.


    Fortunately, she has long had this idea, and has the original wormhole handling technology as the foundation. It is not from scratch, but it will be relatively simple.


    "Arto, what''s the matter with him?"


    As soon as he came to the command hall, Liang Bing saw his capable man Arto squatting in the corner and drawing a circle. Even if he saw his arrival, he didn''t have half a reaction, which was very different from the past.


    "He should be lovelorn!"


    A demon warrior of three generations strangely glanced at Wang Hao and Liang Bing who came together, and then looked at Atto squatting in the corner with compassionate eyes, marking him with the bitter label of lovelorn.


    Atto''s love for the queen is no secret in the demon Legion. Even the demon soldiers who love the queen still occupy the vast majority in the Legion, but Atto''s love is the deepest.


    With such a degree of admiration, it was unbearable to see the scene just now. Even they were very uncomfortable.


    However, compared with this love, they prefer the queen to have a good home.


    And Adan is the most potential demon Legion so far, the existence of demons, and even surpasses the queen in some aspects.


    Let them be the Queen''s men. They are convinced. At the same time, they also sincerely wish the queen and Adan!


    But ah Dan is really rich enough to spend twelve hours there with the queen.


    What a model of our generation!


    "You..."


    Seeing the strange look of the people, Liang Bing was angry and almost ran away.


    At least she had an affair with Carl, the God of death. Although she was not in love, she was not an emotional idiot with this experience. Naturally, she guessed what these bastards were thinking.


    If you really roll the sheets with that little bastard, the problem is that it''s obviously just an Oolong misunderstanding. What are you doing like this?


    Before Liang Bing could explain, Wang Hao spoke first, but the words of explanation made Liang Bing almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I was just transforming the Queen''s demon body to stimulate magic power, not what you think. And... "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao turned his head to one side and showed his dislike without concealment. She continued: "she''s too ugly and ugly now. She''s not my type. Even if she''s naked, I can''t stand it in front of me. How can I do that kind of thing with her? Don''t insult my innocence."


    With this, the atmosphere in the huge command hall solidified and fell into a dead silence.


    Many three generations of demon soldiers kept silent and tried to minimize their sense of existence, for fear that they would be affected by the runaway queen in a moment.


    Even if it was to revive, Atto was also scared to pale, and continued to squat back to make complaints about the corner, and was afraid that he would hit the muzzle later, and he could not help but tucked up his heart.


    "Dan, this guy really won''t die if he doesn''t die!"


    "Do you regard my mother as insulting your innocence?"


    A smile of infinite seduction was aroused at the corner of his lips. Liang Bing turned and looked at the little bastard in front of him, but this smile made many demon soldiers in the command hall tremble more.


    They who are familiar with the Queen''s nature naturally know that the queen in this state is really angry. At this time, they must not hit the muzzle of the gun.

 Chapter 785

    "Dangdang..."


    In the sky above demon 1, Wang Hao kept colliding and chopping with the attacking devil''s claws with an egg knife, and there was a sound of mutual blows that wanted to break people''s eardrums, causing the surrounding air to burst and surge.


    "Did the queen finally do it to the demon instructor?"


    "I knew that with the degree of death of the instructor, sooner or later the queen would hammer me to death."


    "Come on, Queen, beat Dan and see how arrogant he will be in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many demon soldiers in demon one looked at the two fighting in the sky. They were excited and wanted to see their queen teach the demon instructor a lesson.


    They thought they were evil enough, but who wants to know the true meaning of the name devil and how hell exists after seeing this bastard instructor.


    Over the past two years, they have been living in hell. The crazy devastation called cultivation is unbearable because of their fighting spirit.


    If they didn''t want to disappoint their queen, they would have wiped their necks and waited for their resurrection.


    Although they also admit that this hellish training is for their good, and the sharp rise in strength in the past two years has also proved this, it is still difficult to eliminate the hidden resentment in their hearts.


    Now it''s very comfortable to see the queen teach the demon instructor a lesson.


    "Go to hell, you little bastard!"


    The cool ice pretty faces suspended in mid air are somewhat distorted, and all the anger accumulated in the past broke out today.


    She must let the little bastard know what the majesty of the queen is!


    "Hello! Baba, don''t go too far. I really think I don''t beat women! "


    Wang Hao was also angry, although he was wandering on the edge of death to maintain his personal setup and eliminate the suspicion of Liang Bing''s girl.


    After all, no matter how Liang Bing thinks about it, he can''t think that he is playing Infernal Affairs.


    But this time it seems that the death is a little too much, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, his devil''s strength is not bad.


    "Ha ha... Come and fight if you have seed!"


    He looks cruel and cruel. Liang Bing is determined to give this little bastard an unforgettable lesson. He will anger her again in the future.


    In the past two years, she was called a hold back. She felt that she had lived for tens of thousands of years. She was not as angry with Kaisha as she was with the little bastard.


    Almost made her angry out of menopause!


    "That''s what you said!"


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Wang Hao threw out the fake egg knife in his hand, entangled and deadlocked with the claws of the two attacking demons, while he sank his waist and sat in his crotch and hit it hard.


    All magic powers in the body are integrated into their own strength, condensed into one point and burst out. The space in front of them is smashed with countless cracks, and then collapsed like a mirror.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao forcibly rushed into the broken space and appeared directly in front of Liang Bing through the broken space. Before he reacted, he used his capture technique to hold his hands, then arched his left leg to press the delicate body on it, waved his right hand and slapped it down.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp sound sent out, which made the cold ice Jiao''s body stiff, a blush and instantly climbed up the pretty face, followed by the explosion of anger like a star.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao''s second slap was slapped down, and there was a sharp force on it. It passed through the inside and outside of the cold ice like an electric current in the blink of an eye, so that the hard condensed magic energy collapsed and could not resist at all.


    No way. Although she has been practicing the national skill system hard in the past two years, she has only reached the vigorous level, which is similar to that little bastard.


    But the mysterious and sincere way and seeing God are not bad. She can''t understand it, resulting in the amplitude of combat power is far lower than that little bastard.


    Before, I had been playing long-range attack with devil''s claws. Now, as soon as I was close to the little bastard, the disadvantage was magnified infinitely. Now I don''t even have the power to resist. I can only be humiliated and humiliated continuously.


    Atto, who had just come out of the command hall to watch the play, looked at the strange scene above. He was stunned for a while. He quickly turned to the command hall and continued to squat in the corner to draw a circle. He looked like he had never moved and didn''t know what happened outside.


    Other high-level demons also reacted and rushed back to the command hall and returned to their original position.


    The queen must be angry when she was humiliated. If she knew they saw it below, she would have to wear small shoes later.


    Although you can''t die, you must peel off the skin.


    After all, the queen is also a woman no matter what she says. It''s totally unreasonable for women to remember revenge, so it''s better to pretend that they don''t know anything.


    As for the rescue


    I''m kidding. Is the nickname of Dan''s demon instructor white?


    Being remembered by the queen is mostly peeling, but if you are remembered by the demon instructor, you will really die!


    Just look at the guys who lie in the gene bank today.


    So it''s not that they are incompetent, but that the enemy is too cruel. They can only choose to protect themselves!


    Many demon fighters on demon one were not stupid. After understanding the current situation, they turned into birds and animals and disappeared.


    In this way, without an audience, Wang Hao slapped the cold ice for more than 1000 times and swollen the very warped and confusing parts.


    Although Liang Bing''s magic body is strong, Wang Hao''s vigorous strength after being blessed by magic energy is not bad. He is qualified to fight it.


    "Queen, are you awake?"


    Seeing that Liang Bing finally stopped struggling, Wang Hao reluctantly maintained his high cold man God fan asked.


    In fact, he is also a little frightened now. He is afraid to stimulate the girl too much, and then completely run away.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has basically got all the benefits he can get from the devil. Even Liang Bing''s own four generation divine body technology has been explained thoroughly.


    He has completed most of the task of the devil separated Infernal Affairs. Next, he just needs to get a reasonable exit ceremony to cancel the number.


    It doesn''t seem bad to be killed by the angry cold ice.


    What Wang Hao didn''t expect was that Liang Bing was surprisingly calm. He stood up calmly. He just slapped Wang Hao and left slowly, as if nothing had happened.


    "Does this girl actually have the characteristics of shaking m?"


    Make complaints about the delicate palm print on your face. Wang Hao''s heart was secretly tucking up.


    Liang Bing''s reaction really surprised him, and I don''t know what kind of change will happen in the end.


    I hope it will be a good change!


    "Ouch!"


    When he returned to the command hall and became his own throne, Liang Bing could no longer maintain his own peace. He instinctively jumped up and covered the swollen one in a big circle.


    It really hurts!


    Needle pricking pain!


    This scene twisted the faces of Atto and others who wanted to pretend that nothing had happened in the command hall. However, frightened by the majesty of their queen, they endured and continued to pretend that they didn''t know anything and didn''t see anything.


    Liang Bing, who knew he was losing his temper, glared at Wang Hao next to him, then maintained his standing posture and explained the magic power and magic body created by Wang Hao.


    "Why is this so similar to the blood clan system in those novels, films and television works of the earth guy?"


    After listening to Liang Bing''s explanation and Wang Hao''s supplementary explanation, a three generation demon warrior suddenly opened his mouth to express his doubts.


    In the past two years, he has been studying the cultural process of earth civilization, and he is more interested in those literary, film and television works.


    The setting of the blood clan seems to be very similar to the magic power and magic body.


    Wang Hao looked at the three generations of demons in surprise, because he made the system of magic energy and magic body with reference to the blood clan setting to a certain extent. He didn''t expect that the goods would study the earth culture so deeply.


    "Almost, magic power can spread from generation to generation, and the magic power of the previous generation can suppress the magic power of the next generation and even lower levels.


    However, the difference is that this suppression is limited. More importantly, low-level magic energy can be continuously promoted and promoted with the continuous cultivation of practitioners. Even the promotion to the queen is not impossible, but it will be very difficult... "


    Liang Bing doesn''t know this, so Wang Hao explains it.


    This kind of magic energy and magic body itself is a part of his perfect cultivation system, and it will not be too limited.


    "In addition, I suggest that the devil viruses spread in the future should be based on the original devil gene. Although there are many defects in the original devil gene, it has unlimited possibilities and can mutate to a certain extent in the process of promotion.


    Although this variation is uncontrollable, it may be a variation to a good result or a variation to a bad result, whether it is good or bad, it is an infinite possibility and the dawn of our demon''s future.


    After all, it takes too long to evolve by class, which is not in line with the increasingly tense situation in the universe, so I personally think we need to take the wrong edge of the sword once. "


    As Wang Hao''s voice fell, the command Hall fell silent, and Liang Bing and Atto fell into meditation.


    After all, the uncontrollable nature of variation is too large. It can be said that there are half advantages and half disadvantages, which is really difficult to choose.


    "Is there any way to induce this variation?"


    When it comes to business, Liang Bing looks serious and looks directly at Wang Hao beside him. At the moment, he has temporarily pressed his previous unhappiness to the bottom of his heart.


    The overall situation is the most important thing in everything. Even if she is the queen, she can''t break the rules.


    "If you practice the way of sincerity to the level of stepping in the field of time, you should be able to avoid bad variation directions to a certain extent."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao gave an answer that was not the answer.


    "Although it is difficult to cultivate the way of sincerity, it is also a hope. I vote for it!"


    After a little silence, Atto was the first to speak in favor of Wang Hao''s proposal.


    He is the second one in the demon Legion to understand the way of sincerity. Naturally, he knows the difficulty of cultivating the way of sincerity, but he also knows more about the power of the way of sincerity. If he really practices it to the level of predicting the future, he can really interfere in many things.


    So this scheme is completely feasible!


    "I also voted for it!"


    "I agree!"


    "I abstain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many high-level demons in the command hall expressed their positions one after another, either in favor or neutral, abstaining, and none of them objected.


    Finally, everyone''s eyes focused on Liang Bing, because they knew that the queen was the core of the devil, and only with the consent of the queen could it be really implemented.

 Chapter 786

    "Come on, what are you doing in such a big battle?"


    Wang Hao looked at the magnificent scene of the surging clouds in the sky. Although he knew that Kaisha girl liked to talk about the scene, it was too exaggerated to this extent!


    "Instructor, what''s the matter? Is there a storm coming? "


    Ge xiaolun, who was practicing, looked at the abnormal weather in the sky with an ignorant face. He vaguely felt that a terrible existence was coming to the earth.


    What kind of God is the devil coming to the earth?


    "Your daughter-in-law is coming!"


    Strangely glanced at GE xiaolun beside him, and Wang Hao said a word that made xiaolun more ignorant.


    "What? My daughter-in-law? When did I have a daughter-in-law? "


    Ge xiaolun is full of ignorant force. He is still a pure virgin. His usual means of venting is just rolling. How can he have a daughter-in-law?


    Even if there is a daughter-in-law, it can only be a rose!


    Thinking of this, GE xiaolun subconsciously looked at Rose, but when he saw the cold and beautiful face, he couldn''t help feeling gloomy.


    Since that incident, rose has no feeling for him at all. No matter when she is cold, she has a long face, which makes him feel more and more distant from his first love.


    The most important thing is that he can clearly feel that rose''s heart is no longer on him. To be accurate, people''s heart has never been let go on him. At most, there is a little emotion.


    "Sir, we finally meet!"


    Kaisha slowly descended over the giant gorge and sat on the sofa with her legs crossed.


    Bright eyes swept over Ge xiaolun and others one by one, and finally fell on Wang Hao.


    This man is the focus of her choice to visit the earth.


    For this man with mysterious inheritance, although she maintained her majesty as the king of angels, she also gave enough respect.


    After all, this is a strong person at the same level as her, and may even be stronger than her!


    "Instructor, I''m afraid I can''t control this kind of daughter-in-law!"


    Looking at the holy Kaisha sitting on the throne, GE xiaolun swallowed his saliva and whispered to Wang Hao that he couldn''t make such a woman.


    "You really dare say, don''t say it''s your fishing line. Even I can''t hold that woman down."


    He hit Ge xiaolun on the forehead with a hard punch. Wang Hao was completely disappointed with the goods.


    Even after being personally trained by him for more than two years, he still can''t change the essence of being a fishing line. It''s really hopeless.


    Indeed, because of his intervention, the earth''s war has not really opened, and has not experienced too many baptisms of war. The most important thing is that without the emotional stimulation of angel Yan and rose, GE xiaolun''s psychological quality has not changed much.


    There is no hurry in this respect. We have to cultivate it slowly.


    "Is this little guy cold fiance, the power of the galaxy?"


    Ge xiaolun''s words can''t hide from Kaisha naturally, and his eyes also flow to ge xiaolun. After a serious look, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "What? My fiance? Just that fool? Isn''t he Yan''s fiance? "


    The angel guarding the holy Kaisha looked cold and cute, and his mind was full of confusion.


    She knows the man of the power of the Milky way. At the beginning, the queen said she would ration YanXu to the goods. Even she thought about meeting the male god of Xiayan in the future.


    Just how suddenly the queen changed people and pushed her up?


    "Yan has long had a new choice. Although I calculated the optimal result with the knowledge treasure house, it is not the only result or the established result. Finally, it depends on your own will.


    Cold, you are old and old. It''s time to marry a male god who won''t rot into soil. I think the power of the galaxy is very good. Although it looks silly, it just conforms to your strong nature. "


    Kaisha is doing ideological work to Leng as if she were a person from the past. There is no need to speak. Ge xiaolun at the bottom naturally heard it.


    "Are you the cold that old Si Ji said?"


    At this time, GE xiaolun suddenly remembered the cold mentioned by Yan and Tianji Wang Hexi two years ago. It seems that Tianji Wang promised it to him at that time. At the same time, he has no ability and courage to refuse.


    So, that cold is really his fiancee.


    On this thought, GE xiaolun reluctantly accepted this statement. At this time, he went to see the angel Leng and found that it was also a rare beauty.


    "Bang!"


    When GE xiaolun''s angel was fascinated by the cold look, suddenly his body flew out like a shell and crashed into the sea hundreds of kilometers away. In situ, angel Yan took back his kick as if nothing had happened.


    Wang Hao, that kid''s name is my mother, old Si Ji, even if you are a hairy kid. I really think my angel Yan has no temper!


    Looking at this scene, Wang Hao and others on one side could not help twitching. There was really no way for this wayward old Si Ji.


    "Queen, I don''t want to marry that fool!"


    The angel couldn''t stand the cold. He directly said to his queen that he would not marry, and even took a coquettish tone. He really despised Ge xiaolun''s stupid performance.


    Well, not to mention the angel cold, even the matchmaker holy Kaisha can''t see it anymore.


    "Cough... Xiao Leng, don''t refuse in a hurry. You should talk to that fool first... I mean, if you''re really not suitable for a period of time."


    With that, holy Kaisha implicitly winked at Wang Hao and signaled that it was your turn to play.


    After all, our mother''s family has done this. Your man can''t say it without saying it.


    "Xiao Leng..."


    Wang Hao, who received the eye signal, immediately opened his mouth. After all, this is the media he decided to send Ge xiaolun to the West.


    Moreover, he cut off the red line between GE xiaolun''s forced goods and rose. Yanna old Si Ji didn''t know what kind of wind was in her head. If she couldn''t get the daughter-in-law of angel Leng, GE xiaolun would have to be single.


    This is too inhumane. It''s not your own principle.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the angry angel cold.


    "Who''s Xiao Leng? Child! "


    The angel Leng naturally saw that the queen was just looking at this guy''s family. It was obvious that he became Ge xiaolun''s fiancee.


    "Leng, I have found my male god. You are far behind me in this regard!"


    At this time, the angel Yan opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was full of anger.


    As a close friend of Leng''s boudoir and a part-time rival of her competitors, she naturally knows her cold nature. To deal with such a woman, it''s best to use provocation.


    The man and woman have been fighting with themselves for so many years. They are suppressed everywhere. They certainly don''t want to be suppressed again.


    Said, Yan also hugged Wang Hao''s arm closely, a look of loving each other.


    Wang Haoping originally wanted to refuse, but when he thought of Ge xiaolun''s forced happiness, he finally had to bite his teeth and let Angel Yan, old Si Ji, take advantage of it.


    This scene not only shocked the angels, but also those Angel girls who came with Kesha were severely mined.


    "Sister Yan has a male god so soon?"


    "Is that the male God chosen by sister Yan? Look at the Queen''s tone just now. It seems very powerful. "


    "It''s really much better than the silly lack of Galaxy power just now. No wonder sister Yan will refuse the Queen''s appointment for him."


    ¡­¡­


    Many Angel girls chattered on the dark communication network, and they all felt very novel.


    As one of the protagonists of the event, Leng tightly held the sword of Xinyue in his hand, and the whole person felt bad.


    She was really stimulated by the words of the angel Yan, but she really wanted to choose the silly lack of the power of the Milky way. She was really unwilling!


    "The holy Kaisha, GE xiaolun is still young and has not experienced much suffering. I hope your angels can send someone to guide his cultivation. The most important thing is combat experience. Do you have a suitable candidate?"


    Knowing that it was difficult to find a breakthrough in Angel Leng, Wang Hao came to a curve to save the country. He united with Kesha to give Angel Leng a step down.


    The feelings between men and women get along. As long as they get along for a long time, they will always adapt and even get used to it.


    If there are more twists and turns in the middle, such as the experience of angel Yan and Ge xiaolun in Fraser, it will be of great reference value.


    At that time, maybe Ge xiaolun and angel Leng will really become a couple!


    Knowing Kesha knows what to do.


    "Cold, the teaching of the power of the galaxy will be handed over to you. Can you be competent?"


    "Back to the queen, yes!"


    The angel Leng bit her little silver teeth and nodded hard.


    Naturally, she also saw that it was the game set by her queen and the earth man, but it was hard for her to refuse such questions from her queen.


    It''s just a big deal. Let''s just teach the fool at that time.


    Anyway, I won''t choose the stupid one anyway!


    "Pa!"


    "Great, this is the color I prepared for GE xiaolun... Thank you. I hope Miss Leng, the angel, can shout xiaolun with all her strength. Don''t worry, xiaolun can''t leave, but her body is absolutely strong. Don''t worry, beat boldly and die!"


    Seeing that the angel finally responded, Wang Hao slapped excitedly and took out all the prepared betrothal gifts and sent them to the angel''s cold face.


    As GE xiaolun''s teacher, he will not be stingy in the face of his disciple''s daughter-in-law. The value of this dowry is unparalleled. If it is used well, it can create a strong man with combat power comparable to that of holy Kaisha.


    Angel Leng was overwhelmed by the large number of betrothal gifts suddenly sent to her eyes. Although she did not know the specific value of these things, she could not analyze this with her own insight, which was enough to prove the extraordinary of these things.


    "You''re really generous. I''m a little excited about these things!"


    After looking deeply at Wang Hao on the giant gorge, the holy Kaisha waved to the angel Leng.


    "Since it''s someone else''s gift... Thank you, take it!"


    The little eyes of bitterness looked at their own queen. The angel was cold and felt that the whole person was bad again.


    She understood that what the earth man and her queen really wanted to say was the wedding gift, not a thank-you gift.


    And teach that silly lack of combat experience, how can you use such a precious gift of thanks!


    It seems that these bastards of the earth are really staring at themselves. What can we do!


    "These thank-you gifts are special and cannot be included in the dark plane. That ring is a space ring specially refined for it. You can preliminarily refine a drop of fresh blood into the diamond on it, which is enough to include these things."


    Wang Hao kindly reminded that after all, since he knew that there were problems with the wormhole, dark energy and dark plane, he could not be contaminated with these three things, so he took precautions against them early.

 Chapter 787

    "Xiao Lun! I can only help you here! "


    Looking at the cold name of the angel as guidance in the sky, it is actually the abused Ge xiaolun. Wang Hao sincerely wishes silently, but


    "So, are you female angels so violent?"


    In this regard, Wang Hao really wondered, what gave the little angel sister the courage to carry out domestic violence in the open world and in public?


    "Want to regret it? Yes, but we won''t refund the bride price. "


    The corners of her mouth evoked a tempting smile. Kaisha was still very happy to hear and see this little emotion of young people.


    "How!"


    Wang Hao shook his head to show that he had confirmed the marriage. If Ge xiaolun dared to play any game of withdrawing his marriage, he promised to break the boy''s third leg!


    "When are you going to start our plan?"


    Wang Hao began to talk about business when he laid a barrier of isolated space.


    At the beginning, he asked space-based Wang Hexi to simply tell the divine Kaisha of his own plan. I think he also made a decision in the past two years.


    "Are you so sure that I will agree to your plan?"


    Still with that confused and calm smile, Kesha is also interested in the little man from the earth. To be exact, she is very interested in the mysterious inheritance she has obtained.


    After the big Zhou Heavenly Sword array was uploaded by He Xi, she also studied it carefully for a period of time. It is indeed broad and profound, and it vaguely contains the infinite mystery of the universe.


    Unfortunately, her level is still too low. Even if she exhausts everything, she can only analyze one fur.


    "After seeing that you majored in the power of the sun, I was basically sure. Although the risk is high, the harvest is not cheap. I believe you will not miss this further opportunity when you reach the top of the universe."


    In this regard, Wang Hao is very confident. In the supernatural animation, Kaisha had the hope of escape, but the other party did not. Instead, she calmly faced the star explosion and spread her sacred atoms throughout the universe with the help of the power of the big clock.


    In itself, it was a great opportunity, and Kaisha had long expected that she would fall, so he estimated that it should also be in Kaisha''s calculation.


    Moreover, in the series of the arrival of the hero company, there is a vague prompt for Kaisha to appear. Obviously, the holy Kaisha in that form is still alive. It should itself become a form similar to the space headmaster and integrated with the whole universe.


    "You want me to explore and even limit space in this way!"


    After taking a deep look at Wang Hao, a little man on earth, Kesha basically guessed the other party''s real intention.


    In fact, the greatest threat to them today is not the void studied by Carl and himself, but the mysterious space principal.


    People''s space principal developed the anti void ability of the Galactic force tens of thousands of years ago. Carl''s void technology is just the rest of the space game tens of thousands of years ago.


    However, space has now merged with the whole universe and become an existence similar to the will of the universe, which is difficult to be limited.


    "Don''t you have the same idea?"


    Wang Hao asked back. He didn''t believe that Kaisha spread her sacred atoms to the whole universe with the help of the big clock in the original work, and didn''t mean to fight the old guy in space.


    "How much help can you provide?"


    With a little silence, Kaisha tacitly accepted Wang Hao''s statement.


    Indeed, she originally had the idea to contain space. After all, as early as when their angel civilization broke with Shenhe civilization and even the super Seminary, the whole Angel civilization has become a stumbling block in front of space and others.


    Although she has not really understood what space and others are planning up to now, it must be an extremely crazy plan, which is enough to threaten the whole universe, including the terrible plan of angel civilization.


    Therefore, if you want to truly protect the angel civilization, you must first limit the space integrated with the universe. In the whole Angel civilization, only her holy Kesha is barely qualified to try.


    I was not sure about this plan, but now there is such an interesting little man on earth, which gives her a different choice.


    "I''ve already prepared things. Don''t be too few. There are only two. How much you can understand depends on your own."


    A light cluster was thrown away, and two inheritance of skill learned from the star battle array of the sky and the inheritance of the real body of the sun were sealed inside. Although it was far inferior to the original, it was very consistent with the universe itself.


    This was based on the cosmic data provided by Pipi Xi, and Kaisha was the executor he chose.


    Although not the best executor, it is the only choice today.


    "These two inheritances are for TERENA, aren''t you?"


    Although it was a confused tone, it looked very determined.


    With the power of the sun and the power of the Taiyin version 1.0 and the great Zhou Heavenly Sword array as the foundation, she can see the essence of these two heritages at a glance. Naturally, she can see that it is not her who fits these two heritages most, but the dawn goddess of the scorching sun civilization, Emperor leina.


    "TERENA is indeed the most suitable choice, but it''s a pity that she is too young to be patient to carry out this plan, and I can''t believe in the scorching sun civilization. After all, they are also on the side of the super Seminary."


    Wang Hao did not deny this. As the carrier of the sun''s light gene, di leina is indeed the most suitable candidate for these two inheritance. Unfortunately, that girl is only a female child in her early twenties and her mind is extremely immature.


    It is too difficult and almost impossible to make him endure the integration of his mind with the universe and carry out his own plan. Even if he enforces it, there will be fatal defects.


    Maybe it''s better to let that girl do it in a thousand years, but it''s a pity that she can''t wait so long.


    So now Keisha is the only choice in his plan!


    "By the way, my strength is vaguely known by moganna and death Carl. When they really want to do it, they will find a way to support me. At that time, they may not be able to help you."


    Now he can vaguely guess that the God of death Carl is impatient from the mobilization of the gluttonous fleet on the edge of the solar system. He thinks he will soon implement his plan to eliminate Hexi or Kaisha.


    This is also the main reason why he let Hexi return to Angel civilization and change holy Kaisha some time ago.


    "Something has been expected!"


    Casually, holy Kaisha turned her eyes to Yan who had been following Wang Hao.


    "Yan, I hope your choice is not a mistake!"


    Then he looked at Wang Hao deeply again. Kaisha''s body gradually disappeared, and the angel girls in the sky quickly disappeared. Among the angels who followed Kaisha to the earth, only the angel who was still training Ge xiaolun''s goods stayed cold.


    "Did you hear that? Even the queen of your family doesn''t agree that you spend it on me. You''d better find another male god to hook up!"


    Wang Hao really has nothing to do with the angel Yan who follows him. In the face of this old Si Ji, even if he has experienced several copy worlds, it is difficult to live.


    And with this woman around, it''s hard for me to do a lot of things, so as not to reveal any flaws and be noticed by this girl.


    After all, the situation of this universe is too complex. Even Angel civilization can''t fully trust it. A bad thing is the end of failure.


    You must be absolutely careful!


    "What are your plans with queen Kaisha?"


    She didn''t care about Wang Hao''s words. Anyway, she has been tired of hearing similar words for more than two years. Compared with this, she is more interested in the obscure plan between her queen and the child.


    "Now you are not qualified to know too much. Wait until you reach the height of your queen!"


    He would not reveal the plan between himself and Kaisha, and all he knew was that he and Kaisha, even Pipi Xi''s girl only guessed a little.


    "Child, didn''t your mother tell you that if you go on like this, you will be single all your life?"


    Angel eye was helpless. He felt that this guy in front of him was a full elm pimple, and oil and salt didn''t enter.


    "Yo! Rare guest! What brings you here, general ducao? "


    Looking at dukao and others walking, Wang Hao smiled with a playful smile.


    Since the cargo saw that he and Pipi Xi planned to stay on the giant gorge, it moved the base of DeNO civilization to another aircraft carrier.


    After all, their secrets are too much. Naturally, it is impossible to be exposed to the eyes of hostile forces such as Hexi for a long time, so it is necessary to move away temporarily.


    "Commander Wang, there is no need to detour between us. I came here this time to ask about the intention of Kaisha, the holy angel civilization, to come to the earth, which is related to the life and death of the whole earth civilization. I hope commander Wang will tell me the truth."


    Ducao didn''t bother to go around in circles and told his intention directly.


    "What position and identity did you ask me?"


    Glancing at the group of foreign officers behind ducao, Wang Hao smiled more.


    In the past two years and more when he led the rapid rise of Daxia, ducao was not idle. He went online with the federal state, which was separated from Daxia to a great extent. He even asked the federal state to sponsor an aircraft carrier of the same level as the giant gorge as a new base.


    At the same time, this is also the highest military commander for alien wars jointly appointed by the Federal Parliament. Theoretically, his level is a little higher than his famous and powerless marshal of the whole army in the summer.


    After all, he, the Grand Marshal of the whole army, is only useful in Daxia, but others are applicable to all countries in the world.


    You''re just an alien. How can you ask me like this, marshal of the whole army in the summer? Is it a question?


    "Commander Wang, it is related to the safety of human beings on earth. Please also truthfully tell us the intention of angel civilization and holy Kaisha to come to the earth."


    A middle-aged officer with short millet hair saw dukao''s embarrassment, took a step forward and stressed that officers from other countries also turned their serious eyes to Wang Hao.


    "Although you are not from a country, you are all human beings on earth. You are indeed qualified to ask me this question, at least more qualified than the alien over there."


    For these earth human officers, Wang Hao himself has no bad feelings, and if he can be sent here, his brain must be within the normal range.


    Dukao''s face was even worse for Wang Hao''s words, but the officers of other countries had no attitude.


    Although there are no words in their country that are different from our race, they also understand this concept. Naturally, they don''t trust ducao, an out and out alien, and are very happy to see him eat.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. In addition to expressing further cooperation with me, the main purpose of coming to the earth is to wipe out the extreme evil force in the universe, the demon queen moganna.


    She said she would try her best to reduce the scale of the war to the limit and try not to affect our earth. She just hoped to get my help, and then I agreed.


    If you want to know more, you can ask the angel Yan here. She is the holy left guard of holy Kaisha and can represent the will of holy Kaisha to a certain extent. "


    Finally, Wang Hao throws the pot to the girl of angel Yan, who has been pestering himself.


    With that, Wang haoguo broke away.


    In this regard, officers of various countries are quite helpless. After all, this is not the first time they have dealt with Wang Hao. They all know the willfulness of the Grand Marshal of the whole army in the summer, and understand that the other party basically won''t take care of those trivial things.


    Angel Yan was also helpless. He also wanted to run away immediately, but when he saw the eyes of those officers from all over the world, he finally stayed to explain various matters.


    After all, their angel civilization also has faith here, and they also have in-depth cooperation with the earth summer. They have to explain everything clearly in order to avoid any misunderstanding.


    This explanation is a whole hour. Seeing that the people still want to ask again, the angel Yan waved and said in a deep voice: "everyone, that''s all I can say for the time being. Here, the angel Yan, the left-wing guard under the holy Kaisha seat of angel civilization, solemnly reminds you that the real war is coming. I hope you are ready."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere of the scene immediately stagnated, all the problems of officers of various countries swallowed back, and their expression became extremely calm.


    Although they did not come from the war years of World War II, they also know the cruelty of war, let alone the interstellar war with the top civilizations in the universe.


    A bad, all mankind may be extinct!

 Chapter 788

    Since the holy Kaisha led the team to the earth, the situation has become tense in an instant. Not only the gluttonous Legion has been mobilized frequently, but the demon Legion in demon 1 is also preparing for war.


    Especially half a year ago, Liang Bing asked Carl to carry the devil''s wings through the big clock, and his strength increased sharply again.


    "Queen, I still suggest you destroy the gene bank, otherwise the garbage left in your heart will be difficult to improve the cultivation efficiency to the utmost."


    In the devil No. 1 command hall, Wang Hao put forward his own suggestions again.


    The evolution of magic energy and magic body requires high-intensity pressure, which mainly refers to psychological pressure.


    The devil''s powerful genetic technology gives the devil the ability to regenerate indefinitely as long as it is not completely destroyed. With this foundation, those devil soldiers will sacrifice their lives to fight.


    This is the same as playing games. When the controlled character hangs, it can be infinitely resurrected through the resurrection point, which directly has a fatal loophole in the mentality.


    The psychological pressure caused by fighting has been directly reduced by more than 90%, which is extremely unfavorable to the evolution of magic energy and magic body.


    "As I said, it needs careful consideration. Do you understand?"


    At the mention of this matter, Liang Bing is quite upset.


    The reason why her demon civilization can support so long in the war with angel civilization is that gene regeneration technology is a key.


    If there is no gene bank, these lovely men will really disappear after they die.


    But what the little bastard said is also very reasonable. With the unlimited rebirth of the gene bank as the foundation, it is really unfavorable to the evolution of magic energy and magic body.


    Faced with this difficult choice, it''s really hard for her to make a choice.


    Seeing Liang Bing playing with the benevolence of women, Wang Hao is quite speechless. Is this still the decisive demon king he knows?


    In this regard, he was also helpless. Then he vaguely picked his eyebrow to ATO and motioned to him to persuade Liang Bing.


    Nowadays, in the whole demon legion, the weight of his conversation with Arto is the heaviest. Compared with his new recruit, Liang Bing actually trusts Arto more.


    Atto understood, organized words and said, "queen, I am the first batch of demon warriors who followed you. I have the most say in this regard.


    Although I have experienced many battles, in the face of the war of angel civilization, what we say is good is that I have been defeated repeatedly, but what we say is bad is that I have been defeated repeatedly. "


    At this point, the state of mind was more and more determined, and said in a deep voice: "queen, we are not afraid of death, but we don''t want to face failure again. What we want is victory, the real victory that always wins and never loses!"


    "Queen, please give us the opportunity to pursue strength and win real victory!"


    Many three generations of demon soldiers in the command hall stood up together and looked at the cold ice queen resolutely and resolutely.


    They are elite soldiers who have been resurrected many times. They have long been tired of this cycle of resurrection. Compared with this oppressed immortality, they are more eager for strength and powerful power!


    As long as you can get enough strength, it''s nothing to give up the so-called immortality.


    Sure enough, with the determined opening of Atto and others, Liang Bing fell into silence and clenched his white jade hand.


    "Well, Queen, I agree to your request today, but the destruction of the gene bank must be put after this war."


    Although she wants to refuse the request of Atto and others, she also respects the wishes of these little brothers.


    However, the war will come, and the cruelty of this war is far more than ever before, and countless people will fall.


    Only by carrying the war will she be assured of destroying the gene bank.


    Anyway, without the holy Kaisha, their war between demons and angels will basically be over, and large-scale war and casualties will be difficult to happen again.


    At that time, even if the demon gene bank was destroyed, there was little loss.


    "The queen is wise!"


    "The queen is wise!"


    Led by Atto, many three generations of demon soldiers knelt on one knee to praise Liang Bing''s wisdom, but the flattery happened to be on the horse''s leg.


    "Wise fart, if I were really wise, I wouldn''t be kidnapped by you bastards again and again."


    She turned her head and glared at the little bastard around her. How could she not see that these things had been discussed by this guy and Atto and others long ago.


    Since the little bastard joined the demon legion, she became more and more oppressed as a queen. She was often forced by these little brothers.


    In this regard, Atto and others are giggling and dare not answer.


    But this feeling is not bad!


    "Dan, Queen, how is my demon army training?"


    With a positive look, Liang Bing officially began the battle meeting.


    "It''s still a group of garbage. It doesn''t make much progress, including the garbage sitting here."


    Wang Hao still maintains his own iron and steel straight men and outspoken people. His words almost choked Liang Bing and ATO.


    Alto and others, who are regarded as garbage, are gloomy, but they don''t dare to refute it.


    No way. Compared with that demon, they are all rubbish.


    Over the past two years, their progress has indeed been rapid, but that guy''s progress is more terrible. Instead of narrowing, the gap between them is getting bigger and bigger.


    Over the past two years, each of them has been hanged and beaten countless times by the demon. People are really qualified to treat them as garbage.


    "Queen, I knew I shouldn''t ask you!"


    The pretty face is a little black. Liang Bing feels that it is a complete mistake to ask the little bastard, and then turns his eyes to his capable player Arto.


    "Arto, come on!"


    "Yes, Queen!"


    Atto stood up, projected the data of today''s demon legion, and explained: "with the resources provided by the God of death Carl, we have reincarnated all veterans in the gene bank. The number has reached 11342. They are the most elite soldiers.


    In addition, using gene serum and gene virus, 100000 qualified soldiers were selected from human beings on earth to assist in the cultivation of magic energy and national skills. Now they have reached the gene strength of a generation of soldiers and completed the preliminary cultivation of magic body


    With Arto''s continuous explanation, Liang Bing and others have a clear understanding of the strength of today''s demon legion, and they are shocked.


    We should know that their strength has increased at least ten times since they transferred to the national skill system, and those who understand the way of sincerity or see that God is not bad can increase the amplitude of combat power to dozens of times.


    It''s not over yet. Then it integrates the son magic power given by the queen and the powerful magic body cultivated, and its strength is at least hundreds of times that of the original.


    Coupled with this unprecedented scale, the overall strength has far exceeded the most prosperous period of the demon Legion. Even if the angel civilization had not obtained the inheritance of national skills from Daxia, they are confident to hang up the angel Legion and fight.


    With such strength, they can definitely win this battle!


    "Carl said that he was interested in the guy named Wang Hao in the earth summer, so he didn''t have to take care of that guy at that time. However, under the practice of Wang Hao, the super soldiers of the Xiongbing company are not what they used to be, so we have to go to the juxia first, so that the Xiongbing company will not be with Kaisha''s blue pool. "


    After a detailed understanding of his family background, Liang Bing took the lead in leading the topic to Xiongbing company and juxia. When he said this, his eyes vaguely glanced at Wang Hao beside him.


    Atto and others also turned their eyes to Wang Hao. After all, they all know that there is a special woman in the giant gorge and the Xiongbing company. The other party is the childhood sweetheart of their own demon, or even the relationship between lovers.


    "I haven''t seen Qilin in three years!"


    With an expression of recalling the past, Wang Hao said indifferently, "I''ll handle the affairs of the male soldier company on the juxia, but what degree can I do?"


    "If you are seriously injured, don''t really kill it. After all, there are still some old monsters in the super Seminary."


    It seems that she thought of something. Liang Bing''s face is a little ugly, but she didn''t explain too much about it. Then she tilted her eyes to Wang Hao on the side of her body and said, "don''t rekindle your old love with that little Niang PI. She was killed by mistake. I won''t collect the body for you, Queen!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t!"


    He waved his hand without looking back, and Wang Hao stepped away.


    He already knew about the battle plan, and he was not interested in listening to the details. It was better to prepare earlier.


    After all, he will face Qilin''s girl directly next. Although he has already formulated the script, he must also be prepared to avoid revealing any flaws.


    "Queen, according to the information we have received, it is angel Leng and Galaxy power ge xiaolun who support Fraser this time. Galaxy power itself has the ability of anti void, and the storm sword in its hand is also the top void weapon.


    Angel Leng has strong strength. Six months ago, he obtained a suit from the mysterious Wang Hao. His combat power can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid Thornton can''t stand it. "


    At this time, Atto spoke out his worries. Originally, he was prepared for the animal warrior created by the crocodile God Thornton, the God of death, Carl. It was not against Thornton''s silly goods, but against the God of death, Carl.


    That''s an ancient god that even her queen is afraid of. It''s an extremely dangerous existence. Who knows if the other party has left any behind hands in Thornton''s body.


    Only with Thornton''s voluntary integration of magic energy and cultivation of magic body, all hidden dangers were eliminated. So far, they regarded it as their real people.


    We should care for ourselves, and Thornton, the crocodile God who went to Fraser this time, is really under a lot of pressure.


    "The power of the Milky way is not weak with that angel. Is our Thornton different? Don''t forget, in our demon legion, the fool Thornton is the one who has been trained by the little bastard the most times.


    Now I don''t dare to let the Han goods close to me. Even if there is any accident, the Han goods will take off the skin at most. How can it be so easy to die? "


    Liang Bing didn''t care about the safety of Thornton''s silly goods. After all, she saw the scene of the little bastard training the silly goods with her own eyes. She was shocked by the combat effectiveness of that level.


    In contrast, the pressure on Thornton''s side is actually the smallest, at least much less than the pressure on their side.


    Listening to the Queen''s words, Atto and others also recalled that Wang Hao agreed with Thornton''s cruel adjustment and nodded.


    According to the myth and legend of the great summer, hell is divided into 18 layers, and the hell training they have experienced is up to the tenth layer, while Thornton''s training is the eighteenth layer.


    The degree of ferocity, Rao is now looking back, is very palpitating.

 Chapter 789

    "Woo -"


    "A large number of UFOs are rapidly approaching juxia. Repeat, a large number of UFOs are rapidly approaching juxia. The monomer energy level is very high. Turn on the highest alert, turn on the highest alert!"


    Listening to the urgent command from the headset, Zhao Xin and others immediately woke up, put on the dark alloy armor through the wormhole handling technology, and rushed to the deck of juxia with weapons.


    This is the weakest time on the giant gorge, because not long ago, with the departure of space-based Wang Hexi and the advent of the holy Kaisha, most of the angel girls who had been practicing on the giant gorge returned to Merleau heaven with Hexi, and the rest went to protect the holy Kaisha with the angel Yan.


    Nowadays, there is no angel on the giant gorge, and the highest combat power is only the super soldiers of these heroic companies.


    Soon, they looked at a group of small black spots rapidly shooting into the distant sky, that is, the enemy they were about to face.


    However, a few like rose and Qilin looked worried and dignified at their own cheap instructor Wang Hao suspended in the air.


    At the moment, the instructor did not look at the enemies from the sky, but looked up at the sky with an unprecedented dignified expression.


    Obviously, the real enemies are not the guys who shoot from the sky.


    Sure enough, the worries of rose and Qilin were correct. Before the enemies in the sky came, a ferocious giant appeared in the sky and swallowed Wang Hao who was hanging high in the sky.


    Although the distance was far away, only the ferocious mouth showed a trace of power, which also shocked the hearts of the people on the giant gorge.


    "What''s that?"


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t understand what it was that was so terrible. The power was more terrible than the last holy Kaisha, and the powerful instructors had no resistance.


    "Rose, the enemy coming this time is the demon Legion. There are ten demon teams. A total of 100 units are approaching the giant gorge. The speed has reached Mach 1000. It will come to the giant gorge in ten seconds."


    Lianfeng, who was far away in another aircraft carrier, warned rose and gave support according to general ducao''s order.


    "Are you kidding? How can you reach a speed of Mach 1000 in the earth''s atmosphere?"


    Rose was shocked and felt that her three views were being destroyed.


    In the space universe, let alone Mach 1000, it is not too difficult to reach the speed of light, but it is in the planet''s atmosphere. It is frightening only by air resistance. The faster the speed, the greater the atmospheric resistance.


    A thousand mach is terrible just to think about. When can the demon Legion break out at such a terrible speed?


    "Everyone be on alert. The enemy is a combat team of the demon legion, with a number of 100 and a speed of Mach 1000. The enemy is very strong.


    The giant gorge has spared no effort to release the frozen light, freeze the sea and shape the battlefield for us. The battlefield must be transferred to the sea. The giant gorge itself cannot withstand the devastation of this war. "


    Although the heart was shocked, the strong military quality still made Rosa share the intelligence for the first time, took over the highest wisdom authority since Wang Hao disappeared, and ordered juxia to freeze the sea.


    This is the war plan formulated by Wang Hao long ago. At the same time, he personally started to transform the giant gorge. As long as the mechanism is started, it can freeze the sea thousands of miles in just a few seconds and create a suitable and solid battlefield.


    After all, although the impact of a large-scale war at sea will be smaller than that on land, especially when using more powerful weapons than nuclear weapons.


    But there is also a more troublesome thing, that is, once the powerful weapons are deployed, it will inevitably cause a huge tsunami, which is a great threat to the coastal zone.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to create a strong and huge battlefield.


    At the moment when the voice of rose fell, a hundred light spots that were still in the sky fell heavily on the giant gorge and the surrounding cruise ships.


    "Is this the giant gorge in the summer news? How big! "


    A ferocious demon who fell on the deck of the giant gorge stood up and looked around at the huge iron and steel object.


    He is an ordinary human on earth, because he committed four homicides to avenge his girlfriend insulted by the rich second generation.


    Although he was finally sentenced to death, he did not regret it because those scum deserved to die.


    But who thought he was saved by the devil and became a real devil. He soon chose to accept it.


    After all, for the four homicides he committed, once he returns to human society, he must be executed. After all, the majesty of the national law can not be provoked, which he also agrees with.


    Since human society can''t go back, the only girlfriend she cares about jumped out of the building and killed herself after being insulted by the four scum. It''s better to be a real devil with the devil.


    Similarly, there are many of the newly expanded 100000 troops in the demon legion, which Wang Hao deliberately left behind.


    For the existence of these non scum, it is reasonable to give them a chance.


    "Bang!"


    Unfortunately, as soon as he got up, he was hit by a strange bullet and flew out of his whole body before he could pass the giant gorge over his head.


    "Jack, you fool! Be careful, everyone. The enemy has snipers and uses the armor piercing bullet of the killer. With our armor and magic strength, we can''t make effective resistance! "


    The demon veterans in charge of this team saw Jack''s almost exploded head and shouted a warning after scolding.


    After condensing the demon body, facing this kind of killing God ammunition that specially destroys the super gene, although it can''t die as long as it doesn''t break through the heart magic core, it is also temporarily abandoned.


    Therefore, the sniper hidden in the dark is still a great threat to them.


    If it''s not handled properly, maybe his team will capsize in the gutter.


    "I''ll deal with the male soldier company and the sniper. You go to deal with the ordinary soldiers. Remember not to kill them. After all, we were human beings on earth."


    At this time, an indifferent voice appeared in the minds of all the demons. The familiar voice made all the demons present shiver. They instinctively stood up and saluted, and replied in unison: "yes, instructor!"


    Yes, it was Wang Hao who ordered the order, and he was also the supreme commander of the demon team.


    At Wang Hao''s command, all the demons dispersed and formed ten teams of ten people to clean up the stun juxia and the ordinary soldiers on the surrounding cruise ships.


    As for the super soldiers of the heroic company, they can only choose to retreat and hand it over to their own demon instructor to solve.


    After all, they are only primary demon soldiers transformed by human beings on earth. Even if they condense the strength of the demon body, they are far less than the super soldiers of the male soldier company.


    It is natural to choose to retreat. At the same time, it is also a battle plan made before coming.


    Hiding in the dark, Qilin was preparing to continue shooting and sniping the devil, but before she pulled the trigger, she sensed a terrible and strange smell behind her, and instinctively flashed aside.


    Unfortunately, the strength gap between the two sides was too large. Before dodging, the neck was gripped by the other party. The charming body then fell on the steel wall in the rear, and the whole body was inlaid.


    "Little Qilin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your skill is still so weak!"


    Imprisoning Qilin''s delicate body, Wang Hao leaned his head over and said with an evil smile.


    "You are... You are the beast!"


    Listening to the familiar voice, Qilin stared at the ferocious figure in front of her.


    Although the other person''s body shape and appearance have changed greatly, she can''t forget this voice even for ten years.


    It''s definitely that bastard!


    "I''m really sorry. Uncle Qi was really ripped open by me. The old thing was still talking about you before he died, but it was all your fault. If you didn''t ruthlessly refuse my love, there would be nothing after."


    Wang Hao entered the movie king mode and began to play according to the long established plan.


    "But I really want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, how could I have the chance to get demon gene serum, so as to break the limit of human body and obtain the current power.


    For this kindness, I have prepared a big gift for you. I hope you can like it! "


    The smile became more and more evil. Wang Hao grabbed the latest sniper gun from Qi Linsu, debugged it and started it soon.


    "What are you going to do? Bastard, come to me if you have anything! "


    Seeing Wang Hao put the sniper gun out of the window and pointed directly at the male company on the deck below, Qilin immediately guessed the other party''s intention and struggled to point at the other party''s behavior.


    Unfortunately, the means of imprisonment left by Wang Hao is not so easy to remove?


    Ignoring Qilin behind him, Wang Hao set up a sniper gun and pulled the trigger again and again to snipe Zhao Xin and others on the deck.


    Zhao Xin and others who were defending against those demon teams really didn''t guard against the attack from behind. After a while, five people came down and were shot in the head.


    Different from the demon soldiers who condensed the demon body, this kind of armor piercing bullet for the super gene killer is far more harmful than Zhao Xin and others, let alone the fatal injury of being shot in the head.


    The five men who were shot through their heads fell directly to the ground and lost their combat power. Liu Chuang, who had transformed into a divine body, carried it down, but it was still very uncomfortable.


    After all, this sniper gun was specially strengthened by Qilin''s request to Wang Hao, which can deeply destroy the super gene.


    Originally used to deal with other super soldiers in the universe, such as the demon legion, but now it is used against its own people.


    This scene makes the imprisoned Qilin want to split her eyes. Her hatred for Wang Hao soars infinitely. She really wants to eat her meat and drink her blood!


    Wang Hao''s sniping didn''t stop until he consumed all the armor piercing bullets of the killer in the magazine. Then he put down his sniper gun, turned around, maintained that evil and satisfied smile, and faced Qilin again.


    Sensing the girl''s extreme hatred, Wang Hao knew that the hatred was stable.


    He knows very well that what maintains his existence in this aspect of the universe is the causal relationship with this girl. Only when the causal relationship with this girl is more stable, can he really relax and complete the system task to earn the point of good luck.


    So the first thing to do is to hold on to the girl''s hatred, irresolvable hatred.

 Chapter 790

    "My stupid little Kiki! How do you feel about the death gift from my brother? Are you excited and want to kill me? Unfortunately, you will never have this ability, let alone this opportunity! "


    The sniper gun that hit the empty cartridge clip was crushed. Wang Hao''s evil smile was even worse. At the same time, he used his magic power to destroy the super gene in Qilin''s body.


    Unlike other soldiers in the military company, Qilin is an unexpected product, not within the planning of the super Seminary and the DeNO civilization, and there is little attention to her. She can completely destroy the super gene in her body.


    "I''ll kill you beast, I swear!"


    Qi Lin''s eyes, which left two horizontal tears of blood, contained a hatred flame anxious to burn herself out, and her hatred for this bastard reached a limit.


    "Then I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Leaving a sinister smile, Wang Hao jumped to Liu Chuang, the last standing on the deck.


    Liu Chuang, who has a divine body, has a very high physical strength. Although he is a little worse than Ge xiaolun, he is not much different. That degree of killing God bullet can not cause fatal damage to him.


    Just hold back!


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of his teammates fell, so that he couldn''t react. Now he can only reluctantly block the bullets for the only two teammates with his strong body.


    Liu Chuang, who was angry in his heart, saw the tall demon falling in front of him. He waved the black cutter and cut down.


    Unfortunately, the gap between the strength of the two sides is too big. Before the black cutter surrounded by the power of black and red killing God cut off, the handle of the axe was caught by a powerful and ferocious claw.


    "It''s a good axe, but it''s too wasteful to give you this kind of goods. Queen, crack the engine permission of this black hammer as fast as possible. "


    The first time he gets the black cutter, Wang Hao secretly contacts Liang Bing and is ready to steal the use right of the black cutter. The most important thing is to mobilize the power of killing gods inside.


    "That''s the black cutter of the God of war of Nuo star. It''s the most powerful killing weapon in the universe. I can only get control for one minute temporarily. After that, go directly to the outer space battlefield and we will meet. "


    The cool ice sitting on the devil No. 1 decisively starts the large clock computing power given by the God of death Carl, and temporarily breaks the engine authority of the black cutter in an instant.


    With a strong hand, Wang Hao grabbed the black cutter. With a backhand lift, Wang Hao cut Liu Chuang''s whole chest open. The powerful divine body was like a piece of tofu in front of the God killing power contained in the black cutter itself, and failed to form the slightest obstacle.


    "Die!"


    Just when Wang Hao was trying to kill Liu Chuang, suddenly a steel fist the size of a casserole hit him. The strength contained in it was frightening and extremely violent.


    "When!"


    The black cutter held the iron fist firmly, but its strength could not be underestimated, making the whole giant gorge a violent shock.


    If the giant gorge had not been blessed many times by DeNO civilization and Wang Hao, and its strength was amazing, I''m afraid the aftermath of the confrontation alone would be enough to destroy it and sink it to the bottom of the sea.


    However, Rao is so strong that cracks spread on the ice more than ten miles away.


    It was he Weilan, the second batch of super soldier recruited by the hero company, who hit this punch. His own strength and a pair of mechanical boxers are incomparably overbearing.


    It''s a pity that he Weilan''s state at the moment is really not very good. There is a hole in his chest. It was shot by Wang Hao with Qilin''s sniper gun. The killer bullet didn''t enter his body and is wantonly destroying each other''s super gene.


    Now the girl doesn''t hide well and rest. Instead, she still tries her best to run her gene engine and cooperate with the power of national art, which greatly aggravates the trend of gene collapse.


    "You also practiced the eight pole fist! Unfortunately, I didn''t practice completely, and I didn''t go out of my own way! "


    Looking at he Weilan''s familiar boxing posture, Wang Hao naturally knows that this girl is majoring in Baji boxing, which has been improved by him many times and is more domineering.


    It''s a pity that he Weilan, as a daughter, even with the blessing of super warrior gene, still can''t practice some moves and techniques. The most important thing is that this girl hasn''t walked out of her own path and has too many flaws.


    "Let you see what the real eight pole boxing is!"


    "Iron mountain!"


    Rui Mengmeng, who was attacked with a sword, flew away. Wang Hao leaned against he Weilan in front of him. It was the iron mountain in Baji boxing, which had been improved by Wang Hao for many times.


    The ferocious and domineering power surged. Rao Shi He Weilan''s fists couldn''t resist it again. Finally, his whole body was hit and flew out like a shell, smashing through the thick ice and sinking into the seabed.


    "Whether it''s an adult or a Nirvana Phoenix depends on you."


    Wang Hao, who bumped he Weilan into the sea, whispered silently in his heart.


    Naturally, he doesn''t really want to hurt he Weilan. He actually likes this girl who is a policeman like Qi Lin, and she has a good talent in boxing.


    If we can break and then establish this time, we will make rapid progress in the cultivation of national skills. Maybe we can directly go out of our own road. That''s really promising.


    So seriously speaking, I personally led the team to attack and kill this time. In addition to showing it to Liang Bing and the super Seminary, the more important thing is to give these cheap disciples of the Xiongbing company a cruel trial.


    Although the way is cruel, the situation on the earth today is very bad, and it can only be so.


    He murmured in his heart, but his men kept moving. With a grip, he once again pinched ruimengmeng''s slender neck and shook his strength, so that the strength condensed in his body completely collapsed and dispersed, which was difficult to form effective killing.


    "It''s said that you are the first disciple of Wang Hao. You have a solid foundation. It''s a pity that you have a bad heart."


    Among the few cheap disciples accepted by the world, Wang Hao is most satisfied with Rui Mengmeng. This girl''s talent is not bad. The most rare thing is that she has a pure heart and enters the country very quickly.


    The only disadvantage is that he has not experienced any combat to temper his mind. He is a typical academic school, but he only needs to experience more combat, and this short board can be quickly filled up and become a real soldier.


    "Rats like you only dare to come out and jump when the teacher is away."


    Rui Mengmeng, who was gripped by the neck, stared fiercely at the devil in front of him. His killing intention was fierce in his bright eyes. Unfortunately, his strength was too weak. Now he couldn''t even struggle, so he had to be slaughtered.


    "Although the queen has a tacit understanding with those old friends of the super Seminary, we can''t really kill you this time, but it''s no problem to teach you a lesson."


    His face showed an evil smile again. Wang Hao''s right hand was a black cutter, ready to operate according to the set script.


    Unfortunately, when the axe blade was about to touch Rui Mengmeng''s body, a strong resistance broke out from the black cutter itself. If Wang Hao hadn''t had extraordinary strength, he might have to break free.


    "Your Norstar ares gene has been severely damaged by the power of killing God. Forcibly driving this broken hammer at this time will aggravate the gene collapse."


    Looking down at Liu Chuang lying on the ground with his chest split, Wang Hao is quite satisfied with the guy''s transformation in the past two years.


    At first, he really didn''t like the goods from gangsters, but they were not bad in heart. They have changed a lot in more than two years. Now he is a qualified Xia soldier.


    "Bah! I''m not the God of war of nuoxing. I''m a soldier of Daxia. My nickname is great wall No. 1. Now I have great wall No. 1, you can''t hurt my comrades in arms! "


    While spitting blood at his mouth, Liu Chuang forcibly ran the accelerating collapse gene engine in his body, trying to take back his black cutter.


    Never let the devil hurt ruimengmeng with his own weapons!


    "You are a real Xia warrior. Unfortunately, our position is relative now, and the strength gap is too large. All your efforts are doomed to be in vain!"


    Turning back to the original indifference, Wang Hao made an effort with his palm and hissed. The sharp axe tip pierced ruimengmeng''s chest, and the power of killing God on it wantonly destroyed the super gene in ruimengmeng''s body.


    The hidden danger of this super gene is too great. If it is completely left in ruimengmeng and other human bodies, the ghost knows what it will look like in the end, so it''s better to take this opportunity to destroy some of it.


    Even though DeNO civilization and even the super Theological Seminary can repair the damaged part, it can not fit perfectly, which creates a valuable opportunity for ruimengmeng and others to make a final turnaround.


    As a teacher, the last thing he can do for these cheap disciples is this.


    "No..."


    This scene makes Liu Chuang''s eyes and eyes want to crack and his face is ferocious. Unfortunately, as Wang Hao said, the strength gap between the two sides is too large, and all the struggle is just futile.


    "The reaction is really fast!"


    Aware that the other party was seizing the engine authority of the black cutter in his hand, Wang Hao threw Liu Chuang''s whole body and nailed it to the deck with an axe blade, further destroying the super gene in his body.


    After determining the super soldiers in the Xiongbing company, except for the Sun Wukong guarding Daxia, other people were destroyed. After the super gene was destroyed, Wang Hao stepped heavily on the soles of his feet and rushed out into space like a rocket. There will be the place where Liang Bing will fight Kaisha.


    This is not over yet. The powerful magic energy surged from both feet with vigorous strength. The whole giant gorge exploded violently and was destroyed by the whole ship.


    Since it''s a play, it''s necessary to play a full set. Moreover, the trace of DeNO civilization in the giant gorge is too heavy, and it must have left a lot of backhands in it, so it''s better to destroy it.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a wolf!"


    Liang Bing, who has arrived in outer space, slanted his eyes and came to Wang Hao, who has a further understanding of this guy''s ruthlessness.


    She had just watched the battle of the giant gorge. Naturally, she also saw the tragic end of the soldiers and even the little dolls. In particular, the goods were so cruel to the childhood sweetheart''s ex girlfriend. It seems that it has completely cut off the past as a human.


    "Cut the crap and go to war!"


    Holding his palm falsely, Wang Hao summoned the egg knife contained in his body. Wang Hao showed a fierce war spirit, which is completely in line with his own martial arts madman design.


    "Little ones, follow the queen and I''ll meet Kesha''s green pool!"


    Liang Bing didn''t let Wang haoduo wait. With a wave of his hand, he led tens of thousands of demon elite legions under his command to rush to the place where holy Kaisha stayed, ready to start the final decisive battle.


    At the same time, Kaisha, who has long detected the whereabouts of Liang Bing, is also ready for the war. However, Kaisha is more interested in the devil separation of Wang Hao than her familiar sister Liang Bing.


    Although she didn''t know that this was the separation of Wang Hao, she also saw the extraordinary of this guy for the first time. I''m afraid the great changes of her bad sister in the past two years should be related to the little devil.

 Chapter 791

    "Kaisha, you hypocritical big bichi, your queen, I''m coming!"


    Before people arrived, Liang Bing''s arrogant voice arrived first.


    "It''s really getting stronger, but it''s still a little worse than me. You''re definitely not my opponent, and you''re unlikely to kill me. Let me see.


    Well, it''s still the same as what He Xi saw through before, but he replaced di leina with di Hongkun, oh! Did that guy retrieve his sun god power from Tirena?


    Oh, with a big hand, you should manipulate a star in the galaxy and hit the central black hole at the same time, so as to produce a big explosion, so as to destroy my sacred body. But how should you transfer me to that galaxy?


    Now I can''t see that you have this power! "


    Open the eye of insight, Kesha directly read Liang Bing''s memory.


    Liangbing after promotion to the demon body is not worse than Kaisha in essence. Theoretically, it is absolutely impossible for Kaisha to read the memory, but liangbing did not abandon his angel gene, which makes him have a flaw.


    This flaw will be infinitely enlarged in the face of Kaisha, the strongest Angel civilization, so as to fall into the current passive situation.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Their main task this time is to contain Kaisha and create fighters for Carl, the God of death. They don''t really want to fight with Kaisha.


    But Kaisha''s next words made Liang Bing not calm, quite calm!


    "Yo! You were beaten by that little guy! "


    Seeing this part of cool ice''s memory, Kesha was surprised.


    She never thought that her arrogant sister had such an experience. The most important thing is that she didn''t go crazy after lengbing.


    Does this lovely sister really like the little devil?


    "Stop! Stop! "


    Hurriedly raised her hand to stop Kaisha''s insight. Liang Bing''s pretty face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and the slender green veins on her forehead jumped.


    "I heard from He Xi that you fell in love with space-time rose, but now you have an affair with that little guy. Do you want to eat all men and women? Or old cows eat tender grass. This is what you call the ultimate degeneration? "


    Kaisha''s expression was more and more strange. She never thought that her sister would become like this.


    This depravity is too much!


    "Big bichi, shut up!"


    Liang Bing is going crazy, and his mentality is on the verge of collapse.


    "I talk about bichi all year round. Don''t you know that your behavior is the biggest bichi? And now that you have a guardian object, you can''t restrain yourself? "


    Kaisha is dissatisfied. After all, she is her own sister anyway. As the saying goes, the eldest sister is like a mother. At this critical moment, she must take care of herself.


    "You''re right. My queen doesn''t know where to learn this non mainstream makeup skill over the years. She paints herself like a ghost and is full of dirty words. She doesn''t have any femininity at all, so I can''t mention my sexual interest at all.


    I don''t understand. The queen of my family clearly has the highest appearance value and the only advantage among the three kings of angels. Now how can she abandon her only advantage? "


    At this time, Wang Hao interposed, expressed his dissatisfaction with Mo ganna and began his life of death again.


    "Yes! Have an eye! "


    Kaisha sat up straight and showed her domineering posture incisively and vividly.


    She admitted that her appearance was worse than liang Bing, but her figure was the end of Liang Bing''s unlovable sister.


    "Little bastard, your side!"


    Liang Bing, who was in a hurry, kicked him directly. Unfortunately, Wang Hao avoided him like a prophet. Atto and others behind him were also a black line in the forehead. The originally tense atmosphere between the two sides also became ghost animals.


    "Queen, honest advice is against the ear. Although my words are not pleasant to hear, they are all for your own good. If you continue to look like a ghost, no one will want it."


    Wang Hao looked like an old father and tried hard to persuade him.


    "Liang Bing, I have to say, the little guy you''re looking for is very interesting!"


    Kaisha was amused by this scene, and the surrounding Angel girls couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little fellow, do you want to join our justice camp? My sister appreciates you as a frank little fellow!"


    Old Si Ji Angel Yan couldn''t help teasing and became interested in the little guy.


    "Xiaobichi, is that what Kaisha taught you to hook up with men?"


    Liang Bing is angry again. Your little angel, who is less than 10000 years old, dares to dig the foot of the wall in front of my mother. It doesn''t treat my mother as a person!


    "Although your queen Kaisha''s figure is indeed the best of the three kings of angels, and that Hexi''s skin is also the best, I''m a pure beauty creature and prefer my queen''s one.


    Of course, what I''m talking about is the form of my queen Archangel. Now that ghost look is all right. It feels like a stain at a glance. Don''t you see that I''ve covered my eyes? "


    While avoiding the high-heeled boots kicked by the cold ice, Wang Hao calmly expressed his views, making the scene atmosphere more strange.


    "Stop talking nonsense and start fighting!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t clean up the little bastard for a while, Liang Bing pressed down his anger and directly announced the war.


    Let the little bastard go on like this. His morale must be defeated. It''s better to make a quick decision. We''ll find a way to clean up the little bastard after the war.


    "Don''t you two continue to tear?"


    Wang Hao showed a puzzled expression, as if saying that you two continue to tear, I haven''t seen enough!


    "Shut up and quickly solve the little bichi over there. Be careful, don''t turn over the boat in the gutter. With Kaisha''s knowledge treasure house as a blessing, the little bichi can burst out infinitely close to Kaisha''s strength. "


    Reaching out to the angel Yan, Liang Bing said that you quickly rolled over to my mother to fight, but also made a reminder.


    Kaisha with divine wings and Kaisha without divine wings are completely two concepts. The combination of the left and right wings around Kaisha is equivalent to a Kaisha level of combat power, which is also a major reason why Kaisha can be respected as the king of the gods by the known cosmic civilization.


    Originally, she wanted to transfer the left and right wings. Unfortunately, her plan was exposed because of the early arrival of Hexi, and now the situation of the earth has become so strange. Even if Kaisha is arrogant, she will never transfer her sacred wings.


    Just as before, she sent Thornton''s silly goods to Fraser, which only led to an angel cold.


    Obviously, Kesha is also guarding against them.


    In this case, it''s meaningless to engage in any conspiracy. Only real swords and guns can win.


    "Little guy, let your sister see what you can do to become moganna''s little boy."


    Playing with the king''s life sword in his hand, angel Yan hooked his finger to Wang Hao and took the initiative to fly to high altitude to prepare for war.


    This Act seems to ignite the fuse s, and instantly detonate the atmosphere of restoring the tension of swords and crossbows. The angels and Demons both rushed at each other, and Wang Hao also jumped at the angel Yan.


    Without a little nonsense, waving a fake egg knife is a series of crazy attacks.


    Although he has developed a skill inheritance suitable for female angels, as an old driver, angel Yan still adheres to his previous simple and rough fighting routine and directly engages in close combat.


    Unfortunately, angel Yan chose the wrong opponent this time!


    "Dangdang..."


    The rainstorm is no longer enough to describe the rapid impact sound. From a distance, the two egg knives in Wang Hao''s hand seem to turn into two light bands, and launch a fierce attack at the speed of light with Wang Hao''s dance.


    This is not an adjective, but Wang Hao''s explosive speed has indeed reached the speed of light level. In addition, Wang Hao''s powerful power, amazing skills and blessing of sword intention have completely gained the upper hand.


    Although the angel Yan, whose whole body turned into electric light, was not weak, he was much worse than Wang Hao and was suppressed.


    Angel Yan''s situation is not good, but other angels have the upper hand.


    Although Wang Hao created demonic bodies and powers in the demon Legion and carried out hellish training program, he was still a little worse than the rich angel.


    So even if the number is dominant at the moment, it''s just a close match.


    The most important thing is that Wang Hao developed an exclusive battle array for the angel legion, integrating the Zhou Tian sword array. In the array, the speed of the angels can be increased by up to ten times. At the same time, the sword array can also give full play to its own sword skills.


    So even if the number is only one fifth of the demon legion, it still suppresses the demon Legion.


    "Damn it, how much black technology did you get from that bastard Wang Hao?"


    The war startled Liang Bing. He thought for the first time that Kaisha and Hexi must have obtained it from Wang Hao.


    After all, she had never seen such a thing as the angel Legion in previous wars, and as the three kings of angels, she did not have such a thing in the angel civilization of that period.


    I thought I was lucky enough to find Illidan''s son of a bitch. I didn''t expect that the angel was not bad, or even more lucky.


    "No way, who makes my sister rich! Anything that can be solved with money is not called a thing! "


    While controlling many silver blade weapons in the arsenal to attack cool ice, Kaisha teased and secretly observed everything around her.


    Carl''s previous means of robbing Wang Hao could not even be analyzed by her, which obviously exceeded her level of understanding.


    Although this is just a show, and then spread itself to the whole universe with the help of the power of the big clock, and then integrate with countless stars, the acting also has to play a full set, so as not to be suspected by Carl and others.


    This can stimulate Liang Bing. After all, she is a poor force. Even this time, if it were not for the support of Carl''s dead pervert, it would be impossible for her to make a comeback for thousands of years, let alone upgrade the four generations of gods.


    Now, how can Kesha stand this kind of red fruit showing off her wealth?


    "Go to hell! Bichi! "


    With a scold, the devil''s claws attacked Kaisha.


    Her demon claws are also made of dark Su silver materials. In the past six months, they have been continuously refined with their own magic power, which has improved their power a lot, enough to compete with Kaisha''s arsenal.


    However, Kaisha has also improved a lot through Wang Hao''s body strength, and still firmly suppressed the cool ice.


    However, this situation was soon broken. A beautiful shadow fell from the sky and hit Kaisha. It was the angel Yan.


    At the moment, the angel Yan is particularly embarrassed. There are countless bone wounds all over his body. The most important thing is the wound that almost cuts off the whole body at the waist and the highly corrosive magic power diffused in the wound.


    This is definitely fatal!


    "Sorry to disappoint you, Queen!"


    Struggling to stand up, he leaned on the king''s life sword, and the angel Yan stared at the demon slowly falling down with his bright eyes.


    She really underestimated this guy. The strength of the other party has reached the level of her own queen. Even if she tries her best, she can only hold on for so long.


    "Well done, Dan, you really deserve to be the strongest soldier under my command!"


    Looking at the tragedy of angel Yan, Liang Bing was very happy.


    Now the war situation is deadlocked, and Adan''s preemptive defeat of angel Yan breaks this fragile balance, and then working with himself is enough to suppress Kaisha in turn.


    "Correct it, my loyal object is the devil queen liangbing, not your non mainstream moganna."


    With his index finger, Wang Hao corrected it seriously.


    To tell the truth, the shape of cool ice is really not good. Although her appearance is not bad, it is definitely not beautiful. It is far worse than the shape of Archangel cool ice.


    He still likes the cool ice itself.


    "You little bastard, make me happy and I''ll die soon!"


    Liang Bing is in a hurry. If not now, she really wants to give the little bastard a try with the devil''s claw.


    It''s so embarrassing for your queen!

 Chapter 792

    "Yan, go to help them. Opponents at this level have exceeded the limit you can deal with."


    She treated Angel Yan''s injury. Kaisha was more serious and looked at Wang Hao again in a real sense.


    She found that she underestimated this little guy before. The other party was able to defeat Liang Bing not because Liang Bing let water, but because she really had that strength.


    "Yes, Queen!"


    Unwilling to stare at Wang Hao, the angel Yan spread his wings and attacked Atto and other demons who fought with burning heart.


    Originally, the demon Legion had to deal with it very hard. Now join a powerful Yan, and the whole war situation collapsed. Many demons were slaughtered by the angel girls who formed the sword array.


    No, it should be said to be harvest.


    No demon warrior can survive where the sword array passes.


    "Queen, we have to be serious!"


    Glancing at the war situation over there, Wang Hao''s expression was also more congealed.


    Now is the competition between speed and time. Let''s see whether they beat Kaisha first or angel Yan strangles the demon Legion first and then returns.


    "Your queen, I''ve been serious for a long time!"


    While controlling the devil''s double claw hard bar Kesha''s silver blade, Liang Bing said impatiently: "if you have any cards, hurry up. Now is not the time for skin."


    "Queen, it''s not impossible for me to play cards, but you have to show your real appearance and let me see."


    Cool ice is urgent, but Wang Hao is not urgent.


    After all, he had already discussed with Kaisha over there. At this moment, Kaisha would never explode the seeds and hanged them instead.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The pretty face is black again. Liang Bing really wants to beat the little bastard.


    You really don''t treat me as a queen!


    "You can say so! Tut Tut, you see, Atto, they are about to lose their hold. Make a decision quickly, my queen! "


    For the first time, Wang Hao showed a tone of laughter. Anyway, the trumpet had to hang up for a while. Before he left, he adjusted x to cool the ice.


    "You are cruel!"


    Without looking back, Liang Bing knows that the war situation of Arto and others is not good, because too many of his younger brothers have fallen and lost contact. The original tens of thousands of elite legions are less than half at the moment.


    It can be predicted that the small green pools will be wiped out in three minutes at most.


    It''s just her and the little bastard, and there''s no chance of winning.


    "Satisfied!"


    Biting her silver teeth, Liang Bing wiped off her makeup and showed her flawless beauty.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really worthy of being the most beautiful of the three kings of angels. Dan''s eyes are not bad!"


    Take off the black cloth covering her eyes and carefully look at fan liangbing''s real face. Wang Hao has to admit that this girl is really beautiful.


    Compared with the beauty shown in the super God animation, Rao is surprised by his state of mind and cultivation.


    Of course, it''s just amazing!


    After all, having seen too many beautiful women, he has long had aesthetic fatigue. It''s good to be amazed.


    "What''s the cost? Don''t hurry!"


    Feeling the repressed devil''s claws, Liang Bing hurried.


    "You really don''t pay attention to me!"


    At this time, Kesha suddenly stood up and stood up from the sofa for the first time.


    Kaisha, who stood up, showed her domineering posture incisively and vividly. She is worthy of being the best of the three angels. No wonder she fascinated Tianxia Wang Huaye.


    "No, the big green pool is serious!"


    Seeing that Kaisha is really serious, Liang Bing''s face suddenly changes and knows that things are big.


    She is well aware of the gap between herself and Kesha, which is not only the gap in physical function, but also the gap in the Arsenal level.


    Only one demon claw on her side can hold hands, but Kaisha has the foundation of the whole Angel civilization as a support, and there are countless powerful weapons in the arsenal.


    Once Kesha gets serious, it will be difficult to complete the plan to contain and create fighters.


    "Woman, leave the next battle to me."


    Suddenly, Wang Hao stood in front of Liang Bing, and his tall figure was like a shield to resist the silver blade projected by Kaisha, and beat them all out.


    "You..."


    Liang Bing is about to say something, but who wants Wang Hao to suddenly lift a donkey... Well, it''s a back kick that kicks Liang Bing''s whole body to ATO.


    "Little fellow, do you want the majesty of the king of one face angels?"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s idea, Kaisha proudly said, but she was more cautious.


    Because she had a fatal sense of crisis in this little guy, it was obvious that the other party was enough to hurt herself.


    "Although that woman is a little neurotic, I still don''t allow you to hurt her. Next, I''ll be your opponent!"


    "Sacrifice!"


    "Demon transformation!"


    The purple red devil flame rose and wrapped Wang Hao''s whole body. This is not over. With the transformation of the second mountain stronghold skill devil, the whole body expanded rapidly and turned into a ten meter tall dark devil. A pair of ferocious evil devil wings were condensed on his back.


    Now that we have decided to hang up this small number, we have to have a gorgeous curtain call. At the same time, the potential of the devil''s body is really not very good. It is impossible to use it to achieve Daluo.


    In that case, it''s better to give up early and use the waste at the same time.


    As for these two skills, of course, the inspiration comes from the demon hunter in Warcraft.


    Compared with the online games in world of Warcraft, Wang Hao actually preferred the stand-alone version of Warcraft before crossing.


    The night elf hero demon hunter has four symbolic skills. The first is mana burning, the second is sacrifice, the third is passive Dodge, and the fourth and last end skill demon transformation.


    The first mana burning is easy to do. You can simulate it with your own magic energy, and the second skill sacrifice is the upgraded version of the first mana burning, which completely ignites your own magic energy and forms a magic flame covering your whole body.


    This kind of magic flame not only has extremely exaggerated temperature, but also burns the opponent''s energy. Now it is known that the energy in the universe is restrained by the magic flame.


    As for the last devil transformation, it is upgraded on the basis of sacrificing the devil flame, burning the devil gene in the body, overdrawing all the potential of the body and incarnating into the form of a great devil.


    In other words, when the devil changes behind him, this body is basically useless.


    "The price you pay for this form is not small!"


    With the wings on her back, Kaisha''s delicate body took off, and the two pairs of silver wings behind her were ready to go. She kept a head-on attitude with Wang Hao, and her expression was more calm.


    This is a strong opponent enough to be taken seriously!


    "The price is really not small, but it doesn''t matter, and I don''t have much time to fight!"


    Adapted to the new body of the great devil, Wang Hao killed Kaisha with a fake egg knife that also grew bigger with his body, a real all-round hard bar.


    However, his demon body at the moment was huge, but his flexibility was not reduced. All the silver wings and sharp blades projected by Kaisha were avoided one after another, and the egg knife had to be carried by Kaisha.


    This was not over, and the sacrificial demon flame on his body surface was also extremely terrible. After seeing that all the silver wings and sharp blades that came into contact with the demon flame tended to melt, Kaisha gave up the idea of playing close-up white-edge war.


    That kind of magic flame is very difficult even if she is right.


    In this way, the battle between the two sides continued to escalate. Finally, they launched the most extreme fierce battle with the whole outer space as the battlefield. Their speed reached the level of super light speed. Even the cold ice can only feel it at the moment, let alone go up to support.


    "How could that green pool be so strong!"


    The complexion is extremely ugly. Liang Bing knows that Kaisha''s strength is very strong, but she didn''t expect to be strong enough.


    If Kesha had been serious from the beginning, I''m afraid she would have been wiped out this time.


    Whether it''s her, Carl''s dead pervert, or everyone else, they underestimate Katha.


    Seriously, Carl, the God of death who hides in the dark and peeps into the war, is really shocked. He is just a pure scholar and conspirator. He is not good at this kind of frontal battle, let alone the highest combat power in the known universe.


    Apart from other things, the superluminal speed shown by the belligerents alone left him helpless.


    The void he studied is indeed powerful enough to overturn the laws of the whole universe, but it can also resist the combat power of the speed of light at most. In the face of this super speed of light combat power, he really doesn''t have much confidence.


    After the shock, Carl''s murder was even worse.


    Kaisha and even the whole Angel civilization are the roadblocks for him to open the era of the ultimate void. The more powerful Kaisha is, the more it needs to be removed.


    Otherwise, let alone opening the era of emptiness, whether we can carry the next Revenge of angel civilization is unknown.


    So, anyway, holy Caesar must die today!


    "Queen, Dan, he..."


    Atto looked at the battle in space with shock and worry, and other demon legions gathered here were also shocked and worried.


    The strength shown by the holy Kaisha is too strong, far beyond their imagination.


    Although the demon instructor of his own family is now on a par with Kaisha, they all know that the price paid for that state is definitely not small, and it will not last.


    It''s only a matter of time before holy Caesar wins the final victory!


    On the other side, angel Yan and other angel girls were also shocked inexplicably. They were shocked not only by the strength of their own Kaisha queen, but also by the strength of the teaser than the devil.


    As for the battle between the two sides, it was suspended when Liang Bing was kicked over. After all, neither angel Yan nor burning heart can really compete with Liang Bing. Once they are restrained, none of the angels under their command is the opponent of Atto. It will be bad at that time.


    Therefore, a temporary strike is the wisest choice, and now it is not their side that determines the final victory or defeat of both sides, but the battle above.


    "Carl, you pervert, if you don''t do it again, I''ll order the withdrawal now!"


    Cool ice connects with the God of death Carl at the first time. If Carl doesn''t do it, she will definitely withdraw decisively.


    She''s not blind. Naturally, she can see that little bastard''s state is wrong.


    The longer this state lasts, the greater the damage it will do to herself. In the end, she may even lose this capable player forever.


    Although it is important to kill Kaisha''s big green pool, the life of his little brother is more important!


    Carl, the God of death hidden in the dark, also knows that he can''t wait any longer, otherwise no one will restrain Kesha, and he won''t succeed at all.


    But now the fighting power of holy Kaisha is too ferocious. He has to find a helper to ensure that he is safe.


    It happened that he was also the real owner of the big clock. He could urge the power of the big clock to the extreme. Coupled with his own powerful power, even if it was as strong as the holy Kaisha, it must be irresistible.

 Chapter 793

    "You human beings on earth are really a race full of miracles. You born in human beings can create such a powerful cultivation system."


    While resisting Wang Hao''s fierce attack, Kaisha sighed with indifference.


    Although this little guy is relying on the strength of his desperate secret method to burst out temporarily, the secret method of this kind of explosive potential also has a limit, and this limit is the potential limit that the performer can reach.


    No matter how your potential explodes, you can''t exceed this limit.


    In other words, the current form is the final form of this little guy. As long as you practice according to the class, you can finally have the current strong strength.


    From this point alone, human beings on earth are definitely the most miraculous race in the whole universe.


    In contrast, they are not worth mentioning.


    After all, even now she is just picking up people''s wisdom and doesn''t have the qualification to create a new cultivation system.


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly, in the fierce battle, Wang Hao''s eyes wrapped in the devil''s flame moved, and he seemed to withdraw suddenly.


    At the moment of the sudden exit, the space centered on Kaisha solidifies.


    No, it''s a higher level of time solidification, which makes that space into a space-time cage.


    In the face of the double blockade from time and space, even better than Kaisha, she has no resistance.


    Then the space cracked a ferocious mouth and swallowed the whole space-time blocked by Kaisha.


    "Time?"


    With a jump in his heart, Wang Hao''s state of mind coagulated a lot.


    Just now, it was definitely the power of time level and extremely essence. Even if he recovers to his heyday, it may not be broken in a short time.


    Obviously, the cultivation level of the person who made the move has reached the peak level of Taiyi. This enemy can not be underestimated.


    "No, there is a mixed smell. The other party has the help of a powerful utensil!"


    Soon Wang Hao noticed something was wrong and thought of a top artifact in the super seminary - the big clock for the first time.


    "Is that the space?"


    This strange scene made Wang Hao understand that it should be the space president of the super Seminary, otherwise Carl alone could never mobilize the time power of this level.


    At the same time, Kesha, who was blocked by the power of time and space, was transferred to the center of a galaxy that was about to be destroyed in a flash, together with the surrounding space. In front of her was a huge ultimate celestial body in the universe - black hole.


    That''s the heart of the galaxy.


    Around, there are endless star systems. Unfortunately, these star systems are controlled by an inexplicable force and rush to the core black hole. Once the two meet, the consequences are unimaginable.


    At the same time, because it is too close to the black hole, the wormholes in the surrounding space are distorted and destroyed, making Kesha unable to retreat through wormhole handling technology.


    Although she had her own calculations for a long time, she still had to sigh for the great work of the super Seminary.


    Sure enough, they are worthy of being the inheritors of Shenhe civilization heritage, and their heritage is much deeper than their angel civilization.


    "Holy Kaisha, don''t try to struggle. This is the burial place carefully selected by my God for you..."


    A projection appeared on Kaisha''s side. It was snow, the confidant of death Carl. However, before she finished speaking, Kaisha waved her hand and ended the other party''s projection.


    As a king, she is not interested in listening to such small minions talking nonsense in her ears.


    "Carl, it was just the power of space!"


    Although Kaisha has not yet set foot in the power of time, she can also vaguely sense what has just happened. The power of that level is by no means owned by the jumping clown Carl, the God of death.


    Today, in the whole known universe, only the mysterious space has this level of greatness.


    Sure enough, there is still a big gap between himself and the old guy in space.


    "Yes, holy Kaisha, your strength has increased too fast in recent years. I and the big clock alone can''t limit you. We can only let the space principal do it."


    Another projection appeared on Kesha''s side, which was one of the masterminds of the incident - Carl, the God of death.


    "You brought the little guy Wang Hao here before. Don''t you want to take this opportunity to destroy him? His strength is not much weaker than me. It is also a stumbling block to your crazy plan! "


    She looked around and saw that there was no smell of Wang Hao in the whole galaxy. Kaisha was curious about where Carl had taken the boy!


    "We are saving the universe, saving the mother of the universe that gave birth to us, not a crazy plan!"


    When Kaisha insulted his sacred mission, Carl, the God of death, blew his hair. He would never allow anyone to insult their faith, never!


    "Save? Are you sure you''re not destroying the universe? "


    There was a mocking smile on her lips. Kesha really despised Carl, the God of death.


    Since Wang Hao determined that the dark energy dark plane and even the wormhole were not the products of the local universe, she basically determined that Shenhe civilization and even the subsequent super seminary had fatal problems.


    In particular, my fellow practitioners have cultivated the power of the sun and the power of the Taiyin, which is more consistent with the universe, and can more sense the universe''s rejection of dark energy, dark planes and even wormholes.


    This is enough to explain everything!


    Therefore, the super seminary is by no means the future of the universe. On the contrary, if the lunatics of the super seminary continue, they can only bring destruction to the universe.


    "That earth human being is being blocked inside the big clock by me. I''m a little good about the power he has..."


    Carl slightly, the God of death, made a silence and changed the topic, but his face changed when he was half talking, and he could no longer maintain his composure.


    This is obviously an unexpected big change, which is enough to move Carl, the God of death.


    "It seems that you''re going to steal chicken, not rice!"


    The smile on the perfect jade face was more confusing. Kaisha stopped Carl''s idea of ending the projection and continued to say, "don''t talk about business. Let''s talk about private affairs. What do you think of my sister Liang Bing now?"


    "She is the most intelligent woman I have ever seen in my life. I was very happy when I studied the mysteries of the universe with her."


    When it comes to cool ice, Carl, the God of death, forcibly suppresses the idea of retreat, makes a little silence, and tells the most real feeling in his heart.


    "Just studying the mysteries of the universe?"


    Xiumei picked slightly. Kesha was very dissatisfied with this answer, and then continued to speak.


    "You''ve always been paying attention to Liang Bing. You should also know that she fell in love with space-time rose on the earth, and had an affair with a little devil under her command. You''re ready to eat all men and women. Don''t you have any idea?"


    "I respect cool ice''s choice!"


    Similarly, with a slight silence, Carl gave his own answer.


    "It seems that my silly sister was really cheated by you!"


    After looking at Carl''s projection carefully for a while, she saw that he looked indifferent and was not jealous at all. Kesha felt more pity for her stupid sister.


    Sure enough, at the beginning, the alliance between the super Theological Seminary and their angel civilization was ill intentioned, and the division of the angel civilization due to Liang Bing''s defection is the most powerful proof.


    Then their angel civilization fought with demons one after another, and most of their energy was led to the direction of war.


    Moreover, Liang Bing has definitely received the secret support of the super theological college, otherwise she alone will never compete with the whole Angel civilization for so long.


    Obviously, this is deliberately done by Shenhe civilization and super theological college, so as to carry out their own plan and avoid being discovered by their angel civilization.


    It''s vicious enough!


    "Don''t you try to escape?"


    Carl, who didn''t want to continue on this topic, decided to change the topic again. He was also very confused about this.


    Because Kaisha is too calm now, which makes him a little flustered. It seems that something out of control is about to happen.


    "Can I escape with your space principal? And it''s just a mere black hole explosion. It doesn''t have the ability to completely destroy me now. "


    Invite a meteorite to sit down. Kaisha faces the huge black hole in front and countless star systems constantly shooting at the black hole under the control of emperor Hongkun and the supreme power of the big clock.


    Such man-made wonders of the universe are rare.


    "Liang Bing said that you have the ability to regroup. Let''s use the power of the big clock to transmit you to all parts of the universe. Therefore, if you want to regroup and regenerate, it will take at least hundreds of millions of years. Such a long time is not much different from complete fall. Are you really willing to do so?"


    Carl looked at Kaisha who was still calm, and the uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger, but he really couldn''t think of what cards the holy Kaisha had.


    "Hundreds of millions of years?"


    Kaisha responded with disdain to Carl''s time.


    "Your information has long been out of date. I have learned some new means in the past two years. You can complete the aggregation in 10000 years at most. What can you do in 10000 years?"


    Squinting at Carl''s projection, Kesha''s lips showed a mocking smile.


    "Of course, you can also try to completely destroy my sacred atom, but the price you need to pay is not what you are willing to accept!"


    With the existence of such an old monster as space, Kesha knows very well that there is definitely a means to completely destroy her in the super Seminary, but the price must be very high.


    It seems that the other party''s plan has reached a critical period. Unless the brain is collective, it is impossible to waste resources on such things.


    "Ten thousand years is enough!"


    Looking gloomy, he returned to the last sentence. Carl, who was in the Styx galaxy, cut off the interstellar projection, but he was relieved.


    Although Kaisha said that the means of polymerization and resurrection in 10000 years is amazing, it is not very difficult. After all, it is often unknown that is the most terrible.


    And in less than 10000 years, at most 1000 years, their plan can be finally completed. After that, even if Kesha is resurrected, it doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, ten thousand years is not a short time. At that time, the scientific and technological means must be far better than today. It is easy to deal with an outdated Kesha with the power of that era.


    "This bastard!"


    Unfortunately, this tone has not been relaxed. Feeling the confusion of the internal database of the big clock, Carl''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot, and the green veins on his face jump one by one.


    Before, because he had to deal with Kaisha, he temporarily sealed the earth man Wang Hao in the big clock and prepared to study the processing well later.


    But who would have thought that guy took advantage of the big clock to fully assist emperor Hongkun in destroying Xinghe, and robbed the database of the big clock, which was a mess.


    The most important thing is that now the big clock is trying its best to calculate the Star River explosion, and it can''t afford to stop or even suppress the human beings on the earth.


    Even as the second owner of the big clock, Carl, the God of death, can only stare and watch the precious data inside the big clock quickly plundered by the bastard earth human beings.


    Unless he is willing to give up the plan to bomb the galaxy black hole, it is obviously impossible.


    This is quite a pit!


    Carl is regretting now. His intestines are blue!


    How could he bring back such a scourge and seal the cheap town into the big clock.


    Well, it can be said that the monkey entered the flat peach garden and the mouse ran into the granary. It''s hopeless!


    Wang Hao inside the big clock is very happy, although he has already traded the cosmic knowledge accumulated in the 100000 years of angel civilization through Pipi Xi Na Niu.


    However, the angel civilization is still much worse than the super seminary that inherited the Shenhe civilization, and the big clock is the top celestial computer in the universe. The precious data collected in it is as vast as a sea, more than ten times more than the angel civilization.


    The most important thing is that the big clock stores a lot of data about dark planes, dark energy, space wormholes, and even the void, and it is the core type.


    These are what Angel civilization does not have!


    So this is a really big harvest, which he had planned long ago.


    Originally, he had prepared countless backhands, but who thought Carl''s unlucky child sealed his town directly into the big clock, saving countless troubles.


    Death, Carl, what a good man!


    Wang Hao, who is frantically plundering data, did not hesitate to send a good man card to Carl, the God of death outside, a very sincere good man card!


    These days, such good people are rare. We must thank and praise them well.


    Even if the conditions do not allow, Wang Hao wants to send a golden flag to Carl, the God of death!

 Chapter 794

    The Star River on that side exploded as Carl and others expected, and the generated power exploded Kesha''s sacred body into countless sacred atoms.


    Without waiting for the burst sacred atoms to gather, Carl tried his best to mobilize the big clock to spread the countless sacred atoms to the whole universe through the space wormhole in the universe.


    Kesha is right. They do have the means to completely erase the sacred body, but the price is too high for them to accept.


    It would be too uneconomical to postpone the plan for thousands or even tens of thousands of years in order to be just a Kaisha.


    Therefore, this method is the most time-saving and labor-saving. After 10000 years, even if the holy Kaisha is resurrected, it is already an outdated God. Maybe a small soldier can destroy it in the past.


    "The holy Kaisha has fallen, and my angel Yan has taken over as the supreme commander of the angel Legion for the time being. Now I order the angels on the earth to put down everything and go to the earth summer with all their strength, waiting for the return of the holy Kaisha."


    At the same time, as the holy Kaisha was destroyed, the knowledge treasure hidden in Kaisha''s dark plane was completely destroyed by Kaisha with the help of the explosive force of the black hole, and there was not even a residue left.


    At the same time, the angel Yan, who had long been left by Kaisha, pressed down his hatred and took over as the supreme commander of the angel Legion. He led the angel legions opposing the demon Legion in space to rush to the earth summer and wait for the return of his queen.


    This time, angel Yan was also appointed by Kaisha as the next heir to the throne of angel civilization. Different from the supernatural animation, Kaisha clearly told everyone that she had not fallen and would return ten thousand years later.


    Therefore, the title of Tianren king has not been passed down, but is ready to let Angel Yan create his own king.


    At the same time, the destroyed knowledge treasure house has no other help except to package and transmit the knowledge data to Angel Yan.


    Now that we have understood the trickiness of the dark plane, the body of the knowledge treasure house located in the dark plane can not be preserved, otherwise it will be the fatal hidden danger of the whole Angel civilization.


    You can take advantage of this opportunity to destroy it without alerting the old monsters of the super Seminary.


    Liang Bing didn''t pay attention to the departure of angel Yan and others, but got up and came to the sofa where Kaisha first Sat. she didn''t have the slightest joy, but was incomparably lonely.


    Seeing the desolation of their own queen, Atto and others, who were originally happy about the victory of the war, were also depressed, and there was no joy on their faces.


    "Queen, are you sad about the fall of the holy Caesar?"


    Returning to his original size, Wang Hao landed next to Liang Bing and asked with some meaning.


    Atto and others who landed on one side also turned their eyes to their own queen. They can know that their own queen is Kaisha''s own sister. Now they have killed their own sister, which will inevitably be a little sad.


    "No, I won''t be sad for that big green pool!"


    Liangbing proudly shook her head decisively, saying that she was never sad for the big green pool, never.


    He just looked at his younger brother''s expression of disbelief, his eyes twitched slightly, and finally defended himself.


    "The fall of Kaisha marks the death of our older generation of cosmic gods, and also means the arrival of a new era, and a future belonging to your younger generation is about to begin.


    God of our generation, like Kaisha and I, can only go to some extreme and squeeze their own potential. Our future can only be like this, but unlike you, your future has infinite light... "


    Liang Bing was filled with emotion. As she expected, she didn''t feel happy after Kaisha fell. There was only a kind of loneliness, a kind of loneliness deep into the soul!


    "Queen, don''t pretend to be old. Don''t say that compared with the age of tens of billions of years in the whole universe, even compared with the 100000 year history of your angel civilization, you are just a little young. What are the older generation and the younger generation? Are you qualified to say this?"


    With his own cruel man God''s human design, Wang Hao performed his death again.


    His next plan also needs the passive participation of Liang Bing. It''s impossible to get depressed. His fighting spirit must be inspired.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Liang Bing, who had long been angry with the little bastard, couldn''t stand it. He attracted two devil claws and blew them over.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the two devil claws from the attack, Wang Hao just waved the fake egg knife in his hand, and then a piece of dark green brilliance flashed. The hard and huge devil claws were cut into pieces, none of which was larger than the tip of his fingers.


    "Shit, my claws!"


    This scene makes Liang Bing''s eyes widened, and his heart is dripping blood!


    It took her tens of thousands of years to build these evil claws. She devoted countless efforts to them, but now they are destroyed by this little bastard.


    Although it was only the exterior that was destroyed and the core engine was not damaged, it was very difficult to repair it.


    Not to mention her poor now!


    "That iron pimple has long been out of date. It''s just that you are so poor that you don''t want to change or upgrade."


    Wang Hao mocked Liang Bing again. At this scene, ATO and others were in a cold sweat. They all hung their heads and looked at their toes, as if they were going to see a flower.


    "It''s like you''re not a poor man. You''ve eaten, lived and used mine for more than two years. What''s your qualification to say this?"


    Although he wanted to beat the little bastard in front of him, he looked at the state maintained by the other party, and Liang Bing finally wisely chose to be a gentleman.


    Don''t do it!


    "Just looking at the space-time cage sealed by Kaisha in that town and the means of space movement, I have a little understanding on the level of space and time, which are sealed in the egg knife."


    With that, Wang Hao threw the fake egg knife in his hand to Liang Bing. This thing is useless to him, and Illidan''s Vest identity should be cancelled.


    Later, he will put on another vest. Although he hasn''t decided which vest to choose for the time being, he certainly can''t use these two fake egg knives.


    Of course, although the so-called perception of time and space is true, it is essentially the result of his own understanding of the cosmic time and space. Liang Bing is good at space means, and space is often accompanied by time. This perception is most suitable for this girl.


    "Did you... Give it to me?"


    Leng Leng took the egg knife and Leng Bing didn''t react for a while.


    You know, from the previous battle, it can be clearly seen that these two strange knives have surpassed her demon claws. They are powerful artifacts that can compete with Kesha''s arsenal.


    Not to mention that it seems to have been sealed by this little bastard. The value of his perception of time and space can no longer be measured.


    But it''s such a treasure. This guy said to give it away.


    "Atto, when Thornton''s goods come back, send him my wings. The goods have been longing for a pair of wings. It happens that my wings have a good blessing on speed and can make up for the weakness in the speed of the goods."


    "By the way, this is my perception of the form of the great devil just now. According to this context, your path of genetic planning will be much smoother in the future."


    With a wave of his hand, he passed on his long deduced genetic evolution route and perception to every demon warrior present, which is the last gift before leaving.


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! "


    Liang Bing, who had returned to his senses, stood up and walked around Wang Hao two times in wonder. His doubts were even worse.


    "You''re not in bad shape now. How can you make it look like you''re explaining later?"


    Not only Liang Bing wondered, but also the demon soldiers such as Atto were confused and didn''t understand what Wang Hao meant.


    "That''s because I just had a bold idea!"


    Wang Hao''s outspokenness aroused the interest of Liang Bing and ATO.


    "What do you think? Tell me! "


    Sitting back in the sofa seat of Kaisha, Liang Bing motioned Wang Hao to continue.


    "The time when I was a human made me understand that being poor and ugly was not qualified to talk about love, and after turning into a devil, ATO''s experience made me understand the truth of life."


    "Me?"


    Dumbly blinked. Atto didn''t expect to have his own share. After reaction, he was more interested, but in the next sentence, he felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Your experience makes me understand that licking a dog has nothing at last."


    His fists clenched tightly and his veins burst. Atto said that if he couldn''t beat you, I would let you know why the flowers are so red.


    "So just now I had a bold idea, that is to let you take the initiative to climb onto my bed, that is, to become my queen. This is called hard to get in the Thirty-six Strategies of love. It is most aimed at the arrogant and charming nature of the queen! "


    Wang Hao still maintained his cold male god''s human design, but his words stunned everyone present. Then Atto and others quickly retreated to avoid being affected by the pond fish.


    This is not just provoking the queen, but adjusting Xi!


    And it''s still the same. Red fruit''s tone Xi.


    Although they have long understood this man''s ability to kill, today''s ability to kill is obviously upgraded.


    Now there''s a good play!


    "So you have to be independent and give up your current demon identity?"


    The imaginary rampage did not happen. Instead, Liang Bing crossed his legs and stared at Wang Hao with a smile.


    Her experience in 10000 years made her mind reach the top of the universe. Naturally, she saw the real idea of the little bastard at a glance.


    This little bastard is quite ambitious!


    "Dan, you should know that since the establishment of our demon legion, no one has quit and no one can quit. This precedent must not be opened, not even you!"


    Atto''s face was ugly, and the other demon soldiers looked bad.


    The most important thing for their demon Legion is loyalty, and the most intolerable is betrayal. Even if they have received many benefits from the demon instructor before, they will never tolerate such betrayal.


    This is a matter of principle and the law of their demons!


    "Let him go on!"


    Raise your hand to signal Atto and others to calm down. Liang Bing''s beautiful eyes are still staring at the little bastard who has brought her infinite surprise.


    If another little brother said this, she would have been slapped to death and returned to the gene bank for resurrection, but this little bastard is different.


    If the reason is reasonable, she can''t make an exception.

 Chapter 795

    Atto naturally understood the importance of his queen to Adan, but he still didn''t think Adan could give a reason to convince everyone.


    Because this is no longer a bold idea, but an idea of death!


    "The universe is very big. I want to see it!"


    Wang Hao calmly said a very tall word, so that Liang Bing was a black line in his forehead.


    "Speak human words!"


    "The potential of this body is limited. Even if you practice to the limit, it is just a big demon form, but this is by no means the real peak of the universe. At least I can''t compete with the power against the holy Kaisha.


    This achievement alone is not enough to protect the queen you, so I need to find more powerful power. "


    Wang Hao looked at Liang Bing sincerely and fondly. Liang Bing unconsciously turned his head to one side and didn''t dare to look at him.


    At the same time, this speech made the atmosphere stagnant. Atto and others also fell into silence, and the original dissatisfaction with Wang Hao dissipated.


    Betraying them is naturally not allowed, but it is not an exception for the queen.


    After all, all of them know that the queen is the real core of their demons and the treasure they have to protect even if they fight for their lives.


    "Your reason, Queen, I agree. ATO, turn on the space-time universe engine and give the little bastard a ride."


    The cold ice with sour nose still didn''t dare to look directly at Wang Hao''s hot eyes. He waved his hand and motioned Wang Hao to go away quickly. At the same time, his heart also jumped disorderly.


    She had this inexplicable palpitation, which was the first time she met Carl, the God of death, but this palpitation was far more than that time, which made her a little at a loss and didn''t know how to face it.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a sigh, ATO could only admit it.


    What excuse could he have to stop a brave man who took risks to protect the queen?


    "Queen, although I don''t understand what you have been afraid of, please wait for me for a thousand years. In a thousand years, I will stand in front of you and block all the ups and downs for you."


    Before leaving, Wang Hao once again uttered an affectionate word, which shocked Liang Bing''s whole delicate body sitting on the sofa, and his barely recovered heart was completely chaotic.


    Atto and others couldn''t believe looking at their own queen. After seeing that their own queen didn''t refute this, they couldn''t understand that it was true.


    In this regard, all the demon soldiers are extremely remorseful. They should not have seen the heavy burden borne by their queen for so many years!


    "Atto, please protect the queen for me for a thousand years. Before I return, the queen must not be hurt even a little!"


    Being in the central control room of demon 1, Wang Hao solemnly told ATO, a good comrade in arms, after upgrading the space-time universe engine with his own residual body as the material.


    Originally, the void universe engine was in demon one, but after the conflict between the demon body and the space wormhole, liangbing abandoned the wormhole handling technology, and the void universe engine based on the wormhole handling technology had to be transformed.


    With the foundation of the past, it took liangbing half a year to transform it into a pure space-time universe engine.


    Although it is not yet possible to get involved in the field of time and achieve real time and space, there have been many achievements at the spatial level.


    Relying on the space-time cosmic engine, the demon Legion still has the ability to send troops to all parts of the universe, but the restrictions and requirements will be much higher.


    The first limitation is to have a strong body, otherwise it will be torn to pieces by the violent space force at the first time.


    At present, the whole demon Legion is only lengbing and him, as well as the goods of Atto and Thornton.


    This kind of space transmission technology was used to put Thornton''s goods into Fraser. Although it was rough, it was very practical.


    At the same time, I really need the help of this thing at the first stop of my cosmic journey.


    Otherwise, if he is allowed to fly alone in space, even if he bursts out of the speed of light, it will take a long time to fly out of the Milky way.


    Don''t forget that the first phase of the earth war is over, and the demons choose to retreat. It''s funny that he hasn''t flown out of the galaxy.


    "I will, swear by my ancestors!"


    With his right hand clenched in his heart, ATO made a solemn commitment.


    He also adores the queen. If other men show their love to the queen like that, he will be angry, but it would be different if he was in front of this man.


    This is the man he Atto recognized. In the whole demon legion, no, in the whole known universe, there is no more suitable for his queen.


    Let this guy be his queen''s man, he''s convinced!


    "This is the condensation method of sacrificing the devil flame. If you practice to the extreme, you can display the form of a great devil. The Queen''s safety is up to you, my comrades in arms!"


    He handed over the cohesion and inheritance of the sacrificial flame to Atto, leaving only the soul body. Wang Hao jumped into the space-time cosmic engine, forcibly tore the space with the help of the engine, and went to his long scheduled destination, which was also the first stop of his journey.


    There is the source of all the supernatural universe. Although it has now become a piece of ruins, there must be some clues left, which is of inestimable value to explore the real mystery of the universe.


    "Is he gone?"


    Returning to the space battlefield again, ATO stood silently behind Liang Bing.


    "I left ten minutes ago. I should be looking at the ruins of Shenhe civilization."


    After a long silence, Liang Bing looked up at the deep starry sky and wiped away the tears on his cheeks.


    "Oh! Queen, I should be moved to tears by a little guy one day! "


    "Queen, you don''t have to carry some things alone. I... we can share some for you."


    He couldn''t help but summon up his courage and hoped to understand what his queen feared. He also wanted to share this fear and pressure for his queen.


    "Arto, if that little bastard likes it, I will speak out without scruples. I can even say the bold words that let the queen take the initiative to climb onto his bed, but when I come to you, I dare not even admit my love for me. Such a timid soldier is not the Queen''s food!"


    Liang Bing is very disappointed with Arto. This confidant is good everywhere, but he is not brave enough.


    "So I''m not a Dan, and I can''t be a Dan, but I can still give everything for the queen, even if it''s a soldier of my life!"


    Alto did not deny this. Adan is really much better than him, but he will still do his part.


    "You are still too weak to bear those things!"


    Leaving such a word, cool ice flew into the interior of the earth.


    It''s a pity that the little bastard left, but fortunately there is still a time and space rose, Queen. I must get her!


    With the scientific and technological means of rolling the earth and DeNO civilization countless times, and without the constraints of Hexi and Kaisha, liangbing quickly located the location of rose.


    At the same time when she fought with Kaisha, Taotie corps also chose to invade the earth. Now the whole earth is full of war.


    Even in summer, it is the same here, and juxia City, as one of the most prominent first tier cities in summer, is a key point for the gluttonous army to invade the earth.


    Now the whole juxia city is caught in the fire of war, but fortunately, there is a super soldier of a powerful company here, which has brought great losses to Taotie Corps.


    That is the goal of Liang Bing''s trip - space-time rose.


    Before the battle of the giant gorge, Wang Hao ordered the demon team to attack ducao. Now ducao has knelt, at least in the open.


    Before his own fleet was attacked, Lianfeng, ducao''s adjutant, handed over the authority of DeNO 3 to rose. With the help of DeNO 3, rose reluctantly repaired the gene engine damaged by the killer bullet and restored most of her combat power.


    Unfortunately, her strength alone is a drop in the bucket in the face of the whole war. Even if she tries her best, it is difficult to achieve key results.


    The most important thing is that she has no powerful means of attack.


    Unlike Rui Mengmeng and others, she is only a super gene with pure spatial attributes and is not equipped with weapons. At most, she can only cut the nails of aliens.


    In the past, the main combat means was to open the wormhole in space and mobilize the artillery fire of the juxia fleet to attack the enemy.


    But now the whole giant gorge fleet has been destroyed by the devil, and then the communication means of the whole earth have been destroyed and paralyzed by the gluttonous Legion. Even the Dano III can''t resist it.


    Now she has lost her strongest combat means and is powerless in the face of those huge gluttonous warships.


    Now she can only deter those gluttonous individual combat power and barely maintain the war situation in juxia city.


    After defeating another wave of offensive of Taotie fleet, rose heavily patrolled the border of juxia city to prevent Taotie''s sharp soldiers from sneaking attack.


    "Who are you?"


    When she stopped her motorcycle, rose looked left and right. Her eyes finally focused on the exposed and bold beautiful woman in front of her, and her heart was alert immediately.


    Now the whole juxia city is shrouded in the flames of war. Although most of the civilians in juxia city have been evacuated inland, a small part still failed to evacuate in time.


    When these people face this cruel war for the first time, fear is inevitable, and it is difficult for even those soldiers to calm down.


    But the woman in front of her is too calm and calm. If such a person is not crazy, he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    She prefers the second possibility!


    "Ah! My name is Liang Bing, the daughter of the angel. According to the covenant between the angel and the earth, we should be allies. "


    The cold ice, who was looking at the rose carefully, was stunned at the sound, but soon opened his mouth and briefly introduced himself.


    This is not wrong. She is indeed the daughter of an angel. Even now she has a complete Angel gene in her body, and she can return to the form of the once apocalyptic king at the critical moment.


    But the name of liangbing stunned the rose opposite, and then his look became very strange.


    If she remembered correctly, two years ago, the instructor told the sky base Wang Hexi that a woman named Liang Bing loved her so much that she could give up her own sister for her.


    Although it is difficult to accept the identity of each other''s women, she really doesn''t know what to do in the face of this heavy love.


    Even after two years, she didn''t have how to face this woman called liangbing.


    And now this woman called liangbing appears directly in front of her own eyes. It''s too sudden!

 Chapter 796

    "Since you are Liang Bing, I ask you, if I am hostile to your sister''s life and death, one must die. Who do you help?"


    Rose asked the doubts buried in her heart for a long time. She was really curious about the woman who loved her.


    After two years of thinking, she probably guessed that the essence of each other''s love for her should be the space-time gene in her body, but she still had to consider the degree of this love, whether it was really like what her cheap instructor said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meow?


    The problem is to make Liang Bing look cute, followed by a cold heart.


    Does Rose know her identity?


    "You know me?"


    Because Wang Hao and He Xi have been in charge of juxia in the past three years, Liang Bing did not monitor the area and did not know about Wang Hao''s media pulling.


    Rose asked. She doubted that her identity had been exposed for the first time.


    "Answer my question!"


    The heroic Xiumei trembled, and the rose with a cold face stared at the woman in front of her. She wanted to know the woman''s sincere answer.


    "Help you!"


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Liang Bing gave his answer decisively.


    If Rosa and Katha tear one day, she will naturally help Rosa, which does not need to hesitate or even consider.


    This response made Rose''s heart a little flustered. Although she had known that it was likely to be this answer, she still didn''t know how to face it when she heard it.


    "Get in the car!"


    He took a deep breath and motioned to the back seat of the motorcycle behind him.


    Although I accidentally met the woman liangbing, I still have to do what I should do. I must not relax my patrolling work.


    "Hey? Oh! "


    Dumb Meng blinked her beautiful eyes. Liang Bing, who responded, sat in the back seat of the motorcycle and instinctively stretched out his hand to embrace Rose''s slender waist.


    This hug made rose goose bumps, but she didn''t refuse.


    Letting this woman stay outside is a great unstable factor. It''s better to put it under your own eyes.


    Moreover, after the double certification of her own instructor and that space-based Wang Hexi, it is at least certain that this woman is not hostile to herself. In theory, she should be a friend rather than an enemy.


    "Arto, find out what rose has experienced in the past three years. How do you know the Queen''s real name? And find out the guy ducao to my mother as soon as possible. "


    Liang Bing, sitting in the back seat of the motorcycle, immediately contacted ATO, who was the devil No. 1. She was really confused by the reaction of rose.


    "Queen, didn''t dukao be killed by the team led by Adan? How can I find out? Dig out the body? "


    Atto, who is dealing with many post-war matters in demon one, is full of ignorance. He has just dealt with the battle of giant gorge. He clearly remembers that there is no residue left for dukao to be killed by that team.


    "Shit, dukao didn''t even kill the star explosion in the DeNO galaxy. Only those rookies can kill them. It must be with our hands that he got out of his shell and lived in seclusion behind the scenes.


    That boy is an important chess piece in the hands of those old guys in the super Seminary. It''s not so easy to die. "


    With a sneer on his face, Liang Bing doesn''t believe that the war madman ducao will die so easily!


    "Yes, Queen, I will start the space-time universe engine to search for ducao''s whereabouts and all the experiences of rose in the past three years."


    After the mention of cool ice, Atto also reacted, and the cold light twinkled in his deep eyes.


    He didn''t forget his good brother. Once Adan was Yin killed by the super Seminary, and even his genes were broken and studied into residues by violence, and finally fell into the hands of ducao.


    He never forgot this account!


    "Does the queen come out?"


    At this time, the black wind on one side suddenly opened his mouth. As soon as this word came out, the faces of all the demons present became very strange.


    They basically recognized that their queen was a couple with Adan before, but now their queen is looking for the space-time rose again. This triangular love is a little complicated!


    "It''s over. In the words of the earth guy, it''s the devil instructor. The guy''s head has become Hulunbei prairie!"


    Another demon high-level hey laughed, and other demons were also gloating. Even the corners of Atto''s mouth aroused a smile.


    Although they agree with the things between Adan and their queen, it doesn''t mean that they don''t envy, envy and hate.


    At least the queen is the dream lover of all of them. Now the dream lover is robbed by ah Dan. If there is no idea in his heart, there will be a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    "With whom? A bad smile on his face. "


    Suddenly, the rose who started the motorcycle opened her mouth. Obviously, she had seen the sneer on the cold ice and naturally guessed who the other party should contact secretly.


    However, neither she nor DeNO 3 detected any difference. Obviously, the other party''s technology has far exceeded the DeNO civilization.


    "No, you can see me smiling when I''m behind you?"


    Liang Bing is confused again. He feels that the big rose has grown too fast in the past two or three years.


    "I have cultivated my mind and can sense everything within a kilometer in diameter. If I add the algorithm of space wormhole, I can expand the radius to 100 kilometers away. You are so close to me, let alone facial expression. I can see your circumference clearly."


    Rose didn''t hide it, and spoke her mind freely.


    Anyway, this is not a secret intelligence, and her mind is the main way of fighting at this stage, and she can''t hide it later.


    "Shit, such a cow and fork!"


    Liang Bing was shocked and felt that it was no less than the genetic evolution route created by Adan''s little bastard.


    "Are you really an angel''s daughter? This foul mouthed appearance is a little different from the angel in my impression! "


    Xiumei frowned slightly. Rose felt that the guy she was holding behind her might be a fake angel.


    "I call it true temperament, so I don''t associate with those hypocritical guys!"


    Liang Bing does not hesitate to defend herself. She is so free!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the words coming from behind, rose felt a headache and felt as if she had found a big and trouble.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, the two women, rose and liangbing, who were cycling forward, changed their faces, stopped the motorcycle for the first time and were ready for battle.


    In their induction, there is a lot of strong breath approaching here rapidly, fast!


    As soon as rose and Liang Bing were ready to fight, a piece of golden light came from the distant sky and fell heavily on the ground in front, breaking the ground of the whole street.


    When the two women looked at it, they found that a group of Daxia people wearing close armor who fell down had firm faces and exuded a strong breath that made Rosa palpitate.


    "You are the super warrior of the DeNO civilization, space-time rose?"


    A burly man headed by him stepped forward and looked at the rose carefully before he opened his mouth. It was obvious that he had read about the rose.


    "I am indeed a space-time rose, but I am not a super soldier of DeNO civilization, but a super soldier of Da Xia."


    Nodded to acknowledge her identity, but rose emphasized the relationship between her origin and Daxia.


    She has no feelings for the denovo civilization. After all, she grew up mostly in the summer of the earth. Even though her genes come from the denovo civilization, her thinking grew up in the summer.


    So she insists that she is a super soldier belonging to Daxia, not a denovo civilization.


    "You are a conscious girl. You deserve to be the soldier valued by Wang Hao."


    The LED middle-aged man grinned and introduced himself: "my name is Hao Aiguo. I am a member of the Dragon protection family. At present, I have the rank of senior colonel of the Daxia army. I am responsible for receiving the battlefield of juxia city and resisting the invasion of Taotie fleet."


    Then Hao Aiguo took out his certificate to prove it.


    Although she had never heard of any dragon protector before, after determining that the certificate was true, rose quickly stood at attention and saluted.


    "Sergeant Qiang Mei of Xiongbing company has seen Colonel Hao!"


    "Good! OK! Good! The battlefield of juxia city is now taken over by us. Female child, you go back and have a rest. Next, you don''t have to show up here. "


    Hao Aiguo was more and more satisfied with Rose''s real military style. He waved to her to rest in the rear.


    "Senior colonel, I object. I can continue to fight. Please don''t discriminate against our women."


    Although she knows that the other party is caring for herself, rose is still dissatisfied with this arrangement.


    She''s no worse than any man!


    Of course, except for his cheap instructor, he is a complete pervert.


    "Hey, you can''t talk nonsense. Where am I discriminating against your women? It''s just that in such a cruel place as the battlefield, it''s better to stay away from women, unless we are all dead, and you have more important work to do next.


    At least we can''t restore the communication network of the whole summer and even the whole earth. "


    Hao Aiguo quickly shook his head and explained that he had seen the video of Tianji Wang Hexi beating Wang Hao violently. How dare he discriminate against women!


    And now the angel Yan is leading the angel Legion into the Daxia defense line to fight against the invasion of many alien civilization forces with them. Everyone is a trench, and we can''t discriminate against other women.


    Not to mention that he also plans to let his unworthy grandchildren pursue several Angel grandchildren home. How dare he discriminate against women!


    So he won''t carry this inexplicable black pot anyway.


    "Senior colonel! Are they also dragon guards? "


    Rose reluctantly acquiesced to this arrangement, and then turned her eyes to the tens of thousands of soldiers behind Hao Aiguo.


    "Yes, we are all members of the Dragon protection clan. This time, because juxia city is one of the key battlefields invaded by alien forces, we sent 10000 more soldiers this time.


    By the way, I forgot to ask. What''s the status of the giant gorge now? Can we still contact it? What''s the matter with the little boys from the top companies? "


    Hao Aiguo did not forget his second task, which was to try his best to rescue the soldiers of the heroic company who lost contact in the battle of juxia.


    For these super soldiers of DeNO civilization, they are holding the attitude of striving as much as they can. For example, he is very satisfied with the space-time rose.


    "We were hit hard at the first time when the devil invaded juxia, but before we completely lost contact, I had sent a message to juxia city with DeNO 3 to everyone''s dark alloy armor.


    As long as they are still alive, they will definitely come to juxia city and join us. "


    Rose did not put forward the idea of searching Zhao Xin and others, because she knew the strong concealment of dark alloy armor, which could not be found with existing technology.


    Although this is very troublesome, it also avoids being searched by Taotie fleet, and ensures the safety of everyone to a certain extent.


    So now they just need to hold on to the battlefield of juxia city!


    "In other words, the land of juxia city must not be lost!"


    As a veteran, Hao Aiguo understood the meaning of rose for the first time.


    "This is our land. We can''t go back a step!"


    Rose''s voice was sonorous and powerful. Then she turned her face and hurriedly said, "please send someone to assist the evacuation of juxia residents. It''s too dangerous for them to stay here."


    This is an interstellar war, and the other side has powerful weapons enough to destroy the earth. Who knows when it will use big killers above the nuclear weapon level.


    In that case, juxia city will become a Jedi.


    So the rest of the people must evacuate as soon as possible, so that they can build here into a real war fortress to meet the Taotie fleet.


    "Ha ha... I like your words.


    You can rest assured that assisting other people to evacuate from the battlefield is also one of the tasks of our trip. "


    With a happy laugh, Hao Aiguo appreciated the rose in this time and space more and more, and tens of thousands of members of the Dragon protection family in the rear also grinned.


    Yes, the so-called dragon protection group was created by Wang Hao, and these tens of thousands of members are the veterans during World War II sealed up in the underground base last time.


    After three years of crazy hard cultivation, their accomplishments have basically reached the peak of the earth, and even a few have broken through to the level of the heaven. Their combat power is powerful and unparalleled, which is no worse than the current demon Legion.

 Chapter 797

    "Their dragon guards are the backhand left by your instructor Wang Hao?"


    After parting from Hao Aiguo and others, Liang Bing couldn''t help asking questions on the way to the rear by motorcycle.


    Just now, Hao Aiguo startled her. She showed no less prestige than herself three years ago. If she hadn''t strengthened her national skills and magic powers in the past three years, she might not be Hao Aiguo''s opponent.


    What''s more exaggerated is that Hao Aiguo also brought tens of thousands of super soldiers no worse than the three generations of demon soldiers under his command, which is obviously not all the details of Da Xia.


    So how many similar things exist in the summer?


    Fifty thousand? Or 100000?


    "I''m not sure, because our super gene comes from the DeNO civilization, so the Xia government has always been wary of us. Many core secrets are not accessible to us, and there are no relevant data records even in DeNO 3."


    Speaking of this topic, Rose''s face is a little ugly.


    She is not complaining about her motherland. If she was in that position, she would make such a decision.


    But this situation further proves that there are great problems in the denovo civilization and even his nominal father ducao, which is not a good phenomenon.


    "Shit, Atto, let those boys collect more in the summer. Tens of thousands of super soldiers comparable to our three generations of soldiers have emerged here. Don''t match these people."


    After determining the facts, Liang Bing connects with Arto again for the first time.


    This information is too important. With their demon Legion now suffering heavy losses, they can''t get along with those super soldiers of the Dragon Guard family in the summer.


    Not to mention the little green pool of angel Yan, who is now leading the angel Legion into Daxia. If the two sides attack together, their demons will be dangerous.


    "Queen, we have also detected here that 100000 high-intensity energy points suddenly appear in the whole territory of Daxia, which should be what you call super soldiers.


    Do we need to suspend our operations in the summer? "


    Arto gave a positive recovery. Looking at the data in the display projection, Rao Shiyi couldn''t help but panic with Arto''s war-torn state of mind.


    This is the existence of hundreds of thousands of three generations of super soldiers. The previous demon Legion has never been so arrogant.


    "Stop what? Stop!


    Now, among the hundreds of countries on the earth, Daxia has the richest population resources and the most complete inheritance. Even if the harvest of other countries is added together, it may not be comparable to a Daxia. "


    His eyes flashed slightly, and Liang Bing continued: "the plan continues, but be careful when stealing. Don''t be found by the Xia official. If you really want to find it, try to avoid conflict.


    Also, be strict with the queen when selecting people. Don''t collect all the garbage.


    We''re not a garbage collector! "


    She has been greedy for Daxia''s population resources for a long time. Although her plan is completely voluntary, with the continuous development of the war, there will always be some cases that conflict with Daxia''s laws.


    At that time, they quietly go to the line and have a great chance to draw it over.


    That''s how the 100000 demon legions developed on earth.


    "Still according to Dan''s standard?"


    Atto was thoughtful and agreed with his queen.


    Although their demons pay attention to corruption and freedom, they don''t want all kinds of junk, and those with poor mind can''t have good results on the road of genetic evolution. The income standard made by ah Dan before is very good.


    "Well, according to that standard, remember, it''s better to be deficient than excessive. By the way, it seems that there is no resurrection technology in Daxia. You should keep an eye on the soldiers of Daxia. If any sacrifice is made, drag it back to the queen.


    This kind of good resource can''t be wasted!


    Shit, what are you doing? I don''t know. People are scared to death! "


    As soon as he finished his contact with Arto, Liang Bing saw a rose face on the side. To be exact, a fixed space wormhole appeared on the side, overlapping the front of rose with her.


    This was the first time she had encountered this technique, and she was greatly frightened.


    "I''m more curious about your true identity!"


    Through the space wormhole, I deeply looked at the woman liangbing. Rose scattered the wormhole calculation and guessed the real identity of the woman in her heart.


    "Curiosity is a precursor to falling in love!"


    With a charming smile, Liang Bing is more and more satisfied with his big rose.


    "Be serious, driving!"


    This made Rosa tremble. The motorcycle at high speed swayed and almost didn''t throw her out.


    "Rose, can you tell me how you know me? I don''t remember spreading my real name on earth. "


    Cold ice is really curious about this, and it seems that rose doesn''t know much about her. At least she doesn''t know that she is the identity of demon queen moganna.


    After thinking for a moment, she had a rough answer in her heart, but she was not sure for the time being.


    So she needs rose to tell her everything!


    "It''s not fair for me to answer your question alone. You have to answer my question equally."


    With a blink of her eyes, Rose had some ideas. Maybe this is a good opportunity to test each other''s details.


    "Yes, but first, my identity should not be exposed now, so don''t ask about it."


    The corners of her lips evoke an infinite seductive smile. Although she has never been in love, she knows how to grasp the hearts of the people, and communication is the beginning of everything.


    "Yes!"


    With a little silence, rose recognized the result despite her regret.


    Moreover, although she was curious about the real details of this woman, she already knew that the other party was a friend rather than an enemy for the time being, and at least she wouldn''t hurt herself. That''s enough.


    "What is the relationship between my space-time gene and you?"


    After thinking, rose asked a question that had existed in her heart for a long time.


    After obtaining the highest command authority of DeNO No. 3, she looked up the information in it. Unfortunately, she still didn''t get the answer in this regard, but she didn''t get any harvest.


    She found that the information about her time and space genes seemed to have been artificially erased. Although the other party''s technique was clever, it still left a trace.


    Now that I have encountered this cold ice, I have to ask clearly.


    "Give me access to DeNO 3. I have to look at the information recorded in it before I can decide how to answer your question."


    Without immediately answering Rose''s words, Liang Bing decided to see how ducao built space-time rose data in DeNO 3, so as not to fall into the pit.


    "Here you are, only one minute!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, rose directly released the permission to browse the database to Liang Bing, but she also carefully set a one minute time limit.


    No. 3 is very important. She can''t really give it to this mysterious woman.


    "Oh... Dukao is really a war maniac. He has a lot of heart!"


    After browsing the database of DeNO No. 3, Liang Bing smiled, but the smile was very cold, very cold!


    She found that there were indeed many pits left in the space-time rose data. If she really told the truth, she would be doubted by rose and even have a grudge.


    Obviously, dukao''s plan is not small. He may even have his mind on their demons.


    "I... father, what''s the matter with him?"


    Hearing the chill revealed in Liang Bing''s voice, rose understood that there was indeed a problem in her data.


    "I won''t lie to you. Your so-called father has always treated you as a chess piece, a very important chess piece!"


    Seeing that rose did not refute this, Liang Bing continued to explain: "I shaped your space-time gene myself. Ducao just cultivated you with the genes of himself and his wife as the carrier.


    In the words of your earth summer, it''s clones, test tube babies and so on.


    I don''t know if he has left a backhand in your genes. It needs detailed examination to be finalized. However, according to my understanding of that guy, as a generation of war maniacs famous in the universe, he has a strong desire for control, and the possibility of leaving countermeasures is more than 90%... "


    For Liang Bing''s story, rose has always maintained a silent attitude, and did not fully believe it, nor did she not believe it.


    She is already an adult with mature mind. She will naturally have her own judgment. It is impossible for her to believe what others say.


    The cold ice on one side is attacking the rose, while the Styx Galaxy Wang Hao on the other side is running away in a panic.


    With the help of the God of death Carl''s good opportunity to deal with Kesha, he basically wiped out the database inside the big clock, and then started his escape career.


    A god of death, Carl, he is not afraid of, but the problem is that he is angry not only with a god of death, Carl, but the whole super Seminary.


    As an existence that inherits all the heritage of Shenhe civilization, the foundation of super theological college is unfathomable, and even Angel civilization is far inferior to it in this regard.


    Even if it were not for some amazing plan in the super theological college, the known overlord of the universe would probably have nothing to do with angel civilization.


    But even so, there are many old monsters hidden in the supernatural Academy. These old monsters have been replaced with the existence of the void engine, which can mobilize the power of the void to a certain extent and rewrite the real universe.


    If Wang haoxiu wants to recover to Taiyi, he will not be afraid, but the problem is that he has not recovered to that extent!


    Therefore, in the face of more than ten old monsters dressed in void engines, he can only flee in confusion and be chased and killed by the universe.


    Of course, although we can''t compete with these old guys, we still have no problem trying to save our lives.


    Moreover, once you have a thorough understanding of the database plundered from the big clock, your accomplishments will be restored to Taib, and the situation will have to be reversed at that time!


    Wang Hao fled in a panic ahead, and the old monsters in charge of chasing and killing the supernatural Academy were also very helpless.


    Although they have long been armed with a complete void engine, the thief in front is too slippery. Even if they shuttle through the space wormhole to the front, they can be found by the other party in advance, as if they could predict.


    Many of their methods can''t work, and the other party''s body is very special and completely excluded from the space wormhole. Even if they use the big clock, they can''t calculate and carry it. They can only chase it with flying means.

 Chapter 798

    "Shit, I knew it must be the eight old women of Hexi!"


    Rose learned everything about her space-time gene from Liang Bing, and then briefly explained everything that He Xi on the giant gorge and her cheap instructor said, listening to Liang Bing''s brain jumping.


    Last time Kaisha''s big green pool told her about her relationship with rose, she was confused. Now she is finally sure in Rose''s mouth. All this was really said by the eight woman of Hexi.


    However, she was gratified that the eight old women of Hexi were somewhat affectionate. She did not disclose her identity as the king of demons at the same time, and even ordered to restrain the little angels under her command to keep it secret.


    At least Angel Yan didn''t reveal this to rose.


    Otherwise, rose knows that she is moganna''s identity. After meeting, the first reaction must be to kill.


    It''s hard to connect and touch yourself, let alone go to the rose.


    She has to admit it!


    "You have a good relationship with space-based Wang Hexi?"


    Sitting by the fire, rose turned her head and looked at the mysterious woman on her side. She was more curious about her identity.


    "Well, we have been comrades in arms for some time!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Liang Bing has no bad feeling towards He Xi, and even has a little guilt.


    After all, it was she who hurt Kaisha''s big blue pool by using Hexi''s trust in herself, and finally escaped from Merleau''s heaven.


    "By the way, I just saw that you did a good job in the space wormhole. Why don''t we go directly to the North Star of your Earth''s summer?"


    Liang Bing, who didn''t want to continue on the topic of Hexi, changed the topic.


    If you only rely on a motorcycle along the way, it will take at least half a month to reach the big base of North Star according to the current road conditions.


    "The instructor said there was a problem with the space wormhole. When I had to, let me try not to solve the body with the space wormhole, so I always just used the space wormhole as an auxiliary means of attack and killing."


    Playing with the dagger in her hand, rose is in a bad mood on this topic.


    Compared with Zhao Xin and others, although his space-time gene looks very tall, he lacks powerful attack and killing means at this stage, which is very embarrassing.


    Otherwise, it would not have been overwhelmed by a gluttonous fleet some time ago.


    "Your instructor is a little knowledgeable!"


    Liang Bing took a higher look at Wang Hao. Even after studying time and space for a long time, she faintly felt something wrong, but Wang Hao, the human on earth, directly saw it.


    This is very good, really good!


    Now she has chosen to completely give up the technical means of space wormhole, and naturally she doesn''t want space-time rose to leave hidden dangers in this regard.


    Therefore, it is quite wise not to use space wormhole handling technology to solve herself, saving her a lot of trouble.


    "Do you think spatiotemporal genes are really powerful?"


    With a move in her mind, rose, who was not confident in her genes, decided to learn from her creator.


    Since the other party has created his own space-time gene, he must really understand the mystery of space-time. I''m afraid he can really develop his own space-time gene only by his own creator.


    "Powerful? How do you define the word powerful? Is it called strong to use a knife, gun, stick and stick to fight against your opponent? "


    Seeing that rose is not confident in herself, the smile on the cold ice is more lifeless.


    I''m afraid you don''t have needs. As long as you have needs, I can improve your progress by a large margin.


    After the strategy reaches a certain degree, it doesn''t matter even if your identity is really exposed.


    Anyway, the identity of the demon king will be revealed to rose sooner or later, as long as it is within its own control.


    Rose had no words, just motioned Liang Bing to continue, but she also sat up straight. It was obvious that she was very interested in this topic.


    "Rose, you should know that there are four elements that make up our universe, space, time, energy and matter.


    Although your space-time gene focuses on the spatial level, it can also step into the field of time when it develops to the extreme. As long as you control time and space, you can control the whole universe.


    According to your literary works in Daxia, space is king and time is respected.


    The forces of time and space can also be applied to close combat, but that is only the most superficial application. What you really need to do is to control time and space and become a controller.


    In the words of your earth humans, it means to become a mage of long-range attack. The rough way of close combat is not suitable for our women. Don''t learn from the little man and woman of angel Yan... "


    While explaining the characteristics of space-time gene for rose, Liang Bing still doesn''t forget to discredit the angel.


    "Liang Bing, I smell your body fragrance when I first came to this galaxy. Do you miss me these years?"


    When Liang Bing was talking about the rise, suddenly a voice full of obscene words came.


    "Who!"


    The rose with excellent combat literacy reacted at the first time, used the space wormhole technology to expand its mental perception range to the extreme, and finally suddenly looked up at the night sky.


    The enemy comes from heaven, to be exact, from outer space!


    "Hua Ye?"


    Xiumei picked it up. Liangbing naturally heard the obscene words. Who was the owner? She just didn''t understand how this guy came to the earth at this time.


    "You know? Is it an enemy or a friend? "


    Close to lengbing, rose asked in a low voice, and was ready to fight or open a space wormhole to escape.


    Because in his perception, the visitor is really too powerful, not much worse than the original space-based Wang Hexi, which is far beyond the limit she can deal with.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just an obscene scum."


    Reaching out and patting the shoulder of rose incense as comfort, Liang Bing looked up and saw several figures falling slowly into the night sky.


    "Liang Bing, I''ve been thinking about you so hard these years. Every night in my dream, I''ll take you up and down t one time. What a taste!"


    Huaye''s greedy eyes scan Liang Bing''s charming body and look intoxicated.


    "Huaye, I didn''t expect those old guys of the super seminary to release your scum. It seems that those old people who don''t die are also forced to hurry!"


    Liang Bing doesn''t pay attention to Huaye and others. You know, his demon Legion is stationed in outer space and can support at any time, let alone she is not what she used to be.


    If Huaye dares to come down, she promises to cut it into dumplings.


    "Hey, that scum up there, what''s your relationship with SUMARI?"


    Glancing at the enchanting looks of the men behind Huaye, rose immediately thought of the image about that sumali she had seen in the database.


    She can still remember the scum of SUMARI. After all, it was the man who had brought the green hat to his abnormal instructor.


    Now the scum in the sky seems to be on the same road with that sumali.


    "Are you Liang Bing''s new lover? Pretty! "


    Looking at fan Qiang, Huaye recognizes the girl''s appearance, and then straightens his face, saying: "Samaria really has something to do with me. He is the most trusted general under my command.


    Ruoling, I heard that the old godmother of Hexi exiled sumali in this place... Earth, send him a message and come to see me. "


    Speaking of sumali, Huaye casually commands the only female Angel nearby.


    SUMARI is one of the main purposes of his coming to the club this time. He is the most trusted general under his command. He must recall!


    "I''m really sorry. The day you''re looking for, zhazumali has been killed by our instructor!"


    A sneer hung from the corner of her mouth. Rose was ready to fight again. Now she has determined that the other party is an enemy rather than a friend. At the same time, she secretly sent a help signal to Hao Aiguo.


    It is not far from the battlefield of juxia city. With the speed of Hao Aiguo and others, we can arrive for support in ten seconds. If we plan, we can take down these tiandregs and cut off a major hidden danger for the summer and the earth.


    "SUMARI hung up?"


    He looks serious for a moment. Huaye turns his head to look at Ruoling on his side. When he sees that Ruoling shakes his head, his face becomes more gloomy.


    Samari is very important to his future plan, even above the think tank Ruoling, and now his confidant is planted on this small broken ball.


    He can''t tolerate it anyway!


    "Never mind, hang up! Isn''t there still cold ice for you? "


    His expression suddenly changed to peace and restored his previous obscene smile. However, everyone can see that Huaye''s eyes are very cold. Obviously, he is really angry about this.


    "Ruo Ning, contact Taotie. After we leave, let them blow up this little broken ball and bury sumali."


    There was an obscene smile on his face, but his words made people shudder.


    This is to bury sumali with billions of lives on the whole earth!


    "You can''t think!"


    Taking a step forward, rose angrily stares at Huaye and others in the air. The space in front of her swings a ripple. It is obvious that she has begun to manipulate the space wormhole to open up.


    "Do you also play space?"


    Rose''s performance made Ruoling interested. She tilted her eyes and stood behind the cold ice on the side of rose. She suddenly realized that she was greedy when she looked at Rose.


    Like Liang Bing, she is an expert in controlling the wormhole in space, but Liang Bing goes much farther than her in space.


    Now the little girl on the earth is probably the result of the cold ice space-time gene. If she can reduce fat and get it analyzed, she can definitely upgrade her divine body to a large level.


    This great opportunity is rare. The rose must be hers!


    "Ruo Ning, put away your disgusting eyes!"


    Liangbing naturally sees Ruoling''s greedy eyes, his face suddenly turns cold, and even a killing opportunity that freezes his soul can''t help escaping.


    If you touch the dragon''s scales, you will be angry!


    Rose is the biggest scale of her cool ice. Whoever dares to hurt rose is the enemy of her cool ice, the enemy of immortality!


    "You''d better take care of yourself first! Listen to Carl, your claws have been abandoned. What else do I don''t know now? "


    If rather not only did not converge, but did not hide his greed for roses.


    If she had changed, she would not dare to confront Liang Bing, but now the other party has lost the biggest means of attack and can''t help herself.


    Moreover, Huaye on his side is loaded with the void engine by the old things of the super Seminary, which is enough to suppress the cold ice!

 Chapter 799

    "Rose, don''t leave me!"


    His heart was boiling, but Liang Bing still calmed down and motioned rose not to act rashly.


    If it''s just Huaye, she doesn''t care much, but if you count the super Seminary, you have to be careful.


    She once stayed in the supernatural seminary for a period of time. She knew the terrible details of the supernatural Seminary, especially the other party''s research on emptiness had completely surpassed her.


    Even if she now has a genetic evolution system, it is impossible to compete with the whole super Seminary.


    And now the most important thing is to ensure that the rose is safe, and the rest can be put behind temporarily.


    "Atto, take people to squat in outer space. Once Huaye leaves, he will take the opportunity to kill. He will use as much force as he can achieve."


    While wary of Huaye and others in the sky, Liang Bing secretly contacted ATO and asked him to deploy in outer space.


    Today, she has to peel off her skin if she wants Huaye not to die!


    However, as soon as he finished the command, Liang Bing found a cage around him. With the emergence of the cage, all the wormholes in the surrounding space were closed and could not be called.


    "Time and space cage is in your hand!"


    After seeing the cage, Liang Bing''s face changed greatly.


    Although the space-time cage could not trap her, it would take a few seconds to break it without exposing her identity as the king of demons.


    And these seconds are enough for Ruoling to threaten the rose.


    Sure enough, as Liang Bing expected, after temporarily trapping Liang Bing in a space-time cage, Ruo Ning ordered the three tiandregs behind him to rush to kill the weak rose, and even went out to kill the rose in person, ready to take it down at one fell swoop.


    As long as she gets the space-time gene in Rosa, she will be no weaker than liang Bing in the way of space. She really has king level combat power. She doesn''t have to be afraid of Liang Bing''s Revenge in the future.


    However, just as Ruoling was preparing to join the other three tiandregs to rush to rose, suddenly an extreme sense of crisis hit, instinctively opened the wormhole handling technology and retreated.


    This is the fighting intuition developed during tens of thousands of years of war. She has saved her many times on the battlefield.


    "Bitch!"


    Reaching out to wipe the blood marks on his neck, Ruoling''s face suddenly became ferocious, and the greed in his eyes turned into a senseless killing opportunity.


    "Pinch me as a soft persimmon!"


    She waved the tianzha sword she had just grabbed from a tianzha and threw the blood on it to the ground. Rose looked at Ruoling and Huaye in the air coldly and proudly.


    "It''s true that my information says that my close combat ability is not strong, but that means that compared with the abnormal situation of the instructor, if I really want to fight, except Rui Mengmeng, who is specially taken care of by the instructor, other people in the Xiongbing company are not my opponents."


    Rose is quite confident in her individual combat power. Just that round, she took the tianslag sword from a tianslag in an instant, and then cut off the three tianslag heads.


    The last Ruoling was a little tricky, plus the delay of the first three days, let him escape at the last minute.


    Otherwise, once the head is cut off, even if it is ronin''s existence, it will never feel good. If it comes to the killing magic force that destroys genes, it will be able to kill it.


    "Rose, you were so handsome just now!"


    After such a while, Liang Bing also tore open the space-time cage and looked at the rose with a crazy face. He was really amazed by his just hand.


    The original big rose has become so strong!


    "Tut tut... I''m kneeling now! It seems that they have been slack all these years! "


    The death of the three men has not affected Huaye''s mentality. For him, only strong men are qualified younger brothers.


    Now that the three guys have been slaughtered, they are naturally unqualified.


    Although the three men were veterans who had followed him, they deserved to die because of the severe decline in combat power over the years.


    "Aren''t the wings of Tianxia the same as those of the previous female angels, white? Why are they black? "


    Looking down, rose carefully looked at the black wings behind the three tiandregs under her feet, and inexplicably felt a familiar feeling on these tiandregs.


    "Don''t you see it all? In cooperation with the super Seminary, Huaye must have obtained the backup gene of Galaxy power, upgraded himself, and then it became like this! "


    It doesn''t matter to shrug, Liang Bing is not surprised.


    The three God making projects are the highest scientific and technological achievements of the super theological college. If there is no gene backup in the super theological college, there will be a ghost.


    The underlying gene of the Galactic force has a template of angel gene, which has even been upgraded and improved, which is very powerful.


    Huaye and others get a copy of the power gene of the galaxy, which is like adding wings to the tiger. Naturally, their strength will increase greatly.


    But she didn''t expect her big rose to be so powerful. She killed three upgraded tiandregs in close combat, and even nearly beheaded the bitch Ruoling.


    "Super seminary!"


    Her face is uncertain, and Rose''s heart is more exclusive of the super Seminary.


    She is not Xiaobai three years ago. In the past three years, with training and chatting with angels, she has obtained a lot of intelligence, the focus of which is the super Seminary.


    Today''s supernatural academy can be said to be all over the universe. All civilizations with the ability to create gods basically have the trace of supernatural Academy.


    Among the cosmic forces that came to the earth during this period, the gluttonous civilization of the God of death Carl, the scorching sun civilization of Tirena and the demon civilization of mogana are all subordinate civilizations of the super theological college, or allies of the super theological college.


    Only the angel civilization maintains a kind attitude towards the earth as a whole, and even further aligns with the earth summer.


    Then the holy Kaisha, the king of angel civilization, was destroyed by the demon God of death and the scorching sun civilization. It is conceivable how the other party responded to the earth. It is absolutely an enemy rather than a friend!


    "You are still very weak. You are not qualified to worry. I will protect you before you really grow up!"


    Reach out and pat the fragrant shoulder of the rose, cool ice as comfort.


    "I know!"


    With a serious slight nod, rose did not refute this, because this is a hidden rule of the universe.


    Moreover, Da Xia also has a saying that he doesn''t plan his own affairs if he is not in his position. At this stage, he hasn''t even developed his own space-time gene. It''s useless to think so much. It''s better to improve his cultivation strength with heart.


    "I''ve seen it, too. Let''s go!"


    With a deep look at Liang Bing, Huaye is ready to leave.


    He came to the earth this time mainly to confirm whether Kaisha really fell. Only when Kaisha really fell, he can safely go to the stage to revive his own heavenly order.


    Although the current results are not satisfactory, they are generally right. We can carry out the next plan


    Although Ruoling on one side is unwilling, she knows that it is impossible to win the space-time rose today. She can only wait for a suitable opportunity in the future.


    Just before they quit the earth''s atmosphere, a golden sword light suddenly chopped down. Everywhere they passed, the space wormhole collapsed and could not be avoided at all.


    "What the hell? How many strong people are there in this little broken ball? "


    He drags Ruoling to avoid the golden sword light. Huaye is not as calm as before.


    In that sword, he felt a deadly sense of crisis. If he was to be cut, he would have to peel off the skin if he didn''t die. Even if he was loaded with a black hole engine, he couldn''t carry this sharp attack.


    Huaye is pretty good. At least his body and limbs remain intact. At most, he is a little embarrassed, but Ruoling is very bad.


    Just now, even if Huaye pulled at the last minute, he still didn''t completely escape. The whole left shoulder and left arm were completely destroyed by the sword light, and even half of his cheek was cut off, making the whole person look ferocious like a fierce ghost.


    The most difficult thing is that there is soul attack in the golden sword light, which makes Ruoling''s soul suffer heavy damage and fall into a deep coma.


    "What if our earth is made of mud in summer? Come whenever you want, and leave whenever you want? "


    A god of war in gold armor appeared in the sky with a golden holy sword in his hand. The golden sword light just was his pen.


    "Colonel hao?"


    The rose below looked at the golden armor God of war hanging in the air in amazement. She really didn''t expect that the highest commander in the battlefield of juxia city came to support, and came in such a manner.


    Yes, the golden armor God of war is Hao Aiguo who led tens of thousands of dragon guards to support the battlefield of juxia city.


    However, Hao Aiguo''s dress at the moment is quite different from the previous one. The previous armor was only a kind of introverted dark gold, but now it has turned into dazzling bright gold, which looks like a golden little sun from a distance.


    It''s not over yet. Thousands of golden streamers came from the direction of juxia City, turned into a golden armor God of war, and hung high in the air. It formed an array to surround Hua Ye and Ruoling, obviously trying to kill them here!


    "Damn it, what the hell is this little broken ball?"


    Looking at the three generations of super soldiers with a full number of 5000 around, Huaye''s face turns green.


    According to the information he received from Carl, the earth is only a stage of pre nuclear civilization and does not have the ability to create gods. Only a few super soldiers have been brought by the DeNO civilization and have not yet grown up.


    Facing this situation, he is confident that he can crush it completely. The only thing to worry about is cold ice.


    But who would have thought that he hasn''t officially met Liang Bing yet? His family has suffered losses again and again. Now he is watched by such a terrible lineup.


    Rao is loaded with a black hole engine, but he can''t bear the presence of 5000 super soldiers comparable to three generations at one time, coupled with the guy holding a long golden sword outside.


    "Carl, you''re cheating on me!"


    Huaye contacted Carl''s dark plane communication for the first time. Now he can''t escape alone. He has to ask Carl for help.


    "I have said that the earth is not simple. It seems that you have not taken my warning to heart."


    Carl, the God of death in the Styx galaxy, casually responded to Huaye while re uploading the big clock backup database.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get me out quickly. If I really want to be planted in this small broken ball, your previous investment in me will have to be wasted."


    Looking at the increasingly close and terrible formation, Huaye feels more and more bad, and hurriedly opens his mouth to urge him.


    "Give me ten minutes to restart the big clock, and I''ll take you away with the ultimate void in a minute!"


    Carl also knew that Huaye was in a critical situation, so he didn''t lose his appetite and directly gave a buffer time.


    That bastard earth human caused incalculable damage to the big clock. Not only the database was plundered, but also the functional modules in other aspects were damaged to varying degrees.


    We don''t know how much time and resources it will take to repair these damages!


    At the thought of this, Rao turned the God of death Carl into a void phantom, and his almost dead state of mind couldn''t help hating his teeth.


    This is really a big loss!


    "Are you that scum Wang Huaye?"


    Standing outside the array, Hao Aiguo looked at Huaye who was banned inside with interest. He heard that Wang Hao mentioned this guy many times and even left many backhands for this. The holy sword in his hand is one of them.


    This is a difficult opponent and worth taking seriously.


    "Now the whole universe defines us as male angels? Why does everyone call us scum? Is Kesha''s just order so hanging? "


    With a black face, Huaye feels that the whole person is bad.


    He recognized it when he was called tianzha by Liang Bing. How come a human on earth now calls him tianzha king.


    Have their male angels been discredited in the known universe?


    "Wang Hao emphatically reminded us that you are a guy who looks obscene but actually has a dark heart. Some are similar to Liu Bang and Liu Bei in our summer history."


    Looking at Huaye carefully, Hao Aiguo has to admit that Wang Hao is right.


    With his eyes, he can naturally see that Hua Ye is extraordinary. Although he is a scum, he is a cruel character.


    If they didn''t have the strength to challenge the super Seminary, he really wanted to keep this dangerous guy here at all costs.


    "Yo! You think highly of me! I like this! "


    Hua Ye, who also has insight, read the progress information of earth civilization and soon found the records about Liu Bang and Liu Bei, two human beings on earth. He recognized this evaluation.


    After all, they were the two founding emperors who were qualified to make an analogy with him.

 Chapter 800

    In the end, Huaye still delayed for ten minutes, or Hao Aiguo and others were deliberately draining water, and finally let Carl, the God of death, drive the ultimate void to take Huaye away from the array with the power of the big clock.


    "Senior colonel, I don''t quite understand!"


    Walking slowly to Hao Aiguo who landed on the ground, rose couldn''t help but express her inner doubts.


    According to the formation just now, they are absolutely capable of killing the slag king and removing a thorny enemy for the future of the earth.


    But in such an advantageous situation, Hao Aiguo and others did not start, so they watched each other leave.


    "Our main goal this time is to show our muscles, give each other the greatest deterrent, and strive for the initial development time for the earth, and..."


    Speaking of this, he sighed. Hao patriotic looked more afraid and helpless.


    "That day, the slag king is a personal black hole. Once he is killed here, it is equivalent to releasing a small black hole on the earth''s surface, and the earth will collapse at the first time."


    For Wang Huaye, not only did Wang Hao leave enough intelligence data, but he just scanned it with his mind and basically determined that the guy was a wrinkled black hole.


    In the face of such a tricky thing, it''s really hard for him to kill.


    "You also missed a point. Hua Ye''s scum is now an important chess piece of the super Theological Seminary. You don''t have the ability to break your wrists with the super Theological Seminary, so you can only use this kind of tickling."


    Liang Bing disdained to add that he didn''t save face for Hao Aiguo and others at all.


    However, Hao Aiguo did not refute this, but ordered a gold armor soldier behind him.


    "Dog egg, tell me to go down and let the members of the Dragon protection family distributed in all provinces and cities of Daxia strengthen their vigilance, especially in the missing people..."


    "Hey, hey! It''s my fault, it''s my fault, I admit it, I admit it! "


    Before Hao Aiguo finished, Liang Bing raised his hand and surrendered.


    I can''t help it. People have caught her. If these dragon guards are really watching, it will be difficult to steal in the summer.


    In this regard, she can only admit it.


    "Wang Hao told me about you. He said you were dangerous, but not necessarily an absolute enemy. So I hope we can maintain the existing tacit understanding in the future. As long as you don''t go too far, we can turn a blind eye in this regard."


    Hao Aiguo is a straightforward person, and he made a statement to Liang Bing on the spot.


    In this regard, he is also very helpless. After all, people are not saints. It is inevitable that some garbage and unstable factors will be generated in the human race. Especially during this kind of war, the contradictions in all aspects are very sharp, and the conflict is easy to escalate, which leads to some groups that they can''t deal with.


    At this time, the emergence of the devil created a choice for them to pack these difficult groups and send them to the devil.


    At the same time, this can also be seen as a reverse infiltration into the demon Legion.


    After all, those stolen Daxia people have their own memories. With their Daxia education, as long as they are sanguanzheng, they will maintain a close attitude towards the motherland.


    If we can make the Daxia people occupy a sufficient proportion in the demon legion, even if we can''t turn the devil into an enemy and a friend, we can also ensure that the devil will not become the mortal enemy of human beings on earth.


    "This can be!"


    When it comes to business, Liang Bing converges with a smile and recognizes the other party''s suggestions.


    After all, this is a good thing for everyone. There is no reason to refuse.


    "Can you tell us what your real attitude towards our earth is?"


    I still feel a little insecure. Hao Aiguo asked.


    Although according to the data, this woman is very dangerous and her own words do not have much credibility, it doesn''t take much trouble to ask, at least she can find peace of mind.


    "What attitude is rose, I am what attitude!"


    Liang Bing didn''t make a direct statement about this, but he pushed the rose out.


    She is still very fond of the earth, not to mention her beloved space-time rose here, but also a little bastard. No matter what, she can''t really destroy the earth.


    But all this depends on how rose finally chooses. In this regard, she will respect Rose''s choice.


    Hao Aiguo had no words, but looked at Rose and Liang Bing strangely before leaving.


    He really didn''t see this kind of true love between men of the same sex in his time. I''ve seen it this time.


    However, the waste of resources is a little serious. Many soldiers under his command are still single!


    "Are you a devil?"


    Rose is not stupid. Combined with the intelligence collected before, she probably guessed that the cold ice in front of her was probably related to the devil.


    Because it is true that missing persons often occur in the summer and even the whole earth in recent years, but they are pressed down by the tacit understanding of the upper level.


    "Yes!"


    He didn''t hide it, but Liang Bing didn''t really admit it, but it''s not a lie.


    From the genetic level, she still retains the complete Angel gene, so she is not a pure devil.


    Moreover, now their devil''s reputation in Daxia is not so bad that they have a chance to recover. At the same time, Rosa has a estrangement from her so-called father ducao.


    Even if ducao really died in their demon hands once, I want to let rose know that there will be no big problem.


    It is precisely because of these that liangbing has the confidence to face the rose.


    "Better not let me know that you will hurt Da Xia in the future!"


    With a deep look at liangbing, rose gave a warning and began to prepare the tent.


    During this time, her spirit has been tight. She hasn''t had a good rest for a long time, and there are many things that have happened during this time. She needs a quiet time to sort out all this and think about her future path.


    "I thought you would say the whole earth. I didn''t expect to mention only summer!"


    Sitting gracefully on the dead tree, Liang Bing looked at the busy rose and liked it more and more.


    "We have an old saying in summer that if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach the top, you will help the world! Although we have some self-protection, we are only self-protection. There is still a big gap compared with those alien civilizations.


    So this is the limit we can do, and this is also called self-knowledge, and... "


    Casually explained a sentence, raised her eyes and saw Liang Bing sitting there lazily, and Rose''s heart was immediately unbalanced.


    "Won''t you sleep tonight? Why don''t you come and help? "


    "Oh! Come now! "


    Hearing the speech, Liang Bing quickly gets up to help rose build a tent, and at this time, Atto connects.


    "Queen, we were incompetent and let Huaye escape, but we left one of his arms, which Huaye left to take Ruoling away. Is that female angel really so valuable? "


    Although Carl, the God of death, restarted the big clock, after all, many modules were destroyed by Wang Hao, and their strength was greatly reduced. In addition, due to the influence of the array arranged by Hao Aiguo, Carl finally used the ultimate void to take Hua Ye to outer space.


    This was just watched by the squatting Atto and others. Then there was a wave of frenzied bombing. If Carl, the God of death, didn''t use the power of the ultimate void again, they would really kill Hua Ye.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand that according to Huaye''s ruthless nature, how can he give up his arm for a semi disabled Ruo Ning.


    "Ruo Ning is an angel a little older than me, and has long served as the sacred left wing guard of the great blue pool of kasha. She knows almost all the defense systems of Merleau heaven.


    Huaye must rely on Ruoling if he wants to retrieve the Tiangong number blocked in the Meiluo Tianting.


    Send this message to the little bichi of angel Yan. She knows what to do. "


    Cool and cold smiled and replied. The beautiful eyes like autumn water were full of murderous opportunities.


    Rose is her inverse scale. This time, if Ning touched this inverse scale, she was really angry.


    If she had to attack rose, she would have rushed out to frustrate the bitch at all costs.


    You dare covet my woman, too?


    "That''s..."


    Tonight is indeed an eventful autumn. As soon as rose lay on the simple bed, she saw a light column intersecting gold and silver falling from the sky and falling on the earth in the distance, and there was a faint familiar smell inside.


    This made rose sit up and look at the gold and silver light column in the distance.


    "It''s the little guy of the power of the galaxy. Do you want to have a look?"


    At this time, the cold ice lying lazily on the side of the bed opened and obviously knew what the light column was.


    But she just looks calm on the surface, but in fact, she is my shit again and again.


    "Shit, Atto, what black technology did those little angels do? Didn''t it say yesterday that the fishing line of the Galactic force was still in Fraser''s? Why are we on earth tonight? "


    "Queen, according to the detection of the space-time universe engine, it is not a means of space transmission, but a special superluminal engine. It is estimated that the speed should be at least 100 million times the speed of light."


    Hearing the data of 100 million times the speed of light, Rao felt his scalp numb with a cold state of mind.


    Her current speed is barely close to the speed of vacuum light, which is less than ten times the speed of light when Kaisha and Adan fought with all their strength, but now she has jumped out of a 100 million times the speed of light.


    Although it should only be a simple transmission speed and can not be applied to actual operations, it is also exaggerated.


    This means that angel civilization also has the ability to quickly send troops to all parts of the universe.


    "Hurry to get back the food from Thornton and leave him alone in Fraser. I''m not at ease. Maybe I''ll be fooled by the old monsters of the super Seminary."


    Liang Bing thought of his silly little brother for the first time. Since the power of the galaxy has returned to the earth, it''s meaningless to keep Thornton in Fraser.


    Moreover, Fraser is not simple. It is not only the location of the angel prince, but also the trace of the super theological Academy. It seems that the man king is the super warrior carrier selected by the super theological Academy.


    Obviously, the super seminary also has layout in Fraser, so it''s better to call Thornton back as soon as possible.


    "He didn''t die!"


    She sent a message to ge xiaolun''s dark alloy armor gathering in juxia city or the north star. Rose fell on the bed, put her hands behind her head, looked at the stars in the night sky, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The cold ice on the side looked at the rose''s side face without blinking, and liked it more and more.


    Sure enough, she deserves to be the woman she chose!

 Chapter 801

    This is a dark place in the universe without starlight. There is no star here. There are only endless broken stars.


    This is the star river where the once divine River civilization was. It''s a pity that the glory of the past is gone, leaving only a dead silence.


    Over the past ten years, a mysterious visitor has come here, like a lonely soul, constantly wandering in this dead hell, looking for something.


    "Sure enough!"


    One day, the lone soul finally found what he was looking for, a strange smell engraved on a broken star.


    And this lone soul like existence is Wang Hao, exactly the soul of Wang Hao''s devil.


    More than ten years ago, he quickly came to the site of Shenhe civilization with the help of the space-time universe engine on demon 1. He searched here for 15 years before he found what he wanted.


    "It is indeed another completely different universe. There are great differences between Tao and theory."


    Carefully pull out the inexplicable breath from the star. Wang Hao connects the body that is still being chased and killed, turns on the function of enlightenment, fully understands and analyzes this strange breath, and soon has a result.


    Although his accomplishments have not been completely restored, the true spirit realm is still there. In addition, the system''s enlightenment function has increased the comprehension of a great realm. His comprehension alone is no worse than that of the strong at the peak of Dalai.


    It is not difficult to understand the residual breath of the alien universe, and it has basically determined the existence of the alien universe.


    This strange smell is very consistent with the dark energy of the dark plane and the space wormhole, which proves from the side that the dark energy, the dark plane and the space wormhole are indeed the products of the alien universe.


    According to this aggressiveness, the alien universe should be eroding and even swallowing the local universe, while the local universe instinctively counterattacks and becomes what it is today.


    However, from the dark plane of dark energy and the space wormholes throughout the whole local universe, the local universe seems to be in an absolute disadvantage, and even the will of the universe has been brutally suppressed.


    Perhaps in less than a thousand years, this universe will be completely eroded. At that time, all creatures in the local universe will be finished and will eventually turn into nourishment to nourish the alien universe.


    This discovery gave Wang Hao a headache. Originally, the situation of the local universe was quite complex. Unexpectedly, now a hidden alien universe appeared, which suddenly complicated the situation dozens or hundreds of times.


    This is really hell!


    With a headache, Wang Hao resolutely left the relics of Shenhe civilization galaxy and flew to the nearest life planet.


    Liang Bing once lived in Shenhe civilization for a period of time and had a detailed understanding of the surrounding conditions. These data were recorded in the data database of demon 1.


    The whole demon database was packaged and downloaded. He knew a lot about it, but it was all data tens of thousands of years ago. After tens of thousands of years, he didn''t know whether the life planet still existed.


    After a year, Wang Hao finally came to a young but ancient star system.


    It''s young because in the cool ice database, this star system is not very old, which is similar to chiwu star system, that is, the solar system. This star is still a very young star.


    But now the original young star has strangely entered the old state. The whole star blooms a kind of penetrating scarlet, which is a sign that the star is about to die out and has reached the form of a red giant star.


    "Is it because the destruction of Shenhe civilization has been affected?"


    Looking at the red giant star slowly dying, Wang Hao probably understood what was going on.


    The destruction of Shenhe civilization galaxy has affected a wide range, not only the whole galaxy has been destroyed, but also the surrounding galaxies, as well as this stellar system, so that the stars here accelerate their aging and eventually transform into red giants.


    "Eh? There''s still life. It''s interesting! "


    Looking at the ancient life star recorded in the demon database and looking at the feedback data, Wang Hao was surprised because there were still a large number of life bodies on that ancient life star.


    The strength of life force alone is strong enough to be comparable to that of a generation of super soldiers.


    But it''s true that it''s impossible to survive in a red giant Galaxy without a good body.


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao manipulated the soul body to rush to the ancient star of life in front.


    "Eminem, I''m hungry!"


    A thin child lay in his mother''s arms, powerless holding a stone and gnawing. He was very weak and obviously very hungry.


    Similarly, women themselves are not much better. The whole person is skin and bones. This is not an adjective, but a fact.


    The evolution of the red giant star has put the originally prosperous life ancient star on the road of extinction. After tens of thousands of years, the environment has become worse and worse, and there are fewer and fewer edible things.


    Although their titans have evolved a strong body and digestion ability with the environment, they can digest even stones.


    But after tens of thousands of years, the stones that can barely satisfy hunger have been eaten up. Now everyone is just waiting to die.


    "If you grind your teeth again, you won''t be hungry!"


    Embracing the child whose vitality was weakening, the mother held back several thirsty tears in her eyes and told lies she didn''t believe.


    God, what did we do wrong?


    Why make our home such a hell?


    As time passed, the only trace of vitality left in the child and mother dried up and turned into two bodies.


    Before long, a cold wind passed. The originally lifeless child slowly opened his eyes, looked at his thin hands and feet, and couldn''t help sighing gloomily.


    "This is an unfriendly start!"


    Yes, now this child is the reborn Wang Hao. To be exact, it is the soul of Wang Hao''s devil.


    He has long been familiar with seizing and giving up, but seizing and giving up is extremely harsh on the choice of body.


    It must be a body that fits perfectly with its own soul, so that it can be reborn flawlessly and have unlimited development potential.


    In order to find a suitable body, he wandered on the ancient star of life for several months, and finally found the child just now.


    Although the other party has died and is extremely weak, it doesn''t matter. He has some solutions.


    After the soul is completely integrated into the body, Wang Hao integrates the gene belonging to the predecessor sealed in the soul into the body to make it more consistent with his own soul.


    It is said that this body fits perfectly with his soul, but there are still some defects.


    Although these flaws are slight and undetectable, if they are ignored, they will become a fatal flaw in the promotion to Dalai territory in the future.


    Fortunately, he had long expected this, so he intercepted a copy of the predecessor''s gene when he left, which was enough to completely solve these defects.


    With the integration of the predecessor gene, Wang Hao''s control over this body has directly improved to a higher level.


    Without delay, he tried his best to squeeze the last potential of the body and stimulate the special magic energy after the fusion of the predecessor gene and the body gene. Then he transformed the body with magic energy and transformed it into a powerful magic body.


    But the first part of his transformation is the stomach!


    Because of the rapid evolution of stars, the Titans, who already have a strong ability to adapt to evolution, have evolved a strong body with changes in the environment and their own needs. The most powerful is the stomach.


    That''s a powerful organ that can digest even hard minerals. If the digestible minerals on this ancient life star were not eaten up, these Titans might last thousands of years, pointing to the real formation of the red giant star and bringing the end to this ancient life star.


    What Wang Hao has to do now is to use magic energy to further strengthen the powerful digestion function of the Titan body, enough to digest those indigestible minerals.


    Only in this way can he obtain enough material and energy to maintain the vitality of the body and become strong.


    In this way, we can finally lead the whole Titan family out of the desperate situation and usher in a new future.


    Yes, he is preparing to open a sub base based on the remaining Titans on this ancient star.


    You know, the earth is now concerned by most of the civilized forces in the universe. It''s really difficult to develop there.


    Almost with your toes, you can think that with the rise of the earth led by the noumenon, there will be a further blow from the forces of cosmic civilization, and war will come.


    So it''s not a good basic plate, but it''s a pity that the Daxia people there are the die hard supporters he selected, so they can only bite the bullet.


    Of course, it''s just a hard head, but it doesn''t mean that he will only fight there, so it''s necessary to open a sub base in the universe.


    With the help of enchanted energy, Wang Hao''s powerful digestive system capacity soared again. Then he summoned a smaller ore on the ground and swallowed it forcibly, digesting it with his strengthened digestive system.


    In this way, while slowly gnawing at the hard ore, Wang Hao transformed it into magic energy and continued to transform the magic body. After the transformation of all parts of his body, a month has passed.


    Wang Hao has changed a lot in one month. This body is a 120 year old boy. According to the average life span of 600 years of the Titans, it is equivalent to a 12-year-old child on the earth.


    However, the reason why this race is named Titan is that this race has a body structure very different from human beings on earth, and the most prominent is the body shape.


    Although this body is only 120 years old and not yet an adult, it has reached an amazing height of two meters. According to the average height of three meters of the Titan family, this body can reach a height of at least three meters when it grows up.


    Worthy of the name of Titan!


    Of course, the body shape is only secondary. It is impossible to study the original shape of the Titans. Now, after tens of thousands of years of transformation and evolution, Titans eat a lot of metal ores, and more than 80% of the cells of the whole body are constructed by metal atoms.


    This brought an extremely strong body to the Titans. Wang Hao also inherited this advantage, and even strengthened it because of his magic power.


    "I think I know what vest to get next!"


    He stood up, looked at the purple skin of his hands, then silently polished his forehead, and finally rubbed it down. Wang Hao jumped out of his mind a film and television role that was extremely in line with his own image.


    Next, use this vest to make a career!

 Chapter 802

    "Son of a bitch! I''m sure you''re right. There''s really a big house down there. "


    A tall purplish red skinned teenager ran over with a dusty face and a surprise on his face.


    Although his height has reached an amazing two meters, he is indeed a teenager, a teenager of the Titan family.


    "Zhao Yi, the skin is itchy, isn''t it? It''s said that I changed my name. My name is Illidan. You can also call me mieba! "


    As soon as Wang Hao heard the vulgar name, he got a black line on his forehead.


    Thanks to the blessing of Shenhe civilization, it is close to the star river of Shenhe civilization, so it also uses the orthodox language of Shenhe, that is, Chinese.


    Although the ancient star of life has undergone great changes, and tens of thousands of years have passed, the inheritance of this language has been handed down, at most with some dialects.


    And the name of dog Wazi is the name of the body attached to the body.


    Tens of thousands of years of Cataclysm almost destroyed the civilization inheritance of the Titans. Coupled with less and less edible minerals, despair is enveloping this poor race.


    Even eating has become a problem. Who has the strength to study!


    Therefore, the ancient star of life is now only the Shenhe language family for communication.


    And he Wang Hao still used the name of Illidan, but gave himself the title of mieba.


    Yes, it''s the family planning director mieba Mie boss in Fulian!


    This is not random, but based on the existing situation.


    It also happens that the race that dominates this ancient star of life is known as Titan. Most of its skin is purple, with an average height of three meters, a strong body and facing destruction.


    This kind of situation is very similar to the origin of boss Mie. It is a great waste not to wear the title of mieba.


    The guy who came to send the letter in front of him was a small predecessor and had a very strong relationship. After he developed, he promoted him and became his confidant.


    "Go and see what our ancestors left us!"


    Ignoring the Titan boy, Wang Hao got up and strode to the construction site in front.


    It has been ten years since he came to this ancient star of life. In these ten years, he not only restored his cultivation strength to the early stage of Taib, but also dragged the whole Titan family back from the edge of extinction and integrated it into his younger brother.


    At the same time, the magic gene evolution system was also spread by him, so that these Titans could continue to digest the previously indigestible minerals and continue the lives of countless people.


    This ancient life star is different from the earth. Its volume is much larger than the earth and is not much different from the sun.


    This is not surprising. After all, the sun itself is a general kind among the countless stars in the whole universe, while the earth, as a planet, is a very small kind. Apart from others, the volume of the earth in the solar system alone cannot be ranked.


    The ancient life star has a volume comparable to the sun, and the continental area occupies more than half of the planet''s surface, which makes it pregnant with too much life.


    Today, even after tens of thousands of years of destruction, the Titans still have a population of 100 billion with their tenacious vitality.


    This number sounds exaggerated, but compared with the size of Titan, it is absolutely vast and sparsely populated.


    In other words, Wang Hao now has 100 billion Titan younger brothers under his command. Although most of these younger brothers are only skin and bones weak, they are a good basic plate and have considerable potential.


    Soon, Wang Hao came to the construction site. All the Titans on the construction site knelt respectfully to Wang Hao on one knee.


    Although their civilization does not exist much, they still have a little foundation.


    This one knee kneeling was not forced by others, but spontaneous by these people. It was out of the respect of Wang Hao, the Savior who dragged their entire Titan group back from the edge of destruction and despair.


    Yes, in the eyes of all Titans, Wang Hao is their Savior!


    Xing walked to the core of the construction site and stood in front of a bottomless pit. Without hesitation, Wang Hao jumped down.


    After ten years of investigation on the whole Titan, he found that the Titan family had a brilliant civilization. He even saw the remains of a base that had gone through tens of thousands of years without decay. Looking at the remaining facilities, he should produce a kind of spacecraft parts.


    The area where he is now is the clue he found from the wreckage of the base. If his guess is correct, this should be a core stronghold of Titan civilization, and the reason for the great change of Titan may be found.


    After all, according to the scientific and technological relics left over from Titan, the entire Titan family definitely had the ability to leave the planet for space navigation tens of thousands of years ago, which is no worse than the current gluttonous civilization. It is impossible to be trapped in this planet.


    Obviously, there are other changes.


    After falling tens of thousands of meters, Wang Hao finally fell heavily to the ground. This is an extremely vast underground space, to be exact, an underground base. Everything around shows extremely high scientific and technological means.


    Around them, dozens of three meter tall Titans had already stood. When these Titans saw Wang Hao coming, they all knelt respectfully on one knee.


    These people are the most powerful group of Titans gathered by Wang Hao. They are the early high-level backbone of his command. At least these people have no problem with their heads and have a little culture.


    Ignoring these senior brothers, Wang Hao''s eyes fell straight to a huge steel gate in front of him.


    It seems to be a special passage for some large machinery, with solid railway tracks under it, and the huge door is surprisingly tens of thousands of meters wide.


    This huge door is tightly closed. It can''t be opened by the means of the Titans, but it can''t defeat Wang Hao.


    Glancing at the broken opening device next to the gate, Wang Hao stepped forward, bent his fingers into claws, and pulled into the steel gate like inserting tofu.


    "Get up!"


    Exhale. In the sound of steel twisting and breaking, the whole steel gate with a height of 10000 meters and a thickness of 100 meters was forcibly lifted up by Wang Hao.


    This scene deeply impacted the hearts of all the Titans in the rear. Everyone was stunned and lost their mind and body.


    It''s not that they are mentally fragile, but that this scene is too amazing.


    You should know that the steel gate is 10000 meters long and wide, 100 meters thick, and the density is amazing. Coupled with the super gravity given by the huge size of Titan, its weight is almost incalculable.


    Not to mention that the inside of the steel gate has been stuck, and the strength needed to lift it is even more incalculable.


    But that''s how their Savior lifted it up with his own strength.


    "The quality is good. Later, it can be integrated into mass production weapons."


    After pushing the steel gate four meters higher, which is the limit that the current body can touch, Wang Hao expressed great satisfaction with the quality of this steel gate.


    If you don''t own magic power, it''s really hard to shake this thing by brute force alone.


    At the same time, many internal twisted and broken gear cables further blocked the steel gate, making it unable to fall back.


    In this way, a nearly permanent four meter high passage appeared in this gate.


    "Come on! Quickly carry the iron pier found from the last relic. Don''t let the gate fall. "


    Many high-level younger brothers who came back from the rear quickly moved the long prepared steel pier to the bottom of the steel gate and further reinforced it to avoid falling down.


    After completely killing the steel gate, Wang Hao led many high-rise younger brothers to the depths of the underground base here.


    This base is much deeper than he thought. Previously, it was only a shallow exit. Behind it is a long tunnel, which leads obliquely to the deep underground. Wang Hao and others walked thousands of miles before reaching the real underground base.


    "There is energy to maintain, very good!"


    Looking up at the light in front of him, Wang Hao became more interested in Titan civilization.


    This underground base has a history of tens of thousands of years. It has been sealed for tens of thousands of years. Its energy system can still work. It can be seen how brilliant the Titan civilization was tens of thousands of years ago.


    Entering the real underground base, Wang Hao ordered his younger brothers to disperse and explore the situation here.


    This should be a production-oriented underground base, not an important military area, so it is not dangerous.


    But this underground base is too huge. It is more than a thousand miles long and wide. It took a full month to search it.


    Sitting on a luxurious soft sofa, Wang Hao looked through his notebook.


    This is one of his achievements in this underground base. Obviously, its owner is a cultural man who insists on writing a diary every day.


    At the same time, I have to thank Shenhe civilization again for spreading his language to the Titan planet, so that he can understand the contents of his notebook.


    "What a sin!"


    After a while, Wang Hao threw his finished notebook to the ground and rubbed his forehead with a headache.


    The owner of this notebook seems to have a high status on Titan and knows a lot of top secret things.


    According to the records in the notebook, the star of Titan was originally sky blue tens of thousands of years ago. It was in its prime, but one day the star changed sharply and turned into a red sun in only half a day.


    Obviously, the stellar energy is forcibly extracted by some existence, which accelerates the aging of stars.


    Aware that their own stars are accelerating towards destruction, the high level of Titan civilization tens of thousands of years ago called on the whole ethnic group to make transport ships, saying that they would leave Titan with the whole ethnic group to find a new planet to live on.


    However, at the time when all transport ships were completed, the high level of Titan civilization directly took all the transport ships with the gathered materials and ran away.


    And at that time, in order to cast that batch of transport ships, Titan''s resources had been exhausted. The next Titan civilians were simply unable to make even one transport ship to leave Titan, so they had to wait here silently for death.


    Interestingly, the time of the great change of Titan stars coincides with the destruction time of Shenhe civilization. It is likely that Shenhe civilization forcibly extracted the energy of its own stars and surrounding stars in order to resist some existence.


    Before, he wondered why there were so many red stars in the star river around Shenhe civilization. Now it seems that it should be the sin of Shenhe civilization.


    Star driven technology is an extremely high-end scientific and technological means. At that time, even Angel civilization was just a preliminary dabble. Let alone the extraction of energy across the galaxy, it would be very good to be able to extract the stellar energy of its own galaxy.


    In the whole known universe at that time, only the Shenhe civilization with a big clock had such technology and ability. Obviously, it was the pot of Shenhe civilization.


    This is a devastating disaster for dozens of stars around. I don''t know how many ancient life stars have the same fate as Titan, or are directly destroyed, and the lives of direct and indirect death are immeasurable.


    Compared with one, those sub wars on earth are not even pediatrics.


    "Sure enough, it''s a group of crazy people. Don''t you know the importance of sustainable development? And your low-end energy efficiency is too embarrassing! "


    At the thought of the crazy behavior of Shenhe civilization, Wang Hao felt even more headache. It was really a thorny problem for such madmen.


    Just like the previous super seminary drove countless stars in a whole galaxy to destroy the core black hole, is there really no life in that galaxy?


    So, where are the ancient stars of life destroyed to reason?


    This also shows the cruel survival law of cosmic civilization.


    However, this law is too cruel and is not conducive to the orderly development of civilization.


    "Sure enough, the rules of cosmic civilization in the super seminary are a pile of nonsense. What respects the integrity of civilization, what does not invade each other, and what does not interfere in the process of civilization are fooling fools."


    Now Wang Hao really understands the face of the super Seminary. He is both a watch and a chastity archway.


    "It seems that I, Wang Hao Illidan Ba, can only carry out a vigorous family planning operation in the whole known universe to make you crazy people wake up."


    There is extreme madness in the rough crazy eyes. To deal with this inhuman madman, we can only wake him up with a more crazy iron fist and make him fear.


    This is very necessary. We should know that the Shenhe civilization tens of thousands of years ago is so crazy, so the super theological college that has planned for tens of thousands of years will intensify.


    Although I don''t know what plans the other side has, the damage caused by the final decisive battle will certainly far exceed the Shenhe civilization.


    Maybe the whole universe may be destroyed, so we must let those crazy people be afraid and work more restrained.

 Chapter 803

    "Finally back!"


    On the top of Mount Tai in the summer of the earth, a tall and straight figure suddenly appeared. It was Wang Hao who had just escaped from the universe.


    In the past 20 years, he has been chased and killed by the old guys of the super Seminary. Even in the end, the old guy in space almost didn''t come back.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, his self-cultivation broke through to Taib, his strength soared, and he made a hard bar to a wave of trapped space.


    Seeing that Wang Hao could not be captured for the time being, and the special situation of space itself could not produce much strength for the time being, so those old friends of the super seminary could only recognize the planting temporarily and stop the pursuit of Wang Hao''s body, which enabled Wang Hao to return to the earth.


    "I''ll go. Have we occupied the world in summer?"


    After carefully sensing the current situation of the earth, Wang Hao was stunned.


    Now there are a large number of Chinese faces on all continents of the earth, and other skin colors are almost extinct. Obviously, the earth has changed a lot in the past 20 years or so.


    "Instructor? You''re not dead? "


    When Wang Hao wondered, there was a wave in the space behind him, from which came out a beautiful shadow of wine red hair, which was the space-time rose that had not been seen for a long time.


    Although the noise made by Wang Hao when he came to the earth was very weak, it was detected by rose. Originally, he thought that a cosmic God had invaded the earth, but who wanted to come and see it, but he found that it was his own abnormal instructor.


    When Wang Hao, who was about to say hello, heard the words of rose, his smile suddenly froze. Then he stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and stared at the rose in front of him.


    "Are you disappointed that you didn''t die?"


    He felt that the girl seemed to owe training. It happened that he was the first to train the girl when he came back.


    It seemed that she sensed Wang Hao''s deep malice. Rose could not help shivering. She recalled the fear dominated by Wang Hao during the training and hurried to explain.


    "How can I! I''m just surprised that you will come back at this time. Let''s go. I''ll take care of you now. Everyone wants to die for you these years! "


    With that, rose grabbed Wang Hao''s wrist and blinked back to a mansion at the same time.


    "Teacher, take a bath first, and then I''ll ask the housekeeper to bring clothes."


    With a casual greeting to Wang Hao, rose moves again and is ready to pick up Ge xiaolun and others together.


    After all, the return of the abnormal instructor Wang Hao is no small matter. They need to report to him on many things, and their cultivation progress has slowed down and reached the so-called land peak.


    Next, if there is no new inheritance, the cultivation speed will definitely make people despair.


    And all this needs to be done by the giant.


    Of course, these are just small things. Nowadays, although they drive those aliens out of the earth, others block outer space so that they can''t get out of the earth.


    In terms of grass-roots troops, they are not short, and the middle and high levels are not bad, but the problem is that there is no top-level combat power, such as the top-level combat power of holy Kaisha.


    This makes them passive. After all, there are several gods in outer space who can compete with the existence of holy Caesar, such as Tianxia Wang Huaye.


    If it were not for the help of angels and dark demons, they would not be able to recover the earth and be destroyed by alien forces, even if God bless them.


    Different from the animation of super theological college, it may also be because of the changes brought to the earth by Wang Hao himself. Now the earth has become the core of all civilizations in the whole known universe, and all kinds of gods, demons and ghosts have gathered here.


    The situation is very bad!


    Fortunately, those old monsters in the super Theological Seminary don''t want to really force Wang Hao. With the intervention of demons and angels, the earth can survive.


    Although Wang Hao doesn''t know what has happened to the earth in recent years, he can basically understand what''s going on by glancing at the warships of various cosmic civilizations in the periphery of the solar system.


    He had long expected this situation, so he was not surprised.


    In Rose''s mansion, he took a comfortable hot bath. Wang Hao walked out of the bathroom with a bath towel and met a guy who was also wearing a bath towel.


    "Why are you?"


    "Why are you this guy?"


    Both of them spoke at the same time. They didn''t expect each other to appear here.


    The person who appeared in front of Wang Hao was Liang Bing''s girl. At the moment, the girl only wore a bath towel, which was completely vacuum. Looking at her previous move to open the bathroom door, she obviously wanted to take a mandarin duck bath.


    "You really gave the rose a strategy!"


    Looking at the cold ice wrapped in a bath towel in front of him, Wang Hao looked more and more strange.


    Although he matched up rose and the girl, he didn''t think that the girl would really give rose a strategy. You know, rose was quite resistant to it at that time.


    Because rose only established spatial coordinates in her boudoir in this mansion, she took Wang Hao to her boudoir. She was in a hurry and didn''t explain before.


    Wang Hao doesn''t care about this. Before, because he wanted to relax, he didn''t release the power of the yuan God. He didn''t feel the arrival of liangbing.


    "You''re not dead yet!"


    Pondering over the earth human beings who are more evil than their own little bastard Dan, Liang Bing is more and more interested in it.


    "I heard you did a lot of harm to Carl''s dead pervert, and even led to several old perverts chasing you all over the universe. It didn''t kill you. It seems that you really have two brushes!"


    She also has a complete intelligence system in the universe. She knows that the old monsters of the super seminary are chasing Wang Hao, but she didn''t expect that this guy hasn''t died and returned to the earth.


    In this way, it should be those old monsters that we gave up, which is worth considering.


    Either something happened that made the old monsters give up temporarily, or the boy was very difficult to do, so that the old monsters reluctantly gave up hunting.


    If the former is OK, but if the latter is OK


    "I''m just going back to earth. Let''s not get down to business. Can you tell me where you and rose are? And how''s Ge xiaolun now? "


    Wang Hao''s heart lit a fire of gossip.


    "I''ve done everything except what I can''t do!"


    Similarly, as an old Si Ji, Liang Bing didn''t mean to be shy at all. She even showed off her chest and was very proud of it.


    "As for the fishing line of the power of the Milky way, it''s tracheitis. It''s eaten by the little girl cold by the angel. How dare you think about my rose?"


    "The angel''s cold temper is really hot!"


    He rubbed his chin and recalled the angel cold he saw in those years. The girl was really hot.


    For the angel Yan, the old Si Ji can tolerate Ge xiaolun and rose to remain ambiguous, but the angel is cold, forget it!


    Ge xiaolun really wants to continue to have an affair with rose. He must be cut to death.


    "By the way, angel cold, isn''t that girl on earth?"


    When he just returned to the earth, he roughly scanned it with the power of the original God. Many angels indeed reside on the earth. Even the angel Yan also stays here, but there is no angel cold.


    Although it was not a small risk to send Angel Leng and Ge xiaolun to Fraser for experience and deal with the goods of crocodile God Thornton, the set of dowry he gave Angel Leng can not be underestimated. Even the existence of Kaisha''s level needs some hands and feet to kill Angel Leng.


    So Angel Leng is definitely alive, and Leng Bing''s words have proved this before.


    So where is the girl now?


    "Twenty years ago, Huaye attacked Meiluo''s heavenly court and robbed his heavenly palace. The eight women of Hexi didn''t know what to think and went into the black hole.


    At that time, there were many dragons in the Mello heavenly court, and the situation here on earth was mysterious, and a king was also needed. Therefore, the angel Leng returned to the Mello heavenly court to support him and beat out the name of the so-called king of Tianyin. "


    Liang BingDao didn''t hide this. It''s no secret anyway. Even if she didn''t say it, this guy will learn from others later.


    "Are angel Leng and Ge xiaolun in a long-distance relationship now?"


    Thinking of the strange customs of angel civilization, Wang Hao looked even more strange and had more compassion for GE xiaolun''s poor baby.


    "Yes!"


    Liang Bing saw what Wang Hao thought at a glance, and his smile was also strange.


    "Many rules have been laid down for angel civilization since kasana dabichi came into power. One of them is that if you want to marry a high-ranking angel, your man must abstain for a thousand years.


    And kings like angel Leng have to abstain for 10000 years. "


    He said Ge xiaolun, but Liang Bing stared at Wang Hao, meaning something.


    "What do you think I''m doing? I won''t marry you Angels! "


    Liang Bing''s strange eyes made him uncomfortable. Wang Hao always felt that the girl didn''t think of good things in her mind.


    "You can''t help it!"


    The smile on his face became more and more brilliant and mysterious. Liang Bing turned his eyes to a blonde woman who suddenly appeared behind Wang Hao.


    "Angel Yan!"


    Wang Hao also sensed the uninvited guest behind him. He turned his head and found that it was Lao Si Ji Angel Yan.


    But now the angel Yan has changed a lot from that time. This change is not only reflected in his temperament, but also in his gorgeous equipment.


    It''s like the bronze Saint warrior is promoted to the gold saint fighter. The armor almost covers the whole body. The two beautiful legs originally exposed are tightly wrapped by the soft armor, which not only doesn''t look bloated, but also gives strong defense.


    "You know how to come back! I thought you were dead outside! "


    Languidly sitting on one side of the bed, angel Yan blinked his eyes and looked at this guy carefully.


    She also heard that the super seminary sent a group of old antiques to hunt down this guy. She was very worried, but she didn''t care much after it lasted for several years and didn''t see those old guys chop this bastard to death.


    I just didn''t expect that this guy would return to the earth at this time, and seems to have become a lot stronger. Even if she reached the cultivation state of her own queen, she also felt a kind of repression on this bastard.


    A kind of suppression in the realm of cultivation!


    Obviously, this guy has broken through the limit that his queen said.

 Chapter 804

    "This is Rose''s room and bathroom!"


    Scanning the room, and then looking at Wang Hao wearing a bath towel, angel Yan looked at Liang Bing playfully. His eyes couldn''t help but take a strange look, as if Liang Bing''s head was dyed green.


    "Aren''t you jealous?"


    "Don''t equate me with those brain cripples. My rose is very dedicated. It''s impossible to mess around outside."


    Cool ice returns with a disdainful look. She has absolute confidence and trust in her big rose.


    Obviously, this is a misunderstanding, and it can only be a misunderstanding.


    "Don''t you, the king of angels and the king of demons, feel at odds when you sit together? Shouldn''t we start directly? "


    Look at the cool ice beside him, and then look at the angel Yan on the other side. Wang Hao''s face looks more and more strange.


    Whether in supernatural animation or in the real world, angel Yan and Liang Bing are dead enemies. They want to kill each other when they meet.


    Although Angel Yan''s seniority is a little shallower, she has the last legacy of holy Kaisha and the support of the whole Angel civilization, which is not weaker than liang Bing.


    Now the two sworn enemies can safely live in the same room, and even make fun of each other, just like good girlfriends.


    "Alas! If I could stab her, I would have done it. I''ve tried several times before, but I haven''t been able to stab her! "


    When it comes to this topic, angel Yan is very helpless. Although her queen Kaisha didn''t really fall and can return ten thousand years later, she was indeed destroyed by liangbing''s partnership.


    Coupled with the hatred accumulated in the past Angel demon war, she really wanted to cut the bitch to death immediately.


    Unfortunately, the bitch''s strength has improved a lot over the past 20 years. Although she has reached the strength level before the fall of Queen Kaisha, Liang Bing is not bad. Really, it can only be a situation of equal strength, and even she has to be slightly inferior.


    After all, the other party has lived for tens of thousands of years, and the inside information is much better than her.


    Coupled with the dangerous situation of the angel and the earth, she can only choose to turn a blind eye to the bitch liangbing.


    As long as the other party doesn''t hurt the angel and the earth, she can only turn a blind eye.


    Glancing at the proud cold ice on the other side, Wang Hao understood that the two women had not fought less before, but they couldn''t help each other, so he chose to strike.


    "Let me ask you something. Will the king who marries your angels really abstain for 10000 years?"


    Knowing that it was difficult to continue on this topic, Wang Hao began to change the topic.


    "Child, can I see this as a confession to me?"


    The golden beautiful eyes flickered. The angel Yan sitting on the bed assumed a more confusing posture, and one hand was playing with a wisp of golden hair.


    Liang Bing on one side was also interested in this. He stared at Wang Hao and waited for the answer of the goods.


    "Can you stop being a flower maniac?"


    He rolled his eyes angrily. Wang Hao explained, "I asked Ge xiaolun. After all, I tied the line for his cold marriage with your angel. Now you want others to be a boy for 10000 years. Is this some cheating?


    Of course, if you can allow Ge xiaolun to find a concubine, take it as if I didn''t ask. "


    "I don''t mind letting the power of the Milky way find my concubine, but I''m afraid the fishing line doesn''t have the courage and ability!"


    Still playing with a wisp of hair in his hand, the smile on angel Yan''s face was more interesting.


    She knew Ge xiaolun''s compulsive nature of the fishing line. She was as good as a dog licking in front of the angel''s cold face. Even if she gave a bear heart and leopard courage, she would never dare to find a concubine.


    "I can understand without courage, but what the hell is it without that ability? Can''t Xiao Lun? "


    Blinking, Wang Hao couldn''t understand the meaning of old Si Ji.


    Is there anything difficult about GE xiaolun''s poor baby?


    "Although I haven''t tried, the fishing line should be OK, but Leng warned the child in public before leaving, saying that if he dared to flirt, he would castrate him with the king''s blade in his hand!"


    The smile on his face was even more serious, but the words he said made Wang Hao feel cold, and he couldn''t help feeling more pity for GE xiaolun''s poor baby.


    "Cough... This is not the place to talk. Let''s go down!"


    Sensing the breath of Zhao Xin and others approaching rapidly, Wang Hao pushed open the door and walked to the living room below.


    This villa is quite luxurious. There are several living rooms alone, and the largest one can accommodate hundreds of people at the same time.


    Of course, from the trace, it should be built by a local tyrant before the war, and then requisitioned by rose and others.


    "It seems that people really don''t mean that to someone who is amorous!"


    Liang Bing, who stayed in the room, mocked and said something, so he sent out the name of angel Yan.


    "It''s interesting when it''s difficult, isn''t it?"


    Angel Yan did not show weakness against the past.


    "And it''s better than some people taking the initiative to climb onto other people''s beds!"


    She hasn''t done anything in the past 20 years. While dealing with those forces of appearance civilization, she took the time to focus on the investigation of the Demon Under Liang Bing who once hit herself hard and could compete with her own queen Kaisha.


    With the powerful intelligence system of angel civilization, she knows a lot of things, including the domineering words left by the demon before he left.


    "Hum!"


    Mentioning this, Liang Bing''s heart soared. Although he was very moved by the little bastard''s friendship, that kind of words was really insulting.


    How could Liang Bing, the demon king, do such shameless things?


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, it''s really you!"


    Rui Mengmeng, the first to arrive, rubbed her eyes and looked at the cheap teacher in front of her. A flutter rushed into Wang Hao''s arms.


    After the tragic defeat of the giant gorge, she was very frightened. Even though she had become many times stronger over the years, she was still very uneasy. Now she saw her cheap teacher, and the uneasiness finally dissipated.


    It''s not just Rui Mengmeng, but Zhao Xin and others who followed him were also at ease.


    After all, the mysterious giant is their real strength.


    "Instructor!"


    "Instructor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ge xiaolun and others came forward to say hello to Wang Hao, with a happy face, and were really happy about Wang Hao''s return.


    "Instructor!"


    The last person to say hello was Liu Chuang, who looked a little nervous.


    This once gangster has changed too much, filled with a strong military atmosphere, and has become a real soldier.


    When Liu Chuang opened his mouth, everyone fell silent, because they all knew that their instructor didn''t like Liu Chuang when they were on the juxia, although it was because Liu Chuang himself died.


    But Liu Chuang is their comrade in arms after all, and they have seen Liu Chuang''s performance over the years. They really understand that the other party has changed.


    Even if the other party has made mistakes in the past, it''s very important that they know their mistakes and can improve them. They have to give others a chance to reform, don''t they.


    "Brother in law, I apologize on behalf of brother Chuang for what he once offended you. For the sake of his reform over the years, forgive him!"


    The burning heart holding Liu Chuang''s arm suddenly pleaded with Wang Hao. Obviously, he really didn''t want Liu Chuang to go on like this.


    Ge xiaolun and others have the exclusive cultivation skill created by Wang Hao, and their strength has made rapid progress, but Liu Chuang is the only one in the Xiongbing company who did not get this treatment.


    For more than 20 years, although Liu Chuang has been practicing hard and consulted those elders in the cultivation of Chinese martial arts, he is still a lot worse.


    Originally, Liu Chuang with nuoxing God of war gene was the most qualified and potential existence in the military company, but now because he didn''t obtain the exclusive cultivation skill, his strength has become the bottom existence. Even Qi Lin is better than Liu Chuang.


    In the face of this, Liu Chuang is not only uncomfortable, but also the burning heart as his guardian angel.


    Now that I have this opportunity, I have to ask the giant for forgiveness.


    "Wait a minute! Wait for a while! How did I become your brother-in-law? And I don''t remember you have a sister! "


    The sound of burning heart made Wang Hao feel confused.


    Master Hao, I''m still a virgin now. I didn''t even contribute my first kiss. Why did I become someone''s brother-in-law?


    "Brother in law, you don''t want to abandon sister Yan all the time!"


    The expression on the pretty face was cold, and the burning heart was not good at staring at Wang Hao, so she stared at Wang Hao.


    Sister Yan is her dearest person. She will never allow anyone to live up to sister Yan.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Rice can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said. When did I start with old Si Ji Yan? I haven''t even started. Where did I come from? "


    Wang Hao felt that there were problems in the brain circuits of these female angels.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Hao felt a slender hand pick up his chin, followed by a faint fragrance, and then a soft fit on his lips.


    "Don''t you start now?"


    Lip points, angel Yan looks at Wang Hao affectionately.


    "My first kiss!"


    After the reaction, Wang Hao instinctively wiped his lips, full of iron straight men.


    This scene solidified the originally ambiguous atmosphere. The faces of Ge xiaolun and others around him were distorted. They didn''t know what to say.


    The cheap instructor is a little too straight!


    As one of the protagonists, angel Yan was also embarrassed. He clenched his jade hand tightly. The slender green veins on Bai Jingxiu''s forehead jumped one after another. He almost couldn''t resist calling out Wang Mingjian to cut the goods.


    "You are green by the dregs of SUMARI that day. What''s your first kiss?"


    Word by word, the angel Yan scoffed at the so-called first kiss of the goods.


    She believed that the goods were virgins, but it was too much to say that even the first kiss remained.


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere of the scene was surprised again. Ge xiaolun and others quickly bowed their heads and said they didn''t hear or see anything.


    They also heard about SUMARI. They were shocked at the beginning. Unexpectedly, the abnormal instructor in his family had such a black history.


    It is the most intolerable and humiliating thing for men to be put on a green hat by others.


    And this kind of thing was encountered by his own instructor.


    Although I don''t know which woman is so blind, it has happened. Even if she killed that day, it can''t be saved.


    They can only try not to mention it, but who wants to mention it again today? This is simply forcing the abnormal instructor to get angry!


    This kind of thing must not be involved, otherwise it will die without a place to bury!

 Chapter 805

    "You really think I don''t hit women!"


    Once again, Wang Hao stared at the angel Yan.


    He found out that old Si Ji really owed money!


    "This is the key to my room. Come here tonight, sister, let you toss!"


    Angel Yan is worthy of a generation of old Si Ji. He didn''t take Wang Hao''s threat to heart at all. Instead, he kept close to his body, put a key into Wang Hao''s pocket, exhaled like orchid, and whispered in Wang Hao''s ear.


    It was whispered, but there were strong people with cultivation. They heard all these words.


    Although Ge xiaolun and others have long been used to Angel Yan''s old Si Ji''s behavior, this depth is the first time to hear it, and the look is quite strange, while ruimengmeng and several other women spat with red faces.


    Facing this level of old Si Ji, Wang Hao had no choice but to retreat.


    "Burning heart, are you coming with Liu Chuang?"


    In desperation, Wang Hao can only change the topic and turn his eyes to the angel burning heart holding Liu Chuang''s arm.


    According to the plot of super seminary animation, the girl of burning heart should come together with Zhao Xin''s goods, and Kesha really intends to marry burning heart to Zhao Xin''s comers.


    Why is this girl with Liu Chuang''s goods?


    The plot is wrong!


    "Before I became an angel, I vowed to marry the bravest man in the universe in my life, and Chuang brother is the bravest man I have ever seen. Although his strength is not very strong, he has an absolutely brave heart."


    Finally, with a happy face, burning heart leaned his head against Liu Chuang''s shoulder and sprinkled dog food on the spot.


    Liu Chuang was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head, and his old face was flushed.


    "Instructor, to be fair, although my first impression of Chuang Zi was not very good, Chuang Zi was really aware of his previous mistakes in recent years and actively corrected them. In the first few years, he mailed his salary to those who had been hurt by him as compensation and obtained everyone''s forgiveness. Now you are the instructor."


    At this time, GE xiaolun stood up to intercede for Liu Chuang, and the eyes of others also brought a hope.


    At the beginning, all of them really didn''t have a good impression of Liu Chuang, but they really realized their previous mistakes. They have been actively correcting them over the years, and now they have completely lost the temper of those gangsters in the past.


    Although Liu Chuang''s strength is not the strongest in the past 20 years, he always rushes to the front in every battle and shed the most blood. He almost didn''t survive several times.


    In the face of such a warrior who put his life and death aside, they really can''t look at others with their previous eyes.


    Glancing at the look of everyone present, Wang Hao understood that Liu Chuang had indeed changed a lot over the years and was recognized by everyone present.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Liu Chuang and said in a deep voice, "Liu Chuang, I ask you, when I kicked you out of the teaching team, did you personally obey?"


    "Instructor, I''m straight hearted. I''ll talk straight if I have anything to say.


    At that time, I was really unconvinced, but I have experienced some things over the years, which made me understand a lot of truth. In retrospect, although I was still very uncomfortable with the instructor kicking me out of the teaching team, I was convinced. At that time, I was really not qualified for your teaching.


    Here, I Liu Chuang sincerely apologize for the offence to you. I''m sorry, instructor! "


    On this matter, Liu Chuang did not hesitate to tell his true thoughts, and finally bent down to apologize to Wang Hao sincerely.


    "Do you think you are qualified to inherit the skill I taught?"


    Wang Hao continued to ask, with sharp eyes stabbing Liu Chuang''s eyes.


    If this guy really meets his standards, he doesn''t mind giving the goods an amazing gift.


    "Xiao Lun, they have passed on the skills taught by the instructor over the years, and their strength is far beyond me. It must be a lie to say that they are willing, but I am really reformed now. It''s a shame to say that I have this qualification, but I really want to be recognized by the instructor and inherit the skills.


    There are countless comrades in arms who have died in front of me these years, and even many civilians have been killed by those aliens. If I could be stronger, I would certainly save more comrades in arms and civilians.


    So today, I, the great Xia warrior, Liu Chuang, No. 1 of the Great Wall, earnestly ask the instructor to teach me the inheritance of Kung Fu and do more to protect our country. "


    Although Liu Chuang''s words have no artistic processing and are all vernacular, they are his own words from the bottom of his heart.


    Wang Hao didn''t speak, so he stared at Liu Chuang for a while, then his eyes moved down and saw several ferocious scars on his neck.


    His mind moved and he pointed to Liu Chuang''s dark alloy armor with all the marks on his body.


    With the finger pointing out, Liu Chuang''s dark alloy armor dispersed, leaving only a pair of army green shorts. What''s striking is that his body surface is covered with ferocious scars, and even some are fatal.


    From these ferocious scars, we can see that Liu Chuang has indeed paid a lot over the years. Although he has a divine body, amazing body hardness and self-healing ability, he is not absolute.


    In this universe, there are many means that can hurt the divine body, such as the God killing weapon and even the more powerful void weapon. These two weapons can be destroyed from the genetic level, and the resulting injury is difficult to recover. If you are not careful, you will leave a ferocious and ugly scar.


    Just like Liu Chuang now!


    "Ha ha... Yes, very good. You have lived up to my expectations!"


    With Wang Hao''s laughter rising, the frozen atmosphere of the scene was immediately broken, but it also made people more confused. Even Liu Chuang, as a party, was confused.


    The instructor has expectations for me?


    "Although I have always looked down upon the heresy of super gene, I have to admit that super gene also has its own uniqueness. You carriers of super gene of DeNO civilization have great potential, especially Ge xiaolun and Liu Chuang.


    Therefore, I have the greatest expectations for you two, but in those years, one of you was a rebellious gangster and the other was a fishing line sprouting with spring heart. It was very difficult to cultivate. If you really want to put your treasure on you, you may be the enemy in the future.


    Therefore, although I have created two sets of powerful inheritance of skill methods for you two, limited to your situation at that time, I can only postpone it temporarily, which can be regarded as a test for you two.


    If you can''t pass my test, I''d rather hide the two strongest skills and eat ash than pass them on to you. Fortunately, you haven''t disappointed me in these years. "


    Wang Hao is not very worried about GE xiaolun''s goods. Although it is a fishing line, it is a responsible fishing line. The three views are quite positive, and Ge xiaolun''s growth in the original plot of super God animation also confirms this.


    Although the development process of this world has been greatly changed by him, it has not changed in essence.


    Only Liu Chuang was not sure about the goods, so in order not to disturb the growth process of the goods, he did not teach this guy''s exclusive skills at that time, and left a test.


    If this product can really change the past as in supernatural animation, he doesn''t mind cultivating a wave of.


    Now he is very satisfied with the growth of this product.


    "Instructor, compared with the inheritance of the skills given to us, how much better can xiaolun''s two sets of supreme skills be?"


    Cheng Yaowen is curious about this, and so are others.


    "It''s really hard to compare the specific strength, because there is no comparability at all. It''s entirely the existence of two levels, just like the gap between the sun and ants."


    Wang Hao really doesn''t know how to compare, because the gap between the two is too big.


    "Really? Chuang Zi and Xiao Lun still have this chance! "


    Zhao Xin couldn''t help exclaiming. When he looked at GE xiaolun and Liu Chuang again, his eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Over the past 20 years, they have deeply realized how powerful the skills taught by their own instructors are. When they face those super soldiers of the same level of alien civilization, they are absolutely crushed, and even leapfrog challenges are easy.


    The skills originally taught are so powerful. Who would think that the cheap instructor has more powerful skills for Liu Chuang and Ge xiaolun? If they really succeed in the inheritance of these two sets of skills, how strong should xiaolun be?


    Not to mention that Zhao Xin and others were shocked, the angel Yan and Liang Bing on the side were also severely shocked. They were all curious about the two sets of supreme martial arts mentioned by Wang Hao.


    For the shocked little eyes, Wang Hao smiled but didn''t say anything. He didn''t keep Ge xiaolun and Liu Chuang waiting. He casually pointed out the power of two yuan gods and introduced the two prepared skills into Liu Chuang and Ge xiaolun''s minds.


    As early as he knew that he was coming to the supernatural universe, he fixed his eyes on Ge xiaolun and Liu Chuang and made it the most critical part of his plan.


    Therefore, he specially added materials to the two people''s skills, which are absolutely powerful, and even better than the skills he majored in now, especially at the attack level.


    "The two of them need a good understanding. Let''s go aside and talk."


    Two barriers were laid to cover Liu Chuang and Ge xiaolun, so as to prevent others from disturbing their epiphany. After all this, they thought about walking to the other side of the hall. Zhao Xin and others hurried to follow. Only burning heart stayed to look after Liu Chuang and Ge xiaolun.


    "What''s the matter with the earth now? Didn''t the plan I made with the No. 1 leader take the line of national integration to integrate all the nation states on the earth? How come we are basically the only people left on the earth now? "


    He is very puzzled about this, which is completely opposite to the development route he formulated before leaving the earth.


    He was very worried about this. He was afraid that summer would embark on a bloody and cruel development path. Such a civilization could easily go to extremes and destroy itself if he was not careful.


    This civilization is not what he wants to see.


    Facing this problem, everyone present fell into silence and the atmosphere was coagulated. Finally, rose took the lead in breaking the dull atmosphere.


    "Instructor, the wars on earth in recent years are much more cruel than we expected. Even if there are 100000 dragon guards trained by instructor, they can only barely protect us.


    As for other countries other than Daxia, they have been completely occupied, and some evil alien civilizations have put malignant viruses on the earth, turning the whole earth into a biochemical gene test site.


    Those cruel malignant genetic viruses destroyed almost all countries and nationalities except Daxia. It was not until a year ago that we reluctantly recovered the earth''s land ravaged by aliens... "


    Although rose only spoke in short words, Wang Hao could still imagine the cruelty of the earth war, especially after hearing the malignant gene virus.


    Malignant gene virus is an extremely terrible gene weapon. Its effect is similar to T virus G virus of biochemical crisis. It is a big killer enough to make life genocide.


    He never thought that those aliens would be so crazy.


    "Write down this account for the time being. When we have a chance in the future, we will pay it back a hundred times!"


    Under the pressure of the killing intention in his heart, Wang Hao has sentenced those alien civilizations to death.

 Chapter 806

    "Chuang Zi, let''s see how arrogant your supreme skill is!"


    After Liu Chuang woke up from his epiphany, Zhao Xin rushed over for the first time, like an excited erha.


    Other people also rushed over after hearing the news and were also very interested in the supreme skill obtained by Liu Chuang and Ge xiaolun.


    "The instructor told me that my skill is called the killing devil skill. It is a killing skill. There is only so much I can say."


    Unable to resist the excitement in his heart, Liu Chuang briefly said the name of inheriting the skill. As for more, he didn''t say more.


    It was not that he was stingy to guard against Zhao Xin and others, but that Wang Hao didn''t let him say more.


    "My skill is similar to Chuang Zi''s, but the nature is just the opposite. It''s called the creation divine skill. Everyone should understand the name."


    Ge xiaolun also briefly introduced the name of his own skill.


    These two sets of Kung Fu are related to Wang Hao''s future plans. They can''t be leaked out, at least not now.


    "Child, do we still need to keep it a secret?"


    Wearing a generous T-shirt, angel Yan once again stretched out his hand to provoke Wang Hao''s chin. He was very dissatisfied with this defensive mentality.


    "Don''t be amorous. You''re not on guard!"


    He slapped old Si Ji''s paw open. Wang Hao said that he was on guard against others.


    After thoroughly analyzing the database of the big clock, he basically understood that his real enemy in the future must be the alien universe.


    The alien universe has eroded most of the local universe. The dark plane, dark energy and even space wormholes are everywhere. It is difficult to escape each other''s exploration. This must be guarded against.


    Even the two sets of supreme Kung Fu that he taught Ge xiaolun and Liu Chuang have taken preventive measures to ensure that even if the super seminary starts the backhand in the two people''s super genes, it will never get these two kung fu skills.


    "What''s the age? You still have this middle two name!"


    The cool ice make complaints about Wang Hao''s two strong powers.


    Do you need to be so secondary 2?


    Ignoring the cold ice Tucao, Wang Hao turned his eyes to make complaints about it.


    "Ge xiaolun''s creation magic skill is not a big problem. Although it is difficult to cultivate, it burns the brain at most, but Liu Chuang''s world killing magic skill is more dangerous. That''s the magic skill I learned from the strongest way of destruction in my hand combined with Liu Chuang''s conditions. It has great magic. If I''m careless, it will sink into the killing magic way.


    Therefore, as Liu Chuang''s guardian angel, you have to spend a lot of time in this regard. This is the ice heart formula I created specifically to suppress the world killing magic skill. This set of equipment will be used as a bride price for Liu Chuang to marry you. "


    With that, Wang Hao took out the bride price suit he had already prepared and the Shanzhai ultimate ice heart formula just deduced.


    The ultimate version of Bingxin formula in Shanzhai was an auxiliary skill he created yesterday because of the powerful magic of the world killing magic skill. As for the bride price suit, it was prepared long ago and specially for burning heart.


    But he thought that the hot heart girl would come with Zhao Xin''s goods, but who thought it was cut off by Liu Chuang''s goods.


    But it doesn''t matter. I just sent this bride price suit to you.


    "This suit is made by me according to the data provided by your teacher Pi Pi Xi. See if it fits. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll modify it for you now."


    Originally, he wanted to send out this set of bride price suit, but he didn''t expect that he would cause so much stimulation to the super Seminary. He was chased and killed for more than 20 years, and now he returned to the earth.


    After more than 20 years, the cultivation strength of Zhixin girl has greatly improved, which is very different from the data originally provided by Hexi. I don''t know whether it is suitable now.


    "Thank you, instructor! Thank you! "


    Liu Chuang was moved with tears in his eyes. He was very proud to get the beautiful angel daughter-in-law, but he was also very low self-esteem.


    After all, he came from a gangster, which is a big stain in itself, and because he didn''t get the exclusive skill, his strength is at the bottom of the male soldier company. I don''t think he really deserves the burning heart. One of the three kings of the new generation of angel civilization, King Tianke, can''t even get a decent bride price.


    It''s no better than the generous bride price given by the instructor to the angel.


    Now, with this gift from the instructor, Liu Chuang can really look up and be a man!


    "You should remember clearly that I gave this gift on behalf of Liu Chuang, the earth man. The inheritor of the killing magic skill is only your Xia warrior Liu Chuang, not the God of war.


    This is not only for you, but also for others. I don''t need to say any more about the reason. "


    Wang Hao glanced deeply at the people present and solemnly reminded them.


    No way, the details of the super seminary are too frightening, not to mention a terrible alien universe. Who knows what the other party has left behind in these super genes.


    Although he has great confidence in Liu Chuang and others, he is even more afraid of the supernatural Seminary and the alien universe.


    Therefore, those who should be vigilant still have to be vigilant, so as not to capsize the ship in the gutter in the future, and there will be no place to cry at that time.


    "Yes, instructor, I Liu Chuang understand!"


    Liu Chuang instinctively solemnly saluted, saying that he must keep this sentence in mind, and others should be, and his mood was more gloomy at the same time.


    They are also basically sure that their super genes are powerful, but they are a super pit. They don''t know when it will break out.


    And this hidden danger is even better than the giant like the instructor. It can be seen how difficult it is.


    I''m afraid I can''t relax if I want to relax in the future!


    "Instructor, you can''t favor one over the other. Since you have taught xiaolun their powerful skills, you have to upgrade our skills! In recent years, my cultivation speed has been much slower. "


    Move the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred from GE xiaolun and Zhao Xin cheekily asked.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    After all, Wang Hao''s products must be high-quality products!


    Now Wang Hao is more powerful than he was more than 20 years ago, and the skills he can give are bound to be stronger. This is a great opportunity!


    "Give me an egg! You little bunnies are rotten people who don''t know what to do. Do you really think the skill I taught you was just to improve your cultivation strength?


    That is to lay a foundation for you and let you form your own Tao. Only by understanding your own Tao can you create a perfect Tao foundation.


    If you can''t cross this barrier, no matter how powerful the inheritance of the skill is passed to you, it won''t play a great role, but it will harm you.


    Over the past 20 years, Liu Chuang, GE xiaolun and Qilin have realized their true intentions. He Weilan and ruimengmeng barely touch each other, not to mention you. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao is angry. These guys are really a pile of elm brains.


    If you want to become a real strong person, you must go out of your own way. Only by taking this as a basic plate, can you accommodate hundreds of essences and learn from each other''s strengths to build the strongest way.


    If he can''t get out of his own way, even if he creates an exclusive skill method for it, the degree of fit will certainly be difficult to achieve 100% perfection, so he will have defects.


    Fatal flaw!


    So these guys will never teach any skill inheritance until they understand their original heart and their own path.


    "Ah?"


    The people''s expression collapsed. They really didn''t expect that there was such deep meaning. Obviously, they all tried to deviate from the direction before.


    Although the heart is very gloomy, people are not unreasonable to force the inheritance of martial arts. Instead, they are ready to go back and re sort out the inheritance of martial arts they have practiced, so as to understand their original heart and understand their own path as soon as possible.


    The crowd simply gathered and dispersed, and each returned to his post and continued to stick to his seat.


    We should know that today they defend the whole earth. Although there are a lot of legions trained, they are still a little stretched in the face of the whole earth, and they can''t stop at all.


    "Come and sit down!"


    Sitting on the balcony of the villa and watching the sunset in the distance, Wang Hao said casually.


    A beautiful shadow at the rear corner hesitated, and finally came out with her teeth. It was Qilin who had been silent before.


    Compared with decades ago, Qilin is much more silent and cold now, and her bright eyes are full of dead silence and crazy hatred.


    Obviously, the devil''s separation did a great blow to the girl, and she hasn''t recovered yet.


    "I''ve heard from rose about you. It''s not your fault. With the strength shown by Illidan, even if you don''t get your sniper gun, you can easily hurt Liu Chuang, so you don''t need to blame yourself. It''s bad for cultivation."


    He did know the situation of all people, including Qilin, through rose, and Qilin has devoted herself to crazy cultivation since the battle of the giant gorge was seriously damaged and her super genes were destroyed.


    Even if Zhao Xin and others saw it, they were thrilled. They almost killed themselves many times.


    You know, at that time, Qilin had no super genes in her body, and her physical strength and self-healing ability were limited. Raising the training intensity to that level was tantamount to death.


    Just in case, he pretended not to care and left a trace of the first generation magic energy in the girl''s body. If it hadn''t been for the first generation magic energy to hang, the girl would have died.


    However, the non-human cultivation intensity brings about great progress.


    In a short period of more than 20 years, this girl has realized the two special levels of the most sincere way and seeing God is not bad, and has also cultivated it to a very high level. Even the most sincere way has vaguely touched the field of time.


    From this point of view, this girl is really a national skill genius!


    "Instructor, I want to learn the way of destruction you said before!"


    Summon up her courage, Qilin finally made up her mind.


    She must take revenge on that man, for which she would rather pay all the price.


    "I said at the beginning that as long as I have what you want to learn and can learn, I won''t hide it.


    However, the road of destruction is the most powerful and dangerous road I know. Even the simplified road of killing has a strong demonic nature. The cultivator is doomed to death, and the more dangerous road of destruction has never been truly cultivated since ancient times.


    Finally, I ask you, do you really want to accept the inheritance of the way of destruction? "


    Wang Hao is very pleased that Qi Lin is so progressive. At the same time, he doesn''t mind really passing on the so-called way of destruction to this girl.


    As for the dangers contained in the way of destruction, there is no solution. As long as this girl becomes the absolute protagonist of the universe and has the blessing of the whole universe, it is difficult to be eroded by the way of destruction unless the whole universe is destroyed first.


    At most, it will be painful in the process of cultivation.


    But the pain is that Qilin''s girl, not him. It doesn''t matter.


    At the same time, the way of destruction is indeed a quick way, which is enough for Qilin to grow up in the shortest time and even achieve great prosperity, which is very beneficial to completing her future plan.


    Even if Qilin doesn''t come to seek the way of destruction in private today, he will try to sell the way of destruction to this girl.

 Chapter 807

    Qilin didn''t let Wang Hao down, and finally resolutely chose the way of destruction.


    This also proves that the devil''s separation did pull the girl''s hatred very tight at the beginning, so that Yu Qilin''s girl had a tendency to blacken.


    As the saying goes, blackening is three times stronger than whitening.


    Although Qilin hasn''t completely blackened, she has also changed a lot, especially the cruel one.


    This kind of person who is cruel to himself is a real cruel person, and can best stimulate his inner fighting spirit and the degree of cultivation.


    Otherwise, even if Qilin''s talent is good, she can''t achieve today''s achievement when her super gene is almost scrapped.


    Now, although Qi Lin is far from GE xiaolun in terms of physical strength and other hard strength, she is far away from GE xiaolun and others in the realm of cultivation of Chinese martial arts. She really sits down to understand her original heart and walks out of a road that belongs to her own.


    It''s a pity that it hurts. Qilin''s original heart is hatred. She uses her extreme hatred for the devil to improve her mood.


    Of course, although Qi Lin is promised to inherit the way of destruction, since the way of destruction can be listed as the most dangerous way of cultivation, Qi Lin''s inside information is really not qualified to carry it, and the result is


    "You really don''t care for fragrance and jade!"


    Angel Yan collapsed to the ground. Qi Lin, who was convulsed, helped her up and did a good job. She stared at Wang Hao angrily.


    "She insisted on understanding the way of destruction. Now she''s unconscious. What''s my business?"


    Wang Hao began to explain that for him, Qilin was just a tool person to assist in completing system tasks, and there was no need to care.


    And with Qilin''s current cultivation strength, even lying on the glacier won''t get sick, let alone a cement floor.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Qilin is the key to maintaining her identity as a black family. In addition, her plans to implement in the future will inevitably lead to a large number of powerful enemies.


    If you expose your relationship with Qilin, this girl will be targeted by countless alien forces. At that time, he will be passive.


    Therefore, we must not show our concern for Qilin, let alone ambiguous performance.


    Only in this way can we completely eliminate our own shortcomings.


    "If you do this, no wonder you will be put on a green hat by the scum of SUMARI!"


    With a sigh, angel Yan felt very tired to get along with this guy.


    I think her angel Yan is now one of the three kings of the new generation of angel civilization, the king of Tianzhan. Now he took the initiative to catch up with this guy, and gave the bedroom key to the goods, but unfortunately he didn''t see the goods all night.


    Do you really want me to take the initiative to climb onto your bed?


    Do I want to lose face?


    "Whatever you say!"


    Wang Hao is too lazy to continue to explain in this regard. Anyway, no matter what he says, the girl won''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter with Illidan under your command?"


    His eyes turned to the cold ice beside him, with the meaning of exploration.


    Demons always appear with angels. Since Angel Yan is here, Liang Bing, the king of demons, will not miss it.


    Of course, it is also a kind of concealment to deliberately ask about the devil''s separation. After all, the devil''s separation made a lot of noise at the beginning. Finally, he fought with the holy Kaisha in a short time, and the speed reached ten times the speed of light.


    This strength has shocked countless civilized forces in the universe. Now when I return to the earth, I have to ask, so as not to be suspected.


    "That little bastard, in terms of the popular words in your Daxia literary works, is a martial arts wizard with amazing bones. Before, he was dragged back by the weak genes of human beings on earth. After obtaining my powerful and noble demon gene, he was a dragon swimming into the sea, completely liberating his own potential..."


    When it comes to the little bastard who makes her heart beat and headache, Liang Bing''s chatterbox can''t stop.


    Only when she really cultivated her magic power and body to a great level could she deeply realize the strength of her sister holy Kaisha, and what a demon illidan was who could compete with Kaisha.


    The most important thing is that the other party has created a gene evolution system with unlimited potential on its own. This gene evolution system is not weaker than the divine body technology created by Shenhe civilization in the past, and even has a broader prospect.


    It is precisely because they are lucky to get the little bastard that they can seize the opportunity to complete their transformation and not be eliminated.


    "Unexpectedly, at the level of strength, I realized the two special realms of sincerity and seeing God is not bad. Indeed, it is the talent of Tianzong!"


    After listening to Liang Bing''s commercial advocacy, Wang Hao nodded clearly and approvingly.


    "The two realms of sincerity and seeing God is not bad in your Daxia national skill system are really magical. Now the two realms are superimposed on each other, which can provide me with thousands of times of combat power."


    When it comes to business, angel Yan also returns to normal. He is deeply moved by the two special realms of National Art: the way of sincerity and seeing God is not bad.


    This method is simply amazing and opens a new door for them.


    Now almost all the middle and higher civilizations in the known universe are studying the national skill system of the earth''s summer, even better than the God of death Carl.


    After all, the potential of the Chinese martial arts system is too strong. Far from it, the two strongest people from the Chinese martial arts system are quite frightening.


    With all his strength, the demon illidan could have a terrible combat power ten times the speed of light and compete with the holy Caesar.


    And she also knew that the power of the sun and the power of the Taiyin had contributed to the inheritance of her queen Kaisha.


    In addition, the Zhou Tian sword array displayed by their angel Legion is also quite terrible. So far, no ancient god can analyze and break this flawless sword array.


    "Kid, seeing that God is not bad and sincere should not be as simple as showing it?"


    The clear and charming eyes swept on Wang Hao. Although Liang Bing''s tone was skeptical, his expression was quite affirmative.


    For more than 20 years, she has not relaxed the cultivation of the national skill system. With the help of the feeling inheritance left by her little bastard, her national skill cultivation has made rapid progress. The most important thing is that she has deep attainments in the two special realms of the way of sincerity and seeing God.


    It is with this great attainments that she can vaguely detect the abnormalities of these two special realms. There are still unfinished meanings in many aspects. It seems that she has great potential and has not been brought into play.


    Now, seeing this kid who really reproduces the national skill system, I have to seize the opportunity to ask.


    After looking at the old Si Ji Angel Yan, who also looked at himself, Wang Hao smiled, did not deny it, and said frankly: "what you think is good, the way of sincerity and seeing God are not bad. Now the function shown is only its most important basic ability, which is only a solid foundation, on which different special abilities can be developed according to the cultivator''s own situation.


    However, in that sentence, if you want to carry out the next stage of cultivation, you should not only cultivate the two special realms of sincerity and seeing God is not bad to a state of at least small success, but also understand your original heart, screen out your best side from your countless messy talents and integrate with the two realms, so as to condense your own realm strength... "


    Wang Hao''s explanation is very detailed. After all, he is ready to use the cultivation method of the next stage to further form an alliance with angels and Demons and blackmail a sum of money.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    Angel Yan and Liang Bing looked at each other. They all knew it clearly. Then they got up and walked down, looking ready to have a beauty sleep.


    One of them lived for more than 7000 years and the other lived for tens of thousands of years. They had never seen any kind of people. They could guess some ideas with their toes.


    In this regard, they will not foolishly hand their heads to others for slaughter. In this regard, they must be calm and wait for Wang Hao to come and take the initiative to trade with them.


    In this way, the initiative will be in their hands, and the price will be much smaller.


    They naturally know this little business skill.


    Moreover, although the cultivation realm in the next stage of this national skill system is very powerful and precious, they are not in urgent need. After all, even their two kings have not reached the cultivation standard, let alone the demon Legion and angel Legion under their command.


    It will take at least a hundred years to really use it, so they are not eager.


    Of course, in addition, they are also proud people. They are very unhappy with the feeling of controlling their future in the palm of her hand.


    Now that they know the main line of the cultivation mystery of the next stage of the national skill system, they naturally want to try to see if they can deduce it. In this way, even if they still have to trade in the end, the chips they pay will be sharply reduced.


    Even the transaction is at most for reference.


    Although it seems very troublesome, in order to maintain their own independence, it can only be so and must be so!


    "I knew it wasn''t so easy!"


    Wang Hao was quite gloomy about the departure of the two fat sheep, but he soon recovered. After all, the result was also in his expectation.


    After all, people are old antiques who have lived for thousands of years. They are smart!


    Unless the situation forces, it is impossible to be slaughtered like a wronged big head.


    The most important thing is that now the initiative is indeed in each other''s hands. In those years, although many resources were knocked from the angel civilization and the sun civilization, they are more middle and high-level resources, and the resources at the bottom are very scarce.


    Nowadays, the earth civilization is developing at a high speed, and the demand for bottom resources is increasing sharply.


    But those alien civilizations have joined hands to block the outer space outside the earth, so they can''t leave the earth to go to other planets and even galaxies to collect bottom resources, and the development of earth civilization is bound to be limited.


    Although his current strength is not weak, those alien civilizations are backed by the unfathomable super theological college. If he does it himself, it will inevitably stimulate the super theological college.


    At that time, those old monsters will be in a hurry. If you are not careful, the earth will have to be blown up.


    So it fell into a dead circle, and now the only thing on earth that can help him break the game is the two top civilizations of the universe, angels and demons.


    It was originally intended to make a big stroke, but now it seems that it''s better to forget it!


    Get through the current difficulties first!


    With a helpless sigh, Wang Hao stepped back to the interior of the villa and opened the door with the key given by the angel Yanna old Si Ji. He just stood at the open door. Wang Hao hesitated.


    Old Si Ji''s boudoir is not easy to enter. If there are any moths, my reputation will be ruined!

 Chapter 808

    After hesitating again and again, Wang Hao finally stepped into the old Si Jiyan''s boudoir, but after seeing a guy accidentally appear in the room, the whole person felt bad.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here? Can''t I grind tofu with Yan tonight? "


    Liang Bing, who was wearing sexy pajamas, lay lazily on the bed belonging to Angel Yan and winked at Wang Hao with a smile.


    Angel Yan sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, and his white feet swayed leisurely in the Pink Flip Flops.


    "Fuck you!"


    Bai glanced at the cold ice lying on the bed. Angel Yan smiled at Wang Hao.


    "For the time being, I am ready to form an alliance with this woman to jointly resist someone''s extortion, share the benefits and share the cost."


    This answer made Wang Hao''s old face black, and his mind was extremely careful.


    He originally wanted to trade with angels and Demons separately and sell the cultivation inheritance of the next stage of the national skill system twice, but who thought these two women were too chicken thieves and directly broke his mind.


    Sure enough, it deserves to be an old goblin who has lived for thousands of years!


    "This is a brief introduction to the next stage of Chinese martial arts. I have marked the price. How many direct transactions do you like?"


    Hundreds of display projections are gathered to mark various cultivation methods that have long been copied.


    Since extortion can''t be done, we can only go back to the right way. At most, it''s just a little less profit.


    "Shit, what the hell did you get?"


    Looking at the projection display of the whole room and the dense options on it, Liang Bing couldn''t help but burst into rude words.


    According to the above name, each is a complete war skill. Roughly, there are at least more than 100000 war skill secrets, not to mention the cultivation skill marked on the first side.


    "Take your time and give me the answer tomorrow morning."


    With a casual remark, Wang Hao was ready to leave the room. He always felt that staying any longer would damage his reputation.


    After all, a demon leader and an old Si Ji are not good friends.


    "Don''t choose. We want all of these."


    Compared with the cold ice that has already seen the eyes, angel Yan is more domineering. He decides to buy it all just after drilling and sweeping. Even those who can''t use it can be bought back for reference.


    Money is so willful!


    This domineering spirit made Liang Bing''s face black. After all, compared with angel civilization, their demon civilization really doesn''t have much family background. If they really want to buy all these skills, even if they pay half the price, they have to spit blood once.


    But now Angel Yan''s little green pool has opened her mouth. Can she refuse?


    "Refreshing, deliver the corresponding resources as soon as possible. As soon as the resources arrive, I will give you the inheritance of Kung Fu. We will pay the money and deliver the goods!"


    With a bigger smile on his face, Wang Hao opened the door with a grin, but as soon as the door was opened, a lot of people fell in.


    "It seems that you all owe a lot to clean up!"


    The smile on his face gradually became ferocious. Wang Hao was very bad at staring at the planted Ge xiaolun and others, as well as others in the corridor.


    These guys are really good at listening to the corner!


    "Teach... Instructor!"


    Looking at Wang Hao''s ferocious smile, GE xiaolun and others could not help shivering and instinctively recalled the fear of being dominated by the devil instructor on the giant gorge.


    Cheng Yaowen and others outside are secretly scolding. Why did they build such strong sound insulation facilities in this villa before!


    So they have to run over and lie on the crack of the door and listen to the corner. Now they''re planted!


    However, the instructor seems to be not good at that. It''s only three minutes!


    "Instructor, you misunderstood. We heard that you have new skills to inherit, so we came to see if there is one suitable for us."


    Zhao Xin''s survival instinct broke out, and he thought of a way to save himself.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao is not the kind of second goods that can be fooled around. How can he believe such nonsense that insults people''s IQ?


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll personally give you soldiers more skills and skills, and show them well with your noumenon."


    Wang Hao''s smile is more and more ferocious and cold. He decides to teach these guys a good lesson.


    These are not the noumenon of Ge xiaolun and others, but the separation left specially, which is similar to the separation of Sun Wukong.


    Originally, it was for the convenience of Wang Hao''s personal guidance, but who thought these guys did these sneaky activities instead of doing business.


    "No!"


    "Instructor, I''m wrong!"


    "Just fart and let me go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ge xiaolun and others were green and wailed one after another.


    Although their strength is good now, it also depends on who they compare with. Compared with those super soldiers of alien civilization, they are naturally powerful, but compared with the cruel people who can rush out under the siege of several old antiques in the super Seminary, they are a group of roast geese.


    Ge xiaolun and others howled everywhere, but Liang Bing and angel Yan in the back room brightened their eyes and agreed with the decision.


    Although they also read the above profile, they can''t see it with their own eyes. Even if they understand that Wang Hao won''t pit them in this regard, they are worried that there will always be no bottom in it.


    It would be great if you could see those skills before trading.


    I was embarrassed to speak before, but who would have thought that GE xiaolun''s guys had a divine assist. They would not refuse.


    As for GE xiaolun and others who said they would be destroyed, does that have anything to do with them?


    Anyway, it''s not them who were beaten. Go to hell!


    At the same time, many alien civilizations in the periphery of the solar system have also received the news of Wang Hao''s return to the earth, which has inspired many big people.


    "Have you returned to earth so soon?"


    On the flagship of Taotie fleet, Taotie King Chou sent this information to Carl, the God of death in the Styx Galaxy for the first time, and Carl also built a contact network of interstellar projection.


    Carl''s projection on the flagship was thoughtful. He had learned that the antiques of the super seminary had no choice but to give up the pursuit of the human on the earth, but he didn''t expect that the human would return to the earth so soon.


    It seems that the earth is very important to that hateful human being!


    "Yo! It''s Carl, you unlucky child. It seems that you also attach great importance to human beings on that earth! "


    The intelligent network inside the flagship was invaded, and Huaye''s projection appeared next to Carl''s projection, which obviously detected Carl''s contact network.


    Although Huaye hasn''t met Wang Hao, he has suffered many big losses from the members of the Dragon protection family, and even nearly died on the earth several times.


    After his investigation, those powerful means turned out to be the earth human Wang Hao specially left to deal with him, so he paid more attention to the earth human.


    It''s just that the earth human hasn''t come back before. Now that he has come back, he has to work together to discuss a feasible plan to kill that guy.


    It''s not just Huaye who has such a mind. Many civilized forces have the same idea.


    After all, Wang Hao''s strength before was so amazing that he couldn''t even kill the space principal, and even conversely destroyed the big clock, the strongest artifact in the universe.


    The most important thing is that human beings on the earth are suspected to have obtained the inheritance of ancient civilization and have the heritage of breaking the limits of today. All civilized forces want to get this heritage.


    It is precisely because of this that so many cosmic civilizations gather here in the solar system.


    "No more nonsense. My king is waiting for you on Pluto."


    After leaving this sentence, Huaye breaks off his contact.


    "You?"


    Carl, the God of death, is thoughtful and understands that Huaye is not only inviting him, but also other civilized forces.


    That''s interesting!


    Not to mention that it is known that all the senior and top civilized forces in the universe received Huaye''s invitation and rushed to the solar system with the help of the space bridge wormhole. Wang Hao on Earth found an open space to practice with GE xiaolun and others.


    Of course, it''s not a simple practice to bully people. He still deserves a little explanation.


    "In the known universe, energy is divided into many levels, while in the current national skill system, the known energy levels are roughly divided into four levels.


    The bioenergy of the human body, even the transformed Qi and blood, or our common electric energy and thermal energy are classified as the first energy level, which is also the most easily obtained energy.


    There is also a second energy level, which is higher, such as nuclear energy as we know, and even the stellar energy of the sun.


    Most of the first energy level is just the diffusion and absorption of energy at the molecular level, with a layer of electronic motion such as electric energy at most.


    The efficiency of this energy is not very high, and now you stop at the energy application of the first level.


    The nuclear energy of the second level, the stellar energy, is a further change within the atom. More simply, like nuclear energy, it is a change process of fusion or fission of the corresponding atom.


    However, in the end, there are still atoms, and there are no essential changes in the electrons, protons and so on.


    Higher stellar energies, for example, directly destroy atoms until they eventually evolve into extreme objects such as neutron stars.


    The amplitude of this kind of energy explosion is far beyond the first energy level, and the gap multiple is immeasurable.


    Although you can mobilize nuclear energy and even stellar energy, you just absorb nuclear stellar energy, then reduce the energy level and convert it into the first energy level for absorption into the body.


    You can''t directly apply the real stellar energy to yourself for the time being. Even those super genes can mobilize stellar energy indirectly through dark energy at most.


    This utilization efficiency is quite low.


    The next stage in the martial arts system is the application of energy at the second level, which is quite dangerous, but the power will be more powerful, which is the stage of real rapid growth in the martial arts system.


    Meng Meng, please tell me if you have any questions! "


    With that, Wang Hao smiled and motioned Rui Mengmeng, who raised his hand, to speak.


    He still takes good care of this cheap disciple, and the girl didn''t listen to the corner last night. She is a standard three good student and will be treated differently from those guys of Ge xiaolun.


    "Teacher, didn''t you say that there are four energy levels in our national skill system? Why did you only say two?"


    Rui Mengmeng, a good baby, expressed her inner doubts, which were also the doubts of everyone present.


    Everyone, including Angel Yan and Liang Bing, who were listening, also looked attentively at Wang Hao and waited for the next explanation.


    "You can''t aim too high. You should look at the road in front of you in a down-to-earth way, but since you ask, I''ll talk about it."


    After organizing the following words, Wang Hao explained: "the energy of the third level has also appeared in the universe. It is the power of the disappearance of positive and antimatter and the complete destruction of atomic structures, even proton and neutron structures.


    That is the high-level energy of neutron proton level and the main applied energy of the third level in the national technology system.


    The fourth level is the energy generated by the destruction of elementary particles such as quarks. Generally speaking, dark matter can also be classified into this level. In addition, the dark energy carried by your super genes is also of this level.


    It''s just that dark energy itself has a big problem. You''d better not use it. "


    At last, Wang Hao solemnly reminded everyone again to make the atmosphere of the scene stagnant.


    Leaving the meditating people to digest all this slowly, Wang Hao glanced at the spacious underground training room.


    Although it is said to be a training room, the actual area is quite exaggerated. The length, width and height are more than 10 kilometers. It is reinforced by special methods, and its hardness is comparable to that of diamond.


    At the same time, with the blessing of the angel''s sub biological engine, it can absorb kinetic energy and so on. Even if Ge xiaolun and others break out with all their strength, it will take a lot of effort to destroy it, which is enough for everyone to train.


    However, the training room with this intensity can not withstand the destruction of the second level of Chinese martial arts. You have to blow up the whole place with any move.


    In fact, what is really suitable for the outbreak of the second level of power of Chinese martial arts is outer space, which can be fully displayed in that vacuum environment.


    Unfortunately, outer space is now blocked by many alien civilization fleets, so it''s not easy to go out for the time being, and he doesn''t want to expose this level of power too early, so he can only practice in this underground training room.


    Of course, we have to further strengthen here before additional training. The most important thing is to expand the space here, otherwise it can''t be used at all.

 Chapter 809

    "It''s barely enough!"


    He patted his palm and glanced at the huge underground training room with a length, width and height of 100000 kilometers. Wang Hao was barely satisfied.


    Now that he has recovered his cultivation in Taiyi, he can use some high-level means. This ability of space expansion is one of them.


    That is, there is no law in this universe, otherwise with the blessing of space law, it can at least expand a space of 100 billion kilometers.


    "You really surpass me and Keisha!"


    Looking at the huge space around, Liang Bing''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and he is more and more afraid of Wang Hao.


    She specializes in time and space, and naturally understands the horror of this means.


    Once Kaisha was the peak of their existence at this stage. Even the mysterious space is difficult to compete with it. They can only use the big clock to show some small skills.


    Now this hand is enough to show that the earth human Wang Hao has really surpassed the peak of Kaisha and reached another higher level.


    "Gudu!"


    After swallowing his saliva, GE xiaolun was about to cry when he looked at the underground training room that expanded to the size of 100000 Li.


    "Instructor, there''s no need to exaggerate!"


    The faces of Zhao Xin and others on one side are also very ugly.


    After a few years on board the giant gorge, they knew very well that their devil instructor was a full realist and would never waste unnecessarily.


    Now that we have created such an exaggerated training ground, we will definitely need it later.


    If such an exaggerated venue is needed, we can imagine how terrible the means to be used later.


    "Ge xiaolun, your body is the hardest. Let''s start with you first!"


    The smile on his face was gradually abnormal and ferocious. Wang Hao pinched his hands and his joints rattled. With that ferocious smile on his face, he almost didn''t scare Ge xiaolun to cry. Why did he hate his body so hard for the first time in decades.


    Zhao Xin and others in the back rushed to the edge to avoid being affected by the fish in the pond, and handed over a small look of self-help.


    "You bastards have no loyalty!"


    Looking back, he saw that Zhao Xin and others had slipped away long ago. Ge xiaolun jumped with anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Draw your sword! Ge xiaolun, let me see your progress over the years! "


    There was no superfluous nonsense. Wang Hao directly asked Ge xiaolun to take the lead.


    "That instructor, I offended!"


    "Brain stump!"


    Knowing that it is impossible to recognize counseling, GE xiaolun looked upright, and the storm sword appeared in his hand. He roared and killed Wang Hao.


    This brain mutilation hack is based on the anti void ability of his Galaxy Power gene. It is a force in the same vein as the sub biological engine of angel civilization, which can directly act on the energy in the opponent''s body, make it stagnate or even lose control.


    This is not over yet. Ge xiaolun also poured his own vigorous strength into this move. His strength is extremely terrible. Even the holy body of angel Yan has to avoid the edge.


    "Qiang!"


    Unfortunately, this seemingly powerful move was clamped by two fingers, and the sub biological engine power and powerful strength carried on it were eliminated in an instant.


    "I knew it would be like this!"


    Trying to make complaints about the big sword, but the silk was not moved, and it felt as if it had been welded and welded. Ge Xiaolun''s face was distorted and indifferent.


    You are so arrogant. Let me show you an egg!


    "It can be seen. It gives me the illusion that my control over energy is out of control."


    After carefully sensing the effect of Ge xiaolun''s brain mutilation, Wang Hao made a pertinent evaluation.


    This is a big truth, but it''s a pity that GE xiaolun opposite heard it, and his face was more distorted.


    His strongest move is just to make people have a little illusion, or just a little bit!


    That''s insulting!


    In fact, GE xiaolun''s move is already good. Kaisha, who was a hundred years ago, has to take it a little seriously, which is enough to affect the power of the divine body.


    Kaisha liangbing and the like have existed for tens of thousands of years, and the efforts and resources consumed at that stage are countless.


    But it has been less than 30 years since Ge xiaolun really started the super gene in his body, and the resources consumed are even less.


    It''s a miracle to grow to this point.


    Unfortunately, although Ge xiaolun has made amazing progress, he is far from Wang Hao. After all, Wang Hao is a full force.


    Only hanging force can fight hanging force. Obviously, GE xiaolun is not a hanging force!


    "Now that you''ve done it, it''s up to me!"


    Loosen the big sword clamped with his fingers, Wang Hao calmly smiled, laughing very evil and ferocious.


    This ferocious smile made Ge xiaolun tremble instinctively and prepare for defense with a big sword. Unfortunately, the strength gap between the two sides is too large and is not at the same level at all, so there is no difference between defense and non defense.


    In a flash, countless fists like meteors swallowed Ge xiaolun''s whole body, while Wang Hao explained to ruimengmeng and others on the side.


    "The first stage of our national skill system is just pure foundation building and casting a solid foundation. Therefore, it does not carry strong combat skills. It is to avoid your distraction. After all, only self-cultivation is the most fundamental.


    At the previous stage, you didn''t need to study those messy things too much, so I only taught you some basic combat skills, not combat skills.


    The real combat skills are the powerful combat skills based on the second level, which are far more destructive than the first level.


    The combat techniques in the second stage of the national skill system are divided into three types according to their own characteristics, namely body skill, energy explosion and mental element. There will be soul will and rules in the third and fourth energy levels, such as time and space.


    Now the Tianma meteor boxing I play is a pure body art. Driven by the energy of the second level, it breaks out beyond the limit of fist speed and makes an amazing fist vigorous. It can attack the opponent from a distance or break out close to the body.


    This move can be used in heaven, that is, the third level. In theory, it can finally break out a fist gang that exceeds the speed of light to hit the opponent


    On top of Tianma meteor boxing is Tianma comet boxing. Based on Tianma meteor boxing, all boxing vigorous powers are integrated into one and burst out. Each superimposed and integrated fist can double its own benchmark fist strength damage, without the limit of superposition.


    If you have the ability, you can even add boxing strength to 100 million, or even a billion times... "


    With that, Wang Hao''s move changed, and the fake Tianma comet fist was used to condense a huge fist Gang comparable to the moon, which was suppressed by GE xiaolun in the Mongolian circle.


    Yes, his cottage is the small universe system of Saint fighters.


    Originally, he didn''t want to do this thing, but the characteristics of this world are relatively special, and he doesn''t have the power of law at all. He can only do this system that doesn''t need the interference of law in the early stage.


    At the same time, the biggest improvement of this energy level division is its own speed. Reaching the third energy level can even play superluminal damage, such as the separation of the original holy Kaisha and the devil in the form of the great devil.


    This is far from reaching the theoretical limit of the third level. According to his estimation, on average, the strong at the top of the third level, that is, the heaven, can explode 100 million times the speed of light.


    Then it completely became Wang Hao''s personal show. The Shanzhai version of the saint fighter''s combat skills were displayed, which surprised everyone''s eyes. Even if it was better than liang Bing and angel Yan, they stared wide and dared not miss a penny.


    As for our poor Comrade Ge xiaolun, he had long fallen into a coma, but he was brutally beaten up by Wang Hao, and then fell into a coma and woke up again. It''s not sad that he goes back and forth in this cycle.


    However, in the face of such powerful combat skills, Zhao Xin and others had no time to appreciate them carefully. On the contrary, they quietly slipped to the gate with a pale face.


    They didn''t forget that GE xiaolun was only the first to die. All of them, except ruimengmeng and Qilin, were watched by the devil instructor.


    When GE xiaolun can''t hold on, it will be their turn to play.


    But when Zhao Xin and others slipped to the gate and were about to slip out, a figure stopped them. Immediately, their already pale face became more pale, like rice paper, and cold sweat came out one by one.


    "Teach... Instructor, I''m in a hurry. It''s convenient to go first!"


    Looking at being slipped by Wang Hao in his hand, like GE xiaolun in a pool of mud, Liu Chuang, who is full of courage, counseled and couldn''t.


    He didn''t use any adjectives, but Ge xiaolun really became a puddle of mud. All the hard bones and tendons in his body were destroyed into powder and completely became a puddle of mud.


    This scene is too scary!


    "Yan, if you want to see the effect of a full set of 108000 war skills, you''d better come to the medical facilities at the whole point. According to the foundation of these guys, they have to be wheeled more than 10000 times to display them all. "


    He threw the muddy Ge xiaolun to Angel Yan. Wang Hao looked at Liu Chuang and others with a smile. His mouth opened and closed, and Sen Bai''s teeth showed.


    "Guarantee to complete the task!"


    Angel Yan and Liang Bing ignored the small eyes begged by Zhao Xin and others. Even Liang Bing ignored her big rose, but smiled and urged her sub biological engine to recover Ge xiaolun''s injury.


    Ge xiaolun''s injury seems serious, but it is only a physical injury. His genetic secret and energy system are not damaged and can be recovered easily.


    Even if Ge xiaolun didn''t fall into a coma and lose control of himself, he could be resurrected in an instant by his own means.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t feel urgent later!"


    The smile on his face became more and more ferocious, but Wang Hao specially prepared a luxury package of the same level as GE xiaolun for Liu Chuang.


    I promise I''ll burst your bladder later. See if you''re still in a hurry!


    "Teach..."


    Liu chuangzheng, whose face changed greatly, was ready to say something to save himself, but as soon as he opened his mouth, a huge dragon shaped fist Gang hit him head-on.


    "Lushan shenglongba!"


    "Lushan dragon flies!"


    "Lushan bailongba!"


    "Lushan kanglongba!"


    Libra''s fighting skills were thrown out one after another. Countless dragons with strong fists smashed the poor Liu Chuang out, and then swallowed it. When the dragon shaped boxing Gang dissipated, Liu Chuang followed Ge xiaolun''s footsteps and became a pool of mud.


    Of course, Wang Hao is still very measured. At most, he can beat Liu Chuang. As long as the method is appropriate, he can recover quickly.

 Chapter 810

    In the end, Wang Hao fulfilled his wish and showed the 108000 Saint fighters'' fighting skills from his mountain stronghold once. He bombed Ge xiaolun and others more than 10000 times. Finally, those guys were numb.


    "Well, are you satisfied? My asking price is not black! "


    The refreshing Wang Hao created a sun chair to lie down and winked at the numb angel Yan and Liang Bing.


    The fighting skills of Saint fighters are naturally not as exaggerated as 108000. Even if the number of hell fighters, sea fighters and so on can exceed 1000, it is good.


    However, for a great monk like him who is at the peak of Taiyi, he can push a lot of performances.


    When understanding and analyzing the big clock data before, he created these Shanzhai versions of war skills based on those data.


    Of course, these combat skills are just inspired by the skills of the next Saint fighter. You can have as many as you want.


    Even if Angel Yan and Liang Bing didn''t agree, he wanted to come up with 1.08 million sets of war skills to blackmail more waves!


    "It''s worth the price, but these fighters don''t seem to be very friendly to our demon''s genetic evolution system!"


    Liang Bing frowned from the hotpot God. Their demon cultivation system is inherited from the little bastard, and they are more inclined to the development of physical genes. Even if they have magic power, the demon body also serves for gene evolution.


    Among these fighters, the only one that fits well is sports. Although other types of combat skills can also be practiced, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    She was extremely dissatisfied with this. She felt that she was cheated by the kid in front of her!


    "I''ve explored the situation in your body before. The evolution system of this gene blood is somewhat similar to the ancient demon road mentioned in my inheritance. It is an extremely dangerous cultivation system, focusing on the promotion of physical blood.


    However, there is great uncertainty in the process of promotion. Once out of control, the consequences are unimaginable. Although you demons are a group of cruel people, I don''t think you have the ability to control this ancient evil way, at least not universal. "


    Pretending to think, Wang Hao turned serious and warned Liang Bing seriously.


    The genetic evolution system was created by him with the help of the devil''s separated hand. Naturally, he knew the danger of this cultivation system.


    To be honest, that kind of cultivation system is prepared for madmen. If the state of mind is not crazy, it can''t be cultivated at all.


    Although demons pay attention to degeneration and freedom, they are not crazy demons. Naturally, they are not enough to control the genetic evolution system.


    Forced cultivation is only the end of death.


    "Taigu devil way!"


    Liang Bing''s look turned to be calm and noticed a key word in Wang Hao''s words.


    In this regard, Wang Hao didn''t say anything more, but passed on his long fabricated introduction to the ancient devil way.


    This is the deception step he had planned for a long time.


    Although he created the genetic evolution system, it is not the devil that is really suitable for the development of this evolution system, but the Titans he previously selected.


    The Titans themselves have a strong ability to adapt to the environment. Through the suppression of the harsh environment, they can make their own genetic blood evolve passively, so that the Titans can still inherit for tens of thousands of years in that desperate situation.


    Therefore, the combination of genetic evolution system and Titan family is really adding wings to the tiger.


    As for the devil, he has other plans. It''s OK to refer to the genetic evolution system, but it''s worse if he majored in it.


    Like the cool ice atosoton, this special individual can barely control it, but it can''t be replaced by other ordinary demon soldiers, so it doesn''t have universality.


    "Make an offer! I want to inherit the ancient demon cultivation in your hand. "


    After reading the brief introduction about the ancient devil''s way from Wang Hao, Liang Bing couldn''t help taking a breath, and then resolutely looked at Wang Hao, ready to get the inheritance of the ancient devil''s way no matter what price he paid.


    She knows the cruelty of the genetic evolution system. She has also experienced it in the past 20 years. Rao is the king of demons. It is very difficult for her to practice, let alone the ordinary younger brothers under her command.


    The most important thing is that this thing has a great risk of cultivation. If you are not careful, you will have to die. Moreover, it will collapse from the genetic level. You can''t revive it.


    In addition to the high risk of the gene evolution system itself, there are also factors that the gene evolution system itself is not perfect.


    If we can inherit the ancient magic and complete our own genetic evolution system, we will certainly reduce the difficulty and risk of cultivation to a great extent.


    So anyway, she had to get the ancient magic.


    "If there are, I really don''t mind taking out the waste to make a deal with you. Unfortunately, even in ancient times, Taigu magic road belongs to taboo. There are few people who practice, and few people who practice to the level of great success.


    In addition, the mainstream system suppresses and repels the evil way, so the inheritance I obtained only explains the ancient evil way, but there is no real cultivation inheritance. "


    With a helpless shrug, Wang Hao said there was nothing he could do in this regard.


    "What do you mean by mentioning the ancient magic way to amuse me?"


    His expression became bad, and Liang Bingxin was thinking about the kid''s real purpose.


    Although she didn''t get along for a long time, she basically saw that this was a very scheming guy. It was impossible to put forward Taigu evil way for no reason. It must be a plot.


    "I really don''t have the inheritance of ancient magic, but the energy in your body has great potential. I happen to have an ancient magic that fits with it. This is a brief introduction of ancient magic. Have a look."


    Wang Hao passed the so-called inheritance profile of the ancient devil way to Liang Bing''s girl. After thinking about it, Wang Hao passed a copy of the past to Angel Yan.


    "Is there any connection between the ancient magic way and the ancient magic way?"


    In an instant, he analyzed the inheritance profile of the ancient demon Tao, and the angel Yan looked serious.


    Although this ancient inheritance is incomplete, it is also very appalling. If Liang bing gets it, the strength of the demon Legion will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    However, she has no ability to stop the transaction, so it''s useless to say more. Compared with that, she is more interested in the ancient magic.


    "I don''t know very well. According to the inheritance records obtained, the ancient devil''s way seems to have evolved from the ancient devil''s way. Although the power is far inferior to the ancient devil''s way, the risk and cultivation difficulty are also greatly reduced. The most important thing is that as long as I have this inheritance secret method of the ancient devil''s way, I can use the magic power to urge any combat skills I have performed before."


    Wang Hao''s words are full of temptation, the temptation of cool ice.


    In fact, he didn''t come up with this so-called ancient evil way for any resources. Previously, through a pile of war skills, he had traded a large number of urgently needed resources from demon and angel civilization, at least in a short time.


    The real purpose of this is to further deceive liangbing and the super Theological Seminary, let them go down according to their own plans, and finally achieve their own goals.


    The most important point is to arouse the interest of those old monsters in the super Seminary and the alien universe behind them, so that the other party can slow down the plan being planned, so as to win more development time.


    You should know that the limit of the universe itself is not low, and it is really the peak level of Taiyi. In other words, if you want to promote the universe, you must let Qilin''s Niu cultivation break through to the realm of Da Luo.


    The realm of Dalai is nothing in the top-level world where Dalai is not as good as dogs and Hunyuan walks everywhere, but it is extremely difficult in this world.


    Thousands of years is not enough to cultivate a big Luo. Even if it is to let Qilin girl embark on the road of rapid destruction, it is also the same. Even 10000 years is enough.


    Therefore, he needs more time for obscene development, and cultivate Qilin girl to grow up, and finally promote to Da Luo, driving the universe to complete the promotion.


    Don''t make it so funny that Qilin hasn''t really grown up yet, but the final showdown broke out first.


    "What do you want?"


    Ask the same question again. Liang Bing is also a must for this ancient evil way.


    Although from the introduction, the force of this ancient demon is far less than that of the previous ancient demon, the victory lies in safety and the difficulty of cultivation is also low.


    The most important thing is to let her younger brother use it to urge those combat skills, so as not to waste this transaction.


    Therefore, although the ancient devil''s way is not as good as the ancient devil''s way, it is more suitable for their demon Legion. They are going to get it.


    "I want a complete set of genetic cultivation system of your demon civilization, including the magic power in your body and this special magic body cohesion method."


    Wang Hao said his own requirements and showed an expression of coveting the gene cultivation system.


    Although it''s just an act, in essence, the so-called ancient magic inheritance secret law is given away for nothing, but after all, it''s acting. You have to play a full set, so as to deceive everyone.


    "Greedy, kid!"


    The pretty face is black, and the cool and charming eyes are full of unhappiness.


    The so-called ancient devil''s way itself is just a incomplete secret method, which can make their magic energy stimulate the previous war skills. Even this wants to trade the genetic evolution system they managed to work out, even including the refining method of magic energy and magic body.


    This business is definitely a loss!


    "What do you want these for? Do you want to try the so-called Taigu devil way? "


    The angel Yan Ying on one side frowned slightly and guessed Wang Hao''s real intention. At the same time, he was worried.


    She just read the profile of the ancient devil way. It''s really very dangerous. It''s not too much to say that it''s a narrow escape. It''s really worthy of the ancient devil way.


    Although this earth child has unparalleled talent, he may not be able to deal with the ancient evil way.


    "Who says I want to practice Taigu devil''s way, a thing that madmen can practice?"


    He rolled his eyes angrily, and Wang Hao explained, "analogy! By analogy, okay? In my realm, the progress rate of simple cultivation will not be much, but to understand some new things can have good harvest.


    Although the genetic evolution system is far inferior to the archaic magic, it is also a prototype of the archaic magic, which is of great reference value. Maybe it can give me some inspiration! "


    "Your boy is too greedy. No, it''s already a black heart. The two values are seriously unequal. I really think I''m the big head of injustice and can be slaughtered by you!"


    Liang Bing is still very unhappy. This kind of loss making business is only done by fools!


    But Wang Hao''s next words made her half angry.


    "Then you can choose not to trade!"


    "The genetic evolution system is the icing on the cake for me at most, but it is a timely help for some people. Let me think, the strength of the angel Legion who can cultivate all war skills can increase by at least 10000 times, but some people have limited choices and are very easy to be targeted. The strength can increase by a hundred times at most!


    Yan, do you want us to further form an alliance and destroy the backward and eliminated demon Legion! The people of the province always think of us on earth. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jingxiu''s thin green veins on her forehead jumped one by one. If she didn''t know she couldn''t beat this bastard, she would want to open the film with an egg knife!

 Chapter 811

    (here, I, Tian Xiaofei, pay tribute and observe a moment of silence to all the martyrs who died in the fight against the epidemic. You are all good, great heroes and will live in our hearts forever!)


    Finally, under the coercion and inducement of Wang Hao, Liang Bing finally agreed to the deal with a black face and got the so-called ancient magic secret.


    "Still angry!"


    Weakly lying on the bed, rose looked at Liang Bing with a smile. She had been together for so many years. It was the first time she saw Liang Bing eat so flat.


    "It''s the first time I''ve suffered such a big loss after living for so many years. I''ll double it one day."


    Her white hands were restored angrily, and her gnashing teeth made rose more funny.


    "You''d better forget... Hiss!"


    Rose is preparing to persuade Liang Bing to give up this unrealistic fantasy, but when her body moves, a violent pain sweeps through her body, as if every cell of her body is breaking.


    Of course, this is just an illusion, or a psychological sequelae.


    The previous training plan had nothing to do with her, Qilin and ruimengmeng, and she didn''t want to participate in the things called teaching, which were actually destructive.


    But who would have thought that the girl Qilin didn''t know what kind of wind she was smoking, so she took the initiative to ask to join the ranks of being devastated by guidance and enjoy the same treatment as those pit goods of Ge xiaolun.


    With Qilin taking the lead, ruimengmeng couldn''t sit still and joined the ranks of being devastated by the guidance.


    In this way, she was the only one left, and she had no choice but to advance and retreat with her!


    "You deserve it!"


    Cool ice said cold words on his mouth, but he walked forward with a hot heart to massage his big rose to reduce this sequelae.


    She also knew what was going on. When the little bastard taught the demon legion, almost all her younger brothers had this sequelae every day.


    This is a pain brand that goes beyond its own limit. Even if the body has recovered, it is not so easy to eliminate this brand, so it will still produce that kind of severe pain from time to time.


    But fortunately, this is only temporary. With the passage of time, this feeling will gradually fade until it is finally eliminated.


    The big rose was really beaten hard this time, but it can recover in two or three days at most.


    "Although the abnormal hand of the instructor is black and shiny, the technology is really good. I feel that the body strength has increased at least ten times. The places in the body that could not be quenched and unbalanced have been washed and practiced again, and all aspects have been greatly improved."


    Silently carrying this wave of sequelae, rose rubbed her arms and her eyes were full of joy.


    "What do you think of the solar system fortress plan that boy said?"


    Suddenly, Liang Bing said another topic, and his face was also coagulated a lot.


    Although it is not clear how the solar system fortress plan is actually true, but from the said effect, it is very strong.


    The most important thing is to restrain their demonic space means. Once the fortress of the solar system is built, they will really become turtles in a jar if they still stay inside the solar system.


    So her time is really running out!


    "How many people do you have under your command now? How many people are expected to be fished on the earth? "


    Rose fell into silence and said two questions after a long time.


    "In the past, there were more than 10000 people. There were 14 legions recruited from your earth, with 100000 people per Legion. It is expected that you can leave when you have enough 100 legions.


    However, the situation inside the earth is becoming more and more stable. Waving will be more troublesome and inefficient. It is estimated that it will take more than 50 years to recruit the rest. "


    Liang Bing didn''t hide this and told his own amount and future goals.


    "Has the expansion coefficient of the earth''s population been included?"


    Xiumei is slightly picky. Rose still knows the national conditions very well. Twenty years ago, when the major alien civilizations were infected with the three packs of malignant virus on the earth, the national leaders decided to issue the policy of more children and more children.


    To know that if you want to fight against those alien civilizations, you must use enough soldiers, and these soldiers can only be born from a large population base.


    Although the national skill system does not pay attention to qualifications and resources, it only has high requirements for the perseverance of practitioners. As long as the willpower passes, they can basically achieve great achievements.


    But even so, it is extremely difficult to really become a soldier who meets the standards of star wars, with a success rate of only 10%.


    In other words, only one of the ten national skill practitioners can reach the standard.


    Therefore, this requires a huge population base, which will increase this number.


    Therefore, although other countries and nationalities on the earth except Daxia have basically been wiped out, the earth''s population is still 3 billion, of which 99% are Daxia people.


    If this coefficient of population expansion continues, the earth''s population base will expand to more than one trillion in the next 100 years.


    With such a huge population base, it''s really not very difficult to make the demon Legion draw 100 legions, that is, 10 million people. It''s even very simple. In Rosa''s opinion, it won''t take that long.


    In that case, is there any other plot for this cold ice to stay on the earth for so long?


    "Don''t always think so badly of me!"


    In the depths of unhappiness, the fibrinogen finger bounced on the forehead of rose, and Liang Bing said with a little serious mood: "my standard is very high, not all garbage is collected, and your earth summer is also very strict in this regard. In addition, the internal situation of the earth is gradually stabilized.


    The number of people who can meet our goals will be less and less. It''s really hard to gather 100 legions in 100 years.


    Moreover, I can''t just recruit men. If appropriate, I have to recruit some women. Only in this way can we construct a stable reproduction system and keep the demon civilization developing. "


    To be honest, she did have some malice towards the earth when she first came. Unfortunately, there are too many perverts hidden on the earth. The most important thing is the horror of the great potential of the earth people.


    There is a Wang Hao, and then Dan''s little bastard comes out. They are all evil spirits against the sky.


    She was really afraid that she would make an enemy of the same evil spirit on the earth, which would go to grandma''s house.


    Therefore, she is very cautious about the earth, and has always maintained a tacit cooperation with the earth summer, which can be regarded as a mutually beneficial partner.


    At the same time, her demon legion, as the hidden force of the earth''s summer, shocked countless alien civilizations and asked them not to use star destroying weapons on the earth, which enabled the earth to be preserved to this day.


    Rose kept silent about this, but she believed most of it.


    Over the years, she has also participated in some high-level decision-making meetings. She is vaguely aware of the tacit cooperation between DA Xia and demon civilization, so she is basically sure that what Liang Bing said is true.


    And now the abnormal instructor in her family has returned, and the woman who sits on the earth and measures the cold ice certainly doesn''t dare to do superfluous tricks.


    "In a hundred years, I will lead my demon army to leave the galaxy. Will you leave with me?"


    Liang Bing suddenly said, and her beautiful eyes were full of expectation.


    A hundred years is the limit. At that time, the so-called space defense barrier of the solar system will be built and improved, and there will be no place for their demons in the solar system.


    And with the development trend of the earth, I believe that soon, the whole galaxy will become each other''s back garden.


    Therefore, demon civilization cannot take root in the Milky way, and must go to a more distant place - for example, kunsa, the birthplace of their demon civilization!


    Before that, she hoped that Rosa could leave with her voluntarily.


    "I will fight for the summer and the earth for a hundred years!"


    After a long silence, rose finally made up her mind.


    This is not betraying Daxia and the earth, but still fighting for the future of the earth Daxia.


    Now the earth summer has caused hostility to most of the cosmic civilization represented by the super Seminary. If you fight alone, you will be quite passive. Even if there is that abnormal instructor, it will be a disastrous outcome at most.


    Therefore, the earth summer must have an external ally. Angel civilization is a choice, but this is not enough. It would be much better if we could turn demon civilization into an iron ally.


    Nowadays, there are many demon soldiers transformed by earth people in the demon Legion. Although the form gene has changed, the consciousness has not changed. The earth is still their hometown.


    As long as this belief is upheld, the future demon civilization is absolutely unlikely to become an enemy of the earth even if it does not become an ally of the earth.


    All she has to do is join the demon camp and maintain the inheritance of this belief.


    "I will accompany you through this hundred years!"


    He leaned down and resisted the rose''s beautiful forehead with his white and pure beautiful forehead. Liang Bing was affectionate and resolute.


    Since her big rose didn''t disappoint her, she must not disappoint her.


    "These things have come to an end. Let''s talk about another thing."


    As soon as rose''s expression turned, she stared directly at Liang Bing''s charming peerless face in front of her.


    "I heard you are interested in a newly transformed demon. It seems that Qilin''s ex boyfriend is called Illidan, right?"


    Now that we have decided to follow Liang Bing, some things have to be made clear.


    Cool ice, the woman keeps saying that she loves her. She can really feel this sincere love, but now there is another man in the woman''s heart.


    What does this take her as a space-time rose?


    the other woman Or a mistress?


    In the face of this problem, Liang Bing''s whole body is stiff and inexplicably guilty. However, after noting the increasingly bad look of her big rose, she hurried to explain.


    "Rose, listen to me!"


    "Well, you say, I''m listening!"


    After taking time to measure her body, rose motioned that Liang Bing could explain.


    She wanted to see what kind of story the woman could make up.


    "Well, I confess!"


    Seeing the seriousness of rose, Liang Bing knows that he can''t deceive this time. He can only choose to be frank and lenient.


    "I think you know something from the angel Yan''s experience. After I chose to go my separate ways with the angel civilization, the first planet to come was kunsa, where the demon man civilization was established. It is the most initial demon and the most primitive demon gene used.


    In those early demon genes, there is a little guy named Adan, who is my admiration like ATO.


    Of course, most of the early demons at that time were my admiration, and the boy Adan was the craziest.


    But when he was at war with the angel civilization, Adan was sent out to carry out his mission, but he didn''t return.


    At that time, everyone, including me, thought that Adan was killed by angel civilization. There were many similar examples at that time.


    But when I got to the earth, I found that this was not the case. Dan''s genes still exist. If it were the hands of angel civilization, it would completely burn and destroy the defeated demon genes at the first time.


    However, in the earth, someone made a demon gene serum with the remaining genes of Adan, and strengthened the characteristics of negative energy explosion. Once injected with this incomplete serum, the user will run away at the first time, enlarge the negative mood infinitely, and do things that are not in line with his own reason.


    The most important thing is that although this incomplete serum will turn users into demons, it is incomplete. It is a kind of deformity at the genetic level. Most people will collapse and die if they maintain it for up to one day. "


    Hearing this, rose also reacted. A pair of bright eyes opened her head and her face was unbelievable.


    "The person who injected the serum is Qilin''s ex boyfriend? The policeman named Zhao Yili? "


    "That''s the boy!"


    Nodding, Liang Bing continued to explain: "the power of the national art system is indeed magical, especially the two special realms of seeing God is not bad and the way of sincerity can be called the existence of black technology.


    With the semi-finished demon body given by the demon gene serum, the boy broke through the previous realm, and experienced the understanding of life and death. He made rapid progress in the cultivation of Chinese martial arts, and even realized that the way of sincerity and seeing God are not bad.


    Relying on the sincere way and the power of seeing God, the boy reluctantly suppressed several genes that wanted to collapse, and then instinctively found my demon No. 1 by relying on the memory fragments inherited from Adan''s gene.


    I now remember the scene of the boy''s first appearance. His skill almost scared me to pee. It was on that day that I realized how superficial the combat power achieved by relying solely on the computing system in the past.


    We rely on computer communication to give full play to our strength at most. In addition, we can borrow some external forces, but the Chinese martial arts can burst out combat power beyond our own limits.


    At that time, I first heard the saying that there is combat power... "


    Liangbing excitedly and inexplicably tells all that belongs to Adan, that is, Wang Hao''s devil separation. Just listening, Rosa''s face suddenly becomes gloomy.

 Chapter 812

    "Is it me... The father?"


    Rose''s mind is naturally not bad. She has vaguely guessed that her father ducao may have dominated all this. Moreover, at that time, only the DeNO civilization of her father ducao had the ability to make demon gene serum on the earth.


    "Is it because of Qilin?"


    The next moment she could guess why her father did that.


    After all, according to the information she has learned over the years, Zhao Yili is just an ordinary police officer. At most, he has practiced some national skill inheritance, and he is still incomplete. He has practiced himself prematurely.


    This identity can never make his father take great trouble. Obviously, the root is Qi Lin.


    "Fortunately, Qilin''s divine River gene was not included in dukao''s plan, so the arrangement was hasty. Even if it was cleaned up afterwards, it still left a trace of clues. The biggest flaw was Adan.


    You can look at these! "


    With a sinister smile in her mouth, Liang Bing put all the evidence she had investigated over the years in front of rose, and even finally transferred the memories of Wang Hao''s predecessor.


    She can''t wait for rose to recognize the true face of ducao as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to turn against him, but she must draw a clear line.


    She doesn''t want her big rose to be bound by this false family affection in the future.


    Struggling to sit up, rose examined the evidence carefully one by one, especially the predecessor memory transferred by Liang Bing from Wang Hao''s demon separated brain.


    After seeing the two men in black teach Wang Hao''s predecessor and the implicit inducement in his words, his face is like frost, and his white jade hands are also very tight, very tight!


    The two men in black she knew were the confidants of her good father ducao.


    Obviously, all this was planned by her good father, that is to say, all she saw in recent years was ducao''s disguised side, which deceived her for so long.


    "I have to thank ducao for these small skills, otherwise I will miss the little bastard of Adan. It is under the leadership of the little bastard that my demon Legion has the grand occasion and great future."


    Liang Bing smiled and smiled sincerely.


    In this regard, she is really grateful to ducao. This gratitude is extremely sincere, and there is no water mixed in it.


    "Can you still laugh?"


    She stared at Liang Bing angrily. Rose pointed the food to her ear and was ready to open the communication network to contact Qi Lin. she wanted to tell Qi Lin all this and apologize.


    After all, ducao is also her nominal father. Now she has made such a big mistake. She has to apologize for her love and reason.


    The most important thing is to overturn Zhao''s case and return his innocence.


    But liangbing suddenly imprisoned her communication network, and rose cast puzzled eyes.


    "Are you clear about what''s going on here? And to some extent, Qilin''s little girl''s little boyfriend is dead. What''s alive now is the fusion of the boy''s memory and Dan''s incomplete memory. It''s a new individual. It can''t be regarded as the dead Zhao perseverance, okay? "


    As an ancient god who has lived for tens of thousands of years, Liang Bing has a very good understanding of human nature. Now Rosa will publish the truth, which will not solve the problem, but will become worse and worse.


    And whether it was killing Qilin''s father or the battle of the giant gorge, it was led by Illidan, which had little to do with the human Zhao perseverance. Otherwise, how could the boy on the giant gorge give Qilin such a heavy hand.


    Even if it weren''t for the threat of the super Seminary and her original advice, I''m afraid the boy would really kill the killer.


    So whether you say it or not, the hatred between Qilin and Illidan''s little bastard can''t be dissolved. If you say it now, it will make Qilin and Xiongbing company produce irreparable cracks, which is extremely unfavorable to the development of the earth.


    "Can we only hide it like this?"


    Rose also reflected and understood Liang Bing''s concerns, but she still felt unwilling and guilty.


    Zhao Yili, that man is really wronged!


    "If the human Zhao perseverance really loves Qilin, he will certainly choose to bear everything and let Qilin have a better future.


    And if people hang up, even if they are wronged, can they get a dime? "


    Liang Bing teachs others tirelessly and fills her big rose with poisonous chicken soup.


    Xiumei frowned slightly. Although rose felt something wrong, it seemed that it was such a truth that she recognized liangbing''s statement.


    "You said that Illidan was the fusion of Zhao Yili''s and ah Dan''s memories. How many memories do they have?"


    She also saw the danger of Illidan, and the other party seemed to have no less authority than liang Bing in the demon legion, so she must deal with it carefully.


    "Don''t worry, that little bastard Dan announced his independence from the demon Legion as early as after killing Kaisha''s big green pool. According to the boy''s nature, he basically won''t return to the demon Legion unless he develops and comes back to swallow the whole demon civilization."


    Seeing Rose''s worry, Liang Bing comforted her. She didn''t worry about it at all.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, that little bastard is indeed an evil spirit against the sky, and his qualification is by no means inferior to that human Wang Hao.


    Even if a demon of that level runs away alone, he can develop into a top force in a very short time. Maybe even his own demon civilization will be swallowed up by the little bastard''s force.


    So before the boy returns, Rose''s position in the devil will never be shaken.


    "Speaking of the specific proportion, it should be that Dan''s memory occupies more, about 90%.


    After all, ah Dan is also an elite soldier who has survived under my command for thousands of years. Even if there is only a broken memory, it is far more than the accumulation of the human boy for 20 years. Otherwise, how can the boy always covet me! "


    Liang Bing is very pleased and thankful for this. Fortunately, there are many memories inherited in Adan''s gene. Although they are broken and fuzzy, they can still wash and suppress a little bit of human memory, and finally shape a demon more inclined to their demons.


    "The last question, my father, is he... Really dead?"


    After taking a deep breath, rose only had a doubt in her heart. Although she already had the answer, she still wanted to get confirmation from Liang Bing.


    "I don''t have exact evidence for this, but ducao is a war maniac famous in the known universe. I personally don''t believe that this war maniac will die of a small God killing bullet.


    Believe me, your father and daughter will be reunited in the future. I just hope you can have a complete psychological preparation at that time! "


    For her big rose, Liang Bing will never lie to deceive each other, although she firmly believes that ducao''s little Yinbi must still be alive and is planning some conspiracy in a dark corner of the universe.


    But she really has no corresponding evidence. It''s just that ducao has been well prepared and the plan is perfect. Even she hasn''t found even a trace in recent years.


    I can only say that I really deserve to be a war madman ducao!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly like water. One month after Wang Hao returned to earth, the heads of all cosmic civilizations gathered here on Pluto in the solar system. Even the scorching sun civilization sent a great general pan Zhen.


    After cultivating the power of the sun, pan Zhen''s strength increased sharply, and he already had the power of a Lord God.


    Similarly, there are not a few who can compete with Pan Zhen, such as Wang Huaye, who has a complete black hole engine installed, and Carl, the God of death.


    In addition, there are several mysterious people whose strength is no less than that of Carl and others. They are all the top beings in the known universe.


    So many top gods gather here. There are only two goals. First, kill Wang Hao. Second, get the ancient inheritance in Wang Hao''s hands.


    Wang Hao''s potential and strength are too frightening. Even so many super strong people dispatched by the super Theological Seminary can''t win it, and his own strength is still growing rapidly. Who knows if the other party will be able to hang up and fight even the space integrated with the universe for a while.


    In addition, the so-called national skill cultivation system is really strong enough to mass produce a generation or two of super soldiers, and even very few strong people can compete with their cosmic gods.


    There are huge threats and huge interests, enough to let them put down all their previous grievances and join hands to do it together.


    "Now that all the joint resolutions have been passed, we will agree on the second topic, the distribution right to the earth. First of all, I want to account for 51% of the sovereignty of the earth. In the words of those earth insects, it is absolute control. "


    Lazily leaning on the throne, Huaye''s tone is frivolous, but it reveals that the potential is inevitable.


    After all, he has moved the Tiangong, and has summoned millions of male angels from the universe. The earth is already in his bag.


    Even if there were not too many ancient gods gathered here today, he wanted to occupy all the earth as the foundation for his comeback.


    "I''m not greedy, as long as 50 percent."


    An ancient God smiled and spoke out his will to distribute the earth.


    "I want 40 percent!"


    "Forty five percent!"


    "Thirty percent!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone spoke out their distribution standards one by one. Finally, only Carl, the God of death, and pan Zhen, the representative of the fiery sun civilization, had not spoken.


    "On behalf of the scorching sun civilization, I demand the distribution of 30% sovereignty over the earth."


    Pan Zhen calmly said a regular distribution standard, and finally everyone turned to Carl, the last God of death.


    "I am not interested in the sovereignty of the earth, but I want all the souls of the earth after human death!"


    Carl, the God of death, changed his weak scholar temperament and suddenly became sharp. It is obvious that he is bound to win the soul of human beings on earth after death.


    In his ultimate void, the body is just a burden, and only the pure soul is the foundation of everything.


    The potential of human beings on earth makes him very excited. If there are a large number of human souls, especially those who have cultivated national skills, as materials, they may be able to develop some new things.


    But just then, a frivolous and lazy voice suddenly sounded in the solemn hall.


    "Tut Tut, where did this fruit come from? It''s Crispy! "

 Chapter 813

    "Wang Hao!"


    The pure light flickered in his eyes. Carl, the God of death, stared at the biggest variable in their plan, and his eyes gradually became hot.


    Although it is not good to have such a big plan, there is a big secret in the human beings on this earth. It is suspected that they have obtained the inheritance of an ancient civilization, which is a brand-new inheritance completely different from their existing system.


    As a scholar, he is very curious about this new thing.


    Seeing the arrival of Wang Hao, pan Zhen and others suddenly stood up and were ready to take action at any time.


    After all, this is their biggest enemy now, the irreconcilable one.


    And they were still discussing how to deal with the human beings on this earth and divide up the earth. Now the other party comes directly. It must be a bad comer.


    "Rare guest!"


    Hua Ye also sat up straight, but didn''t get up. He casually ordered one of his subordinates: "I didn''t see the distinguished guest say he liked that... What fruit is that? Forget it, whatever the fruit is, directly bring 10000 tons to our distinguished guest to taste fresh.


    By the way, get a chair. Don''t let your guests stand. It saves others from saying that we don''t know how to treat guests. "


    Although he is also afraid of Wang Hao, Huaye also has the demeanor of being a king, and he doesn''t think Wang Hao can win here.


    After all, there are seven top gods on Pluto, and there are countless star fleets outside. In the face of such a lineup, even if it is the resurrection of holy Caesar, you have to kneel when space comes.


    "Thanks!"


    Wang Hao, who is eating an unknown fruit, smiles and signals to Hua Ye, who is sitting on the throne. Then he despises and glances at the people present.


    "Look, look, this is the gap. When you see me coming, you are scared like a monkey. You deserve to be someone else''s chess piece all your life."


    All the gods present were shocked and ready to kill. Only Huaye and Carl, the God of death, maintained their own calm and magnanimity. This scene showed the difference of people''s minds.


    In this regard, even the most stable pan Zhen can''t compare with Huaye and Carl.


    "You..."


    "Bang!"


    An ancient god was furious and wanted to denounce, but he was beaten out by Wang Hao''s eyes, which turned into a sharp sword. He stubbornly smashed through the wall of the hall and flew out of Pluto.


    This scene shocked everyone, and the atmosphere inside the hall became extremely dull, as if solidified.


    As if he had done something trivial, Wang Hao nibbled at the fruit in his hand and walked to the Throne made by Hua Ye.


    At the first time when Wang Hao started, Huaye understood his intention. However, it was shocking that there was no difference on the surface, and even offered Wang Hao his throne.


    "You are the local god of chiwu star system, but you were my king Meng Lang before."


    In this regard, Huaye agrees. There''s no way. This guy is strong and a little abnormal, which exceeds their previous expectations. If they really want to fight, it''s hard to predict the outcome.


    "Brother Hua still knows the truth, but since brother Hua knows that Meng Lang has gone before, won''t he make some compensation? I don''t want anything else. Just give me a trillion tons of fruit. "


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Hao looked like an adult who didn''t remember the villain''s life, but his words made everyone in the audience twitch. Even Hua Ye, the deepest in the city, couldn''t help twitching his face.


    You should know that the fruits that can be placed on the table are not simple goods, and precious things often have rare characteristics.


    It''s quite a pit father to ask for a trillion tons directly.


    But there''s no way. In this universe, a big fist is the truth. Obviously, the guy''s fist in front of him is too big than his own, and he can only admit it.


    "Well said! Easy to say! After that, I''ll have someone send you that one trillion tons of fruit. "


    Huaye is generous and forthright. These are small things. I''ll get them for you later.


    "It''s really worthy of brother Hua. You know, among the goods here, I only admire 1.5 people. One of them is brother Hua!"


    He patted Huaye on the shoulder. Wang Hao looked like a good friend. The whole relationship between the two seemed very iron.


    "Who is 0.5?"


    Huaye is so surprised that he glances at the people around him one by one, as if he is really looking for the zero point five in Wang Hao''s mouth.


    Although he didn''t believe a word about the goods, he didn''t hinder his cooperation in acting.


    "Nu, it''s floating over there!"


    Reaching out to Carl, the God of death, Wang Hao really admired the big boss of the super Seminary, but it was a pity that he went astray.


    "Carl, that unlucky boy? In his current state, he is really only 0.5! "


    Looking thoughtfully at Carl, the God of death, Hua Ye finally nods in agreement and recognizes Wang Hao''s admiration.


    "That''s really a unlucky child. Being smart is smart. Unfortunately, he has a pit in his brain and has gone astray. He has cut off his qualification to win the top."


    Wang Hao said his evaluation of Carl, and he was really regretting for Carl, the God of death.


    Although Carl is a big boss, he is a top-level smart man. His savvy and aptitude exist against the sky. If this kind of person is placed in the top-level world of the great wilderness, it is almost certain to achieve the great Luo. Even quasi Saint Hunyuan can try to struggle.


    It''s a pity that the goods gave up their flesh and left only a semi-finished spirit. This is completely self digging. They have no qualification to win the great Luo and have no chance at all.


    Da Luo means his own perfection. This kind of perfection refers to all aspects. Now Carl doesn''t even have a flesh body and has an egg!


    In this life, it''s the peak of Taiyi, and it still can''t condense the fruit of Taiyi.


    So, Carl is really playing with himself.


    Carl is not angry about Wang Hao and Huaye''s comments, but rather thoughtful.


    After commenting on Carl, Wang Hao turned the topic to Hua Ye, looked left and right at the charming and graceful scum in the hall, and asked in a low voice, "brother Hua, ask you something!"


    "Brother Wang, please speak!"


    "Have you been such a bitch from the beginning? What I see now, except that you are still like a man, the other tiandregs are too enchanting. Did you find some female angels to have sex change surgery to make these things? "


    Wang Hao was really curious about this. He was severely mined when watching supernatural animation.


    You know, in many online articles, angel religion and so on are generally arranged with negative characters, but that is just the artificial smear of countless great gods.


    But the dregs in the super seminary didn''t feel dark. They were completely dark and had nowhere to wipe.


    At first, he thought it was supernatural animation that was tarnishing others, but when he came to this universe, he realized that it was really black.


    This is simply subverting his understanding of angels!


    Although these words seemed to be asking in a low voice, everyone present was a rare strong man. Even those scum who were bodyguards around were not weak, so they would only hear them clearly.


    In this regard, although many Tianxia bodyguards are angry and their faces are black, they dare not speak and can only glare at Wang Hao.


    "Look at that. When you''re angry, you''re stuck with a flower finger, and the one who seems to have powdered his face, and the one over there with lipstick.


    It''s not bad behind that. It''s also painted with nail polish. It''s still a girl''s pink series. With such a group of little brothers around, don''t Chinese brother feel horror?


    Or does brother Hua have that hobby? "


    Wang Hao pointed to the scum and told them one by one. At the end, he looked at the position under Huaye''s belly and showed a look of lifting.


    In the face of such slander, Rao Shiyi can''t help but turn black in Huaye''s mood and replies word by word: "my sexual orientation is only female, and it''s the kind of fierce!"


    He will never recognize this kind of black pot, otherwise how will he mix in the universe in the future?


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Just now you seem to be discussing how to divide up the earth. Go on, don''t worry about me!"


    Throw away the almost chewed fruit core. Wang Hao signals you to continue. I''m just here to see the play.


    "Originally! I thought brother Wang was going to travel around the universe and thinking about our relationship, so I gave him a town temporarily. But now that brother Wang is back, I can also relax. I''ll see you another day. "


    I don''t know what he thought. Huaye said something about the scene and got up and walked away.


    Although many tiandregs around don''t know what they are for, they still choose to retreat with Huaye.


    "Brother Hua, I am more optimistic about you. Indeed, I am qualified to be a good chess piece of this cosmic chess player!"


    Looking deeply at Huaye walking towards the outside of the hall, Wang Hao is more alert to the goods.


    This is a guy who is very deep in the city. Even Carl and ducao, the gods of death, are just brothers in front of this guy.


    We must guard against this guy in the future!


    "That''s still a chess piece!"


    He stops and looks at Wang Hao sideways. He shrugs helplessly. Huaye doesn''t deny Wang Hao''s words.


    This universe is indeed a big chessboard, and all civilizations are the chessmen on it, and the top gods like him are the most critical and powerful chessmen.


    But no matter how powerful, it''s still a chess piece!


    "But at least there is a trace of hope to become a chess player, isn''t there? I hope I can see brother Hua in the final chess game.


    After all, if you have a good opponent, life will not be lonely! "


    Hua Ye turns around and solemnly looks at Wang Hao sitting on the throne for a long time. Then he returns with a smile.


    "I promise you, and I hope I won''t feel lonely in the end!"


    With these words, Huaye doesn''t stay any longer. His black wings spread behind him and rushed to the deep cosmic starry sky.


    This Wang Hao is much stronger than he thought. There is no hope here in chiwu star system.


    He won''t waste time on a hopeless site. If he has this idea, he might as well find another potential basic plate as soon as possible to develop and grow slowly.


    At the same time, he finally confirmed that Wang Hao really valued himself, which was regarded as a great enemy.


    This made him feel that he had encountered a confidant, and his impression of Wang Hao also improved several grades.


    You know, even Kaisha didn''t really face him, thinking that he was really just a fatuous person addicted to women''s sex.


    I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting confidant today. I feel really good!


    Hua Ye, with a smile on his lips, was shocked by a word from behind and almost fell.


    "Brother Hua, don''t forget to bring me that fruit, a trillion tons, not a gram less!"

 Chapter 814

    "Brother Hua has left, so it''s time to talk about you now."


    Grabbing a fruit again and gnawing it, Wang Hao turned his eyes to pan Zhen and others.


    In fact, he didn''t want to come today, but he didn''t expect that his arrival had made the supernatural plot into a ghost like that, but the theocracy conference to divide the earth still appeared, and there were so many cosmic civilizations United.


    If we really want these cosmic civilizations to work together, let alone the development of the earth, it is good not to be completely destroyed.


    After all, although he is powerful, he is not invincible in this universe.


    There is no law power in this world. Even if his cultivation is restored to Taib, his combat power has not been qualitatively improved.


    Not to mention that this universe also has an antique existence similar to space and a mysterious strange universe.


    If he really wants to break out a supernatural battle, he will have no problem saving his life, but the basic plate of the earth will have to collapse.


    This is quite unfavorable to his plan, so the main goal of this visit is to destroy the unity of these cosmic civilizations.


    Huaye''s performance was very good before, even beyond his expectation. It seems that the whole universe underestimated Huaye, or was deceived by the guy''s external performance.


    Maybe Huaye may have found something wrong with the universe.


    However, Huaye is an opponent that needs attention and has the potential to become a chess player.


    Now there is one less scum, Wang Huaye, and then there are pan zhencarl.


    "Wang..."


    Pan Zhen was preparing to speak, but was interrupted by Wang Hao.


    "You don''t have to speak. We were just cooperative relations before. There was no human relationship. You got the inheritance of the power of the sun from me, but you also paid the corresponding price. No one owes anyone.


    Now we are both hostile forces. It''s useless to say more. "


    Although he said so, Wang Hao was still very disappointed with the blazing sun civilization.


    Originally, he also had the idea of bringing the scorching sun civilization over, so that the earth can reduce the pressure in the future, but now it seems that he thinks more.


    In that case, the expected follow-up transaction with the fiery sun civilization can be abandoned. After all, it''s enough for the enemy to do it once.


    "It''s not impossible for you to want the ancient inheritance in my hands. Next, I will gradually spread the ancient inheritance in the earth. You can get it through war.


    But I have to warn you not to go too far, or I don''t mind erasing your civilization. "


    Too lazy to do more nonsense with these people, Wang Hao disappeared in place with a flash of his body.


    With Wang Hao''s departure, the Hall fell into silence, but before long, a group of people in different clothes rushed into the hall in panic.


    "Report to the general that our fleet anchored off the planet has lost contact. According to the last data, all the officers and men in the fleet have stopped breathing, but the cause of death has not been detected."


    "Marshal, our fleet is out of control, and everyone''s signs of life are gone."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people reported in different ways, but they expressed the same meaning.


    Pan Zhen and others changed their complexion dramatically. After a little thinking, they turned their eyes to Carl, the God of death.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, Carl, the God of death, is indeed the strongest among them, and he mainly attacks the void and has mysterious means. He may be able to see something through Carl.


    "No soul remains, which can be determined to be a kind of empty means."


    Link the big clock to test many civilized fleets in outer space, and the smile on death Carl''s face is even more serious.


    It was only a doubt before, but now he can basically confirm that the hateful earth human beings are also studying the void, even a little higher than his attainments to some extent.


    For a pure researcher like him, nothing is more wonderful than meeting a like-minded person, even if the other person is his own enemy.


    "I will play according to the rules of the game he has made. You are free!"


    Leave a word and Carl chooses to leave.


    Pan Zhen and others looked rather ugly. Naturally, they also knew that the destruction of the soldiers inside the fleet must be the demonstration before Wang Hao left. Although they were very angry, they were more helpless.


    No way, the other party''s technology has completely surpassed them. Even the strongest Huaye and Carl have chosen to retreat. What can we do if there are only a few of them?


    Even if Wang Hao had no plans on earth, I''m afraid he would have wiped them out.


    There is no doubt that the other party has the power to kill them here.


    This made several people present tremble, and their eyes twinkled. Soon there was a decision under the people''s hearts, and they chose to leave one after another. Finally, only pan Zhen was left.


    "Do you want to use us as a grinding stone for human beings on earth? What a big hand! "


    Pan Zhen sneered. As an ancient god who has survived for tens of thousands of years, the city of mind is the top. Naturally, he saw Wang Hao''s meaning.


    However, he doesn''t care about this. Anyway, the other party has left a breakthrough. They can get the so-called ancient inheritance from the hands of human beings on earth. At most, it takes a lot of effort.


    Although he is very jealous of the ancient inheritance in the speculation, pan Zhen also knows that there must be some fatal hidden dangers in that inheritance. Even if he gets it, he''d better not use it directly, refer to it at most, and then improve his civilization level.


    In this way, even if there is a backhand in the inheritance handed down by Wang Hao to the earth people, it is enough for them.


    In this way, a joint meeting that had a good understanding of many known forces of cosmic civilization was declared disintegrated because of the emergence of Wang Hao.


    Of course, this is also the last threat they were really afraid of Wang Hao.


    The previous means of quietly destroying all warships outside Pluto shocked everyone.


    Before we can find a way to crack or resist this kind of secret means, we must not rush to fight against Wang Hao.


    Otherwise, if you really want to force the other party, you will be killed if you come to their civilization star.


    This is Wang Hao''s trick. In turn, he threatens those civilized forces, shows his strong strength, and makes the other party deeply understand that he can''t be killed here.


    As long as they can''t kill him, these people have to remind them every day to guard against the revenge attack of a super giant.


    Of course, Wang Hao also understood the greed of human nature, so he didn''t block his words, but left a little thought for the other party. He could seize the so-called inheritance from human beings on earth by means of war.


    In this way, we can not only strive for a period of stable development for human beings on earth, but also use these alien civilization forces as a sharpening stone to sharpen human beings on earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "So in the next war, as long as the other party doesn''t break the rules, I can''t do it. I can only rely on you and all the earth soldiers."


    After returning, Wang Hao immediately convened Ge xiaolun and the earth Daxia high-level for a discussion meeting to explain in detail the future war situation.


    "I see, that is to say, instructor, like the previous nuclear weapons, you simply act as a deterrent force to deter the opponent, so that the other party can not use extreme means to cause irreparable damage to our earth, and then give us support as the final card."


    Zhao Xin nodded clearly. Others thought a little and recognized this means one after another.


    Their minds are not bad. They naturally understand that Wang Hao alone is powerful and has no fundamental help to the whole earth civilization. Only when all human beings on the earth are strong can they be truly powerful.


    War is the most effective and fastest means to be strong in the cruel arena of the universe.


    "Don''t worry, instructor. Leave the rest to us. Now we are not the kind of rookie you protected."


    Liu Chuang stood up and made the first statement. Although his words were very rough, the truth was clear and was recognized by all present.


    "Well, next, I will go to our sun to take a seat in case someone forcibly extracts stellar energy to accelerate the aging of the sun, and avoid the war from getting out of control due to some accidents."


    Wang Hao is pleased with the performance of the people.


    It seems that I can let go temporarily and let these young eagles fly alone.


    "Chief, please keep an eye on the spread of genetic energy. You must strictly control it and prefer shortage to abuse!"


    His eyes turned to the No. 1 leader in front of him, and Wang Hao said solemnly.


    Genetic energy is a copy of the magic energy he created according to the devil. It is the cultivation energy suitable for human beings on earth and has great effect on the evolution of their own genes.


    Although the gene energy copied from the mountain is not as aggressive as the magic energy, it is more peaceful, easy to practice and has strong universality.


    Any living body with genetic structure can cultivate genetic energy.


    Of course, the setting of this genetic energy is actually that he refers to the setting in the novel swallowing the stars.


    Although it is only a simple setting, the effect is exactly the same.


    At least in the early stage is not bad!


    There is no law power in this world, coupled with its own scientific and technological system, so it is doomed to take the development system of science and technology and perfectly integrate its own cultivation with scientific development.


    Swallowing the stars is a classic novel on the cultivation system of science and martial arts. Many settings in it are of great reference value.


    Although it is uncertain whether there is a universe that devours the stars, these heavenly settings do not prevent him from learning from one or two.


    The meeting soon ended. After everyone else left, the left No. 1 leader and others smiled and looked at Wang Hao seriously.


    "Marshal Wang, has anything changed?"


    No. 1 chief looked solemn. He had faintly felt something wrong before. He vaguely heard some bad meaning in Wang Hao''s words. It was obvious that something had happened.


    Ge xiaolun and others also looked at Wang Hao with worry and waited for Wang Hao''s explanation.


    "Our Terran supremacy is reflected in the world!"


    After a long silence, Wang Hao said an inexplicable word with bitterness and sadness.


    "Supremacy?"


    Hearing the name, everyone was a little confused and stared at Wang Hao in doubt, waiting for further explanation.


    The name of supremacy bully is very compelling. It may be some kind of terrorist existence.


    And it is obviously not easy to make the instructor look worried.


    "We Terrans have our own special physical inheritance, among which the most powerful are the holy body and the holy body. According to my inheritance, Dacheng level holy body and holy body have the strength to challenge the emperor."


    Wang Hao explained with a bitter smile, but in fact, he smiled and blossomed in his heart.


    Yes, he invented the so-called hegemonic holy body, which largely referred to the constitution setting of Dongge zhaitian.


    In Xiaoao world, he also fooled like this, but at the beginning, his strength was limited. At most, he fooled verbally, and could not really make up those special physique.


    But now it''s different. Although he doesn''t have the ability to work out the strong physique like that in the sky covering novel, it''s no problem to make a worse Shanzhai version.

 Chapter 815

    "Since such a strong physique belongs to our Terran, it should be a good thing. Why do you have this expression?"


    Head No. 1 was more confused, and Ge xiaolun and others were also puzzled.


    They were deeply shocked by the tall setting of holy body and bully body. Compared with them, their super genes are a slag.


    "It''s right that the overlord and the holy body belong to the special constitution of the human race, but the holy body and the overlord are naturally hostile and never die, because the two systems complement each other. As long as one party devours the other, it can learn from each other and create a stronger chaotic body.


    If Dacheng holy body and Dacheng bully body only have the strength to challenge the emperor, then Dacheng chaotic body is the real emperor level combat power.


    The civilization inheritance I got was destroyed because of the war between the holy body and the overlord in the same era. This time, the result of the struggle between the holy body and the overlord is unpredictable. "


    Wang Hao put on a sad expression and flickered in a heavy tone.


    "Is it possible for our earth to pull the bully over?"


    Although the No. 1 leader still doesn''t know the tyranny of the overlord and the holy body, he still thinks it''s better to unite this power.


    "There is no possibility, because this generation of tyrant awakeners are not on our earth, and we have already had holy body awakeners in human beings on earth."


    Wang Hao said he didn''t want to do it, but his concubine couldn''t do it!


    "You earth humans? You mean you are the holy body awakener of this generation? "


    Angel Yan, who had no words, finally understood. He looked at Wang Hao with shock and joy. Others also reacted.


    "Yes, or where do you think I got those ancient traditions?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao continued his deception plan. Now he must lame these people.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s own admission, everyone was very happy. With this potential holy body, their future would be better, but then they were sad again.


    After all, there is a tyrant who can compete with the holy body, and the two are still immortal.


    "Can you determine the identity and location of the bully awakener? Or what are the characteristics of the bully awakened? "


    When he calmed down, GE xiaolun asked, and others thought the same.


    Now the identity of the opponent has been determined. If possible, it''s best to kill the opponent in the past.


    "Ba ti is also known as heaven Ba blood. Its own blood is purple. With the continuous awakening of blood, the purple charm in the blood will continue to deepen and eventually degenerate into purple black.


    In addition, the biggest characteristic of Ba ti is that it can evolve ancient fierce beasts with its flesh, that is, what we now call star giant beasts. With the improvement of Ba ti''s cultivation, the individual strength and types of ancient fierce beasts will become stronger and more.


    It is said that the perfect Dacheng bully can gather all the advantages of the evolved ancient fierce animals and integrate them into one to achieve a powerful and invincible constitution.


    In contrast, our holy body is also not bad. What we have evolved is the ancient divine beast corresponding to the ancient fierce beast. However, different from the tyrant, we do not evolve with our own physical body, but with our own spiritual cultivation to evolve the charm of the ancient divine beast one by one. The broken brand of the Dragon ancient divine beast falling into the whole universe can reproduce the real body of the divine beast.


    The divine beast is the most holy and the fierce beast is the most evil. Both of them will have an impact on the cultivator''s mind. Therefore, the nature of the bully awakener will tend to be domineering and fierce. Once you encounter the bully awakener, you''d better choose to retreat at the first time and never fight against it.


    Even the early awakening bully is not something you can compete with.


    As for the location of the bully awakener, I can''t be sure right now unless the other party appears within 1 trillion light-years of me. "


    For a long time, they just came back to God. They were silent for a long time. Rose caught the focus of Wang Hao''s last sentence.


    "That is to say, the awakening of the tyrant is a trillion light-years away from the earth!"


    People who are also aware of this are relieved.


    After all, that''s a trillion light-years, and the diameter of the whole Milky way is only 100000 light-years. You can imagine how far a trillion light-years is.


    And this is just at least, as for the real position of the bully awakener, it may be farther away. Who knows when it will meet.


    "But we will meet sooner or later. Once we meet, it must be a battle to destroy the sky and the earth. We will never die. What you need to do is to improve your cultivation strength as soon as possible. Nothing else. As long as you can bear the aftereffects of our battle and protect the Lord''s inheritance of our summer civilization. "


    With an unprecedented seriousness, Wang Hao solemnly warned everyone present to know the seriousness of the matter.


    "Boom! Isn''t it a tyrant that can change the star beast? I''ve slaughtered a lot of stars and monsters. Will I be afraid of a fake? "


    Liang Bing, who has never spoken, expressed her disdain. Although star giant beasts are rare in the universe, she has seen several in her career of tens of thousands of years, and even killed one.


    Although it is huge, its combat effectiveness is quite touching, which is at most equivalent to that of three generations of super soldiers.


    This kind of goods really has nothing to fear. Even if the advantages of all star giants are integrated into one, it is not enough for her to cut it all.


    This time, angel Yan rarely didn''t fight against Liang Bing, because she was also very confused.


    She really hasn''t seen the star beast, but there are relevant data records in the knowledge treasure house inherited by Queen Kaisha. It seems that the star beast of that degree is just like that, and there is really no threat.


    "You are really ignorant and fearless. Although the ancient fierce beasts can also be called star giant beasts, compared with the ancient fierce beasts, now those star giant beasts whose blood has been diluted for many generations are a brother.


    Forget it, you won''t have a long memory until you see the power at the next level. "


    But he shook his head slightly. The golden light in Wang Hao''s eyes burst into two golden pillars and rushed into outer space and even the sky of the whole solar system.


    They didn''t know why, but then Atto and others on the Tianren warship and demon 1 anchored in the atmosphere sent urgent letters to Angel Yan and Liang Bing.


    "Sister Yan, there are inexplicably two golden stars in the sky of chiwu star system, which are very large, 173 times larger than the whole chiwu star system."


    "Queen, there are great changes in the solar system. There are unidentified objects. The detected data are similar to stars, but I personally feel that it doesn''t seem to be a simple star."


    Angel Yan and Liang Bing, who got the report, took over the Tianren battleship and demon 1 for the first time to explore the vision of outer space.


    At the same time, the people who noticed the strange changes rushed out of the conference room and came to the outside world. The next moment, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    I saw that there were two huge suns in the starry sky that originally belonged to the night, which illuminated the whole place as bright as day.


    "Gudu, instructor, that... What''s that?"


    Looking at the two suns suddenly appearing in the starry sky in horror, GE xiaolun trembled and asked, and the faces of the others were not very good.


    It''s too big!


    They can sense that the two suddenly appeared stars are very far away from the earth, but now the two suns almost occupy their whole line of sight, which shows their terrible volume.


    And this is obviously caused by the abnormal instructor in his family.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Hao again. Even Angel Yan and Liang Bing had no previous contempt. At the same time, they realized that things didn''t seem as simple as they thought before.


    "Different from the entity of the archaic fierce beast directly evolved by the overlord body, our holy body evolved a virtual alien. What I have evolved now is the holy beast Qinglong.


    It''s a pity that my cultivation strength is still too weak. At the moment, I just barely gave birth to a pair of green dragon golden eyes, which is still very immature. "


    Seeing everyone''s eyes converging, Wang Hao was quite satisfied. It was obvious that his forced outfit was very good and perfect.


    "What, is this just a semi-finished product? How big is the finished product! "


    Liu Chuang was foolish. The black cutters of the battle axe in his hands fell to the ground because they were absent-minded.


    As a soldier, it is a great shame to drop his own weapons, but now no one is going to ridicule Liu Chuang, because their performance is similar.


    This news is really too creepy. The two huge suns in outer space are just the two eyes of the green dragon, and they are only a semi-finished product.


    As Liu Chuang said, the eyes of semi-finished products are so terrible. How terrible should the real complete version of Qinglong be!


    "The inheritance of this aspect is very vague, and I don''t know much, but according to my induction to the two condensed green dragons and golden eyes, when I grow to the limit, my body should be no worse than our Milky Way galaxy."


    After deducing the previous fake vision again, Wang Hao calmly said that it was nothing. When master Hao''s green dragon grows to the limit, one eye can compare with the whole galaxy.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone who came back couldn''t help taking a breath, which contributed to the continuous warming of the earth.


    "Well, does that giant star bear a grudge?"


    Liangbing asks carefully. She is also flustered now.


    You know, she killed a giant star beast herself before. She didn''t care about it, but who knows the ultimate form of this thing is so terrible.


    If one day an ultimate version of the starry monster comes to seek revenge, she will be miserable.


    His strength has indeed improved a lot over the years, but he can break the stars only by his own strength.


    But even the largest star is a drop in the bucket compared to a galaxy.


    The ultimate version of the giant beast in the starry sky of others is as huge as a galaxy with only one eye. You can hit it with all your strength and burst up to one cell of others, which is almost like tickling.


    I''m still playing with an egg!


    In the face of this terrible existence, let alone the perfect space-time universe engine, even moving the big clock of the computer with the strongest celestial body in the known universe is a waste.


    Before Carl destroyed a galaxy, he needed to use the big clock to cooperate with di Hongkun, and it took a lot of resources to do it.


    If you change the ultimate version of the star beast, you can destroy a large area of the Star River with just one breath.


    This existence must not be an enemy, otherwise it will be a disaster for any civilization.


    Devastating disaster!


    "What do you say?"


    Squinting at Liang Bing''s girl, Wang Hao''s face showed a smile. Looking at Liang Bing, all the cells felt bad from inside to outside.


    Not only cool ice, but also Angel Yan''s face is not good-looking.


    Although their angel civilization did not kill the giant star beast, they once drove out a giant star beast and severely damaged it in order to protect a civilization.


    Although the giant beasts in the starry sky don''t have much wisdom, who knows whether the other party will bear revenge. If one day they become strong and come back to trouble their angel civilization.


    It doesn''t need to grow to the ultimate version. Only reaching the star river level is enough to cause a devastating blow to the whole Angel civilization.


    Liang Bing and angel Yan looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Although I don''t want to believe it, the two semi-finished "eyes" over the solar system are real.


    Only then did they understand the real terror in the universe. Compared with it, what space principal, what Shenhe civilization, what big clock and what void are a pile of slag.


    They used to sit around!

 Chapter 816

    Wang Hao''s fake version of the green dragon vision golden eyes not only surprised Angel Yan and others, but all cosmic civilizations concerned about the earth were shocked by the illusory two stars.


    "Things are getting more and more interesting!"


    Pan Zhen, who is preparing to return to the scorching sun civilization, raised his hand and looked up at two imaginary stars larger than the solar system. As his main attack on stellar energy and refining stellar energy into the power of the sun, he can clearly sense that the two imaginary stars are not just simple projections.


    It gave him the feeling that there were two real stars, and even the power of the sun he condensed and sublimated was depressed by it.


    Obviously, the essence of those two illusory stars is far beyond the power of the sun he condensed.


    "My way is not lonely, my way is not lonely!"


    Carl, the God of death, also looked at the two suns, and his excited face turned red.


    "My king, this..."


    Tianslag, who are also preparing to evacuate the solar system, raise their heads and look at the vision in the starry sky in horror. If they can wait for tianslag senior management to hurry, they will turn their eyes to tianslag Wang Huaye.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t clean up quickly. We''ll evacuate this damn place immediately in three hours."


    Not only many tianzha people are in a panic, but Huaye himself is also in a panic.


    The first time he saw this vision, the earth human who occupied his throne yesterday appeared in his mind. Obviously, the vision above had something to do with the earth human.


    This discovery made him more and more eager to stay away from the solar system and even the Milky way.


    It''s really too evil here. If you really want to stay longer, he''ll have to be swallowed, not even bone residue.


    "It seems that you can''t hide yourself!"


    Calm down, Huaye''s temperament has changed. He no longer has the original kind of obscenity, and really shows that he belongs to the king.


    Before, I saw that the water depth of the universe was terrible, and angel civilization alone was not enough to compete with it.


    It''s better to have fun and paralyze each other than go to destruction.


    In this regard, his idea is somewhat similar to Liang Bing''s free fall, but now it looks like a ghost. Obviously, there will be great changes in the whole known universe in the near future. In that dangerous situation, only strong strength and influence are the guarantee of everything.


    "I''ve really made some mistakes. I have to find a way to change it!"


    After the change of thinking, Huaye goes to see the Tianxia younger brothers who are busy under his command. The more he looks, the more hot his eyes are. Especially after seeing a younger brother who winks at himself, Huaye feels that the whole person is not good.


    Of course, his younger brother is not rigid. For example, Ruo Ning is a man and a woman, but he is a woman at least!


    On this thought, it seems that none of his younger brothers is normal.


    "Change! Must be changed! "


    He quickly turns his eyes to one side. Huaye gnashes his teeth and says that he must transform immediately.


    He is essentially a pragmatist. As long as he can maintain strong combat power, he can accept it no matter what it looks like.


    But he will never tolerate the misinterpretation of his sexual orientation because of the niangun nature of these younger brothers.


    Recalling the strange eyes of the earth human in the hall yesterday, Huaye feels crazy.


    That feels terrible.


    With the appearance of the blue dragon golden eye vision, the known situation of the universe was completely stirred up. All civilizations with aerospace strength sent fleets to the chiwu star system to escalate the war on the earth.


    Even with Wang Hao''s deterrence, the earth''s war is also very difficult. If Ge xiaolun and many Daxia soldiers had not tried their best to intercept the war on the outer space defense front, I''m afraid the earth would have been blown up long ago.


    Of course, although the war is hard and cruel, the progress of earth civilization is quite shocking. Today, the standard of the main force of the earth has been raised to the level of the earth, and all the people in the earth are only school students.


    After hundreds of years of adjustment, great changes have taken place in the education policy on the earth. Cultural courses still exist, but to a greater extent, resources and energy are inclined to the cultivation of martial arts.


    Even those pure researchers have good strength. At most, they are not good at fighting.


    After all, after the strength is strong, the addition of physical quality is in all aspects. There is a great improvement in memory, thinking speed and so on. It will be more convenient to engage in scientific research.


    The most important thing is that after the strength is strong, not only the life expectancy is prolonged, but also the sleep demand is infinitely compressed, which is a great gospel for those real scientific research maniacs.


    To this end, many earth science colleges have spawned countless science and technology houses, and even many have never left the Institute since they were born.


    "Why leave early? What happened? "


    Rose, who had just retired from the front-line battlefield, was puzzled. She promised Liang Bing that she would fight for the earth summer wholeheartedly for 100 years. After 100 years, she would leave with Liang Bing and become a real devil.


    But now there is still half a year before the deadline of 100 years. Why do you suddenly have to leave?


    "Huaye wants to discuss cooperation with me that day. The place is kunsa star."


    For his own big rose, Liang Bing didn''t hide the reason for the change.


    To be honest, she could have left as early as 70 years ago, because at that time, she was able to balance the number of men and women in the demon Legion by recruiting 100 demon legions in the earth and the corresponding demons transformed by tens of millions of female humans through Atto and others.


    It was all because of the fierce war. She didn''t expect that the scale of the war would escalate to such an exaggerated situation.


    There are countless soldiers who died in the earth summer in the war. They have plenty of opportunities to win over people.


    Because liangbing and Atto are very measured in this regard, they are aimed at those who have not completely fallen, but their genes are almost scrapped. They can only be repaired with their demon primary genes.


    The earth''s high-level has turned a blind eye to this. Although they also have similar means of rebirth to bring those sacrificed soldiers back to life, the problem is that they are still blocked inside the solar system by countless alien civilization forces. They can''t fight out at all and can''t collect more resources.


    However, this means of rebirth needs to consume a lot of resources, so it can only be reluctantly given to the demon Legion.


    After all, they can''t really cut off the rebirth opportunities of those heroes, can they?


    Over the past hundred years, the 100 legions originally predicted by Liang Bing have expanded to 10000 with the increasingly fierce war.


    In other words, her demon Legion has a full billion.


    Although it is not comparable to the regular legion of 100 billion under the trillion population base of the earth, it is not bad.


    The only thing that makes Liang Bing feel bad is that the earth summer discriminates against women too much. It even stipulates that female soldiers should not appear in the front-line battlefield, and hypocritically says what to keep the war away from women.


    Isn''t it a flower that discriminates against women?


    Because they are far away from the front-line battlefield, although the strength of female soldiers is not weak, the probability of falling is far lower than that of male soldiers.


    Now the ratio of men to women in her demon Legion has reached 10 to 1, which is seriously unbalanced.


    However, this is a hard and fast rule of others. She has no good way but to admit it.


    "Kunsa, Atto''s hometown?"


    Rose is thoughtful. In the past hundred years, she has also contacted the demon Legion several times. She is quite familiar with Atto and others. She knows that kunsa star is the hometown of Atto and others.


    "It''s also my hometown!"


    Nodding, Liang Bing stared at the dark starry sky, and his thoughts drifted to the memories of the past.


    She has strong feelings for kunsana''s starting point and regards it as her second hometown besides Merleau''s heaven.


    This time Huaye put the meeting place on kunsa star, which is obviously threatening. Although she is very angry, she had to rush there as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if Huaye really wants to destroy kunsa star, it will be a big blow to her demons.


    "You shed tears!"


    Reaching out to wipe away the tears on liangbing''s perfect jade face, rose couldn''t help being interested in her Lily girlfriend''s past.


    "Think of some past events!"


    The crystal in his eyes converged, and Liang Bing turned his face and said, "Huaye''s so-called alliance is not mentioned, but you must get the star life in Ruo Ning''s hand. It''s the most suitable super weapon for you."


    "I''ve heard that it seems to be a super weapon in the holy Kaisha Arsenal, which was upgraded before the fall of holy Kaisha. It''s a super weapon that can compete with the king''s life sword in the hands of angel Yan.


    It''s just that a hundred years have passed, and that thing should be out of date. "


    For the so-called star life, rose doesn''t care very much. After all, even Angel Yan put the king''s life sword on the shelf early, just as the inheritance of his own king of heaven war, and his own life divine sword was bred again.


    Compared with today''s Benming divine sword, Wang Mingjian has long been out of date. I think that Xingming is the same.


    She doesn''t think that those scum have the ability to upgrade them to the level of life artifact again.


    "Although Xingming is outdated, it has no engine hardware. If you can grab it, your life artifact will be ten times and 100 times stronger."


    The jade hand clenched tightly, and cool ice revealed the meaning of determination to the rose. Obviously, it was inevitable for the star''s life.


    Although the star life was created by Kaisha after she defected from the angel civilization, the core material used was a special star core accidentally discovered by herself that year.


    That special star core has a very powerful and mysterious power, and can even distort a certain range of space and even time.


    She was able to achieve brilliant results in space wormhole handling technology, but also got a lot of inspiration from that star core.


    It was just that she left in a hurry and failed to bring out the star core, which made it cheaper for Keisha.


    Now, with the in-depth study in the field of time and space, she knows more and more the potential of star core terror. If she can get it, she will be able to cast a powerful and perfect artifact for rose.


    Therefore, she must go to Huaye''s invitation this time, and she must take this opportunity to let rose snatch Xingming from Ruo Ning.


    "When are you leaving?"


    With a little silence, rose decides to leave with Liang Bing this time.


    After all, cool ice and devil have made contributions to human beings on earth for hundreds of years. Even the devil has suffered heavy losses, especially in terms of resources.


    Can she be ungrateful when people have paid so much?


    And it''s not bad for this half a year. If you leave in advance, you''ll leave in advance, but you need to say goodbye to your comrades in arms before you leave.


    "Three days later, three days later, I''ll wait for you on demon one!"


    "Let''s go back and say goodbye! After all, you have many fans and admirers on our side. If you leave without saying goodbye, they will be sad. "


    Holding Liang Bing''s wrist, rose will return to the earth with the ability of space teleportation, and send the message that she wants to leave to ge xiaolun and others.


    I really want to leave the earth, and even change into a real devil. I don''t know how many years will it be next time.

 Chapter 817

    (I''m very sorry, the chapters are too heavy and have been corrected!)


    "Regret?"


    On the demon 1, the rose, who has integrated the demon''s primary gene and transformed herself into the devil''s body, looked at Liang Bing with a smile and couldn''t help smiling.


    "A little!"


    Leng Bing, squatting in the corner drawing a circle, replied indifferently. Although his tone was indifferent, anyone could hear the madness in the words.


    To be honest, lengbing is really crazy.


    She originally estimated that there were 100 legions, that is, 10 million demon soldiers. As a result, the war situation on the earth unexpectedly escalated, resulting in a 100 fold increase in the number of recruits, reaching the terrible 10000 legions, that is, one billion people.


    It''s not too late. She didn''t expect her charm to be so big. Finally, she just went to say goodbye. Unexpectedly, she had nearly 10 billion more younger brothers.


    Plus the original, that is, 100000 legions and more than 10 billion younger brothers.


    The most important thing is that most of the 10 billion younger brothers are male, which makes the imbalance of the demon legion, which is already seriously unbalanced between men and women, even collapse.


    What''s more, the top level of those bastards in the earth summer didn''t stop them. Instead, they were happy and forced these bastards into her 30000 transport ship like sending garbage.


    Yes, 30000 huge transport ships.


    The demon transport ship she forged can only take up to ten legions, that is, a million people.


    Originally, only 30000 demon transport ships were expanded, of which 10000 are expected to take the original 10000 legions, and then the remaining transport ships are empty to collect resources on the way.


    But now it can only be used to plug people, filling 30000 fake versions of the demon transport ship.


    Although the surge in the number of younger brothers fooled over is a good thing, there are many corresponding problems. The most important thing is.


    In the face of so many younger brothers, what can I raise!


    This is not a hundred or ten thousand people, but a little brother of ten billion, and the lowest is the land, that is, the second and even the third generation of super soldiers.


    Each one is a super big pit in terms of resources. She feels that she is definitely trapped by those high-rise buildings in the earth summer.


    To be honest, cool ice is indeed calculated by the high-level of the earth''s summer, which is also the pain of the earth''s summer leadership.


    Since the implementation of the all people policy, their super soldiers have sprung up like mushrooms. Although the standard line of recruitment has been raised again and again, there are still a regular army of 100 billion scale, and the lowest level is the high-level level of the region.


    Although the resource consumption of the national skill cultivation system provided by Wang Hao is not very serious, it still consumes a lot when it comes to the territory.


    However, human beings on earth are limited within the solar system by the coalition forces of many cosmic civilizations. The planets in the solar system alone are not enough to support so many legions.


    That''s why I can''t wait for cool ice to pull some people away in summer, so that they can reduce their pressure.


    If the 30000 demon transport ships could not be filled, they all wanted to put another 10 billion Legion in!


    This makes Liang Bing both happy and distressed.


    This is to use my mother as an injustice!


    Now Liang Bing really regrets that she went to the so-called farewell ceremony with her big rose.


    "Don''t think too much. Just treat these people as my dowry."


    Trying to resist a smile, rose patted the fragrant shoulder of cool ice.


    In this way, Liang Bing''s mood is even worse. He turned his head and replied faintly.


    "Your dowry is really cheating!"


    It''s really hard for her to raise so many younger brothers!


    Now she can only be painful and happy.


    "Queen, we''re home!"


    At this time, ATO''s tall figure came.


    They have reached kunsa.


    "Are you home!"


    Stand up, go to the core of the main control hall, and look at kunsa star in the projection. Liang Bing feels very deep.


    She doesn''t remember how many years she left her hometown. She didn''t expect to come back one day.


    Now she has returned home in good clothes!


    Although this royal dress is a little flustered.


    "What about Hua Ye?"


    "Wait in our side Colosseum. It should be a short time since we first came. It seems that we have calculated the time for our return."


    Atto looked dignified. To be exact, the high-level demons in charge of control in the main control room didn''t look good.


    They use a new space jumping technology, which is very different from the original wormhole handling technology and can not be measured at all.


    But now Huaye''s behavior is obviously that the budget is at the time of their arrival. There is nothing worse than this.


    Not to mention that Huaye has thoroughly understood their technical means, but he must know some, otherwise he could not be so accurate.


    From this point of view, they have fallen into the disadvantage.


    "A hundred years ago, Huaye loaded a complete black hole engine, which can artificially simulate black holes. Although it is only a simple simulation, it also has the possibility of growing into a real black hole.


    He must be more difficult now. You are ready. "


    Turning back, Liang Bing motioned to the rose next to him and used the means of space movement to come to the side Colosseum.


    Rose also followed and pursued. In addition, a large group of demon guards also followed to the side Colosseum.


    Alto wants to go on, but he knows his duty very well. He must sit on demon one and provide auxiliary means for his queen and rose.


    "Cool ice, it seems that your harvest on the earth is not small!"


    Looking at the pile of demon warships in outer space, Huaye''s tone is quiet.


    He really didn''t expect that Liang Bing could deceive so many younger brothers from the earth. He was greedy.


    Although he has devoted himself to farming in the past 100 years, he has only increased the number of his angel Legion to 100 million, which is no better than liang Bing''s 10 billion younger brother.


    People are so angry!


    Huaye envies, envies and hates this. At the same time, he has more determination in his heart.


    The devil''s power expands too much. Once Liang Bing digests these little brothers completely, he will be completely superior to his angel Legion.


    Cooperation itself must be done when the gap between the two sides is small. Now the gap between him and the devil is too large. I''m afraid the alliance meeting will be yellow.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let Ruoling come out to play with my big rose first."


    A throne is gathered directly opposite Huaye and sits on it. Liang Bing signals rose to play.


    She also knows her own business. With such a magnificent younger brother legion, the alliance meeting will certainly not succeed. In that case, she must first achieve the first goal.


    "You''re still the same as you were in those years, so you remember your revenge!"


    He shakes his head helplessly. Huaye looks at Ruoling on his side.


    "Since Liang Bing is interested, go and play with that little girl!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    A grim smile appeared on his face. Ruo Ning showed up in the Colosseum with his space wormhole handling technology and looked at Rose with greed.


    She has coveted this cold ice for a long time. She missed it in those years, but this time she can''t miss it.


    Time and space genes will belong to her!


    Unfortunately, the rose opposite is too lazy to follow Ruoling''s ink. It directly recruits its own semi-finished life artifact and imprisons the surrounding space. A space compression compresses Ruoling''s whole body into a point, a point much smaller than an ant.


    In the past 100 years, she has not fooled around in vain. Especially, she has consulted Wang Hao many times in space and time and learned a lot of means.


    If you really want to fight, her strength is not much worse than liang Bing.


    "Wang, sister Ruoling, is this... Gone?"


    A Tianxia general on Huaye''s side looks at the Colosseum below and swallows his saliva.


    The battle ended too quickly. It was over before it started.


    "Isn''t it? I can''t detect it here!"


    Pointing to his head, Huaye says that Ruoling really hung up.


    He doesn''t feel sorry for this. After all, Ruoling''s greatest value is to help him break through Merleau''s heaven and take back the Tiangong.


    This task was completed as early as 100 years ago. The reason why Ruoling is still kept is just to use it to teach those newly recruited younger brothers.


    If it''s gone now, it''s gone!


    "Liang Bing, I really want to make an alliance with you, but it''s a pity..."


    With a sigh, Huaye is really sorry.


    The current situation of the universe is changing too fast, especially the speed and potential of the rise of human beings on the earth makes him feel flustered. At the same time, the old monsters in the super theological academy don''t know what they are planning.


    His current strength alone is not enough to compete with it, even to protect himself.


    After thinking about it, he found that liangbing was a suitable alliance object, and everyone''s ideas were barely consistent.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t expect was that the forces under liang Bing''s command expanded so much. The minimum size of 10 billion was the younger brother of the second generation of super soldiers. He looked even more flustered.


    If we had made an alliance in the past, I''m afraid we would have to be swallowed by cold ice in the blink of an eye, not even bone residue.


    "What? Want to do it? Do you really think I didn''t guard you? "


    Seeing that the big rose below took the star life left by Ruoling, Liang Bingxin relaxed, then raised his eyes and looked at Huaye opposite, and his heart was more coagulated.


    In fact, she also knows that Huaye is terrible. Chengfu is much deeper than her. Even Tianxia''s defeat in that year is likely to be a calculation of the other party.


    But she didn''t expect that Hua Ye has changed so much. Not only does she lose the obscenity and frivolity in the past, but also the tiandregs under her command have more masculinity and are no longer the original sissy.


    It seems that Huaye hides deeper than all of them expected!


    "I also know you will guard against my black hole engine, but you can''t imagine where I hide the black hole!"


    With a smile, the space around Huaye is distorted, driving him and the tianzha brothers behind him to retreat.


    Now that it has been determined that the alliance will not have results, he will not stay here to waste time. At the same time, he should take this opportunity to hit Liang Bing hard.


    Not to mention the total destruction of the devil, but at least reduce the number to a controllable range.


    "Shit, this bastard!"


    Liang Bing, who seemed to feel something, suddenly raised his eyes to the sun on kunsa star. His face became very ugly. At the same time, Atto''s eager voice also came.


    "Queen, we have been calculated. Huaye''s control over his black hole engine exceeds our estimate. He did not store the black hole in kunsa star, but left it in kunsa star.


    Now, with the help of the mass and energy of stars, the black hole originally in the simulation stage has completely taken shape. It is already a real black hole. The spatial parameters of the whole galaxy have been distorted. Please step back! "


    Atto''s tone was anxious. He was really anxious.


    All of them have been calculated by Huaye. In order to be cautious, their warships did not park near kunsa star, just to guard against Huaye''s black hole engine.


    But I didn''t expect Huaye to arrange the black hole on the star.


    In the face of a truly formed black hole, even if they have been prepared for it for a long time, the warships under their command will lose at least 90%, not to mention those transport ships with little combat power.


    Not that they are not strong enough, but that black holes are too restrained from their best space means.


    In the face of a black hole that can distort even space, they are really too passive. It''s good to escape 10% of the fleet.


    "No, your queen, I''m not going anywhere. This is my hometown of liangbing!"


    Looking at the sun that has completely turned into a black hole, the cold ice eye is reluctant to give up, but it is also more determined at the same time.


    This is her hometown. Kunsa must not be destroyed, let alone her younger brothers fall here!


    "Atto, run the space-time cosmic engine with all your strength. Bless me and I will disappear with that black hole.


    Rose, I''m sorry to press the heavy courage on your shoulder so soon, but the future of the devil can only depend on you. "


    She looked at Rose with great reluctance, and Liang Bing smiled and threw herself into the stellar black hole of kunsa galaxy.


    She can indeed escape, but she will certainly lose more than 90% of her younger brother, which is not what she wants to see and can tolerate.


    To this end, she chose to sacrifice her own way and use her strong strength to eliminate each other with the black hole, so as to save the future of the devil.


    With the care of her own big rose, she can safely deliver the future of the devil.


    "Cool ice, no! No! "


    Rose, who knows what Liang Bing wants to do, cries sadly and wants to urge her own space-time force to catch up and stop. Unfortunately, this has long been calculated by Liang Bing.


    Before leaving, Liang Bing threw the egg knife inherited from Wang Hao to the side of rose and imprisoned the whole space of kunsa star. Even with Rose''s attainments in space, it takes a lot of time to fly out of kunsa star.


    This time is enough for her to disappear with the black hole!


    "Queen, no! Don''t do that! "


    Arto on demon one is also in a hurry. He really wants to rush up and stop his queen. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have that ability.


    Finally, we can only bear our grief and fully run the space-time universe engine on demon one, blessing our queen.


    Only in this way can the queen have a glimmer of life and survive under the disappearance of the black hole.


    Although the probability is small, it can only be so.


    "Hahaha... All demon soldiers, you are lucky to see the real power of your queen. Remember this moment in your heart! This will be the direction of your future and evolution! "


    The cold ice rushing to the black hole finally showed its most powerful posture. The previous demon Leather Armor gradually dissipated and transformed into a gorgeous and exquisite armor. The demon wing behind it was grasped into a pair of purple wings.


    This is the real her, fallen angel, demon king, cool ice!

 Chapter 818

    (I''m very sorry, the chapters are too heavy and have been corrected!)


    "Although I know that there is a great chance of such a result, it is still very sad!"


    Outside the kunsa galaxy, Huaye is saddened to watch the cold ice that incarnates the fallen angel and devour the stars, evolve into a real black hole and disappear from each other.


    Another friend of his time has passed away.


    "Start the second plan and completely hit the devil boys here."


    Although he is sad about the fall of Liang Bing, Huaye is the king of the next generation and still resolutely orders to continue the plan for the next stage.


    Now that you have formed a personal feud with the devil, eliminate it completely.


    Although it is difficult to kill them all, it is no problem to kill more than 90%.


    However, before the tianslag Legion acts, a terrible will suddenly rushes from the depths of the distant starry sky. Even if it hasn''t come here, Huaye is frightened.


    Will die, will die!


    The creepy Hua Ye looks at the depths of the starry sky in horror, then distorts the whole space and rushes into the space turbulence.


    The newcomers are so terrible that if they really want to stay, they will die.


    As for those tiandregs who stay in place, they can only give up reluctantly.


    In the face of that unimaginable terrorist existence, it''s good to be able to save your life.


    Sure enough, Huaye is right.


    At the moment when he left through the turbulent flow of space, the terrible will in the depths of the universe finally came to kunsa galaxy. Space condensed and time stagnated.


    A burly figure broke through the void and came to the kunsa galaxy. With a sweep of his shining eyes, Hua Ye''s hundreds of millions of days'' dregs army, which had not been easily developed, disappeared, and he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    With the disappearance of the tianslag legion, the hegemonic will converges, and the condensed space-time is liberated.


    Stepping out, the burly figure came to kunsa star and looked at the rose for a while.


    Facing the gaze of this existence, the whole body of rose, who is grieving for the death of cold ice, is stiff, and her thinking seems to be stagnant.


    Still, the gap between the two sides is too big!


    Watching the rose for a while, the burly figure waved at random, the space on the side of the body was broken, and a lot of figures fell out. Atto and Thornton were the first.


    "Dan?"


    Atuo, who stood firm, focused his eyes on the burly figure in front of him for the first time, felt the familiar breath and asked some uncertain questions.


    Although the appearance has changed a lot, this breath is indeed our good brother Illidan. That''s right.


    Unfortunately, it was a huge boot that greeted him. The strong strength Rao was unbearable for Atto''s powerful devil. He was kicked out and hit the earth heavily. The huge strength shocked the whole kunsa star and almost disintegrated.


    "Damn it!"


    The other demons were unhappy, so they were ready to fight with the burly figure when they summoned the blade.


    Atto was the Grand Marshal of the Legion appointed before the fall of the queen, second only to rose, the Queen''s heir. Now that Atto is humiliated, they are humiliated.


    But before they could do it, ATO, who was kicked into the depths of the earth, struggled to speak.


    "Stop it, stop it all!"


    Fluttering up from the pit, Atto knelt on one knee and looked very regretful.


    "Arto, do you remember the promise of that day?


    Is that how you protect the queen? "


    The burly figure finally opened his mouth and looked at Atto kneeling, with infinite anger.


    The domineering will escaped uncontrollably, which cooled the originally angry demon legions. It felt as if they were carrying a planet and were kneeling down.


    Yes, the burly figure is Wang Hao''s trumpet, devil separation, fallen Titan, Illidan mieba!


    Cool ice is an important piece in his plan and must not fall here. Therefore, after sensing that the breath of cool ice disappeared into the universe through the egg knife, he immediately put down everything in his hand and rushed over.


    After understanding what happened here, I was speechless.


    With his coming to the universe, the original plot has been subverted, but who wants lengbing to die out with the black hole.


    Although the woman is not dead, it''s almost the same. I don''t know how many billion years it will take to resurrect!


    It''s much worse than the original holy Kesha.


    "I didn''t protect the queen. Kill me!"


    The grief stricken Atto now only wants to die. In his opinion, only death can make him atone.


    "Only the queen can decide your life and death, but next I will make your life worse than death."


    Coldly glanced at Atto on his knees. Wang Hao tore the space around him and pulled out a ferocious giant beast in the starry sky.


    The giant star beast is huge. Rao shikunsa star itself is huge, but it is also difficult to carry this giant star beast.


    This giant beast in the starry sky is really too huge. Its body size is half the size of kunsa star. If Wang Hao hadn''t strengthened kunsa star temporarily, I''m afraid it would have to burst the whole star.


    At the same time, it is not just a giant beast in the starry sky. There are many figures on it, and even many strange buildings.


    "Enable infinite gloves!"


    Looking up at the area where the cold ice disappeared, Wang Hao ordered coldly.


    He is a qualified actor. Now that he has decided to play the director of the Family Planning Commission, mieba Mie, the boss, he has to beat up the matching infinite glove cottage.


    During this time, although he failed to make a complete version of infinite gloves, he still made one of the semi-finished ones.


    "My king, the infinite gloves are not stable. Now the side effects are too great. Not only the infinite gloves themselves will collapse, but your body can''t bear that level of reverse bite, which..."


    A purple skinned Titan flew out of the giant beast in the starry sky and wanted to advise Wang Hao. However, before he finished, he was suppressed by an overbearing will.


    "I said, enable infinite gloves!"


    Without looking at the little brother of the Titan, Wang Hao repeated his words, but the words contained a chill.


    Obviously, if the little brother dares to talk nonsense again, he doesn''t mind erasing it.


    This time, his personal design is overbearing. As a generation of overlord, he will never allow anyone to question his decision, even his little brother.


    Over the past hundred years, he has not been idle. He has spared no effort to develop the Titans, and expanded his power to dozens of star rivers around him, almost occupying the territory of the original Shenhe civilization.


    "Your will is everything to me!"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s murder, Titan''s little brother shivered, quickly and respectfully saluted, and then took out a glove from his own research institute. It was the infinite glove.


    Put the palm into the semi-finished infinite gloves, and Wang Hao tried his best to urge the power inside.


    With the injection of the vast magic energy, the six fake infinite gemstones on the back of the infinite glove twinkle, and all forces converge on one of the light green gemstones, which is the gem of that time.


    What he has to do now is to reverse time and space like mieba in Marvel''s films.


    The anti-aging in Marvel films is always to restore the spiritual gem destroyed by the Scarlet Witch, and now he is to revive the cool ice woman.


    Of course, this is also to verify the power of infinite gloves.


    After all, this is only his fake. Although in theory it is comparable to the various powers of infinite gloves in Marvel, it is only theory after all. Anything can happen in practice.


    Therefore, although this fake version of infinite gloves will be damaged this time, it is not a waste.


    With the launch of the infinite glove, the time countercurrent of the core of the whole kunsa galaxy, and the cold ice and black hole that had disappeared from each other reappeared.


    Liang Bing''s body grew from nothing and condensed a little. Unfortunately, before condensing his clothes and armor, Wang Hao''s infinite gloves in his left hand couldn''t support it, and six fake infinite gemstones burst to pieces.


    All the forces that came over made Wang Hao''s whole body spread countless cracks, and destructive forces were brewing in it.


    This is Wang Hao''s strong body, coupled with the suppression of cultivation in Taiyi territory, otherwise he would have collapsed.


    In the universe without the power of law, the pressure of doing so is unimaginable to ordinary people, and even exceeded Wang Hao''s expectations.


    While holding the cold ice of red fruit in his arms, Wang Hao felt the harvest just now.


    Although the damage is not light, but also the harvest is not small, which is worth it.


    At the same time, he has to deal with a gift left by Huaye.


    "Has it been a long time?"


    Cool ice, whose consciousness gradually recovered, slowly opened a pair of purple eyes with deep doubts.


    Although she has long determined that she is unlikely to really fall, it will take at least hundreds of millions of years to resurrect.


    Now the recovery of consciousness has obviously passed for a long time! very long!


    I don''t know what happened to rose and those little brothers?


    "Don''t be silly. Three minutes have passed since you fell."


    The familiar voice of indifference pulled Liang Bing''s consciousness back to reality. When she looked at it, she saw a tall figure with purple skin. The skin was covered with ferocious cracks. It seemed that there was magma flowing slowly, sending out a breath that made her feel frightened.


    "Dan?"


    Surprised to see the evil figure in front of him, although it has changed a lot, Liang Bing recognized it at a glance. This is his little bastard.


    Liang Bing, who was about to say something, suddenly became stiff and finally found his own situation.


    She was crazily held in her arms by this guy without a trace of cover.


    In other words, I was seen by this little bastard!


    "Pa!"


    Instinctive slap fan past, cool ice is gas teeth itch.


    "Women are trouble. Their figure is not as good as others'' sacred Kaisha, and their skin is not as white as sacred Hexi. What''s so angry?"


    Reluctantly, he throws away the cold ice in his arms. Wang Hao tries his best to shape the gift left by Huaye.


    This is a real gift!


    Liang Bing, who was shaping clothes for himself, was even more angry when he heard the speech. He almost couldn''t help but summon an egg knife to give this guy a cruel,


    "What are you doing?"


    Under the pressure of his anger, Liang Bing, wearing a purple dress, turned to the object Wang Hao was playing with, and his eyes were full of horror and loss.


    She could see that the object being manipulated was the black hole left by Huaye, but the black hole that she had to sacrifice herself to disappear was manipulated like a piece of plasticine in the little bastard''s hand.


    This gap is too big!

 Chapter 819

    (I''m very sorry, the chapters are too heavy and have been corrected!)


    "The floating throne is a computing system similar to a big clock that I have been thinking of for a long time, but I haven''t found suitable materials before."


    Casually, Wang Hao continued to focus on making the floating throne in front of him.


    Since you want to kill the bully and director of the Shanzhai family, you have to produce a complete set of Shanzhai.


    Not only do infinite gloves have to be pounded out, but also the floating throne.


    Of course, only the setting is based on the floating throne of director Xia Mie, and the function and essence have to make their own trouble.


    The most classic in the supernatural universe is the supercomputer, and the peak is the big clock of the supernatural academy, which has not been surpassed so far.


    If we want to fight against the super Seminary and even the alien universe behind it, we must work out a more powerful computing system than the big clock.


    It''s just that he hasn''t found the right material before. Now he meets the black hole that Huaye has created, which can be regarded as a solution to his urgent need.


    Although black holes are not rare in the universe, there are black holes in the core of almost every galaxy.


    However, the black holes in the galaxy are in a mature state, which is difficult to operate and forge.


    The black hole left by Huaye is different. It is the prototype of a black hole. It is very weak. This kind of easy to operate black hole prototype is hard to find.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Mou Guang turns to Wang Hao again, reaches out his hand to gently touch the cracks on Wang Hao''s cheek, feels the destructive power that makes her palpitation, and liangbing is deeply moved.


    She had just read everything after her disappearance through the space-time universe engine in demon one. She knew that the injury suffered by the little bastard in front of her was just left to save her.


    Even the little bastard lost a powerful artifact.


    No woman can not be moved by this payment, even if she has tens of thousands of years of experience, she is also deeply moved.


    Unfortunately, this move did not last for a second, but was shattered by Wang Hao''s next words.


    "I know it hurts and you still touch it. Your chest is not big, but why don''t you have a brain?"


    Disdain and dislike slanted their eyes in the past, and Wang Hao showed his iron straight man and outspoken man incisively and vividly.


    "Sure enough, I still don''t like you little bastard."


    The slender veins on the forehead jump one by one. Liang Bing really wants to slap him in the past.


    She can''t be more satisfied with other aspects of the goods, but her temper and mouth are too pit.


    "I have given you the same highest authority as me in the throne. You can use it if necessary."


    Wang haochang, who finally beat up the fake floating throne, breathed a sigh of relief and set the highest authority for Liang Bing.


    He didn''t fool people about this. After all, it''s better to play a full set of the play.


    Of course, he also set a condition that cool ice would never accept.


    As long as Liang Bing doesn''t accept this condition one day, he can''t use this floating throne one day.


    Liang Bing was moved by Wang Hao''s promise at first, but when he connected to the floating throne, the whole person felt bad.


    "You want me to be your RBQ?"


    The thin green veins on Bai Jing''s forehead jumped again and again, and her white plain hands were tightly clenched. She really wanted to destroy the little bastard to humanity.


    Although you are really a strong pervert, I''m also the king of demons. I want me to be your RBQ, don''t I want face?


    "Is there a problem?"


    He tilted his head and looked at Liang Bing with a puzzled expression, as if he really didn''t understand why Liang Bing was so angry.


    It''s just being a RBQ. What''s the big deal?


    "Not angry! Queen, I''m not angry! Never be angry! "


    Cold ice in a hurry can only silently hypnotize herself in her heart.


    No way, this little bastard is such a pit father''s temperament. She was barely used to it as early as on earth.


    Just


    Really angry!


    "Queen, help me, help me quickly, I''m dying!"


    Just then, a humanoid crocodile rushed over in confusion. It was Thorton, the crocodile God.


    But at this time, Thornton''s image was particularly miserable, with scars all over his body, and the whole crocodile''s head was almost cut off.


    He really can''t stand it. If he goes on like this, he will be killed.


    "Are you..."


    Dai Meng blinked his eyes. Liang Bing looked at the miserable Thornton, and then at Wang Hao. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    At this time, she found that the whole kunsa system had become a battlefield, and countless purple Titans were chasing her demon brothers.


    Although her younger brothers are not weak, her opponents are stronger and completely suppressed.


    If the Titans had not left their hands, they would have been wiped out.


    "Bang!"


    Kicking Thornton back to the battlefield, Wang Hao calmly explained.


    "As a demon instructor, it''s reasonable for me to train them!"


    "It''s quite reasonable... A ghost!"


    With a slight nod, Liang Bing pointed to the battlefield over there and ordered, "now, immediately, immediately, let your people stop!"


    "Woman, haven''t you learned the truth that you''ve been on earth for so long in summer and don''t take charge of soldiers? And... "


    Still maintaining the cold image of the cold male god, Wang Hao looked at the demon legions crushed in the battlefield and said, "there is no need for garbage that can''t be guarded by his own king!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of such a big truth, Liang Bing is speechless.


    In this way, Atto and others were abused by the Titan Legion recruited by Wang Hao, and they doubted their life.


    "Woman, this is the inheritance of the magic hand. Later, select slightly better garbage from these garbage to accept the inheritance, which can shape the magic swordsman and magic Spearman. I don''t want this to happen again, otherwise these garbage really doesn''t need to exist."


    He threw a faint light into the heart of Liang Bing''s eyebrows, carrying the magic hand inheritance he had deduced for a long time.


    "Queen, I won''t say thank you!"


    Liang Bing, who was already very upset, answered casually, but he was shocked by Wang Hao''s great writing in his heart.


    The inheritance of this demon hand is no worse than the ancient inheritance she obtained in the hands of the earth man Wang Hao, and even more in line with their demon civilization, with extraordinary potential.


    And this little bastard gave her such a precious inheritance.


    She can''t bear it.


    "Atto!"


    After carefully understanding the inheritance of the magic hand in his mind, based on the secret method in the inner part, he condensed a group of special magic energy. The special magic energy in the opponent watched for a long time, and Liang Bing turned his eyes to the barely recovered ATO.


    It is very clear in the inheritance of the magic hand that there is a great danger in the process of shaping the magic hand. Those who fail to pass the physical and willpower will be eroded by the magic contained in the magic hand and become demons who only know killing and destruction, and they can''t be recovered.


    That kind of demonic erosion has reached the soul level, which can not be eliminated even by genetic regeneration.


    She is not sure about this, let alone has no experience, so she can only use Atto, who has the strongest physique and willpower among her younger brothers, as the first experimenter.


    Arto, who barely recovered from his injury, walked out with a resolute and determined look.


    "Arto, hold on. Don''t let the queen cry for you!"


    Looking deeply at the strongest soldier under his command, Liang Bing sealed the special magic energy condensed in his hand into Atto''s left arm.


    "Ah!"


    The first time the devil could enter the body, Atto couldn''t help howling miserably.


    In the face of this pain reaching the soul level, Rao Shiyi couldn''t help howling in his state of mind.


    However, Atto is also an elite who has experienced tens of thousands of years of war. His willpower and physical quality are not good. Although he howled miserably, he still managed to maintain his standing posture without rolling around.


    The shaping of the magic hand is quite cruel, not only at the genetic level, but also at the soul level.


    The howl lasted for an hour before it stopped. Atto''s whole body was dripping with blood and sweat, as if he had been fished out of blood.


    At the moment, the image of Atto''s left arm has changed greatly, and the already ferocious claw arm has become more ferocious. The black and red green tendons burst up, just like the claw arm of an evil ghost, which makes people''s heart stand on end.


    Yes, Wang Hao''s so-called magic hand inheritance refers to the ghost hand of poisonous milk powder, and even makes a male and female version of the ghost swordsman skill system and the magic Spearman system.


    Of course, he simply referred to those settings. As for the core, he deduced it from his own Shanzhai, which is the most suitable inheritance system for demon civilization.


    After all, according to the current situation, demon civilization is also an ally of earth civilization. Having such an ally outside can also reduce some pressure on the earth.


    The most important thing is to attract the eyes of those old monsters in the super seminary so that he can act secretly.


    Therefore, for future plans, a strong demon civilization is very necessary.


    "Are you... A bully?"


    The rose, who had been looking at Wang Hao, couldn''t help but speak. The words made Liang Bing''s pupils shrink suddenly and suddenly looked back at Wang Hao.


    I didn''t think before. Now it seems that this guy is really likely to be the Terran bully. Otherwise, he would never rise so fast and come up with such a powerful inheritance.


    At the same time, the giant star beast hovering outside kunsa is also a great proof.


    "Do you know bully?"


    Wang Hao showed a look of surprise. Then he seemed to understand something and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Is the holy body on earth? Is that Wang Hao? "


    As soon as this word came out, rose was nervous and regretted. For fear that this bully would go to find her abnormal instructor to fight.


    Originally, the war situation on earth has been very tense. If you add a bully at the same level as the holy body, it will be even worse.


    Maybe the whole solar system will have to be blasted, which is not what she wants to see.


    Not only rose is nervous, but Liang Bing is also nervous. For fear that this little bastard will go to war with the holy body now.


    Although the little bastard''s strength is very strong, the holy body is more powerful, and now the little bastard is still badly hurt and has lost a powerful artifact.


    Now in the past, there is no doubt that you will lose!


    "Promise me not to look for the holy body!"


    Holding Wang Hao''s palm, Liang Bing opened his mouth with a plea.


    She really doesn''t want to lose this little bastard!


    "I promise you, but you have to be my RBQ!"


    Rubbing his chin, Wang Hao put forward a condition Liang Bing would never agree.


    Sure enough, Liang Bing heard that the condition was explosive. He shook off Wang Hao''s palm and scolded angrily: "can''t you stop the dirty idea?"


    Although it feels good to be coveted by a powerful man as a woman, it''s too much to do so.


    I, fallen angel ¡¤ demon queen ¡¤ cool ice, don''t you want face?


    "In my eyes, you have only this value!"


    Wang Hao gave full play to his iron and steel straight man and outspoken man again. Liang Bing jumped out of his feet in anger, while rose Atto and others on the side twitched their faces, wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, so he endured very hard.

 Chapter 820

    "He''s gone?"


    Go to Liang Bing''s side and stare at the dark starry sky with him.


    According to the schedule, kunsa star at this time should be in the daytime. Unfortunately, the stars of kunsa Galaxy were swallowed by Huaye with a black hole, which plunged the galaxy into darkness.


    Even now the body of kunsa star has completely deviated from its original orbit. Without the binding of stellar gravity, kunsa star may float to another galaxy to integrate into it, and may collapse due to some accident in cosmic drift.


    But these are not major events. Compared with them, the man''s departure is the most important.


    "Go!"


    Taking back his eyes, Liang Bing looked lonely and reluctant.


    Although the little bastard made her half angry every time, she didn''t know whether it was because of being cheap or for some reason. The figure of the little bastard was branded in her heart.


    "I don''t even kiss goodbye. I''m really a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. No wonder he couldn''t catch up with Qilin."


    For that man, rose is also very speechless. Although I heard Arto say that guy''s temperament and way of speaking are very strange before, I never thought he was so strange.


    Steel straight men are not enough to describe, at least they have to be straight men of dark Su silver level.


    "Queen, do I need that little bastard''s kiss goodbye?"


    When it comes to this topic, Liang Bing can''t help thinking of the so-called conditions on the floating throne and is crazy.


    I want face with cold ice, too, okay!


    "Boom! Duplicity! "


    Disdain of the mouth, rose turned away.


    She is not a fool. How can she not see the difference of Liang Bing just now? It is obvious that she is attracted to that man.


    "Our relationship is over. I don''t want to be watched by that man. It''s better not to be a junior."


    Without looking back, rose was ready to draw a clear line with Liang Bing. The gaze of the man when he came had caused her a great psychological shadow.


    It''s terrible to put a green hat on that terrible man.


    "Ah! No! "


    Liangbing is in a hurry and catches up. She can''t lose her big rose.


    ¡­¡­


    "A little miserable!"


    The distant main star of Styx galaxy, Carl, the God of death, looked at Hua Ye pulled out of the turbulent flow of space with a big clock, and his heart was also quite shocked and puzzled.


    He knows about Huaye''s alliance with Liang Bing in the past. At the same time, he doesn''t think Huaye can convince Liang Bing, so there must be a war between them.


    He also admitted that liangbing''s strength has improved tremendously over the years. Even if he gradually controls the power of the ultimate void, he is not sure that he can defeat liangbing.


    But Huaye, who has obtained the full version of the black hole engine, is not weak. Even if he can''t beat the cold ice, he shouldn''t be so miserable.


    According to the data of big clock, it seems that all the hundreds of millions of day dregs under Huaye''s command have been destroyed.


    Now Huaye''s body is broken, leaving only half of his head and half of his trunk. It''s really sad.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Help me recover quickly. I almost fell there this time."


    Huaye opens his mouth unhappily, and his heart is also very frightened.


    That kind of existence was so terrible that he didn''t even see the real body. He just felt the terrible will from a distance, which made his thinking almost stagnant. The two sides were not at the same level at all.


    Even he doubted whether the mysterious space explosion could have such power.


    Facing that kind of existence, he had to risk escaping into the turbulence of space.


    Although most of his body was broken by the turbulent flow of space, he saved his life at least.


    "Someone else intervened?"


    While helping Huaye recover, Carl asks curiously.


    He is really curious about who can force Huaye into such a situation.


    "It was a terrible guy who intervened. I didn''t even dare to meet him and hurried away. Fortunately, I was decisive enough, otherwise I really had to hang there."


    Speaking of this, Huaye is very frightened. It is the most terrible existence he has ever seen in his life.


    "That person makes me feel no worse than Wang Hao on the earth. What''s wrong with the universe these days and how there are some monsters."


    "Is an existence comparable to that person a legendary Terran bully?"


    Carl, the God of death, thought deeply and guessed the identity of the visitor.


    "Carl, you unlucky child is hiding something from me."


    Hearing Carl''s whisper, Huaye''s face becomes very ugly.


    This time, he really made a big deal. The tianslag Legion that he had worked hard to cultivate was completely destroyed. He was almost killed himself.


    Now the God of death Carl obviously knows the terrible intelligence and hasn''t told him before.


    I don''t think it''s the unlucky child who''s deliberately fooling him this time!


    "There are many things I hide from you. Which one do you mean?"


    Carl is still calm. This is his territory. He is holding the largest celestial computer clock in the known universe. He is not afraid of Huaye.


    "What''s the matter with that Terran bully?"


    He fixed his eyes on Carl for a while, and Huaye exposed the matter.


    Anyway, get the information about the Terran bully first.


    "According to the information we have received, at a certain historical stage of the universe, the human civilization was incomparably brilliant and had many powerful and strange physique, among which the holy body and the overlord body were respected.


    The holy body can evolve the ancient divine beast, that is, the vision of the ancestors of the current star giant beast, while the overlord can directly evolve the ancient fierce beast body of the entity with its body.


    They are hostile to each other and never die. It is said that as long as they devour another convenience, they can complement themselves... "


    Carl calmly revealed the information in detail. Although Wang Hao said that he had done a lot of preventive measures when he was secretive, he still had the ability and channels to get the information with the details of the super Seminary.


    "Are Terrans so fierce?"


    He widens his eyes. Huaye is really surprised.


    He could probably guess that the secret behind it would be amazing, but he never thought it would be so exaggerated.


    He has seen the giant beast in the starry sky. It is a monster comparable to the planet, but its strength is just like that.


    But what is the ultimate version of the starry giant beast whose eyes are comparable to a galaxy?


    "Don''t underestimate the human race. Theoretically, we are also human race. To be exact, we are a sub race of the human race. In today''s universe, the human blood on the earth is the purest.


    Although it is common at the genetic level, it can always create many miracles, which has been proved by the rise of human beings on earth for hundreds of years. "


    Speaking of this, Carl looked up at the nearly dead Styx star sky.


    "After all, we know too little about the universe."


    There is a saying on earth that he agrees with very much - the more he knows, the more he will feel his ignorance.


    The universe has existed for tens of billions of years, and the longest known civilization, Shenhe civilization, has a history of only 200000 years. Compared with the whole history of the universe, it is not even a dime.


    To measure the whole universe with such a little history is a bit overkill and sit tight.


    "Carl, let''s make a formal alliance!"


    After thinking for a long time, Hua Ye, who has recovered his body, makes a decision.


    No way, now the universe is more and more difficult to mix. Who knows when an evil spirit will pop up again and destroy him. It''s safer to develop in partnership with people.


    Although this will be more subject to the supernatural academy, things always have two sides. Although such cooperation will bury fatal hidden dangers that are difficult to deal with, at the same time, he can also accelerate his own development with the help of the resources of the supernatural Academy.


    It''s an alliance of interests. We use each other and get what we need.


    At the same time, in a secret corner of the universe, dozens of figures gathered here to discuss something.


    "Do you really believe such an absurd thing?"


    A man with a strange figure and six arms disdained to open his mouth and expressed his distrust of the information.


    "You''ve seen the green dragon and golden eyes that appeared above the chiwu star system of the Milky way. You won''t believe it if it''s false!"


    Another figure took a sentence in the past. Although the six armed man was angry, he did not refute it, and fear loomed in his eyes.


    He did see the so-called green dragon and golden eyes, and was sure that it was not a simple illusion, which revealed a breath that made him extremely frightened.


    Obviously, the so-called Terran holy body is not groundless. Since the Terran holy body is very likely to exist, the corresponding Terran bully must also exist and seems to have appeared.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    "Now that Terran bully is badly hurt. It''s the weakest time and the best time for us to start."


    A hoarse voice sounded, making everyone present blink and measure the gains and losses inside.


    "Most of our strength has been put into suppressing the ultimate fear with space, and it is difficult to kill it with the rest of our strength.


    Moreover, according to the information, the Terran holy body and the Terran bully seem to be immortal enemies. We can deal with them, let both sides fight in advance, and finally reap the benefits. "


    After a long silence, a strange looking old man finally spoke, and the people nodded slightly, which was regarded as confirming the proposal.


    Of course, this is mainly because Wang Hao shocked them with the power of noumenon.


    With so many people dispatched, they can''t surround and kill the Terran Wang Hao, so the equivalent Terran bully must not be a simple role.


    If we really want to force that kind of existence, I''m afraid they will have to fall into a few.


    Now is the critical period of planning. There is no room for carelessness. Everything is still based on prudence.


    Another point is that the potential of the Terran holy body is too terrible. Now it has the strength to compete with the heyday of space.


    It can be imagined that the Terran holy body will be more terrible a thousand years later.


    Now, at least one of the Terran tyrants can restrain each other. Once they really kill the Terran tyrant, without the corresponding checks and balances, the Terran holy body will grow more terrible.


    Therefore, the Terran holy body and the Terran tyrant cannot move for the time being, and this balance must be maintained.


    If you really want to kill, you have to wait for the final battle of the holy body. It would be better if both sides died together.


    If both sides lose, or one side wins miserably, it''s not too late for them to take another shot.


    This is also the main reason why Wang Hao deceived the two physical settings of the holy body. After he showed his strong strength, we must be afraid of the old monsters hidden in the dark, and then we will measure the gains and losses.


    At that time, as long as he shows the absolute opposition between the holy body and the tyrant, he can paralyze those old monsters and give him further time for obscene development.


    Of course, this obscene development refers not only to him, but also to Qilin''s girl, and that girl is the most important.


    If you want to promote the world, you must have a big Luo level existence, but it is not so easy to achieve the big Luo.


    He himself has made a general plan on the road of Dalai in this universe. As long as the plan is successful, he is more than 90% sure to be promoted to Dalai.


    But compared with him, Qilin''s girl is not easy.


    The girl''s talent is really not bad. At the same time, she has hatred as a driving force. When she is cruel enough to herself, she has made great progress in the past hundred years.


    Now Qi Lin''s cultivation has reached the peak of heaven, and all aspects have been run in to the perfection.


    But even so, he still doesn''t have the qualification to qualify for Daluo, and it''s not a bit bad, but a hundred and eight thousand miles away.


    So he needs enough time to deduce the right way for the girl.

 Chapter 821

    "Pa!"


    In the kunsa palace, the cool ice enjoying the good wine suddenly felt a violent tremor in the space, so that half a bottle of red wine placed on the table fell to the ground and smashed, and the scarlet liquor was scattered all over the ground.


    "Shit, is it over yet? Come once a month. You should be your great aunt!"


    The cold ice from the brain burst into space, pointing to the battlefield in the depths of the starry sky is shouting abuse.


    At this time, in the depths of the dead starry sky, a large group of giants are fiercely fighting each other, each with the size of tens of thousands of galaxies.


    This kind of war will break out once a month and last for a week. Each attack will shake the space of the whole universe.


    Even if both sides had not exercised restraint in the war, the whole universe would have collapsed.


    From the beginning to the present, such battles have lasted for tens of thousands of years and have not stopped.


    The two sides of the war officially separated Wang Hao''s body and his mieba. Those giant beasts were the so-called ancient fierce beasts and ancient divine beasts he made, and they were upgraded to the ultimate version.


    In fact, not only cool ice is depressed, but all civilized forces in the known universe are depressed to death, especially those old monsters in the super seminary regret that their intestines are green.


    Although they guessed that the potential of the so-called Terran holy body and Terran hegemony was very strong, they never thought it would be so strong.


    After the first millennium, they lost their ability to threaten Wang Hao. Without the checks and balances of the Theological Seminary, Wang Hao''s plan was implemented quickly and his forces were expanding rapidly.


    At present, it is known that more than 99% of the universe is occupied by the earth humans under Wang Hao and the burning legion of Titans. The two sides have met as a battlefield and fought for nearly 10000 years.


    As the protagonist, the struggle between Wang Hao''s noumenon and mieba''s separation of the holy body and bully was extremely fierce and shocked everyone.


    It is precisely because of the sudden emergence of Wang Hao and mieba that the plan of the super seminary has to be postponed for tens of thousands of years.


    What''s more sad is that in the known universe, the independent civilized forces such as super Theological Seminary and devil angel account for less than 1% of the universe, and can only survive in the gap between Wang Hao''s two forces.


    For this situation, no matter angels, demons, or supernatural Seminary, they are worried every day, even if they are destroyed by a battle aftershock.


    Compared with the current scale of the war, their method ten thousand years ago was just a child playing at home.


    At that time, the largest Legion was one million people, but now the war between the two forces started with tens of billions of people.


    And they are all three generations of soldiers, and the elite can reach the level of four generations of gods and even five generations of gods.


    By comparison, they are too small!


    "Queen, something''s wrong this time!"


    Suddenly, Atto''s figure appeared on the side of the cold ice and looked at the battlefield deep in the starry sky.


    "What do you say?"


    Liang Bing also looked at the battlefield deep in the starry sky, where the war situation has undergone a fundamental change.


    The beast vision condensed by Wang Hao''s body suddenly fell into the disadvantage, was bitten by the ancient fierce beast condensed by mieba''s body, and finally even swallowed it.


    Aware of something wrong, Liang Bing and others hurried to use space means to rush to the battlefield deep in the starry sky.


    "No, it''s not true, it''s not true!"


    On the starry battlefield, GE xiaolun, Liu Chuang and others knelt there with grief and anger. In front of them stood Wang Hao whose whole chest was pierced by mieba.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Liang Bing, who rushed to the battlefield, was confused by this scene and didn''t understand what was going on.


    We fought well for nearly ten thousand years before. Why is this time suddenly over?


    "It''s Xiao Lun. No, it''s Xiao Lun. The super gene in their body defected and manipulated Xiao Lun. They raided the instructor behind their back and gave the beast a chance."


    The whole chest is sunken, Qi Lin''s eyes overflowing with blood shed blood and tears, and extreme hatred is brewing in the depths of her pupils.


    Similarly, the angel Yan on one side is also very angry. Unfortunately, her injury is much more serious than Qi Lin, and even talking has become an extravagant hope.


    Although they are strong and powerful, they have cultivated an immortal body and strong resilience. Even if they blow up their whole body, they can recover in an instant.


    But this kind of resilience is also limited and relative. In the face of the power of killing tyrants, their proud resilience can''t play much role.


    "Go!"


    Mieba didn''t wait much. He left decisively with his body, and his burning legion quickly withdrew from the battlefield.


    "Damn it, how could this happen?"


    Rose was crazy, and others couldn''t help feeling desperate, especially the human side of the earth.


    The holy body Wang Hao is their spiritual pillar and the only force against the hegemonic body, but now this supreme force has been defeated.


    "We underestimated the seminary!"


    After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Zhao Xin stood up, his face full of anger and murder.


    He didn''t expect that the super seminary would choose to unite with the bully, and the means were still so insidious.


    Originally, they were against the super genes in the body, and even washed them many times in the process of cultivation. They thought they had completely turned them into their own.


    But today''s scene makes them understand how ridiculous their ideas are.


    The super seminary does have a strong backhand in their super genes. Although it can''t win them, it can control them for a short time.


    At their level, they can do too many things in an instant.


    Just caught off guard, they bombarded their instructors with all the big moves to help kill the bully.


    Although the instructor''s abnormal strength was not injured because of this, it also created a big flaw, so he was killed by mieba.


    Now, even if the last hidden danger in their genes is eliminated, it will not help.


    Without their instructors, they can''t compete with the bully at all.


    Let alone get the holy body inside information of the instructor, the overlord body can complement itself and become more powerful.


    And the most self reproach in the field is Qilin.


    She majored in the way of destruction, and her attack power was second only to Wang Hao on their side.


    Although she has already gone back because of all the super genes in her body, she has not been manipulated and disturbed.


    But in a hurry, in order to save the instructor, he shot the arrow condensed by the way of his own destruction.


    Originally, I wanted to attack mieba and delay mieba by encircling Wei and saving Zhao, so as to give instructors the opportunity to adjust themselves.


    However, she underestimated the ruthlessness of mieba, and even grabbed the sword of destruction, so she pierced Wang Hao''s holy body with the arrow of destruction.


    Otherwise, in the face of the sneak attack of mieba and the strong defense of the holy body gold body, Wang Hao''s body will only be seriously damaged at most and will never die.


    In other words, Qi Lin is responsible for the death of Wang Hao.


    This is the second time. For the first time, in the battle of juxia, Wang Hao separately hit Liu Chuang and others with Qilin''s God killing sniper gun. This time, he used Qilin''s arrow of destruction to break the holy body.


    This made Qilin unable to forgive herself anyway. At the same time, she hated the beast even more. This hatred tortured her crazy.


    "Atto, I''ve kept an eye on Carl''s dead perverts for the queen."


    Although this can be regarded as his own victory, Liang Bing not only didn''t feel happy, but also looked calm.


    Although the victory is gratifying, there is a problem if it is beyond control.


    Since the super Theological Seminary dares to form an alliance with the little bastard and does not hesitate to break out the cards enough to affect Ge xiaolun and others, it must have a greater plot.


    Therefore, the super theological seminary is the biggest winner of this war, and there must be a more terrible plot next.


    Sure enough, Liang Bing''s guess came true.


    "Queen, all the spies in the area where the super seminary belongs have lost contact. At the same time, there is the power of emptiness expanding rapidly. It is expected that at most one cosmic year will envelop the whole known universe."


    "These madmen, they are really releasing the void!"


    Liang Bing scolded angrily and realized that things were really big.


    "Let''s stop the conspiracy of the super seminary first."


    Ge xiaolun and others who also received this news looked at each other and decided to solve the single moth from the super seminary first.


    After all, even if mieba wins, it is impossible to destroy the whole universe, but the void force plotted by the super seminary is enough to change the whole known cosmic environment.


    Once the power of the void fully blooms, all the life bodies that are contacted will decay and die, and only the soul will survive. In this way, the world will have no future.


    "Don''t worry about those little mice. The urgent problem now is to stop mieba. He should use infinite gloves to start dark movement and chaos, which will bring down all life in the universe."


    Just as everyone was about to start, a drop of golden blood appeared, condensing a virtual shadow, which was the image of Wang Hao.


    Of course, this is not the rebirth of Wang Hao, but a divine power left by him to explain the follow-up matters.


    "What!"


    Everyone was surprised that this thing was too crazy, even more crazy than the void era of the super Seminary.


    The plan of the super seminary is just to open the ultimate void, liberate the void force and become the power of the main body of the universe.


    But now the bully body destroys the bully to destroy all life bodies in the universe. Let alone the future, the present universe will be destroyed.


    "The integration of the holy body is not so simple. It needs a lot of vitality as a supplement. Only by swallowing all the life bodies in the whole universe can you meet the needs of the integration of the holy body. Your time is running out!"


    After a serious and simple explanation, Wang Hao turned his eyes to Qi Lin.


    "Qilin, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself too much, and we need your strength now.


    Only your way of destruction can break through the defense power of the holy body and have the ability to kill the bully. I will use this drop of blood essence and the bully blood essence taken from the bully to make you temporarily have a small part of the characteristics of the chaotic body, and the future of the universe depends on you. "


    Flicker, no, after that, Wang Hao manipulated this drop of golden holy blood and a drop of purple black bully body essence blood into Qilin''s body, making it temporarily have the characteristics of chaotic body.


    Of course, the so-called chaotic body was copied by him, but the power is not bad.


    "Cool ice, we need your strength."


    Angel Yan, who barely recovered from his injury, looked at Liang Bing, and others turned their eyes one after another.


    If you want to kill mieba who returns to the core of the Burning Legion, you must rely on the demon''s space-time technology. Only in this way can you sneak past quietly.


    Otherwise, with the terrible details of the Burning Legion, it is impossible to kill it for hundreds of years.


    By that time, the universe will be over.


    So the power of cool ice must be won over.


    It''s just that everyone is a little embarrassed. They all know the ambiguous relationship between Liang Bing and mieba Illidan. It''s really difficult for Liang Bing to help them deal with mieba.


    As everyone expected, Liang Bing did hesitate and was in a dilemma.


    "Queen, Dan is no longer the Old Dan."


    "Liang Bing, how long has it been since that man came to see you? Eight thousand years! "


    Atto and rose sighed when they saw this. They can obviously feel that the man''s change is becoming more and more ruthless. They don''t know whether it is the influence of bully or their nature.


    They only know that the present Illidan mieba is no longer the former demon illidan, but a real overlord of the universe.


    According to the cold heart shown for thousands of years, it is really possible to kill and devour the whole universe.

 Chapter 822

    "Fortunately, this kind of play can count!"


    In the base camp of the Burning Legion, Wang Hao threw his body on the ground. He was very lucky.


    This copy of the world''s branch mission activated from Qilin''s girl is the same as before. There is a mission for Qilin to kill him, and the reward is quite rich.


    But the universe is too strange, and he has lost the Xingtian war body inherited from the true spirit. It is difficult to achieve a perfect resurrection. He can kill himself if he is not careful.


    So he thought and planned on this task for a long time, and finally came up with a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Before, he exchanged his own main consciousness with the main consciousness of mieba separation, so what he killed with Qilin''s arrow of destruction was actually the consciousness of mieba separation, and his ontological consciousness survived with the help of mieba separation.


    Although it was an ingenious means, it also met the standard of completing the task and won a wave of rewards.


    "Wait a minute, how did you activate this task again?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao glanced at the system taskbar and suddenly found that there was an additional pit father task, which was similar to the previous suicide task, and the reward points were the same. The number of gas points deducted after failure was also very frightening, which was 100 times as much as the reward.


    "Sure enough, it''s impossible to be clever!"


    Looking at the newly generated task, Wang Hao felt bad and probably understood what was going on.


    Although he had completed the first self destruction task before, the separated image of mieba was alive in the eyes of the public, and Qilin''s girl had a stronger killing intention to it, which obviously touched the system again, and then triggered such a branch task.


    Looking at the new wave of luck, and then at the frightening punishment for failure, Wang Hao finally had to admit it reluctantly.


    In the past, the system tasks were relative to reward points and punishment, but this time there was a hundred times the difference, which was obviously the punishment of the system or xiaomengmeng for his tricks.


    Such a terrible punishment makes him never give up this task, otherwise he will be punished a hundred times, and his luck points brushed from Qilin''s girl for thousands of years in this universe will have to be deducted into a negative number.


    He can''t tolerate it anyway!


    However, it is not a loss. He has the idea of testing the bottom line of the system when he carries out this ingenious plan. Now he has probably tried to find out a little, which is also some harvest.


    In addition, he has formulated several sets of plans for completing this task. Since the first set of plans does not work, he will use other plans.


    But these are all things in the future. He has more important things to do now.


    "The void universe, finally let me wait for you!"


    Integrating the waste utilization of the body into itself, Wang Hao picked up the fake tyrant''s butcher''s knife and suddenly waved it. The space in front of him was forcibly cut out of a space channel, which led to the cosmic barrier of the supernatural universe.


    Whether it is the world barrier or the cosmic barrier, it is a perfect closed form, but now there is a ferocious crack on the barrier of the supernatural universe, and the vast void forces rush in from the crack.


    This is the power source of the void era opened by the super Seminary.


    In fact, this crack has existed for a long time, but it has been sealed by the broken will of the universe. He himself can''t get close to here because of his identity as a black family, so he can only wait for the super seminary to open it for him.


    Standing in front of the barrier crack, Wang Hao did not immediately go to the opposite void universe, but took out the fake infinite gloves and closed his eyes.


    After a long time, the closed eyes suddenly opened, the left hand wearing infinite gloves smashed into the void, and then pulled out a huge light mass.


    This light group is the destiny sleeping in the depths of the supernatural universe, but at the moment, the destiny is still in a semi confused state and has not fully recovered, so it does not have much resistance.


    Trying to urge infinite gloves, Wang Hao rushed into the void universe on the other side of the crack with his destiny.


    Seriously, if you want to cut off the infinite recovery ability of destiny in the local universe, you must let the local universe complete the promotion and completely get rid of the clamp of destiny.


    It''s just that the way of Da Luo is too difficult. Rao is that he has calculated for a long time and still doesn''t have much confidence to help Qi Lin''s girl achieve Da Luo.


    Therefore, although we still have to continue our efforts in this regard, we can''t hang from a tree, so we have to find another way out.


    The emergence of the void universe gave him a new idea. Although there must be a problem with the void universe, it is an independent universe. By carrying the destiny of the local universe, he can isolate the connection with the local universe with the help of the void universe.


    In this way, it can also cut off the ability of destiny to extract local cosmic forces and infinitely restore itself.


    Carrying the gradually recovering destiny light, he rushed into the crack of the barrier. After he rushed out, two beautiful shadows appeared next to the crack.


    "I knew it was all made up by the little man."


    A beautiful shadow with silver hair is gnashing its teeth and staring at the barrier crack gushing void power. It is the space-based Wang Hexi who entered the micro black hole to seek a breakthrough opportunity, and beside him is the holy Kaisha.


    Ten thousand years have passed, and she can condense her body again. With that experience, he has integrated with the whole universe. Even with the power of the sky and star array, his degree of integration is many times deeper than that of space.


    Now she can fully mobilize the power of the origin of the universe to a certain extent. Her strength is no worse than that of Wang haolai. She has reached the peak of Taiyi and condensed the fruits of Taiyi.


    In contrast, space-based Wang Hexi is also not bad. Although various means are not as good as the holy Kaisha integrated with the whole universe, his combat effectiveness is not bad at all.


    They are the two backhands left by Wang Hao. At the same time, before the decisive battle, he told the two women with his own body.


    "Something has been expected. After all, there are too many demons. How can there be two at the same time?


    And don''t you think that guy''s so-called holy body bully is familiar with many abilities? "


    Holy Kaisha had a funny smile on her face, which obviously saw most of Wang Hao''s plans thoroughly.


    Her whole body is integrated with the universe. She has all kinds of incredible powers and has more advantages in obtaining information.


    In the local universe, every star, every star and even every galaxy are her ears and eyes. She knows more and can see through the essence of some things.


    "You mean it''s not an ancient inheritance at all, but the little man made it himself? How is this possible? "


    He Xi, who understood the meaning of Kaisha''s words, opened a pair of bright eyes, full of disbelief.


    She has long doubted the so-called holy body hegemony and many inheritance. After all, that inheritance is too consistent with the civilization of major races in the universe, just like tailor-made.


    Moreover, some of the means are indeed very similar to the former science and technology, at least in essence, but the way of expression has changed.


    In other words, the so-called inheritance may be deduced by the little man according to the existing science and technology, which is very scary!


    What kind of demon qualification can promote such a perfect cultivation system!


    "This is the data I collected. You can compare it."


    Pass the intelligence data collected by herself to Hexi. Holy Kaisha basically determines that the so-called Bati mieba and holy Wang Hao are the same person.


    "There really is such an evil spirit!"


    After reading the intelligence data, He Xi didn''t want to believe it, but it was the only plausible explanation. Then he seemed to think of something, and his expression became particularly strange.


    "Then he and Liang Bing..."


    Since the so-called devil Illidan and the next bully are false, isn''t the ambiguous relationship with Liang Bing also false?


    "Not only Liang Bing, but also I was cheated by the little bastard. Even worse on my side, I made a guardian declaration to the little bastard and became his guardian angel."


    Helpless wry smile, holy Kaisha really didn''t expect that she would be planted in the hands of such a little guy one day.


    Hearing this, He Xi looked strange, funny and angry, because she also made a guardian declaration to the little man and became the little guy''s guardian angel.


    "By the way, Yanna girl seems to have become the guardian angel of the little man."


    Hexi suddenly thought of Tianzhan Wang Yan. The girl made a guardian declaration earlier than herself and became the guy''s guardian angel.


    Well, their female angels have a total of six kings, but three of them have become the guardian angels of the little man.


    In addition, it seems that Liang Bing was cheated miserably.


    "Why don''t we help cool the ice?"


    As soon as his eyes turned, He Xi had a quite bold idea.


    All share weal and woe. Since he was cheated to become the guardian angel of the little man, Liang Bing, who is his good sister, is no exception.


    "Are you sure you''re helping?"


    The angry white eyed crane Xi, holy Kaisha really had no way to this bad friend, but subconsciously stroked her lower abdomen, as if she could feel the pain of the sword stabbed by cold ice.


    "Then let''s help my stupid sister!"


    Recalling the sword of lengbing stabbing her in those years, Kaisha also had a tendency to blacken.


    "I knew you would say that!"


    It''s crane Xi''s turn to roll his eyes at Kaisha this time. It''s obvious that Kaisha would agree to this. After all, liangbing really hurt her sister''s heart.


    "Don''t gossip, do business first!"


    Ignoring crane Xi''s white eyes, holy Kaisha looked deeply at the barrier crack that constantly spits out the power of emptiness, and her figure gradually faded away to prepare for the next plan.


    They also have important plans, even for tens of thousands of years.


    Hexi''s task aside, Kaisha here is the real big head and the foundation of everything.


    With the emergence and control of the divine Kaisha, the form of the whole known universe changes rapidly and moves closer to a mysterious track. It is the starry sky array that Wang Hao understands from the chart of the heavenly star array.


    Once this array is formed, it can unite all forms inside the large array. Although it does not have strong killing ability, it can be called invincible in defense. Even the void force at the level of half step Dara is difficult to break this defense. It is the ultimate force to protect the supernatural universe.


    Wang Hao had planned this for a long time. At the beginning, he took advantage of the opportunity that the sacred atoms in his body were transmitted to all parts of the universe after the fall of Kaisha to integrate those sacred atoms into all cosmic stars and secretly transform those stars.


    This is a huge project. It took tens of thousands of years for holy Kaisha to finish it. During this period, Wang Hao also helped many times.


    At the same time, this large array is also a great help to assist Qilin''s breakthrough. After all, the power required to forcibly break through Darrow is quite terrible. It is only possible to gather the power of the whole universe.


    This is Wang Hao''s plan. First, gather the power of the whole universe to help Qilin make a breakthrough, and then break the bottleneck of the universe after Qilin''s achievements, which in turn drives the universe to complete the promotion.


    It is a matter of mutual benefit.


    There is only so much he can do. Whether he can succeed depends on Qilin herself.

 Chapter 823

    The void universe is a completely independent world, and it is a super world that has reached the level of half step Da Qian. Several strong people of half step Da Luo level have been born in it, which is called the supreme void.


    These strong people have reached the limit of the void universe. It is impossible to make a breakthrough by relying on their own or the resources of the void universe itself, so they are staring at other universes.


    After many billions of years, the void universe finally found a universe with strong potential. When it reaches the limit, it will never be weaker than their void universe, that is the supernatural universe.


    If it can be swallowed up, not only the void universe will be promoted to the world, but also their own cultivation bottleneck will be broken through to a higher level.


    However, they underestimated the tenacity of one side of the universe. Although they destroyed all the civilizations in the supernatural universe in the first comprehensive invasion war, they also suffered heavy losses and were unable to invade and devour them for the time being.


    However, they have not been idle these years. While recovering from their injuries and recuperating, they decisively sent a supreme power to sneak into the supernatural universe, secretly erode and induce the local creatures of the supernatural universe to break through the barriers of the two universes from the inside.


    According to the news from the supernatural universe ten thousand years ago, the supernatural universe has been almost eroded by their dark energy dark plane, and even space itself has been eroded into holes, forming the so-called space wormhole.


    In this case, the invasion of the past will hardly suffer any resistance.


    After all, most of the civilization systems of today''s supernatural universe are based on the power of dark energy, dark plane and even void. This itself is the power they spread, which can be suppressed by one thought.


    All of them were excited about it, but it was a pity that the excitement was broken before it lasted long.


    All the creatures in the void universe looked up at the depths of the void, the powerful existence of the warring three parties.


    Who can tell them what the hell is going on?


    Originally, it should be happy that the cosmic barrier was broken, but how did two things emerge from the supernatural universe, a guy with purple skin and a big light ball, and then they inexplicably emerged the same big light ball in the void universe, and then they fought with each other.


    It''s just fighting, but the combat power shown by the three can be called destroying heaven and earth.


    This is not the destruction of heaven and earth on a planet, but for the entire void universe.


    That combat power is too terrible!


    The time and space of the place of war are chaotic, and the turbulent flow of energy is rampant. Even the supreme masters standing at the top of the void universe are palpitating, and they don''t even have the ability to get close.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    The ferocious void fear supreme looked frantically at the increasingly bad battlefield. If he continued to fight like this, he was afraid that the whole void universe would have to be exploded, and even he had heard the cry of the universe.


    "Great supreme, the information from the fantasy side has come. There have been great changes in the universe opposite in recent ten thousand years."


    A void strongman guarding the passage of the cosmic barrier hurried over and transmitted the information just received from the supernatural universe to other supreme masters. There was an indescribable fear in his words.


    That information is really too amazing. Only ten thousand years later, hundreds of existence comparable to their supreme combat power have been born in the supernatural universe, and it is not the dark energy generated after the supernatural universe has been eroded by fantasy.


    This means that they no longer have the ability to restrain the local creatures of the supernatural universe. The most serious thing is that the supernatural universe has also developed two large-scale terrorist legions, the Burning Legion and the earth Legion.


    The intelligence from the illusory Supreme Master showed that each of the two legions had enough strength and scale to crush them, which was several times stronger than the first invasion war that year.


    This is an egg!


    It''s good not to be swallowed up in turn.


    "The Eucharist? Bully? When did the universe have such a thing the last time we passed? "


    A void Supreme Master keenly grasped the key point in the intelligence, but he was full of ignorance.


    Not only him, but also the other void supreme masters were ignorant and tight. They didn''t understand where the abnormal holy body came from.


    "According to the information from fantasy, the purple guy should be the Terran bully. He won the showdown with the Terran bully not long ago.


    This kind of monster is also rare in the universe over there. We are now trying our best to rush over and develop on the basis of the dark plane opened up by fantasy. "


    As the strongest person in the void universe, the void fear looked at the expanding battlefield, and finally made the decision to continue to invade the supernatural universe.


    Other void supreme masters have no objection to this, and they even agree and are eager.


    I''m kidding. Now those three world-class guys are fighting here. If they continue to fight, the whole universe will have to be destroyed.


    But they haven''t been able to stop it. Since they can''t stop it, they can only run away as soon as possible.


    This universe can''t stay. We must run to the supernatural universe as soon as possible, and then destroy and disconnect the channels opened on the cosmic barrier.


    Without the connection of barrier channel, even if the other party is strong, it can''t be found.


    As for how to deal with the Burning Legion and the earth Legion after invading the supernatural universe, it is also a matter in the future. Now the most important thing is to run away and save my life.


    Not to mention how the creatures of the void universe planned to run, Wang Hao in the depths of the void fought very hard.


    Although he had long expected the existence of destiny in the void universe, he also calculated that the destiny of different universes may be a hostile attitude.


    However, he is not sure to what extent this hostile attitude has reached, and it is clear that it has not achieved the expected best effect.


    Although the destiny of the supernatural universe and the destiny of the void universe were hostile to each other and fought fiercely in the early stage, they did not know what deal had been reached in the end, and even united against him.


    Although the two fates are also wary of each other, they use most of their mental strength and strength to guard against each other without using too many means.


    But even so, it made him feel oppressed.


    "It seems that we still have to work hard!"


    Seeing more and more tacit understanding between the two fates, Wang Hao bit his steel teeth and resolutely played his final card.


    Countless starlights burst out of themselves and turned into an illusory cosmic starry sky, enveloping the entire void universe, forming a mysterious and incomparable huge array.


    This is a super array cast on the basis of countless stars. It is the map of the Celestial Star battle array brought from the wilderness, and it is the original version.


    Although he has only learned a little about the sky star battle array so far, the flood wasteland is the highest level world in the world of heaven, and the sky star battle array is the top array in the flood wasteland world, which is far from being comparable to the universe that is not even a thousand worlds, such as the supernatural universe and the void universe.


    Even if only a little bit of understanding, the power is less than one hundred million times of the strongest state of the big array, but it also gives Wang Hao great blessing and temporarily has the strong combat power of the great Luo realm.


    At the same time, the Celestial Star array can also suppress the opponents to a certain extent. The most important thing is to temporarily cut off the extraction of local cosmic energy by the destiny of the void universe and make it at the same level as them.


    After all this, Wang Hao broke out with all his strength. The infinite gloves and the floating throne were overloaded, and the tyrant''s butcher knife was cut out again and again, making every effort to attack the destiny of the void universe.


    In the face of this besieged situation and the opponent''s mentality of mutual defense, the best way to break the situation is to bite a dead fight and fight hard.


    Sure enough, Wang Hao was angry at the fate of the void universe, but he was also wary of the fate of the supernatural universe that was originally in an alliance.


    He didn''t forget that the purple potato essence came from the same universe as that guy.


    In this way, as Wang Hao expected, the fragile alliance of the two fates broke down, and even the supernatural destiny returned to God to deal with the void destiny in turn.


    Because he could sense that Wang Hao was burning his own source. Although his combat power was strong, it could not last.


    Once the outbreak period is over, the combat power will decline rapidly, and it will never be his opponent at that time.


    On the contrary, the void destiny is a local battle. Once it is liberated and separated from this starry array, it will have to flee back to the super God universe.


    This is not the end. In order to increase his strength, Wang Hao forced the supernatural destiny to make every effort to blow up the connecting channel between the two universes by using the star array.


    This can make the super God''s destiny anxious, and even the last retreat is cut off. Once the void destiny slows down, he will die.


    After all, after leaving the local universe, he has lost the ability of unlimited recovery. Not only his energy is limited, but also he can be killed.


    Although he hated Wang Hao so much that his teeth itched, the supernatural destiny had to break out with all his strength and chased the void destiny with Wang Hao.


    The burning of his own origin made Wang Hao''s fighting power break through the final limit and truly reach the realm of Da Luo.


    Although it can only last for a short time, it is also the realm of Dalai.


    Breaking through to the realm of Dalai made a new transformation of Wang Hao''s essence. The original true spirit sword was the first to break through to the realm of Dalai with this opportunity, and then other basic attributes broke through to the realm of Dalai one after another.


    The breakthrough of the realm made the system enlightenment function opened by Wang Hao more powerful. With the blessing of the enlightenment function, the comprehension suddenly rose to the level of mixed yuan realm.


    Although it is not a real mixed yuan realm, it also has some characteristics of mixed yuan realm.


    You know, even in the top world such as Honghuang, Hunyuan territory is a overlord.


    Originally, the Tiandi and zuwu of the two Lich families were just the cultivation strength of the Hunyuan realm, which shows the strength of this realm.


    At the first time after the breakthrough, Wang Hao fully blessed his understanding on the inheritance of the star battle array of Zhou Tian and the real body of the sun, as well as the understanding of the realm of Da Luo, which he made a temporary breakthrough. Now only these three are the cards that can help him break the game.


    Now let''s see if he can''t hold on to the depletion of the source, or if he first has a further understanding of the two inheritance of the star battle array and the real body of the sun, as well as the great Luo realm of his ingenious achievements.


    Fortunately, not only Wang Hao is desperate, but the two fates are also desperate for each other, and the war situation is escalating, because both of them are forced to a dead end by Wang Hao.


    Supernatural destiny is because Wang Hao disconnected the connection channel between the two universes. It is impossible to return to the supernatural universe in a short time, abolishing his two strongest abilities of infinite recovery energy and infinite resurrection.


    The fate of the void is the same, because the suppression of the star array temporarily disconnected him from the void universe, unable to extract the source of the universe and restore himself. Similarly, he has no means of infinite resurrection.


    In other words, both of them can now be killed.


    At the same time, both of them have the idea of swallowing each other.


    They all come from the way of heaven and have the same origin. They can perfectly devour and integrate each other''s strength without any hidden dangers.


    This is an irreconcilable contradiction. Before, both sides were afraid and did not kill, but now they can''t.


    Between the two of them, only one can survive!


    For this calculated situation, although they hate Wang Hao to death, they have no chance and no intention to kill Wang Hao under mutual restraint. Even they have not faced it as their own opponent from beginning to end.


    You should know that they all exist at the level of Dalai, which is by no means comparable to the temporary outbreak of Dalai''s combat power caused by Wang Hao''s burning of his own source Daoji. As long as Wang Hao''s own source power is burned out, they can erase it with one thought.


    However, it is because of their arrogance and contempt that they have buried the curse of falling.

 Chapter 824

    "Sure enough, are we wrong?"


    Carl, the God of death, looked at the number of the supreme void in front of him. For the first time, Gu Jing''s expression was more lonely and self mockery.


    In fact, he doesn''t absolutely believe in himself and the void age believed in by the super Seminary, but like the space president and others, he has no way back, so no matter what the final result is, he can only go to the dark one way.


    In this way, at least the probability of right and wrong is half and half. Maybe they are right!


    Unfortunately, the reality is cruel. After many void supremacies appear, they understand that the void era they and others adhered to in the past is an absolute mistake, and even the void itself is not the product of their universe''s self evolution.


    At this time, the illusory supreme being belonging to the void universe showed his body in the hidden dark plane, stared at the space and Carl, and said coldly, "you two are very good and qualified to be your servants!"


    He lurked in the supernatural universe and planned for millions of years, and saw clearly the growth path of the creatures in it, including death Carl and space.


    For such top talent, he has to give some opportunities.


    "Should we be honored? You can venture to ask, "what will happen to others?"


    The self mocking smile on his face was even worse. Carl, the God of death, glanced at the members of Pan Zhendi Hongkun super seminary around one by one, and a touch of sadness appeared in the cold and ruthless pupils.


    Although he had long guessed that their fate would not be very good, he still wanted to ask at this point.


    For this desolate and sad ending, they did not want to resist, but did not have the ability to resist.


    All their strength is based on the dark energy, the dark plane and even the void. Now in the face of the supreme power of these void universes, especially the illusory supreme, who plans everything, they simply have no power of resistance. They can only be slaughtered or even commit suicide.


    They lost, they lost!


    "They are qualified to become the hatching mother of the war beast army under our command."


    In the appreciation of Carl, the God of death, the illusory supreme did not hide this.


    He himself ventured into the supernatural universe and basically abandoned all forces in the void universe, but he can''t really have no corresponding forces as his own foundation, otherwise he will be swallowed by other void supreme masters without residue.


    Although they are all in the same camp, the relationship between them is not very friendly. If they had not had the common goal of the supernatural universe, they would have killed each other as early as 10000 years ago.


    Now, since he wants to take the supernatural universe as the basic plate, he has to gather a group of combat power under his command, and the strong people trained by the supernatural academy are the best incubation matrix to make up for the gap between himself and other void supremacies, and even become more powerful.


    "Space, I said you would regret it back then. How do you feel now? Can you say it to make me happy? "


    When many strong men in the super seminary were frustrated and extremely resentful, a dignified but clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded.


    Then there was a ripple in the space, and two beautiful shadows came out of it. It was the holy Kaisha and holy Hexi left by Wang Hao to resist the invasion of the void universe.


    "Holy Kaisha, it''s time. Why ridicule the old man me?"


    Has been silent space wry smile, but the depths of turbid eyes are shining with the essence of hope.


    In fact, he had already noticed the existence of Kesha, and even vaguely sensed that the other party was integrating the universe by some mysterious means, which was similar to his state.


    If Caesar is really as he expected, she must have the ability to stop the supreme powers of the void universe.


    "It''s a pity that I completely stripped my dark plane brand!"


    The vision of the illusory Supreme Master also fell on the holy Kaisha and said sorry words, but he was quite afraid of the two women in his heart.


    The other side is a strong one at the same level as their emptiness supremacy. In addition to the combat power blessing that can be obtained by local operations and the suppression of their emptiness by the universe, it is hard to say which side will win or lose if the two sides really want to fight.


    The most important thing is that the development of this universe in recent ten thousand years has far exceeded his control. It has not only cultivated two terrible legions, but also appeared powerful ones with combat power comparable to their supreme emptiness.


    Although these strong ones themselves can resist at the critical moment because of the erosion of the dark plane, the number is still too much.


    Originally, their plan was to use the channels between the universe to transmit a large number of void forces to evolve the arranged dark plane into a small void universe projection and get the blessing from their own universe.


    At that time, with the continuous blessing of the void universe, they will have a foundation and develop continuously and stably.


    But who would have thought that such a change has occurred now. The connection channel between the two universes has been cut off in advance, not to mention the continuous transmission of the force of the void. Even most of the void legions have not been able to transmit it.


    According to previous intelligence, those void legions are afraid of more or less bad luck.


    However, fortunately, the trickiest Terran bully and the mysterious big light ball are exiled in the void universe, so that they don''t have to face that level of metamorphosis, and the future war will be much easier.


    Otherwise, with that abnormal level of combat power, one person alone will be enough to wipe out their void Legion.


    But in addition to the Terran bully, there are some tricky opponents in this universe, such as the two in front.


    Other void supreme masters around also looked at Kaisha and Kaisha with great interest. Although they were afraid of them, they didn''t start fighting immediately.


    To be honest, they really don''t want to fight with the top power of the universe now, because it''s too difficult to kill each other in their state.


    This time, they were not fully prepared, and a rash war would not have a good result.


    "Now that you have all appeared, who should have made arrangements for this. Can you tell us what the outcome is in that person''s plan?"


    Kaisha''s arrival made Carl feel alive. According to his investigation of the Terran holy body, the other party should have had corresponding arrangements for a long time. Obviously, they still have a glimmer of vitality.


    Not only Carl understood this, but pan Zhen and others who were imprisoned on one side also turned their hopes to Kaisha''s two women.


    Whether they are dead or alive this time depends on these two.


    "Have you heard of reincarnation in the myths and legends of earth summer?"


    This is the opening of sacred crane Xi, who is also responsible for this part of Wang Hao''s grand plan.


    "Have you done it again?"


    Carl was thoughtful and a smile reappeared on his face.


    "Not bad!"


    "I''m here to give you invaders a warning. You''d better not do anything in three days. All stay here honestly."


    As soon as the expression turned, the holy Caesar gave an overbearing order to the surrounding void supreme masters in a commanding tone.


    Of course, this is not just a verbal tyranny. With the voice falling, the star array, which has been condensed into one, was suppressed by the supreme power, which made all the supreme figures of the void stagger and almost lie on the ground.


    As for those void armies, it''s unlucky. More than half of the relatively weak direct genes collapse, and the body instantly bursts from the soul level. Those who die can''t die anymore.


    The slightly stronger half also suffered a heavy blow.


    Although the void supreme and the void army are powerful, they are still a little worse than the power that condenses the great power of all galaxies in the supernatural universe with the help of array power.


    With the departure of Kaisha''s two daughters, the faces of several void supreme masters were very ugly.


    They have personally experienced that kind of great power, which is absolutely powerful. Although it is not impossible to deal with, it is very troublesome. Obviously, the inside information of the universe is much deeper than they expected before.


    Not to mention the changes on the side of the super Seminary, Wang Hao in the battle of the void universe on the other side was lucky. Finally, he had a further understanding of the real body inheritance of the sun and the battle array of stars before his own original strength burned, and also realized a major essence of the great Luo territory.


    "Infinity, the essence of Da Luo is infinity!"


    Yes, the essence of Da Luo understood by Wang Hao is the word infinity.


    This infinity has nothing to do with infinity gloves, but a pure infinity, infinity in all aspects.


    No matter which aspect has unlimited power, it can be called Da Luo. Unlimited energy, or unlimited soul, unlimited physical strength and unlimited resilience are the essence of Da Luo territory.


    It''s hard to have unlimited power. Neither time, place and people are indispensable. Fortunately, Wang Hao now has the opportunity to obtain an unlimited power, which is the result of further understanding from the star battle array of Zhou Tian.


    In many myths and legends, stars are used as a reference for divination, so stars themselves represent a kind of computing power.


    As the product of the running trace of the stars in the wasteland, the star battle array itself represents an infinite computing power.


    If his guess is correct, the essential product of the infinite computing power of the Zhou Tian Star battle array should be the treasure River tuluo book accompanying the demon emperor, and even the mythical and legendary human emperor Fu Xi learned the innate eight trigrams from it, which is an ultimate means of calculation.


    Now he has to show this infinite computing power with the help of the inheritance of the star battle array of Zhou Tian, so as to have the real power of Da Luo.


    The star array that coincides with the void universe suddenly closed, and Wang Hao sealed it into the floating throne by mysterious means.


    This fake version of the floating throne itself is a celestial computer forged from a black hole prototype. Its biggest feature is computing power. After tens of thousands of years of evolution and Wang Hao''s continuous adjustment, its own computing power has reached an extreme, far beyond the big clock of the super Seminary.


    However, although this computing power is powerful, it is still a lot worse than the infinite computing power.


    He now wants to sublimate this computing power with the star battle array of the week and transform it into infinite computing power.


    "It''s much worse!"


    Sensing the evolution progress of the floating throne, Wang Hao gnawed his teeth and integrated the fake infinite gloves and the tyrant butcher''s knife into it.


    The power of the great Luojing is really not so easy to achieve. It is impossible to take the details of the floating throne as the foundation. Even if it is based on the sky star battle array, it is still a lot worse.


    With the investment of infinite gloves and tyrant butcher''s knife, the evolution progress of the floating throne has indeed improved a lot, but it is still much worse.


    Seeing that he lost the suppression and barrier of the star array, he made contact with the void universe again, forcibly extracted the source of the void universe and restored his own void destiny. Wang Hao turned his head and shouted at the supernatural destiny.


    "Destroy this universe, or we will all die!"


    When the roar fell, Wang Hao manipulated the half evolved floating throne, mobilized the huge computing power close to the infinite computing power, condensed all his own, and turned his whole body into a huge sword light running through the entire void universe without hesitation.


    The supernatural destiny on the other side did not hesitate. It also broke out with the strongest means and played with the sword light cut by Wang Hao.


    "No!"


    The roar full of infinite anger came out, and the rapidly recovering void destiny was urgent.


    The void universe is his foundation. Once the void universe is destroyed, he will also suffer a heavy blow and lose further opportunities.


    He could not tolerate and accept this in any case.

 Chapter 825

    Wang Hao''s powerful blow from burning himself can''t be underestimated, and completely reaches the destructive power of Da Luo level.


    On the other side, the super God''s destiny broke out with a powerful blow, which was even stronger than Wang Hao''s sword Qi.


    In the face of these two powerful attacks, although the void destiny is eager to jump, it can only stop one at the same time. As for the other offensive, it can only watch it break into the void universe.


    The void universe has not been promoted to the great universe, and it can''t bear the destructive power of the great Luo level at all.


    Before, the killing moves played by Wang Hao during the battle with the two fates will be destroyed by the opponent''s attack for the first time, but even if it is only the residual wave that escapes, it also leads to the collapse of the void universe.


    Now, with a real blow, the Da Luo level killing move was smashed, and the empty universe, which was on the verge of collapse, finally couldn''t bear it and burst into pieces.


    The destruction of one side of the universe is terrible. The broken universe turns into the purest destructive force and destroys everything it touches.


    With this level of destructive power, Rao has to avoid the edge and dare not let it touch.


    This destructive power is actually a means of purifying the world. After all, if a world is really destroyed, all kinds of negative emotions generated by the living creatures in it will gather together, which is likely to produce evil demons of the world destroying level.


    The spread of that evil will pose a devastating threat to countless worlds.


    For example, the evil spirit of exterminating the world discovered by Wang Hao in the world of fire and shadow is the rudiment of a kind of evil spirit of exterminating the world.


    Therefore, when the world dies, it will often transform into pure destructive power and erase all things that may give birth to evil spirits.


    Even the strong ones at the level of Dalai were infected with this destructive power, they had to die. Therefore, seeing that the void universe really began to destroy, the supernatural destiny fled along a broken cosmic barrier at the first time.


    Because of the collapse of the universe, the void destiny suffered a heavy blow from the counterattack. Although it was unwilling, it finally escaped.


    Although the chaotic sea outside the universe is extremely dangerous, it is quite difficult to mix without the protection of cosmic barriers. Without the unlimited supply and energy consumption of the local universe, they can''t support the endless chaotic sea for too long.


    But it''s better than staying here and waiting for death.


    As for Wang Hao, who has only the remnant soul, he did not choose to escape, but merged with the floating throne that is still evolving, became the spirit of the floating throne and accelerated evolution.


    This is not over. He tried his best to urge the powerful computing power of the floating throne to devour the part of the void universe that has not been eroded by the power of destruction.


    Yes, he wants to devour the void universe, use it to evolve the floating throne, and finally obtain unlimited computing power and real achievements.


    Although the risk is great, but the harvest is also not small, it is worth fighting!


    And he has no way back now. Only the remnant soul is left. He can''t compete with the supernatural destiny and the void destiny. It''s not very far from the supernatural universe. Those two fates can reach the supernatural universe before they are exhausted by the chaotic sea!


    At that time, all his efforts fell short of success.


    Of course, he didn''t want to return to the famine now, but the problem is that the branch line task of being killed by Qilin''s girl again has not been completed. Once he retreats now, he will have to deduct a hundred times of his luck points.


    Without the blessing of the lucky point, the next copy of the world is bound to be more difficult, perhaps worse than the current situation.


    So you''d better fight in this world. You can''t give up until the last minute.


    But the current situation of the void universe is really bad. Wang Hao''s use of the floating throne to devour the source of the void universe has accelerated the progress of destruction. If he continues to develop at this speed, he will have to be wiped out by the spreading destructive power before he evolves infinite computing power.


    The destructive power that even Da Luo can erase is not what he can resist. In the end, the only thing he can do is to escape back to the flood.


    "Xiao Mengmeng, is there only one way to achieve Da Luo?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao had a bold idea.


    "Have you heard of 3000 Avenue? The Tao of infinity is just a relatively good Avenue in the interior. "


    Xiaomengmeng didn''t answer Wang Hao''s questions directly, but she also gave her own opinions.


    Still that sentence, she won''t take the initiative to interfere with Wang Hao''s decision, but if Wang Hao asks, she won''t hide it.


    "I hope that awesome girl will be there."


    With a sigh, Wang Hao divided a part of his computing power from the floating throne to collect the raging destructive power. At the same time, he divided a part of the original power of the swallowed void universe into a cage to restrain the destructive power.


    The destructive force here is transformed from the source of the void universe. Theoretically, the two exist at the same level.


    Only the destructive power is too destructive, which shows the suppression of the origin of the universe.


    However, with the blessing of the computational power of Wang Hao''s floating throne, we can barely maintain a balance.


    With Wang Hao''s continuous collection of destructive power, the collapse and destruction of the void universe slowed down, and finally let him collect all the destructive power and original power.


    The floating throne, which has absorbed a lot of the original power of the void universe, has finally completed the promotion and has unlimited computing power, that is, an infinite power at the level of Da Luo.


    Just at the moment when the promotion was just completed, a huge light ball suddenly rushed into the floating throne and competed with Wang Hao for control of the floating throne.


    This is the void destiny that escaped earlier.


    It turns out that the void destiny is unwilling because of its heart, and it doesn''t feel the supernatural universe like the supernatural destiny, so it can slowly fly back to the supernatural universe.


    In the vast sea of chaos, without a clear guide, you will definitely lose your way.


    At that time, facing the continuous erosion and dissipation of the endless void sea, he can only be eroded and assimilated by the endless void sea and die completely.


    At this point, even the strong at the level of Dalai cannot really be afraid of the erosion of chaotic forces, unless it is the existence of Hunyuan realm.


    Therefore, unwilling, he chose to come to the outside world for a temporary wait-and-see. With the help of his own control of the void universe, he was able to spy on what happened inside and probably understand Wang Hao''s intention, which made him have a bold plan.


    He certainly can''t survive in the chaotic sea alone. If he wants to really live, the best and safest solution is to open up a new universe.


    He didn''t have that ability before, but the floating throne gave him hope.


    You know, he saw that this thing could absorb the power of destruction unharmed. As long as he grabbed it, he could open up a new universe.


    Although the newly opened universe cannot be compared with the original void universe, it can at least condense the world barrier specially used to resist the erosion of chaos.


    However, the void destiny was miscalculated. He was not only watching in the dark, but also the supernatural destiny who rushed out first.


    But the original intention of the supernatural destiny is to calculate a void destiny again. After all, it is not easy to find a universe in the endless sea of chaos, let alone a destiny of the same level that has been hit hard.


    How could he miss such a good opportunity.


    Then, like the void destiny, the supernatural destiny hidden in the dark rushed into the floating throne at the same time.


    Just after rushing into the floating throne, they were stupid.


    "I knew you two were old Yin Bi. Unfortunately, I''m a little worse than you, master Hao!"


    In the floating throne, the remnant soul of Wang Hao disdained his mouth and waved to send the destructive power in the cage, swallowing the two great fates.


    As an existence determined to become a generation of old Yin Bi, would he not guard against those two fates?


    This is another factor that he will collect the power of destruction, which is prepared for these two fates.


    With his current state, it is really impossible to kill the two great Luo level destiny, but the destructive power evolved from the void universe alone can.


    As long as he wipes out the wisdom of the two fates with the help of the power of destruction, he can make xiaomengmeng devour its origin.


    Although it is inevitable that the power of destruction will destroy some of the origins of the two fates, this time he has obtained the fates of the two universes, even if half of them are destroyed.


    In this way, the two fates were killed by Wang Hao''s conspiracy, and they died quite oppressed.


    It''s not right to say "hold back". You should know that although this level of destiny has complete intelligence, it is really general in mind because it is in a state of deep sleep most of the time.


    When you meet Wang Hao, you have to be calculated.


    Yes, delay. Wang Hao quickly used the original power of the remaining void universe to open up a micro universe around the floating throne, and adsorbed the remaining cosmic barrier fragments of the surrounding void universe to form a thick barrier protection.


    This cosmic barrier is specially used to resist the erosion of the chaotic sea, so even if it is broken, it will take a long time for the chaotic sea to erase and assimilate it.


    Therefore, there are indeed many cosmic barriers retained now, which saves Wang Hao a lot of effort.


    After the micro universe and the cosmic barrier are stable, Wang Hao uses it as a boat to move forward at a high speed in the chaotic sea, and moves towards the super divine universe along the induction in the dark.


    He had made all preparations long before he set out, so even if he was far away and disturbed by the chaotic sea, he could still sense the position of the supernatural universe. At most, it was a little vague.


    Chaotic sea is a place where time and space can be distorted. It has no stable direction, such as up, down, left, right, etc. it is just like the starry sky of nothingness, but it should be more complex.


    If there is no clear guidance here, it will be easy to get lost in the distorted space, even if it is very far away, there is a risk of getting lost.


    Therefore, the distance between the supernatural universe and the void universe is really close. It took Wang Hao less than a day to cross countless distorted spaces, reach the periphery of the supernatural universe barrier, find the gap of the barrier that was opened last time, and drill in.


    Returning to the supernatural universe, Wang Hao read all the changes of the universe after he left for the first time.


    "Can you do that?"


    It''s not bad. As soon as he reads this information, Wang Hao is full of ignorance.

 Chapter 826

    The way of destruction is the easiest and most dangerous way of cultivation among the three thousand roads. Practitioners must have a strong and invincible will to suppress the erosion of their own will by the way of destruction.


    Otherwise, once the mind is occupied by the way of destruction, it will become a demon God who only knows destruction.


    Qi Lin''s own cultivation is the way of destruction, so although she has only 10000 years, her cultivation is no worse than Kaisha and Hexi, who have accumulated for tens of thousands of years, and even more terrible in terms of destructive power.


    But Wang Hao''s previous strength was too abnormal. In addition, no one dared to underestimate this kind of constitution that only exists in the legend.


    After all, the strength of Wang Hao''s previous mieba division can be described as invincible. If it is stronger, everyone doesn''t know how to fight.


    Even Qilin, who practiced the way of destruction, didn''t have much confidence, so she made a very risky decision.


    Let your self-cultivation of the way of destruction go further and completely release the previous suppression of the power of destruction.


    Only in this way can the cultivation of self destruction be brought into full play, and it is possible to kill the beast.


    It is precisely this knowing that Wang Hao, who returned to the super God universe, would make complaints about Tucao.


    Only the legendary protagonist is qualified to try the extremely dangerous cultivation road of the way of destruction. Although Qilin has basically become the protagonist of the supernatural universe under his ten thousand year plan, she is not qualified to take risks to try the way of destruction.


    So the girl who overestimates her strength will hang up. Her body will be completely eroded by the destructive power she has cultivated, and most of her soul will be eroded. Once the last true spirit is eroded, it will be completely hopeless.


    "What a worry!"


    With a helpless sigh, Wang Hao manipulated the floating throne. No, it should be called the infinite throne now. Activate the infinite computing power inside, and remotely bless Qi Lin''s girl to suppress the eroding path of destruction.


    Although the way of destruction is extremely powerful and invincible, it also depends on the cultivation of the cultivator.


    That thing is invincible at the same level at most, and Wang Hao, who has unlimited computing power, is a real cultivation in the great Luojing, with an essential gap.


    It''s not over yet. Wang Hao backhanded himself, pulled out the chaotic gas in the chaotic sea from the crack of the cosmic barrier, and blessed Qi Lin remotely through infinite computing power. At the same time, he fused the two drops of holy body and bully body''s so-called blood essence left to this girl to create a stronger chaotic body.


    If you want to carry the dangerous and powerful road of destruction, you have to have the same powerful and invincible body, and chaotic physique is a powerful physique no matter in which world.


    Even in the wild world, there are legends of chaotic demons and gods. It is said that it is the original carrier of 3000 Avenue.


    Of course, with Wang Hao''s current background, it is impossible to make a chaotic demon God, but it can be a cottage!


    Even if it is far inferior to the original, it can at least buy Qilin that girl some time. Even if Qilin that girl has enough opportunity and perseverance, it is not impossible to cultivate the body of chaotic demons and gods.


    In this step, Wang Hao still felt very insecure. He fused the destructive force collected from the void universe with the rest of the cosmic origin, forged a war bow, put it into Qi Lin''s body through infinite computing power, and used it to suppress and guide the way of destruction in Qi Lin''s body.


    With many calculations, Qi Lin''s original path of self destruction in her body finally returned to stability and gradually merged with her body and soul.


    "Seems to be it?"


    "Did the kid leave behind?"


    She noticed that Qi Lin''s breath was stable, and the holy Kaisha and holy Hexi, who were hidden in the dark, were greatly relieved.


    "I don''t know what the little man thinks? So exciting the girl, I''m not afraid to die in the girl''s hand? "


    Hexi was very puzzled. Even if she wanted to train Qilin, there was no need to be so cruel!


    "Maybe the kid is not sure that he can come back alive!"


    Overlooking the deep starry sky, Kaisha''s eyes were filled with sadness.


    Before Wang Hao left, he agreed with them for three days, but now four days have passed, and even the connecting channel between the two universes has been destroyed.


    Coupled with the intelligence they obtained from the void army, it was obvious that the kid was probably more or less dangerous.


    In fact, this is also a coincidence. When the supreme masters of the void fled the void universe, Wang Hao was in the stage of being surrounded and killed by the two fates. In that situation, it was a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    The enemy was so powerful that Kaisha instinctively thought that Wang Hao was not sure. With the determination to die, she fought to win time for them.


    Since they are doomed to fall, they will not be afraid of being hacked to death by Qilin''s girl.


    At the same time, Qilin is also the last card left by the kid against the two mysterious light balls.


    The crane hee on one side was silent, and there was also more sadness in his expression.


    Although I was very angry and cheated by that bastard little man, I still feel sad and sad today.


    So, a perfect misunderstanding was created.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, it is difficult to transmute the power of Da Luo by this degree of blessing alone."


    Seeing that Qi Lin''s girl is stuck in the last step and can''t go any further to achieve Da Luo, Wang Hao understands that the girl''s potential can only come here.


    After all, the details of the universe are still poor. It is difficult to cultivate a great Luo without exhausting everything.


    "Z plan start!"


    No more go to as like as two peas, Wang Hao took the infinite throne to the old nest of the Burning Legion, and reproduced a body of destruction with infinite computing power of infinite throne, just like the body before he went to the void universe.


    After the real achievement of Dalai, he realized the gap between Dalai and Taiyi. Even if it condensed the peak of Taiyi fruit, Taiyi was just a big mole ant in front of Dalai.


    Before, he had the blessing of ten times the potential of reincarnation nine turn skill. In addition, he used his desperate secret method to burn his own original strength, and broke out his extreme combat power. Only then did he barely have the combat power of Da Luo level.


    And this is just a simple combat power. As for other aspects, it is a mess.


    For example, with the genuine power of Da Luo, who has unlimited computing power, he can easily condense a body of the previous peak Taib level. Even as long as he has enough resources, he can condense countless.


    Before I had unlimited computing power, I would never have this ability.


    After taking a look at chiguoguo''s body, Wang Hao drives infinite computing power again, and a set of domineering armor is covered on the body surface. Then the infinite gloves and tyrant butcher''s knife originally integrated into the infinite throne are copied, which is no worse than before.


    At this point, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction. Then he thought, instead of taking the infinite throne, he left it in his nest and set strict protection.


    "Herald, open the ultimate war!"


    Out of the magnificent hall, Wang Hao gave a cold order. It''s time to usher in the end.


    "Newspaper, my king, demon queen moganna, please see me!"


    Not long after the Burning Legion started, Liang Bing came with Arto and others.


    "This chess piece can also move!"


    The corners of his mouth slightly aroused a smile. Wang Hao understood that this piece could be used for the last time.


    The reason why he wanted to develop with the help of the banner of devil was mainly to paralyze the super Seminary and the empty cosmic forces behind it, which enabled him to spend the initial stage of development smoothly.


    Now the general trend of the Burning Legion under his command has become. He basically ignored the devil, and even didn''t bother to contact him.


    But even so, cold ice still has the last trace of utilization value.


    "I don''t have that free time to see them!"


    Casually, I have to stimulate Liang Bing at this time and let her go according to the script she has set up long ago.


    "Anything else?"


    Seeing that the little brother of the Titan family was still standing where he was, and with hesitation on his face, Wang Hao picked his eyebrow and motioned for him to speak.


    "The demon queen also said that if the king didn''t want to see her, let me ask you, is the human nature you said in those years still there?"


    After a little hesitation, the little brother of the Titan finally hardened his scalp to speak Liang Bing''s words.


    "Interesting!"


    In this regard, Wang Hao smiled and never forgot that in order to deceive liangbing that girl not to deal with the earth summer, he casually deceived a human nature. Now that he asked this question, it means that the girl has made a decision and is short of the final determination.


    "Human nature? What''s that? Do I need it now? "


    With a sneer, Wang Hao stepped out and went straight to the front line battlefield.


    Because of the war of nearly ten thousand years, the main elite of the earth Legion and the Burning Legion are concentrated on the first front, so it doesn''t take time to reorganize the army and start the war directly.


    The final battle!


    "That''s what the little bastard said?"


    In response to the Titan warrior, Liang Bing''s face was extremely ugly. His white jade hand clenched tightly. The anger in his heart was not mentioned, but more was a kind of disappointment and loss.


    She knows that the little bastard is gone!


    "Cool ice, keep your mouth clean. This is not your demon galaxy."


    The demon soldiers who spread the word were so angry that they even showed a killing opportunity to Liang Bing.


    In the past, because they were not sure about their boss''s attitude towards the demon queen, they all maintained a respect for it.


    Lest the demon Queen really become their boss''s woman and put on small shoes for them, it will be a pit to death.


    But today is different. The boss has made it clear that he doesn''t care about the demon queen, so they don''t have to be polite. Naturally, they won''t tolerate his insulting address to the boss.


    "Hiss!"


    However, as soon as the voice of the demon warrior fell, a bloody sword flashed, a purple head flew into the sky, and the soul in it could be destroyed by the Yin and fierce devil in the bloody sword gas. Those who died could not die anymore.


    Throwing the blood off the command sword, ATO knelt down on one knee and opened his mouth sadly and angrily.


    "Queen, he is no longer the old Adan. Order!"


    "Queen, give orders!"


    The demon elites in the rear knelt on one knee and asked Liang Bing to order an attack.


    After a long silence, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Liang Bing said indifferently, "be ready to attack. As soon as the signal from the rose arrives, start immediately, kill it quickly, control the throne system and create a fighter for the rose."


    Yes, Liang Bing and many demon elites came here this time to determine Wang Hao''s attitude and control the throne system, that is, the floating throne that Wang Hao played before, or the infinite throne now.


    "Queen, the throne system is the foundation of Adan... The fallen Titan. I''m afraid it''s difficult to control it in a short time, at least with our technical means."


    The black wind suddenly broke into the socket.


    You should know that the throne system of the fallen Titan is a powerful artifact countless times stronger than the big clock that has evolved in the super seminary for tens of thousands of years. It is difficult for ordinary people to seize the control of this thing in a short time.


    "If you can''t control it, destroy it. Can I teach you this?"


    Coldly staring at the uninteresting black wind, Liang Bing took back his eyes and looked directly at the Titan star field in the distance, which is the birthplace and nest of the Burning Legion.


    This Titan star field is a huge star field formed by Wang Hao''s traction and fusion of tens of thousands of surrounding galaxies according to the original site of Shenhe galaxy. As the nest of his burning legion, the floating throne, which claims to the outside world, is located here.

 Chapter 827

    "Why can''t you give up your life?"


    Ignoring the fierce fighting between the two legions on the front-line battlefield, Wang Hao came alone to the planet where Qilin and others were. He looked impatient and seemed to be unhappy with the resistance of Qilin and others.


    "Beast, I said I would kill you!"


    Killing intention surged, and Qilin''s voice was incomparably cold.


    At the moment, Qi Lin''s image has changed greatly, and her body is covered with destruction magic patterns. That is not only the sequelae of the imperfect integration of the way of destruction, but also a hidden danger.


    Once the girl can''t suppress her own destruction again, these magic patterns will spread. When they spread to the whole body, that is, when the girl falls.


    Obviously, this girl reported her determination to die.


    But the first shot is not Qilin, but the current Angel civilization Tianzhan Wang Yan!


    "When!"


    The sharp sword of the divine sword stabbed Wang Hao. Unfortunately, it was blocked by the erected tyrant''s butcher''s knife, and then hit and flew out by his left hand with infinite gloves.


    "That''s a slap in the face!"


    The holy crane Xi, who was watching the war in the dark, couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes. It was said that angel Yan was also a good friend of the little man. How could he get such a cruel hand?


    If Angel Yan hadn''t sealed the file with his arm in time, I''m afraid he would be disfigured.


    The injury hit by infinite gloves is not so easy to recover.


    "He can be so cruel to himself, let alone others. Let''s quietly watch how he ends!"


    One side of the holy Kaisha gathered out of the throne, sat on it, gracefully crossed her legs, and finally relaxed.


    In these four days, she has been worried for fear that the two mysterious big light balls will come back. In the face of that level of power, they have no resistance.


    Even Qi Lin, who has greatly increased her strength, can''t be the opponent of those two mysterious big light balls.


    But now well, the kid''s return means victory in the battle. Even if they haven''t won the final victory, they can catch their breath with the kid in front.


    Now it''s up to the kid to end.


    You know, they have been cheated miserably by the kid these years. If they hadn''t paid attention to it and found clues from many clues, they would have been fooled and lame.


    If the kid is really dead, it''s all right. Now that he''s back alive, he has to calculate the general ledger!


    In this regard, she is not in a hurry. Let Qi Lin''s girl do it first.


    With angel Yan''s action, the final battle started completely. Qi Lin and others decisively took action together and surrounded them.


    Because I understand Wang Hao''s strength and the consequences of defeat, no one talks about fighting alone. It''s a group fight.


    But even so, in the face of the cooperation of many experts, Wang Hao still seems to be very comfortable. From time to time, he beats some people out and even kills them directly.


    Anyway, these people have to go back to the furnace and rebuild again to completely eliminate the marks eroded by the dark plane, so it''s the same to die early and late.


    However, the death of his comrades in arms made everyone more angry, the killing intention soared, and the hand became more and more crazy.


    "Bloodthirsty broken cut!"


    "Bloodthirsty star killing chop!"


    "Galaxy starburst!"


    "Hundreds of millions of times the speed of light!"


    "Infinite big bang!"


    This time, everyone didn''t dare to keep their hands. A series of big killing moves swallowed up Wang Hao''s tall body, and the planet under him was turned into nothingness. Even the dead star regions around him were harmed.


    Unfortunately, these big killing moves can''t cause any harm to Wang Hao, so when Wang Hao reappeared intact, everyone was more desperate.


    "You seem to have forgotten that whether it is the inheritance of the devil''s hand, or the inheritance of your earth corps and angel corps, it is all handed down by us and the holy body Wang Hao. Now we have swallowed everything of Wang Hao, and we are naturally clear about your means.


    With the support of the huge computing power of the infinite throne system, no one can hurt this seat by known means. "


    With a proud face, Wang Hao has the death style of the final big boss and knows his cards clearly.


    Hearing the word "infinite throne system", rose moved and sent a signal to liangbing through a special communication system.


    This is just a simple signal and does not contain any exact information.


    Because she knows very well the power of the bully in front of her and the degree of rebellion of the infinite throne system, she can never hide anything in front of her, so she can only send this simple signal to remind Liang Bing and others who are hidden outside the Titan domain to start.


    Only by suspending the infinite throne system can they hope to kill the bully.


    On the other side, Liang Bing, who got the rose signal, decisively led Atto and others to kill the core of the Titan star domain, with the technical blessing of space and even time. It was overwhelming along the way, and it didn''t take ten seconds to enter Wang Hao''s infinite hall.


    "Queen, we can''t last long. Please destroy the infinite throne system as soon as possible."


    After entering the infinite hall, Atto led the most elite demon soldiers under his command to block the gate for the first time and block the gathered Burning Legion soldiers.


    In line with the principle that acting should be a complete set, Wang Hao put most of his troops into the front-line battlefield, but there are still a lot of forces left here.


    Previously, he was just caught off guard by Liang Bing and others. He didn''t react at the first time, so he was invaded into the infinite hall.


    However, since the Burning Legion can be one of the two ultimate legions in the universe, its combat quality is not bad. After the reaction, countless strong men surrounded and killed them one after another.


    They also knew the importance of the infinite throne system, so after understanding the accident in the infinite hall, everyone tried their best.


    Liang Bing''s left hand tossed a destruction bomb compressed and condensed by Qilin with her own destructive force, and slowly walked to the inside of the hall, the broad and domineering throne at the top.


    Although at first she did say she wanted to seize control of the infinite throne system, that was just talk.


    If she has enough time, she doesn''t mind slowly getting control, but now the war is fierce in her big rose, and the little bastard may return at any time. She must destroy the infinite throne system as soon as possible.


    Only by destroying it can they stop the crazy little bastard and save all life in the known universe.


    She was not allowed to delay at all, whether it was righteousness or personal affairs.


    However, when he came to the infinite throne and was about to start the bomb that condensed the power of destruction, Liang Bing suddenly sat up and connected to the infinite throne system.


    "Throne, can the conditions of that year count?"


    Although he has made up his mind to attack and kill, there is still a trace of hope in Liang Bing''s heart.


    After all, that little bastard is the only real man in her life!


    "The Supreme Command still exists. Liang Bing, Kaisha, Hexi, Yan and Qilin can take over the supreme command of the infinite throne system as long as they agree to the conditions set by the commander."


    The cold electronic sound of the infinite throne system tells the highest order set by Wang Hao, which is also the last gift he is going to leave for Qilin''s daughters.


    After all, he is quite satisfied with such an excellent tool man. He has made great efforts for his plan. He has to pay some money anyway.


    "Wait a minute? What does it matter to Katha and them? "


    It''s different from what I heard last time when I heard those five people''s cool face!


    "Does Ms. Liang Bing choose to agree to the terms set by the commander and take over and restart the infinite throne system?"


    The cold electronic sound sounded again. At the same time, the anxious voice of Atto, who was fighting in blood at the gate of the hall, came.


    "Queen, do it, we can''t hold on!"


    The fighting power of the Burning Legion is quite terrible. Even if he is afraid of damaging the infinite hall and the infinite throne system, he has some scruples about his hand, but it is still not something that Arto can resist.


    Delaying such a minute is the limit!


    Atto''s urging made Liang Bing have no time to think about it. He can only tentatively agree to the terms of the infinite throne system, and then


    "Really?"


    Feeling the highest control authority of the infinite throne system, Liang Bing is full of ignorance again, and his head is full of question marks.


    What the hell is going on?


    At the same time, at the same time when the infinite throne system was restarted, Wang Hao was beaten by Qi Lin and others in the front-line battlefield. His breath plummeted and was swallowed up by countless powerful offensives.


    This scene stunned everyone present, and then rose cheered.


    "Yes, liangbing succeeded!"


    Due to the need of confidentiality, only Rosa knows liangbing''s drastic plan. Even Qilin doesn''t know. She just uses her own destructive power to help condense a bomb.


    "His infinite throne system has been destroyed. Everyone will do their best!"


    Did not dare to delay, rose shouted and asked everyone to try their best to kill without any reservation.


    Everyone knew that the opportunity was rare. They didn''t dare to reserve any more. They directly used their desperate secret methods to explode their fighting power beyond their limits, and killed Wang Hao who was embarrassed because he lost the blessing of the infinite throne system.


    After a wave of sky destroying and earth destroying offensive, the star field with a radius of millions of light-years was destroyed. After all the energy turbulence dispersed, Wang Hao''s tall figure was revealed.


    It''s just that Wang Hao, the anti bully card in this matter, is quite embarrassed, or miserable.


    All the thick and domineering armor disappeared, leaving only a broken little shorts to maintain the effect of shame. The tyrant''s butcher''s knife and his right arm disappeared shoulder to shoulder, and there were deep bone wounds everywhere on the body surface.


    "Hiss! Hiss! "


    Holding two slender machetes, Qilin gave the last fatal blow. The double knives emitting the power of destruction pierced Wang Hao''s heart. There was the energy operation core of his body and the most deadly existence.


    These two machetes are the war bows he forged with the source of the void universe and the power of destruction. However, the war bows he forged are different from ordinary war bows. The bow itself is in the form of blade, and when removed, it is two machetes.


    After all, having experienced the moon world, he knows that archers have been forced since ancient times, and the strongest nature of archers is close combat ability. Therefore, a pair of good close combat blades is a necessary standard configuration.


    Just like the guy in Yingling palace, it''s a pity that the time is too short to make a fake infinite sword for Qilin.


    "You should have stabbed here!"


    Raised his left hand and pointed to his head. Wang Hao showed a ferocious smile to Qilin. When Qilin felt wrong, it was too late to do it again.


    "Pa!"


    Learning the posture of killing the bully and the boss, Wang Hao made a particularly ecstatic snap of his fingers with infinite gloves to urge the long prepared settings.


    At the same time, Wang Hao waved it and smashed Qi Lin out. He also retreated into the space with ripples and disappeared.


    As like as two peas in the movie, the body of almost everyone is slowly turning to fly ash. Only a few of them are not eroded by dark surface to maintain their existence.


    Of course, if the mark left by the erosion of the dark plane can be completely removed, the fate of turning into fly ash can also be avoided.


    After all, Wang Hao''s main purpose is to completely eliminate the hidden dangers left by the dark energy of the dark plane to the cosmic creatures. He doesn''t really want to destroy all the cosmic creatures. He has to leave some seeds for reproduction.

 Chapter 828

    "Queen!"


    In the bloody battle, Atto suddenly stopped and looked at the Burning Legion soldiers who were turning into fly ash opposite. Then he seemed to understand something. He turned his head and found that all the demon soldiers under his command were turning into fly ash, and even himself was slowly turning into fly ash.


    This is a kind of destruction that goes straight to the soul level. Even if he becomes an immortal body, he can''t recover, let alone resist. He can only watch his self destruction.


    Finally, ATO looked back and looked at his queen sitting on the infinite throne.


    "I''m not as good as Dan. I don''t have the courage to confess to the queen until I die!"


    With regret, Atto''s whole body turned into fly ash and completely died.


    "Damn, damn, what the hell is going on?"


    Liang Bing, who came back to God, was very angry and frantically questioned the infinite throne system. He even picked up the bomb condensed by the power of destruction, with a posture of dying together.


    It was all well. Although there were a lot of doubts in the process, I did control the highest authority of the infinite throne system and cut off the blessing to the little bastard.


    Why can''t we stop this devastating thing from happening now?


    With the help of her control of the infinite throne system, she immediately found and confirmed that all the Burning Legion soldiers left behind in the whole Titan Galaxy were turned into fly ash, and no living creatures survived.


    This is also the result of Wang Hao''s deliberate plot.


    He knows how hated the Burning Legion he has set up, so all the members recruited have been infected by the dark energy of the dark plane, and finally must all return to the furnace to rebuild the life.


    Avoid leaving innocent members targeted by the remnant of the earth corps after the war, which will become a tragedy to vent their hatred.


    Therefore, after launching the so-called dark movement and chaos, all members of the Burning Legion have suffered. No one can be spared, and everything, including hatred, will come to an end.


    This is also the only thing Wang Hao can do for the universe. After all, he has stayed in a place for tens of thousands of years. He has some feelings anyway.


    Otherwise, if we really want to continue the war, the universe will end sooner or later.


    However, many people are not satisfied with this result, not only cool ice here, but also the void supreme and void armies who are preparing to plan the two armies of the supernatural universe are also very dissatisfied, or collapsed.


    As the invaders of the void universe, these guys are naturally the focus of Wang Hao''s care. Even the existence of a level as strong as the supreme void can''t resist the power of Da Luo level.


    There are mole ants under Da Luo. It''s not fun!


    "It was a mistake from the beginning!"


    The fear supreme master looked at his body slowly turning into fly ash and smiled helplessly. Other void supreme masters were also in the same extremely sad mood.


    If time could come back, they would never think of the supernatural universe. Now they are dying.


    This can''t be described as losing your wife and breaking up your army. It''s the destruction of the whole army. Even the void universe in your hometown is gone.


    What a mess!


    ¡­¡­


    "No, no!"


    Watching countless comrades in arms turn into fly ash, Qilin is crazy.


    I killed the beast, and death is just a matter of time. Why can''t I stop such a result?


    With her strength, she can feel the emptiness of the whole front-line battlefield. There are almost no creatures in the huge star domain, and all people have been erased and turned into fly ash.


    This made her extremely regretful. She should have aimed at the beast''s dog head at that time!


    "How could this happen!"


    Sitting on the ground, rose looked at the fog in the starry sky, which was left by her comrades in arms.


    Once countless living people, now all have become this kind of fog, there is no sign of life, even the soul.


    "Rose, it''s great that you''re okay!"


    Liang Bing, who barely recovered his calm, drove the infinite throne across the space for the first time. He was relieved to see that his big rose still existed in good condition, and hurried forward to pick up the lost rose.


    "Cool ice, ATO, where are they? How are they? "


    As if she had caught the last straw, rose excitedly grabbed lengbing''s arm. She wanted to know the situation of those people who followed lengbing on the other side. Were they still alive?


    "No, no!"


    His face was gloomy, and Liang Bing couldn''t bear to tell rose the answer of despair.


    "Hey, you should have a way to change everything!"


    Silently accompany their own big rose sad for a long time, suddenly Liang Bing''s eyes fell to the infinite throne suspended on the side, his mind flashed, and he had a bold idea.


    "What do you mean?"


    When the sad and desperate rose heard the words of Liang Bing, she suddenly looked up and her eyes were burning.


    "This thing is the hardware carrier of the infinite throne system. The system intelligence in it claims to be the integration of the human nature of the bully body mieba and the holy body Wang Hao. Now it has recognized me as the main body and reserved the highest control authority for Qilin Kaisha he Xiyan.


    I think this thing should have a way to change everything now. "


    Liang Bing briefly introduces the intelligence of the next infinite throne system to rose. She doesn''t have much confidence in this thing, but when it comes to this point, Sima will be a Malay doctor. Maybe she can really succeed!


    Hearing the speech, rose turned her hope to the infinite throne.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t have the ability."


    The system intelligence set by Wang Hao resolutely refused, not that he didn''t want to, but that he really didn''t have the ability.


    After all, this is not the real Marvel Universe. The infinite gloves are also from Wang Hao''s cottage, which is still far from the genuine ones.


    Moreover, it is always easier to destroy than to restore or even create. If the difficulty of destroying those cosmic life is one, the difficulty of restoring it to its original state is 10000 or even higher.


    Even if Wang Hao''s body came in its heyday, he didn''t have that ability.


    Besides, he doesn''t have the carrier of infinite gloves here!


    "Don''t fool me. If you don''t revive all the dead people today, believe it or not, I''ll let you destroy yourself immediately?"


    Liang Bing is cruel. If this AI really doesn''t know interest, she doesn''t mind using the highest authority of the infinite throne to destroy itself.


    The big deal is to lose an infinite throne system.


    "Why are you women so unreasonable?"


    The system intelligence was helpless and had to explain honestly.


    "The commander does this through infinite gloves, and the structural data commander of infinite gloves does not keep files in the infinite throne system. At the same time, if he wants to maximize the ability of infinite gloves, he also needs a powerful controller to control it.


    According to the records in the database, it is now known that in the universe, only one commander has such qualification and ability, so it is necessary to tie the bell to solve the bell! "


    Facing the threat of death, the system intelligence decisively sold Wang Hao.


    "Then we''ll find him now!"


    Similarly, Qi Lin, who barely recovered her state of mind, walked slowly with a war bow. The destruction magic patterns on her face became more and more dense. The whole person exuded a palpitating smell of destruction, as if she wanted to destroy everything in the universe.


    He has reached his limit!


    "Wait a minute, infinite gloves are only responsible for destroying the creatures in the universe, and I am responsible for collecting the vitality and soul power of the creatures after they are destroyed. This is the crystallization of the vitality and soul power of more than 90% of the creatures in the known universe. You can see and deal with it."


    The space is rippling, and a purple and red crystal condenses on the infinite throne, which is the energy crystallization of countless creatures after falling.


    Although it was sealed, Liang Bing could still feel the vast life force and soul force in it, and it was incomparably pure.


    "Let Qilin refine it. Only she has the most hope to control infinite gloves."


    At this time, the bloody Angel Yan rushed out of the turbulent flow of space and opened his mouth calmly.


    Liang Bing and rose did not object to this, and even agreed.


    They simply did not place their hope on the tyrant who killed the tyrant. That kind of existence could never change their decision and revive countless dead creatures.


    Therefore, it depends on them in the end, and it needs strong strength to drive infinite gloves. Among them, only Qilin''s strength is infinitely close to Ba Ti mieba, and she is only the best and only candidate.


    Qi Lin didn''t refuse, but swallowed the whole blood soul crystal.


    She doesn''t even need to take the initiative to refine. The pure life vitality and soul power are integrated into Qilin herself, so that her breath that has reached the limit begins to soar rapidly.


    Before long, the soaring momentum was one meal, and then it seemed to break through some bottleneck. For a time, the momentum countless times larger than before erupted from Qilin''s delicate body and spread to the whole supernatural universe.


    "Is this the power of a higher realm?"


    Hidden in the dark, He Xi stared a pair of beautiful eyes. He really couldn''t believe that the power of the next realm would be so amazing.


    She has reached the limit of Taiyi. I thought that even if the power of the next realm was stronger than her, it would never be outrageous.


    But now she just found that she was wrong. It was outrageous!


    Qilin, who has just broken through, is at least 100 times stronger than her, and the combat power gap is incalculable.


    She was afraid of being killed by the second.


    "I think I should have guessed the kid''s final calculation."


    The holy Kaisha on one side was in a complicated mood. She probably understood Wang Hao''s plan. She was really a cruel man!


    He Xi was stunned, and then he understood that his mood became equally complex.


    Is it necessary for the little man to be so cruel to himself?


    With Qilin''s promotion to Darrow, the supernatural universe finally broke the bottleneck under its guidance and began to officially promote to the world.


    The most important expression of the universe is to be able to give birth to a strong man in the great Luo territory. Obviously, Qilin has reached the standard now, and she is also the absolute protagonist of the supernatural universe, which can drive the universe to break the limit.


    "What''s going on?"


    Aware of the changes in the whole universe, Liang Bing and others frown and scan everything around vigilantly.


    In their opinion, the only thing that can make such a noise is the bully who can destroy the bully. Obviously, the other party is likely to make some big moves again.


    In this regard, the three women''s eyes once again focused on the infinite throne. Maybe the throne system created by Ba Ti mieba will know something.


    Unfortunately, several women will be disappointed!


    "Don''t look at me. Although my database is not small, I only store the data information of the known universe and don''t have much commander''s memory data, so I don''t know the current situation.


    But from the monitoring of the known universe, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. "


    The system intelligence responded helplessly. Although his memory data showed that he was shaped by the humanity of Bati mieba and holy body Wang Hao, he didn''t believe this statement.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t get much memory of Wang Hao. He and Wang Hao are two completely different independent individuals.


    Even if the infinite throne system really needs an instrument spirit as the operation hub of infinite computing power, Wang Hao really doesn''t bother to shape such a thing.

 Chapter 829

    At the No. 1 martyr cemetery in juxia City, Daxia, the earth, a bent old man with only one arm swept the graves of countless martyrs with a broom. He was slow and gloomy, as if he was dying.


    However, although the old man was bent, his skeleton was extremely tall. Even if he bent his back and bent his legs, he was two meters high. If he stood straight, he had to be two meters and five meters.


    And the old man has a rare purple skin, which is not normal at first sight.


    However, with all kinds of strange cultivation methods being constantly created, after cultivation, the body will more or less change, or become tall, or render a layer of strange skin because of the energy in the body.


    Therefore, it is not very strange that the old man''s abnormality is placed in today''s earth. In addition, this martyr cemetery has a long history. The legends can be traced back to 10000 years ago. It has long been forgotten, and basically no one will come.


    After cleaning all the tombs for most of the day, the bent old man slowly came to the cabin built by the side of the martyr cemetery, opened the boiling small iron pot, twisted a handful of tea and put it in. For a time, the cool smell of tea filled the narrow and humble cabin.


    "Ten years!"


    Looking at the calendar hanging on the wall, the old man sighed in a trance.


    Yes, this skinny, rickety old man is Wang Hao.


    Since the last time he pretended to force him to snap his fingers with infinite gloves and complete the final plan, he dragged his body back to the earth and became a tomb keeper in this martyr cemetery.


    Of course, this is only his deputy. What he has done in the past ten years is to understand the changes in the promotion of the supernatural universe.


    The transformation of the world is different from the past. It contains unspeakable mysteries, which is very helpful for practitioners to understand the road.


    Just like Pangu''s great God, all kinds of supreme principles revealed in the evolution of heaven and earth are the dream of all practitioners.


    Although the supernatural universe is only promoted to the world, which is not comparable to the pioneering spirit of Pangu, it is just suitable for Wang Hao''s current cultivation to understand.


    This is not over yet. Ten years ago, Wang Hao also integrated the Taiyi fruit condensed by the three thousand law into the promotion of the supernatural universe, which greatly accelerated the promotion speed of the supernatural universe.


    Anyway, the Taiyi fruit is condensed again in this world, and it can''t be taken back. It''s regarded as waste utilization.


    At the same time, he can use the Taiyi Taoist fruit integrated into the universe to further understand the evolution of the universe, which can be said to be of great benefits.


    After ten years, the promotion of the supernatural universe is coming to an end, and it''s time to return.


    "Soon!"


    He opened his collar and looked at the two knife wounds running through his chest. Wang Hao silently counted the time.


    These two knife wounds were left by Qilin''s girl in the final battle ten years ago. They were penetrated into the pure and extremely destructive force, constantly eroding his body.


    If it had not been pressed with infinite gloves, the body would have been eroded clean.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao, who seemed to feel something, looked up at the sky and saw the scene of outer space through the top floor of the hut.


    Before he could react, the three colors of sword light fused into one shot down, and the target pointed directly at him.


    Instinctively raised his hand to resist the sharp sword light.


    But this is not over. The side space rippled, and two beautiful shadows rushed out of the inside, forcibly imprisoning his whole body space.


    Then a green moon blade was cut off, and the left arm with infinite gloves was cut off at the elbow.


    Three beautiful shadows waving silver wings slowly fell from the broken roof. It was the three daughters of angel Yan, angel Leng and angel burning heart. Obviously, the previous three-color sword light came from the hands of the three.


    "You are really Haunted!"


    Wang Hao, who had recovered from his ignorance, immediately turned around and looked around. It wasn''t Liang Bing and rose on both sides. Who else could there be?


    Liang Bing is holding an egg knife at the moment. It''s the girl who just cut off his arm.


    Then Wang Hao turned his eyes to the door, and another beautiful shadow came in from the outside. Who else can there be if it''s not Qi Lin?


    "I said I would kill you!"


    Facing Wang Hao again, Qilin''s face was cold and calm, but anyone could feel the cold killing from her delicate body.


    "This time, I''ll cut off my head!"


    Move out the destruction bow blade and turn it into a double knife. Qi Lin is ready to chop down without hesitation.


    This time, she will never give the beast a chance to turn over!


    "Leave someone under the knife!"


    When Qilin was ready to kill, suddenly a familiar and strange voice sounded from outside, which made Qilin''s action slow.


    "Sister?"


    "Queen Caesar!"


    "Teacher!"


    Liang Bing, who was holding an egg knife, looked up in amazement and looked at the door of the wooden house. The third daughter of angel Yan suddenly turned around. After seeing the two figures outside the door, she was crying with joy.


    It was Kaisha and Hexi who appeared at the door. It was Kaisha who just stopped.


    "Holy Kaisha, this beast will die today. No one can stop it!"


    Staring warily at Kaisha who stepped into the wooden house, Qilin clung to the double blades of destruction, and her determination to kill was still determined.


    No one can stop her from killing that beast today!


    "We''re not here to stop you. We just want to ask him a few questions before you start!"


    Looking at the simple layout in the wooden house, Yingting''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he sat on the ground indifferently, lazily crossed his legs, and picked up the tea made by Wang Hao.


    The holy crane Xi on one side is the same gesture, but both of them are watching Wang Hao with complex emotions.


    The man''s current state is too miserable. It''s not too much to say that he is surviving.


    "Are you responsible for the changes in the universe in the past ten years?"


    Put down the teacup and gather your mind. The holy Kaisha''s lips opened gently, but the words surprised everyone present.


    Yes, they only focus on revenge, but they forget this big event.


    In the past ten years, the movement of the whole universe has never stopped, but they don''t know what''s going on. They can only be sure that it''s not a bad thing.


    However, this inexplicable change out of control deeply disturbed everyone, especially when the ambitious hero of bully body and bully was hiding in the dark.


    This is one of the main reasons why they have searched the universe for this guy for ten years.


    This hidden danger must be eliminated as soon as possible!


    "You can say so!"


    Wang Hao did not hide this. After all, Kaisha is also a very qualified tool man, which provides him with a lot of help to complete the system task. This doubt can still be answered.


    This answer made the angel Yan several women''s face even worse, and understood that things seemed to be developing in the worst direction.


    Just as they were ready to ask further questions, Kesha spoke again, but said an inexplicable question.


    "The business is over. Now let me ask you a personal question."


    Looking directly at Wang Hao''s eyes, which had become particularly turbid, Kaisha asked sadly, "is this the end you''re ready?"


    Although this question is simple, it contains countless contents, which are only understood by two insiders, Kaisha and Hexi.


    In this regard, Wang Hao''s mind was cold and his brain was running rapidly. He recalled everything in the past and wanted to find out what went wrong.


    Since Kesha can ask such a question, she probably knows something, but she doesn''t know how much the girl knows.


    Seeing that Wang Hao was silent, He Xi, who had been speechless, couldn''t help but speak and asked an equally inexplicable question.


    "Is this the end you prepared for yourself?"


    If Kaisha''s question only makes Wang Hao suspicious, now He Xi''s question almost makes him sure that the two girls know their secrets and know a lot.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m about to return. No matter what happens to this universe, even if it is destroyed, it has nothing to do with myself.


    As for the characters inside, they are just a bunch of tool people in his eyes.


    Facing Wang Hao''s silence, everyone in the house was a little impatient.


    "Little girl, although I don''t want to plead for that guy, I still have to advise you to think more before you start, review everything in the past, and don''t wait for one day in the future to regret!"


    In Wang Hao''s silence, Kaisha got the answer. Although it was not the answer she wanted, it was enough, but at the end she opened her mouth and reminded her.


    Although it was the kid who planned all this independently and is now actively seeking death, he was the object of his own guardian declaration. In this way, he felt a little uncomfortable watching the other party bear all the curses and sins.


    Compared with them, they are so poor that they don''t even have comparability at all.


    "Queen..."


    The angel Yan, who was also keen to kill, wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Kaisha''s wave.


    "You are still too young, not mature, and have some deviations in the judgment of many things. You should know that our eyes and ears sometimes deceive us."


    With that, Kaisha stopped talking, and the holy crane hee on one side also resumed silence.


    They have said what they should say, and there is only one thing they can do. As for the final choice, they can only give it to these young people.


    I just hope that after knowing all the truth one day in the future, these young people will not collapse.


    "Hiss!"


    Qi Lin, who had been impatient for a long time, cut off Wang Hao''s head with a decisive knife, and ruthlessly urged the power of destruction to completely destroy his head and the soul in it, and the rest of her body was slowly eroded by the left power of destruction.


    If this trend continues, it will be completely eroded in ten minutes at most.


    "My past is only pain, and I will never regret it in the future!"


    Coldly looked at Kaisha. Qilin leaned down and picked up the infinite gloves that had fallen to the ground. The power of destruction worked. Wang Hao''s left hand was extinguished into nothingness.


    Stretching out his left hand and putting it into the infinite glove, the vast power poured into his body, and the Shanzhai chaotic body cast by Rao yiqilin almost collapsed.


    Today''s infinite gloves were upgraded by Wang Hao in the past ten years, integrating his perception of the transformation of the supernatural universe in the past ten years.


    Under this great opportunity, infinite gloves are promoted like an infinite throne, and have the power of great Luo, and there are not only one, but a full twelve.


    It can be said that this is a super artifact beyond the infinite throne.


    Wang Hao wants to bring it back to the wasteland unless he can''t drive the return of physical material.


    "Do you want to revive the dead?"


    Seeing Qilin''s move, Katha Dai frowned and understood each other''s thoughts.


    "Do you know what this means? At what price? "


    Hexi also frowned. If she wasn''t afraid of Qilin''s strength now, she wanted to slap her.


    That little man gave everything to create the current situation. You little girl who has been protected by that bastard until now, the film wants to deny all his efforts.


    At this moment, both Kaisha and Hexi feel unworthy of Wang Hao.


    This girl is really not sensible!


    "It''s just the power of this body. Anyway, it''s useless to use this power now. It''s regarded as waste!"


    The power of urging infinite gloves fixed Kaisha and Hexi. Qilin''s bright eyes were at a loss, and then she decided to urge infinite gloves, just like Wang Hao did at the beginning.

 Chapter 830

    "Why is this rhythm so similar to the fourth couplet?"


    When Zhenling returns to the system space, Wang Hao looks at the scene in the cabin through the system. He can''t help comparing it with the plot of Fu Lian IV and finds that it is surprisingly similar.


    The difference is that he didn''t destroy the infinite gloves like Mr. Mie, but strengthened it.


    This allows those girls of Qilin to go back to the past without reversing time and regain infinite gloves.


    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway!"


    Wang Hao, who looked rather strange, said that whether these people were alive or dead, they had nothing to do with him. But soon xiaomengmeng made him realize how hard and cruel the reality was.


    "Uncle, I''m afraid you have to go out to cheat the corpse!"


    The little cute look in the system space is also quite strange.


    She didn''t expect that Qilin, the chosen female leader, would do such stupid things. The consumption of resurrecting the dead is terrible. Rao has been promoted to Da Luo, but it is also difficult to bear.


    With the last time, although Qilin won''t die, it''s almost the same. At least the foundation will be destroyed.


    That''s not what she wants!


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Hao, who was only conscious, blinked his eyes and had a very uneasy hunch in his heart.


    "Now Qilin''s foundation is ruined. She is no longer the world''s protagonist."


    "So?"


    "So uncle, the rewards for those tasks you completed can''t be recycled by Qilin."


    "How many gas points have not been recovered?"


    Wang Haoqiang, who almost spewed out an old mouthful of blood with anger, held back his sense of fuck and planned the next plan.


    "One third of the rewards of air transportation points have not been recovered."


    Keep your head down and look guilty.


    Of course, this guilt is different from what Wang Hao thought. Wang Hao thought that Xiao Mengmeng was bad for his own affairs. In fact, others were guilty of letting him go out to cheat the corpse again and cheating him.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know these things. He is in a very bad mood now.


    Although the replica world has won a lot of rewards for Qi Lin Na Niu, it has also consumed a lot over the past ten thousand years. Now there are less than 100 million gas points left in the account of the system.


    A hundred million seems like a lot, but for his realm, it''s not even a drop in the bucket.


    Not to mention the consumption of cultivation after returning to the famine, there is not enough start-up capital for the next copy world.


    "This loser, women are really in trouble!"


    With a dark curse, Wang Hao could only rush out of the system space and into the residual body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qilin!"


    Rose hurried forward to hold Qi Lin who almost fell to the ground. Her eyes were full of concern and regret.


    Although the infinite glove has been strengthened by Wang Hao and its function has been powerful countless times, the consumption is also terrible.


    Qi Lin has made Da Luo. Her original strength is strong, otherwise she would have been killed.


    "Come on, contact Xiao Lun and see if they really live!"


    Trying to resist the discomfort in her body, Qilin urged her to immediately determine whether she really resurrected everyone.


    "The connection is on, and everyone is resurrected!"


    "Those who fell into war in ten thousand years have also been resurrected!"


    Liang Bing and angel Yan opened their mouth in surprise. Just now they received the data feedback from everyone on their communication network. Obviously, the reversal plan was completed very successfully.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, the rose and the angel Leng three women who were guarding the side cried out. I didn''t know when a tall figure appeared behind Qilin. Who else could there be if it wasn''t the bully?


    Wang Hao, who controls mieba''s body, stretched out his elbow and broke his left arm to snatch back Qi Lin''s infinite gloves. Unfortunately, the state of this body is too bad, which was reflected by Qi Lin and others at the last moment.


    Cool ice solidified Wang Hao''s whole body space for the first time, while rose instinctively withdrew with Qilin to avoid Wang Hao.


    Then the angel Yan sannv, who was protecting the Dharma outside, attacked with a long sword and was ready to kill Wang Hao here.


    However, Wang Hao was not so simple that he could be killed. At a critical moment, two machetes flew up and were bonded and embedded on Wang Hao''s left broken arm and right shoulder. When he turned around, he flew the three daughters of angel Yan out, and his life sword was also badly damaged.


    These two machetes are not simple. They are transformed by Qilin''s bow blade.


    Unfortunately, he has just returned to the system space, and has disconnected the cause and effect from his predecessor. Even though this return is covered by Qilin''s cause and effect, he was discovered by the consciousness of the universe for the first time, resulting in a sense of exclusion.


    This rejection makes him unable to absorb the energy and material of the world for his own recovery, so he can only fight with this residual body state for the time being.


    Fortunately, as a genuine strong man in the great Luojing, even if he is suppressed and excluded by the universe, he is in a state of crippled body and greatly loses his combat power, but it is not what the top Taiyi of angel Yan can compete with.


    Yes, after ten years of enlightenment practice, he has completely advanced to the realm of Dalai. Even without the infinite computing power and infinite gloves of the infinite throne, he still has the combat power of Dalai level.


    "Take Qilin and don''t let him touch the infinite gloves!"


    Looking at the life sword with a gap, angel Yan shouted decisively and waved his sword to Wang Hao again.


    Just a round of fighting let her deeply understand the strength of this man, who has completely transcended their current level and reached the same level as Qilin before.


    This is by no means what they can contend with. For now, they can only delay it here.


    Just now, the guy touched infinite gloves for the first time. Although he didn''t know what the other party was going to do, he had to do what he didn''t want to do to others in the face of the enemy.


    Since the other party wants to touch infinite gloves, they must not let it succeed.


    This strategy is indeed stuck in Wang Hao''s death, because he can recover his incomplete body only through infinite gloves.


    You should know that infinite gloves are made by him. Before being assimilated by this universe, he will still have a certain control, so he can recover his broken body.


    Unfortunately, the previous state was too bad, which was reacted by Qilin and others at the last minute.


    "You really have a lot of things!"


    With another knife, Wang Hao flew out the besieged Angel Yan and several women. Wang Hao was quite impatient with his double emulsified eyes and navel.


    I can''t help it. In the current situation, I can''t get unlimited gloves until I completely beat these women down.


    If the first scheme fails, we can only implement the second scheme.


    Although he separated the body of the God of war belonging to Xingtian in the true spirit, he also understood a lot of it. Naturally, he can add the body of the God of war to himself again, and then burst out a strong fighting force to push everything.


    "No, the infinite glove level is too high. I can''t transfer out through space power, nor can I destroy it."


    Space means failed. Rose was in a hurry. She quickly picked up Qilin and flew to outer space by means of flight.


    Now she can only keep Qilin and infinite gloves away from the terrible man.


    With a heavy complexion, the angel Yan and several women looked at each other, and they all decided to continue to rush to the tall but thin headless figure.


    Even if we fight to death, we should delay this man and never let the tragedy of ten years ago happen again.


    "Tut tut... Xiaoyanzi has grown a lot over the years! Look at that posture. It''s so tempting. Even I''m a little excited! "


    The battle in outer space is fierce, but in the wreckage of the original wooden house on earth, while tasting the pot of tea made by Wang Hao, He Xi tut commented on the battle in outer space, and even smiled.


    One side of the holy Kaisha is even more excessive. I don''t know where I got a bucket of popcorn. She is in high spirits, as if she were watching a movie.


    "Your hot heart is also good. Although your figure is a grade worse than Yan, you maintain a childish baby face.


    I heard that the girl and Liu Chuang, the first of the Great Wall, have had several children and even many great grandchildren. "


    "This aspect is still cold and relatively high-yield. More than 100 years ago, people gave birth to their 97th daughter. With that pile of sons, they can form a team."


    ¡­¡­


    "Queen!"


    The third daughter of angel Yan, who was fighting fiercely, stumbled and flew out again by Wang Hao. The third daughter was angry and stared at Kaisha and Kaisha below.


    It''s just that you don''t help. How can you still be so vulgar!


    Don''t you know we''re dying?


    "Hey, we''re here!"


    The rare playful blinked her bright eyes, and the corners of the holy Kesha''s mouth still maintained that smile.


    If the enemy were someone else, she wouldn''t, but if it were the kid, it wouldn''t matter.


    "Kaisha, you big green pool, don''t you come to help quickly?"


    Liangbing is not happy, and she is also very puzzled.


    According to the abnormal combat power that guy shows now, they couldn''t control it or even kill it before.


    For example, her space imprisons the place where the magic power could have been imprisoned before, but now she can only imprison the magic power for 0.1 second at most, which is almost the same as nothing.


    "You have to have a begging attitude. You''re so old that you don''t even understand this truth?"


    After sipping the tea gracefully, Kesha didn''t even look at her so-called sister.


    Even after so many years, she still looked down on her sister, before and now.


    "That little man is your enemy now, not ours. Don''t pull us into the water!"


    On one side, He Xi tasted tea equally gracefully, with the same attitude as Kaisha.


    Knowing the little man''s nature, they probably guessed what the guy was going to do, and she could vaguely see that the little man had left his hand, otherwise Yan and others would have been killed on the spot.


    "The kid is in trouble!"


    It seems to feel something, and the smile on Kesha''s lips is more charming.


    At the same time, Wang Hao finally rushed to the back of the rose who was fleeing with all his strength. The world killing double blades embedded in his arms decisively cut at the rose without a little pity.


    Although we can''t really kill these women, the heavy damage is still no problem.


    Unfortunately, at the moment before the double blades were about to cut, the space on the side of the body rippled, and two figures rushed out.


    A big Guan Dao and a ferocious giant sword cut down wildly. Not to mention the terrible energy wrapped around it, the strength on it alone is strong and frightening.


    This is a terrorist offensive enough to destroy a Galaxy!


    Caught off guard, Wang Hao was hit and flew out by two powerful offensives.


    "Here we are, Queen!"


    Stabilize his body, Atto turned his eyes to his queen Liang Bing. Seeing that he was not seriously injured, he was relieved. Then he turned his face and looked coldly at Wang Hao.


    The same is true of the Titan warrior holding a grand sword next to him.


    It was just the two of them who jointly defeated Wang Hao.


    "Son of a bitch, why did you do that? This is betrayal! "


    The Titan soldier with the big Guan Dao stared at Wang Hao with his eyes full of towering anger.


    This is Wang Hao''s most trusted hand in the Burning Legion, the deputy commander of the Burning Legion, and the hair of the lost Titan - Zhao Yi!


    This name was given to him in those years. After all, as a confidant under his command, how can he become without a decent name?


    "You want to be my enemy, too?"


    His eyes were indifferent to Zhao Yi''s former confidant. Wang Hao didn''t take it to heart at all.


    In the same sentence, there are mole ants under Da Luo. Even if Zhao Yixiu reached the peak of Taiyi and condensed the fruit of Taiyi.


    And different from angel Yan and others, Zhao Yi''s goods did not completely remove the marks infected by the dark plane in his body. Now he can only go back to the furnace and rebuild it. Therefore, if he really wants to fight, he will never leave his hand.


    The same is true of Arto over there.


    "I''m here to clean up the portal!"


    Sensing Wang Hao''s undisguised killing, Zhao Yi was more sad and angry at the same time.


    "With all your goods?"


    Without concealing his contempt, Wang Hao naturally guessed that the reason why Atto and others didn''t start immediately was to delay time, but why wasn''t he delaying time?


    The state of this crippled body is really too bad. Although it has the combat power of Da Luo level, it still takes a lot of trouble to solve these guys at the top Taib level.


    Most importantly, he has to leave some strength for the final start of the infinite glove.


    Originally intended to have reservations, but now it seems that you can''t keep your hands.


    However, if you want to break out forcibly, you must first adjust the bad situation in the body, otherwise once it breaks out, his body will collapse at the first time.


    At that time, without the bearing of this body, in the face of the suppression and rejection of the whole universe, he will have to return in embarrassment.


    "Of course your opponent is not just us!"


    As if he had made some preparations, ATO sneered and waved the command sword in his hand. The large space behind him began to twist and tear, as if some terrible existence was about to rush out of it.

 Chapter 831

    "The earth legion, the Burning Legion, oh, even the void Legion is coming. You''re really bleeding!"


    Looking at the three legions from the space gate, Wang Hao looked into the depths of the universe as if he could face the will of the supernatural universe.


    It must be the will of the supernatural universe that the three legions can attack together so quickly.


    After all, his identity as a black family is similar to the nature of destiny. Naturally, he will be regarded as a mortal enemy by the will of the universe.


    In this regard, Wang Hao felt a little tricky. If he was in his heyday, it would be easy to kill these goods, but now he is only in a state of mutilated body, and he has to be suppressed and excluded by the universe. His combat power is not one hundred.


    It''s hard to push these guys aside.


    But at this point, we can only fight!


    "Cool ice queen, you demons try your best to create a mirror space and wrap it here. Otherwise, if you really want to fight, it will do too much harm to the universe."


    Glancing around the starry environment, GE xiaolun gave orders to Liang Bing and rose.


    Over the past ten thousand years, GE xiaolun has worked very hard to become the supreme commander of the earth Corps step by step, with quite rich battlefield command experience and strategy.


    Although Ge xiaolun''s order was very unpleasant, Liang Bing still didn''t refute it.


    After all, you have to give that little bastard to me now ¡Á Kill it completely, or the tragedy of ten years ago will have to be staged again.


    She could not tolerate it on any account.


    With the start of all demon engine systems, trillions of light-years of space has been cut and modeled into an independent space.


    In fact, this skill is also secretly deduced by Wang Hao for Liang Bingna Niu. It refers to the mirror space magic of the supreme mage in Marvel film and television, which can minimize the damage caused by the war.


    This space mirror technology is basically mastered by all God making civilizations in the universe, but the devil civilization specializing in space technology has the deepest research.


    Because he didn''t want to do too much harm to the universe, Wang Hao didn''t stop it.


    Although Ge xiaolun and Liang Bing have doubts about this, this time is obviously not the time to think about it.


    After the mirror space was stable, GE xiaolun used his creation magic to forcibly strengthen the mirror space so that it could carry the next battle. At the same time, he also further suppressed Wang Hao and created a favorable combat environment for his own side.


    This is not over, and several void supreme masters also did not leave their hands. They strengthened the mirror space by various means, and even buried the vanishing bomb as the final backhand.


    Once this battle plan fails, they will detonate the whole mirror space.


    No way, the psychological shadow left by Wang Hao to them is too huge. Whether it was the void universe war in that year or the disappearance of the subsequent Infinite War, they were frightened.


    So after this resurrection, they heard that the terrible man would do that again. They had to bite their teeth and join the war.


    Although they don''t want to face the terrible man again, they have no other choice but to harden their scalp.


    This is not over. The earth Legion and the Burning Legion have used their battle forces to bless Ge xiaolun and others, making their momentum infinitely close to the level of Da Luo.


    Wang Hao was speechless in this scene.


    "Am I making a cocoon?"


    These means were deduced by him, and Ge xiaolun and others were trained by him, but now these guys use the means deduced by him to deal with him in turn.


    Is there anything worse in the world?


    "You forced me!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao resolutely threw out the world killing double blades embedded on his shoulders and arms.


    It makes sense that this thing is named "double blades of destruction", because it really contains enough power to destroy the world.


    The split world destroying double blades merge into one and turn into a strange double headed scimitar in the shape of S. with the handle as the core, they rotate rapidly and emerge a vast force of destruction.


    He didn''t want to use this move, but these guys are too excellent. For the sake of good luck, he can only make such a bad decision.


    In addition, being in a completely independent mirror space here is enough to suppress the damage caused by the threat of extinction to the lowest limit.


    "Stop him, stop him, stop him!"


    Qilin, who was guarded in the rear, looked at the rapidly rotating killing blades, her pupils suddenly contracted and shouted anxiously.


    In the past ten years, although she did not fully understand the power of this weapon, she also vaguely sensed that there was a great fear inside, and it was obvious that she was releasing that great fear now.


    Although it is not clear why the man can release this great terror, these are not important. Now the most important thing is to stop the outbreak of that great terror.


    Unfortunately, the destructive power of this level can make the two fates retreat. It is a powerful power enough to hurt daruo level.


    At that time, in the void universe, Wang Hao reluctantly sealed it with the help of the infinite throne and the original power of the void universe.


    Now there is no void cosmic origin homologous with this destructive force in this universe, so it is impossible to suppress this means.


    The most powerful and invincible destructive force, like the big bang, spreads around at a speed far faster than the speed of light. All tangible and intangible things are destroyed into nothingness, and then assimilated into a part of the destructive force.


    Despite the support of the Legion behind him, GE xiaolun and others are infinitely close to the great Luo territory, but they still feel powerless in the face of this level of destructive power. All offensive attacks can not suppress the explosion and diffusion of destructive power, but will be assimilated by the other party and accelerate the expansion of destructive power.


    "Xiao Lun, don''t worry about the diffusion. Let''s catch the thief and the king first, and then raid the guy."


    Liu Chuang, who was holding the black cutter, said hello, and fiercely and resolutely tore the space to rush to kill Wang Hao. Ge xiaolun and others also recovered and followed the rush.


    Liu Chuang is right. In the face of that strange force, they can''t compete at all. Compared with that bully, it''s better to deal with it.


    At least the other party doesn''t have the double-edged sword to destroy the world.


    "Groundbreaking!"


    Liu Chuang, the first to arrive, made a big killing move and tried his best.


    Use the desperate secret method to burn all your own and hit a powerful blow.


    At the beginning, Wang Hao was most optimistic about GE xiaolun and Liu Chuang, not only because they had strong potential, but also because he had a development path suitable for them.


    Although he obtained two inheritance from the mysterious round head hammer, the battle array of stars in the sky and the real body of the sun, by comparison, the highest inheritance in his hand is actually the charm of Pangu statue and zuwu statue obtained from the witch temple in Jiangcheng.


    Although the charm is very weak, the bit is quite high.


    Coupled with the creation eyes of Pangu God obtained in the Qin Dynasty, he had an extraordinary understanding on the two roads of destruction and creation.


    Although these two roads are not suitable for him, it is still no problem to train talents.


    So he chose Liu Chuang and Ge xiaolun. Ge xiaolun took the route of creation, while Liu Chuang inherited the route of breaking the God axe.


    This move is the most powerful charm of Kaitian magic axe. It is developed to the extreme, and it really has the power of breaking the earth.


    Of course, Liu Chuang is still thousands of miles away from the extreme development, but the power is also very extraordinary.


    This is not over yet. Ge xiaolun, who followed closely, also launched a big move and used his big sword to suppress Wang Hao.


    Although his way of creation is not as powerful as Liu Chuang''s way, he can directly attack and kill. However, with the multi-layer superposition of the way of creation and the power of attracting the whole mirror space, the power can also not be underestimated.


    A huge sword hundreds of millions of light-years in size was smashed out of thin air, and the target pointed directly at Wang Hao below.


    Similarly, the Burning Legion is not bad. Anyway, all kinds of powerful tricks are displayed without any reservation.


    Even more than half of the people used the desperate secret method to burn all their own to smash the great devil Wang Hao into slag


    However, the killing moves performed by these people have one thing in common, that is, they are all made by Wang Hao. Even if there are very few innovations, they are also made on the means deduced by Wang Hao.


    Therefore, Wang Hao knows more about these means of attack and killing than these people.


    With a flash of body shape, Wang Hao got rid of the lock of all attack and kill moves and appeared in the rear. In front of him was Qi Lin who lost her strength and destroyed her foundation.


    At the same time, I didn''t forget to re seal the destructive double blades in the outbreak and recall them to my side.


    The powerful momentum broke out, and dozens of legions guarding Qilin were all pressed to the ground. Wang Hao stepped forward, stretched out half of his left arm and touched the infinite glove on Qilin''s left hand.


    This time, Qilin didn''t stop or avoid, but looked at the killing double blades floating happily on the side of Wang Hao like a puppy.


    "Why can you control it?"


    Ignoring the infinite gloves taken away, Qilin began to question, and couldn''t help recalling the words spoken by the holy Caesar in her mind.


    At that time, her whole brain was occupied by hatred, and she didn''t want to think about it at all. But since she killed the big enemy last time, all hatred and anger dissipated, and her heart was empty.


    The loss of control of the double-edged sword made her seem to understand something, but she didn''t understand more.


    Wang Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to Qilin''s questioning.


    After reluctantly taking back the control of the infinite glove, he manipulated the infinite glove to take the lead in restoring the severed left arm.


    For this fake version of infinite gloves, he followed the setting of others to kill the boss. If he wants to give full play to his power, he must be launched in the form of snapping his fingers.


    If you want to snap your fingers with infinite gloves, you must have a left hand.


    Otherwise, you don''t even have an arm. How can you control infinite gloves!


    "Pa!"


    The classic ring of fingers was sounded again. Countless cosmic creatures who had been resurrected once again experienced the despair of incarnation fly ash. Countless life vitality and soul power were gathered by the enhanced version of infinite gloves and re condensed into blood soul crystal, which was stuffed into Qilin''s heart by Wang Hao without saying a word.


    After all this, the destructive power in her body can no longer be suppressed. The whole body is quickly extinguished into nothingness, while Qilin looks at all this blankly. Her heart is completely disordered and countless doubts are emerging.


    "Live well and stop doing stupid things!"


    When his body was about to die out, Wang Hao stretched out his finger in the habit of Zhao Yili, the predecessor, and gently flicked a brain collapse on Qilin''s white show forehead.


    In fact, what he really wanted to do was to slap the loser''s wife a hundred times, but he was really afraid of the girl''s madness and loser.


    In case the excitement is too much, let the girl do something bad, he will have no chance to stop it again.


    So I can only play a game of emotion cards!


    I just hope this loser doesn''t pit him again, or he''ll really die!

 Chapter 832

    The classic snap of fingers sounded again, the vast power erupted, and almost all the creatures in the universe disappeared. However, different from the last time, some people survived unexpectedly this time.


    "Arto, Thornton, why are you still alive?"


    Liang Bing, who was very sad, suddenly found that his two confidants were still alive. They didn''t turn into ashes like last time. He was a little confused for a while.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Atto and Thornton, who are in a semi dead state, are extremely speechless, that is, this is their own queen. If others can''t speak, they would have smoked their mouths long ago.


    But they also wondered how they survived this time?


    Not only Thornton Atto, GE xiaolun, Liu Chuang Rui, Mengmeng and others survived, but their state was very bad.


    Before, in order to stop and kill Wang Hao, they burned out all their efforts. Although they didn''t die, they only had half a life left. The most important thing is that the foundation is seriously damaged and can''t recover without tens of thousands of years.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The state of rose is not bad. She uses her space ability to gather all the people who are still alive. Everyone''s eyes converge to Qilin who stays there.


    At the moment, Qilin was holding the infinite glove blankly, and the world killing double blades turned into the ultimate form lingered on Qilin''s side, as if mourning someone''s death.


    "Kesha!"


    Suddenly, Qilin, who came back to her senses, stepped out and left the collapsing mirror space.


    She wants to find the two people who know everything and understand her inner doubts.


    "Kaisha must know something about the big green pool!"


    Liang Bing also reacted, and the angel Yan and several women also understood the strangeness of the war.


    The war was so strange. The strangest thing is that so many people survived this time.


    They don''t believe that the bully who got infinite gloves has no power to destroy them again.


    And when you think about it carefully, the combat effectiveness of the bully body to destroy the bully can be called ferocious, which is much more terrible than the war ten years ago.


    Just relying on a broken body to press all of them, even if the three legions are far from being able to compete with it.


    The more you think about it, the more doubts you have. Everyone leaves the mirror space and goes to the earth to ask the holy Kaisha and holy Hexi the truth of everything.


    "Sit down and have a drink!"


    For the arrival of Qilin, Kaisha seemed to have expected. She reached out and motioned Qilin to sit down. Five tea cups had been arranged on the simple wooden table, filled with fragrant tea.


    "This is Yan''s, this is Liang Bing''s!"


    He pushed the remaining two teacups to Angel Yan and Liang Bing. Holy Kaisha and holy Hexi picked up their teacups and drank the tea in them in one gulp. Their expression was quite sad.


    This time they were really sure that the little man was gone and completely fell!


    "Pa!"


    "I didn''t come here to drink tea with you. Tell me everything you know!"


    A teacup in his hand was crushed, and Liang Bing, who was very angry, stared at his cheap sister.


    She used to be at odds with this strong tempered sister, and now she still is.


    She didn''t even want to come to see the big green pool unless she wanted to solve her inner doubts.


    "This is the last pot of tea that the little man made!"


    Regretful and helpless, He Xi shook his head slightly. He Xi looked at Liang Bing with more pity.


    Although there was no practical evidence, she basically determined that the little man had no feelings for Liang Bing from the beginning to the end through some clues. It itself was just a pawn in all the kid''s plans!


    What a sad thing!


    However, they are not much better. They are also the chess pieces in the kid''s hand. At most, they have not been deceived by the little man.


    It''s cheap to say. People are not interested in them, but they are eager to paste them and become the guardian angel of the little man. They are worse than junior three.


    "Holy crane hee, what do you mean?"


    Angel Yan heard the focus of God''s holy crane Xi''s words. As far as she knew, crane Xi was just as interested in the holy body Wang Hao as she was, and had always called him a little man.


    But the holy body Wang Hao has been swallowed up by the tyrant mieba and has long fallen. What does that mean now?


    "Don''t you understand? Wang Hao is mieba, and mieba is Wang Hao. They are one from beginning to end. We were cheated by the little man! "


    With self mockery on her face, He Xi didn''t expect that she would be fooled around by a little man from beginning to end with tens of thousands of years of experience.


    According to the calculation of time, when I met the little man for the first time, the guy was only in his early twenties. His mind was really evil.


    However, it makes sense to think of the boy''s practice and inheritance from scratch.


    Compared with that evil, her achievement is really nothing.


    "To be exact, from the very beginning, the so-called human holy body Wang Hao, Bati mieba Illidan are all fake. His real identity is just the perseverance of the earth human Zhao!"


    Kaisha also opened her mouth, with the same self mockery.


    "Queen, I don''t understand!"


    Everyone was confused. The angel Yan opened his mouth suspiciously. He really didn''t understand what this meant.


    "Yan, although you are 17000 years old, you are still too bad in emotion!"


    With a sigh, Kesha put down her tea cup and walked towards the hill behind the hut.


    Ten thousand years ago, this hill was just a small barren mountain with no use value, so it was designated as a martyr cemetery. At that time, all martyrs who sacrificed their lives for the country in juxia city were buried here.


    It had been abandoned for thousands of years, but it was repaired by someone and can barely be seen.


    Seeing his queen get up, angel Yan hurried to follow, and others hesitated and followed.


    All of them have doubts in their hearts, and now it seems that only holy Kaisha and holy Hexi can answer this doubt.


    "This is... Dad!"


    Everyone walked slowly into the martyrs'' cemetery with Kaisha. When Kaisha stood in front of an ancient tombstone, others were still confused, but Qilin widened her eyes and saw a dusty name in her memory.


    The name engraved on the tombstone is her father!


    Turning around, the names on the whole row of tombstones are very familiar, which are the colleagues of the police station where she was before she became a super soldier.


    Because these people were killed together, they were buried here together.


    "Girl, how long haven''t you come back to see your father?"


    Gazing at the cleanest and tidiest tombstone in front of her and the three soul incense sticks inserted in front of her, Kaisha continued without waiting for Qilin to respond.


    "Nine thousand nine hundred and thirteen years!


    Since you came out of the earth, you have never come back. The whole person is immersed in that false hatred. However, your father is lucky. Besides you, he has a filial son. Although he is not his own, for 10000 years, people will come to burn incense on the death day every year.


    Much more filial than your own daughter! "


    "You..."


    Qilin, whose heart is more confused and confused, is preparing to speak, but she is interrupted by Kaisha''s wave.


    "I know you and you have many doubts. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you a story. All the answers are in this story.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, a silly boy was adopted by his father''s comrades in arms after his parents died. He fell in love with his father''s comrades in arms'' daughter when he grew up... "


    Kaisha connected the intelligence clues about Wang Hao she had collected over the past 10000 years and compiled it into a true story.


    Although there is no concrete evidence, the data will not deceive people. Finally, the outcome of the kid''s self selection also proves all this.


    In fact, this is also a perfect misunderstanding. Everything Wang Hao does is really centered on Qilin''s girl. After all, that girl is the woman selected by the system, the key to cover up his identity as a black family, and the foundation to complete the main task and branch task of the system.


    All this seems to outsiders as if it was just for Qilin, and a man sat down selflessly for a woman. All this, even in the end, he chose to die in the hands of this woman. In any case, only the word "love" can explain it.


    Therefore, without knowing the existence of the system task and the real idea in Wang Hao''s heart, even if it was better than the holy Kaisha, she was fooled.


    "It''s impossible! That little bastard absolutely has feelings for me. He also left me the highest control authority of the infinite throne system! "


    Leng Bing, who couldn''t accept this statement at first, was angry. She would never believe what Kaisha said.


    "I''m sorry, judging from the existing data, the little man really didn''t love you!"


    Disdaining Liang Bing, He Xi turned his eyes to Qi Lin, who was stunned again, and said helplessly: "the reason why you left the back door on the infinite throne system to let you control the highest authority smoothly at that time was just to create an opportunity to be killed.


    The words that Illidan, the devil disguised as the little man, left to you before he left should be sincere, but someone else really wanted to keep out the wind and rain.


    In the little man''s heart, no matter you, me, or Kaisha and Yan, they are not outdated and used chess pieces.


    Emotionally, the four of us are losers, but Kaisha and Yan and I are a little better than you. At least we are just purely upside down. You are used by that little man as a tool and a girl as a shield, both to cheat money and sex. "


    This made Liang Bing speechless. The perfect jade face was green and white, and the whole delicate body was trembling with anger.


    Although I don''t want to believe what Kaisha and Hexi said, it seems that there is only this explanation now, but this reality makes her crazy and collapse.


    She liangbing was cheated by a man one day and cheated so miserably!


    "Qilin, I''m sorry. I wanted to apologize to you 10000 years ago.


    Holy Kaisha was right. My father sent someone to induce that man to use demon gene serum to go out of control and kill your father.


    Even the demon gene serum was made by my father from the remains of a demon gene sealed from the super Seminary. It has great side effects. It will not only infinitely amplify the user''s negative mood, but also make the user''s gene collapse and die.


    The plan was perfect, but my father ducao missed the man''s strength and let him carry the genetic collapse afterwards. "


    At this time, rose stepped forward with guilt, knelt down in front of Qilin''s father''s grave, and solemnly kowtowed three times according to the rules of the earth''s summer.


    After all, seriously speaking, Qilin''s father died because of her father''s plot. That man is at most a knife, a sharp blade that cuts off Qilin''s relationship with the earth.


    Her father ducao has died. As the daughter of ducao in name, she will come to apologize instead of her father.


    It''s just that she didn''t want an irreparable crack in the relationship between Qilin and the earth, Daxia and xiaolun, so she has been hiding it.


    I thought this was for Qilin''s good, but now I found that she was wrong, they were all wrong!


    "No, it''s not true. He really wanted to kill me on the giant gorge and hurt Xiao Lun so badly!"


    Qilin''s heart is about to collapse. She really can''t accept the so-called truth and tries to deny the so-called truth with everything she knows.


    "Yes! Since the demon illidan was the instructor, why did I have to lay such a heavy hand at that time? At that time, I felt like I was really dying! "


    Liu Chuang couldn''t help but tell his doubts. In the battle of juxia, his injury was the most serious. The gene engine of the dark plane was severely damaged, second only to Qilin, who completely collapsed the super gene.


    That was the closest he had ever been to death. The injuries he had suffered in the past ten thousand years were not so serious.


    Not only Liu Chuang but Rui Mengmeng, he Weilan and others are puzzled.


    At the beginning, they were all the targets of attack and suffered serious injuries in varying degrees. He Weilan was driven into the sea by his whole body. His body almost disintegrated. It took ten years to recover.


    They can be sure that the guy in the battle of the giant gorge was really cruel. Even if it was to test them, there was no need to be so cruel!


    Not to mention the most seriously injured Qilin is the guy''s girlfriend.

 Chapter 833

    "You didn''t die! Do you really think the little man was the killer? "


    With a disdainful look in his eyes, He Xi knew something about the war in that year, and even asked Yan to send back a copy of the damaged genetic data of these people.


    Although the genes of these people are damaged, the degree of damage is very ingenious. It is not absolutely fatal, but also can fundamentally destroy the super gene system, so that even if the super seminary spends a lot of resources to repair, it can not reach the original perfect situation.


    One can also be said to be a coincidence, but everyone is so surprised.


    "Remember the battle in which you were controlled in turn and led to the fall of the holy body Wang Hao ten years ago?


    If your genes were not damaged and imperfect, it would not be simple interference, but control.


    At that time, you are still not real yourself. Just say it. "


    After taking a deep look at Liu Chuang and others, Kaisha basically understood all Wang Hao''s plans.


    It turned out that as early as on earth, the kid had made all the plans for the final war ten thousand years later.


    Invite a stone to sit down, and Kaisha calmly explains.


    "Our universe is not the only existence. There are other universes outside the universe. The nearest one to us is the void universe.


    Millions of years ago, the void universe opened the way to our universe and invaded it on a large scale.


    Although there were no records of that war, according to the clues we got, it should be that both sides were hurt. All the civilizations of our universe were destroyed, and one side of the void universe was also severely damaged, so we were unable to open the cosmic channel alone.


    However, after that war, a void supreme sneaked into our universe and slowly eroded our universe, creating the so-called dark energy, dark plane and even void power.


    Even the space of our universe has been eroded, creating the so-called space wormholes all over the universe.


    That void supreme is secretly erasing the traces of all civilizations in our universe millions of years ago, preventing us from knowing the existence of the void universe and interfering with their plans.


    Shenhe civilization and even the subsequent super seminary are just a group of fools who are fooled and lame by the supreme emptiness. They are fooled to identify the supreme emptiness as the will of our universe, which in turn identifies our cosmic will as the ultimate fear.


    They even want to open the cosmic channel from the inside and lead the void to come, which they call the void age.


    Although their plan is perfect, it is not that no one has noticed. In our angel civilization, Huaye''s father Huaye was the first to find something wrong.


    After the overthrow of Huaye''s heavenly order, we had an alliance with the supernatural Seminary, but I also vaguely saw that something was wrong, so I stopped cooperation with the supernatural Seminary and cleared it out of the angel civilization.


    At that time, the plan of the supreme void and the supreme Theological Seminary had come to an end. Ten thousand years ago, there would be a decisive battle for at most another thousand years.


    At that time, the fate of all of us will not be good, and you with super genes are the most important chess pieces of the antiques of the super Seminary.


    At that time, although the kid was not weak, he was still too poor compared with many old monsters hidden in the super Seminary, as well as the void supreme and the void universe hidden in the dark.


    In order to obtain the time for development, he made every effort to develop the earth civilization, and even did not hesitate to create a strong inheritance of skills. He traded it to the super theological college through various means to arouse the interest of the old monsters of the super theological college, so as to make the earth civilization spend the weakest initial stage and strive for more time.


    At the same time, he gathered himself to approach the devil. Finally, he held the banner of cold ice and developed a burning legion on on the site of Shenhe civilization in the name of the fallen Titans.


    You all think that the Burning Legion is cruel and bloodthirsty, and most of the creatures will be slaughtered wherever they pass, but what you don''t know is that all the slaughtered creatures are invaded by the supreme power of the void.


    In fact, these slaughtered creatures did not really die, but were secretly saved and transformed into members of the Burning Legion.


    As early as the beginning, the kid didn''t intend to let these infected people live, which is a major hidden danger for our whole universe. "


    "According to you, my people will die!"


    Leng Bing sneered at Kaisha and obviously didn''t agree with this statement.


    "It''s not really death. It just erases the body and soul eroded by the supreme power of the void. The true spirit still remains. Next, I will reincarnate these people''s true spirit with the power of the infinite throne system.


    In the little man''s words, it is reincarnation! "


    Take out a crystal ball glittering with countless stars. He Xi calls out the infinite throne that has been locked and collected by cool ice, sits lazily on it, and puts the crystal ball in his hand on the armrest.


    She also has the highest control authority of the infinite throne system and can drive this powerful artifact.


    What is sealed in that crystal ball is the true spirit of everyone who fell, which will be the foundation for reincarnation.


    "Come down, that''s not what you can sit on!"


    Watching his infinite throne occupied by Hexi, Liang Bing''s teeth itch.


    "What? There are thorns! "


    He changed his posture and lay lazily on the infinite throne. He Xi handed a proud look to the angry cold ice.


    "Pa!"


    "Being eroded by the supreme power of the void, no matter how you practice, you can''t cast the foundation to the perfect state, and you''re not qualified to stabilize the state that the kid and girl Qilin have reached.


    If you don''t want to stand still forever, I suggest you commit suicide now and reincarnate with the infinite throne like others. "


    He snapped his fingers and stretched the infinite throne by using the control authority of the infinite throne system, and Kesha also sat on it.


    Although he has been sticking upside down over the years, he is also the boy''s guardian angel. In the end, the boy left her permission on the infinite throne, so he is also qualified to sit on this powerful artifact.


    And if they want to break through the existing realm, they also have to rely on the infinite computing power of the infinite throne, which is the most suitable way for them and the cultivation of the universe.


    "No, we haven''t been killed by the instructor this time. It should be that the instructor admitted our state."


    Zhao Xin looked at the crystal ball inlaid on the armrest of the throne. He was a little nervous. Who knows that he is not himself after reincarnation, so it''s better not to reincarnate.


    "The standard of destruction of the infinite glove is the supreme power of the void. Although you burned your own original power and wiped out the hidden supreme power of the void in your body in the previous decisive battle, it is impossible to restore the eroded foundation.


    At least without the boy''s help, it''s impossible to rely on your own ability.


    Besides, I''m just making a suggestion. Whether to do it or not is your own business! "


    Bear the thought to explain, Kaisha is still very optimistic about Zhao Xin and others.


    In the end, it is the talent trained by the kid himself, and has reached the peak level of cultivation, with the qualification to impact a higher level.


    It would be too wasteful to be trapped and die in this state.


    And experienced the disaster of the void universe, let her deeply understand how dangerous the world is, and only strong strength is the only way for them to survive.


    This is not only the strength of a single individual, but also the strength of a group.


    After all, they don''t have the ability of Wang Hao to rush into the enemy''s nest alone. It''s better to be realistic and cautious.


    "Daughter in law, don''t find any stepfather for our children after I leave!"


    Looking at the black hammer in his hand, Liu Chuang hesitated for a long time. Finally, Liu Chuang was cruel and decided to do it. However, before leaving, he still had to remind his daughter-in-law not to wait until he came back to find that he had more green hats.


    After all, her daughter-in-law is so excellent that there are too many people staring at him, which makes him feel pressure.


    "Hiss!"


    "You can go at ease!"


    The angry pretty face flushed and the burning heart stabbed Liu Chuang into his heart, gnashing his teeth and staring at his own man, hating him word by word.


    At least I''m one of the three kings of the new generation of angel civilization. I also want face, okay!


    The domineering sword Qi erupted. Liu Chuang''s whole body, which was already damaged, was crushed and decomposed into powder by the vast magnetic field force on the divine sword in an instant. Only the last true spirit was dragged into the crystal ball on the infinite throne.


    "Wife, I have confidence in you and myself!"


    Seeing his daughter-in-law''s angel''s cold eyes turn around, GE xiaolun''s legs tremble and almost instinctively knelt down.


    "Hiss!"


    "You can go at ease!"


    The angel Leng, who was more determined than the burning heart, also personally sent his own man, and extremely cruel and ferocious urged the wind power contained in the divine sword itself to cut Ge xiaolun''s strong body into powder.


    In the previous battle, she had personally experienced the strength of Wang Hao and was equally full of desire for a higher level.


    She is confident that she will not see her man trapped and die in the existing state.


    That kind of incompetent man is not what she wants.


    "Luckily I''m single!"


    Looking at the tragic death of his two iron brothers, Zhao Xin patted his chest with lingering fear.


    It''s terrible!


    These two brothers didn''t die under the snap of infinite gloves, but they died more tragically in the hands of their daughter-in-law. It''s really a pit!


    Unfortunately, before Zhao Xin was happy, a sharp sword light flashed in front of him, and then his whole body was shrouded in a hurricane.


    "You go with Xiao Lun, too! If he goes down alone, he will be lonely. "


    Coldly watching Zhao Xin''s body quickly cut into powder, the angel turned his cold eyes to Atto and others, and said coldly, "if any of you can''t do it, you can ask me for help!"


    "Gudu!"


    Looking at the angel''s cold and full of evil spirit, everyone couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, subconsciously stepped back and shook their heads.


    I''m kidding. It''s sad to die again. Wouldn''t it be more sad to let this girl be so devastated?


    Angel Yan, the three new generation of angel kings, respectively majored in a kind of power. Angel Yan majored in the power of thunder. It happened that he was good at using the power of thunder before and broke the name of the God of thunder.


    Angel Leng''s teacher is Ruoling. Although Ruoling finally betrayed Merleau''s heaven, its own strength is quite strong. It has the title of God of war of the storm and is better at using the power of the wind.


    As a disciple of Ruo Ning, angel Leng also had great attainments in the power of wind in those years. At the same time, he also liked the power of wind very much. Therefore, after practicing the Dharma, he took the power of wind as his major.


    As for the final burning heart, it chooses the magnetic field force, which most depends on the powerful computing power. In this regard, it is the most suitable burning heart as a generation of Xueba.


    The three forces of wind, thunder and magnetism can complement and integrate, and their combat effectiveness can be further improved.


    "Female steamed stuffed bun, I still can''t do it. Why don''t you help me?"


    After watching his double axes for a long time, Thornton still didn''t have the courage to start, and his small eyes couldn''t help turning to the cold ice next to him.


    "Queen, give me your own death! It''s the greatest honor of my life to die in the hands of the queen... "


    As soon as his eyes turned, Atto knelt down on one knee and asked his queen to give him death.


    He knew very well that it was impossible to get the Queen''s love in his life, but the deeds of Dan and Qilin inspired him. Maybe it would be a good choice to die in the hands of his own queen.


    Unfortunately, before Atto finished his words, he was ended by lengbing waving an egg knife.


    "Hiss! Hiss! "


    Get rid of the blood on the two egg blades, and Liang Bing scolds angrily.


    "I''m dying. I''m still grumbling!"

 Chapter 834

    "Sit up, too. After all, the kid has reserved a seat for you."


    Kaisha, who sat on the infinite throne, motioned that Yan and Qilin two women also sat on the infinite throne. After all, they have survived for at least tens of thousands of years. That kind of idiot behavior will not appear on them.


    After a little hesitation, Qilin finally moved slowly and was ready to sit on the infinite throne. The angel Yan on the side was the same.


    Just didn''t wait for Qilin to sit down, but He Xi stopped.


    "You have to sit here. Only you are qualified to do this. Don''t you see that neither I nor Kaisha dare to be the middle man? Yan, come to me. "


    Pull Qilin to the throne between herself and Kaisha and sit down. Hexi also recruits Angel Yan and signals him to come by his side.


    Angel Yan looked at the last seat left on the side of the holy Kaisha, the queen of his family, and then looked at the cold ice with a long black face. A narrow smile hung from the corners of his mouth and sat next to He Xi.


    Now, Liang Bing''s face is even darker. It''s neither walking nor staying.


    "If someone doesn''t want to, we already have too many people!"


    With her legs crossed, Kesha looked at her stupid sister under her.


    "You can''t imagine that this seat belongs to my mother. No one is qualified to take it!"


    The cold ice was anxious. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she took the last seat on Kesha''s side.


    "Holy Kaisha, I don''t understand how we lost to the void universe in the war millions of years ago, since our universe was born with such a strong inheritance and has two supreme physique of Terran hegemony and holy body.


    After all, they don''t seem very strong! "


    At this time, rose couldn''t help telling her inner doubt, which was also the doubt of burning heart and others.


    The inheritance of the skills they cultivate is extremely powerful. When they reach the peak, everyone can compete with the most powerful person in the void universe, the supreme void, and even occupy a large advantage in actual combat power.


    These latecomers can have such strength. It''s unreasonable that their ancestors millions of years ago would lose to the void universe!


    "It''s said that the so-called holy body Wang Hao and Bati mieba were invented by the kid, and the so-called ancient inheritance is naturally false."


    Kaisha looked at the rose below with a smile and appreciated her stupid sister''s Lily girlfriend. She was qualified to walk side by side with them.


    "Then our heritage..."


    Everyone was stunned. How could he not understand the words of the holy Kaisha? Liang Bing seemed to think of something. If he thought about it, he was shocked.


    "It was all deduced by the boy according to the existing scientific data. At first, the boy only collected the primitive national skills on the earth with the help of the earth''s summer leaders.


    Continuously improve it with your own talent, which leads to the national skill system that taught you on the giant gorge.


    Then Ziyan obtained the basic part of the stellar energy driving technology studied by our angel, and then created the solar power cultivation method, which is a sublimation of stellar energy.


    Then he obtained and analyzed the male angel''s gene from Tianxia Sumeria, and had the capital to fight against Hexi that day.


    By the way, speaking of sumali, it seems that scum once flirted with you that day. It''s this guy. Do you remember? "


    Condensing SUMARI''s image, Kaisha affectionately hugged Qilin''s delicate shoulder.


    "There are... Some impressions. I just graduated from the police academy and met this guy who was speeding in the urban area. When he wanted to revoke his driver''s license, he was molested by language and pestered me for a while afterwards. Then... The man clashed with him for me, but he was hurt..."


    The lower the voice, Qilin couldn''t help recalling everything she had experienced with her childhood brother, and her eyes couldn''t help glittering.


    I seem to have really wronged that man all the time.


    This is indeed a real thing. Su Mali once deliberately approached Qi Lin, and the predecessor Zhao Yili was naturally unhappy. It is a pity that Su Mali is a second-generation super soldier, which is naturally not comparable to the predecessor Zhao Yili, a dark strength level national skill cultivator.


    However, after the matter became big, she probably didn''t want to attract the attention of ducao and others, so sumali didn''t get close to Qilin again.


    "It should be that SUMARI saw the super gene hidden in girl Qilin''s body, but she didn''t really do it for fear of causing dukao and others to target."


    Hexi suddenly guessed sumali''s idea.


    After all, she knows SUMARI quite well, even better than SUMARI himself. She can guess what the guy thinks.


    "That makes sense!"


    Angel Yan also suddenly.


    "I said, how could the child kill sumali so strongly at that time? It turns out that the root is with you. It''s jealous enough!"


    In fact, over the years, she has been secretly investigating the past of Wang Hao''s identity and wants to see how she receives EQ, so as to carry out targeted strategies.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t gained anything after staying on the earth for hundreds of years. The child seems to emerge out of thin air. No matter what means he uses, he can''t gain anything.


    Originally thought that the child was hiding too deeply, but now it seems that he wants to go wrong.


    Because Wang Hao''s identity was originally fictitious, a fake can''t have a past.


    "He deduced it all? How is this possible? "


    Her eyes widened. As a generation of Xueba and mainly responsible for the research of various technologies and martial arts of angel civilization, she naturally understood how difficult it was to create the inheritance of those martial arts.


    In the past ten thousand years, they have been exhausted just to understand and analyze those inheritance skills, and they haven''t even finished analyzing them yet.


    She really can''t imagine what kind of evil spirit can create so many inheritance skills on her own.


    "You have seen the potential of human beings on earth over the years, but the little man is a little more prominent!"


    He Xi naturally knew the inner shock of his disciples and the collapse of three outlooks.


    To be honest, when she knew this before, she was hit hard. Compared with that kind of demon, she was really scum.


    "What the kid said to you is that you have made simple modifications to those inheritance according to the existing environment, which makes you ignore the most important point.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, you can understand that the inheritance of those skills is not based on the so-called ancient inheritance, but on our existing science and technology.


    He deliberately reversed and confused the causal relationship between the two. Coupled with the tragic outbreak of the war, you don''t have the heart to think too much. Otherwise, your mind will not be deceived for so long? "


    After explaining, Katha turned her eyes to the infinite glove that Qilin had been holding in her arms.


    "He really loves you and leaves you the best things. This infinite glove is far more powerful than the infinite throne given to us, and he has already set you as the highest control. Otherwise, do you really think you can control it so easily?


    It is precisely because there is no top control authority, so the kid will fight so hard before, otherwise he would have an idea to take back the infinite gloves from you.


    After all, the casting of this life artifact is doomed to be difficult for outsiders to seize. "


    Jiao''s body trembled. Qi Lin held the infinite gloves tighter in her arms, and her eyes involuntarily turned to the world killing double blades that had been rotating around her after shrinking.


    "Are you wondering if he can master this destruction artifact?"


    Similarly, he stretched out his hand to embrace Qilin''s fragrant shoulder. He Xi looked at the world killing double blades guarding Qilin''s side with envy.


    "This destruction artifact does belong to you, but its maker is not you!"


    In fact, when she first saw the War Bow transformed by the world destroying double blades, she and Kaisha were very confused, but they didn''t think much. They just thought it was the life artifact evolved from Qilin''s own way of destruction.


    But before that, Wang Hao easily took away the control authority of the world killing double blades, and showed the biggest killing move hidden in the world killing double blades in the mirror space, everything was clear.


    Obviously, the destruction artifact with the power of annihilation was forged by the little man, but it was sent to Qilin by some means to hide all their eyes at that time.


    Even Qilin herself didn''t notice anything wrong.


    It''s really well intentioned!


    "Did he... Want to die in my hands? What did he think of me! This bastard! "


    Jiao''s body trembled again. Qilin also understood everything. The crystal tears couldn''t stop falling from her eyes.


    "I can answer one or two. According to my experience with the child, the guy is completely white emotionally and pays great attention to male chauvinism. In short, he doesn''t understand our women''s heart and thinks he is good for our women. In fact, he is only willing. The final result will only be tragedy."


    Angel Yan''s expression was also full of sadness. He was dissatisfied with the child''s practice.


    "I''ve seen his memory when he was a human on earth. The most common thing he said when he was with you was'' I will protect you ''. When the top soldiers of Taotie army invaded the earth to do things, he seemed to have said this to you in the car, but you didn''t seem to care much at that time.


    That little bastard is really a man who keeps his promise. In the end, he really fulfilled his promise and guarded you silently from beginning to end.


    I think I''m the most gorgeous and the king of demons. I lost to a simple stupid girl like you! "


    Leng Bing on the edge smiled bitterly. She and Kaisha Hexi, the three kings of angels, lost to a little girl on the earth.


    And the loser was a complete failure. Now there is no chance to turn over. It''s really good luck!


    "You can''t blame the little man. After all, the earth was the focus of all civilizations at that time. This girl was a chess piece set by an old monster in the super Seminary, and the void universe was eyeing.


    If you want to protect your beloved little girlfriend, you naturally have to use some means.


    It is not him who is wrong, but our universe! "


    In this regard, He Xi is particularly emotional. It''s really hard to find such a good man. It''s not easy to meet one, but others have their own heart and can''t grab it.


    "That means we all have to be widows now?"


    Angel Yan''s face was very ugly. Although she chose to accept the child''s death, the result was really hard to accept.


    "You can also change the price!"


    Hexi teased, and several women also smiled, but no one answered.


    Seeing such an excellent man, it is difficult to find a man who can catch the eye, even Liang Bing, who is most resentful of Wang Hao.


    After all, they have their own pride and can never wronged themselves.

 Chapter 835

    "He is such a man. He wants to protect you well in his heart. Unfortunately, the external threats are more and more cruel. He can only do everything to eliminate all the threats silently.


    In fact, the greatest threat in our universe is not the supreme void and the void universe of the outside world, but a mysterious light ball. When the kid pulls the light ball out, I can clearly feel the fear and sorrow of the whole world.


    Then he carried the big light ball into the void universe and put the final battlefield there. According to the information I extracted from the memory of the void legion, there is the same light ball hidden in the void universe.


    The smell emitted by that thing is more than ten times stronger than you are now. From the result, the void universe should be completely exploded by the aftermath of the battle.


    Compared with that battle, the two wars you experienced before are just children''s play. "


    Patting Qilin''s fragrant shoulder, Katha felt it.


    After all, the five women fell in love with the same man, but at the last minute, the man chose to end everything with death.


    "I seriously doubt that the child is a fairy tale. I''ve seen too many fairy tales. It seems that the hero beat down the great demon king, and then died on behalf of the evil demon king. The hero was sung by the world."


    For such an end, angel Yan is always make complaints about the dog''s blood. It''s too vulgar.


    "I''d rather not be this hero!"


    Two lines of clear tears fell from her cheeks, and Qilin was left with only regret.


    Why are you so stupid that you didn''t see through the truth of all this earlier.


    "We were going to follow the little man''s wishes and hide the truth forever. When Kaisha and I fall, the illusion will become the truth.


    It''s a pity that you are much kinder and more determined than we thought. You can give up all your strength to revive everyone who died. It''s a pity that the little man has to drag his body to protect you even if he dies! "


    He Xi sympathized with Qilin''s experience, but she envied the woman herself.


    Both she and Kaisha firmly believe that true love will last forever. Unfortunately, in the past tens of thousands of years, they have not had much luck and have not met their true love. Now they are no more than a pair of eyes, but the falling flowers are deliberately ruthless.


    "I always have a doubt. Since the little bastard is dead, isn''t it over when we revive him? It''s not that I haven''t done it. "


    At this time, Liang Bing suddenly opened his mouth. This shocked Kaisha''s women, suddenly stood up and looked around with cold eyes.


    Yes, in today''s era, death is not irreversible, not to mention that they still have the powerful universal artifact of infinite gloves in their hands.


    But before they did not think of this, it was like some force affecting them to subconsciously ignore this idea.


    "Cosmic consciousness?"


    Seems to think of something. Hexi looks at Kaisha. Kaisha also looks at Hexi. They all understand each other''s ideas.


    The last time Wang Hao pulled out his destiny, the consciousness of the supernatural universe appeared, and they vaguely felt a trace of breath.


    In today''s universe, if there is any existence that can quietly affect their thinking, it can only be the cosmic consciousness.


    "It seems that it''s not just us who are unhappy with the kid!"


    The divine sword sky blade came out of the scabbard, and Kaisha rose with fierce fighting intention and killing opportunity.


    Hexi also opened its own space-based system and was ready for battle.


    Although Angel Yan and Liang Bing didn''t know what was going on, they were also ready for battle.


    Qi Lin, who was reminded by Liang Bing before, put her white jade hand into the infinite glove for the first time, and the infinite glove, as a supreme artifact, shrinks accordingly, perfectly matching Qi Lin''s left hand.


    "It''s too late. Don''t waste your energy!"


    Just when Qilin was ready to ring her classic fingers again, a dull voice came from the infinite throne, which was the intelligent brain of the infinite throne system.


    Ignoring the reminder of the wisdom brain of the throne system, Qilin snapped her fingers decisively, but unfortunately nothing happened. The man was not resurrected as she wished, and even her own strength was not consumed.


    Obviously, they failed!


    "What do you know?"


    Liang Bing''s several women''s faces were very ugly. They had raised a little hope, but they did not expect such a result. They all turned their bad eyes to the infinite throne.


    "I am a complete set of existence with infinite gloves. I have just fully received the database in infinite gloves.


    In the database of infinite gloves, there are all records of the changes of the universe before, that is, the universe itself is breaking the limit and promoting the level.


    Once the level promotion is completed, all causes and effects will be reset, and the river of time will be refreshed and cut off from all previous ones.


    Just ten minutes ago, the universe completely completed the promotion. You have no chance to revive anyone who fell before the promotion, even with infinite gloves. "


    He showed his body on the throne of infinity and explained it to several women of Kaisha calmly, but what he didn''t know was that even if the universe didn''t complete the promotion, Wang Hao would not be resurrected.


    You should know that Wang Hao itself is a big anomaly that cannot be controlled, and is protected by the system and xiaomengmeng. Now that Wang Hao''s true spirit has returned, it is impossible to revive Wang Hao in this universe unless the protection of the system and xiaomengmeng can be broken.


    Just like the original fire shadow universe, after Wang Hao fell, big snake pill tried to reincarnate Wang Hao with the upgraded version of filthy soil for countless times, but failed to revive Wang Hao. Finally, the system sensed the abnormality of the fire shadow world and came back with Wang Hao''s true spirit.


    "Dad!?"


    However, looking at the system intelligence brain showing the body, Qilin was stunned.


    Although it had been tens of thousands of years, she recognized at a glance that the intelligent image in front of her was her father.


    Most importantly, this is not a simple data structure, but a real soul.


    "Mushroom cool, don''t climb relatives. Although I do have an inexplicable sense of kindness in you, I''m not your father."


    System wise brain immediately said that I''m not your father. Even if you identify relatives indiscriminately, I won''t give you sugar.


    "It is indeed a complete soul!"


    "Well, there is an obscure seal in the depths of consciousness. The technique is very clever. Sister Qilin, try to untie the seal with infinite gloves."


    Kaisha and Hexi looked carefully at the brains of FANA''s wireless system, and they all saw something wrong.


    "Pa!"


    With a snap of a finger, the supreme power erupted from the infinite glove, the obscure seal in the deep consciousness of the system intelligent brain was disintegrated, and countless memories emerged into the mind of the system intelligent brain.


    At the same time, a dark light rushed out of the seal and disappeared into Qilin''s white eyebrow.


    "Did I become a ghost after death?


    girl? Why are you here? Are you dead, too?


    Perseverance, that bastard, I knew it was unreliable. It was a mistake to entrust Xiaolin to him! "


    The memory recovery system, zhinao uncle Qi blinked in confusion and instinctively touched his chest and abdomen, but the whole palm passed through his body, which was very similar to the ghost form in the film.


    When he raised his eyes and saw his baby girl standing in front of him, uncle Qi was so angry that he wanted to faint.


    No father can accept this kind of thing that white haired people give black haired people, and naturally he can''t.


    Yes, the intelligent brain of the infinite throne system is indeed made up by Wang Hao with Uncle Qi''s soul.


    At that time, he took away uncle Qi''s soul. He had planned to see if it was valuable, but it was useless later.


    It happened that he created an infinite throne, so he took uncle Qi''s soul in and temporarily acted as a system intelligence brain, so now uncle Qi''s memory still exists at the moment of his death.


    Kaisha and others were also a little confused by this change. After returning to their senses, they probably understood what was going on, and they couldn''t help sighing again.


    That little man is really well intentioned!


    But at this time, the overbearing and terrible momentum broke out from Qilin''s delicate body. If the earth under her feet had not been blessed in many ways, I''m afraid it would have been crushed by such a terrible momentum at the first time.


    At the moment, Qilin has changed a lot. Her hair like ink is flying wantonly, and the breath of destruction is swirling. With the terrible killing intention that makes people want to freeze their soul, she is like a female devil who is going to destroy the world.


    Ten thousand years ago, there was a popular Internet word that could be aptly described - blackening!


    Yes, Qilin is indeed blackened at the moment. The source of blackening is the little guy who calls himself xiaomengmeng in her mind.


    Just in this little guy''s mouth, she learned the truth, the real truth!


    A well founded truth!


    A truth that made her want to die with shame and anger and almost want to catch and go wild!


    If so, then all of them were deceived by that bastard, not only Kesha and others, but also her.


    It''s false to fight hard to protect your beloved and die with guilt.


    The real purpose of doing that is to brush the so-called luck point from her. All of them are just chess pieces and tools to complete system tasks and earn luck points in the eyes of that bastard!


    It''s a pity that she shed so many tears for that bastard before. It''s really a pity and stupid!


    "What happened to her?"


    "Can''t bear the blow, crazy?"


    "Psychological quality is not so bad!"


    Looking at Qilin''s earth shaking changes, Katha''s women looked at each other and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Why did it suddenly become like this in a twinkling of an eye?


    "Sister Qilin?"


    Tentatively patted Qilin''s fragrant shoulder. Angel Yan stretched out his other hand and shook it in front of Qilin, with a worried face.


    This girl is the child''s true love. If they are crazy now, how can they afford the dead guy!


    "See for yourself!"


    After a long time, she finally managed to calm down her violent mood. Qilin passed the truth she got from Mengmeng to Kaisha''s women for reading.


    In fact, the information carried by the truth is not much. It can be analyzed and understood in the twinkling of an eye with the powerful cultivation achievements of the holy Kaisha women. Compared with the intelligence under their control, it didn''t take long to determine that this is the real truth.


    But for this cruel truth, Rao is unable to accept their state of mind and cultivation.


    "So we''re going to be widowed?"


    Holding the white jade hand tightly, angel Yan felt that he was about to explode in situ.


    Originally, I thought I was just an amorous inverted post, but I didn''t expect that I was actually just the child''s tool man, but I cheated her so hard!


    "Lack of education!"


    Caressing her own life divine sword Tianren, Kaisha smiled, smiling brightly, but also very penetrating.


    "Owe to adjust!"


    Open their own life artifact space-based system to calculate how to break up the bad little man. The frustrated Hexi also smiled and smiled.


    "I owe you to clean up!"


    Liang Bing smiled brightly when he called out the egg knife, but the smile was even more frightening under the green light of the egg knife.


    "Since everyone has the same will, we will set out to the famine immediately and make that scum man regret coming to this world!"


    With infinite gloves in one hand and double blades in the other, Qilin smiled brightly, but the smile was also the most penetrating.


    No one can live freely after deceiving their feelings!


    No! yes! Man!


    As the saying goes, love is deep, hate is cut!


    How moved and adored they were before, how resentful they are now!


    The burning heart and cold two women who have been speechless look at the changes of their queens and dare not speak. Although they don''t understand what''s going on, they''d better not speak in this case, so as not to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Sneeze!"


    "Who is thinking of me!"


    Returning to the wasteland, Wang Hao rubbed his nose and didn''t think much. He looked up at the huge stone gate of the witch Temple behind him, and then closed the door again, trying to digest the harvest in the supernatural universe in the shortest time and turn it into the advanced food of the noumenon.


    After all, only the achievement of Da Luo is qualified to open the door of this witch temple!

 Chapter 836

    "What the hell? What is this? "


    Embarrassed to get up, Wang Hao looked around warily.


    This has been ten thousand years since he returned to the wasteland from the supernatural universe. After ten thousand years of hard work, he finally digested all the gains in the supernatural universe and had the capital to promote the wasteland ontology to Daluo.


    Although the inside information needed to qualify for Daluo in the top world like Honghuang is far beyond the supernatural universe, it has to be said that he finally made a very correct decision.


    Finally, the ten years left in the supernatural universe made him record all the changes in the promotion of the supernatural universe to the great universe. The promotion process of the great universe can be described as unlimited opportunities.


    With the help of the inside information transformed by this opportunity, he was finally promoted to Daluo smoothly through ten thousand years of hard work.


    But at the moment when he was about to be promoted to Da Luo, a powerful swallowing force suddenly came from the gate of the witch temple. Out of guard, the whole body was sucked in, and then came here.


    "Zuwu statue! Pangu God! This is inside the witch temple? Why is it so small? "


    After looking at the surrounding environment, Wang Hao was full of ignorance.


    She was sucked in by the swallowing force breaking out at the gate of the witch temple, so this is probably the interior of the witch temple.


    But the space here is extremely narrow. The twelve ancestral witches and gods standing on both sides are not much bigger than his body. Even the Pangu great gods and gods on the main position are at most one foot high, which is too far from the huge volume of the witch temple outside.


    And the shape of these gods is a little too shabby!


    "This is not the witch temple, but the ancestral witch temple. You can also call it the Pangu temple, which was transformed by the heart of Pangu''s father God after the earth breaking fall."


    Suddenly, a gentle and pleasant voice came from one side, which surprised Wang Hao and made his hair stand upright.


    You know, this is the first witch Temple established by Chiyou great demon God. No one has been able to invade here for countless years. Who knows what dangers there are.


    The most frightening thing is that there are creatures. Those who can exist here will never be the weak. Not to mention that he is a semi strong Luo who has been interrupted for promotion. Even the leaders of Hunyuan territory may capsize.


    "Don''t be afraid. You are also the descendant of my witch family. I will never hurt you."


    The gentle and pleasant voice sounded again, calmed the fear in Wang Hao''s heart, and attracted Wang Hao''s eyes to the past.


    "Later earth ancestor witch?"


    What you can see is a stone statue, with a snake tail, seven hands on the back, two hands on the chest, and a ferocious Teng snake in your hands, which is the image of the later Tu Zu Wu among the twelve ancestors of the Wu family.


    "That''s true! It''s a pity you''re not him! Not him! "


    The stone statue turned into a real body, and the snake tail swam. The Houtu came to Wang Hao and stroked his cheek. There was tenderness and sadness in his eyes.


    "Zuwu, what you said is... God of war Xingtian!"


    The tenderness shown by the later Tu zuwu made Wang Hao more confused and then associated with the God of war Xing Tian.


    His true spirit comes from the fallen witch, the God of war Xingtian. If he is like someone, he must be the giant of the God of war Xingtian.


    It''s just the tenderness in the eyes of the later Tuzu witch that ignited the fire of gossip in his heart. It seems that the ancestor Witch of the witch family seems to have an affair with the God of war Xing Tian


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    Just when Wang Hao''s brain hole was wide open and made up a series of dog blood abuse dramas for the later Tu zuwu and the God of war Xing tiannao, his white hand knocked on his forehead. The pain that went straight to his soul made him burst into tears.


    "Are you really separated from Xing Tian''s body? Why is your temper so different from that wood? "


    He stared at Wang Hao angrily. It was obvious that the later Tu zuwu had just seen through Wang Hao''s idea.


    After all, even if she is just a manifestation of the power of the yuan God, she is also a strong person at the peak of the mixed yuan realm. Wang Hao can''t hide her from her.


    "I''m a completely independent individual now. It''s different from Xing Tian''s natural answer. I''m not him!"


    Forced to rub the big bag on his forehead, Wang Hao also realized the problem and quickly emptied his brain to avoid angering the giant again.


    "You are so resolute that you have completely abandoned his inheritance in the true spirit, which is of some training value. Otherwise, you really can''t inherit his will to turn heaven and Hongjun."


    She nodded slightly for this recognition, and it was because she saw this that she sucked it in.


    It just made Wang Hao''s pupils shrink suddenly, but he forced himself to calm down.


    Xiaomengmeng and the system are his biggest secrets, but looking at the appearance of the later earth ancestor witch, it is obvious that he knows the existence of the system and xiaomengmeng.


    Whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, this is very bad!


    "It''s very cautious, but it doesn''t need to be so in front of me. After all, I''m also one of your predecessors, but it''s a pity that I also failed."


    Seeing what Wang Hao thought, Houtu opened his mouth and explained. When it came to the end, he looked gloomy and unwilling.


    "Xiaomengmeng, what''s the situation?"


    On the surface, he remained calm and appropriately showed a sense of confusion. In fact, in his heart, Wang Hao was crazy calling.


    If your biggest secret is revealed, you will die here.


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space rolled her lovely eyes and said, "what else can it be?


    It''s very clear that one of your predecessors, who is the one who is closer to success than that guy Xingtian, almost finished the bitch.


    But you can rest assured that she is a friend rather than an enemy with you. At least she is not an enemy now. You can try to get some benefits. "


    While explaining to Wang Hao, Xiao Mengmeng contacted the idea of the later earth ancestor witch.


    Wang Hao didn''t know what xiaomengmeng and Houtu zuwu communicated with each other, but their communication was only in a blink of an eye, and then xiaomengmeng in the system space fell into silence.


    "Boss, as an elder, don''t you want to point me out?"


    Seeing Houtu lost in thought for a long time, Wang Hao asked in a tentative whisper.


    "After my defeat, I have changed from a different number to a fixed number. Although this yuan God was left before my defeat and completely cut off the connection with the noumenon, it''s really not good to interfere with your decision too much.


    But one thing can remind you, since you choose to abandon the power inheritance of Xing Tian as a loser, why not continue on this independent road? "


    For Wang Hao''s decision, the earth doesn''t want to interfere more. After all, their biggest advantage to Hongjun and the way of heaven is the uncertainty of the odd number itself. Once the interference, it is likely to leave a fate track and turn the odd number into a fixed number.


    If you do, it''s all over.


    The words of the later Tuzu witch made Wang Hao fall into meditation and have a subtle understanding.


    "Just now you deliberately interrupted me to promote to Da Luo!"


    Before, he was about to be promoted to Da Luo, but at the last minute, the swallowing force broke out at the gate of the witch temple, which interrupted his promotion. Obviously, it was the work of the later Tuzu witch, and there must be some purpose in doing so.


    Combined with the words of later Tu Zu Wu, Wang Hao had a general guess in his heart.


    "You mean that my method of promotion to Daluo is wrong, or it is not enough for me to compete with Hongjun and the way of heaven!"


    Since everyone''s goals are the same, what can let them do it in person must be for the common goal.


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people, but it''s much easier than the wooden pimple of Xing Tian."


    Houtu did not deny it, but the smile on his face was more gentle.


    "You''re right. It''s impossible to defeat Hongjun and Tiandao by using the power of losers. You have to create unprecedented power. As for how to create it, it''s your own business. I won''t interfere too much.


    This time I brought you in mainly to solve a hidden danger. "


    With that, Houtu reached out and flew out of Wang Hao''s arms an ancient round headed hammer, which was the mysterious treasure that Wang Hao obtained the star battle array map of Zhou Tian last time.


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, do you come out by yourself, or do I invite you out?"


    Staring at the mysterious little hammer suspended in the air, a killing opportunity loomed in a pair of beautiful eyes of Houtu, which was diametrically opposite to the previous gentleness and kindness.


    After all, Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor of the Lich family, was the sworn enemy of the Lich family. She even made several of her brothers fall in the battle of the Lich. She will never forget this blood feud.


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, the last choice to escape was the little guy with your witch blood! "


    A cold hum came out, followed by a virtual shadow, which turned into a powerful man with a golden bell on his head. It was the great emperor of the demon family, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, to be exact, the remaining yuan God of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The body of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has long fallen into the Lich war, which has been determined by several heavenly saints. Now he is just surviving with the help of a precious treasure.


    "Hum what hum? It was you who volunteered to be a dog for Tiandao and Hongjun. Finally, you were abandoned by your master. What''s more, you can''t even protect the precious treasure left by your father. It''s a complete waste. "


    "You


    I don''t have the same experience as a girl! "


    His face was livid, but the Eastern Emperor Taiyi finally endured the anger.


    There''s no way. This is the Pangu temple. Even in his heyday, he didn''t dare to come in, let alone the present state of remnant soul.


    "Junior, I''ll give you a big chance. Do you want to?"


    Turning to Wang Hao, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had a bold and helpless idea.


    Now it has been beaten by the later Tuzu witch in advance to the Pangu temple. Looking at the woman, it is impossible to let go of herself.


    Rather than sacrifice in vain, it''s better to stay behind and pave the way for the demon family.


    Although the empress despised this, she didn''t speak, apparently tacitly accepted the communication between the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Wang Hao.


    "Yes, of course!"


    After glancing at TU zuwu, Wang Hao nodded quickly and was delighted to see that he had no objection.


    After all, this is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi of the wasteland world, not the parallel goods in the Qin world. It is an absolute giant. People''s leg hair is thicker than him.


    Even if the opportunity given by this giant was poisonous, he had to swallow it desperately.


    "All the innate inheritance accumulated by the demon family can be passed on to you. As a condition, you will have to spread the innate inheritance of our demon family on behalf of me in the future, whether in the flood and famine world or in other heaven and earth.


    In addition, you have to be committed to promoting the relationship between the human race and the demon race. The hammer of the Eastern Emperor bell is regarded as a compensation for the demon race''s injury to the human race. Since then, the cause and effect of our two races have been cleared.


    You might want to go down? "


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is also a decisive person. Since he has made up his mind, he is too lazy to grind Ji and directly tells his own conditions.


    "Oh! The chaotic clock is the chaotic clock. What do you say about the Donghuang clock? It will really put gold on your face! "


    Disdain of the pie pie pie mouth, the later soil is quite contemptuous of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s last affectation.

 Chapter 837

    Ignoring the ridicule of the later Tuzu witch, the Eastern Emperor must stare at Wang Hao''s eyes, and the terrible power surged out of himself, all rolling against Wang Hao opposite.


    He wants to get a definite response from this young generation, without any falsehood!


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was a giant in the boundless world. In his heyday, he was afraid of the existence of several heavenly saints. Even if only a trace of the remnant soul is left to survive, he is also extremely extraordinary.


    Even Wang haoxiu was almost kneeling down in the face of such a terrible power. In the end, it was just his own stubbornness that made him stick to it and didn''t kneel down.


    "I can answer the first one now, but I don''t know if I can finish the second one. I can''t give you a definite response now."


    Biting his teeth, Wang Hao solemnly responded.


    During the Lich war, the Lich clan once slaughtered the human race, and refined the witch killing sword that specifically restrained the real body of the ancestral witch with the blood essence and soul of the human race. The cause and effect represented by this blood feud is not what he is qualified to expose now.


    So he really doesn''t have that ability.


    And he didn''t know what was going on in those years and whether there were other secrets. It''s really hard to respond.


    "That''s enough with you!"


    Looking at Wang Hao deeply, the Eastern Emperor''s Taiyi converged his power and smiled more on his face.


    He was really afraid that the younger generation would come down directly without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth!


    Even if the other party really comes from his heart, it''s funny that he doesn''t do anything in the end.


    What he hates most is the kind of boasting. It doesn''t matter if he hangs up, but many people will die if he can''t do the ordered task.


    In that year''s Lich war, their Lich family army lost a lot because of similar situations. Otherwise, even if they would still lose both with the Lich family, they could not end up miserable now.


    "Anyway, you should be the last hope. Once you finally fail, we all have to finish it. It doesn''t matter whether the innate avenue of the demon family is inherited or not."


    In this regard, the Eastern Emperor looked very open. In fact, he just invested in Wang Hao in advance this time. It is the only choice he can make now. It is not very important whether he will succeed or not.


    Now he just wants to have peace of mind before he dies!


    "I have left all the innate inheritance of the demon family in the bell hammer. You are good to understand!"


    With a push, he pushed the hammer of the chaotic clock to Wang Hao. The Eastern Emperor Tai Yi finally tilted his eyes to the covetous empress zuwu, who finally had no choice but to disintegrate himself.


    As early as he was sucked into the Pangu temple with Wang Hao, his end was doomed. In any case, the later tuzuwu would not let him go.


    After all, whether it was the hatred or to keep the secret of Wang Hao''s final difference, the later tuzuwu could not let him leave the Pangu Temple alive.


    "Hou Tu Zu Wu, isn''t chaos clock a congenital treasure? Saints can''t destroy it. Why is there only one hammer left now? "


    Holding the bell and hammer in his hand, Wang Hao looked at the later Tu zuwu suspiciously, hoping to get enough to get an answer.


    Congenital treasure is not congenital Lingbao. Although there is only one word difference, it is a world of difference.


    Not to mention that the chaotic clock is still the three treasures of opening the sky, which is much more powerful than other congenital treasures. Even Pangu God used it when opening the sky.


    Although the battle of Lich was fierce, it would not break the congenital treasure of chaos clock!


    "The Eastern Emperor Taiyi naturally didn''t have the ability to break the chaotic clock. Even the Father God composed of our ancestors didn''t have that ability, but the three treasures of Kaitian were refined with the broken Kaitian divine axe.


    In the later epoch-making period, he suffered heavy losses, and his original strength was exhausted, which was broken in the Lich war. "


    However, they know this. After all, their ancestral witches have a complete Pangu inheritance, which naturally clears away many secrets during the founding of the world.


    This is also the main reason why they have not paid attention to the chaotic clock.


    Because that thing is a hot potato. As the opening three treasures, the chaotic clock itself is of great significance to the whole world. It doesn''t matter if it is used well, but if it is broken, it represents towering cause and effect.


    At that time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who finally broke the chaotic clock, was the first to bear the towering cause and effect. Then, as soon as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi died, the cause and effect had to be apportioned to all demon families.


    This is also the main reason why the demon clan has been so miserable since the Lich war.


    That''s why the Eastern Emperor Taiyi foolishly used the chaotic clock. They wouldn''t be so stupid to use that thing!


    In addition, Kaitian Sanbao itself is on the edge of disintegration and is not suitable for cutting corpses. Although Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor used the chaotic clock as a sustenance for the three corpses, allowing it to have the strength to compete with the saints first, it is the way to complete the mixed yuan realm.


    Otherwise, with the qualification of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the blessing of the Qi luck of the demon family, it will not be a problem to achieve the perfection of Hunyuan, not to mention the achievement of heavenly saints.


    It can be said that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was killed by the chaotic clock. That thing is only suitable for suppressing the luck of the ethnic group. Don''t think about anything else.


    "Xiaomengmeng, why did I have that inexplicable feeling when I was close to this thing?"


    Recalling the special feeling when he found the chaotic clock hammer, Wang Hao was curious.


    I didn''t think much at that time. Now when I think about it carefully, it''s extraordinarily strange.


    At the beginning, he was able to find the chaotic clock hammer, thanks to that wonderful special induction, otherwise he would really miss this treasure.


    "I think I can answer that."


    Xiaomengmeng was still silent, while the later earth ancestor witch opposite spoke.


    "Zuwu, please speak!"


    Although it is helpless for the later Tu zuwu to read his mind directly, who makes his cultivation low can only admit his fate.


    "Your true spirit is composed of two parts, one part comes from the remnant spirit fragments of Xingtian, and the other part comes from the true spirit mark of Haotian mirror.


    In those years, Xingtian and Haotian fought and severely damaged Haotian mirror. Zhenling mark took the opportunity to escape into Xingtian''s body. After the wooden pimple fell, it and his remnant spirit fragment forged your existence.


    That''s why your real name is Hao! "


    After briefly explaining the source of Wang Hao''s true spirit, the later Tuzu witch looked at the chaotic clock hammer in Wang Hao''s hand and continued to explain: "Haotian mirror has a small part of the space Avenue, and the chaotic clock has a complete space-time Avenue. In those years, it suppressed Hongmeng and stabilized time in the hands of the Father God.


    Although this clock hammer is the remains of the chaotic clock, it also carries part of the space-time Avenue.


    Both the innate treasure and the innate treasure are derived from the chaotic demon God. They are the most initial Avenue power, also known as the chaotic Avenue. They are much better than the laws we practice now.


    Your true spirit has the imprint of Haotian mirror and resonates with the space-time avenue of chaotic clock, so there is a strange induction. "


    "The jade emperor should not feel my existence?"


    Hearing this, Wang Hao was shocked to know that the Jade Emperor Haotian was personally designated by Taoist Zu Hongjun. He used to be Hongjun''s boy. Obviously, he was a gang.


    Now part of his true spirit is related to the Haotian Jade Emperor. It''s really bad. It can''t be worse.


    "What are you afraid of? She''s covering you up. Unless you run to Haotian''s boy and jump in front of him, you''ll never see through your heels. "


    He threw a disdainful look at Wang Hao without concealment. The backyard despised the timidity of the goods.


    It''s so different from the elm pimple of Xingtian in those years. It''s not manly at all.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Patting his chest, Wang Hao was greatly relieved.


    He was really afraid that he would go to the sad story of dying before he graduated!


    "The temple is for you to use for the time being. The time flow rate here is 10000 times faster than that of the outside world. It''s good for health and cultivation!"


    Finally, a word was left, and the later Tu zuwu returned to his original position, and his body was reduced to stone and turned into a stone statue.


    Her primordial deity has remained for too long. Even with the warm support of Pangu temple, it will consume more than half over countless years.


    This life has consumed a lot, so I have to save some.


    "Father Pangu is on the, boy, take advantage of your territory to practice. Please bless me to succeed in my divine skill as soon as possible and turn Hongjun and the way of heaven!"


    He sincerely worshipped the statue of Pangu great God. Wang Hao sat cross legged in front of the statue of Pangu great God and began to understand the inheritance of the demon family left by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi inside the bell hammer.


    He is very puzzled about the innate inheritance of the demon family mentioned by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi earlier. Is the inheritance still divided into the innate inheritance and the acquired inheritance?


    What''s the difference?


    I don''t know whether there is a later earth ancestor witch staring aside, or the magnanimity of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi himself. In short, there is no dark hand left inside the chaotic clock and hammer. Countless demon families'' innate inheritance is placed in the internal space.


    Yes, it''s the inner space.


    The chaotic clock itself has a complete space-time Avenue, and there is an independent space inside. Even if there is only a small hammer left, it also has an independent space, which is not as good as the heyday version in size and stability at most.


    The innate inheritance of countless demon families is neatly sealed in this space, and there is not even any prohibition. Even with Wang Hao''s cultivation, you can read it at will.


    After reading and understanding one of the demon family''s congenital inheritance, Wang Hao finally understood what congenital inheritance meant.


    "It''s the inheritance of chaos demon God!"


    Wang Hao was surprised. He had many guesses about the innate inheritance, but he never thought that it actually refers to the inheritance of chaotic demons and gods, and it is the kind of lineal inheritance.


    Although the great God Pangu opened up the wasteland world, most of the creatures in it evolved from the remains of three thousand chaotic demons.


    At that time, three thousand chaotic demons came to stop Pangu from making a breakthrough. The two sides launched a fierce war. Almost all chaotic demons fell here, and the remains were absorbed and evolved by the flood.


    These creatures directly evolved from the remains of the chaotic demon God are called congenital creatures. These congenital creatures have more or less inherited some inheritance from the chaotic demon God.


    The 3000 avenue of chaos demon God is the initial Avenue, also known as chaos Avenue or congenital Avenue.


    Although the innate Avenue inherited by the demon family is only a little fur, it is also innate, which is essentially different from the law of the avenue evolved by the Honghuang Tiandao.


    This inheritance is the most precious, and the most important thing is suitable for Wang Hao''s current situation.


    He was worried about how to find a new way to fight against Hongjun and Tiandao. He didn''t expect that reference specimens would be sent to the door now.


    He had determined from his childhood that Hongjun and Tiandao were conceived after the formation of the flood wasteland. They were not chaotic demons, and could not fight with the eight poles of the chaotic avenue of chaotic demons.


    If you want to have the power to fight against Hongjun and Tiandao, the chaotic avenue of chaotic demon God is the best reference.


    Even if it''s just some superficial inheritance, it''s not bad. Anyway, he finally wants to walk out of a new road. He doesn''t want to copy all the chaotic roads of other people''s chaotic demons. It''s enough to have a little reference. He doesn''t dare to ask for more!

 Chapter 838

    "Xiaomengmeng, you said that most of the three thousand chaotic demons fell here, so did all their chaotic roads stay here?"


    After millions of years of hard work in the Pangu temple, Wang Hao finally inherited the last demon family innate enlightenment left by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. He has a vague idea in his heart, but he still needs to be verified.


    "It is impossible that none of the three thousand chaotic demons will leave their complete chaotic Avenue in the wasteland world. Even Pangu, the heavenly king of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, has not left their complete chaotic Avenue."


    Xiaomengmeng''s answer is decisive, which is also one of his details. As a part of hiding, she knows many secrets.


    "You said before that the three thousand law of the boundless world evolved from the chaos avenue of the three thousand chaos demon gods. From this, Hongjun and Tiandao are likely to reverse the three thousand chaos Avenue according to the current law Avenue.


    Even if it''s not complete, it''s certainly not much worse.


    If you really want to fight Hongjun and the way of heaven, you must open another way outside the 3000 chaotic Avenue. "


    Wang Hao''s eyes were burning. The more he said, the more excited he was, because he found a way suitable for himself!


    Although it is very difficult, or even almost impossible to succeed, it has at least one goal and direction.


    Xiaomengmeng kept silent, neither agreed nor opposed. Everything was left to Wang Hao''s own decision.


    "However, we can''t aim too high. We have to know enough about the 3000 chaotic Avenue before we can create a new chaotic Avenue."


    Thanks to his profound state of mind cultivation, although he was very excited to find his own way of cultivation, he soon calmed down.


    Although he thought of a general solution, it was very difficult to achieve it. In this regard, he needed a lot of time to explore slowly.


    However, before that, he had to evolve the 3000 chaotic avenue to a certain extent, and then take the 3000 chaotic Avenue as the foundation to repeat a new road independent of the 3000 chaotic Avenue.


    "Now it''s time to try to get the chance here!"


    When Qiang calmed down, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the twelve ancestral witch gods and the main Pangu gods inside the Pangu temple.


    This is the legendary Pangu temple that gave birth to the twelve ancestors and even the whole witch family. It is the heart of Pangu after the fall of the great God and the core of the whole witch family.


    As early as when I came to this temple, I felt blood boiling when I looked at the twelve ancestral witch gods, as if there was something calling him.


    He probably understood that this was the call from the witch blood in his body. Obviously, this was also a great opportunity.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Wang Hao spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which turned into twelve parts and flew to the gods of the twelve ancestors.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the twelve dead ancestral witch gods had an obvious response at the first time when they appeared with the blood essence condensed by the blood of the witch family.


    The twelve principles Avenue emerged from the ancestral witch statue, and a mysterious array was condensed in the narrow temple. The twelve ancestral witch statue seemed to live, separated the twelve directions of the array, and the towering evil spirit became apparent.


    This is not over yet. After the whole array was shrouded by the towering evil spirit, the images of the twelve ancestors of witches and gods gradually converged to the center, and a great figure loomed.


    "Pangu! This is the great array of twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits? "


    Looking at the extremely vague figure of Wei''an, Wang Hao looked at the statue of Pangu God on the main position in the hall. How can he not understand that this is the virtual shadow of Pangu God condensed by array.


    There is only one array that can condense the virtual shadow of Pangu great God in the whole famine, that is the town family array of the witch family - the twelve heavenly gods and evil array!


    It is said that Pangu''s true body can be reproduced after the twelve heavenly gods and evil array has evolved to the extreme.


    Although it is far inferior to the body of Pangu God, which is thousands of miles away, it is also extremely strong.


    In the Lich war, the Lich family held the strong resistance to the Lich family''s town family array - the sky star array. It is said that even the ancient starry sky was destroyed by Pangu''s real body.


    Realizing this, Wang Hao was excited again and hurriedly tried his best to remember all the running tracks of the Twelve Gods and evil array. He didn''t ask for immediate understanding and enlightenment, but just wanted to remember it.


    As long as you remember it, you can slowly understand it in the future.


    Also, in this miniature version of the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array, it is based on his blood essence. In the past, the heaven had a clear sense of it, so it can easily understand the mystery of the array.


    Otherwise, with his half step Da Luo''s cultivation, he is not qualified to understand this top array.


    However, this is not over. When the Pangu virtual shadow condensed by the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array is stable, the chaotic clock and hammer put by Wang Hao in his arms suddenly disappeared into the Kaitian God axe in the hands of Pangu virtual shadow.


    After being integrated into the chaotic clock and hammer, the Kaitian divine axe, which was also a virtual shadow, suddenly solidified, simple and thick, and the sharp breath filled the whole temple, as if the Kaitian divine axe had been reproduced in the world.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao knows very well that this is by no means a divine axe to recreate the world. Otherwise, with the power of chaos treasure, he, a small shrimp, would have to be cut into slag by the smell emitted so early.


    The current momentum may not even have the power of one hundred million of the real sky opening axe.


    But the solidity of opening the Heavenly God axe seemed to touch the Pangu statue of the Lord. It was as if it had come to life. When it opened its mouth and swallowed it, the whole twelve Heavenly God Sha array and Wang Hao on one side were swallowed.


    "Father God was touched!"


    At the moment when Wang Hao was swallowed, a beautiful shadow appeared in the temple, which was the original God of the later Tuzu witch. At the moment, the Houtu zuwu was no longer calm and gentle, and his pretty face was full of shock. Then he seemed to understand something. His expression turned into chagrin and regret, and even tears fell from the perfect jade face.


    "Wrong, my brothers and I are wrong!"


    The twelve ancestral witches and gods in the Pangu temple were built after their birth. Only the father gods in the main position existed before their birth, which is likely to be born with the temple.


    They all know that there must be some main inheritance of the Father God in the statue of the Father God, and even the great array of twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits are accidentally realized by them from the statue of the Father God.


    But even so, it is still far from the true inheritance of the Father God.


    But until they fell in the Lich war, they still couldn''t get the Father God inheritance from the gods.


    They originally thought that their cultivation was insufficient and did not meet the standard of real inheritance of the Father God, but now it seems that they are biased.


    Just now, the boy''s cultivation is only half a step, which is far from what they used to be.


    That boy can inspire the statue of Father God. Obviously, the problem is not in cultivation strength.


    The biggest difference between that boy and them was that he held the clock hammer of the chaotic clock, which was transformed by the fragments of the father''s God''s axe and had part of the original power of the divine axe.


    Obviously, the opening three treasures left by the Father God is the key to the core inheritance of the Father God. In those years, they disliked that the chaotic clock was not practical. Coupled with the strong strength of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and many constraints, they failed to seize the chaotic clock.


    If they had known that the opening three treasures were the key to the inheritance of the Father God, what happened to them in those years, no matter what price they paid, they would have snatched them from the hand of the Eastern Emperor.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now!


    On the other side, Wang Hao seemed to be inside a round eggshell, and the vast force of creation was winding around his body and quenching his flesh.


    At the same time, he had a simple axe in his arms and a white jade plate suspended above his head.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Hao woke up, broke the eggshell and was born, but the outside world is chaotic, the air flow is rampant, and there is no vitality.


    Then, holding a giant axe, Wang Hao stepped on a lotus with 36 cyan petals and a white jade dish on his head, waving a giant axe, opening up immeasurable chaos in front of him.


    However, when the opening of heaven and earth was about to be completed, 3000 powerful beings in different forms came to obstruct him, and the two sides fought a war. Most of the newly opened world was broken and fragments scattered into immeasurable chaos.


    In the end, three thousand powerful beings were killed by Wang Hao, but he himself was also badly hurt, and the three treasures in his hands were all broken.


    At the end of the day, Wang Hao used the axe to break up three pieces of the largest fragment and made it into a big bell to suppress the time and space, and a Tai Chi diagram to purify the wind and fire in the new world.


    But it seems that some kind of existence does not allow this world to be born. The stable world has a tendency to close. However, Wang Hao uses his body to the sky and burns all his original strength to make his real body bigger and higher against the sky.


    I don''t know how many years later, Wang Hao''s source in his body was exhausted, and his body gradually disintegrated and integrated with the flood and famine.


    During this period, countless treasure fragments were further evolved in the world, including many fragments of divine axe Jade plate and green lotus, which re evolved many precious treasures and further stabilized the new world.


    At the same time, countless creatures have evolved from the 3000 powerful beings and the remnant bodies of Wang Hao. They have different forms, but they are incomparably powerful.


    I don''t know how long it took Wang Hao to wake up from his confusion, but when he opened his eyes, he saw a perfect jade face.


    "I''ll go! You don''t know that people are scared to death! "


    Such a close distance of a perfect jade Yan can frighten Wang Hao, and make complaints about the Pangu statue behind him. After seeing who the other person is, he can''t help but Tucao.


    The opposite side is the form of the later earth ancestor witch manifested with the yuan God, and it is not the real body of the previous ancestor witch, but the human body, that is, the form of the Tao body.


    "I didn''t expect you to get the opening mark of the father!"


    After watching Wang Hao for a long time, Houtu sighed. His heart was quite complex.


    However, fortunately, this boy also has their own blood of the witch family. He is qualified to carry the opening mark of the Father God.


    "Mark of the opening day? It seems that there is such a saying in some novels, hiss! "


    Wang Hao was stunned and immediately recalled what he had just experienced. Just as soon as he recalled, his yuan God and even his soul had a tendency to collapse.


    For his previous experience, he now has only an extremely vague memory and only understands what he has experienced, but when he recalls the specific details, he feels a headache, and the yuan God and soul almost want to collapse.


    He was so frightened that he quickly gathered his mind and stopped thinking about those.


    "You''re too anxious. How can you understand the complete opening mark of the father now? Forcibly understanding will only make you die.


    When you have fully understood the twelve heavenly gods, you will be qualified to understand the opening seal of the Father God. "


    Houtu naturally understood why Wang Hao had a headache and kindly reminded him of this, but it was inevitable that there was a sour tone in his words.


    After all, that''s the highest inheritance left by the father. She didn''t get it. Now she''s got it from a guy whose blood has passed on for many generations.


    How can she not envy, envy and hate?


    You should know that this is the most complete mark of the opening of the sky. It is many times higher than those incomplete and shoddy goods circulated outside. Even if Hongjun Tiandao knows it, he will not help but come and rob it.


    "You can copy it for you if you want, but you have to copy it yourself. I don''t have the ability to give it to you for the time being!"


    Rubbing his forehead, Wang Hao naturally recognized the sour tone in the Houtu dialect, and his generous expression can be shared.


    Anyway, Kaitian seal is just a kind of inheritance similar to knowledge, and he has never been stingy about knowledge, which can be copied infinitely.


    And it can also be used to get a favor from the giant in the backland. It can save lives at a critical moment.


    This kind of cost-effective business is the more the better!


    "Are you really willing to give my father''s opening mark?"


    He stared at Wang Hao with a pair of beautiful eyes. He couldn''t believe that Wang Hao would be so generous.


    You know, that''s the most complete opening mark of Lian Hongjun''s eyes!


    "You don''t want it!"


    "Yes, of course! Now! "


    Houtu hurriedly responded, stuck the plain white jade hand on Wang Hao''s forehead, and engraved the opening mark sealed in Wang Hao''s Yuanshen with his own Yuanshen.


    It''s a pity that Houtu underestimated the mark of the opening day, and her original God was extinguished as soon as she touched it. If she hadn''t decisively disconnected that trace of original God power, I''m afraid her whole body would have been extinguished by the supreme power contained in it.


    "This thing also has anti-theft function?"


    Wang Hao was stunned. He really didn''t expect that Kaitian seal had this characteristic.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Unwilling to fail, Houtu''s white shell teeth bit and looked at Wang Hao''s beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 839

    "I didn''t expect that my virginity was gone!"


    Squatting in a mountain with a strong rust smell, Wang Hao is rather gloomy and unable to make complaints about it.


    He did not expect that the gentle and gentle empress zuwu would be such a fierce man. In order to obtain the opening seal, he poured his own yuan God into her body and re engraved the opening seal by means of yuan God double cultivation.


    This kind of hands at the level of Yuanshen is much more profound than the slapping action in the flesh, that is to say, he has the reality of husband and wife with the later earth ancestor witch.


    My virginity, which I have kept for many years, is gone!


    The most excessive thing is that the original God power of the later Tuzu witch is limited. It is impossible to re carve the opening seal at one time. You have to rest for recovery every day, and then start the double repair carving.


    Coming and going, they have rested in the Pangu temple for at least tens of thousands of years.


    However, the benefits of his side are not without. When the later Tuzu witch re engraved the opening day mark with his own yuan God, he can also understand the opening day mark by the way. After tens of thousands of years, he finally understood less than half of the opening day mark.


    Among them, the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array was comprehended by him, and the harvest can be said to be great!


    "You''ve been talking about it here for a month. Don''t you bother to come every morning?"


    Adorable make complaints about adorable children in the system space.


    Since coming to this replica world, this guy will nag every morning, and she is tired of listening.


    "My chastity is gone, and I''m not allowed to sigh!"


    Upset, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the side of the mountain wall.


    I saw a beautiful shadow shrouded in three halos, vigorous on the steep mountain wall, and it didn''t take long to rush to the top of the mountain.


    "Brother ah Chou, I knew you were here again!"


    Qianying is a girl in her twenties. She is tall and nearly two meters tall. She is a head taller than ordinary men. It is quite rare among women.


    In particular, those slender legs, vigorous and powerful, are extremely slender at the same time. The proportion with the upper body has reached an amazing three to two, which is an amazing proportion only in the second dimension!


    Although looking at some non-human, it reflects a different aesthetic feeling, which makes people only feel pleasing to the eyes.


    "Uh, uh!"


    Wang Hao made a gesture with his hands and expressed something to the girl.


    Yes, his predecessor in this replica world was a mute. He was not only cruelly cut off his tongue, but also completely destroyed his throat with poison, making him lose his ability to speak.


    However, the predecessor and the girl have known each other for a long time. Even the two sides are cousins. Their name is Tang Feng. Their relationship is not generally good. After a long time, the girl can roughly understand the sign language created by the predecessor.


    "I can see clearly. This morning, my second brother returned to the sect with sister a yin. My uncle also ordered uncle Ma to bring a gift.


    I know ugly brother, you also like sister a Yin, but you are really inappropriate. Even if you carried the seriously injured sister a Yin back to the sect, you can''t use the original saving grace to make sister a Yin promise you! "


    The girl was very helpless to comfort. This was the 33rd time that she was called by this brother ah Chou to see if sister ah Yin, the girlfriend of the second brother, had returned.


    Since the second brother wrote back a month ago to bring sister ah Yin, the normally silent brother ah Chou seemed to be stimulated and asked her to pay attention to whether sister ah Yin came back.


    She also knew that sister ah Yin was rescued by brother ah Chou from the outside of the door a year ago. Sister ah Yin was indeed a great beauty. Although brother ah Chou was a little deformed, he was also a man and would be moved.


    But the gap between the two is too big, and sister a Yin also thanked brother a Chou in person after waking up, and her second brother also sent a thank-you gift. The two sides are cleared.


    I''m afraid my brother ah Chou won''t have good fruit to eat if he keeps pestering like this.


    "Brother ah Chou, I tell you, my uncle has always been very satisfied with the affairs between my second brother and sister ah Yin. I even heard that my uncle is ready to make arrangements for the marriage between my second brother and sister ah Yin, and the wedding invitations have been sent out for several months.


    The second brother and sister a Yin should be married when they come back this time. Don''t do anything stupid, or uncle will really kill, even if you are his son... "


    The girl''s painstaking persuasion just didn''t want this brother ah Chou to do anything stupid.


    Although her uncle is usually kind, she knows that he is a very cruel man. There are countless lives under his hands. Even many people in the clan are planted in the uncle''s hands.


    But Wang Hao didn''t want to listen. Instead, his eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After talking for a long time, she saw that brother ah Chou was still silent. The girl sighed. Finally, she activated her soul ring and went down the mountain along the original road, leaving Wang Hao alone.


    Yes, that''s the soul ring. After seeing the iconic thing of the soul ring, Wang Hao knew which copy world he came to.


    It was the Douluo continent that once burned, and it was the first step in Douluo continent written by San Shao, that is, the era of Tang San.


    But he crossed a little early. Now Tang San''s father Tang Hao is not married!


    Maybe Tang San himself hasn''t had time to travel yet. He is staying in the Tang clan in a different world to steal the Xuantian treasure record!


    His body is Tang Hao''s half brother, and one year older than Tang Hao, but it is only the product of Tang Hao''s father''s drinking outside. In other words, he is only an illegitimate son, and he is still an illegitimate son not recognized by Tang Hao''s father.


    The predecessor''s tongue was cut off by Tang Hao''s father when he was young, while Tang Hao''s original wife was more cruel and sent people to poison the predecessor and the predecessor''s mother.


    Finally, the predecessor mother sacrificed herself and sacrificed herself with her unique soul sacrificing skills, saved the predecessor''s life and survived, but her voice was completely destroyed by poison and could no longer speak, or even make a voice.


    Moreover, this poison is very poisonous and seems to destroy the soul structure. Even Wang Hao can''t recover it now.


    What''s more sad is that the heroine selected by the system in this replica world is ah Yin, the mother of the protagonist Tang San in the future era!


    It''s the woman who turned into an adult after 100000 years of soul beast blue silver emperor.


    Coincidentally, a Yin was hunted down a year ago and was rescued by the predecessor who was carrying slag and brought back to haotianzong.


    Then, somehow, he was discovered by his predecessor''s father, Tang Zhen, who was scalded. Then he took a Yin in a coma back to the core of haotianzong and sent his two sons Tang Xiao and Tang Hao to approach a yin.


    Finally, ah Yin fell in love with Tang Hao, and even married today a year later.


    This is quite hard to force. Although Wang Hao has never paid attention to the women selected by the system and has basically never been moved, this is the first time he has seen such women.


    Although I don''t mean to be jealous, I always feel strange.


    "Soon, soon!"


    Standing up, he overlooks a main peak thousands of miles away. There is the family land of Haotian sect. It is the territory of Haotian sect for thousands of miles. It is really one of the three sects.


    The real Douluo world is much larger than that written in the three little novels. A kingdom alone has an area of millions of miles. The two empires gathered on Douluo continent, Xingluo Empire and Tiandou Empire, all have an area of tens of millions of miles.


    The size of the whole Douluo planet is not as small as the pirate king planet, and it should be more solid and can carry higher-level battles.


    After watching the main peak of Haotian sect for a long time, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the mountain under him - the dead abyss.


    In fact, there were no peaks here tens of thousands of years ago, but an invisible abyss, which is recorded to be tens of thousands of miles deep.


    Haotianzong moved here tens of thousands of years ago. As a family inherited by the craftsman God, one of the main businesses of haotianzong is forging, and a large amount of slag waste and even some failed products will be produced in the forging process.


    Haotianzong naturally wouldn''t dump the garbage inside the clan. After investigating the surrounding environment, he chose to dump it in this abyss.


    For tens of thousands of years, the originally bottomless abyss has been filled up, and even a steep peak has been piled up. This is the reason why there is such a strong smell of rust here. At the same time, it is also named dead abyss mountain.


    The predecessor was responsible for dumping all kinds of forging waste generated in haotianzong. He took it here most of the day and even lived here.


    A Yin escaped here a year ago and was saved by the guy who was Wang Hao''s predecessor.


    After understanding the origin of this mountain, Wang Hao was quite satisfied.


    Although all of them are waste that cannot be recycled for haotianzong, Wang Hao is different. He can completely turn waste into treasure, extract useful components from these wastes and reuse them.


    He raised his eyes again and looked deeply at the main peak where haotianzong was located. Wang Hao''s body flashed and left quickly. If the girl who left before saw Wang Hao''s nearly instantaneous speed at this time, I''m afraid she would be shocked to pieces.


    You should know that the strength of the predecessor is not so good. Although you have a good body, your spiritual cultivation has only reached level 30, and you can''t go further for life.


    At the moment, Wang Hao''s speed, even the world''s highest title Douluo, was so surprised that his eyes jumped out.


    After flying at a low altitude for a long time, Wang Hao lowered his body and ran quickly to a secret valley, where a group of people had long been waiting.


    "Coming!"


    An old man with his hands on his back looked at the rising sun indifferently. The golden radiance was sprinkled on him, setting off a sense of holiness.


    Wang Hao knew very well that the sense of holiness in the old man was not set off by the rising sun, but that he had divine power.


    This is the great sacrifice of Wu soul hall, one of the three peerless douras that have exposed their faces in Douluo continent. It has a thousand streams of Wu soul of the holy angel, that is, the grandfather of the future female Lord.


    At the same time, he is also Wang Hao''s partner this time. They have the same goal. It is haotianzong and a Yin!

 Chapter 840

    When Wang Hao came to the canyon, he didn''t make any communication. He just took a stored soul guide from a soul Douluo in the Wulin hall and left silently. However, in the process, he appropriately showed a color of crazy jealousy to paralyze qiandaoliu and others.


    Not long after Wang Hao left, a title Douluo flew back from the valley and left a body, a soul Douluo level body.


    "What your excellency expected is really good. Tang Zhen has sent someone to watch that boy for a long time!"


    The title Douluo walked behind thousands of streams and was full of admiration. Indeed, all these developments were under the control of adults.


    "Oh! Tang Zhen really has a lot of fancy intestines. He can think of such an absurd way to let his son obtain the soul ring and soul bone of a 100000 year old soul beast. If he really wants to succeed, haotianzong will have a peerless Douluo again.


    It''s a pity that he can''t compare with his father''s great wisdom! "


    A handsome blonde man behind qiandaoliu laughed and patted his father''s horse.


    He is the son of qiandaoliu. Now the Pope of Wuhun hall has Qianxun disease with the peak strength of soul Douluo.


    At the same time, he will also be the biggest beneficiary of this action, because like Tang Zhen, he also stared at the soul ring and soul bone of the 100000 year old soul beast.


    However, Tang Zhen is different from Tang Zhen, because Tang Zhen is already a title Douluo and has the ninth soul ring. He can''t stack even one soul ring, so he can only plot the soul ring and soul bone of the 100000 year old soul beast to his son in the end.


    But he is different from Chihiro. Now he is at the peak of soul Douluo. He can be promoted to Title Douluo only by one soul ring.


    Originally, his foundation Tianzu was far inferior to his father''s thousand streams. It was almost a narrow escape to forcibly integrate the 100000 year soul ring.


    Six months ago, his original intention was to find a soul beast infinitely close to 100000 years of cultivation to kill and absorb the soul ring, but he didn''t expect that the mute of haotianzong came half a year ago and let him see the hope of integrating his own 100000 years of soul ring.


    You should know that there are completely different levels between 100000 years and 10000 years. Even if there is a difference of one year, there is a great difference in cultivation.


    If you want to reach level 99 of peerless Douluo, 100000 year Soul Ring and soul bone are the two necessary conditions.


    As long as you get the soul ring and soul bone of that 100000 year old soul beast, even if your talent and qualification are not as good as your father, Chihiro disease is also confident that you will finally be promoted to the peerless Douluo and become a peerless strong man like your father!


    "According to the information obtained, the blue silver emperor, the soul beast of 100000 years, really fell in love with Tang Hao as planned by Tang Zhen, so Tang Hao is the key.


    Once the action begins, I will guard against Tang Chen who may be hidden in the dark. You should try your best to catch Tang Hao and be careful. You must never let the soul beast sacrifice to Tang Hao. "


    Qiandaoliu opened his mouth, glanced coldly at his son qianxuji, and scolded: "don''t measure others with your IQ. Tang Zhen''s ambition is much greater than you think.


    What he wants to achieve is not only a peerless duel, but a hundred levels into a god! Don''t forget, his son Tang Hao is just the peak of soul saint. "


    For this son, to tell the truth, qiandaoliu hates iron but not steel. Why did he give birth to such a fool when he was one of the three peerless duels and enshrined in the Wulin hall?


    If it weren''t for the extraordinary Angel martial soul itself and the inclination of the huge resources of the martial soul hall, this goods would be the achievement of a soul Saint at most. How can we cultivate to the peak of the current soul duel, let alone the title duel in the next stage.


    Compared with Tang Zhen, the son of his old rival Tang Chen, it''s almost eighteen thousand miles away.


    People have begun to plan the way for their son to become a God, and there is a great chance of success. Look at your stupid son


    Forget it, he doesn''t want to say it. If he says too much, it''s all tears!


    All the elites of the Wulin hall in the valley are silent at the moment. They don''t hear or see anything.


    I''m kidding. One of them is their old leader and the other is the current Pope. They are not qualified to be involved in this kind of family conflict. Otherwise, they will really be remembered. They don''t know how to die in the future.


    "Tang Zhen wants to plan two 100000 year soul rings for his son?"


    Chihiro Ji was not a fool. He soon understood his father''s meaning and couldn''t help shouting.


    There is a great risk in the process of soul master fusing soul ring. Once it exceeds the limit it can carry, it is likely to be burst by the soul force attached to the soul ring, ranging from disability to direct fall.


    This is a normal way of integration. Since there is a normal way, there are naturally abnormal ways.


    It is said that the soul beast of 100000 years has the ability of self sacrifice, so the soul force attached to the soul ring will be incomparably gentle, and there is almost no risk of fusion.


    The 100000 year Soul Ring and the inevitable 100000 year soul bone can greatly enhance the physical and mental strength of the soul master. These two are the main factors that determine the limit of the soul master''s fusion soul ring.


    Once Tang Hao obtains the soul ring and soul bone of 100000 year soul beast sacrifice at the peak level of soul saint, his physical strength and spiritual strength will be enough to carry a 100000 year soul ring again, even if it is not a sacrifice.


    Today''s three peerless Douluo, Haotian Douluo, Tang Chen, posisi, the sea god Douluo, and his father angel Douluo qiandaoliu only have a soul ring of 100000 years.


    Even so, they have reached the peerless state of fighting at level 99, the real peak of the world and the strongest under the gods.


    If Tang Chen could have two hundred thousand year old soul rings and soul bones, his achievements would surpass the peerless Douluo with his talent no less than that of his grandfather Tang Chen.


    On top of the peerless Douluo is the legendary hundred level God, who has become a real God.


    As soon as he wanted to understand this, Chihiro Chi couldn''t help but take a breath and was shocked by Tang Zhen''s great pen and ambition. After the shock, he was determined.


    In no case can haotianzong succeed!


    "Hum! If you want to use our Wulin hall as a chess piece and force the soul beast to sacrifice, you won''t be afraid to jump your teeth! "


    Seeing that his stupid son was not stupid, qiandaoliu was a little relieved, and then turned his eyes to haotianzong.


    This time, he wants haotianzong to steal chicken and lose rice!


    "Sir, is the information provided by the boy credible? Once Haotian Douluo appears, it will be difficult for us to succeed! "


    A title Douluo hesitated and told his worries.


    "I''ve been to the capital of killing. I did see Tang Chen, and his state is very wrong. It seems that he was occupied by some evil thing.


    Unless there is a miracle, it is impossible to wake up! "


    Thousands of streams, a pair of old eyes, killing machines surging.


    Since Tang Chen was captured in the capital of killing in the hands of that boy, and he didn''t send a letter back to haotianzong for several years, he went to the capital of killing in person.


    Although I didn''t see Tang Chen with my own eyes in order not to scare the snake, there must be something wrong with Tang Chen from a distance.


    But Tang Chen is too powerful, and he doesn''t know how the guy is, and he seems to have become the guardian of the Shura temple.


    At the same time, in order to avoid offending Shura God, he can only press down his killing intention and choose to leave.


    Otherwise, he would have taken the opportunity to kill Tang Chen who was in bad shape!


    However, since it is determined that Tang Chen will not return to haotianzong basically, he and his Wuhun hall can completely let go.


    Tang Chen, one of the three peerless douras, is absent, and posisi, another peerless Douro, is far away in the depths of the ocean. On the mainland, his thousands of streams are now synonymous with invincibility.


    Even if he didn''t want to annoy Tang Chen, he wanted to step down on haotianzong this time and remove a major obstacle to the great cause of unifying the mainland by Wu soul hall.


    Qiandaoliu is planning how to destroy haotianzong. To be exact, it is the plan of Tang Zhen, the leader of haotianzong. On the other side, Tang Zhen is angry and wants to curse his mother.


    "Have you been promoted to soul duel? When did it happen? "


    Tang Zhen looked at his second son who had returned from a long journey. He didn''t expect that he had planned everything, but the second son, who made him very proud all the time, unexpectedly fused the eighth Soul Ring for himself and became a soul duel.


    Although the eighth soul ring is not bad, with a service life of 50000 years, it is very good in the eighth soul ring, and a soul bone suitable for Tang Hao has been produced. The combination of the two has increased Tang Hao''s level by several levels, reaching the level of 85.


    But this promotion is much worse than the 100000 year Soul Ring soul bone in his plan!


    "On the way back, we passed through the periphery of Xingdou forest and happened to meet two soul beasts torn out from the inner circumference. After the two soul beasts were both hurt, ah Yin and I picked up a ready-made bargain and divided the eternal soul rings of the two soul beasts equally.


    It''s a pity that the soul beast chosen by ah Yin didn''t produce Soul bones! "


    Tang Hao also showed an expression of regret. This is not pretending, but really regretting for his fiancee a yin.


    After all, it''s a soul bone of 50000 years!


    For the performance of his second son, Tang Zhen was convulsed with heartache.


    He knows that ah Yin is actually a 100000 year old soul beast. This human soul beast can produce a soul ring and integrate a ghost!


    It''s just that the soul beast has excellent hiding means. Even the general title Douluo is difficult to detect its body without close contact.


    Naturally, my second son has not been aware of it. I really think that ah Yin is a normal human!


    "Very good. Go back and visit haotianzong with ah Yin. Don''t think about cultivation all day. Women want to accompany. Remember to let your father have grandchildren as soon as possible!"


    Trying to resist his inner sadness and anger, Tang Zhen put on a loving father''s expression to indicate that Tang Hao can go away.


    "Father, ah Yin and I are not married yet!"


    He was embarrassed by his father and scratched the back of his head. Tang Hao hurried out.


    "Pa!"


    When it was determined that his stupid son had gone away, Tang Zhen, who could no longer suppress his anger, broke his tea cup to the ground. Even if he didn''t want to make a noise, he wanted to recruit Haotian hammer to smash it here.


    It''s a pity to see that he worked hard for his silly son''s road to God, but when he thought he was about to succeed, the silly son gave him such a show.


    It didn''t kill him!


    "Forget it, it''s done. We can only make another plan. Fortunately, with Hao''er''s talent, we can cultivate to the peak of soul duel in up to five years. We only need to delay enough for these five years!"


    When Qiang Zi calmed down, Tang Zhen quietly made a new plan.


    No way, he is also very helpless!


    Although he was very angry and wanted to slap Tang Hao''s pit goods to death, at least he had to scold, he knew the son''s temperament. Once he let him know the truth and his plan, even if he finally agreed, he was likely to show his feet in front of the soul beast.


    Once the soul beast finds something wrong and doesn''t sacrifice to Hao''er, it will be a pit.


    Even if it is forcibly chopped, it is difficult to use.


    The Tang family inherited the weapon Haotian hammer with the first attack power. It has unique advantages in physical cultivation, so there is no problem in physical strength.


    But in contrast, the spiritual aspect is a major weakness, which will be weaker than the soul masters of the same level. Even if they reach the peak of soul duel, it is difficult for the spiritual aspect to withstand the Soul Ring of 100000 years.


    Unless it''s a sacrifice!

 Chapter 841

    This era is the era of haotianzong. Haotiandouluo Tang Chen, the previous owner of haotianzong, was one of the three peerless Douluo at that time. His strength was stronger than the other two peerless Douluo, qiandaoliu and posisi.


    Under the leadership of Tang Chen, Rao Shiwu soul hall and the two empires had to give three points to Haotian Zongli.


    When haotianzong sent a wedding invitation to all major forces and said that the next haotiandouluo would get married, all forces were deeply touched.


    You should know that although haotianzong has other titles Douluo, there can only be one generation with the word Haotian, and the previous generation''s Haotian Douluo is Tang Chen.


    Now haotianzong is going to elect the next haotiandouluo. It must be the real talker of haotianzong in the future. Coupled with the prestige of haotianzong''s first sect in the mainland, all forces, whether friendly or evil, will send people to participate.


    In less than a month, all forces on the mainland sent representatives to join haotianzong as the top three, and Qibao Liuli Zong and blue electric overlord dragon Zong, who were barely on good terms with haotianzong, sent more titles.


    Of course, participating in Haotian Douluo wedding is only an obvious goal. The real purpose is to use haotianzong''s wedding as a platform for everyone to get together and discuss some things.


    These are tacit rules and a tacit understanding shared by all forces.


    The wedding between the next Haotian Douluo Tang Hao and the mysterious woman a Yin was held as scheduled. Under the eyes of all the guests, Tang Hao with a happy face connected a Yin with a red cover with red silk. The two slowly walked to the contemporary leader of Haotian sect, Tang Zhen, and his wife Li Ruyi.


    This is to worship heaven and earth!


    Once the ceremony is completed, they will be husband and wife.


    But just as they were ready to worship heaven and earth, a figure smashed up like a shell from outside the hall and directly hit the Tang Zhen couple sitting on your side with a kind and smiling face.


    At the first time of the change, Tang Zhen''s old eyes flashed with anger.


    The vast soul force poured out of itself and took over the figure.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the terrorist power carried by the figure. The soft barrier formed by his own soul power was broken in an instant, and then he was hit horizontally by the figure against the couple.


    Tang Zhen is better. He has a strong cultivation base. Although he is embarrassed, the seat under him is only shattered by the transmitted power.


    But on the other side, Tang Zhenzheng''s wife Li Ruyi was sad. She was just a soul monk. In addition, she was a soul master of the treatment department. Her positive strength was quite weak. Before she reacted, she was hit by the figure that came in horizontally.


    The most pitiful thing is that the figure smashed in horizontally, the metal boots just hit his face, and there was a big flower. Even those close to him fainted without humming.


    Tang Zhen, who came back to God, saw the figure that was smashed. It was a member of his family. However, although the member of his family was not dead at the moment, his muscles and bones were broken, and even his soul suffered heavy losses. If there was no chance against the sky, he would have to be a useless person in his life.


    "Who is it!"


    In his heart, there was a violent surge of murderous opportunities. Tang was furious and shouted. His powerful and domineering soul force surged out. The powerful prestige shrouded the whole Haotian sect, making everyone realize the contemporary leader of Haotian sect again.


    "I''m sure it''s level 95 cultivation, but my breath is more perfect than me. I should have stayed at this level for a lot of time, and maybe even be promoted to level 96.


    If you want to compete, the odds of winning are less than 30%. If you want to divide life and death, he will die and I will be disabled! "


    The heart pupil of sword Douluo Chen, who stood beside the little leader of Qibao Liuli sect, shrank suddenly, and whispered his evaluation of Tang Zhen to Ning Fengzhi with soul power.


    "It is said that the previous generation''s Haotian Douluo may have had an accident. Unexpectedly, without the previous generation''s Haotian Douluo, haotianzong still has this inside information, plus the next generation''s Haotian Douluo Tang Hao.


    It seems that our Qibao Liuli sect must continue to maintain the harmonious relationship between the last three sects! "


    Ning Feng''s eyes lingered on the angry Tang Zhen and Tang Hao, and his unwilling face flashed away.


    As the leader of the seven treasures and colored glaze sect, he has the wild hope of leading the seven treasures and colored glaze sect to win the first sect in the world.


    Unfortunately, the power of haotianzong is like a mountain on the top of all forces. Even the powerful Wulin hall is afraid of it.


    I thought that after the loss of the previous generation of Haotian Douluo Tang Chen, haotianzong would certainly converge even if he was not lonely.


    But who would have thought that the inside information was so strong that Ning Fengzhi, who has always been ambitious, could be reconciled?


    But what if you''re not willing?


    The world''s strength is respected. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t keep the name of the first in the world. On the contrary, it will become your own talisman.


    There are many forces who have similar ideas with Ning Fengzhi, but they don''t think too much. They all turn their eyes to the gate of the hall to see who dares to act wildly on the territory of haotianzong!


    As the master, Tang Zhen would not drop the price. He went down to check the situation himself. An elder had sent someone down to check it.


    Unfortunately, after a while, the next few people, like the previous one, were smashed and flew back. Each figure hit Tang Zhen accurately, but they were stopped by the prepared haotianzong disciple.


    Because of their early preparation, although these people are better than the first guy who was smashed up, they are limited. They can only lie on their beds for the second half of their life.


    "Die!"


    At this time, Tang Hao, who had just reacted, was so angry that he summoned his own soul Haotian hammer. His eight soul rings surged and wanted to do it, but he was stopped by his eldest brother Tang Xiao.


    "You are the bridegroom''s official today. You shouldn''t be stained with blood!"


    With the arrival of consciousness and the gradual sound of footsteps, haotianzong didn''t send any more people.


    After all, you can''t let the distinguished elders come out!


    Of course, the most important thing is that several elders of haotianzong wanted to do it, but they were stopped by their own master. They glanced at the representatives of countless forces present. Several elders with the title of Douluo came down.


    Everything is based on the overall situation!


    The dull footsteps gradually approached. First, a wooden pavilion appeared in the eyes of the people from the stone steps below. The wooden coffin is very ordinary, not made of precious wood, and even very simple. It''s like nailing it casually with some rotten boards. The technique is quite rough, showing many wide gaps.


    The most important thing is that there are traces of decay and some soil on the wooden coffin. It is obviously dug out by talents, and it has been for some years.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the wooden coffin gradually rising in sight, the representatives of various forces couldn''t help but take a cold breath and were shocked. At the same time, there were many schadenfreudes.


    On the other hand, haotianzong''s face turned black, and the towering anger and moribund killing intention burst out, which made the atmosphere in the whole hall more depressed, and even the existence of soul holy practice was suppressed and difficult to move.


    All the people of haotianzong were blown up by this hand. Haotiandouluo is the facade of their haotianzong. Now the next generation of haotiandouluo Tang Hao is married, but some people not only hurt their disciples, but even resisted a coffin.


    Not to mention doing this in front of all the forces in the world, it''s not a face beating problem anymore!


    As the protagonist today, Tang Hao''s eyes are red and his face is distorted. If his eldest brother Tang Xiao hadn''t held him tightly, he might have swung Haotian hammer and hit him.


    "Evil animal!"


    "Brother ah Chou!"


    With the wooden coffin rising slowly, a figure carrying the wooden coffin appeared in front of everyone.


    After seeing the burly figure, an angry cry and a scream sounded at the same time. It was from the mouth of Tang Zhen and Tang Feng.


    Yes, it was Tang Feng''s brother ah Chou, Wang Hao, who carried the coffin!


    "Brother ah Chou, you''re crazy!"


    Compared with Tang Zhen, who simply wanted to kill, Tang Feng flashed in front of Wang Hao with an anxious face.


    She knows that her eldest cousin is interested in that sister a Yin, and she is not willing to marry sister a yin and Tang Hao, but no matter how dissatisfied she is, she can''t mess around like this!


    Now that she''s in such a situation, let alone her general status in Haotian sect, even if she is an elder, she can''t protect brother ah Chou.


    It can be said that brother ah Chou will die today!


    He showed a small face to his big cousin Tang Feng. Wang Hao gently put down the wooden coffin carried on his shoulder and thus crossed the gate of haotianzong hall.


    This wooden coffin belongs to the predecessor''s mother. After her mother fell, because she had no money to buy a wooden coffin, she demolished her own wooden house and made such a wooden coffin herself.


    But the predecessor was young at that time. Although he was naturally strong, he could only make such a simple wooden coffin to let his mother sleep.


    In fact, as a son of man, Wang Hao didn''t want to disturb his mother''s sleep, even if it was only the predecessor''s mother, but his predecessor''s mother wanted to get a title even before he died, so that haotianzong and Tang Zhen could recognize their predecessor''s identity and recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors.


    Because of some coincidence, the predecessor did join haotianzong and become a glorious - low servant!


    This is obviously not enough, far from enough!


    Therefore, as a successor to his predecessor, he naturally wants to complete the regret of his predecessor''s mother!


    "Today is the day of Hao''er''s great joy. It''s not suitable to see blood. Take the evil animal down!"


    Resisting his anger and killing, Tang Zhen secretly ordered his eldest son in front of him.


    Although he had expected that the evil animal would do something today, and it was his plan, he didn''t expect that the evil animal should be so big!


    No matter how to deal with today''s affairs, in short, their haotianzong will inevitably become the laughing stock of everyone in the world.


    What a big miscalculation!


    Of course, Tang Zhen actually didn''t care much about Wang Hao. After all, he was just a level 30 soul master. What he was really afraid of was the strong man in the Wulin hall hidden in the dark.


    All the disciples who went down to check were above level 50. Obviously, it''s not the evil animal with level 30 that can cripple. There must be an expert in the Wulin hall hiding on the side.


    Like Tang Zhen, several other Haotian elders turned their eyes to the lower steps outside the hall, searching for the shadow of other enemies.


    Unfortunately, they used all kinds of means, but they got nothing.


    And just then, Wang Hao moved.


    He took out a stored soul guide from his arms, and the soul power surged. A luxurious divine sword emitting divine light appeared in his hand, and then was stabbed decisively to the earth under his feet.


    "Angel sword! Stop him! "


    The first time he saw the sacred sword, Tang Zhen changed his face and roared. He didn''t worry about others and rushed towards Wang Hao.


    Other elders of haotianzong also changed their looks and were extremely shocked and angry. After reacting, they also killed Wang Hao.


    Unfortunately, they are still late!


    At the moment when the angel holy sword was taken out, Wang Hao decisively stabbed it into the ground under his feet, and the powerful divine light broke out, disturbing the array core under the base of Haotian hall.


    Yes, there are also arrays in Douluo continent, but it is only a rough ghost power to operate the ghost Road, which depends more on the soul guide.


    As the main peak of haotianzong, there are many protective means, among which the strongest is a set of soul defense barrier arranged with hundreds of powerful soul guides. Even the existence of peerless Douluo is difficult to break it.


    Unfortunately, this powerful defense means that it is much simpler to destroy from the outside and from the inside.


    Not to mention that the three core soul guides are buried under the Haotian hall. At the moment, they are disturbed and destroyed by the holy soul force contained in the angel holy sword, which immediately collapses the whole defense barrier.


    It''s not haotianzong Taicai. On the contrary, as the core three soul guides of suppression, Haotian hall has the same strong defense, but unfortunately, the angel holy sword is too powerful.


    Although this angel holy sword is not the artifact body of the angel God in the divine world, it has also reached the level of semi artifact, not to mention being warmed up by thousands of streams for hundreds of years. When the stored soul guide was handed over to Wang Hao, it sealed most of its soul power in the holy sword.


    Such a comprehensive attack, even if Tang Chen came over, he had to avoid his front, let alone a defense system of Haotian hall.


    The powerful holy sword Qi was guided by Wang Hao and forcibly flew Tang Zhen and others back.


    Tang Zhen and others are really powerful, but they are still not qualified in the face of the combination of semi artifact and the soul power of the peerless Douluo of qiandaoliu.

 Chapter 842

    After a small part of the holy sword Qi was triggered to fly Tang Zhen and others out, Wang Hao continued to fully stimulate the power of the angel holy sword into the base of Haotian hall.


    The creepy feeling hit everyone''s heart. After sensing the terrible soul force surging under the hall, everyone turned crazy, secretly scolded the madman, and hurried out of the Haotian hall by all means.


    Once the soul power fluctuation of that level breaks out, even the peak duel will not feel good.


    Not to mention Haotian hall, there is a powerful soul guide enchanting defense here. After the explosion, the power will be compressed in the limited space in the hall, and the destructive power will soar several grades in an instant.


    If you really want to stay here, you don''t say ten deaths and no life, but there must be nine deaths and a lifetime.


    Even Tang Zhen and others who want to split their canthus have to escape first, otherwise they will really stay here for burial.


    In this way, thousands of human figures in the hall disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the holy sword Qi suppressed to the limit broke out at the next moment.


    But strangely, under the control of Wang Hao, these outbreaks of sacred sword Qi only destroyed part of the base of Haotian hall and blew out a pit at the center. A five meter transparent crystal was suspended at the bottom of the pit, connected with it by soul power tracks visible to the naked eye.


    This soul power crystal is the energy source to maintain the boundary of the strongest soul guide of Haotian sect. It is the highest level soul power crystal in the world. Its soul power reserves are not only amazing, but also can continue to devour the energy between heaven and earth to supplement itself.


    It can be said that as long as the inner soul power reserve is not exhausted at one time, it can be used all the time, which is equivalent to an alternative infinite energy.


    This is also a great treasure of haotianzong, which is enough to make any force in the world jealous.


    This is also one of Wang Hao''s goals this time!


    "Brother Chou, where did you get this sword?"


    Tang Feng, who was protected by Wang Hao and was not affected at all, returned to her senses. Looking at the Angel Sword held by Wang Hao, she had a bad guess in her heart.


    Wang Hao ignored Tang Feng''s inquiry, raised his empty left hand, bent his fingers into a claw, operated the soul force, and forcibly pulled the soul force crystal at the bottom of the pit.


    This method may be very rare in Douluo mainland, but it is nothing to Wang Hao. He doesn''t even need to develop skills for it. His instinct alone is enough.


    "Hao! Is that ah Chou? "


    At this time, ah Yin, who was dragged away from the hall by Tang Hao, finally couldn''t help lifting the red cap and looked at Wang Hao standing at the gate of Haotian hall.


    She knew the benefactor who had saved her life, but how did things turn out like this today?


    It was clearly their own big day, but they made such a mistake.


    "Shoot to kill!"


    Tang Zhen''s face, which was steady, twisted and issued a kill order directly.


    It was only a piece in his hand, but I didn''t expect that the piece was out of control to this extent, which made him and the whole haotianzong lose face.


    But while angry, Tang Zhen was also frightened.


    He naturally knows that the angel holy sword is his father. The soul bone weapon of the dead enemy of the previous generation Haotian Douluo Tangchen is a piece of angel suit.


    In other words, this Angel Sword represents qiandaoliu himself. It is likely that the peerless Douluo also participated in this event.


    Originally, according to his plan, the information revealed by the evil animal alerted the Pope Qianxun disease in the Wuhun hall at most, and then brought several titles to make a big fuss.


    Although the title Douluo is powerful, their haotianzong''s inside information is not shallow, and they can still carry it down.


    Coupled with the deterrence of his father Tang Chen, he is confident to complete all his plans and let his son get 100000 years of soul ring and soul bone.


    But the unexpected happened. If the thousand stream came in person, they haotianzong would never be able to resist it.


    Especially when the defense barrier of the strongest soul guide is destroyed, it really has no confidence at all.


    Although I don''t understand what went wrong, the evil animal must die!


    Tang Xiao, who could not bear it for a long time, rushed up first and didn''t use Haotian hammer. He pinched his fist with his five fingers and waved to Wang Hao.


    No matter what, the other party is just a waste of level 30 soul power, and it''s not a worry that the energy of the Angel Sword in his hand was almost exhausted in the explosion just now.


    He is confident that one punch can kill him on the spot!


    "Be careful!"


    Wang Hao didn''t care about Tang Xiao, but Tang Feng was eager to push Wang Hao away.


    Unfortunately, although Wang Hao''s soul power level is only level 30, after two months of hard cultivation, his physical strength is incomparably strong.


    Tang Feng pushed her hands and felt like she was pushing on a mountain. On the contrary, she shook her back a few steps and almost fell to the ground.


    Before Tang Feng could react, a golden figure fell from the sky and landed at the door of the hall. With one punch, Tang Xiao flew out, and his fist arm was even more twisted.


    Obviously, the inner middle arm bone is broken!


    This also shows the huge gap in strength between the two sides, which shocked everyone outside the hall.


    You should know that Tang Xiao is also a title Douluo anyway. Even if it is only a new level 91, it is also a title level.


    But now he is crippled by a punch. Even if he shows only a small part of his strength because he doesn''t use the martial soul and soul ring, it''s terrible.


    "Peak Douluo! At least 96, or even 97! "


    Sword Dou Luo Chenxin looked solemn, and the faces of other strong men were also very ugly, especially Tang Zhen, who was the host.


    "Gold alligator Douluo, do you want to fight haotianzong in Wuhun hall? Did you forget to swear before my father that no one in the Wulin hall can step into our haotianzong? "


    Tang Zhen sternly questioned, and the vast and domineering soul power erupted again.


    Others don''t know the golden figure, but he is quite familiar.


    It was the peak duel of his father''s generation. Five years ago, his accomplishments had reached level 97 and even promoted to level 98. It was the existence of a peerless duel second only to level 99 on the mainland.


    The other party is a sacrifice in the Wuhun hall and a confidant and friend of thousands of channels.


    Invite the old antique out. Obviously, the Wulin hall is serious this time.


    In other words, his plan collapsed!


    Now he can only hope to unite the representatives of all forces present to deter the strong, so that the Wulin hall has scruples.


    "You are still so many ghosts. I don''t represent the Wulin hall this time, but come to collect debts in my personal capacity."


    The golden crocodile Douluo was full of malice, and even showed a towering killing opportunity, as if he was really angry.


    This performance confused everyone present, even Tang Zhen.


    "Why don''t I remember our haotianzong owed you!"


    Although he didn''t understand what tricks the golden alligator Douluo was playing, Tang Zhen didn''t advise either.


    If qiandaoliu came in person, he would have to kneel, but if it was just a golden crocodile, it would be far from enough for him to recognize it.


    "Hum! Don''t be so careless. You cheated my daughter xiuxin with sweet words. I thought you, an animal, as the son of Haotian Douluo Tang Hao, would take some responsibility and take good care of xiuxin.


    But who would have thought that you, a beast with human face and animal heart, gave up and killed xiuxin early, and even cut off the tongue of xiuxin''s son born to you and poisoned him secretly. If you hadn''t met him by chance some time ago, you would have been hidden from him! "


    "When did that bitch become your daughter?"


    Tang Zhen''s eyes widened. He never thought that the golden crocodile Douluo would be so nonsense.


    Wang Hao, who was playing with the soul power crystal after the golden alligator Douluo, had a twitch in his face. He didn''t expect that the old man would take advantage of him and come out like this.


    The predecessor''s mother was called xiuxin, and he naturally became the cheap grandson of the old man of gold crocodile Douluo.


    "I haven''t married all my life. It''s hard to recognize my next daughter, but I didn''t expect that I entrusted it to a non-human and was hurt by you beast.


    Show your heart! Girl!


    I''m sorry for my father. I''m late for my father! "


    The more he said it was sad, the golden alligator Douluo turned and spread it on Wang Hao''s cheap mother''s coffin. He accidentally exerted too much force and shattered the decaying coffin, revealing a beautiful figure lying inside.


    It was a beautiful lady. She looked in her early twenties. Although she was dressed in coarse cloth, it was difficult to hide her graceful posture. She was also a beauty.


    Unfortunately, the woman''s skin color is purple, which is obviously the characteristic of poisoning.


    Yes, this beautiful woman is the mother of Wang Hao''s predecessor. Because the poison is extremely poisonous, it is difficult for any bacterial corpse to breed in the body. In addition, she also has level 30 spiritual cultivation, so her body is still lifelike even after 30 years.


    If you get rid of that strange skin color, it looks like a sleeping living person.


    Watching the series of performances of the golden alligator Douluo, Wang Hao''s face twitched even more. As for Tang Feng, who was on the side, he had long been foolish and fell into self doubt.


    Is aunt xiuxin really the adopted daughter recognized by the golden alligator Douluo?


    I haven''t heard from my mother!


    Looking at the figure exposed from the coffin, the representatives of the major forces outside the hall looked very strange. They looked at Tang Zhen with contempt.


    Before, Tang Zhen''s response was obviously a disguised admission that he had a relationship with that xiuxin, and even really murdered it as the golden alligator Douluo said.


    And looking at the woman''s strange skin color and long-term immortality, it is obvious that she was poisoned, and the poison used is extremely cruel.


    Moreover, the tiger poison did not eat his son. As the leader of Haotian sect, Tang Zhen even poisoned his wife and even his own son.


    The virulence made everyone present feel cold, while ah Yin couldn''t believe it and looked at Tang Zhen, the usually kind father-in-law.


    She has heard that ah Chou is the illegitimate son of her father-in-law, and ah Chou is indeed deaf and dumb. Even at the beginning, she wanted to treat it with her own soul blue silver grass.


    But she never thought that ah Chou was cut off and poisoned dumb by her father-in-law. Even ah Chou''s mother was poisoned and killed by his father-in-law.


    Is this really the father-in-law you know?

 Chapter 843

    "Today is a personal grudge between me and haotianzong. Please quit haotianzong, otherwise don''t blame me for being injured by mistake later!"


    Wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes, the golden crocodile Douluo stood up, the dark killing soared again, and glanced at everyone present one by one.


    "Since it''s a personal grudge, I and others will not intervene. Lord Tang, farewell! "


    Yu Yuanzhen, the contemporary patriarch of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, said coldly, leading the children of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex to leave decisively.


    Although he didn''t believe the golden alligator Douluo''s words, they did enough work on the surface. There was no need to make a bad relationship with the golden alligator Douluo representing the Wulin hall for the sake of haotianzong.


    Moreover, their blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family has long been unhappy with haotianzong. He also wants to fight for the name of the first sect in the world.


    It would be wonderful if haotianzong and Wuhun hall could fight first and lose two and hurt each other.


    "Lord Tang, Fengzhi wants to go to Xingdou forest with Uncle Jian to hunt suitable souls. Please forgive me for not staying in Haotian sect for a long time!"


    The second person who stood up to express his position was Ning Fengzhi, the young leader of Qibao Liuli sect. He didn''t want to be contaminated with this muddy water.


    Moreover, the fighting between the two giants of Wuhun hall and haotianzong is very good for them.


    With Qibao Liuli sect and blue power overlord dragon sect taking the lead, other strength representatives also quickly retired.


    However, they did not retreat, but came to the top of other surrounding mountains to see the final result.


    With the retreat of the representatives of the major forces, the faces of Tang Zhen and all Haotian sect members became darker and darker, and the anger and killing intention in their hearts also became more and more prosperous.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Staring at the golden alligator Douluo standing at the gate of the hall, Tang Zhen now understands why the other party wanted to play that play before.


    This is to be seen by other forces, in order to send everyone away with a righteous slogan, so as to specifically target their haotianzong.


    Although he was frightened in his heart, Tang Zhen knew that he must not be counselled at the moment, otherwise he would be in trouble if the other party saw that his father Tang Chen was really no longer.


    Maybe the whole haotianzong could be removed.


    "Everyone listens to the order and follows me to set up the Haotian hammer array to kill the old thief here."


    Tang Zhen decisively ordered to kill, and even himself condensed the martial soul Haotian hammer. The nine soul rings floated, and Ba lie''s soul power surged.


    Other elders of Haotian sect also gathered Haotian hammer and half surrounded the golden alligator Douluo standing at the gate of the hall, ready to fight at any time.


    "Do you think I would be foolish to come alone to collect debts?"


    Several Haotian elders, who looked around and killed with disdain, fell with the voice of the golden alligator Douluo, and two figures fell from the sky and fell heavily at the gate of the hall, separated on both sides of the golden alligator Douluo.


    What came were two burly middle-aged men, wearing war armor and holding long sticks with dragon patterns. The smell of Title Douluo was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Dragon stick!"


    "A thousand dollars! Subdue the devil! "


    Seeing the two titles coming, Tang Zhen''s face was even more ugly.


    These two are also the existence of the peak Douluo level. Although they are not as good as the golden crocodile Douluo, they are not too bad.


    And the ghost knows whether this is all the power used by the wusoul hall this time, and whether the peerless Douluo thousand stream that can compete with his father has come.


    So, it''s really troublesome!


    The so-called unhappy things in life were 100%. When Tang Zhen was thinking about it, a deep burst of divine light broke out, which was very similar to the power characteristics of the angel holy sword before, but it was weaker by several grades.


    "The six winged angel Wu soul, the Pope of Wu soul hall Qianxun disease!"


    Seeing the group of people behind him, everyone in haotianzong couldn''t help swallowing.


    The emergence of a group of people headed by a deep manifesting a female angel with three pairs of wings is the legendary six winged angel given by God.


    The six winged angel Wu soul is the symbol of the Wu soul hall. The Wu soul of the angel Douluo thousand channels is the six winged angel, which is the inheritance Wu soul of their family.


    What makes them more frightened is that the figures appearing on the side of Pope Chihiro in the Wu soul hall, especially the three of them, exude the smell of Title Douluo level.


    Coupled with a large group of soul duels on both sides, their haotianzong is really in trouble.


    However, this is not over yet. A slender middle-aged man stepped in from the rear. In the face of the arrival of the middle-aged man, Rao Shiji, as the contemporary Pope of the Wulin hall, had to respectfully give way, and even converge his manifested Angel Wulin.


    "Thousands of streams!"


    Almost biting his teeth and saying the name, Tang Zhen felt that he was going crazy.


    Originally, everything should have been planned well, but how to implement it is accidental. Now there is the worst result.


    If his father Tang Hao is still there, he is not afraid of qiandaoliu. After all, qiandaoliu is still his father''s loser!


    As long as you defeat qiandaoliu, other titles and Douluo of wusoul hall are not worried.


    But the problem is that his father had no news a few years ago. Even as a son, he didn''t know where his father had gone.


    Now without his father, who can resist this peerless duel!


    In fact, Tang Zhen''s original plan is quite perfect. If it is carried out according to his plan, with the chess piece of Wang Hao''s predecessor, a Yinxin feels guilty. Coupled with the persecution of the Wu soul hall, the soul beast will certainly sacrifice to Tang Hao.


    Unfortunately, when Wang Hao reported to the Wuhun hall according to Tang Zhen''s Secret guidance, he gave another piece of information, that Tang Chen was trapped in the capital of killing.


    According to the original plot, the reason why qiandaoliu didn''t kill haotianzong was because he was afraid of his former enemy Tang Chen, but now that he knows Tang Chen''s state, he has to seize the opportunity to do it.


    Not to mention the total destruction of haotianzong, but we have to take a heavy blow to prepare for the great cause of Wuhun hall in the future.


    After waiting outside for a long time, Tang Chen didn''t show up. Qiandaoliu basically confirmed that the guy was really hard to protect himself, so he chose to show up. Even he was ready to do it himself to minimize his own loss.


    After all, the situation of losing both is not what he wants!


    "Shit, second brother, are you such a loser?"


    Just as qiandaoliu was about to say something, Qianjun Douluo, standing on the side of the golden alligator Douluo, suddenly exclaimed, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The people''s eyes only turned on Qianjun Douluo, and then looked at Wang Hao who was playing with the soul force crystal with the angel sword. After seeing each other''s actions, everyone was full of ignorance.


    Wang Hao kept cutting and carving the huge soul power crystal with the angel sword, and hollowed out the whole inside. It seemed that he was going to carve a crystal coffin.


    Is it too violent to carve the coffin with the soul power crystal of such sacrifice?


    I''m afraid even the peerless Douluo like qiandaoliu won''t be treated like this after he dies.


    "My grandson is willing. Can you manage it?"


    Stared at the goods of Qianjun Douluo, and the golden alligator Douluo pulled his nostrils carelessly.


    He really doesn''t care. Anyway, the soul power crystal is not his. Even if he gets it back to the Wulin hall, he can''t get it, let alone use it.


    So he wouldn''t mind destroying that thing.


    But Qian Daoliu''s face was black, and his old eyes stared at the Angel Sword in Wang Hao''s hand.


    That''s the treasure of their angel family. Now it''s used to carve coffins.


    That''s outrageous!


    Just when qiandaoliu wanted to recall the angel holy sword, Tang Zhen spoke with fierce countenance and weak heart.


    "Thousands of streams, have you forgotten the agreement you made with my father?"


    There''s no way. Tang Zhen is flustered now.


    After all, this is the peerless doula of level 99. It is also the protector of angel inheritance and the existence of semi God level.


    If they really want to fight, they must kneel down, especially when they lose the strongest soul guide defense barrier.


    So it''s better not to play if you can''t play.


    "Naturally, I didn''t forget the agreement in those years, but that means that Tang Chen is still there. Unfortunately, now that guy is too busy for himself, can he manage you unfilial children?"


    His face was still calm, but the words of qiandaoliu made everyone, including Tang Zhen, despair, especially Tang Zhen himself.


    When his father had no news a few years ago, he had an uneasy guess, which was the main reason why he was eager to arrange this plan to make his second son Tang Hao grow up quickly.


    After all, I can''t hide my father''s affairs for long. Sooner or later, it will be known by thousands of streams.


    Therefore, they must cultivate a powerful Haotian Douluo as soon as possible, so that they can compete with qiandaoliu and Wuhun hall and keep the honor of the first sect in the world.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated. Qiandaoliu even knew that his father was not in haotianzong, and seemed to really know his father''s situation.


    This is the worst news Tang Zhen heard today!


    "Do it!"


    Qiandaoliu was a cruel man who didn''t talk much. He didn''t talk any more. He waved his hand to his son and others to make a quick decision, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    But when the people in the Wuhun hall were about to start, and Tang Zhen was desperate to use the big Xumi hammer to blow up the ring, a powerful and vast momentum erupted from a distance, which was not weaker than the momentum of a thousand streams.


    Aware of the outbreak of this momentum, qiandaoliu''s calm face suddenly changed and turned to look into the distance.


    I saw a red shadow wrapped in the blue divine light flying rapidly from the sky. The target is the main peak of Haotian sect!


    The visitor was very fast. It didn''t take long to reach the sky above the main peak of haotianzong, which was opposed to thousands of streams in the air.


    "Sisi, why are you free to come to the mainland?"


    Qiang Zi squeezed out a bitter and lonely smile. Qiandaoliu was in a terrible mood.


    Basically, he guessed why the friend came here. It was obviously to help haotianzong, and the reason was Tang Chen.


    Yes, the visitor is the sea god Douluo posisi, one of the three peak Douluo in the world with thousands of streams Tang Chen.


    What''s more, posisi is a woman loved by qiandaoliu and Tang Chen. Qiandaoliu also vaguely sees that posisi likes Tang Chen, which is the main reason why he has fought with Tang Chen many times.


    However, he never thought that posisi would leave Poseidon island for Tang Chen''s descendants.


    Obviously, Posey''s feelings for Tang Chen are much deeper than he expected.


    Is there anything more cruel than this?


    For a time, even with a thousand streams of mood, I felt lonely and felt that I was a complete loser.


    Regardless of his strength or career, he lost to Tang Chen, and now he also lost in love.

 Chapter 844

    "Aunt posisi, thank you for coming to help, nephew. Thank you very much!"


    Tang Zhen, who had to be desperate, almost wept with joy when he saw posisi coming.


    As a son of man, he knows the feelings between his father and the sea god Douluo, and can be regarded as their staunch ally of haotianzong.


    But before, the sea god Douluo couldn''t leave because he wanted to guard the temple of the sea god island. Unexpectedly, this time, they suddenly made an exception because of their haotianzong.


    It seems that the sea god Douluo''s love for his father is much deeper than he thought!


    Just the next moment, the sea god''s words will fight back to the bottomless abyss of despair for Tang Zhen and others who have just raised a glimmer of hope.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here for haotianzong this time, but to clear up heresy according to the order of my God."


    Different from the people of haotianzong who fell into despair, the side of Wuhun hall was very happy, especially the corners of qiandaoliu''s smiling mouth were about to reach the root of his ears, and his mouth was whispering excitedly.


    "I knew how Sisi could like Tang Chen''s reckless man!"


    "Sisi, where''s the heresy you said? I helped you take care of it!"


    Qiandaoliu ran to posisi very dogleg, and had the posture of going through fire and water for his lover.


    Later, Chihiro raised his hand and covered his face silently. He knew that his usually wise and powerful father would be like this when he met posisi.


    As for the other strongmen of Wuhun hall, although they were shocked, they still pretended to see nothing and didn''t hear anything.


    "I don''t know!"


    Looking at the thousands of streams in the dog leg state, Posey was quite helpless. At the same time, he replied more helplessly.


    Yes, she really doesn''t know who the heresy is.


    He was also confused about it.


    "Don''t know?"


    Thousands of ways of flow, who incarnate as dog legs, have an ignorant face. At the same time, they wonder whether their own West is joking with him!


    "Although my God sent down the Oracle, he was disturbed by unknown forces. It was very vague. He only gave the place of haotianzong. That heresy should appear here."


    With an explanation in mind, Posey turned his eyes to the haotianzong people below, and then swept to the representatives of the major forces stationed in the distance, trying to find the heresy, but without any gain.


    "Those who can interfere with God can only be gods of the same level. It seems that this matter is deeply involved. It is likely that there are other spiritual inheritors in the world."


    It was determined that posisi was not joking with him. Qiandaoliu accurately analyzed the key points in his wise state before he recovered.


    "I think so, too. Unfortunately, I''ve just seen it. There is no breath of other gods present. It''s also possible that the other party obtains the kind of God inheritance that is good at hiding."


    Nodding with approval, posisi didn''t give a cold look to a thousand streams.


    After all, this is the first time in countless years that Lord Poseidon has sent down such an urgent oracle. Obviously, there is a lot of trouble. The strength of that heresy can not be underestimated. She is not sure alone.


    At this time, if you can have more power, you will have more chances of winning, let alone qiandaoliu, a peerless strong man at the same level as her.


    "You do it according to the original plan!"


    Thousands of streams who recovered their calm waved that their son behind them could start.


    "It''s not that easy to kill haotianzong. Blow up the ring!"


    Without waiting for Chihiro Ji''s order, Tang Zhen, who had been prepared to strike first, used the supreme secret of Da Xumi hammer to directly blow up his nine soul rings and inject all the violent and vast soul power into the soul of Haotian hammer.


    With the blessing of vast soul power, Haotian hammer magnified infinitely and finally turned into a super giant Haotian hammer with the size of 100 meters.


    This is the ring exploding secret method of Haotian sect''s most powerful and profound righteousness Da Xumi hammer. It can instantly burst out the soul power accumulated in the soul ring and enhance the attack power by tens of times.


    Although you can only hit one shot, it''s enough!


    It''s not over yet. The two brothers Tang Xiao and Tang Hao also performed the secret method of exploding rings, waving a huge Haotian hammer and smashing down with their father. Although they are not as powerful as their father Tang Zhen, they can''t be underestimated.


    In the face of two title Douluo and one soul Douluo''s ring bombing offensive, even if it is better than the title Douluo, it has to retreat, but the strong under the title Douluo is sad.


    Haotian hammer itself carries a strong magnetic field, which can bind the opponent to a certain extent. Especially at this moment, Tang Zhen and his son use the ring explosion secret method to push the power of Haotian hammer to the limit. This magnetic field binding is stronger.


    The strong man of soul Douluo level can break away, but it takes a little time.


    But there''s no time now!


    "Waste!"


    At the critical moment, qiandaoliu couldn''t see it anymore. He waved three swords and flew Tang Zhen''s father and son out together.


    He came here in person to prevent haotianzong''s dog from jumping over the wall and dying together. That kind of loss is not what Wuhun hall wants.


    "Now you have learned to bully the small with the big!"


    Indifferent slanted his eyes, and Posey was dissatisfied with it.


    "Sisi, we are all guardians of God''s inheritance. We all know what our final outcome will be. Only by becoming God can I break our destiny and stay with you forever.


    Tang Chen chose to accept the test of the inheritance of Shura God, while I chose to take the road of gathering the power of faith of Shanghai God.


    You know, my love for you is by no means weaker than Tang Chen. For this reason, even if I am broken to pieces and bear thousands of curses. "


    Sighed, thousands of streams watched Posey affectionately.


    After quitting the dogleg mode and taking back their IQ, qiandaoliu''s mind is naturally not bad, and some methods of picking up girls can still be used.


    And that''s what I mean.


    Posisi did not comment on this, but he did not speak any more. He silently watched all the changes around him and wanted to find out the heresy.


    Qiandaoliu''s action made Tang Zhen and his son fall to the ground seriously, and all haotianzong people fell into despair.


    Peerless Douluo is so powerful that it is almost an invincible representative, which is by no means the existence they can compete with.


    "Kill!"


    Chihiro Ji, who was dying and still alive, was so angry that he immediately issued a kill order to kill everyone of haotianzong.


    However, haotianzong is worthy of being the first sect in the contemporary world. Despite the loss of the peerless Douluo Tangchen and the sharp drop in morale, haotianzong still waved the martial soul and the strong men of the martial soul hall without hesitation.


    Between passive death and vigorous war death, they will choose the latter.


    At the same time, the four affiliated sects under the command of haotianzong also made concerted efforts to cooperate with haotianzong against the Wulin hall.


    This is also a helpless thing. They and haotianzong are in a state of prosperity and loss. Once the Wulin hall destroys haotianzong today, they will suppress and even kill their four families.


    So today we must go all out to advance and retreat with haotianzong!


    Taking advantage of the time gained by the disciples, Tang Chen dragged his seriously injured body to his son Tang Hao and said decisively: "Hao''er, for your father and your eldest brother, you will use the soul burning secret method to open a way for you to live. You take ah Yin to your father''s study and arrange a set of space soul transmitting guide in the secret room below, which can let you escape.


    In the future, our inheritance of haotianzong will depend on you! "


    "Ah Yin, it seems that I have no chance to see my future nephew born!"


    Tang Xiao, who followed Tang Zhen, looked affectionately at the beautiful woman holding his brother''s arm. At the last moment of his life, he no longer hid his love.


    "Big brother!"


    Ah Yin''s eyes were red, tears could not stop falling, and she felt very guilty.


    "No, father, if you use the soul burning secret, you and brother will die. We''ll go together!"


    Tang Hao, who had barely recovered from his previous serious injury, was in a hurry. How could he watch his father and big brother die for himself!


    "Pa!"


    He slapped him fiercely. Tang Zhen hated iron and steel. He looked at the unfilial son and scolded angrily.


    "When are you going to be sensible? Do you want to see our Tang family extinct? "


    Time is pressing. Tang Zhen also knows that it is impossible to persuade the second son so simply, so he decisively takes out a shackle from his own storage soul guide to shackle Tang Hao''s left wrist.


    This is a special handcuff that can suppress the soul power of the soul master. Even the strong at the title Douluo level can suppress it for a while, which is enough for people to forcibly take this stupid son away.


    "Ah Yin, watch this silly boy and don''t let him do anything stupid. This is the inside information accumulated by haotianzong for thousands of years. You will keep it later! "


    He solemnly handed over his soul guide to a yin. Tang Zhen looked like an orphan.


    He''s not acting this time, at least not all.


    Originally, according to his plan, haotianzong broke his muscles and bones at most this time, but who would have thought that qiandaoliu came personally and disrupted all his plans. If there were no accident, haotianzong would die today.


    All they can do now is to make a living for their second son Tang Hao, who has the most outstanding talent.


    As long as Tang Hao can grow up, their haotianzong still has the hope of rising again!


    Not to mention that his follow-up plan may succeed and let this soul beast sacrifice for his son.


    "Go? Where can you go? Take down Tang Hao and the woman transformed by the soul beast! "


    Chihiro Ji, who has been paying attention to Tang Zhen''s father and son, sneered and walked slowly from the battlefield to Tang Zhen''s four seriously injured people with two titles Douluo.


    This made the scene quiet, mainly because the woman transformed by the soul and beast was too shocking.


    It is said that only a soul beast with a history of 100000 years can be transformed into an adult. Is that woman a soul beast with a history of 100000 years?


    And it seems that the main purpose of killing haotianzong in Wuhun hall today is to kill the 100000 year old soul beast.


    This surprised the people of haotianzong, but the strong man of Wulin Hall who had long known the truth was not stunned. He resolutely took the opportunity to kill hundreds of experts of haotianzong, and even two elders of Douluo level were killed.


    For a time, haotianzong, who was already at a disadvantage, was even more in danger.


    "Are you a soul beast?"


    "Are you a soul beast?"


    "Are you a soul beast?"


    Three successive inquiries rang out. Tang Zhen, his father and son all looked at ah Yin in shock. Tang Xiao and Tang Hao really didn''t know that ah Yin was a soul beast, but Tang Zhen was acting.


    However, with his city government, the slightest difference was revealed, as if he really knew it.


    "Go! step on it! I don''t care what your identity is. From today on, you a Yin will be the next generation of mistress of Haotian clan! "


    Summon up the last soul to push Tang Hao and a yin to the rear. Tang Zhen resolutely looked at qianxunji and others who stepped into the air.


    One side of Tang Xiao reacted and looked at ah Yin affectionately. Then he turned his head and made the same incomparable decision.


    It''s more terrible and violent than in its heyday. It''s a precursor to the soul burning secret.


    "Bipolar static field!"


    Just when Tang Zhen and his son were about to use the soul burning secret, the two title Douluo on Qianxun''s side began to fight.


    Their own martial spirit and soul ring are integrated into one, which condenses the space of a hundred feet, and also imprisons Tang Zhen''s father and son who are about to cast a complete spell.


    Angel sword!


    Take the opportunity to throw out three soul skill Angel holy sword Qi in succession and pierce the chest of Tang Zhen, Tang Xiao and Tang Hao in the rear.


    At this point, Chihiro was relieved.


    But before the breath was over, a scarlet and extremely violent soul force suddenly erupted from below like a volcanic eruption, and even the martial soul fusion skills of Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo were forcibly rushed away.


    "Damn it, it''s a sacrifice!"


    Looking at the scarlet soul force surging out, the thousands of flowing Qi hanging in the air turned black.


    He didn''t expect to let the soul beast sacrifice under such a big advantage.


    It seems that the soul beast is more infatuated than he thought.


    "You have to use sacrifice. Do you know that you will be destroyed!"


    Chihiro was in a hurry. He didn''t expect to fall short at the last minute.


    "Ah Yin, no! Do not use sacrifice! Don''t leave me! "


    Tang Hao was equally anxious. With tearful tiger eyes, he struggled to stand up to stop his lover. Unfortunately, patches of blue silver grass grew on the ground under him and fixed him in place.


    If he was in his heyday, his posture could break away from this degree of bondage, but he had previously performed the secret method of exploding rings, and was repeatedly hit by qiandaoliuqianxun disease, father and son, and his father blocked the soul power in his body with a soul guide.


    It''s hard for him to break free now!


    "Hao, goodbye. The previous year with you was the happiest time of my life.


    Forget me. In the future, you will meet a woman who loves you more than I do. Promise me, Hao! "


    With tears in her eyes, ah Yin was not willing to look at her favorite lover, and her scarlet soul burst out from within.


    This is not just a simple sacrifice. She burns together with her own life source and soul source and turns into soul force. In this way, the soul ring and soul bone are the most powerful.


    "What a pity!"


    Posisi, who retreated a distance, looked at the silver burning below and shook his head with regret.


    On one side, Qian Daoliu, who also retreated, looked as gloomy as water and glared at his incompetent son Qianxun''s illness, but he was helpless in his heart.


    Although his strength is stronger than the 100000 year old soul beast, he can''t be compared with the 100000 year old soul beast in terms of soul power reserve, not to mention that the soul beast has burned all its vitality and soul power this time, and the soul power is even more terrible.


    In the face of such a powerful outbreak of soul power, even he can''t rush in to stop it. The scarlet flood of soul power is the best defense means of the other party, which can be called invincible defense.


    "No, don''t..."


    Tang Hao struggled frantically, his skin was scratched by bluegrass without feeling it, and his tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    Men don''t shed tears, but it''s not time to be sad!

 Chapter 845

    The scarlet soul light column rushed into the sky, stirred the wind and cloud for hundreds of miles, and rendered everything scarlet.


    "What terrible soul power!"


    Sword Douluo Chenxin looked more dignified. Rao felt small in the face of the vast soul force with his peak cultivation.


    What kind of existence can burst out such terrible soul power?


    "It should be the sacrifice of the legendary soul beast. This scarlet soul force is definitely a soul beast of 100000 years. Is this the purpose of the Wulin hall?"


    Ning Feng was shocked, but also thoughtful, and vaguely grasped the internal context of today''s event.


    He didn''t believe the story of golden crocodile Douluo before. Now with that mysterious 100000 year old soul beast, everything can be explained.


    But what role does haotianzong play in this incident?


    Not only did Ning Fengzhi recognize the legend of ghosts and beasts for 100000 years, but other large forces also understood it. Then there was incomparable heat and helplessness in his heart.


    The 100000 year old soul ring soul bone, especially the Soul Ring soul bone voluntarily sacrificed by this kind of soul beast, is even more terrible. It can shape a level 99 peerless doula almost 100%. The three peerless doula in the world now have 100000 year old soul rings.


    It''s just that the 100000 year old soul beast is powerful and invincible, and it''s very difficult to hunt. What''s more, the 100000 year old soul ring after hunting is difficult to carry. It''s almost ten dead and lifeless.


    Unless it is the kind of people against the sky, or this kind of soul beast is willing to sacrifice.


    Now there is a situation. Unfortunately, there are not only haotianzong, the first sect in the world, but also many strong men in the Wulin hall. The most terrible thing is that there are two peerless duels.


    Even if they go together, they are only serving dishes in the past.


    Therefore, although he was very jealous of the soul ring and soul bone of 100000 years, he had to give up.


    Looking at the scarlet soul force light column pouring into the sky, Tang Zhen, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, showed a secret smile.


    The plan was more smooth than he thought. Although he failed to put a 100000 year Soul Ring on Hao''er''s soul, it''s not bad now.


    At least it will be a peerless duel like my grandfather. As for the legendary hundred level God, I don''t have a chance to fight for it.


    But the secret smile did not last for half a second, and then it froze on his face. A pair of old eyes opened angrily, and his face was full of disbelief.


    "Hum! Sure enough, it''s a lump of mud that can''t hold up the wall! "


    He stared at Chihiro, who was in a rage not far away. The golden crocodile Douluo had long been unhappy with the boy, and he couldn''t figure out how his close friend Chihiro''s wise and divine force could produce such a thing?


    If Chihiro''s disease had not had an angel spirit, he would have thought that Lao Wang next door had brought a green hat to his old friend.


    "Shit, second brother, look at your grandson!"


    At this time, Qianjun Douluo suddenly hammered down the shoulder of the golden alligator Douluo, and couldn''t help shouting, as if he had found something terrible.


    "Where''s my grandson... Well, where''s my good grandson?"


    It was only half the time that the golden alligator Douluo reflected who Qianjun Douluo was talking about. After all, he had no grandchildren before. Although he needed to make a cheap grandson because of the task, it was difficult to adapt for a while.


    Instinctively turned and looked back, but there was only a carved crystal coffin and Tang Feng standing aside. As for Wang Hao, he was gone.


    Before the golden alligator Douluo wanted to understand what was going on, he suddenly turned around because of the violent fluctuation of soul force in the square outside the Haotian hall.


    But when he saw the scene in front of him, Rao was stunned in his state of mind.


    A burly figure appeared on Tang Hao''s side, taking over the vast soul force falling from the sky and the scarlet 100000 year Soul Ring instead of Tang Hao.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No -"


    A yin and Tang Hao shouted at the same time, but the last one was shouted by Tang Zhen not far away.


    At the moment, Tang Zhen is no longer wise and calm. His old face is completely distorted and ferocious, like a fierce ghost.


    He never thought that he would fall so unexpectedly at the last moment of success.


    Now he can feel the crazy mood before Chihiro''s illness.


    Yes, the burly figure that appeared on Tang Hao''s side was Wang Hao. He forcibly entered the space shrouded by ah Yin''s soul force without anyone noticing, and skillfully won the final victory fruit.


    It is said that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch. This time, Wang Hao staged a textbook standard yellow finch routine.


    Although a Yin was very unwilling, the soul power that had erupted could not be recovered, let alone controlled. He could only watch the beast in front of him accept his own soul ring.


    However, at the last moment, a Yin forcibly recovered part of his soul power. The most important thing is to recover his soul from the scarlet 100000 year soul ring.


    Without the soul origin as the core, the scarlet 100000 year Soul Ring became much weaker, and even almost returned to the black 10000 year soul ring.


    "Is that your purpose?"


    Strong support weak body, a Yin angrily stared at Wang Hao in front of her, beautiful eyes full of anger and killing intention.


    Everything today comes from her. She made the Wuhun hall learn from haotianzong, which made haotianzong die and suffer heavy casualties, and she is extremely sorry for this.


    Finally, she planned to use her own soul ring and soul bone to make up for this guilt, but she was destroyed by the behind the scenes. How could she not be angry?


    However, Wang Hao didn''t pay attention to a Yin''s question at all. He was only a little silent and stretched out his hand to grasp a Yin''s chest.


    Don''t get me wrong. He''s not taking advantage, but wants to get another treasure in this woman''s body.


    "You can''t think!"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s intention, a silver clenching his teeth, he wanted to induce his own soul to destroy his soul bone essence.


    Just because she had just performed sacrifice, she had consumed a lot, and her soul and body had suffered unprecedented heavy damage. It was quite difficult to destroy her soul bone.


    Although a Yin tried his best to stop it, Wang Hao took out the soul bone from his body.


    He threw away a Yin, who had lost his last value, and Wang Hao looked at the soul bone in his hand.


    It may be that ah Yin finally interrupted the sacrifice, or it may be the reason why he tried his best to stop it. This soul bone has not been finally formed, and it can''t be seen which part it is for the time being.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The reason why Wang Hao pulled this thing out in public is mainly to avoid ah Yin''s crime and being calculated by others.


    At the same time, he is also very curious about the soul bone, which is of great research value.


    "The soul bone belongs to this seat!"


    At this time, Chihiro''s disease came quickly. The soul power of the sacred attribute condensed into a holy sword and stabbed Wang Hao. At the same time, his left hand grabbed the soul bone in Wang Hao''s hand.


    "When!"


    However, the next scene shocked everyone present and widened their eyes again. Chihiro Ji, one of the parties, was even more ignorant.


    Wang Hao''s body did not move at all, but the tip of the angel holy sword with soul power hit the key in the center of his eyebrows.


    But the result was not to pierce his head, not even his skin. On the contrary, the angel holy sword with soul power spread countless cracks from the tip of the sword.


    Chihiro Ji''s right arm was numb and almost lost consciousness.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Staring blankly at the angel holy sword with cracks all over and finally turned into soul fragments, and then looking at the key point of Wang Hao''s forehead without any damage, Chihiro felt that he was going crazy.


    The energy body angel holy sword condensed by his soul skill is indeed not as good as the soul bone artifact Angel holy sword in his father''s hand, but it is also very strong.


    Even the peak Douluo didn''t dare to take it hard, let alone take it by the flesh without using soul power and soul skills.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Let alone Chihiro Ji, who was stunned, even ah Yin and Tang Hao, who were extremely angry with Wang Hao, were shocked and stunned.


    "Pa!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with Qianxun disease, Wang Hao slapped him without him. Although there was no soul power fluctuation, the cold Ban made Qianxun disease scared, and instinctively displayed his strongest defense soul skill.


    "Angel guard!"


    The martial spirit of the six winged angel behind is revealed, and the three pairs of golden wings open to guard Chihiro disease, showing an absolute defense power.


    The angel martial soul itself is the top God level martial soul. In addition, what Chihiro disease displays is the soul bone skill of a 100000 year old soul bone. Even if Chihiro flow wants to break this layer of defense, it will take some effort.


    Just in the face of Wang Hao''s slap, the defense force of the angel was forced to explode every second, and then it was pulled on qianxuji''s handsome face. A dense sound of bone fracture came, and the whole body was taken out by powerful force.


    "Well?"


    Wang Hao, who seemed to feel something, turned his hand and grabbed Chihiro''s arm.


    "Hiss!"


    The two opposing forces collided, and Chihiro''s arm was torn shoulder to shoulder and sprayed with blood.


    The pain of broken arm is unbearable for ordinary people, but it''s a pity that Qianxun''s disease doesn''t have to be endured at the moment, because as early as when Wang Hao slapped him in the face, he fainted shamefully, and his whole body was pulled out of the main peak of haotianzong and fell down the mountain.


    "Go and then!"


    Qiandaoliu, who first responded, yelled at guidouluo and Ju Douluo at the first time. The two who were awakened rushed out to prepare to save Qianxun.


    It''s shameful enough that his own pope Chihiro was defeated. If he fell and died in haotianzong, I''m afraid their Wuhun hall will become the laughing stock of the whole world.


    "Is that him?"


    Staring at Wang Hao below, Qiandao asked posisi on his side.


    "Although the power and breath of God are not revealed, this powerful body is unprecedented. It should be the heresy of my God."


    With the same sinking nod, Posey was quite afraid of Wang Hao below.


    It is enough for them to break through the soul force barrier and plunder the Soul Ring soul force when she and qiandaoliu are unaware of it.


    The most important thing is that this kind of flesh body is too strong. I''m afraid the legendary body of gods is to this extent.


    This is by no means a strong man bred by Douluo mainland. In addition, this is haotianzong and appeared during this period. The other party should be the mysterious heresy mentioned in the oracle of the sea god.


    Qiandaoliu didn''t do it immediately, but handed them a look at Qianjun Douluo at the gate of Haotian hall and asked them to try it first.


    With a helpless face, the two brothers Qianjun Douluo and subduing the devil Douluo stepped out with their own soul dragon stick.

 Chapter 846

    "Grandson of the old crocodile, be careful!"


    Qianjun Douluo said hello, then several soul rings twinkled on his body, jumped up, waved Qianjun''s Dragon stick, and hit the soul.


    Although the moves are simple and there are no gorgeous special effects, the power is extremely terrible, and there is a locking feature on Wang Hao.


    The devil subduing Douluo on the other side also made the same move. The move is similar to that of his brother Qianjun Douluo. They are all smashed by a simple stick.


    "Uncle Jian, can you take these two sticks?"


    Ning Fengzhi, who looked at the appearance of the main peak of Haotian sect, asked jiandouluo Chenxin for the first time. Although he couldn''t see anything famous about the two sticks, since they were shot by two peak Douluo, they must be extraordinary.


    "That''s an extremely introverted technique. I can kill one of them at most."


    Chenxin gave his own answer, and both of them looked dignified.


    Haotian sect and Qibao Liuli sect are competitors, but Wuhun hall is also their enemy.


    The enemy is so powerful that they are worried.


    Not only did Ning Feng make them so, but the representatives of other forces also looked ugly, but the next scene opened their eyes again.


    "When!"


    "When!"


    The heavy dragon stick hit Wang Hao''s shoulders on both sides, but it was like hitting the divine iron, and there was a dull sound like Hong Zhong and Da Lv.


    Wang Hao didn''t move, but the square under his feet was shocked, and the whole main peak mountain shook violently along the way.


    It can be seen that the power of terror!


    This is the nest of haotianzong. It has been blessed by countless means, and the ground strength is amazing. Otherwise, this square would have been blown up long ago.


    "Gudu!"


    "Boy, we are playing with you, really!"


    Looking at Wang Hao unharmed, Qianjun Douluo brothers swallowed their saliva hard. After Wang Hao''s eyes turned around, they made their skin numb and chrysanthemums tight.


    Before they could make a response, a strong thigh swept over, with extremely fast speed and fierce strength.


    Bang!


    With one leg swept out, the two brothers Qianjun Douluo were kicked out without resistance. Their whole body rushed out of the main peak of Haotian sect like a meteor and disappeared into the distant sky. They didn''t know that they flew hundreds of miles.


    Wang Hao kept his hand. It seems that the two guys just attacked their shoulders and didn''t want to take his life. Otherwise, they would have shot the two guys on the spot.


    Glancing at the golden alligator Douluo standing at the gate of Haotian hall, Wang Hao looked down again and observed the two soul bones in his hand.


    In Douluo Road, the soul bone is very precious. Once it appears, it will set off a bloody storm.


    Because different from the soul ring, once the soul ring is bound with the soul master, it cannot be deprived, but the soul bone can.


    The soul bones integrated into the limbs can be condensed again as long as the limbs of the soul master are cut off. As for the trunk bones and skulls, they can only be taken out after the soul master is cut off.


    After all, the head and trunk are the key among the key points. Even the peak Douluo of level 99 has to hang up without his head.


    Before, Chihiro disease had incorporated a soul bone into his arm, and it was 100000 years old.


    It was in that guy''s body that he sensed the breath of the same level as ah Yin''s soul bone that he took it away.


    Now he has two soul bones in his hand, both of which are 100000 grade.


    The most wonderful thing is that one is a semi-finished product and the other is a finished product. The comparison between the two allows Wang Hao to more frankly see the mystery in the soul bone.


    "Gudu!"


    This time it''s the golden crocodile Douluo''s turn to swallow his saliva, especially when he was just looked at by Wang Hao, which made him have a great fear of facing death, which is much greater than the pressure of facing the thousands of streams breaking out with all his strength.


    He had a hunch that if he dared to fight, he would surely end up with the grief of the Douluo brothers.


    With this premonition, the golden alligator Douluo ignored the wink thrown at him by qiandaoliu, and even was hastened by qiandaoliu in the end. He directly turned and lay down next to the crystal coffin of Wang Hao''s former mother, crying sadly.


    "Girl, I''m sorry for my father! You died miserably! How can you be so cruel and let the white haired father send the black haired man... "


    The gold crocodile''s appearance can make complaints about the thousand channels hanging in the middle of the air almost cuss, and the heart is tucking up.


    Do you really think I don''t know this is acting?


    Don''t forget that I called you out this time. What a careless eye to play with me now!


    For his old friend qiandaoliu''s more and more ferocious eyes, the golden crocodile Douluo completely chose to ignore it and decided not to do it.


    I''m kidding. He''s old, but he wants to live two more years!


    That demon boy who likes to go to the bar, he won''t go anyway.


    I won''t go if I kill you!


    Posisi also felt a little nervous about Wang Hao''s cruel record. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the thousands of streams around him.


    Don''t talk, just look at it.


    "Sisi, please stay here for a while. I''ll help you take care of this heresy."


    Aware of the gaze of his beloved, qiandaoliu had to harden his head to respond, and then stepped towards Wang Hao below.


    I can''t help it. I have to finish it even if I kneel in tears!


    Thousands of streams came in a fierce manner. Wang Hao thought the old goods would fight directly, but who would have thought that people stopped and put on a smiling face when they came to a foot in front of them.


    "What do you call your little brother? How old are you this year? Where do you live? "


    In fact, qiandaoliu also felt very helpless. He didn''t feel much about the distance before, but when he stepped down, the closer he was to the boy, the more intense the warning in his heart, and finally there was a great fear of facing death.


    He had the same premonition as the golden crocodile Douluo. Once he made his own move, he was afraid that he would be disabled if he didn''t die.


    Therefore, it''s better for a gentleman to speak without doing anything!


    Everyone is civilized. Why fight and kill!


    Moreover, although he had read the boy''s intelligence, but the boy''s performance today could not be connected with the records in the intelligence. Coupled with Posey''s heresy, he was more convinced that the boy was not simple.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless, Wang Hao looked around at the thousands of streams in front of him, and finally summoned his own martial spirit, which is exactly his mother''s martial spirit.


    A one foot simple circle is suspended in the palm of Wang Hao''s hand, two white and one transparent. A total of three soul rings are suspended in the simple circle.


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao put the 100000 year old soul ring from a Yin on the round martial soul.


    The soul power inside had long been absorbed and refined into the body by him, so in the end, it was just a procedure.


    This is not the former martial soul. The former martial soul was destroyed by the former father Tang Zhen. Now this round martial soul is the former mother who used a special soul technique similar to sacrifice to integrate her own martial soul into the former body, which was inherited by Wang Hao.


    Although the relationship between the two is mother and son, it is not the martial soul of the body itself after all. Therefore, even if they integrate into themselves, they can not cultivate soul power and drive the improvement of soul power level.


    Therefore, although the predecessor became the youngest level 30 soul master in the world, he was unable to improve his soul cultivation all his life.


    "Haotian!"


    Wang Hao shows the word "Haotian" in the soul of Yuanjing martial arts, which will be his name in this world.


    Moreover, as the existence of the true spirit mark of Haotian mirror, the top congenital Lingbao in the wilderness, no one is more qualified to use this name than him.


    "You really can''t speak?"


    Qiandaoliu was stunned. He saw that the boy in front of him didn''t disdain to speak to him, but really couldn''t speak.


    In this regard, Wang Hao nodded slightly.


    His future plan also needs the help of the great force of Wuhun hall, so he doesn''t want to really get into a stalemate with qiandaoliu.


    As for Chihiro disease, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t even kill it. It''s all in the face of Chihiro flow.


    You should know that although he did not carefully read the Douluo mainland novels of San Shao before crossing, he also knew the general plot, especially the final finale.


    It''s these goods. People compare East, and then make compare East resent the whole world, go to extremes, and stir up many subsequent events. It can be said that it is the source of all tragedies, which is comparable to yuanban Shichen, the pot of this world in the model moon world.


    He didn''t know whether Chihiro''s disease had spoiled bidong''s girl, but when he just slapped him, he left something in the goods as a back hand.


    After all, if it had not come to Douluo, now that it has come to this world, some tragedies must be stopped.


    It''s just like that countless walkers will castrate the Dragon Knight when they enter the world of the divine carving Xia.


    "Little friend, what''s the purpose of your appearance to haotianzong this time? I mean, do you need help? I think I''m still capable on the mainland."


    Frowning, qiandaoliu began to ask, and guessed the purpose of the mysterious boy.


    I can''t help it. The boy is really too strong. Apart from other things, he can''t break the powerful and invincible physical defense. Even if he takes out the angel sword, he can''t poke it in.


    This thing can''t be played at all, so it''s better to use words to solve problems that can be solved through verbal communication.


    "Revenge, kill haotianzong and build a tomb for my mother here!"


    Three lines of handwriting appeared in the round environment, watching thousands of old faces twitch.


    He guessed many possibilities, but he didn''t expect such a response.


    When the boy found their Wuhun hall, his request was to avenge his mother, kill haotianzong and build a tomb for his mother here.


    I didn''t expect this to be true!


    Tang Zhen and others not far away from these three lines also saw that they were angry and wanted to spit blood, but they didn''t dare to speak in the end because of Wang Hao''s previous terrible achievements.


    "Are you really the son of Tang Zhen?"


    Glancing at Tang Zhen lying on the ground not far away, Qian Daoliu''s face is quite strange, but also incomparably happy.


    Fortunately, Tang Chen''s reckless husband won''t teach his son. He taught Tang Zhen such an eyeless thing and forced such demons to treat him like this.


    Otherwise, if the demon really stands on the side of haotianzong, it will be in trouble.


    "He doesn''t recognize it, and I don''t recognize it, but from now on, there will be no Haotian except me!"


    Without looking at the guy Tang Zhen, Wang Hao printed this line on the Wuhun circle, and the senseless killing broke out, which made thousands of Daoliu jump in his heart and made him more convinced that the boy in front of him was invincible.

 Chapter 847

    "Sisi, I understand. People are really looking for private revenge. There is no breath of divine power in this boy, let alone the power of evil soul master."


    After talking with Wang Hao for a while, although I still don''t understand why this boy is so powerful, qiandaoliu is basically sure that this boy is not an inheritor of evil gods or a evil soul master shouted by everyone.


    Anyway, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see what the boy looked like heresy.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it!"


    Posisi, who had long been impatient with thousands of streams, waved the Poseidon Trident in his hand and stabbed down. As soon as he made a move, he broke out with all his strength.


    Poseidon inherits the strongest control system, and the supernatural skill has expanded without a definite storm, which imprisons Wang Hao''s whole body in place. The sharp halberd blade carries the power of the blue Poseidon and stabs Wang Hao in the eyes.


    Although posisi is a woman, the fighting mode is the most ferocious of the three peerless fights. Even the previous generation of Haotian Dou Luo Tang Chen is a little inferior, especially in Poseidon island.


    After all, posisi has the super artifact Poseidon Trident left by Poseidon. The weight of this artifact body has reached a terrible level of 108kg, but it feels only 108kg in the hands of users.


    It''s much stronger than Haotian hammer. It''s a super artifact that can have the ultimate speed and power.


    Nowadays, with the blessing of the power of Poseidon inherited from poseide, its power is even more terrible.


    At the same time, posisi was cautious enough to learn from the lessons of Chihiro disease and directly attack the most vulnerable eyes on the surface of the human body. If he could succeed, the halberd blade could directly pierce into the brain through the pupils, and he would die!


    However, with such a terrible blow, Wang Hao didn''t mean to avoid at all. He didn''t even have the idea of bouncing down. He let the sharp halberd blade stab in his left eye.


    "When!"


    As like as two peas of the thousand before the three men attacked, the trident of the sea god is like a thorn on the iron of God. It is hard to pierce the score. Instead, it is a powerful anti earthquake force that makes the Poseidon''s body quake, almost without taking the trident of the sea god.


    This scene made everyone present stunned and unbelievable.


    You know, it''s an artifact, the sea god Trident, and with the blessing of a peerless Douro, I''m afraid a thousand streams, one of the three peerless douras, have to avoid the edge.


    But now such a blow was resisted, and it was blocked by the fragile part of the eye.


    If there are earth walkers here, we can think of this scene as Superman''s forced act in the supernatural film. However, Superman uses his eyes to force bullets, while Wang Hao uses his eyes to force the supernatural tool Poseidon Trident.


    "Are you a woman?"


    Forcibly breaking free from the shackles of the supernatural skill without a definite storm, Wang Hao grabbed the trident of the sea god, a super artifact stabbed in his eyes, tilted his head, looked at the thousands of streams in front of him, and projected two lines of words on the circle of martial spirits.


    "Take care of your woman, or you will die!"


    After the projection, Wang Hao took the super artifact poseide Trident and flew poseide out without reaction.


    "Sisi!"


    The thousand streams that responded quickly spread out their wings behind the angel, chasing posisi who was beaten to fly, with eagerness and love on his face.


    "Now the hatred is finally stable!"


    He tilted his eyes and the side was still full of resentment. Wang Hao finally completely put down his heart and turned to study the super artifact Poseidon Trident in his hand.


    When he first came to this world, ah Yinna Niu didn''t know how she was fooled by Tang Zhen''s father and son. Although there were negative contradictions and causes with the whole body construction, it was very thin, unstable, and even sometimes not.


    Once the negative causal link collapses and there is no cover, the identity of its own Black family will be detected by the will of the universe at the first time.


    So in the previous period of time, he was always careful and didn''t dare to show too much. Until today, he finally filled the hatred of ah Yin''s women according to Tang Zhen''s plan.


    I think as long as Tang Zhen doesn''t expose the truth, this negative causal contradiction will continue all the time, so that he can wave freely in this universe.


    Relieved, Wang Hao began to fully analyze the super artifact Poseidon Trident he grabbed. He was still very interested in the inheritance artifact of Tang San, the protagonist in Douluo mainland.


    "The essence of this thing is martial spirit!"


    Soon, with the realm of the great Luo level and the powerful understanding of the system enlightenment function, Wang Hao peeped into the essence of the sea god Trident.


    Although this thing has been materialized, it is still a martial soul in essence. There is no essential difference from the martial soul circle carried by its predecessor''s mother. At most, it needs to be more powerful.


    "That is to say, the ultimate evolutionary goal of the weapon spirits in this world is this kind of artifact?"


    Wang Hao thought deeply and realized a great secret of the world, and had a general direction for the future cultivation road.


    "Heresy, kneel down!"


    Suddenly, a divine power broke out, and a violent drink came. Then the super artifact Poseidon Trident in his hand began to vibrate violently, as if he were going to fly away from Wang Hao''s palm.


    Its strength is more and more fierce, and the vast blue sea god power erupts.


    Unfortunately, even if the strength is so fierce, it is still difficult to break away from Wang Hao''s supreme power.


    I''m kidding. During the period after his arrival, he put all his mental energy on the hardening of the flesh. Today''s flesh cultivation has reached the initial level of the land, that is, the level of more than 40 in the world.


    Of course, it''s just that the realm level is the same. It''s really far from the combat power, even the peerless fighting in this world.


    This is not only because Wang Hao obtained ten times the potential blessing because of the nine turn skill of samsara, but also because the physical strength is ten times stronger than that of normal practitioners in the same realm. More importantly, there are major defects in the cultivation system of this world.


    Although the cultivation level of the soul master is very high, it is far from having the corresponding combat power.


    For example, the accomplishments of qiandaoliu and posisi''s level 99 peerless Douluo realm are equal to the peak of Tianjing, but those two people burst out with all their strength. It is estimated that they are almost the same as when Wang Haofan reached the peak of Tianjing, which is not many times worse than the real strong Tianjing.


    Think about it, the sea god of the divine world should be the cultivation of Taiyi, but the super artifact sea god Trident held by him weighs only 18000 kg. I''m not kidding!


    A weapon of this weight can break away from Wang Hao''s palm.


    Ignoring the struggling Poseidon Trident in his hand, Wang Hao''s eyes fell on the returning Poseidon Dou luoposisi.


    Just as like as two peas in the past, posethy is now wearing an outer blue shadow of the blue sky, which is seen as a man and has a shadowed Trident in the hands of men. It is exactly the same as Wang Hao''s superhero, Trident.


    "Poseidon?"


    Wang Hao was surprised to see these two words projected in the Wu soul circle.


    He also heard the heresy mentioned by Posey before, but he didn''t react at that time. Now it seems that the so-called heresy is talking about himself.


    But how did his existence attract the attention of the God of the sea?


    Seeing that posesi could not forcibly recall the super artifact, the sea god attached to posesi was shocked. He paid more attention to Wang Hao''s heresy. Then his mind moved. The sea god Trident held by Wang Hao turned into a torrent of divine power and returned to the sea god''s hand, integrating with the Trident''s virtual shadow.


    With the blessing of this life artifact, the virtual shadow of the sea god condenses several points, and the divine power is even more terrible.


    "In our human world, we still want to be wild!"


    Sensing the suppression of Shenwei on himself and the arrogant words that wanted him to kneel down, Wang Hao smiled coldly.


    The sea god''s power was even more terrible than the sea god''s power, and the momentum broke out, shrouded in thousands of miles, and stifled the sea god''s power back.


    Although he only brought a true spirit to cross over, it is the realm of Dalai territory in the end. Although it was difficult to break out one hundred million of the momentum of Dalai level in the past, it is not comparable to the parallel gods in this world.


    Not to mention that now it is just a divine thought of the sea god.


    But it''s hard now. Ning Fengzhi and others watching the battle outside the main peak of Haotian sect were suppressed by the domineering momentum. Almost everyone was pressed to kneel on the ground. Even if it was as strong as the sword, Luo Chenxin could only barely stand with the Wu soul seven kill sword, but his body trembled badly.


    Everyone looked frightened, even the coming sea god.


    However, it''s no wonder that after experiencing the pirate king replica world, Wang Hao sublimated his momentum completely with the help of the domineering system, and has been constantly developing and improving this aspect to make his momentum more domineering.


    This is why it is difficult for him to burst out one billionth of his power, otherwise the planet Douluo will collapse.


    You know, in the super God universe of the last copy world, he bloomed his hegemonic momentum against the boss''s vest, but he can destroy a star domain.


    "It''s heresy!"


    Poseidon''s separation was more dignified. He raised his super artifact Poseidon Trident and pointed directly at the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, the originally clear sky was full of clouds, lightning and thunder, and torrential rain.


    But all the rain did not fall to the ground, but converged towards the sea god.


    Like posisi, Poseidon can give full play to his strength only where there is water. Especially in the environment of the sea, he can break out 200% of his combat power with the help of the power of the sea.


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to the heresy of Wang Hao. He thought that he could erase it after coming to the separation, but who thought the other party was so powerful. The strength of this separation was limited, so he had to create a favorable combat environment first.


    "Play with water and electricity!"


    Looking at the sky with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and heavy rain, Wang Hao tilted his head, put his palm into his martial soul circle, stretched out his hand to explore for a while, and soon pulled out a burly middle-aged man.


    This is Yu Yuanzhen, the leader of the blue electric tyrant dragon sect. Before, he retreated to the distance to watch the war, but he didn''t expect to be dragged over by Wang Hao with this mysterious means.


    Ignoring Yu Yuanzhen''s confused and frightened face, Wang Hao''s momentum pressed past. Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t bear the pressure and instinctively released his own martial soul blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just looking at the blue electric tyrant dragon soul behind Yu Yuanzhen, it was Wang Hao''s turn to be full of ignorance.


    "What a Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    Wang Hao''s heart was unable to help but Tucao, originally influenced by the Dore anime, he thought that the warrior of the blue power tyrant dragon clan would be the dragon dragon totem form of China, but who would like to make complaints about it, but it was really a Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The dinosaur family has nothing to do with the Chinese dragon.


    Looking at the ferocious and huge head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the short and cute front claws, and then looking at the thick hind legs like pillars, Wang Hao''s mentality exploded.


    He originally wanted to use the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex Wu soul of Xiayu Yuanzhen to fight with Poseidon to control lightning and rain. After all, Huaxia Shenlong itself does this.


    But who would have thought that the blue Tyrannosaurus rex was completely different from the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex he thought. It was really with blue lightning, but it was hard to say whether it could control the rain.


    Using this thing to compete with Poseidon is definitely a gift.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be separated from the sea god, but that he just improves his physical cultivation. Other aspects are still weak in a mess. If he wants to fight head-on, he will have to be passive.


    Therefore, it is the most safe to use others to fight indirectly, but the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex disappointed him.


    "Shit, sanshao and Douluo animation are not cheating!"


    Wang Hao, who was so angry that he wanted to jump, could only throw Yu Yuanzhen aside with a disdain on his face, and then think about what else was suitable to control the martial soul of the war god of the sea. Soon he had two choices.

 Chapter 848

    "Little friend, spare your life, spare your life! Before, we were forced by the guy qiandaoliu, and we were forced to... "


    Qianjun Douluo''s heart was broken. Wang Hao''s foot was not light before. Even if he resisted with his own soul dragon stick at the last minute, they were badly hurt and almost didn''t get killed.


    I thought I could leave the battlefield after being smashed and flew out, but who thought I would be sneaked back by the demon with a strange spatial means before long.


    Like his brother Qianjun Douluo, the mentality of subduing demons Douluo also collapsed.


    "Second brother, old crocodile, say a word... Fuck me!"


    Subduing the devil Douluo was about to ask his second brother, golden alligator Douluo, to come and beg for mercy, but when he turned around, he found that the gate of Haotian sect was closed, and the figure of golden alligator Douluo disappeared. It was obvious that he hid in Haotian hall.


    This scene makes the devil subduing Douro burst out, and his state of mind is about to explode.


    However, for these two old guys, Wang Hao ignored them, but pointed his round martial spirit at himself, and then a white soul ring shrouded in the round martial spirit flickered twice, projecting two phantoms from the round.


    His martial soul circle is the result of the former mother''s sacrificing herself into the former body with the third soul skill, which makes up for the fatal lack of the crushing of the former martial soul.


    But this kind of soul sacrifice technique is only a hundred grade in the end. It has great defects and is no better than the sacrifice of the soul beast itself.


    Although the sacrifice was successful, it could not be perfectly integrated with the predecessor. At the same time, the level of soul ring was also reduced by a large level.


    Originally, the three soul rings of the former mother were one white and two yellow, but after the sacrifice was fused, they retreated into two white and one transparent.


    The Yellow Centennial soul ring was downgraded to the white ten-year soul ring. The first ten-year soul ring was downgraded to a colorless state and almost collapsed.


    You should know that the lowest age of the soul ring is in Grade 10. Even if the soul beast with less than ten years of cultivation dies, it will not condense the soul ring, let alone the transparent soul ring.


    This is also a miracle!


    However, this also gave Wang Hao a chance. The transparent soul ring can be said to be the rudiment of the most elementary soul ring. There was no soul technology in it, which made him further understand the essence of the Soul Ring soul technology.


    At the same time, this transparent blank soul ring also gives him the space to let go. Since it is a blank Soul Ring without soul technology, it can create new soul technology at will.


    In the previous period, he has been trying this idea, and finally integrated his perception of space into the first transparent soul ring, so that the martial soul circle has the power of space.


    Before, it was the power of space to break through the blockade of a Yin''s soul power, seize the Soul Ring''s soul power, and drag the three duels of jade Yuan Zhen Qianjun subduing the devil.


    The first soul ring was transformed into a special Soul Ring with spatial attributes by him, while the third Soul Ring inherited from the former mother is a kind of semi-finished sacrificial soul technology, and the last third soul ring is a kind of phantom soul technology.


    As long as you irradiate an object, you can condense a corresponding phantom body, but it''s just a phantom body, which can''t be further controlled.


    The effect of the Centennial soul ring skill of the former mother who didn''t drop the level was barely passed. At least she could fool people without close observation.


    However, after sacrificing the level, it really becomes a phantom. The illusory figure seems to collapse at any time. Unless it is blind, everyone can see that it is false at a glance and has almost no combat value.


    But it depends on who uses it again!


    In the hands of giants such as Wang Hao at the level of Da Luo, even what kind of garbage can turn waste into treasure.


    Separate the two gods and put them into the two phantoms. The two phantoms nodded to Wang Hao''s body, and then integrated into his body in the frightened eyes of the Qianjun Douluo and the demon subduing Douluo brothers. Then their consciousness was replaced.


    Under the control of the two phantoms, the Dragon stick martial spirits of the two thousand Jun Douluo Brothers Bloom, and the dragon patterns on it manifest. They are integrated with the two thousand Jun Douluo brothers and turn into two real divine dragons.


    This is the real Chinese dragon, not the dinosaur family of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao put the congenital inheritance of the dragon family inherited from the Eastern Emperor Taiyi into the two dragon bodies, and sublimated under the control of the two phantoms.


    "Ang!"


    "Ang!"


    The domineering and melodious dragon roar stirred up, shaking the clouds all over the sky, and the lightning in it flickered wildly.


    "Let them play with you!"


    Wang Hao snapped his fingers when this line of words appeared in the Wu soul circle. The Dragon controlled by the phantom body roared at both ends and rushed straight to the sea god body that was still gathering rain.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the two dragons rushing in, the Sea God couldn''t help but burst into a foul language. Although there hadn''t been enough rain, he had to deal with it.


    The next step is the confrontation between the sea god and the two divine dragons. It has the innate inheritance of the Honghuang dragon family sealed by Wang Hao. The strong explosion of the two divine dragons is a faint condensation of the divine dragon''s talent of controlling water and thunder.


    The dragon family itself lives in the sea. Water control is the most original blood talent. In the later stage, the dragon''s ability to hold the rain priest is also a further evolution of its water control talent.


    At the same time, lightning is always accompanied by rain, so lightning is also the blood talent of many divine dragons.


    Although Wang Hao can''t really make a dragon now, he can barely make it out of the mountain stronghold, at least equal to the sea god.


    One dragon is enough to match the fighting power of the sea god. Then the two dragons will be hanged together.


    Therefore, the sea god separated himself. Although he created a combat environment conducive to himself with the help of the super artifact sea god Trident, he sadly found that the two dragons themselves were not weaker than his current water control ability, and even others could directly control lightning.


    Facing the joint siege of the two Datong levels of combat power, Poseidon completely fell into the disadvantage. If it were not for the super artifact Poseidon Trident, it would have been torn apart by the two dragons.


    But if it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time.


    The sea god separation naturally knew this situation, so as soon as the steel tooth bit, he decided to ask for help from the noumenon of the divine world.


    "Heresy, you want to die!"


    The vast divine power erupted from the Trident. A move forced the two dragons away temporarily. The sea god gnashed his teeth and stared at Wang Hao, then communicated with the existence of the world, and the divine power in his body soared in an instant.


    The nine soul rings originally attached to posisi condensed a blue and gold soul ring with the blessing of the God of the sea.


    "God level Soul Ring! A hundred degrees into God! "


    Yu Yuanzhen, who was in a coma on one side, stared at the blue and gold God ring. His eyes contained infinite desire.


    As the leader of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex sect with a long history, he knows a lot of secrets. For example, the hundred level God will give birth to a golden soul ring, also known as God level soul ring, or God ring.


    Obviously, the sea god Douro posisi, who was possessed by the sea god, was forcibly condensed into a god level Soul Ring by the sea god and broke through to level 100.


    Although it is not self-cultivation, it is no different from self-cultivation.


    In other words, he actually witnessed the birth of a God at such a close distance!


    Not only was Yu Yuanzhen shocked, but the people around haotianzong and the representatives of major forces watching the war from a distance were also full of shock and desire.


    After all, that''s a god!


    "Heresy, die!"


    As the carrier, after posisi condensed a hundred level divine ring, the strength of posisi increased sharply. With a violent drink full of killing opportunities, he threw Wang Hao with posisi''s trident. Several magic skills were activated and blessed on the Trident, which was more powerful than the previous blow made by posisi.


    What''s more terrible is that the magic skill of indefinite storm is displayed again, and the whole space of haotianzong is suppressed.


    You should know that the uncertain storm of Poseidon is known as the magic of the first control system in the divine world. Even the level of two divine kings and three law enforcement gods can control for a few seconds.


    Although it is only in the separate state of posisi''s arrival, and its combat power is less than one ten thousandth of the body, it can not be underestimated.


    Now the sea god''s separation is completely different from the previous two states. Level 100 is the limit cultivation that Douluo mainland heaven and earth can accommodate, which is at least twice as strong as level 99, and the combat power it can show is also surprisingly strong.


    Unfortunately, the next scene almost shocked countless people''s eyes, even the sea god''s separate eyes widened.


    I saw that the Trident with supreme power was held by a big hand, and it was difficult to move forward any more. Take a closer look, that big hand is not Wang Hao''s!


    "How can you break away from the uncertainty of God?"


    Poseidon felt that his state of mind was about to collapse. He really didn''t understand how the heresy broke his strongest control skill.


    You should know that it is the first control magic skill of the whole divine world. He can display it. Even the existence of Shura God can control a few seconds. This is a powerful control magic skill that directly acts on the spatial level.


    Although I am only in a separated state and can''t exert one tenth of my power, that heresy is not the existence of Shura God!


    What''s the matter with Douluo mainland?


    "Fancy, you also eat my halberd!"


    Feeling the violent tremor of the Poseidon Trident in his hand, Wang Hao projected two lines of words on the circle of Wulin, and then his whole body bent back like a long bow. Then he tightened up and threw the Poseidon Trident in his hand towards the Poseidon in the sky like throwing a javelin.


    This blow did not invest the slightest soul power, nor did it add any soul skills. There was only pure strength, powerful enough to be shocking!


    "It''s foolish to attack the God with his artifact!"


    The sea god with contempt raised his right hand and called his own life artifact.


    You know, the Trident is his life artifact, and it has been raised to the level of super artifact, which is one notch worse than the Shura magic sword of Shura God.


    How can such a powerful artifact be controlled by others, let alone to hurt his master.


    But the sea god was separated, and he felt something wrong in the next moment. He instinctively broke out his divine power on one side of his body.


    A blue and gold meteor flashed and rushed to the distant sky in the blink of an eye, while Poseidon''s left arm completely disappeared.


    He didn''t completely avoid it!


    The blue and gold meteor just now is the Poseidon Trident thrown by Wang Hao. Although he has only improved his physical cultivation to the early stage of the earth, he can increase the power amplitude to more than 10000 times by virtue of his Da Luo level.


    Originally, his physical cultivation was enough to compete with the sea god. Now his strength has been increased 10000 times, and his power can be imagined.


    It was just that Poseidon hid in time, otherwise he would be hit by the front, and his whole body would have to be exploded.


    Just a scratch, the whole left arm disappeared.


    It''s not over yet. Wang Hao, who knows the wisdom of killing you while you are ill, controls the two divine dragons to kill the sea god again.


    The Sea God appeared too strange this time, and he came for him. He must catch him and find out what''s wrong with the divine world.


    In the face of the two dragons who came up again, the sea god could only escape in embarrassment, but he kept holding it with his left right hand, as if he was calling something.


    He is calling the sea god Trident that was thrown out. Without the blessing of this life artifact, his combat power will be reduced by at least 50%, let alone an arm that was broken earlier.


    Unfortunately, looking at the separation of the sea god, Wang Hao''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile.


    He really can''t take the sea god Trident. After all, he has only recovered a little physical cultivation. He can''t handle that kind of artifact alone by physical strength, and it''s difficult to limit it.


    But he can''t limit and destroy it. He can leave it far away!


    Just under the full outbreak, even if the weight of Poseidon Trident was 18000 kg, it was forcibly thrown out by him. Now I''m afraid it''s all in outer space.


    For such a long distance, even with the ability of the sea god, it will take some time to summon it back.


    And for a while, it''s enough for him to solve this guy.


    Just when two dragons were about to hang the sea god, the space in the sky was suddenly cut open by a blood red sword, and a dragon was cut in two.

 Chapter 849

    A divine dragon was cut into two pieces and fell to the ground. It turned into a dragon stick and a devil subduing doula. However, the devil subduing doula at the moment was particularly miserable. There was a ferocious wound on the waist, and the whole body was almost cut into two pieces.


    The dragon was transformed by his body before. If the dragon was hurt, he would naturally suffer trauma. Even if he didn''t share half of the damage with the Wuhun dragon stick, he would die on the spot.


    Recall the dragon from Qianjun Douluo into Qianjun Douluo''s body, take back the phantom and release the control. Wang Hao looks up at the figure coming out of the crack in the space.


    The visitor is tall, with a crazy hair dancing in the wind and holding a blood red magic sword. The most characteristic is that a pair of blood bat wings grow behind each other.


    "Tang Chen!"


    The roar of gnashing teeth came from a distance. A figure with sacred wings on his back landed on the square and stared at the figure with bat wings on his back.


    The visitor is qiandaoliu, but now qiandaoliu is particularly embarrassed. There is even a delicate palm print on his old face. It seems that it should be played by a woman.


    When we think that qiandaoliu was chasing posisi who was beaten out, it is obvious that posisi slapped him.


    To understand this, Wang Hao looked at qiandaoliu with more strange eyes.


    It seems that this product is still a best licking dog.


    "Father!"


    Tang Zhen, who was paralyzed on the ground, excitedly looked at the figure in the sky. It was Tang Chen, his father, Haotian Douluo of the previous generation and one of the three peerless Douluo in the world.


    I just didn''t expect that my father, who had been missing for many years, would return at this critical moment, and seemed to be much stronger.


    Is the father going to be God?


    "Thousands of streams, did you bring that heresy?"


    Tang Chen looked down at the thousands of streams below indifferently. He was suddenly awakened by the Shura God. He probably knew what happened here and had a lot of doubts at the same time.


    For example, where did the heresy in the Shura Oracle come from?


    In this regard, he instinctively associated it with the enemy of qiandaoliu.


    "Hey, hey... I didn''t bring Haotian''s little friend. If you want to know his origin, your son knows more than I do."


    At the mention of this, qiandaoliu couldn''t help laughing. Abandoning this evil is the biggest loss in haotianzong''s history. He was so happy to see his sworn enemy killed by his son''s strength. He even wanted to take out a bottle of good wine and have a drink.


    "Zhener, what''s going on?"


    Frowning, Tang Chen turned his eyes to his son Tang Zhen, who was seriously injured below. His eyes were as sharp as ever.


    He is well aware of the nature of the enemy. Since the other party says so, the problem must lie with his son.


    It can be seen that the heresy is terrible. Unless the occasion is wrong, he really wants to slap the unfilial son.


    "Father!"


    He lowered his head with guilt. Tang Zhen really didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    He never thought that the illegitimate son whom he regarded as an abandoned son should be such a monster. At a young age, he had such terrible strength that the sea god ate one after another.


    If it had not been for his father''s arrival, I''m afraid that the sea god and the sea god fighting luoposisi in it would have to be killed.


    At the moment, it''s called regret in his heart!


    I regret that my intestines are green!


    "Shura, that heresy is not simple. Shape a divine ring for your carrier as soon as possible and come with all your strength."


    At this time, the sea god who finally summoned the life artifact sea god Trident back separated, and seriously reminded the Shura God of the divine world through Tang Chen that the heresy had far exceeded their expectations, and it could not be eliminated by current strength alone.


    "God of the sea, the divine world has long stipulated that no God can interfere with the development of our human world. Shura God, as a law enforcement God, do you want to know the law and break the law? I will report to my God what happened today. "


    Qian Daoliu''s face changed greatly and asked angrily as an archangel God and human apostle.


    This is not to help Wang Hao, but purely out of his own duty.


    The main belief of Douluo continent is the angel God enshrined in their Wuhun temple, which is the result of their efforts for countless years.


    Once other gods manifest their miracles only in Douluo continent, it will have a great impact on angel belief and a great threat to wusoul hall.


    What''s more, he doesn''t want to break out a divine war on Douluo continent. If he does that, I''m afraid the whole Douluo continent may be destroyed.


    This is something he will never allow to happen.


    The Shura God, whose mind came to Tang Chen, looked at the thousand streams below his eyes indifferently and said in a cold voice: "this seat will not violate the laws and regulations of the divine world and lower the divine power!"


    Although qiandaoliu is only a mortal, it is an apostle of the angel God on earth and a protector of the angel inheritance. It can represent the angel God to a certain extent. The influence of the angel God in the divine world is not small, and it is a first-class God second only to the God King and the three law enforcers.


    Even if he is a law enforcement God, he can''t break the rules of the divine world in front of other people''s apostles.


    The words of Shura made qiandaoliu relieved, but his next move made qiandaoliu''s old face red.


    I saw that the Shura God who came with Tang Chen as the carrier drew with the Shura magic sword, a space crack appeared, and then a river of blood rushed out from the inside and mysteriously disappeared into Tang Chen''s body.


    Although he can''t do it himself, he can bless the power of Tang Chen, his inheritance protector, and the energy used is also the blood River energy accumulated in the Shura temple for countless years.


    That''s the energy that belongs to the world. Naturally, it doesn''t break the rules.


    Endless Blood River Energy poured into Tang Chen''s body and was quickly swallowed by the bat wings behind him. Then, through the transformation of Shura divine power obtained in the Shura test in Tang Chen''s body, his strength further soared.


    An empty shadow of the golden God ring with blood light gradually emerged, and with the continuous transformation of the blood River energy, it has a great potential to condense.


    Shura God is to shape a god level Soul Ring for Tang Chen with the help of the blood River energy accumulated in the Shura temple for countless years to help him become a God.


    At that time, Tang Chen''s cultivation and fighting talent can also play a good strength. Coupled with the separation of the sea god on one side, it is enough to kill the heresy.


    Not to mention that Tang Chen is still parasitized with a soul beast of hundreds of thousands of years, nine blood bats. That is the guardian soul beast of Shura temple. Now he has ordered to assist Tang Chen.


    Two phase superposition, strength is not as simple as one plus one.


    "Little friend, is there any way to kill that guy? If you need anything, just ask! "


    Gnashing his teeth, he retreated to Wang Hao. Qiandaoliu decided to form an alliance with the demon for the time being.


    Once Tang chenzhen becomes a God with the help of Shura God, he really has no hope of competition, and Sisi is bound to be married by the reckless man.


    He can''t tolerate it anyway!


    In this regard, Wang Hao was not polite and reached out to take away qiandaoliu''s belt.


    Don''t get me wrong. He doesn''t want to make a base, but this thing is a storage soul guide, or the top kind. The family of the old guy qiandaoliu must be in it.


    Wang Hao''s actions like this made qiandaoliu look confused. After reacting, he looked at the belt held by Wang Hao in his hand, and then looked at Tang Chen, the fierce enemy in the sky. At last, he gritted his teeth and endured it!


    As long as you can kill the reckless man who competes with him, you can pay any price!


    He threw the belt into the space of wuhunyuan and sealed it. Wang Hao took out the storage soul guide he gave when he met qiandaoliu last time.


    This soul guide was sealed up before, otherwise he really couldn''t bring that artifact in.


    In addition to the angel holy sword, there are also some things in it, which he specially asked the Wulin hall to collect.


    This is also a big card he prepared for today!


    Although he had guessed that today''s plan would not go well, he did not expect to attract the sea god and Shura God, and regarded him as a must kill heresy, so he had to use this big card in advance.


    As for taking away the qiandaoliu belt, it naturally has nothing to do with the cards in this exhibition. However, since the old guy takes the initiative to send it to the door, if he doesn''t take advantage of it, he will be damned by heaven.


    It seemed that I understood this. Thousands of flowing faces twitched, but I didn''t say anything.


    There''s no way. He''s also flustered in the face of this demon. If he really wants to fight, he will be disabled if he doesn''t die.


    So, I can only bear it!


    However, he also looked at the things Wang Hao took out from the stored soul guide curiously. He really wondered why the boy asked them to collect these things in the Wulin hall before.


    These things are mainly the blood, broken bones and hair of some apes, all types and levels, and even a small drop of Titan ape''s blood.


    The soul beast is a treasure. In addition to the most important Soul Ring and soul bone, its body also contains a lot of soul energy, and some parts of the soul beast, such as fur, sharp claws, horns and so on, can be used to make soul guides.


    Even blood can be used as medicine.


    But the weight that the boy needs is too small, and for a long time, there is little soul power left in him, which is basically worthless.


    Ignoring the puzzled eyes of thousands of Daoliu, Wang Hao once again captured eight people from the representatives of the major forces watching outside through the Wulin circle, and even one of them was a member of the Wulin hall.


    "Elder!"


    The strong man of the Wulin hall looked at Wang Hao in fear, and then turned his eyes to his elder qiandaoliu, hoping that this one would really kill them.


    The other seven people were also ugly, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    In this spirit level battle, these little shrimps will die and die when they go up.


    But the demon in front of him was so powerful that even the sea god was almost killed. If he was angry, even if they had the cultivation of soul saint, they had to kneel.


    "Xiaoyou, wait, we have a better choice!"


    At this time, the Qianjun Douluo, who reluctantly treated his brother''s abdominal wound, opened his mouth, with an expression of excitement that was hard to hide.


    Similarly, although the subdued devil Douluo in the state of serious injury was pale and angry, he was equally excited, as if there was a big happy event, and winked at thousands of people.

 Chapter 850

    "Half column incense time!"


    After a indifferent look at Qianjun Douluo, Wang Hao showed four words on the Wuhun circle, which is also a time limit.


    The tenth God ring of Tang Chen in the sky has condensed more than half, and he has to hurry up.


    "Please open the space channel to Wuhun city. According to the original requirements of Haotian Xiaoyou, eight people should be under the age of 15. The stronger the potential of Wuhun, the better. The most important thing is to have strong willpower.


    At all costs, pick it up and bring it here as soon as possible! "


    Qianjun Douluo didn''t dare to waste time. He quickly turned to the Qiandao channel and gave out the words he had thought of for a long time. He looked more serious than ever, and he was also excited and excited.


    "Qianjun, are you serious?"


    While watching Qianjun Douluo, qiandaoliu recalled the angel holy sword left by Wang Hao in Haotian hall, and the holy soul force poured into the interior.


    Although he didn''t understand why Qianjun Douluo did this, out of his trust in his friends, he made preparations and waited for Qianjun Douluo''s final confirmation.


    "The internal reason is that we''ll go back and tell you in detail. Now please bring people here as soon as possible at all costs."


    This time, it was not the response of the thousand key Douluo, but the severely injured devil subduing Douluo opened his mouth.


    Before the beginning of the plan, Wang Hao asked them to find out four types of long sword Wu soul owners and four types of ape Wu soul owners, and invite or bring them all to haotianzong to attend the wedding banquet with representatives of other forces.


    They were the eight people previously captured by Wang Hao using the martial soul circle. Originally, they didn''t care. At most, they guessed that it shouldn''t be a good thing.


    Therefore, the eight people sought were either hostile to the Wulin hall or from other forces. Even the only member of the Wulin hall was also a spy secretly sent by other forces.


    Originally, they thought it was not a good thing, but the experience of being transformed into two dragons by Wang Hao made them understand the meaning inside.


    What a bad thing! It''s a big chance, a big chance!


    Naturally, this kind of good thing can''t be cheap for those hostile guys, so he proposed to let qiandaoliu open the space channel leading to wusoul city at all costs and bring his own people here.


    Qiandaoliu didn''t say anything more, but mobilized a few Angel divine powers in his body to pour them into the interior of the artifact Angel holy sword, and then cut off with a sword, cutting out a space crack.


    From this end, you can vaguely see that opposite is the interior of a hall, and there is an angel statue standing opposite.


    That is the most core and Secret Angel temple in wusoul City, where Archangel God is enshrined.


    Although he does not have the soul skill of spatial transmission, as a protector inherited by the angel God, he has a close connection with the angel temple. Taking it as the coordinate, he can open a spatial channel through the angel temple.


    This is also his greatest life-saving ability. In the past, he had to expand the space cracks that flashed away at most. This time, it had to be maintained for a period of time, and the consumption increased exponentially.


    Qiandaoliu didn''t dare to delay. He rushed over and took the badly hurt subduing devil Douluo back for treatment.


    He is only the protector of the inheritance of angel gods, not the inheritor, so the angel divine power in his body is very limited. This time, in order to open the space channel leading to the angel temple, he directly consumed half of the angel divine power, and this space channel can not last.


    This half of the consumption will take at least ten years to recover. Now we can only hope for the correctness of the two brothers.


    Qiandaoliu''s work efficiency is very high. From Wang Hao''s nod to his return with eight teenagers, it''s only eight interest time, which is a little faster than the ten interest time required by Wang Hao.


    "Don''t be afraid to manifest your martial spirit. This time a great opportunity will come to you. No matter what happens, you must keep your will awake. How much benefit you can get in a moment depends on your own."


    Without any nonsense, Qianjun Douluo whispered to the eight young girls with his soul force and gave them advice.


    This is a real opportunity against the sky. You can''t miss it!


    The eight young girls forcibly brought by qiandaoliu were still in shock at first, but the education level of wuhundian college was really good. The eight people soon calmed down. When they saw qiandaoliu and Qianjun Douluo, they became more calm.


    Although the title Douluo such as qiandaoliu doesn''t appear often, it means that he often comes and turns outside in wusoul City, especially in wusoul hall college, and even comes to give lectures to them when he is in a good mood.


    Therefore, the eight people were not strangers to qiandaoliu and gave them complete trust.


    Without much to say, the eight showed their own martial spirits.


    Qiang! When! Hiss! Boom!


    Roar! Squeak! Hiss! Oh!


    At the same time, four distinct sword sounds and ape howls sounded. A sharp sword, a soft sword like a traveling snake, a heavy heavy sword like a door plank and a plain bamboo sword appeared in place.


    These are four kinds of weapon spirits, and the remaining four are four kinds of animal spirits, all of which are apes.


    The four kinds of apes have different shapes, some are short and flexible, some are slender, some have a tiger back and a bear waist, and the last one is normal. It is a standard golden monkey with golden eyes and golden hair.


    "Little friend, these children will be given to you!"


    After Qianjun Douluo told the eight young girls, he respectfully nodded to Wang Hao, stepped back with qiandaoliu and gave the venue to Wang Hao.


    "The old guy has a bit of vision. You will really suffer a lot in a while, but you can get unexpected benefits as long as you survive. The goods with the title of Douluo in the future are just ants that can be destroyed in front of you."


    In the martial soul circle, he condensed a paragraph of words to eight young girls and completely stimulated their spirits.


    Wang Hao once again took the martial soul circle to himself. Taking himself as the blueprint, he used the Soul Ring soul technique to condense eight phantom parts, successively disappeared into eight young girls, and took over the control authority of their body and martial soul.


    Under the control of the eight phantoms, four young girls with swords and four young boys and girls with ape spirits coincided in pairs, and finally four apes with different swords appeared.


    This fusion shows at least ten times more powerful breath than the original, and it is an essential sublimation.


    "Martial soul fusion technology!"


    Qianjun Douluo and qiandaoliu in the rear stared wide. Rao shiqianjun Douluo had been prepared and understood that this was a great opportunity, but he didn''t expect that this opening was the martial soul fusion technology, and it seems that the real great opportunity hasn''t appeared yet.


    After the shock, they were excited.


    You know, the martial soul fusion skill is a peerless magic skill that all soul masters dream of, and it is not much worse than the real divine skill.


    For example, the ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo in their Wuhun hall can have the power to fight against the peak Douluo because they have the field type Wuhun fusion technology of bipolar static field, and their potential in the future is unlimited.


    Now the demon boy has given them four pairs of martial soul fusion skills at once. As long as the eight children don''t die prematurely in the future, let alone achieve the title Douluo, they can have the power to fight with the title Douluo after reaching the soul Douluo level and displaying the martial soul fusion skills.


    This is equivalent to four more titles and Douluo level combat power!


    The most exaggerated thing is that this does not seem to be the biggest opportunity this time. As long as the eight children can survive, it is inevitable to achieve Title Douluo in the future.


    The eight Title Douluo level strongmen displayed the martial soul fusion technology at the same time. As soon as they imagined that kind of power, they couldn''t stop shaking.


    Trembling with excitement!


    It''s not over yet. Wang Hao refined the blood, hair and bones of those apes before tuowu soul hall into four air currents by mysterious means, and finally sealed them into four ape souls respectively.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Four successive animal roars full of violence and pain sounded. The four ape spirits, which were only three meters high, began to expand rapidly, and their forms were also undergoing mysterious changes, as if they were evolving.


    At the same time, Wang Hao divided the scarlet soul power just refined from a Yin sacrifice into four torrents and injected them into the four ape spirits to accelerate their evolution and provide the necessary energy for evolution and growth.


    Of course, evolution needs more than energy. Even if it''s just a martial soul, it also needs some material support. Glancing around, Wang Hao stared at the blood River attracted by Shura God from the capital of killing.


    With a move of thought, the four evolving ape spirits rushed to the sky with long swords in their hands, formed a mysterious array, and forcibly dragged the blood River into their own bodies.


    The mysterious formation, even if it was just a preliminary appearance, also showed a terrorist killing opportunity to freeze the soul, which surprised the sea god who was protecting the Dharma for Tang Chen''s promotion.


    "Guard there, or die!"


    Reaching out to the Haotian hall, Wang Hao revealed a word to thousands of people with the round realm of martial spirits. After they stepped up, they came to the center of the four ape martial spirits array, and controlled this mysterious array with their own strength, showing a stronger prestige.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. Even if you fight this old life, I will guard it!"


    Qianjun Douluo nodded in response, then summoned his own soul dragon stick and ran to the gate of Haotian hall like a watchdog. No, he stood there like a door god.


    In this scene, thousands of streams were twitching in the corners of his eyes, but he didn''t say much. He flashed into the Haotian hall and was ready to repair the defense structure damaged by the angel holy sword.


    The battle above is already at the level of gods. Even if he is a peerless Douluo of level 99, he can''t compete with it, and even a battle aftershock may not be stopped.


    Therefore, we must repair the soul guide defense barrier of Haotian hall as soon as possible, so that we can guard here.


    At the same time, after qiandaoliu left the square with many powerful people in the Wulin hall, the haotianzong people also hurried to retreat. Even the Tang Zhen family, who was seriously injured and weak, were carried away, and Yu Yuanzhen, who was captured by Wang Hao, hurriedly took the opportunity to leave.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they understand that this place will become the battlefield of the three gods above. Although it will not be the main battlefield, it is also extremely dangerous.


    I''m afraid their strength will be wiped out after a wave, so it''s better to hide away as soon as possible.


    "Uncle Jian, the girl with the soul of bamboo sword before..."


    Ning Fengzhi, who withdrew for hundreds of miles to watch again, saw the passing of haotianzong square through special soul skills, especially after seeing the girl who summoned the soul of bamboo sword, he seemed to think of something and turned his head to look at the sword fighting Luo Chenxin on his side.


    "It should be the child!"


    Sword Dou Luo Chenxin''s face is a little ugly. Their seven kill sword itself is also a sect. They inherit the martial spirit. The attack power of seven kill sword is no worse than Haotian hammer.


    However, different from the three sects of Haotian sect, Qibao Liuli sect and blue electric overlord dragon sect, their Qisha sword sect is the three sects of earth. The biggest difference is that there can only be one Qisha sword soul in each generation. He is the inheritor of Qisha sword soul in this generation.


    This characteristic doomed Ding Buwang, their seven kill sword clan.


    Of course, it is not that there are no other people, but that the awakened side sword weapon has far less potential and power than the seven kill sword. The strength of the ethnic group can not develop, so it is naturally difficult to compare with the tiansanzong.


    His grandson, who was drunk and disorderly more than ten years ago, gave birth to a daughter with a plant soul master woman, but when he awakened the martial soul, he awakened a mutated bamboo sword martial soul.


    Although this kind of variation is not common, it is not rare. Some variation is to the good side, some variation is to the bad side, and the bad variation accounts for the vast majority.


    Obviously, the martial soul of bamboo sword is a variant martial soul that combines the shortcomings of the martial souls of both parents. It changes in a bad direction. Although the innate soul power is not poor and reaches level 5, the potential of the martial soul is too bad.


    Just think about it. As a sword weapon, the soul doesn''t even have any edge. The round one is just a bamboo pole, and it''s still a dry and dead bamboo pole. It''s impossible to develop in the direction of plant soul division. It''s a waste soul.


    Then it was dog blood, or it was also a normal situation of large families. The girl was ridiculed and rejected by countless ethnic groups because of her martial spirit, and the girl''s mother ended up depressed. Finally, the girl ran away from home, and then there was no news.


    I didn''t expect to appear in the Wu soul hall now, which is very humiliating!

 Chapter 851

    "Fengzhi, is this the plot of Wuhun hall?"


    Thinking of this, the heart of sword Dou Luo Chen was even more ugly, and there was a worried look in his eyes.


    You should know that the Wu soul hall itself is in a hostile state with their seven sects. There is no lack of conflict between them. Now the child appears in the Wu soul hall, which makes him instinctively worried.


    Although it is unlikely, we must not take things lightly as long as they are involved in the Wu soul hall.


    "I don''t think so. The main sources of soul masters in the Wu soul hall are civilians and orphans. Over the years, the Wu soul hall has been secretly adopting gifted orphans, so the child may be just an accident.


    And even if there is a conspiracy, don''t forget our seven treasures Liuli sect! "


    After a little thought, Ning Fengzhi realized that he could not make a big article on the child, because this completely mutated bamboo sword soul could not evolve into seven kill sword soul.


    Even future generations are not qualified, because their martial soul blood has been completely shaped, so they do not have the threat to the seven kill sword sect.


    In addition, their Qibao Liuli sect and Qisha sword sect are in an alliance and have a close relationship. The two major sects are united. Even if they want to start, they have to weigh it.


    Just


    "What are the plans of thousands of streams to bring those children here?"


    His eyes turned to the three figures in the sky of haotianzong again. Ning Fengzhi couldn''t understand what the other party wanted.


    What role can those eight young girls under the age of 20 play in fighting at this level?


    Soon Ning Fengzhi and others saw the role of the eight children.


    With the addition of Wang Hao himself, the power of the mysterious array increased sharply, showing unimaginable swallowing power, and drawing more huge Blood River tributaries from the space cracks.


    It''s not over yet. The swords and weapons in the hands of the four ape wuhuns, Qingming, also show a strong swallowing power. However, this swallowing power is not aimed at the blood River, but the negative energy accumulated in the capital of killing for countless years.


    The capital of killing, as the resident secret place of the temple of killing, is naturally extraordinary. That secret place can instinctively lead the negative emotions caused by the fall of the Holy Spirit in Douluo planet, such as resentment, killing intention and so on.


    These negative energies converge in the capital of killing, creating the most suitable place for the inheritance of the God of killing.


    However, these negative forces are all inclusive. As strong as Shura God, they can only absorb the kind that belongs to the nature of killing, and the others can only be forcibly suppressed in the secret territory of the capital of killing.


    Over the years, the negative energy suppressed in the capital of killing has reached an unimaginable terror.


    Had it not been for the suppression of the Shura temple, I''m afraid it would have erupted. Even if the existence of the peerless Douluo level was contaminated, it would have been ten dead and lifeless.


    Now the countless negative forces suppressed in the capital of killing have been attracted by Wang Hao with the help of array.


    "No!"


    The Shura God left on Tang Chen instinctively felt bad and wanted to close the space crack of the blood River, the capital of killing. Unfortunately, he was the Shura God, not the space God.


    It''s OK for him to kill and destroy, but there are no means such as repair and construction.


    So he can''t close the space crack now.


    Fortunately, the sea god on one side seemed to see something. He hurriedly displayed his strongest control skill, and there was no steady storm, solidifying the space in that area.


    Unfortunately, the negative forces accumulated inside the capital of killing are too vast, and the separation of Poseidon is far inferior to the noumenon. Therefore, it solidified for less than half a second and was freed by the negative forces rushed out of the space crack.


    Like the dark red magic dragon, the vast negative energy gushes out, condensing a penetrating dark red magic cloud under the dark cloud in the sky, and with the continuous outbreak of negative energy, the scope of the magic cloud is also expanding rapidly.


    The magic cloud condensed by countless negative energy has brought a strong sense of oppression to everyone present. Those who are not determined are directly eroded by the breath of negative energy and go crazy.


    "Mortal, what have you done?"


    The Shura God who realized that things were big asked angrily, and he was a little flustered.


    He and the sea god came to Douluo star privately, which itself seriously violated the provisions of the divine world, and the reason was that he had a premonition of uneasiness about Douluo continent, which obviously could not convince other gods of the divine world.


    Originally, their idea was to get rid of the heresy as soon as possible, but who thought it became more and more serious. Now even the countless negative forces suppressed in the capital of killing have been pulled out.


    Once this vast negative energy breaks out, the whole creatures of Douluo star will be infected and demonized, turning this place into a hell.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of the creatures on Douluo. Even if they are all dead, it''s a big deal to wait for hundreds of thousands of years to evolve again.


    But the problem is that there are many inheritance temples left by the gods in Douluo star. Once those inheritance temples are destroyed, they will inevitably annoy countless gods.


    Under the public anger, as the chief culprit of this incident, he and Poseidon are bound to be overwhelmed.


    Although he is the strongest law enforcement God, he is not absolutely invincible. There are at least four gods in the divine world who can compete with him.


    The trouble is really big!


    "Kill the sword array, get up!"


    Ignoring the Shura God''s fierce questioning, Wang Hao gave a clear roar in his heart. The array he arranged ran rapidly at a speed far more than the previous one hundred times and thousands of times, and erupted into a stronger swallowing force to devour the boundless magic clouds in the sky.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao once again summoned his own martial soul circle and urged the spatial power of the first soul ring. A shock and mysterious ripple surged from the martial soul circle and spread all over the space in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Fengzhi, we''re in trouble!"


    Luo Chenxin, the sword fighter with the highest cultivation outside the field, suddenly became extremely ugly and looked at everything around him in horror.


    Others may not see it, but he sensed the changes around him.


    "Uncle Jian?"


    Seeing the seriousness of the sword Douluo, Ning Feng summoned his own seven treasures of the soul glass tower, blessed all the soul skills on the sword Douluo, and he further approached the sword Douluo and stared around vigilantly.


    "We are probably not in our original position!"


    For a long time, it seems that he has determined something. Sword Douluo bitterly tells his own judgment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Fengzhi had no words, but cast a puzzled look. Obviously, he didn''t understand what this statement meant.


    "Sword kid, can you see it?"


    An old man in a green shirt stepped forward with the same expression.


    "Seven treasures of colored glaze zongning has seen master tuntian!"


    Seeing the visitor, Ning Fengzhi immediately remembered the information of the visitor and hurriedly saluted.


    The green shirt old man is also a title Douluo. Although his cultivation is not as good as sword Douluo''s dust heart, his qualification is very old. He has a long history with the peerless Douluo. He is qualified to be called sword Douluo kid.


    The Wu soul of swallowing heaven and Douluo is very special. It is a kind of Wu soul with spatial attributes. Some soul skills are inclined to spatial attributes. Although the combat power is not strong, the ability to escape is quite strong.


    It is said that when tuntiandouluo fought with qiandaoliu in the last era, even if it was stronger than qiandaoliu, it could not kill tuntiandouluo.


    "Now that you''re here, I guess I''m right."


    Seeing tuntian Douluo, jiandouluo''s complexion was more coagulated, which obviously further proved that his previous guess was right.


    This was not good news, because the guess was so terrible that he would rather have guessed wrong.


    "Fengzhi, give him an increase. Whether we can survive this time depends on him."


    He motioned to Ning Fengzhi and took a deep breath. He knew he had to work hard this time, otherwise he would die.


    "Uncle Jian, what did you find?"


    According to the word, he blessed the soul skill of swallowing heaven Douluo, and Ning Feng was disturbed by their vague words instinctively.


    "Come and see how this tree is different?"


    Without directly answering Ning Fengzhi''s doubts, jiandouluo stretched out his hand and pointed to a big tree behind him, motioning Ning Fengzhi to go and have a look.


    Although he was very confused, Ning Fengzhi still went to check it carefully, but he didn''t get much after watching it for a while. He looked back at the sword Douluo, stretched out his hand to stick it, and was ready to feel it carefully with his own soul power.


    But the next scene thrilled him. He saw that the palm he stretched out didn''t touch any real object, and even the whole palm didn''t enter the trunk, but there was no touch.


    It''s like the tree is illusory, enough to confuse the false with the real.


    Not believing in evil moves back and forth, but they all penetrate the thick trunk like passing through the air. There is still no real touch, not even the fluctuation of soul power.


    "Is this space soul technology?"


    Ning Fengzhi is also an extremely intelligent figure. When he thinks of the words of sword Douluo and the emergence of swallow sky Douluo, he doesn''t understand that they have fallen into other people''s space soul skills.


    "It''s really a space soul skill, and it''s a space soul skill covering thousands of miles. Even I can''t break the firmness of the space here."


    Swallowing heaven Douluo also showed bitterness. The space soul skill in this range really frightened him.


    "Ten thousand miles around!"


    I couldn''t help but take a breath. Ning Fengzhi, the little leader of Qibao Liuli sect, naturally knew what this level of space soul technology meant.


    Not to mention anything else, once people put this space soul technology on their territory of Qibao Liuli sect, all of them will have to be erased.


    The power of space level, even the title Douluo, is difficult to resist, that is to say, their life and death have completely fallen into the control of others.


    "Fengzhi, get ready. Let''s meet representatives of other forces."


    After taking a deep breath, sword Douluo Chenxin offered, and Ning Fengzhi nodded accordingly.


    Now this situation is far beyond their understanding. It is impossible for the three of them to escape from here alone. Now they can only choose to unite with other strong forces trapped here.


    "What a terrible man!"


    After a deep look, Ning Fengzhi felt frightened of a person for the first time, but he was more fortunate.


    Fortunately, Tang Zhen didn''t find the talent of the evil spirit and calculated it. Otherwise, if he really wants to make this evil spirit a person of Haotian sect, with Haotian sect''s hegemonic acts and huge ambitions, he will inevitably become a terrorist existence worse than Wulin hall.


    At that time, it''s hard to say whether these sectarian forces and even the two empires can exist!

 Chapter 852

    With Wang Hao''s rapid swallowing, the boundless magic cloud gradually condensed into a huge funnel-shaped vortex, enveloping thousands of miles. The vast negative energy was then integrated into Wang Hao''s body, refined and purified into pure killing evil Qi. It was divided into four strands and integrated into the four swords and spirits, making its power soar continuously.


    Yes, he is the most precious immortal sword array of Tongtian sect leader.


    The source of the immortal killing sword array is actually the killing demon God, one of the three thousand chaotic demons. Its companion treasure is called the God killing four swords.


    Unfortunately, in the Kaitian catastrophe, the four swords that killed the demon God were destroyed by the Kaitian axe of Pangu.


    The four immortal killing swords of later generations should be inherited by the demon ancestor Luo Xuan, who used some small axe blade fragments of Kaitian divine axe to forge a large immortal killing array, which is specially used to restrain the Xuanmen immortal way created by Hongjun Taoist ancestor, so it is named immortal killing.


    With a complete mark of opening the sky, Wang Hao naturally saw the complete four swords of killing the demon God and the killing array evolved from it.


    The immortal killing sword array deduced by Mo Zu Luo Zhen is known as the first killing array in the wilderness. It is also known as the three top-level arrays together with the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array of the demon family and the 12 Du Tian Shen Sha array of the witch family. It has the power of killing saints at its peak.


    Moreover, the immortal killing array is more inclined to attack. In terms of attack power, it can be called the first in the wilderness. There are countless innate abilities to hate in this killing array in the Taoist demon war.


    Wang Hao didn''t get the immortal killing sword array, let alone the inheritance of killing demons. It''s impossible to restore the original immortal killing sword array and immortal killing sword array just by virtue of an opening mark, but he can go to the mountain stronghold according to his own understanding!


    Even if the power is not as good as one billionth of the original, this is not a wasteland. It is enough to deal with the separation of two gods.


    Although it is a little fur from the Shanzhai, it also has the characteristics of the immortal killing array and can form a space of its own.


    In addition, the spatial power of the first Soul Ring in the martial soul circle, with the help of the power of the array, infinitely magnified its characteristics, which made him have a huge space with a radius of thousands of miles.


    After condensing the array space, Wang Hao is more handy and faster to refine the negative energy in the infinite magic cloud.


    The boundless magic cloud shrouded in thousands of miles began to shrink rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. The energy in it was swallowed by Wang Hao, and then integrated into the four sword spirits to integrate and evolve with the innate inheritance of the killing Avenue carried by Wang Hao''s phantom.


    In the innate inheritance of the demon family given by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, many were born with the legacy of killing demons, and naturally inherited many innate inheritance in this regard.


    After constantly compiling and sorting by the demon family''s high-level, there is about 1% of the killing Avenue, which is cheaper for Wang Hao.


    Coupled with the charm of the four swords of killing the devil God, which was thought of from the mark of Kaitian, he was confident that he would come out of the mountain stronghold with the help of the four swords.


    "To protect the Dharma for me, I will try my best to condense the tenth God ring and incarnation."


    The Shura God who completely took over Tang Chen''s body has ignored the rules of the divine world. The heresy threat of this mortal world is far more than they thought before, and they must not allow it to develop.


    We must erase it before it grows up, at all costs, otherwise it will be a disaster in their divine world.


    Therefore, Shura God''s mind is ready to condense the incarnation based on this body, and condense the tenth God ring, reaching the highest limit that Douluo star can accommodate.


    "I have to strengthen it, too!"


    Staring at Wang Hao who is swallowing the sea to the limitless magic cloud, the sea god clenched his teeth and decided to improve this body again.


    Although he used his own strength to condense the tenth Soul Ring for posisi and make it a hundred levels into a God, he reached the limit that this world can accommodate.


    However, this limit refers to the limit of cultivation. There is still a lot of room for improvement in strength.


    The power of the sea god surges into the countless rain water that came down before, spreads towards the whole space, and devours all the soul power that can be seen.


    Then those souls and beasts brought into the array space by Wang Hao suffered. The sea god''s divine power mixed in the rain ruthlessly extracted their own soul power, even vitality and soul power.


    Countless souls and beasts mourned for it, but they failed to stop half of it, let alone let the sea god separate and have the slightest sense of guilt.


    As a high God, he doesn''t even pay attention to human life, let alone some ghosts and beasts.


    Moreover, as a member of the divine world, he himself repels and hates soul animals, and there is a provision that soul animals cannot become gods in the divine world.


    Therefore, no matter how many soul beasts are killed in the world, no one will care. Even if all the soul beasts are extinct, it doesn''t matter. Even they will clap their hands.


    After all, once was enough for the chaos of the Dragon God!


    As the first sect in the contemporary world, Haotian sect has a terrible background. It has kept a lot of soul animals in its own family land to provide soul rings and enough experience for its children.


    Although the vast majority of these captive lands are of the centennial and millennial grades, there are also many Centennial ghosts and beasts.


    Countless soul force and vitality of soul beast are forcibly extracted, integrated and expanded into the God of the sea, and finally fed back to the God of the sea.


    Although these low-level soul beast forces are far inferior to divine power in quality, they still meet the needs of Poseidon with a huge number of blessings.


    Under the blessing and baptism of sufficient divine power, the color of posisi''s original eight black ten thousand year soul rings gradually deepened from the first one. When a limit was exceeded, the black soul rings turned into a powerful scarlet soul ring.


    Yes, Poseidon''s separation is to promote all the soul rings of this carrier to 100000 grades. In this way, the power that can explode will increase exponentially.


    "Is this God?"


    In a hidden place below, ah Yin stared at the sea god in the sky, and there was no less hatred for Wang Hao in her beautiful eyes.


    After being a soul beast for 100000 years, the blue silver emperor was equivalent to a leader and even a parent of the soul beast. Now he saw that his people''s families were devoured by such ruthless slaughter of the so-called gods, so he hated it very much.


    If she had not had a little soul power in her body and was extremely weak, she would rush up to fight with the so-called God at the first time.


    Are our souls and beasts really so humble in the eyes of your gods?


    For the first time, ah Yin questioned her decision to become a man and become a God.


    With the attitude of those two gods towards their souls and beasts, can they really cultivate themselves into gods?


    Or what kind of situation will you face when you become a God and fly to the divine world?


    "Huh? There is a branch mission! "


    Wang Hao, who was trying to devour and transform the negative energy in the boundless magic cloud, suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked vaguely at the place where ah Yinna Niu was hiding.


    Just now, the system was activated with a branch mission to save the remaining souls in the array space.


    It was obvious that ah Yin didn''t want to see the soul beast continue to die. He prayed secretly in his heart and was sensed by the system.


    He glanced at the sea god''s separation in the distance in front of him and looked at the soul ring that was constantly evolving into scarlet. Wang Hao probably understood what was going on.


    In fact, he was aware of the little action of Poseidon''s separation before. He just wanted to master the refining of the negative energy in the boundless magic cloud and couldn''t take it out. In addition, his promotion range was much higher than that of Poseidon''s separation, so he didn''t care much.


    But now that the branch task has been activated, he can''t let go of the lucky point of this reward. Otherwise, if he doesn''t do it, he will have to deduct the corresponding lucky point in turn if he is judged to have failed the task. That''s not what he wants to see.


    Therefore, although it will interrupt his current promotion, Wang Hao still distracted himself to control the array power to convert the remaining soul beasts to avoid being swallowed up by the sea god.


    "Kill God!"


    "Poseidon field!"


    At the moment when Wang Hao stopped swallowing the immeasurable magic cloud, the two separate gods of the sea god Shura, who had been waiting for the opportunity, made a decisive move.


    The outbreak of its own forces in two fields shrouded Wang Hao and the whole killing sword array, and isolated the connection with the immeasurable magic cloud above.


    It''s not over yet. Poseidon attacked Wang Hao again with a trident. All kinds of magic skills were played with all his strength and terror. Behind him, it was better to suppress the rain like a tsunami.


    This is the power of Poseidon!


    Previously, Wang Hao relied on the divine dragon transformed by the Dragon stick of the two martial spirits of the Qianjun Douluo brothers, coupled with the congenital inheritance from the Honghuang divine dragon, which suppressed the separation of the sea god in terms of water control ability.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to fight the sea god separately with the combat power of the two divine dragons alone.


    Now you don''t have the interference of the dragon''s water control power, and the sea god''s power can break out 100% or even exceed 100%.


    Coupled with the 100000 year Soul Ring improved before, the combat power can be called an explosive table, which is at least ten times stronger than when fighting with Qianjun Douluo brothers.


    At the same time, the Shura God separation based on Tang Chen also rushed over with the Shura magic sword. With its own field of killing God, its prestige is no weaker than the sea god separation.


    This is because the Shura God separation has not been able to condense the 10th God ring. Otherwise, if we really want to make a complete 10th God ring, we will be able to evolve Tang Chen''s God killing field into Shura field, and the strength will be more terrible.


    However, even so, with the help of the blood River, the Shura God has evolved the first eight black ten thousand year soul rings of Tang Chen into a scarlet one hundred thousand year soul ring like the sea god, and the combat power has also increased sharply.


    "When!"


    "Ding!"


    Noting the killing of the sea god separation and the Shura God separation, Wang Hao manipulated the huge ape soul with a heavy sword to meet the trident of the Shanghai god separation, and the ape soul with a sharp sword to meet the Shura God separation.


    Although the strength of the eight young girls was very weak, they finally stopped with the blessing of the killing sword array and the preparation of Wang Hao.


    He manipulated the remaining two ape spirits to kill them with a sword. For a time, he fought with the sea god and Shura God.


    After fighting for a while, Wang Hao rushed up and flew the sea god out with his great strength.


    Shura God separated and retreated violently, but they were not annoyed, but showed a proud sneer.


    Wang Hao in the array frowned and looked at the swords and spirits in the hands of the four ape spirits. He saw that there were many gaps in the swords of the four swords and spirits, which were hit by the separation of sea god and Shura God.


    After all, what those two people hold is a supernatural weapon. Even if Wang Hao has evolved four sword weapons with killing Qi, it is still difficult to compete with them.


    If you fight hard, these four swords will be cut off and broken. At that time, the sword body of the stronghold moderator will collapse, and the array space here will naturally be broken.

 Chapter 853

    "Is this the field?"


    After a glance, Wang Hao didn''t care about the four Shanzhai versions of the four swords of killing God, and his eyes focused on the field expanded by the separation of sea god and Shura God.


    This is the first time he has seen the field, and it is also a unique force of Douluo continent. All the top strong will have their own field.


    I didn''t see it with my own eyes before, so I didn''t understand it very much, but now the two gods only show two major fields separately. He immediately analyzed the essence inside, and then began to think about what is suitable to condense the strength of the field in his own body.


    "I want to complete the final transformation!"


    Although he had a sneer on his face, Shura''s heart was faint.


    Just now it seemed that they had the upper hand, and even almost destroyed the four swords and martial spirits, but it was not enough to defeat the heresy.


    At least that kind of terrible power is not enough to resist with his current condensed part. If he forces a hard attack, this body will collapse first.


    Therefore, he needs to complete the final transformation for this body, achieve a hundred gods and cast a perfect divine body.


    Say hello to the sea god, the Shura God continued to pull the blood River energy into the body, completing the transformation that had not been completed before.


    Before, he only saw a rare opportunity, so he would unite with Poseidon, but it was obvious that the strength of the heresy exceeded their expectations, and only with stronger power could he kill it.


    The sea god was also calm and vigilant to protect the Dharma for the Shura God.


    However, at this time, an unprecedented force in the field broke out, sweeping and enveloping the whole array space like a hurricane.


    The extremely hegemonic field power, and even the Poseidon field that separated Poseidon, were squeezed and shrunk for several circles.


    "How is that possible? What is this area? "


    Poseidon''s eyes widened, and his face looked frightened for the first time.


    In fact, this field is too overbearing and powerful, and the pressure is more overbearing and terrible than the divine power of the two gods and the three law enforcement gods in the divine world.


    And this coverage is also a foul!


    Yes, Wang Hao chose to use momentum to achieve his first field, which is also the strongest force he can break out at this stage. This field was named domineering field by him.


    Although momentum is related to cultivation strength, its core is true spirit will.


    Wang Hao crossed into this world. Although he did not have the blessing of the powerful cultivation of the Honghuang noumenon, he brought the true spirit''s will completely.


    Even because of the limitation of this body, only a small part can break out, but it is also very strong.


    You should know that Wang Hao wore the boss''s vest in the last copy of the world''s supernatural universe, and the momentum is enough to instantly destroy a star domain. Now, even if it can only bloom one tenth of a billion, it still can''t be underestimated.


    Not to mention, after seeing the essence of the field, he can sublimate the momentum again and become today''s domineering field.


    "How did it suddenly increase so much this time?"


    Luo Chenxin, the sword fighter at the edge of the array space, fought hard with seven kill sword pillars to support his body without kneeling down. He looked extremely shocked.


    This is his profound cultivation. As for Ning Fengzhi, he has long been pressed and knelt on the ground by the domineering field.


    Everyone present was shocked by the momentum that erupted again. Although the momentum and pressure they experienced before was terrible, it was much worse than this time, and it was not a level thing at all.


    Why did that guy''s momentum Soar so much in a short time?


    Did you hide before?


    "Domain?!"


    The oldest tuntiandouluo seemed to see something, shocked and bitter at the same time.


    Why are young people so evil now? How can you let such an old bone go on!


    "Master tuntian, what do you mean by this momentum? We all ran thousands of miles away! "


    Similarly, Yu Yuanzhen, the leader of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, who barely supported his body and did not kneel down, looked unbelievable, and so did other strong people who kept awake.


    This is too much nonsense. The field power is not strange to them at this level, but even the strongest field can cover a hundred meters at most, but now they are tens of thousands of miles away from Haotian Zongzhu peak.


    The most terrible thing is that this field is not aimed at them, but covers the whole space.


    Shrouded in an area of tens of thousands of miles, they don''t even dare to think about it, let alone hear it.


    "I hope it''s not true!"


    His face was bitter. Tuntiandouluo looked at the people who were pressed to kneel on the ground, shook his head, and finally sat down on the ground. He didn''t make any plans to escape.


    He had studied for a long time before. Unfortunately, this space is too strong. Even if he broke out beyond the level under the blessing of the seven treasures glass tower, he could not break it, or even make a ripple.


    Coupled with the suppression in the field of terror, they''d better wash and sleep!


    Maybe when the battle is over, the man in a good mood will let them go.


    Jiandouluo and others also saw the idea of swallowing tiandouluo. Although they are unwilling to place their life and death on the mood of others, they have no strength to resist, so they can only do so.


    Wang Hao, who beat out the domineering field, looked at the Shura God who was still swallowing the energy of the blood River, and was about to complete the final transformation. He stretched out his hand and held it falsely in one direction. A strange but powerful force broke out.


    The earth began to tremble. In the distance, a giant Optimus column with a strong smell of rust rose from the ground and rushed towards Wang Hao.


    This is the dead abyss mountain where the predecessor lived. The original dead abyss mountain was a ten thousand mile abyss. Haotianzong put countless wastes into it. After countless years of accumulation, it even filled the dead abyss with a diameter of one thousand miles and a depth of ten thousand miles, and even piled up a mountain peak.


    As early as the beginning of his arrival, Wang Hao began to make arrangements on the dead deep mountain with the idea of waste utilization.


    It was originally prepared for a plan in the future, but now it seems that it has to be used in advance.


    The strong magnetic field broke out and pulled the lightning in the endless dark clouds in the sky. Soon, with the giant pillar as the core, a huge lightning light ball was condensed.


    With the power of the magnetic field, countless metal waste inside is quenched and condensed into the most essential part.


    Soon, the original giant giant pillar of Optimus was quenched into a mass of metal liquid with a diameter of 10000 meters, which was then dragged by Wang Hao into the souls of the four swords with magnetic force to shape the entity.


    At the same time, the phantom integrated into the bodies of the eight young girls controls the innate inheritance carried by themselves, completely explodes, and guides the martial soul to carry out the final evolution.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of pain came out. The four swords and martial spirits were simply getting bigger to accommodate those metal liquids. However, the four ape martial spirits were not only rapidly enlarged, but also distorted and transformed into a stronger body. The pain was unimaginable.


    "Old crocodile, I''m afraid your grandson can really do an unprecedented great cause today!"


    After repairing and activating the soul guide of Haotian hall, qiandaoliu stood at the gate, looked up at the scene above, and swallowed his mouth.


    Although it didn''t specify what great cause it was, the golden alligator Douluo and Qianjun Douluo, as well as several Wuhun hall Title Douluo who came later, understood what qiandaoliu said.


    Kill God!


    And the top gods such as sea god and Shura God are killed. Even if the above two gods are only separated, they are also gods!


    Not to mention the separation of the sea god and the Shura God, it is shameless to forcibly raise the body to the level of a hundred level God, which is already a real God.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It was just a task before. I made it up. I dare not take advantage of that boy!"


    Gold alligator Douluo listened to the words of thousands of streams, his face was green, and the cold sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop seeping out.


    It wasn''t very good before, but now he has seen Wang Hao''s terrible strength. How dare he take advantage of such fierce people!


    If he is really slapped by others, he''s afraid he can''t even leave a bone residue.


    "No, he must be your grandson. For the future of our Wuhun hall, old crocodile, sacrifice it!"


    He turned around and patted his old friend on the shoulder. Qiandaoliu looked very serious.


    "Yes! Haotianzong doesn''t want this evil. We want it! Second brother, it''s up to you! "


    Qianjun Douluo also reacted and hit his palm with his right fist, which agreed with the proposal of his boss qiandaoliu.


    Ju Douluo and others nearby also looked at the golden alligator Douluo with bright eyes. The future of their Wulin hall depends on this one.


    "You..."


    Glancing at the expressions of the people around him, the golden alligator Douluo was angry and almost spewed out an old mouthful of blood. However, after taking a deep breath, he resolutely responded to the matter.


    "Well, for the future of the Wulin hall, I''ll fight with my life!"


    He has lived in the Wu soul hall for more than 100 years. He has long regarded the Wu soul hall as his home. He is willing to bet on the future of this family.


    "Old crocodile, I knew you would agree, but please rest assured. If you are really hammered to death by that boy, I and others will take good care of your descendants."


    Qiandaoliu was very satisfied. He patted his old friend on the shoulder again and said a word of comfort, but that word made the golden crocodile Douluo almost spit blood again.


    "Get out!"


    With an angry slap, he opened the claws of thousands of streams. The golden alligator Douluo turned his head and scolded many Title Douluo and those Wulin hall experts: "what are you doing? Why don''t you go in and work quickly!


    If you can''t turn this place into my daughter''s tomb before the end of the fight, don''t blame me. "


    Although he should have done this, he won''t really go to the past to make a blind date like this. At least he has to do some preparatory work.


    For example, transform it into a real tomb.


    It can be seen from the previous events that the demon boy really loved his mother and even did not hesitate to break in and make the whole Haotian clan into his mother''s grave. Even the best soul crystal was transformed into a coffin.


    It can be seen that this will be a good entry point. If you play well, at least you won''t be hammered to death by the boy.


    They hurriedly began to transform Haotian hall.


    "Ghost boy, go to the ancestral Tomb of Haotian Zong and get all the funerary objects you can see. I want to build the top tomb in the mainland for my daughter."


    The golden crocodile Douluo turned his eyes to the ghost Douluo ghost and released a more vicious task for him.


    After all, it''s too hasty to prepare many things. We can only get materials nearby and pick up ready-made ones for use.


    "Hiss!"


    "Master Jin, it''s a little cruel!"


    Ghost Douluo couldn''t help taking a breath. If he really wanted to do so, I''m afraid haotianzong would have to keep going with them, and he would become the target of haotianzong in the future.


    It''s hard to take this job!


    But as soon as the voice fell, several cruel eyes turned around, and thousands of streams even took out the angel holy sword and put it on the ghost Douluo''s neck again.


    For the future of the martial soul hall, these old guys have made a fool of themselves. Do you dare to refuse?


    Is this why I don''t want to hang out in the Wulin hall in the future?


    "I''ll do it now!"


    In the face of the crowd''s persecution, ghost Douluo can only cry with a bitter face. His body turns into a ghost and runs to the ancestral tomb area behind haotianzong''s main peak.


    "Why are you still standing there? Don''t hurry to open the space channel to get the old drug ghosts to remove the toxins from my daughter''s body, and bring the sacred crystal from your temple of light to make a tombstone and a coffin for my daughter.


    What are you looking at? Don''t hurry! "


    After instructing the ghost Douluo, the golden alligator Douluo turned his eyes to thousands of streams and focused on the sacred crystal inside the temple of light.


    That sacred crystal is also a top-grade soul power crystal, which is much larger than the one in the Haotian hall. It is enough to make an outer coffin for the crystal coffin, and even have enough to cut a tombstone.


    This time, it''s the turn of thousands of Taoist priests to force. You know, the sacred crystal is the treasure inherited by thousands of families for thousands of years. In terms of value, it''s not much worse than the artifact Angel holy sword in his hand.


    I didn''t expect that this treasure of my own was watched by the old crocodile.


    But there''s no way. He made others sacrifice themselves with righteousness before. Can''t he refuse here when it''s his turn?


    So this pit, he can only jump in with his eyes closed.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know that qiandaoliu has built a tomb palace for his cheap mother, and now he has completely evolved the Shanzhai version of the four swords and the four ape spirits.

 Chapter 854

    Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Four roars surged in succession. Originally, four tall demons appeared around the main peak of Haotian sect. They were all shaped like apes, but they were much more ferocious and terrible.


    The most important thing is this figure. Even the most powerful ape like soul beast in Douluo, Titan ape is like a mole ant in front of these four evil apes.


    If there is a great power here, I''m afraid I can''t help shouting ''mixed world four monkeys''!


    That''s right. What Wang Hao made is really a fake version of the mixed four monkeys.


    The most famous of the mixed four monkeys is the monkey king during the westward journey, but in fact, the mixed four monkeys have long appeared in the flood and famine, but compared with other demon families, the inheritance of the mixed four monkeys is somewhat special.


    Just like the reincarnation of Indra and Ashura in the fire shadow world, the mixed four monkeys also appeared from generation to generation, and only one monkey of each kind can appear in each generation.


    After the death of the previous generation of mixed four monkeys, the origin will be transferred to the next generation of mixed four monkeys, which is an extremely special inheritance.


    In the heyday of the demon family, part of the innate inheritance of the mixed four monkeys was included one after another. Although it was only a little fur, it was also quite amazing.


    We should know that the source of the mixed world four monkeys is the chaotic demon ape among the three thousand chaotic demons, which is second only to the existence of Pangu God. Its combat power is strong enough to rank in the top ten in the anti sky lineup of the three thousand chaotic demons.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible to make a genuine hybrid four monkey. Let alone that he does not have the ability, the resources of this world alone are not enough to support that existence.


    Now he is just making an imaginary shadow of the demon ape''s martial spirit.


    At the same time, the quenched metal liquid is also integrated into the four swords and spirits, which is consistent with the body shape of the mixed four monkey demon shadow.


    "Four Swords kill!"


    After the evolution of the four monkey spirits and the four killing swords, Wang Hao resolutely shot at the Shura God and the sea god, and urged the power of the killing sword array to the extreme.


    The six eared macaque with a sharp sword killed the Shura God who just completed the final transformation, and the sharp sword Qi condensed into the wind and swept away.


    The full arm ape holding the Epee fiercely cuts at the sea god. It is extremely strong and powerful. Combined with the heavy killing sword, it is frightening.


    The lingmingshi monkey with a soft sword swam around. The soft sword in his hand is like a spirit snake spitting out a message. It is so changeable that people can''t predict where to attack next.


    Finally, the chijiri monkey with the bamboo sword stood still, and even looked very calm without any breath, but it gave the strongest threat to the separation of Shura God and sea god.


    Although the three main monkeys in front seem to be huge, they are not clumsy. On the contrary, they are extremely flexible. With the three strengthened sword weapons and spirits, it is unbearable to separate the sea god and Shura God.


    What''s more frightening is that Wang Hao also evolved the four element fields of earth, water, wind and fire based on the spirit of the mixed four monkeys, which further strengthened the power of the killing divine sword array.


    After chaos is broken, countless forces will evolve, but the most classic are the forces of yin and Yang, two Qi and five elements, as well as the four elements of earth, water, wind and fire.


    The chaotic power of the chaotic demon ape is divided into four in the four mixed monkeys, which are transformed into the four elements of earth, water, wind and fire. Each monkey corresponds to an element power.


    The lingmingshi monkey corresponds to the fire element, the six eared macaque corresponds to the wind element, the through arm ape corresponds to the earth element, and the last chijiri horse monkey corresponds to the water element. The power of these four elements coincides with the four sword weapons and martial spirits.


    "Old crocodile, is that really your grandson?"


    Not long ago, qiandaoliu did not hesitate to use his divine power to open the space channel again. Several Title Douluo brought from Wuhun city looked at the four Optimus apes and felt that his three outlooks were severely destroyed.


    Especially after seeing the sea god and Shura God who were beaten and fled in confusion, their faces were even more wonderful.


    Is this what they pursue all their life?


    Is this the dish?


    Qiandaoliu was also very suspicious of life. Looking at the four terrible demon ape spirits, he immediately felt uncomfortable with the archangel God inheritance inherited by his family.


    Even if some people in their thousand families really become angels and gods, I''m afraid they will be abused for that kind of evil.


    Don''t mention that qiandaoliu doubted life. Tang Chen, who was possessed by Shura God, also felt that his three outlooks were collapsing rapidly.


    I knew there would be such an evil grandson. He also found an egg Shura God to inherit!


    It was not a ghost before.


    Now he really wants to spare his hand and slap his unfilial son Tang Zhen to death. The loser is not so defeated!


    Similarly, jiandouluo and others, who were pressed by the domineering field and lying on the edge and corner of the array space, were surprised to see the four huge Wulin evil apes, and suddenly felt that the world had become a strange place.


    When! When!


    The sea god and Shura God who were smashed out again looked very ugly. At the same time, they realized that they couldn''t go on like this.


    After all, this is only a separate body constructed by a divine mind. The strength they can play is limited. The most important thing is that the divine power in their separate body is very limited.


    If it goes on like this, it will be over.


    Although the swords held by the four evil ape spirits were strengthened by the heresy, they were still not as good as the two supernatural weapons in their hands. Forced collision would still make a gap.


    But the problem is that even the smallest soft sword of the other party has a body hundreds of feet wide. If you want to cut it off, you don''t know how long you have to fight!


    "This heresy must be eradicated today. I''ll cut off the space here, and you can send back a message to the noumenon of the divine world."


    Say hello to the sea god next to him. Shura God completely ignited the remaining divine power in his body, waved the super artifact Shura magic sword and cut it off.


    "Shura chop!"


    Shura is worthy of being the head of the three law enforcement gods in the divine world. His combat power is unmatched. Under the forced outbreak, he really cut a space gap in Wang Hao''s array space.


    Then the sea god rushed out along the cut space crack. As soon as he rushed out, he contacted the body of the divine world and let his real body come.


    No way, that heresy is too powerful. It''s not something that can be handled by this rough and rotten system. We still have to let the ontology.


    Moreover, there are such potentially rebellious heresies in Douluo, which is more terrible than the Dragon God who was promoted from Douluo to the divine world. Even if they break the rules, the gods in the divine world will not make trouble for it.


    "Trouble!"


    Seeing the separation of Shura God and sea god, Wang Hao''s heart sank and knew that there was really going to be big and trouble this time.


    The reason why he wanted to make a fake version of the killing divine sword array was to form an array space, completely trap the two gods and cut off the connection with the divine body.


    So no matter what happens to those two guys next, it''s easy to say.


    But he didn''t expect that Shura''s separation would be so decisive. The power of Shura''s magic sword in his hand exceeded his expectation and really broke the array space.


    Although it only temporarily pierced a space crack, it let it escape, and there is no significance to maintain it here.


    Spread out the array space and everyone returns to the real world. Wang Hao stands over the four evil apes and looks up at the deep night sky.


    He could sense that the sea god who had escaped from the array space sent a divine thought to the depths of the starry sky, apparently contacting the sea god in the divine world.


    "Ha ha... You''re finished. Let your potential go against the sky. It''s a pity that you haven''t grown up yet. You will die at the hand of God in a moment!"


    After sending the message, the sea god split up and laughed wildly. Looking at Wang Hao was like looking at a dead man.


    This laughter attracted Wang Hao''s attention. After thinking about it, he stretched out his hands and grabbed the sea god and Tang Chen who had separated from the Shura God.


    Next, it is bound to be against the Shanghai God. It is not enough to rely on the current four fake versions of the mixed four monkey martial spirit. He needs to further strengthen it.


    With the outbreak of Wang Hao''s magnetic force, Tang Chen and Poseidon were quickly caught. It was useless to let Tang Chen and Poseidon struggle.


    The seven soul magnetic field is linked to the physical cultivation. Since he decided to improve the physical cultivation first, he will not pull down the seven soul magnetic field. Previously, he manipulated the dead abyss mountain to refine it by relying on the power of the magnetic field.


    Such a full-scale outbreak of magnetic field power is naturally not something that Shura''s exhausted Tang Chen and the few remaining sea gods can resist.


    Of course, Wang Hao''s main goal is not these two people, but the two super artifacts in his hands.


    Poseidon Trident and Shura magic sword!


    Holding the two supernatural weapons in his hand, Wang Hao decisively urged the last move of the killing sword array from his stronghold.


    With the rapid operation of the array, taking the four elements of earth, water, wind and fire as the hub, the four fake versions of the mixed world four monkey ghost quickly collided with Wang Hao, and in the twinkling of an eye, they merged into a terrible demon ape surrounded by chaos.


    This is the source of the mixed four monkeys. The chaotic demon ape integrates all the advantages of the mixed four monkeys and sublimates its existence.


    Although this chaotic demon ape is still in the state of virtual shadow, its power is extremely terrible, especially its chaotic power.


    Since the four elements of earth, water, wind and fire evolved from the force of chaos, it is natural to reverse the force of chaos.


    Originally, Wang Hao had no clue about this reverse integration, but the emergence of field forces gave him inspiration, which was his last card.


    Now I have to take risks in the face of the coming God noumenon.


    Fortunately, it was a success. Although it was still very unstable, it had at least one blow.


    After a blow, it is enough to kill the spirit body.


    With this chaotic demon ape virtual shadow as the carrier, Wang Hao''s true spirit sword cultivation was further liberated.


    The domineering field, which was more terrible than before, suddenly shrouded the whole Douluo planet. Both humans on Douluo continent and countless soul beasts in the sea were pressed down by this domineering field, and even most of the weak fell into a coma.


    This momentum derived from the will of the true spirit can not be carried by anyone. Even what Wang Hao inadvertently revealed is still terrible.


    At the same time, this domineering field also awakened many ancient existence hidden in Douluo star. For example, a silver dragon sleeping for countless years suddenly opened its eyes, rushed out of the hiding lake and turned to look in the direction of Wang Hao.

 Chapter 855

    "Gudu!"


    "Can the martial soul fusion technology be further integrated?"


    Qiandaoliu looked at the chaotic demon ape Wu soul controlled by Wang Hao, swallowed his saliva hard, turned his head to Ju Douluo yueguan, and other strong people around turned their eyes to yueguan.


    The martial soul fusion technology depends on the opportunity, and among the many Title Douluo in the martial soul hall, only Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo have trained into the martial soul fusion technology, which is still a rare domain martial soul fusion technology.


    In this regard, these two people have the most say. Now ghost Douluo used to dig haotianzong''s ancestral grave. He is temporarily absent. He can only ask Ju Douluo yueguan.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know!"


    Ju Douluo was also shocked by this. This was the first time he saw it. He didn''t even think about it before.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Start analyzing now."


    Thousands of streams signal the moon pass. Don''t worry, think slowly.


    In the end, it is the title Douluo. Ju Douluo yueguan itself has a lot of details. Combined with Wang haogang''s second stage integration process and his own research on martial soul integration technology, he soon had a general guess.


    "Martial soul fusion technology is very special. It can be divided into martial soul ontology fusion and martial soul field fusion. The grandson of master Jin used two fusion methods at the same time.


    Although the two integration paths are different, as long as the integration is successful, it will become a brand-new martial soul. In theory, it can be further integrated, but the difficulty inside... "


    At this point, yueguan didn''t go on, but everyone understood the meaning of his words.


    The first step of the martial soul fusion technology is frightening. There are not many people who have the martial soul fusion technology in the whole soul division world.


    Not to mention the second stage of integration on this basis, its difficulty is absolutely against the sky.


    "Blasphemer! Die! "


    At this time, a huge palm suddenly appeared in the deep night sky, which was difficult to describe in words. Compared with it, the huge chaotic demon ape soul shrouded thousands of miles like a tiny mole ant.


    "Damn it! Shura God, I will tell my God what you have done! "


    Looking at the huge palm that covered the whole sky, thousands of streams roared.


    He''s really angry!


    Others were desperate. They never thought that the Shura God in the divine world would come directly to the noumenon. Although it was only a palm, it was also destructive to them.


    If this slap is taken, not only will they die, but also the whole Douluo continent will fall apart. The accompanying natural disasters are enough to make most of the creatures extinct.


    This is no longer what madness can describe.


    "Broken!"


    At the same time, Wang Hao, who controls the spirit of the chaotic demon ape, looked at the two supernatural tools in his hand and drank coldly in his heart, controlling the spirit of the chaotic demon ape to crunch them.


    His own cultivation is that he can''t do anything with this super artifact, but now it''s different.


    The supreme power of the chaotic demon ape''s soul and the combined pseudo chaotic power broke out, and the sea god Trident and Shura magic sword were completely destroyed.


    However, it is worthy of being a super artifact. The spirit in it flashed away and disappeared into the void. Obviously, it was summoned back by the sea god and Shura God in the divine world.


    But it doesn''t matter. The origin has been severely damaged. Even the top strong such as Shura God and sea god have to consume a lot of time and a large amount of precious resources to recover it.


    At least it won''t be used in the next battle.


    Ignoring the true spirits of the two escaped supernatural tools, Wang Hao Ran the pseudo chaotic power of the chaotic demon ape''s soul and integrated the original power of the two supernatural tools into the killing sword in his hand.


    The four swords of killing demon God can be fused. Once fused, it will be a chaotic treasure comparable to Kaitian divine axe, at least in terms of attack power.


    Since he can integrate himself, Wang Hao can make a drum here naturally.


    Although it can not be completely integrated into one, it is not a problem to use it as a disposable product for the time being.


    Barely maintaining the stability of the chaotic demon ape soul and the killing sword soul, Wang Hao looked up at the suppressed Shura palm and cut it out without hesitation.


    The black and red sword light flew out and flashed through the Shura God''s palm hit by the selfie. It cut the palm into the rear arm and burst into pieces at the elbow. It turned into countless killing sword Qi and forcibly twisted the Shura God''s arm.


    "Ah! Heresy, damn you! "


    The shrill howl came from the depths of the starry sky, containing infinite anger and killing opportunities. The whole Douluo star was severely shocked.


    But everyone present didn''t mind to pay attention to the roar of Shura God. They all stared at the Shura God''s arm that fell in half.


    This is not the previous parallel separation, but the real God noumenon, and it is also the top gods such as Shura God.


    But such a top God was cut off by a mortal.


    This


    Qiandaoliu and others don''t know what to say, because it''s too shocking. They don''t know whether there will be no comers, but it''s absolutely unprecedented.


    Wang Hao, who cut out this blow, could no longer control the fused martial spirit. First, the sword in his hand disintegrated and turned into four young girls, and then the chaotic demon ape martial spirit disintegrated and turned into four other young girls.


    Controlling the power of the magnetic field, Wang Hao carried the eight young girls in a coma to qiandaoliu. Wang Hao stared at the deep starry sky.


    Before, he overestimated himself and underestimated the gods in this world.


    Originally, I thought that the killing sword light cut out was enough to kill into the divine world and hit the body of the killing God, but I didn''t expect that Shura God was more decisive and powerful than he thought, and even detonated the killing sword light in advance with his own divine power.


    Although half of his arm was broken, it was an act of breaking his wrist, which had minimized the damage.


    Not as expected, the Shura God was severely damaged. Obviously, the guy must have the next revenge, not to mention the sea god didn''t show up!


    "Well?"


    Aware of the sudden change in the magnetic field between heaven and earth, Wang Hao turned his head around and finally turned his eyes to the bright moon in the night sky.


    "Uncle Jian, do you think the moon is getting bigger!"


    The sword fighting Luo Chenxin looked up at the bright moon in the night sky with doubts on his face.


    Hearing the sound, the sword Douluo looked up at the sky. When he saw that the bright moon was really getting bigger, the color behind changed dramatically.


    "This is the moon hitting our Douluo continent!"


    The sword duel made a sound of terror, and the speed of fleeing soared again. They even used their desperate secret skills.


    As the leader of the seven killing sword sect with a long history, he knows a lot of Secrets of heaven and earth. He vaguely saw from an ancient family book that the world is actually a ball shape, most of which are shrouded in the ocean, and only some islands are dotted in the boundless sea.


    They Douluo mainland is one of the islands, just a bigger island.


    The moon is also a huge sphere. Although it is far inferior to Douluo, it is no smaller than Douluo.


    If this is smashed down, the whole Douluo continent will be smashed into the seabed, and all living creatures will be destroyed.


    In this regard, sword Douluo hates those gods to death. If you want to fight, do you come up with this means to hurt the innocent?


    Is it true that hundreds of millions of people in Douluo mainland are no different from mole ants in the eyes of your God?


    "Poseidon, it''s over!"


    As soon as the Shura God in the divine world had initially handled the broken arm injury, he saw the sea god pushing the moon to hit the Douluo continent. This is a move to destroy the world!


    Before he took a slap, it was crazy enough. Unexpectedly, Poseidon was countless times more crazy than him, which was to destroy the whole Douluo continent.


    Even the whole Douluo star may disintegrate for this.


    "If you are not convinced, you can do it again!"


    The sea god who was pushing the moon with his divine power tilted his eyes to the other arm left by Shura and smiled playfully.


    Originally, he planned to shoot in the same way as the Shura God, but looking at the tragedy of the Shura God, he resolutely adjusted his tactics.


    If you really want to send the body to the heresy of that demon, it''s like meat buns and beating dogs.


    Especially when their own super artifact was destroyed.


    However, although he can''t use a supernatural weapon for the time being, he can drive other weapons to hit it, such as a moon on Douluo star.


    Anyway, there are two moons on Douluo star. It''s no big deal without one.


    Of course, he is still a little measured, pushing the small moon.


    Although it is a great threat to the whole Douluo star, it is unlikely to disintegrate.


    As for the countless creatures who died for this


    Hehe, what does it have to do with the God?


    In this regard, Shura God was silent and did not speak again, which was a kind of acquiescence.


    This is also that they were really angry. First, they had a heresy more terrible than the dragon body in those years, then their super artifact was destroyed, and finally half of the arm of Shura God was cut off.


    The combination of two extreme emotions of panic and anger made the two gods of Shura and sea god crazy. They no longer cared about the so-called consequences, and there was only one idea left in their hearts.


    That is to kill that heresy at all costs!


    "By the way, these two mole ants can''t die."


    Suddenly, the sea god looked through the divine world at ah Yin and Tang Hao on Douluo mainland. His heart moved and drove the sea god below to rush separately.


    Although I don''t quite understand why the two mole ants make him have an inexplicable palpitation, this is a premonition of being a God. Obviously, the two mole ants in the lower boundary have an extraordinary cause and effect with him.


    So the two mole ants can''t die, at least until he understands.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao never relaxed his attention to Poseidon''s separation and Tang Chen. He noticed it at the first time, but he didn''t stop it immediately. Instead, he paid such silent attention.


    He was very confused about the coming of the sea god and Shura God. He recalled everything he had done before tens of thousands of times, but he still didn''t want to understand what was going on.


    Why did these two goods suddenly come?


    Now that Poseidon has made a new move, he has to look at it. Maybe he can see some inside information.

 Chapter 856

    The action of dragon body separation was very careful. The whole body shape was integrated into the rain water before landing, and quietly dived towards a yin and Tang Hao.


    After diving to Tang Hao and a Yin, they didn''t really show up, but let the rain ripple under their feet, ready to swallow them in and take them away.


    If a yin and Tang Hao were in their heyday, they would naturally be able to avoid this mysterious soul skill, or it can also be said to be a magic skill, but now both of them have been seriously hurt and their soul power is almost nil. Even if they react consciously, their bodies can''t hide!


    Seeing that the two mole ants that made him palpitate inexplicably were about to get their hands, the sea god who integrated into the rain showed a happy face, but the happy face froze on his face before it was maintained for a while.


    Because an extremely burly figure appeared in front of ah Yin. It was the demon heresy that frightened him.


    "Bad!"


    The sea god hurriedly prepared to retreat. Unfortunately, he just found that all around him was shrouded in a layer of domineering field, which was the domineering field shown by the heresy.


    When Wang Hao appeared, he stretched out his hand and held it falsely. The sea god suppressed by the domineering field was separated and slipped out of the rain.


    Poseidon''s split body was originally tall, with a head of more than two meters, but it was a large part shorter in front of Wang Hao. Once he lifted the whole body off the ground, he couldn''t break free with the kicking of his legs.


    There is no nonsense. After it is determined that the target of the goods is a yin and Tang Hao, Wang Hao directly forcibly extracts the sea god idea integrated into posisi''s body and erases it.


    Originally, the best way was to extract the broken memory from the sea god''s mind, but at this stage, only his physical cultivation has been improved, and other aspects are just rookie level.


    Although the cultivation system in this world is very delicious and has great fatal defects, he can''t read the thoughts of a first-class God.


    Moreover, since it is determined that the goal of Poseidon is a yin and Tang Hao, he probably guessed the real purpose of each other. Needless to say, it must be related to Tang San, the protagonist of the next era.


    After all, in the several fate tracks after Douluo mainland, the source of everything is Tang San. As the existence of Tang San, a yin and Tang Hao naturally have an important mission in this period.


    Not to mention that Tang San is the successor of the sea god and Shura God. The two gods are only protected.


    Now that it is determined that the problem lies in the sea god, Shura God and even the divine world, it will be much easier to do next.


    "Why?"


    When Tang Hao and a Yin saw Wang Hao''s figure, they almost wanted to burst out fire in their eyes. The ultimate hatred and killing intention were shown without concealment. A Yin was forced to hold his body and asked in tears, with grief on his face.


    Today, it was because of her that she let the Wu soul hall kill him. Brother Hao was badly hurt and the whole haotianzong suffered heavy losses. Now she doesn''t know how to face brother Hao and his father, brother and clan.


    Wang Hao was quite satisfied with the substantive hatred and killing intention in her eyes.


    Only the stronger the hate and killing intention, the more stable the cause and effect between them, and the more guaranteed the cover of their black family identity.


    This is also the only value of a silver tool man today!


    As for guilt, he won''t have it. If you know that according to the original fate track, this time a Yinhui and Tang Hao escaped from haotianzong. In the next few years, this girl will still choose to sacrifice, leaving only the next seed to slowly revive.


    Now this girl is much better than her fate. Although her soul power is greatly damaged and her origin is greatly lost, she is still alive, and then she can recover in a few months at most with the characteristics of the blue silver emperor.


    Then it will be the mature blue silver emperor!


    Without any answer, Wang Hao stepped out and appeared at the gate of Haotian hall, looking directly at the guy of qiandaoliu.


    "Open the channel to Wuhun city. I need a lot of Wuhun. It''s good for you."


    These two words appeared in the Wu soul circle. Wang Hao turned and looked up at the bigger and bigger moon.


    Looking at the moon before, it was only the size of a fist, but after such a while, the moon has become the size of a wheel, and the speed of enlargement is faster and faster. The magnetic field on Douluo continent is also more and more chaotic, and devastating natural disasters such as earthquakes and volcanic eruptions emerge together.


    At most, the moon in the sky will fall in three minutes. It is not clear whether Douluo will disintegrate at that time, but Douluo continent must be finished.


    He certainly can''t handle the falling moon just now, so he needs to make another attempt that he has been planning for a long time.


    When Wang Hao hesitated, he consumed the last divine power in his body and cut open the space crack to the angel temple.


    No way, this demon is too powerful for them to fight.


    And now the gods of the divine world want to destroy the world. They are bound together. They have no second choice.


    Without turning back, Wang Hao threw out the Wu soul circle held in his hand and arrived at Wu Soul City along the space crack.


    The power of space on it was launched, and all the population in Wuhun city was received in an instant, including some infants who were still in their infancy.


    There is no danger for these people in the next measures. On the contrary, there will be great opportunities. Wang Hao himself is the main bearer of pressure and danger.


    Time was pressing, and Wang Hao dared not delay. All the soul power plundered from a Yin poured into the territory of wuhunyuan, which continuously stimulated the phantom split soul skill. Countless streamers exploded and turned into phantom split bodies all over the sky.


    At a glance, the number is at least hundreds of millions, which corresponds to the population in wusoul city.


    It can be seen how terrible the soul power reserve of the soul beast of 100000 years is, which is far beyond the soul power reserve of the title Douluo. Even the 99 level peerless Douluo of qiandaoliu is far from comparable.


    In addition, Wang Hao''s phantom split soul skill soul ring has been downgraded to the ten-year level. Although the effect has been weakened a lot, the consumption has also been reduced to one dozens of the original, which makes so many phantom split bodies at one time.


    Then, the residents of wusoul city who received the internal space of wusoul circle were released. Before everyone could react, hundreds of millions of phantoms in the sky disappeared into these residents and took over the control of their bodies.


    The martial spirits of hundreds of millions of people manifest and are constantly integrated by Wang Hao with the integrated phantom as the node.


    Different weapon spirits are fused with each other, and different animal spirits are also fused with each other.


    Soon there were thousands of different forms of fusion versions of martial spirits and twelve great demons.


    If there is Honghuang power here, we must be able to recognize that the twelve magic shadows are the Dharma form of the twelve ancestors of the witch family. As for those weapons and spirits, they are the form of various congenital spiritual treasures and congenital spiritual roots.


    In particular, the first big bell, a Tai Chi picture and a long flag with chaotic breath are the form of the three treasures of the opening of the sky.


    This time, Wang Hao also worked hard, based on the charm of each Lingbao thought of from the mark of the opening of the sky, forcibly integrated hundreds of millions of weapon spirits, and finally forged these Xiantian Lingbao.


    Similarly, the twelve ancestral witchcraft images are also simulated in this way. Although they are far inferior to others'' genuine ones, they can be used as one-time experience products.


    "Gudu! This is also the martial soul fusion technology? "


    The golden crocodile Douluo looked at the thousands of weapon souls and the twelve terrible demons in the sky. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. So did others.


    Originally, the fusion skill of eight people''s martial spirits of the demon ape sword was enough to be against the sky, but who wants to be more against the sky.


    The spirits of hundreds of millions of people are fused at one time. I''m afraid the gods can''t do this!


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao once again projected dozens of phantoms and disappeared into the strong people of the Wulin hall such as qiandaoliu, further integrated them into the Wulin in front, and took them as the core for the second stage of Wulin fusion.


    I saw that the twelve ancestral witches in the form of martial spirits and demons were not inferior to the mysterious array of the previous killing divine sword array, swallowed the countless magic clouds left before, and for a time, they were full of evil spirit, and evolved a kind of field power, setting off as if a demon God had come.


    This is the great array of twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits in the desolate world.


    The ghosts of the twelve ancestral witches who swallowed the immeasurable magic cloud urged the array to the extreme, and then hit the center of the array. They merged into one with an incomprehensible attitude and turned into an indomitable figure.


    More powerful than before, the domineering field broke out, making almost all the creatures of Douluo faint.


    Yes, this figure is the ultimate meaning of the Twelve Gods and evil array - Pangu real body!


    Although it is only a virtual shadow, its power is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao rushed into Pangu''s virtual shadow alone and integrated it into one. He manipulated Pangu''s virtual shadow to take a big mouth, showing infinite swallowing power and swallowing the previously cut Shura God''s arm into the mouth.


    With the great power of the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array, the vast energy in the arm was refined and added into the virtual shadow of Pangu in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the end, it is the top God. Even if it is just an arm, the energy contained in it is not comparable to the 100000 year soul force of a yin. Both quantity and quality are far from the same level.


    Feeling the stronger power in Pangu virtual shadow, Wang Hao did not delay. Based on Pangu virtual shadow, he manipulated those weapon spirits for the second stage of integration, and soon gathered into three invincible martial soul forms.


    It is the three accompanying treasures of Pangu God, the jade plate of creation, the chaotic green lotus and the Kaitian divine axe.


    After the creation of Pangu God, the three accompanying treasures were broken. The damage of the jade plate of fortune was slight and remained intact, but less than half of it was broken into countless fragments, and then evolved into congenital spiritual treasures of different levels.


    Kaitian God''s axe should be more miserable. It is broken into three pieces and hundreds of pieces. The three pieces are refined by Pangu God into Kaitian three treasures to suppress heaven and earth.


    As for chaos, green lotus is the most miserable, broken into thousands of pieces and evolved into congenital treasures of different levels.


    Wang Hao''s cultivation is a dish in the end. It is impossible to directly copy the complete three chaotic treasure forms, so he took a trick, first beat out the congenital treasure formed by the broken three chaotic treasure, and then carry out the integration in the second stage.


    Although this is very unstable and has only one hit, it is enough.


    Although it is also just a virtual shadow, the power shown solidifies the whole time and space of Douluo star.


    Looking up, Wang Hao manipulated Pangu''s virtual shadow to open his big hand. Under the blessing of Pangu''s virtual shadow, the magnetic field force which was countless times stronger than his body cultivation erupted, and forcibly accelerated the falling moon, and then lifted it in his hand.


    The more powerful magnetic field force erupted, and the moon the size of Douluo continent shrank rapidly. The molecular structure in it was squeezed and destroyed for the first time, and then the atomic structure was also roughly damaged.


    Electrons are pressed into protons and internalized into neutrons, and the whole moon is transformed into a neutron star. This is a technical means of artificial neutron star developed in the supernatural universe. It was slightly modified by Wang Hao and reproduced in this world.


    Finally, Wang Hao integrated the compressed neutron star into the Kaitian magic axe and completely turned this Kaitian treasure into essence.


    Next, he will slowly gather the power of Pangu''s virtual shadow, chaotic green lotus and the jade plate of creation to the Kaitian God axe, cut out the Kaitian one blow, seriously damage and even destroy the divine world.


    Only when the divine world is hit hard and the gods are overwhelmed, will they not further interfere with the mortal things of Douluo continent, so that they can have time to develop a wave of obscenity.


    It''s just that such vast forces gather together, and the pressure on opening the God axe is quite huge.


    If you really have the body of Kaitian God axe in hand, let alone the power of this mountain stronghold, even if it is 100 million times stronger, it can still be easily carried.


    Unfortunately, what he created was only a fake version of inferior fake goods. He was not even an entity. It was not enough to carry that degree of power, so he could only create a little physical material as a temporary body.


    It happened that the moon was insidiously pushed down by Poseidon, which made him not bother to find materials.


    Wang Hao''s behavior was naturally seen by the sea god and Shura God in the divine world. Looking at the huge Pangu virtual shadow, especially the Kaitian divine axe turned into essence, they were frightened and realized that things were big.


    At the same time, many gods in the divine world have a bad hunch. The stronger the strength, the stronger the hunch.

 Chapter 857

    "Shura God, sea god, what have you done?"


    The two God kings of the divine world felt wrong for the first time and hurried to Shura God and sea god. When they saw their state, especially after Shura God''s broken arm injury, the two God kings'' faces suddenly became gloomy.


    "Have you interfered in earthly affairs in violation of the rules of the divine world? Or came the noumenon! "


    The evil god''s Scarlet eyes are full of murders. He hates those who break the rules, especially the most important rule in the divine world. Its impact is immeasurable and may even endanger the safety of the divine world.


    More importantly, as the law enforcement God who controls the center of the divine world, Shura even knows the law and breaks the law.


    "Well, now is not the time to condemn. Who can tell us what''s going on?"


    The good God pulled the sleeve of the evil god and asked softly, but his show eyebrows also wrinkled tightly.


    The sense of crisis was so strong that they had the illusion that the whole divine world would be destroyed. Obviously, an earth shaking disaster had happened.


    "God also wants an explanation?"


    A burly man in purple holding a stunning woman in green stepped into the Shura temple, making the killing opportunities in the temple surge again.


    This is the God of destruction and the goddess of life, the second of the three law enforcement gods in the divine world, but the God of destruction at the moment has a cold killing opportunity, and the goddess of life in his arms has a pale face and a wandering spirit, which is obviously the reason for the explosion of the God of destruction.


    The God of destruction and the goddess of life are a loving couple. How can the God of destruction not be angry when he looks at his wife''s sudden tragedy?


    "Little purple, green, what''s the matter?"


    The God of goodness was surprised at the state of the goddess of life and hurriedly flashed forward to ferry his kind divine power into the goddess of life and stabilize his collapsing divine position.


    "The ancient tree of life was full of blood a moment ago, and then collapsed most of it, leaving only the roots!"


    Seeing that the breath of his wife, the goddess of life, was barely stabilized, the God of destruction was a little relieved, and then stared at the Shura God and the sea god, gnashing his teeth.


    Now he really wants to cut these two culprits and frustrate his bones and ashes!


    "Did ah Lu use the life prayer ceremony?"


    The God of goodness and others are shocked. You should know that the ancient tree of life is the noumenon of the goddess of life, and the goddess of life has a secret method called life prayer ceremony to divine bad luck.


    Before the outbreak of the Dragon God rebellion, the goddess of life performed a life prayer ceremony, but that time, there were blood threads on the ancient tree of life at most. Now the blood is so prosperous that even most of the ancient tree of life has been destroyed.


    Obviously, the problem this time is countless times more serious than the last dragon god rebellion.


    "Ah Lu did not perform the life prayer ceremony!"


    The God of destruction shook his head, but this word made the good God and others look further crazy.


    This is obviously an early warning of the instinct of the ancient tree of life to perform the life prayer ceremony. It must be that the impending disaster is extremely terrible, and the divine world is absolutely in danger of being destroyed.


    "Shura God, sea god, what''s going on?"


    The fierce light in the eyes of the evil god once again flourished, and even summoned their own supernatural tools, with the posture of killing relatives and cleaning up the portal.


    It''s not that he is cruel, but that the trouble this time is too big. The whole divine world will be destroyed.


    "Look!"


    The sea god, with a bitter face, showed his projection of the Douluo continent and opened his mouth to explain: "the thing is like this. Shura and I found a heresy in the Douluo world before. It''s the guy above.


    As you can see, his power is not what I can compete with Shura. Shura itself has cut off half of his arm, and our super artifact has been seriously damaged.


    Now that heresy is staring at our divine world, and the source of the crisis should be in him. "


    Poseidon is not stupid. He didn''t tell all things in detail, but briefly avoided the important and took the light.


    Although the evil god and others understand that the sea god must have hidden something, now the time is tight, so it''s not time to worry about it, so they don''t ask again.


    At this moment, Pangu''s virtual shadow in the projection moved and cleaved out slowly with a giant axe.


    Although the speed is very slow, the power contained in it is terrible to the extreme. Even if it is only a projection, it scares the gods, and makes all the gods in the divine world feel locked together.


    The time flow rate of the divine world is different from that of Douluo mainland. In the past year, the divine world was only one day.


    So just in such a short time, Wang Hao on Douluo mainland completed all the preparations, introduced the power of Pangu virtual shadow, creation jade plate and chaotic green lotus into Kaitian divine axe, and cut out this powerful blow that was enough to open the sky.


    This is also the action of sea god and Shura God, which completely angered him, so he used such extreme means.


    "Xiao Zi, come back with me to use the power of creation. We can''t let the divine world be destroyed. This is our home!"


    The goddess of life, who was barely stabilized by the good God, stroked the cheek of the God of destruction, but she was more determined at the same time.


    Even if she is fighting for her life, she will guard her home.


    "Good!"


    Seeing his wife''s decision, the God of destruction nodded with tears, then stared at Shura God and sea god with murderous intention, and said in a hate voice: "this account book God will find you to settle one by one in the future!"


    With that, the God of destruction flashed away with the goddess of life in his arms, ready to use his own origin to evolve the power of creation.


    The power of creation is the power left by the God of creation in the divine world. As long as it integrates his source of destruction and the source of life of the goddess of life, it can be temporarily displayed. The power of creation is enough to strengthen the defense of the divine world by more than three times.


    However, after use, their origin will be exhausted and may fall here.


    But now they have no choice. The divine world is their home. They can''t let it be destroyed anyway.


    "We go to separate the forbidden tower from the divine world, hoping to resist it a little by relying on the Dragon cocoon of the Golden Dragon King."


    Sighed, the good God looked at Shura God and sea god, and took his husband''s evil god to flash away.


    This great crisis of destruction is obviously not enough by the creative power evolved by the God of destruction and the goddess of life. They need to further weaken the upcoming offensive.


    It happened that there was a dangerous existence sealed in their divine world. It was the Golden Dragon King who was transformed into the flesh of the Dragon God in the Dragon God rebellion. When the Golden Dragon King was killed by them, it was transformed into an invincible dragon cocoon for the first time.


    That kind of invincible defense can''t be destroyed even if they try their best. They can only suppress it in the forbidden tower.


    This has always been a hidden danger in the divine world. Although they have made preventive measures against the Golden Dragon King for a long time, in the final analysis, it is still a big threat. Even if they finally have the opportunity to kill it, it will inevitably hurt the divine world.


    But banishing them is even worse, which puts them in a dilemma.


    Now, just use it as a shield to weaken the terrible attack that is enough to destroy the divine world, and also take the opportunity to destroy the hidden danger of the Golden Dragon King.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    "Your Highness, let me come. The main belief of Douluo continent is me. There I will not be suppressed and can exert all my strength. The divine world still needs the maintenance and governance of your Highnesses in the future."


    In the forbidden land, after learning the plan of the evil god king and the good God King, the archangel goddess stood up and twinkled her determination in her eyes.


    "Be careful, we''ll wait for you to return triumphantly!"


    Patted the archangel God on the shoulder. The evil god king and the good God king agreed with the archangel God''s suggestion.


    It is not that they are greedy for life and afraid of death, but that their gods will only be suppressed by the real world. Even if they are stronger than the God King level, once they enter the Douluo star, their strength will also be suppressed to the level of level 100 gods.


    It is equivalent to the level of the lowest God officials in the divine world. Even if they have profound state blessing and can burst out stronger power, they are far from the heyday, reaching the level of secondary God at most.


    But the archangel goddess is different from them. She is the main belief of Douluo continent. With the blessing of the power of faith, she can avoid the suppression of Douluo in a short time and burst out with all her strength.


    The angel goddess is a first-class God, and is infinitely close to the existence of their God King level, which is not much worse than the sea god.


    It''s really much more appropriate to let them do it.


    But they all know that the attack has a locking effect. Even such a large divine world is locked by the other party and can''t escape. If the archangel goddess really pushes the forbidden tower in front of the other party''s attack, it will be locked.


    In other words, the archangel goddess will die here, and there is no reason to survive.


    But even so, they can only choose so, because there is no better choice.


    The gods didn''t dare to delay. They worked together to exile the forbidden tower in the forbidden land out of the divine world and appeared in the outer space of Douluo star. Then the archangel goddess pushed the forbidden tower to meet the opening axe cut by Wang Hao.


    The speed is the same as that when waving the celestial axe. Although the axe is powerful enough to create a world, the speed is quite slow. Even if the gods in the divine world finish all the preparations, the axe can only cut into the outer space of Douluo star.


    However, axe mang has been locked in the divine world by Wang Hao following the divine power of the sea god. Even if the divine world and Douluo star are not in the same spatial dimension, they can still cut through the attack of space.


    It''s just that this large-scale space fragmentation is very dangerous. Wang Hao can''t let it explode inside Douluo star, so he keeps the axe awn in outer space to explode again.


    The strategy of the gods in the divine world is right. The archangel goddess pushes the forbidden tower to appear directly in front of the open sky axe. The outermost forbidden tower is cut like tofu, and then reveals a golden giant egg inside. It is the Dragon cocoon transformed by the Golden Dragon King, with invincible defense.


    Even if the gods of the divine world make concerted efforts, they can''t break it. They can only seal it reluctantly.


    Unfortunately, this most powerful and invincible defense is aimed at those parallel gods in the divine world who have empty realm and no matching strength. It is a residue in front of Wang Hao''s opening axe.


    As if sensing a fatal threat, the Golden Dragon King in the Dragon cocoon was suddenly awakened. Unfortunately, he woke up too late.


    The open sky axe was only a little stagnant and then rowed past. The Golden Dragon King only had time to roar bitterly, and the whole body and the most important divine core were cut off.


    The archangel goddess who was also locked in the rear could not be avoided. She was struck by the open sky axe and fell here.


    Then the sky axe and mang castrated and cut through the space, appeared in the sky of the divine world, and cut down fiercely.


    At the moment, the barrier of the divine world is shrouded with a layer of pink power, which increases the strength of the barrier.


    That is the creative power evolved by the fusion of the God of destruction and the goddess of life at the expense of the source. It has the power of creation and instantly tripled the defense of the divine world.

 Chapter 858

    The power of creativity is really strong, which is the real power at the level of Dalai. Unfortunately, the inheritance of this world is weak, and the use of the power of creativity is too rough. It is very powerful and can give play to one point at most.


    The Kaitian axe mang made by Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold is also a real power in the great Luo territory. The defense layer condensed by the creative power is easily expanded. The terrible axe mang turns into an Kaitian axe, and the virtual shadow appears in the inner part of the divine world and slowly cuts down towards the core divine world center.


    Although the speed is very slow, but firmly falling, unstoppable.


    "Come on, do everything you can to stop it. Never let this attack destroy the center of the divine world."


    Shura God roared eagerly. He was the first to instill his own divine power into the center of the king divine world, and mobilize the power accumulated in the divine world for countless years to fight the slowly falling giant axe virtual shadow.


    Other gods also understand the seriousness of the matter and infuse their divine power into the center of the divine world without reservation.


    With the blessing of the divine power of the gods, the virtual shadow of the open God axe is constantly consumed. When it is about to cut into the center of the divine world, it is finally consumed.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The gods who escaped from death collapsed in the temple and breathed heavily. Rao was a God. They were all shocked in a cold sweat.


    It was so close that it almost hit the center of the divine world.


    Once the center of the divine world is destroyed, the divine world is bound to collapse. As those who rely on the divine world, they will be in danger. Even if they escape, they can only wander in the endless starry sky. The suppression and exclusion of the real world makes them unable to stay in any life planet.


    "Shura God, sea god and this God represent all the gods in the divine world to deprive you of your God''s throne. Do you have any objection?"


    Through the biggest crisis, the evil god King coldly looked at the sea god and Shura God, and the eyes of other collapsed gods were also very bad.


    They have just really experienced a life and death crisis, and the Shura God and the sea god, as the source of all, are hated by them.


    "I have no objection, but I ask that I personally choose the successor to the throne of Poseidon."


    Poseidon is also single and directly separates the Poseidon position from itself.


    Anyway, he is tired of being the sea god for a long time. He is looking for an heir so that he can free himself for natural and unrestrained exploration in the universe!


    "The same!"


    Shura also decisively separated his divine position, and even handed over his control over the center of the divine world.


    After all, the trouble this time is too big. In any case, he can no longer control the center of the divine world. Instead of letting the evil god King speak for a while, he might as well take the initiative now and save some face.


    "The God ordered in the name of the God King to recall all the gods from the outside world to return, make every effort to repair the damage of the divine world, and shall not interfere with the affairs of the world again, especially douluoxing. Violators will be killed without amnesty!"


    The evil god King''s fierce eyes swept all the gods present, and the killing opportunity filled the air.


    The gods quickly nodded. If something like this happened, even if they had a hundred courage, they didn''t dare to do things in the world, especially douluoxing.


    After all, from the previous projection, the heretic was alive after a blow, although it seemed to consume a lot.


    With its strength against the sky, let alone Douluo star has the power to suppress their gods. Even if there is no full outbreak of suppression, it is also a situation of ten death and no life for that kind of demon metamorphosis.


    The space gap that almost split the whole divine world into two halves is still there. No God dares to touch this lifeline.


    Their divine world can no longer stand even a little toss!


    "So close!"


    Seeing that the divine world had not been destroyed, Wang Hao expressed considerable regret and helplessness.


    Just hit that hit on his load is not small, but also suffered unimaginable counterattack, and he can no longer hit like that.


    Even Pangu''s real body and the three most precious treasures were broken and restored, turned into hundreds of millions of figures, and slowly fell to the ground below under the support of Wang Hao with the power of magnetic field.


    Although these people consumed a lot this time and their soul power was cleaned, the benefits were unimaginable.


    With the experience of this integration, these people can make martial soul integration skills with a little practice, which is of great help to the increase of strength.


    And this is only the most superficial benefit. The biggest benefit is that based on their martial spirits, they have evolved those congenital spiritual treasures and even the three chaotic treasures, as well as the phase of the twelve ancestors'' witchcraft and Pangu virtual shadow.


    Although Wang Hao then took back all kinds of charm and congenital inheritance carried by the phantom, those people will understand it in the end, which is of great benefit to the evolution of the martial soul.


    "Well?"


    After putting hundreds of millions of people in wusoul city gently on the ground with the force of magnetic field, Wang Hao suddenly looked up and looked out into space.


    In outer space, there are fragments of the forbidden tower and the remains of the Golden Dragon King and the archangel goddess, but at this moment, there is a ripple in the space, a huge silver figure flashes past, and the remains of the Golden Dragon King and the broken divine core disappear in place.


    Wang Hao thoughtfully turned his eyes to the core of the star forest, as if he saw a huge silver figure through layers of space.


    Although the silver figure moved quickly just now, his eyesight was not bad, but he saw that it was a silver dragon no smaller than the Golden Dragon King. However, compared with the burly ferocity of the Golden Dragon King, the silver dragon was much longer and more beautiful.


    Seeing the silver dragon, Wang Hao instinctively thought of the heroine Gu Yuena, who appeared in Douluo 3, who seemed to be sleeping in the forest of stars.


    I didn''t expect that this antique was born ahead of time, but yes, the Silver Dragon King and the Golden Dragon King were born from the same origin. They were all split from the Dragon God. They can be regarded as brothers and sisters.


    However, the Silver Dragon King is smarter than the iron Han Han of the Golden Dragon King. After his birth, he fled the divine world for the first time and hid in his hometown in Douluo mainland to recover from his wounds, while the Gold Dragon King''s goods have been sealed by the gods of the divine world.


    And now they are used as a shield by the gods. They hang up sadly before they appear in the world.


    The sky opening axe is a real power at the level of Dalai. The Golden Dragon King must be ten dead and have no life. At most, there will be original power left.


    But this is very important for Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King. As long as she absorbs and refines the origin of the Golden Dragon King, the Silver Dragon King will be able to make up for his own defects and become the next generation of Dragon God.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The Silver Dragon King himself is seriously injured. It''s not easy to refine the flesh and origin of the Golden Dragon King. It''s impossible to succeed in at least ten years.


    After ten years of obscene development, he is confident that he will improve his cultivation to the peak of heaven. At that time, he will be able to play together with the previous open axe.


    So even if the Dragon God comes back to life, it''s not a worry.


    The idea moved, the magnetic field force erupted, and he pulled down the remains of the archangel goddess, the forbidden tower and the egg shell of the Golden Dragon King Dragon cocoon in outer space.


    These are good babies. We can''t waste them.


    "My God!"


    At the next moment when Wang Hao pulled down the remnant of the archangel goddess, a sad cry sounded, and thousands of streams knelt down in front of the remnant of the archangel goddess, feeling that their faith was about to collapse.


    He is the human spokesman of the archangel goddess. The archangel goddess is his belief. Now that the archangel goddess has fallen, how can he not collapse?


    "It''s not dead yet! Integrating this thing into a powerful woman''s body can bring the archangel goddess back to life, but the God ring of the God position is broken. If you want to become a God again, you have to practice from scratch. "


    The broken God position, God ring and God soul of the archangel goddess were analyzed. After understanding the essence of the inside, they were rammed and thrown to qiandaoliu, and a line of words was condensed from the circle of martial spirits to explain.


    Although he was disgusted with the gods in the divine world, he admired the girl Archangel goddess for her courage and determination to fight for the divine world.


    Although the previous sky opening axe was powerful, it was not mainly aimed at the archangel goddess after all. Therefore, even if it was killed, there was a trace of God and soul, and there was a real spirit in it.


    Because of his admiration for the courage of the archangel goddess and the support given to him by qiandaoliu and Wuhun hall, Wang Hao made a move to integrate the trace of the divine soul into the broken divine ring of the angel goddess and a drop of blood essence in the angel goddess to create an embryo.


    As long as it is implanted into a powerful woman, the archangel goddess can be reborn.


    After finishing these, Wang Hao stepped to the Haotian hall, but when he saw the completely different layout inside, he was a little confused, especially when he saw the tombstone made of the sacred crystal standing at the gate of the Haotian hall.


    "The tomb of the filial daughter xiuxin, the father - Jin Wenru Li!"


    "Grandson, your mother''s tomb has been arranged by grandpa. Come on, give your mother a column of incense."


    Just when Wang Hao was wondering who Jin Wenru was, a tall old man with a ferocious face came up. Although he tried to show a kind and sad expression, he was still quite ferocious.


    If you hang out at night, you''ll be scared to death.


    The ferocious old man is naturally the cheap grandfather of Wang Hao.


    This time, the golden alligator Douluo came to implement the marriage recognition plan with the determination of death. He also worked hard for the future of the Wulin hall.


    Speechless, Wang Hao stared at the golden crocodile Douluo, an old product that took advantage of himself. Wang Hao looked at the Haotian hall, which had been greatly transformed, and the sacred crystal coffin outside the predecessor''s biological mother. After thinking about it, he didn''t refuse. He walked into the Haotian hall and worshipped respectfully in front of the predecessor''s mother''s coffin.


    Although it is only the predecessor of attachment, it is his reincarnation. In theory, that is, he himself should give enough respect to his biological mother. As a son of man, he should worship.


    The gold alligator Douluo in the rear was frightened in a cold sweat when Wang Hao stared at him and almost didn''t kneel down.


    No way, this cheap grandson was so cruel that even the Shura God and the sea god in the divine world were repulsed, and even the archangel goddess they believed in in the Wu soul hall was cut off.


    In the face of waiting for existence, I''m afraid there''s no residue left that can be wiped out by blowing a breath.


    This plan is really too risky. I didn''t see Ju Douluo and others hiding away and ready to run away at any time. I''m afraid of being angry.


    But fortunately, they succeeded, and the cheap grandson did not object.

 Chapter 859

    After respectfully kneeling down to his predecessor''s mother, Wang Hao did not get up, but summoned his own martial soul circle, and the power of space flowed. The next moment, a large group of people appeared in the huge Haotian hall.


    The domineering field broke out, and all these people were kneeling down.


    The two people headed by Tang Zhen and Tang Chen''s father and son, even if Tang Chen, who has become a God, can''t resist half a point in the face of Wang Hao''s domineering field, and kneels firmly on the ground.


    That strength, if the material of Haotian hall itself was not good, and it was blessed by Wuhun hall for many times, I''m afraid it would be smashed by this kneeling.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao stretched out his hand and forced Tang Zhen''s soul Haotian hammer out by virtue of his domineering field, and then burst.


    The soul of Wu was broken. Rao''s accomplishments at Douluo level were almost swallowed, and his soul almost wanted to collapse.


    After doing this, Wang Hao grabbed Tang Zhen and his wife Li Ruyi, Tang Hao''s mother, and asked the couple to kneel in front of the coffin of their former mother.


    "She dies, you live!"


    Four words were condensed on the Wu soul circle, and Wang Hao looked at them quietly.


    The two couples were really vicious. Tang Zhen destroyed the former Wu soul and cut off her tongue. Li Ruyi, a poisonous woman, sent someone to poison and kill her. If the former mother hadn''t had the skill of sacrificing souls, I''m afraid the former would have died long ago.


    Tang Zhen is still useful in the future. He can save a dog''s life for the time being, but Li Ruyi must die.


    Revenge for killing mother!


    "Brother Chou!"


    Tang Feng, who had just reacted, couldn''t help but speak and pleaded. Obviously, he didn''t want Wang Hao to kill Li Ruyi like this, so there would be no chance for reconciliation between the two sides.


    "No, asshole, what are you coming at me? Don''t hurt my mother!"


    "Don''t do it. I''ll trade my mother''s life for another."


    Brother Tang Hao and brother Tang Xiao want to split their canthus. They want to struggle to get up and save their mother Li Ruyi. Unfortunately, they are seriously injured now. Even in their heyday, they can''t resist this level of domineering field.


    After previously manipulating Pangu virtual shadow, Wang Hao sublimated the domineering field to an extreme, which is much stronger than the Shura field of Shura God. Can Tang Hao and his brothers compete?


    Wang Hao was still unmoved and looked at Tang Zhen and his wife indifferently.


    "You gave birth to a good son. You won!"


    Li Ruyi stared jealously at Wang Hao''s mother''s coffin in front, decisively took off the hairpin and stabbed it into the brain.


    As early as she woke up and saw Wang Hao''s terrible strength, she knew that she would die this time. In the face of that terrible strength, it would be useless to hide in the ends of the earth.


    So she has long been aware. At the same time, she also understands Wang Hao''s sinister intention to let Tang Zhen do it. Of course, she will not let him succeed.


    "It''s a character!"


    Indifferently watching Li Ruyi''s body fall to the ground, Wang Hao''s evaluation of the poisonous woman is higher.


    Bang! Bang!


    At the same time when Li Ruyi committed suicide, Tang Chen, who was also kneeling behind, knocked Tang Xiao and Tang Hao out with two hand knives to avoid making or saying anything drastic.


    If you really want to stimulate that demon boy, they have to finish the whole haotianzong. Even if his strength of becoming a God is just a little bigger mole ant in front of him.


    "Brother Chou, don''t kill again. That''s it! I beg you! "


    Kneeling down and holding Wang Hao''s arm, Tang Feng cried out. She really didn''t want brother ah Chou to kill again. These are her family!


    "You can get out!"


    Silent and half paid, a line of words appeared in the Wuhun circle. Wang Hao motioned to haotianzong that everyone could go away.


    If the haotianzong people were pardoned, they quickly got up and withdrew from the Haotian hall. Even Tang Chen and Tang Zhen didn''t say anything, but Tang Chen wanted to help posisi up and withdraw together.


    Just before he touched Posey''s delicate body, the previously dispersed domineering field was suppressed again, making him almost lie on the ground.


    "She must die!"


    He still glanced at posisi and Tang Chen indifferently. Posisi was still useful for a while. Of course, Tang Chen couldn''t take him away, otherwise why would he bring the woman here?


    "Don''t challenge my patience. Haotianzong is already looking at Sister Feng''s face without killing you."


    There are two lines of words in the martial soul circle. The dark killing machine cooperates with the emergence, so that everyone present only feels that the soul seems to be frozen.


    At the same time, Wang Hao winked vaguely at the thousand streams on one side, stunned the anxious thousand streams, and seemed to understand the intention in a moment.


    Next, his plan needs to use the Wulin hall, so he has to let qiandaoliu taste some sweetness in advance.


    "Morning, you go. I''m ready for today''s fall. Promise me to live well!"


    He stroked Tang Chen''s cheek with his only arm. Posey''s words contained a strong sense of reluctance.


    At the moment, posisi is extremely miserable. He was not only destroyed by Wang Hao''s arm, but also his vitality and soul power were squeezed by Poseidon''s separation from the previous battle.


    So that the original young face gradually showed wrinkles, and a head of hair was rapidly turning pale.


    "I promise you!"


    He gave posisi a affectionate hug. After Tang Chen realized that the domineering field had dissipated, he resolutely got up and left.


    He can''t put Haotian in danger for his own sake.


    Besides, posisi doesn''t have much time to live now, and he is aging too fast. How can he like an old woman?


    "Remember, after self, there will be no Haotian in the world. The soul of your Tang family will be called black hammer."


    At the moment when Tang Chen was ready to turn around and leave, Wang Hao projected a paragraph of words again in the circle of martial spirits.


    Looking at those words, Tang Chen clenched his fists, didn''t say much, and turned away.


    No way, the potential is stronger than people. In the face of that evil, they can only recognize it.


    Tang Chen''s decisive departure made Posey sad. Although she didn''t want Tang Chen to make unnecessary sacrifices for her, she was still very uncomfortable when the person she loved left like this.


    However, someone made a different choice from Tang Chen at this time.


    "Sisi, although I have no ability to save you, I can live and die together with you. You won''t be alone on the yellow spring road."


    Came to Posey, knelt down, took the beautiful woman''s delicate body in his arms, and spoke affectionate words from thousands of channels.


    Wang Hao was pleased with this. Indeed, he was worthy of a generation of old Yin ratio. His head melon seeds were smart, which didn''t waste him so much thought.


    "Daoliu!"


    Thousands of words finally turned into this call. The tears on Posey''s perfect jade face kept falling, and he felt that what he had been wrong was so ridiculous.


    She thinks Tang Chen is her good match and her future dependence. Compared with Tang Chen, although qiandaoliu is equally excellent, she doesn''t like him because he has too many calculations.


    But it''s a pity that adversity shows true love. At this moment, Tang Chen, who is regarded by her as the right one, resolutely left her, while those she despised stayed to accompany her to the yellow spring. How can she not be moved by this friendship?


    This is also the difference between licking a dog and a male god. Licking a dog can give everything for the goddess in his mind. The ultimate licking a dog can even give his own life. Because of his own excellence, the male god will have many more options, and the status of the goddess in his mind is just like that.


    At the critical moment, what should be abandoned will be resolutely abandoned.


    There is no doubt that Tang Chen is a cold and domineering male god.


    "Old crocodile, I''ll leave the Wu soul hall to you!"


    With the happiness of holding his beloved, he didn''t forget to continue the play even so.


    Throw away your keepsake to the golden alligator Douluo, as if you want to go to the yellow spring with your lover.


    "Wai... Hao''er, it was the sea god of the divine world who started earlier. The sea god Douluo is just a tool that was finally abandoned. Moreover, judging from her appearance, there is not much time. Why don''t you let her go in front of me?"


    The golden crocodile Douluo looked at qiandaoliu and posisi and earnestly asked.


    Having known qiandaoliu for more than 100 years, he couldn''t see what it meant to wink at him secretly before qiandaoliu, so he happily cooperated.


    "I''m going to shut up for a few years to digest the income. Take care of Sister Feng for me. In addition, the sea god Douluo''s capital crime can be exempted, and the living crime can''t escape. Since then, he has been imprisoned in wusoul city. He can''t leave half a step, otherwise the wusoul hall doesn''t need to exist. "


    With a little silence, Wang Hao printed a paragraph of words in the martial soul circle, cooperating to draw a full stop for the play.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will try my best to protect your sister''s safety."


    Thousands of streams were overjoyed and hurried to say thanks. At the same time, posisi also expressed his position.


    "Thank you for not killing me. From now on, there is no sea god duel in the world, only the Wuhun city posisi!"


    The tone was incomparably determined. The despicable acts of Shura God and sea god made her fully recognize the true face of these gods, especially the scene that sea god pushed the moon to destroy the world.


    If we really want the moon to fall, the Douluo continent will collapse, and the overseas Poseidon island will not be spared, and the casualties are incalculable.


    Not to mention that she was also included in the scope of destruction in the end, it is obvious that Poseidon has completely abandoned her.


    It can be seen that their Douluo people are just a group of easily perishable mole ants in the eyes of the gods. How can such gods be worthy of her continued belief?


    Without making any more words, Wang Hao waved to qiandaoliu and others to leave.


    Not long after qiandaoliu and others left, a beautiful woman in blue walked into the Haotian hall with a weak step. It was ah Yin, the queen of the blue silver emperor.


    "Sister in law!"


    Seeing ah Yin coming, Tang Feng hurriedly stopped in front of Wang Hao and said, "brother ah Chou, you can''t hurt your sister-in-law!"


    "Why? Why choose me? Why today? "


    Pushing away Tang Feng in front of her, with tears in her eyes, ah Yin faced the man in front of her and repeatedly questioned him.


    As early as when Wang Hao stole her sacrificial power, she vaguely guessed the other party''s plot. Then, all the means used by Wang Hao were basically the soul power she sacrificed, which made her determine her guess.


    Obviously, although the man is powerful, his soul power is a big weakness. This is the defect of his martial soul, which is difficult to change. Therefore, the man designed to attract the strong in the martial soul hall, force her to sacrifice, and then seize the opportunity to seize his own sacrifice power.


    This plan is too insidious and vicious.


    I''m afraid this plot began when the other party saved himself a year ago.


    In other words, because he let the devil succeed, brother Hao was badly hurt, and his family was also killed and injured.


    This makes her how to face brother Hao in the future!


    At this moment, the hatred of the man in front of ah Yin''s heart has reached a peak.


    Today was supposed to be the happiest day of my life, but it was destroyed by this man and became my nightmare.


    If she hadn''t lost her strength and suffered a heavy blow at the moment, she would have worked hard with it.


    Only in this way can he give an account to brother Hao and his family and reduce his guilt slightly.


    "How can this girl add drama to herself!"


    Wang Hao could not help but make complaints about it, but the face was still expressionless, and then he pointed out suddenly, and pushed a drop of blood into a mark on the bright silver white silk, and then silver was unconscious.


    "Sister in law! Sister in law! "


    He hurried to help ah Yin, who was in a coma. Tang Feng looked at Wang Hao, the cheap cousin, and angrily said, "brother ah Chou, it was Li Ruyi who murdered his aunt. It has nothing to do with his sister-in-law. Why don''t you let ah Yin''s sister-in-law go?"


    "Feng''er, as you saw earlier, the ultimate goal of Poseidon is ah Yin and Tang Hao. Obviously, they have big secrets that make the divine world excited.


    I need you to keep this woman safe when you go out until you find that big secret for me. "


    Wang Dayu went online again. Wang Hao looked ruthlessly fooling his cheap cousin.


    No way, I really didn''t expect that the divine world would suddenly intervene. In order to strive for the time of obscene development, the outbreak was too fierce. Now he has suffered a lot and must be closed for a few years to recover.


    During this period of time, he will not be able to make any more moves. Once ah Yin has an accident, she will have a pit father, so he makes his mind on Wu soul hall and Tang Feng.

 Chapter 860

    "From then on, I''m no longer your sister. I can''t afford a brother like you. This is the birthday gift you gave me back to you!"


    Incredibly looking at this strange cousin in front of him, Tang Feng changed her look. Finally, he took out an exquisite Phoenix made of red copper from the storage soul guide, threw it to Wang Hao, then picked up a Yin in a coma and flashed away from Haotian hall.


    She doesn''t want to stay here any longer!


    But what Tang Feng didn''t find was that Wang Hao, who was thinking about things, suddenly stared for two days and looked extremely bitter, and the wings of the Phoenix made of red copper stabbed into his chest.


    Taking the place where the phoenix feather clothes pierced as the core, cracks spread rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye, they spread all over the whole body. The destructive power surged in, as if it could erupt at any time.


    "I''ll go, sister. You''re brother Keng!


    Looking down at the blink of an eye, it would make complaints about the whole body.


    He was unprepared for that cheap big cousin. In addition, he was thinking about things before. He was caught off guard.


    The virtual shadow of Pangu and the three chaotic treasures were integrated into the previous Shanzhai. The pressure on him was not ordinary, and finally suffered a counterattack.


    The body was on the verge of collapse, which was the main reason why he didn''t continue to kill Tang Chen and others. Otherwise, once his own problems were revealed, I''m afraid the old guys of qiandaoliu''s martial soul hall were likely to start.


    But I didn''t expect to get everything done, but I fell short at the last minute, making Tang fengna the last straw to press the camel.


    The counterattack force could no longer suppress it. Wang Haoqiang''s body quickly collapsed into nothingness, and even a residue could not be left.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Wang Hao quickly hid the true spirit into the martial soul circle.


    In fact, his martial soul circle also suffered a heavy blow, and even a small half of the mirror was directly broken in the previous counterattack, but he was reluctantly suppressed.


    Now that Tang Feng has done this, all problems have erupted.


    The most important thing is that these foundations of the body and soul turned into nothingness, leaving only the true spirit, which made him lose the possibility of healing and strengthening his cultivation, and completely disrupted all the plans he had planned before.


    This is the real pit!


    "Uncle, do you want to return to the famine?"


    Xiaomengmeng suggested.


    To know that Wang Hao himself is a black family who has passed through, only by taking the body of his predecessor soul as the body can he disguise. Coupled with the causal cover with the female owner, can he avoid being discovered by the will of the world.


    Now the body and soul are gone, and even a residue can''t be left. Once the true spirit appears in heaven and earth, it will be detected by the will of the universe.


    Therefore, there is no guarantee and necessity for Wang Hao to stay in this world. He should return to the wasteland as soon as possible. After the big deal, everything will start again.


    "The more power it takes to cross the higher-level world, the more power we have not accumulated. If we give up this time, we have to start again from the lowest level world next time.


    We don''t have that much time! "


    Wang Hao calmly analyzed the will and body condensed in the round state of Wu soul. Although it was dangerous to continue to stay and find a way, and the probability of success was slim, he decided to continue to stay.


    Moreover, he has a bold idea on the way to solve this crisis, but it will take a lot of time.


    "Make your own decision!"


    Leave a word, and xiaomengmeng will no longer speak.


    She knows very well that her duty is only to help Wang Hao grow from the side, and will not intervene actively. At most, she is secretly planning her own little plans.


    So no matter what choice Wang Hao makes, she will agree and support it.


    "The original plan can''t be used. We must cultivate a thug to protect a Yinna girl for tens of thousands of years instead of me."


    After a little thought, Wang Hao arranged what he needed to do next. The most important thing is to choose a thug who can protect a Yinna girl instead of him.


    Otherwise, let ah Yin hang up one day. Without the cause and effect cover between the two people, it will be difficult for him to escape the induction of the will of the universe even if he has the disguise of Wu soul circle.


    So there must be nothing wrong with ah Yin!


    However, it will take at least 10000 or 20000 years to realize his idea. This time is not short. Anything can happen during this period. We must plan as soon as possible.


    There are few candidates who can guard a Yinna Niu. The most important criterion is that this candidate must not hurt or abandon a Yinna Niu. In this way, the scope of choice is further narrowed.


    Soon, a figure appeared in Wang Hao''s mind.


    "Maybe you can try that guy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re hurt!"


    The golden alligator Douluo, who was directing the orderly retreat of the people in Wuhun City, suddenly found a wound on qiandaoliu''s chest, and pasted the angel holy sword there, as if suppressing and isolating something.


    "Daoliu!"


    Bosseti, who was held in his arms by thousands of streams, looked nervously at the injury to his chest.


    "A little scar!"


    He waved his hand carelessly and looked back at the Haotian Hall of the main peak of Haotian sect. After sensing that the thing buried in his chest was completely disconnected from the existence in the dark, he was relieved. Then he bared his teeth and pulled a fragment from the wound.


    "This is the boy''s soul fragment?"


    He looked at the strange fragments isolated from the suppression by the Angel Sword in the hands of qiandaoliu. After a while, the golden alligator Douluo recognized them, and his old eyes immediately stared at the boss.


    Previously, he also found that Wang Hao''s martial soul circle was damaged, but he didn''t expect that one of the fragments was on qiandaoliu.


    "Hey, hey..."


    A thousand streams laughed, and their old faces were full of pride.


    In Douluo continent, the most important thing for a soul master is his own martial soul, which can be said to be the foundation of a soul master.


    Previously, Wang Hao''s various means were also displayed by his own martial soul, showing such terrible power, which shows the power of his martial soul.


    Even the divine level martial soul six winged angel inherited by their thousands of families is far from comparable. He made a lot of money by getting this piece of Wang Hao''s martial soul fragment. It can even be said that it is the biggest harvest of this trip.


    He has a general plan for the use of this piece of martial soul fragment. He can display it only when he finds a suitable carrier. At that time, he may be able to copy a complete anti sky martial soul.


    At the same time, Tang fengheng caught up with haotianzong''s retreating team with a Yin in a coma.


    Although haotianzong was very angry about the arrival of Tang Feng, he was even more frightened, so no one dared to stop or even say anything.


    After all, this is the devil''s sister. If you annoy the devil, all of them will die.


    In front of that, their so-called first door in the world is not much better than mole ants.


    In this way, Tang Feng took a yin to Tang Hao, who was also in a coma, and put him and Tang Hao together in a carriage for relocation.


    What they didn''t find was that the magic mark that had been hidden in the center of a Yin''s eyebrows suddenly flickered, and a streamer disappeared into the center of Tang Hao''s eyebrows.


    "Where is this?"


    Tang Hao suddenly regained consciousness in his coma and looked at everything around him in confusion.


    This seems to be an ancient battlefield. It shows that there are huge and ferocious bodies lying horizontally. The strong smell of blood makes people want to vomit. What''s more terrible is that the doomsday gas machine is very oppressive, which makes Tang Hao out of breath.


    "Here is my memory!"


    The smoke in front of him dispersed, and a huge unimaginable corpse mountain appeared in front of Tang Hao. At the top of it sat a burly young man. Under him sat a sledgehammer, a sledgehammer that Tang Hao was very familiar with.


    "Haotian hammer! Who the hell are you? "


    Looking at the Haotian hammer sitting under the old man, Tang Hao was a little relaxed and more curious.


    Haotian hammer is the inheriting martial spirit of the Tang family of Haotian sect. There is no other family. Since the other party holds the martial spirit of Haotian hammer, it must be the person of Haotian sect.


    I just don''t know that the other party is the elder clansman of haotianzong. He can even appear here.


    "Haotian hammer? Since I was young, do you call this Haotian hammer? It''s showy and not domineering at all. "


    With his head tilted, the mysterious young man commented on the name Haotian hammer and showed his disdain.


    "Elder, are you..."


    The words of the mysterious youth made Tang Hao more confused. He really didn''t understand the origin of the other party, but it seemed very strange.


    "I''m the ancestor of your Tang family. It''s not right. I should say I''m the ancestor of Yue tianhammer. I''ve been independent from my family since my martial spirit changed into Yue tianhammer."


    After thinking about it, the mysterious youth answered, but the words of the answer surprised Tang Hao.


    "Day hammer?"


    Listening to this domineering name, Tang Hao''s face twitched.


    Compared with this name, their Tang family''s Haotian hammer is really not very domineering.


    "You said you were the ancestor of our Tang family? Are you the ancestor of the Tang and Yuan Dynasties? "


    Recalling the genealogy of their old Tang family, Tang Hao thought of the ancestor Tang Yuan who was ranked first in the genealogy for the first time.


    Is this Tang yuan, the ancestor of their old Tang family?


    Just how could the other party remain until now?


    And where the hell is this?


    "Tang Yuan? I haven''t heard of it. I existed in the era of the gods. At that time, the gods were planning to open up the divine world. I don''t know if I succeeded. "


    Shaking his head slightly, the mysterious young man recalled slightly, but Tang Hao was surprised again by his words.


    The divine world has a long history. It has been circulating on Douluo for many years, and the other side is even older than the divine world.


    And it is still the existence in the era of the gods, which can be imagined.


    "Are these?"


    Tang Hao turned his attention to those ferocious and huge bodies again. Some of these bodies were similar to human shapes, but most of them were strange. Some were like jackals, tigers and leopards, and some were like insects.


    Although the appearance is ferocious and strange, they all have one thing in common, that is, they are extremely huge.


    As far as Tang Hao''s eyes can see, none of those bodies is less than ten thousand feet.


    "These little guys are the stuff of our time. You don''t need to know. Anyway, I killed the family with a Japanese hammer."


    The mysterious youth''s words are still casual, but Tang Hao is shocked.

 Chapter 861

    "Are these the ancestors of soul beasts? How strong! "


    Looking at the countless ferocious bodies with terrible breath, Tang Hao took a cold breath.


    That powerful breath is stronger than any soul beast he has ever seen. Even the soul beast of 100000 years is far from comparable.


    It''s so powerful!


    "Are you called soul beasts in your time? In our time, these things were called fierce beasts. This kind of fierce beasts are much older than those inherited by our human race."


    The mysterious youth rubbed his chin as if he were understanding Tang Hao''s words and explaining them.


    "Does the soul beast have such a long inheritance?"


    Dai Meng blinked. Tang Hao really didn''t know what to say. How to listen to these topics and how to be tall has gone far beyond his understanding.


    "Why not? Our Terran has only passed on tens of millions of years from its birth to my time, while the fierce beast has passed on hundreds of millions of years of existence, and our planet has existed for billions of years.


    In the course of billions of years, who knows what will be born. Even when I rushed out of this planet, I saw a giant star beast much larger than our whole planet.


    In front of that thing, our planet is not as big as other people''s eyes! "


    "Tens of millions? Hundreds of millions? Billions of years? Planet? "Star beast?"


    Talking about these exaggerated words, Tang Hao was even more confused.


    In other words, the known history of Douluo mainland has only been many years. It can''t be compared with the figures mentioned by the old ancestor. It can''t even compare with other people''s change.


    "Those who wait until you rush out of this planet are qualified to understand. The reason why you drag your consciousness into my memory this time is to pass on my inheritance. After all, although the boy you were looking for is good, it''s a pity that he didn''t pass on to my tianhammer."


    As soon as he looked right, the mysterious youth was ready to start his business. At the same time, this discourse also exposed his real identity.


    Yes, the so-called ancestor of the Tang family was disguised by Wang Hao.


    He looked for a lot of suitable candidates before, and finally chose Tang Hao as the guardian of a Yin who couldn''t do it for a while.


    From Douluo''s original works, we can see that Tang Hao''s character is trustworthy, especially when facing his relatives.


    Otherwise, Tang Zhen''s old Yin Bi won''t choose to let this goods approach Huyou a yin.


    You should know that a Yin has many incredible abilities, one of which is the perception of good and evil.


    Once approached with malice, it is likely to arouse vigilance. It is impossible to deceive the girl to sacrifice.


    Therefore, Tang Hao is a credible person, and his own talent is also first-class. Otherwise, he will not be selected by haotianzong as the next generation of haotiandouluo.


    "Did you cultivate that person?"


    Tang Hao, who reacted angrily, began to question, and his eyes began to turn red.


    You know, there are too many people who have fallen into Wang Hao''s hands indirectly and directly this time, and their mother was forced to death by the other party.


    This is a deep blood feud, and now the source of all this is the mysterious ancestor in front of us.


    Even if the other party is the ancestor of the old Tang family, Tang Hao still can''t forgive the other party''s behavior.


    "I''ve seen what that boy did from your memory. He''s really overbearing. He has my style in those days."


    Wang Hao looked pleased, and it was this appearance that made Tang Hao more resentful.


    If you don''t have some sense, you have to swing a hammer and hit it.


    "Don''t be so angry. The boy didn''t do anything wrong. If you change the old man to do even better than him, your so-called haotianzong can''t keep a chicken.


    What your father and mother did to the boy''s mother and son is much more vicious than expected, and the secret of this matter is not as simple as it appears on the surface. Your father has been calculating the ghost girl.


    Even the Wu soul hall was deliberately lured by your father. It''s a pity that your father couldn''t control the chess pieces in his hand. The boy calculated it in turn and grabbed all the benefits. "


    Wang Hao sneered and directly exposed the secret of the matter.


    What he needs is a protector who can guard the lady, not a dogleg of haotianzong.


    One day haotianzong forced this guy to deal with ah Yinke in turn, so this matter must be clarified first.


    "It''s impossible, my father..."


    Tang Hao instinctively retorted, but when he was halfway there, he suddenly stopped and looked uncertain.


    His own brain was not stupid, but he didn''t bother to think about that aspect before. Now after the ancestor mentioned it, he immediately noticed all kinds of abnormalities in his past experience.


    Thinking of his father''s Chengfu plot, Tang Hao believed one at a time.


    Tang Hao, who knew this, immediately dared not think any more and pressed all his thoughts to the bottom of his heart.


    "The hatred of killing my mother is bitter. I''ll kill that man sooner or later!"


    Convergence of mind, Tang Haoqiang calmed down, and his eyes were full of dark murders.


    The Revenge of killing his mother is in vain. He will fight with that man again in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter, but I advise you to take it easy. Although the boy hasn''t inherited the Yue tianhammer that fits my inheritance best, his intelligence is unique in my life. Even those peerless Tianjiao in the era of the gods are far from being comparable.


    If you want to die, you''d better find a suitable person to pass on my inheritance first.


    Well, this is my core inheritance forging skill, nine turn Xuangong, attacking the four methods of killing the world and the real body of heaven that the boy used before. "


    With that, Wang Hao threw a streamer into Tang Hao''s eyebrows, and then he and the doomsday battlefield from the surrounding mountain stronghold collapsed, and Tang Hao''s consciousness returned to his flesh.


    "Ah!"


    At the first time when consciousness returned to the flesh, Tang Hao couldn''t help but cry out in pain, covering his head and twitching in pain.


    It really hurts. I feel that the whole head and even the whole soul are about to explode.


    Although those martial arts and combat skills were only temporarily deduced by Wang Hao based on Tang Hao''s body data, the grade was quite advanced.


    As long as he practices in class and has good luck, Tang Hao can definitely reach the peak of Taiyi.


    Even a higher level of great Luojing is not impossible


    The amount of information occupied by the powerful skill is naturally unimaginable to ordinary people. It is difficult to carry the strength of Tang Hao''s cultivation.


    And this is why Wang Hao deliberately spent the little power left to seal 99.99% of those inheritance. If only the most basic part is exposed, Tang Hao''s head is bound to explode.


    "Hao''er, what''s the matter with you!"


    Tang Zhen, who was breathing and recuperating in a carriage next to him, heard his son''s painful cry and just rushed over to ask for concern.


    This second son is the future of their haotianzong, and there must be no loss.


    "Boy, I''ve sealed most of the inheritance. When you reach the cultivation level, you will automatically unseal it layer by layer. Remember, you can''t tell anyone about my inheritance, even your close relatives.


    I also left another inheritance to the soul beast girl for cultivation. She is the most suitable for cultivating the way of life and creation, and can greatly assist you in cultivating my inheritance.


    Protect your loved one. Don''t be like me. You can''t regret until you lose it! "


    Wang Hao''s voice is recalled in Tang Hao''s mind. This is also the last flickering advice left by Wang Hao.


    After all, his power is very limited now, and it is impossible to condense the idea of how long he has existed. Up to now, it is the limit.


    In the future, we can only rely on Tang Hao''s goods to protect ah Yin''s girl. If we can''t rely on these goods, we can only pack up and leave, return to the flood and start from scratch.


    "All this is true!"


    Browsing the vast inheritance of Kung Fu in his mind, Tang Hao whispered to himself.


    He thought it was just a dream, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    The inheritance of those skills is more profound and exquisite than that of their Haotian sect. Compared with them, the inheritance secret skills of their Haotian sect are not even as good as slag, so they are not comparable at all.


    "Hao''er, don''t scare your father!"


    Feeling the shaking of his shoulder, Tang Hao regained his consciousness and found his concerned father in front of him.


    Just at the first sight of his father, he couldn''t help thinking back to the words said by the old ancestor of the old Tang family.


    Although I don''t want to believe it, the real possibility is not small.


    He hurriedly pressed down these thoughts. Tang Hao said with a strong smile, "father, I''m fine. I just had a nightmare. When will my mother be buried?"


    Frown and look at the second son in front of him. Tang Zhen knows the son very well. His current performance is obviously hiding something from him.


    But Tang Zhen didn''t think much. He just thought he was upset because his mother died.


    "We can''t be buried yet. Our haotianzong has been stopped by that evil animal. Now we can only move. Your grandfather means to move near the capital of killing."


    When it comes to this topic, Tang Zhen''s face becomes very gloomy. Today, he is really cruel enough to be calculated by that evil animal.


    Now he also wants to understand that all the means Wang Hao used before were the huge soul power sacrificed by a yin. In addition, before the incident, the soul Power Cultivation in that guy''s body was really weak.


    Before getting the soul power of a Yin sacrifice, the boy had fatal defects and couldn''t burst out all kinds of powerful means. After getting the soul power of a Yin sacrifice, he completed the last short board.


    In other words, the boy understood his calculation from beginning to end, and then came to a plan. In turn, he used the Wu soul hall to calculate him, and then captured the vast soul power sacrificed by ah Yin.


    I''m afraid a thousand streams will come personally this time, which is also the result of the boy''s plot.


    The plan was so terrible that he felt a palpitation when he thought about it now.


    "Capital of killing?"


    Tang Hao exclaimed, and his face became ugly.


    "Father, the previous Shura God was so crazy that he didn''t treat us as people at all. If we really hold the family to the Shura temple in the capital of killing, I''m afraid we won''t come to a good end."


    He also has the field of killing God. He has been to the capital of killing, and even accepted the God test of Shura temple. Naturally, he knows that there is the territory of Shura God in Douluo continent.


    Previously, the actions of Shura God and sea god made him have no good impression on these two gods. Now his grandfather wants to move haotianzong to each other''s territory, which is not a good thing.

 Chapter 862

    Tang Hao rejected the capital of killing moved to the Shura temple. It was the previous practices of the two gods of sea god and Shura God that made him instinctively disgusted with it.


    "Alas! Hao''er, you need more growth! "


    Just then, a sigh sounded, and a burly figure appeared in the wide carriage.


    "Father!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Tang Zhen, Tang Hao and his son hurried out to say hello. It was Haotian Douluo Tang Chen who came.


    "The Shura God has given me an oracle. There is a great devil in our Haotian sect who will destroy countless worlds if it develops.


    It is for the sake of the overall situation that the two gods of Shura and sea god will act so decisively, that is, they want to eliminate the devil in the bud.


    Unfortunately, the devil has become a climate, which not only hurt the two gods, but also shocked the divine world.


    Judging from the overall situation, the two gods did nothing wrong. This choice of killing one person and saving thousands of people will happen sooner or later when you become the leader of haotianzong. Now you can think about how to do when you face this choice in the future. "


    Tang Chen earnestly taught that he was very satisfied with Tang Hao''s grandson, which was no worse than his qualification at that time.


    Although it is far inferior to that evil younger generation, it is also a top talent rarely seen in a hundred years.


    If you can get a soul ring of 100000 years and become a level 99 peerless Douro, it is a certainty. Even a level 100 God can fight for it.


    Tang Hao was silent. He was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that such choices were not uncommon in reality, not only in their Haotian sect, but also in other sects and even the two empires.


    Although very unwilling, but often the decision-makers will make the same choice as the Shura God and the sea god, sacrificing a few people to save the majority.


    It''s just that this time they fight the mainland to become the abandoned minority.


    Shaking his head, Tang Chen gave his son Tang Zhen a wink. They got out of the carriage and came to another carriage. As soon as they entered the carriage, Tang Hao blocked the whole carriage with the Shura divine power that had just recovered in his body, and looked at Tang Zhen who knelt down consciously.


    "Tell me what''s going on. As a father, listen to the truth!"


    This time, they haotianzong really suffered heavy losses and greatly damaged his strength. Although he became a God because of this disaster, he had an extremely terrible enemy.


    In the face of that demon, even if he is a hundred level God, he is not much better than mole ants.


    Even a person''s momentum can press him to kneel on the ground, and the gap is not generally large.


    He really couldn''t figure out how haotianzong could have such a demon, and became an enemy in pain.


    Tang Zhen didn''t dare to hide. He told all the facts in detail. He didn''t even hide what he had done.


    "You..."


    After listening to Tang Zhen''s story, Tang Chen was angry, his old face was red, and his eyes were full of blood, so he didn''t die of anger.


    He thought that the evil doer had something to do with haotianzong, but who thought it was his own great grandson.


    It was such a great grandson of a gifted demon that he was persecuted by his stupid son and became the sworn enemy of haotianzong.


    If he had known that there was such a great grandson of ox fork, he would still inherit the Shura God of the whole egg!


    Didn''t you see that the Shura God was almost killed by that demon?


    But now the great grandson of the evil doer is gone, but he has become an enemy, and this was caused by his stupid son.


    Pit father didn''t pit like this!


    Aware of his father''s anger and murder, Tang Zhen didn''t dare to speak. He knelt there honestly and waited for his father''s fall.


    "Alas! That''s all. It doesn''t help to investigate again. "


    He raised his palm several times to slap the unfilial son of Keng father to death, but after thinking for a long time, Tang Chen finally put down his palm.


    It''s time to hire people. It''s not appropriate to start.


    "Father, can the soul ring and soul bone of that soul beast be recovered?"


    Seeing that his father''s anger rested a little, Tang Zhen quickly changed the topic and talked about a yin.


    He never took that woman as a man. In his eyes, it was just the soul ring and soul bone of his son.


    Although there was an accident in the previous plan, the soul beast survived, so his mind became active.


    Now haotianzong''s situation is quite bad. Although his father Tang Chen returned and became a God, his opponent is more terrible.


    If one day the evil spirit is in a bad mood and comes to kill them haotianzong, they won''t even have the slightest resistance.


    Therefore, in order to deal with the future crisis, it is imperative to enhance our strength. Not to mention that a hundred levels become gods, we must at least shape a 99 level peerless Douluo.


    Tang Hao is the most talented person of this generation. As long as he obtains a 100000 year soul ring, he will be able to reach level 99 in the shortest time.


    So the key to everything fell on the soul beast.


    "The soul ring and soul bone are the two origins of the soul beast. Now these two origins are taken away and swallowed by the demon. Even if you want to repair them, they are at least based on a hundred years.


    This time is too long, too long! "


    Sighed, and Tang Chen was helpless about it.


    He had refined the soul ring for 100000 years, and naturally he knew the danger in it.


    The Black Soul Ring of ten thousand years and the red Soul Ring of one hundred thousand years are two completely different concepts. Even the extreme Soul Ring of 99999 is very different from the Soul Ring of one hundred thousand years, which is an essential gap.


    If the difficulty and risk of refining the ultimate ten thousand year soul ring are one, then the difficulty and risk of refining the one hundred thousand year soul ring is at least ten.


    He also refined the soul ring for 100000 years by chance, but it can''t be copied.


    Therefore, it is too difficult to let our younger generation refine a 100000 year soul ring.


    "Stop thinking about the soul beast. The sea god paid much attention to the soul beast before, and there must be a great secret hidden in it.


    And I think the evil spirit must have seen this. Now we are not qualified to compete with others. "


    Squinting at his son''s grim look, Tang Chen sternly warned, and even showed a gloomy killing opportunity.


    This incident was all caused by this villain, which brought huge losses to their haotianzong. If this villain dares to do such things again, he doesn''t mind killing his relatives with great righteousness.


    What he said to his grandson Tang Hao before was true. When faced with this choice, he would decisively make the same choice as Shura God.


    Even if the other party is his own son.


    He can sacrifice everything for haotianzong!


    "Yes, father, I understand!"


    Tang Zhen, who was shocked in a cold sweat, responded quickly and respectfully. He knew his father''s ruthlessness. If he made such a mistake again, he would be killed by righteousness.


    Although the rumors about his father Haotian Douluo from the outside world are all domineering and brave, and even angels Douluo despise him as a reckless man, only his son knows how terrible his father''s city is.


    Otherwise, it will not suppress a generation of old Yin more than a thousand streams.


    "Your plan itself is pretty good, but it should be bolder. It''s not enough to create two hundred thousand year old soul rings. It''s better to make all soul rings hundred thousand years.


    Hao''er is hopeless, but he can choose someone from the next generation. "


    Tang Hao affirmed his son''s plan to make trouble. Even he couldn''t pick any thorns out of that plan.


    The reason why we fail is just because there is such an evil spirit, otherwise we will succeed.


    This example makes him have a more crazy idea. He wants to cultivate a generation of strong people with more soul rings for 100000 years!


    At the same time, there is no way. Now there is such an evil spirit against the sky. It can be predicted that the situation in Douluo mainland will be chaotic and surging in the near future. It is difficult to protect haotianzong by level 99 peerless Douluo alone, or even a hundred level God like him.


    They need to shape a strong man, and the villain''s plan is a good idea.


    "Father, don''t you already have nine hundred thousand year soul rings?"


    Tang Zhen was confused. He really didn''t understand why his father took so much trouble.


    He has learned from many ancient books of haotianzong that in the inheritance of gods, the Soul Ring age of the soul master can be improved. For example, this time, his father and the sea god Douluo posisi strengthened all the soul rings into 100000 year soul rings, and condensed the tenth God ring.


    Since God only has such a function, why bother so much?


    As long as two hundred thousand years of soul rings come, it is enough to cultivate a peerless duel of level 99, and then inherit the inheritance of God. In the God test, all the existing soul rings will be promoted to the hundred thousand grade, just like his father.


    So in his opinion, there is really no need to make it bigger. Two are enough.


    "What do you know!"


    Tang Zhen stared coldly. Tang Chen summoned his Haotian hammer. Nine red and one red gold were a soul ring floating on Haotian hammer.


    Looking at the nine 100000 year old soul rings, he sighed and explained: "although my soul rings have been promoted to 100000 grade by Shura God, it only improves the quality and quantity of soul power in the soul ring.


    The increase of soul skill is not very large, which is far from the real 100000 year soul skill. At the same time, there is no effect of normal integration of 100000 year soul ring quenching and strengthening the body.


    The most important point is that the 100000 year soul ring has two powerful soul skills, but the second soul skill has not evolved.


    In addition, we also need the 100000 year old soul bone matched with the soul ring and soul force.


    The information passed on to me under the Shura God''s crown has a clear indication that the real God must have a god level soul ring, God body, God power, God soul and the last God costume.


    Not to mention the previous few, the divine costume evolved from the soul bone. The more powerful the soul bone is, the more powerful the evolved divine costume will be.


    The more soul bones that fit with their own soul power and soul ring, the easier it will be to evolve God costume.


    So, you know what to do? "


    Tang Chen is quite awed of the real God. Although he has become a God at a hundred levels, he is not worth mentioning in the face of those old strong men who have become a God for a long time. There is a huge gap in all aspects.


    If you want to cultivate a perfect strong man, you need to reach the extreme in all aspects, and the 100000 year old soul beast is a great opportunity.


    "I see!"


    The old man''s eyes glittered. Tang Zhen understood his father''s meaning and began to plan in his heart.


    "Dead bat, later go to sacrifice to my grandson Tang Hao."


    Suddenly Tang Chen bent his fingers into claws and grabbed a huge blood red bat from his chest.


    This blood red bat is extremely strange. It even has nine heads. From the momentum it shows, it is obviously a powerful soul beast of 100000 grade, or even more than 100000 years.


    Although Tang Hao can no longer shape because he has grown up, the ninth Soul Ring still needs to be equipped with the best.


    It happened that he had this one hundred thousand year old soul beast bat in his hand. He had been occupied by this evil thing before. If the Shura God did not come, he would have no chance to regain control of his body.


    It used to be tough to deal with this kind of goods, but now I have become a God. This kind of thing is just a mole ant that can be crushed to death in my own hands.


    "No, don''t do that. I can turn my bat wings into external soul bones for your descendants. It gives me extreme speed and phagocytosis. It''s a great waste to sacrifice directly into a soul ring."


    The nine blood bats with strong desire for survival quickly came up with a crazy idea, which is also a taboo among their soul beasts.


    Although you will also lose your freedom after becoming the acquired martial soul of others, it is much better than losing yourself and becoming a soul ring.


    And it seems that Tang Chen is ready to cultivate a powerful God. If he can become the acquired martial spirit of the God, he will become a God.


    This is a big chance!


    This made Tang Chen and his son look at each other, their eyes twinkled, and they had a more crazy and bold idea.


    Since martial spirits can be shaped the day after tomorrow, why not get more martial spirits?


    For example, the legendary twin martial spirits, three martial spirits or more.


    The advantages brought by a variety of martial spirits are obviously unimaginable to ordinary people. It is not a matter to say that the internal problems are dangerous.


    In this world, there are always more ways than problems!


    The more you think about it, the more excited you are. Tang Chen and his son are planning to rub it together.


    This time, we must shape an invincible supreme power at all costs!

 Chapter 863

    The Silver Dragon King was frightened. She had made a great determination before she grabbed the Golden Dragon King''s residual body and divine core. As soon as she grabbed it, she used spatial means to directly return to the nest in the core of Xingdou forest.


    Here she has arranged hundreds of thousands of years of defense, concealment and prohibition. Even the five supreme gods in the divine world can''t detect her existence. It''s absolutely safe here.


    But when she returned here, she sensed that a vision cut through the space from a very far place was put on him, and that kind of auxiliary power made her thinking almost want to condense and collapse.


    You can think with your toes that it must be the terrible human who found himself. The arrangement he made here for hundreds of thousands of years has no effect at all in the face of that existence.


    Fortunately, the look was only a slight pause and took it back. Although I didn''t understand why the man didn''t settle with her, I finally got through a disaster.


    "Boss, are you awake?"


    A blonde man appeared outside the retreat of the Silver Dragon King and asked respectfully in a low voice, but there was an indescribable panic in his expression.


    It''s just too scary. Even the once Dragon God is far away.


    I''m afraid it''s no more difficult to crush him than to crush an ant.


    When did the strong against the sky appear in mankind?


    "I have got the flesh divine core of the Golden Dragon King. I will refine the divine core. As for the flesh, you will refine it as soon as possible. Douluo star will change greatly in the future. If you want to protect our family, you must have enough power.


    By the way, I''ll try to avoid conflicts with the strong of the Terran during this period. I''ll wait until I get out of the customs. "


    The king of the dragon was left behind. The king of silver dragon sent the body of Jin Long Wang to the blond man by means of space.


    Although she separated from the Dragon God together with the Golden Dragon King, she can be called the Dragon God, but she has been completely divided, and even she has become a completely independent individual.


    There is no need to fuse the flesh of the Golden Dragon King.


    Of course, the most important thing is that it takes a lot of time to integrate the flesh of the Golden Dragon King. Obviously, their soul beast family doesn''t have so much time.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Knowing the seriousness of the current situation, the blonde man did not refuse and respectfully accepted the remains of the Golden Dragon King.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hao made a lot of noise before. It''s really a Douluo star. All creatures were shocked, especially Douluo continent, the birthplace.


    During this year, the situation on the mainland was particularly mysterious and silent, but under this silence, there was an undercurrent. All sectarian forces converged themselves one after another and silently prepared for a more terrible catastrophe.


    On a hillside outside the capital of killing, a Yin, Empress of the blue silver emperor, looked at the small mountain village below. Her beautiful sky blue eyes were full of guilt and pain.


    This guilt and pain has tortured her for a year. She wakes up every night because of nightmares. She is no longer qualified to stay here.


    "Sister in law a Yin!"


    Footsteps came from behind. A beautiful woman dressed in palace clothes came slowly. Her appearance and temperament were no worse than ah Yin, but her strength was much weaker. She had only nine levels of soul cultivation.


    "Yuehua, you''re here. How''s the cultivation of the divine formula of creation?"


    Turning around and looking at the coming palace woman, a Yinqiang squeezed out a smile and asked gently.


    The visitor''s name is Tang Yuehua. She is Tang Hao''s family sister and has always liked Tang Hao.


    A Yin is ready to leave Tang Hao completely. In order to let her beloved man forget her as soon as possible, the best way is to get another love as soon as possible.


    Tang Yuehua is the best candidate she has chosen. She not only loves Tang Hao as much as she does, but also has the ghost rattan soul of the botanical system. She can also be used to cultivate the divine formula of creation inherited by the ancestors of the Tang family and assist Tang Hao in his future cultivation.


    In this way, I can go safely!


    "I''ve just started. Sister-in-law a Yin has given me the original power, which also makes my ghost rattan martial spirit complete the variation, which can perfectly fit with the formula of God."


    With a slight nod, Tang Yuehua was a little silent and whispered, "sister-in-law a Yin, are you leaving? Does the second brother agree with you to leave? "


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law. I don''t deserve it. I''ve caused you too much trouble these days. It''s time to leave. As for Hao... "


    At this point, the pain in a Yinmei''s eyes was even worse, and she said in a astringent voice: "I left him a letter, and he will agree..."


    "I disagree!"


    Before ah Yin finished speaking, a calm voice suddenly came from the woods behind, which surprised ah Yin''s two women, turned around and shouted one after another.


    "Hao!"


    "Second brother!"


    A burly and brave man came out of the woods. It was Tang Hao who had recovered from his injury.


    "Ah Yin, I know you only have pain to stay. I won''t force you, but please let me continue to protect you, at least until you have enough strength to protect yourself in this world."


    Standing in front of a Yin, Tang Hao looked directly at the beautiful eyes that didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    "Hao!"


    The crystal tears slipped from her eyes. Ah Yin was moved and felt more guilty at the same time.


    In fact, what ah Yin didn''t know was that Tang Hao felt even more guilty about her.


    After the investigation over the past year, although no tangible evidence was found, some clues were also obtained to prove that what his ancestor Tang Yuetian said was true.


    My father probably began to calculate ah Yin long ago, and the arrival of Wu soul hall on that day was probably lured by my father secretly, just to skillfully force ah Yin to sacrifice to him.


    He also understood the reason for his inner feelings. It must be to let him have a soul ring of 100000 years and become a level 99 peerless duel like his grandfather.


    Although this is also good for him, it makes him more guilty and doesn''t even want to stay here anymore.


    This is not the home he wants. There is only pain to stay here!


    At the same time, he also thinks he is not worthy of a yin. Now all he wants is to protect a yin and let it really grow up to make up for the harm his father has brought to him.


    "Sister a Yin, don''t refuse, or the second brother won''t be at ease all his life. You don''t want to see him fall into decadence for the rest of his life because of losing you!


    And I just want to set up a team to go out and wander. Now I''m ready to develop to the soul master of the control department. With my second brother, who is attacking the soul Douluo of the Department, I''m short of a partner of the treatment department.


    Sister a Yin, just promise! "


    At this time, Tang Yuehua spoke. Although she will inevitably be jealous of ah Yin, she is a smart person. She knows what to do at this time to make Tang Hao accept her as soon as possible.


    She knows how deep Tang Hao''s love for a Yin is. At this time, she must not compete with a yin. That will only disgust Tang Hao and make him farther and farther away from himself.


    "Well, I happen to have some experience in the control department, which should help you grow up faster."


    After looking at the look that Tang Yuehua and Tang Hao hoped for, ah Yin finally chose to agree.


    She also knows how deep Tang Hao''s feelings towards her are. It''s very difficult to cut them off directly. If they don''t do well, Tang Hao will really fall into decadence. This is not what she wants to see.


    Therefore, it is also a good choice to slowly weaken his influence in Tang Hao''s heart, which can further match Yuehua and Hao.


    In this way, the three did not go back to the small mountain village established by some people of haotianzong, but directly chose to leave together and go to the soul master world.


    Tang Hao has absolute confidence in this adventure. In this year, he is not only recovering from injury, but has been studying hard the skills taught by his ancestor Tang Yuetian, and his strength has increased explosively.


    He doesn''t have an accurate estimate of his strength now, but when he told his grandfather Tang Chen a month ago, he didn''t have much pressure. He is confident that he will not be weaker than his grandfather who has become a God.


    As long as the gods don''t come out and remove the evil bastard, he can walk sideways in this Douluo continent!


    At the same time, a figure whose whole body was shrouded in black robes came to the gate of the Wu soul hall. The hood was so low that people couldn''t even see his face. Even men and women couldn''t tell.


    "Stop! Nobody is allowed to get near here!"


    Seeing the mystery of the coming people, the knight of Wuhun Temple guarding the gate immediately became vigilant, pointed his long gun at the other party and was ready to go.


    As long as the other party dares to make a little change, they will do it immediately.


    "Give it to your saint and say it''s an old friend''s visit!"


    The man in black threw out a delicate and luxurious brocade box. From the low voice, it was a man.


    "You''re talking about our Pope, his majesty bidon?"


    The knight of Wuhun palace took the brocade box and immediately corrected his attitude after he saw the precious stones embedded in the brocade box.


    This brocade box alone is priceless. It can be seen that the objects contained in it must be more precious. In addition, listening to each other''s words, it seems to be an old friend of his holiness, which makes him dare not neglect.


    Although other Wuhun palace Knights around were still vigilant, they took back their long guns. They were basically sure that such people should not be enemies.


    "Did bidon become Pope so soon? Wasn''t it just a spiritual practice three years ago? Is it a title duel so soon? "


    The black robed man was stunned. According to his memory, when he met bibidong three years ago, the girl was no more than a soul saint. Why did she become the Pope of the martial soul hall after missing for only three years.


    You should know that no one can sit on the throne of the pope in the Wulin hall. The first standard line is to have the cultivation of Title Douluo. Otherwise, you don''t have enough strength. How can you hold down many cattle, ghosts and snake gods in the Wulin hall?


    Although Wu soul hall is a major righteous force in Douluo continent, as long as it is a force, there will be power disputes, especially this ancient force that has existed for many years. The factions in it are intertwined and very difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, it''s really hard to be the Pope of the Wuhun temple, especially when bibidong is still a woman. There is a certain weakness in the sky first.


    "His holiness did not achieve the title Douluo, but he killed a title Douluo with level 81 soul Douluo one month ago. With the support of his holiness and the elder, his majesty succeeded to the Pope half a month ago."


    The knight of the Wuhun palace opened his mouth to explain, and his attitude was more respectful. He understood that the man in black must have a special relationship with his Majesty the Pope.


    You should know that the intelligence of your Pope''s predecessor when he was a saint is the top secret among the top secrets, especially in cultivation.


    Since this man can know that his pope did spiritual practice three years ago, he must have a special relationship with his pope.


    This is your guest!


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll report to his Majesty the pope!"


    Respectfully saluted the black robed man. The knight of the Wuhun palace hurried to the Pope''s palace, ready to take the other party''s words and the brocade box.


    "I hope it''s better to fool that girl than bidong!"


    What people don''t know is that the man whose whole body is hidden in the black robe is also a little flustered.


    This person is no one else. It''s Wang Hao. To be exact, it''s a remote control version of Wang Hao''s work.

 Chapter 864

    A year ago, because of Tang Feng''s strength, brother Keng, Wang Hao''s body and soul on the verge of collapse completely disappeared into nothingness, leaving only the true spirit hiding in the Wu soul Haotian mirror.


    Although he has the idea of resurrection, it takes a lot of time. During this time, he can''t always stay in Haotian mirror to prepare for his resurrection. The system task still needs to be completed.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this replica world is very different from the previous replica world, that is, the female owner selected by the system is not alone. In addition to a Yinna girl, there is another woman, Bi bidong.


    The explanation given by Xiao Mengmeng is that last time she swallowed two groups of the source of destiny in the supernatural universe, the system was slightly promoted to the lower level when there was excess energy, and then she created two female masters in this world.


    Tang Hao is watching at a yin for the time being. Basically, there will be no problem, but there is no one watching here.


    What''s more, Chihiro Ji still covets this girl. Although he did something in that guy''s body last time, it''s hard to guarantee that the guy will find a solution or do something unwisely.


    So he used a fragment of Haotian mirror as the foundation, combined with a low-level soul bone from Haotian Zong, and finally created such a remote control version to contact bibidong girl.


    Fortunately, the former guy really had contact with the girl in bidong, and they also gave a special gift. The former has always kept that gift, which is just in use this time.


    Otherwise, the remote control version with little strength will be a problem even how to see bibidong.


    Of course, the main purpose of getting a remote control version of his separation this time is to brush the air luck points on the girl bibidong. After all, if he wants to revive himself, he needs a lot of air luck points.


    Although he has brought a lot of start-up funds from the flood and famine, he can''t sit back and eat nothing. Open source is the most secure.


    At that time, even if you fail, you can take the opportunity to get lucky and run away, can''t you?


    "Sir, your Majesty the Pope, please!"


    Before long, the knight of the Wuhun Temple who went to report returned with a more respectful attitude, and even had a tendency to kneel and lick.


    I can''t help it. After seeing the things in the brocade box, his holiness, who has always been calm and calm, lost his attitude, and even almost couldn''t grasp the scepter in his hand.


    Obviously, the relationship between the man in black and his holiness is really extraordinary. He is definitely one of the distinguished guests!


    The kind of diamond VIP naturally needs to be flattered!


    "Yes!"


    With a faint response, Wang Hao converged and stepped forward towards the papal palace in the distance.


    The general Hall of Wuhun hall is located inside Wuhun city. It is a city in the city. It is not small in area and tens of miles long and wide.


    It takes at least 50 miles to reach the Pope''s palace from the gate.


    "May I show you a ride, sir?"


    Looking at Wang Hao''s slow pace, the knight of Wuhun palace twitched his face and asked in a low voice. In fact, he was giving a suggestion.


    He had thought that he could not feel the breath of any soul master in this person because the other party''s strength was too strong and reached the level of returning to nature. In addition, the other party''s strength must be not weak when he met his holiness.


    But now it seems that he has lost sight. The big man in front of him may really be a weak chicken.


    "Please!"


    With a little silence, Wang Hao looked at the Pope''s palace at the top of the mountain, and finally reluctantly responded.


    No way, his state is too sad. He has worked hard to produce such a remote control version, and he can only project his own consciousness for remote control.


    In addition to this function, it can''t load any other capabilities, so it''s a little stronger than ordinary people.


    If you really want to go to the Pope''s palace like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to arrive tomorrow.


    Hearing the speech, the knight of Wuhun palace respectfully supported Wang Hao''s body with his soul, rushed to the Pope''s Palace on the top of the mountain, took Wang Hao to the gate of the Pope''s palace, and respectfully withdrew.


    After sorting out some messy clothes and robes due to the fast flight, Wang Hao raised his hand and pushed the closed door of the Pope''s palace in front of him.


    "Well?"


    He pushed down the door of the Pope''s palace, but he didn''t move. He tried again, but he didn''t move at all.


    Many Knights of the martial spirit Temple guarding the outside of the Pope''s palace turned their eyes and couldn''t help laughing at Wang Hao''s hard shoulder top of the gate of the Pope''s palace.


    This is the first time they have seen it. It''s so interesting!


    "Who are you? Hide your head and show your tail. "


    Just as Wang Hao pushed the door of the Pope''s palace with his milk strength, a childish voice came from the rear.


    "Are you looking for bidon, too? Just like me, but I''m not in a hurry. You''re first! "


    Looking back at the little Laurie who didn''t know when to appear behind her, Wang Hao said that women first.


    I can''t help it. The gate is too heavy. It is made of alloy. Its length and width are more than 10 meters. Ordinary people can''t push it at all.


    Unfortunately, his body is the physical quality of ordinary people.


    "Boom! If you can''t push, you can''t push. Pretend to be a gentleman! "


    Little Lori was not stupid. She saw Wang Hao''s plot at a glance. She impolitely handed it over with a contemptuous look. Then she came to the door with her little feet and put her pink hands on the heavy door.


    "Girl, it''s hard to dismantle, okay? You''ll narrow the road! "


    Wang Hao''s heart was quite speechless. He felt embarrassed when he noticed the more strange eyes of those Wuhun palace Knights around him. At the same time, he also wrote down this little Laurie who can''t be a man.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge, and it''s never too late for a villain to take revenge.


    Wang Hao admits that he is not only a villain, but also an old Yin ratio, so he must find a chance to make that little Laurie look good.


    Then Wang Hao was shocked and saw little Laurie stick her small, pink palm on the metal gate. It seemed that she didn''t push hard, and the heavy metal gate was pushed open.


    It was pushed away like that!


    This scene made Wang Hao take a breath. Although he had long known that the children in this world had very different physique because of their soul power, which was far higher than those ordinary bear children on the earth before crossing, this strength was a little exaggerated.


    According to his estimation, if you want to open the door of the Pope''s palace, you must have at least 300 kilograms of strength.


    That is to say, little Lori''s explosive power has just reached 300 kg. Even if it is completed under the addition of soul power, it is very frightening.


    What made him more ashamed was that he was not even as good as a little Laurie.


    However, the next scene made Wang Hao''s teeth itch with hate. The little Laurie turned back and made a face at him, then walked into the Pope''s palace and closed the door with her backhand.


    Looking at the closed metal door again, Wang Hao fell silent for a moment.


    Why is it so difficult to meet that girl from bidong?


    Before long, the door of the Pope''s palace opened again, and a petite figure came out of it. It was the little Laurie before.


    The same grimace or the same backhand brought the door, leaving Wang Hao alone standing there.


    "I really don''t believe it!"


    Turn around, cling your back to the gate, tilt your legs 60 degrees, and use the power of your legs to push your body to the hard top gate of the Pope''s palace.


    The strength of both legs is always stronger than that of both hands. After all, the diameter and volume of the two are placed there, which can stably output their own strength to the greatest extent.


    In this way, after Wang Hao used his milk strength, the heavy alloy gate finally moved and pushed it inward for a few millimeters!


    "Get in here quickly. You don''t feel ashamed. I feel ashamed!"


    At this time, a voice of shame came out, and then the vast soul force broke out from the inside of the Pope''s palace, sucked Wang Hao''s whole body in, and then the door of the Pope''s palace was closed again.


    Being sucked into the Pope''s palace, Wang Hao stood firmly and looked up at the beautiful shadow standing in front of the throne with his back to himself.


    Let''s not say that bibidong is the first beauty in Douluo. It''s just a figure that puzzles people. Absolute full score!


    "Here you are!"


    Aware of the line of sight scanning on his delicate body behind him, bibidong finally couldn''t help but speak first.


    "Yes, I''m coming!"


    As soon as the expression is solemn, Wang Hao understands that the business is coming. Whether he can fool and lame the girl from bidong depends on his performance this time.


    "You shouldn''t have come!"


    Gently stroking the scepter in his hand, bibidong said in a cold voice without looking back: "I made it clear to you that day. From then on, we will break up and never communicate with each other again. You have no value to be used by me. What else are you doing here?


    Do you insult yourself? "


    These words are very cold and hard, but they imply a deep ambiguity and arouse people''s infinite reverie, but Wang Hao is confused and forced on his face.


    What''s going on?


    "Did the predecessor have an affair with this girl? Hiss! This girl has such a strong taste! "


    Recalling the negative face of his predecessor, Wang Hao couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The predecessor was also a sad reminder. Although his mother saved his life with sacrifice, the toxin destroyed his body and caused irreparable damage.


    There are different degrees of problems in all aspects of the senses. The eyes are full of things, and it is very vague to see people.


    So the memory pictures he got were not very clear. He only knew that bibidong had given him a gift, which was the one he had put in the brocade box.


    But now from the ambiguous words, it seems that this girl had an improper relationship with her predecessor!


    "No wonder this girl will be selected as the hostess by the system. So it is!"


    As if he understood something, Wang Hao suddenly realized, and his eyes to bidong couldn''t help taking a strange color.


    But he was soon confused and forced by bidong''s next words!


    "Hehe! Nothing to say? Yu Xiaogang, are you disappointed with me?


    Hum! You really have to look in the mirror. You are a waste with only half of your innate soul power. How can I like you? A toad must have a limit to eat swan meat! "


    Seeing that Wang Hao was speechless for a long time, Bi bidong spoke again. His tone was even colder, even with a mockery.


    "What?"


    Wang Hao''s eyes widened, and his heart was even more confused.


    Why does it involve Yu Xiaogang again?

 Chapter 865

    "I''m not Yu Xiaogang, I..."


    Wang Hao immediately said that he was by no means Yu Xiaogang. Although it was embarrassing to be recognized as the wrong person, he still had to explain it as soon as possible.


    After all, he has to brush his luck on this girl next. His future plans need to be implemented by this girl, so he must be sincere.


    However, before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a sneer with ridicule.


    "Although I don''t know how you got this precious puppet soul guide, you took it out. Is it interesting to continue to hide your ears and steal bells?"


    He threw a little spider woven with blue silver grass in front of Wang Hao. That was what Wang Hao had previously packed in a brocade box. It was also a gift personally woven and given to the predecessor by bibidong three years ago, which was always remembered by the predecessor.


    This kind of blue silver grass has extremely tenacious vitality. Even if it stops growing after digging its roots, it can automatically absorb water in the air and maintain its own vitality.


    So even after three years, the woven spider jewelry is still blue and full of vitality, just like the original state.


    Looking at the Bluegrass spider left in front of him, Wang Hao carefully recalled the vague memory fragment of his predecessor. After analysis, it was an embarrassment in his heart!


    Now he realized that the predecessor left haotianzong to burn paper and incense at his mother''s grave. During that time, he set up a caravan, and bidong also set up that caravan. It seems that there is also the jade Xiaogang.


    Later, I don''t know how, bibidong sent the predecessor of this kind of spider woven by blue silver grass, corresponding to its own spider soul.


    Just looking at the words of bidong now, it seems that what people sent out at the beginning was not only such a blue silver grass spider jewelry, but at least one for Yu Xiaogang.


    This made Wang Hao very embarrassed. Originally, he thought that his predecessor had a good relationship with bibidong and wanted to come and cooperate, but who thought it was not what he thought.


    In fact, what Wang Hao didn''t know was that soon after bibidong met Yu Xiaogang in that team, bibidong was attracted by Yu Xiaogang''s wisdom, had a good impression and wanted to give a gift.


    Just because of the girl''s shyness and reserve, she couldn''t give gifts directly to Yu Xiaogang, so she compiled more than 100 spider jewelry with ubiquitous blue silver grass overnight and gave it to everyone in the whole caravan, including Yu Xiaogang and her predecessor.


    At that time, because the predecessor was ferocious and ugly, people in the caravan didn''t want to be with him, so they squatted in the corner and ate dry food. At that time, bibidong personally came and gave such a gift. Coupled with the vague facial features of the predecessor, naturally, they didn''t see that bibidong gave everyone a gift, and thought he only gave himself a gift.


    Then the predecessor was amorous, never forgetting others, cherished the Bluegrass spider baby, took it out every day, and took care not to let the woven bluegrass dry and die.


    So now there is such a big oolong.


    "I came here today to give you a present!"


    With a little silence, Wang Hao took out a note from his arms and put it on the ground, then turned and left.


    This time, because the information obtained from the predecessor''s memory was inaccurate, it was obviously yellow, and it seemed that Bi bidong''s girl was in a very bad mood, so it''s best to retreat immediately and then take a long-term view.


    Wang Hao is right. Bidong is really in a bad mood.


    She had long discovered that it was only the soul guide of a human puppet, that is to say, Yu Xiaogang didn''t come in person.


    She also got the relevant information about Yu Xiaogang''s experience in the past year. She understood that the bastard found another lover in a short year after he left himself and fell in love with a bitch named Liu Erlong.


    According to the latest information, the bastard is about to marry the bitch.


    What does it mean to come and find yourself carrying Liu Erlong''s bitch and making such a puppet soul guide?


    Did you treat me as an underground lover, junior or something?


    Is my mother so cheap?


    "The news of my succession to the Pope spread all over the world as early as six months ago, and I finished the throne ceremony half a month ago. Don''t you think it''s too late to give gifts now?"


    Bibidong sneered. He felt that the bastard was really insincere, but Wang Hao''s next words made bibidong''s delicate body tremble, and the scepter in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Today is your birthday. Happy birthday!"


    Indifferently, Wang Hao walked to the closed door and couldn''t help worrying.


    How can this door be opened!


    At this time, Wang Hao could not help but make complaints about the design of the papal hall, so luxurious and elegant in decoration, but he did not make an automatic opening door.


    It''s a little cheap!


    In fact, Wang Hao wanted to make a mistake, because the Pope''s palace is the most advanced building of the Wuhun palace. Most of the people who come and go here are high-level soul masters. Even the Knights of the Wuhun palace who go in and out to report things are the lowest accomplishments of the soul master.


    With the cultivation of soul respect, even the auxiliary soul master can push open this door with the blessing of soul power.


    In other words, the gate itself was not prepared for ordinary people at the beginning of design.


    Unfortunately, in order to save consumption, this part of Wang Hao''s work has little strength and is not much better than ordinary people.


    So now how to get out has become a problem.


    "Don''t have any delusions in the future, and don''t come to me again. Otherwise, even if I don''t do it, many people will want your life."


    Waving a soul force to open the door, bibidong''s voice was still as cold as before, but the delicate body was trembling slightly. Obviously, he was very restless.


    Without looking back, Wang Hao stepped out of the Pope''s hall and walked towards the gate of the Wuhun hall. As he walked, he thought about the next plan.


    Obviously, the bibidong route is basically impassable. We have to think about other options.


    "Do you really want to find the old Yin Bi?"


    With a frown, Wang Hao really doesn''t want to find the old guy qiandaoliu. It''s an old Yin Bi who has lived for more than 100 years. It''s not a good role to deceive, especially when he doesn''t have much power now.


    Originally, he aimed at the girl in bidong. After all, the girl is only 20 years old now, and she achieved soul fighting at the age of 20. Obviously, she spent almost all her time practicing.


    This kind of cultivation house is the best flicker, at least better than bibidong who has been in power for many years at the official beginning of the plot.


    Unfortunately, the memory picture left to him by the former amorous guy was so vague that the intelligence made a mistake and created such an oolong. All the deduced plans were invalid.


    Wang Hao was thinking about the next plan here. After Wang Hao left the papal palace, bibidong on the other side fell to the ground with a clang in his hand. The perfect delicate body was also weak and knelt down on the ground, and two lines of clear tears fell from the perfect jade face.


    "Xiao Gang, I''m sorry. Don''t resent me. I can''t help it!"


    At the moment, bibidong felt very helpless. Although she became the Pope of the wusoul hall, she did not control the high-end forces of the wusoul hall, especially the title Douluo.


    Although she had the strength of leapfrog fighting with the help of the previous Wuhun variation, she personally killed a level 91 Title Douluo wanted by the Wuhun hall half a month ago.


    But this power contrast is too poor for the whole Wulin hall. It is not enough to protect your lover.


    Therefore, for the safety of her lover, she can only break off the relationship with her heart.


    After all, she is too weak!


    Wipe away the tears on his cheeks, and bibidong reached out and sucked the Bluegrass spider and the note left by Wang Hao into his hand.


    Gently put the Bluegrass spider ornament back into the brocade box and collect it. Bibidong stroked the note, which was also a birthday gift from his beloved.


    "That nerd remembers my birthday!"


    Gently stroking the notebook, the crystal in bidong''s eyes couldn''t help sliding again.


    In the two years with the nerd, the bastard never paid attention to his birthday. Unexpectedly, after more than a year''s separation, he gave her a birthday gift, which was also the first gift for her.


    "A nerd is a nerd. He doesn''t understand romance at all. There''s nothing like this for a girl''s birthday present."


    With a slight smile, bibidong opened his notebook and looked at the neat but strange font in it. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh! He''s really a coward. It''s enough to sneak over to see me. He doesn''t even dare to admit his identity to me. Now he hides it in this strange handwriting for fear that Liu Erlong''s mother Tyrannosaurus Rex will tear you alive after the leak? "


    Bibidong immediately made up a series of pictures, but after really reading the things recorded in his notebook, his expression became more and more dignified, the speed of reading became slower and slower, and he became more and more serious.


    Sometimes they even stop to frown and think hard to understand and judge the correctness of the records. When they understand, the look on the back is more and more shocking, even unbelievable.


    Time passed so slowly. After reading the thick notes, the sunrise had projected from the window onto the perfect jade face of bidong.


    "Xiao Gang!"


    Close the notebook, the glittering and translucent tears fall on the perfect jade face of bibidong again, and then the body flashes and disappears in place.


    At the same time, Wang Hao spent the whole night and finally saw the gate of wusoul city.


    No way, the Pope''s palace is too far from the gate of the martial soul palace. It''s good to be here in one night with his physical quality which is a little stronger than ordinary people.


    "Sir, you..."


    The knights on duty at the gate of the Wuhun palace were still the same group as yesterday. Yesterday, the captain of the Wuhun palace knights who led Wang Hao to see him coming was ready to say hello.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he saw a faint light in front of him. The figure in the black robe disappeared in an instant, as if it were just an illusion.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    Another knight beside him asked in wonder and looked at the direction his captain saw, but there was no one.


    "The gentleman came just yesterday, but he disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    The knight of Wuhun temple was also very puzzled.


    "There''s no one! Captain, you shouldn''t have been squeezed too much by your sister-in-law last night. Are you dazzled with kidney deficiency? "


    Another knight laughed in a low voice, and the other knights couldn''t help laughing.


    Being a doorman here is very boring. It''s good to have such a short paragraph to adjust the atmosphere.


    Of course, they can only talk in a low voice, otherwise too presumptuous words will damage the prestige of the Wulin hall, and it will be bad if any big man sees it.


    "Fuck you, you''re dazzled with kidney deficiency!"


    The knight captain looked back and looked at the place where Wang Hao had just disappeared. After confirming that there was no one, he couldn''t help falling into self doubt.


    Is it true that Cuihua squeezed too much last night?


    No, I have to sell some pills after work.


    In an instant, the captain of the knight decided to secretly buy some tonic to replenish his body with his private money after work.


    Your own man''s heroism must not fall!

 Chapter 866

    "Xiao Gang, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    In a trance, Wang Hao suddenly found that he had returned to the previous papal palace. At the same time, a delicate body clung to his back and hugged him tightly. The voice of sadness and guilt came from behind him.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Wang Hao could not know that this was the primary target of his trip, bibidong.


    "There seems to be a play!"


    After returning to God, Wang Hao had a bold idea in his heart.


    If you operate properly, you can not only completely fool and cripple bibidong, but also better and more complete your own planning.


    At this time, bibidong felt really guilty. She didn''t expect that she hurt the man like that more than a year ago, but the man still had no regrets and created such a systematic and perfect cultivation method for her.


    Although there are still many defects and uncertainties, it can be improved as long as it is modified and tried.


    This perfect cultivation method is difficult to get even with the inside information of the Wulin hall. It can even double her strength after cultivation and make up for many defects in the past.


    But this man only has more than 20 levels of cultivation. It can be seen that he must have suffered a lot in order to create this perfect cultivation method.


    In the face of such a sincere heart, how can she be cruel to hurt each other again!


    So even if she was a junior and an underground lover, she recognized it!


    It''s a big deal. When I have a chance, I''ll completely take Xiaogang back from the bitch.


    Such an excellent and infatuated man, she will never let go in her life!


    "I came to you this time mainly to realize my ideal. I''ve thought a lot since you left. Everyone is born with his own mission to fulfill, and my mission is to establish his mind for heaven and earth, make his life for the living people, continue his unique knowledge for the holy world, and create peace for the world!"


    Wang Hao shamelessly took this famous saying as his ideal and took it out to deceive bibidong.


    After reading Douluo''s original works, he naturally understood that bibidong and his daughter had no resistance to learning tyrants. Bibidong was planted in the hands of Yu Xiaogang, and his daughter qianrenxue was planted in the hands of Tang San, a disciple of Yu Xiaogang.


    It can be said that nature makes people, but it is this weakness that makes him see the opportunity.


    As long as you show the inside information of the top Xueba, and then flicker a tall ambition as your life goal, you are sure to be able to lame the girl bibidong.


    Sure enough, bidong, who was holding Wang Hao from behind, was crazy, and his hands were more and more tight.


    This man, she will never let go!


    "Bibidong, if you want to realize this mission, it is impossible to rely on my strength alone, so I need your strength. Are you willing to help me!"


    Turning around, Wang Hao looked affectionately at BI bidong''s beautiful eyes like red crystal.


    Unfortunately, his hood was too big to cover up his facial expression, so that bidon couldn''t see the affectionate expression.


    "I will!"


    Like the swallow, bidong hugged his beloved''s waist again, deeply smelled the breath from his beloved, and felt incomparable peace of mind and joy.


    "Bidong..."


    "Call me Dong''Er!"


    Dai Mei frowned slightly and straightened the way more than East.


    She knew that she had hurt the man too hard before. It was unrealistic to repair this relationship in a short time. She had to take it slowly bit by bit, for example, restore the nickname between the two first.


    "OK, Dong''Er, my identity should not be exposed. Call me a master in the future!"


    Holding the beautiful woman''s delicate body in her arms, Wang Hao continued his acting skills.


    Yes, he''s just going to pretend to be master Yu Xiaogang.


    Although the novel as like as two peas, the same fate is not the same as the real world, but the general fate is the same.


    In the original fate track, bidong can be paranoid and crazy for the master, which shows the sincerity and depth of this feeling.


    As long as you make good use of it, it will be of great help to your future plan.


    "Uncle, if you do this, in case the boat capsizes one day, you won''t be afraid that others will chop you into dumplings with a firewood knife?"


    Xiaomengmeng in the system space couldn''t help reminding that since the first copy of Dongfang Bai in the proud world, this guy rarely uses this means to deceive the female owner.


    This is really dancing on a steel wire. If you are not careful, you will be broken to pieces.


    "As far as I am now, do you have a better way for me to pass through this copy world and complete the system task?"


    Wang Hao''s heart was not good enough to make complaints about it. He was very helpless.


    It''s really a pit at the beginning of this time. It can be called unprecedented. It''s more pit than the first copy of Xiaoao world.


    The whole body now has only pure true spirit. If it were not for the special world and the strange product of Wu soul, he would have to choose to return.


    However, even if you stay in the mirror of Wulin Haotian, you are just surviving. It will take at least 10000 years to condense a body that can be recognized by the world.


    It''s time for Douluo II''s plot.


    Now he is a weak chicken. Without a suitable body, he can''t cultivate and become strong at all. He can''t even separate a qualified body, just like the last copy of the world''s supernatural universe to beat out the boss''s vest.


    The reason why he was able to break up the separation of the boss last time is that he is complete. Based on himself, he is completely enough to split up a complete soul to win and give up.


    Because it is separated based on the soul of noumenon, it can also be recognized by the local world and will not be excluded.


    But now his body and soul have completely disappeared into nothingness, leaving only the true spirit. There is no foundation for him to make a qualified separation.


    At present, it''s best to make a separate body like this weak chicken puppet to deceive people. It''s a pure talking thing that doesn''t even have the foundation of cultivation.


    So he can only take risks to deceive people.


    "Others used to call you a master. Are you ready to upgrade to be a master now?"


    Bibidong rolled his lovely eyes and was not satisfied with Wang Hao''s perfunctory name, but he also recognized it.


    "Dong''Er, is there something wrong with your martial spirit? How can I only sense the existence of a martial spirit in your body? "


    Wang Hao suddenly asked in doubt. He hadn''t felt this close sensing before. Especially when bibidong brought him back to the papal palace to use his own martial spirit, he clearly sensed that there was only one martial spirit left in the girl.


    You should know that bibidong is the second owner of twin martial spirits since records, which is known all over the world. Why is there only one left now?


    This problem made bidong''s originally happy expression suddenly stiff, and even his delicate body began to tremble involuntarily, and the cold and crazy killing opportunity loomed.


    "Dong''Er, I don''t know what you''ve experienced over the past year, but please believe me, I''ll help you. We''ll carry any hardships together."


    Aware of the difference of the Iraqi in his arms, Wang Hao quickly drank a light drink and sincerely comforted him. At the same time, he was also very puzzled.


    In the battle a year and a half ago, he had castrated the pot of Chihiro disease. Even if the guy found a way to recover, he could not recover in a year or two.


    Moreover, according to the results of his induction, the original Yuan Yin of bidong girl is still there, and she is still a pure virgin. Obviously, the event that Chihiro disease spoiled the original plot and gave birth to Chihiro snow did not happen.


    So what''s the matter with this girl?


    How has it changed so much?


    His expression changed for a long time, but bidong finally chose to speak.


    "You should know the great changes a year and a half ago. I was transferred to haotianzong for a large-scale fusion of martial spirits. At that time, my martial spirits showed signs of variation.


    Finally, the mutation was completely completed half a year ago. The Wu soul devouring spider emperor and the death spider emperor merged and mutated into a new Wu soul. I named it the dark spider emperor! "


    With that, bibidong released his own soul, the dark spider emperor.


    A ferocious spider ten meters in size appeared behind bibidong, covered with ferocious sharp barbs.


    The most magical thing is that the dark spider emperor is dark, just like the black crystal. It has a terrible feeling of swallowing, as if it can swallow all the light.


    "From the perspective of prestige, this should be a benign variation, which will improve you in all aspects."


    Looking carefully at the dark spider emperor behind bidong and sensing the powerful power, Wang Hao understands that this is a benign acquired variation, which is bound to produce a great blessing effect compared with bidong.


    "My physical quality has been greatly improved after the variation of martial spirit. At the same time, the power of Soul Ring soul technology has been increased three times."


    Nodding, Bi bidong explained his growth effect, but his eyes dodged and didn''t dare to look directly at Wang Hao.


    Her martial spirit did start to mutate in the super large martial spirit fusion a year and a half ago, but it was because of another thing, something she didn''t dare to say.


    "What is this?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao''s surprised voice pulled the panic in his heart back to reality. He saw a layer of light black fog suddenly spread on the dark spider emperor''s body. The space passed seemed to be distorted and eroded, and it was still expanding.


    Although the expansion is very slow, the speed of expansion is very stable.


    The most important thing is that Wang Hao sensed a familiar breath in the black fog, which is the breath of his martial soul circle, that is, the current Haotian mirror.


    Although the breath has changed a lot, it is still its own Haotian mirror martial soul power in essence.


    "This is a force in the field, a force I inexplicably obtained. At the same time, it is also because this force accelerated the fusion and variation of my martial soul, and then gave birth to the dark spider emperor."


    His eyes turned to the black fog. Bidong looked very unnatural, but he still opened his mouth to explain to Wang Hao.


    "Did a fragment of Haotian mirror disappear into the girl''s soul after the outbreak of Pangu virtual shadow?"


    After hearing Bi bidong''s explanation, Wang Hao thought to himself and guessed faintly.


    Although I was driving Pangu''s virtual shadow and hit the divine world with a powerful blow, I was also bitten back, and the Wulin Haotian mirror was broken.


    Most of the fragments were directly lost in the power of phagocytosis, and some small fragments were called back by him, but some could not be sensed.


    Obviously, bidong should have obtained a small fragment of Haotian mirror and integrated it into her own martial soul.


    This discovery made Wang Hao have a bold idea, a quite bold and even crazy idea.


    "Dong''Er, do you believe me?"


    After looking at the dark spider emperor for a long time, Wang Hao suddenly turned his head and looked at bidong solemnly.


    He had a lot of bold ideas before, but he didn''t have the opportunity to try to improve, so Tang fengna girl came to a strength pit brother to completely destroy his body and soul, leaving only the true spirit to hide in the Haotian mirror.


    Even the body is gone, so it can''t be verified.


    However, he did not give up these brain holes, but did his best to improve and retain them for future use, and one of his ideas could be verified in bidon.


    "I believe you, absolutely!"


    Bidong''s tone was incomparably firm, without the slightest hesitation.

 Chapter 867

    "Wow..."


    A baby''s cry sounded inside the angel Temple of Wu soul hall, and then a golden light flashed, kicking a blonde man standing next to the baby out. The golden light dissipated, and an old man appeared and gently picked up the crying baby girl.


    If Wang Hao were here, he would recognize that the old man is a thousand streams. However, compared with the middle-aged handsome man a year and a half ago, he is now too old, just like an ordinary old man in his 60s and 70s.


    Even the face has some subtle wrinkles, and the breath is much weaker than last time.


    "Xiaoxue doesn''t cry. Grandpa is there!"


    Comforting the crying baby girl, qiandaoliu turned his head and stared coldly at his bad son Qianxun, who was kicked out by him.


    "If you want to die, my father doesn''t mind giving you a ride!"


    He was really disappointed with this villain. The goods hit by the last defeat never recovered, and there were even signs of failure.


    When he came back a year and a half ago, he wanted to spoil his disciple bibidong. Unfortunately, he didn''t have that ability, which made him catch bibidong violently and even want to hurt bibidong in a coma.


    Fortunately, he had already paid attention to bi bidong, noticed something wrong and arrived in time, so he didn''t cause a big disaster.


    The villain dared to kill his good granddaughter xiaoxueer before, which made him intolerable.


    If it had not been for the identity of the villain to hide xiaoxueer''s true identity, he would have given it the result.


    "You know I can''t do it. This bastard doesn''t know which bitch and wild man it is..."


    Chihiro''s ferocious roar when he got up no longer had the appearance of elegance, calm and arrogance before.


    But before he finished, he was kicked by qiandaoliu and kicked the words back into his stomach.


    "I said, if you want to die, I don''t mind giving you a ride!"


    The senseless killing broke out, and qiandaoliu even called out the angel holy sword. He claimed that qianxuji, the rebellious son, was no longer a father. Obviously, he was really angry.


    Qian Renxue was born by integrating the embryo of the archangel goddess into bibidong''s body, which is equivalent to the reincarnation of the archangel goddess. This is his lifelong belief.


    But the identity of Archangel goddess is too sensitive. Even if reincarnation is reborn, it is also the essence of gods. Once the news is leaked, it will inevitably cause countless troubles.


    If Qian Renxue had a mistake, he would not regret to die.


    That''s why he decided to let Chihiro, who had not been raised, recognize that he had insulted bidong, and then let Posey directly send the embryo of the archangel goddess into bidong''s comatose body for breeding with his soul force.


    As the carrier of breeding gods, nature should not be careless. Cultivation and qualification are the most important standards, and then beauty.


    Otherwise, if the archangel goddess was born with a mediocre appearance or even an ugly appearance, it would be a pit.


    So he chose to go around, and his eyes were fixed on the disciple bibidong.


    At the same time, in order to cover up the identity of the God, he asked Chihiro Ji to temporarily recognize the identity of Chihiro Xue''s father, but who wanted this rebellious son to be so frustrated.


    "Sorry, father, I''m too impulsive. I''ll never do this again!"


    Aware of his father''s killing intention, Chihiro Ji shivered and quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake, but the hatred in his eyes flashed away, which was obviously not as repentant as he said.


    "Get out!"


    As a generation of old Yin Bi, qiandaoliu couldn''t see that Qianxun was so careful, but he didn''t bother to worry about it and sent it away directly.


    Clenching his fists, his veins burst. Chihiro didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly withdrew from the angel temple.


    "There''s something wrong with his breath!"


    After Chihiro Ji left the angel temple, a beautiful figure wearing a red dress came and frowned to remind him that he obviously sensed some existence in Chihiro Ji.


    This is the sea god Douro posisi who was brought back to wusoul city by qiandaoliu. However, compared with the rapidly aging state of that day, he has recovered his peak at the moment, and even that arm has been regenerated.


    Obviously, qiandaoliu used some means to recover posisi, but the price must be not small, otherwise qiandaoliu would not be old and weak. It has fallen to the level of level 99 peerless Douluo.


    "Just turned to an evil god!"


    Qiandaoliu was not surprised, but sneered. It was obvious that he had expected it long ago.


    "Evil god?"


    Xiumei frowned again. Then she seemed to think of something and said in shock, "you mean Luocha God?"


    As the high priest of the sea god temple and the protector of the sea god''s inheritance, she knows a lot of secrets.


    In Douluo continent, there are many gods in the divine world. If there are decent gods like angel gods, there will naturally be corresponding evil gods, referred to as evil gods for short.


    One of the evil gods is the sworn enemy of the archangel goddess, named Luocha God.


    But it is said that thousands of years ago, a peerless strong man appeared in thousands of families to defeat the inheritor of Luocha God, and even the inheritance of Luocha God itself was suppressed in the Wulin hall.


    However, Luocha God and Archangel goddess are first-class gods, second only to the existence of the five supreme gods in the divine world.


    If Chihiro disease really gets the inheritance of the Luocha God, its threat must not be underestimated.


    "Xixi, the times have changed. The former gods were real gods, but later... Hehe!"


    With a smile in his mouth, qiandaoliu teased the baby granddaughter in his arms. He didn''t pay attention to the so-called Luosha God at all. If he had free time to worry about this and that, he might as well spend more time with xiaoxueer.


    As long as xiaoxueer grows up, let alone a inheritor of Luocha God, even if Luocha God comes, she has to kneel.


    You know, what little Xueer has in her body is not only the power of the archangel goddess, but also the inheritance of the man''s martial spirit.


    "Are you so sure that xiaoxueer can integrate the power of that man?"


    Posisi naturally understood the meaning of qiandaoliu and even knew xiaoxueer''s real origin. After all, qiandaoliu asked her to personally send the embryo of the archangel goddess into bibidong''s body with her soul force that day.


    In the end, she gave birth to bibidong, so that bibidong remained perfect and prepared to let bibidong forgive it in the future.


    "I believe my little Xueer!"


    Proud to lift the baby granddaughter qianrenxue into the air, she raised it high, and finally made qianrenxue, who had been crying because of the murderous spirit of Qianxun disease, smile, and stretch out her small hand to hold qiandaoliu''s arm.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the papal palace, bibidong recruited his confidants and publicly announced that he would be closed for one year, which everyone had no objection.


    After all, all the popes in the past dynasties should have the cultivation of the title doula level. Before, Chihiro disease officially succeeded to the pope at the peak level of soul doula with the support of his father qiandaoliu.


    It''s a pity that Chihiro''s illness was so sad that he met the pope in less than half a year. He was deprived of one arm, and his strength and foundation were greatly damaged. After holding on for a year, he had to pass the throne to his disciples, that is, the current Pope''s majesty bidong.


    However, although bibidong has a record of killing the title Douluo, it is not the title Douluo. The top priority is to make every effort to improve his cultivation strength.


    Therefore, the closed door cultivation has long been expected by everyone, and even has long been prepared accordingly.


    Anyway, they don''t really need the Pope to take charge of many affairs in the Wuhun hall. Basically, they can be handled by others. Therefore, it''s really nothing to be closed for a year in bibidong.


    In this way, after arranging everything, bidong went back to his mansion boudoir, and a man in black was waiting for him there long ago. Who else could Wang Hao have.


    At the moment, Wang Hao is rapidly writing something on a notebook. That hand speed is like a humanoid printer.


    Although this separation is only a little stronger than the physical quality of ordinary people, it can still make him burst out with a strong hand speed with the powerful control brought by the high realm.


    At least it''s OK to write.


    Bibidong, who entered the boudoir, didn''t make a sound. He quietly came to one side of the table. With his white jade hand against his exquisite chin, he quietly looked at Wang Hao in writing.


    It is said that men are the most charming when they are serious. This sentence is true.


    Even with his black robe and huge hood, he was deeply fascinated by his temperament.


    "You''re back!"


    The rising sun shines on Wang Hao again and puts down his pen. Wang Hao finds that bibidong is coming.


    "Time is limited. I only push less than 10% of the content of the performance. Take a look first. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    He picked up a notebook at the corner of his desk and handed it to bibidong. Wang Hao looked at the rising sun and understood that it was time to disconnect.


    After all, this is not a complete separation. He made a remote control version using Haotian mirror fragments. Although it can be synchronized with the real spirit consciousness noumenon, the consumption is not small.


    Now his body and soul are all gone, leaving only Wu soul Haotian mirror. The recovery of soul power is quite slow.


    The balance between recovery and consumption can be achieved only after maintaining it outside for half a day at most.


    I''ve been using the accumulated soul power to maintain consumption before. Now that I''ve lamed the girl bibidong, there''s no need to waste it like that.


    "Is that all?"


    Looking at the thin notebook in his hand, bibidong was puzzled.


    Although she had just come back, she knew that with the speed of the man''s hand, she could never write so much all day, and had asked her to prepare so many paper manuscripts before.


    "This is just a catalogue. Where is the real cultivation method! The paper you found is only so small. Just look at it first. I''ll go first! "


    Wang Hao casually pointed to the tall paper manuscript beside the desk, which was the result of his work in bidong''s boudoir all day.


    With that, Wang Hao''s black robe lost its support and collapsed, and then a ball shaped soul guide the size of a fist rolled out.


    That is the core of this remote control version.


    This remote control version of the body was transformed by him with a centennial soul bone and a soul guide found from the inside information of haotianzong. The previous body was an energy body condensed by soul force. Now if he chooses to disconnect, he will return to the original state.


    "I must have gone to deal with Liu Erlong''s bitch in such a hurry!"


    Pick up the ball that rolled to her feet, and bidong grumbled discontentedly. He was full of envy, jealousy and hatred for Liu Erlong again. At the same time, he was even more resentful of her Chihiro disease.


    "Are these all?"


    Put away the soul guide ball, bibidong went to the man''s tall paper and looked at it at will, but she found that all the paper were covered with dense handwriting, which shocked her.


    You know, there are hundreds of thousands of paper manuscripts here, each one and a half feet long and wide, and now they are full of dense handwriting.


    "So much to let me see monkey years and horses!"


    At the thought that it was only less than 10%, bidong felt that the whole person was not good.

 Chapter 868

    The radiance of the sunset gradually dissipated. Bibidong put down his paper manuscript and came to the soft couch early. He lay lazily on his side and looked at the soul guide ball.


    As he expected, not long after the night fell, the originally dead soul guide ball suddenly seemed to revive, gushing soul power from the inside and constructing an energy body under the guidance of the soul guide.


    This is Wang Hao''s remote control version of soul force separation.


    As soon as he gathered his body, Wang Hao saw the Lengyan beauty lying beside him. He didn''t react for a moment and blinked.


    And bidong was stunned, looking at the shiny forehead.


    Last time, Wang Hao covered his body with a wide cloak. Although bidong saw that it was a soul puppet condensed from a special soul guide, he never thought it was like this.


    "Why are you bald?"


    Looking at the forehead glittering with dazzling light in the light, bibidong had a sense of right and wrong for a time.


    Although she has heard that some extremely smart people often can''t keep their hair, it''s just that Yu Xiaogang''s bastard is only in his twenties. How can he lose his head?


    And what''s the matter with this face? Can people really grow like this?


    It''s too different from Yu Xiaogang himself. What kind of ghost guide is this!


    "This thing is also my first time to use. The simpler the shape is, the lower the soul power consumption will be."


    Staring at a pair of dead fish eyes, Wang Hao got up and hung the black robe next to the bed. He didn''t notice that he was clean at the moment.


    Looking at Wang Hao who didn''t even get out the man''s iconic pendant, bidong couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes.


    Your simplification is too thorough!


    In fact, this is also the main reason why Wang Hao came here in a cloak before, because his current appearance is not made in the form of a real person, but refers to the salted fish form of a fist Superman teacher Qiyu, and his body shape and facial features are simplified as much as possible.


    This is completely a two-dimensional painting style, which is essentially different from the real person''s appearance. It''s a bit shocking to use this appearance to show people.


    "Have you finished reading the papers I gave you this morning? I''ll tell you what I don''t understand."


    After moving his hands and feet, Wang Hao glanced at the scattered paper manuscripts beside the desk and guessed bibidong''s reading volume this day.


    "I haven''t read it long. Although I haven''t touched some knowledge before, your writing is very similar and easy to understand."


    He sat up with a proud tone in his words.


    Fortunately, she achieved the soul duel and the soul bone blessing with the skull of wisdom. It''s easy to never forget, so she spent a day and finally finished reading those damn paper manuscripts.


    "That''s good!"


    Wang Hao was very satisfied with the teaching results, then looked around and asked, "where''s the new paper and ink?"


    Yesterday''s time was limited. He wrote only one tenth of the book. In order to make bibidong strong as soon as possible, he had to fight for seconds.


    But this made bidong jealous and dissatisfied.


    I dare to be your underground lover, Xiao San. Why are you still so timid?


    Can''t you spend more time with my mother?


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Afraid of being discovered by Liu Erlong over there? "


    "That''s not what I mean!"


    For the inexplicable outbreak of jealousy in bidong, Wang Hao was full of ignorance, and then hurriedly and patiently explained: "I know you are under great pressure to succeed the pope with the cultivation of soul Douluo.


    Only when we become strong enough to frighten the title Douluo in the Wulin hall as soon as possible can we be truly free and unrestricted. "


    "Xiao Gang, I''m sorry. I made trouble out of nothing!"


    Hearing the speech, Bi bidong''s wonderful eyes are slightly red, and his heart is quite moved.


    She naturally knows the great pressure she is under now, which is caused by lack of strength. If she has enough strength, all problems will be solved.


    "It''s really boring to see those paper drafts. In this way, you send some of the above materials. I made you a birthday cake. I didn''t give you a good birthday before."


    Seeing that Bi bidong had some resistance to going through the memory papers again, Wang Hao thought about it. He felt that he had to combine work and rest, looked around, and finally fell on the exquisite fruits placed on the next table. His heart moved and wrote down some materials needed for making the cake.


    You have to mediate your mood, otherwise it will be very unfavorable to the later cultivation if you let this girl have a rejection psychology.


    It doesn''t matter that the girl''s cultivation speed slows down, but delaying her plan will cause great losses.


    "I''m going to get it!"


    Excited to receive the material list, bibidong dodged and left his boudoir.


    Although I don''t know what birthday cake is, it seems to be a kind of food.


    Whether it''s delicious or not, it''s all made by the person you love. This friendship warms her heart.


    The efficiency of Wu soul hall is very high, especially in serving his own pope. Shortly after bidong ordered it, a maid rushed to the hall and brought all the materials needed.


    "Dong''Er, you can use your soul power to break up these soul beast eggs first. The finer you beat, the better. Hey! The eggshell doesn''t need to be beaten in, just the egg yolk and egg white inside. Let''s start again.


    Yes, that''s it. Take your time, and then the high flour... "


    Naturally, it is impossible for Wang Hao to operate in person, but to teach bidong hand in hand.


    It''s not his laziness, but the items used in the Pope''s Palace are of the highest level. They contain rich soul power, which will erode his current soul power body and double the consumption.


    So it can only be operated by bidon himself.


    "Well, you use soul power to solidify the mold, and then divide a part of soul power into fire property soul power to bake slowly.


    what? You don''t know the transformation of fire soul power? It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you. First, run the soul power back and forth in the body at a fast speed, so that the soul power will initially complete the change of nature... "


    It is still hand-in-hand teaching, and the method used is quite tall.


    No appliance was used in the whole process. It was all made by bibidong using soul power to condense into corresponding appliances. Finally, a soul power version oven was made.


    In this way, after an hour, what I deduced from Douluo mainland is only the theoretical level. There will be some differences in practice. Tell me what''s wrong. "


    After cleaning up, Wang Hao sat on the soft couch and asked the opposite bibidong to start running the method recorded in the paper.


    He also knew that this was a big thing. He didn''t say much. He seriously operated the soul power in his body according to the skill written in the paper manuscript.


    The huge dark spider emperor appeared behind bibidong. If the boudoir space was not large enough, he really couldn''t fit this big guy.


    With the soul power in bibidong''s body continuously running according to the mysterious track, the mysterious black fog on the body surface of the dark spider emperor behind him surged violently.


    As if suffering unimaginable pain, the dark spider king shook violently, and even heard bursts of harsh hiss.


    With the passage of time, the dark spider king trembled and hissed more and more violently, but its huge body contracted slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Suddenly, the dark black 90000 year Soul Ring circling around the outermost part of the dark spider emperor suddenly collapsed and turned into a vast soul force into the dark spider emperor.


    However, such a vast amount of soul power poured into the soul eating spider emperor''s body, but it abnormally did not expand his body size, but rapidly narrowed a large circle, and many messy soul power escaped from the soul eating spider emperor''s body, as if refined by the huge soul power.


    At a closer look, it can be clearly seen that the dark spider emperor''s body is more crystal. Although his body size has been reduced by a large circle, the power is more breathtaking.


    This is a brain hole created by Wang Hao according to the characteristics of this world - degenerated martial soul!


    Of course, this is not the real degradation, but the reversal of the powerful martial spirit into the weakest initial form, transforming its strong strength into rich details, making its potential more powerful.


    This is only the first step. After condensing the martial soul to the initial stage, you can carry out the cultivation plan of the second stage to re cultivate the martial soul and make it evolve continuously.


    In the process of evolution, understand all the mysteries of each evolutionary stage and lay a solid foundation, so as to break through a higher realm.


    Therefore, Wang Hao''s ultimate goal is the evolution of martial spirit, which is also the core foundation for him to create a perfect cultivation system for the world.

 Chapter 869

    In Wang Hao''s opinion, the cultivation system of Douluo world has great defects. Everyone''s final achievements basically come from heredity, which is similar to the model of fire and shadow world.


    The stronger the martial spirit inherited by parents, the higher the potential and the greater the future achievements.


    For example, those top martial spirits in Douluo mainland have the ability to become the soul Saint level, which is a certainty. It is not difficult to work hard at the soul Douluo level. Only the title Douluo will be slightly difficult.


    If the innate martial spirit quality is not good, then the future achievements can be predicted. This is also the reason why none of the title Douluo is an ordinary martial soul, unless it has an opportunity against the sky.


    As for the saying of the master in Douluo''s original work that there is no waste of martial soul, only waste of soul master, that is a pure bullshit.


    Think about it carefully. Take Tang San as the absolute protagonist. Is the other party''s blue silver grass martial spirit really strong?


    In fact, the blue silver grass itself is not strong. Even if it has the blessing of innate soul power, it more reflects its advantage in the cultivation speed.


    The power blessing of the blue silver grass itself is not very good. The reason why the blue silver grass of Tang San is so powerful is that its own soul absorption is basically stuck at the most extreme level.


    The soul skill power obtained by this limit absorption method is the most powerful. Even people use two fairy grasses to make BLUESILVER grass immune to water and fire.


    Finally, it is beyond the years to absorb the soul ring, which makes the blue silver grass soul so powerful.


    But even so, blue silver grass does not occupy many advantages against other top martial spirits, and even has great disadvantages sometimes.


    The reason why Tang San''s combat power is so strong is that the most important people have hung up, which is different from the Tang clan inheritance of Douluo mainland.


    Whether it''s the most fundamental Xuantian skill, the purple magic pupil that can enhance insight, or the body method, ghost and shadow, controlling the Dharma gate, controlling cranes and catching dragons, and even the Xuanyu hand are powerful martial arts that can''t be underestimated.


    The combination of various advantages has just shaped the strength of Tang San. In this way, he can''t occupy much advantage or even be at a disadvantage against some geniuses.


    As for the master''s evolution theory of martial spirit, it is nonsense. All the only examples of the evolution of martial spirit in Douluo I, such as evil fire phoenix Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong of the seven treasures glass tower, are transformed by immortal herbs, which are comparable to the soul bone of 100000 years.


    These are all external forces, not their own evolution of martial spirits.


    Even the blue silver grass soul of Tang San, the absolute protagonist, has evolved by relying on the blood of the Blue Silver King and his own blue silver emperor, which has nothing to do with his own efforts.


    Therefore, the master''s theory is only a development on the original basis. It is an effective means to tap the potential of the soul master, not to mention development and innovation.


    The most important thing is that Douluo''s soul division system has fatal defects.


    When he first came to Douluo mainland, Wang Hao was full of ignorance. You know, whether in Douluo novels or Douluo animation, the combat power system is very general.


    It is equivalent to the copy world of the fire shadow pirate. At most, the combat power level of the divine world is higher.


    But after understanding the level of the soul master, Wang Hao was shocked.


    Originally, the predecessor was just a level 30 great soul master. By contrast, it was the peak level of the world, but the combat power was quite miserable.


    The combat power of the general level 30 soul master is at most equivalent to the triple peak of the world, which is far worse than the real nine peak of the world!


    There is such a huge gap between the realm of cultivation and the real combat power, which is obviously problematic.


    Moreover, the cultivation speed of the soul master is too fast compared with the realm. Basically, those titles will break through before the age of 100.


    It is really exaggerated to break through the level equivalent to half step Taib at the age of 100.


    If this cultivation speed is put in the wilderness, it is really against the sky.


    Such a rapid cultivation speed obviously has fatal defects.


    After research, Wang Hao can basically conclude that the problem lies in those soul rings.


    The Soul Ring of a soul beast is obviously a pure external force. Using this external force to break through cultivation is a means of evil, which will seriously damage its own foundation.


    In the long run, one''s own combat power will be far inferior to that of others.


    Of course, this is only one aspect. Douluo soul master''s cultivation system still has many defects. For example, like the fire shadow world, they don''t pay much attention to the quenching of body strength.


    The basic quality of all aspects of the body is the most fundamental, which also determines the limit of soul technology.


    Your basic quality is not very good. What can you do even if your soul skill increases your combat power by 1000%?


    For example, a soul master with physical fitness of one has a 100% increase in soul skill, and the result of the outbreak is two points of damage.


    A soul master with physical fitness of two only increased his soul skill by 50%, but the result of others'' outbreak can cause three points of damage.


    This is not to say that the quality of soul skills is not important, but compared with the quality of soul skills, the physical quality of soul masters is equally important, even more important.


    If the basic quality is not well improved, it will often lead to a fatal defect, that is, life expectancy.


    In addition to the title Douluo, the life expectancy of even the strong at the soul holy soul Douluo level is not much different from that of ordinary people.


    This is very similar to the chakra cultivation system of the fire shadow world. They are all high attack crispy occupations, which are quite outrageous.


    "Xiao Gang, my martial soul has indeed degenerated by a level, and the power of each soul ring soul skill has also decreased to varying degrees."


    Bi bidong, who fell out of the realm of soul fighting, frowned. Although she had unconditional trust in the beloved man, she felt very uneasy about the weakening of her overall strength.


    "You turn around and look at your martial spirit!"


    He smiled and motioned to the dark spider emperor of the Wulin in front. Wang Hao was quite satisfied with the training results compared with bidong.


    "Smaller, but more powerful?"


    Looking at the dark spider emperor behind him for a long time, bibidong was a little uncertain.


    Just after the first degradation, it showed a stronger breath because the potential was not hidden.


    With such a short buffer, most of the potential is integrated into the depths of the body, but it doesn''t seem to be much stronger.


    If you wait a little longer, when this part of potential is fully integrated, it will look weaker than before from the outside, as if it is really degenerating.


    After this degradation, the dark spider emperor has not only reduced his body size by a large circle, but also reduced his originally ferocious barb claw on his body surface, which is degenerating towards the shape of an ordinary spider.


    Once it really degenerates into an ordinary spider form, it is the moment when the degradation secret law is perfect, and it can be formally practiced in turn.


    "The powerful Soul Ring not only makes you, but also limits you. Our previous cultivation was only to tap the potential of inheriting the martial soul itself.


    But this potential has limits. Even the most powerful top martial soul also has limitations.


    Once the potential of one''s own martial soul is excavated, that is, one''s own limit, it is almost impossible to make a breakthrough again, unless there is a chance and luck against the sky.


    So I want to use the acquired cultivation to continuously enhance the potential of the martial spirit and let the martial spirit evolve continuously, so that we can have almost unlimited potential.


    The most direct expression of the potential of martial soul is innate soul power.


    The innate soul power can hardly be changed. Even before awakening the soul, the improvement of building the foundation with medicinal materials and treasures is very limited.


    This is a congenital decision and cannot be changed before, but I want to challenge this iron law handed down in the past.


    This is the method I deduced for the subsequent cultivation of innate soul power. You can have a good understanding in the future. You can start to practice after the martial soul completely degenerates into its initial form.


    With that, Wang Hao stretched out his hand and passed on the developed follow-up cultivation methods.


    This is the method of spiritual inheritance developed by him just after he saw that bibidong rejected reading and memorizing those paper manuscripts.


    It can transmit information directly through soul force.


    However, this transmission is very dangerous and has high requirements for the inheritee.


    Because Wang Hao is only manipulating this weak chicken puppet, his control power is limited, and his soul power is even limited, so he can only transmit all the information.


    Accepting such a huge amount of information at once is a considerable burden on the inheritee, and one carelessness will lead to great disaster.


    If you are light, you will collapse directly and become a vegetable. If you are serious, your brain will burst and die.


    Even if Qiang Ru was still black under the blessing of a wise skull, she almost fell soft on the bed, and her exquisite Qiong nose overflowed with two traces of blood. Obviously, the huge information had caused great damage to her.


    "Can''t you be gentle!"


    Rubbing her forehead, bibidong looked at Wang Hao with deep resentment in her eyes. Just now she felt that her brain was really going to explode. Now she has a headache.


    Without the blessing of the wisdom skull which is infinitely close to 100000 years, I''m afraid her head would explode.


    "I''ve calculated your endurance limit. It hurts a little at most, and you don''t want to read."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao said he didn''t carry the pot.


    "You still have such a temperament. I really don''t know how Liu Erlong''s mother Tyrannosaurus Rex can stand you!"


    Bi bidong''s small eyes are more resentful. It''s really that this beloved man''s EQ is too low. He is completely a straight man of steel!


    At the beginning, she paid attention to each other''s talents and ignored these advantages. Now when she thinks carefully, these are big pits!


    It doesn''t matter that he is gentle in nature, but Liu Erlong is a fiery mother Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s really difficult for her to get along with this guy.


    For a time, bidong felt more sympathy for his rival Liu Erlong.


    "This time it consumes a lot of soul power. I have to go back in advance."


    After feeling the huge soul power consumed by the information from bidong, Wang Hao convulsed painfully and decided to end the tryst as soon as possible.


    "By the way, please find two smart skulls tomorrow. I''ll deal with it. You send one to Yu Xiaogang. In this way, it will be easier for me to control remotely."


    Wang Hao said that he had planned for a long time. In fact, the soul power consumption required for remote control is too large. Even if it is maintained for half a day, it can only barely reach balance.


    This is just a normal state. Once something needs to be done, such as directly transmitting a large amount of information to Bitong as just now, the consumption of soul power will increase exponentially.


    Unfortunately, although he used the space power of Haotian mirror to take away most of the details of Haotian sect when he was fighting, there were not many soul bones in it.


    The powerful soul bone has long been refined by the people of haotianzong. The soul bone he used for his puppet soul guide is just a left leg bone that is barely 100 years old.


    Obviously, it''s too rubbish. People of haotianzong despise it, so it''s still there.


    Full of tasteless food, but a pity to abandon chicken ribs.


    You can barely make do with this game. It''s best to find a 10000 year smart skull to replace it, so that you can control it remotely.

 Chapter 870

    "Boo!"


    "Xiao Gang, you are so powerful!"


    The next day, Wang Hao just used the soul guide to condense the puppet''s separated body. Bibidong jumped up excitedly. A pair of beautiful legs were wrapped around Wang Hao''s waist, soft as boneless jade arms around his neck, and then the attractive red lips kissed him, leaving an ambiguous lip print.


    It''s not that bibidong is not reserved, but that he is too excited and shocked.


    She never thought that this man had created such a terrible cultivation system in just one and a half years.


    Although it only created the cultivation method of soul level, that is, the first ten levels, and has many defects, it is also terrible.


    It is many times stronger than the mainstream meditation skills in the soul master world. Even the top meditation methods inherited by the Wu soul hall are far from comparable.


    It''s not in one dimension at all!


    "I just finished the deduction in theory and didn''t really practice it. There will be many defects and accidents in the process of cultivation. You should be more careful when practicing in the future."


    Instinctively stretched out his hand to hold the Iraqi in his arms, and Wang Hao calmly told him.


    It''s not that he''s taking advantage of others, but it''s really just an instinctive action.


    He has seen countless top beauties like bidong, and even a few who are more beautiful than bidong, and he has been in close contact with them.


    Especially in the last copy world, he was teased countless times by the angel Yanna women wearing his vest, and had already developed a titanium alloy heart that was not moved by women.


    Don''t say it''s bibidong''s ambiguous behavior. Even if it''s really clean and smooth, he won''t have any heart thoughts.


    This is the result of a high realm and perfect control of one''s own emotions.


    Unless you really take the initiative to move your heart, or your mood is broken, you will never make any bloody emotional drama.


    Aware of the insipidity in Wang Hao''s words, Bibi Dongjiao''s body stiffened in excitement, and a sense of guilt and pain flashed in his red crystal eyes.


    In the end, he hurt the man too deeply. This scar is not so easy to heal and eliminate.


    But


    "I won''t give up, Xiao Gang, you will belong to me!"


    Bibidong encouraged herself secretly. She would never let go of this man again in her life. No matter who could stop her!


    Wang Hao didn''t know, because this unintentional move made Bi bidong brainstorm and make a determination to get him.


    "Xiao Gang, how did you create this cultivation method?


    If you practice in this way, the soul power of each level can be tripled on the original basis, and the increase degree is far beyond the existing thought. "


    He still hung his body on Wang Hao like a koala, and Bi bidong asked in surprise and doubt.


    This new cultivation method is too rebellious.


    Even the highest level of the existing meditation method can increase the soul power by 100% at most after each level of ascension.


    In other words, if the first level of soul power is one, then the soul power cultivated by the top meditation method will double when it breaks through to the second level, and will be reversed on the basis of the second level at the third level, reaching the level of four points of soul power.


    When you reach level 10, you will have 512 points of soul power.


    However, this new cultivation method is increasing on the basis of three times, that is to say, if the first level soul power is the only, then there will be three points of soul power after cultivating to the second level with this method.


    When you reach level 10, you will have 19683 points of soul power.


    Compared with the two, this is nearly 40 times the soul power gap, and with the continuous improvement of cultivation, this gap will be more exaggerated.


    When the cultivation reaches the title Douluo level, bibidong really can''t calculate the gap between the two.


    At that time, I''m afraid even God can slap her to death.


    "Not only the difference in the number of soul power, but also the quality of soul power can be improved by up to three times. If you can cultivate the change of the nature of soul power and even directly condense the element field, you will get additional blessings."


    Wang Hao still explained calmly. In fact, the advantages of this new cultivation system are not only the points mentioned, but also more benefits to be discovered.


    It''s just that it doesn''t make sense to say that now, and he hasn''t finally fixed this cultivation system, which will be revised and improved with the data collected in the future.


    He can''t predict what will eventually become.


    "Boo!"


    "Xiao Gang, you are so great!"


    The excited bibidong presented her lips again. The information passed to her mind last night was too vast. Even if she came down in a day, she just glanced through a small part of it.


    So I didn''t know this cultivation method before. Even the quality of soul power can increase three times at each level.


    In this way, compared with the mainstream meditation skills, the gap is even greater.


    "What is the change in the nature of soul power you just said?"


    Calming down a little, bibidong became interested in the change of soul power nature mentioned by Wang Hao.


    Although there must be some knowledge in the information in her mind, the information is so vast that she hasn''t finished reading it up to now, let alone sorting it out by categories.


    It''s like coming to a library. The books you haven''t seen are completely unknown. Only those who have seen and fully understood can integrate into themselves and become their own knowledge, which can be transferred at will.


    So if you want to know the change of the nature of soul power now, you have to ask the creator in front of you.


    "Soul power will change in different categories with our cultivation, especially when we obtain the Soul Ring soul skill.


    I summarized and divided them into two categories: one is morphological change and the other is qualitative change.


    The morphological change is very simple. For example, when the blue silver grass''s martial soul skill is displayed, the rapid growth of the blue silver grass itself entangles the opponent and so on are classified as morphological changes.


    This is the simple literal meaning, and the change of nature is the same. It adds a special nature to the soul power, which is common as the power of various elements.


    For example, wind element, lightning element, fire element and so on.


    These two changes of soul power in the past, our soul masters basically relied on the martial soul and Soul Ring soul technology, and even the power attached to the soul bone for passive rendering, so as to endow and transform their own soul power into the corresponding element property soul power.


    In my opinion, this is a shortcut and a wrong way. Why can''t our soul masters rely on their own cultivation to produce various changes of soul power?


    In the past, the soul master made a certain range of changes in the additional skills of soul ring and soul bone, which led to the so-called self created soul skill.


    But this is far from enough. It''s just a further control of soul technology. It''s just a joke to say it''s self created.


    This kind of nature change obtained by relying on foreign things is not based on itself, so even no matter how talented, it is impossible to cultivate it to a high level, and the potential is quite limited.


    Moreover, the control over the change of this nature is also very limited, which is not comparable to the state of real cultivation bit by bit.


    In the change of the nature of soul power, because of the natural difference of martial spirits, some powerful martial spirits can naturally attach one or more element properties.


    For example, the martial spirit of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family is born with the power of lightning. This element has the nature of nature, so there is no hidden danger. It is also a gift to those soul masters.


    It can make this kind of soul master contact as quickly as possible, and even cultivate the inherent element properties.


    This natural element property of the martial soul can enable the soul master to cultivate the corresponding element field faster. I call it the talent field, which is also the field attribute most in line with the soul master itself. "


    Wang Hao said a lot in one breath. In fact, the changes in the form and nature of this soul force refer to the changes in the form and nature of chakra in the fire shadow world.


    This is not a Shanzhai, but the common characteristic of all energy. The so-called ten thousand ways to return to the yuan is so.


    Moreover, compared with chakra in the fire shadow world, the soul power of Douluo world is also a kind of golden energy, which can be transformed into power of any nature. Its potential is no worse than chakra, and even more powerful.


    At least at this stage, he didn''t find any pits. At most, it was the imperfection of the soul ring and its own system.


    "Are you listening to me?"


    He looked down at bidong, who was completely obsessed. Wang Hao frowned and always felt that he was just casting pearls before swine.


    "When... Of course I''m listening, isn''t it the change of form and nature of soul force!"


    Bi bidong, who was awakened, blushed more on her pretty face. She was really fascinated by this man just now.


    Sure enough, this excellent man had to hurry up anyway!


    "I''ve seen some of the skills you taught me. It seems that a triple increase is not the limit?"


    After thinking about it, bibidong asked a question that had existed in his heart for a long time.


    Her inside information is not bad. In addition, it is the cultivation realm of soul Douluo level. Now it is the soul saint, but the realm eyesight is still online.


    He deduced it before. Obviously, the increase limit of that skill multiple is not three times, and it can be improved.


    "Triple growth is really not the limit. According to my deduction, the limit of growth at each level should be no limit, even if you accumulate 10000 times of soul power at one level.


    But that''s too extreme, and the soul power from cultivation is not stable. When the cultivation reaches a certain degree, not only the cultivation speed will be slower and slower until it stops, but also the forced cultivation will even exceed its own bearing limit and explode and die.


    The triple is the best increase multiple I calculated. The soul force triangle structure I constructed is also the most stable and has almost unlimited potential.


    No matter what level you cultivate in the future, this soul power structure can bear it. "


    This is also the result of Wang Hao''s deduction of the enlightenment function of the system for countless times. It also draws lessons from the concept that Tao generates one, two, two and three.


    The number three is very special in Taoist theory. Although it is not the origin of everything, it is the most original node.


    Taking it as the foundation, we can evolve infinitely, and even evolve a world. This is the original intention of the three creatures.


    At the same time, the triangular structure is also the most stable. For example, the table with long sword and the table with four legs sometimes shake because the ground is uneven, but have you ever seen the table with three corners shake unsteadily?


    In the same way, the triangular structure used in the construction of the soul force core has unimaginable stability. Based on it, it can be superimposed with almost unlimited cultivation.


    So triple growth is the most potential!

 Chapter 871

    "Xiao Gang, these are the two wisdom skulls I found, one is the illusion and the other is the light of insight. But the service life is only more than 10000 years. Do you think it can be used? "


    Bibidong took out two soul bones similar to eyes from the stored soul guide. These are the head soul bones she found by using her papal authority, but they are badly mutilated.


    The soul bone was born in the body of the soul beast. Except for the special external application of the soul bone, the soul bones in other parts will become more complete with the higher the cultivation of the soul beast.


    The most complete is the soul bone produced in the body of the 100000 year old soul beast. If a complete set of the soul bone of the 100000 year old soul beast is collected, it can form the armor covering the whole body, and then evolve into a perfect God costume.


    Although the two soul bones found by bidong are precious head soul bones, it''s a pity that the age is too low. They are only in their early 10000 years, so only part of the eyes are condensed.


    "Enough!"


    With a smile, Wang Hao took over two head soul bones in the form of eyeballs. Wang Hao began to operate them, while bidong was relieved.


    She is really afraid that these two soul bones do not meet the requirements of her beloved!


    But she is also very helpless. Although she has become the supreme Pope in the Wu soul hall, it is only on the surface. In fact, her authority is very limited.


    Even these two soul bones, which have just passed 10000 years, took a lot of effort and even paid a high price to get them.


    This is the limit she can get at this stage.


    Pick up the phantom skull, Wang Hao puts it into the soul guide ball on his chest, and swallows and fuses it with the soul force as the energy source.


    Soon, the phantom skull fused into the soul guide ball, and then the soul guide ball rose from the chest of Wang Hao''s puppet body to the brain.


    "It''s a lot easier!"


    Feeling that the consumption of soul power to maintain this body is greatly reduced, Wang Hao is quite satisfied with this soul bone.


    Although it is not a perfect 100000 year soul bone, it is enough for him to use now.


    "Dong''Er, don''t resist."


    With his strong cultivation, Wang Hao soon mastered the dreamland soul skill in the soul bone, and a mysterious light was projected from his eyes into bibidong''s pupils.


    The unconditional trust of the beloved in front of her was stronger than bidong. He suppressed the resistance instinct of soul power in his body, and then realized that he was in a trance and appeared in a strange environment, while a figure appeared in front of her, which was the form of Wang Hao.


    "Is this the illusion you created?"


    Looking at the vast expanse of white around, bidong was curious and shocked.


    Like the soul ring, the soul bone will be attached with the soul skill as long as it is formed, and the soul skill of this phantom skull is to enhance the illusion ability.


    Only according to the records of the past refiners of the soul bone in the Wu soul hall, the growth ability of the dreamland in the soul bone is only a pure growth, and it is absolutely impossible to directly arrange a dreamland space.


    Therefore, this soul bone can only play its full role in the hands of a soul master with magic attack means, but she never thought that this man had created a fantasy space directly by virtue of this soul bone''s fantasy growth skill.


    Although this dreamland is a vast expanse of white, and it is still illusory and monotonous, it is indeed a dreamland.


    "It''s not accurate to say that it''s a dreamland. It should be called a dream, and it belongs to you.


    Everyone dreams, and the scene experienced in the dream is an illusory space similar to the dreamland.


    I accidentally noticed the existence of dreams and did some research on them.


    It''s a pity that in the past, there were insufficient conditions, so we can only carry out theoretical research. Now it''s not difficult to try based on this soul bone. "


    Wang Hao simply explained, looked around, raised his eyebrows at the white and monotonous environment, and continued: "Dong''Er, this is your dream space. You are the master here. Here you are the creator God and have the ability to shape everything here.


    Anything you know comprehensively can be created here. Let''s start with the simplest, such as creating a tea cup. "


    "Can I?"


    Bibidong blinked his red crystal eyes and was not confident.


    It''s not that she didn''t see it, but this setting is too mysterious. As an aborigine of Douluo mainland, when did she accept this magical setting!


    "Believe in yourself, you can. The process of creation is not complicated. Just recall a teacup in your memory in your mind, and then imagine that the teacup is in your hand now.


    Relax all over your body, don''t be nervous, and implant this idea into your subconscious... "


    Wang Hao explained in detail and guided bidong to create things in this dream.


    "What is the subconscious?"


    There was a silence, and bidong was a little embarrassed.


    It was really the word subconscious. She heard it for the first time and couldn''t understand the meaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao was stunned by this question. He was speechless in his heart!


    Then he also reflected that although these were basic and no longer basic common sense for him, they were brand-new and strange knowledge for the world.


    "Well, it seems that I have to give you a detailed supplementary course!"


    After rubbing his forehead, Wang Hao organized a speech and explained: "the cultivation of dream consciousness is a new cultivation system I created on the basis of the soul power system, mainly to cultivate our consciousness and spiritual power.


    Our consciousness is divided into explicit consciousness and subconscious consciousness. Explicit consciousness is the conscious thinking in our own sober state that we can clearly feel.


    The subconscious is our own instinctive consciousness hidden under the explicit consciousness. It is very messy, but extremely huge.


    It is like an iceberg floating in the water. The part emerging from the water is equivalent to conscious consciousness. It is only the tip of the iceberg, and most of the volume is hidden under the water. This part is like subconscious consciousness.


    The conscious and the subconscious are not independent, but combined, and can influence each other.


    There is an old saying that we have thoughts every day and dreams at night. It says that we think about certain things when we are conscious during the day and sleep consciously at night. These thoughts during the day will integrate into the subconscious and shape the corresponding dreams. "


    "I know. I missed you very much before, and then I dreamed of you every night. It turned out that this was the reason."


    Speaking of this, bibidong finally understood the relationship between the conscious and subconscious in the dream. However, as soon as he spoke, he realized that something was wrong, especially after noticing the strange eyes of the beloved in front of him, his pretty face was full of blush and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    "The master is really dregs!"


    Looking at Yi Ren''s shy and lovely appearance, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    In the original fate track, bibidong really paid too much for Master Yu Xiaogang. Bibidong has been living in endless pain and despair. However, Yu Xiaogang soon found another lover and fell in love with Liu Erlong.


    Finally, he even kicked bibidong into a more desperate abyss and finally went to extremes.


    Although Liu Erlong took the initiative to pursue it, it''s intriguing that you Yu Xiaogang accepted it so quickly.


    What makes you forget your first love so quickly and start your second love directly?


    Here, I have to sigh that in this period of bias towards ancient times, women are often at a serious disadvantage in emotion, even if they are stronger than the first female in the Douluo No. 1 middle school, such as bibidong.


    Perhaps this is also related to women''s sensibility. Compared with men who tend to be rational, they have a considerable disadvantage.


    "We continue to create tea cups, deepen the obsession of shaping tea cups in your conscious mind, use your conscious mind to affect your subconscious mind, and then affect this dream through your subconscious mind, which is like a kind of self hypnosis and self darkness


    Well, congratulations on taking the most difficult step. Although it looks simpler, it is indeed a tea cup. "


    Wang Hao, who is guiding the explanation, looks at the teacup that suddenly appears in bibidong''s hand and can only sigh that this girl''s talent is peerless and her ideas are strange.


    This is indeed a tea cup, but the shape of this tea cup is very problematic. It is very not round. I''m afraid more than half of a cup of tea will flow out.


    Looking at the strange tea cup in his hand, bibidong blushed, hurriedly scattered the cup, and then created it again.


    With previous experience, the second teacup was quickly created, the shape was also quite qualified, and tea was also created synchronously.


    "It''s amazing. It feels like real tea!"


    Sipping the hot tea in the cup, it was brighter than the beautiful eyes like east red crystal, and the excited pretty face was flushed again.


    This is amazing!


    As like as two peas, "any substance created here is derived from your own cognition, and what is created will be exactly the same as you know."


    Wang Hao confirmed that the cup of tea in bidong''s hand was qualified and continued: "next, you continue to practice creating materials in your cognition in this dream.


    But remember, you are only the first layer of dreams in my theory. It''s best not to create too complex things. It will burden you too much and easily lead to the collapse of dreams, especially if you can''t create living creatures. "


    "The first layer of dreams? Are dreams hierarchical? "


    Bidong Daqi, the knowledge I heard before was already shocking enough. I didn''t expect anything more shocking.


    "Of course, the score level. For example, if you dream again in the first layer of dreams, you will create the second layer of dreams in the first layer of dreams, which is more difficult and demanding."


    Wang Hao is still the gentle salted fish expression. Anyway, teacher Qiyu is in that salted fish state most of the time, and he doesn''t bother to spend his soul to change.


    "Dream in dream!?"


    Bibidong was shocked again. Unexpectedly, a simple dream still has this mysterious operation. This is to play the dream into a flower!


    "Yes, it''s a dream in a dream. In my expectation, the dream in a dream can be deepened infinitely, and the time flow rate of each layer of dreams will increase exponentially.


    Of course, this is not that time is really changed, but that our thinking speed is improved in the dream, which feels like it really changes the flow rate of time.


    I''ll just say this for the moment. You can''t take the initiative to accept my existence in your dream. Maintaining this state consumes me a lot, and I won''t stay long.


    You should pay attention to the whole time here. When you feel that you are in a trance, you should quickly wake up with conscious thinking and carry out self hypnotic hint, so that you will quit your dream.


    Wake up and talk to me. I''ll calculate the time flow rate compared with the real world. "


    With that, Wang Hao''s conscious body dissipated in this dream.


    After all, this is not his dream, but bidong''s. He is equivalent to an outsider and will be instinctively excluded by this dream.


    For the time being, bibidong could not control the first layer of dreams and eliminate the instinctive rejection. He had to quit as soon as possible, otherwise the consumption was not what he could bear.


    Now he doesn''t have much soul power reserve, let alone find a suitable source of soul power. Every penny of soul power is precious and must not be wasted at will.


    "Xiao Gang, I want you more and more!"


    In the dream space where there is only bibidong, bibidong holds her jade hand tightly and is more determined to get the man, even determined.


    She has been forced to give up once. This time, she will never give up again. No one can stop her, even if she is broken to pieces!

 Chapter 872

    "Does this woman belong to octopus?"


    Wang Hao, who was conscious of his return to the body, make complaints about the jade arm that he held on his neck, but he was still motionless.


    Anyway, he was also a soul duel level cultivation, and his physical strength was quite shocking, which could not be shaken by his current weak chicken state.


    He pulled hard and saw that he was still motionless. Wang Hao had to give up reluctantly.


    "The consumption of soul power is a little big!"


    Sensing the soul power consumed to guide bidong into the dream, Wang Hao couldn''t help looking bitter.


    It''s really sad that there is not enough soul power reserve!


    With a sigh, Wang Hao turned his head and looked around.


    It really deserves to be the most powerful force in Douluo mainland. The hall of the Wulin itself is a city in the city, and as the residence of the new pope, its area is quite large.


    This boudoir in bidong alone has an area of tens of thousands of square meters, with all kinds of luxurious and exquisite facilities.


    With nothing to do, Wang Hao began to look around in such a big boudoir with Bi bidong hanging on him like a koala.


    "Eh! What pure soul power! "


    Suddenly, walking to a table near the window, Wang Hao was attracted by a teapot on the table, and felt the incomparably pure soul power from inside. At the same time, there was a faint smell of milk.


    "The alien world is the alien world. Even a milk contains such rich and pure energy."


    Sitting on the chair beside the table, Wang Hao took a sip of the teapot loaded with milk, and his eyes lit up.


    The soul power contained in the milk is much more pure than what he sensed before, and can be absorbed and refined almost perfectly.


    "Now there is a source of soul power!"


    The happy Wang Hao constantly combined the milk in the teapot to refine the pure soul power inside.


    The soul power contained in this is too pure, and magically coincides with his soul power.


    Although I don''t understand what''s going on, it doesn''t matter. It''s a great good thing to find a source of soul power.


    "This thing is not necessarily milk. I don''t know what kind of soul animal it comes from."


    Wang Hao guessed the origin of this thing while drinking the milk in the pot.


    This world also exists by ordinary animals. Only those who cultivate soul power in their bodies can be called soul animals.


    Just looking at the pure energy contained in this milk, it is obviously impossible to come from ordinary animals. It can only come from the group of soul animals, and it is still an extremely powerful soul animal.


    A pot of milk was soon drunk by Wang Hao. After refining, the soul power was greatly supplemented. You can also start the next plan.


    Take out another soul bone with insight into soul skills from the inner pocket of the black robe. Based on the Haotian mirror fragments in your body, summon a small Haotian mirror fragment from the body, and then integrate it into the insight soul bone.


    Next, he needs to ask bidong to send someone to send this soul bone to Yu Xiaogang. First, complete the branch line task, but lay it out at Yu Xiaogang as soon as possible.


    Although he has roughly read Douluo novels and knows the general fate track, there are not many people suitable to be his chess pieces.


    Bidong is one, Yu Xiaogang is the second, and the rest have defects in all aspects.


    Maybe when you are in good condition, you can plan heartily. You have strong strength as the foundation, and you can wave whatever you want.


    But now he has become disabled. He can only make a weak chicken version of remote control to do things with his mouth, which virtually weakens his capital.


    So at this stage, only Bi bidong and Yu Xiaogang are suitable for him. Even ah Yinna girl is not suitable for them for the time being.


    After beating the insight soul bone, the beauty in her arms woke up.


    "Boo!"


    "Xiao Gang, you are really a genius!"


    As soon as he woke up, bibidong handed him a kiss. The whole person was very excited.


    During this time, she has created countless things in her dreams, which are almost the same as those in reality.


    If she didn''t know it was just her own dream, it would be difficult to tell the true from the false.


    This creation method like the creator God is really great, and the one who can create this dream cultivation method is definitely the immortal.


    It''s a blessing to meet this man for ten years.


    "Tell me how long you stayed in your dream. I''ll calculate the proportion of time."


    Wang Hao hurriedly asked the key points, which will be related to his development of follow-up skills of dream cultivation, which is a vital data.


    "From my personal senses, I should have spent ten days and three and a half hours in my dream."


    Bibidong did not forget the task left by Wang Hao, and immediately told a very accurate time.


    As a strong person of a generation, she naturally has quite accurate control over time. Even if there is no corresponding time reference in the dream, she can also measure an accurate time.


    "Ten days and three and a half hours, so the time ratio between dream and real world is 100 to 1, which is a very good ratio."


    Wang Hao was quite satisfied with this time ratio, and even had some small ratio values that exceeded his expectations.


    He originally estimated that the average level was ten times the time difference, and the better one was 20 or 30 times at most, but who thought it had reached an amazing level of 100 times.


    It seems that this dream cultivation method still has great potential.


    "Dong''Er, you enter the dream space for the first time as an adaptation. In the dream space later, you can use the internal time difference to practice.


    Although you can''t cultivate your soul power and harden your body strength, you can still cultivate other aspects, which is equivalent to giving you a hundred times more training time.


    With the help of dream space, one year is enough for you to cultivate a new cultivation system to the level of great soul master. At that time, you will certainly have strong strength beyond today. "


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Gang!"


    With a happy face, he leaned his small head on Wang Hao''s shoulder, and bibidong felt very at ease.


    Although this man''s self-cultivation talent is very dreary and has no strong strength, he has the supreme wisdom of heaven and earth, which can bring her the strongest reliance on her soul.


    "By the way, where did you get the milk here? It''s in that teapot. Can you have more? This thing contains very pure soul power, which is very consistent with my soul power. It can be directly refined and absorbed to supplement my soul power consumption. "


    At this time, Wang Hao picked up the empty teapot on the table and shook it in front of bibidong, trying to make bibidong prepare more of this milk.


    Just seeing the teapot dangling in front of me, bidong Jiao''s body was suddenly stiff, and the perfect jade Yan was red.


    He grabbed the teapot and felt that it was hollow. It was more red than Dongqiao''s face. It was about to turn red and revealed a sense of shame.


    "Did you drink... Inside?"


    "Is it precious?"


    Seeing the inexplicable shame of bidong, Wang Hao was at a loss.


    Isn''t it just a milk? Is it so nervous?


    "It''s more than precious. It''s the only one in the world!"


    The shame on his face was even worse. Bibidong subconsciously raised his left arm to protect his chest and clenched his little silver teeth. It seemed that he wanted to smash the teapot on the bastard''s skull.


    As a Haizi''s mother, she is difficult to go against some natural changes of women, but she is very exclusive of her remaining daughter. She hasn''t seen it since she was born.


    But her own changes are difficult to suppress. Even if he is the cultivation of soul Douluo, she will secretly fill the teapot every day and find a chance to pour it out.


    Today, I haven''t found a chance to dump it, but I was drunk by this bastard.


    When did bidon experience such a battle!


    Don''t mention the panic in your heart for a moment.


    "Is it so precious? Forget it! "


    Seeing that bidong''s expression is not a fraud, Wang Hao can only admit it with regret.


    The kind of milk that can perfectly fit with your soul is really not simple. It seems that you took it for granted before.


    "This... This thing is really helpful for your soul power recovery?"


    After a moment of silence, bibidong Qiangzi pressed his shame in his heart, and a sentence came out. After that, his whole small head was low and he didn''t dare to see Wang Hao. His pretty face was even more red.


    If her lover really needs it, she can''t


    "Bah, bibidong, what are you thinking!"


    Bibidong, who dared not think any more, quickly pressed these crazy and shameful ideas to the bottom of his heart.


    "So you can get it?"


    Hearing the meaning of bidong''s words, Wang Hao brightened his eyes and hurriedly said, "the soul power contained in this thing can greatly supplement the consumption of my soul power. If possible, give me a lot like this every day."


    Wang Hao immediately said that he was going to make a reservation. It was not easy to find a source of soul power, so he couldn''t miss it.


    "One pot a day, no more!"


    The shame on his face was even worse, and bidong stared at Wang Hao with hatred.


    Did you treat Zhenjiang mother as a cow?


    One pot a day is the limit. You want to have ten pots. It''s so beautiful!


    "Well, one pot, one pot!"


    Smash your mouth, and Wang Hao can only recognize it.


    Although it didn''t reach the level you expected before, it''s good to live a pot every day.


    He can refine a lot of soul power in a pot of milk, which is enough to supply the consumption of this body for half a day, and even has a lot of surplus.


    That is to say, it is no longer necessary for this separated body to transmit the soul power from the body. In this way, the soul power condensed from the Wu soul Haotian mirror will be empty and turned into its own accumulation, which can be used in other aspects.


    After all, he can''t put all his soul power on bibidong and later Yu Xiaogang. He also needs soul power.


    For example, his plan to reshape his body requires a huge reserve of soul power, which must be planned early.


    "By the way, Dong''Er, find someone to send this soul bone to Yu Xiaogang. Remember to send it quietly. It''s best to create an accident and let Yu Xiaogang get it by chance."


    Turning back to the main topic, Wang Hao put the soul bone made of drums into bidong''s hand.


    "Up to now, I''m still deceiving myself and others. Does Liu Erlong really make you so afraid?"


    Bidong was upset, and jealousy was brewing.


    In her opinion, all this is the man''s excuse to perfectly hide his identity.


    In addition to not easily revealing his identity to others, the more important thing must be for Liu Erlong''s bitch.


    "I told you, I am a master, not a master!"


    Wang Hao solemnly declared that anyway, he had already seen that bibidong''s girl believed that he was the puppet separated by Yu Xiaogang. Moreover, the girl seemed to have a strong ability to make up her brain. No matter what he said, the girl would make up her brain according to her own subjective ideas.


    "So! Stupid bidong! It''s not that everyone is deliberately fooling you, but that you are too stupid and cute to make such a big Oolong! "


    Wang Hao''s heart is laughing. Sure enough, this paranoid woman is the best to deceive.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that bibidong, after all, really didn''t pay attention to Wang Hao''s predecessor, or even have a memory impression.


    When the Bluegrass spider ornament was used as a keepsake for recommendation, bidong instinctively thought it was Yu Xiaogang. In other people''s cognition, the Bluegrass spider ornament directly belonged to Yu Xiaogang.


    Coupled with the profound knowledge recorded in the note as a birthday gift, Bi bidong confirmed his conjecture more.


    So this is a super big Oolong!

 Chapter 873

    "The girl from bidong still has some brains!"


    Half a month later, Wang Hao realized that he came to the soul bone sent to Yu Xiaogang and waited for the arrival of Yu Xiaogang and others.


    His place is an ancient relic, and it is also the target of the golden iron triangle. As long as it is operated properly, it is not difficult to get in touch with Yu Xiaogang.


    This is designed by the confidant of bidong. As long as the three of Yu Xiaogang enter this relic, they can sense the fluctuation of soul force on this soul bone for the first time, which will never arouse anyone''s doubt.


    The reason why bibidong sent someone to send them is that he can''t know the trace of Yu Xiaogang. After all, Douluo is a big continent, and the news transmission between them is not very fast.


    Although Yu Xiaogang''s top ten core competitiveness of Wu soul is very famous, it is not recognized by the soul division, so few people pay attention to his whereabouts.


    It is very difficult and time-consuming to find Yu Xiaogang and make contact in such a large spiritual world.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t have any spare thoughts to create a remote control board puppet, and he can directly make do with a semi-finished product.


    Anyway, Yu Xiaogang''s research house with low EQ and high IQ is much better than bidong.


    "That girl is really a genius. She has mastered the first layer of dreams so quickly. It seems that she can start to evolve the second layer of dreams in half a year at most. At that time, she can get a 100 times time increase on the original basis. The superposition of the two phases is a 10000 times dream time increase."


    Looking back on the super fast progress of bibidong''s dream cultivation method during this period, Wang Hao had to sigh that Niu really deserves to be a peerless genius, and it''s not unreasonable to become a God in the future.


    If the future protagonist Tang San doesn''t hang up, and then remove the aura of the protagonist, the achievement is definitely not as good as bidong.


    Yes, the dream cultivation method Wang Hao was inspired by the famous movie dream stealing space. The setting that dominates his own dreams is really mysterious.


    Especially the superposition of layers of dreams. He didn''t understand it when he first saw inception. He didn''t understand it until he saw it the second time. He admired the director who made the film.


    With this inspiration, Wang Haocai created such a dream cultivation system based on the soul cultivation system of Douluo world, specializing in cultivating consciousness and spiritual power, as well as other aspects, which can be called an open level existence.


    "Finally!"


    Suddenly he sensed that there were three soul power breath approaching in the distance. Wang Hao knew that it was time for Biao''s acting skills to deceive people.


    Outside Wang Hao''s own ruins, the three figures are carefully approaching, looking around from time to time to guard against accidents.


    After all, this is the periphery of the star forest. There are countless soul beasts. Although they are only centennial and Millennium soul beasts, they can''t stand a weak chicken in their team!


    Yes, it''s the golden iron triangle, that is, yuxiaogang, Flander and Liu Erlong.


    The three person three point one-line formation advanced slowly, Liu Erlong, the most powerful, frande, the fastest, and Yu Xiaogang, the weakest, were protected in the middle.


    There''s no way. Yu Xiaogang''s strength is too weak. It''s possible to kill a highly poisonous insect casually, so you must be more careful.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Yu Xiaogang made a noise, walked slowly to the side, picked up some vines with a wooden stick in his hand, and an irregular rock appeared.


    It''s not a naturally formed rock. There are some man-made traces on it. It looks like it should be part of some kind of building.


    "Frank, er long, we should be at our destination!"


    After carefully observing the traces on the rock, Yu Xiaogang showed a happy face.


    They didn''t know the exact location of this ancient relic. They just bought a broken old map.


    According to the map, it is on the periphery of Xingdou forest, but we can''t know the specific location, and whether there is a strong group of soul beasts inside.


    These are all issues that need to be carefully considered. After all, a single soul beast is not terrible. What''s terrible is that those gregarious soul beasts really need to be surrounded by that kind of soul beast. Even they can''t get well.


    Fortunately, the situation is much better than they expected. Although it goes a little deeper into the Xingdou forest, the environment here is poor, which is not suitable for the living of gregarious souls and animals, and the risk is much smaller.


    "Boss Fu!"


    Liu Erlong still didn''t relax his vigilance and winked at his eldest brother Frank.


    Frank, who had a tacit understanding for a long time, didn''t say much. His soul flew into the sky and explored everything around him.


    Only by exploring all the dangers around them and ensuring that they are safe, can they safely enter the ruins for exploration.


    Still, there is a weak chicken in their team. We must be careful! look out! Be careful!


    "Within ten miles, there are no soul beasts with more than ten thousand years of age, and there are no powerful soul beast groups and other soul masters, but..."


    Soon Frank returned from the inspection, and his face was quite relaxed. Obviously, the result of the exploration was not bad, but at the end, his face was a little strange.


    "Just what?"


    Yu Xiaogang asked curiously, and Liu Erlong, who was beside him, also handed over his puzzled eyes.


    "I vaguely sensed a faint fluctuation of soul power in the ruins, but it''s not a soul beast. It doesn''t contain vitality. It''s different from the fluctuation of soul power of soul guide. I don''t know how to describe it."


    Frand himself was puzzled. It was the first time he met that kind of soul power fluctuation.


    In fact, this is also the fact that the three of Flanders have a shallow background. Flanders himself is a civilian. Although Yu Xiaogang was born in the blue electric tyrant dragon sect, his status is not very high because of the vicious variation of the martial spirit.


    Liu Erlong is directly an illegitimate daughter, which is also ignored. None of the three have been exposed to the existence of soul bones, even if they know that there are soul bones, but they have not seen them with their own eyes.


    I haven''t seen it. Naturally, I can''t tell.


    "Now that we''re sure there''s no danger, let''s go in and have a look!"


    Liu Erlong is an acute child. After confirming that there is no danger in the ruins from Flander, he should go inward first.


    "Er long!"


    Yu Xiaogang called eagerly. Unfortunately, Liu Erlong could not stop him. Finally, he had to look at frande helplessly.


    "Three guns, follow up!"


    Yu Xiaogang immediately asked his soul to follow Liu Erlong and explore the way ahead.


    Although his wuhunluo third artillery has no good variation and does not have strong combat power, it has a very sensitive perception and smell, and can detect many dangers in advance.


    Yuxiaogang also hurried to keep up, while frande continued to protect yuxiaogang. The three men again presented a straight line formation and headed towards the depths of the ruins.


    "This kind of soul power fluctuation is really strange!"


    When he got close to the core area, Liu Erlong stopped and looked at a pile of rock ruins. The special soul force wave came from there.


    Although her perception is not as good as that of frande, a specially trained sensitive attack soul master, she is not bad. She can sense it from such a close distance.


    "Xiao Gang, what''s the matter? Is it to use soul skills to blast away directly, or dig slowly? "


    Frank looked at the rubble opposite and handed over the decision to his brother Yu Xiaogang. After all, the other party was an expert in this field.


    "San Pao didn''t smell the smell of ghosts and beasts there. It should be safe. We should be careful to remove those stones and don''t damage the things inside."


    After communicating with Luo sanpao who ran back for a while and determining that there was no danger there, Yu Xiaogang decided to take gentle measures.


    It''s not easy to find an abnormality here. If you use the soul skill to blow it away, it is likely to damage the items in it. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Frank and Liu Erlong had no objection to this. Liu Erlong continued to stay next to Yu Xiaogang for protection, while Frank went to the Wu soul possessed body to clean up the mess of stones.


    He''s the only one in the three to do this.


    Although Liu Erlong is a strong attack on the soul division of the Department, and he is still an animal soul, he is a woman and a great beauty. He can''t let others do such rough work.


    As for Yu Xiaogang, he is a pure weak chicken. Although he has reached the realm of the great soul master, the Wu soul is also the animal Wu soul that gives the greatest blessing to the body strength.


    However, it''s a pity that Luosan gun is a variation in variation. It can''t be attached to the body. It can only be summoned outside the body.


    This is equivalent to a summoner. He has no bonus to Yu Xiaogang himself. He is better than ordinary people.


    So this kind of rough work can only be done by Frank alone.


    Frank was strong and powerful. Even if he was not good at strength, he quickly cleaned up the mess of stones and returned soon, but he had an old stone box in his hand.


    "It''s just an ordinary stone box. There''s no mechanism and no toxin."


    Shaking his head slightly to indicate safety, frande handed the stone box in his hand to Yu Xiaogang for such professionals to deal with.


    Without opening the stone box immediately, Yu Xiaogang first conducted some research, and took out many instruments from the stored soul guide to cooperate with the research.


    "This is a kind of lead stone, which can effectively isolate the soul power fluctuation. It is generally used to seal up some items with soul power energy. It just seems that the outer seal is broken by some small soul beast, so that the soul power fluctuation of the items inside can be revealed. We are lucky!"


    After studying for a while, Yu Xiaogang''s face showed joy.


    Those with soul power fluctuations are definitely not simple items. It seems that they won''t return without success this time.


    Here I have to say that bibidong''s confidant has a lot of brains and has taken into account all aspects. The layout of the site is perfect and has not aroused anyone''s doubt.


    Soon, Yu Xiaogang, who determined that there was really no danger inside the stone box, opened the stone box, but when he saw the sealed items inside, the three were stunned.


    "Eyeball, what kind of soul guide is this?"


    Staring at what kind of eye shape it was, Frank really couldn''t see what it was.


    Liu Erlong was also puzzled. Only Yu Xiaogang had some doubts at first, but finally seemed to think of something. He suddenly became excited. He sealed the stone box again for the first time and collected it into his own storage soul guide.


    "Frank, two dragons, guard, explore everything around, and make sure no fourth person is hidden in the dark."


    Put away the stone box. Yu Xiaogang quickly asked the two partners to guard against being seen by the fourth person.


    If it''s really what he thinks, he''ll really make a lot of money this time.


    But that kind of thing is too precious, even with their current strength, they can''t hold it. Once the news is leaked, it will inevitably set off a bloody storm.


    Therefore, we must be vigilant at this moment and put an end to the possibility of any leakage.


    Liu Erlong, who knew Yu Xiaogang''s temperament, quickly became vigilant. Frande didn''t hesitate to consume his soul power and use his soul detection skills to explore everything around him. At the same time, he was also full of excitement.


    He hates to understand Yu Xiaogang''s temperament. Since he is so serious and careful, he must have met a big baby.


    I really made a lot of money this time!

 Chapter 874

    "Xiao Gang, as for this?"


    In a dark and humid underground cave, Liu Erlong pinched his nose and resisted the strong smell. He was quite dissatisfied with Yu Xiaogang''s choice.


    Not to mention Liu Erlong, a beautiful woman, even frande stuffed his nostrils with leaves and put on a special mask made by Yu Xiaogang.


    "It should be safe here. There are channels outside. Those night moon bats watch the door for us. No one can come in quietly."


    Yu Xiaogang, who is also wearing a mask, is very satisfied with the place he chose. Although the smell here is stronger, it is better than safety.


    If the things in the stone box are really what they think, their value is absolutely incalculable. Once they leak out, they will be difficult to protect, and even worry about their lives.


    "Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes before, I''m more than 70% sure that this is the legendary soul bone, and it''s the head soul bone second only to the trunk bone.


    Although there is only one eye, it is at least produced by ghosts and beasts above the 10000 year level. "


    Sure that it was absolutely safe here, Yu Xiaogang carefully took the stone box out of the storage soul guide and opened it in front of Liu Erlong and frande.


    Both of them are partners who share life and death with him. They are absolutely trustworthy, and he is also ready to give this head soul bone to one of them.


    After all, he is a waste wood. Even if he gets this soul bone, it is not very useful. It''s not too much to say that he is sending heaven''s things violently.


    This kind of treasure of the soul division world can exert its effect incisively and vividly only when it is placed on powerful people.


    No doubt, both frank and Liu Erlong are more suitable for this soul bone than his waste.


    "Soul bone!"


    Frank and Liu Erlong shouted in unison, their faces full of disbelief.


    They have heard of the soul bone, which is the most precious treasure in the soul division, but that kind of treasure is only the exclusive object of the title Douluo level. Even most of the title Douluo are difficult to get together six soul bones.


    They have just reached the soul saint, let alone have a soul bone, which they haven''t even seen.


    Now they have obtained a soul bone, and it is still the head soul bone second only to the trunk bone. Its value is really incalculable.


    "The soul bone can only play its strongest role in the hands of people with stronger strength. The soul skills attached to the head soul bone are generally related to the spiritual power of the soul master. Frank, er long, look who needs this soul bone more."


    Pushing the soul bone in front of them, Yu Xiaogang didn''t give up at all.


    As a pure theoretical research house, he is only interested in this thing, and only after refining by the soul master can he know the mystery in the soul bone. Next, he only needs Liu Erlong or frande to cooperate with him to study and record the data.


    "Er long..."


    Frank immediately opened his mouth to give the soul bone to Liu Erlong, the smallest and only female in the golden iron triangle.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Liu Erlong threw the soul bone into his arms.


    "I don''t want to get such a disgusting eye into my body. You''d better come, boss Fu. With this head soul bone, boss Fu, your perception will certainly increase greatly, which corresponds to your nickname of Four Eyed owl. "


    "Yes, frank, compared with Erlong, I also think this eye soul bone is more suitable for you. Our future safety depends on you!"


    Yu Xiaogang also opened his mouth to persuade him. He really thought Frank was more suitable for this soul bone.


    "Well, I won''t say thank you between brother and sister. I will fight my life to protect you in the future!"


    Frank is not a hypocritical person. He said so when he saw Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang. In addition, he was very interested in the soul bone, so he didn''t refuse.


    Only when frande input the soul force into the eye soul bone for refining according to Yu Xiaogang''s instructions, he found that his soul force was crushed by some inexplicable force as soon as it was input, and there was no way to refine.


    "Xiao Gang, do you recognize people? How come my soul power was broken as soon as it was input, and there was no way to refine this thing. "


    With a bitter face, Frank didn''t understand what was going on.


    It is reasonable to say that one''s cultivation at the soul Saint level can refine this small soul bone. How can it not be operated in practice?


    "No! The refining secret method of soul bones is basically the same. As long as soul bones can be refined with this secret method, even the legendary external soul bones can also be refined. "


    Yu Xiaogang is also frowning and thinking hard. He also doesn''t understand what the problem is.


    "I''ll try!"


    Liu Erlong took the soul bone from frande''s hand and tried it with his own soul power, but it was also crushed by an inexplicable force inside.


    "Xiao Gang, come and try!"


    Xiumei frowned slightly. Liu Erlong handed the soul bone to Yu Xiaogang.


    Yu Xiaogang didn''t want to waste this precious soul bone. After all, once the skull soul bone is refined, it can''t be taken out unless his head is cut off.


    But now the situation was beyond his expectation, so he decided to try.


    With this input of soul power, the eye bead shaped soul bone immediately sparkled a stinging dark light. Before everyone reacted, it was injected into the center of Yu Xiaogang''s eyebrow and opened a vertical eye at the center of his eyebrow.


    This soul bone itself comes from the third eye of the eyebrow center of the three eyed demon ape, so the soul master will basically appear in the eyebrow center after refining.


    "This thing really recognizes people!"


    Frank was stunned and didn''t know his glasses fell to the ground.


    Liu Erlong was also shocked. She just wanted to try. Unexpectedly, Yu Xiaogang really succeeded.


    However, the change is not over yet. The purple and golden lights converge and shine in the center of Yu Xiaogang''s eyebrows. Then, on the premise that Yu Xiaogang did not actively summon, his wuhunluo sanpao took the initiative to take shape.


    The Luo San gun in this appearance is very different from that in the past. There is a vertical eye in the center of its eyebrow, just like Yu Xiaogang before.


    Liu Erlong and frande suddenly turned their eyes to Yu Xiaogang. Sure enough, the original vertical eye in the center of their eyebrows disappeared, apparently transferred to Luo sanpao.


    "I know. This soul bone is different from the general soul bone. It can only be refined under specific conditions, and Xiaogang can resonate with this soul bone and directly refine it because of the variation of Wuhun three guns."


    Liu Erlong looked at Yu Xiaogang, and then at Luo sanpao, who had more eyes. He suddenly realized that he would automatically complete the series of changes.


    "It seems so reasonable!"


    Nodding, Frank thought so.


    After all, the biggest difference between Yu Xiaogang and the two of them is the Wuhun Luosan gun. Although it is also an animal Wuhun, Luosan gun is special, can exist independently and has not weak wisdom.


    Moreover, their famous stunt, martial soul fusion technology, golden holy dragon, has also evolved based on the three guns, which is enough to prove that the Luo three guns are not simple.


    "Hello!"


    Luo sanpao blinked his big eyes. Then he seemed to find that he had one more eye in the center of his eyebrow and looked around curiously.


    At the same time, Yu Xiaogang also had a vision picture in his mind. It was from the perspective of the soul bone in the eyebrow of Luo sanpao.


    Just aware of this horizon picture, Rao Shiyi was surprised by Yu Xiaogang''s state of mind.


    In the horizon picture in his mind, his three bodies showed a translucent shape, bones, blood vessels and even internal organs were clearly visible, and even the meridians of soul power operation were faintly visible.


    Obviously, this is an insight type of soul bone. Yu Xiaogang was very excited after he was surprised by this discovery.


    Is there anything more suitable for a research house than this soul bone?


    Even if he traded a soul bone of 100000 years, he would never change it. This soul bone is really suitable for him. It was born for him.


    "Xiao Gang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the difference of Yu Xiaogang, Liu Erlong asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. This soul bone is too suitable for me. The soul insight skill it carries allows me to have an insight into all aspects of our body. I can even see the soul power meridians, which is of great significance to my research."


    Yu Xiaogang explained excitedly. After hearing this, Liu Erlong and frande were also happy for him.


    "I finally got the goods. In the future, I just need to exert influence on his subconscious mind."


    What the three did not know was that Wang Hao was relieved in the soul of the eye in the middle of Luo sanpao''s eyebrow.


    The original soul skill of this soul bone can''t be so against the sky. It''s just a way to enhance insight and make the soul master see more clearly and far away.


    Now this is the version that he has changed into a cottage by magic, but this insight ability is only secondary. Its main role is to act as the carrier of his consciousness, and then exert influence on Yu Xiaogang''s subconscious, so that he can complete his plan without being aware of it.


    The reason why it appeared in the eyebrows of Luo sanpao was also to dispel the last doubts of the three people. After all, this is the only difference between Yu Xiaogang and the other two people. Only in this way can we explain the scene that this soul bone previously rejected the soul power of frank and Liu Erlong.


    It''s done here for the time being. Wang Hao''s consciousness returns and comes to bibidong again.


    Now it''s nightfall. It''s time to guide that girl to study and practice.


    Just as soon as the soul guide ball was used to condense the original shape, it was confused by the scene in front of me.


    Take a look at the intact boudoir where he is located, and then take a look at the ruins of the other half. Wang Hao blinked and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Is it Tang Chen who killed Wu soul hall?"


    Wang Hao had such an idea in his mind for the first time. You know, this is the Wulin hall, the strongest force in Douluo mainland, and it is also the residence of the contemporary Pope. What can get here will never be simple goods.


    At this stage, only Tang Chen, who has become a God at the level of 100, has this ability.


    "Dong''Er, you are not my opponent who has reduced your cultivation. You''d better return the Pope to be a teacher!"


    A sneer came from outside the boudoir. Wang Hao secretly ran to the ruins and looked up. He found a six winged angel standing in mid air, and a brave man in the palm of the angel''s hand.


    Below stands a spider made of black crystal, and a beautiful figure in black dress stands on the top of the spider. Who else can there be?


    "Chihiro disease? Why is that guy fighting with bidon? "


    Wang Hao was puzzled, but he didn''t mean to worry about bidong.


    Although Bi bidong''s accomplishments plummeted to the level of soul emperor due to the degradation of his own martial soul, his own strength increased instead of decreasing.


    You should know that in addition to the soul power cultivation system, bidong has also practiced the dream consciousness cultivation method created by Wang Hao, and has completely practiced the first layer of dreams.


    Bibidong, who controls the first layer of dreams, has been able to keep his consciousness in the dreams and control the body battle synchronously.


    This means that Bitong''s thinking speed has increased by a hundred times. Although it is impossible to directly increase his body speed by a hundred times, it has also been greatly improved.


    Therefore, even if only the cultivation at the soul emperor level, it is still inseparable from the Chihiro disease at the title Douluo level.


    Even if Chihiro had not been able to fly in the air, he would have been slaughtered by bidong.


    To be honest, Chihiro''s illness is really difficult to ride a tiger at the moment. Originally, he just heard his subordinates report that there may be something wrong with bidong''s cultivation, and his cultivation shows signs of decline.


    If you want to take this opportunity to regain your papacy, only by returning to the papacy can you regain everything and prepare for the next plan.


    But who wants to be Bitong? The bitch''s soul power cultivation is greatly reduced as mentioned in the report, but his strength is not reduced but increased. In particular, the extreme strange speed makes him almost pierced by the bitch with a dark spider spear several times.


    In that way, even if you are a title Douluo, you will not feel good, and you may even be killed on the spot.

 Chapter 875

    "Don''t call me Dong''Er, you don''t deserve it!"


    Deep voice cold drink, bibidong''s heart is full of murders. She has long wanted to cut this bastard.


    I didn''t have a chance before, but now that this bastard comes to the door on his own initiative, there''s no need to be polite.


    It''s just


    "The soul of the six winged angel can be called the overlord in the air, and the old man named qiandaoliu as invincible in the sky, juxtaposed with the invincible sea of posisi and the invincible land of Tang Chen.


    I don''t have the ability to fly now. It''s not easy to kill him. Moreover, the old man can''t watch him kill his only son and break the blood inheritance of thousands of families. "


    The rest of his eyes swept the angel temple in the distance, and bidong was afraid.


    Although the acceleration of dream thinking makes her stronger than before, there is still a great gap compared with the level 99 peerless Douluo of qiandaoliu.


    It''s really hard to kill Qianxun disease under the eyes of the old man.


    "No, Xiao Gang is here!"


    Suddenly, bibidong felt a familiar fluctuation of soul power in the ruined boudoir behind him.


    She didn''t want her beloved to know about it. Once she understood this, she was more determined to kill than Dong. She decided to make a quick decision and send the beast qianxuji away as soon as possible.


    The war caused a lot of noise. The whole people of wusoul city were shocked. Countless figures were coming quickly, but they were soon sent back by several Title Douluo who responded.


    After all, this is not an invasion by foreign enemies, but a power struggle between two generations of popes. Don''t you see that even the thousands of streams that are really in control of the Wulin hall have not appeared?


    These outsiders are even more ineligible to participate in it. At the same time, the family disgrace should not be publicized. The internal struggle of the Wulin hall still needs to be kept secret. The fewer people know, the better.


    However, many titles Douluo were also surprised that bibidong''s accomplishments would inexplicably be reduced to the level of soul emperor, but its strength did not decrease but increased, especially the strange speed, which was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It seems that their new pope also has big secrets.


    "Dong''Er, don''t be so ruthless. One day husband and wife are kind, but we..."


    Seeing that he was unable to win bibidong for a long time, Chihiro smiled and pretended to be intoxicated to open the scar on bibidong''s heart.


    Although he didn''t really do anything about bibidong because he didn''t mention the reason why he arrived in time with his father, and even his inexplicable daughter qianrenxue was not his seed, bibidong himself didn''t know.


    You can use this to provoke bibidong, so that you have a chance to expose bibidong''s flaws.


    Chihiro Ji thought it was really good. Compared with bidong, this event was really exciting. Especially when he sensed that ailang was behind him, his mood was even more excited and even out of control.


    Under the extreme anger, extreme hatred and other emotions, a mysterious force hidden in bibidong was touched.


    "Shut up!"


    With the sound of Jiao''s cry, the overbearing momentum broke out from the seemingly delicate body, and many Title Douluo who were unprepared outside were almost knelt down under the overbearing momentum.


    As for the more peripheral ones, those at the level of soul Douluo soul Saint were completely pressed and knelt on the ground, while those with lower cultivation were lying on the ground without image, and some even lost consciousness and fell into a coma.


    Everyone looked at the beautiful shadow standing on the dark spider emperor, especially the title Douluo who had participated in the battle of haotianzong.


    "This is..."


    Originally standing at the top of the angel temple to watch the play, thousands of influenza should be oppressed by the familiar momentum. A pair of old eyes are staring at the boss.


    "It''s the power of that man!"


    There was a trace of panic in Posey''s beautiful eyes. It was really that the man left her too much psychological shadow that day, and she couldn''t recover her state of mind until now.


    And now the domineering momentum erupted by bidong is far inferior to the man''s momentum of trying to burst the sky that day, but it is essentially the same.


    "Daoliu, it seems that what you shape is not just a demon!"


    Seeing the snow held in his arms by thousands of streams, Posey couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    She has basically determined that the little guy qianrenxue inherited the man''s martial spirit, and now bibidong has also obtained the man''s power because of the birth of qianrenxue and the painstaking connection between mother and daughter.


    Although not the man''s most powerful martial soul power, this extremely overbearing field is also very shocking.


    Looking back on that day''s war, posisi felt frustrated by the man''s strength in the field and the scope beyond the foul.


    The young people are becoming more and more abnormal now. If they continue to develop like this, how can they survive as an old generation!


    "Sisi, please go. That evil animal is still useful and can''t die for the time being."


    His face was uncertain. Finally, qiandaoliu asked his wife posisi to do it.


    Although Chihiro Ji is a bastard, he is really of great use.


    It is not only to provide Xiaoxue with identity cover, but also to test the state and attitude of Luosha God and other gods in the divine world.


    Therefore, until the value of the evil animal is consumed, it can''t die for the time being.


    As long as these are determined, it''s a big deal to take the evil animal personally in front of bibidong and let it be killed.


    Qiandaoliu''s attitude towards this is very firm. Although Qianxun disease is his son, this son is too incompetent. Now he is reduced to the company of evil gods like Luocha God and is willing to be his minions.


    You should know that the evil god of Luocha is a dead enemy who is absolutely independent of the archangel goddess. Chihiro''s disease to turn to Luocha is the biggest betrayal.


    How can such a thousand streams that regard the archangel goddess as their lifelong faith be tolerated?


    Not to mention that evil animal is still killing xiaoxueer, which is even more intolerable.


    Anyway, with xiaoxueer to continue the blood for their Qianjia family, the evil animal has no use value in this regard. It doesn''t have much psychological burden to destroy relatives in righteousness.


    The suppression of opponents in the domineering field is quite strong, and even the title Douluo will be greatly suppressed.


    Under the suppression of the domineering field, the huge real six winged angel of the martial soul behind Chihiro disease collapsed directly and turned into countless golden light spots. Chihiro disease himself fell to the ground in embarrassment, and his face was extremely distorted and frightened.


    In fact, Qianxun disease is not so unbearable, but who let Wang Hao leave a serious psychological shadow in his heart last time. This time, he was stimulated by the domineering field of bidong, and the psychological shadow also broke out.


    Under the internal and external attack, Chihiro disease lost the power of resistance for a time.


    Bibidong, who was already extremely angry, would not miss this opportunity. With a wave of his hand, the most powerful sixth soul skill broke out, and a large area of dark spider spear shot away at Chihiro, who fell to the ground.


    Just the moment before Chihiro''s body was about to be swallowed by countless dark spider spears, a red shadow flashed by, driving Chihiro''s disease to disappear in situ.


    "Posisi!"


    The pupil shrinks suddenly, and the inner anger is more turbulent than bidong''s gnashing his teeth to say a name.


    "Xiao Dong''Er, this boy can''t die for the time being. In the end, I will personally escort him with Daoliu to apologize to you. We won''t stop you if you want to kill or cut at will."


    Hearing the gnashing of teeth voice of bibidong, posisi, who saved Chihiro''s disease, couldn''t help smiling bitterly, and hurriedly and secretly transmitted the voice to bibidong with soul force.


    Although she recovered her strength in her heyday with the help of thousands of contracts, she has exhausted her potential and can no longer be promoted, but bidong, who has the power of that man, has infinite potential.


    It won''t take long for her strength to surpass her. It''s not a good thing to be remembered by that girl.


    "Hum! I''ll wait! "


    With a cold hum, Bibi Dongfeng glanced at the shocked Title douras around him. Without words, he scattered the dark spider emperor under him, turned back to his boudoir, and shrouded and isolated half of the damaged boudoir with his thick soul.


    "Xiao Gang, don''t listen to his nonsense. There''s really nothing between me and that beast."


    As soon as he returned to the boudoir, bidong seemed to have changed into a person. There was no longer the previous supercilious empress fan, but turned into an ordinary little woman and eagerly explained to Wang Hao.


    "You don''t have to explain, I believe you, and I''ve never doubted your heart."


    Wang Hao sincerely comforted, with his coming, the original fate track had long been modified in a mess.


    At least the virgin Yuan Yin in bidong''s body is still intact, which is the best proof of the big girl of yellow flower.


    Obviously, Chihiro disease didn''t succeed.


    Of course, the most important thing is that in his eyes, everyone is a tool person who assists him in clearing the replica world and completing system tasks. He doesn''t care much about how these tool people are.


    "Well, Xiao Gang, it''s very kind of you!"


    Like the swallow, she threw herself into AI Lang''s arms, looking happy and relieved.


    "Dong''Er, how did you burst out in that domineering field just now?"


    When the mood of the Iraqi in his arms calmed down, Wang Hao whispered and wondered.


    He can be sure that what has just erupted in bidong is the domineering field created by himself. Although this is just taking shape, it is essentially the same.


    Just want to have a domineering field needs some preconditions. It''s very difficult to cultivate only the day after tomorrow.


    Why does this girl bibidong suddenly have a domineering field?


    "Do you call that just the domineering field? It''s really vivid, but I don''t know why I have this power! "


    Bidong was also very confused. She also felt the man''s domineering field in those years. That kind of domineering power was really terrible, and it was an unprecedented new field power.


    She had just been extremely angry and hated by Chihiro disease, and then broke out in this domineering field. She was also puzzled by this power.


    "Could it be that when Pangu virtual shadow was integrated, it infected the soul masters of Wuhun city and gave them the qualification to awaken the domineering field.


    Coupled with the peerless talent of the girl bibidong and the strong willpower to cultivate the first layer of dreams, all kinds of details are combined to activate and break out the domineering field? "


    Wang Hao secretly thought about the internal reason, and finally could only think of such a barely justifiable truth.


    In fact, what Wang Hao didn''t know was that qiandaoliu integrated the hidden fragment of Haotian mirror into the embryo of Archangel goddess, and then bred and fused with the help of bidong''s body.


    The mother and daughter are connected by blood, and the fragments of Haotian mirror also contain a trace of Wang Hao''s power. Then, qianrenxue and bidong were transformed at the same time, so that they have the qualification to awaken the domineering field.

 Chapter 876

    "Can you still display this domineering field?"


    Wang Hao, who is no longer obsessed with how bibidong obtains the domineering field, turns his attention to the essential characteristics of bibidong''s domineering field, which is related to the future development direction of bibidong.


    "No, the previous outbreak was just an accident. I can''t control this power for the time being, but it''s not completely out of control."


    A domineering but weak momentum broke out from bibidong''s body, but it only covered the whole body for half a meter and could not be expanded. It was no better than the domineering field covering the whole Wulin hall before.


    "I have studied this kind of power. It should be a sublimation of willpower. When it is strong to a certain extent, it can even directly interfere with reality. It is a very powerful power.


    And this kind of power is probably the core mystery of that person''s fusion of so many martial spirits that day... "


    Wang Hao explained the domineering field for bidong. Of course, he explained it in the mode of Yu Xiaogang.


    Bi bidong has no doubt about this. She also knows that the blue TV overlord long Zongzhu Yu Yuanzhen was also present in that war. She even was caught by the man and experienced the man''s power closely.


    Yu Xiaogang is the parent-child of Yu Yuanzhen. He has been in contact for more than a year. Even Yu Yuanzhen secretly sent someone to protect Yu Xiaogang.


    Therefore, in bidong''s view, these must be the intelligence that his family ailang learned from his father, and then analyzed by virtue of his demon''s wisdom.


    "Pure willpower is a hidden power, which is difficult to act on the real world, but if it is integrated with other forces, it will have terrible power and potential.


    You are now manipulating this domineering force and trying to integrate it with your own soul force, which should produce a powerful change in the nature of soul force. "


    Under the guidance of Wang Hao''s words, bidong tried to integrate the inexplicable domineering power with his own soul power.


    It seems that this itself is an application of domineering power. The mysterious domineering power is naturally integrated with the soul power.


    This is also inevitable. Although bibidong''s domineering spirit is inherited from Wang Hao, it gives bibidong the qualification to awaken his domineering spirit. The real awakened domineering spirit belongs to bibidong''s own strength.


    The soul power, which is also its own power, will not reject domineering, and it will not be difficult to integrate.


    "My soul power... Seems to have become hard."


    She pinched a mass of soul power fused in her hands, and bibidong was surprised that she felt an entity like touch in this mass of soul power.


    It seems that the hand is not an empty energy body, but an iron ball, but the iron ball has no weight like soul power, and can deform with her mind.


    "Make the soul force hard?"


    Pretending to be thinking, Wang Hao took down a jade hairpin on bibidong''s purple gold crown and said, "you try to attach the integrated soul power to this jade hairpin. If I guess it''s right, this integrated domineering soul power should enhance attack power and even defense."


    Yes, this domineering spirit combined with soul power will have the same characteristics as the armed color domineering spirit.


    Domineering itself is the product of the special rules of the pirate king''s world. Wang Hao can''t modify the rule system of Douluo world as a whole, so he can''t really beat up the original domineering system.


    Although it is impossible to get the original domineering system out, he can go to Shanzhai according to the existing foundation!


    The so-called "one method leads to one hundred methods". With its own powerful realm, it is not difficult to develop an domineering system in this world.


    What he has to do now is to teach bidong to master the domineering power as soon as possible, then enhance the domineering details and sublimate it into the domineering field as soon as possible.


    As long as it has a complete domineering field, bidong''s strength will increase explosively, and the value of this tool man will also increase sharply, which will be of greater help to his future plans.


    "You''re right, Xiao Gang. You''re great, Bo!"


    After holding the domineering jade hairpin on the package and easily piercing a crystal vase, Bi bidong''s excited pretty face blushed, and a take-off hung on Wang Hao again like a koala, and offered a kiss.


    "Come on, it''s not over yet!"


    Wang Hao continued: "since it is a sublimated product of willpower, this domineering will inevitably be accompanied by strong perception.


    In this regard, I don''t have much data for the time being. I can''t give you suggestions. You have to explore it slowly. "


    Since the fake version of armed color domineering has come out, color domineering will come out of the fake.


    In fact, it can''t be said to be a Shanzhai, but it borrows the setting of the inner middle school, which is completely different in essence.


    It can only be said that all laws belong to the same goal. When the power reaches a certain level, it will have similar characteristics. No one copies this statement.


    "It seems to have this characteristic. There were some abnormalities after the outbreak of domineering field. At that time, I felt like I was integrated with the Wulin hall.


    There is an extreme sense of where the domineering field covers. Every stone and grass can clearly sense, and even vaguely sense the mood of others.


    But this feeling only appeared for a moment, and the information gathered was too messy and huge, which was shielded by my instinct.


    This should be what you call inductive characteristics. "


    After Wang Hao''s suggestion, bidong also recalled an abnormal phenomenon that broke out with the domineering field.


    Before I didn''t understand what was going on, but now combined with ailang''s statement, bibidong determined that it was the strong perception unique to domineering.


    That perception is far beyond her imagination, and all the perceptual soul skills recorded in the martial soul hall can not be compared with it.


    This domineering force is really powerful!


    "According to the information I got, the man had two qualitative improvements, or metamorphosis, after he showed this domineering field.


    According to this phenomenon, I guess the domineering field should be phased, or can evolve.


    For example, the legendary capital of killing can enable powerful soul masters to obtain the field of killing gods, which is a transformation product of killing Qi. On that day, after Haotian Douluo Tang Chen became a God at level 100, his own field of killing gods evolved and became a kind of Shura field.


    In the same way, this domineering field can evolve like the field of killing gods.


    I call the man''s initial outbreak the hegemonic field, the hegemonic field after the first transformation and the overlord field after the second transformation.


    Maybe we can continue to transform and strengthen in the future, but that''s not what we can achieve now.


    You have just awakened this power, which is barely the rudiment of the domineering field, and you can''t condense into a stable domineering field by your own power.


    This will be a major direction for your future cultivation. I can''t help you much in this regard. You can only rely on yourself. "


    Wang Hao doesn''t intend to teach him to the end. What he wants is a real strong man, a peerless strong man enough to break the bottleneck of Douluo universe.


    In line with the principle that those who learn from me live like those who die, he will not really arrange everything for bidong.


    In that way, bidong will indeed become a top power, but it is absolutely impossible to break the limit of this universe, promote this universe and assist him in completing system tasks.


    Therefore, he will only teach one foundation at most. He will not intervene too much in how bidong will eventually develop.


    So this time, as long as the three domineering characteristics are introduced to bibidong, the rest can be developed independently with bibidong''s peerless talent. In the end, it may surprise him!


    "Ah! Another big subject! "


    Bibidong''s perfect pretty face is bitter. Her current learning task is very heavy. She only understands a little of the theoretical knowledge sorted out by Elang.


    I don''t know what year and month it is going to be if I want to fully understand and understand it!


    At the same time, she has to develop and practice dreams. The task is not light. Now there is an domineering system to explore alone.


    We can imagine the pressure of fellow practitioners of the three systems.


    "I can''t help it. I''m a weak chicken now. I can only rely on you, a great genius.


    For our ideals, we can only work hard for you, Dong''Er! "


    Wang Hao can only comfort her gently, otherwise the girl will really quit, and all his previous investments will be wasted.


    This kind of losing money business must not be done!


    "It''s not impossible for others to help you with such hard work, but..."


    Jumping down from Wang Hao, bibidong walked to the bed with her hands on her back like a young girl, sat down, lifted up a pair of show feet in high-heeled shoes and said in a charming voice.


    "They just had a fight. Now their feet are very sour. You can rub them for them."


    Speaking this word, in fact, bibidong was still very nervous. At the same time, it was also a test of the man in front of him.


    She has heard that if you want to know how much a man loves a woman, you have to see how much he can do for the woman he loves.


    She knew that Yu Xiaogang was a proud man. She had never seen this man bow his head to others in the process of getting along with him.


    And this man also has male chauvinism. He shouldn''t do such a thing as massaging women''s feet. Even she once wanted this guy to massage her shoulders, but she didn''t succeed.


    I don''t know if this man has changed in this regard, and how deep is his love for himself?


    Looking at the show of Bibby''s East raised package in high-heeled shoes and stockings, Wang Hao make complaints about the aesthetic standards of human beings.


    Even in different universes, there can be the same product.


    On earth, high-heeled silk stockings have almost become the standard of goddesses and created the sacred status in the eyes of countless men. Unexpectedly, this product has also appeared in this different world.


    This is like the group of high-heeled silk stockings lovers who appeared in the world of yin and Yang in the Qin Dynasty. They are quite against the peace!


    Without saying anything more, Wang Hao silently went to the bathroom in the corner of the boudoir.


    Looking at Elam''s silent departure, bibidong felt frustrated. Although he didn''t report much hope, he was still very upset when this result appeared.


    She knows very well that it is easy to get a person''s body, but it is difficult to get a person''s heart.


    Once she hurt the man''s heart in helplessness. Now it''s difficult to get the man''s heart again.


    Not to mention that there is another woman around this man, and there is a trend of talking about marriage.


    Can you really get this man''s heart again?


    "What are you doing?"


    Bibidong, who was secretly sad, looked at Wang Hao with a basin in his hand and didn''t understand what the other party meant.


    "Of course it''s foot washing!


    You won''t let me just give you a foot massage!


    Although my body is condensed with soul power and your feet are clean, I''ll make you a flower chicken myself later. As long as you don''t dislike it, I don''t care. "


    Put the basin next to bibidong''s feet. Wang Hao doesn''t care about giving bibidong a plantar massage.


    In any case, he is also a peerless beauty, and he is still the core tool to help him complete the system task. Some small requirements have been met.


    The most important thing is that the girl''s request just activated a branch mission in the system, and there are a lot of lucky points to reward.


    Even if it''s just for luck, he has to go!


    These days, the point of good luck is everything!

 Chapter 877

    Bibidong was confused. He just wanted to test how deep this man loved him. Unexpectedly, he came directly to a super luxury package.


    People not only give her foot massage, but also wash her feet, and wash them so carefully. She hasn''t washed them so carefully before.


    This moved bidong, who had come back to his senses, almost to tears.


    We should know that Douluo mainland is full of male chauvinism. The strong women and women in power can''t say no, but they are also very few. It''s not too rare to say.


    Let a man wash a woman''s feet, it will generally be regarded as a kind of humiliation, not to mention that Yu Xiaogang she knows is a very proud person in her heart. Now she can do this kind of thing for her, which shows how sincere this love is.


    In fact, bidong misunderstood. Although Wang Hao has experienced many replica worlds, his mind is still the same as it was on the earth before crossing.


    In modern times, it''s not a big deal for a man to wash women''s feet.


    It is common to wash the feet of a mother, a sister, a wife or a daughter. Wang Hao doesn''t think it insults him to wash the feet of women.


    Not to mention that he didn''t wash his feet, but his Qi points. He was rewarded with a task, and bidong seemed to have a lot of ideas about this. There were a lot of Qi points to reward.


    For the sake of good luck, let alone foot washing and plantar massage for bidong, even rubbing the back and massaging the whole body is no problem.


    He is so open to money!


    After washing the jade like feet in his hands, Wang Hao condensed a wisp of edge at his fingertips and further repaired his feet.


    No matter who it is, toenails will always grow, which must be corrected frequently.


    With the blessing of an iron friend before crossing, Wang Hao once enjoyed a complete set of big sword services.


    Of course, it''s a pure sword service, not a pure one, including a foot maintenance.


    Although the pedicure master was over sixty, his craftsmanship was really useless. Wang Hao was curious and learned about the craftsmanship from beginning to end.


    Although the real effect is certainly far from that of other teachers, the general steps are still known.


    Coupled with his own aesthetic outlook, Wang Hao soon corrected the perfect show feet more flawless than bidong, and then started foot massage according to the above acupoints.


    For the sake of good luck, he also fought hard!


    At most, it should be washed as a pig''s hoof!


    "Ah!"


    The soul power transformed by Wang Hao spread all over the body like an electric current, which brought an extreme comfort, and even made bidong sing out of surprise.


    This feeling is so comfortable!


    Aware of his own gaffe, bibidong quickly reached out and covered his lips. His pretty face was as red as blood. He didn''t dare to see ailang. The whole person wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    What a shame!


    "Our human body has countless acupoints and meridians. These acupoints have different effects. According to my research, many acupoints on the soles of our feet can affect our internal organs and even the five senses on the head..."


    Wang Hao explained to bidong while doing plantar massage.


    As a big man of a generation, he will not use the ordinary massage technique used by ordinary people, but the super massage technique optimized by him countless times.


    In particular, the Terrans in this world also have complete meridians and orifices, which is also the main reason for the seamless connection of Tang clan''s unique skills of the future protagonist Tang San in Douluo mainland. At the same time, it also enlarges the efficacy of this set of massage techniques.


    Bibidong listened to and remembered the words said by eland while holding back the ultimate comfort, which is also a piece of strange knowledge.


    As the existence of soul Douluo, she knew that there were meridians and orifices in her body, but the former soul master didn''t study many meridians and orifices in her body, mainly because it was too dangerous.


    Soul power is much more violent than the internal power of the martial arts world. If you are not careful, you will cause irreparable damage to yourself.


    The shock to explore the meridians and orifices itself is accompanied by great risks. Even if there is a relatively soothing internal force to explore in the martial arts world, some people often fall into the devil and the meridians collapse and die.


    This is also the main reason why those martial arts are so rare.


    In this world, because the soul power is more violent and aggressive, there is a greater risk of exploring the orifices and meridians in the body. Unless some big forces can carry it, they can''t use it to create a powerful cultivation skill.


    This is why there are so few high-level cultivation skills and self created soul skills in this world.


    Tang San''s unique learning of Tang clan was summed up by countless ancestors through life bit by bit exploration. The price paid is not big. Naturally, it is better than most of the cultivation skills in this world.


    And Wang Hao, these are brand-new knowledge for bibidong, and they are very important, so bibidong listened very carefully.


    When people are serious, time often passes the fastest. Soon after a whole set of massage techniques are performed, Wang Hao stops his hand and puts the show feet on the bed.


    "Is it over so soon?"


    When she noticed that the extreme comfort in her body had subsided, bibidong was a little reluctant, but Wang Hao''s next words made her smile.


    "If you like, I''ll make you a set every night."


    Wang Hao said with a smile while cleaning his palm.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t cheat!"


    When his eyes brightened, he was full of expectation.


    "I never default!"


    Wang Hao glanced at the branch line task he had won again and still maintained his gentle smile and nodded.


    After groping through so many copies of the world, he basically understood the conditions and laws for triggering the branch task. The reason why he wanted to do a foot massage as luxurious and meticulous as before was to pave the way for triggering the branch task in the second stage. Obviously, he succeeded.


    The branch task triggered before is only a one-time sale, but this time, under my guidance, it is a long-term task, and I can get a reward of gas point every day.


    Although not as much as this time, the victory is lasting and accumulated for a long time, which is also a considerable amount.


    This is also a matter of no way. Who let him be a strength pit brother by Tang fengna? He is disabled. Now he can only make such a rookie puppet to deceive people. What he can do is very limited.


    This is the only way to calculate.


    "We pull the hook!"


    Like a little girl, bibidong put his delicate little thumb in front of Wang Hao. Obviously, the surprise was too big for her to believe.


    "OK, let''s pull the hook!"


    Wang Hao was helpless. He could only stretch out his little thumb to hook bibidong''s slender and soft little thumb and make an agreement.


    "Well, have a rest. Let''s get down to business. According to my research on soul beasts, especially dragon soul beasts, there is an energy system different from soul power in strong soul beasts. I call it Qi and blood energy.


    This kind of Qi and blood energy is also the main reason why the physique of the soul beast is far stronger than that of our human soul master. According to the records in some ancient books of the family, I probably deduce a method of condensing Qi and blood and the corresponding method of refining the body with Qi and blood.


    You study and practice your original lessons at night and practice this method of refining your body with Qi and blood during the day, so as to enhance your physique and cultivate both inside and outside. Your strength is bound to rise to a higher level. "


    Wang Hao took the opportunity to talk about another cultivation system.


    The main task of his system is to create a perfect cultivation system, and the word perfection must cover the cultivation of six basic attributes.


    Soul power can be seen as the fusion product of Qi and three soul energy. Dream cultivation can exercise the will of God and true spirit.


    Now the six basic attributes are essence and seven souls, and these two often complement each other. No matter which one you cultivate, you can improve the other.


    "Are you the devil?"


    Bidong, who had just been able to let AI Lang wash her feet every day, was stunned and looked at Ai Lang in front of him in horror.


    She''s starting to think now, does this guy really love himself?


    It''s tiring to add a domineering cultivation system before. Now we need a Qi and blood cultivation method, and it seems to be a new cultivation system no less than the domineering system.


    Is this going to kill her?


    "That''s where it is! I saw the image of the man fighting, which not only brought me great inspiration, but also indirectly confirmed many absurd conjectures in the past.


    I divide the inner part of our human body into six systems: essence, spirit, soul and true spirit. Essence represents our physical body. Qi can be regarded as a part of soul power to some extent.


    God is a spiritual force. I don''t know the existence of soul for the time being, but it should be related to the strength of the body.


    And it should be able to control the magnetic field, just as the man accelerated and pulled the moon into his hand and condensed it to the extreme, using the means of magnetic field.


    The soul can be regarded as the soul. Our martial soul is also a variant of the soul. At the same time, the power of the soul is also an important part of the soul power in our soul master.


    The last true spirit is our will, which can not be underestimated. The dream cultivation method is created specifically to cultivate the true spirit will.


    However, the dream cultivation method is more inclined to the cultivation of spiritual power. The cultivation of true spiritual will can only be incidental. Maybe it will change when the dream is developed to a deeper level.


    Domineering words can also be regarded as a cultivation system of true spiritual will, at least its foundation is our willpower.


    You are now poor in the cultivation of essence and soul. As long as you succeed in these two aspects and fully develop your physical potential, you will become an all-round soul master, and there will be no short board from now on. "


    Of course, although the Qi and blood forging method was created, it was actually transformed and pulled based on soul power.


    The speed of separate cultivation is too slow under the distraction, and with the longer time of separate cultivation, the differences between the major cultivation systems will become larger and larger, and the later integration will be very troublesome.


    Therefore, it''s better to directly create a cottage based on soul power. After all, not everyone can open and hang the system to assist cultivation like him.


    "I see!"


    Shrugging and pulling his small head, bidon felt gloomy about his future life.


    Although it''s good to be stronger, it''s too troublesome!


    Fortunately, Bibi dongben is a tough person. Coupled with her tragic experience, she understands the importance of strength.


    For example, in the war with Chihiro disease just now, if she was not strong enough, she would be taken away by Chihiro disease''s bastard as the Pope, and her own end would never be better. At least, she had to be imprisoned as a female slave for the beast to play.


    This was something she didn''t want to see anyway, so bibidong soon cheered up and looked at Ai Lang in front of her eyes.


    "People can promise you to start practicing Qi and blood quenching body method tomorrow, but you have to come to my dream and accompany me to develop the second layer of dream tonight."


    It''s good to let your loved ones accompany you more, even if it''s just in a dream.


    "It''s an honor!"


    Wang Hao did not refuse. Compared with the first time, bibidong can basically control his instinct and do not instinctively reject his consciousness in his dream, so as to minimize his soul power consumption.

 Chapter 878

    "The next auction item is a complete set of Wanhua autumn water suit from the top of Baihua Pavilion, which is the love of countless ladies and even imperial concubines and queens. The starting price is 10000 gold soul coins!"


    In an auction house, the auctioneer explained hard on the high platform, fooling all the distinguished guests present.


    Baihuage is a neutral organization specializing in making all kinds of rouge powder for women. It is the top presence in the cosmetics industry. The rouge powder developed by baihuage is not only effective, but also effective in beauty and skin care. It is deeply sought after by countless female soul masters, especially those ladies.


    It is said that both the imperial families of Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire regard the high cosmetics produced by Baihua Pavilion as royal tribute.


    Although the scale of this main city is not small, it is rare to have a complete set of top cosmetics.


    So although the men present were not interested in it, the women were crazy, and the auction prices soared.


    "Hello!"


    In an elegant room, Luo sanpao raised his small short legs and lay on the one-way transparent window. His big eyes stared at the colorful autumn water. His small tail shook and shook. He was very excited.


    "Three guns, stop!"


    He dragged the small tail of the three guns to pull them back. Unfortunately, Yu Xiaogang was just a pure weak chicken and couldn''t move at all.


    "Three guns, this guy will also be interested in that thing?"


    Frank smiled, while Liu Erlong looked at Luo sanpao, who was still staring at the set of Wanhua autumn water cosmetics. He turned his eyes and took care of it.


    "Xiao Gang, it seems that you haven''t taken the initiative to give me a gift since you realized it!"


    "Ah?"


    Yu Xiaogang, who was pulling Luo sanpao, turned around and didn''t understand what his violent girlfriend meant.


    "Cough... Xiaogang, I think that Wanhua Qiushui suit is very suitable for Erlong sister. Why don''t you take it and give it to Erlong."


    Frank coughed and reminded that he was not Yu Xiaogang''s garbage with low Eq. naturally he understood the meaning of Liu Erlong''s words.


    After all, Liu Erlong is also a woman!


    As long as it is a woman, she can never refuse baihuage products.


    You know, women and children make the best money these days.


    "What do you want that for? We don''t have any increase in strength. We''re old and expensive. Our funds are limited, so we have to buy... "


    "Well?"


    Yu Xiaogang frowned and instinctively wanted to refuse. In his opinion, those cosmetics are just making people lose heart. They are purely used to kill fat sheep.


    It was only half said that the surrounding atmosphere immediately became cold, which made Yu Xiaogang shiver and look up at the murderous expression of his violent girlfriend.


    Yu Xiaogang suddenly realized and counselled!


    "Buy!"


    Finally, Yu Xiaogang bit his teeth and said such a word, which also made Liu Erlong look cloudy and happy. He even gently hugged Yu Xiaogang''s arm and leaned his head on his shoulder, looking like a gentle little woman.


    "Xiao Gang, I knew you were the best to me!"


    Although the 10000 flower autumn water suit is precious, it will increase the bidding price to 30000 gold soul coins at most.


    The three of Yu Xiaogang did not make less money in this year, and even ate a lot of black.


    Although there is no big money, tens of thousands of gold soul coins can still be taken out.


    Soon, the waiter of the auction house sent the Wanhua Qiushui suit. However, before Liu Erlong came forward to take over, Luo sanpao leaped up and swallowed the Wanhua Qiushui suit held by the waiter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone who watched this scene was stunned, and was also stunned.


    "That''s the pet of three distinguished guests!"


    The waiter who returned to his senses narrowed his eyes and looked at the Luo San gun that swallowed the Wanhua Qiushui suit.


    In any case, he hasn''t handed over the things to the distinguished guests, and they haven''t taken out 30000 gold soul coins to pay. The transaction is not over yet.


    Then this matter is very troublesome.


    "No, we don''t know where the dog jumped out. Didn''t your auction house leave it for us to play?"


    Frank first reacted and asked directly.


    Just looking at the strength of Luo San gun, I''m afraid it won''t work even if I take out the Wanhua Qiushui suit from his stomach. This loss can''t be recognized in vain.


    He is very familiar with this deceptive skill, and he can''t admit it under such circumstances.


    But in the next moment, reality slapped him hard. He saw that the Luo San gun that swallowed the whole Wanhua Qiushui suit turned into a purple golden light and returned to Yu Xiaogang''s body in the rear.


    Three people and the waiter of the auction house, you look at me, I look at you, big eyes and small eyes. For a moment, the atmosphere is quite embarrassing.


    "Your Excellency is a legendary master!"


    Fortunately, the waiter''s knowledge was not weak. After recalling the previous form of Luo sanpao, he soon looked at a rumor and guessed the identity of the three people in front of him.


    "Sorry, this is 30000 gold soul coins!"


    Yu Xiaogang saw that his identity was exposed. Although he didn''t know why Luo sanpao swallowed the Wanhua autumn water, it was obvious that he couldn''t default at this time, so he decisively took out 30000 gold soul coins and sent them to him.


    The waiter didn''t say anything more. After determining the number of 30000 gold soul coins, he left decisively and took the door of Yajian.


    "Alas! It''s not all good to be too famous! "


    With a sigh, Flander felt quite painful about the loss of the 30000 gold soul coins.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. We''ve been wandering in this area for the past year, and we have the name of martial soul fusion technology. It''s not surprising that people can recognize us."


    Yu Xiaogang doesn''t care. Anyway, most of the money is bought by them. It''s not too painful to spend it.


    And this time it was not in vain. After such a while, he also felt the change of soul power in his body, which seemed to become more concise and pure, and brought rich vitality, which made his whole person feel a lot easier.


    This is amazing. You should know that the total amount of soul power of the soul master is easy to cultivate, but it is difficult to improve in terms of refining and purity. You can only hone it bit by bit through hard work.


    But now just swallowing a set of colorful autumn water has doubled the soul power in his body. More importantly, there is more vigorous vitality in the soul power, which has a great effect on the quenching of the body and future cultivation.


    Originally, after reaching level 20, his cultivation speed slowed down countless times. It is unknown whether he can improve his cultivation to level 30 in his lifetime.


    But now he is confident that he will break through level 30 in five years, which is not a big promotion.


    In short, the 30000 gold soul coins are worth it.


    In fact, this is not the effect of Luo sanpao swallowing the ten thousand flowers of autumn water. That thing has long been transferred to bibidong by Wang Hao with the fragments of Haotian mirror hidden in the soul bone. Before, he secretly influenced Luo sanpao to make those moves.


    As for the change of Yu Xiaogang''s soul power, he beat the drum with his hands in order to get the set of Wanhua autumn water smoothly.


    It''s about whether he can trigger the next long-term Branch Mission in bibidong. At the same time, he can use it to further induce the girl in bibidong, so he has to get it.


    "Xiao Gang, did the bastard of the third artillery just have a problem with my mother?"


    Liu Erlong''s face was overcast all the way, and a pair of jade hands were unpredictable between the dragon''s claws and the palm knife. It seemed that he was thinking about whether to make Luo sanpao into a white cut chicken or a hand to catch dog meat.


    Obviously, Luo sanpao was very unhappy with the guy who robbed her gift and wanted to find out the fat guy and beat him up.


    "Erlong, don''t be angry. That set of colorful autumn water is really useful to sanpao and me. Sanpao instinctively sensed it and swallowed it all.


    Now the soul power in my body has been refined twice, and there is also a strong vitality, which is very good for my cultivation. "


    Realizing that his violent girlfriend is likely to run away, Yu Xiaogang quickly explained.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Erlong chose to bear it despite his reluctance. At the same time, he was sincerely happy for the change of Yu Xiaogang.


    If 30000 gold coins can be exchanged for such benefits, it will be a cost-effective business. After all, for their soul masters, money is nothing but external things, and only their own strength is the foundation of everything.


    It''s rare for Xiao Gang to have this fortune.


    "Ha ha... Xiao Gang, congratulations. Let''s go out and have a meal to celebrate Xiao Gang!"


    Frande was equally overjoyed. Before the auction was over, he left with Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong.


    They just wanted to come in and see this time. They didn''t really mean to buy anything. That set of Wanhua autumn water was a complete accident.


    It''s good to have this big harvest now.


    "Hello!"


    Just as frande was about to enter a restaurant, suddenly the Luo San gun hidden in Yu Xiaogang came out, shouted and rushed to the end of the street.


    "Three guns!"


    Yu Xiaogang was shocked and didn''t know what his martial spirit was crazy.


    "Follow up!"


    Instead, Frank thought of the scene of the previous auction house. His eyes hidden behind his glasses flickered and quickly caught up with Luo sanpao.


    Liu Erlong picked up the weak chicken''s jade Xiaogang and followed him.


    At this time, they both understood that Luo sanpao obviously had the ability to find treasure, just as they had found that the Wanhua Qiushui suit had the effect of assisting Yu Xiaogang.


    I took the initiative to run out this time. It is likely that I found another baby.


    They won''t be too many for babies.


    At the same time, the three are also ready to deal with the battle. After all, this is an urban area, not a wilderness. Even if there is a baby, it is likely to have a master. If you want to get it, you will have to fight.


    Luo sanpao''s speed was very fast. Half an hour later, he ran across half the city and came to the periphery of a luxurious mansion.


    "Is your sensing range so exaggerated?"


    Frank, who caught up with Luo sanpao, was panting, but more excited.


    It''s a full distance of more than ten miles from there. You can feel the existence of the baby more than ten miles away. It can be seen how huge the perception range of Luo sanpao is.


    This time he really found the treasure. Even frande began to fantasize that his whole body would roll on the treasure pile.


    "OK, three guns, our prosperity will depend on you in the future!"


    Liu Erlong, who also caught up with Liu Erlong, obviously understood the important role of Luo sanpao''s treasure hunting ability.


    With such a strong treasure hunting ability, they will not be short of money in the future.


    "Frank, take three guns into the air and walk around the mansion. I can see the difference here with the help of three guns'' eyes."


    Yu Xiaogang, who stood still, glanced at the luxurious mansion in front of him and whispered to Frank.


    Frank, who had a tacit understanding for a long time, didn''t say much. The Wuhun owl possessed the body, spread its wings and flew high into the air with the Luo San gun, and patrolled over the mansion under the cover of the dark night.


    Of course, they don''t have much expectation of getting that baby this time. After all, it is likely to be the baby with a master. They can''t kill people and steal goods for a baby!


    The reason why I came here this time is mainly to determine whether the treasure hunting ability of the Luo San artillery is true and effective.


    Soon with the Luo San gun, frande flew back to the alley where he was originally, but found that Yu Xiaogang''s face was quite coagulated.


    "Xiao Gang?"


    The tacit understanding between the three made frande realize that something had happened, and his face coagulated with it. He handed Yu Xiaogang a look of inquiry.


    "Someone killed someone inside, but it''s strange that the other party''s heartbeat had stopped long ago, but the killer also cut the other party''s throat. I speculate that the other party should want to cover up his real killing technique to avoid being traced later."


    With the help of the scene seen through the soul bone eye perspective in the middle of Luo sanpao''s eyebrow, Yu Xiaogang had a basic guess.


    "It seems that we should send a sum tonight!"


    The cold light flashed in his eyes, and the smile on Frank''s face became cold, as did Liu Erlong opposite.


    Although they won''t take the initiative to kill people and steal goods, it doesn''t matter if they eat black.

 Chapter 879

    The three of Yu Xiaogang didn''t enter the mansion, but stayed outside quietly waiting for the murderer to come out, and then settled the battle outside to minimize the movement.


    After all, judging from the luxury level of this mansion, it is obvious that the owner is either rich or expensive, and there are many soul masters in it.


    They don''t want to provoke such family forces, so they must keep a low profile! low-key! Keep a low profile!


    Without keeping the three waiting, a dark shadow rushed out of the front courtyard wall and disappeared into the dark and secluded alley in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Three guns, it''s up to you!"


    He patted Luo San''s big head, and frande signaled to catch up.


    The strength of the other party is not weak, and it is bound to be very vigilant. If you track it with soul skills, it is likely to be noticed by the other party.


    Therefore, using the treasure hunting function and strong smell of the Luo San gun to track is the most hidden and will never be noticed by the other party.


    In this way, with the help of the powerful tracking ability of the Luo San gun, Flanders followed the man in black far behind and chased out of the city an hour later.


    "What a thief!"


    Flander, who followed a big circle in the city, could not help but Tucao, apparently the other side was very cautious. If they did not make complaints about the strong smell and treasure hunt of Luo three guns, they would be afraid to lose them.


    Obviously, the other party is very familiar with the environmental route in the city. It is likely that they are locals here.


    "Hey, hey... Old man, I''ve already asked you to give me the magic eye. This time, I not only got the cultivation method of magic eye, but also your old life!"


    The man in black came to a secret forest, took out a fluorescent stone, and looked through the harvest with the help of the weak fluorescence. The whole person trembled with excitement.


    This magic eye soul skill is a self created soul skill handed down by the Liu family through the ages, which is incomparably consistent with his residual dream martial soul.


    He mentioned exchanging with Liu Zong before. Unfortunately, the old man didn''t want to die. This is forcing him to do it!


    "No one else exists around!"


    In the distance, with the help of Luo sanpao''s perspective ability, he explored the square several times. Yu Xiaogang nodded seriously, indicating that he could start.


    "Wu soul real body!"


    "Iron Eagle wing chop!"


    Frande, who was ready to go for a long time, got the signal from Yu Xiaogang and resolutely displayed his martial soul. At the same time, he broke out his strongest and fastest soul attack skill. The whole man turned into an iron feather eagle and shot out, and rushed to the side of the man in black in the twinkling of an eye.


    A pair of soul force wings spread out and turned into two huge sharp blades to chop down.


    Frank himself is the cultivation of soul Saint level. After the outbreak of wuhunzhen, his strength soared in a straight line. Coupled with his strongest soul raid skill, even the soul duel had to avoid his attack.


    The man in black was caught off guard. He didn''t expect that someone would follow him and shoot at this time.


    Instinctively jump to the side of the body to avoid the attack and kill. At the same time, easily put the obtained magic eye''s own soul skill script into its own storage soul guide, for fear that it will be destroyed in the battle later.


    Unfortunately, he despised the strength of the visitor. Although he avoided the key, he couldn''t completely avoid it in the end. A broken arm flew up in a whirl.


    This is not over. Before he recovered from the sharp pain of his broken arm, a flaming fire dragon rushed over, pulled his whole body out and broke three big trees.


    "You..."


    Spit out a mouthful of blood with visceral fragments. The man in black is dead. He can''t stare at the two of him.


    Before long, the man in black finally swallowed his last breath.


    The whole chest was blackened, and even the blackened sternum could be seen, which was burned by Liu Erlong''s fire dragon spirit.


    In addition, Liu Erlong also broke out the powerful force behind Wu soul Zhen, which dented his whole chest. He was dead and couldn''t die anymore.


    "This guy is too weak. Shouldn''t he just come out of the college?"


    For the decisive death of the man in black, Frank was a little stunned. He was ready for the second wave of attack, but he found that the other party had hung up.


    You should know that the other party has the same spiritual practice as yourself. It is not easy to solve a spiritual saint, even if it is a sneak attack.


    You know, the real soul master world is much more cruel than that in the college. If you compete in the college, you will introduce yourself in advance and let your opponent open the martial soul first.


    But after arriving at the soul master world, these rules will be abandoned. How to be vicious and how to defeat your opponent is the most important thing.


    The other side''s reaction is like a lengtouqing who just came out of the college. It''s really too weak.


    "It''s not that the other party is weak, but that he is careless. If he really wants to spread his martial spirit, the three of us are afraid to be planted here."


    Yu Xiaogang, who came up from the rear, took off the black mask of the man in black. When he saw the other party''s face, his pupils shrank suddenly, which was a lingering fear.


    Obviously, he recognized the identity of the man in black and determined that it was a very difficult existence.


    "Big head?"


    Liu Erlong, who received the real body of Wu soul, also came and looked at the man in black whose whole body was embedded in the trunk, but he didn''t know him.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this person should have been canmeng for a long time. His martial spirit canmeng is extremely strange. He can attack his opponent with his dream. It''s impossible to prevent it. Even a strong person with a higher level of cultivation will feel difficult to fight.


    We are really lucky this time. The carelessness of the other party and the speed of our attack and killing make it impossible for them to release the martial soul skill, otherwise we will be in danger. "


    "It''s him!"


    After listening to Yu Xiaogang''s explanation, frande and Liu Erlong also recall this figure in those years. They are also haunted.


    At that time, his achievements were quite exaggerated. It is said that he once hit a soul Douluo with the cultivation of going in and out of the soul saint, which is very shocking.


    His martial spirit and broken dream are extremely strange and impossible to prevent. If the other party really reacts, the three of them may really be planted here.


    "That year, canmeng, it''s this guy!"


    What Yu Xiaogang didn''t know was that in the soul bone of Luo sanpao''s eyebrow, Wang Hao also remembered who the goods were.


    In the Douluo plot, the president of canghui college once wanted to kill the protagonist Tang San, but unfortunately he was killed.


    Although this war record is very bleak, we can''t deny the strength of the other party''s martial soul. If Tang San didn''t have the aura of the protagonist, coupled with the purple pole magic pupil trained to restrain magic, I''m afraid he would be killed quietly.


    This special means of magic attack is very rare in Douluo continent. Few people can have the means to resist. Once they can''t carry it, they can only be slaughtered.


    This is very similar to the illusion in the world of fire shadow. It is also powerful and difficult to guard against.


    In previous years, he used his own soul to kill people secretly in that luxurious mansion, which made Wang Hao feel the special fluctuation of dream power. Curious, it suggested that Luo sanpao ran over.


    "This is... Wu soul?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao, who lives in the soul bone of his eyes, sensed the special fluctuation of dream power again. With the help of the insight ability of the soul bone of his eyes, he vaguely saw a mass of secret energy floating from the corpse of that year, and there was a tendency to collapse.


    Without delay, he quickly suggested that Luo sanpao opened his mouth and sucked in the spirit of the remnant dream, and then transmitted it to bibidong through the fragments of Haotian mirror hidden in the soul bone of his eyes.


    Although he created a fake version of the dream cultivation method, he only created it out of thin air. If he can use this remnant dream soul as a reference, it will make the dream cultivation method more perfect and powerful.


    Therefore, this remnant dream martial soul of that time is of great research value, and it can be regarded as a worthy death.


    "Xiao Gang, boss Fu, look!"


    Suddenly, Liu Erlong''s eyes turned to his left leg, where there was a familiar fluctuation of soul power.


    "That''s right!"


    Sensing the familiar fluctuation of soul power, Yu Xiaogang and frande looked at each other with a happy face.


    "Let''s go!"


    He didn''t dare to stay much longer. He put his whole body into the storage soul guide. Frande asked Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang to evacuate as soon as possible.


    Although they tried their best to suppress it, there was some noise just now. Even if it is remote enough and far enough from the main city, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will come.


    So it''s better to evacuate as soon as possible.


    As for the soul bone in the body at that time, it should not be exposed for the time being. Take it out again when you find an absolutely safe place.


    At the same time, the three were more satisfied and eager about the treasure hunting function of Luo San gun. They thought Luo San gun could find some ordinary treasures, even if it was good. Unexpectedly, what they sensed was the soul bone, the treasure of the soul division.


    Now they are really going to develop!


    Not to mention how the three of Yu Xiaogang dealt with the soul bone, Wang Hao on the other side woke up bibidong from his dream practice for the first time after transmitting the residual dream martial soul of that time to bibidong.


    "Quickly, quickly suck this remnant dream Wu soul into the dream and save it. Don''t let it dissipate."


    Bi bidong, who was awakened from his dream practice, blinked with a pair of red crystal eyes. He didn''t understand what was going on, but out of his absolute trust in Wang Hao, he dragged the residual dream soul into his dream space for the first time.


    Wang Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the remnant dream Wu soul was included in the dream by bibidong.


    In the duel, although everyone can awaken the martial spirit, this martial spirit will dissipate in heaven and earth after the soul master dies. Unless the martial spirit is cultivated to the level of 100 levels to become a God, it can survive forever.


    That year was just a soul saint. Naturally, it was impossible to keep the martial spirit forever. At most, it lasted a little longer than the martial spirit of ordinary people.


    The first layer of bibidong''s dream space has been stable since its cultivation to perfection. Although it is only a virtual illusory space and can''t store physical objects, it can still be stored like a martial soul.


    Not to mention the remnant dream of that time, the martial soul still fits the dream environment incomparably.


    The next step is to further deal with this remnant dream Wu soul.


    Without delay, Wang Hao quickly threw his consciousness into bibidong''s dream.


    Just as soon as his conscious body condensed into his body in bidong''s dream, he was rushed into his arms by a delicate body like warm fragrance nephrite.


    "Xiao Gang, promise me not to take such risks in the future!"

 Chapter 880

    Wu soul and soul master are born as one, and they have the same root and origin. Therefore, the remnant dream Wu soul of that time also carries some memory fragments of that time, especially at the stage before death.


    These memory fragments were extracted by bibidong''s ability to use dreams. Naturally, he also saw the scene when Yu Xiaogang and others attacked and killed. Bibidong was moved and worried about palpitations.


    As the strongest force in Douluo mainland, Wuhun hall naturally pays attention to all talents in the soul division. At that time, the strong man who beat the soul Douluo with the cultivation of soul Saint had long been established by Wuhun hall and even solicited.


    Bidong has also read this part of the archives, so he is very clear about the strength of that year.


    Although the strength of the golden iron triangle where Yu Xiaogang is located is not weak, it is very dangerous to fight against that year.


    To be exact, as long as the soul master without spiritual protection means has a narrow life to the residual dream martial soul of the previous year.


    If it were not for the carelessness of the time and failed to launch their own martial soul skills in time, there would be a great probability that Yu Xiaogang would die.


    At the thought that ailang risked her life to rob her of the remnant dream Wu soul of that year to assist her dream cultivation, bibidong was moved by the pain.


    "Stop crying, and quickly refine the martial spirit of that time into a dream, so that your dream will have qualitative transformation."


    Wipe away the tears on the beauty''s face in his arms, and Wang Hao looks at the residual dream Wu soul attached to the center of the dream.


    In the special scene of dream, the special martial spirit of remnant dream, which was originally invisible, finally showed its form, which turned out to be a hazy light group.


    "Yes!"


    Bibidong also knows the value of this opportunity, driving his dream to devour the ghost of the remnant dream.


    The remnant dream Wu soul is an absolute tonic for one dream. After swallowing the remnant dream Wu soul, the dream that originally existed only in the virtual world actually solidified a lot, and has a trend of evolution to an illusory world.


    The original dream was just an illusory space. Although the coverage range was not small, it was not big. But now, after swallowing the ghost of the remnant dream, the first layer of the dream space in bidong began to expand infinitely, as if it was really transforming into a world.


    "It will take some time to evolve!"


    Watching the evolution of bidong''s dream, Wang Hao made a brief estimation and understood that it would take a long time to carry out the plan of the second stage.


    "What will take some time?"


    Bi bidong, who had just refined the soul of the remnant dream, asked curiously. He didn''t understand what Wang haogang''s words meant.


    "In my expectation, everyone''s dreams can be connected with each other, so as to create an unprecedented virtual world in which all soul masters can communicate in real time.


    At the same time, it has at least a hundred times the dream time difference, which can make the soul masters have a hundred times more learning time. In addition, there are many functions that can be developed on this basis.


    But it needs a strong dream as the foundation. I chose you.


    Dong''Er, you can control the control of this virtual world with the help of this basic dream.


    I call this dream world the dream world. "


    Yes, Wang Hao wants to create a virtual world and help the creatures in this world practice. His inspiration comes from those online game novels.


    However, the real online game novel is a virtual world created with the help of science fiction, and now he needs to make a Shanzhai based on the soul of the world.


    Although the two basic systems are quite different, they can be developed as long as the setting is perfect enough.


    Originally, in his estimation, although bidong has peerless talent, he has to practice for at least ten years to reach the level of carrying the dream world.


    But now the emergence of the remnant dream martial soul has greatly shortened this time. It can reach the standard in a year at most. At that time, the plan of the second stage can be carried out.


    "Dreams do have this ability, but I can cover the whole Wuhun city with my dreams at most, but there is nothing I can do in more places."


    Bibidong is also a learning tyrant genius, so he soon deduced the feasibility of Wang Hao''s words and put forward a big loophole.


    Although the space inside the dream can be opened up infinitely, it is a virtual space, not a real existence.


    Her own foundation is still in herself. She can expand the radiation range to the whole wusoul city at most, and it will be difficult to go further.


    However, Wang Hao was ready for this and explained with a smile: "I also know this, so I pushed the corresponding soul net.


    This soul web is based on the dark spider web of your dark spider king, and integrates your dark spider web into the shadow surface of the world, and then turns into a soul web all over the whole Douluo continent.


    As long as there is a shadow, the soul master can access the dream world through the soul network. At the same time, he can also charge a certain soul power of the soul master as the login fee through the soul network to maintain the existence of the Soul Network... "


    Wang Hao told his plan in detail, and his eyes were bright.


    In the original fate track, bidong showed an unprecedented ambition to lead the Wulin hall to establish the Wulin Empire and unify the Douluo continent.


    In this unrecognized real Douluo world influenced by Wang Hao, although bibidong has not blackened into the appearance in the original work, he still has great ambition.


    Originally, this ambition was suppressed because of her lack of ability, but Wang Hao''s proposal of the soul network dream world gave her the opportunity to realize her ambition.


    For a time, bidong''s ambition expanded indefinitely, but she was also very sober. She knew that arrogance would only lead to failure. Only by being cautious and cautious, can she achieve her ambition.


    Next, Wang Hao described his plan for the second stage in detail and discussed it with bidong in his dream.


    Although bibidong can not completely control the second layer of dreams and let Wang Hao enter freely, the first layer of dreams alone can bring a hundred times the time difference. There is enough time for them to discuss and formulate the most perfect plan.


    At the end of the discussion, Wang Hao took out another textbook that had been sorted out long ago for bidong to study.


    "Xiao Gang, are you serious?"


    Bibidong looked at a library that was occupied by Wang Hao. It was full of bookshelves and books, all of which were related to conspiracy.


    The vast number of books made her feel that her future was full of gray color.


    "You have a domineering talent, which makes many things easier, but as the saying goes, you can''t hurt others and you can''t prevent others.


    Although you can''t use political means, you must also know and understand, so as to prevent the people under your hand from obeying openly and secretly and pregnant with your foundation.


    By the way, the expansion of power in the future needs a lot of government talents, as well as perfect teaching materials. "


    With that, Wang Hao waved his hand again, and there appeared a library no smaller than the one before, which was full of books related to government affairs.


    Wu soul hall and Bi bidong are the spokesmen in his chosen future plan, which should be well cultivated.


    Douluo mainland actually put it bluntly that it is those aristocratic families and aristocrats who occupy the mainstream. These goods are not what he can win. After all, different Dao do not work together.


    Moreover, these forces have too many limitations and have no development prospects. Only when they enter the broad civilian class can they really develop.


    The Wu soul hall is undoubtedly an organization that tends to the civilian class. This can be seen from Douluo''s original work that the Wu soul hall awakens the Wu soul for the civilian free, and the Wu soul Hall of others will also give subsidies to low-level soul masters.


    Although the funds for these subsidies came from the two empires, they were forcibly pulled out of the Empire''s finance by the Wu soul hall. Otherwise, do you think the Empire composed of aristocrats will waste their money on the "untouchables" they call?


    Moreover, the low-level soul hunting forest is also dominated by the Wu soul hall, and people are sent to take care of it, so as to prevent the soul animals from being indiscriminately killed by the soul master and realize sustainable development.


    But you can see that in Douluo II peerless Tang clan, the famous Huo Gua was reduced to selling fish for a living. Finally, he ran hundreds of miles alone to the Xingdou forest to hunt his first soul ring.


    You know, in the forest of stars and stars, Centennial spirits are not as good as dogs. Thousands of spirits can shake a little when they walk all over the ground. 100000 years of overlord spirits also occasionally swing in a fierce place.


    Huo Gua was still a rookie who didn''t even have a soul ring at that time. If it weren''t for the main character''s aura, he would have died at the mouth of the soul beast.


    Obviously, without the benefits provided by the Wuhun hall to the majority of civilians, the superior classes of the imperial aristocrats naturally won''t care about the life and death of the civilians.


    Don''t care whether the Wuhun hall does this intentionally or not, because people really do it, which is a good thing.


    It''s like a real gentleman and a hypocrite. Don''t worry about the real thoughts of hypocrites. As long as people follow the behavior standards of a real gentleman for a lifetime, they are a real gentleman!


    It is precisely because Wu soul hall is the only force that tends to be based on the civilian class in Douluo mainland at this stage, so he chose Wu soul hall as the spokesman in the future plan.


    Coupled with the dog blood friendship between the predecessor and bibidong, and bibidong''s characteristic of selecting women as the system, it is not necessary to choose other forces.


    "Xiao Gang, you are not much older than me. How do you know so much?"


    After a short skeptical life, bibidong looked at Wang Hao suspiciously. How can he not understand that ailang is only in his twenties? How can he know so much!


    It takes hundreds of years to read these books alone!


    "This is the second function of dreams you will learn next - Dream artificial intelligence!"


    With a smile, Wang Hao didn''t care about Bi bidong''s suspicions and explained what he had already prepared.


    He had long calculated that bidong would doubt the origin of his knowledge. After all, it was impossible for a master alone to learn so much knowledge.


    In this regard, he has already prepared the coping plan, and it is also the second largest dream ability that bibidong will learn next.


    "Dream AI?"


    Dai Mei frowned slightly. Bi bidong searched for his previous knowledge, but he didn''t find anything related to this new term. Obviously, this is a new knowledge point.


    "Our subconscious mind is much stronger than the conscious mind. The cultivation of the dream itself is to actively assimilate and infect the subconscious mind with our conscious mind, so as to strengthen the conscious mind.


    However, this requires slow cultivation. At the beginning, we can also use other means to mobilize our subconscious, which is what I call dream artificial intelligence.


    Come on, do as I say. First, build the infrastructure of artificial intelligence for you... "


    Wang Hao explained in detail the construction of artificial intelligence. He has the ability to create things in the dream and void. It''s not difficult to build them.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, artificial intelligence is to connect and control all thoughts in the subconscious with the help of the ability of the dream, and calculate and deduce with the help of the powerful subconscious. Its computing power is far beyond the conscious mind.


    We should know that the subconscious of the human body is far stronger than the conscious, and the gap is hard to count.


    Just like nzt-48 in the endless movie and cph4 in the super body, they are drugs that mainly develop the potential of brain domain. In the later stage, that kind of power is really unimaginable.


    Although this is only a fictional setting of the film, it also has a little basis and proves the super potential of the human brain.


    In the supernatural universe of the last copy world, the development level of the brain domain of angels at the beginning of the plot is only 30% or 40% on average, which makes those Angel girls have super computing power.


    Even without relying on the supercomputer attached to the super gene, people also exist at the level of quantum computer.


    With reference to these settings, Wang Hao created such a dream artificial intelligence plan to deceive bibidong and open a link to bibidong again.


    He doesn''t believe it. With so many hooks opened with his help, bibidong will be defeated by the halo of Tang San''s protagonist.

 Chapter 881

    "Boo!"


    "Xiao Gang, you''re great!"


    The next day, as soon as he woke up from his dream, bibidong gave him a kiss. The whole delicate body hung on Wang Hao like a koala, with an incomparably ambiguous posture.


    Last night, she experienced the power of dream artificial intelligence in her dream. That power is really amazing. After connecting artificial intelligence in her dream, she seems to become a real creator God, and the expansion speed of her dream has increased countless times.


    At the same time, the powerful computing power attached to artificial intelligence makes many of her doubts open. This is really a divine power!


    "Although the Luosan gun failed to mutate, it also has a powerful essence. Unfortunately, it developed the wrong route in the past and let the three guns'' jewels dust. It was not until the martial soul fusion technology was developed and the three guns completed the evolution temporarily that we understood the real strength of the three guns."


    Wang Hao said something irrelevant to himself and led the topic to Luo sanpao.


    With the help of that eye, after the soul bone really fused with the three guns, he clearly recognized the powerful potential of the Luo three guns.


    Unfortunately, Master Yu Xiaogang''s own knowledge is limited. He only wants to develop the Luo San artillery into a strong fighting force. It really brings the treasure of the Luo San artillery to dust.


    "Golden Dragon?"


    Bi bidong is thoughtful. He always pays attention to ailang Yu Xiaogang. Naturally, he knows the golden holy dragon developed by the golden iron triangle with the fusion technology of martial spirits. After all, this is the main reason why the golden iron triangle can be famous in the soul division world.


    Otherwise, you will be an ordinary soul master. No matter how powerful you are, as long as it is not a title Douluo, it will be like a drop of water in the sea among the billions of soul masters in the soul master world.


    At the same time, bibidong thought of a legend about the Nine Dragon Kings of the dragon family in ancient times. If it is really a golden holy dragon, the potential of Luosan gun is really terrible.


    "In ancient legends, the golden holy Dragon King is the symbol of wisdom in the dragon family. It is also recognized as the head of the Nine Dragon Kings, and its wisdom even surpasses the strongest Dragon God.


    Therefore, compared with the powerful combat power of the golden holy dragon, its own wisdom is the most powerful. "


    Wang Hao didn''t explain too much, just simply mentioned it, and let the girl bibidong mend the rest by herself. This is the most suitable way to deceive bibidong, a smart man.


    Sure enough, as Wang Hao expected, bidong did brainstorm with the help of this rumor.


    "It turned out that the little fat man of sanpao gave Xiaogang this superhuman wisdom. With this kind of wisdom like the creator God, he can really do things that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    It was precisely because he met Liu Erlong, the bitch, and developed the martial soul fusion technology, which temporarily evolved the three guns into a golden holy dragon. This enabled Xiao Gang to see the real advantages of the three guns, and then had a burst of wisdom and inspiration. "


    "Where did you get this?"


    Naobu''s complete Bi bidong looked curiously at the things that Wang Hao played with. It was the cosmetics from Baihua Pavilion.


    As a former Saint of the Wu soul hall, bibidong is also a regular guest of the Baihua Pavilion and has always used the highest grade cosmetics of the Baihua Pavilion. Naturally, it can be recognized that what appears in Wang Hao''s hands is the highest grade cosmetics of the Baihua Pavilion.


    Just where did this guy get these things?


    "I got it through three guns. As a woman, you have to learn to dress up well. This is your compulsory course!"


    Let bibidong, who is still hanging on his body like a koala, make room and put the set of colorful autumn water between the two. Wang Hao picked up a delicate brush in the middle and painted his lips red for bibidong.


    Bidong''s facial features are indeed the top, even without makeup.


    However, it would be better if it could be added to the icing on the cake. At the same time, this is the second thing that Wang Hao thought out in recent days that may trigger long-term branch line tasks, and it is also the most suitable for his weak chicken strength.


    Bibidong just stared at Ai Lang in front of him. His eyes couldn''t help but be moved, and his heart was full of happiness.


    As a woman, it''s so happy to let her beloved man put down his body and make up for herself!


    "Don''t cry. Although it''s light makeup, it will leave an impression when stained with tears."


    Noticing the glittering in bidong''s eyes, Wang Hao hurried out a reminder.


    If you really spend your makeup on crying, it will affect the trigger of the next branch task.


    "Let''s see how it works?"


    Turn bibidong''s body and make it round to the dresser in front of it.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s much better than what I drew before."


    Looking at the peerless makeup reflected in the mirror, bibidong smiled like flowers, but he didn''t know what he thought. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned sunny and cloudy. He looked directly at the salty fish eyes of AI Lang behind him through the mirror.


    "The way of making up is so skillful. It''s from Liu Erlong''s mother Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    In bibidong''s opinion, such superb makeup technology can not be achieved overnight. It must have experienced a lot of contacts. For more than a year, this guy has only Liu Erlong.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be exercised from Liu Erlong''s bitch, which makes her very jealous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Hao''s speechless words make complaints about himself.


    Hehe, woman!


    "The color of eyebrows here needs to be deepened a little."


    Wisely, he didn''t pick up the girl''s words. Wang Hao moved the girl''s body and drew a eyebrow for the girl with a paintbrush.


    "Xiao Gang, can you thrush for me all your life?"


    Looking at the focus of AI Lang in front of him, there is more desire and hope than bidong.


    She really wants to be with this man all her life and let him thrash her every morning.


    "Of course!"


    Showing a sincere smile, Wang Hao looked at a long-term branch task on the system taskbar and was more relieved.


    Sure enough, as he expected, he triggered a branch task to make up for the girl bibidong. Although he can only get 10000 lucky points for each painting, he can come once a day, which is also a very considerable amount accumulated for a long time.


    In this way, even if you fail in your final task and return to the wasteland in advance, you can get back the capital as much as possible.


    Yes, Wang Hao did this to get a fortune as soon as possible so that he could run back.


    It''s really that the start of the next copy is too sad, and he always has the feeling of being watched and calculated.


    Although it is only a very vague feeling, but in his realm, as long as there is a hunch, it will never be groundless.


    Obviously, he has been targeted by some kind of existence, and the last time the sea god and Shura God sent someone to kill him in advance is a big anomaly.


    In this regard, he can only prepare in advance. If he can''t, he will give up the copy and run away from the world.


    In this respect, he will not be mentally disabled and fight with the mysterious existence. After all, this is someone else''s territory and he is disabled. The odds of winning are really not very big.


    So it''s better to plan ahead!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly like water. A month later, a strange figure hidden in the dark appeared behind bibidong.


    "Is the investigation clear?"


    Different from the little daughter''s posture in front of Wang Hao, bibidong is domineering and leaking at the moment, full of a high and cold goddess.


    "It is clear from the investigation that the golden iron triangle did fight in the woods thirty miles east of the city of fire 32 days ago.


    Before that, the three went to the fire City auction house and photographed a set of Wanhua autumn water with 30000 gold coins. However, according to the waiter who delivered the goods, the set of Wanhua autumn water was swallowed by Yu Xiaogang''s wuhunluo sanpao as soon as they entered the door.


    Looking at the scene at that time, it seems that Liu Erlong and frande didn''t know. "


    The strange figure reported his findings to bidong indifferently and respectfully.


    "Well, you go down!"


    With a slight nod, a touch of joy appeared in bibidong''s red crystal eyes.


    During this period of time, she has long found that there is something wrong with ailang herself. Many behaviors and habits are very different from Yu Xiaogang she once knew.


    So since the last time Elan took out that set of Wanhua autumn water, she accumulated more and more doubts in her heart, and finally sent her confidants to investigate.


    She was quite satisfied with the result. As long as she determined that the set of Wanhua autumn water was indeed brought by ailang, in her opinion, it must be Yu Xiaogang''s fear of Liu Erlong''s disapproval that drove Luo sanpao''s little fat Dun to swallow Wanhua autumn water in advance, and then sent it directly here by some spatial means.


    As long as this point is confirmed, it doesn''t matter how much his love Lang changes.


    After all, she did hurt the man deeply at the beginning, and it''s reasonable to have a big change of temperament.


    In fact, what Bi bidong didn''t know was that this was expected by Wang Hao. Even the set of Wanhua autumn water itself had the meaning of further inducing and fooling Bi bidong.


    He knows very well that he is not Yu Xiaogang himself after all. Even if he imitates no matter how similar, he will inevitably expose flaws in front of bibidong, Yu Xiaogang''s ex girlfriend and first love. At most, it is a matter of time.


    So he didn''t intend to admit that he was Yu Xiaogang''s puppet from the beginning, but would use some details to induce.


    In this way, even if it reveals any flaws, it can well round the past. For example, this time, it further misled bidong''s judgment with the help of a set of Wanhua autumn water. At the same time, it also triggered a long-term branch task suitable for its weak chicken strength at this stage, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone!


    It looks incredible, but in fact, it''s just the basic operation of an old Yin ratio.


    "Yan Ran, how''s the plan going?"


    He calmed his mind and opened his mouth indifferently. He has the style of being a queen of a generation.


    As bibidong''s voice fell, a beautiful shadow appeared on his side. She is bibidong''s most trusted confidant. Now she helps him deal with all the bright things in the Wulin hall. At the same time, she also entrusted an important task to him.


    This important task is related to the future ambition and hegemony. You can''t be careless!


    "The plan went smoothly. So far, more than 300 million orphans under the age of 310 have been included in the two empires through the forces under the command of our Wulin hall.


    However, our action was not covered up, which aroused the vigilance of all forces, sent people to investigate, and even mixed a large number of spies into the orphans included in our collection.


    My subordinates are incompetent and can''t distinguish these spies for the time being. "


    Yan Ran tells the progress of the tasks she has performed in detail and her worries at the same time.


    After all, it was 300 million orphans, and the hands she could use were extremely limited. It was really difficult to distinguish all the spies, at least not in a short time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll solve this. Are there any problems with the supply of funds and materials? "


    In this regard, bibidong is extremely confident. Once the dream world is shaped, she can control all the soul master ideas entering the dream world with the help of the dream world, even the ideas hidden in the subconscious can know clearly.


    So it''s impossible for those spies to escape her eyes.


    "The elder has built a workshop to store the soul guide, which has begun to make profits, so he readily gave us enough money and materials.


    It''s just a loss to hand over the forging process of the storage soul guide! "


    Yan Ran traded the precious storage soul guide to the elder for funds and materials. It felt too bad. You know, it was a hen laying golden eggs. Sending it out at one time was like killing a chicken to get its eggs.


    What a loss!


    "This is not what you have to consider. Just do your part!"


    Bibidong did not explain, but the corners of his lips aroused a smile of disdain.


    That storage soul guide craft is just a primary product given to him by elan. When his forces grow up enough to compete with thousands of streams, it will be the time for real big business.


    Let''s make those old folks happy for a while!

 Chapter 882

    "You go down and continue to send people to pay attention to the trend of wusoul hall."


    In the Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Fengzhi, who had just succeeded the sect leader for a short time, waved to show that his men in front of spaghetti stepped down, and he pinched the bridge of his nose a little tired.


    Before taking over the throne of patriarch, I don''t think how heavy it is to really take over this burden.


    Especially in this era of undercurrent, it is more difficult to do.


    "What the hell is going on in the Wu soul hall?"


    Gudouluo Gurong, who has been speechless, frowned. From the information just reported by his subordinates, he couldn''t see what the Wulin hall wanted to do.


    "Although we can''t see the real purpose of Wu soul hall for the time being, according to the intelligence, the other party should want to cultivate a lot of combat power with those civilians.


    I just don''t understand that those civilian orphans are very useless. Even the vast majority have no innate soul power and have no training value at all! "


    The opposite sword Dou Luo Chenxin was also very confused. The action of the Wulin hall was too strange.


    "I think the problem should be with the youngest female Pope bibidon!"


    His hands crossed to support his chin, Ning Fengzhi thought for a long time, and finally quietly set his goal on the mysterious female Pope bibidon.


    According to the information from their spies in the Wuhun hall, the action of wantonly adopting orphans in the Wuhun hall was led by the female Pope who was practicing in seclusion, and received the full support of qiandaoliu and others.


    Although it is not clear how the other party will train the Dalits who have little training value, it is certain that the Wulin hall will never do business at a loss.


    But since this has been done, it must be profitable.


    This is not a good thing for their Qibao Liuli sect and even all the clan families in Douluo mainland.


    You should know that although these zongmen aristocratic families also recruit civilian soul masters, the main body is the main vein of their own family, and the core of interests has always remained at the level of zongmen aristocratic families.


    However, the martial soul hall is different. The other party is more inclined to civilian soul masters, which is also the main reason for the rapid expansion of the power of the martial soul hall in recent hundreds of years.


    Therefore, in the eyes of these patriarchal families, Wu soul hall is a complete alien. The core interests of both sides are very different, and there is almost no room for cooperation.


    In other words, in the future, they are bound to oppose the Wulin hall. Now, the more powerful the Wulin hall is, the worse their future situation will be.


    This is certainly not a good thing.


    "Uncle Jian, uncle Gu, look at this information."


    Ning Fengzhi took out a piece of information from his own stored soul guide and handed it to sword Douluo and bone Douluo. His face was extremely coagulated. Obviously, that was another bad news.


    Sword Douluo frowned and took over the information. After scanning, a pair of old eyes stared at the boss. The same was true for bone Douluo on one side. Both of them were shocked.


    "The Wu soul hall has developed the manufacturing technology of the stored soul guide. Doesn''t it mean that the manufacturing technology of the soul guide has long been cut off?"


    Gudouluo looks at Ning Fengzhi and wants to get an explanation.


    This is amazing.


    You should know that the soul guide has always been a high-end treasure in the soul master world, especially the soul guide of storage type.


    However, in the past, the price of storage soul guides remained high and tended to be higher and higher because of the scarcity of storage soul guides and the loss of forging technology.


    But even so, there is still a price without market. Every soul master is very eager to obtain a storage soul guide.


    Once the Wu soul hall sells a large number of stored soul guides, it can not only win the support of the vast majority of soul masters in the soul master world, but also make a lot of money.


    For one side, with enough funds, it can grow rapidly.


    For example, their Qibao Liuli sect developed to its current scale because of their strong financial resources. No one knows the charm of money better than them.


    Originally, the Wulin hall was strong enough. If it becomes stronger, will it let people live?


    "According to the information sent back, the manufacturing process of this primary storage soul guide was taken out by the female Pope bibidon.


    It seems that bibidong has a deep contradiction with the incoming Pope Chihiro. It should be impossible for the other party to hand over this great deal with infinite potential to Chihiro.


    But now that this is done, it means that the other party''s plot is worth paying. At the same time, it also shows that bibidong is likely to have a higher level of manufacturing technology of storage soul guide. "


    With a gloomy face, Ning Fengzhi was surprised and helpless at the results of his own analysis.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, the sword Douluo and bone Douluo didn''t speak any more, and their looks were extremely calm, even gloomy.


    They are enemies rather than friends with the Wulin hall. The more powerful the Wulin hall is, the more passive they will be.


    "Uncle Jian, I have contacted Haotian Douluo about the inheritance of gods. He also agreed to let uncle Jian accept the God test of Shura God. However, according to Haotian Douluo, if you want to inherit the throne of gods, you must reach the peerless Douluo realm of level 99."


    Ning Fengzhi turns her eyes to sword Douluo.


    Since the last time I witnessed the great war, especially the sword array of the man''s sword technique, sword Douluo seems to see a guiding light in the cultivation of kendo. The cultivation strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, which is the most promising to impact level 100 into a God.


    The inheritance of Shura God is the most suitable for seven kill sword. Sword Douluo has a great chance to become a hundred level God through the Shura God test.


    Although the hundred level God is nothing to the evil man, that is, a big mole ant, it is the top in today''s Douluo continent, which is enough to protect the Qibao Liuli sect in the future turmoil.


    It''s really not good. It''s not a big problem to protect the blood inheritance of Qibao Liuli sect.


    Just to get the inheritance of God, one''s cultivation must reach the level of 99, which can''t be achieved by anyone.


    Even the sword duel before getting the chance didn''t have that confidence.


    "Twenty years!"


    Silent half pay, sword Dou Luo Chenxin gave a specific time.


    With the harvest of the last war, he is confident to break through the peerless state of level 99 within 20 years.


    "OK, old sword ghost, you are qualified to impact level 100 and become a God in 20 years!"


    Gu Douluo widened his old eyes again, and his heart was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    You know, it is the common pursuit of all soul masters for thousands of years, but there are few successful people.


    Although he has good talent, he has now become a title Douluo, but he is worse than the sword Douluo, and he has no chance like others.


    In this life, I''m a level 96 peak duel. I can''t even reach level 99, let alone become a God at level 100.


    "How can you become a God? The evil spirit is just a little bigger mole ant! "


    He glared angrily. Jiandouluo was quite unwilling.


    If he had been able to become a hundred level God in the past, he was afraid he would have to laugh for three days, but after seeing the demon who could kill the gods, he was not very interested in the so-called hundred level God.


    Even the real gods have been destroyed by others. He just gets the inheritance of gods. What can he do if he becomes a God at a hundred levels?


    "Uncle Jian, you can''t say that. That kind of existence can''t be bound by just a Douluo continent."


    Although Ning Fengzhi was very frightened by the man''s strength against the sky, he also knew that the other party''s strength level had exceeded Douluo mainland too much.


    This shoal of Douluo continent can''t raise that kind of real dragon.


    "I also understand this truth, but I''m afraid that the evil spirit will leave some opportunities in the Wulin hall and cultivate a group of evil spirits."


    Sighed, jiandouluo didn''t know Bai Ning''s idea of style, but the Douluo continent had to change since the demon was born.


    In particular, people also showed a good impression of the Wulin hall that day. Maybe there will be some kind of transaction between the two sides.


    It''s hard to say what kind of monsters will be cultivated in the Wulin hall.


    Not to mention anything else, only the little girl who left from their seven kill sword sect had a great chance on that day, and her potential in the future was unlimited.


    "Uncle Jian, it''s not easy for me to raise a little morale. Can''t you attack me later?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled bitterly. How could he fail to take this into account? He just couldn''t think of a solution. Only then did he selectively ignore it. It was really shocking for sword Douluo to put it forward at this time.


    "Fengzhi, although the old sword ghost''s mouth stinks a little, it''s really a big problem to consider as soon as possible."


    Gudouluo''s socket at this time also attaches great importance to this point.


    "Uncle Jian, uncle Gu, have you heard of Yu Xiaogang?"


    The pure light flickered in his eyes, and Ning Fengzhi, who calmed his mind, said a man''s life, which was the only way out he had thought about for so long.


    "Surname Yu? Blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex? "


    "I remember. You mean the master who put forward the theory of Wu soul''s ten core competitiveness!"


    Jian Douluo, who doesn''t pay much attention to these mundane things, can only infer the blue electric overlord longzong from that surname. Instead, Gu Douluo soon remembered who Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Yes, it''s the Master Yu Xiaogang. I have studied his theory of the ten core competitiveness of Wulin. I have investigated and confirmed several points, which are correct.


    This is enough to prove Yu Xiaogang''s talent, but he lacks enough practical verification.


    Yu Xiaogang can develop such a mysterious theory in his early twenties. It is conceivable that given enough time and support, he will be able to develop more sophisticated theories and let our soul master go further.


    In my opinion, this person is also a top talent who is ignored by the sect, just like the demon. Even if he is not as good as the one of Haotian sect, he is also the top in Douluo continent. "


    After studying those theories, Ning Fengzhi adores Yu Xiaogang, another peerless genius buried by the secular world.


    Although it would be risky to practice each other''s theories, they have to take some risks in this situation.


    As the saying goes, if you are poor, you will change, if you change, you will be flexible, and if you reach a general goal. Now it is time for them to make a change.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that in a hundred years, the Qibao Liuli sect will disappear on Douluo continent.

 Chapter 883

    "Xiao Gang, why are there many contradictions in these imperial strategies? Are you wrong?"


    After learning the way of power for a long time, bidong finally couldn''t help telling his doubts, which was quite strange.


    The Machiavellian techniques collected and summarized by AI Lang are indeed mysterious, but the problem is that there are many core points, and most of them have contradictions, but the strange thing is that no matter which core point to start from, it can be explained, which makes her confused.


    "I thought you would bear to ask me for another period of time!"


    Wang Hao, who was preparing breakfast for bibidong, stood up straight and explained with a smile: "I have studied the rules and regulations and behavior styles of all religious forces on the mainland, even the two empires for some time.


    From these forces, I have summed up a lot of ruling ideas, which are naturally very different. However, since their ruling ideas can survive, it has proved that they do have merit.


    But seriously speaking, they all go the same way, which is essentially a truth. You don''t need to imitate some kind of ruling idea deliberately. You just need to absorb the essence that is suitable for you based on yourself.


    "Why didn''t I find the same place?"


    Bidong was even more at a loss. Looking back carefully, he determined that there were no commonalities in those ruling ideas, and some were even diametrically opposite.


    "Your state is like playing chess. Those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear. You have to jump out of the chess game to understand the essence of things."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao decided to explain it in a simple and rude way.


    "Let''s first talk about the essence of kingcraft. The core essence of this ruling concept can be summarized in one sentence, that is, if the opponent is not good, he will run over him.


    And domineering? Even if you''re good, run over.


    The way of heaven is, pro, it''s your turn to be run over today.


    Emperor Dao is that you don''t want to be run over, you have to be run over!


    Benevolence is to tell him before running over.


    The way to use soldiers is to run them over in the simplest and most efficient way.


    The way of the law is that I run you over severely according to the law.


    The way to unite vertically and horizontally is that I call a group of people to crush you.


    What is the way of the strongest? It''s the sincere worship of many younger brothers who line up to find relationships, kneel down at the back door, beg you to run over him, and so on.


    These roads have their own advantages and disadvantages, and are not perfect. For this, I put forward a new ruling concept - the road of socialism.


    Its core is to shape an unparalleled general trend, then use the general trend to suppress all enemies and run all opponents over with the wheel of history.


    Do you understand that? "


    "Ah! Ming... I see! "


    Bidong, who was in a state of stupidity and sprouting all the way, nodded subconsciously and was surprised when he reacted.


    Although I always feel that this remark is very wrong, it seems to be so reasonable when I think about it carefully.


    This rude explanation finally opened up the door to Pitong Mause, recalled those different ruling ideas, and immediately looked directly at its most essential core.


    "Sure enough, no matter what kind of conspiracy it is, it has to be run over from the opponent, but in different ways."


    At this moment, bibidong realized that all the strategies learned before were rapidly integrated in his mind, and he had his own opinions, which laid a solid foundation for the king to visit the world in the future.


    "Xiao Gang, why don''t you come and help me directly. I can definitely lift up the old stuff and lift up the old stuff. From now on, the hall of martial spirit has the final say.


    Looking at Elang in front of him with bright eyes, bibidong''s inner possessiveness soared to a limit, and he loved this man more and more.


    "It''s said that I''m not Yu Xiaogang, and I have plans for Yu Xiaogang. I need him to blend in with the sectarian forces and even the two empires to study the high-level martial spirits.


    At the same time, use it to get in touch with the many inheritance of those gods who only stay on Douluo continent, so as to know each other and friends and win every battle!


    After all, there is no God in the future we describe. There will be a war in the future. "


    Wang Hao still insists that he is not Yu Xiaogang, but he is instinctively ignored by Bi bidong.


    "Well, well, I know. I''m afraid I''ll fight with Liu Erlong''s mother Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    Bibidong has put the black pot on his rival, and thinks that his lover really likes the bitch. He doesn''t want to see them turn over when they meet.


    Glancing obliquely at bidong''s jealous look, Wang Hao smiled proudly in his heart.


    After this period of contact, he found out the girl''s mind. Even if the other party didn''t say it, he could probably guess the other party''s thoughts. At the same time, he also determined that the girl''s brain repair ability was really good, which made it easier for him to deceive.


    In this regard, he had to express his heartfelt feelings with satisfaction.


    "It''s hard to find such high-quality tools!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Are there so many orphans in the two empires?"


    He picked up the task progress report that bibidong put on his desk and looked at the shocking figure above. Rao Shiyi couldn''t help but be a little stunned in Wang Hao''s state of mind.


    Earlier, he asked bibidong to gather the homeless orphans in the two empires, limited to under the age of 10, to cultivate the team belonging to bibidong''s future.


    Just how long has it been? How can more than a billion orphans come together?


    We should know that Douluo continent has a vast territory. The combined population of the two empires is about 100 billion. It is too exaggerated to have 1 billion orphans under the age of 10 in the population base of 100 billion.


    This is only the number that bibidong gathered in half a year with the help of the Wuhun hall. With the continuation of time, this number will continue to increase and finally soar to 10 billion.


    This already accounts for one tenth of the total population.


    There are more than one tenth of orphans in a nation, and they are only under the age of 10, which makes people feel cold.


    "It''s nothing to be surprised. Most of the current soul masters can''t be restrained. Any aftermath of a battle can destroy a village or even a town, which will create a large number of orphans.


    However, this is not the main reason. The real problem lies in the two empires and those patriarchal families. They are tacitly suppressing the civilian class. The most direct means is to increase taxes in the sphere of influence, so that the civilian can not have excess resources to develop themselves.


    This is nothing, but the greed of the people is infinite. Some people increase the tax under greed. The normal years are good. Once there is a natural and man-made disaster, it will be the end of family destruction and death, resulting in a lot of orphans.


    Tens of millions of orphans die miserably in the wild every year. These children are just a group of Dalits equivalent to mole ants in the eyes of those aristocrats of aristocratic families and empires. They naturally don''t care about their life and death. "


    Bi bidong sneered. She hadn''t been in touch with these before. It''s not clear, but with the implementation of the plan, many intelligence sent by Yan Ran made her deeply understand the ugliness of this era, and strengthened her determination to help Elang realize his great wish and create a new era.


    "Sure enough, the world needs change!"


    Silent and half paid, Wang Hao suddenly became serious and sharp with the dead fish eyes of teacher Qiyu, and the painting style of the whole person changed greatly.


    No matter what world, children are always the most innocent, and the bloody figures in Douluo continent completely stimulate him.


    "Xiao Gang, blue TV overlord dragon Zong is bound to become a stumbling block in our future reform, you..."


    Carefully looking at his face, Bibi told him a question he had wanted to ask for a long time, trying to determine how much affection his family had for the family he came from.


    But before Bi bidong finished, Wang Hao resolutely waved to interrupt and said coldly, "there is no good thing in aristocratic families and imperial nobles. All of them will be destroyed at that time.


    In my future, there is no place for these people! "


    Inheriting the memory of his predecessor, Wang Hao knows very well the filth in haotianzong. From haotianzong, you can see what other forces in Douluo mainland look like.


    This kind of garbage must be removed, otherwise it will inevitably become a cancer of all mankind.


    This is very similar to those aristocratic families in Chinese history. Although it is a little too much to say that there is no good thing, there must be a lot of missed fish when one of the two kills half.


    In his new era, he doesn''t need these garbage tumors, so he has to clean them up mercilessly.


    As for blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    Ha ha... The life and death of blue electric tyrant dragon Zong has half a dime to do with him or someone?


    Even if bibidong killed the whole blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, he wouldn''t have any opinion.


    Looking at Ai Lang''s cold and determined look, Bi bidong''s killing intention soared in his heart.


    "Xiao Gang, I will make everyone who hurt you regret coming to this world."


    In her opinion, AI Lang''s cold determination must have suffered unimaginable humiliation in the blue TV overlord dragon clan, otherwise who would have been so determined to destroy his family!


    Not to mention his own father.


    Obviously, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan hurt AI Lang too deeply. She took over the revenge. In the future, we must let the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan from top to bottom without leaving chickens and dogs!


    In this way, the future fate of blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex was doomed.


    "I''m going to bring Ju Douluo yueguan over as a confidant. What do you think?"


    Bi bidong, who didn''t want AI Lang to continue to immerse himself in the sad memories of the past, changed the topic and said an idea to let AI Lang give her advice.


    "Chrysanthemum off! It does have potential, but is it only chrysanthemum? I remember that he and guidouluo were partners. They also developed a field type martial soul fusion technique. "


    Looking back on the data of chrysanthemum pass, Wang Hao recognized Bi bidong''s proposal. Moreover, in the original fate track, both chrysanthemum pass and ghost Douluo were accepted by Bi bidong as two signboard thugs.


    But why didn''t bibidong mention chrysanthemum customs alone? Shouldn''t he take ghost Douluo together?


    "The man of haotianzong has a cousin named Tang Feng. I don''t know why. He fell in love with yueguan and now he has followed him to wusoul city.


    If you can pull it in, you may be able to catch the man''s line, at least let him not stand on the other side of the thousand streams. "


    Bibidong is bound to win over Tang Feng and Ju Douluo, because the golden alligator Douluo is standing on the side of qiandaoliu, which makes the other party get on the line with the evil man, which will have a lot of interference with her killing the bastard Qianxun disease in the future and the real power of the Wulin Hall.


    So Ju Douluo and Tang Feng here is an opportunity!


    But what bidong didn''t find was that Wang Hao''s original sharp eyes suddenly stared round after hearing this word, and then changed back to the form of dead fish eyes. His heart was also quite bad.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t Tang Feng ask the girl to look at the tool man of ah yin? Why did you close it with chrysanthemum and catch up with wusoul city.


    I really don''t take my cheap cousin''s words to heart! "


    Wang Hao''s heart is messy. He always feels that his cheap cousin owes him to clean up. He doesn''t even listen to his dear brother''s words.

 Chapter 884

    "Do you have the latest information about Tang Feng?"


    After a little thought, Wang Hao decides to understand Tang Feng''s recent behavior first.


    He knew the nature of Tang Feng''s girl very well. Although he was dissatisfied with the girl''s explanation that day, he would certainly do his best to do it well.


    Now, since I didn''t choose to follow the tool man of ah Yin, something must have happened.


    "Yes!"


    Bibidong took out the prepared information from the stored soul guide and handed it to Wang Hao. Since the war two years ago, haotianzong and Tang Feng have been the focus of their Wu soul hall.


    Although it is difficult to get detailed information, it is still no problem to get a general one.


    "Tang Feng was attacked and killed!"


    Seeing a column written in the information, Wang Hao''s pupils suddenly narrowed and his killing intention surged wildly.


    As a senior sister control, although Tang fengna came to a powerful brother Keng and almost killed him, he still loved and cared about that sister.


    Moreover, Tang Feng and her parents did take good care of her predecessor. Even Tang Feng''s father saved her predecessor from the killer sent by Li Ruyi''s poisonous woman and brought her back to haotianzong to raise her.


    He naturally had to take over the cause and effect. Now he saw that someone dared to attack and kill his dear sister and almost died, which made him not want to kill?


    But fortunately, Wang Hao''s mood was high enough. Although his killing intention surged in his heart, he did not show any points, so as to avoid being suspected by Bi bidong and ruin his future plan.


    "At that time, it happened that Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo were secretly protected by Qiandao school, which allowed Tang Feng to survive.


    Unfortunately, although he survived, he was destroyed by the toxin used by the mysterious man. It''s hard to recover.


    It''s interesting that we can''t find a clue to the mysterious man. "


    I didn''t notice the strange flash of Wang Hao, which was more interesting than the East.


    As the most powerful force in Douluo continent, it''s easy to find a person in Wuhun hall. Even if it''s hidden, you can find clues.


    But this time, there was no harvest. It was obvious that there was no small force obstructing it in the dark.


    There are not many forces at this level in the whole Douluo continent, but she can''t figure out who wants to kill Tang Feng at this time. Isn''t she afraid of the man getting angry?


    "So a hero came to yueguan to save the beauty, and then Tang Feng fell in love with chrysanthemum customs?"


    Wang Hao''s facial expression is quite strange. This plot is too bloody. Why does his sister like the sissy of chrysanthemum pass?


    "As far as I know, Tang Feng should like the beauty of chrysanthemum pass!"


    Bidon''s expression was also strange.


    "Ha?"


    Wang Hao''s face was confused. Why didn''t he remember that his cheap cousin would be a flower maniac?


    "According to the data we have investigated, Tang Feng''s mother''s pulse is very strange, but the female members are just fine. However, as long as men are generally ugly, burly and hairy, even some offspring will grow a tail.


    Tang Feng may want to improve the appearance of her offspring with the help of the face of yueguan! "


    With that strange expression, bidong slowly told his speculation.


    Although it is only a speculation, she is very sure.


    But this made Wang Hao confused again and nodded deeply after returning to his mind.


    The blood of the former mother is indeed very strange. As long as it is a male member, the body can grow to a height of ten feet, and the body hair is rich, just like an ape.


    A few of them can even grow a tail. When they were young, they were highly poisoned by the poisonous woman Li Ruyi, which led to the loss of inch hair on their heads and became a ferocious bald head.


    After his careful study, it was determined that there were ape blood genes in this part of the blood, which affected the physical appearance of male members.


    It was precisely because of this ape blood gene that he asked the Wuhun hall to find four different kinds of ape animal Wuhun masters to make trouble with the mixed four monkeys and chaotic evil apes in the mountain stronghold.


    That''s the shape that best fits the body.


    "Did Tang Hao and his party lose their trace?"


    Put aside this topic and continue to look at the information in his hand. Wang Hao also secretly thinks about the origin of the murderer and the other party''s motivation.


    "Since Tang Feng was attacked, Tang Hao has completely disappeared. Even with our ability of Wulin hall, we can''t find each other''s trace again.


    However, according to the existing information, the speed of Tang Hao''s strength improvement is very abnormal. "


    Speaking of this, Bi bidong looked more dignified and instinctively saw that there was something wrong with the speed of Tang Hao''s strength improvement.


    "Of course it''s not normal. That guy is Lord Hao. I specially selected the safflower twin staffs as the tool man to guard ah Yin. If the strength is not improved quickly, there will be ghosts."


    Wang Hao secretly make complaints about himself, but he also put down his heart.


    As long as the tool man of a Yin doesn''t have problems at this stage, he should not die with Tang Hao guarding.


    Moreover, a Yinna Niu has been robbed of the soul ring and soul bone by him. Basically, she has no great use value and is unlikely to be targeted.


    "Is it a special toxin for Wu soul and soul?"


    Looking at the physical examination report about Tang Feng in the information, Wang Hao thought about the solution.


    He will not watch his sister become a disabled person, so he has to treat her at all costs!


    "Despite the timely treatment, most of her Wuhun thunder gun has been corroded by toxins. The current details of Wuhun hall do not have the ability to repair.


    Even if I do it now, I''m not sure! "


    For that extremely poisonous toxin, bidon is also very difficult.


    "I didn''t want to appear so soon. Now it seems that I can only make the soul clothes in advance!"


    The essence light in his eyes flickered, and Wang Hao was ready to take the opportunity to get out a kind of soul clothes that had been deduced for a long time.


    "Soul clothes?"


    Dai Mei frowned slightly. Bi bidong was confused about the new term, and then he was full of expectations.


    Every time her family''s AI Lang utters a new term, it means the birth of a new system. The previous times have shocked her a lot, and this time will certainly not disappoint her.


    "Compared with the soul beast itself, our human physical quality is at an absolute disadvantage. Even with the quenching of Qi and blood, our body is far less powerful than the soul beast, at least in terms of body shape.


    To this end, I promoted a soul suit to supplement, which can not only provide strong defense for our human soul masters, but also show many auxiliary functions.


    In my setting, one of the characteristics of the soul coat is that it can nourish and repair the soul of the soul master. Even if the soul is broken, it can also nourish and repair with the soul coat.


    Originally, I was going to take out this soul coat after you leave the customs and officially take charge of the martial soul hall, but now that I have this opportunity, I can''t hesitate.


    Go to your dream and I''ll upload the casting method of soul clothes to you. "


    With that, Wang Hao directly threw himself into bibidong''s dream, and bibidong''s own consciousness also came to the dream.


    With the help of dreams, bibidong soon learned the casting method of soul clothes and deeply realized the anti heaven potential of this soul clothes.


    "Boo!"


    "Xiao Gang, you are so great!"


    When the consciousness returned to the flesh, bibidong jumped up again with excitement. The whole delicate body hung on Wang Hao like a koala and gave a kiss again.


    It''s really that soul coat is too powerful. It''s an epoch-making invention!


    "Alas! Sure enough, boys must be careful of those female refugees when they go out. I''ve been taken advantage of by this girl! "


    For Bi bidong''s boldness, Wang Hao criticized him very openly. This tool man is really not reserved.


    "Do we want to alliance with the soul beast in the future?"


    Recall the setting of the soul clothes again, and bidong looked at Ai Lang in front of him with fixed eyes.


    According to the growth setting of the soul garment, it must be assisted by the soul beast, because the soul garment is designed according to the soul bone and even the legendary god costume.


    If you want your soul clothes to grow continuously and finally become God clothes, you must seal the soul beast in it, and then let the soul beast willingly achieve symbiotic form with the soul clothes to assist the soul clothes to advance.


    This is quite difficult. It is necessary to know that soul animals and humans are absolute enemies. After all, the love between Tang Hao and the blue silver grass soul animal is only an odd number in an odd number.


    It is almost impossible for the soul beast to willingly evolve soul clothes for human beings.


    "I once read an ancient book, which recorded that under the leadership of the dragon family, the soul beast seemed to have had a war with the gods in the divine world, and then the soul beast was cut off from the possibility of becoming a God by the victorious gods.


    The gods of the divine world will certainly become our enemies in the future, and the enemies of the enemy may become friends.


    Compared with us humans, soul beasts hate the gods in the divine world more.


    At the same time, in the existing system, the soul division directly absorbs the Soul Ring condensed after the death of the soul beast. Although it can break through the cultivation bottleneck, there are too many hidden dangers, and the combat power is far from reaching the real limit of its own realm.


    For example, the demon of haotianzong showed his fighting power that day, but according to my speculation, the other party''s physical cultivation should only reach more than level 30.


    That''s the real peak of combat power in your own realm. You can''t hurt them with a single blow from the thousand powerful Douluo and the devil subduing Douluo of your Wulin hall.


    This is what we need to learn and practice. The past practice of directly absorbing and refining the Soul Ring of soul animals will be eliminated.


    In the soul suit promotion system I set up, we can condense the soul ring with the help of soul beasts and our own strength.


    Just like the Soul Ring soul technology independently condensed by the soul beast after 100000 years of transformation, this is the most suitable Soul Ring soul technology for ourselves.


    The biggest advantage of this soul ring soul technology is that it can be continuously upgraded with the improvement of our cultivation. It will not be a problem to reach the Soul Ring of 100000 years or even millions of years in the future.


    At the same time, this soul clothing system can also carry out double cultivation with soul beasts, which is beneficial to both sides, and can greatly speed up the spiritual improvement of soul beasts.


    Therefore, ghosts and beasts are the allies we need to fight for most. With this interest binding, they will also be our strongest allies and never betray. "


    Wang Hao showed a proud wisdom in his salted fish eyes. He had long calculated for the soul beast.


    After all, in the Pangu temple before, he promised the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to find a way to coexist harmoniously for the demon family and the human family.


    The soul beast of Douluo world can be regarded as an evil beast, which is a great opportunity to realize his promise and end the cause and effect with the Eastern Emperor.


    You should know that the innumerable demon family congenital inheritance he obtained from the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is very precious, which can be said to be the strongest inside information of the demon family.


    This cause and effect is amazing. If we can''t end the cause and effect as soon as possible, it will inevitably become an obstacle to our own advanced mixed elements.


    It is precisely because of this that he deduced the soul clothing system of double cultivation with soul and beast in the mountain stronghold, which will firmly bind the soul and beast family to the Terran chariot and never betray.

 Chapter 885

    "Can you really save my granddaughter?"


    The golden crocodile Douluo gazed excitedly at bibidong in front of him, and his old eyes were full of blood.


    This period of time has made him anxious. You know, Tang Feng is the only relative of his cheap grandson, and it seems that the boy still attaches great importance to it.


    Last time, Tang Feng was entrusted to their care in Wuhun City, but now the girl was secretly attacked and killed, and almost succeeded.


    Although Tang Feng was saved, it also caused irreparable damage. In particular, most of his martial soul thunder gun was corroded by toxins and nearly collapsed.


    How can he tell that cheap grandson!


    It''s hard to make the boy angry. Let alone him, the whole Wulin city will be destroyed.


    Although their Wuhun city is the most powerful force in Douluo continent, it is not much stronger than mole ants in front of that demon.


    With this deadly pressure on my head, let alone a golden crocodile, even a thousand streams are going crazy.


    Therefore, after bibidong ended his seclusion ahead of time and came to say that he could treat Tang Feng''s injury, everyone could not believe it and looked forward to it.


    Their hope is on bidon!


    "After that, put Ju Douluo into my hands!"


    Indifferently, bibidong stretched out his slender hand and stuck it on Tang Feng''s forehead, dragging his consciousness into his dream.


    Next, she wants to use the time difference of her dream to let Tang Feng learn the soul garment forging method as soon as possible, and then forge her own soul garment to accumulate and raise the broken martial spirit.


    Yes, the soul clothes are not forged by others, but the product forged and cultivated by the soul master himself. It can''t be borrowed from others, and the main raw material is his own soul power and Qi and blood.


    "Where is this?"


    Tang Feng, who was in a trance and then regained consciousness, looked at the completely strange environment around him and was a little confused. She didn''t understand how she came here in the blink of an eye.


    Is it the legendary space soul technology?


    "This is my dream. Next, I will teach you the method of forging soul clothes here.


    As long as you can condense your own soul clothes, you will be able to recover the martial soul of Yunyang senior running. "


    After a brief explanation, bibidong gracefully snapped his fingers and transformed the space. The two figures appeared in a huge library.


    "Here are the books about soul coat casting method. Write down the knowledge as soon as possible."


    "So much! I have to watch it for at least a year! "


    Tang Feng looked at the huge bookshelf three feet long and wide in front of him. There were thousands of thick books on it. It was too difficult to finish it.


    "This is just a catalogue. The real books are those. When you read all the books here and write them down, I''ll teach you how to condense the soul clothes.


    Rest assured, the time flow rate here is 100 times that of the outside world. Only one year has passed outside in the past 100 years.


    After a period of time, I will complete the development of the second layer of dreams, and I can increase the time flow rate by a hundred times on the existing basis. At that time, it will be a full ten thousand times the time difference, which is enough for you to learn the knowledge here. "


    Bibidong''s smile is very gentle, but in fact, his heart is quite comfortable.


    Finally, someone can share the tragic experience of studying hard before!


    Compared with bidong, his dream learning career during this period was a nightmare. The massive amount of books and knowledge almost tormented him crazy.


    You should know that her own Elan is forbidden to use dream artificial intelligence to directly interpret and understand the knowledge of these books. It is said that this most primitive learning method can sharpen her will at the maximum speed limit.


    The effect of this will sharpening is really great. After half a year, her domineering cultivation has entered the country quickly and can vaguely control the domineering field.


    Once she controls the domineering field, her strength is bound to soar to a higher level again.


    It''s just that this primitive way of learning is too hard and torture.


    But fortunately, today, someone can finally share this suffering with him, and in the near future, more than a billion children will come to share this suffering with her.


    At the thought of this, bidong was in a much better mood.


    "Sister Dong, do I have time to refuse now?"


    Looking at the endless bookshelves, Tang Feng swallowed her saliva and felt that the future life was gray, and she felt a sense of retreat.


    "What do you say?"


    The gentle smile on his face suddenly turned cold, and the beautiful eyes like beidong red crystal twinkled.


    It''s not easy to catch an unlucky guy to share his hardship. How can he let go easily?


    In this way, Tang Feng began a hard learning career and was forced by Bi bidong to learn and remember the huge amount of books.


    "Old ghost, little chrysanthemum will be the person of East girl in the future. No problem!"


    The outside world, determined that bibidong was serious, the golden alligator Douluo looked seriously at the thousands of streams flashing in his eyes and handed over a warning look without concealment.


    With his own cheap grandson, he is no worse than qiandaoliu in the Wulin hall. In addition, this is indeed a major event endangering the life and death of the whole Wulin hall. He will never allow qiandaoliu to make any small moves.


    "Hum! I''m not as miserable as you think! "


    With a cold hum, thousands of streams left with a gloomy face brushing their sleeves.


    Although he was unhappy with the tone of the golden crocodile Douluo, he also knew that he really had no choice this time.


    However, he was quite afraid of the disciple bidong. At the same time, his attitude towards him was more complex. He didn''t know how to deal with the relationship between the two sides for a while.


    Originally, he thought that bibidong and Chihiro disease were used to provide a cover for Qianren snow, and the news of avoiding being a god leaked out before Qianren snow really grew up.


    Once Qian Renxue really grows up and restores the cultivation strength of Archangel goddess, he can naturally take over the position of Pope of wusoul hall at that time.


    So it''s nothing to put bidon on the papacy for the time being.


    It''s just that bidong''s hatred is obvious. More importantly, the girl doesn''t know what chance she has. Although her cultivation has been plummeting during this period, her strength has increased greatly.


    Now he has a fatal sense of crisis standing in front of Bibi East. Obviously, this woman has the strength to threaten him.


    This is not a good thing. It indicates that the situation has been out of his control.


    In addition, this time bibidong cured Tang Feng''s injury, there is a great chance to win over Tang Feng and then connect with the demon.


    It''s even harder to check and balance each other.


    "Xiao Xueer, grow up quickly! I''m afraid grandpa won''t last long! "


    Walking back to the angel temple, qiandaoliu took his baby granddaughter qianrenxue from Posey''s arms and sighed sadly.


    "Worried about east girl?"


    Posisi leaned his head on the shoulder of qiandaoliu and asked softly. It was obvious that qiandaoliu was worried.


    "Just a part!"


    He sighed bitterly again, and Qian Daoliu said, "I saw Tang Hao this time to help Tang Feng. But this time, Tang Hao gave me a strange feeling, a feeling of facing the demon directly.


    And the boy seems to have surpassed Tang Chen and become extremely terrible. Obviously, the boy has also got a lot of opportunities. "


    This is the real reason why thousands of people are sad. Haotianzong itself is a thorn in his heart, but haotianzong always has a large number of demons.


    When he was young, Tang Chen fought against him and even suppressed him at one time.


    After that, a peerless demon came out. He killed God against the sky with a mortal body, which was a violent mess.


    I thought it was like this, but who wants to see another Tang Hao now. In fact, although his power is not as strong as that demon, he also has an invincible atmosphere.


    In time, he will be able to reach the realm of evil spirits against the sky, which is not a good thing for him and the whole Wulin hall.


    After all, although his granddaughter qianrenxue is the reincarnation of the archangel goddess, she integrates the man''s martial spirit and has great potential.


    But it takes time to grow up. Now he really doesn''t know whether he can support xiaoxueer to grow up.


    It''s too hard!


    "Haotianzong really has a big secret!"


    Posisi was surprised. It could be said that the appearance of a demon was accidental, but if there was another one, it would never be an accidental phenomenon.


    Obviously, there are amazing secrets hidden in Haotian sect, which makes the demon and Tang Hao grow so fast and weird.


    "Not necessarily haotianzong, but also the blue silver grass head soul beast."


    He shook his head slightly. Qiandaoliu didn''t think haotianzong had such a shocking opportunity, otherwise his dead enemy Tang Chen still needed to find the inheritance of Shura God!


    Since it can''t be the problem of haotianzong, you can know the problem by thinking about the common ground between the demon and Tang Hao boy.


    What the two people have in common is that they have been in contact with the blue silver grass soul beast, and they may have obtained great opportunities from the blue silver grass soul beast.


    "I''ve asked someone to investigate the demon generation before. Before encountering the blue silver grass soul beast, he behaved very ordinary, even worse. He was good for nothing except a strong body inherited from his mother.


    But after meeting the blue silver grass soul beast, he showed a strange behavior, so the problem is likely to be on the body of the transformed soul beast. "


    "The soul beast is really special. When the sea god attached to me, he wanted to secretly take the soul beast away. It must be a great secret to let a god act like this."


    Posisi also recalled the abnormal event at that time. Since Poseidon acted like this, the blue silver grass soul beast would never be simple.


    It is likely that the problem lies in the soul beast, as thousands of streams said.


    In fact, it is not just qiandaoliu who has such an idea. Other major forces who pay attention to Tang Hao''s whereabouts have the same idea.


    Although Tang Hao tried his best to suppress it, he still showed his strong and strange strength, and because the skills he practiced were taught by Wang Hao in a hurry, he had no time to make too big changes.


    Therefore, these skills have strong traces of Wang Hao, which makes people think of Wang Hao.


    In this way, people had the same idea as thousands of streams and turned their greedy eyes to ah Yin.


    First, Wang Hao killed God against the sky, and then Tang Hao''s strength soared strangely, which made people extremely eager for the so-called opportunity.


    Under this desire, to be precise, greed, many people have made quite crazy decisions.


    You should know that most soul masters are lawless. A single soul bone in the soul master world can set off a bloody storm, not to mention the great secret that can make people kill God against the sky.


    Therefore, not only those independent soul masters, many great forces quietly sent strong ones to seize this opportunity.


    Doing so may offend Tang Hao, who is an evil spirit and growing stronger, but as a soul master, he is rebellious.


    If you''re afraid, you''ll be an egg soul master!


    So instead of being afraid of the strength shown by Wang Hao and Tang Hao, they became more crazy.


    In this way, the invisible killing machine is quickly approaching Tang Hao and a Yin, and these people have a tacit understanding to cooperate, ready to grab the chance against the sky first, and then divide the stolen goods.


    At the same time, Tang Zhen rushed to the location of his second son Tang Hao day and night. He wanted to see his second son Tang Hao before people from other forces arrived, and then get the chance.


    He is quite confident about this. After all, he is Tang Hao''s father, and Tang Hao himself attaches great importance to family affection. He is very confident that Tang Hao will give the great opportunity to haotianzong.

 Chapter 886

    "Three younger sisters, the child is always innocent."


    Staring at a Yin''s slightly raised belly, Tang Hao was silent and half paid, and began to comfort him.


    To be honest, Tang Hao''s mood at the moment is extremely complex.


    He never thought that ah Yin just removed the mark left by the man in the center of his eyebrows, but he didn''t think that the mark was very difficult to remove.


    Even if they worked together, they could not force it out of the body. On the contrary, the mark came to the abdomen of a Yin independently, and then gave birth to a fetus, which was completely bound with a yin.


    Now things are more complicated.


    "Yes, sister a Yin, no matter what the man has done, the child is innocent, not to mention that we have no power to destroy the child now. If you continue like this, your body will not be able to support it."


    Similarly, Tang Yuehua, with a slightly raised belly, spoke softly and expressed incomparable concern. In fact, she was very happy in her heart.


    She knew very well that it was impossible for her second brother Tang Hao to forget this woman. She could only prevent them from reuniting to the greatest extent.


    After nearly a year''s planning, the gap between the two has become deeper and deeper, and now the child is a fatal blow.


    As long as a Yin was born, the man''s blood was already impure, and it was even more impossible to be with Tang Hao with his heart.


    So the child must be born. Only in this way can he really feel at ease.


    The weak ah Yin lying on the bed had no words, and her heart was extremely dark and desperate.


    Originally, she was miserable enough by that man. Now she has to give birth to that man.


    The most hateful thing is that the child''s vitality is incomparably tenacious, and she has more powerful power to protect it. She can''t kill it by using many means.


    Now the little guy in the stomach is getting bigger and bigger. He will have to be born in half a year at most.


    How can I give birth to that man!


    "Yuehua, you take care of ah Yin here. I''ll go out."


    Tang Hao, who was about to continue to comfort, suddenly his eyes coagulated, greeted Tang Yuehua and walked out.


    "Father!"


    Walking out of hundreds of feet and standing still, Tang Hao looked at the burly old man in front of him. For a time, his mood was more complicated.


    Although no tangible evidence has been found, various signs indicate that his father was indeed one of the behind the scenes in the events of that year.


    He was angry about this, but his father did it all for his son and the future of haotianzong.


    What qualifications does this give him to question this painstaking old father!


    So Tang Hao can only pretend that he doesn''t know about it. He feels more guilty about ah Yin in his heart.


    "Are you afraid that your father won''t agree when you get along with Yuehua?"


    Tang Zhen turned around and stared angrily at Tang Hao''s second son. Then he turned his face, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "my father is not as pedantic as you think. Although Yuehua is your cousin, she has been related by blood for more than three generations. Seriously, she should be your family sister.


    No one will say anything about the combination of you two. My father and your grandfather agree. Take time to go back to zongmen as soon as possible to make up for the wedding.


    You can''t let Yuehua get married with a big stomach at that time. It''s not going to be laughed to death. "


    "Yes, father, I just wanted to take Yuehua back to zongmen."


    Tang Hao was embarrassed to scratch his forehead when he mentioned this, and there was a fiery red color on his bronze face.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Yuehua would be so bold. He drugged him directly, pushed him back, and then his stomach became big.


    Now that he has children, what else can he say?


    I have to marry Tang Yuehua as soon as possible.


    "Then hurry to pack up. We''ll take the Wind Eagle back to the zongmen now."


    Tang Zhen is a resolute character. Seeing that his son has no objection here, he immediately said that he would start as soon as possible.


    Time is running out. According to the information he has obtained, the strong sent by other forces should be coming soon and must leave as soon as possible before those people arrive.


    Otherwise, facing the common encirclement and killing of at least 20 hidden Title Douluo and hundreds of strong soul Douluo, it will definitely be a situation of ten death and no life.


    "Father, what happened?"


    Tang Hao was not stupid. He saw something wrong from his father''s eager look.


    After a little silence, Tang sighed and said, "some people suspect that you and that evil animal have gained great opportunities from ah Yin to become so powerful.


    According to the information obtained by my father, at least 20 hidden Title Douluo and more than 300 soul Douluo good players are coming here. "


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing this, Tang Hao''s eyes were about to crack, and his anger and murder erupted like a volcano.


    A Yin is a taboo in his heart. Coupled with his previous guilt, he will never allow anyone to hurt a yin. No one can!


    "Father, take ah Yin and Yuehua back to the ancestral gate by the high wind Eagle first. I''ll stay here and take care of those goods!"


    Summon Haotian hammer, eight dark soul rings move up and down, blooming an extremely terrible and domineering atmosphere, and the surrounding space seems to be stagnant and suppressed.


    "You soul ring..."


    Tang Zhen looked at his son''s eight dark soul rings in horror. His eyes stared at the boss, and then grabbed Tang Hao''s shoulder with ecstasy and said excitedly, "Hao''er, have you also obtained the inheritance of the gods?"


    There are restrictions on the soul master''s absorption of soul rings. The first Soul Ring of the soul master absorbs the Yellow Centennial soul ring at most, followed by the purple Millennium soul ring, and then the black Wannian soul ring.


    In the world of soul masters, the best soul ring configuration is two yellow, two purple, and then black.


    In other words, even if the first four soul rings reach the limit, they can only be two hundred years plus two millennia. Only if they are so excessive, can the soul master be qualified to absorb the refined black ten thousand year soul ring.


    Logically speaking, after the soul master refines the soul ring, the service life cannot be improved, but there are exceptions.


    For example, if you get the inheritance of God, you can improve the age of the existing soul ring. For example, your father Tang Chen promoted all the soul rings to the red 100000 grade.


    Now that his son''s soul ring can be upgraded to the black ten thousand year level, it is most likely that he has been inherited by God.


    In addition to the Shura God inheritance of their father Haotian Douluo Tangchen and the sea god inheritance that have been contacted, they have mastered the inheritance of three gods.


    As long as the operation is good, we can shape three gods in the future. This is the supreme glory!


    "That''s true!"


    Tang Hao did not explain that the old ancestor once told him that he could not tell his inheritance, even if it was a close relative.


    As a trustworthy person, the other party is his own ancestor. Tang Hao has to keep his promise.


    Of course, he didn''t want to pass these on in the sect. Anyway, the old ancestor also said he wanted to pass them on.


    But those inheritances are very strange, which are incomparably consistent with himself, but they are too consistent.


    Conversely, if you let others practice, it will be quite inconsistent. Not only will the cultivation speed be ten times and a hundred times slower, but also it will be accompanied by huge risks and even life worries.


    In fact, what Tang Hao didn''t know was that this was the result of Wang Hao''s plan.


    He didn''t like haotianzong at all. If he hadn''t been in a bad state that day and didn''t want to expose his weakness because of killing haotianzong, he would have killed haotianzong all over the door.


    With the hatred between his predecessor and his mother, how could he pass on the powerful cultivation method of Haotian sect?


    Even if Tang Feng''s girl accidentally came to a strength pit brother and disrupted all his arrangements, would he start to teach Tang Hao''s powerful cultivation method as a safflower double stick to temporarily protect a Yinna''s women?


    Although he was helpless, he still kept his mind. The nine turn Xuangong, the four methods to destroy the world and the real body of Yue Tian deduced from the mountain stronghold were developed according to Tang Hao''s physical conditions and mental nature.


    Unless we can find a second person who is similar to Tang Hao''s physical condition and mental nature, otherwise forcibly practicing these skills will only become possessed and die.


    "Hao''er, be careful. Don''t be careless and show off your strength!"


    Looking deeply at his second son in front of him, Tang Zhen wisely didn''t ask what inheritance he had obtained. With a word of concern, he went to the front courtyard and was ready to bring Tang Yuehua and the soul beast back to haotianzong as soon as possible.


    Tang Yuehua was not surprised by the arrival of Tang Zhen. As for a Yin, she was full of guilt and didn''t say much.


    In this way, the two women simply cleaned up and followed Tang Zhen to haotianzong by the high wind eagle.


    Not long after the three left, a faint smell slowly appeared around the courtyard.


    Tang Hao, who closed his eyes in the courtyard, seemed to feel it. He suddenly opened his eyes. Two sharp lights shot out from the inside and pierced the door two holes.


    "Finally!"


    He stood up and dragged the huge Haotian hammer out of the courtyard. Tang Hao looked at the 23 figures lined up in front and the hundreds of shadowy figures around him.


    The lowest level of cultivation for these people is the soul Douluo level, and there is no soul saint or soul emperor.


    With such a lineup, even the Wulin hall, the strongest force in Douluo mainland, may have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    "Full 23 titles Douluo, you really think highly of Tang!"


    The indifferent eyes suddenly became cold, and the killing intention in Tang Hao''s heart became more and more intense.


    These bastards dare to put their ideas on ah Yin. They deserve to die!


    "Tang Hao, we have no intention of being enemies with haotianzong. As long as we hand over the soul beast and the great opportunity you have obtained, I will let you go!"


    The head of a masked old man spoke calmly, but the old eyes had hidden greed, and so did others.


    They are all the old parties left over from the previous era. They are just surviving for a long time.


    The main purpose of this visit is to obtain the great opportunity in the rumor, so as to break through cultivation and obtain more longevity yuan.


    They can do anything to gain a longer life and strong strength.


    "Hum! If you want to get the inheritance in my hand, first ask the hammer in my hand if you agree! "


    With a cold hum, the eight dark soul rings suspended around the body suddenly burst and turned into a vast soul force into Tang Hao''s body. At the same time, the huge and heavy Haotian hammer in his hand was turned up, with a desperate posture.


    "It''s the ring exploding secret method of Da Xumi hammer. This blow can''t defeat the enemy!"


    A title Douluo sounded a warning and retreated violently back at the same time.


    They don''t want to put their lives here, so it''s unwise to fight with Tang Hao who has practiced the secret method of frying rings at the moment.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Tang Hao, who was preparing to hit Haotian hammer, spewed out a mouthful of dark green blood. The smell of fishy smell filled the air. When he fell on the ground, he made a hissing sound, and in the twinkling of an eye, he corroded the ground into a pit.


    "Despicable!"


    Tang Hao, whose momentum suddenly plummeted, scolded angrily. Holding Haotian hammer, he turned and ran away, as if he wanted to run for his life. There was no fierce and desperate posture before.


    "He''s poisoned!"


    "Chase, don''t be run away by that boy!"


    Many Title Douluo who suddenly reacted were overjoyed. They thought that one of them secretly poisoned Tang Hao, so they didn''t think much and hurried to catch up.


    The surrounding soul fighters also reacted and used their soul skills to chase Tang Hao.


    In this way, Tang Hao fled in a panic in front, and the title Douluo and soul Douluo in the rear chased him slowly.


    Because Tang Hao is a pure power strong attack soul division, and his speed is his biggest weakness. In addition, he is highly poisonous. Therefore, although he runs desperately, it is still difficult to escape the pursuit of the people in the rear.


    However, because they were afraid of Tang Hao''s strength, the people in the rear didn''t dare to catch up too tightly, for fear that they would be hammered to death by Tang Hao''s desperate counterattack.


    In this way, as soon as he chased and fled, Tang Hao fled to a strange valley.


    The shape of this valley is very strange. It is surrounded by steep mountain walls, hundreds of feet high. It surrounds it like a Tiankeng.


    Only a crack in the form of a line of sky can enter here.


    Tang Hao looked at the steep mountain wall in front of him, and then looked back at the many strong men who came after him. He felt like he was at a dead end.

 Chapter 887

    "Tang Hao, you have no way to escape! It''s not easy to read your accomplishments. Hand over the great opportunity you have obtained quickly. We can spare your life! "


    The title Douluo, who was still the first, stood up and spoke.


    After such a while, they also guessed that the soul beast must have escaped in advance, leaving Tang Hao alone to attract their attention and further buy time for the escape of the soul beast.


    "You have no way to escape!"


    "Heaven''s true body!"


    "The four ways to destroy the world are called Tianbao hammer!"


    Cold and crazy, Tang Hao''s body suddenly and rapidly expanded. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a giant with a height of thousands of feet, and his body was a little higher than the surrounding mountain wall.


    What''s more terrible is that the Haotian hammer in his hand has become ten thousand feet in size. The huge hammer head is bigger than the whole valley.


    Without the slightest hesitation, holding a huge Haotian hammer, he smashed down at the title Douluo souls in the valley.


    The more powerful magnetic field force erupted from the huge Haotian hammer, temporarily blocking the action ability of the people below.


    Although the blockade is only for a moment, it is also very deadly.


    Before they could break free from the binding of the magnetic field, the hammer with the size of ten thousand feet smashed down, and a large part of the steep mountain wall around them was smashed.


    "Boom!"


    The violent force broke out, making it like a big earthquake.


    Haotian hammer, the size of ten thousand feet, suddenly dissipated like a phantom and flew back into Tang Hao''s body as a soul force. Tang Hao himself shrank rapidly like an air leaking balloon and recovered his original shape in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, Tang Hao is very uncomfortable at the moment. It is a heavy burden on him to forcibly display two unique skills. At the moment, not only his soul power is exhausted, but also his body is seriously injured in varying degrees.


    But the good news is that the war has been fruitful.


    Looking at the tragedy of the valley below, Tang Hao sneered.


    Although several clever fish escaped at the last minute, most of them were hammered to death here by him.


    Yes, before, Tang Hao deliberately pretended to be poisoned, dragged people here, gathered everyone together with the help of the terrain here, and then killed everyone with one blow.


    After all, he can only break out a blow now. After a blow, he will lose his combat power. He has to be careful.


    "Hao''er!"


    "Second brother!"


    "Brother Hao!"


    A dark shadow flashed, and three figures fell from the sky and fell beside Tang Hao, holding him.


    "My strength is still too bad. I can''t even destroy the soul bone!"


    With the help of Tang Yuehua, Tang Hao looked down at hundreds of soul power light groups in the valley, which was the most precious treasure in the soul division - Soul bone.


    Those who come here this time are old-fashioned strong people. Although the soul bone is precious, it is also a chance for strong people at this level to get it.


    In particular, there are at least two soul bones in the 23 Title Douluo. Now the body is hammered to death by Tang Hao, and the soul bones will naturally be revealed.


    But Tang Hao is not satisfied with this. According to the power of the four methods of killing the world, it can really destroy one side of the world.


    The world can be smashed, how can you leave only a few soul bones?


    Obviously, his cultivation is still too weak, and his understanding of "naive body" and "Tianbao hammer" is too shallow, otherwise a hammer will definitely destroy everything.


    Listening to his son''s whispered words, Tang Zhen''s old face twitched and didn''t say anything more. He silently dodged down to collect those soul bones and the legacy left by the strong after their death.


    After all, the lowest accomplishments of these people are at the soul Douluo level. They belong to the top power in the soul division. Naturally, their family background will be quite rich, especially the hundreds of soul bones.


    Soul bones are very precious. Even if they have been accumulated by haotianzong for countless years, they are only hundreds of soul bones, and they are all low-age soul bones.


    If they can get so many soul bones this time, their strength of haotianzong will increase sharply. At least they can restore the vitality destroyed by that evil spirit, and even increase slightly.


    The four didn''t wait much, so they hurried to fly to haotianzong by High Wind Eagle.


    Douluo has a vast land area and no trace. Vehicles such as carriages can be used to move forward in a short distance, but when the distance is long, especially more than 100000 miles, domesticated flying soul animals are needed to move.


    Even a centennial flying soul beast can fly thousands of miles a day, and other flying soul beasts in the thousand grade can fly 100000 miles a day. It is most suitable for walking.


    Of course, these domesticated flying soul beasts are forcibly erased from their intelligence, and then manipulated like puppet dead objects with special soul guides.


    Otherwise, with the endless hostile relationship between human beings and soul beasts, coupled with the arrogance of soul beasts'' nature, will they agree to become human mounts?


    Tang Zhen used the only 30000 year old flying soul beast of haotianzong this time. It was very fast. Half a month later, he crossed tens of thousands of miles and came to haotianzong''s residence outside the secret territory of the capital of killing.


    As soon as he returned to haotianzong, Tang Zhen, Tang Hao and his son hurried to find a high-level healing soul master in the family, because a yin and Tang Yuehua had problems on the way at the same time.


    The first problem is a yin. The power of the divine formula of creation in her body suddenly runs out of control and crazy into her fetus.


    Then, like a chain reaction, Tang Yuehua''s fetus, who also practiced the divine formula of creation and had a lot of original power of a Yin, also had the same change, crazy swallowing the soul power of creation cultivated by the divine formula of creation in Tang Yuehua''s body.


    A Yin doesn''t matter yet. She has been a soul beast for 100000 years. Her body is very thick and can carry it.


    But Tang Yuehua can''t do it. Even if a Yin often gives him the original strength to raise his cultivation to the level 30 soul respect level, it''s difficult to support this crazy extraction.


    As early as the first day, he was almost drained. Ah Yin didn''t hesitate to lose his original strength to cross into Tang Yuehua''s body, so that he could persist until now.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go and look after Yuehua!"


    Shaking his head slightly, he motioned the soul saint of the treatment department of the Tang family to take care of Tang Yuehua together. Ah Yin looked complex and stroked the slightly raised lower abdomen. Finally, he was cruel and spent almost all the original strength in his body into a blue silver cage to seal up the whole fetus in his abdomen.


    With a comprehensive blockade, the fetus in the abdomen can no longer absorb external energy. After struggling for a while, it falls into silence.


    "Three younger sisters, why do you bother!"


    I don''t know when Tang Hao appeared in the room and looked at ah Yin with a sad and guilty face.


    He knew all the means of ah Yin and naturally understood what the woman had just done.


    Although the source of the change is ah Yin, it is a great opportunity for the fetus in their abdomen.


    They all know that the more energy the fetus absorbs, the stronger its potential after birth.


    They are eager for more such changes!


    A Yin banned the fetus in the abdomen this time, cutting off the source of absorbing energy. After its birth, it can only be an ordinary child.


    This is equivalent to cutting off the child''s future!


    "Three younger sisters!"


    Suddenly Tang Hao was surprised by ah Yin''s next move. He saw Ah Yin biting the shell teeth, pointing to the knife to open his abdomen and took out a blue ball the size of a watermelon.


    It''s a ball made of dense blue silver grass. The core is the fetus in its body.


    With the powerful restoring power given by the divine formula of creation in the body, ah Yin''s huge wound on his abdomen healed before the blood splashed out at the next moment after taking out the fetus.


    However, even with strong self-healing ability, ah Yinjiao''s body still shook and almost collapsed on the bed.


    Tang Hao hurried forward to hold ah Yin and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Hao, promise me that when the child is born, don''t let him become a soul master. Just let him be an ordinary person and live his life, let alone let the man know his existence."


    Embracing the blue silver ball, ah Yin''s eyes have a color of hatred, but more is a doting and worry.


    The arrival of the child was a complete accident, but anyway, it was her child. She just wanted the child to spend her life in peace.


    Never become a soul master, because being a soul master is too dangerous, especially in this turbulent special era. The most important thing is not to be known by his father.


    The man was too cruel and dangerous. If she let him know the existence of the child, she couldn''t imagine what the man would do.


    "Are you leaving? Do you know that all the forces outside think you have great opportunities and attribute the inheritance I obtained with that bastard to you.


    Those people have been blinded by greed. Even if we explain, they won''t believe it. Once they are caught by those people, you will end up... "


    Hearing the implication of ah Yin''s words, Tang Hao was very angry. He knew very well that greed was terrible. Even if it was stronger than the title Douluo, it would become unreasonable once swallowed by greed.


    Once a Yin leaves haotianzong, he will be watched by those forces. Then


    "No, I''m going home this time!"


    Before Tang Hao finished speaking, ah Yin shook her head slightly and interrupted softly.


    The soul master world has no place for her. Only by returning to the soul animal group can she regain her freedom.


    Moreover, after coming out for so many years, it''s time to go back and have a look. I don''t know if those former friends are still there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this regard, Tang Hao opened his mouth again, but he still didn''t know what to say, and finally sighed dejectedly.


    Indeed, it is not absolutely safe to put silver in Haotian sect has the final say.


    Once those forces are tight, the sect is likely to hand over ah Yin.


    Only by allowing a yin to return to the soul beast group in the star forest can he escape the coveted pursuit of those forces.


    "Don''t leave until you''re well hurt. After all, there''s no peace in the Xingdou forest."


    Sighed again. Tang Hao could only do so much.


    "Well, thank you, brother Hao!"


    Nodding gratefully, a Yin didn''t refuse Tang Hao''s proposal, because she is really too weak now.


    First, she expended her original strength to make Tang Yuehua stay up to now, and then spent almost all her original strength to form a seal to cut off the absorption of energy by the fetus in the abdomen.


    This has put her on the verge of oil and light withering. If she had not been strong in her own blue silver field and the formula of God of creation, she would have been abandoned long ago.


    But even so, it will take a long time to recover.


    Only by restoring her strength to her heyday can she return to the forest of stars.


    You know, there is no harmony among the soul and beast groups, and the fighting continues. She went back and faced the same fierce battle.


    However, fortunately, she will not be targeted by a large number of strong people like this time.


    As long as she is not surrounded and killed by a large number of strong people, no one in the world can kill her, even the gods, with the blue silver field and the divine formula of creation.


    "Do we still have to say thank you?"


    Tang Hao smiled bitterly. He could hear the estrangement from ah Yin''s words. Obviously, there was no possibility between him and ah Yin.


    Without receiving Tang Hao''s words, ah Yin looked at the blue silver ball in her arms with a complex look.


    "Brother Hao, I sealed the child''s martial spirit with a blue silver seal, so I don''t have to wake up the martial spirit for him. Let him be an ordinary man, marry a wife and have children, and live a life."


    Although she is reluctant to be separated from her children, it is really not suitable to take a human child in the star forest. Even she can''t take care of it.


    It''s better to leave it in the human world.

 Chapter 888

    "Sister Feng, you''re about to get married. Don''t you hurry to prepare?"


    Bibidong walked slowly to the high platform of the Pope''s hall. In front of him stood a tall shadow. It was Tang Feng who was seriously injured a year ago and was brought back to the wusoul hall to recover.


    After a year''s study and cultivation, Tang Fengye has condensed the soul clothes. Although he can''t repair the broken martial soul because of the short time, he can at least stabilize it with the help of the soul clothes.


    At the same time, during the year, she also took the opportunity to get along with her lover yueguan. She finally won it decisively a month ago and pushed it back again and again.


    It happened that the reverse push made her pregnant with a child, and it seemed that she was still a pair of twins.


    Since they are pregnant, the matter of soul ceremony must be put on the agenda.


    "Hey, I''ll prepare now!"


    Seeing the arrival of bidong, Tang Feng blushed and hurriedly jumped down.


    "This girl!"


    Looking at the dangerous action, bidong shook his head helplessly, and then turned his eyes to the distant sky Tang Feng had seen before.


    That direction is the original address of haotianzong. Obviously, Tang Feng is thinking about the man.


    But yes, that man is Tang Feng''s only close relative now, and he has always had a good relationship.


    Today is the biggest happy event of Tang Feng''s life. It''s a pity that there are no close relatives present.


    It''s just that haotianzong''s original site is extremely violent because of the war that day. Even the title Douluo dare not approach it. Once it is swallowed, it will be dead and lifeless.


    So they can''t send the wedding invitation, so they can only wait for a chance to make up the wedding wine in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaomeimei, brother, I''m going to step into the grave of marriage today. Aren''t you going to say something?"


    Ju Douluo yueguan, who was wearing a red wedding gown, had a mournful face. He never thought that his great reputation would be planted on a little girl in her early twenties.


    Now they have enlarged their stomachs, and they are still a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins. Even if they want to deny, they don''t have the opportunity and courage.


    After all, the girl is the man''s sister, and the relationship between brother and sister seems to be very good. Once the man knows that he dumped his sister, he may have to prepare the coffin in advance.


    Although he was pushed by the girl, the man didn''t look like a reasonable person!


    Not to mention the old bastard of the golden alligator Douluo staring at the Wu soul hall. He doesn''t admit it at all. I''m afraid he won''t have to wait until the man makes a move, he''ll have to be killed by the old bastard of the golden alligator Douluo first.


    So he can only accept his fate!


    "All said, don''t call me Xiaomei again. Let the girl hear that I''ll die ugly!"


    Recalling the harsh warning Tang Feng and golden alligator Douluo gave him before, ghost Douluo couldn''t help shivering, and he was full of resentment towards his good brother Ju Douluo.


    They are good brothers who share life and death. They are not close brothers, but they are better than close brothers. They have a very good relationship.


    But the strange thing is that this guy is too sissy at yueguan. When they stand together, the first impression is a pair of fags. He is attacked and yueguan is affected.


    It didn''t matter before, but now yueguan is about to become a married man, and the woman''s background is frightening.


    It''s going to cause a misunderstanding. He''s bound to die miserably! It''s terrible!


    So for the sake of his life, he is ready to cut off righteousness and cut off all contacts with yueguan, a dead sissy, so as not to be killed one day.


    "Xiaomeimei, you have changed your mind!"


    This time it was yueguan''s turn to complain. At the same time, he also knew that this brotherhood might come to an end.


    But


    "It doesn''t feel bad!"


    I''m still very satisfied with this sudden marriage month pass. After all, my daughter-in-law''s background is frightening. His cheap grandfather is the golden alligator Douluo second only to thousands of streams in the martial soul hall.


    His big cousin is even more ferocious. He is a peerless fierce man who can kill gods.


    Covered by these two big men, he is locked in the chrysanthemum on the Douluo continent and can walk sideways.


    It''s like fighting ten less lives!


    How can you miss such a great marriage?


    With such a good mood, chrysanthemum Guan put on the bridegroom''s suit and walked to the Pope''s palace with his daughter-in-law Tang Feng who was also ready.


    Next, they will be married in the papal palace, the highest organ of the Wu soul hall, and the current Pope bibidon will be the witness.


    This is not only an unprecedented honor, but also the honor brought by Tang Feng to him.


    If you get such a good wife, what do you want!


    But when bibidong stepped down from the Pope''s throne and was ready to read the marriage testimony for the two newlyweds, a bullying and frightening bullying suddenly came to Wuhun city.


    All the creatures in millions of miles were pressed to kneel on the ground. Even those Title douras who participated in the wedding banquet in the papal palace were forced to kneel on the ground. As for the soul masters under the title douras, they were all embarrassed to lie on the ground.


    No way, that domineering pressure is too terrible. It is not a dimensional existence with them at all.


    The couple of Tang Feng and chrysanthemum pass, who were deliberately bypassed at the scene, and Bi bidong, who also broke out in the domineering field, also maintained a standing posture.


    However, unlike Tang Feng and chrysanthemum Guan, who had little feeling, Bi bidong, who was strong against the domineering pressure, was slightly trembling and could only barely maintain a standing posture and did not kneel down.


    At this time, the inner space of the Pope''s palace rippled, and then a simple but concise mirror emerged.


    "Haotian mirror!"


    As soon as the mirror appeared, qiandaoliu couldn''t help crying out. Posisi beside him was afraid to shrink behind qiandaoliu, as if he were afraid to be seen by the owner of the mirror.


    Other title fighters were also shocked and frightened.


    They had seen that man at the beginning and would not be afraid, but the problem is that they asked their sister to take care of them at the beginning. Now their sister is seriously injured and even most of her martial spirit has been abandoned.


    Once the man gets angry, how can they come to a good end?


    Sure enough, it seemed to be aware of the injury in Tang Feng''s body, and a terrible murderous spirit that wanted to freeze people''s thinking burst out from the zunhaotian mirror.


    Under the stirring of the murderous spirit, the originally cloudless sky was covered with dark clouds in the twinkling of an eye, and the bloody thunder was raging in the clouds, as if the end was coming.


    The targeted thousand Daoliu and others were pressed on the ground by the domineering field and murderous field that broke out again. The seven orifices bled, and the whole soul seemed to collapse.


    "Brother Chou, no!"


    Tang Feng, who responded, hurried forward and grabbed the hanging Haotian mirror in his hand, eagerly asked the big cousin to stop.


    With Tang Feng''s dissuasion, Wang haozhenling''s will hidden in Haotian''s mirror also took advantage of the situation to put away the domineering field and murderous field.


    After all, these two things are the few explosive power he has left, and they are also the least consumed.


    But even if the consumption is small, there is consumption.


    Just that three second explosion made his previously accumulated soul power lose one fifth.


    So this move is used to pretend to force. If you really kill people, it won''t work.


    "Who hurt you?"


    Print out four words in Haotian''s mirror. Since you want to act, you have to perform a complete set.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry about it. I can solve it myself. You don''t have to worry about the damage to my martial spirit. Elder sister Dong can help me repair it."


    Tang Feng didn''t want to continue on this topic, so she quickly finished the topic ahead of time to avoid her big cousin asking questions again.


    "You have also awakened your domineering power, which is very good!"


    He manipulated Haotian mirror to bibidong and wrote a line on it to express his appreciation.


    "Elder brother, can your domineering power teach me and ah Guan?"


    Tang Feng''s eyes lit up when she heard the word "domineering power".


    After seeing bibidong''s domineering field earlier, she was envious, and finally realized that the power of domineering was not the exclusive property of her cheap cousin, and others might have it.


    I wouldn''t say if I couldn''t see my big cousin before, but now that my big cousin appears, even if it''s just a Wulin Haotian mirror, it''s also an opportunity!


    Although she was very angry at seeing her big cousin''s cruel calculation, sister a Yin, after all, she is the only close relative now.


    In addition, several years have passed, and the anger has already dissipated. Now her big cousin comes to her wedding banquet, and she has only fun.


    "It''s no problem to teach you, but why do you have such poor taste and choose such a sissy to be a man?"


    Two lines of handwriting are projected in Haotian''s mirror to express his contempt for chrysanthemum Guan.


    In this regard, chrysanthemum Guan remained silent, and even dared not change his face.


    What can he do? He''s desperate, too!


    In the face of such a ferocious brother-in-law, does he dare to say no?


    "Ah Guan''s temperament is really a little feminine, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he looks beautiful, he can neutralize our grandfather''s blood, so that my child will not look like you and grandpa. It''s hard to find a daughter-in-law in the future."


    Tang Feng did not hide her true thoughts about the only close relative today.


    Yes, just as men attach importance to women''s beauty, she also attaches great importance to the beauty of her future husband.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s strong or not, as long as it''s beautiful.


    Obviously, the man chosen by his family, chrysanthemum Guan, is the first beautiful man in Douluo mainland. Even if he wears women''s clothes, he can turn into a peerless beauty.


    She doesn''t look bad, so she doesn''t believe that two high-end looks can''t neutralize the blood influence inherited from her mother.


    This is a cold sweat that surprised all the people present. You know, it''s an unparalleled murderer who dared to kill gods. You despise people''s ugliness. If you provoke them, they will surely suffer.


    But fortunately, as a senior sister controller, Wang Hao can forgive Tang Feng''s strength last time, let alone now.


    "It seems so reasonable!"


    It was like thinking. After a while, a line of writing appeared on Haotian mirror.


    Seeing that line of handwriting, qiandaoliu and others were relieved.


    He was not really afraid that Tang Feng would provoke the peerless murderer and make them suffer with him.


    Now it seems that the relationship between Tang Feng and the man seems to be much better than they expected.


    After understanding this, bibidong''s beautiful eyes with a pair of red crystal plates glittered, and obviously had some plans.

 Chapter 889

    "This is my original soul power. If you refine it into your body, you will have the potential to awaken the domineering power, but it is only potential. As for whether you can really awaken the domineering power and how far you can go on the domineering Road, it depends on your own."


    Wang Hao separated two light spots the size of a needle eye from the Haotian mirror, which is the original soul power he condensed, and contains the seeds of domineering.


    Seeing the two original soul forces, everyone present had green eyes, which contained infinite desire.


    You know, that''s the domineering power this man has!


    Looking back on the domineering field that pressed them on the ground at first, everyone''s heart was like fire.


    But they only dare to yearn in their hearts and dare not say it at all.


    After all, the murderous man who can kill even God will die at the first time if he and others dare to seize this opportunity.


    "These four sets of skills are tailor-made for you and your future nephew and niece. You see how to practice.


    Also, feng''er, look after your man. If he dares to lose you, I''ll definitely let you go to widowhood and let Wu Soul City bury with you. "


    The two sources of soul force will be integrated into the Tang Feng and chrysanthemum closes, and will be passed along by simultaneous interpreting of the good law and inheritance.


    My sister can''t treat me badly, so these four sets of skills are his painstaking work, and even deliberately opened the systematic enlightenment function for deduction and improvement, which is a powerful inheritance that can directly practice to the level of Dalai.


    "Brother!"


    Tang Feng looked at the words displayed on Haotian''s mirror, which was a black line on his forehead.


    Are you such a brother?


    Qiandaoliu and others have a black face, but they can''t refute it. Who makes them be the mother-in-law family of chrysanthemum pass!


    Finally, they all stared at the chrysanthemum pass.


    In the face of the threat of this immortal, they can only keep an eye on the chrysanthemum pass together, otherwise they will be sad if they are killed by this goods.


    Feeling the murderous eyes of qiandaoliu and others, chrysanthemum Guan''s face is green, and I feel that the future life will be gray.


    "Old man, get out of the way!"


    He suspended the Haotian mirror next to the main position and showed a word directly to the golden alligator Douluo who was still sitting there.


    "I''m your grandfather anyway. Can''t I give you some face?"


    He muttered in a low voice, but the golden alligator Douluo gave up his position to haotianjing.


    He used to sit up as Tang Feng''s grandfather, but now that everyone else is coming, he has to make way.


    After all, his grandfather''s identity has a lot of moisture. Although the demon didn''t object, he didn''t admit it!


    So it''s better to be wise so as not to be hammered to death by the cheap grandson of the demon.


    In this way, Wang Hao sat on the throne and accepted the worship tea of Tang Feng and chrysanthemum Guan, the new couple, with the idea of his eldest brother as his father. On the other side, the mother-in-law was Pope bidong of wusoul hall.


    Although bidong is not the elder of chrysanthemum pass, he is the immediate boss of chrysanthemum pass. When there are no relatives of other elders in Chrysanthemum pass, he is qualified to sit in this position.


    After the ceremony, the wedding banquet will follow.


    This time, bibidong made great efforts to put the wedding banquet in the Pope''s palace. Although there were no dishes, there were many precious spiritual fruits.


    These precious spiritual fruits are even beneficial to the level of Title Douluo.


    Because Wang Hao is the most ferocious person in the world, everyone is very cautious.


    "Your Excellency Haotian, now we are in laws. We have some ideas to communicate with you."


    Glancing at the wedding banquet below, bibidong smiled and said to Wang Hao on the throne.


    "Say!"


    Turn Haotian mirror around and project a word in it, indicating that bibidong continues.


    In fact, he already knew what bibidong wanted to say. After all, the girl''s next words were put forward by him wearing Yu Xiaogang''s vest, which was of great benefit to both sides.


    "I have also learned something about your mother. Now that I worship the golden alligator Douluo in the Wuhun hall and regard your mother as an adoptive daughter, I want to respect your mother as the virgin of my Wuhun hall.


    It will also contribute to the further construction of the tomb palace for the virgin of our Wu soul hall. At the same time, a college will be established outside the original Haotian clan to lead the latecomers to worship the virgin day and night... "


    Bibidong clearly expressed his ideas, and the core point is one, which is to borrow the family land of haotianzong.


    That piece of land is not simple now. After the battle that year, Wang Hao left a lot of domain forces, including domain forces of various attributes.


    As long as the forces in these fields are reconciled, it is the best training place, which is many times higher than the pseudo training ground built by the major forces in the mainland.


    As long as you practice in the corresponding field environment, those with good talent and perseverance can understand the field strength.


    Therefore, after his lover reminded him of this opportunity, bibidong had the idea of building it into the second largest base of wusoul hall, which will also be his biggest foundation.


    But after all, the land has a owner. You must inform the owner before moving. Today, the man came and took the opportunity to raise the matter.


    "Yes, let feng''er take charge of it in the future."


    Silent and half paid, Wang Hao projected a line of handwriting on Haotian mirror, saying that he agreed with Bi bidong''s opinion, but won the dominant power to his sister Tang Feng.


    In contrast, Tang Feng, his cheap cousin, is more trustworthy.


    "It should be so!"


    The corners of his lips aroused a smile, and bibidong nodded slightly and agreed with Wang Hao.


    She didn''t expect Wang Hao to agree so readily, and the next scene shocked her even more.


    A mysterious light was emitted from Haotian''s mirror and divided into two, which were put into the hearts of Tang Feng''s eyebrows below and bibidong respectively.


    "You can spend materials to arrange this array to stabilize the forces in those fields and keep them alive forever."


    This is exactly a set of array that Wang Hao has deduced for a long time. It refers to three top-level arrays: the star battle array of Zhou Tian, the great array of Twelve Gods and evil spirits and the sword killing array.


    As long as it can be arranged successfully, the whole land of haotianzong will become a Jedi. Even if the gods come down to earth, they can''t break it. Even if the gods go deep into it, they may fall into it.


    At the same time, this array can also continuously accumulate the remaining field forces, so that they can survive forever.


    After all, it is only the residual power, which will continue to decline, and the medium power will be exhausted in a hundred years at most.


    If Tang Feng''s girl didn''t have the strength to pit brother, Wang Hao would not like this residue, but now he is a waste wood to scare people. If he really wants to fight, he will pit.


    So now we can only use the residual power as much as possible to make a protective layer for our haotianzong.


    "Thank you, your excellency Haotian!"


    After browsing the array information, Bi bidong was very happy.


    Originally, she still had a headache about how to maintain the strength in those fields after the success. Unexpectedly, now the owner has given the most perfect solution.


    According to the description of this array, as long as it can be arranged successfully, it can not only maintain the forces in those fields, but also continuously expand them.


    The most important thing is that this array has complete functions and has great attack and defense ability. At the same time, the auxiliary aspect is not weak. At this moment, she has another absolute card!


    "Feng''er will be taken care of by you. Don''t make any more trouble, otherwise there''s no need for your Wulin hall to exist!"


    Wang Hao manipulates Haotian mirror to return to Haotian hall by projecting a sentence in Haotian mirror to express threat.


    After returning to the Haotian hall, the original perfect Haotian mirror suddenly turned dark, with cracks and even many deformities.


    Because there is no body and soul now, although Wang Hao can repair the damage of Haotian mirror, it takes a lot of time, thousands of years to remember.


    Before, it was just to support the scene for his sister and turn out a complete form of Wulin Haotian mirror.


    Otherwise, when people see their ragged Haotian mirror, it will inevitably make some people have evil thoughts and cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Brother!"


    Tang Feng, who came back from the massive array information in his mind, looked up to the master. Sure enough, it was empty. His brother''s Wulin Haotian mirror disappeared and obviously left.


    "Let''s talk!"


    Thousands of streams below looked at bibidong, their lips moved, and whispered to bibidong with soul force.


    Bibidong didn''t deliberately avoid talking with Wang Hao before, so he saw and heard it.


    The woman''s own strength is not weak. Now she is on the line with the evil boy and has clearly won the other party''s support.


    Qiandaoliu knows very well that the rise of bidon is irresistible, and even if he and posisi join hands, it is impossible to suppress it.


    Rather than continue to fight like this and be suppressed by this woman in the end, it''s better to reconcile with it as soon as possible, so as not to end up in a real mess.


    He looked at thousands of streams indifferently, and the faint light twinkled around him. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in place.


    Qiandaoliu''s whole body was also shining with divine light, and also disappeared in place. When it appeared again, it was already the Douluo hall at the end of the Wulin hall.


    Douluo hall is a place for worshiping the strong sacrificed in previous dynasties. If you want to enter here, you must have the cultivation of soul Douluo level at the lowest level.


    This is also the most tightly guarded place in wusoul city. You will never be known by outsiders when talking about things here.


    When she came to the Douluo hall, bibidong had no words, and even didn''t bother to look at qiandaoliu. She basically guessed the idea of qiandaoliu. She just saw that she was strong and wanted to be soft.


    "In the future, you can mobilize all the forces of the Wulin hall, including me, but Qianxun disease can''t die yet!"


    Without procrastination, the first sentence of qiandaoliu was quite tough. He said frankly that bibidong should not attack Qianxun.


    Bibidong still had no words, but turned his eyes to qiandaoliu and quietly waited for qiandaoliu''s next explanation.


    After learning the way of power and strategy during this period, she has been able to fully control her emotions and really make the mountain collapse in front of her without changing color.


    And she believed that the thousand streams must have a clear purpose. Since she was soft to herself, it was impossible to annoy her.


    There must be a reason to say so!


    Seeing that bibidong still looked calm and had no mood fluctuations, qiandaoliu was more pleased with the part-time daughter-in-law of his disciple, but also more afraid.


    "Since the first World War of that year, all kinds of gods hidden in the mainland have appeared one after another. Obviously, the gods in the divine world are not willing to fail last time and are ready to intensify their efforts to interfere with our world.


    Chihiro''s disease has been watched by Luocha God. I''m going to understand the intention of Luocha God through that evil animal, and then watch the movements of the gods in the divine world.


    So before we have the power to confront the gods in the divine world, we''d better leave the life of the evil animal.


    When you feel sure, you can end the dog''s life at any time. "


    Qiandaoliu disclosed to bidong this time. Only by sacrificing qianxuji''s fool can they ease their relationship to the greatest extent.


    Bibidong still had no words and looked so indifferent and calm, but he did not refute the words of thousands of streams, which was obviously a kind of acquiescence.


    "Xueer''s identity is not what you know, but I can''t explain the specific situation to you for the time being. Go and see her if you''re free.


    I have denied the evil animal''s identity as Xueer''s father, but you, the mother, I agree. We can''t let Xueer grow up without maternal love. Such a life is incomplete. "


    Before leaving, qiandaoliu apologized and left a sentence. It was this sentence that rippled the original state of mind of beidong''s ancient well, and a complex state of mind was reflected in his beautiful red crystal eyes for the first time.


    She hasn''t figured out how to face the child yet, but she has to face it anyway.


    I''ve been instinctively avoiding this problem before, but now it''s time to think about it.


    For that matter in those years, she has also noticed something wrong now. For example, the symbol of being a virgin still exists, and even Yuanyin is complete.


    From all the signs, I don''t look like I was stained by that beast.


    But she can''t be sure. After all, there are too many strange martial soul and soul skills in the world. Maybe there are martial soul skills that can restore their virgin body!


    And this time, thousands of words made her more suspicious.


    What happened that year?

 Chapter 890

    The last time Tang Hao performed the two top secret techniques of "innocent body" and "four methods of killing the world", he shocked the world by smashing more than 20 Title Douluo and hundreds of soul Douluo with a hammer.


    All the forces were frightened, but also more eager to obtain that invincible power.


    Even many forces and powerful people who had long been hidden from the world began to emerge and wandered in the soul division world, which made the already turbulent soul division world more chaotic.


    Haotianzong, as the focus, was also under great pressure, and was annoyed by the strong people who kept wandering around the door.


    However, Tang Chen, who sits in the Shura temple, the capital of killing, is more upset. Now Tang Chen is bored to death.


    Tang Chen, Tang Hao and other extremely powerful people are standing at the lowest end of the capital of killing. The space in front of them has begun to distort, which makes the space of the whole capital of killing unstable.


    The capital of killing itself is a secret space attached to Douluo star. It is in a semi independent state. If you want to go out, you can only go through that space channel.


    But now this space channel can''t be used because of space distortion. As a result, the most elite forces of haotianzong are trapped here and can''t retreat if they want to.


    The most difficult thing is that the space distortion at the bottom of the capital of killing will overflow the terrible power that makes people''s souls throb from time to time.


    That kind of power is different from soul power and Shura power. It is a more dark and violent terrible power than Shura power.


    Those who have this power will never be weak, so they will have big and trouble next.


    Suddenly, it was as if he had sensed something in the distorted space. Tang Hao''s face changed sharply and he opened his mouth more deeply.


    "There is no enemy. There is a terrible existence behind the distorted space. The other party has far more strength than us and must withdraw from here as soon as possible."


    "Let the people retreat to the Shura temple. We break the space and leave here with the temple as a boat."


    Tang Chen is also a decisive generation. After determining that his grandson Tang Hao is not joking, he immediately ordered his son Tang Zhen to organize the people in the killing capital to retreat to the Shura temple.


    This is the worst plan. They need to break the space of the capital of killing and escape in the turbulence of space.


    Although the interior of the Shura temple is a space of its own, it is also hard enough to wreak havoc with the turbulence of regional space.


    But the problem is that there is no boundless space and no direction. Once drifting inside, it is difficult to return to Douluo.


    Tang Zhen''s speed is not slow, but the speed of the strong opposite the distorted space is also not slow.


    Before Tang Zhen started, the twisted space in front of him was suddenly cut open by a ferocious and domineering halberd, and then came out of it.


    Dressed in a black robe, with a cloak that stretches to the extreme and long snow-white hair behind it, the strangest thing is the deep eyes like an abyss.


    This is a very handsome man, but also a dangerous man.


    "Who are you?"


    The pupil shrinks suddenly. Tang Hao takes a step forward and asks coldly with Haotian hammer in his hand. He is extremely afraid of the mysterious strong man.


    Because he felt a fatal sense of crisis in this man, and the other party had the power to kill him.


    "People?"


    The mysterious man tilted his head and seemed to be puzzled by the name of man, but then he didn''t waste his mind on this aspect and coldly told his name.


    "The Lord of the abyss - the abyss saint!"


    "Plane!"


    Tang Chen''s complexion changed greatly. He inherited some of the Shura gods. He knew the difference between the plane and the planet. What their Douluo continent was located was the physical planet, while the plane was magical and had no fixed form, but the power it could accommodate was beyond imagination.


    Because the divine world where you live all your life is a plane. Since the other party claims to be the Lord of the abyss plane and is so powerful, it is likely that the abyss plane where you live is the same as the divine world.


    The most pitiful thing is that this is not inside Douluo. The other party has the blessing of sleepless abyss and will not be suppressed, that is to say, the other party can burst out 100% power.


    This is extremely terrible!


    You know, the reason why Wang Hao was able to inflict heavy damage on Shura God last time was mainly because of the suppression of Douluo star on each other. In addition, he could not come to all his real bodies. His strength was very limited, which was dozens of times stronger than that of a hundred level God.


    The real strength of Shura God is definitely thousands of times stronger than the performance on that day. After all, the other party is a God King level existence.


    Even if the abyss holy monarch that appears now cannot be the existence of God King level of Shura God, it will not be too weak, at least at the level of first level God.


    In the face of a first-class God who can give full play to all his strength, unless he lets the evil spirit come over, they will not even have the chance to escape because of the situation that they must be dead and lifeless.


    "Heaven''s true body!"


    "Yue Tian explosive hammer!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Tang Hao decisively used the secret method of exploding rings to explode his eight soul rings that had degenerated into scarlet soul rings for 100000 years.


    Compared with the last time, the vast soul force poured into the body hundreds of times, making its body expand rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a giant with the size of ten thousand feet, and the towering blow in the hand also turned into the size of ten thousand feet.


    The giant hammer crashed down with the power of destroying the world, and the target of attack was the abyss saint.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Looking at Tang Hao who broke out with all his strength, the abyss Saint showed an interested look on his face, and his reaction was not slow. He stabbed out the halberd in his hand.


    Although there is no hegemonic power shown by Haotian hammer, the power is not weak at all, even more powerful.


    The halberd seemed to cross the space. It not only shook and flew the Haotian hammer smashed by Tang Hao, but also directly disappeared into Tang Hao''s chest and picked up his body.


    Tang Hao, who showed his naivety and his explosive hammer, was really powerful. Even Tang Chen, a hundred level God, had to kneel.


    However, the abyss Saint opposite was too powerful, far beyond the limit that Tang Hao could deal with.


    So only after one round, Tang Hao was defeated miserably, and the result was just a slight tremor in the arm of the abyss saint.


    Still, the gap between the two sides is too big!


    "Blue silver tyrant gun!"


    Suddenly, a delicate body came here with a blue and gold energy gun, and unexpectedly bumped the abyss Saint out.


    "Brother Hao, take good care of my child. Her name is Xiao Jiu!"


    Not willing to look at Tang Hao, a Yin rushed into the abyss plane on the back of the twisted space with a blue silver imperial gun against the body of the abyss saint.


    She needs to fight for the evacuation time for Tang Hao and everyone of haotianzong, but the abyss saint is too powerful. Even if she tries her life and burns everything, it can only be delayed for a moment, and she will die without life.


    But it''s also worth it. It should be returned to the debt owed by haotianzong that year.


    "No, silver, no!"


    Tang Hao was so anxious that he wanted to drag his seriously injured body into the abyss behind the twisted space.


    Fortunately, Tang Chen responded in time, grabbed him and knocked him on his neck. His soul shook and knocked him unconscious.


    "Withdraw!"


    With Tang Hao in one hand, Tang Chen gave an order and rushed to the Shura temple without a pause.


    They must drive the Shura temple to leave here by force before the abyss king comes again.


    As for saying that the soul beast died, it also died, which happened to be a great disaster.


    "Woman, your courage is commendable. Tell your name. You are qualified to let this seat remember your name!"


    Stabilize his figure, the abyss sage held a silver''s blue silver tyrant gun with the heavenly sage split abyss halberd in his hand, and expressed his appreciation for the woman who dared to shoot herself and beat herself back.


    Not only this courage, but also this strength is extraordinary.


    Although he was careless, he was indeed repulsed by this woman, and it was the first time he had been repulsed since his debut.


    This is a commendable achievement!


    "After the blue silver emperor - a Yin!"


    A Yin calmly said her name. Since the other party didn''t fight back immediately, she was happy to delay time with words.


    "Good name!"


    When the halberd of Chayuan, the heavenly saint in his hand, shook open a Yin''s blue silver tyrant gun. The abyss Saint smiled and recognized his opponent.


    "If you dare to invade Douluo star, are you not afraid of our divine world to fight with you?"


    The opponent was so powerful that a Yin had to move out of the name of the divine world to deter the other party.


    "Afraid? This is the first time I have heard this word! "


    His expression was still cold and calm, as if he was telling a fact, without the slightest ridicule and disdain.


    Indeed, as the master of the abyss plane, the abyss saint has spent endless fighting since his birth, and finally grew into the master of the abyss plane. He will not be afraid of fighting.


    Even when he heard that Douluo star had a divine world, he showed a trace of excitement.


    If they want the abyss plane to grow, they need to swallow it, especially the existence similar to the abyss plane.


    Their abyss plane now has 108 layers, which are formed by swallowing other divine planes.


    Therefore, they have long been used to swallowing the resource and energy rich plane of the divine world, and they will even be quite excited.


    As the existence bred in the abyss, as long as the abyss can continue to grow, their strength will be improved.


    It''s a pity that the plane of the divine world is too rare in such a large universe. It''s difficult to meet one in ten thousand years. Now it''s hard to catch a plane of the divine world, so we can''t give up.


    "Woman, you can die!"


    Don''t want to talk any more, the abyss Saint Jun''s body flashed and appeared strangely in front of ah Yin. Before he had time to defend, he stabbed out the heavenly Saint split abyss halberd in his hand and pierced his whole delicate body.


    Terrible power gushed out of the heaven holy split yuan halberd, constantly disappearing ah Yin''s delicate body.


    However, a Yin didn''t care about his injury. Instead, he burned the source of his body into countless blue silver grass, shrouded a hundred miles around, and blocked the cracks in the twisted space behind him.


    Obviously, he wants to try his best to delay the powerful enemy and further buy time for haotianzong''s evacuation.


    With such an all-out outbreak and the erosion of the heavenly Saint split yuan halberd, ah Yin''s delicate body was eroded and disappeared at a faster speed.


    "A futile struggle!"


    Indifferently, the emperor of the abyss shook the halberd in his hand and was ready to break the blue silver grass to form a non seal.


    Just before he started, his calm and cold face suddenly changed, instinctively withdrew and stared at the place where the woman was before.

 Chapter 891

    For the first time in his life, the calm and cold abyss Saint appeared a dignified and fearful mood. His deep eyes like the abyss stared at the simple round mirror that didn''t know when to appear.


    On that round mirror, he felt a fatal crisis for the first time in his life. It was obvious that the other party had enough power to threaten his life.


    Needless to think, that round mirror is naturally Wang Hao''s martial soul Haotian mirror.


    "Women are really trouble!"


    Gather the ghost of a Yin into a small blue silver grass nearby to collect the internal space of Haotian mirror. Wang Hao turns Haotian mirror and looks at the abyss saint in front of him.


    At the same time when a Yin fell, Xiao Mengmeng gave him an urgent alarm, and then he drove the space power of haotianjing to come here.


    Unfortunately, I was in a hurry, but I was a little late in the end.


    Fortunately, ah Yinna Niu has a wisp of remnant soul left behind. In addition, with the blue silver grass transformed by its original strength around her, as long as she finds a good place, she can be reborn.


    No way, this is the blue silver grass. To be exact, it is the strongest talent of the blue silver emperor.


    As long as ah Yin doesn''t want to die and the environment is suitable, no one can kill her.


    Unfortunately, this is the abyss level, which is completely independent of the existence of Douluo star. The greatest characteristic of a Yin cannot be brought into play here.


    Not to mention the strength of the abyss sage facing him, his cultivation has reached the level of first-class God, and even his combat power is not weak compared with the Shura God in the realm of God King.


    This is a very strong opponent!


    "You are very strong, but it seems that this is not your complete form. You can''t stop this seat alone."


    Carefully looked at the mirror and saw the broken state of the mirror. The abyss saint was relieved and more afraid at the same time.


    Even if it is only such a incomplete state, it also brings him a fatal sense of crisis. It is really difficult to think about how powerful the other party will be in its heyday.


    This is definitely a stronger existence than him, but it''s a pity that the other party is not in good condition and can play several percent of his strength.


    In addition, he is a local battle and has the blessing of the abyss plane, which is enough to defeat the other party.


    "Are you the chess piece he chose?"


    Wang Hao looked at the abyss saint in front of him and projected a word on the Haotian mirror.


    As early as the last time the sea god and Shura God came, he felt something was wrong.


    Then, after Tang fengna''s inexplicable strength, brother Keng, basically determined that she was targeted by some kind of existence.


    After all, once is a coincidence, and twice and three times will never be a coincidence.


    This time, the abyss plane and the early invasion of the abyss emperor made him more sure of this guess.


    You should know that in the original track, the appearance of the abyss plane should be in the era of the legend of the Dragon King, at least 20000 years from now.


    Although I have changed some fate trajectories, I will not affect the abyss plane beyond Douluo.


    Obviously, some kind of existence lived in seclusion behind the scenes, causing the abyss plane to meet Douluo star in advance, and the target is likely to be him.


    "What do you mean!"


    His face changed again, and the emperor of the abyss was full of murders.


    The strange meeting with Douluo star made him confused, but he couldn''t find the problem for a while.


    Now the mysterious strong man opened his mouth, but he had a guess, a terrible guess.


    He and the whole abyss are likely to be involved in a terrible chess game. Even his existence can only be reduced to a chess piece.


    This feeling is quite uncomfortable. How can he accept it if he is proud?


    "Let''s make a deal. I''ll give you a set of skill inheritance suitable for the abyss plane. You promise not to invade Douluo star for thousands of years."


    With a little silence, Wang Hao is ready to reconcile and delay the birth of the abyss plane by trading.


    With a thousand years for obscene development, bibidong should be able to develop a number of combat forces that can compete with the abyss.


    It''s a pity that the abyss sage is not only a proud man, but also a hegemonic peerless hero.


    "When I take you down, everything will be yours!"


    Holding up the heaven holy split yuan halberd in his hand, the killing opportunity of the abyss holy king is stronger. He has made up his mind to leave the mysterious strong man here.


    He will not believe and practice the skill given by anyone. It is equivalent to giving his own lifeline to others. This is not his style.


    As a dominant hero, he believes in the power that is completely in his own hands.


    When he gets everything from the other party, he can take it as the foundation to further create his own inheritance skill!


    "Alas! Why force me! "


    With a sigh, Wang Hao decisively integrated Wu soul Haotian mirror into the spatial origin of the whole abyss plane.


    "Damn it!"


    Suddenly, an extremely bad premonition hit my heart. When I realized something was wrong, the abyss sage did not hesitate and directly attacked Haotian mirror with the heavenly sage split abyss halberd.


    However, it was still late. Under the guidance of Haotian mirror, the 108 layers of the abyss level suddenly became chaotic and had the potential to fall apart.


    You should know that the abyss plane is very special. It is formed by swallowing and fusing many planes. It is a union, not a mixture.


    Since it is a combination of many planes, it means that there are gaps between each other, and the combination is not perfect.


    These flaws may be nothing to other strong men, but they are the most fatal in the eyes of Wang Hao, a strong man of Luo level.


    Take the space power in Haotian mirror as the medium, integrate into the space of the abyss plane, and enlarge these flaws infinitely.


    Although it won''t make the abyss plane really fall apart, it can also make it chaotic, so that the abyss plane can''t extract its origin to invade Douluo star in a short time, so as to obtain the time of obscene development.


    After all, Douluo divine world has been hacked by him, and it can''t be repaired without 18000 years. At this time, if the abyss level invades, Douluo star alone can''t carry it, and all his plans will be broken.


    Therefore, he needs to strive for a period of time enough for bibidong and others to grow up. It doesn''t take too long. It will be 18000 years.


    After stirring up the chaos of the abyss plane, Wang Hao drove Haotian mirror through the space and returned to Douluo star.


    Just before he could catch his breath, a halberd suddenly cut through the space and cut it on Haotian mirror.


    "Click..."


    A series of detailed cracking sounds sounded, and the already broken Haotian mirror became more broken, and the internal space was broken.


    "Shit! Do you want to be so cruel! "


    Wang Hao, who was hiding in the inner space of Haotian mirror, wanted to curse his mother. Obviously, it was the abyss saint who forcibly broke the plane barrier and gave him a cruel blow with the supernatural weapon Tiansheng split abyss halberd.


    Haotian mirror itself is in a broken state. How can you stand such a blow now?


    Wang Hao only had time to make the final arrangement, and the Haotian mirror exploded with the internal space and turned into countless small fragments to shoot at all parts of Douluo continent.


    After a blow, the abyss Saint King blacked his face, returned to the center of the abyss plane with the heavenly Saint split abyss halberd, and forcibly stabilized the chaotic abyss plane with this super artifact to prevent it from really falling apart.


    The heavenly sage split abyss halberd is a super artifact conceived and born in the abyss plane. It can gain great bonus in the abyss plane and play a higher level of power.


    Although the heavenly sage split yuan halberd is mainly used for cutting, it is very general in other functions, but it can only be used reluctantly now.


    But this time, Wang Hao also let the abyss sage see the fatal defects of the abyss plane. With this discovery, he will be able to perfectly integrate the 108 layers of the abyss plane into one, so that there will be no more flaws.


    In this way, not only will the abyss become more powerful, but also his own strength will further surge.


    Then come with a stronger attitude and compete with that bastard!


    "I hope next time you can stand in front of this seat with a full attitude!"


    The deep eyes seem to penetrate countless spaces and watch the existence of Douluo star. The abyss saint can''t help looking forward to the next fight with that statue.


    It''s hard to find a strong person at this level. I have to fight well. After all, if I have been the first in the abyss for a long time, I will be lonely!


    This is the so-called high cold bar!


    Without mentioning the abyss plane in the chaos, after the Haotian mirror burst into countless fragments, Wang haozhenling hid in a fragment with the blue silver grass integrated into the residual soul of ah Yin and fell into a forest.


    Wang Hao deliberately chose this position because it has the power to quickly revive ah Yin''s losers.


    Although the power of the blue silver emperor can make this girl obtain great life-saving ability, at the moment, this girl''s state is too poor, her cultivation has been completely lost, only a wisp of residual soul is left, and even her consciousness has fallen into silence.


    In this state, if you are stared at again, you will really die.


    Although the system selected two female owners for him in this replica world, he did not establish a negative causal relationship in bibidong, nor did he intend to establish that causal relationship.


    Therefore, once a Yin girl really hangs up, without this layer of causal cover, her identity as a black family will be exposed and excluded by the world.


    This means that the copy of the world, customs clearance failed, and finally can only run back to the wasteland and start from scratch.


    He doesn''t want to fail like that, so he must revive ah Yin as soon as possible so that he can go out and wander.


    "I''ll go. What the hell is this place?"


    Wang Hao, who landed in a poisonous fog, was full of ignorance, looked around at the endless strange environment without grass, and couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    His plan is to take the fragments of Haotian mirror as the foundation and give up a parasite for cultivation as soon as possible.


    Although this state of loss and parasitism makes him unable to cast a perfect foundation, he can become strong in a short time, so that he can arrange the next plan.


    It''s just that ten miles around here are shrouded in poisonous fog, not to mention an animal, not even a grass.


    The worst thing is that his soul power is almost exhausted, and he can''t drive the fragments of Haotian mirror and the blue silver grass attached to ah Yin to move much distance.


    Once his soul power is exhausted, he can only stare.


    In desperation, Wang Hao can only try his best to sense the surrounding environment and try to see if he can find a suitable creature within his limit movement range to give up parasitism and obtain the capital of obscene development.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Hao to make a new discovery. There were a little rhizomes thousands of kilometers away from his landing point, which seemed to be the rhizomes of some kind of grass.


    This poisonous fog should have appeared not long ago. Although it turned the ground into a restricted area for life, even the trees were eroded and lost their vitality and turned into rotten wood.


    But there are still some vitality under the ground, and this will be Wang Hao''s hope.


    "Just one grass!"


    After determining that there was no better choice around, Wang Hao could only use the little soul force to control the fragments of Haotian mirror, lift up the blue silver grass attached to a yin and move slowly towards the destination.


    His soul power is limited now. If he moves more than 1000 meters at most, he will be exhausted. There is no spare power for him to find a better choice.

 Chapter 892

    In the sunset forest, a blue silver grass is rooted in a piece of land, and the blue leaves are soft and stretched. At the same time, beside it, there is a common looking sword leaf grass, which guards the blue silver grass like a swordsman, and the cold sword idea covers a few meters.


    And its defense object is a flaming rabbit.


    Although it is a rabbit, it is not an ordinary rabbit, but a magical rabbit that can eject a big fireball.


    That is a soul beast, and it is also a millennium soul beast.


    Millennium soul beasts are rare in the general soul hunting forest, but they can often be seen in the settlement of soul beasts at the level of sunset forest, and even ten thousand year soul beasts can be seen.


    And the flaming rabbit, who has cultivated for thousands of years, stared at the blue silver grass, and the instinct from the body blood urged it to eat it.


    But the sword leaf grass gave it an extreme sense of crisis, as if it would die if it approached.


    The fatal sense of crisis and instinctive desire intertwined in its heart, making it hesitant. Finally, greed and desire defeated fear.


    Suddenly, the lips like petals of the flaming rabbit opened, and the soul force condensed in it, and soon a small fireball was ejected.


    As soon as he left the rabbit''s mouth, the fireball, which was only the size of a washbasin, expanded rapidly as if it had been added with combustion supporting agent. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a huge fireball with a diameter of one foot and hit the sword leaf grass. The hot high temperature dried up and burned the trees, flowers and plants within ten feet.


    If the ordinary sword leaf grass and blue silver grass were hit by this fireball, they would be burned into fly ash, but the two sword leaf grass and blue silver grass in front of them are not ordinary.


    At the same time when the flaming rabbit opened his mouth and ejected a big fireball, the sword leaf grass moved.


    The only sword shaped blade broke from it, like a sharp sword, pierced the big fireball and sank into the big mouth of the flaming rabbit.


    The big fireball broke the energy core by the half sword blade, immediately collapsed, turned into a fire rain, and lit a fire.


    At the same time, the sword shaped blade pierced into the defenseless mouth, intestines and stomach. The flaming rabbit just struggled and collapsed to the ground, losing its life.


    Obviously, it bought a bill for itself with its life.


    Needless to say, you can also know that the blue silver grass is the form attached by the loser lady of a yin. As for the sword leaf grass, it must be attached by Wang Hao.


    "I have to hide for three more days!"


    With a depressed sigh, Wang Hao pulled out the rhizome that had plunged into the land and condensed into a two legged existence. He stood up like a little man and walked towards the dead flaming rabbit.


    Then a root whisker was separated and pierced into the flame rabbit, swallowing the soul power and Qi and blood in it.


    The rhizome he found last time was the rhizome of a sword leaf grass. Sword leaf grass is a very common grass. It exists in the same level as blue silver grass. It is also one of the few plants all over Douluo continent.


    After attaching to the root, Wang Hao used the residual soul force to make the root sprout again, and then took ah Yin away from the area shrouded in the poisonous fog, and then swayed in the sunset forest.


    Although he wanted to accelerate the resurrection of a Yinna Niu with the help of the ice and fire eyes of the sunset forest, he also sensed the general orientation of the ice and fire eyes.


    But the problem is that there is a strong man at the level of soul Douluo. For the first time, Wang Hao thought of a character in Douluo''s plot.


    Poison Douluo - Dugu Bo!


    That was the contemporary master of the ice and fire eyes in the plot, but in the plot, Dugu Bo appeared with the title Douluo level cultivation.


    It is still many years before the beginning of the story, and Dugu Bo can''t reach the level of Title Douluo.


    But it must also be a strong man at the soul duel level.


    If you want to get the ownership of ice and fire, you must drive the old guy away, and this requires strong strength.


    Although I am very confident in myself, if I want to grow up enough to compete with the level of soul Douluo, it will take at least a year of obscene development from the body of this sword leaf grass.


    Now he can only barely kill the Millennium level soul beast, and the attack method is extremely sad. He must break the blade and shoot out to kill the enemy.


    Sword leaf grass, as its name, has straight and sharp leaves, like a sword blade. Usually only one leaf will grow.


    He now has only one blade, that is, only one blow. After a blow, either the enemy dies or he tries to run away.


    Once the blade breaks after a blow, it takes three days to grow again.


    In these three days, he basically had no combat power. He could only take a Yinna Niu to hide from those soul beasts.


    It''s just that although ah Yin has only a trace of residual soul, the original breath of her 100000 years of soul and beast transformation will have a great attraction to some soul and beast.


    For example, the flaming rabbit was attracted by the girl''s breath, and then he was forced to fight.


    After swallowing the soul power and blood of the flaming rabbit with roots, Wang Hao entangled the blue silver grass of a Yin with roots. The roots took off their legs and ran quickly towards the steep mountain wall not far in front.


    It was originally the destination he had chosen, and it was also a habitat for shelter for the next period of time.


    Soon Wang Hao came to the mountain wall, chose a deep crack and drilled in.


    That crack is only palm wide, which is really small for human beings, but it is just suitable for his grass body to hide.


    "Fortunately, I can catch up!"


    After settling down and making sure that there were no other dangers around, Wang Hao sensed the moonlight above his head and hurriedly turned his consciousness to the Wulin hall across the space with the help of the fragments of Haotian mirror in his body, using the soul power and blood just swallowed from the flaming rabbit as the energy.


    Although he now has only a small piece of Haotian mirror in his hand, he can still transmit his consciousness through the spatial positioning between Haotian mirrors, and remotely control the soul guide of the remote control board left in bibidong.


    But this requires a lot of soul power as energy, because he basically has no soul power reserve, so he can only devour the soul beast.


    Although this kind of soul power can barely be used, it is difficult to control freely because it does not match its own attributes, and the maintenance time will not be long, up to three seconds.


    Three seconds is obviously not enough for him to have a good communication with bibidong, but he has been prepared in bibidong. As long as he gets that thing, he can quickly solve the soul power problem.


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole! Asshole! Big bastard! Left a word in a hurry and left for more than half a year. Did you leave this intelligent puppet for my mother to grind tofu?


    Today is my mother''s birthday. If you don''t come, you''ll die! "


    Bibidong looked at the bed bitterly, holding a pair of feet to do plantar massage. His teeth were itching.


    Since the bastard left in a hurry more than half a year ago, he hasn''t come to see himself, leaving only such a puppet with a set intelligent program who can still do plantar massage and thrush for her.


    There''s nothing else except these. Even if she''s lonely and wants that, she doesn''t even have that object.


    She had endured it before, but today was her birthday. If the bastard didn''t dare to see her in person, she would dare to directly kill the door and comfort Liu Erlong''s mother Tyrannosaurus Rex in person.


    His eyes turned to the clock on one side from time to time, and looked at the pointer gradually moving towards the last scale. His face was more and more ugly, like a volcano about to erupt.


    Just a moment before the volcano was about to erupt, the original dull puppet suddenly became flexible. Before bidong reacted, a hurried voice came from it.


    "Dong''Er, give me a pot of milk to replenish it. I can''t sustain it."


    Bibidong didn''t dare to delay. Instinctively, he took out a sealed kettle from the stored soul guide, which was exactly what Wang Hao needed.


    After receiving the kettle, he drank the sweet liquid rich in pure soul power in one gulp, and the original unreal body finally became solid.


    "You know, come to see me!"


    Bitong was wronged when he stared at Ai Lang in front of him.


    "Sorry, I''m too busy these days. Happy birthday!"


    Wang Hao immediately apologized.


    No way, in the past half a year, his obscene development was not enough, he failed to accumulate enough soul power, and it was difficult to kill Millennium level soul beasts and plunder their soul power.


    Even before, the flaming rabbit still took advantage of its big fireball and open mouth to reveal the fatal point. Only then did he shoot the sword leaf into its body, explode from the inside and kill its vitality.


    It will be difficult to kill a millennium soul beast next time.


    It is because of lack of strength that we can''t maintain this kind of remote control, so we haven''t contacted bidong.


    "See clearly, my birthday is over!"


    Stretch out a green onion like tenderness and point to the clock on one side. Bibidong said that my mother was very angry and could not coax well.


    Yes, after such a while, the pointer has already turned several times, indicating that his birthday has passed.


    It''s the second day. You wish me a happy birthday. It''s too insincere!


    However, Wang Hao has already found out the temperament of this girl, so he has long had countermeasures.


    Smiling and holding up a show foot in his arms, the soul force poured into the beauty like an electric current through the palm of his hand, which made bibidong Jiao y make a sound out of surprise.


    That feeling is too comfortable to describe in words!


    While giving bibidong a plantar massage, Wang Hao explained: "during this period of time, I have basically improved the framework of the soul clothing system and further divided the soul clothing system into inner soul clothing and outer soul clothing."


    "You mean the external soul bone?"


    Bibidong is not stupid. In addition, he has comprehended many knowledge left by Elang during this period, so he probably understood Elang''s idea soon.


    "Yes, my soul coat system was originally designed and created according to the characteristics of soul bones.


    It is said that after becoming a God, exclusive God clothes will be condensed. These God clothes are condensed and evolved from the most basic six soul bones.


    The soul bone is divided into internal soul bone, that is, the six most common basic soul bones and external soul bone.


    I don''t need to say more about inner soul bone. You know this very well. What I want to emphasize is outer soul bone.


    In my opinion, the external soul bone, like the internal soul bone, can have at least six pieces, corresponding to the body, limbs, trunk and head.


    In addition, there will be some special external soul bones, such as weapon type soul bones that can exist in vitro.


    Therefore, when we complete the cultivation of soul clothes, we can obtain at least 12 parts to bless ourselves. All these soul bones can seal a soul beast into them to assist us in complementary cultivation and accelerate the evolution of soul clothes.


    When we reach the peak of cultivation, we can get at least twelve soul beasts of the same level to bless ourselves. That kind of combat power is really unimaginable... "


    Yes, long before he came, he guessed that bibidong would have a little temper, so he had prepared his speech long ago.


    After all, when he left in a hurry last time, what he left behind was to concentrate on studying and deducing the cultivation methods of the next stage of the soul clothes system, so as to prevent bibidong from really looking for Yu Xiaogang, so that he would have to help himself.


    Therefore, the follow-up cultivation plan of soul clothes was specially deduced by him before, with infinite potential.


    The core point is to use the setting of the human column force of the tail beast of the fire shadow world for reference to seal the soul beast into the corresponding soul garment parts.


    In this way, the sealed soul beast can not only accelerate the evolution of the corresponding soul garment parts, but also drive the cultivation of human soul master''s Qi, blood and flesh with the huge Qi and blood of the soul beast.


    At the same time, after blending the soul force of the soul beast and the human soul master, a higher quality soul force will be born, and the soul master can fight with the huge soul force in the soul beast like the tail beast human column force.


    Of course, this is not a unilateral claim to squeeze the soul beast. Sealing the soul beast into the soul clothes can not only accelerate the cultivation of the soul beast, but also let it evolve into a complete wisdom in advance.


    For example, it takes at least tens of thousands of years for spirits and beasts to improve their accomplishments to 100000 grades.


    But if you participate in the soul clothing system, you can cultivate and grow with the soul master, and you can evolve to 100000 grades in a hundred years at most.


    This is crucial to the soul beast.


    At the same time, this new relationship of complementary double cultivation can also basically solve the current situation of antagonism and hatred between human and soul animal ethnic groups, and make the two ethnic groups fully integrate into one.

 Chapter 893

    "Boo!"


    "Xiao Gang, you are so great!"


    After browsing the second stage cultivation method of soul clothing system uploaded by ailang, bibidong took off excitedly, hung her delicate body on ailang like a koala, and gave her a kiss.


    "I''ve told you many times. I''m not Yu Xiaogang, and you''re the Pope now. Be reserved. It''s bad to be seen."


    Wang Hao once again showed that he was not Yu Xiaogang.


    He knew very well that bibidong would pay more attention to Yu Xiaogang for the first half of the year. She didn''t control herself for the first half of the year, so it was inevitable that she would show some flaws.


    At this time, lying is the most important means to directly show that he is not Yu Xiaogang, so as to put out Bi bidong''s doubt in turn.


    "I see! I really don''t understand how Liu Erlong''s female Tyrannosaurus Rex ate you to death. I dare not admit my identity here. "


    Red crystal beauty is full of the color of hatred. Bibi east does not know how to make complaints about this love Lang, but such a noisy heart also dispelled the suspicion in his heart.


    For a long time, she did have doubts from the information sent by her confidant, but now I think it must have been deliberately pretended by this counsellor bag, for fear of being found by Liu Erlong''s bitch.


    What a big bag!


    When I was with him, why didn''t I see that your essence would be a counseling word?


    "Why don''t people learn from the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex and give you a hard time?"


    As soon as his eyes turned, bibidong looked at Ai Lang unkindly and thought about the feasibility of this matter.


    "Do you want to be her substitute?"


    In this regard, Wang Hao, as a generation of old Yin Bi, will not have the slightest waves in his mind, and calmly contradicted the past.


    It was this sentence that made bidong''s face stiff and directly extinguished the idea.


    Pope bibidong of the Wu soul hall will not be a substitute for others, especially the bitch Liu Erlong.


    I''m me, bidon!


    "Where is the milk I asked you to save? Take it all out and have a good drink this time. "


    Wang Hao took the opportunity to turn the topic to the milk he drank before. That thing can directly supplement his soul power consumption, and soul power is what he needs most now.


    Six months ago, when a Yinna girl had an accident, he hurriedly told Bi bidong to save and seal up a daily share of milk, just to take it away together today.


    "That''s not milk!"


    Staring at Wang Hao in shame and anger, bibidong took out 200 teapots from the storage soul guide, which were sealed up for more than half a year.


    These teapots are special soul guides with a single function, that is, preservation. Even after more than half a year, the things sealed in them are still fresh.


    "It''s not milk. What kind of milk is that?"


    While picking up a teapot to drink, Wang Hao asked curiously.


    This kind of milk is really rare, and he can''t see what kind of soul animal produced it.


    "Drink yours. Where''s so much nonsense?"


    The shame and annoyance on his pretty face was even worse, and bibidong was afraid to tell the truth.


    It''s so embarrassing that she won''t say it all her life.


    "Inexplicable!"


    Wondering at the Iraqi in front of him, Wang Hao said that he really couldn''t guess a woman''s mind. Then he didn''t think much and accelerated to drink and refine the pure soul power in these milk.


    "Come on, make a wish and blow out the candles!"


    After drinking the milk sealed in the 200 teapots at one go, Wang Hao made a big birthday cake with the raw materials prepared earlier than bidong.


    On the one hand, it is to deceive the woman. More importantly, it is to take the opportunity to trigger a branch mission, so as to obtain a large number of gas points.


    "I hope you can accompany me every day!"


    Bibidong solemnly expressed such a wish and made it clear that he wanted to be with Elang every day in the future.


    Elan has been away for more than half a year. She finds that she can''t leave this man for even a second.


    She knew that she had hurt the man too deeply. Even after such a long time, it was hard for the other party to let go.


    She doesn''t ask for love Lang to come in person, as long as she can separate herself with this soul guide and get together with herself remotely every night.


    So she will be satisfied, at least temporarily!


    "Well, your wish will come true!"


    Glancing at the branch task on the system task panel, Wang Hao readily agreed.


    Fortunately, what bibidong asked was that he now separated the soul guide to meet with it every day, not Yu Xiaogang himself, which was much easier to operate.


    Last time it was just an accident, and he didn''t leave much behind, which led to forced obscene development for more than half a year and lost contact with the outside world.


    Now he has made a lot of arrangements. Even if he is calculated by the behind the scenes again, he can still keep in touch with Bitong.


    Gathering is always short. After spending a night with bibidong, Wang Hao returned to the sword leaf grass and continued his obscene development.


    At the same time, Yu Xiaogang suffered a disaster.


    "Second uncle, why are you here?"


    Yu Xiaogang, who was preparing to marry his current violent girlfriend, looked at his second uncle Yu Luomian in surprise, and soon he was even more surprised and even shocked.


    "Father!"


    His eyes only turned on the second uncle Yu Luomian. Yu Xiaogang excitedly stared at the second figure coming, and his eyes were a little blurred.


    That was his father, Yu Yuanzhen, the contemporary leader of the blue electric tyrant dragon sect, a super strong man with the title of Douluo.


    "Xiao Gang!"


    Walking forward slowly, Yu Yuanzhen looked at Liu Erlong, who was suddenly pale and bloodless, and then looked at his son in front of him with kindness and guilt.


    "Father, it''s very kind of you to come. Let me introduce you. This is Liu Erlong, my wife. Er long, come on, this is my father. "


    Excitedly, Yu Xiaogang immediately introduced his father and wife to each other and was very happy that his father could come to attend his soul power in person.


    "Er long? Are you okay? Uncomfortable? "


    Puzzled and nervous, she looked pale and her body looked like Liu Erlong who couldn''t stand steadily. Yu Xiaogang didn''t understand why she had just been a good wife. Why did she become like this in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hum!"


    The jade Luo Mian on one side snorted coldly, and his eyes swept over Yu Xiaogang like a knife.


    He was very angry this time. Although Liu Erlong was his illegitimate daughter, he was also his blood. He and Yu Xiaogang were cousins.


    What kind of marriage is it? It''s said that he has the face to stay in the soul division!


    Even if the eldest brother Yu Yuanzhen had not given a strict explanation before coming, he would have done it long ago.


    "Don''t introduce it. Er long knows that he is the father."


    Yu Yuanzhen felt even more guilty, because the next revealed world would be a great blow to his son.


    Although I don''t want to expose it on this happy day for my son, if it is not disclosed as soon as possible, my son will be more painful once it is exposed in the future.


    The so-called long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to say it as soon as possible.


    "Father!"


    Even if yu Xiaogang''s EQ is bad, he vaguely sees something wrong and has a very bad hunch in his heart.


    "Erlong her... She is the daughter left outside by your second uncle, so you can''t marry her!"


    It was very difficult to tell the cruel truth. Yu Yuanzhen was as old as ten years old. His eyes were full of guilt and pain.


    He failed to keep his son and let him wander away. Now he personally disturbed his son''s wedding. What his father did was really incompetent!


    As Yu Yuanzhen''s voice fell, Liu Erlong, who was already tottering, seemed to have lost all his strength. He sat down on the ground, and his beautiful eyes became extremely empty and desperate.


    How did this happen?


    "No, it''s not true! This is not true! "


    Yu Xiaogang also suffered a great blow, and his whole mind was about to collapse.


    "Cough... Master Yu, you certainly don''t want to see Xiaogang and Erlong have such a painful life. I have a way to get the best of both worlds, which can not only let Xiaogang and Erlong bypass the ethics, but also let them continue this love."


    Frank, who couldn''t bear to see Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang in such pain, suddenly had a very bold idea.


    "Please!"


    Yu Yuanzhen, who was already feeling guilty, quickly motioned frande to speak.


    Originally, a little soul Saint like Frank was not qualified to talk to him, but since he was the sworn brother of his son, and now he said he had the best of both worlds to make up for this regret, he didn''t mind listening.


    If it is really useful, he will owe this person a big favor.


    Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang, who were in collapse, seemed to have caught a life-saving straw in drowning and looked at their sworn brother frande with hope.


    "Xiaogang and Erlong are cousins. They can''t be combined, whether it''s ethics or for the sake of future generations.


    But that aspect cannot be combined, but it can still maintain this love and carry out pure spiritual love.


    We don''t publicize this matter. It seems to outsiders that Xiaogang has a better relationship with Erlong sister at most, and others can''t say anything. "


    "OK, that''s it!


    Luo Mian, brother, I''ve never asked you anything. This time, brother, please do it. "


    Yu Yuanzhen is also a decisive generation. After listening to frande''s idea, he immediately agreed, sincerely looked at his brother Yu Luomian, and put down his body to ask the other party.


    This is the first time that Yu Yuanzhen has asked for help in his life. He really owes Xiao Gang too much.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Xiao Gang''s theory is really powerful. After this period of time, it has been proved that many of them are true. Even Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, admires it.


    In the face of such amazing talents, they will not make haotianzong''s original mistake.


    This time, he came in person to prevent Xiaogang''s wedding with Erlong, and to bring Xiaogang back to zongmen and contribute to the development of zongmen.


    If you act according to frande''s idea, it will certainly reduce Xiaogang''s resistance to the sect, which is of great benefit to the whole sect.


    Otherwise, if such amazing talents are lost, their blue power overlord dragon sect will inevitably become the laughing stock of all forces in the mainland like haotianzong.


    More importantly, their blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex will lose a great opportunity to rise and prosper. If so, even if he dies, he will have no face to see his ancestors.


    Therefore, Yu Xiaogang must be safely invited back to zongmen to contribute to the development of zongmen.

 Chapter 894

    Although the wedding of Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong has experienced twists and turns, it is also a successful conclusion. Liu Erlong, Yu Xiaogang and frande are brought back to blue electric tyrant dragon Zong by Yu Yuanzhen.


    On the way, Liu Erlong took a ride on the flying soul beast. Liu Erlong held Yu Xiaogang''s palm and died. Yu Xiaogang failed to draw it out several times. Finally, he could only acquiesce to the result.


    Although it was embarrassing, he really couldn''t live without Liu Erlong.


    Having experienced the failure of his first love, he cherishes this new love more than ordinary people.


    So even though he was still very contradictory, he couldn''t speak against it. He acquiesced in the opinion of his eldest brother Frank.


    "It''s so disappointing that you didn''t drive away the violent woman!"


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang''s martial spirit Luo sanpao jumped out, and a pair of pig eyes stared at Liu Erlong. It was obvious that he didn''t like the violent hostess.


    "Who is the violent woman? Say it again! I''ve endured you for a long time! "


    On his forehead, Liu Erlong stared fiercely at Luo sanpao. His white hands were clenched tightly, as if he were going to peel off the skin and bone of Luo sanpao.


    "Hello! Yes? You''re violent and won''t let the Dragon say it? You violent woman is far from being gentle and beautiful! "


    He shrunk his fat body behind his master Yu Xiaogang, and Luo sanpao, who showed only half his head, said a word in the past without fear.


    He really doesn''t want this violent woman to be the master, otherwise the future dragon life will be gray.


    "Yu Xiaogang, you have other women outside!"


    Liu Erlong turned his bad eyes to Yu Xiaogang and was jealous.


    If yu Xiaogang doesn''t give a satisfactory explanation today, it won''t be over!


    "Beauty is beauty. You look better than you, are softer than you, and have a better figure than you. You are not as beautiful as others!"


    Luo sanpao killed again, which almost blew Liu Erlong up.


    "Three guns!"


    Yu Xiaogang was so angry that he quickly took Luo sanpao back into his body and told him to go on. He was afraid that he could find a pit to bury today.


    He is very hard now. Since Luo sanpao spoke two months ago, this mouth has caused him countless troubles.


    And it seems that Liu Erlong beat Luo sanpao very hard before. The three Pao rejected him very much. From time to time, they would hate him and make Liu Erlong angry. They are just a pair of enemies in previous lives.


    In the past, I had my own secret advice that Luo sanpao would somehow restrain himself, but today I don''t know what stimulation he was stimulated by. This guy was so open-minded.


    I''m really going to die!


    What Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong didn''t find was that at the moment when they were forcibly taken back, a touch of cunning flashed in Luo sanpao''s original simple and honest big eyes.


    Since he obtained complete intelligence, his IQ and EQ have been greatly improved, and he has learned to use some tricks.


    Since he failed to completely break up his owner and the violent girl before, he made persistent efforts to break up the bastards who sprinkled him with highly toxic dog food every day. The most important thing is to let the violent girl go.


    Only in this way can I live comfortably in the future.


    "Yu Xiaogang, do you say it or not!"


    Liu Erlong was even more angry. The whole body was stirred by the fiery soul force, and the whole delicate body was trembling with anger.


    "Erlong, we are still in the sky. Can''t you wait until the blue TV overlord dragon Zong?"


    Frank, who sat behind the flying ghost, couldn''t sit still and hurried forward to comfort him.


    Once Liu Erlong couldn''t help living here, he would capsize.


    It''s a high place thousands of feet away from the ground. The wind is sharp. Once it falls without the protection of this flying soul beast, it will have to take off its skin even if it doesn''t die.


    With these words, frande hurriedly whispered to his brother Yu Xiaogang.


    He knows how bad his brother''s EQ is. If he really wants that guy to explain, it will only get worse and worse. It''s better to let him be a big brother.


    Of course, speaking skills belong to speaking skills, but the core purpose must be frank and lenient.


    "Erlong, listen to me. What sanpao says is beautiful is bi bidong. I once had a relationship with her, but we have separated and haven''t been in touch.


    I have forgotten her, and now you are the only one in my heart. "


    After getting a secret message from his big brother, Yu Xiaogang was not stupid. He quickly explained to his violent girlfriend affectionately according to his big brother''s instructions.


    "It''s her!"


    Seeing that Yu Xiaogang was honest, Liu Erlong''s anger rested a little, and then Liu Mei frowned again.


    She has heard of the name of the new Pope bibidong in the Wu soul hall. She also knew that Yu Xiaogang had been dumped before.


    But she never thought it would be the woman who got rid of Yu Xiaogang.


    After all, the identity gap between the two is too big. A waste firewood who only knows theoretical research, a proud daughter of the heaven in the martial soul hall and the owner of twin martial spirits can surpass the level and kill the title Douluo with the cultivation of the new soul Douluo.


    It is an unimaginable miracle that these two people can come together.


    "You say, am I not as good-looking as that woman, my figure is not as good as her, and my temper is not as good as her?"


    His eyes stared at Yu Xiaogang like a knife again, and Liu Erlong''s inner anger was still full.


    It was Luo sanpao''s words that hurt her too much. It could be called a fatal critical hit.


    No woman can withstand such sharp and terrible harm.


    The ear moved slightly, and Yu Xiaogang, who was secretly heard by his sworn brother Frank again, still maintained that affectionate expression and said softly, "you''re right. You''re not as beautiful as her, nor as good-built as her, nor as gentle as her temper.


    But I like you, Erlong. Now you are really the only one in my heart. It is impossible to accommodate even one hair of other women. "


    "Glib, I''ll spare you this time!"


    Liu Erlong, who was staring at Yu Xiaogang with a pretty face and a little red, quickly turned his head to one side and was forgiven in his heart.


    After all, it''s all happened. She can''t go back and change it. She can only blame that she didn''t get to know Yu Xiaogang before that woman.


    Now we can only grasp the present and future!


    Yu Xiaogang was also enlightened. He took the opportunity to take the beauty into his arms. The first contradiction between the two finally came to a successful end.


    But they didn''t find it. Frank behind them looked at their backs snuggling together, and his eyes were full of pain.


    He also loves Liu Erlong, but he knows that Liu Erlong likes his brother Yu Xiaogang and is only brother and sister to him.


    So he chose to quit and fulfilled Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong.


    When he heard that Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang were cousins, he was actually secretly happy and thought that his opportunity had come.


    Just seeing Liu Erlong''s empty and desperate appearance, his heart was like a knife.


    Do not want to see Liu Erlong this painful life, he can only choose to complete them again, but who can understand the pain in his heart?


    That pain, heart and lung!


    ¡­¡­


    With Yu Xiaogang''s return to the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, the whole clan has made great efforts to support Yu Xiaogang''s theoretical research. As for the ten core competitiveness of Wu soul proposed earlier, it has long been verified.


    It is precisely because of this that the senior management of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex realized Yu Xiaogang''s amazing talent.


    Although others have great talent in cultivation, no one can beat them in theory.


    Although it is not as good as the immortal demon of Haotian sect, it is not bad enough to lead the whole sect to achieve a qualitative leap.


    More importantly, with the help of the Qibao Liuli sect''s optimistic attitude towards Yu Xiaogang, they have attracted a large number of allies, which is also a good thing.


    It can be said that with the return of Yu Xiaogang, the direct power of their blue electric tyrant dragon Zong has doubled in the open, and the contacts in the dark can''t be counted.


    As long as Yu Xiaogang exists, their blue electric tyrant dragon clan will become the core leader of all clan families in the future.


    Unfortunately, what these busy aristocratic families don''t know is that the theoretical research made by Wang Hao with the help of Luo San gun and Yu Xiaogang is just some garbage leftovers.


    The essence has been integrated into itself, and it has been sent to Bibi Dong.


    Although with the assistance of Yu Xiaogang, the zongmen family will develop explosively, and its strength and influence will grow rapidly.


    However, if the next development speed of the zongmen aristocratic family is set as one, then under the leadership of bibidong, the strengthening speed of the Wulin hall starts at ten.


    The most important thing is that Yu Xiaogang''s own knowledge is limited to this world. At most, he develops the potential of those martial spirits inherited by the clan family. It is impossible to surpass the limit of these martial spirits. When it reaches a certain degree, it will be limited.


    The cultivation system built by Wang Hao for Bibi East can be called flawless and has unlimited potential.


    As long as one''s own understanding, willpower and good luck, there is no problem in reaching the peak of heaven by class.


    This is no short board. It''s a down-to-earth heaven peak cultivation achievement. It''s not those soul masters who are seriously partial to science in Douluo. Their combat power is not at the same level.


    With the tie of Yu Xiaogang, under the leadership of Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, all forces sent representatives to secretly start a joint meeting to discuss the methods to deal with the Wulin hall.


    It''s really that the changes of Wuhun hall in recent years are too strange and frightening.


    "Do you have all the eyes of the seven treasures, all day long?"


    Yu Yuanzhen frowned at Ning Fengzhi. He had thought that Ning Fengzhi, who controlled the Qibao liulizong intelligence network, would know something, but he was still disappointed. The disappointment was incredible.


    You should know that among the above three sects, although Qibao Liuli sect has the lowest combat power, it is very rich. I''m afraid its wealth is not much weaker than the current Wuhun hall.


    With such rich financial resources, it will be of great benefit to the development of intelligence networks.


    Therefore, after thousands of years of accumulation, the intelligence network of Qibao Liuli sect is second only to Wuhun hall and the two empires in Douluo mainland.


    It''s just that even such a powerful intelligence network can''t find out the real purpose of those changes in the Wu soul hall, which is very strange.


    "Although the spies have sent back some news, I suspect that those spies have been found by the Wulin hall, and the information sent back is not credible."


    Ning Feng made a wry smile, and his expression was incomparably coagulated.


    Although there is no practical evidence that the spies were exposed, it is only their own intuition, but this intuition has saved the interests of himself and even the Qibao Liuli sect many times.


    So he believes in his intuition, so those spies may really be exposed.


    But how did Wu soul hall find those spies at one time?


    Ning Fengzhi''s incomparable doubts about this. If they can''t understand this, even if they send more spies in the past, they will be exposed.


    Ning Fengzhi thinks well. At the moment, bidong is looking at a list of people, all of whom are spies of various forces found out by her with the help of the dream world.


    I don''t know. I was surprised to see that 30% of the senior members of the Wulin hall were spies and bribed by other forces.


    "Are these people?"


    After taking a rough sweep of the list in bidong''s hands, qiandaoliu was as black as the bottom of the pot, and the sudden killing was difficult to suppress.

 Chapter 895

    "You want me to help your zongmen family further develop the potential of Wulin. I won''t refuse this, but I have to explain one thing in advance.


    I must obtain all the materials and classics related to the cultivation of martial spirit accumulated by you.


    Only by fully understanding your martial spirit can I design the corresponding development plan, which I hope you can understand. "


    Yu Xiaogang, who was brought to this secret room by his father Yu Yuanzhen, glanced at everyone present and told his own conditions.


    Although he pretended to be calm on the surface, he was very excited inside.


    Before he came here, his father had explained the situation here and the ideas of the major families. To be honest, he didn''t expect that he would get such treatment one day and be respected as a guest by all the families in the world.


    This feeling


    It''s great!


    "Including the soul skills created by our family in previous dynasties?"


    A representative of a medium-sized aristocratic family frowned and looked a little gloomy.


    After all, this is the core of their family. Once handed over, it is equivalent to handing over their own lives to others.


    It''s good to say that if someone develops corresponding means according to these soul skills, it will be absolutely fatal to their family.


    The representatives of other forces also looked very ugly. If they had not asked for someone this time, if someone else had said this, they would have been slapped dead for the first time.


    "We can''t hand over all our soul skills, but we can give you some basic information."


    At this time, Ning Feng got up and spoke out his own conditions.


    He is the main initiator of this secret alliance. He doesn''t want to see the alliance break up before it starts, so he can only take the lead.


    Of course, he also knows the bottom line of major forces. It is certainly not possible to hand over all their own details without reservation, but it is harmless to hand over only some basic parts, at least they will not be targeted by people relying on these basic materials.


    Sure enough, Ning Fengzhi said that the representatives of the major forces looked much better. After a little thought, they agreed one after another.


    "Master, I hope you can develop the best plan for the cultivation of low soul masters as soon as possible. We can''t lag behind the Wulin hall too much."


    Finally, Ning Feng''s mouth reminded him that everyone present was also very ugly about it.


    In the past two years, there has been too much movement in the Wu soul hall. Orphans under the age of 10 are recruited everywhere. This behavior can be understood with their toes. They must want to cultivate their combat power from childhood, which makes them feel very uneasy.


    On this point, they can''t lag behind. Otherwise, after more than ten or twenty years, the next generation on their side will lag behind others, and there will be no hope in the future.


    "I will develop a cultivation plan suitable for the soul stage as soon as possible."


    Yu Xiaogang also understood the concerns of many forces, so he nodded decisively. At the same time, this is what he has been studying since he returned to the sect.


    "Then please master!"


    Under the leadership of Ning Fengzhi, representatives of all forces present rose one after another to pay tribute to Yu Xiaogang, including the existence of the title Douluo level.


    Although Yu Xiaogang has great strength and talent, his talent in theoretical research is invincible and can bring great benefits to their power.


    As long as there are enough interests, let alone salute a waste, even kneeling ceremony is no problem.


    "Bidon, see? I will make you regret what you did to me! "


    Yu Xiaogang, who was very excited in his heart, clenched his teeth and recalled those heartless words from the beautiful shadow in his mind.


    He must make that woman and the martial soul hall regret it!


    To be honest, Bi bidong''s heartless words had a great impact on Yu Xiaogang. Even if he had not met frank and Liu Erlong, especially if he reopened a new relationship with Liu Erlong, I''m afraid he would have been decadent all the time.


    In the final analysis, she is still a coward with a weak heart. Even if she has the pride inherited from the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family, this essence cannot be changed.


    However, this time he accepted the tribute from all the representatives of the patriarchal family in the world, which made him completely come out of the shadow of that year. He wanted to prove to the woman that it was a wrong decision to cheat and abandon himself.


    No, he not only wanted to make the woman regret, but also to completely destroy the Wulin hall with the help of all the patriarchal families in the world.


    Only in this way can he eliminate his hatred and wash away the shame of that year.


    Over the years, there have been too many humiliations. Yu Xiaogang was pressed at the bottom of his heart. In the past, he just didn''t have the strength to break out. He can only hide it cowardly.


    But now he saw an opportunity to explode, so he wanted to grasp it tightly and try his best to realize it.


    ¡­¡­


    With the addition of Yu Xiaogang and the influence of Wang Hao secretly through Luo sanpao, a series of effective cultivation plans were soon created, which greatly increased the cultivation efficiency of low-level soul masters of all forces.


    Of course, Wang Hao didn''t lose in doing so. He just used Yu Xiaogang to collect the martial soul data of all zongmen aristocratic families.


    Those who can become a clan aristocratic family must not have a low level of inheriting martial spirits, at least they are intermediate martial spirits.


    Studying the data of these martial spirits is very beneficial to the evolution of low-level martial spirits.


    You know, according to the main task of the system, if you want to create a perfect cultivation system, you must let even the most qualified people practice.


    The gap between low-level martial spirits and high-level and even top-level martial spirits is enormous.


    For example, today''s most powerful beast Wuhun blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex Wuhun, regardless of its dragon like ability of cheating, the increase of soul skills given by Wuhun to all levels is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    You should know that even if it is the Soul Ring transformed by the same soul beast after death, the soul skill power that can be obtained by low-level and high-level martial spirits after absorption is also very different.


    After absorbing the soul ring, low-level martial spirits may gain an increase of 10%, but high-level martial spirits can increase this increase to more than 50%.


    After the accumulation of various Soul Ring soul skills, the gap is quite amazing.


    Therefore, there is a law that the quality of martial soul determines everything. If you want to break this law, you can only constantly evolve your own martial soul.


    In the original fate track of Douluo I, there are several Wulin who have evolved. Among them, Tang San, the protagonist of fate, has the largest evolution range, directly evolving from the lowest level of blue silver grass to the top Wulin blue silver emperor.


    However, this kind of evolution is not the result of Tang San''s own cultivation, but the evolution of external forces. The power gathered by the Blue Silver King and countless blue silver grass, coupled with the blue silver emperor''s blood inherited from a Yin after the blue silver emperor, makes his own blue silver grass martial soul evolve.


    It''s actually wrong to say that it is evolution. To be exact, it is to restore its martial soul to its true form, because the essence of others'' martial soul blue silver grass is the blue silver emperor, but it has not appeared for the time being.


    The Blue Silver King just broke the body shrouded in the outside and pulled out the real power inside.


    Strictly speaking, this process is not evolution, at least its essence has not changed.


    Therefore, a lot of reference materials are needed for the true essential evolution of the soul, not only the soul beast, but also the soul of the human soul master, which needs to be understood.


    At the same time, because the cultivation plan developed by Yu Xiaogang has achieved extraordinary results, all major forces have buried themselves in development, and the originally tense relationship with the Wulin hall has also eased a lot.


    This is also the result of Wang Haomou''s calculation. After all, the Wulin hall itself is strong enough. If the development speed increases rapidly again, it will inevitably panic the major families and even frighten the two empires.


    Once these goods are in a hurry, it is difficult to ensure that they will not jump over the wall and directly unite to besiege the Wulin hall.


    The Wu soul hall in this period has not yet completed its obscene development. Once it is really besieged by all forces, it will inevitably end in a disastrous defeat.


    Now, Wu soul hall is the only force in Douluo mainland that really tends to the civilian class, and it is also Wang Hao''s only and best choice. Naturally, we can''t see the Wu soul hall surrounded by all forces.


    That''s why he had the idea to get close to Yu Xiaogang, so that all the zongmen aristocratic families could see the hope of catching up with and even surpassing the Wulin hall.


    With this hope, those forces will not break the pot and jump over the wall.


    In this way, we can strive for a stable time for the Wu soul hall to spend the initial obscene development stage.


    Once the Wulin hall passes this stage, it doesn''t matter if all forces react and join forces to siege.


    Therefore, the existence of Yu Xiaogang is still very important. As for the branch line task of bidong, it is completed incidentally.


    Of course, although all forces saw hope from the cultivation plan formulated by Yu Xiaogang, they did not stop obstructing the action of Wu soul hall.


    Although they don''t have the financial resources and energy to compete with Wu soul hall to adopt the majority of orphans in the mainland, they can take away the gifted ones in advance.


    In this regard, the two empires have also given some help. Even the two empires themselves are the biggest winners in this regard, and have received a large number of excellent talents from orphans.


    Although these orphans are all born in the civilian class, and the inheritance of the martial spirit of their parents is very low, they also have a very low chance to give birth to a good martial spirit and have a certain innate soul power for cultivation.


    Even if the probability is really small, less than one thousandth, there are still a lot of people relying on a huge base.


    Wu soul hall and Bi bidong didn''t care about this. After all, in their new cultivation system, the advantage of qualification was infinitely weakened.


    Even the top martial spirit and the peerless genius with innate soul power do not have much advantage in such a perfect cultivation system, and even spend a lot of time. On the contrary, they degenerate the martial spirit to the lowest stage like bidong, and then evolve layer by layer.


    Only by laying a solid foundation in this way can we achieve higher achievements.


    Relying solely on their own blood qualifications has no future, which can refer to the two Lich families in the great world.


    The creatures with the blood of the first generation in the two Lich families are extremely powerful, but with the continuous inheritance of blood, their essence will continue to decrease and the difficulty of cultivation will increase.


    After the collapse of the top ranks of the Lich and Lich groups, the two groups could not even give birth to the top strong again. They could only rely on the older generation of strong people who survived.


    This real example is in front of him. Wang Hao knows how to create the most perfect cultivation system.


    This is like building tall buildings. One is to build bit by bit from the foundation level, and the other is to continue to build on the ready-made buildings.


    The former can know the real estate built like the back of his hand, can maximize the building up, and as long as the foundation is firm, it can be stacked up without limit.


    But the latter is not enough. They can''t understand their own foundation enough, directly pick up ready-made cheapness, and can''t maximize the use and development of the foundation. Their achievements will naturally be very limited.


    This is well done by the Wushi great emperor in covering the sky. In order to cast a perfect foundation before his debut, people directly cut off most of the powerful origin of his innate holy body Tao fetus and practiced bit by bit, which made the invincible Wushi great emperor.


    Otherwise, if he doesn''t cut off his own origin and starts cultivation directly, he will still achieve great achievements with his peerless talent, but he can''t achieve the bright moon in the sky in the original book and suppress the contemporary.


    Although covering the sky is just a fictional novel, this setting is really good and worth learning from.

 Chapter 896

    "It''s a concise and pure breath of life, which is by no means owned by ordinary ten thousand year plant spirits."


    In the sunset forest, two figures flashed rapidly and finally stopped in front of a crack in the mountain wall.


    Both of them had dark green long hair. The young man sensed the residual breath of life in the crack of the downhill wall, and his excited eyes were transformed into the vertical pupils of snakes.


    These two people are Dugu Bo and his son, Dugu Xin, who has the soul of the biphosphorus snake king.


    "Believe it! As early as a year ago, my father vaguely sensed that there was a faint breath in the sunset forest, and the vitality contained in it even my father''s heart throbbed.


    This must be a high age botanical soul beast, and it seems to be seriously injured.


    As long as you kill it and integrate its soul ring, Xin''er, your biphosphorus snake king poison can be alleviated. "


    Dugu Bo looked proud and relieved.


    The Wuhun biphosphorus snake inherited by Dugu family naturally carries toxins. The higher the quality of Wuhun, the stronger the toxins contained.


    However, because they are related to animal spirits, once the spirits are attached to the body, this part of the toxin will act directly on the body.


    This will slowly poison them, and with the improvement of cultivation, the degree of poisoning will continue to deepen.


    In his early years, he found the treasure land and swallowed an immortal herb in it. Only then did he reluctantly suppress the Wulin toxin, and then he reached the level of soul Douluo, even the title Douluo.


    However, there was only one immortal herb in the treasure land, which alleviated his problem, but his son encountered the same problem as he did in those years.


    At the moment, his son has been poisoned into the bone marrow and has not lived for a few years.


    Seeing that the white haired man was about to send the black haired man, Dugu Boji was crazy.


    But fortunately, a year ago, he found the hope of solution. He vaguely felt the smell of high-grade plant spirits in the sunset forest.


    The extremely concise breath of life was stronger than the herb he swallowed.


    As long as we can absorb the Soul Ring of the soul beast, we will be able to let our son suppress and even get rid of the trouble of our own Wuhun toxin.


    Then he swallowed the body of the soul beast. He was very sure that he could suppress the toxin in his son''s body.


    The father and son didn''t say anything more. Their body flashed and followed the residual breath.


    This is a plant soul beast. They are bound to win!


    At the same time, in a dry rock area, Wang Hao, who was attached to the sword leaf grass, stopped and looked back solemnly.


    He had stayed well in the crack in the mountain wall before, but he suddenly felt a big crisis coming, so he resolutely ran away with the blue silver grass possessed by ah Yin.


    But the enemy''s speed is much faster than he imagined. If his body is still fearless, but now he is attached to such a sword leaf grass, even if he controls the roots to condense his legs and obtain the ability to move, the speed is doomed to be slow.


    The most important thing is that the enemy has strong tracking means and can''t get rid of it.


    "It seems that there can only be one war!"


    Controlling the root, he bound the blue silver grass of a Yin tightly, and Wang Hao was ready to meet the enemy.


    No matter whether the other party is coming for him or for ah Yin, he can''t separate from ah Yin. Only by binding it around him can he protect it to the greatest extent.


    Soon, two green haired men rushed to Dugu Bo and his son.


    "Sword leaf grass?"


    Dugu Xin looked at the main sword leaf grass on the stone pillar in front of him in amazement. Although it was much larger than the ordinary sword leaf grass, it also had two more leaves and became a three leaf sword grass.


    But that''s really sword leaf grass!


    "It''s not the sword leaf grass, but the blue silver grass protected by it.


    Blue silver grass can have such concise and vigorous vitality. The world is so big that there are indeed no surprises! "


    Dugu Bo, who had a higher level of cultivation, locked himself in the blue silver grass ah Yin who was protected by Wang Hao. He saw that the life breath he had sensed must be emitted by the blue silver grass.


    It''s just that BLUESILVER grass is only the lowest plant. It''s hard to cultivate into a soul animal. Now this BLUESILVER grass contains such strong, pure and concise vitality, which is really a great miracle.


    Dugu Xin immediately summoned the spirit of the green phosphorus snake king to fight, but his father stopped him.


    "Don''t act rashly. That sword leaf grass is not simple. It gives my father a very dangerous feeling. You walk around and act according to your circumstances. My father will take the lead this time."


    Dugu bodang also summoned the spirit of the blue phosphorus snake king to kill these two strange plants.


    After Dugu Bo and his son summoned Wu soul, Wang Hao probably guessed their identities.


    After all, we can have the spirit of green phosphorus snake and still exist in the sunset forest. The most important thing is that one of them is the cultivation of soul Douluo.


    When these three elements are combined together, you can guess with your toes that the other party is Dugu Bo.


    As for the young man who looks similar to Dugu Bo, he is probably his son.


    "Before I came to you, you came to the door!"


    Wang Hao was quite speechless about the killing of the father and son.


    He had planned to use the eyes of ice and fire to speed up the revival of ah Yin''s loser, so it was necessary to drive away Dugu Bo who occupied there.


    But he didn''t expect that before he passed, people took the initiative to find him, and it seemed that he was going to kill him and ah Yin together.


    "Now that you''ve found it, it saves me a lot of money!"


    Sensing Dugu Bo''s and his son''s killing intention, Wang Hao''s heart is also full of killing intention.


    Although he was not ready to face Dugu Bo, he had no way back now, so he had to work hard.


    There is a way that the brave win when they meet on a narrow road. It''s time to work hard again this time!


    Dugu Bo, as a good poison user, had to release the poison before the war to create a favorable fighting environment.


    For a moment, the poisonous fog spewed out all over the sky, covering hundreds of feet around, and even blocking the sight of the green poisonous fog.


    If ordinary people were targeted like this, I''m afraid they wouldn''t need Dugu Bo to do it, they would be poisoned by this green phosphorus snake emperor poison first.


    Unfortunately, he met Wang Hao.


    In order to break through the outer poison array and enter the treasure land of Liangyi eye of ice and fire, Wang Hao has long evolved anti poison ability, especially the poison of biphosphorus snake.


    Although Dugu Bo''s Bi phosphorus snake venom is countless times stronger than ordinary Bi phosphorus snake venom, it doesn''t jump out of the category of Bi phosphorus snake venom, so it''s not useful to Wang Hao.


    As for ah Yin, there is no need to worry. She is formed from the blue silver grass that has been cultivated for 100000 years, and she has cultivated the divine formula of creation created by Wang Hao.


    The powerful vitality of itself is enough to invalidate any toxin, so it can''t damage Arab silver at all.


    As for the effect of poisonous fog covering your sight


    Hehe, Wang Hao''s parasitic sword leaf grass doesn''t even have eyes this time. The battle depends on his own perception, so the effect of covering his sight is still useless.


    In this way, Dugu Bo did not know that he had lost his greatest advantage in the battle.


    Seeing that his poison fog could not poison the two plant spirits, Dugu Bo stopped waiting and killed them.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also moved, and a sharp sword Qi was shot from a blade. The speed was fast enough to kill Dugu Bo directly.


    Dugu Bo, as a strong soul fighter, would not be killed by this means, but he could not completely avoid it.


    Dugu Bo brushed his cheek and looked at the blood on his finger tip. His heart was more frightened and more serious.


    In this way, the two come and go, constantly fighting.


    Although Wang Hao has powerful sword Qi, it''s a pity that because he can''t move quickly, the sword Qi emitted by the sharp shot is avoided by cautious Dugu Bo one by one.


    But it doesn''t matter. The soul power reserve of the soul beast itself is much stronger than that of the human soul master, and Wang Hao has now cultivated his body to a height of three feet, which is comparable to the soul beast of ten thousand years.


    Dugu Bo''s soul power reserve is not so bad. Coupled with his powerful realm, he can accurately see the energy hub of Dugu Bo''s soul skill.


    As long as the energy hub is accurately broken with sword Qi, the soul skill attack can be broken at the least cost, so his consumption is far less than that of Dugu Bo.


    He can afford to fight!


    Therefore, after realizing that Dugu Bo could not be killed, he adopted the tactics of defense and counterattack, and planned to bring Dugu Bo down and let him retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Of course, it would be best if we could find a chance to kill it.


    Dugu Bo on the other side also had a headache. In fact, the sword spirit of that strange sword leaf grass was too sharp to resist even if he used the defensive soul skill.


    If I hadn''t been fast enough, and the snake spirit gave me great flexibility and could make many incredible movements, I''m afraid I would have been cut in half by the sword spirit of the sword leaf grass.


    What bothered him most was that his soul skill offensive was skillfully broken up by the sword spirit of the sword leaf grass, which made him like a tiger without claws and teeth, quite passive.


    Realizing that this was not going to work, Dugu Bo resolutely and secretly used his soul to communicate with his son Dugu Xin, who was wandering outside, and explained his new tactics.


    Then Dugu Bo turned into a green phosphorus snake emperor with the size of ten feet and attacked Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao was not afraid of this. For the first time since the battle, he shot a sword leaf from the interruption to the real body of the blue phosphorus snake emperor.


    He has been trying to find a way to hurt and even kill Dugu Bo. However, Dugu Bo is a human being with small body size. Coupled with the cultivation of soul Douluo, he has a flexible body shape. It is difficult to hit Dugu Bo with his straight sword spirit.


    But now that the old guy shows his real body of martial spirit and turns into the real body of the green phosphorus snake emperor ten feet in size, there''s no need to be polite.


    A man of 1.9 meters can''t hit it by himself. Can''t he hit a green phosphorus snake king ten feet in size?


    Looking at the half of the sword leaves, Dugu was shocked, and there was a great fear of facing death.


    This kind of solid sword leaf is obviously much stronger than the previous pure sword Qi. Relying on the strong defense of biphosphorus snake emperor, he can barely resist that sword Qi.


    But I''m afraid the sword leaf of this entity is very difficult to resist. But when things come to an end, I can''t retreat or retreat.


    Dugu Bo, as a cruel man of a generation, clenched his teeth, did not retreat but advanced, and controlled the biphosphorus snake emperor to attack Wang Hao with a more fierce momentum.


    At the same time, a snake shaped phantom flashed, and Wang Hao felt light. The blue silver grass attached to ah Yin was grabbed, and even his roots were cut off.


    It was Dugu Xin, Dugu Bo''s son, who took the shot. The new tactic Dugu Bo had ordered was that he tried his best to attract Wang Hao''s attention and cover for his son.


    Their father and son had no idea of killing this strange sword leaf grass, but they had to get the blue silver grass anyway.


    But this angered Wang Hao.


    "Die!"


    Wang Hao was so angry that he decisively broke the second sword leaf and shot at Dugu Xin.


    This sword leaf falling off from itself is different from the previous sword Qi. After the sword Qi is blasted out, it is basically impossible to control, but the sword leaf is different. Wang Hao can control it to a certain extent.


    So Dugu Xin was a tragedy.


    Dugu Xin noticed that half of the sword leaves came after him. Dugu Xin risked the ghost and hurriedly took a serpentine position in an attempt to get rid of that half of the sword leaves.


    Unfortunately, his speed was too slow. Although the sword leaf could not make too flexible steering, he still hit Dugu Xin in the blink of an eye by relying on his strong speed.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded, and one arm flew in a spin, holding a BLUESILVER grass in that arm.

 Chapter 897

    "Xin''er!"


    The shrill roar sounded, and Dugu Bo on the other side was in a panic, and his killing intention surged. He immediately controlled the real body of biphosphorus snake emperor to rush to his son.


    Dugu Bo was very miserable at the moment. Half of his head was cut off by the first half of the sword leaf, and he almost died on the spot.


    Wang Hao on the other side also didn''t dare to neglect. He decisively interrupted the third and last sword leaf and shot it at the arm where ah Yin was, in case Dugu Bo took it away.


    Although this is a good opportunity to kill Dugu Bo, he is not sure to kill him.


    Once the last half blade is used up, your strength will be reduced by at least 90%, and then it will be dangerous.


    Moreover, Dugu Xin only broke one arm and still had most of his combat power.


    This is also a big threat!


    Therefore, after much consideration, he decided to use the last blade to keep ah Yin, and at the same time, he didn''t send it, so as to frighten Dugu Bo and his son.


    In the final analysis, he was not fully prepared to face Dugu Bo, let alone an unexpected Dugu Xin, which almost robbed a Yindu.


    So it''s good to have such a victory. Now just end the battle and wait for the broken blade to grow again, you can kill the eyes of ice and fire.


    Dugu Bo was badly hurt by himself this time, and he could never recover in a short time. It was the best time to kill the past.


    He stared at the sword leaf grass and half of the sword leaf hovering nearby with resentment and fear. Dugu Bo decisively fled here with his seriously injured son.


    Although he knew that the strange sword leaf grass had only one last blow left, he was sure that he could carry it.


    But the problem is that if you really want to fight, you are not sure to protect your injured son.


    Once the sword leaf grass stared at his son, Xin''er would never survive with the power of solid sword leaves.


    Finally, Dugu Bo could only choose to retreat.


    Wang Hao on the other side didn''t dare to stay any longer. He rushed to wrap the blue silver grass attached to ah Yin again and left decisively.


    The news of the battle just now is not small. It will inevitably attract soul beasts in the sunset forest and even human soul masters.


    Now I have lost my fighting power, so I have to avoid it for a while. When the broken blade grows again, I will go to binghuoliangyi eye to settle with Dugu Bo.


    Nine days passed in a flash. In the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, Dugu Bo looked at his sad son and felt very uncomfortable.


    Losing an arm is tantamount to ruining the future for a soul master. His son, who has been eroded by Wuhun toxin, is basically finished if he loses an arm.


    But Dugu Bo couldn''t help it. After all, no one can guarantee 100% success and safety when the soul master hunts the soul beast. There are many soul masters who are killed by the soul beast.


    My father and son were very unlucky this time. They just met a hard stubble.


    "Dare to break into my poison array and die!"


    Suddenly Dugu Bo''s ears moved slightly, he heard the movement from the poison array outside, and rushed out with a flash of his body.


    But when Dugu Bo saw the shadow walking slowly in the poison array, he felt that the whole person was not good.


    It was the strange sword leaf grass that nearly killed their father and son a few days ago, and now the three broken sword leaves of the sword leaf grass have grown again.


    Dugu Bo could guess what this meant with his toes.


    Compared with the strange grass that has fully recovered, his injury is only barely stable, and his combat power has been reduced by nearly half.


    If we really want to fight, there is a great possibility of death.


    More importantly, his son is recovering.


    "Old man Ge, how can a grass bring revenge!"


    Dugu Bo scolded angrily, then resolutely withdrew and left here with his son who didn''t understand what was going on.


    No way, they all killed the door, but they couldn''t fight again. They had to run away.


    Although it was painful for him to abandon this treasure land, it was far from the lives of his father and son.


    Dugu Bo knew this very well, so he didn''t fight with that strange grass recklessly.


    "Hum! I''ll let you look good when I find some friends! "


    Dugu Bo Leng snorted and wrote down this account.


    He is really not the opponent of the sword leaf grass alone, but he can find help!


    At that time, it''s a big deal to send some precious herbs in the treasure land as a reward. Anyway, he doesn''t know most of those herbs and it''s difficult to use them. If you give them away, you''ll give them away.


    "You know!"


    Sensing Dugu Bo''s decision to leave, Wang Hao sneered and regretted a little.


    As a generation of old Yin Bi, he naturally wants to eliminate the roots. Otherwise, an enemy of soul Douluo level will think about it outside and sleep restlessly.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the sword leaf grass attached to him is very moving, and he can''t catch it at all.


    However, it doesn''t matter. With the help of the treasure land of ice and fire Liangyi eyes, your cultivation speed will increase a hundred times and a thousand times.


    As long as his strength is improved, if Dugu Bo dares to come here, he will kill him directly.


    Looking at the treasure land of Liangyi eye of ice and fire, Wang Hao directly controlled the body of sword leaf grass to enter the spring of Liangyi eye of ice and fire. The roots are divided to absorb the energy in the spring. At the same time, the refined energy is transmitted into a Yin''s body to accelerate its growth.


    Different from the original fate track, Tang San''s ability was limited at that time, so he could only transplant a yin to the shore of the eye of ice and fire.


    Although this can also accelerate growth, it can not be used to maximize the effect.


    Most of the energy in the eyes of ice and fire are concentrated in the spring, and the shore is only a small part of it.


    Therefore, taking root in the spring is the most direct and effective.


    With the two extremely powerful energies of ice and fire contained in the spring, it''s natural that ah Yin''s body can''t carry it, but Wang Hao can!


    As early as the beginning, he made corresponding preparations to develop the soul power of ice and fire with this sword leaf grass.


    Although the soul power of ice and fire has not been condensed into a field due to the limitation of cultivation, it is almost the same.


    With his own soul power of ice and fire attributes as a buffer, coupled with the extreme control ability given by the realm of Da Luo, Wang Hao was not destroyed by the extreme power contained in the eyes of ice and fire, but also quickly swallowed the energy in refining.


    With the continuous swallowing of the energy in the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire, Wang Hao''s original grass-green body suddenly showed more blue and red lines, just like the meridians, all over three huge sword leaves.


    With sufficient energy supply, Wang Hao''s sword leaf grass body began to grow and grow at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a wisp of tender buds was vaguely born at the core.


    That is the rudiment of the fourth sword leaf.


    Compared with the cultivation and growth of normal souls and beasts, Wang Hao can maximize his cultivation and will not leave too many hidden dangers because of his profound realm.


    After all, seriously speaking, he is restoring his cultivation strength, not improving it. Naturally, the speed will be very fast.


    Of course, such a fast speed will inevitably make its own foundation so unstable that it is basically impossible to impact the territory of Dalai.


    But the problem is that the mysterious behind the scenes is too tight. Who knows when the other party''s next attack will come again.


    He can only do his best to improve his strength as soon as possible and be prepared to deal with it, even if it will cause instability.


    At the same time, the symbiotic blue silver grass a Yin has also obtained great benefits. The sky blue leaves swing with the wind and grow larger at a visible speed.


    Different from human soul masters, the promotion of soul animals will basically drive their own body growth. In the soul animal group, the body shape can often determine everything, even the soul animals of the plant system.


    There are only a few exceptions, but the blue silver grass of a Yin is obviously not included.


    "What is contained in this spring is indeed extremely diluted divine power, and has the smell of dragon family. It seems that it should be the body of the two Dragon Kings of ice and fire after they fell."


    Calm down, Wang Hao sensed the energy in the eyes of ice and fire, and sure enough, he found the existence of divine power.


    Although it has been diluted countless times, it is indeed divine power.


    He has been in contact with the energy of divine power many times, whether it is posisi Tangchen, who has become a God, or the sea god Shura, who has divine power.


    So he saw at a glance that there was divine power in the eyes of ice and fire Liangyi. Coupled with the faint dragon flavor contained in it, it is obvious that the legend is true. This is the bone burial place of the two Dragon Kings of ice and fire of the dragon family.


    In ancient times, that is, hundreds of thousands of years ago in Douluo, the Dragon God who soared to the divine world led the Nine Dragon Kings under his command to unite all divine beasts in the divine world to fight with the gods.


    Unfortunately, the final defeat itself was divided into the Golden Dragon King and the Silver Dragon King.


    The Silver Dragon King was self-conscious. He dragged his seriously injured body out of the divine world with the help of spatial turbulence at the first time, and then hid in the forest of stars to heal.


    However, the cruel king of the golden dragon was an iron Han, desperate to fight with the gods in the divine world, and then he was sealed.


    Before, he was thrown out by the gods of the divine world to block the knife and cut to death by the sky opening axe blade. He can''t die anymore.


    And those beasts who fought with the Dragon God in those years were also uncomfortable. Most of them died in the war. Even those who survived were deprived of their divine core by the gods and kept in captivity as animals.


    The nine most powerful Dragon Kings of the dragon family were not spared. They all died in battle. The remains of the two Dragon Kings of ice and fire fell here together. After countless years, the treasure land of ice and fire Liangyi eyes was formed.


    But now all this is cheap for Wang Hao.


    It not only focused on the energy contained in the spring of ice and fire Liangyi eyes, but also on the remains of the two Dragon Kings of ice and fire.


    What he lacks now is energy, high-quality energy.


    Although the two Dragon Kings of ice and fire have fallen for hundreds of thousands of years, the energy contained in the residual body is not one in ten, but it is enough.


    As long as he can swallow all the energy inside, he is confident to push his cultivation strength to Taiyi.


    "It''s a pity that you are all disturbed by the Dragon King''s breath in the spring. It''s difficult to give birth to wisdom. You can only continue to wither and flourish.


    Forget it, just give you a hand! "


    Take a look at the precious herbs growing on the bank. Wang Hao threw away the leaves of his sword, and thousands of light spots flew out. They were accurately integrated into the herbs to eliminate the accumulated dragon flavor.


    This treasure land has not only achieved these herbs, but also limited the birth of their wisdom. Its root lies in the breath of the two Dragon Kings of ice and fire.


    Only by removing the Dragon King''s breath can these herbs give birth to wisdom and become a real plant soul beast.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of decline and prosperity, these herbs have a profound foundation. Now they are almost born with their own wisdom.


    Once a complete spirit is born, it will be no weaker than the powerful existence of a soul beast for 100000 years.

 Chapter 898

    "Ah!"


    The repressed scream came from the side hall of Shura hall. Tang Hao, who was waiting outside, was worried and whispered hard.


    "You little bunny have been in your mother''s stomach for nine years. Now you''re going to come out. You have to let your mother suffer this crime. When you grow up, see how I deal with you."


    Yes, different from the gestation time of ordinary people, Tang Hao''s son has been pregnant with his mother for nine years, during which he has not stopped swallowing the soul power of creation.


    In the past nine years, Tang Yuehua has basically fed her children, and even her own soul power shows signs of retrogression.


    If a Yin had not left a lot of original power in Tang Yuehua, coupled with the strong heritage of haotianzong, I''m afraid it would have been sucked dry by the pregnant child.


    At the same time, this pregnant child has also become the hope of haotianzong, which is greatly loved by Tang Chen and Tang Zhen. I hope this child will lead them to the rise of haotianzong in the future!


    "Wow..."


    In Tang Hao''s anxious waiting, a baby''s cry finally came out, which finally relieved him.


    Just then, two figures suddenly appeared on one side. It was Tang Chen and Tang Zhen''s father and son.


    "Father! Grandpa! "


    Tang Hao hurried to the ceremony and was full of joy.


    "The little ancestor is finally willing to come out!"


    Caressing his long beard, Tang Chen looked pleased, and Tang Zhen on one side was also full of excitement.


    Being able to conceive for nine years and consume so much energy during that period, his qualification must be extraordinary. I''m afraid he can compare with those legendary divine descendants.


    "Grandpa, isn''t there something wrong with you? Why did you come back so soon? "


    Tang Hao asked suspiciously.


    Before, when his wife Tang Yuehua was about to give birth, there was a change in the turbulent space around the Shura temple. His grandfather went to guard it himself.


    This situation has also occurred in the past. Each time, it needs to be guarded for at least one month.


    Why did you come back in a day this time?


    "Ha ha... This is a double happiness. Our little ancestor not only was born, but also pointed out the way out for us.


    I have locked the spatial coordinates of Douluo continent. As long as we are ready, we can return to Douluo continent and leave this ghost place. "


    Tang Chen laughed wildly, which is really a good thing.


    Although the self-defense of Shura hall can resist the turbulence of space, it needs to consume divine power.


    Even if he becomes a God, he can''t last long.


    From the beginning to now, they have been wandering here for seven or eight years, and his own divine power is more and more beyond his means.


    Seeing that it was about to lose its support, I didn''t expect a turnaround this time.


    That little ancestor is really their lucky star!


    "Really?"


    Tang Hao was also overjoyed. It was really good news for both sides. This fearful day was finally over.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll go and see my little ancestor first!"


    Having no intention to say anything more, Tang Chen pushed open the door of the side hall and went in, ready to see what the little ancestor who had been in his mother''s womb for nine years would look like.


    Tang Zhen, Tang Hao and his son hurried to keep up.


    "Yuehua, your name is up to you!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t grab his children from his grandfather and father, Tang Hao could only come to the bed and hold his wife''s plain hand and speak softly.


    Yuehua really paid too much for him and the child.


    "Three! Just call him Tang San! "


    Tang Yuehua, who barely recovered some looks, was silent and half paid, and finally gave a name.


    A very simple but not simple name.


    She didn''t know why she came up with such a name, either because of the woman or for other reasons.


    But it doesn''t matter. Her child will be called Tang San in the future.


    Hearing the name spoken by his wife, Tang Hao was silent, and the beautiful shadow he once loved came to his mind.


    When he met ah Yin that year, he had his eldest brother walking with him, and then the three made obeisance. The eldest brother Tang Xiao was still the boss. He ranked second and ah Yin ranked third. They were often called three younger sisters by their brothers.


    And for this child, the three younger sisters also paid a lot. It can even be said that without the three younger sisters, the child would not have had a great chance to conceive for so long, and even whether she could survive is unknown.


    But now ah Yin has long passed away. It''s not bad to use this name as a memorial.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Tang Hao raised his eyebrows and wiped it on the storage soul guide on his wrist. A ball woven of blue silver grass appeared, and some subtle sounds came from inside.


    This is the blue silver seal left by ah Yin in those years. The child is sealed inside.


    Over the years, the blue silver seal has been silent without any movement, so Tang Hao has kept it in his own storage soul guide.


    But today''s blue silver seal has changed for the first time.


    The blue silver grass wrapped around it began to shrink inward, and the woven blue silver grass also subsided one by one, and finally a baby smaller than a palm appeared.


    The baby is so small that it can''t even fully develop its hands and feet.


    Normal born babies weigh about six or seven kilograms, but this child is less than half a kilogram.


    To put it bluntly, it''s still a silver pot. I gave myself a caesarean section too early. If its blue silver seal had not been built with its own original strength and strong vitality, I''m afraid the premature child would have died early.


    But this is also a Yin''s helplessness. She is not cruel or biased against the child.


    But she decided that she was watched by the man. The longer the child remained in her abdomen, the more dangerous it was.


    Once the man knows the existence of the child, who knows what he will do, please come.


    So she had to bear the pain to take out the child in advance.


    All this is a big oolong. If you want to blame Wang Hao, you can only blame the forced setting of the system, otherwise there will be so much trouble.


    With the appearance of the child, four sharp and murderous eyes came from Tang chenzhen and Tang Zhen''s father and son, who were embracing Tang San.


    They had already learned from Tang Yuehua that the real origin of the child was the blood of the evil.


    This son of sin must not be left!


    Aware of the murderous opportunity in his eyes, Tang Hao, who came back to God, took the child in his hand in his arms and held it in his right hand. His own soul Haotian hammer appeared and hit the ground heavily, making the whole Shura temple a violent shock.


    "What happened in those years was that all of us in haotianzong were sorry for a yin. A Yin never owed us half a cent. Instead, we owed a Yin too much, so I didn''t want this child to be hurt at all.


    Otherwise I don''t mind leaving haotianzong! "


    Ever since ah Yin fought against the terrible abyss sage with the mentality of making up, he has been living in guilt and regret all these years.


    He knew that ah Yin didn''t owe them all. Instead, his father calculated the poor woman from beginning to end.


    A few years ago, a Yin lived in guilt and regret, which made him feel guilty and want to commit suicide. Then a Yin died to save them with this guilt.


    It also made him feel disgusted with the sect. If his father really dared to hurt the child left by ah Yin, although he would not hurt haotianzong, he would certainly leave this dirty and sad place.


    "Bang!"


    The two sides held each other for a while. Tang Chen suddenly raised his big foot board and kicked his son Tang Zhen out. At the same time, he scolded angrily.


    "It''s all the trouble caused by your evil spirit!"


    Tang Chen really kicked this kick. He often regretted over the years. If the evil grandson hadn''t been persecuted by his stupid son, he would certainly be the backbone of haotianzong.


    They even let haotianzong unify Douluo mainland and become a well deserved absolute overlord.


    It''s not difficult to become a God even if he''s 100. If he wants to do that, he''ll find an egg God to inherit it!


    After all, even the divine world was almost hacked and exploded by the demon''s grandson. The gods were at most big mole ants in their eyes.


    But such an evil spirit was persecuted by his foolish son one after another, and even nearly killed haotianzong in the end.


    Whenever he thought of this place, he wanted to hang up Tang Zhen''s silly son and beat him.


    "Hao''er, you don''t have to. The child is also my blood.


    As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Will I hurt my great grandson? "


    Tang Chen, who kicked out his silly son, rested a little. Then he turned his head and gently comforted his grandson Tang Hao. He looked very kind. How could he be cold when the killing broke out earlier!


    No way, although he has become a God, this grandson is more abnormal.


    Eight years ago, he was not his opponent. Now, eight years have passed, he only slightly improved his control over the divine power in his body, and his combat power has not increased much.


    But the boy seems to have no limit. His strength is changing day by day. Now he doesn''t know what his real strength is.


    But one thing is certain that the boy has enough power to kill him.


    In this world, strength is respected, and big fist is truth.


    Not to mention that they haotianzong still need this boy to resist and contain the demon!


    "I hope so!"


    Tang Hao''s expression was still cold, but he took Haotian hammer back into his body.


    After years of getting along, he naturally saw that his grandfather and father were all the same people. The city government was very deep and cruel.


    In those years, he was cheated on a yin. He experienced those things personally. In addition, he was not stupid, so he quickly figured out everything.


    So he didn''t believe everything the grandfather promised, but he also believed that under his own threat, the other party would never make an idea of a Yin''s children in a short time.


    In short, he will fulfill his promise to a Yin, let the child grow up healthily, become an ordinary person, marry a wife and have children, and live an ordinary life.


    Unfortunately, Tang Hao thought things simple, or he was not good at intrigues.


    Although Tang Chen ostensibly said that he followed Tang Hao''s advice, he didn''t think so in his heart.


    He never stopped coveting the demon, but he couldn''t find a chance, but the child''s appearance made him see a turn for the better.


    After all, the child is the blood descendant of the demon. He doesn''t believe that the other party will be indifferent.


    As long as you are moved, you will never escape your palm.


    At the same time, Tang Yuehua, who was lying on the bed, looked at the baby protected by her husband Tang Hao, his eyes flickered, and he also had a calculation in his heart.


    They are about to return to Douluo, and they will face the terrible demon.


    If the other party still hates haotianzong, it would be bad to do it again.


    Even if their own men have obtained the same inheritance and their strength has increased sharply, the other party''s progress over the years will never be small. It''s really unlikely to win.


    So she needs another insurance. For example, let the child and his child Tang San become close brothers. At that time, with this brotherhood, the man should not continue to ruthlessly attack Tang San.


    "It seems that the child and Xiao San have embarked on the road of soul master together!"


    Soon Tang Yuehua had a general idea.


    Tang San, his child, will definitely embark on the road of soul master in the future, and it is difficult for soul master and ordinary people to establish feelings.


    Therefore, we must let the child embark on the road of soul master together, and then establish a deep brotherhood with his own children.


    As for the entrustment of ah Yin


    Sorry, that woman is her rival in love. Even if the other party pays more, this identity can''t be changed.


    As a woman, Tang Yuehua said she was selfish in love, not to mention that she still has her own children.


    As a wife and a mother, she should plan for the future of her children.

 Chapter 899

    "Haotianzong is here?"


    Wang Hao was surprised when he received the information from bidong.


    Last time, he remembered that haotianzong was driving the Shura temple to forcibly rush into the space turbulence, and the space turbulence was vast, traceless and had no direction. It was very difficult for even the God level strong to go in and want to come out.


    He thought it would take at least hundreds of thousands of years to return to Douluo, but he didn''t expect to come back in only eight years.


    This is not normal!


    "Is that your pen again?"


    Looking up at the sky, Wang Hao whispered to himself. He was basically sure that it must be the work of the man behind the scenes.


    "In those days, all the elites of haotianzong went to the secret place of the capital of killing to practice, but soon the space of the secret place of the capital of killing collapsed, and even the Shura Temple disappeared together.


    A month ago, our spies found that the Shura Temple appeared in the territory of Tiandou empire. At the same time, the peripheral members of haotianzong who were reclusive in those years showed signs of converging to Tiandou empire.


    Three days ago, qiandaoliu personally caught a core member of haotianzong and came back. We collected this intelligence in his conscious memory. "


    Like a koala, bibidong, who hung on ailang, explained with a slight dignity.


    After all, haotianzong had such an evil spirit against heaven, and then Tang Hao also showed his inhuman and terrible combat power.


    Obviously, there are great opportunities in Haotian sect, which must be paid attention to.


    "Ah Yin is pregnant?"


    Looking through a piece of information, Wang Hao''s original dead fish eyes stared round. This information is really frightening.


    He clearly messed up the original fate track. How come ah Yin''s girl is still pregnant?


    And it seems that a Yin stayed with Tang Hao and Tang Yuehua before she got pregnant. She had no contact with other men, so it is obvious that the child belongs to Tang Hao.


    Although the loser of a Yin was selected as the female owner by the system, Wang Hao didn''t take it to heart. In his opinion, that girl is just a pure tool man, and she is still a tool man who is very unqualified, very loser and loves to die.


    At this stage, he just needs to ensure that the girl doesn''t die. He doesn''t care who he''s with and how many children he''s had.


    But he was curious that he had made such a ghost of the original fate track. Why did the woman still have a child with Tang Hao.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or did the mysterious man behind it do it again?


    "Tut! Children of ghosts and humans, haotianzong people can really play! "


    Bibidong, who didn''t see the change of Elang''s mood, was surprised. She heard about having a child with a soul beast for the first time, and the other party was still a blue silver grass.


    That Tang Hao is a little scary!


    "Some garbage destined to be eliminated by the times, don''t care!"


    After Wang Hao''s initial surprise, he didn''t care much about it.


    Although Tang San''s fate protagonist was born, and from this information, the other party has been pregnant with his mother for nine years, and his qualification must far exceed the original fate track.


    But it''s a pity that he hangs more and more ruthlessly than Tang Hao. Coupled with the obscene development for so long, even if Tang San''s fate protagonist rises against the sky and wants to stop the general trend, he is also a fool''s dream.


    Wang Hao''s confidence made Bi bidong crazy and fell in love with his own lover.


    Unfortunately, what bibidong doesn''t know is that Wang Hao himself is just a fake, and he has always regarded him as a tool man.


    If you know this, I''m afraid this girl will immediately turn black and run away, chasing and killing Wang Hao all over the world.


    However, Wang Hao is worthy of a generation of old Yin Bi. He has maintained his identity well over the years. Even if Bi bidong occasionally notices something wrong, he has rounded it out one by one.


    In the final analysis, it''s still too young. Even if Wang Hao tries his best to accelerate the cultivation, his years of experience is there. It''s still too far from Wang Hao, an old monster who has survived for tens of thousands of years.


    Coupled with his sincere feelings for Yu Xiaogang, he suppressed too much wisdom when getting along with Wang Hao, which has been fooled until now.


    ¡­¡­


    The return of haotianzong greatly relieved the large families and imperial nobles.


    It''s the Wulin hall that has put too much pressure on them over the years, so they don''t dare to relax.


    The most important thing is that the peerless demon born in haotianzong is like a mountain in the hearts of everyone. They were frightened when they heard that the other party was further allied with the Wulin hall.


    Although they are confident to catch up with and surpass the Wulin hall, they can only do so.


    They really don''t have any confidence in the evil spirit, even with the participation of Master Yu Xiaogang.


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    But fortunately, haotianzong, who mysteriously disappeared in those years, finally reappeared, giving them the capital to contain and even fight against the evil spirit.


    You should know that Tang Hao probably got the chance against the sky like the demon. The best proof is that Tang Hao killed 23 Title Douluo and hundreds of soul Douluo in yihammer town.


    After all, according to their understanding, haotianzong had no such means.


    To be honest, Tang Chen and others were shocked by the changes in Douluo mainland over the years, especially when they saw the cultivation plan created by Yu Xiaogang from the peripheral disciples of haotianzong who had stayed outside.


    The cultivation plan at this level is perfect, which can maximize the potential of the soul master''s martial spirit, and is even much more advanced and fast than their original cultivation system of haotianzong.


    If you practice according to this cultivation plan, as long as your innate soul power reaches level 9, you can achieve the title duel before you are 50.


    You should know that the original title Douluo, the mainstream title in the mainland, basically broke through at the age of 80 or 90, and a few even reached beyond the age of 100.


    To raise this average for more than 40 years at once, Yu Xiaogang, the master of theory, can be said to have the talent of heaven and earth. In terms of value, he is no worse than that demon and Tang haolai.


    After all, the demon and Tang Hao only got the inheritance of their ancestors, and this inheritance is limited. So far, only Tang Hao himself and the demon can practice.


    It does not have popularity, which is quite unfriendly to a force and can not improve the overall strength at all.


    However, the cultivation plan created by the theoretical Master Yu Xiaogang is different. It is a perfect cultivation system that can be really popularized.


    Although this cultivation system eats more talents and resources, it doesn''t matter. The blood inheritance accumulated by countless generations of ancestors of their family, clan, Empire and aristocracy is quite advanced.


    It can be said that more than half of the senior talented soul masters in the whole continent are from their aristocratic families and imperial nobles.


    As for resources


    Hehe, although the population of the aristocrats of their family zongmen Empire accounts for only 1% of the total population of Douluo continent, the wealth resources in their hands account for 99% of the whole Douluo continent.


    Therefore, this kind of cultivation plan is tailor-made for them.


    Tang Chen and others were right. This cultivation plan was indeed developed by Wang Hao by secretly influencing Yu Xiaogang. It was created according to the characteristics of high-quality martial spirits and high talents of aristocratic families and imperial nobles.


    In this regard, he did not deliberately pit these guys. At most, this cultivation system pays great attention to the quality of personal martial soul and the level of innate soul power when awakening martial soul.


    These two points almost determine the final height that a soul master can reach in the future in this cultivation system. If the quality of martial soul is not good and the level of innate soul power is not enough, it is bound to be a waste wood.


    This is not a problem for the major forces, and even happy. In this way, it is conducive to their centralized control over their own family clan.


    However, Wang Hao also left a hidden super pit, which is resources!


    This cultivation system consumes a lot of resources. It can almost be said that it needs to accumulate a large amount of resources.


    Once it is popularized on a large scale, even if the major forces have a deep foundation, they can''t resist it for long.


    When the major forces consume their accumulated resources, this cultivation system will basically be abandoned.


    At that time, the collapse of the system will bring great despair, which will be much easier to deal with.


    It can be said that these forces have long been brought into a super pit by him, although some smart people have also noticed the hidden dangers.


    However, they all hold that as long as the development trend goes beyond the Wu soul hall, the development speed can be slowed down and the consumption of resources can be reduced.


    Unfortunately, the cultivation system owned by Wu soul hall is Wang Hao''s real painstaking work. Although the cultivation speed is slow, it has infinite potential.


    As long as the willpower is strong enough and the luck is not bad, it is not difficult to cultivate to the peak of heaven.


    This is the real peak of heaven, not the parallel product of the soul master system on Douluo continent.


    Although in the cultivation system created by Xiao Gang, the new soul master will have far more strength than the previous cultivation system.


    But this strength increased ten times at most. Compared with the cultivation system of the Wulin hall, it was just a slag.


    The most important thing is that Yu Xiaogang only focuses on the development of Wu soul power because of his limited vision, but he has not made much achievements in other aspects.


    It''s not that he''s pitching Yu Xiaogang, but that guy really has only that ability.


    If yu Xiaogang''s ability is enough, he doesn''t mind helping this guy further create a suitable cultivation system.


    But it''s a pity that the guy doesn''t have enough ability, so that''s all he can do.


    After all, in order not to arouse the suspicion of Yu Xiaogang, he can only exert influence indirectly through Luo sanpao. If he goes too far, he will be doubted.


    At the same time, qiandaoliu is also secretly preparing to carry out a plan, an amazing plan to steal the day.


    "Xueer, you can think well. Once you get to the Tiandou Imperial Palace, even Grandpa, I can''t help you."


    Staring at the baby granddaughter in front of him, qiandaoliu really doesn''t want his granddaughter to carry out this adventure plan.


    He was originally another candidate. Unfortunately, after the plan was accidentally known by his good granddaughter qianrenxue, the girl pestered him to implement it himself.


    This gave him a headache.


    "Grandpa, I must prove my ability to that woman!"


    Only eleven year old Qian Renxue''s face is full of serious determination. She must prove herself to that woman.


    For the so-called mother, qianrenxue''s mood is quite complex. She can see that the woman hates her. Although she doesn''t know why, the woman is indeed her biological mother.


    She needs to make achievements to be recognized by that woman, and this is a good opportunity.


    If you can succeed, you will certainly make that woman look at herself with new eyes.


    "Well, Grandpa depends on you, but you have to promise grandpa that once you encounter a fatal crisis, use the divine power of the angel holy sword to break through the space and escape."


    Looking at the determination on the snow surface of the baby granddaughter, qiandaoliu sighed and finally chose to respect the granddaughter''s choice.


    Maybe it''s a good thing for Xueer to experience in the past. After all, the flowers cultivated in the greenhouse can''t become gods, even if her granddaughter is essentially gods.

 Chapter 900

    "As expected, it is one of the three treasure lands in the legend, ice and fire Liangyi eye!"


    In the sunset forest, on the top of a high mountain, a young man stood there, overlooking the position of ice and fire eyes in the distance, and his eyes were shining with strange purple brilliance.


    This is the destiny protagonist in Douluo mainland, Tang San!


    Nearly 15 years have passed since Tang San was born. He grew up from a baby to a young man.


    "How could I lie to you?"


    Dugu Bo, who was standing next to Tang San, looked at the direction of ice and fire, and hurried: "well, even if you see more, you can''t take back the treasure land. Even my title can''t resist the sword spirit of the fierce grass. You''d better die as soon as possible!"


    That''s right. Dugu Bo has reached the realm of Title struggle. Even because he has obtained the new cultivation system created by Master Yu Xiaogang, his strength and potential are stronger than those in the original fate track.


    But even so, he had no way to face the fierce grass.


    After he was robbed of the Liangyi eyes of ice and fire that year, he healed his injury and invited several friends to kill him in return for the precious medicinal materials in the treasure land.


    But who would have thought that at that time, the fierce grass not only grew bigger, but also grew a fourth leaf, and its strength soared dozens or hundreds of times.


    Then he had a tragedy. All his invited friends were destroyed and became the nourishment of the fierce grass.


    If he had not been very familiar with the environment and terrain in this area, and the speed body method was ok, he would have finished it long ago.


    Then he tried several more times, but the result didn''t change at all.


    Even if he breaks through to the title Douluo level, there is still no way.


    It''s true that the fierce grass grows too fast. If the speed of his strength improvement is one, the strength improvement speed of that fierce grass is at least more than 10000.


    There''s no comparison!


    Now he didn''t even dare to get close to the fierce grass. Once he crossed this line, he would be killed by the fierce grass with sword Qi.


    Yes, it''s a sword.


    When he first met the fierce grass, he could barely carry other people''s solid sword leaves, but as early as the second year after losing his eyes of ice and fire, he couldn''t even bear other people''s sword spirit.


    The gap between the two sides became wider and wider, and he had long given up the idea of recapturing the treasure land.


    This time, if his granddaughter Yanyan didn''t speak to the little monster, he wouldn''t bother to come and see it with the little monster!


    "My grandpa and my father can''t come!"


    Tang San is still very unwilling. If he can get that cold and fire eye, coupled with many precious drugs in it, his strength can not only be greatly improved, but also lay a more solid foundation, but also cultivate his younger brothers.


    So he really didn''t want to give up that treasure.


    Moreover, his father and grandfather are among the strongest in the world, especially his father''s strength is frightening, and he is respected as the strongest in the mainland.


    Dugu Bo is much better than this poison Douluo. He should have the hope to kill that fierce grass and win that treasure.


    "Do you remember a ferocious scar on your father''s chest?"


    Dugu Bo did not answer Tang San, but asked a very strange question.


    "You mean that the scar on my father''s chest is due to the fierce grass?"


    The purple pupil shrank suddenly, and Tang San lost his color in horror.


    He remembered that his father had a ferocious scar on his chest, which ran through the whole chest and almost cut his body in two.


    He once asked his father how the scar came from, but his father never answered. He still clearly remembered the deep fear in his father''s eyes at that time.


    Obviously, it was left by an extremely powerful opponent, and even his father was not his opponent.


    But he didn''t expect that it would be a fierce grass that hit his father hard!


    "I told Tiandou Empire what happened here, and then Tiandou Empire invited many powerful people with the title of Douluo to come here, including your father.


    The battle was not tragic, because it was a one-sided massacre. All the old titles were harvested and killed by the fierce grass''s sword like weeds.


    Even your father Haotian Douluo was only able to resist the sword spirit of the fierce grass and fight the risk that the Wulin Haotian hammer was almost cut off. "


    Dugu Bo''s green eyes were full of fear and panic.


    That fierce grass is too cruel!


    He even doubted that the evil spirit of haotianzong could do that thing. It was powerful beyond the limit of human imagination.


    "Alas! Then go! "


    Although he was unwilling, Tang San wisely chose to give up.


    They evacuated so quickly, but before they got out and fell into the forest, a blazing column of light suddenly fell from the sky. Even thousands of miles away, they could feel the heat wave.


    "That''s... The position of the eyes of ice and fire!"


    Jump on a tree top, run the purple magic pupil and look at the place where the light column falls in the distance. Tang San quickly determines that it is the position of the eyes of ice and fire.


    "Finally!"


    In the eyes of Bing Huo Liangyi, Wang Hao used a sword leaf to resist the hot column of light falling from the sky. He understood that it was the man behind the scenes who finally shot again.


    It was a little more at night than he thought.


    As early as a year ago, I raised my cultivation strength to the extreme that this sword leaf grass can reach. Because there is a flaw in the foundation, I didn''t get to the great Luo realm. Now it''s only the peak of Taiyi realm, and I can''t condense the Taiyi fruit again.


    Over the past year, she has been waiting for the man behind the scenes to do it again. Fortunately, the other party finally came.


    "Watch your home and wait for me to come back!"


    Transplant the blue silver grass symbiotic on itself to the shore. Wang Hao greets those who are beginning to have wisdom on the surrounding shore, then withdraws the roots from the spring and drives the whole sword leaf grass thousands of feet into space.


    The enemy comes from outer space, not the native creatures of Douluo, and the other party has the means of mass destruction.


    Therefore, he must move the battlefield to outer space, or if a war is fought here, not only the eyes of ice and fire, many precious drugs here will be affected, or the whole Douluo star will explode.


    After all, at his level, even with the suppression of the universe, it is still very simple to blow up a planet.


    "Shit! What the hell is this? "


    When he rushed to outer space and swept it with the power of the yuan God, Rao Shiyi couldn''t help but burst into rude words in Wang Hao''s state of mind.


    He saw that the outer space was densely filled with cosmic warships. The high-tech style almost made him think he had returned to the supernatural universe.


    This painting style is completely different from Douluo mainland.


    Although Douluo will vigorously develop science in the later stage, and mecha fighters are very common, it is still only the era of Douluo I.


    Is it really no problem to get so many high-tech warships directly?


    Now, within a light-year radius, all of them are crowded with star warships of different shapes, enclosing the star system where Douro is located.


    And looking at this posture, it is obvious that you want to destroy Douluo together.


    It''s hard to annihilate the enemy while guarding Douro!


    Although it''s hard to do, Wang Hao still enlarges himself infinitely and wraps the whole stellar system. His huge roots guard the whole stellar system so as not to be blown up by the aftereffects of the battle.


    As a cruel man with few cruel words, Wang Hao didn''t call or fight directly. Nine sword leaves were rampant, spreading countless sword Qi to attack and kill the surrounding star warships.


    However, this time the enemy is not vegetarian. His scientific and technological means are no worse than those in the later stage of the supernatural universe. He is even as good as Wang Hao at this stage, and even has a slight advantage.


    "Sure enough, I still have to work hard!"


    Realizing that if this goes on, he has a great chance of losing. Wang Hao decisively burns his source and temporarily improves his combat power to the level of Daluo.


    The strength of Da Luo level is unimaginable to ordinary people, and the warship group that originally had a slight advantage immediately suffered heavy losses.


    The war fortress comparable to the planet was cut like a piece of paper in front of Wang Hao''s sword Qi. All kinds of energy defense shields and their hard materials can hardly stop the sword Qi for even a millisecond.


    It''s not over yet. Wang Hao finally didn''t think the speed was fast enough. He completely separated the nine sword leaves and turned them into nine giant swords. He arranged them into a mysterious sword array to kill.


    The vast sword Qi surged like a tsunami, and the space passed by was broken.


    "Little monster, you have a lot of luck here!"


    While Wang Hao was fighting in outer space, Dugu Bo quietly took Tang San back to the eyes of ice and fire, and confirmed that Wang Hao''s parasitic nine leaf sword grass really left the mouth, so he came in safely and boldly.


    Originally, it was difficult to deal with the protective cover shrouded around the eyes of ice and fire, but who thought the protective cover seemed to recognize people. When Tang San showed his blue silver grass martial spirit, he took the initiative to let them in.


    Tang San didn''t speak, because he didn''t know what was going on, but his eyes were fixed on the blue silver grass on the Bank of ice and fire.


    He felt an inexplicable call in the blue silver grass, which was very strange.


    "This treasure land was indeed abandoned by that fierce grass!"


    Dugu Bo walked to the spring and looked at the ice and fire eyes that had returned to ordinary spring water. He was angry and scolded.


    It is also true that Wang Hao has long swallowed up all the residual body energy of the two Dragon Kings of ice and fire at the bottom of the spring. Without the diluted divine power emitted by the two Dragon Kings of ice and fire, this treasure land can not be maintained.


    "Little monster, do it quickly, or you won''t have a chance when the fierce grass comes back!"


    Dugu Bo angrily scolded Tang San, and then quickly swept away the precious medicine.


    After Tang Sanhui came to his senses, he was not slow. He also quickly dug up many precious medicines here.


    Different from the original fate track, this time because this treasure land has been destroyed, coupled with the fierce name of the nine leaf sword grass parasitic by Wang Hao, Tang San directly dug up the roots of these precious drugs.


    The two men were very fast. They finished the search in less than a Jixiang effort. Finally, they hesitated. Tang San dug up the blue silver grass that gave him a strange feeling.


    In this way, the two people who had a good harvest retreated decisively. Dugu boti slipped Tang San''s back collar, fully opened his speed, and desperately fled to the sunset forest.


    Yes, just run!


    He didn''t know when the fierce grass would return, so he could only stay away from here as soon as possible to save his life.


    Otherwise, in case of being stared at by the fierce grass, the two small bodies of their monsters will be finished.


    At this time, I have to run like hell!

 Chapter 901

    There are three thousand chaotic demons in different forms. One of them is a sword tree with branches in the form of sword blades. There are three thousand branches in total, which is the ultimate form of the road of sword.


    In the famine, many innate creatures obtained the incomplete inheritance of the chaotic demon God of the sword, and were constantly gathered by the high level of the demon family to reluctantly promote the inheritance of the chaotic demon God of the sword.


    Wang Hao developed this sword leaf grass based on the incomplete inheritance of the chaotic demon God of the sword, and the effect is good.


    But compared with the three thousand branches of the demon God of the sword, his nine leaves are too far away.


    However, even so, he has a strong combat power far beyond the peak of Taib.


    Although the star fleet group surrounded and killed this time is strong, it can not resist the prestige after Wang Hao''s full outbreak.


    Wherever the sword Qi passes, whether it is a war fortress comparable to the planet or a cosmic mecha, it is wiped out.


    Then these fragments were rolled into the Douluo star system by Wang Hao''s sword gas, and were absorbed and refined by the roots there.


    As for the residue that cannot be absorbed, it is sent to Douluo star to become the nourishment for Douluo star''s growth and growth.


    With the continuous swallowing of energy, a halo was forcibly condensed by him, which was the Taiyi fruit condensed in the form of sword leaf grass.


    Although its own foundation is flawed due to the promotion of seedlings, it can not normally condense Taiyi fruit.


    But the normal method can''t work, but there are other ways to go, especially for those who have gathered Taiyi fruit several times and have the realm of great Luo.


    The wreckage of countless warships was sent to Douluo star, which made the whole Douluo star vibrate violently. The will of the planet instinctively began to devour the wreckage of those warships and turn it into nourishment for its own growth.


    With sufficient energy and material supply, Douluo star began to grow rapidly. The external manifestation is that the star is expanding and expanding, and Douluo continent is also growing rapidly.


    This rapid expansion of violence is quite cruel. Earthquakes, volcanoes and tsunamis follow, which has the potential of doomsday.


    Naturally, this was not what Wang Hao wanted to see. He immediately controlled several roots to fall into Douluo star for suppression.


    Dugu Bo and Tang San, who fled to the periphery of the sunset forest, stared at everything around them, especially after seeing the roots falling from the sky like a pillar of heaven, they couldn''t help swallowing saliva and sweating all over.


    Because the root is not very dark brown or white, but a kind of grass green.


    This grass green root whisker is very rare in nature, and the root whisker of sword leaf grass is this color.


    Thinking of the fierce grass rushing into the sky before, they could not understand that the pillar of heaven was the root of others.


    Just


    "Isn''t this grass root too big?"


    Tang San looked at the Optimus pillar at the end of his sight in horror. The only scattered power was far beyond his father.


    "Old monster, did you and my father really fight with that thing?"


    After swallowing his saliva, Tang San looked at Dugu Bo, who was also shocked. He was looking at how the old monster and his father escaped from that thing.


    That is not the existence that human beings can compete with!


    "It wasn''t that big at that time!"


    Dugu Bo looked at the Ruyi baby bag in his hand and said in a trembling voice, "do we have time to go back now?"


    "What do you think?"


    Similarly, Tang San with a pale green face burst out more cold sweat.


    He knew that Dugu Bo was talking about the precious medicine they stole this time. Before, he was not good at moving based on the fierce grass. In addition, he was likely to go to tianwai to deal with a strong enemy, so he might not be able to return alive.


    Even if they return alive, there are many strong people on their side, which should be able to resist.


    But now it looks like it can resist an egg!


    I''m afraid it''s enough to blow up the whole Douluo continent by pulling a root from others. The combat power of both sides is not in one dimension at all.


    At the moment, their regretful intestines are green. Now they must have offended the fierce grass miserably. There is no room for relaxation.


    As for returning the treasure medicine, not to mention that they forcibly excavated and damaged a lot of treasure medicine before, the survival rate will not be too high if they are transplanted back.


    The most important thing is that people are now hanging a root from the sky and sticking it in the eye of ice and fire. Now they used to send heads.


    "Go, go back first and meet my father."


    After a little thought, Tang San decisively ran to the nearest city and was ready to rush back to Shrek college with the help of the flying souls there at the fastest speed to meet his father Tang Hao.


    Dugu Bo, with a black face, didn''t say much, so he quickly followed.


    In fact, he wanted to revenge the fierce grass before, but who wants others to be stronger than he imagined, and now he kicked it on the steel plate all at once.


    If the fierce grass comes to the door afterwards, he will die.


    Basically, there is no doubt about this. He has seen the hatred of the fierce grass. He was chased by the fierce grass at the beginning, so he was forced to leave the treasure land of ice and fire eyes.


    It doesn''t matter if he is old and dead, but his granddaughter is still young and must not suffer like this.


    The war in outer space lasted for a full month. Except for a small number of fleeing warships, more than 99% were killed and crushed by Wang Hao, which became the nourishment for their growth with Douluo star.


    "Da Luojing, what a surprise!"


    Looking at the chaotic color soul ring suspended on his body, Wang Hao was quite surprised and sighed at the harvest.


    Because of the characteristics of this world, the condensed Taiyi Dao fruit is embodied in the form of soul ring.


    The energy and material reserves of that interstellar warship group are not only high in quality, but also considerable in quantity, which is comparable to the details of more than a dozen galaxies.


    After swallowing these, he relied on the rich and exaggerated inside information and the state of burning origin, as well as the great Luo realm of his true spirit will, and finally forcibly broke the limit and advanced the great Luo.


    It''s a pity that his original strength is burned out. In half an hour at most, the body of the nine leaf sword grass will collapse. Even if he breaks through daruo, it doesn''t make much sense.


    After sensing the small group of star warships that fled, Wang Hao didn''t waste his energy chasing and killing in the past, and took back the nine divided sword leaves.


    Looking at the nine sword leaves with cracks and illusory state, Wang Hao knew that this body would not last long.


    Controlling the body shrinking, the body of this nine leaf sword grass has shrunk to a size of ten thousand feet, which has made great progress compared with the size of ten thousand feet when it came out from the eyes of ice and fire.


    When the blade of the sword moved, Wang Hao directly tore the space and returned to the eyes of ice and fire. He just looked at the messy ground around him, and his heart was full of confusion.


    "Lord Hao, what about a group of young brothers who have been raised so hard?"


    Using the power of the yuan God to check everything around him, he scanned hundreds of thousands of times in an instant, but it''s a pity that the reality is still so cruel.


    "I was stolen!"


    At this time, Wang Hao didn''t understand that when he was fighting against those star warships, he was stolen to his home and caught all the little brothers who had worked hard to enlighten the spirit. He didn''t even leave a root for him.


    This is too cruel!


    The most important thing is that he is also going to use one of the treasure drugs that can''t enlighten the spirit as the basis for the obscene development of the next body.


    Now even the root has been pouted. I''m still obscene and develop an egg!


    "Is it the ghost behind the scenes?"


    For the first time, Wang Hao aimed the suspect at the mysterious behind the scenes. After all, the previous starship group was guided by the other party, and the target was him and a Yinna girl.


    The most important thing is that the protective array he arranged on the periphery has not been forcibly broken and is still running stably.


    Being able to enter here without breaking the array he arranged and pack all the precious drugs away is by no means owned by the local strong of Douluo star.


    "Dugu Bo''s breath!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao sensed a trace of extremely weak poison gas, which gave him a familiar feeling. It seemed that he had met him somewhere before. When he thought about it, he thought of Dugu Bo''s Bi phosphorus snake emperor poison.


    "Die!"


    Wang Hao was furious. He thought it was the work of the man behind the scenes, but who thought it was the old guy.


    At the beginning, the guy came to harass him several times. If he didn''t want to attract the attention of the behind the scenes and strive for more development time, he would have chased the old guy to death.


    I just didn''t expect that the old guy dared to come and do such a thing.


    Do you really think I can''t hold the knife, master hao?


    If only those precious medicines, Wang Hao doesn''t care very much, but ah Yin''s girl has been dug up together, which will hold his lifeline.


    All the remaining Yuanshen power broke out and enveloped the whole Douluo star. In a moment, Wang Hao found Dugu Bo''s position.


    Forcibly cutting through the space, Wang Hao''s body came over a magnificent and luxurious college.


    "Shrek college!"


    Scanning the signboard of the college, Wang Hao was slightly surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the college in the original fate track still appeared. Although he often wandered around bibidong with Yu Xiaogang''s vest, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these trivial things. He basically spent all his time on development.


    As for Yu Xiaogang, he didn''t bother to contact him. He just kept a vague contact with the soul bone eyes of Luo sanpao and occasionally influenced Yu Xiaogang to help. Therefore, he didn''t know what the guy did.


    Now it seems that this college still appears. Since this college appears, Tang San, the protagonist of fate, is likely to be here.


    Of course, Wang Hao just sighed. It doesn''t matter whether the protagonist Tang San is here or not, as long as Dugu Bo is there.


    Yuan Shen''s power locked Dugu Bo''s position. Wang Hao shot at him with sword Qi, but he was suddenly killed by a sledgehammer, which nearly cut the sword Qi in half.


    Although he is not in good condition now, almost collapsed, and just hit a silk sword, it is also equivalent to a blow at the peak of heaven.


    It''s a skill to be missed.


    "Tang Hao!"


    The hammer just made Wang Hao recognize the identity of the comer. It was Tang Hao who used the skill he had taught.


    "But I still have to die!"


    After being surprised, Wang Hao suddenly felt a sense of killing.


    Before, just because he was temporarily disabled, Tang Hao needed to help protect ah Yinna girl.


    It''s a pity that this goods can''t even do such a small thing well. It''s a waste. It''s useless to keep it.


    With a certain mind, a blade of the sword flew out and turned into a giant sword to cut down. The target was directed at Tang Hao who had been beaten out before.


    However, Tang Hao will not wait to die. Although he was hurt by the sword Qi before, he still has the power of a war.


    And this time he''s really going to work hard!


    "Heaven''s true body!"


    "A blow to destroy the world!"


    With two roars in a row, Tang Hao''s body expanded rapidly. He changed his body into ten thousand feet in the secret method of saying heaven''s real body. The Wu soul Haotian hammer in his hand also became larger and became tens of thousands of feet in size, covering the whole sky.


    "Mole ants dare to compete with the bright moon. They don''t measure their strength!"


    Wang Hao didn''t take Tang Hao''s blow to heart at all.


    Because what I hit this time is the real blade, not the sword Qi I hit before, my power is much stronger.


    Although he is in poor condition and can''t play the power of Luo, he has also reached the peak level of Taiyi.


    It''s not a problem to fight Luo Xing, let alone Tang Hao who just learned his kung fu.


    What Wang Hao didn''t expect was that a blue haired boy suddenly rushed out from below, followed by countless blue leafy grasses growing in the whole Shrek college, and then turned into a huge shield in front of Tang Hao.


    "This woman is crazy!"


    Seeing the blue silver grass turned into a giant shield, Wang Hao quickly forcibly took back the cut blade, which made him suffer a lot of reverse bite and damaged his body which was on the verge of collapse again.


    The blue silver grass giant shield was transformed by ah Yin''s loser. Obviously, she didn''t want Tang Hao''s old lover to fall.


    But Wang Hao stopped, but Tang Hao didn''t.


    The Haotian hammer, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, bombarded Wang Hao''s nine leaf sword grass body with the power of destruction.


    Strangely, there was no sound, but Wang Hao''s unreal body was more unreal, as if it would dissipate in the next moment.


    "The fierce grass fought with the unknown strong man outside the sky. It has already been badly hurt. Let''s go up together and kill it to seize the soul bone."


    Dugu Bo, who had been hiding away for a long time, appeared at this time with a loud voice and directly displayed his martial soul and turned into a black phosphorus snake emperor with the size of tens of feet. He used his soul skills to attack Wang Hao.


    Dugu Bo''s words inspired the other titles in Shrek college, and their eyes were full of greed.

 Chapter 902

    The higher the cultivation, the more powerful the soul bones produced by the soul beast will be, and now this nine leaf sword grass is more powerful than ever.


    I''m afraid it''s enough to compare with the legendary Dragon God, the soul and beast in ancient times. The soul bone born after its fall must be extremely powerful.


    If we can grab it, we will certainly be able to cover Tang Hao and become the real strongest in Douluo mainland.


    This temptation is difficult to resist even the strong at the title Douluo level. Qi Qi broke out the strongest killing move and blasted at the nine leaf sword grass.


    Under countless powerful soul skill attacks, Wang Hao''s body became more and more illusory, but he didn''t care about it.


    Anyway, this body won''t last long. It must be abandoned in his plan. Next, it''s time for waste utilization to make the final contribution with this body.


    The pure chaotic color soul force erupted in itself and turned into a pillar of light to the sky and rushed to the sky.


    "He will use sacrifice!"


    Looking at the scene of deja vu, Tang Hao was stunned.


    Because this is the sacrificial ability of the soul beast for 100000 years. In those years, ah Yin wanted to sacrifice to himself, but he was robbed by the man.


    Now, although the nine leaf sword grass is far more powerful than ah Yin, it is indeed a sacrifice.


    Just


    "To whom will it sacrifice?"


    This problem appeared in the hearts of all the people present, and they were all very confused and puzzled.


    Soon, the light column of soul power rushed to the sky, poured down like the Milky way, and rushed to the blue silver grass giant shield in front of Tang Hao.


    With the influx of chaotic soul force, ah Yin, who was originally only in the form of blue silver grass, quickly turned into a form.


    This is exactly the transformation means of the soul beast for 100000 years.


    With the transformation of a Yin, the will instinct of Douluo planet condenses a thunder cloud, ready to drop the thunder robbery for test.


    Unfortunately, before Lei Yun condensed and formed, he was dispersed by Wang Hao''s vast chaotic soul force.


    The power gap between the two sides is too big to be comparable at all.


    However, Wang Hao did not waste. He controlled nine sword leaves to rush into the sky, swallowed up the scattered thunder cloud energy in an instant, and then flew back upside down. He turned into nine electric swords and suspended around a yin.


    No way, the next body needs a period of time for obscene development, and he doesn''t have much power during this period of time.


    Therefore, we can only leave enough means to protect ourselves for the loser before we leave, which can be regarded as waste utilization.


    With the completion of the sacrifice, Wang Hao''s illusory body could not be maintained, collapsed and completely died.


    As for the true spirit, it hid in the fragments of Haotian mirror and used space means to secretly transfer it out.


    A Yin, who had become an adult again, looked at the nine swords suspended around him and the chaotic color soul ring around him.


    She thought that the nine leaf sword grass was the enemy, but who would have thought that people finally sacrificed to her, not only gave her an extraordinary chaotic color soul ring, but also nine soul Bone swords.


    The soul bone of this weapon form is the most rare, which is much rarer than the external soul bone. It has not appeared several times since ancient times.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ah Yin whispered to herself, and her tears fell involuntarily. She had a very familiar feeling on the nine leaf sword grass, like a close friend she had been with for many years.


    Just why can''t she remember at all?


    In fact, this is also a Yin''s previous consciousness. The remnant soul has been sleeping. Only instinct controls the growth of that blue silver grass.


    Therefore, she did not have the previous memory, and her consciousness remained in the last time when she tried to stop the abyss saint.


    "You dare!"


    Suddenly, Tang Hao roared and several figures attacked and killed ah Yin, who was thinking about it. It was just a few of the title duels that had besieged Wang Hao before.


    Their goal is the nine soul Bone swords surrounded by ah Yin. After all, the purpose of their previous adventure is to want more soul bones of the nine leaf sword grass.


    Now that the soul bone has appeared, there is no need to keep hands.


    As for the soul bone, he took the initiative to recognize the blue silver grass soul beast


    Hehe


    A soul beast deserves this treasure?


    If you don''t know interest, just kill it!


    Unfortunately, before they got close to ah Yin, a soul bone sword suddenly burst out several times of sword Qi, which cut through the space, and the title Douluo eyebrows flashed from those people.


    Then the old titles fell to the ground and lost their interest.


    This scene made the scene quiet. Looking at the title Douluo who had lost their lives, everyone jumped in their hearts and swallowed their saliva.


    The title fighters who had little thought also hurriedly pressed down their greed.


    I''m kidding. Although they are old-fashioned titles, they are only half as good as those.


    Those people died so easily that they wouldn''t change.


    Although soul bone is a good treasure, it has to be enjoyed by life.


    They have all experienced countless battles, and their courage is naturally not weak. Even if they have only a 10% grasp, they are bound to fight.


    But the problem is that now, let alone 10% of the assurance, not even 1 / 10000 of the assurance!


    "Gudu!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t do it!"


    Dugu Bo, who had relieved the real body of Wu soul, was still in a cold sweat.


    He was greedy before, but at the last moment he thought of his granddaughter Dugu Yan. If he forcibly shot the soul beast, he would certainly annoy Tang Hao and Tang Sanfu and son.


    In this way, no one can give their baby granddaughter contact with the Wuhun toxin in their body.


    It''s not worth doing to give up your only family member for a soul bone!


    The movement was not small, and all forces in the whole Douluo continent were aware of it. In the depths of the star forest, the beast God Emperor, who was incarnated in human form, looked at the Douluo star that had finally calmed down and looked at the beautiful shadow in front of him.


    "Boss, is that also our soul beast?"


    To be honest, he has been shocked and numb for a month.


    Different from those strong human beings on Douluo continent, he has reached the quasi God level and has the ability to fly out of the atmosphere.


    So before he quietly flew up and watched, and the result almost scared him silly.


    The war at that level completely shattered his three outlooks. Compared with them, the war between their souls and humans was just a child''s play.


    There is no comparability at all!


    "Since he can sacrifice, he must be one of our soul beasts!"


    Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, frowned and felt that the situation on Douluo star was becoming more and more dangerous and strange.


    First, there was a human demon who almost cut and exploded the divine world, and then there was an anti heaven demon on their soul beast.


    The power of this level is far beyond her understanding.


    Others say that the power of the nine leaf sword grass is comparable to the Dragon God in ancient times, but she inherited all the memory of the Dragon God, but she clearly knows that the Dragon God has no such power and is far from it.


    Now that she has refined the divine core of the Golden Dragon King, she has 80% of the strength of the Dragon God that year.


    But compared with the nine leaf sword grass, she felt that she was as small as a mole ant, and others could crush her.


    What did Douluo star experience in his hundreds of thousands of years of deep sleep, and how could such a monster be born?


    "Emperor Tian, follow me to the human world and welcome back our blue silver emperor!"


    After a little thought, Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, decided to invite the blue silver grass favored by the nine leaf sword grass back first.


    After all, the blue silver grass is now regarded as the inheritor of the nine leaf sword grass, and its future achievements must be unlimited, which is very important to their soul animal group.


    "Yes, boss!"


    With a flash in his eyes, Emperor Tian agreed with his boss''s idea very much, and he must be quick.


    The human''s Haotian Douluo is very powerful, even if he is not the opponent of the other party now.


    Before that, the human strongman was hit hard by nine leaf sword grass. This time is the best, so as not to be blocked by that human.


    A Yin, who came to the residence of haotianzong in Shrek college with Tang Hao, didn''t know that she had been targeted by several forces. She still couldn''t figure out why the nine leaf sword grass sacrificed to her.


    "Brother Hao, Xiao Jiu, is he... How are you these years?"


    Ah Yin, who really couldn''t figure out the internal reason, simply pressed it to the bottom of her heart for the time being and asked about her child.


    Anyway, it was also a piece of meat that fell from her. Although it only stayed in her stomach for a few months, it was also her child.


    Just in the face of this question, Tang Hao was silent and looked guilty. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Originally, ah Yin told him to let the child become an ordinary person and spend his life in peace.


    But the child still embarked on the road of soul master. Although his talent is very poor, he is indeed a soul master now.


    Most importantly, his wife secretly guided him, which made him don''t know what to say.


    "Brother Hao, what happened to Xiao Jiu?"


    Seeing Tang Hao''s strange appearance, ah Yin was in a hurry. He thought something had happened to his child and might even have fallen.


    At the thought of this possibility, ah Yin was black and almost fell to the ground.


    "Third sister, don''t worry. Xiao Jiu is fine. I just arranged for him to awaken the martial spirit. It''s your blue silver grass."


    Tang Yuehua, who had not spoken for a long time, hurried to hold ah Yin. Without waiting for ah Yin to speak, Tang Yuehua continued to explain: "a lot of things have happened in Douluo mainland in your absence. Now there are ups and downs on the mainland, and war may break out at any time.


    In this situation, it is difficult for us to protect Xiao Jiu completely, so I discussed with my second brother and planned to let Xiao Jiu have enough strength to protect himself.


    We also consulted Xiao Jiu, and he agreed. "


    Tang Yuehua''s words were very clever, completely thinking of Xiao Jiu, but he didn''t tell his selfishness.


    But a Yin, who was simple and kind-hearted, didn''t see this. After thinking about Tang Yuehua''s words, she was silent for a long time, and finally nodded sadly to express her approval.


    "Since it is Xiao Jiu''s will, I respect his choice!"


    What else can she say? The child''s martial spirit has awakened. Can she break Xiao Jiu''s martial spirit in the past?


    Moreover, she felt guilty about the child and would not veto the child''s own choice.

 Chapter 903

    "Third order, the frog leaping man over there is Xiao Jiu. He looks like you. He can''t see that he is a boy at all!"


    In the shade of the tree, Tang Yuehua accompanied ah Yin to the large training ground behind Shrek college, pointing to a beautiful young man doing frog jumping in the distance and laughing.


    The young man''s appearance is very beautiful. He can even be said to be beautiful. If he changes into women''s clothes, he is definitely a beautiful woman.


    Its appearance is 90% similar to that of a yin. It is almost carved out of the same mold. It also has elegant blue hair.


    "Yuehua, I won''t say goodbye to my second brother. Please look after Xiao Jiu more in the future."


    Looking at the young man who is practicing hard there, ah Yin''s mood is quite complex. Up to now, she doesn''t know how to face the child, let alone prepare to face the child.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Tang Yuehua was shocked. She still had a lot of plans to use this woman. Now if she left, how can she play!


    "Don''t you go with Xiao Jiu?"


    Calm down, Tang Yuehua tried to leave the woman with Xiaojiu''s family affection, even if it was only for a period of time.


    "No, I''m a big trouble now. It''s not a good thing to get too close to him, and my people are coming!"


    Looking at the sky due south, a Yin could vaguely feel a familiar breath approaching in that direction.


    She guessed who the other party was. If the one shot, she really had no reason to refuse.


    Moreover, having obtained these nine soul Bone swords will certainly make all forces of the Terran greedy and continue to stay, which is not good for brother Hao and even haotianzong.


    Now I have no place in the human world. I''m afraid I can only get a place in the soul animal group.


    "Take care of the third sister!"


    Although the heart is unwilling, Tang Yuehua also shares the weight and understands that, as ah Yin said, it seems that he thought things too simple before.


    "Well, take care of yourself!"


    "Take this blue silver grass with you. Crush it in case of danger. I will arrive as soon as possible."


    Nodding, a Yin condensed a blue silver grass and handed it to Tang Yuehua''s palm. After giving some advice, he summoned a soul bone sword, which became huge. Xiuzu gently lifted it to stand up, and then rose into the sky and flew to the southern sky.


    This is a usage she found out after she obtained the nine soul Bone swords. As long as she steps on the sword, she can soar in the sky with great speed.


    "Take care!"


    At the place where ah Yin was standing, a burly figure suddenly appeared. It was Tang Hao who was recovering from injury.


    He actually came here long ago, but he didn''t show up. Now he comes out to see ah Yin off.


    "Second brother, your injury..."


    Seeing that her husband appeared, Tang Yuehua quickly stretched out her hand to help her arm and asked with concern.


    She knew clearly that her husband had been hurt by the nine leaf sword grass before, and the Wulin Haotian hammer was almost cut to pieces.


    It''s not easy to recover from this kind of injury on the martial soul.


    "I''m fine. Besides seeing ah Yin off this time, I just want to remind you not to do too much!"


    He looked at his wife Tang Yuehua indifferently. Tang Hao didn''t say anything more. He took out his arm from his wife''s hand and turned away.


    Although he loved his wife very much, he didn''t agree with what his wife did. This time, he just wanted to warn him so as not to touch his bottom line.


    Tang Yuehua''s worried and concerned look gradually turned into indifference, even with a trace of coldness.


    "I''m also for our children, junior and second brother. Why can''t you understand me? Now it''s for an evil seed to warn me. You''re really my good husband! "


    Tang Yuehua, as the lineage of haotianzong, is very proud of her mind. Why has anyone ever said so.


    Not to mention that the other party is still her husband, which makes her feel betrayed.


    You should know that you are Tang Hao''s wife, not ah Yin''s soul beast.


    Fortunately, Tang Yuehua was very deep in the city, and her dark mood did not show much. She soon recovered her usual gentle smile.


    But what Tang Yuehua and Tang Hao who left didn''t find was that the eyes of the young man who was doing frog jump training with his head down flickered.


    "Is that mom?"


    Although Xiao Jiu''s cultivation talent in soul power is very low, and his innate soul power is only half level, he also has another cultivation system.


    It is a force derived from one''s own will. It not only has a strong means of perception, but also can be turned into invisible armor. It has a strong defense.


    What he doesn''t know is that this is actually the power of domineering, inherited from the blood of his father Wang Hao.


    With the help of the powerful perception given by the domineering force, he felt before his mother a Yin came. Just now, he spread the domineering force vaguely and eavesdropped on the conversation of the three people.


    Although it was his mother, he knew very well that in the whole haotianzong, except uncle Tang Hao, everyone, including his aunt Tang Yuehua, had an intention to kill him.


    Growing up in this environment, the first thing he learned was to hide himself. He not only hid the power derived from the will, but also hid his mood well. Tang Yuehua and others did not find anything unusual.


    Otherwise, if there is a clue, he doesn''t think that uncle Tang Hao can really protect himself.


    After all, the means of those people of haotianzong are too insidious. People can think of a hundred perfect ways to make him disappear in the world.


    But


    "Now it seems time to choose another way out!"


    The heart read electricity, and Xiao Jiu had some ideas in his heart.


    In the past, he would have pretended to be stupid to death, but this time with his mother''s arrival, he got a guarantee.


    As long as their mother is still alive, those people of haotianzong will never dare to do it to themselves easily.


    Otherwise, if their mother finds out, those people will not be able to get out and walk around.


    Although he can feel his mother''s strange mood towards him through that power, he also has deep love.


    That''s enough!


    "Will my father be you?"


    Stand up and look into the sky.


    He has been speculating about his life experience and has basically determined a candidate in combination with the information he has obtained.


    After all, he is only a child himself. He has never done anything sorry to haotianzong before. How can all haotianzong people be willing to kill him?


    Then the source of the problem obviously lies in his parents. From today''s uncle''s attitude towards his mother, the problem obviously does not lie in his mother.


    Then there is only one possibility!


    It must be the kind of father who had a deep blood feud with haotianzong.


    There are only men at this level who are regarded as taboo by all forces in Douluo continent.


    Will your father really be that man?


    Since that man is so powerful, why don''t you come to find yourself and take him out of this wolf''s nest in the past 15 years?


    Xiao Jiu has too many doubts in his heart. Unfortunately, no one can answer for him now.


    At the same time, in the boudoir of Pope bibidon''s residence in Wuhun City, bibidon widened his eyes.


    "What? You''re going to Shrek college? Isn''t your noumenon right there? "


    Bibidong doesn''t understand his own Elang''s proposal. It''s clear that his essence is in Shrek college. Why is it going to pass now?


    It''s unnecessary!


    "I need to go and do some things. Also, I solemnly say that I''m not Yu Xiaogang!"


    Wang Hao, who controls the split of the remote-controlled soul guide, is still determined. He really needs to control the body to go there and set up a game at Shrek college.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there is a problem with Yu Xiaogang.


    Speaking of it, this is still his pot. It was opened for Yu Xiaogang before. Luo sanpao really began to evolve to the golden holy dragon.


    With the evolution of Luo sanpao, the original soul bone eye has been difficult to vaguely affect Yu Xiaogang.


    It''s not that it can''t be affected, but it''s likely to be noticed by Yu Xiaogang himself.


    Once the soul bone''s eyes are exposed, it''s difficult to control the guy again.


    Although the EQ of the goods is not very good, their IQ is first-class and strong, not to mention that there are many strong people around them.


    Therefore, he needs to control the remote control version of the soul guide, separate himself, get in close contact with Yu Xiaogang, and upgrade the soul bone eye in the middle of Luo sanpao''s eyebrow. Only then can he have his proposal just compared with bidong.


    "How long are you going?"


    Bibidong''s dissatisfied Du wears attractive lips and agrees with AI Lang''s opinion. As for the second half of AI Lang''s words, she doesn''t take it to heart.


    She doesn''t know how many times she has heard similar words over the years. Obviously, this bastard still hasn''t forgotten his cruel words in those years, and still has deep feelings for Liu Erlong''s bitch. Now he has to hide his identity.


    As for the past, I''m afraid there are some things that ailangyu Xiaogang can''t do by himself. He needs to do it in the name of Wulin hall.


    She will not refuse this. It is enough that this guy is a man recognized by my mother in my life, not to mention the contributions he has made to their Wulin hall over the years.


    She''s upset that her family ailang will leave her for some time. I hope it won''t be too long this time.


    Otherwise, I will be lonely and crazy at night.


    "If it goes well, I should stay at Shrek College for four or five days."


    After estimation, Wang Hao feels that he should be able to secretly complete the software upgrade in four or five days.


    "Four days!"


    Bitter with a pretty face, bibidong came down from Erlang''s arms, sat upright and handed a message to guidouluo, who was guarding the papal palace, and motioned to guidouluo to come quickly and have work to do.


    "Your Holiness!"


    A ghost flashed, and the body of ghost Douluo appeared. He respectfully saluted bibidong.


    At first, he did not pay attention to the youngest female Pope, but as the Pope''s strength became more and more terrible, as a hero of current affairs, he soon recognized his loyalty.


    Now she is even more heartfelt in recognizing the female Pope and dare not neglect her call.


    "Ghost elder, next I need you to protect the master and go to Shrek College for a four-day academic exchange. Qianjun and subdue the devil elders will accompany you.


    You have only one task, that is to bring the master back completely. If there is a slight mistake, you can find a place to settle it yourself! "


    In the end, bidong''s domineering field broke out, carrying a dark killing opportunity on guidouluo''s body and making his body shake and kneel to the ground.

 Chapter 904

    "Kid, you have a good soul skill!"


    Stepping out of the shadow, Douro was full of admiration.


    Just now, with the help of ghost Douluo''s soul technology, they directly crossed a distance of more than 90 million miles and came to the gate of Shrek college in the twinkling of an eye.


    This ability is very powerful!


    "Two elders, the safety under the master''s crown will be handed over to you in the next period of time!"


    The ghost Douluo, whose complexion was extremely pale and even his breath was very unstable, told him.


    "Just leave it to me, but you have to practice hard and become such a bear once!"


    Qianjun Douluo openly handed over a contemptuous look and was very dissatisfied with the performance of ghost Douluo''s kidney deficiency.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After receiving the disdainful eyes of Qianjun Douluo, ghost Douluo wants to curse his mother, but after measuring the combat effectiveness of both sides and his current state, he can only shut up and admit advice.


    No way. Although his soul skill is powerful, he takes four people across more than 90 million miles at one time, two of them are still super strong, and the consumption is quite amazing.


    In recent years, he became loyal to Pope bibidon. With his help, he not only rebuilt the martial soul, but also rebuilt the soul cultivation, which has been enriched countless times.


    Otherwise, if you use the space soul technology just now, let alone take people across more than 90 million miles, nine thousand miles is enough to drain him.


    Without saying anything more, ghost Douluo turned into a ghost and hid in Wang Hao''s shadow for protection, while restoring soul power consumption.


    "Master, are they all students of Shrek college? The cultivation of soul power is so high! "


    At this time, a young girl looked at the young girls who came and went in front of Shrek college in shock and was very surprised at their accomplishments.


    You should know that she is extremely talented in the temple soul master college, but she is 22 years old this year, but her accomplishments have only reached level 21.


    This achievement was originally among the best in the temple soul division college, but now none of the students in Shrek college is lower than level 20, and the mainstream is more than level 30 soul Zun. She even saw several soul sect level students.


    There may be soul King level in it.


    How did you practice?


    "Ha ha... Little na''er, although their spiritual cultivation is higher than you, you can hang all those little guys up and fight now."


    The two brothers looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    They are well aware of the horror of the new cultivation system implemented in the Wuhun hall. As long as the new cultivation system is upgraded to the level of soul respect of level 30, they can have the combat power of Douluo level.


    Hulina is a top genius in the temple college. At the age of 22, she has cultivated her soul power to the state of level 21 great soul master, and has cultivated three kinds of strength in the field.


    Although the power in the third field is beginning to wrinkle, it is also quite strong. If it breaks out with all its strength, it is enough to compete with the previous soul duels.


    Not to mention that the girl was valued by Pope bibidon, accepted as a disciple in person, and received the guidance of the mysterious master. Her combat power was far beyond the genius of the same level.


    Even if they are not careful, these old bones may have caught the girl''s way.


    Although the little guys of Shrek college have a more systematic and perfect cultivation system and can fully develop their own potential, their combat power is several times stronger than the previous soul masters at the same level.


    But that''s it. Compared with the cultivation system of their Wulin hall, they don''t even deserve to lift shoes!


    Compared with their cultivation system, their cultivation speed is indeed very slow. Those who can improve one level a year are regarded as talents, but the improvement of combat power is far beyond the improvement of soul cultivation, which is unmatched by other cultivation systems.


    "Qianjun! Subdue the devil! Are you here to die? "


    Subduing the devil Douluo didn''t deliberately hide his breath, so Tang Hao, who was closed to heal in Shrek College for the first time, immediately appeared and rushed. After seeing the two people, the cold killing broke out uncontrollably.


    Although there was no inside story in those years, it was these sundries of the Wuhun hall that hit haotianzong, which caused heavy casualties. This account must also be counted on these old friends.


    In the past, I was afraid of the relationship between the man and the Wulin hall and never dared to take revenge, but now that they have taken the initiative to deliver them to the door, I have to take action.


    "Wait!"


    Without waiting for Tang Hao to start, Wang Hao, who had never spoken, spoke.


    "You are..."


    Tang Hao frowned. He didn''t feel the cultivation of soul power on this person, but the two old strongmen of subduing the devil Douluo and Qianjun Douluo fell half behind this person, which was obviously dominated by this person.


    So this person''s identity is by no means simple!


    "You can call me a master. On behalf of Wu soul hall, I came to visit Shrek college to have an academic exchange with Master Yu Xiaogang and visit an old friend.


    The cardinal of the main hall of Wu Soul here should have sent the worship note yesterday. "


    Wang Hao opened his mouth calmly to explain.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of Tang Hao. Maybe this guy''s own strength is better than either of the subduing Douluo brothers, but as long as the subduing Douluo brothers work together to show their martial soul fusion skills and incarnate into a divine dragon, it''s enough to blow Tang Hao up.


    Not to mention that this guy''s last injury is not good, and how much combat power he can play is still unknown.


    However, he didn''t come here to fight this time, but to get close to Yu Xiaogang and upgrade the software in the soul bone of his eyes.


    Once the fight started, it was bound to disrupt his plan, so he had to stop it.


    "Hum! Is this the hospitality of your Shrek college? "


    With a cold hum, the two brothers were ready to fight.


    Although Tang Hao''s achievements are amazing, their brothers are not bad. Working together is enough to beat him into a dog.


    "Three crowns, my subordinates are far from welcome. Please forgive me!"


    At this time, it seemed to feel the smell of subduing the devil Douluo, and a figure flew out of Shrek college. It was cardinal Zhao Tiancheng, who was in charge of the main hall of martial spirits in the city.


    He personally sent the prayer to Shrek college yesterday, and even stayed in Shrek College for convenience. He just felt the breath of subduing demons and Douluo and Tang Hao''s murderous spirit, so he rushed over immediately.


    "No ceremony. We don''t play these empty games in the Wuhun hall. Even if we see his Majesty the pope in the future, we don''t need to kneel down and salute. This is a new legal provision in the Wuhun hall.


    Otherwise, if those old guys in the law enforcement hall know, I and others will also be punished. "


    The devil subduing Douluo stretched out his hand and helped the cardinal Zhao Tiancheng, who was about to kneel on one knee, to stabilize his body.


    Under the leadership of the Pope bibidon, their martial soul hall has been undergoing changes over the years, eliminating many old and useless things, such as kneeling.


    Except for the parents of heaven and earth, being born without kneeling to anyone else is to cultivate the backbone in the soul master''s heart.


    You know, a humble soul master will not become a real strong man!


    "Sorry, my subordinates forgot!"


    Zhao Tiancheng quickly stood up straight. He was completely used to his subconscious instinct. After all, this change has only been implemented for a few years, and he sits outside all year round. Although he has also received a new law issued by his Highness the Pope, it will take several years to adapt.


    "You use a gun?"


    After looking at the cardinal Zhao Tiancheng, Wang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and became a little interested in this guy.


    "Report back to me. My mother was once a collateral member of the broken family. The martial spirit had a congenital variation. It did not inherit the broken soul gun of the broken family, but changed into a dragon gall gun. This martial spirit also passed to my subordinates."


    When Zhao Tiancheng talked about his mother, he also looked at Tang Hao with a trace of hatred. Obviously, his mother''s affairs in those years were not simple and must have been persecuted by haotianzong or the broken family.


    "You don''t have much hope. If there are future generations, bring them over and give me a few days to start."


    After saying a word, Wang Hao walked towards Shrek college opposite, completely ignoring Tang Hao with a black face on one side.


    There was already a party in the gate of Shrek college opposite. The first three were frande Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang in the golden iron triangle.


    Obviously, they also sensed the strong breath emitted here. Coupled with the worship Posts obtained yesterday, they don''t know what''s going on?


    "Thank you very much!"


    Zhao Tiancheng was ecstatic and quickly thanked him.


    Although he has not seen the grandmaster crown with his own eyes because he has been away for many years, he has also heard some rumors.


    All the students who have been instructed in the temple soul master college will make great progress. Even some title Douluo in wusoul city have been instructed by the mysterious master.


    If their children can get guidance, they will have extraordinary achievements.


    This kind of great opportunity can not be found, so we must seize it.


    "Master, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    The two people stood opposite each other. Wang Hao first stretched out his palm and wanted a friendly greeting, and the words came from his heart.


    You know, he was a big fan of Douluo animation before crossing. He was very familiar with Master Yu Xiaogang, but he turned black immediately after bibidong appeared.


    At that time, Yu Xiaogang wanted to laugh at the Pope''s palace in order to learn the secret of how bibidong solved the twin martial soul conflict, so as to make a guarantee that Tang San would not be an enemy of the martial soul hall and bibidong all his life.


    First, Yu Xiaogang himself doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between Wu soul hall and Tang Hao''s father and son. Second, Yu Xiaogang didn''t ask Tang San and Tang Hao''s father and son before meeting Bi bidong.


    In this case, it is ridiculous to make a rash decision for Tang Hao and his son not to seek revenge in the Wulin hall.


    He also used himself as a guarantee. With one word, he can resolve Tang San''s hatred of killing his mother? Tang Hao''s hatred of killing his wife?


    Which onion are you?


    Even if yu Xiaogang''s EQ is low, his IQ is not low!


    Why don''t you understand such a simple truth?


    Obviously, Yu Xiaogang has gone to great lengths to let disciple Tang San fulfill his dream and prove the correctness of his theory.


    Another point is that in those years, bibidong was coerced by Chihiro disease to speak those heartless words in order to save the life of his lover Yu Xiaogang.


    But Yu Xiaogang, who loved bidong deeply, returned the letter, never doubted it, and soon fell in love with Liu Erlong.


    Obviously, Yu Xiaogang didn''t absolutely trust bidong in his heart, which is a bit of a scum man!


    Of course, it is also possible that Yu Xiaogang''s own inferiority and self-esteem is causing trouble. After all, Yu Xiaogang was really too bad at that time compared with Bitong, a proud woman.


    Maybe he doesn''t have much confidence in his relationship with bidong!


    "Master, I''ve heard a lot!"


    With a little silence, Yu Xiaogang still stretched out his palm and held it with Wang Hao.


    After all, people are so polite. If they refuse this greeting, they will look small.


    In this kind of diplomacy, he will not weaken the momentum of Shrek college.


    "It is said that Shrek is a monster in the soul beast group. Since your college takes Shrek as its name, it seems that you want to train your students into monsters in the soul master world, which is a good moral!"


    Looking up at the house number of Shrek college and the sign of Shrek''s ghost monster, Wang Hao began to praise.


    "It''s amazing! It''s ridiculous! "


    Frank, who was still very alert, immediately put on a modest smiling face, like an old chrysanthemum. He felt much more pleasing to the eyes when he looked at Wang Hao and others.


    The name of Shrek college was set by him. In those years, except Yu Xiaogang, even Liu Erlong didn''t see the meaning in it.


    Unexpectedly, the mysterious master of Wulin Hall said the inner meaning, which made him feel like a confidant.


    "Won''t Dean Flander invite us in?"


    Wearing a mask, Wang Hao still maintains a smile. He is really interested in visiting this legendary college.


    Of course, just a little interested.


    Frank didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Tang Hao vaguely. After Tang Hao nodded coldly, he immediately smiled and invited.


    "Please, I''ve already prepared tea. Let''s sit down and talk."

 Chapter 905

    "I heard that he was going to meet an old friend in our college. I don''t know who it is. I''ll let someone find it now."


    Frande took Wang Hao and others to a luxurious hall. After some greetings, he asked.


    Before, he had secretly asked Tang Hao about the previous situation, and he knew Wang Hao''s previous words.


    He doesn''t think this kind of existence will lie, so they really exist after this old friend in Shrek college.


    "His name is Jing Ling, and Wu soul is a skeleton!"


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao directly and frankly told the so-called old friend.


    "Skeleton ghost? I seem to have some impression. "


    Frank thought, the skeleton was strange and rare, so he had some impressions in his mind, but there were hundreds of thousands of students in Shrek college, which he really couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Go and get someone!"


    Liu Erlong whispered an order to a man behind him.


    She didn''t think of such a figure as jingling. She had to be found.


    Anyway, the mysterious master wouldn''t lie, and his eldest brother Frank said he had some impression, so there must be this person.


    "Alas!"


    Looking at Frank and Liu Erlong, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    Jingling is the substitute selected by Zhongyu Xiaogang from Lanba College for Shrek team.


    He was an elite talent cultivated by Liu Erlong, and even left the four people who should have graduated in order to participate in the college competition at that time.


    However, due to the arrival of Wang Hao, many fate tracks have been disrupted.


    Originally, the Lanba college founded by Liu Erlong was just the same. Although jingling four were not as good as those top talents, they were not too bad. In addition, they worked hard enough to reach the level of soul respect in their early twenties.


    Unfortunately, now the golden iron triangle is not scattered, but has established Shrek college together, and because of Yu Xiaogang''s name, it has attracted many talents to join.


    In this way, it seems that the original four people are very inconspicuous, and they can''t even make frande and others remember.


    I have to say, this is a little sad!


    Soon, a cold and fierce young man was brought over, along with a man and a woman. It was rare to be brave and brave, and the woman was gentle and elegant.


    But the man and woman were stopped outside, and only the first cold and fierce young man entered the hall.


    "Let them come in!"


    Glancing at the man and woman who were stopped outside, Wang Hao moved his heart and motioned to let the two people in.


    When Wang Hao spoke, the people at the door didn''t dare to stop them and hurriedly let them in.


    "Dean, how are the two vice presidents!"


    Entering the hall, jingling three people said hello to Frank three people with some formality. It was obvious that they had not experienced such a battle.


    "You are jingling! Don''t be nervous. This is the Grandmaster of the Wulin hall. He has something old with your parents. I''m here to see you this time. "


    He motioned jingling not to be nervous. Frande explained briefly, which made jingling excited.


    "Master, do you know my father?"


    Jingling looks at Wang Hao excitedly. He is an orphan. He was abandoned when he was a baby. He has never seen his parents.


    According to the old man who adopted him, there were a large number of bodies not far from the abandoned place, which seemed to be a caravan intercepted and killed by bandits.


    The goods were taken away, and the people of the caravan were gathered and burned without leaving any clues.


    Originally, he had lost all hope in this regard, but today, someone who knew his father came to visit him.


    How can he not be excited?


    "Like, it''s really too similar. It''s carved out of a mold."


    Wang Hao looked at Jing Ling''s face and felt a sigh in his heart!


    When crossing the front make complaints about the cartoon, there is a bit of people trying to Tucao, that is, the net killer of the Qin moon. One of eight exquisite long pieces of dry kill unexpectedly ran to the continent of the continent, and became the jingling spirit of the skeleton warrior.


    They used a modeling. They thought it was Xuanji''s mother who was lazy, but who thought they were really similar to Gan Sha.


    "No, this is the true spirit of dry killing!"


    Suddenly, after further sensing the true spirit of jingling, Wang Hao''s face changed.


    This guy''s true spirit is the same as that of the dry kill, which means that this goods may really be the reincarnation of the dry kill.


    Although the Douluo replica world is completely different from the Qin replica world, the reincarnation of the true spirit is only controlled by the influence of the great reincarnation of the heavens.


    For example, the predecessors of Wang Hao''s own body are his reincarnation of the true spirit. Obviously, it''s the same to kill jingling.


    This makes Wang Hao more happy. After all, it can be regarded as meeting an old friend in another country.


    "This is your father. He saved my life and I promised him to take good care of his wife and children. Unfortunately, I lost your clue for some reasons. I didn''t get your news until some time ago."


    Wang Hao projected a figure with soul power, which is the image of Qin Shiqian''s killing.


    Xuanjian''s cultivation method is very strange. He can forcibly bind other people''s souls to himself, and even created an eight exquisite killing array.


    Of course, this eight exquisite is not the original eight exquisite, but carefully selected by xuanjian. They are the top killer souls in Qin Dynasty.


    Among them, the dry killing has the worst details, but its potential is not small. Even in the later stage, it has not been abandoned by xuanjian, and even became the first of the eight exquisite.


    So Wang Hao also met that guy several times and even let him do something. He is familiar.


    "It''s really carved out of a mold!"


    Look at the projection condensed by Wang Hao, and then look at jingling. Frande and others immediately dispelled the last doubt.


    No one believes that it is not a father son relationship!


    "Father!"


    Looking at the figure very similar to himself, jingling appeared in her eyes and knelt down to the ground.


    "Elder, my father, has he..."


    Reluctantly calmed down, Jing Ling raised his eyes to Wang Hao.


    He was not stupid. He heard from Wang Hao''s previous words that his father might have suffered an accident, otherwise he would not entrust himself and his mother to this person.


    "Sooner or later, a killer will die in the hands of others, and your father has realized it for a long time, so you don''t have to feel sad for him.


    I came here for two purposes. One is to ask if you would like to go back to the Wulin hall with me. The other is to pass on your father''s Kendo to you. "


    Wang Hao fooled him seriously. Although he was just an excuse to distract Tang Hao and others, since jingling is really a reincarnation of dry killing, he doesn''t mind training him.


    "Thank you, master. It''s just the Wulin Hall..."


    Jing Ling expressed gratitude, but hesitated about Wang Hao''s first request and instinctively looked at frande and others.


    "Dean Flander, you don''t speak ill of our Wulin hall behind your back!"


    Hulina, who had been speechless, opened her mouth, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Frand, which made frand feel embarrassed.


    He really added some private goods to the education of Shrek college, but he was not alone. Other forces also added private goods to the cultivation of future generations.


    Even the students of the Empire did the same.


    After all, all forces in Douluo mainland regard Wuhun hall as a great enemy, and they naturally want to repel it from top to bottom.


    It is necessary to brainwash the trained talents, especially those soul masters who stand out from the common people.


    "Hum! Do you still need us to discredit what you have done in the Wulin hall? "


    Similarly, Tang Hao, who had no words, snorted coldly, and his killing and hatred were still blazing in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t force you to do this, but the door of the Wulin hall is open for you at any time."


    Wang Hao doesn''t care to wave his hand. Since he has decided to cultivate jingling, he has a way to make him willingly join the big family of wusoul hall.


    "Dean frank, would you mind giving me a place to teach Kendo?"


    "Of course I don''t mind. In my Shrek college, you can borrow it as long as you like the practice site."


    Frank magnanimously expressed that you were free, and he was also interested in the Kendo said by the mysterious master of the Wulin hall.


    "Thank you!"


    "Master, it seems that you haven''t made relevant preparations. Why don''t we have an academic exchange tomorrow?"


    Nodding to frande, Wang Hao turned his eyes to Yu Xiaogang, who had been silent.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Yu Xiaogang replied stiffly, and guessed what the mysterious master of the Wulin hall really meant.


    He doesn''t want to believe that the other party is really doing academic exchanges. After all, according to the existing information, this person is the absolute confidant of the woman in bidong, which must be inspired by the woman.


    Now things are much more troublesome!


    "Nana, you should take a good stroll in Shrek college and relax. The combination of work and rest is the king. Don''t push yourself too hard.


    By the way, I will communicate with the students of Shrek college. There are many talents here that are not weaker than you, or even stronger than your talents. "


    Stand up and say hello to hulena. Wang Hao motioned to jingling and walked outside the hall. Frande and others also hurried to let people follow and lead the way.


    When Wang Hao and others left, the atmosphere in the hall was stagnant, and everyone''s faces were very ugly.


    After some communication, they didn''t even see each other''s real intention, which made themselves very passive.


    "Hao Tian, I''ll trouble you in the next few days!"


    After a long silence, Frank sincerely opened his mouth to Tang Hao.


    After all, the other party came here with three old titles. The threat is not small. Only Tang Hao can compete with them, so they have to ask the big man to help watch.


    "Don''t call me Haotian again. This name doesn''t belong to me until I hit the man."


    He left a word indifferently. Tang Hao''s face was cold and his body flashed and disappeared in the hall.


    At that time, the man publicly said that there was no Haotian since then, and renamed their inheritance martial soul of Haotian sect black hammer.


    Since then, they have never claimed the name of Haotian.


    On the one hand, he was afraid of the man, on the other hand, he wanted to remember the humiliation until he beat the man and took back Haotian''s name, just as the man did in those years.


    "What happened to haotianzong?"


    Seeing Tang Hao''s abnormal look before leaving, frande looked at Yu Xiaogang suspiciously, and so did Liu Erlong.


    They don''t understand what happened in the battle of haotianzong.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know."


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head with a wry smile and explained: "although my father was present, he never told us what happened at that time, and all the people present regarded it as taboo."


    He was very curious about what happened in those years, but he only asked a lot of insiders, but those people were frightened and kept silent, as if they were afraid of some terrible existence.


    Therefore, even if he was the direct lineage of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, he also didn''t know what happened that year.

 Chapter 906

    "Sit down, don''t be shy!"


    At a secluded training ground in Shrek college, Wang Hao motioned jingling to sit in front of him. His words were very gentle, like a kind elder.


    "You are very different from the people in the Wu soul hall in our impression."


    The gentle woman looked curiously at Wang Hao with a mask and his whole body shrouded in a wide black robe. She felt that the Grandmaster of the Wulin hall was completely different from what was said in the textbook.


    "Although there is a saying that hearing is false and seeing is true, you should understand that this sentence is not absolute. Sometimes your eyes will deceive you.


    You should look directly at the essence of things through appearances. Only in this way can you stop being confused. "


    Wang Hao had long guessed that training institutions such as Shrek college would certainly mix in private goods, affecting and even directly brainwashing students.


    After all, those who can teach in these forces must be the enemies of the Wulin hall. Under the teaching of words and deeds, the students will instinctively be hostile to the Wulin hall.


    "What are your names? What is martial spirit? Do you mind if I give you some advice? "


    Seeing the soft and beautiful woman and the young man, Wang Hao understood that both of them were listening. They were indeed made materials. At least their brains were not washed into fools.


    "Thank you, master!"


    They were overjoyed and quickly bowed their thanks.


    Although he is not very clear about the specific identity of this, he must be a big man if he can be treated as politely as his own Dean.


    It''s a great opportunity for a soul master of civilian origin to get the guidance of such a big man.


    You should know that although the number of civilian soul masters is far more than that of those from the imperial aristocracy of the clan family, there is a gap in the inheritance of the details.


    It''s better to be in the college. If you can get the guidance of teachers and leave the college after graduation, you have to grope for progress alone.


    The speed of cultivation will be far behind those soul masters who came from the imperial aristocracy of the clan family, resulting in the final achievement being far from reaching the limit of their potential.


    In addition, although Shrek college has the banner of teaching without class, it will still focus on the soul masters of imperial aristocrats.


    For example, the seven members of the most famous Shrek seven monster team, except that the evil fire phoenix Ma Hongjun and sausage uncle Oscar are civilians, others are all aristocrats of the family clan empire.


    At the same time, the lowest innate soul power of these people is level 9, and the martial soul is also incomparably powerful.


    This is unmatched by the three of them, and if you can get the guidance of this big man today, you will benefit all your life.


    "Elder, my name is Jiang Zhu. The martial spirit is a congenital variation. It is a healing scepter. The congenital soul power is level 6. Now it is level 39, the auxiliary system, the soul Zun!"


    "My name is Huang Yuan. I''m a Wu soul lone wolf. I have five levels of innate soul power. Now I''m a 40 level war soul Zun. I only need a soul ring to break through to the realm of soul sect."


    "Senior, my martial spirit is a skeleton. My innate soul power is level 6. Now it is level 39, the battle soul of the sensitive attack department.


    The three of us formed a team to go out after graduation. Huang Yuan is the eldest brother. I rank second, Jiang Zhu is the smallest and ranks third. "


    The three of Jingling introduced themselves in detail, especially the last self introduced jingling also revealed the relationship between the three, just to let the elder give more advice to the two teammates.


    In this regard, Jiang Zhu and Huang Yuan, who understood their intentions, immediately threw a grateful look at Jing Ling and firmly remembered this kindness in their hearts.


    After all, the two of them are different from jingling. They are not related to the big man. They must have no more intention than jingling, who has the identity of an old friend.


    They still understand this worldly sophistication.


    "Since I said I would give you advice, I won''t play games. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Wang Hao naturally saw the three people''s careful thinking. He smiled and didn''t care.


    However, he was surprised that Jiang Zhu and Huang Yuan were still walking with jingling.


    You should know that the scale of Shrek college today is far beyond the original fate track. There are a large number of students in it. It is very difficult to meet so many people and form a team.


    Unexpectedly, the three people in the original book still came together, which can only be said to be fate.


    As for Talon in the original group of four, that guy is the eldest young master of the power family. He was born noble. Naturally, he can''t mix with civilians like jingling three.


    After all, due to his interference, after haotianzong''s seclusion, the four families were not suppressed by the Wuhun hall. They lived fairly well and still maintained their family background.


    "Huang Yuan, a single dog, martial spirit, is pretty good. You can practice to approach the soul sect at such an age. It can be seen that you are also a hard-working person.


    What I appreciate most is that you are a young man who is willing to bear hardships and work hard! "


    His eyes turned to Huang Yuan, the oldest, and Wang Hao appreciated him.


    Anyone who has read Douluo Tongren''s novels knows a joke, that is, the protagonist of running water, the iron clad Su Yuntao.


    In many novels, the protagonist is born in the holy soul village like the fate protagonist Tang San, and then kneels and licks Tang San, and then Tang San becomes a God together.


    Su Yuntao, as the worker of the Wuhun Temple who was responsible for awakening the Wuhun for the six-year-old children in shenghun village in the original work, also awakened the Wuhun for countless fellow protagonists.


    That''s what the protagonist of running water, the iron clad Su Yuntao said.


    Su Yuntao''s lone wolf soul is also jokingly called the single dog soul by many people. After all, the creature itself is in line with the various settings of single dogs.


    But many people don''t know that among the characters appearing in Douluo mainland, in addition to Su Yuntao, there is another person who also has the soul of the lone wolf, that is Huang Yuan in front of him.


    "Pooh!"


    Jiang Zhu couldn''t help chuckling. She was stabbed with a smile by the single dog. Although Jing Ling didn''t laugh, her body was trembling slightly. It was obviously hard to bear it.


    As for the focus, Huang Yuan looked at Wang Hao and didn''t dare to correct it.


    I can''t help it. He''s a big man, and now he has to teach himself, not to mention describing him as a single dog. Even if he scolds, he has to endure it.


    "Show me your soul skills."


    Without paying attention to Huang Yuan''s sad eyes, Wang Hao signaled that he could start performing.


    After all, his guidance must be based on Huang Yuan''s soul skills. You can''t give blind guidance!


    Therefore, this guy must show his three soul skills first, so that he can give targeted guidance.


    "Lone wolf, possessed!"


    He stood up, walked to one side and stood still. Huang Yuan drank softly and summoned Wu soul to complete the attachment. The whole person expanded in a big circle and held the school uniform tightly.


    "The first soul skill, bone claw!"


    With a soft drink, Huang Yuan clenched his hands, and six sharp bone spines suddenly appeared from his fingers. Then his arms swung and stabbed out continuously, and the air was roared.


    Although the moves are simple, they have grasped the three elements of fast, accurate and ruthless, and their strength is not small. Obviously, they have undergone arduous training.


    "The second soul skill - tearing wind claws!"


    When the bone claw maintenance time of the first soul skill was over, Huang Yuan drank again, bent his fingers into claws, and danced wildly. He drew a wind blade to tear the air within three feet in front.


    "The third soul skill - self healing!"


    When the third soul skill was performed, a blood glow flashed on Huang Yuan''s body surface, and Huang Yuan scratched a blood mark on his arm. In the twinkling of an eye, the blood mark healed independently. If there were no blood residue, it would be hard to believe that there had been a wound there before.


    This is the third soul skill of the Yellow ape. It can give the body strong self-healing ability. As long as it is slightly injured, it can heal quickly. It is very useful in battle.


    "Good, jingling!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao motioned jingling to perform and wanted to see what the boy''s soul skill was.


    "The first soul skill - bone blade!"


    With the same clear drink, jingling showed his first soul skill bone blade.


    Two bone sharp blades stretched out from the palm of his hand and were held by him. After a sprint forward, he cut off a stone pillar used for training. It can be seen that it is sharp.


    "The second soul skill - skeleton separation!"


    The second soul skill was displayed. A skeleton differentiated from jingling to form a complete individual. At the same time, a bone blade also appeared in its hand.


    Jing Ling controlled the skeleton and cut it out with a bone blade, leaving a deep cut mark on the stone pillar.


    Although jingling did not directly cut off the stone pillar by using the first soul skill before, it was also amazing.


    If it is cut on the human body, it will be cut off.


    After all, even the soul master''s body doesn''t have to be much stronger than ordinary people. If you don''t use defensive soul skills, this kind of sharp blade is enough to kill.


    "The third soul skill - shape shifting and transposition!"


    Jingling resolutely performed the third soul skill to move the shape and position. He was strangely separated from the skeleton a foot away and changed his position. At the same time, he cut out with the bone blade, leaving a cut mark on the stone pillar again.


    This is his third soul skill, which can perfectly fit with the second soul skill and change the position of the body and the summoned skeleton.


    Although it can only be used within a ten foot range, this restriction reduces the value of this soul skill, but it is also very good.


    For the uninformed opponent, it is enough to use it to hit a fatal blow. After all, his own strength is much better than the skeleton, which is enough to take his opponent off guard.


    Of course, without the opponent''s knowledge, if the opponent knows this soul skill, then forced exertion can not seriously injure the opponent, but may send itself to the other party''s knife point and be calculated in reverse.


    This further reduces the value of this soul skill, which means a little chicken ribs.


    "Very good, Jiang Zhu!"


    After watching the mixed effect of Jingling performance, Wang Hao pushed a general training idea in his mind, and then motioned the youngest Jiang Zhu to start performing his own soul skills.


    Although its martial soul is specially used for healing according to its name, its soul technology must also develop to healing ability.


    This is similar to the martial spirit of nine heart Begonia, and the development direction is fixed.

 Chapter 907

    "The first soul skill healing green ring!"


    Finally, Jiang Zhu showed her soul skill. From the ring on the Wuhun healing scepter, a green energy circle similar to the Soul Ring flew out and landed on Wang Hao''s head, with green light hanging down, making people like bathing in the spring breeze.


    And there is a kind of gentle vitality that blows through the skin. If there is a wound, it will be cured by this vitality.


    "The second soul skill soft water blue ring!"


    The second soul skill was immediately displayed. A light blue halo flew out and landed on Wang Hao''s head, and a faint energy like water mist was dropped into his body.


    Sensing the changes in his body, Wang Hao probably understood the utility of this soul skill.


    Compared with the first soul skill healing green ring, the soft water blue ring can moisten things silently into the injured body and heal deeper wounds.


    In short, the first soul skill injury healing green ring is used to treat trauma, while soft water blue ring is used to treat internal injury.


    The two soul skills are very targeted and are a very good match.


    "The third soul skill, ice heart white ring!"


    The last soul skill comes out and drops into the cold breath in the heart.


    "Soothe the mind and enhance the resistance to abnormal mental state. It can also be used to help deepen and speed up meditation practice. It''s a very good soul skill!"


    Sensing the effect of the cold breath, Wang Hao expressed his appreciation.


    Although the effects of these three soul skills are not very powerful, they are better than persistence, and it seems that they don''t consume much soul power.


    The three of Jiang Zhu sat in front of Wang Hao again, hoping for the guidance of the big man.


    "It''s reasonable to say that your martial spirit and talent are not bad. Why is the first soul ring only a white ten-year Soul Ring?"


    Instead of the immediately guiding three, Wang Hao first asked a question curiously.


    At present, the most extreme and best Soul Ring ratio in the soul master world is yellow, yellow, purple and black, that is to say, the first two soul rings can be century old, while the third Soul Ring of soul respect level can be thousand grade.


    However, except for Jiang Zhu, the Soul Ring ratio of the other two is much worse.


    The first Soul Ring of Huang Yuan and Jing Ling is a white ten-year soul ring. It should be close to a hundred years, but the gap is very different.


    What is more regrettable is that the third Soul Ring of Jingling and Huang Yuan is not a purple Millennium soul ring, but a yellow Centennial soul ring.


    This made Huang Yuan and Jing Ling feel embarrassed and lost. They didn''t know how to explain it. Finally, Jiang Zhu, a woman, spoke.


    "Senior, the three of us are orphans. The limited resources of the college can not lead us to obtain the best configuration of the soul ring.


    The soul rings of the three of us were all hunted by ourselves. In order for me to get the best soul ring configuration, the eldest brother and the second brother hunted the soul ring first to improve my strength. "


    At last, Jiang Zhu was full of gratitude and guilt.


    The two brothers paid too much for her.


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Hao suddenly realized that in the original fate track, Liu Erlong''s Lanba college was excluded because it only recruited civilians, and the quality of students was very general.


    In other colleges, there are many soul sects of more than 40 levels, but the three Talon Jiangzhu prepared by Lanba college are only soul worshippers of more than 30 levels, and the gap is not generally large.


    This has both disadvantages and advantages. The advantage is that it can enable the students in the college to obtain more resources. For example, the teacher personally leads the team to assist the students to hunt soul animals and obtain soul rings.


    But now the fate track is disrupted by Wang Hao. Before Lanba college appeared, it was directly replaced by Frank''s Shrek college. Because of Yu Xiaogang''s name, the number and quality of students are quite exaggerated, far exceeding the original fate track.


    In addition, Shrek college is basically the same as other colleges. It only pays attention to the students with top talents. Some natural resources are less than three people.


    At the same time, this is also the norm in Douluo road. Basically, more than 90% of soul masters can''t get the best soul ring equipment, especially those from civilians.


    This is also the main reason why most viewers will be so surprised as soon as the best soul ring equipment appears in the original fate track.


    Think about the first soul division team in the original fate track of Shrek team - Crazy team. There is only one person in the whole team, which is the best soul ring equipment.


    It''s amazing that the three of Jiang Zhu can have such achievements only by themselves, and their talents are really ordinary, which is enough to prove their efforts.


    "I''ll teach you both later. It''s inevitable that there will be some damage, so I''ll guide Jiang Zhu first so that she can provide you with better auxiliary healing effect later."


    Huang Yuan and Jing Ling said a word to each other, which made them shiver.


    It needs a stronger healing effect. Obviously, the next guidance and training for them will be very cruel.


    However, both of them are tough minded people. They don''t feel afraid or even excited.


    Compared with the mediocre life after graduation, it''s better to be vigorous.


    They are well aware of their own qualifications. Even if they work hard, they will be lucky to cultivate the soul king before they are 30, and that is basically their limit.


    As the saying goes, a soul master who doesn''t want to be a title Douluo is not a good soul master. Naturally, they also have this idea.


    Although far away, at least there are dreams.


    And now there is such a big opportunity in front of us. Let alone cruel training, it''s no problem to practice them half to death.


    "Lend me your healing Scepter!"


    He gently stretched out his palm to Jiang Zhu. Wang Hao felt that this healing Scepter was a little interesting and was ready to study it carefully.


    "Can you still give people the weapon spirit?"


    Daimeng blinked. Jiang Zhu was surprised by Wang Hao''s words. The same was true of Jing Ling and Huang Yuan.


    You should know that once the weapon soul is separated from the master, it will basically dissipate and return to the soul master, unless there is a soul skill that can throw its own weapon soul out to attack the enemy.


    But even so, it can only be separated for a short time. What does the big man mean now?


    Although she didn''t understand, out of her trust in the big man, Jiang Zhu summoned her soul healing scepter and handed it to Wang Hao.


    "Why not?"


    After receiving the healing scepter, Wang Hao uses his soul power to stabilize it and avoid collapse. He returns to Jiang Zhu''s body and explains to the three.


    "Once the weapon soul leaves the soul master, it will collapse and return to the body for the first time, but as long as the control is strong enough, it can still be maintained out of the body."


    Although Wang Hao now uses only a remote control board soul guide, he has been frantically looking for a complete set of 100000 year soul bones to melt into since bibidong came to power.


    With six hundred thousand grade other soul bones as support, even if it is remote control, Wang Hao can still play more and stronger abilities. This extreme control power is one of them.


    "In other words, we can capture the enemy''s weapon and soul!"


    Huang Yuan''s mind was jumping. After listening to it, he immediately thought of the application of this skill in actual combat.


    And Jing Ling and Jiang Zhu, who were beside them, quickly reacted, with their eyes shining.


    The weapon soul is basically an external entity soul, and the soul skills of the weapon soul master basically need to be displayed by the weapon soul. If the opponent''s weapon soul can be forcibly captured, it will basically waste the opponent''s combat power.


    Think about it. How much combat power can a soul master have without martial spirit?


    Thinking of this, Huang Yuan and Jiang Zhu turned their eyes to Jing Ling and motioned to ask the big man to teach this skill.


    After all, both of them were only taught with guidance. Jingling is the protagonist. Of course, jingling has to open this mouth.


    However, before Jing Ling could speak, Wang Hao handed back the studied healing scepter to Jiang Zhu. At the same time, he said with a smile: "soul power control skill is only the most basic training. It is also a subject I want to teach you next, and it is the main subject.


    As long as you can learn this basic subject well these days, it will be useful for life. "


    Although the effect of this skill is outstanding, it is indeed a basic subject of Wang Hao in the perfect cultivation system, and even popularized in the temple College of Wuhun hall.


    "Thank you, sir. We won''t let you down!"


    The three of Jingling were overjoyed and hurriedly thanked Wang Hao, but they were also unwilling.


    Such a great opportunity can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime. How can the three of them only learn one basic subject?


    Although the three of them are very grateful, as a soul master, they are still unwilling to do so.


    This unwilling mood was naturally perceived by Wang Hao and others. Wang Hao smiled and said nothing about it. Instead, the demon subduing Douluo, who has been squatting next to drinking, opened his mouth.


    "Don''t be greedy, you three little guys, although this skill is a basic subject in our martial soul hall.


    However, the soul power control skills taught by the master are completely different from those on the road. They are tailored according to your physical conditions and personality.


    As long as you learn it well, there will be no problem if you don''t die halfway in the future and become a title Douluo. "


    Brother Douluo has asked Wang Hao for advice in recent years. Although they all know that the mysterious master is weak, they can only use one word to describe their knowledge - unfathomable!


    Even if their accomplishments are instructed by them, they can make great progress.


    Even now, there is a saying in the martial soul hall that as long as you get the personal guidance of the mysterious master, you will be equivalent to getting a ticket to the Direct Title Douluo.


    Of course, the title Douluo mentioned here is the former one, which is completely different from the title Douluo in the new cultivation system of their Wulin hall.


    Although what we teach the three kids now is only a basic control skill, it also depends on people.


    For the great master, the basic control skill is the most excellent secret skill in the soul master world, which is enough for them to use all their lives.


    "Thank you, master!"


    With a cold heart, Jiang Zhu thanked them again. At the same time, they snuffed out the unwilling mood in their hearts and took the so-called basic control skills of soul power seriously.


    "I''ve just seen your healing scepter. Its core is on the ring above. What do you think the ring looks like?"


    Wang Hao officially entered the teaching mode and pointed to the ring on the healing Scepter in Jiang Zhu''s hand.


    The shape of Jiang Zhu''s healing scepter is completely different from that shown in Douluo animation. The head of the scepter is a beautiful ring, one foot in size. Its three soul skills are displayed by separating the aura from this ring, so this is the core of its martial spirit.


    "Some are like soul rings!"


    Jiang Zhu looked at the Wuhun healing Scepter in her hand and said her answer at the first time.


    In fact, she has studied her martial soul many times, and she naturally knows what the form above the martial soul looks like.


    "It''s like a soul ring, but it''s also very different. I named it halo.


    I''ve seen the three soul skills you just performed. They are all very good. Although the effect is slow, the victory is lasting, and group therapy can be carried out. These two points are very rare and have great development potential.


    I give you two suggestions. One is to increase the training of soul power control. As long as your soul power control is strong enough, you can condense and store these soul skill auras in advance.


    Second, conduct in-depth understanding and Research on your own martial soul and soul technology. As long as you can understand the essence and mystery of your own soul technology aura and cooperate with the powerful soul force control force, you can completely replace the continuous consumption of your own soul force and absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and even support the soul force of the target to maintain the existence of the aura.


    In the future, you can develop to large-scale Legion war. As long as your strength is enough and your control of soul power is strong enough, it is not a problem to apply aura blessing to tens of thousands of troops at the same time.


    In this way, you can connect with the military, and then get a lot of cultivation resources. It will be easier to achieve Title duel in the future. "


    Although there is an intention to attract the three jingling people, it is not absolute. If the three people don''t want to join the wusoul hall, Wang Hao will find a good future for the three.


    They are all civilians and have no background. It''s more or less dangerous to wander in the soul division with such an identity. If you accidentally meet some cruel people, you''ll have to finish it.


    Therefore, it is more cost-effective to join a big force. Because of the oppression of the Wulin hall, the two empires have invested a lot of energy and resources in military over the years.


    If the three of Jiang Zhu can join the military, they will be able to obtain a lot of resources and obtain the protection of the military at the same time.


    Although the world is constantly dirty in the military because of its own social system, it is at least much better than the cruel soul division.


    You should know that the laws of this world have no constraints on the strong. As long as they are strong, no one will say anything if they kill a few people.


    And fighting is a normal state in the soul division world.

 Chapter 908

    "Your first soul skill is to extend three bone spurs from your left and right hands between your fingers, but the length of this bone spurs is too short, only one finger long, and the lethality is not enough.


    The essence of this soul skill is actually the control of your own bones. As long as you have enough control over the soul skill and your own soul force, you can completely change the shape and nature of the bone spurs grown by the first soul skill to a certain extent. "


    After instructing Jiang Zhu, Wang Hao began to point out the eldest of the three - single dog Wu soul owner Huang Yuan.


    "Changes in form and nature?"


    For these two new terms, not only Huang Yuan was puzzled, but Jing Ling and Jiang Zhu were also puzzled.


    Although the center of Shrek college is basically focused on those talents, there is no privacy in the teaching materials. Basically, all knowledge is open except for the inheritance of some clandestine families.


    Huang Yuan and Huang Yuan all cherish this learning opportunity. They all listen carefully and take notes in class. Even Jiang Zhu enters the college library to read books after practice.


    Over the past ten years, Jiang Zhu has basically read the books owned by the so large college library, which can be regarded as extensive reading, but she still hasn''t heard of these two brand-new terms.


    Wang Hao continued to explain: "the morphological change and nature change of soul force is like its name. The morphological change is based on the martial soul.


    For example, the bone spur evolved by Huang Yuan''s first soul skill can make the bone spur bigger and sharper, and even directly change from the sharp cone shape to the blade shape.


    This is the form change, and the most straightforward nature change is the martial soul or soul technology of the element system. For example, the in-depth nature change of the soul technology of the fire element is that the temperature is higher, or the power of explosion is greater, and so on.


    The bone spur evolved from Huang Yuan''s soul skill is that it is more sharp and firm.


    As long as you practice this soul skill well, it can even strengthen the bones in your body and harden it far beyond the hardness of steel. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao seemed to think of something. He strangely glanced at Huang Yuan in front of his eyes and said, "I''ve seen a man. He is also a single dog Wu soul, named Wolverine.


    By chance, he fused his bones with a strange metal called Edelman alloy, and obtained an indestructible skeleton and indestructible claws. At the same time, he also has strong self-healing ability. With an indestructible skeleton, he can be called an immortal body.


    I hope you can develop like him, which is also the most suitable development direction for you.


    Of course, when you have enough cultivation strength, you can adjust according to your own situation and walk out of the road that completely belongs to you. "


    Yes, Huang Yuan''s three soul skills remind Wang Hao of the famous Marvel hero - X-Men''s Wolverine.


    Unfortunately, Huang Yuan''s first soul ring is only a white ten-year soul ring, and the evolved bone spur is less than 10 cm. To put it simply, it is a slightly ferocious finger tiger, which is thousands of miles away from the pair of aidman alloy claws of Wolverine.


    "Wolverine?"


    Huang Yuan''s eyes were blurred and he was attracted by Wang Hao''s sentence of immortality.


    "I will never let my predecessors down!"


    After returning to God, Huang Yuan solemnly made a commitment with incomparable firmness in his eyes.


    "The soul skills of the soul master should be able to match each other. Your first soul skill and second soul skill will have the opportunity to match and even integrate.


    The powerful self-healing ability given by the third soul technology gives you the capital to experiment boldly. Even if you are injured, it is difficult to be fatal. Coupled with the healing assistance of Jiang Zhu, you can rest assured and try boldly!


    I won''t say much about this. Think it over yourself. "


    Finally, Wang Hao turned his eyes to jingling.


    "Then it''s your turn!"


    Wang Hao''s words made jingling sit upright, and her heart was extremely excited.


    It''s his turn at last!


    "I have to say that your three soul skills match perfectly, especially your three soul skills.


    Although you have done a terrible job in the development of soul technology, these three soul technologies have great potential. "


    Wang Hao is very appreciative of the choice of soul skills of the three people. Although it looks insignificant, it perfectly matches his own conditions. It is obvious that he has made painstaking efforts in this regard.


    "Sister Jiang Zhu gave us advice."


    Rigidly scratched the back of his head, and Jing Ling mentioned Jiang Zhu.


    He and Huang Yuan are two bigwigs. Although they listen carefully in class, the amount of knowledge spoken by the teacher alone is not enough for them to make a perfect configuration.


    These are the choices made by Jiang Zhu after analysis and comparison with a large amount of knowledge obtained in the college library.


    "You have done a good job, especially Jiang Zhu.


    If our civilian soul masters want to rise, they can only enrich their minds with as much knowledge as possible, and then arm themselves with their minds.


    These knowledge are the crystallization of the wisdom of our predecessors, and the inheritance of knowledge is also the biggest difference between us and the wild animals. You should continue to adhere to this. "


    Wang Hao also saw that although Jiang Zhu is the youngest of the three, she is the most intelligent and has the highest status among the three. She has always played the role of brain command, so that the strength of the three small groups can be brought into play as much as possible.


    "Elder, are you also a civilian?"


    Jiang Zhu caught a key point in Wang Hao''s words and was surprised. Huang Yuanjing and Ling were also shocked.


    In their opinion, the giant was so knowledgeable and respected by the two Wulin hall. He must have been born noble.


    But the meaning of his words seems to be the same civilian origin as them.


    How is that possible?


    "Seriously speaking, I am also a civilian. My martial spirit is very bad. I was once called waste martial spirit.


    Innate soul power is only half a level, but I have also obtained strong strength through the day after tomorrow. "


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling the bitterness of his predecessor.


    Although he is the blood descendant of Haotian sect, it is a pity that he did not inherit the Haotian hammer soul of Haotian sect, but his mother''s Yuanjing soul.


    It was just a very common weapon martial spirit, and even destroyed by Tang Zhen. Later, if the predecessor''s mother had not transferred her round martial spirit to the predecessor, I''m afraid she couldn''t even practice.


    The former''s innate soul power is less than half a level, which is as sad as Yu Xiaogang.


    If not, he would not have chosen to major in the flesh first.


    Soul power cultivation was temporarily solved by plundering a Yinna girl''s sacrifice.


    This surprised the two brothers who subdued the devil Douluo and the three ghost Douluo who were hidden in the shadow. Although they knew that the mysterious master was knowledgeable and seemed to be the face of their own pope bibidong, they knew nothing about his identity and past.


    Today is the first time to hear the mysterious master tell his past. After they were shocked, they were suddenly surprised.


    I''m afraid it''s also because of this background that this talent worked with his own pope bibidon to develop a perfect cultivation system that doesn''t pay attention to qualification and only discusses personal efforts!


    "We''ll talk about your second and third soul skill tomorrow. Today, you practice the first soul skill first, strive to deepen the understanding and control of the first soul skill as soon as possible, and achieve a certain degree of morphological change.


    When you use your soul skills to control these bones into these eight swords, I will pass on your father''s Kendo inheritance. "


    Wang Hao drew a move from a pile of bones left by drinking and eating meat from Qianjun Douluo. The soul force evolved into a change in the nature of fire, burned the oil star on the bones, and then simulated the martial soul force of Jingling to shape part of the bones into nine long swords.


    "Master, this is clearly nine long swords. Why do you say it is eight?"


    After drinking a little, Qianjun Douluo looked at the nine Bone swords inserted in front of Jingling and rubbed his eyes. After confirming that they were indeed nine, he couldn''t help feeling puzzled.


    Others were also full of doubts. It was clearly nine Bone swords. How could it be said to be eight?


    These are the eight sword styles required by his father''s eight exquisite swordsmanship, also known as the eight swords of the king of Yue. The two Bone swords with similar shapes are called black-and-white xuanjian. They are a pair. They are also the main sword of the eight swords of the king of Yue and their father''s Sabre.


    The black-and-white xuanjian is the most powerful pair of the eight swords of the king of Yue. "


    That''s right. The shape of the bone sword made by Wang Hao is based on the eight swords of the king of Yue in the bright moon of the Qin Dynasty, as well as the swords of the six sword slaves of the snare.


    In the original book, the sword worn by the six sword slaves of the snare is the eight swords of the king of Yue. In fact, the sword used by one person is not from the eight swords of the king of Yue, that is chaos God.


    The eight swords of the king of Yue, black-and-white Xuan Jian, cover the sun and frighten the salamander, turn the soul and destroy the soul, really just cut off the water, and the last monster twin swords.


    In the six sword slave of the snare, a chaotic divine sword was added, which made it a sword array with six swords in one.


    Qin Shizhong xuanjian took the soul of the six sword slaves who died in the war for his own use, and imitated and forged the startling salamander sword and xuanjian double blades, plus the sun covering sword he grabbed, and finally trained into an eight exquisite sword array.


    The soul of Gan Sha, who followed him the longest, inherited xuanjian''s original black-and-white xuanjian and his own sight, which became the strongest among the eight exquisite.


    Since jingling is the reincarnation of qiansha, he finally met his old friend in this replica world. He has to be trained.


    Of course, this eight exquisite Kendo is a system that he has changed from magic to Shanzhai according to the foundation of this world. It is absolutely applicable to this world.


    After hearing Wang Hao''s deception, Jing Ling stared at the black-and-white xuanjian bone sword, and his eyes were more crystal.


    After all, it was his father''s sword!


    Although he did resent his parents who abandoned him before, the trace disappeared after listening to the story of his father''s old friend.


    After all, his father is a killer. He is very precarious. He himself is in great danger. He was afraid of abandoning himself at the beginning.


    Not to mention that his father has died and entrusted himself to this level before his death, which is the best proof of father''s love!


    Looking at jingling, Wang Hao smiled happily.


    Master Hao, I fooled another lame child!

 Chapter 909

    The lonely moon hung high. A young man sat on the roof restlessly, with soft blue long hair scattered on his shoulders. With that feminine and beautiful face, he was like a fairy of the moon.


    "Guess who I am!"


    At this time, a beautiful shadow jumped on the roof, quietly walked over and covered the boy''s eyes with a playful opening.


    "Sister Jiang Zhu, I thought you weren''t coming today!"


    The blue haired boy smelled the familiar body fragrance of the beauty and understood his identity for the first time. At the same time, he was relieved.


    You know, this elder martial sister comes to practice on the roof every day and uses her martial spirit to repair the damage and fatigue caused by high-intensity training during the day.


    But today, he was a full hour late, which made him very anxious. If he didn''t come again, he was ready to go out and look for it. He was afraid that there would be something wrong with the student sister.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Jiu. Today I got the advice of a big man from my second brother jingling, so I came late. The time of cultivation in the next few days is uncertain. If it''s too late, you don''t have to wait for me."


    Rubbed the young man''s soft blue long hair. Looking at the beautiful face in front of her, Jiang Zhu couldn''t help feeling full of envy, jealousy and hatred again.


    The younger brother of the primary school is so beautiful that she looks much better than her woman.


    How can a boy grow such a beautiful face of a demon?


    "Congratulations, sister!"


    Xiaojiu, a young man with blue hair, is very happy for the schoolsister. After all, as civilians, it is very rare for them to get the guidance of a big man, which is very good for their future growth.


    This sister Jiang Zhu is one of the few people who really treat him well. He cherishes this feeling and naturally hopes that the other party can live better in the future.


    "You hurt yourself again. You can''t do this again in the future. After all, my sister is about to graduate and leave the college. No one will heal you at that time. It will be useless if you go on like this."


    When she found the young man''s injury, Jiang Zhu stared angrily, and then opened the martial spirit to repair the injury for young Xiao Jiu.


    "Then I''ll leave the college with my sister. Our sister and brother will never be separated. Anyway, with my qualification, I can''t meet the graduation standard of the college all my life."


    Xiao Jiu''s intimate way, but this words made Jiang Zhu unable to pick it up, and she cherished it in her heart.


    The younger brother he recognized in the college has a strange physique. Although his innate soul power is very low, he also has the basis of cultivation. However, the cultivation speed is extremely slow, which is much slower than those who have only level 1 innate soul power.


    But the boy was stubborn and still tried his best to practice. He hurt himself every day.


    Ordinary people practice like crazy and desperately, and their bodies have long been wasted.


    That is, she met him by chance in recent years and lamented his hard cultivation. Only then did she heal his wounds with her martial spirit every night.


    In this regard, she also felt that God was unfair. Her brother worked so hard, but with little effect. The pay was not in direct proportion to the harvest.


    One night passed, and Wang Hao, who had a rest, was preparing to go to find Yu Xiaogang for formal academic exchanges, but who wanted to go halfway, suddenly stopped and turned to the due north.


    "I knew Nana could not stay!"


    Similarly, he sensed the abnormal devil subduing Douro, who was unable to laugh or cry. Obviously, he had sensed what was happening in that direction with his strong perception.


    "Let''s go and see the little monsters at Shrek college!"


    When Wang Hao became interested, he turned around and walked quickly to the place of the incident.


    Soon the three of them came to a training ground. There were several young men and girls lying on the ground. When they saw their appearance and clothes, Wang Hao''s lips slightly curved.


    "It''s them!"


    This is really an acquaintance. Lying there is the famous Shrek seven monsters in Douluo. Although they came to this world and changed a lot of things, they didn''t expect that these little guys still gathered together and had a few more people.


    Yes, it is Shrek seven monsters lying on the training ground, including Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Dai mubai and others.


    Although his face is very different from that in Douluo animation, his martial spirit can''t hide from his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Dai mubai, who was lying on the ground, punched down and stared at the girl who beat them down.


    The other party''s age is only a few years older than them, but their strength is far beyond their expectations.


    What''s more terrible is that the other party''s soul power cultivation is only level 21, which is not a bit worse than their common soul King level soul power cultivation.


    But that''s it. They were beaten badly.


    The most pitiful thing is that the other party didn''t shoot from beginning to end, but used his eyes to show a rare magic soul skill, and then they began to fight regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    When they reacted, they were seriously injured and had no strength to stand up.


    "Among these people, you are more interesting. Is the purple energy you just filled your eyes a kind of eye practice?"


    Hu Lena walked to Tang San with enchanting steps, squatted down and looked at each other''s eyes with a trace of purple.


    Just now, everyone else was controlled by her magic, but the boy carried it hard.


    If his spiritual cultivation is not weak, I''m afraid he will have to be eaten back by the boy with his strange eye secret skill.


    But it''s just that. Under the control of her magic, those guys joined hands to siege Tang San, and finally beat him down.


    "Tang San!"


    Hard to get up, Tang sanning looked at the girl who was only a few years older than himself and reported his name.


    "Hulena!"


    Not proud of the her victory, hulena graciously extended her plain hand and also gave her name.


    You should know that Wang Hao attaches great importance to moral education for the new Siyou newcomers born in the new era, so there are special courses to teach these aspects in the teaching materials of Wuhun hall, and it is still a compulsory course.


    Now the soul division in Douluo mainland is because the soul division itself only cultivates strength, not morality, works recklessly and creates boundless killing sins.


    He doesn''t want to cultivate a group of second-class goods with mental problems in the future. Even if hulina is accepted as a disciple by bidong, she doesn''t have this privilege, and even pays more attention to moral education.


    After hesitation, Tang San finally reached out his palm and shook hands with hulena, drawing a friendly end to the battle.


    "Master, I''ll make you laugh!"


    Frank, who also came, looked at his proud disciples lying on the training ground, with an old face as black as the bottom of a pot, forced a smile and nodded to Wang Hao.


    It''s a shame this time.


    His original intention was to let Tang San and others find a chance to try the girl''s strength. After all, according to the existing information, the girl was a personal disciple of Pope bidong of the Wuhun temple and the golden generation of the temple College of the Wuhun temple.


    It is also the most powerful competitor in the next mainland soul master competition. If you can test the strength of the other party in advance, it will be very helpful to connect with the next competition.


    But he never thought it would be such a humiliating result. People didn''t even take the initiative. Only a magic soul skill played the Shrek team around.


    This gap is too big!


    Similarly, the faces of Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang who followed frande were also very ugly. In particular, Liu Erlong looked at Tang San and others very fiercely. After thinking about it in his heart, he customized more severe cultivation plans for these little bastards.


    Well, the actual combat training has to be added, and she did it herself!


    This battle really stimulated Liu Erlong. You know, the current Pope bibidong of wusoul hall is her rival in love.


    How could she bear that the student she taught failed miserably to the bitch''s student?


    Swept by Liu Erlong''s fierce eyes, Tang San Dai mubai and others looked bitter. He knew that he and others were afraid to be sad next.


    But there''s no way. Who let them lose so badly!


    To be honest, Dai mubai and others have lost their skeptical life at the moment. The other party''s illusion is too powerful to be solved.


    Except that Tang San reluctantly resisted by Ziji magic pupil, they had almost no resistance ability and were directly controlled. Then they joined hands to treat Tang San as an enemy. A series of punches and kicks broke out, and Tang San was almost beaten into a pig''s head.


    It was a terrible loss!


    The miserable one!


    "Master!"


    Seeing the arrival of Wang Hao, Hu Lena hurried over and greeted her cleverly. At the same time, she was a little nervous for fear of being blamed by the face raised by her own teacher.


    "Why fight?"


    Wang Hao turned cold and began to question.


    Both he and bibidon had great expectations for hulena, and even designated it as the next Pope of the hall of martial spirits.


    Therefore, both strength cultivation and moral cultivation are very strict.


    If hulena really takes the initiative to cause trouble in Shrek college this time, he doesn''t mind punishing the girl so as not to be arrogant.


    "It was the fat goat who transferred x me first and said he would take me to open a room. I beat him up. Then the fat goat found a group of people to fight around.


    I have indicated my identity, but they still insist on fighting, and say that the soul master who dare not make trouble is not a good soul master! "


    Hearing the coldness of Wang Hao''s tone, Hu Lena hurried to explain.


    She knows that the face raised by her teacher is absolutely selfless and ruthless. As long as the other party sets a punishment for herself, it''s useless even for her teacher to plead.


    For this reason, she has been tossed several times, making her heart have a psychological shadow.


    She doesn''t want to be punished for copying Moral Textbooks dozens of times because of some garbage. You know, that thing is very thick!


    After hearing Hu Lina''s explanation, Wang Hao frowned, looked discontentedly at frande and others, and said coldly, "that''s how your college teaches and educates people?"


    Born in a society ruled by law, he is most dissatisfied with this kind of education system. It is conceivable what kind of students will be trained under this education system.


    Even more seriously, the current chaos and cruelty of the soul master world, these colleges should bear a large part of the responsibility.


    These colleges only teach students to practice. There is no systematic education system in terms of ideology and morality. They teach by words and deeds based on their hobbies.


    Finally, they teach some thugs who fight and fight when they don''t agree with each other. With such goods as fresh blood, there are ghosts only when the soul division can get better.

 Chapter 910

    The soul master who dare not make trouble is not a good soul master. I heard this sentence. It feels very exciting and hot-blooded, but I can find that every word in it contains amazing toxins.


    Seriously, this is completely making trouble!


    Once the soul master makes a conflict, most of them will solve it by fighting, but once the battle starts, it will inevitably cause damage, or even human life.


    This is a blood feud. If you do well, once you leave clues to be found by other people''s relatives, it will be a large-scale fire.


    It doesn''t matter how many people die on both sides, but once the scale of the battle expands and innocent people are injured, what should we do? Then there will be a new round of hatred.


    Such a cycle will inevitably brew a large-scale war and involve more innocent people.


    This means that there is a martial soul hall pressing in the soul division, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Wang Hao, born in a legal society, can''t tolerate such things.


    Facing Wang Hao''s question, frande''s faces were ugly, but they couldn''t explain.


    Because that sentence was passed down by them and added to the school motto as the headmaster''s quotation. How can they explain it?


    The key is that Ma Hongjun''s work is really too obscene. They just explain to find a chance to test it, but you don''t use that excuse!


    "Master, I''m sorry. It''s none of the dean''s business. I want to test Miss Hu Lena''s strength and prepare for the next mainland soul master elite competition.


    Here, I apologize to miss hulena for my previous rashness. I''m sorry! "


    At this time, Ma Hongjun struggled to get up, sincerely apologized to hulena, and carried the black pot of the incident down.


    After all, he is a young man with thick skin. It''s nothing to resist the black pot, but the Dean, they are all famous people for a long time and can''t have any stains.


    "I''m sorry, master, miss hulena. This incident was discussed by several of us. Here we apologize to miss hulena. I''m sorry!"


    As Ma Hongjun''s voice fell, Dai mubai looked at each other and struggled to get up to apologize to hulena.


    "It''s a little responsible, and my IQ is also good!"


    Seeing the performance of several people, Wang Hao looked a little slower.


    He naturally saw that these people were carrying the black pot for the college, but it was enough to prove that these people were still a little bold.


    If these people were silent, he would be disappointed!


    After all, when he watched Dola animation before crossing, he also enjoyed the of Shrek''s little monsters.


    "Shameful bastard, don''t go back quickly and double the training task from tomorrow!"


    Frande immediately took advantage of the donkey and scolded, ignoring the mourning expression of Ma Hongjun and others, turned his eyes to Wang Hao and said apologetically: "sorry, let the master crown laugh!"


    "Don''t let them all retire. I''m still interested in this monster team in your college. I just take this opportunity to communicate with them."


    He waved his hand to Ma Hongjun, who didn''t need to leave. At the same time, he waved out 11 light groups and disappeared into Tang San''s body. His injury was immediately recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This scene makes frande and others'' pupils shrink suddenly, because this is not a Soul Ring soul technique, so the meaning represented by this means is very terrible.


    "Why are you standing there? Thank you for your guidance under the master''s crown? "


    Forced to calm his mind, frand reprimanded again and said the four words of guidance grace very seriously.


    He also wanted the little monsters under the guidance of the mysterious master of the Wulin hall, and took this opportunity to spy on the reality of the Wulin hall in this regard.


    Of course, I also want to use this means to decide the guidance. In this way, the other party can''t perfunctory in the guidance!


    "Dean Flander, don''t do that. I''m not interested in the soul master from the aristocratic family of the Empire. It''s said that the little fat man and the sausage boy are civilians. I''ll guide them both."


    Instead of the answering frand''s words, he mainly came here to see these trendsetters who originally had a track of the fate.


    As for guidance, he is really not interested. After all, in the future he set, the aristocratic families and imperial aristocrats are bound to be eliminated.


    Moreover, the soul masters of this origin are arrogant and tight. He is not interested in teaching such people.


    "This..."


    Frank didn''t expect that the master would be so shameless under the crown, but people had made it clear that he couldn''t say anything.


    After all, it is the power of others to guide who or not, and they are not qualified to impose interference.


    "No guidance, no guidance, who is rare!"


    Ning Rongrong, who was arrogant and had a big miss''s temper, couldn''t help but leave quickly with a Jiao hum.


    Dai mubai''s face was also very ugly, because they were born in aristocratic families and imperial nobles. They were naturally in a good mood when they were said so.


    However, they are big men. They have no qualification and strength to say. They can only leave with Ning Rongrong with a gloomy face.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar, who stayed where they were, were at a loss. They didn''t know whether to stay or leave with their teammates. Finally, they had to turn their eyes to their Dean frank and let him make up his mind.


    "Look what I''m doing. Don''t you thank the master quickly?"


    Frank turned his eyes angrily. They wanted to take this opportunity to explore the reality of the mysterious master and the Wulin hall. They couldn''t miss this opportunity.


    "Thank you, master, for your honor!"


    "Thank you, master, for your honor!"


    Ma Hongjun quickly bowed down to thank them, and was secretly happy. After all, this kind of great opportunity is rare.


    "Let''s go to the pavilion over there and talk slowly!"


    With a smile, Wang Hao stepped to the pavilion at the edge of the training ground for rest.


    "Show your soul skills again. I''ll look at them first and then give directions."


    He motioned Oscar and Ma Hongjun to show their martial spirit and soul skills again. Wang Hao wanted to see if the soul ring and soul skills of Shrek team were still the same after he had made such a big change to the world.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar have no words. They have successively performed their own soul ring skills. After seeing their soul ring skills, Wang Hao looks more strange.


    Although their soul skills are somewhat different from the original fate track, they are basically the same. Obviously, Flander and others have long set a development route for them, and there is a direction when choosing the Soul Ring of the soul beast.


    "Your Soul Ring chose me not to make a comment. I''ll put forward some opinions on the situation of you two now."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao first looked at Oscar and said, "the final point of your development route is to become a God, and the only God suitable for the soul division of the food department is the God of food. If you want to be qualified to obtain the God of food, you must have enough in-depth research on your own martial spirit.


    Your wusoul is sausage, a very complex food system wusoul, and its complex process shows that you have a wider range in the selection of soul ring.


    As long as it is a soul animal species that can be used to make sausage, it can basically fit with your sausage soul.


    I won''t say much about this. I believe your teachers will explain it to you.


    What I want to teach you today is to understand your Wuhun sausage. The best mimicry environment for the soul master of the food department is the kitchen, and it''s best to be a cook by yourself.


    Next, hulena will copy a variety of recipes about sausage for you. I hope you can study them carefully and don''t slack off. "


    "Master, why should I copy? We have a lot of recipes in the Wulin hall! "


    Hu Lena doesn''t follow. You should know that the Wuhun hall has collected all kinds of data over the years, and even made many innovations. In particular, the face raised by her own teacher has created a lot of strange recipes.


    Taking the books related to cooking alone, there is a huge library with tens of floors and thousands of square meters.


    Even if it''s only about sausage, it''s scary. If she really wants to write it by dictation, she''ll be tired to death.


    And she didn''t make a mistake. Why should she suffer?


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you today?"


    Wang Hao''s tone turned cold, and his chilly eyes fell on Hu Lina.


    "I... I shouldn''t go to war with the multi person soul division team alone. I''m wrong. I admit punishment!"


    Hearing the severity of Wang Hao''s tone, Hu Lena knew that the face raised by her teacher was really angry. She quickly recalled her previous actions. After comparing with various creeds taught by the Wulin hall, she immediately understood what she was wrong.


    "It''s good to know. There are all kinds of things in the world of soul masters. Do you know what will happen if a beautiful female soul master like you is defeated and captured?


    Today, that is, in Shrek college, with our elders watching over, if we change places, the consequences will be unimaginable if we fail. "


    The cold voice scolded, then turned soft and said, "it''s not humiliating to call the elders when fighting uncertain battles, especially when one to many, we should call the elders to sit aside.


    If you can''t, you have to pull a group of comrades in arms as a support. Girls should try to avoid being single when they go out. Your teacher and I don''t want you to make any mistakes, do you know? "


    Douluo continent is not only a real world, but also a world respected by the strong. All the rules here are formulated by the strong, but they do not have much binding force on the strong themselves.


    Therefore, evil and dirty things happen from time to time, which is not reflected in the original work, so it is very dangerous for women to go out, especially beautiful women.


    "I see!"


    Nodding seriously, Hu Lina took Wang Hao''s words to heart, and glanced at Ma Hongjun.


    The look in the eyes of this fat man before he died was very annoying!


    Although she has been living under the shelter of the Wuhun temple for many years, she is not ignorant of the outside world. As a student of Pope bibidong, she is qualified to contact some intelligence affairs of the Wuhun temple and understands the dangers of the soul division.


    Especially for her beautiful female soul master, it is quite unfriendly.


    Wang Hao''s reprimand embarrassed Flanders and others. After all, they had an accident in their college.


    Especially when hulena looked at Ma Hongjun, they were ashamed. They also knew about Ma Hongjun. Under this premise, they really couldn''t defend themselves.


    "Dean frank, please prepare a lot of paper and ink and send it to Nana''s room. She will write out sausage recipes as much as possible these days."


    Seeing that hulena really realized her mistake, Wang Hao closed with satisfaction and motioned frande to prepare.


    "Master, I have a question for you!"


    Just then, Oscar raised his hand politely. This doubt has been pressing in his heart for a long time.


    "You say!"


    Wang Hao smiled and motioned Oscar to open his mouth. At the same time, he probably guessed what the other party wanted to ask.


    "The main players of Shrek are all soul king Xiuwei, and the other four substitutes are all level 40 souls, but they lost to miss hulena, who is only level 21.


    Can I ask what her martial spirit is? "


    Seeing that Wang Hao agrees, Oscar quickly reveals his doubts. Meanwhile, frande and others also turn their eyes to Wang Hao, which is also their doubts.


    It''s really that the previous battle was too miserable. Hu Lena let them kill each other without even releasing their martial spirits. Up to now, she hasn''t seen the details of each other''s martial spirits.


    They admit when they lose, but at least they have to understand.

 Chapter 911

    "I can''t do this. If you want to ask, ask Nana herself."


    Wang Hao did not respond to Oscar''s question. After all, it is taboo to divulge the information of other soul masters, even if he is hulena''s teacher.


    He still has this integrity.


    "I''m Meng Lang, sorry!"


    Oscar, who responded, immediately bowed down to Wang Hao and apologized, and then looked at hulena sincerely.


    "Miss hulena, please let us understand!"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that my martial spirit is a fox. As for why you lost so miserably, it is mainly because of my strong spiritual power and some skills in the use of spiritual power that I created my previous achievements.


    Except Tang San, your mental strength is too bad. It''s a fatal flaw. I beat the enemy with my own strengths.


    There is only so much to say. If you want to know more, use your strength to verify it! "


    Hulena didn''t hide it and simply told her own information.


    After following her teacher for so many years, although she doesn''t have the domineering power of her teacher, she has been rendered a lot over time. Her work style is grand and atmospheric, and she won''t hide herself.


    Of course, she is not a fool, and the detailed information has not been revealed.


    "Mental strength?"


    Oscar was even more confused. Seeing that hulina didn''t want to say more and was interested, he didn''t ask again. He was ready to ask the teachers and deans what spiritual power is after waiting.


    But Flanders, who knew something about mental power, sank. It was because they knew something about mental power that they knew the terrible power.


    The remnant dream they killed in those years was good at mental power and magic. That kind of existence can fight beyond the level.


    If the other party hadn''t been careless, and they attacked and killed quickly, I''m afraid the three of them would have died.


    This is indeed a very difficult and powerful force.


    However, they didn''t care too much. Since Tang San could restrain the female child''s spiritual magic, once he fought with it, let Tang San stare at it first.


    Moreover, psychic illusion is not so easy to win as long as you have psychological preparation in advance.


    "It''s better to teach you civilian children to be comfortable, polite and sincere. Unlike those children born in aristocratic families and empires, they are either spoiled with a bad temper or complex and deep-seated hypocrisy, which makes people feel tired."


    Wang Hao is very satisfied with Oscar''s politeness. He appreciates such a sincere and polite young man. At the same time, this is the main reason why he doesn''t like dealing with aristocratic families and imperial nobles.


    Yu Xiaogang, who was born in the blue TV tyrant dragon clan, frowned and instinctively opened his mouth to refute. However, after recalling those children in the clan and his past, he finally chose silence, which is a kind of acquiescence.


    To be honest, he didn''t like the style of aristocratic families and imperial aristocrats, otherwise he wouldn''t follow Frank to open Shrek college, which has always been open to civilians.


    As for frank and Liu Erlong, it doesn''t matter. One of them is a pure civilian origin, and the other is the illegitimate daughter of the blue electric tyrant dragon sect. They haven''t spent much time in the sect, so they don''t inherit those behavior styles.


    "In fact... Some people of ancestral origin are not bad in nature."


    Oscar scratched his head and whispered an excuse. At the same time, a beautiful figure appeared in his heart.


    "Do you like the little girl of the Qibao Liuli sect?"


    Wang Hao can''t see Oscar''s idea. He is obviously defending his little girlfriend.


    "It''s her! Then you''ll have to suffer in the future. "


    Hulina also reacted with a more eccentric look and more pity in her eyes to Oscar.


    Although the contact time was not long, she could also see Ning Rongrong''s charming willfulness hidden by herself. At a glance, she knew that she was the eldest lady spoiled by her elders.


    Falling in love with this kind of person is quite painful, especially Oscar, who is of civilian origin and has no background. Even if he is bullied, no one will support him.


    Moreover, with the inside information of Qibao Liuli sect, even if Oscar can be with Ning Rongrong, he can only be a door-to-door son-in-law, which is even more vulnerable.


    "For your sake, I''ll give you another hand."


    Seeing Oscar''s embarrassment, Wang Hao smiled at Frank, who had never spoken: "Dean frank, please find a chance to gently disclose to Ning Fengzhi that the contemporary nine color goddess and the God of food in the divine world are a couple.


    The throne of the nine color goddess is the most suitable for the nine treasure glass tower, but Ning Rongrong''s heart is a little worse. It''s difficult to get the recognition of the nine color goddess. In this regard, we have to rely on Oscar,


    At the same time, let him find a chance to teach his daughter more, so as to save regret in the future.


    I''m very optimistic about Oscar. He has a great chance to inherit the throne of God of food. "


    He patted Oscar on the shoulder and handed him an encouraging look.


    Within his ability, he doesn''t mind helping the people he appreciates.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Oscar, who was a little confused, took a long time to react. He quickly bowed down to thank Wang Hao. His heart was full of gratitude.


    Although he likes Ning Rongrong very much and the relationship between them has made some progress, he also knows that Ning Rongrong''s family background is terrible and is the top sect force in the world.


    As a soul master of civilian origin, even if his talent is outstanding, it is difficult to obtain the recognition of Qibao Liuli sect.


    Not to mention that the patriarch of the Qibao Liuli sect has a rule, that is, the patriarch''s partner is the best choice for the soul master with strong combat power, so as to protect the owner of the Qibao Liuli tower and give full play to the auxiliary effect of the Qibao Liuli tower.


    However, he is just a soul master of the food department with little combat power, which is obviously contrary to this rule.


    But now with the big man''s words, all the resistance is not a problem. Even if you work hard enough and find the inheritance of the God of food, it is possible that Qibao Liuli sect will ask him to be redundant.


    "There are too many helplessness in this world. It is very rare for two people who really like each other to come together. I hope you can come to the end!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao was quite helpless to the reality.


    There is a saying that is very good. Nine times out of ten, there are too many regrets and helplessness in one''s life.


    The reason why he regards all people in these replica worlds as tool people serving the task is that he doesn''t want to be involved too deeply and leave regret and helplessness, so as to affect himself and prepare for the final battle.


    Otherwise, when it comes to the final battle, people say that Zu Hongjun or Tiandao will take the female masters of Dongfang baibidong as hostages and threaten themselves. What should we do?


    Do you want to be arrested?


    Or just go on fighting regardless of the lives of those women?


    These two options are not very good, so try to get rid of the relationship with them. At that time, even if you really threaten with those women, it will not affect your judgment.


    This kind of words rich in life philosophy made Oscar hulena, a young man with little life experience, very confused, but Fran de Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong all looked gloomy.


    These words can also be applied to them. Seriously, it is a sentence of good fortune!


    "Ma Hongjun, right?"


    After sighing, Wang Hao turned his eyes to Ma Hongjun.


    "It''s me, elder, please give me some advice!"


    Ma Hongjun hurriedly got serious and was ready to remember every word the big man said.


    "Your soul ring skill is really good in combat, but if you can, you''d better choose some soul beasts with Phoenix blood in the subsequent Soul Ring selection.


    This can better enhance the origin of your martial soul. Over time, there is a great chance to degenerate into a real fire phoenix.


    In addition, your future partner is better to choose the bird soul owner who has the blood of Fire Phoenix, so that when you combine, you have a great chance to purify the blood of both sides, and the born children will have more potential. "


    "Fire Phoenix? Fire Phoenix? Aren''t they all Phoenix? "


    Confused blinking eyes, Ma Hongjun doesn''t understand that these two things are not of the same species?


    This confusion made Wang Hao speechless. He glanced at Yu Xiaogang and others and said a black line on his forehead.


    "Didn''t you tell him this common sense?"


    In this Wang Hao, some of his education is too rough, and the students who teach make complaints about their own types of warrior.


    I''m about to graduate. It''s not cheating!


    Yu Xiaogang and others are embarrassed again because they feel that their knowledge in this field is useless and think it is a waste of time. It''s better to make time for Ma Hongjun to practice more, so they really haven''t said this.


    "You bastard, don''t listen well in class. The Phoenix is a male and a female. The male is a phoenix and the female is a Phoenix. We just want to listen to the ear, so we can connect the two together."


    Slapping Ma Hongjun on the forehead, Frank explained in a low voice, obviously ready to throw the black pot on Ma Hongjun''s head again.


    In this regard, Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong nodded, saying that it was not that they had not taught, but that the boy didn''t listen carefully in class.


    Feeling the powerful power of the big hand on his head, Ma Hongjun recognized and counselled wrongly and took over the black pot.


    "Our martial spirits come from heaven and earth and blood. If you can transform into Huofeng martial spirits, it means you have blood in this regard.


    The Phoenix blood is the inheriting soul of Jiutian nihuang sect among the three earth sects. Although the blood you inherit is very weak, a certain generation of ancestors must come from Jiutian nihuang sect.


    You can try to find the inheritance of Jiutian nihuang sect, which will be very good for your future growth. "


    Without paying attention to the careful thinking of frande and others, Wang Hao opened his mouth again to remind him in good faith.


    From the original work, Ma Hongjun is still very serious emotionally. Before, it was only because of his own evil fire.


    But even so, people are serious to communicate with every girlfriend. Even if they break up, it is also because the girlfriend can''t carry it in that respect and breaks up on his own initiative, rather than Ma Hongjun''s slag man who likes the new and hates the old.


    And even during the breakup, the goods did not harm the good family women, but chose to spend money to vent the fire in the brothel, which is very principled.


    "Land three? "Nine days neon Phoenix sect?"


    Hearing the two new terms again, Ma Hongjun blinked his small eyes in confusion, and his heart was a little confused.


    This time Wang Hao was speechless. He glanced at Yu Xiaogang and others. They were not talking, but the meaning had been expressed very clearly.


    Are you really teaching and educating people, not misleading their children?


    Flander''s face could not hang, but he could no longer explain to Ma Hongjun, because di San Zong and Jiu Tian Ni Huang Zong were also heard for the first time, and his eyes were black.


    Finally, I can only turn my eyes to my good friend Yu Xiaogang. I think this well-read Xueba should know.


    Yu Xiaogang didn''t disappoint Flander. After organizing a few words, he explained: "thousands of years ago, there were six major doors in the soul division world, representing the six top soul division families.


    Among them, it is subdivided into three heavenly sects, that is, the three upper sects and the three earth sects.


    There is no difference in the strength of martial spirits between the two sides. They are the top-level existence, but compared with the three sects of heaven and earth, the inheritance of martial spirits of the three sects of earth has a great disadvantage. "

 Chapter 912

    "The three earthly sects are the nine heavenly neon Phoenix sect, the seven killing sword sect and the nine heart Begonia sect. In terms of the fighting power of the martial spirit, it is no worse than the martial spirit of the three heavenly sects.


    However, there is a big defect in the martial spirits of the three sects, that is, each generation can only have a complete inheritor of martial spirits. The martial spirits that can be inherited by other ethnic groups belong to the extremely incomplete kind, and the potential is very low.


    It''s like gathering the potential of all ethnic groups on one person. Although the obtained martial soul potential is very strong, it is not conducive to the inheritance of the clan.


    Once there are some natural and man-made disasters, it is easy to break the inheritance. Your Jiutian nihuang sect broke the inheritance because of some accidents, and then disappeared into the soul division.


    Even if later generations awaken the phoenix soul, it is difficult to reach the former height without inheriting the secret method.


    The nine day neon Phoenix sect of your ancestors is unlucky. The current leader of the seven kill sword sect, sword Douluo, is attached to the seven treasure Liuli sect, which is the sword grandfather mentioned by Ning Rongrong. Sword Douluo is Chenxin.


    As far as I know, he joined Tiandou Royal College. "


    Yu Xiaogang doesn''t know much, so he just explained briefly, so that Ma Hongjun can roughly understand the situation of his ancestors.


    "What''s the matter with the seven sects in the soul division?"


    This time Oscar couldn''t help but speak, because his goal is Qibao Liuli sect, so he''s ready to know more about this.


    After looking at Oscar, Yu Xiaogang continued to explain: "the three local sects are difficult to inherit completely because of their own inheritance defects, so they gradually fade out of people''s sight and are replaced by the next four.


    Today''s lower four sects are also four powerful soul master families, namely wind sword sect, white tiger sect, fire leopard sect and elephant beetle sect.


    Their martial spirit and inheritance are also very strong, but because of their lack of inside information and the lack of Title Douluo, they are subordinate to the next four schools. "


    "You are wrong about this. The next four cases are not without title Douluo, but because their own qualifications and family background are limited. They were too old to fight when they were promoted to Title Douluo, and their combat effectiveness is difficult to play much, so they are just hidden."


    At this time, hulena added with a smile. The intelligence system of the Wuhun hall is not comparable to that of Yu Xiaogang. As a contemporary saint of the Wuhun hall, she is qualified to contact these high-level intelligence.


    Seriously, whether it is the next four or the last three, it is not as simple as it appears. There are not many titles in the clan, but they are too old, and some combat power is not as good as some strong soul duels.


    If you really want to fight, you are desperate. After a fierce battle, you will not die or be disabled.


    For such titles that are too old, the best way to fight Luo is to hide in the snow and take charge of the clan as a deterrent force.


    This is also applicable in their martial soul hall. Before the rise of their own teachers, there were many such titles in the martial soul hall, but they were later cured by the secret method created by their own teachers, which can continue to give full play to the waste heat.


    Unexpectedly glanced at hulena, Yu Xiaogang didn''t say anything, but obviously acquiesced.


    "Can you show me your flame?"


    At this time, Wang Hao suddenly opened his mouth and became a little interested in Ma Hongjun''s evil fire. According to his speculation, this evil fire should not be simple.


    "Elder, please look!"


    Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but quickly condensed a flame of his own martial spirit and handed it to Wang Hao.


    As a result, Wang Hao used his super soul control ability to keep the Phoenix flame from dissipating, and then carefully observed and studied it. Soon his face changed.


    "I see!"


    After looking at Ma Hongjun, Wang Hao was thoughtful.


    He thought that this evil fire was not simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    The effect of this thing is a little against the sky. If Ma Hongjun can make full use of it, his achievement will never be smaller than that of Tang sanlai.


    "Under the crown, what''s the problem?"


    Hearing the change of Wang Hao''s tone, frande''s heart was immediately raised.


    Ma Hongjun is his own disciple, and he is unmarried and has no children all his life. He always treats Ma Hongjun as his own son. He doesn''t want anything to happen.


    "There are some problems, but it''s a good thing, a great thing!"


    Smiling and comforting, Wang Hao played with the Phoenix flame in his hand and explained: "this evil fire should come from accidental change. Its characteristic is that it can quench blood and body, and even martial soul power.


    This boy can evolve from grass chicken Wu soul to Phoenix Wu soul. In addition to inheriting Phoenix blood, this evil fire also plays a great role.


    If it can be developed and utilized, there will be unlimited achievements in the future, and even be able to create their own gods and achieve gods. "


    "Ah! Then I''m losing a lot of money? I knew I wouldn''t need chicken corolla Phoenix sunflower to dispel the evil fire in my body. "


    Ma Hongjun was so surprised that he jumped up and regretted that his intestines were green.


    You should know that the Shrek seven monsters had previously taken the immortal treasure medicine given by Tang San. What he got was chicken corolla Phoenix sunflower, which can eliminate the impurities of Wu soul.


    Then the evil fire in the body was removed as an impurity, but who thought this thing was so precious? It''s really a bargain!


    A complete loss!


    "Cockscomb Phoenix sunflower is just a small fairy medicine, which is not enough to change your blood source.


    He just removes the evil fire from your soul, but the source of the evil fire is still hidden in your body and can be passed on to your offspring.


    If you use it well, you can create a strong family that is not inferior to the three sects. "


    Wang Hao thinks highly of this evil fire. Although it is of little use to him, it is not a small plug-in for low-level practitioners.


    Even if it is used properly, it can make this evil fire evolve, and he can''t predict when it will grow.


    "Elder, can you help me rekindle evil fire?"


    Ma Hongjun, who was depressed and regretting, was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly looked to Wang Hao in the hope that the big man could find the powerful plug-in he had abandoned.


    "You can think clearly. Once the origin of evil fire in the blood is completely aroused, the evil fire carried by it will be more than ten times that of the past.


    Even if I teach you how to use it, it will bring great pain. Can you bear this pain for a lifetime? "


    Staring at Ma Hongjun''s eyes seriously, Wang Hao can indeed reactivate the origin of evil fire, but he doesn''t want to do bad things with good intentions. Finally, he is blamed by others.


    So he has to make some things clear in advance.


    "Little fat man, it hurts! If you are afraid, you will refuse. Sister, I won''t laugh at you. "


    At this time, hulena opened her mouth and said that she would not make fun of Ma Hongjun, but her perfect jade face had brought a narrow smile.


    Although she didn''t know how much pain the evil fire brought, she clearly knew what the so-called "no small pain" in the face raised by her own teacher in front of her was.


    The so-called pain in the mouth is definitely the kind that can kill people.


    This point has been certified by too many people in the Wulin hall over the years. Next, some of the little fat people have been affected.


    "As long as I can get stronger, I can eat anything!"


    Ma Hongjun, who was still a little hesitant, was so excited by Hu Lina and immediately decided to say that he was a pure man.


    As a man, especially with such a peerless beauty as hulina standing beside him, how can ma Hongjun recognize counseling? Naturally, he has to recognize it forcibly.


    "Well, I appreciate your tough young generation!"


    He patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder with satisfaction, and Wang Hao turned his eyes to Flander.


    "Dean frank, what do you mean!"


    Ma Hongjun, after all, is frande''s own disciple. He had to get the other party''s consent before activating the source of evil fire.


    Looking at the eager and tenacious eyes of his disciples, Frank sighed.


    "The master is in trouble!"


    Ma Hongjun has grown up after all and is qualified to decide his future.


    Although the mysterious master is from the Wulin hall, he also admires each other''s magnanimity and should not deceive them.


    Moreover, he also knew that the evil fire was the main factor that prompted Ma Hongjun to evolve from grass chicken Wu soul to Phoenix Wu soul.


    It was only because he thought that the evil fire had lost its effectiveness and was useless to Ma Hongjun. Instead, it became a big shackle. Therefore, he agreed that Ma Hongjun should use chicken crowns and Phoenix sunflowers to eliminate the evil fire.


    But who would have thought that the potential of evil fire was so huge? They did make a deal at a considerable loss.


    Now that there is a chance to recover, and his disciples have a firm attitude, he will have a try.


    Reach out to Ma Hongjun''s eyebrows and introduce the whole set of secret methods just deduced into Ma Hongjun''s mind by using soul power.


    "This is a complete set of secret methods I developed for your evil fire. You should learn the basic chapter as soon as possible. Tomorrow I will activate the source of evil fire for you and operate the secret method I gave you to control the evil fire to quench yourself."


    Wang Hao did not immediately reactivate the evil fire for Ma Hongjun, because once the origin of the evil fire in the blood is activated, the evil fire will be far more than ten times and a hundred times, which will inevitably bring great pain.


    Therefore, we must first learn the secret method of controlling refining evil fire. Only in this way can we minimize the risk.


    Ma Hongjun''s foundation is not weak, and he has adapted to evil fire for so many years. His body has a certain resistance, so learning the secret method he created will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Thank you for preaching!"


    Ma Hongjun thanked Wang Hao respectfully after recovering from the flood of information that rushed into his mind.


    Not to mention anything else, the vast amount of secret law information that is passed into your mind is quite compelling.


    The flood of information alone is much more than the book knowledge in their college library.


    Fortunately, I only need to learn the initial basic part and be able to simply control evil fire, which is much easier.


    "Your aptitude potential is not bad. The martial spirit alone is the top in the Shrek team. If you add evil fire, it is no worse than the Sansheng martial spirit of Tang San."


    He patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder again with satisfaction. Wang Hao was more and more satisfied with this perseverance.


    The road of cultivation is so hard. If you want to go to the end, you have to have such an indomitable mind to make great achievements.


    "What? The three are Sansheng martial spirits? "


    Just an information point in Wang Hao''s words shocked Ma Hongjun and others, even Yu Xiaogang.


    "Don''t you know?"


    This time it was Wang Hao''s turn to be stunned. The three martial spirits in Tang Santi were as bright and outstanding as fireflies in the night.


    At the first sight of the boy, he saw it. It just seemed that the boy was hidden deeply and did not disclose it to others. Even his teacher Yu Xiaogang did not fully disclose it.


    He deserves to be born in Tangmen. He has a defense even for his own people.

 Chapter 913

    "What did you say that day?"


    Wang Hao looked at Ma Hongjun kneeling in front of him with a cold face. Compared with the last meeting, the boy looked haggard and his eyes were covered with blood. It was obvious that he had been tossed a lot these days.


    Facing Wang Hao''s question, Ma Hongjun bowed his head with guilt, but he was helpless in his heart.


    He did not deny his determination that day, but he never thought that the complete outbreak of evil fire would be as painful as a thousand cuts.


    As long as you use your soul power, the evil fire will erupt, and you will have to retreat in less than three seconds each time.


    I tried many times these days, but I couldn''t stick to it. Today, I had to ask my teacher Frank to bring him here and ask the big man to get rid of his evil fire again.


    "Under the crown, Hong Jun''s willpower is good, but the evil fire after the full outbreak is too powerful.


    If it''s just pain, it''s just that the boy didn''t recognize himself. He almost went up with a man last night.


    If it''s just like this, but according to the crown, this evil fire is rooted in the blood and will be passed on to future generations. It''s OK to pass it on to boys, but if it''s passed on to girls, don''t you have to be a slut? "


    Frank is still quite old and avoids the important and explains the internal problems.


    Speaking of when Ma Hongjun almost went up with a man last night, Dai mubai and others who followed behind looked strange, especially Tang San''s face turned black, and Xiaowu looked at Ma Hongjun with ferocious eyes.


    Just last night, when Tang San was ready to help Ma Hongjun suppress the evil fire by acupoint pointing, he was knocked to the ground by the goods and took his first kiss.


    He thought Tang sanshao was pure and clean, and was ready to leave all his first time to his own little dancer. Who wanted to kiss for the first time, but he was picked by the dead fat man.


    If Dean Frank hadn''t stopped him, he would have wanted to kill the fat man.


    "Senior, I don''t want to become a gay man who takes all men and women, and I don''t want to pass on this hidden danger to future generations. Please help me completely get rid of the evil fire!"


    Ma Hongjun also went out of his way and kowtowed to Wang Hao for help. He really didn''t want to suffer this crime again.


    "Alas! Just, I overestimated you! "


    Finally, he sighed. Wang Hao took out a crystal from the stored soul guide, and in the twinkling of an eye pushed a secret method to transfer the origin of evil fire, sealed it, and then stretched out his hand to extract the inheritance of cultivating evil fire that was passed to Ma Hongjun last time, and sealed it into the crystal together.


    "There is a secret method I deduced that can completely transfer the source of evil fire in your blood. Find an animal soul owner whose soul cultivation is lower than you, but whose body is stronger than you, and let him use the secret method to extract the source of evil fire in your blood bit by bit.


    It''s best that you can absolutely trust the other party, otherwise if there is a slight difference, it will be crippled or dead.


    In addition, the interests of evil fire have been clearly explained to others. "


    He threw the crystal to Ma Hongjun, and Wang Hao ignored the little fat man.


    Originally, he was a little optimistic about the little fat man, but who thought it was just a silver rod wax gun head. This kind of people with weak willpower can hardly achieve great achievements in the end, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    Ma Hongjun naturally hears the indifference in Wang Hao''s voice, but there''s no way. Who makes him fail?


    "Little rabbit, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. I think I saw you for the first time in my life. How can I see the hatred against me in your eyes?


    If I have offended you unintentionally, I can apologize to you and make compensation. "


    Turning to Xiaowu, Wang Hao was quite puzzled.


    Although the other party hides well, it can''t help revealing it in front of him.


    He just didn''t understand that he didn''t seem to offend the girl Xiaowu!


    "No, you didn''t offend me!"


    Xiaowu was surprised. She quickly bowed her head and hid behind Tang San. Her delicate body trembled and was obviously frightened.


    "Under the crown, I can guarantee that Xiaowu has never made enemies with you and the Wulin hall. There may be some misunderstanding."


    Frank hurried forward and explained that there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He knows how respected the master is in the martial soul hall. It''s not too much to say that he is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    If you really stare at Xiaowu, even with their protection, Xiaowu will definitely die.


    Tang Hao stood up and even summoned his own soul Haotian hammer. Obviously, if Wang Hao dared to kill Xiaowu, he would start fighting immediately.


    Xiaowu is his recognized daughter-in-law. No one can hurt her.


    However, Tang Hao''s move angered the two brothers who had been guarding Wang Hao''s back, and immediately summoned the Wuhun Panlong stick to confront Tang Hao.


    For a time, the atmosphere between the two sides was tense, and Tang San and others were almost pressed to the ground by the momentum of the two sides.


    "We are guests, and this is the academic exchange initiated by us. How can we do it on the owner''s territory?"


    Waving for the two brothers to step down, Wang Hao smiled and said, "Dean Flander doesn''t need to do this. I''m not going to argue with a little girl."


    After that, he looked at the frightened little dance, sighed, and told: "since you don''t want to say that, it''s OK, but I hope if there is any misunderstanding between us, it''s best to solve it through verbal communication. If it''s really our fault, we can make compensation to your satisfaction."


    Wang Hao doesn''t have any bad feelings for the role of Xiaowu. Of course, he doesn''t have any good feelings. After all, he is not related to himself. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to it!


    However, small dance also plays a big role in his plan. It is a key link to calm and integrate the two major ethnic groups of soul beast and human race.


    He doesn''t want to make any irreconcilable contradiction or even hatred with Xiaowu.


    Of course, if the girl doesn''t listen to advice, he won''t be soft hearted when it''s time to do it.


    It''s just a chess piece. He can still find a substitute.


    "Well, who do you send to challenge Nana today?"


    Wang Hao''s eyes turned to Dai mubai and others.


    Since the last defeat to hulina, these young people seem very unwilling. They will send one person to challenge hulina at this time every day.


    It''s a pity that in the face of hulena''s powerful magic, even if she had been prepared, no one could make hulena really make a move. All fell under the magic and couldn''t even get close.


    Frande looked at each other, hesitated, and finally Yu Xiaogang spoke.


    "Today, my disciple Tang San will challenge hulina!"


    No way, they found that they had underestimated hulena''s magic means before, and so far they have not been able to force out each other''s real strength, which is not a good thing.


    You should know that hulena is the golden generation of Wuhun hall. She will certainly fight on behalf of Wuhun hall in the next mainland soul master elite competition.


    If they can''t come up with a solution as soon as possible, they will be quite passive in the next game.


    Therefore, we must get as much information about hulena as possible before the other party leaves this time, and then come up with a way to deal with it.


    Tang San, who has the purple pole magic pupil, is the only one who can resist the existence of hulena illusion, so he can only let it go.


    Of course, although they decided to let Tang San do it, they were also on guard.


    After all, Tang San''s Sansheng Wuhun is rare in the world. According to the style of Wuhun hall, it is inevitable to attack it, so you have to be careful.


    This is also the main reason why they invited Tang Hao here today, that is, to suppress the array of Tang San and frighten the strong in the Wulin hall.


    "Boom! But it''s just a Sansheng martial spirit. As for being so nervous? "


    Qianjun Douluo disdained his lips and didn''t pay attention to Tang San''s so-called Sansheng martial spirit at all.


    Over the years, he has also learned a lot. He also knows what''s going on with the existence of duosheng martial soul. Even if necessary, he can now get himself an acquired martial soul to pretend to be a twin or even a duosheng martial soul.


    But after understanding the essence of the inside, he realized that it was meaningless. Even if there were a hundred more acquired martial spirits, it would not enable him to reach the real peak, but would become a burden or even a hidden danger.


    After all, according to the research of His Holiness Pope bibidong, twin and even multiple martial spirits are a kind of abnormal development. Everyone in this world will only have one accompanying martial soul. As for other martial spirits, they are acquired martial spirits achieved for various reasons.


    Only the accompanying martial spirit can perfectly fit itself and accompany itself to the real peak.


    As for the stuff of the acquired martial soul, to a certain extent, it is bound to be abandoned. If there is time to cultivate more martial souls, it is better to work harder on the soul clothes than anything.


    "I hope as you said, otherwise..."


    Tang Hao looked cold and hard, revealing a crazy killing.


    If Wu soul hall really dares to hurt his child Tang San, he will never die. Even if he does everything, he will destroy each other.


    Tang Hao, who is full of killing opportunities, tilted his eyes. The two brothers are too lazy to talk nonsense with him again.


    "Nana, do you agree with Tang San''s challenge?"


    Wang Hao, who had never looked at Tang Hao from beginning to end, turned his head and called to Hu Lena standing on his side, with the meaning of inquiry in his words.


    He doesn''t like to force others. Even if he is hulena''s teacher, he won''t make any decisions on his behalf. For example, he is now facing the challenge of Tang San.


    "Of course I agree. People are very interested in his eye practice!"


    Walking out slowly, Hu Lena looked at Tang San opposite with great interest, especially the other party''s eyes with a faint purple meaning. She was really interested in this eye practice secret method.


    Although there are many kinds of eye practice secret methods in their martial soul hall, Tang San''s eye practice secret method is very unique and has not been included in the martial soul hall, or even similar.


    She was very curious about this new secret method of practicing eyes. She happened to use this battle to explore the mysteries inside.


    "Hulena, Wuhun fox, level 21 sensitive attack Department great soul master, please give me advice!"


    "Tang San, Wu soul, Blue Silver Ghost vine, 53 level control, soul king, please give me advice!"


    In this way, the two soul masters with a wide gap in cultivation launched a unique battle.


    Different from the general fighting methods of soul masters, the two sides did not move. They just stared at each other with their eyes and used their eyes to launch their spiritual power for an invisible contest.


    He didn''t take care of the fighting at the venue. After all, the fighting at that level was nothing good for him, that is, the stuff of children''s house.


    He waved to Oscar below.


    "Sausage boy, I heard that you have refined a kind of immortal treasure medicine in your body?"


    Wang Hao is very satisfied with Oscar.


    He had previously taught the other party a secret method of understanding his own soul. Practicing the secret method would also be accompanied by severe pain, but the boy''s willpower was really tough enough to support it.


    He appreciates this kind of young man who is willing to bear hardships and has strong willpower. Naturally, he doesn''t mind giving more advice.


    Faced with this problem, Oscar was stunned and turned to his Dean, frank and others.


    After all, this has involved the secrecy of the college. He can''t respond alone. At least he has to get the consent of the deans.


    "Since it''s the master''s crown, you can honestly explain that the crown will not harm you!"


    Frand was generous and waved Oscar to open his mouth at will.


    Anyway, most of those immortal products and precious medicines have been distributed, and now they are taken by people. Even if the Wulin hall has an eye on them, it can''t extract them from these human bodies.


    "If you go back to your predecessors, the students have indeed taken the eight petal fairy orchid, which has increased the students'' cultivation speed by at least three times."


    With Frank''s approval, Oscar has no scruples. When he is about to tell the fairy grass and effect he takes frankly.


    "I''ll teach you a secret method that can separate the eight petaled fairy orchids integrated into your body. Whether you practice or not is up to you."


    Throw out a soul force and pass a secret method just deduced for Oscar.


    He had to recover those precious medicines that grew in the eyes of ice and fire anyway, but he was always lack of strength, which delayed him.


    As long as the next soul grows up, he will start the recycling plan for those precious drugs.

 Chapter 914

    "Under the crown, but what''s wrong with those immortal treasures?"


    Yu Xiaogang was surprised, and everyone else became nervous.


    Although they had only been together for a few days, they all probably understood the mind under the grandmaster''s crown and would never be aimless.


    Having said that, there must be a reason, and most of the problems lie in those immortal products and precious drugs.


    "What''s wrong? Ha ha... "


    With a sneer, Wang Hao said, "the reason why those precious drugs can be called immortal products is that they absorb some divine energy.


    In ancient times, two of the Nine Dragon Kings of the dragon family, ice and fire, fell, and their bodies gathered together to form a treasure land of ice and fire eyes. There are a lot of great powers to stare at that treasure land.


    So there are masters of all the precious medicines there. Your precious medicines come from a wrong way. You steal them while the owner is away. Now you still use them openly. You really don''t know whether to live or die. "


    At the thought of Wang Hao, he was angry. He worked hard to open the wisdom of those precious drugs. He saw that he was about to become a success, but he didn''t want to be brought to a pot at last.


    In this regard, he probably understood what was going on. It must be that Tang San had the blood breath of ah Yin''s loser women, and was instinctively banned by ah Yin.


    Otherwise, with the powerful array arranged around the eyes of ice and fire, even the gods in the divine world can''t break it, let alone the local creatures in Douluo continent.


    At the thought of this, Wang Hao wanted to hang up the loser ah Yin and have a meal.


    "Hum! Alarmist talk. That fierce grass has been hammered to death by me. I don''t think anyone dares to make trouble. "


    A cold hum made Tang Hao disdain.


    He admitted that the original fierce grass was very strong, but it was dead, so he had nothing to worry about.


    "Ignorance!"


    Wang Hao indifferently said two words of evaluation. Before Tang Hao got angry, he sneered and said, "don''t you think the emergence of that nine leaf sword grass is just an accident?


    The water of our Douluo star is deep! And what can you be proud of when you are dying? "


    For problems that can be solved by flickering, he doesn''t mind flickering more. It''s best to lame everyone.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Hao frowned and had a faint premonition of uneasiness in his heart. He immediately questioned Wang Hao and even took a chance to kill him.


    After all, it''s about his son. He can''t help paying no attention to it.


    "Tang Hao, I''ve endured you for a long time!"


    "As the saying goes, there are no more than three things. This is the third time you have killed the master since you were at the gate of Shrek college that day. Do you really think we are made of mud?"


    The two brothers of subduing demons and Douluo are angry. They summon the soul of Panlong staff again and want to fight Tang Hao.


    Before they came out, they were told many times to protect the master thoroughly, but now they are repeatedly threatened by a younger generation like Tang Hao. How can they bear it?


    "Calm down under the crown. Tang Hao is just eager to love his son. I hope the three crowns can understand!"


    Frande and others quickly forced the momentum of both sides to speak as peacemakers.


    There''s no way. Both sides are big guys. Once the fight really starts, he doesn''t know if there''s anything wrong with the other side, but his Shrek college must be razed to the ground.


    So he is the last person who wants both sides to fight.


    He looked deeply at Wang Hao, who was wearing a mask and wrapped his whole body. Tang Hao knew that it was impossible to ask anything about him, so he took back his murderous spirit.


    However, he also kept the matter in mind and began to investigate later.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I didn''t wait for the reception."


    Relieved, frande apologized to Wang Hao again. After all, they did something wrong.


    People have been doing well since they came to Shrek college, but Tang Hao on their side has repeatedly killed people. It''s really not authentic.


    "No harm!"


    He waved his hand to show that he didn''t take it to heart. Wang Hao looked at Hu Lina and Tang San, who walked slowly back, smiled and said, "is it over? Have you got anything? "


    "His eye training method is really unique and his footwork is very interesting, but I have understood the secret inside. Give me a period of time to integrate into my cultivation system."


    Hu Liena walked back to Wang Hao with a smile on her face. It was obvious that she had gained a lot.


    Tang San disdained Hu Liena''s words. Purple magic pupil and ghost trace footwork are the highest unique skills of Tang clan. He admitted that Hu Liena''s spiritual cultivation is not weak, but that''s it.


    It''s like a fool''s dream to understand the mystery of purple magic pupil and ghost shadow by virtue of a battle.


    The slightest disdain on Wang Hao''s face was naturally seen by hulena, but there were no words and he was too lazy to explain.


    Her inside information could not be seen through by a small Tang San. Even before, she could solve the battle in an instant if she didn''t want to understand the mysteries of the purple magic pupil and the ghost''s trace footwork.


    After all, Tang San''s current strength can''t resist the magic means she broke out with all her strength.


    "Just have a harvest!"


    Wang Hao is still very satisfied with hulena, a student. Especially after being taught by himself, he can be called perfect in all aspects.


    Glancing at the blood spilled from the corners of Flanders'' mouths, Wang Hao asked suspiciously, "do you have old wounds?"


    Just now, although the four Flanders forcibly intervene in the momentum of Tang Hao and subdue the devil Douluo, they will be under great pressure, but it is unreasonable to get hurt with each other''s cultivation of soul Douluo!


    Then there can only be one explanation!


    There are old wounds in each other''s bodies, and then the old wounds oppressed by the momentum just relapse.


    "Back to the crown, the three of us had a misunderstanding with poison Luo crown not long ago. We were poisoned by him because of the matter of Xiao San, but it has been relieved afterwards. Now we just have a little internal injury and haven''t recovered."


    "I took the little monsters to the star forest to get the soul ring a few years ago. I didn''t want the Titan giant ape, the soul beast king in the core area of the star forest, to rush out. In order to give the little monsters time to escape, I fought with the Titan giant ape once."


    Frande and Zhao Wuji didn''t hide this and told the origin of their injury, even with pride on their face.


    As a teacher, it is a kind of honor to be injured in order to protect his students, even if he dies.


    "That''s how you taught your son?"


    With a slight frown, Wang Hao looked coldly at Tang Hao and the third father and son of Tang.


    "What does it matter to you how I teach my son?"


    Tang Hao, who was already upset, immediately took a sentence in the past.


    "I remember that in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, there are some defective precious medicines that are very effective in recovering internal injuries. Since you have stolen all the precious medicines, why don''t you give one to your teachers?


    You should know that they are all injured for you. If these obscure internal injuries are not repaired as soon as possible, they will have no hope for a lifetime.


    Or, you only think Master Yu Xiaogang is your own teacher, and others are not recognized by you? "


    Too lazy to pay attention to Tang Hao, Wang Hao turned his eyes to Tang San and lowered his evaluation of the so-called fate protagonist.


    He knows all the precious medicines in the eyes of binghuoliangyi like the back of his hand. There are some precious medicines that can''t produce intelligence at all. It''s good to let people take these precious medicines. Many of these precious medicines can recover the injuries in Frank''s four bodies.


    Flanders, Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji, who had heard Wang Hao''s words, looked at Tang San and looked more gloomy.


    They all know that Tang San has obtained a lot of precious medicine, and that Tang San has given it to many people, including Yu Xiaogang, a Zhuxian product of precious medicine.


    Although as a teacher, I don''t expect anything in return for my students and disciples, it''s hard to avoid some loss and gloom in my heart to treat them differently.


    Facing Wang Hao''s question, Tang San, who has always been calm and calm, was flustered for the first time, and he didn''t dare to see Flanders.


    "The younger you take those precious medicines, the more effective they can really be. Even if we older people take them, they won''t have much effect. We have to leave them to the younger generation."


    Seeing his son''s dilemma, Tang Hao immediately stood up and opened his mouth to rescue him. At the same time, it was even worse to look at Wang Hao.


    In his opinion, this man said this just to stir up discord. This kind of people with sinister intentions is really hateful.


    "This is the main reason why I don''t want to deal with aristocratic families and imperial nobles. They often take the value of interests as the standard, but it''s not good to measure many things in this way."


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao looked at Tang San again and said earnestly, "Tang San, as an elder, I want to teach you a truth today.


    I and other practitioners cultivate a true self. Don''t calculate too much. It will make you really dust, and it''s difficult to reach the real peak. "


    Tang Hao didn''t refute Wang Hao''s words this time, but he was thoughtful, and the bad in his eyes also converged.


    "Master, do you... Know my mother?"


    His eyes looked back and forth between his father and Wang Hao. Tang San asked suspiciously.


    He could feel that the mysterious master of the Wulin hall really meant well. What surprised him was that the master looked at himself as if he were looking at a younger generation.


    Obviously, the other party may be with his parents, but according to his father, the two people should not know each other, so the other party must know his mother.


    "Your mother! We know each other! "


    Recalling ah Yin''s loser, Wang Hao''s mood is quite complex. He really wants to hang up the bitch and have a meal!


    That woman is the most cunning female tool owner in the world where he has experienced so many copies!


    But the complex tone made everyone present more strange. Frande and others subconsciously looked at Tang Hao''s head, as if they could see a green light.


    "Hum! Your honor, my wife has nothing to do with you! "


    Aware of the strange eyes of the people, Tang Hao''s old face turned black and immediately gave a cold hum. He looked at Wang Hao again.


    "It doesn''t matter if you has the final say. And I know Xiao San''s mother before you! "


    Wang Hao has been unhappy with Tang Hao for a long time.


    As early as the last time ah Yin was driven to death by the abyss saint, he wanted to kill the goods. This useless man is also a waste of air.


    Even if ah Yin had not been protected by the loser woman last time, he would have killed it with the body of nine leaf sword grass.


    It''s not good. As soon as he said it, frande and others looked more strange. Tang San looked at his father and then Wang Hao. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    It''s really hard for him to get involved in such things of the previous generation, but it seems that the mysterious master of the Wulin hall seems to be his mother''s former suitor.


    Also, having Haotian hammer among his three martial spirits is enough to prove that his mother is loyal to his father, otherwise it will be a big accident.


    This is also why Wang Hao didn''t care about some trivial information. He didn''t know that Tang Yuehua was Xiao Tang San''s mother, not the loser ah Yin he thought. This caused such a misunderstanding.


    But this is also too coincidental. Who let a Yin once ferry his source power into Tang Yuehua''s body, especially into the pregnant Tang Santi through Tang Yuehua''s body during pregnancy.


    This makes Tang Santi have a lot of ah Yin''s original power, and Bi bidong once showed him the information about ah Yin''s pregnancy. It is precisely because of this that Wang Hao admitted his mistake.


    In addition, in the original fate track, Tang San is the son of a Yinna.


    All kinds of misunderstandings mixed together, which made Wang Hao such a big oolong.

 Chapter 915

    "What about the one you met first? She is now my Tang Hao''s wife! "


    Tang Hao, who was still angry, immediately sneered at this, and his heart was relieved.


    Tang Yuehua''s mother was from an ancient aristocratic family of Tiandou Empire, so she grew up in Tiandou empire. It is precisely because of this that she has a congenital aristocratic circle.


    However, Tang Yuehua returned to haotianzong at the age of 12, and he met him at that time.


    Since the master said that he had known Yuehua before, he must have known Yuehua before he was 12 years old.


    What can you do before you are twelve?


    And Tang Hao also believes that his wife Tang Yuehua''s loyalty will never have an affair with other men, even ambiguous.


    "Yes! She is your wife! "


    With a sigh, Wang Hao can only pray that ah Yin''s loser mother can change her father''s temperament after she becomes a wife and mother, otherwise she will be killed by the loser mother sooner or later.


    This sigh made Tang Hao more proud. In his opinion, it was the cry of a defeated dog.


    But the two brothers looked at each other with a very strange look. They were thinking about whether to report it to their eldest Pope bidon.


    They all know that the mysterious master is the face raised by bibidong. Bibidong has always regarded it as a forbidden place.


    Now the master has made such a move. We can imagine the consequences once bibidong knows it.


    They thought for a long time and decided to report quietly.


    After all, it''s not just the two of them who know about it. The intelligence network controlled by bidon will know it tonight.


    If they hide it, they will annoy bidon, and they will be unable to bear it at that time.


    So I can only die a friend, not a poor man!


    "Junior, do you understand what I just said?"


    Ignoring Tang Hao''s goods, Wang Hao looks at Tang San again. If the other party is still indifferent, he will be really disappointed.


    Fortunately, Tang San''s IQ was not bad. He immediately understood Wang Hao''s meaning, took out Ruyi''s baby bag, selected a blood ginseng and handed it to frande.


    "Dean, I was wrong before. I hope you can take this purple blood ginseng."


    "This..."


    Frank didn''t take it immediately, but looked at Wang Hao.


    He can remember that the big man once said that these precious medicines are owned. It would be bad if they were watched next.


    "Take it. This purple blood ginseng can''t give birth to intelligence. It''s not a soul beast."


    He smiled and motioned to Frank to accept it. Although the efficacy of this Purple Striped blood ginseng is not weak, it can not open its intelligence. It can only be used as a pure treasure medicine.


    But this stimulated a person. Xiaowu stared at Wang Hao with round eyes and exclaimed, "those precious drugs are soul animals?"


    She used to feel that those precious drugs were very wrong, but she didn''t think much about it, but today she realized that those precious drugs were all soul animals.


    There are more than a hundred precious medicines scattered during this period, that is to say, hundreds of precious precious precious medicine soul animals have been refined by human beings.


    Thinking of this, Xiaowu''s delicate body almost fell to the ground, and her heart was full of remorse.


    "These precious medicines have existed for hundreds of thousands of years and have a profound foundation. In particular, those immortal precious medicines are equivalent to 100000 year old ghosts and beasts.


    Refining the immortal treasure medicine is equivalent to obtaining a ticket to the Direct Title Douluo. It is not impossible to even strive to obtain the recognition of the throne.


    It''s a pity that these precious medicines have a Lord. Please ask for your own blessings! "


    Hei hei sneers. Wang Hao will not allow these precious medicines to be refined completely. Sooner or later, they will be put forward and practiced again from these human bodies.


    As for what damage will be caused to these people when forced refining, it''s none of his business.


    "Well, although there are many accidents in this academic exchange, it is also a small harvest. We will leave today!"


    Too lazy to say anything more, Wang Hao got up and went to the gate of Shrek college. At the same time, he thought about how to get close to Yu Xiaogang to complete the final upgrade of the software.


    Although the software structure in the soul bone of Luo sanpao''s eyebrow has been upgraded through close contact with Yu Xiaogang through academic exchanges these days, it is still the last step.


    This requires him to keep close contact with Yu Xiaogang''s head for at least one minute. He can''t do without a good excuse.


    "Little brother, I''m leaving now. Won''t you get your sister some sausage? You know, my sister is very tired to write a sausage recipe for you these days! "


    Hu Lena, who followed Wang Hao, stopped when she came to Oscar and handed her charming eyes.


    "Here we go! Come now! "


    Oscar, who was almost taken away by hulena''s charming eyes, shivered when he noticed the dark eyes of his girlfriend behind him.


    Afraid to see hulena again, he bowed his head and began to recite the soul curse to make sausages for hulena.


    Soon the sausage given by the five soul skills was made, and it was considerate to take out a large paper bag from its own storage soul guide and put it in it.


    "Sister, your sausage!"


    "Although my sister is also a woman, I also think it''s bad for a big man to be a door-to-door son-in-law for others. If you were my sister, you would be more aggressive and marry the girl directly instead of posting it upside down.


    Don''t forget, you''re a man who wants to be a god of food! And with that girl''s temperament, it depends on you whether you can finally get the approval of the nine color goddess. "


    He took the big paper bag containing sausages, took out one and taught Oscar as he spoke, so that Ning Rongrong could hear sparks in his eyes. If he wasn''t a little rational, he wanted to rush up and scratch.


    "Sister, just hold your mouth high!"


    Oscar was about to cry when he noticed the increasingly dark eyes behind him.


    I finally got a step closer to Ning Rongrong. Don''t be lost by this sister.


    But Oscar also kept these words in mind. If he can really become a god of food


    "Look at you like a bear!"


    "Let''s go. This is the sausage recipe I copied for you. You should work hard in the future! My sister is waiting to eat the divine sausage you made after you became a god of food! "


    Take out a revised book from the storage soul guide and throw it to Oscar. Hulena leaves gracefully while eating sausage.


    "Bang!"


    The huge and heavy book smashed the unprepared Oscar to the ground. However, he didn''t care about the pain on his body, but climbed up and read the recipe excitedly. At the same time, he couldn''t help thanking hulena, the big sister.


    This book is not small, five feet long, four feet wide, and its thickness has reached an amazing three feet, much larger than his whole person.


    It was really hard for hulina to copy out such a large recipe in just a few days.


    But such a big and thick book, I have to learn it for at least several years!


    Only when Oscar opened the cookbook, his complexion gradually became strange. Finally, he didn''t believe in evil and directly opened the last page to see the contents, and his mind was blinded.


    "Sister, if you don''t bring such a playful person, how can it be all directories!"


    He quickly raised his head and howled at hulena who had gone far. Oscar''s state of mind was a little broken at the moment.


    Yes, such a large book records all catalogues, and there is no real cooking process.


    This is not playing with people!


    "That''s the catalogue. The real recipes and manuscripts are left in my villa. You should study them carefully!"


    Without turning back, she waved her hand. Hulina turned a corner and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "Is it really just a directory? I''m afraid I have to learn it all my life? "


    Ma Hongjun was stunned and looked at the huge book. He could see clearly that it was written in small letters of flies. So, the recipes recorded in it might be millions!


    It seems that I have to watch it for a long time, let alone learn it.


    Others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and looking at the same stupid Oscar, they couldn''t help feeling more pity.


    The child is afraid that some will suffer next, and he doesn''t know if he will have a chance to get out of the kitchen in his life.


    "Miss Zhao, did she really copy these herself?"


    Unlike others, Tang San found a key point.


    There are hundreds of millions of words in this catalogue alone, let alone the real recipes left in the villa.


    How did the woman copy so many recipes in just a few days, and how could the other party write down so many recipes?


    He''s only in his early twenties!


    Zhao Wuji, who remained, explained: "I was responsible for sending the paper and ink to the girl before. I''ve seen her writing method. It''s very magical. She uses soul force to control the ink and copy it directly on the paper.


    This is an extremely excellent soul power control skill. Even I can''t do it. It''s too far! "


    Recalling that he saw the amazing way of copying, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s amazing!


    But what shocked him more was the little girl''s knowledge reserve. He didn''t think that the other party only wrote down sausage recipes in his mind, and there must be other knowledge.


    This knowledge reserve is appalling. If the little monsters lose to this evil, they can only say that they lose unjustly!


    This made Tang San and others sink in their hearts. They looked at each other, and their faces were very ugly.


    They thought they were only a little worse than the hulena of the golden generation in the Wuhun hall, but now it seems that the difference is more than a little, it''s rolling in all aspects.


    This knowledge reserve alone is enough to hang them.


    This method of directly using soul power to control ink copying was naturally developed by Wang Hao. It can also be regarded as a means to exercise soul power control skills.


    "By the way, it must be the method of preaching Dharma by the master!"


    Suddenly, Ma Hongjun patted his forehead and recalled the magical means of the whole set of secret methods passed on to him by the master. The amount of information of the whole set of secret methods for cultivating evil fire alone far exceeded the knowledge of their college library.


    If you use this means, you can really have a large amount of knowledge reserves in a short time.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t work hard and let the master take back that set of evil fire secret method. Only the part I understood and understood remained in my mind.


    Through this, everyone looked a little slow, but it was also very uncomfortable. After all, regardless of the other party''s method, this knowledge reserve was real.

 Chapter 916

    At the gate of Shrek, there were four figures standing straight in the wind and snow, as if waiting for someone. When Wang Hao approached, their eyes brightened and they hurried to say hello.


    "Elder, are you leaving?"


    These four are jingling''s three brothers and sisters and a tall girl. They stand here in the wind and snow to see off Wang Hao who has guided them these days.


    "You have a heart, but why don''t you prepare fur clothes? Especially when you two girls are cold. "


    Looking at the four people''s frozen purple faces, Wang Hao said angrily, then turned his head and motioned to Hu Lena who followed her.


    Hu Liena understood that she was very considerate and put on her fur clothes as red beads. At the same time, she took out a spare fur clothes from the storage soul guide to put on another tall girl.


    Jiang Zhu''s two daughters also got along with hulina and understood the sister''s temperament, so they didn''t refuse.


    "Thank you, sister na!"


    Jiang Zhu''s two women thanked her skillfully.


    As for Huang Yuan and Jing Ling, the two big men looked at the fur clothes on Jiang Zhu''s two women, shivering and rubbing their numb palms. To be honest, they also wanted to have one.


    This is not their negligence, but the weather changes too fast. The sun rises in the morning, but after a while, it is the cold wind and snow, which makes them a little unbearable.


    But they only know that Wang Hao will leave today, but they don''t know when. They can only stand here and insist on waiting.


    "What? Are you two big men still trying to rob our women? "


    Inclined eyes, Huang Yuanjing Ling and Hu Liena''s pink eyes were more than good.


    "Sister Na, how dare we!"


    Hu Lena''s poor eyes made Huang Yuan shiver, and Huang Yuan dared not even say.


    These days, they have been cleaned up by the elder sister in the name of duel. It''s really terrible. It has left a serious psychological shadow on their young heart. They don''t dare to offend the elder sister.


    "Just don''t dare? That means you thought about it? "


    In the light of hulina''s eyes, the meaning of bad is more prosperous, and even there is a dangerous light flashing in it.


    "Sister Na, please let go!"


    Huang Yuanjing and Ling were forced to beg for mercy.


    "Hum! Let you go today! "


    With a cold hum, Hu Lina tied the tie of her fur clothes for Jiang Zhu and told her angrily, "you! As a woman, you should know how to cherish your own. "


    With words in her mouth, hulina implicitly wrapped a storage ring with soul force silk thread and put it into the inner bag of fur clothes, which can be regarded as the last gift for the girl Jiangzhu.


    "You two listen to me clearly. You have to protect Jiang Zhu and Zi long in the future. If they have any mistakes, see how I deal with you!"


    In the end, hulena put on a ferocious appearance and threatened the two big men Huang Yuanjing Ling.


    If Jiang Zhu and Zi Long really make any mistakes, she will beat them up.


    "Don''t worry, sister Na. Even if we fight for our lives, we will protect Jiangzhu and sister Zilong completely."


    Huang Yuanjing and Ling hurriedly patted their chests and made a guarantee. They looked firm. Obviously, this remark was not casual. They would really fight their lives to protect their companions.


    Jiang Zhu took out five peace Charms from her pocket and handed them to hulena, saying, "sister Na, this is the peace charm we knitted for you and blessed by the cardinal. I hope you can accept it."


    They were very grateful for Wang Hao''s selfless teaching these days, so after some discussion, they decided to weave a set of peace talisman as a parting gift.


    "I like this gift very much and will wear it all the time!"


    With a smile, Wang Hao seriously took a peace symbol and hung it around his waist.


    Although the peace talisman is worthless, he knows that the economic situation of these people is not very good, and it is impossible to take out any precious gifts, so this kind of peace talisman with sincere blessing is very good.


    "Ha ha... It''s the first time in my life that I have received such a gift as Ping An Fu. Girl, this is my keepsake. If you are in trouble in the future, you can directly find any staff of the Wulin hall for help. "


    The devil subduing Douluo laughed. He also took a peace charm and hung it around his waist. At the same time, he took out his private token and handed it to Jiang Zhu.


    Immediately, both Qianjun Douluo and ghost Douluo took a peace charm and hung it around their waist.


    With their status, there are few exciting treasures in this world, so they don''t care about the value of the gift itself, but pay more attention to the intention of the gift itself.


    They can see that the peace talisman was sincerely woven by these young people. This intention is the most pious, but it is much stronger than those who gave them gifts with it in mind.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they all see the great master''s appreciation for these young people. Maybe they will really become each other''s disciples in the future.


    The future of that identity is very different, so it must be right to make a good marriage now.


    Holding the token given by the demon subduing Douluo, Jiang Zhu was at a loss.


    They came here this time just to send off sincerely. I really didn''t think they would get such a precious gift.


    "Take it! The soul master world is dangerous and changeable. You will always encounter things that you can''t solve. Now keep them just in case. "


    Hu Lina smiled and comforted Jiang Zhu to accept the token. After all, today''s soul master world is really dangerous, especially for female soul masters.


    In addition, the four of Jiang Zhu have been personally instructed by the master, and they have passed down a lot of secrets. Now I''m afraid many forces have targeted the four.


    "Thank you for subduing the devil!"


    After hesitating, Jiang Zhu still didn''t refuse and respectfully thanked Douluo for subduing the devil.


    "Zilong, the soul of your family is from the broken soul gun of the broken family. You can come to the Wu soul hall when you are free. The soul thunder gun of our holy envoy is also from the broken soul gun. At that time, I can recommend one or two for you and practice with her."


    Wang Hao''s eyes turned to the tall Zhao Zilong. This girl is the only daughter of cardinal Zhao Tiancheng. The martial soul is a dragon gall gun.


    When it comes to the Dragon gall gun, Wang Hao''s first reaction is Zhao Yun and Zhao Zilong, the fierce general of the Three Kingdoms. Moreover, Zhao Tiancheng''s name is also Zhao Zilong, with the same homonym.


    He felt very congenial, so he taught more, and even created a set of shooting techniques for it.


    At the same time, the ancestors of the Zhao family are from the broken family, and their cheap cousin Tang Feng''s grandmother is also from the broken family. Both sides are relatives.


    Now Tang fengna is the holy emissary of the Wuhun hall, and she also cultivates the gun way. Let Zhao Zilong follow her and learn. She will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll go to Wuhun city when I have mastered your shooting skills."


    Zhao Zilong quickly bowed down and thanked the cheap teacher who had taught him for several days.


    "Girl, if you have anything to say, it''s not your style!"


    Nodded, Wang Hao looked at some Jiang Zhu who wanted to talk and stop. It was obvious that the other party had something on his mind.


    After a little hesitation, Jiang Zhu finally summoned up her courage and said, "senior, I have a younger brother. His martial spirit is blue silver grass, but his martial spirit is very strange. Although it is an instrument martial spirit, it can be attached to the body like an animal martial spirit, but his physique is very strange. More than 99% of the soul power after cultivation disappeared inexplicably, resulting in his slow cultivation speed.


    Do you have a way to solve this strange constitution? "


    As Jiang Zhu''s voice fell, Tang Hao, who had never spoken, changed his face and moved his lips, but he still didn''t speak, and his face was quite guilty.


    "Blue silver grass, attachment? That''s interesting. "


    Wang Hao was surprised. He heard about this for the first time. After thinking about it, he said: "the soul power cultivated can''t disappear out of thin air. It must have been swallowed and absorbed by some aspect.


    But you didn''t bring him, and I''m not sure. In this way, you will pass on the basic control method of soul power I taught you to him, so that he can strengthen the control ability of his own soul power.


    When the soul power control ability is improved to a certain extent, we should be able to detect the whereabouts of that part of the soul power, and even forcibly intercept that part of the soul power for cultivation.


    But I personally think this should be a good phenomenon. Maybe your brother will have a big chance in the future. "


    Wang Hao didn''t see himself, so it''s not easy to make a specific judgment. He can only let Jiang Zhu teach her brother the soul control method.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Jiang Zhu was overjoyed and bowed down to Wang Hao again. At the same time, she was really happy and relieved for her younger brother Xiao Jiu.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with Xiao San''s martial spirit? How is blue silver ghost vine? Has the Wu soul mutated? "


    At this time, Wang Hao suddenly remembered the blue silver ghost that appeared when Tang San fought with Hu Lena. It''s a little too ghost!


    You know, blue silver grass and ghost vine are two completely different species, and Tang Hao and the loser of a Yin have no blood in ghost vine.


    How did this mutate?


    If he didn''t see that there was a soul of Haotian hammer in Tang San''s body, he would think someone had put a green hat on Tang Hao''s goods.


    "Can you control what martial spirit my child awakens?"


    With a cold hum, Tang Hao didn''t give Wang Hao a good face.


    "Yes, I really can''t control it."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao was not angry. He just asked curiously. He didn''t bother to ask again if others didn''t say.


    After all, Tang San, the protagonist of fate, has nothing to do with him. Even if he hangs up, he has nothing to do with him. There''s no need to meddle.


    "You wait outside first. I want to talk to the master alone."


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Wang Hao entered the theme and waved to Douluo and others to leave for the time being.


    "You go back first!"


    After hesitation, the accompanying Yu Xiaogang didn''t refuse and asked frande, Tang Hao and Liu Erlong to step back.


    Worried, Liu Erlong opened his mouth and didn''t say much. He followed frande back and gave the venue to Wang Hao and Yu Xiaogang.


    He also felt insecure. Wang Haoli used his soul to condense a protective cover to isolate this space and cut off the induction and sight of others.


    Although Yu Xiaogang''s heart jumped, he was not nervous. He was just confused about his purpose and didn''t understand what the master was going to do.


    "I''ve been at Shrek College for five days, and we''ve been alone a lot. Haven''t you ever thought about asking her how she''s been these years?"


    Looking at Yu Xiaogang in front of him, Wang Hao really felt worthless compared with bidong''s women.


    As the girl''s confidant, he is not a top secret. He believes that Yu Xiaogang must know this.


    But in the past five days, the other party didn''t mention bidong at all, as if he had completely forgotten the woman.


    Compared with the pay of that girl in bidong, this guy is a little scum!


    After all, no matter what, that woman is also his tool man, and is the best tool man who has traveled through so many copies of the world.


    Now I can''t stand watching this tool man meet Yu Xiaogang, a scum man.


    "Ask what? How do you kiss me with her every day? Or ask her how to roll the sheets with you at night? "


    Yu Xiaogang sneered. He knew who she meant in the mysterious master''s mouth.


    But his intelligence system is not weak. He knows that the mysterious master is the face raised by the woman and is together every night.


    He was completely disappointed and even disgusted with the woman who was willing to degenerate.


    That''s a real slut!


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Yu Xiaogang''s voice fell, Wang Hao slapped him and made his whole body turn in place like a top for dozens of times.


    When the body turned and stopped, before Yu Xiaogang came back, he was pinched by a powerful big hand, and the whole body slipped up.


    "Yu Xiaogang, do you know? In this world, everyone can talk about her, but only you - not qualified!


    If it hadn''t been for her, you would have died without a burial place, and you wouldn''t have everything you have now! "


    When Yu Xiaogang finally regained consciousness, Wang Hao opened his mouth coldly, his tone was extremely cold, and even brought a killing opportunity.


    Yu Xiaogang didn''t respond to this, just with that contemptuous sneer.


    He won''t believe a word of this guy''s words.


    "Hum!"


    After confirming that the final upgrade steps of the software are completed, Wang Hao snorts coldly and throws Yu Xiaogang to the ground.


    "Don''t misunderstand my relationship with her. She is more sincere about love than everyone in the world, and my body doesn''t have that function."


    Take off the broad hood and mask to reveal the head of teacher Qiyu''s secondary painting style.


    Seeing the appearance of Wang Hao''s vest, Yu Xiaogang, who originally had a sneer on his face, was stunned, and his eyes stared round.


    No way, we all live in the real world of three dimensions. It''s hard to accept a guy who suddenly sees a two-dimensional painting style.

 Chapter 917

    "Xiao Gang, are you okay?"


    When the soul force isolation cover spread out and saw Yu Xiaogang''s swollen half cheek, Liu Erlong hurriedly flashed forward to hold it, full of love.


    "Under the crown, aren''t you going to give us an explanation?"


    Frank had an old gloomy face and his eyes were full of anger.


    Their good friends were beaten in public for no reason. If they don''t get justice, they don''t have to stay.


    "He should fight!"


    Put on the hood mask again. Wang Hao looked at frande and others indifferently and said coldly, "is this explanation enough?"


    At the same time, when he noticed something wrong, the Douluo brothers immediately flashed behind Wang Hao, and the Wuhun Panlong stick summoned out, ready to fight at any time.


    The ghost Douluo hidden in the shadow also showed his body shape and protected Wang Hao''s side. The three stared at Tang Hao who was also coming.


    Once the war starts, this person is a strong enemy.


    Although Tang Hao also summoned the Wuhun Haotian hammer, he did not start, but looked at Yu Xiaogang held by Liu Erlong and waited for his decision.


    Judging from the situation just now, it is obviously a private matter between Yu Xiaogang and the mysterious master. It''s better to be cautious without understanding the internal reasons.


    "I wrote down this palm!"


    Spit out half of his broken teeth. Yu Xiaogang looked cold and fierce. He looked deeply at Wang Hao and wisely didn''t choose to go to war.


    First, Tang Hao doesn''t necessarily go to war with the other party for his sake. Second, once the war really starts, Shrek college will bear the brunt, and it will definitely be razed to the ground.


    This is the hard work of the three of them. They can''t watch it destroyed.


    So he can only remember what happened today in his heart. When he has a chance in the future, he will return it ten times and a hundred times.


    Too lazy to pay attention to Yu Xiaogang, Wang Hao motioned to ghost Douluo. Then ghost Douluo opened the super long-range space to transmit soul technology. A dark shadow shrouded several people''s bodies, and the faint light disappeared in place.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t go back to practice! "


    AI Lang was beaten like this. Liu Erlong, who was angry, immediately scolded and scolded the four people of Jiang Zhu who were stunned at the gate of the college. It was obvious that his anger was on the four young people.


    After all, these four people were taught by the master and can be regarded as each other''s people.


    Holding Zhao Zilong, who is angry and wants to have a theory with Liu Erlong, Jiang Zhu greets Huang yuanjingling. They quickly run back to the college.


    They have also heard of Liu Erlong''s temperament, which is absolutely hot. Once they get angry, they often anger others.


    Even they heard that Liu Erlong destroyed a forest of soul animals in anger, and more than 100000 innocent soul animals died under his hands.


    In the face of such characters, they''d better not provoke them.


    "Erlong, you take Xiaogang back to cure the injury. I''ll go and see the children."


    He sighed stiffly. Frande motioned Liu Erlong to take Yu Xiaogang back to recuperate. He was going to see Tang San and others. After all, those children should have been hit hard before.


    "Crown, thank you for your time these days. I''m very grateful."


    Look at Tang Hao, Frank sincerely thanks him.


    It''s really thanks to Tang Hao''s pressure these days, otherwise they will be too passive.


    "Take the purple blood ginseng as soon as possible, recover the hidden injury and strive to attack the title Douluo as soon as possible. The most important thing in the world is strength.


    I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you for a lifetime. You still need to be hard to forge iron. "


    With an indifferent explanation, Tang Hao''s body flashed and disappeared in place.


    The wound hit by that fierce grass last time hasn''t healed. I have to go back to close the door and recover as soon as possible.


    Strive to recover from the finals of the all mainland elite soul master competition. After all, the venue of this year''s finals was proposed to be placed in wusoul city by wusoul hall.


    That''s the enemy''s nest. If you can''t say it, you''ll have to fight once.


    "Title Douluo!"


    Clenching his fists, Frank once again longed for the legendary supreme realm.


    After arriving at the soul saint, the cultivation speed of the soul master will be greatly slowed down, especially if the innate soul power is below level 7.


    His innate soul power is level 7. Originally, the soul saint has been the limit of his life. However, since he founded Shrek college and had enough resources, his cultivation in recent years has also improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the realm of soul Douluo, and even is expected to impact the realm of Title Douluo.


    It''s just that the realm is not so easy to impact, otherwise hundreds of millions of soul masters in the whole continent will not have such a title.


    Even if he refines the cultivation of soul power according to Yu Xiaogang''s new theory, the potential increases greatly, but it is difficult to impact the title Douluo.


    That layer of bottleneck can not be overcome by efforts and resources alone. There are many other factors.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    When Frank found Tang San and others, he was confused about the scene in front of him.


    Tang San and others are standing in a collapsed villa and trying to find something. There are many paper manuscripts in it.


    "Dean, come and help to turn Xiao Ao out. He is pressed at the bottom!"


    Dai mubai, who was trying to find the trace of Oscar, and others were overjoyed to see Frank''s arrival and hurriedly called him to rescue.


    "What? Get out of the way! "


    Frande was shocked. With a sweep of soul power, he directly swept Dai mubai and others out, and then the Wuhun owl attached itself with two wings, and the strong wind swept the collapsed villa in front.


    Although Oscar is a soul King level cultivation, because he is a soul master of the food department, his physique is not very strong. It is very dangerous to be pressed under the collapsed villa. If he doesn''t do well, he will cause human life.


    Just seeing Frank''s move, Dai mubai and others were surprised and shouted to stop it.


    "Dean, no!"


    Unfortunately, it was still late. The strong wind swept out, and the fragments of the collapsed villa were swept into the sky immediately. The paper manuscripts in the house were flying all over the sky, and even tore up a lot by the strong wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Oscar, who was pulled out by the crowd, woke up. His first reaction was to search for the recipes.


    Before, he was excited to come to the villa where he previously lived according to Hu Lina''s instructions and was ready to receive the real recipe paper, but who thought that those paper manuscripts filled the whole five storey villa.


    The weight of paper is not light, and the villa is only built of ordinary wood, which has reached the limit of bearing.


    Then as soon as the door opened, it collapsed sadly, pressing him down.


    "Recipe, where''s my recipe?"


    He looked around, but when Oscar saw his surroundings, his head went blank.


    As far as I could see, there were scattered paper manuscripts, and even many of them were broken.


    The most important thing is that it has just snowed heavily. Now most of the paper manuscripts are infected by snow and the handwriting is blurred. In addition, they are written in small letters with flies. Now many of them have become a black spot. I don''t know how many can be used!


    Oscar was so confused that he didn''t understand that he was just buried. How did his baby recipe become like this when he woke up?


    "Who is it?"


    Oscar roared wildly and looked ferocious.


    These recipes are not only his hope to become God, but also his guarantee to marry his girlfriend Ning Rongrong.


    Now his baby recipe has been damaged like this. It''s killing him!


    "Cough... Xiao Ao, the thing is, just now a flying ghost rushed into Shrek college. I fought with it and fought with my life to drive it away, but you were affected by the battle.


    But don''t worry, I''ve sent all the students of your department to help you collect the scattered recipes.


    It also invited a soul master with Wu soul as ink to repair it for you, which can leave you at least 30% of the complete recipes. "


    Frank, who had been waiting nearby for a long time, explained awkwardly and threw the black pot at the head of the inexplicable flying ghost.


    "Where is the soul beast? I''ll make him into 108 kinds of sausages! "


    Oscar''s face was so ferocious that Frank felt palpitations, especially when he heard that Oscar was going to make 108kinds of sausages from the flying soul.


    "I''m sorry. In order to avoid further damage to you, I didn''t take it down, but tried my best to drive it away."


    Originally, he fooled the soul beast out of the pot. Naturally, it would not really exist, and there was no way to make a head for Oscar.


    "Poof!"


    Oscar, who was so angry that he couldn''t help but spit out hot blood and fainted again.


    It was a great blow to him!


    Mingcheng God''s hope of marrying a wife is close at hand. Even he has caught it in his hand, but he doesn''t want to disappear most of it in the blink of an eye.


    Don''t play with people like that!


    The Shrek team members who helped guide the students to collect those recipe papers around couldn''t help but take a deep look of contempt at Frank.


    The dean is really not enough to succeed, but more than to fail!


    But they all tacitly acquiesced to Frank''s statement. Otherwise, if Oscar really wants to know the truth, he doesn''t know what trouble to make!


    "Collect these recipes as soon as possible. I''ll take Xiao Ao back to see if he has any problems."


    The mouthful of blood from Xiao Ao startled Frand, quickly greeted the people, and then resolutely took up Oscar in a coma and rushed to the medical department for examination.


    But his flying made the scattered paper manuscript fly all over the sky again, mixed with countless snowflakes and snow water, further blurring the handwriting on it.


    Not to mention 30% now, God bless us if we can completely leave 10% of the recipe paper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang San and others looked at the recipe paper draft flying all over the sky again, and they were speechless.


    Dean Frank has a grudge against Xiao Ao, doesn''t he?


    "Third brother, can you introduce your brother Xiao Jiu to me?"


    At this time, Ma Hongjun quietly walked to Tang San and asked in a low voice.


    "You want to..."


    Tang San frowned. He probably guessed what Ma Hongjun wanted to do. For a moment, his heart turned.


    "I know something about Xiao Jiu. According to his situation, I can''t be a strong man in my life. Although my evil fire has many side effects, it is also an opportunity for him, isn''t it?


    Otherwise, at his current age, if he really wants to stay in the junior class all his life, he will be laughed to death. "


    Seeing that Tang San didn''t object for the first time, Ma Hongjun knew that it was a matter of spectrum and hurriedly stepped up lobbying.


    Few of the people he knew were in line with the transfer of the source of evil fire. Finally, only the brother of the third brother was the most suitable.


    "I''ll talk to Xiao Jiu. I don''t promise whether he agrees or not."


    After thinking about it, Tang San looked at the little dance in his busy work. As soon as he bit his steel teeth, he decided to do it.


    Maybe this can make Xiaowu and Xiaojiu separate further, so that no one can compete with him for Xiaowu.


    Both of their brothers like little dance at the same time, but little dance is more interested in the waste brother and often goes to the junior class to accompany each other to practice.


    This gave him a sense of crisis. Anyone is selfish in front of love. Even his own brother has to guard against it, let alone his own brother.


    As long as Xiaojiu has evil fire, when he can''t help going to the brothel to vent the fire like Ma Hongjun, Xiaowu will break her mind and even hate her.

 Chapter 918

    "Brother Xiao Jiu, my evil fire is not simple. You should have heard that my original martial spirit was just a grass chicken. It was all this evil fire that evolved the grass chicken martial spirit into a Phoenix..."


    In a dormitory of the junior class of Shrek college, Ma Hongjun worked hard to sell his evil fire to a teenager, but the blue haired teenager was indifferent and his expression did not fluctuate from beginning to end.


    "You go out first. I have something to talk to him."


    Before Ma Hongjun finished speaking, the blue haired boy Xiaojiu waved to him to go out first, while his eyes stared at Tang San leaning diagonally against the door.


    "Er..."


    Ma Hongjun also saw that something was wrong, looked at Xiao Jiu, then looked at Tang San leaning against the door, and finally walked out silently.


    This is a matter between brothers. It''s hard for an outsider to participate.


    Now I can only pray that the third brother can convince the brother!


    "Is it because of the little dance sister?"


    Silent half pay, small nine suddenly opened his mouth.


    He was like a mirror in his heart. Although the fat man talked about the hype, he only said the benefits of the evil fire and ignored its defects.


    This really fooled him as a fool!


    "It has nothing to do with small dance!"


    Tang San, who was already a little guilty, immediately replied. As soon as he spoke, he knew that he had overreacted. He took a deep breath and gently comforted: "don''t think about it. It''s all for your good. After all, we are brothers.


    As a brother, you can''t watch you being laughed at all your life.


    Although the fat man''s evil fire has some side effects, it is undeniable that it is an opportunity for you and may solve your physical problems. "


    "Brother?"


    Xiao Jiu seemed to hear a big joke and said mockingly, "do you believe this sentence?"


    Before Tang San could speak, Xiao Jiu continued, "I can promise you to cooperate with the fat man to transfer the source of his evil fire, but I have one condition."


    "You say!"


    He didn''t care about Xiao Jiu''s mockery. Tang San indifferently motioned Xiao Jiu to open his mouth.


    "Get me an admission notice for the core students of the botanical college. I think you don''t want Xiaowu to know about it. As for uncle Hao, you can find a way to explain it yourself."


    Xiao Jiu knew he couldn''t stay here. Otherwise, even if Tang San didn''t do it, his mother Tang Yuehua wouldn''t let him continue to stay.


    He knows very well about the so-called aunt''s wrist.


    "Three days later, I will send you the admission notice of the College of Botany and arrange for you to fly."


    Leaving a word, Tang San pushed open the door and went out.


    As the young master of Haotian sect, this little thing is just a matter of one sentence.


    As long as Xiaojiu is sent away, no one can interfere with his feelings with Xiaowu.


    "Sister Xiaowu, how can I protect you!"


    Alone in the dormitory, Xiao Jiu suddenly whispered to himself, his expression full of pain.


    Since he was a child, he has the ability to sense the malice of others, and he has naturally sensed the malice of the so-called aunt Tang Yuehua to Xiaowu over the years.


    Although the other party hides deeply, he still has nowhere to hide under his perception of good and evil.


    Although I don''t know what the aunt is going to do, it will certainly be bad for sister Xiaowu.


    He really loves the little sister who has been taking care of him, sending him delicious food and practicing with him. Unfortunately, his martial spirit is useless and his constitution is strange.


    Even the hard-working cultivation can only have the physical cultivation to compete with the soul respect, and this combat power is more than ten million in haotianzong.


    Obviously, this power can''t protect sister Xiaowu. Maybe


    "The fat man''s evil fire may really be an opportunity, sister Xiaowu, wait for me!"


    Sky blue eyes are full of madness and determination. Xiao Jiu has made up his mind. Even if he is fighting for his life, he must protect his little dance sister.


    ¡­¡­


    "Frank, I need all the secret Dharma that the master passed on to those children."


    Yu Xiaogang, who has been cured of the injury on his face, opens his mouth to his good friend and hits Jiang Zhu''s body with his attention.


    "You''re crazy! They are students of our college. If outsiders know, the reputation of our college will be ruined! "


    Frank, who had just come from Oscar''s ward, stared at his good friend in front of him.


    How could the other party have this idea?


    "You think I want to!"


    He stared at frande angrily. Yu Xiaogang sighed and said, "you can see the combat power of hulena. With the cultivation of level 21 great soul division, he hanged the Shrek team we have carefully trained for many years.


    If you can''t find out the secret of the Wu soul hall as soon as possible, the next mainland elite soul master competition can''t go on at all. Do you want to watch the children who have been practicing hard for so many years graduate with regret? "


    Yu Xiaogang was also forced. There was no way. Originally, he thought that the Shrek team carefully trained by himself was the top team. The whole soul king Xiuwei took the immortal treasure medicine comparable to the soul ring and soul bone of 100000 years. It was absolutely invincible in the same level.


    It''s a pity that hulina, the golden generation of Wuhun hall, woke them up with a hard slap. If we don''t find out the secrets of each other as soon as possible, there''s really no need to fight in the next mainland elite soul master competition.


    For the children, for the honor of Shrek college, to prove the correctness of his efforts over the years, and to make the woman regret, he can only do so.


    "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible!"


    After a long hesitation, Frank finally gritted his teeth and decided to do it.


    Although it was against his principles, he admitted it for Shrek and the little monsters.


    "Be subtle and don''t remind people of our college. Also, try not to hurt the lives of the four children. "


    Yu Xiaogang gave the last advice. Although he was forced to do something that violated his own principles, he still had a bottom line.


    But it''s just that. The only thing he can do is to save the lives of the four children. As for the harm caused in the process, he can only say sorry.


    Anyway, among the four children, except Zhao Zilong, Jiang Zhu is an orphan. They have been studying in Shrek College for many years, and often take the task of cleaning the college for work study.


    Now it''s time for the other party to repay the kindness of the college over the years!


    In the final analysis, he is from a family background, and his ruthless and decisive nature is not lacking.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wang Hao, who returned to the Wu soul hall with the help of ghost fighting space soul technology, was called by bidong for the first time.


    "I''ve only been away for five days. How did you become like this?"


    Looking at a chicken nest head in front of him, plain faced, dressed in simple pajamas and sloppy bidong, Wang Hao is a black line on his forehead.


    This woman is really spoiled by him. Once he leaves, he can''t even dress himself. This is really raising herself as a pig!


    "People can''t live without you!"


    A take-off, charming body like a koala hanging on AI Lang''s body, a petite and naive little daughter, completely without the noble and cold goddess model in front of outsiders.


    "I can''t help you!"


    Helpless shaking his head, Wang Hao walked to the wide bathroom on the side of bibidong''s boudoir with the humanoid koala in his arms.


    It''s a bathroom. In fact, the space is frightening. In the middle is a bath formed by a natural hot spring, which is 100 feet in size. It can be called a small lake.


    Walk into the hot spring with bibidong and wash your hair and rub your back carefully.


    Don''t get me wrong, it''s just a pure shampoo and rub your back, not a pure evil kind.


    This is also the progress of his relationship with bidong over the years. It can be said that except for that kind of thing, he should understand bidong''s body better than himself.


    He was just like ironing and cleaning the pigs to be slaughtered.


    After a meticulous cleaning, he returned to the boudoir again with bibidong. First, he started with a set of foot massage sword service, and finally dyed his lips and thrushes.


    "Xiao Gang, I heard you know Tang Hao''s wife?"


    During Wang Hao''s thrush, bidong pretended not to care and asked.


    "I''m sure I know that loser. What''s the matter?"


    Casually, Wang Hao didn''t avoid his identity. Ma Jia knew the losers of a yin.


    He made a special investigation. Yu Xiaogang really met Tang Hao a yin and others who wandered the soul division, so it''s not wrong for him to say so with the vest of Yu Xiaogang''s identity.


    "Nothing. Just ask."


    Hearing the comment of the loser women from his own love Lang, Bi bidong''s jealousy dissipated in an instant. It was obvious that he wanted more.


    "You beat yourself too hard when you leave. Even if you show it to others, you don''t have to be so hard! I love you! "


    Stroking AI Lang''s cheek, although it was only a special soul guide puppet operated by AI Lang remotely, she still felt distressed.


    She heard from ghost Douluo that half of her teeth had been knocked out and her face was swollen like a steamed stuffed bun.


    Although she knew that ailang did this in order to get rid of the relationship between herself and the guru as much as possible and avoid being suspected.


    But it''s too much!


    "I can''t help it for a moment. It''s a little heavy! And again, I''m not Yu Xiaogang. "


    It doesn''t matter to shrug. If yu Xiaogang wasn''t valuable, he would have slapped this scum man to death according to his temperament.


    I don''t know what''s good about the goods, which makes the Bitong woman miss it.


    "I see!"


    I didn''t care about the second half of ailang''s words. In bibidong''s opinion, I didn''t recognize my identity. Obviously, ailang still couldn''t let go of what happened that year.


    "By the way, I taught several young people in Shrek college. They are likely to be watched by some people because of me. You can arrange someone to take care of them as long as they keep their lives. It''s also a kind of experience."


    Thinking of Jiang Zhu''s young people, Wang Hao understood his influence and the ruthlessness and filth of the aristocrats of the aristocratic family zongmen empire.


    In addition, Jiang Zhu has no background and has a kind of implication of vindicating his crime. If Bi bidong doesn''t send someone to watch, something will happen.


    However, this is also a kind of experience. After carrying this wave, Jiangzhu will make great progress in both psychological and physical cultivation.


    "I have asked cardinal Zhao Tiancheng, who is sitting there, to send someone to watch. As long as I don''t encounter life danger, I will never do it."


    Over the years, Bi bidong has also grown a lot, and her mental skills are first-class. As early as she got the report from ghost Douluo, she immediately issued an order to cardinal Zhao Tiancheng there through the internal communication network of Wuhun hall.


    It happened that Zhao Tiancheng''s only daughter was also arranged in the team of Jiang Zhu, which would be more reasonable to take care of.


    Unfortunately, what bidong and Wang Hao didn''t expect was that Yu Xiaogang would make such a cruel decision. Before Zhao Tiancheng made an arrangement, they attacked Jiang Zhu.

 Chapter 919

    "Report back to the bishop, miss. They have both brain and spirit damage. Although the damage is small, I''m afraid they want to wake up..."


    The exclusive medical soul master of the main hall of the Wu soul hall walked out of the ward and reported to his cardinal Zhao Tiancheng with a gloomy face. He didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but the meaning was very clear.


    The brain marrow is the fatal key of the human body and has irreparable characteristics. Once damaged, it will lose consciousness and become a vegetable, or die directly.


    "You Shrek college, very good!"


    Zhao Tiancheng, whose eyes were full of blood, glanced at frande. If he didn''t have reason and understand that Tang Hao was the murderer in Shrek college, he wanted to recruit a Wuhun dragon gall gun to kill him immediately.


    After all, not only the three young people who were honored by the master, but also his only daughter were killed this time.


    You know, he has only such a girl in his life!


    Now I want to be a vegetable and lie on my bed all my life. I don''t even know when I will die.


    How does this make him not angry?


    "Bishop Zhao, calm down, please calm down!"


    Frank was shocked and quickly explained: "this incident was a complete accident. None of us wanted such a disaster..."


    He was also helpless. He wanted to use some means to force the inheritance of the secret Dharma taught by the master from the four populations. Even he specially invited a soul master friend of the spiritual department to directly explore each other''s memory.


    But who wants these four young people to be fierce? Before he starts, they hit the brain with their soul power.


    If he didn''t react in time and suppress his soul power, I''m afraid the four would really die.


    He did not dare to delay such a big event. He brought four people back for treatment at the first time, but who thought the result was so unsatisfactory.


    This is a big trouble!


    "You still want to explain to some people!"


    Before frande finished, Zhao Tiancheng waved to the palace guard behind him.


    "Take people away!"


    If only his daughter was killed, it would be enough, but the other three were the younger generation who were favored by the grandmaster. They had given guidance personally, and one of them was after the grandmaster''s old friend.


    The nature of the matter was different immediately, which was far beyond his scope of handling. Therefore, as early as the first time he knew about the accident, he reported the matter to wusoul city through the internal communication network of wusoul hall.


    If you want to crown the master''s position in the martial soul hall, you must send several Title Douluo to deal with it.


    As soon as these words came out, frande''s faces changed wildly, but before he could speak, six violent momentum mixed with soul power swept in, followed by a violent drink full of murder.


    "Frank, get out of here!"


    "Go and ask Xiao San to ask Tang haomian to leave the pass."


    Under the pressure of his fear, Yu Xiaogang roared at Zhao Wuji behind him. His expression was full of anxiety and his heart was full of regret.


    If he had known this would happen, he would never have asked Frank to do it.


    But it''s too late to say anything now. If you want to keep Shrek college, you can only ask Tang Hao, who is recovering from injury, to do it.


    Not daring to wait for a long time, frande rushed out of the medical hospital. As soon as they came out, they saw six figures suspended in the air. Three of them they had seen a few days ago were the two brothers of subduing the devil Douluo and Qianjun Douluo, as well as ghost Douluo.


    As for the remaining three people, although they haven''t seen them, the momentum and soul power of their outbreak are not inferior to the two brothers of subduing the devil Douluo. Obviously, they are old-fashioned titles Douluo.


    This is really going to be trouble!


    "Old white head, go down and have a look at the four young people first!"


    The angry devil subduing Douluo greeted a white haired old man on his side and motioned him to go down first to see the injuries of the four people.


    The white haired old man nodded and flashed to the side of Jiang Zhu, who was carried out by Zhao Tiancheng and others. He stretched out his palm and gently pressed them on their foreheads. After it was determined that the injury was within the scope of his own treatment, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s a little troublesome, but it can be done!"


    The white haired old man looked up and nodded to the five people, indicating that the situation was still under control.


    "Old man, do you really think Tang Hao can''t afford a hammer?"


    At this time, a violent drink sounded, Tang Hao''s body flew rapidly, and the same killing machine surged.


    He had just begun to close the door to recover from the injury, he felt the momentum and killing opportunities of these people, so he didn''t let his soul go astray.


    He was very angry to be disturbed again and again during his recovery.


    Let alone subdue the devil this time, Douluo and others came fiercely. It is obvious that the comer is not good.


    "Do you think I can''t come? If you hadn''t gone too far, I and others would argue with you? "


    The devil subduing Douluo also has fierce eyes, which means that the situation of the four people is not too bad, otherwise they would have started to fight.


    This time, there are six titles Douluo, who are at the same level as their brothers. Even if Tang Hao is a fierce man, they are fully sure to beat him into a dog.


    Even if they don''t escape and fight to death, they still have confidence to kill them here.


    Sensing the killing of Douluo and others, Tang Haoqiang calmed down, glanced around, and finally gathered on the four Jiangzhu people who were placed on the stretcher.


    He had met these four people several times before, and he was no stranger.


    After sensing the bad situation in the four people, how can I not know what''s going on.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    His angry eyes turned to frande and Tang Hao was really angry.


    What do these three people eat?


    When people walk with their forefoot, the younger generation they value is transformed into this shape. Only when people don''t kill them can there be ghosts.


    Now Tang Hao has some regrets. He listens to his wife Tang Yuehua and arranges his son Xiaosan to this Shrek college.


    If this trend continues, their father and son will be killed by the college sooner or later.


    "I have no moral right to take care of it. You can do it!"


    With a cold hum, Tang Hao put away the Wulin Haotian hammer and stepped aside, indicating that he would not interfere in the matter.


    This is obviously the wrong thing done by Shrek college, whether it is Flander and others who fight against the four children or other forces.


    In short, it happened during the semester at Shrek college. Shrek college can''t escape its responsibility anyway.


    It''s reasonable for Wu soul hall. He can''t say anything, let alone Help Shrek college.


    At best, it''s just helping to keep his son''s Shrek team.


    This is the end of benevolence and righteousness!


    "Six crowns, we really have a lot of responsibility in this matter, and we are willing to be punished."


    After looking at the determined Tang Hao and frande, they looked at each other, and finally bowed their heads bitterly, but they were wise not to tell the truth that they did it.


    Otherwise, not only will they and the college remain infamous for thousands of years, but even their lives will be lost.


    "For the sake of saving the four younger generations, I and others will bypass you for the time being, but the capital crime is avoidable and the living crime is inevitable. I''ll give you half a year.


    If you can''t catch the real murderer before the end of the finals of this year''s mainland elite soul master competition, there''s no need for Shrek''s college, which can''t protect its students. "


    Coldly glanced at the three Flanders, subdued the devil and Douluo, lowered their bodies and protected the four Jiangzhu, waiting for the treatment of the white haired old man.


    If they had acted in accordance with the previous style of their Wuhun hall, Shrek college would have been razed to the ground. However, now that their Wuhun hall has undergone comprehensive reform, they have to pay attention to law and morality in everything they do. They can''t act willfully, so as not to damage the reputation of the Wuhun hall.


    The old man with white hair is worthy of the title of specialized treatment. Even the irreparable damage of brain pulp is perfectly cured in half a day.


    "Well, rest for a month. You can''t mobilize your soul power during this period. You can recover after a month."


    After wiping the sweat on his head, the white haired old man signaled that the four Jiangzhu who had regained consciousness could get up.


    Originally, the degree of impact on the brain marrow was not very large. Coupled with the timely treatment, it can recover so quickly.


    "Thank you. I''m incompetent. I''ve caused you trouble!"


    Getting up from the stretcher, Jiang Zhu apologized to Douluo and others, with a guilty face.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s our thoughtlessness. We didn''t expect some people to be so crazy and eager. We hurt you."


    The demon subduing Douluo waved his hand, lifted up the four bowing people with the same soul force, and then nodded to the white haired old man to indicate his plan for the next stage.


    "We can also guess what happened to you. We are very satisfied that you would rather sacrifice yourself than keep the inheritance handed down by the master.


    Now I give you two choices. One is that you go back to the Wulin hall with us now. The other is that you continue to experience in the soul division and join the Wulin hall after the experience is completed.


    But in order to avoid this incident happening again, I will leave a prohibition in your mind.


    At that time, not only will you not be able to tell the inheritance secret by any means, but others will not be able to explore your memory.


    At the same time, your life and death will also be in my hand. "


    "We choose the second!"


    Looking at each other, Jiang Zhu nodded resolutely.


    They have bothered Wu soul hall enough, and they can''t get through it again.


    Although they have made up their mind to join the martial soul hall in the future, they also want to experience in the soul division first.


    This is the plan they have made long ago. They will go to the Wulin hall after experience.


    "Congratulations on passing the test under the grandmaster''s crown. From today on, you are the registered students of the grandmaster. This is specially prepared for you by the grandmaster before coming."


    The devil subduing Douluo several people looked at each other and smiled. They took out four inheritance crystals and sent them to the four people of Jiangzhu with their soul power.


    Wang Hao also learned about it last night. Although he was very angry, he also made countermeasures to prevent the four young people from being robbed again because of him.


    This made the four of Jiang Zhu feel at a loss. They didn''t expect such a good thing to hit their heads.


    "Not yet!"


    The blame urged a sentence. Douro and others were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    If these four young people were only likely to rise a few days ago, they are bound to rise now, and their achievements in the future will definitely surpass them.


    Although they have also converted to a new cultivation system, after all, because the old cultivation system consumes more than half of their potential, even if they rebuild it again, their future achievements are far from being compared with the young people who really re cultivate.


    The future achievements of these four little guys are really unlimited!


    "Thank you six, thank you teacher!"


    The four of Jiang Zhu, who had returned to God, quickly and happily took over the inheritance crystal in front of them. At the same time, they respectfully thanked the six people who subdued the devil Douluo. Finally, they knelt down and worshipped three times in the direction of wusoul city as a teacher worship etiquette.


    From today on, the master will be their official teacher.


    This kind of teacher is different from those teachers in the college. It is a real inheritance between teachers and students. Each soul master can only worship one teacher in his life, otherwise he will be despised by the soul master world.

 Chapter 920

    Although Shrek college is an advanced college, its graduation standard is higher than other advanced colleges.


    The general graduation standard of senior college is to achieve level 30 before the age of 20, which is the realm that most students can achieve.


    As long as you have good talent and work hard enough, you won''t have much problem.


    But Shrek college is different. Its graduation requirement is to reach level 40 before the age of 20.


    Level 40 is a barrier, which can be said to be the peak soul respect or the soul sect. You can achieve the soul sect only by obtaining a soul ring.


    This is also the main reason why Shrek college only accepts talents.


    "Sister Jiang Zhu, you can''t graduate now."


    The three of Jiang Zhu have decided to graduate as soon as possible and go out to wander the soul division. Originally, the soul cultivation of Jiang Zhu and Jing Ling is still a little poor, but after the guidance of Wang Hao, they finally reached the same level 40 as Huang Yuan.


    But before they could submit their graduation application, Xiao Jiu came to their dormitory.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t make trouble!"


    Jiang Zhu, who was sorting out the graduation application reports of the three, looked at Xiao Jiu''s dry brother gently and angrily.


    "Sister, I didn''t make trouble! I''m serious! "


    Xiao Jiu looked very serious. Obviously, what he just said was not a joke.


    "It''s Xiao Jiu and sister Zilong! Come in and sit down! "


    Huang Yuan and Jing Ling in the dormitory saw that standing at the door was Xiao Jiu, the dry brother recognized by Jiang Zhu, and Zhao Zilong behind him. They quickly and warmly got up to greet Xiao Jiu and Zhao Zilong to come in and sit down.


    This is Jiang Zhu''s dormitory. They came here today to write their graduation application together.


    After all, girls love cleanliness, and their boys'' dormitories can''t compare.


    "Sister Zilong? What happened? "


    Seeing Zhao Zilong''s cold face, Jiang Zhu realized that something might have happened.


    Zhao Zilong was not originally a student of Shrek college, but a student of wuhundian advanced college. She just lived with her because she followed the master''s practice some time ago and wanted to travel through the soul division world with the three of them.


    But since the day before yesterday, Zhao Zilong was picked up by his father Zhao Tiancheng. He just didn''t want to come today, and his face was so ugly.


    "This room has been isolated by me. You can say it."


    After closing the door, Zhao Zilong took out a special soul guide from the stored soul guide, activated it with his own soul force, and immediately formed a partition barrier to cover the whole dormitory room.


    Seeing this scene, the three of Jiang Zhu realized that the matter was not small, and their expression was more sinking.


    "Sister Jiang Zhu, brother yuan and brother Ling, I know it''s hard for you to believe what you say next, but I still want you to believe me."


    "You said, my sister always believed you."


    Jiang Zhu''s soft voice motioned Xiao Jiu to open his mouth, and his eyes were full of trust.


    "Brother, I''ve known you for eight years and practiced together for seven years. I don''t know what kind of temperament you are? Just say it! "


    Huang Yuan''s forthright gesture was the same as Xiao Jiu''s bluntly. He also trusted the little brother very much and had always brought him as a brother.


    "Nine years!"


    Jing Lingdao, who was relatively silent, gave a time. This was the time he met Xiao Jiu. Obviously, he also trusted Xiao Jiu.


    "Although there is no tangible evidence, I suspect that Dean Flander and his colleagues may have acted against you before."


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Jiu seriously told his investigation results these days.


    The first time he heard of Jiang Zhu''s accident that day, he rushed to the medical department, where he also met frande and others. With his special ability, he sensed the strange mood of frande and Yu Xiaogang.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you serious?"


    Jiang Zhu''s three faces changed immediately. These words were too shocking.


    How could Dean Flander and others do such dirty things?


    If this gets out, Shrek college will be infamous for thousands of years.


    "I..."


    Xiao Jiu also felt very bad about this, because he really had no substantive evidence, and the only proof was his special ability.


    But he didn''t understand this special ability, let alone explain it.


    "Don''t explain, my sister believes you!"


    Stretch out the tender fingers like fresh onions to press Xiao Jiu''s lips, and the crimson beads have a gentle smile.


    She knows that her dry brother has always had her own little secret. She will not listen to the secret hidden by her brother for many years.


    And she really trusted the brother, so she didn''t need too much explanation.


    "Thank you, sister Jiang Zhu!"


    Small nine one Leng, immediately also smiled.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be his good sister!


    "I asked my father. Some time ago, sister hulina defeated the whole Shrek team on her own. A few days later, she also had a single person battle, but she still won easily.


    My father suspected that it was probably the temple psychic college represented by sister Na that put too much pressure on frand and others, so that they had to take risks. "


    Zhao Zilong then opened his mouth and revealed an important piece of information, which also pointed out the motives of frande and others.


    After all, there are still a lot of smart people in the world, and because their decisive suicide on that day disrupted all frand''s arrangements, so that they left some clues to each other.


    So they basically concluded that it was Flander and others who took the shot.


    "Tear!"


    The hard tempered Huang Yuan took the previously written graduation application from Jiang Zhu for the first time and tore it to pieces.


    "I wrote down this account!"


    Looking at the college office building in the distance through the window, Huang Yuan''s eyes are full of blood, his face is ferocious, and his heart is full of anger and killing intention.


    Frande and others have touched his bottom line. If their teacher didn''t send someone in time, the four of them would really die.


    He and jingling are just two big men, but sister Jiangzhu and sister Zilong can''t die like this.


    He wrote down this revenge and will return it a hundred times one day!


    "So I don''t want you to graduate in the name of Shrek college, which will become a big stain and regret in your life."


    The reason why Xiao Jiu came in such a hurry was to avoid leaving stains in the hearts of sister Jiang Zhu.


    "Xiao Jiu, thank you!"


    Forced down the surging mood in her heart, Jiang Zhu affectionately rubbed the dry brother''s head.


    Thanks to this brother this time!


    "Sister Jiang Zhu, brother yuan and brother Ling, I''m going to transfer to the botanical college and participate in the mainland elite soul master competition in the name of the botanical college. At that time, I can compete with Shrek college and make all of them regret."


    Xiao Jiu finally said his purpose. He came here to invite sister Jiang Zhu.


    Now that she has decided to go to the botanical college, and sister Jiang Zhu and others are not ready to continue to stay in Shrek college, they just take them with them.


    I believe that the three sisters of Jiangzhu also regret that they can''t participate in this session of the all mainland elite soul master competition!


    "Do you want us to transfer with you? Flanders College... Will they agree with the College of botany? "


    When the three looked at each other, they were all very excited. After all, it was the mainland elite soul master competition and a grand ceremony in the whole soul master world.


    It will be held every five years. All three of them are in their early twenties. At the age of 25, this is their last chance.


    Let alone this year''s mainland elite soul master competition, it is said that the soul hall took out 100000 years of soul bones as the final reward.


    For this kind of grand ceremony and reward, they naturally have an incomparable desire, but in the past, they were not very brilliant in Shrek''s soul master college, which only included talents, and they are no better than the monsters made by the whole soul king of Shrek''s team.


    So although I am very unwilling, I can only accept my life.


    But now there is such an opportunity in front of us. We can''t miss it.


    But college transfer is a shame for any college, and people''s botanical college may not accept it!


    "I''ll take care of the botanical college. As for Shrek college, we have sister Zilong!"


    Xiao Jiu hey smiled and looked at Zhao Zilong. You know, his identity is not ordinary. His father is the cardinal of the main hall of Wulin here.


    In addition, they have mastered some clues from frande and others this time. As long as Zhao Zilong''s father uses a little means, frande and others have to recognize even if they want to deny it.


    "Sister Zilong is going with us, too? Isn''t she a student of wuhundian advanced college? "


    The three of Jiang Zhu suddenly looked at Zhao Zilong suspiciously.


    They know that he is a top student of wuhundian advanced college and must have the right to participate on behalf of that wuhundian advanced college.


    I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to follow and transfer to the botanical college!


    "Don''t mention that the talented students in the whole province have been recruited by Shrek college. There are few talents in the College under my father''s command, not even a team of the whole soul clan.


    Even if I go to war, it''s just self humiliation. Even if Xiao Jiu doesn''t look for me this time, I''ll let my father arrange me to go to other advanced colleges of Wulin hall and participate in the competition. "


    Zhao Zilong was unlucky. In every province and main city of the two empires, they set up the main hall of Wu soul and the Advanced College of Wu soul hall.


    But they saved a Shrek college with an invincible master of theory, Yu Xiaogang, and basically all talented students were recruited into Shrek college.


    So her wuhundian advanced college is really miserable, and even has decided to give up the right to participate this time.


    "Then my sister will trouble my brother!"


    Jiang Zhu immediately agreed with Xiao Jiu, and Huang Yuan and Jing Ling nodded in agreement.


    At the same time, the contemporary Dean of the College of Botany felt numb when he looked at the letters on his desk.


    This is an autographed letter from the cardinal of the Wu soul hall, which clearly stated that he would take several younger generations to join his students temporarily, and then participate in the mainland elite soul master competition in the name of the botanical college.


    But the problem is that although he is not supported by aristocratic families and imperial nobles, he is also included in this camp.


    And this camp is basically hostile to the Wulin hall. What do those aristocratic families and imperial nobles think of accepting the conditions of a cardinal in the Wulin hall?


    It''s just


    "If it goes on like this, the botanical college must be defeated by me!"


    With a sigh, the dean of the College of Botany bit his steel teeth and decided to take it!


    At least give each other a chance. If those young people can satisfy him, he will naturally have enough courage to break the rules.


    If the other party is not strong enough, you can only say sorry!


    This is also a matter of no choice. Their college is unlucky. It is adjacent to the province where Shrek college is located. Almost all the talents in the province have been attracted by the name of Shrek college and Master Yu Xiaogang.


    He only included a few students from the civilian class in this class. Even if these civilians did not have the financial resources to cross provinces and arrive at Shrek college, they would not stay.


    This has been going on for 14 years. Since Shrek college became famous, their botanical college has been going downhill.


    Seeing that he can''t get together to participate in the mainland elite soul master competition, how can he not be in a hurry?


    The honor inherited by the botanical College for thousands of years must not be destroyed in his hands!

 Chapter 921

    "They should have noticed something!"


    Frank watched the flying soul beast fly to the distant sky, his face was quite gloomy, and even had an opportunity to kill.


    Jiang Zhu was still too young after all. Although he tried his best to hide it, how could the resentment and killing intention escape his eyes?


    For these young people with unlimited potential, he really wants to solve it right away, otherwise it will be a great disaster in the future.


    As a well-known golden iron triangle in the soul division, he certainly did not lack the ruthless determination. After all, the name of the golden iron triangle was killed, and his life had already exceeded 100.


    Not only frank, but also Yu Xiaogang.


    He doesn''t care about the Revenge of the younger generation, but he cares about his reputation.


    If that thing gets out, his reputation will be ruined, and he will be despised by that woman, and his efforts over the past 20 years will be destroyed.


    He can''t accept it anyway!


    However, the other party has been valued by the senior management of the Wulin hall. In addition, if they kill those people, they will be killed by the strong ones of the Wulin hall at the first time.


    At that time, even if you invite Tang Hao out of the crown again, you can''t save your life. Even if Tang Hao will do it or not!


    "Frank, get ready to dismiss all the students and leave the little monsters to participate in this continent wide elite soul master competition."


    With a sigh, Yu Xiaogang looked back at the Shrek college he had built. Although he was very unwilling, he could only give it up temporarily.


    Because they did it themselves, it is impossible to find another murderer. As for finding a substitute for the dead?


    Hehe... People''s Wulin hall is not so easy to fool. In addition, the former style of Wulin hall will never give up if they can''t give a satisfactory explanation to each other.


    "Xiao Gang, are you really willing to give up the college like this?"


    Frank is in a hurry. Shrek college is his hard work. How can he give up like this?


    "The hidden contradictions between the two empires of Wu soul hall and aristocratic family zongmen are getting deeper and deeper, and the patience of both sides has reached a limit.


    War is not far away! "


    Leaving a word, Yu Xiaogang turned and walked inside the college.


    As the direct son of the blue electricity overlord dragon sect leader, he knows a lot of top secret information. According to his analysis, whether it is the Wulin hall, the aristocratic family clan and the two empires, he has endured to the limit.


    Next, there will inevitably be a tragic war sweeping the whole Douluo continent. Only the last party will have the dominant power to decide the future.


    "You mean..."


    With his eyes shining and Frank''s brain not stupid, he immediately understood the meaning of his good friend''s words.


    Once the all-out war breaks out, the Wuhun hall will be attacked by all forces in the whole continent. Basically, there is no chance of victory, so the victory will be the victory of the zongmen family and the two empires.


    When the Wuhun hall falls down, the previous threats will not count. At that time, they will come back and run Shrek college again.


    And if you have a chance, you can solve those kids and avoid future trouble.


    In the final analysis, Flanders and others are all tough stubbles in the soul division world. If they want to live well in the dangerous soul division world, they must not have kindness, otherwise they will be killed sooner or later.


    The reason why these people are so bright and upright in the original work is just a matter of position.


    In fact, if you think about it, you can understand that a soul master who can say that he does not dare to cause trouble is not a good soul master with such poisonous words. How can he be a good person?


    Young people are vigorous and easy to be hot-blooded. Only when they are guided by this, can they have ghosts if they don''t embark on the road of crime.


    Moreover, this kind of middle two full words is actually only applicable to the destiny protagonist, without the aura of the protagonist. For another person, he has died hundreds of times in a place where there is basically no law in the soul division world.


    Seriously speaking, Flanders and others have a little more bottom line than those real villains.


    ¡­¡­


    It took only three days for Xiao Jiu and others to come to the botanical College under the leadership of Zhao Tiancheng''s confidants, because they were carried by flying ghosts and beasts specially found by Zhao Tiancheng, and they were in neighboring provinces with a distance of less than 10 million miles.


    SOST, Dean of the College of Botany, came out to meet him personally and took him to a secluded practice site for testing.


    Just looking at the martial spirits and soul rings of the younger generation in front of him, SOST''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Is this what bishop Zhao said about the rare young heroes in the world?"


    Soster accentuated his tone on the four words of young Yingjie, and stared at Zhao Tiancheng''s confidant with old eyes.


    If the other party is not a war soul saint, and although he is a soul duel, he is a healing soul master who is not good at fighting, he wants to take it out of his mouth.


    I came to meet you at the risk of being targeted by the imperial nobles of the clan family. You gave me such a result.


    What about people? What''s this?


    "Miss, show your hand!"


    Zhao Yi smiled bitterly and motioned Zhao Zilong and others to show their strength. At the same time, he also had some expectations in his heart.


    Although he is Zhao Tiancheng''s confidant, he doesn''t know much about these young people. He just trusts his own adults and understands that these young people, including his own young lady, will never be simple.


    "I want to see how these little guys match the words young hero!"


    With a cold face, SOST held his chest in his hands and looked directly at the young people in front of him.


    "Old man, watch it!"


    Zhao Zilong, the oldest, was the first to stand. He raised his eyebrows to SOST, summoned his own soul dragon gun and launched a set of shooting techniques.


    I saw a cold flash, and then the gun came out like a dragon. The sharp spear pointed and shot. There was nothing to be used for. Even the hard black iron rock was pierced.


    This is Wang Hao''s hundred birds and Phoenix shooting method tailored for Zhao Zilong.


    Since the girl has a relationship with Zhao Zilong of Changshan, he must have copied brother Zilong''s famous shooting skills.


    Now Zhao Zilong came into contact with this set of shooting method. It wasn''t long before he even started. Otherwise, Dao Dao''s spear can completely condense a phoenix virtual shadow.


    At the same time, the special effects are also crazy to pull the cool hanging and exploding the sky.


    When Zhao Zilong''s whole set of hundred birds and Phoenix shooting technique is completed, the whole cultivation site has become a mess, the trees have become pieces of wood, and the rocks have been pierced with countless holes, which is very sad.


    "Self created soul skill!"


    SOST widened his old eyes. From his experience, he can naturally see that this is not a Soul Ring soul skill, but a self created soul skill.


    But this self created soul skill is too perfect. It not only includes the attack method, but also the supporting footwork body method, as well as the defense method. Even the girl has just gathered soul power in her eyes. Obviously, she also has the secret method of practicing eyes.


    This is a complete set of self created soul skills!


    Although he didn''t use the soul ring skill, this set of self created soul skills alone has enabled him to fight beyond the level and have the combat power of the soul King level.


    After the shock, soster expressed his satisfaction, recognized Zhao Zilong, an excellent young generation, to join his botanical college, and participated in this session of the mainland elite soul master competition on behalf of their botanical college.


    Their botanical college, like the five elements college, is a school of extreme flow. The students are basically soul masters of the control department, which is also a mainstream of the development of botanical martial spirit, or can be said to be a limitation.


    Even if there are wonderful flowers, they are also soul masters in the treatment department like themselves.


    Although this limit flow gives them advantages in some aspects, they will also fall into disadvantages in others.


    If a strong and aggressive soul master can join in, it will certainly make up for this fatal defect.


    Of course, he only agrees with this girl. As for other young people, forget it!


    After all, in addition to this girl, several others are the cultivation of soul Zun, and one of them is a soul warrior who doesn''t even have a soul ring.


    Even if this cultivation can also fight beyond the level, it can compete with the soul sect at most, and it can''t play much role.


    "Then it''s my turn!"


    Hey, he stepped forward with a smile. Huang Yuan''s soul possessed his body, rushed straight to a mountain wall, and stabbed three one foot long bone blades from his fingers.


    The two claws danced wildly, and the hard stone wall was like tofu. In the twinkling of an eye, a cave one Zhang wide and several Zhang deep was dug out.


    Wang Hao did not teach Huang Yuan''s gorgeous self created soul skills, but taught some practical skills. At the same time, he instructed him to complete the morphological and property changes of soul power, as well as the integration of the first soul skill and the second soul skill.


    This is the result of Huang Yuan''s hard work during this period of time.


    Although there is no gorgeous special effect, it is simple and rough, and the effect is also outstanding!


    In this scene, soster stared again. You know that the stone wall is black iron rock, and its hardness is comparable to that of refined steel.


    But it was so hard that the younger generation dug up such a big cave in the blink of an eye.


    Just then, the younger generation at least waved tens of thousands of claws. Whether it''s the attack frequency, attack intensity, or soul power reserve, it''s enough to burst people''s eyes.


    This is definitely the combat power of the soul sect level, and it is still the level close to the soul king in the high stage.


    "Boss Huang, give me a hand. My means are hard to use alone!"


    When it was jingling''s turn, he did not show it alone, but greeted Huang Yuan who had just come out of the cave on the mountain wall.


    Huang Yuan did not refuse, but motioned to Jiang Zhu standing on edge.


    He also knows what the hell jingling''s eight exquisite sword array is. It''s really hard for a person to show it. Only by finding a thick skinned opponent can he really show his power.


    He is a good partner, but he can''t face the eight exquisite sword array alone, otherwise he will be cut into potato chips.


    This requires the assistance of Jiang Zhu outside the field. With the assistance of Jiang Zhu, the self-healing effect of his third soul skill can increase tenfold, so that he can resist it.


    "Eight exquisite sword array, up!"


    Seeing that Huang Yuan was all ready, Jing Ling did not delay. He immediately displayed his soul skill skeleton split, and divided seven skeleton split. Each skeleton split held a bone sword of different shapes.


    Plus the black-and-white black Jian in his hand, it''s exactly nine handles!


    In addition, eight figures surrounded Huang Yuan and directly started the sword array attack.


    Each skeleton exerts a sharp sword technique. Although these skeletons can''t be divided into eight functions, they can only use the supporting sword moves rigidly, which is not as flexible as the body, but also has extraordinary power.


    Each skeleton can burst out a combat power comparable to the soul statue. In addition, jingling''s body changes positions with other skeletons from time to time, which poses a great threat to Huang Yuan.


    After a while, Huang Yuan''s clothes turned into rags and hung on his body, which was stained with blood, turning the whole person into a blood man. It was very sad.


    But strangely, all the wounds on Huang Yuan healed in the twinkling of an eye. If SOST''s cultivation was not weak and he watched with all his strength, he would think it was an illusion.


    At this moment, soster was excited and the whole person lit up.


    These are indeed rare heroes in the world. Over time, they will become great things.


    In terms of fighting power alone, the three men who fought were enough to compete with the strongest students in their college.


    The female child of the treatment department is also not simple. This kind of extreme healing ability given to others is simply abnormal to the extreme.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, SOST, who was excited, screamed, and a pair of old eyes almost stared out. His face was unbelievable.


    I saw an arm with three sharp claws whirling up, followed by another one.


    It turned out that Jing Ling cut off Huang Yuan''s arms to Qi shoulder.


    What''s going on?


    It''s just a competition demonstration. Do you want to be so cruel?

 Chapter 922

    "Can you do that!"


    Looking at Huang Yuan''s arms taken back so rudely, soster''s old face showed a look of disbelief again.


    He looked up at the girl whose soul was the healing scepter. His eyes were shining like a priceless treasure.


    This method of resuming the broken arm is quite exquisite. Even if he is a soul fighting level healing soul master, it is not easy to do it.


    But such a wonderful treatment skill was mastered by a girl who was only 20 years old and whose soul power cultivation was only soul respect.


    Once they wait for their accomplishments to be improved, and even reach the level of Title Douluo, I''m afraid they can even master the legendary limb regeneration.


    This talent is really terrible to the extreme. It''s not too much to say it''s a talent.


    "OK, these excellent young men have accepted them. Now we will arrange them to the first team."


    Forced down the surging mood, SOST immediately said that he had accepted these people and would start arranging to participate in the mainland elite soul master competition.


    As for the last teenager who doesn''t even have a soul ring, there is no need to test. If the first four Tianzong strange materials join the botanical college, it doesn''t matter if they take a dry meal.


    It''s just a person. Their botanical college can afford it.


    "Elder, I haven''t shown it yet!"


    Seeing that soster ignored himself, Xiao Jiu''s beautiful feminine face was full of helplessness, but he finally raised his hand to speak to show his sense of existence.


    If you want to achieve his goal, you must become a core member of the botanical college team, and if you want to become a core member, or even a captain, you must show enough value.


    Just these years, he found a major feature of his martial spirit, which is also the greatest confidence for him to come to the botanical college.


    "Sorry, I forgot my little brother. Now you can start your martial spirit demonstration."


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu was so uninterested, soster was dissatisfied. After all, the other party didn''t even have a soul ring. What else to show?


    However, in order to give face to the previous four peerless Tianjiao, he hung up a smiling face and signaled Xiao Jiu that he could start performing.


    "Elder, I heard that your martial spirit is black jade snow lotus. Would you please show it to the younger generation?"


    Xiao Jiu came to SOST step by step and said sincerely.


    He can''t play this card alone. He has to cooperate with the martial spirit of others, preferably the martial spirit of the botanical system.


    As the contemporary Dean of the College of Botany, SOST''s Wu soul is naturally of the Department of Botany, and it is also a rare Wu soul of the Department of therapy.


    It is said that the real black jade snow lotus has the powerful effect of flesh and bones of the living dead, and can also remove all kinds of toxins. It is a very powerful healing plant spirit.


    "This is my martial spirit, black jade snow lotus."


    Although he didn''t understand what the younger generation was going to do in front of him, SOST summoned his own martial soul, black jade snow lotus.


    I saw a lotus like a black jade floating quietly in the air, emitting a pleasant fragrance.


    Just the breath makes people feel comfortable. It can be seen that this kind of martial soul healing effect is powerful.


    At the same time, Xiao Jiu also released his own martial spirit variation blue silver grass.


    I saw a ball made of blue silver grass in his hand, which looked quite strange.


    "This..."


    Looking at the strange blue and silver ball in front of him, soster stared with old eyes and was full of ignorance.


    As a soul duel of the Department of Botany and a member of the College of Botany, he naturally knows that blue silver grass can also achieve martial spirit. Even he has seen some civilians who can''t cultivate with blue silver grass.


    It''s just the first time to see this kind of martial spirit woven into a ball with blue silver grass.


    Ignoring SOST''s shock, Xiao Jiu carefully drew his soul closer to SOST''s Black Jade Snow Lotus.


    Since he was a child, he found that his blue silver ball martial spirit was different. After secretly trying, he found that he could integrate with any plant, even the plant that became a soul beast could also integrate into one.


    This is not over. After school, he found that whenever others display their martial spirits, especially the botanical martial spirits, his own martial spirit blue silver ball will have an inexplicable desire, as if to integrate with it.


    This reminds him of an extremely rare skill in the soul master world - martial soul fusion skill!


    Because he wanted to avoid the surveillance of haotianzong and Tang Yuehua, he didn''t try.


    Nevertheless, he is at least 70% sure of success.


    At first SOST was puzzled, then shocked, then shocked, and finally watched with ecstasy, Xiao Jiu''s blue silver ball martial spirit strangely integrated with SOST''s Black Jade Snow Lotus.


    Originally, it was just a pure black jade snow lotus in the form of lotus. A branch was extended under the Black Jade Snow Lotus and plunged into the blue silver ball. Even lotus leaves were grown to become a complete black jade snow lotus, which greatly improved the efficacy of Black Jade Snow Lotus.


    "This... This is... Martial soul fusion technology!"


    At this time, SOST spoke intermittently, which was too shocked.


    You know, the martial soul fusion technique is very rare. There may not be a pair of martial soul fusion techniques among 100000 soul masters.


    But now this kid''s martial spirit can merge with his martial spirit, and it is a martial spirit fusion technology that can be fused directly without running in in in advance.


    This is even more shocking than the four younger generation before.


    "Although my Wulin blue silver ball does not give me the ability of attack and defense, nor can it take the route of control system, it gives me the ability that others do not have, that is, unconditionally integrate with other plant Wulin, which..."


    Xiao Jiu explained in good time, but only half of it was explained, and the change took place.


    I saw an inexplicable force with huge vitality spreading from the blue silver ball and covering more than ten meters around.


    Where the power passed, all plants began to grow wildly as if they had been hit with hormones. Even the tree fragments smashed during the demonstration by Zhao Zilong and others took root and sprouted. In the twinkling of an eye, they became a small sapling and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Lead... Field!"


    Seeing this inexplicable power, SOST seemed to think of something. He completely lost his attitude and screamed. His eyes almost stared out.


    As a soul Douluo, he is also well-informed. He was lucky to have seen a strong man at the title Douluo level exert his strength in the field.


    Although the domain attribute under the crown is quite different from the present one, the form is the same.


    He dares to protect himself with his life, which is definitely a force in the field that even the title Douluo can''t understand!


    "Domain?"


    Not only Xiao Jiu was confused, but Zhao Yi, Zhao Zilong and others were also puzzled. It was obviously the first time I heard of this new term in the field.


    Domain is an extremely high-end power in Douluo continent. Few people can understand it and obtain it, which is rarer than the martial soul fusion technology.


    This kind of power is difficult for soul masters to obtain through their own cultivation, or their own martial soul is special. After cultivation to a certain extent, they can independently awaken the field, such as the field of seven killing sword.


    Or get relevant inheritance from some forbidden areas, such as the killing God field in the capital of killing.


    Or get some kind of natural material and earth treasure, combine with your own martial soul and wake up.


    The last one is to obtain the domain type Soul Ring soul skill. This soul skill is extremely rare, but it is the most limited and difficult to obtain.


    There are no specific cultivation methods in these examples, which can hardly be obtained through cultivation, so even Shrek college has no relevant records.


    "I''ll take these five young people. Next, I''ll do my best to cultivate them. You can go back."


    SOST did not explain the field, but inclined his eyes to Zhao Yi beside him, saying that your task is completed and you can go back and resume your life.


    "Miss, if you encounter something difficult to solve, you can tell the nearby Wuhun hall that the bishop has taken care of it."


    Although he was also curious about the word "field", Zhao Yi was not an eventful person. He flashed away after giving an order to Zhao Zilong.


    He just needs to tell the bishop what happened here. Other things are not what he should think. Something has given his bishop a headache.


    "Your name is Xiao Jiu, isn''t it? Good name..."


    When it was determined that Zhao Yili spoke, soster immediately changed his expression, looked at Xiao Jiu in front of him with a kind face, praised him constantly, and let Zhao Zilong turn his eyes.


    What''s the name of Xiao Jiu?


    Pooh, old licking dog!


    However, several people were even more curious about the brand-new power in the field. Obviously, they all saw that it was the sudden emergence of the field power that made the old guy''s attitude towards Xiao Jiu change so much.


    This must be an extremely extraordinary and powerful force.


    After chatting eagerly for a while and probably understanding the situation of the little nine people, soster saw that it was late and hurriedly arranged accommodation for several people, which were the top villas in the college.


    "It''s really a botanical college. Even the house is made of trees."


    After the dinner carefully prepared by the College of Botany at night, several people gathered in the villa where Xiao Jiu was located. Huang Yuan lay down in the window and looked at the external environment, feeling with emotion.


    The villas they obtained were not built directly on the ground, but on big trees.


    Control the growth form of trees with the power of Wu soul, and finally form tree houses one by one.


    No, it''s not appropriate to say it''s a tree house.


    Because these trees are extremely huge, just take the tree house where they are located. Its trunk diameter is more than three feet, and its crown is shrouded in tens of feet, which is more than enough to build a villa on it.


    "This is also a pseudo cultivation environment. If the soul master of the plant Department wants to maximize the efficiency of cultivation, he naturally has to practice in a place with dense vegetation, and the most suitable place is the forest.


    So we saw earlier that there were no stone buildings in the whole botanical college. They were all tree houses hidden in the forest. "


    As a generation of academic bullies who basically finished reading the books in the Shrek college library, Jiang Zhu immediately gave a simple explanation.


    Mimicry cultivation environment is the best cultivation site for soul masters. It can stimulate the activity of their own martial soul to the extreme. Although it can not achieve twice the result with half the effort, it can maximize the cultivation efficiency.


    Shrek college has some pseudo practice venues, which only need to spend a lot of money and points to enjoy.


    They have some points, but they are short of money.


    So they are also the first time to experience this pseudo cultivation environment. It''s a pity that only Xiao Jiu is the martial soul of the plant Department among the five of them. The four of them can''t enjoy this cultivation.


    "Xiao Jiu, tell your brother what the strength in this field is? You didn''t see it during the day. The old man''s eyes almost popped out. "


    Huang Yuan flashed to Xiao Jiu and hugged his shoulder. Obviously, he was still very interested in the power in that field.


    "My eyes are still there!"


    Just then, a voice of dissatisfaction sounded. I saw that SOST came to the door of the villa. Behind him was a thin middle-aged man and seven beautiful girls in green clothes.


    "Dean!"


    Seeing the arrival of SOST, Xiao Jiu and others quickly got up to meet him and called him president.


    As early as during the day, soster had finished the transfer procedures for them. Now they are a member of the College of Botany and have to call others Dean.


    Moreover, SOST is fairly good, gives them quite generous benefits, and promises to lead a team to hunt soul animals and obtain soul rings for them tomorrow.


    So they really recognized the dean.


    "It seems that you all adapt to the new living environment, so I can rest assured."


    Seeing that the little nine people looked very good, soster nodded happily, and then motioned to the middle-aged sales man on his side.


    "Mr. Daiwa, please!"


    The thin man was obviously a silent man. After receiving the signal from SOST, he summoned his own soul and began to transform the villa where Xiao Jiu was located.


    Its martial soul is a big tree, and its soul technology is quite special. It is not the mainstream service for combat, but a pure life soul technology function.


    Under its control, this villa, which covers an area of ten feet, seems to be alive and changes its shape rapidly.


    Xiao Jiu and others didn''t ask, but they turned their puzzled eyes to SOST and waited for his explanation.


    "You should have heard of the mimicry cultivation environment, but you certainly don''t know what is the strongest mimicry cultivation environment on the mainland."


    SOST stroked his beard and smiled. His eyes swept over Zhao Zilong and finally fell to Xiao Jiu. His eyes were very eager.


    Now their botanical college has really found a treasure.


    "Is that what you said in the daytime, Dean?"


    Or as a generation of Xueba, Jiang Zhu first reacted. Seeing SOST''s hot eyes at Xiao Jiu, she probably guessed what the Dean wanted to express.

 Chapter 923

    "Yes, the field is the strongest mimicry cultivation environment. If you cultivate in a field that fits your own martial soul, the efficiency can be doubled.


    What Xiao Jiu showed before was a kind of botanical field power. Because this field power was born in his Wulin blue silver ball, I named it blue silver field for the time being.


    The biggest characteristic of bluegrass is tenacious vitality, so strong tenacious vitality is the biggest characteristic of Xiaojiu field.


    All the diffused breath can make plants grow madly. You can imagine how great the power in this field can help the soul master of the plant Department! "


    In SOST''s opinion, Xiao Jiu is the most valuable of the five and the most helpful to the College of Botany.


    Although the other four have strong combat power, even if Jiang Zhu has a very strong means of treatment, they basically serve themselves.


    And these four people will leave the College of Botany after the elite soul masters from all over the mainland who have participated in this session break up. In addition to the honor of the competition, they can not bring other substantive benefits to the college.


    But Xiaojiu is different. The field strength of this botanical department can assist many people in cultivation, especially the students in their botanical college.


    So he brought seven team students from their college to help them cultivate with the help of Xiao Jiu''s field strength.


    Even with good luck, these seven girls can understand the fur of power in some fields!


    That''s really a lifetime benefit!


    In his own team, the seven girls were trained by him since childhood. He has always regarded the botanical College as his home. If there is no accident in the future, he will certainly stay in the college to teach after graduation.


    This is our own person, and the benefits are real.


    Even if he wasn''t worried about making people dissatisfied, he wanted to bring all the students of the college, including the teachers, to rub the strength in the field.


    "So, are you going to let them practice with me?"


    Looking at the super large bedroom transformed and expanded by the thin middle-aged man and the super big bed made of soft wisteria, Xiaojiu''s eyes twitched.


    I feel that the dean''s idea is a little crazy!


    You know, they''re all girls!


    Although he looks more feminine, he is still a man in the final analysis. What''s it like for him to share a room with seven girls?


    "Grandpa Dean, is he a man?"


    At this time, the girl with long purple hair, the first of the seven girls in green behind soster, was dissatisfied. She had been looking at the little nine mentioned by the Dean before, but just now she found that the guy who looked like a woman had an Adam''s apple.


    Although the Adam''s apple is small and tiny, it is undoubtedly an Adam''s apple.


    In other words, the other party is a man!


    How can they live in the same room with a man? How can they get married when it comes out?


    Other girls are also dissatisfied, and obviously care about it.


    They don''t want to tarnish their reputation at a young age.


    "Believe Grandpa, it won''t hurt you!"


    Soster turned his head and whispered a word of comfort. Then he said to Xiao Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, you sit in the middle of the bed. Bauhinia, you seven sit around him. I have a guess to verify."


    Despite her dissatisfaction, the seven forbidden women finally sat on the crazy bed with Xiao Jiuyi.


    "Release Wu soul and gradually move closer to Xiao Jiu''s blue silver ball.


    Xiao Jiu, try to calm his mind, open his heart and accept the martial spirits of Ziban. Don''t have an exclusive mood in his heart. "


    Standing by the bed, SOST knew Xiao Jiu and others seriously, while Jiang Zhu and others who helped protect the law gradually understood what SOST wanted to do, with a face of disbelief.


    This idea is really crazy, but if it can succeed, the benefits are unprecedented.


    Xiao Jiu and Bauhinia eight also guessed the intention inside. Although they also felt very incredible, they also made their own martial spirits gradually close together according to SOST''s command.


    I don''t know whether SOST''s command is effective or whether Xiao Jiu''s Wuhun blue silver ball itself is special enough. After contacting the Wuhun of the seven Bauhinia women, it bursts out a dazzling blue light. When the light converges, a strange big tree is suspended above everyone''s head.


    This big tree is very strange. The main body is sky blue, but it has all the characteristics of the seven female martial spirits of Bauhinia. For example, the fire red spikes on the tree are carried by Bauhinia red fire thorns.


    Its roots are no longer normal roots, but swim like a long snake, which makes people feel creepy after watching.


    This is the fusion of the blood sucking vine and ghost vine of the other two women. They also have the characteristics of these two kinds of spirits.


    "If so! If so! "


    Looking at the strange and ferocious tree, SOST''s old face flushed with excitement, and his old eyes were full of blood.


    Although there has long been some speculation in my heart, when I succeed, I will inevitably be excited.


    "Is this an eight in one martial soul fusion skill?"


    Zhao Zilong was shocked and opened his mouth slightly. In front of him, he didn''t know what to say about the super martial soul fusion technology that broke the routine of the soul division.


    The martial soul fusion technology is quite special and difficult, and the difficulty will increase exponentially with the increase of the number of people.


    Therefore, more than 99% of the soul masters who know the martial soul fusion technology are two people in one pair. As for the martial soul fusion technology of three people in one pair, it is very rare.


    For a hundred years, only the martial soul fusion technology of the golden iron triangle has been a Trinity. It is precisely because of this that it has made a great reputation in the soul division world.


    The Trinity martial soul fusion technology is rare in a hundred years, so what should we say about the eight in one martial soul fusion technology, which is countless times more difficult in theory?


    And this integration is too simple!


    It is not so easy to complete the martial soul fusion technology. The first step needs the martial soul of both sides to fit in enough, and the second step is that both sides need to run in constantly.


    Only when the tacit understanding reaches a certain degree can we complete the martial soul fusion technology and realize the sublimation of martial soul.


    But Xiao Jiu and Bauhinia seven women met less than a quarter of an hour!


    Tacit understanding is totally nonsense, but that''s it. However, people have completed the eight in one martial soul integration technology at one go.


    Is this going against the sky?


    This is not over yet. With the formation of strange trees, the blue silver field displayed during the day blooms again, and the shrouded range is further improved to a hundred feet.


    Unfortunately, this time, the blue silver field collapsed in less than ten seconds, and then the strange tree formed by the fusion collapsed and disappeared into the body.


    Xiao Jiu hasn''t done anything yet, but the seven Bauhinia women have a white face and a vain breath. Even two of them collapsed on the bed, which obviously consumes a lot.


    As expected, SOST flashed to Xiao Jiu for the first time, summoned his own martial soul, black jade snow lotus and Xiao Jiu''s blue silver ball, completed the martial soul fusion technology, and opened the blue silver field again to envelop the people.


    With the coverage of the blue silver field, the seven Bauhinia women''s pale face recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, they recovered their state, and even most of their previously exhausted soul power recovered.


    "Will the integration of multiple martial spirits drive the expansion of the blue silver field?"


    SOST thought deeply and probably understood what caused the previous change.


    In this regard, he had guessed before he came. He felt it carefully when he first completed the martial soul fusion technology with Xiao Jiu during the day and stimulated the blue silver field.


    Although the blue silver field is spread from the blue silver ball of Xiaojiu''s martial soul variation, the energy comes from his own martial soul Black Jade Snow Lotus.


    In other words, the blue silver ball is just an energy converter, which transforms his soul power into the blue silver field, but Xiao Jiu himself doesn''t consume it.


    At the same time, the larger the scope of the field, the greater the consumption. The previous blue silver field has soared to a hundred feet because of the integration of multiple martial souls.


    This consumption is obviously not what Bauhinia and others can support.


    This is the scene that ends early after maintaining such a little time.


    This is not over yet. Before the seven Bauhinia women fully recover, the mysterious power in Xiao Jiu''s body that was temporarily sealed was triggered.


    A colorless and transparent flame rose and enveloped Xiao Jiu and SOST like a torch.


    But strangely, this colorless flame did not bloom even a little high temperature, and even their clothes were not damaged at all, but their faces were ferocious and distorted, obviously bearing inhuman pain.


    "Pa!"


    The nearest Bauhinia responded first and quickly summoned its own martial soul. The red flame thorn pumped SOST out and forcibly ended their martial soul fusion skill.


    Although the sharp thorns on the red flame thorns ripped SOST''s flesh, he didn''t mean to blame the Bauhinia. Instead, he handed over a grateful look, and then the whole man collapsed on the ground and breathed heavily.


    At the same time, Xiao Jiu, sitting on the bed, also recovered the colorless flame with his strong willpower.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you okay?"


    SOST, who was barely breathing, summoned his own martial soul for the first time. One healing soul skill after another was applied to Xiao Jiu for fear of any damage to the baby''s pimple.


    "Sorry, Dean, this is my problem. I didn''t expect the evil fire in my body to burst out at this time."


    Xiao Jiu, who also calmed down, apologized to SOST. It was really his fault.


    The original source of Ma Hongjun''s evil fire was transferred and absorbed before. Because it was in the period of fusion, the evil fire did not erupt.


    According to his estimation, it will take at least a month for the source of evil fire to fully integrate into his blood.


    But he didn''t expect that because of the fusion technology of Wu soul and the field of blue silver, he had greatly accelerated the fusion of the origin of evil fire, and then stimulated it.


    The origin of evil fire is rooted in blood and integrated with soul power. Therefore, as long as the martial soul and soul power are used, it will drive the outbreak of evil fire.


    This just appeared the accident, or in the timely response of Bauhinia, separate them, otherwise SOST''s old bone would be more or less dangerous.


    "You''re fine!"


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu''s breath finally calmed down, soster sighed with great relief.


    At this time, a pretty girl sitting next to SOST suddenly pointed to the Black Jade Snow Lotus and exclaimed.


    "Grandpa Dean, your martial spirit has more hair!"


    "Huh? Yes! "


    A black line in his forehead stared at the pretty girl. SOST turned his eyes to the Black Jade Snow Lotus floating in his hands. However, when he saw that there were more black hairs under his martial spirit, he widened his old eyes and was full of confusion.


    What''s going on?


    "Grandpa Dean, you really have more hair in your martial spirit!"


    Looking closer, Bauhinia determined that it was indeed a black hair.


    "Go, what black hair? This is my black jade snow lotus. It has taken root!"


    He stared at the Bauhinia girls unhappily, and SOST looked at the Wu soul in his hand in wonder.


    "When did the snow lotus grow its roots? Why don''t I know? "


    "Dean, I may know why."


    At this time, Xiao Jiu carefully looked at the Black Jade Snow Lotus in SOST''s hand, and finally opened his mouth.


    "They are all people who live and trust. Mr. Daiwa is my confidant and my son-in-law. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''s eyes sweep over Bauhinia and others, the mature soster naturally understood Xiao Jiu''s meaning and immediately said that they were all his own people and could speak freely.

 Chapter 924

    "The colorless flame in my body is called evil fire. It comes from a student of Shrek college. Its original martial soul is grass chicken, but after being tempered by this evil fire, it eventually evolved into fire phoenix.


    Then he transferred this evil fire power to my body. I think the root of your Wu soul should have evolved stimulated by the evil fire power. "


    Small nine strong suppress inner excitement, will own judgment out.


    Originally, he thought that this evil fire could only act on his own martial soul evolution, but who thought it could also act on others.


    This may be due to the integration of martial spirits, but even with this limitation, the value of this evil fire is unlimited.


    Think about it. Being able to evolve martial spirits in batches is equivalent to mass producing strong ones. It can be called an open existence for any force.


    It is enough to call it divine power!


    That''s why he knew that his sister Jiang Zhu and others were valued by the big people in the Wulin hall and accepted as disciples. With his old sister behind him, he could be fearless, so he confidently told them here.


    Otherwise, if you change the venue, you may have been caught and imprisoned for a long time, and even the extreme ones may be sliced and studied.


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone in the audience took a breath and looked unbelievable.


    This ability is too rebellious.


    As we all know, the final achievement of a soul master is determined by the quality of martial spirit and innate soul power, and the efforts made the day after tomorrow account for only a small part.


    If the martial soul quality can be evolved, the soul master can not only have higher achievements, but also greatly increase the strength of the same level.


    However, the evolution of martial spirits is basically determined by nature. Once the martial spirits are awakened, they can''t mutate and evolve again the day after tomorrow.


    Even if there is, it is rare and does not have reference and popularization.


    But now this evil fire force can promote the evolution of martial spirits, and it is still the kind that can evolve in batches.


    This is the power of the gods!


    SOST covered his heart and felt that his little heart was about to stop excitedly.


    The news is so shocking!


    "You girls are not allowed to leave my sight before the end of this all mainland elite soul master competition."


    After taking several deep breaths, SOST, who barely calmed down his mood, gave a stern warning to the seven Bauhinia women.


    In this regard, the seven Bauhinia women nodded to understand that they were not stupid. They naturally understood the rebellious nature of this ability.


    And they won''t say it if they kill them. After all, now they have the opportunity to improve the quality of the martial soul with the help of this evil fire force.


    Once leaked out, Xiao Jiu will be watched by many forces and taken away.


    At that time, they will not have this great opportunity to get the month first.


    Even they have the idea of tying Xiao Jiu back and being a little white face for a lifetime.


    Being stared at by the wolf like eyes of the seven Bauhinia women, Xiao Jiu moved his body. He instinctively felt that these women had bad intentions for him.


    "This evil fire power has great defects!"


    Didn''t care about the expression of the Bauhinia women, SOST looked at his soul for a long time, and finally opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    Xiao Jiu also said that this evil fire power was transferred by others. If this power is perfect, it will never be given like this unless the other party is a fool.


    Therefore, this evil fire must have great defects, so that the other party has to give it away.


    As for the internal defects, soster recalled his bitter experience and had a general guess.


    "As you said, this evil fire power will greatly enhance the user''s desire. The guy who gave it to me often has to go to the brothel to vent the fire.


    The evil fire I have now obtained has been fully erupted, and this defect has been enhanced hundreds of times, accompanied by extreme pain. "


    Speaking of this evil fire defect, Xiao Jiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    He had personally experienced the side effects of evil fire. Rao was strong willed and almost capsized with the blessing of that mysterious power.


    Just now, stimulated by the evil fire, he saw that the old guy SOST had a kind of beautiful palpitation, and almost rushed to meet the man.


    At the same time, the pain attached to evil fire is also very painful. No wonder the dead fat man will give it to himself.


    I''m afraid even the legendary masochist can''t stand this pain, let alone normal people.


    And it is said that this evil fire will be passed on to future generations along with blood, which is also a fatal hidden danger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    SOST was speechless about this side effect.


    It''s really a tricky side effect, and it''s a very deadly one.


    "That is to say, once you run your soul power, you will stimulate this evil fire. Doesn''t that mean you can''t use your soul power to fight in the future?"


    Jiang Zhu is very anxious. She doesn''t want her dry brother to go on like this.


    The side effect of this evil fire is too deep, which is equivalent to abolishing Xiao Jiu.


    Just imagine, once you work with people to operate the soul power, this evil fire power will erupt, and the crazy desire and extreme pain you carry will have to kneel before your opponent starts.


    "I remember there was a guy named evil fire phoenix in Shrek team. This evil fire should come from the fat man, right?


    They forced you? "


    Huang Yuan was furious and hated Shrek college even more.


    Although this evil fire power has an adverse effect, it also destroyed his brother Xiao Jiu, which is really too cruel for a soul master.


    Jingling and Zhao Zilong''s faces were also very ugly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way to solve these two side effects, and this is my own choice and my opportunity."


    Shaking his head slightly, Xiao Jiu was quite moved. Obviously, Huang Yuan and others really treated him as brothers.


    "Grandpa Dean, did it really hurt just now?"


    The seven Bauhinia women looked at each other and asked SOST in a low voice.


    They are indeed greedy for the efficacy of evil fire, but if it is too painful, it will be more pit.


    The most important thing is that evil fire will greatly increase desire. If you are not careful, you will regret it all your life.


    This is too unfriendly for women.


    "What are you afraid of? After a while, I''ll ask Mr. Daiwa to make a set of wooden locks for each of you and lock all of you, so it won''t be all right. "


    Hate iron not to become steel ground to stare an eye, some shrink back Bauhinia several girls, soster immediately decided to determine the next cultivation plan.


    This kind of opportunity can not be met. Now that it is in front of us, we will seize it even if we die.


    "Xiao Jiu, can you borrow your brother''s evil fire?"


    Huang Yuan suddenly whispered, obviously greedy for the effect of evil fire.


    His martial spirit is a lone wolf, a very common martial spirit, which can even be classified into the ranks of low martial spirits.


    Just because he worked hard enough and worked hard over the years, he reached level 40 at the age of 22.


    But over the years, he has long suffered from the low level of martial soul. He fought with soul masters of the same level and was too passive.


    High level martial spirits add too much to the combat power of the soul division. At the same time, high-level martial spirits will also suppress low-level martial spirits.


    It is difficult to make up for this through efforts.


    It was only after getting the guidance of the giant teacher that the combat power soared, otherwise it would be a weak chicken.


    So he also wants to evolve his lone wolf soul. As for the pain of the process.


    Hehe, has he suffered less over the years?


    "Don''t think about it. Xiao Jiu''s evil fire can only act on others through the martial soul fusion technology. You''re not a plant martial soul. How can you borrow it?"


    Turning a lovely white eye, Jiang Zhu vaguely saw the internal conditions and restrictions, and felt quite sorry at the same time.


    You know, his martial soul healing wand is just a medium-level martial soul, which is no better than those high-level martial souls and even the top martial souls.


    If we can also evolve the martial spirit, we will certainly have a great improvement in our own strength.


    It''s a pity that he is a weapon soul. He can''t complete the fusion skill with Xiao Jiu. He can''t use the power of evil fire.


    After listening to Jiang Zhu''s explanation, Huang Yuan opened his mouth and finally sighed with regret.


    He has heard of Ma Hongjun, the evil fire phoenix of Shrek team. It seems that the other party''s evil fire can only act on itself.


    Since Xiao Jiu is the evil fire power inherited from each other, he must abide by this rule.


    It should have broken this rule temporarily by virtue of the martial soul fusion technology, while Xiao Jiu is a plant martial soul, and he is an animal martial soul. If he can''t hit with eight poles, he naturally can''t use the power of evil fire.


    "Brother yuan, in fact, my Wuhun blue silver ball can also integrate with Wuhun outside the plant system. At most, it is a little more difficult."


    Just when Huang Yuan and others were lost, Xiao Jiu''s voice sounded.


    They were stunned at first, and then they were ecstatic. Huang Yuan flashed to Xiao Jiu, grabbed his shoulder and said excitedly, "brother, are you serious?"


    His eyes were full of hope for fear that Xiao Jiu''s words were joking.


    "Do you think I look like a liar?"


    He rolled his eyes angrily. Xiao Jiu disliked pushing Huang Yuan away. He didn''t like being so close to a big man.


    It''s almost the same with sister Jiang Zhu.


    "Ha ha... Brother, my future depends on you."


    Without paying attention to Xiao Jiu''s disgusting expression, Huang Yuan laughed. He was really too excited.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t forget my sister!"


    Zhao Zilong also opened his mouth and obviously stared at Xiao Jiu''s evil fire power.


    "What a monster!"


    On one side, soster looked at these young people in the room. He could even foresee how brilliant their future achievements would be.


    This is a supreme power that can break the existing rules of the soul master world, which can be called the power of the gods.


    As long as you use it well, you can create a top power.


    Originally, I thought this evil fire could only be used by the soul fusion technology for the soul master of the plant Department. Unexpectedly, the boy was so abnormal that he could integrate with all the soul.


    This makes him really don''t know what to say. In short, they are a large group of demons, and their future achievements are unlimited.

 Chapter 925

    "The whole mainland elite soul master competition, long time no see!"


    Wang Hao, wearing a jade vest, stood at the top of the Pope''s palace, looking at the rising sun in the East, and his mood was a little agitated.


    You know, the mainland elite soul master competition is the main line of the original Douluo animation, which impressed Wang Hao. Now is the time for this grand ceremony to begin.


    Different from the original work, the original work is only described in words. Even in animation, it doesn''t take long, but in this real world, the mainland elite soul master competition will last for half a year.


    All aspects of preparation are quite complicated and time-consuming.


    After all, this is not an e-sports game. If the characters refresh, they can start the second round of battle in full state immediately.


    After a fierce battle, the soul master needs a long time to recover. If he is injured, he still needs a longer time to recuperate.


    Although many soul masters in the treatment department have strong healing ability, this rapid healing ability needs to consume the potential of the body. If they are used more, they will even make people aging ahead of time.


    Therefore, except during the battle, few people use this method to recover themselves after the battle.


    Moreover, the whole mainland elite soul master competition is divided into three stages. The first stage is also the most time-consuming stage - the qualifier.


    This requires each region to select a seed team from the inside first, which takes a full two months.


    Then there will be a month to revise and arrive in the countries of the two empires for the second stage of the promotion.


    This stage will take one and a half months, and then there will be another month of rest. Finally, we will go to wusoul city to participate in the finals of the third stage.


    If there is no accident, the finals will last for half a month, which adds up to half a year.


    "When did you decide to have a showdown? You know, we are not ready enough at this stage. "


    Without looking back, Wang Hao asked.


    "Although we are not well prepared, the two empires and those aristocratic families also do not. We have the first opportunity in this regard.


    And... "


    Affectionately hugged AI Lang''s body from the back, bibidong put his head on the straight back and continued to say: "they should have guessed some of our progress plans. They began to block and suppress our plans from all aspects as early as three years ago.


    The contradictions between the two sides have accumulated to a limit, and we also need an opportunity to break this bottleneck. "


    Although the martial soul hall has been closely guarded over the years, the aristocratic families and imperial nobles are not vegetarian, so they still get a lot of information.


    Relying on these intelligence, the other party suppressed the Wuhun hall from all aspects, so that their development speed was affected.


    At the same time, the two empires are almost ready. Because of the competition for a large number of civilian soul masters, the number and quality of civilian soul masters in the two constitutions have increased sharply.


    This not only greatly increased the economic burden of the two empires, but also seriously threatened the status of the world Pope and imperial aristocracy.


    Now those people are in urgent need of a war to consume these increasing civilian soul masters, and it is a good choice to go to war with wusoul hall.


    It can not only consume this part of civilian soul masters, but also destroy the great trouble of Wu soul hall. It can kill two birds with one stone.


    For the care of those people, Si bibidong was very clear. Before the real rise of their Wuhun hall, there was constant war between the two empires, and the dead and wounded were the troops formed from the civilian soul division.


    This is the idea of aristocratic families and imperial nobles. They don''t want to see the rise of civilian soul division class, which will threaten their own status.


    After all, the number of civilian soul masters is too much, more than 100 times that of aristocratic families and imperial nobles.


    There is a red line in their hearts. Once the number and quality of civilian soul masters approach that red line, they will try their best to weaken the class of civilian soul masters.


    This weakening cannot be done directly, but needs to be consumed indirectly through the Imperial War, which is also the main reason for the continuous war between the two empires thousands of years ago.


    It was not until the real rise of their Wuhun hall thousands of years ago and the soul division, which absorbed a large number of civilians, that the two empires converged slightly, and the intensity of the war was kept down until the war was completely stopped.


    Unfortunately, this also made the two empires and aristocratic families focus on the Wulin hall. There have been countless open and secret battles for thousands of years, which greatly weakened the strength of the Wulin hall and slowed down the development speed.


    In order not to force the civilian soul masters to completely oppose themselves, the two empires and aristocratic families did not develop a large-scale war in the open.


    But that''s it. From now on, Douluo continent will open a new era that belongs to her bibidong!


    The garbage tumors of the aristocrats of the aristocratic family zongmen Empire who hinder the development of the human race will be crushed by the rolling trend and swept out of the historical river.


    "Just have an idea. No matter what happens, I will stand behind you!"


    He said softly and firmly that after the sunrise was fully revealed, Wang Hao withdrew his remote control consciousness, and the remote control version of the soul guide was immediately restored to the ball shape.


    Unless necessary, he only came to accompany bibidong in the evening these years. Once the sun rises, his consciousness will return to his own cultivation.


    "Do you know I don''t want you to stand behind me, but want you to walk side by side with me!"


    Holding the ball soul guide in his hand, bibidong whispered to himself, and his yearning for Elang reached an extreme.


    She can clearly feel the rejection of Elan to her, and obviously she doesn''t want to get along with her with her real body.


    In her opinion, she must have hurt him too deeply, so that he couldn''t cross that barrier over the years.


    But she couldn''t tell the truth of that year. She was afraid that ailang would dislike her unclean body, so she didn''t dare to cross that barrier and could only maintain the current relationship.


    What bibidong doesn''t know is that this contradictory and tangled psychology is created by Wang Hao, and it is also the main means for him to control bibidong, a tool man.


    Otherwise, once the identity of Yu Xiaogang''s vest is exposed, who knows what bibidong girl will do. It''s difficult to brush her luck.


    Therefore, maintaining this state is the most stable and beneficial to him.


    The qualifiers in the two empires are progressing smoothly. All regional provinces have selected their own seed teams, and then rushed to the two empires for the next stage of promotion.


    At the same time, the first team in Tiandou City, the national capital of Tiandou Empire, was the botanical college team of Jige province.


    As a famous senior college in the Tiandou Empire, the botanical college is second to none in comparison with the Tiandou Royal College, the five elements college and the newly rising Shrek college. Naturally, it has its own station and intelligence network in Tiandou city.


    As soon as he arrived at Tiandou city with the botanical college team, Xiao Jiu retrieved the video of the qualifying match in the national capital of Tiandou empire.


    Because Shrek college takes part in the qualifying competition in the capital competition area of Tiandou empire.


    Spent three days watching all the battle videos about the Shrek team without sleep. Xiao Jiu closed his eyes and meditated. After a while, he suddenly looked at the beautiful woman beside him.


    "Aunt Lian, please help me contact Huowu of ChiHuo college, shuibing''er of Tianshui College, and Meng Weng of exotic animal college."


    "Aunt Lian?!"


    The beautiful woman on one side reached out and pinched Xiao Jiu''s white and smooth cheeks. She looked very bad.


    "Sister Lian!"


    Xiao Jiu reluctantly changed the title of the team leading teacher.


    The beautiful teacher is callan. She is the only daughter of Dean SOST and the wife of the Daiwa teacher.


    However, compared with the middle-aged Daiwa teacher, the Kalian teacher pays more attention to beauty because of her own martial spirit, black jade and snow lotus.


    So even though they are in their forties, they still look like twenty-eight girls, and have a complete girl heart, and have always asked them to call their sister.


    This is obviously an act of pretending to be tender, but I have to say that people do have the capital to pretend to be tender.


    This time, Xiao Jiu had to choose from sister Lian, who pretended to be tender.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu changed his name to Kalian, his face turned cloudy and sunny. Then he looked through the intelligence data of Shui binger''s three daughters picked out by Xiao Jiu.


    Seeing the photos of three women, carline seemed to understand something. She looked at Xiao Jiu with a smile and joked: "our Xiao Jiu has grown up too!"


    "Sister Lian!"


    Xiao Jiu couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It is undeniable that Shui binger and her three daughters are rare beautiful women. Even if they haven''t completely grown up because of their age, they are also a pair of beautiful seeds.


    However, he made an appointment with the three women not because of their beauty, but because of their own strength and lost to Shrek in the qualifier.


    From the results of the video, the three women are not reconciled to their own defeat.


    Next, he needs the help of the three women and the three colleges behind them, so he must make an appointment first.


    "Well, well, if my sister doesn''t say it, look at your thin skin!"


    The smile in her eyes was stronger. Kalian didn''t tease Xiao Jiu anymore. She got up and left quickly with elegant steps, ready to use her relationship to meet the three girls.


    "Ha ha... Xiao Jiangzhu, is this the evil brother you mentioned in your letter?"


    Not long after Kalian left, three figures suddenly came out of the shadow in the room. It was the two brothers who subdued the devil Douluo and the ghost Douluo.


    As soon as Douluo appeared, his eyes swept over Jiang Zhu and others, and finally fell to Xiao Jiu. There was an hard to hide surprise in his eyes.


    If it''s really like what Jiang Zhu wrote in the letter, this boy is really against the sky and deserves their attention in the Wulin hall.


    "Under the demon subduing crown! Under the crown! Under the ghost crown! "


    Jiang Zhu and others hurriedly saluted the three of them, and their hearts were also shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the Wulin hall would pay so much attention. They sent three Title Douluo directly.


    This is far beyond their estimates!


    "Yes!"


    Nodded with satisfaction, subdued the devil Douluo looked at Xiao Jiu carefully and said, "unexpectedly, the evil fire power valued by the grand master was passed on to your boy''s body, and urged such an unnatural change."


    Douluo was very emotional about this. Last time Wang Hao valued guiding Ma Hongjun, he was there and knew something about the power of evil fire.


    At that time, Ma Hongjun, who had the power of evil fire, could only act on himself. Although the effect was extraordinary, it was just like that.


    But who would have thought that this evil fire power would radiate such an anti heaven power in the hands of Xiao Jiu.


    It''s nothing for a person to have evil fire, but if he can share the power of evil fire with others, he will immediately rise to the strategic level.


    This means that a large number of strong people can be cultivated in batches, which is precious to any force.


    "I''m flattered. It''s just the younger generation''s good luck!"


    Xiao Jiu modestly replied that he was very happy that the three big men came. Next, his plan must be more smooth.


    "There''s no need to correct these empty heads in front of me. Is it wrong to praise me? I know very well that being too modest is hypocrisy.


    There is no need to worry too much in our martial soul hall. Our current atmosphere is still very open.


    Even if you behave in such an adverse situation, we can all tolerate it. "


    Waving his hand, the devil subduing Douro is more and more interested in the young man in front of him.


    "The lesson is that the younger generation will bear it in mind."


    Xiao Jiu thought deeply and kept this sentence in mind.


    After all, he has decided to follow the Wulin hall. Some rules inside the Wulin hall must be understood in advance.


    Originally, he was worried. After all, the Wulin hall is also a force. As long as it is a force, it will inevitably be as dirty as the imperial aristocrats of the clan family.


    His talent is so terrible. Who knows if he will be prompted by a sad operation that will be destroyed by the wind in the forest.


    Now there is the saying of subduing demons and fighting Luo, but he is much more relieved.

 Chapter 926

    "Although it has little effect on me and others, it has good potential. What''s more, the quenching body of evil fire... Hurts so much!"


    Take back the Dragon coil staff of his own martial spirit, end the martial spirit fusion skill with Xiao Jiu, and stand up with a grinning face.


    The blue silver field inspired by his soul power is really good, even if it can have a slight effect on his cultivation.


    This is not because the blue silver field is weak, but because he is too strong and the small nine cultivation is too low.


    Now Xiao Jiu is only a level 7 spiritual cultivation, and he doesn''t even have a soul ring. The blue silver field is driven passively by the soul power of others, and the effect is very limited.


    Once it reaches the title Douluo level, the power in the blue silver field will increase thousands of times, which is quite amazing.


    Of course, in addition, the quenching effect of the evil fire is even more adverse, but the side effects are too pit father.


    Rao is in the mood of subduing demons and fighting Luo, and his accomplishments have been tossed. Even looking at his big brother, he has a terrible idea of meeting men.


    No wonder the little fat man Ma Hongjun had to give up after only sticking to it for a few days. It''s really a side effect.


    I really don''t know how the evil spirit Xiao Jiu persisted.


    Looking at Xiao Jiu, who was still shrouded in evil fire, but looked generally calm, Douluo couldn''t help feeling.


    "Under the crown, although Xiao Jiu''s ability is very strong, it won''t let all three of you go out!"


    At this time, Jiang Zhu finally couldn''t help saying her doubts.


    In her opinion, although Xiao Jiu''s ability can be called against the sky, she hasn''t grown up in the end. Just a title Douluo, but she doesn''t want to come directly to three.


    "Oh! I came to Tiandou city for another purpose. I just took care of you. "


    The devil subduing Douro didn''t explain more, because it was their top secret mission. For the safety of that person, we must not disclose anything.


    Jiang Zhu and others were also interested and didn''t ask again. After all, they are not qualified to be contaminated with this level of things.


    "Little fellow, what do you think next? I and others won''t interfere, but remember that there are three old men standing behind you in Doucheng this day, with the support of our whole Wulin hall."


    Subduing the devil Douluo looked at Xiao Jiu deeply and didn''t ask Xiao Jiu what he thought. Generally, he didn''t say anything more. He directly took ghost Douluo and his brother Qianjun Douluo out.


    In fact, they arrived in Tiandou city last night. They have been staying in the Wulin Temple of Tiandou city to understand the intelligence of Tiandou Empire during this period.


    This time is just to determine whether Xiaojiu is as good as what Jiang Zhu wrote in her letter.


    Now that it is determined that the child is really excellent, it is natural to express the importance and protection of this child to all forces.


    The presence of the three of them at the station of the College of Botany is the greatest expression, which is enough to deter all forces.


    Sure enough, as the three of them walked out of the station of the botanical college talking and laughing, all forces were stunned and labeled the botanical college with the label of Wu soul hall.


    The fiery college, Tianshui College and beast college, who also received the news, were entangled and hesitated whether they should meet the appointment or not.


    "Still, the vice captain of the botanical college, Xiao Jiu, invited you. You make up your mind!"


    Long Gong Meng Shu, who had discussed with his wife Chao Tianxiang for a long time, finally decided to give the choice to his granddaughter.


    Whether to go or not has both advantages and disadvantages. It is really difficult to choose.


    In fact, their husband and wife tend to meet the appointment. After all, the situation of their family and the Institute of exotic animals has not been very good in recent years. Maybe it''s a good choice to go online with the Wulin hall.


    However, they don''t want to make a decision for their granddaughter. At the same time, they make an appointment with Meng still, not their husband and wife.


    "Grandpa, I want to defeat the Shrek team and the hateful Tang San!"


    Clenching Bei''s teeth, Meng still looked determined.


    She is not a person who can''t afford to lose, but she lost too much last time. Moreover, Tang San robbed her soul ring twice a few years ago. The most important thing is that the Millennium human face magic spider still has its own soul bone.


    External soul bones are different from other internal soul bones. They can grow and become stronger with the cultivation of soul masters. It is not impossible for other soul bones to grow into grade 100000.


    Such a precious soul bone was robbed, and was used by the hateful Tang San in the previous battle. How could she be reconciled?


    In those days, they were just Tang Hao, Tang San''s father, who was awed by Tang San in the forest of stars. They didn''t dare to make more theories with him.


    However, she must win Tang San once in the mainland elite soul master competition, and this Xiao Jiu''s invitation is a chance.


    Although it was not clear what the other party wrote in the invitation that could help her defeat Shrek college, she decided to take a bet.


    The same scene was staged in Tianshui University and Chihuo University. After a little thought, Huowu and shuibing''er chose to be invited.


    The two of them also lost in the battle with Shrek team. They were defeated by only three main players.


    The most important thing is that they all lost to Tang San. The other party''s blue silver grass is immune to ice and fire, which is too naughty.


    If this is the martial soul characteristic of others, it''s all right. According to the information they obtained, the other party was immune to ice and fire because he took Tiancai Dibao.


    This is cheating. How can they be convinced?


    Xiao Jiu came to the reception hall in the residence of the College of Botany early and waited. He was not worried about whether the three women of Huowu would be invited.


    Before that, he carefully studied the intelligence data of all team members participating in the qualifier in the Tiandou competition area, and had enough understanding of everyone''s mind.


    After careful analysis and comparison, the three women of Huowu were finally selected as the partners.


    This choice has been considered in many aspects. The first thing is that the college where the three women belong is different from other colleges.


    Just as the Tiandou Imperial College stands behind the Tiandou imperial royalty and most imperial nobles, the thunder college in the five elements college stands behind the blue electric tyrant dragon sect and so on.


    Most of the five elements colleges have strong forces behind them, but the only difference is between ChiHuo college and Tianshui College.


    According to the intelligence of Wu soul hall and botanical college, these two colleges were originally supported by powerful forces, but they were destroyed in the struggle of various forces.


    Tianshui university now only relies on the husband of its Dean Shui xinrou, a strong man with the title of Douluo.


    ChiHuo college is dominated by eight strong people at the level of soul duel. In addition, the special nature of the five elements college and the mutual restraint of various forces ensure that the two colleges are not annexed by other forces.


    But this situation obviously cannot last too long. In addition, the current situation on the mainland is turbulent and volatile. Who knows what will happen in the future.


    Therefore, the two colleges must be struggling to find a way out for the future of the college in recent years. This is a good opportunity.


    As for the school of exotic animals, the situation is similar. For unknown reasons, the school of exotic animals seems to have offended haotianzong and been suppressed secretly for several years.


    Many of the forces that had made friends with the Institute have cut off contact with it. Now the Institute has been almost isolated, and its decline is inevitable.


    This provides the basis for cooperation.


    At the same time, in Tiandou Imperial Palace, the avalanche that led the second team of Tiandou Royal College to qualify for the promotion competition not long ago was severely cleaned up by Prince xueqinghe.


    "My stupid brother, you are still so weak and pitiful. If you continue to develop like this, when you finish the bar mitzvah, I''m embarrassed to abandon you as a brother."


    He handed the long sword stained with blood to the maid beside him, xueqinghe, or qianrenxue, jokingly looked at the avalanche paralyzed on the ground, and the killing opportunity in his eyes was not concealed.


    The avalanche paralyzed on the ground has no words, but the hands in the sleeves are very tight, very tight!


    "Carry the waste down to take care of him. Don''t let him die. After all, Gu promised his father that he can''t really start before the waste completes the adult ceremony."


    Waved to the bodyguard outside to take the avalanche down. After the avalanche was taken down, Qian Renxue turned and bowed to the screen.


    "Father emperor, the avalanche emperor brother''s progress in these days is really not small. I have to use 10% of my strength to defeat him."


    A figure came out from the screen, and it was the current emperor of Tiandou Empire - the snow night emperor!


    "Alas! Why do you bother? "


    Looking at the son in front of him, the snow night emperor sighed.


    He is satisfied with this son. He can no longer be satisfied. He can be called a perfect model, much better than when he was young.


    "My father doesn''t have to persuade me anymore. This is my choice after careful consideration."


    Qian Renxue naturally knew why the great emperor sighed on the snowy night and continued: "I have carefully studied the data records after the rise of the Wuhun hall. They have always pursued the policy that those who obey prosper and those who oppose perish. There are few heroes who have died under their means for thousands of years.


    Even if many heroes of our royal family were assassinated in various forms by the Wu soul hall.


    I can''t guarantee that I can get through the plot of wusoul hall, so I must make an insurance.


    The avalanche emperor''s younger brother is the most central and tolerant of many younger brothers. He is the best candidate for a prince in addition to his ministers.


    If something happens to my son and minister, our Tiandou empire will not have no successors. "


    Looking deeply at his most satisfied son in front of him, the snow night emperor motioned to a royal worship elder on his side.


    The sacrificial elder took out a strange soul guide and activated it with his own soul power to condense an isolated barrier. Then he walked out of the barrier and left the space for the father and son of the great emperor on a snowy night.


    "I can see that what you just said is only part of the reason, and you still have a deeper ambition in your heart.


    There are only our father and son here. As a father, I hope we can make friends today. "


    The great emperor spoke kindly on a snowy night. As a great emperor, his eyesight is naturally not bad. He can see the great ambition of the other party from the son''s eyes, which is by no means a peerless ambition that can be filled by a Tiandou empire.


    Obviously, this son has a bigger plot!

 Chapter 927

    "Father, it''s time for us to take back our scattered power. After all, the current situation on the mainland is completely different from that in the past. Going on like this is tantamount to looking for death.


    Moreover, the ambitions of those principalities have expanded to a very dangerous critical point. Even if we do nothing, they will rebel soon.


    Soon, the confrontation with Wuhun hall will be the best time. My son wants to take advantage of this opportunity to have a try!


    At that time, whether it is successful or not, the avalanche emperor can clean up the mess. "


    Sitting in silence, Qian Renxue looked directly into the eyes of the great emperor on the snowy night and said a serious and decisive way.


    Although she came to be an undercover, she also experienced herself.


    In addition to the teaching materials secretly sent to him by her grandfather and through the study of the dream world, her mind is infinitely close to her mother. She works grandly and likes to oppress people with great momentum.


    Therefore, she is sincere about completing the internal unification plan of Tiandou Empire, and this is also the final test she has learned over the years.


    At the same time, this is also a kind of compensation for killing the real Xueqing river. After all, the emperor''s kindness to her these snowy nights is not small, so he has to repay her.


    Whether she succeeds or not, she will get rid of the identity of Prince xueqinghe and return to the Wu soul hall.


    After hearing the words of Qianren snow, the great emperor was silent for a long time on a snowy night. At last, he turned and left without saying anything, but after walking out a few steps, he threw a personal token.


    "My son thanked my father!"


    Catching the token, Qian Ren''s snow face showed his joy and quickly bowed down to the snow night emperor to thank him.


    This token is not simple. It is a keepsake that can directly mobilize all the power of the royal family of Tiandou Empire, even the sacrificial elders of soul Douluo and even Title Douluo.


    Even qianrenxue used it to force the palace to ascend the throne and claim the throne directly.


    This means that the snow night emperor''s absolute support and trust in her is worth her years of hard work.


    On a snowy night, the emperor still had no words and walked away calmly.


    He is old and the future is young. As an older generation, the only thing he can do now is to pave the way for future generations!


    "Your Royal Highness, Lord Ning invites you to go to the Wulin temple to mediate the matters between Shrek college and canghui college."


    On a snowy night, not long after the emperor left, a waiter came quickly and reported to Qianren snow.


    "Is it the case that the canghui college team was attacked before? They haven''t recovered yet? "


    Qian Renxue frowned, probably guessed what it was, and felt a move at the same time.


    Maybe this is a good opportunity to go to the Wulin temple and get in touch with ghost Douluo.


    She had long known that guidouluo and others came to Tiandou City, just to avoid arousing others'' suspicion, so she didn''t get in touch with guidouluo.


    But this time it was the initiative invitation of Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, but it won''t arouse others'' doubt.


    "Your Highness, no, seven people injured in the team of canghui college have been diagnosed with brain and mental damage. Two of them stopped breathing the day before yesterday, and the physical state of the other five people is also declining.


    I''m afraid it won''t last long. "


    Jin Shi carefully revealed the information he knew. This matter is too widely involved. It''s not what he can say casually. He can only tell the truth from facts.


    "You go and tell the teacher that you will pass after bathing and dressing."


    After a little thought, Qian Ren said a word and went to his bedroom.


    She is now wearing a strong dress for practicing martial arts, which was specially worn to fight an avalanche. This kind of dress can''t be spread directly.


    Soon, qianrenxue, who changed his clothes, came out of the palace and came to the Wuhun temple in Tiandou city.


    Wu soul temple is second only to the Pope temple in Wu soul temple. It is only established in the imperial capitals of the two empires and presided over by the platinum bishop of soul Douluo.


    The platinum bishop of their Tiandou Empire, named Salas, is a very old-fashioned and serious person, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Of course, this is mainly because her real identity is top secret in the martial soul hall. Even the elders of the title Douluo don''t know much. Salas naturally has no such qualification.


    "Teacher! Bishop Salas! "


    Walking into the hall, xueqinghe nodded to Ning Fengzhi and Salas.


    "I''ve seen your highness!"


    Ning Fengzhi and Salas got up and saluted back, and motioned xueqinghe to sit on the throne.


    After all, xueqinghe is the crown prince and is highly valued by the snow night emperor. It exists below one person and above ten thousand people in the Empire.


    Even Ning Fengzhi, as the prince''s teacher, has to give enough respect, especially when outsiders are present.


    Sitting on the throne, xueqinghe has no nonsense and directly tells his doubts.


    "Teacher, bishop Salas, didn''t the Shrek team and canghui team come to an end half a month ago? Why are we talking about it again today? "


    She knows the negotiation results between Shrek college and canghui college on that day. As far as she knows, the two sides had a conclusion on that day, but I don''t know why they mentioned the old thing again today.


    "Ha ha..."


    With a sneer, Salas said: "Your Highness doesn''t know. Just the day before yesterday, two of the seven wounded in the canghui college team have died, and the other five are also in danger and may die at any time.


    The nature of the matter is different, and the parents of the seven children also rushed to Tiandou city. Just yesterday, they applied to our Wulin temple to forcibly read the residual memory of the remaining five children and severely punish the Shrek team who deliberately killed people.


    But our Lord Ning seems to have different opinions because his daughter is also in the Shrek team... "


    Full of malicious slanted eyes, and his face was caused by some gloomy Ningfeng.


    Last time, he was overwhelmed by Ning Fengzhi with the general trend, but now he not only received the support of the relatives of the victims, but also sent three titles Douluo to take the seat in wusoul City, which gave him enough confidence to fight with Ning Fengzhi.


    Salas''s character in the original fate track is really not good. He is a greedy and lecherous old goat.


    However, after Wang Hao found the name Salas among the senior officials in power of the Wuhun hall, he slipped it out alone for some moral quality education and trained it into talents.


    Now Salas is a completely upright, absolutely glorious successor of the new era, and there is no lack of political means.


    Last time, if Ning Fengzhi had not brought a group of representatives of major forces to forcibly suppress, I''m afraid the Shrek team would have been disqualified.


    "Your Highness, I''ve seen the situation of those children. They are in poor condition. If they forcibly extract their memory, they will not be able to support it.


    This is tantamount to murder, so I disagree with bishop Salas. "


    Ning Fengzhi said, but he didn''t have much hope for this incident.


    Because the wusoul city sent three Title Douluo directly this time, and the two brothers of subduing the devil Douluo can compete with Tang haomian.


    This extremely strong strength is enough to lower the general trend formed by its own combination of many forces.


    In other words, he is now at the same level as Salas, but the problem is that Salas secretly picked up the parents of the children of canghui college, which makes him very unreasonable.


    After all, this time it directly caused human lives. Although it was not directly killed by the Shrek team, it was also indirectly related.


    This makes them quite passive.


    "Lord Ning, you''re not old. Why are you so hard to use? I made it clear that the proposal was not made by me, but by the parents of the children.


    What they want is justice, which is not the result of my advice.


    Or does Lord Ning want to be the first to break the rules of the competition? "


    The cold slanted eyes were rather elegant. Salas paid most attention to the rules and could not tolerate others to break the rules.


    In his opinion, those aristocrats of the imperial family are the biggest destroyers of rules and laws. For example, Ning Fengzhi is doing such things now.


    "Bishop Salas, as far as I know, there is a title Douluo of the healing department in your martial soul hall. Could you please invite the member who is crowned as the member of canghui team for treatment?


    Do not seek complete recovery, as long as you can save your life! "


    Thinking a little, Qianren Snow said.


    Although she is essentially on the side of the Wulin hall, she is now holding the identity of xueqinghe, crown prince of Tiandou empire. Some things are too hard to do, so she can only act from the standpoint of Tiandou empire.


    Moreover, Ning Fengzhi is still her nominal teacher, which should also be considered.


    "I''m sorry, your royal highness. As early as the first time the children had an accident, I went to investigate their injuries in person, but it''s a pity that they not only suffered mental trauma, but also their own martial spirits were shattered and destroyed, impacting their souls.


    At the same time, the brain has suffered a severe concussion, and this degree of injury is beyond our scope of response. "


    Speaking of this, Salas''s face fell for the first time in the lunar calendar, and his heart was even more angry.


    After all, that''s seven lives!


    Although it is temporarily judged that the seven children themselves are using spiritual power to attack the Shrek team. The Shrek team is also self-defense, but this defense is too much.


    There were three soul kings among the people participating in the war at that time, and the other four were also high-level soul sects.


    This cultivation will not die even if it is impacted by spirit. At most, it takes some time to recover.


    But under such circumstances, Shrek''s team made a fierce counterattack and directly beat the seven children of canghui college into idiots. It was not long before they died.


    This is too much. At the same time, it also violates the rules of the mainland elite soul master competition!


    Therefore, we must severely punish the Shrek team and give justice to the children of canghui college and their parents!


    "Teacher!"


    Frown tight, Qian Renxue looked at Ning Fengzhi''s eyes with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    After all, the essence of the mainland elite soul master competition is to select excellent soul masters to serve the Empire. It is a grand ceremony to select top talents.


    Even this time, she wanted the snow night emperor to suggest that Wu be given a title to become an imperial aristocrat for the 15 teams qualified for the finals.


    Now this kind of thing has happened, and two people have died, and the rest are in danger.


    It''s not hitting her and the Empire in the face!


    Seeing the trace of dissatisfaction of Qianren snow, Ning Fengzhi knew he was going to suffer, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    After all, the deterrence of the three titles Douluo in the Wuhun hall is too strong. Let him have tens of millions of calculations, it won''t help in front of absolute strength.


    The most important thing is that they are unreasonable!


    "Bishop Salas, please don''t let those children go too painful. At the same time, on behalf of the Empire, Gu said that no matter what the result is, we will give enough compensation to the families of the seven children."


    Finally, qianrenxue stood up and made a final decision, agreed with Salas''s proposal and extracted relevant evidence from the children''s memory.


    After all, it was a spiritual confrontation. At that time, the competition venue was shrouded in magic light, and strong evidence could not be obtained from the outside world.


    This is the only way to obtain tangible evidence.

 Chapter 929

    "Bishop Salas!"


    Qian Renxue and Ning Fengzhi followed Salas to the special ward of the Wulin temple. Seeing that Salas was coming, a group of people guarding the bench outside quickly got up to salute.


    These people were the parents of the seven members of the canghui college team. After the canghui team had an accident, Salas immediately arranged the seven members to the special ward of the Wulin temple and found the best treatment doctors for treatment.


    It''s a pity that the injuries suffered by the seven people were too fatal, involving the brain and spirit, and even the soul that suffered the impact after the Wu soul was broken.


    The brain and spirit are better, but the soul is very tricky.


    This degree of injury, even the strongest treatment system in the mainland, Wuhun Jiuxin Begonia, can''t be cured.


    "You have all thought about it. With the physical condition of the five children, once you forcibly extract the memory picture, you will almost die..."


    Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth at this time and planned to explain the risks and consequences in order to let these people retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Just before Ning Fengzhi finished speaking, one of them sneered.


    "I know you. Bishop Salas told us that you are the leader of the seven treasures glazed sect, and your daughter is in the Shrek team.


    Adults like you, I really can''t afford to offend small people like us, but even small people like us have to ask you for justice today.


    Of course, if you can save our children, you can stop it. If you can''t, there''s no need for nonsense. "


    Several people looked at Ning Fengzhi''s eyes. Although they were afraid, they were more angry.


    After all, their children lie in the ward, and even some are only children.


    Watching their children lose weight day by day, even two couples have sent black haired people to white haired people. How can they not hate them?


    This question made Ning Feng speechless, because he couldn''t save the children.


    He was also secretly angry about this. If Salas had not intervened in this incident, would he have lost his identity and theory with these Dalits?


    "My uncles and aunts, I am xueqinghe, crown prince of Tiandou empire. I can understand your anxiety and sadness. I will certainly give you a satisfactory explanation with my position as crown prince.


    But your request is too extreme. At this last moment, I still want to ask you to give me a chance and let us do the final treatment. "


    Qianren snow took a step forward and looked at everyone gently and sincerely.


    Having experienced the knowledge and education of soul net, she naturally understood that these civilians were the cornerstone of the Empire, so she didn''t mean to despise them.


    "Your Highness is serious. If you have a cure, please do it quickly!"


    Before opening his mouth, the man''s eyes lit up and eagerly looked at the thousand Ren snow. Several people around him were also full of hope.


    If they can save their children, will they work hard and thankless against the great power of Qibao Liuli sect?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best."


    Nodding comfortingly, Qian Renxue asked Salas, "bishop Salas, do you know whether immortal treasure medicine can save those children''s lives?"


    "Xianpinbao medicine?"


    As soon as his body shook, Salas looked at the snow. He never thought that his Royal Highness the prince would say such a taboo.


    "Your Highness, please wait a moment. I''ll ask old Xue first to see if it can be done."


    Salas thought a little, opened the door of the ward and asked an old man who maintained the physical condition of several children of canghui team.


    He is a layman in medical treatment. Although he learned the physical conditions of several people from old Xue before, it is not clear whether the existence of xianpinbao medicine can cure the injuries of several people.


    For things he didn''t know, he didn''t dare to speak rashly. After all, it was related to several lives.


    If those children lose the last chance of treatment because of his negligence, not to mention the law enforcers of Wuhun hall will not let him go. His own conscience will be disturbed all his life.


    "Your Highness, you mean..."


    Ning Fengzhi thought deeply and probably understood the prince''s idea.


    "Now everything focuses on saving their lives. As long as their lives are saved, everything is easy to say."


    Qian Renxue spoke calmly. She really wanted to use xianpinbao medicine to treat the five people in the ward. Even if she just saved her life, it was completely worth it.


    In her opinion, human life is greater than heaven. As long as there is a chance of treatment, not to mention one immortal drug, even ten strains are completely worth it.


    At the same time, if the five people can be saved, the incident will be much easier to deal with. Otherwise, even she can''t give a satisfactory explanation to the parents of these white haired people and black haired people.


    "I''m going to ask someone to bring Tang San."


    Nodding slightly, Ning Fengzhi also approved the proposal.


    Although he thinks it is a great waste to treat these people with immortal products and precious drugs, it is not too much to say that it is a violent dispatch of natural things.


    But those precious drugs are not his. If they are consumed, they will be consumed.


    Soon, Salas came out of the ward and spoke out the results of his communication with xuelao.


    "I have discussed with old Xue in detail. According to him, if there is a suitable immortal treasure medicine, there is at least a 50% chance to save the lives of the five children.


    It''s just that precious drugs are hard to find, let alone five symptomatic immortal products. "


    Speaking of the end, Salas shook his head slightly, obviously not optimistic about Xueqing River''s proposal.


    "Bishop Salas doesn''t know. One person has a lot of immortal products and precious drugs in his hand. It is said that Lord Ning''s daughter broke the restrictions on the inheritance of Wu soul because of one immortal product and precious drugs, and was promoted to the Jiubao glazed tower."


    Xueqinghe smiled and explained that as the crown prince of Tiandou Empire, her intelligence network is not bad. Although it is not clear how many treasure drugs Tang San has in his hands, the number must be small.


    Moreover, according to the information inside the Wu soul hall, Tang San, together with Dugu Bo, robbed a treasure place. There are all kinds of immortal products and precious medicines.


    There must be a treasure medicine that can cure five people in the ward.


    "What? You mean Ning Rongrong of the Shrek team took xianpinbao medicine before the game? No, the main players of the whole Shrek team took xianpinbao medicine before the game? "


    Hearing that Salas''s old face was black, his eyes were full of anger, and his cold eyes stared directly at Ning Fengzhi.


    At the beginning, he felt that the smell of the Shrek team was strange, and it was amazing to have such achievements at the age of 16 or 17.


    Who thought it was caused by taking xianpinbao medicine, which has vaguely touched the rules of the competition. It''s not too much to say cheating.


    He Salas is a man who pays great attention to the rules, and he hates such people who break the rules most.


    Not to mention that he is still the arbitrator in charge of the qualifying and promotion of Tiandou Empire competition. Now this kind of thing happening under his own eyes is basically hitting him in the face!


    "Cough... Bishop Salas, everything now depends on the treatment of the five children. We''ll discuss other things later."


    With a dry cough, qianrenxue comforted, but she didn''t agree with the practice of Shrek team.


    Because xianpinbao medicine is not inferior to the soul beast of 100000 years. It is definitely a foul to increase strength with the help of such external forces.


    Although there is no clear provision on the mainland elite soul master competition that xianpinbao medicine shall not be used, it is because xianpinbao medicine is too rare. There has been no such precedent before, so it has not been included in the competition system.


    Shrek college is drilling a loophole in the competition system!


    This also made Ning Fengzhi feel a little embarrassed. There was something wrong with cheating, which was caught by other people''s judges. Rao was a little blushed in his city government.


    However, Ning Fengzhi''s mind was not covered. Although his heart was embarrassed, he did not show a penny and maintained an indifferent and cold expression.


    Soon Tang San was brought by Ning Fengzhi, accompanied by frank, President of Shrek college.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the prince, Lord Ning, bishop Salas!"


    Fran de Tang three people should salute to the three first to show respect, but their hearts are quite calm.


    Before coming, the subordinate sent by Ning Fengzhi had told them the details of the matter, and they all knew that it had become more difficult.


    Before everyone reacted, Salas flashed to Tang San and put his hand on each other''s shoulder to drive the soul force to sense Tang San''s body.


    "Sure enough, it''s xianpinbao medicine, or the smell of three kinds of xianpinbao medicine. Tang San, you''re very good!"


    After sensing the three powerful and terrible forces in Tang Santi, Salas had an old face as black as the bottom of the pot, and basically determined that the boy did take xianpinbao medicine before the game.


    Even if it''s cheating, you can''t be so crazy!


    If you take the whole three Zhuxian pinbao medicine at one time, you''re not afraid to die.


    "Bishop Salas, there seems to be no regulation in competition system that contestants can''t use xianpinbao medicine!"


    Seeing that the matter was exposed, Frank simply did not hide it, and directly responded to Salas.


    Anyway, he killed the competition system. As long as they didn''t clearly violate the system, Salas couldn''t do anything to them.


    And they drill holes with their skills. What can you say?


    "Together, the referee was kept in the dark. You are all very good!"


    Unwilling to pay attention to Frank''s words, Salas remembered why the fiery college and Tianshui College lost to Shrek in the qualifier were so angry.


    At first, he simply thought that the students of the two colleges could not afford to lose. Now it seems that people have seen that Shrek team members had taken xianpinbao medicine during the war.


    But the two colleges also know that there is no clear prohibition in the competition. Even if they say it, it can''t cause any substantive trouble to the Shrek team. On the contrary, it will appear that they are stingy, so they don''t bother to report it.


    In the end, only he, the referee, finally knew about it. He put his old face on the ground and stepped on it with the soles of his shoes!


    "I don''t care if you take a lot of xianpinbao medicine before the game, but you must take out xianpinbao medicine that can cure those five children today."


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Salas, with a black face, motioned Tang San to hand over the immortal treasure medicine.


    "There''s no need to heal them, just save their lives."


    After Salas''s voice fell, Ning Fengzhi secretly transmitted to Tang San with soul power.


    He also believed that it was an act of despoiling the five people with immortal products and treasure medicine, so it was better to reduce the loss.


    As long as the lives of the five people can be saved, the next things will be much easier to deal with.


    But Tang San''s next words made Ning Feng frown, and a trace of dissatisfaction also grew in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, Prince, Lord Ning, bishop Salas. Although I also want to treat them, it''s a pity that the only few immortal treasures in my hand that can cure soul damage have already been handed over to several family elders.


    Now I don''t have the right medicine in my hand, so I can''t either. "


    Tang San was apologetic and regretful, as if he were really helpless.


    In his hands, there is indeed a treasure medicine of immortal products that can cure several people in his family, but this treasure medicine is his life-saving card. How can he use it easily?


    In addition, there are only four such immortal drugs in his hands, saving up to four people, and the remaining one will still be hostile to their Shrek team.


    In that case, there is no big difference between saving four people and not saving one. It''s better not to waste four life-saving immortal drugs.


    However, which of the three Saras Qianren Xuening Feng Zhi present is not a human spirit, can''t you see that this is just Tang San''s excuse. The other party must have the corresponding immortal treasure medicine in his hand, but he doesn''t want to take it out.


    Although he was very angry, Qian Renxue still opened his mouth and prepared to give Tang San another chance.


    "Tang San, can you contact your elders? Gu can pay a certain price to exchange the Zhuxian precious medicine with them."


    "I''m sorry, your highness. Those Zhuxian precious medicines have been used by the elders of the clan. Even if I say it now, it won''t help."


    Now that he has made up his mind, Tang Sanzi will not easily change his decision.

 Chapter 928

    (I''m sorry, the section number is wrong, but the content order is correct, which does not affect the reading. Readers can read it at ease!)


    Qian Renxue, who was rejected again, said nothing more. After looking at Tang San deeply, he turned and walked to the parents of the children.


    "I''m sorry, Gu didn''t save your child, but Gu will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    To tell the truth, qianrenxue is really guilty. She gave these parents hope again before, and now pushed them into a deeper abyss of despair, which makes her feel very sorry.


    The only thing we can do now is to get justice for these children, so that these parents can rest assured and the children of canghui team can rest in peace.


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to blame yourself. You''ve done enough. Now please ask your highness to get justice for our children and let those wicked suffer due punishment."


    Several pairs of parents cried into tears, and their hearts were more desperate. However, they still managed to hold back their heartache and looked at Tang San with hatred.


    "Bishop Salas, please don''t let those children suffer too much."


    Nodding, Qian Renxue looked at Salas, his face was very cold, obviously he was really angry.


    In this regard, Ning Fengzhi and Tang sanfrande looked at each other, secretly communicated through soul power, and prepared to deal with the matter with the second set of plan.


    The battle between Shrek and canghui took place half a month ago. At that time, after understanding Salas''s attitude, they knew that it would not be so easy to understand, so they had long made the worst plan.


    Things are really going as they expected, so although they are reluctant, they can only start the plan.


    Immediately, Ning Fengzhi secretly explained to a confidant behind him with soul power, and then the confidant left quickly.


    Qian Renxue and others also saw the small action caused by Ning Feng, but they didn''t pay attention to it.


    They want to see what else these people can do!


    "Little SA, where are the children you said?"


    Just then, an old man came quickly. When he saw the old man coming, Salas bowed immediately.


    "Under the crown, the five children are in the ward behind me!"


    Hearing this, Ning Fengzhi and others jumped in their hearts, because in Douluo continent, only the strong with the title of Douluo level can be crowned with this title.


    In other words, the white haired old man is a title Douluo!


    "Bring me the immortal treasure medicine. As long as I have the right immortal treasure medicine, I''m 90% sure I can cure those children."


    The old man with white hair is very excited. On the one hand, he can cure five people''s lives, on the other hand, he can see xianpinbao medicine. This opportunity is very rare.


    After hearing that Salas reported through the internal communication network of Wuhun hall, he immediately asked guidouluo to send him.


    But the words fell, but the atmosphere of the scene became a little awkward.


    "Report back to me. The young man''s name is Tang San. He has a lot of immortal medicine in his hand, but according to him, the only few immortal medicine in his hand have been used up."


    Salas replied awkwardly, adding an emphasis on the words "according to what he said", obviously not believing Tang San''s words.


    "Your name is Tang San? The Tang San from Shrek college? "


    The old man with white hair turned to Tang San and frowned.


    He was the old white head who went to Shrek college last time to treat the four people of Jiang Zhu. Because the master valued the four people of Jiang Zhu, he also learned about the process of the last time the master went to Shrek College for academic exchange.


    Naturally, I''ve heard of the name Tang San, but I didn''t expect it to be Tang San this time.


    This is really a troublemaker!


    "Back to the crown, the younger generation is Tang San!"


    In the face of the old white head, Tang San didn''t counsellor, but he replied in a neither humble nor arrogant way.


    "Do you really have no immortal treasure medicine that can repair soul damage?"


    The old white head looked at Tang San seriously and looked directly into each other''s eyes, as if he wanted to see through it.


    "I really don''t have a Zhuxian pinbao medicine in my hand now."


    Tang San''s response is still very firm. He will never hand over his life-saving card like this.


    Moreover, Cang Hui''s team suffered from this. He didn''t do anything wrong in this matter, so there''s no need to waste xianpinbao medicine on these people.


    "What are you going to do now? There is no corresponding immortal treasure medicine. Even if I try my best, I can only barely repair the brain and mental trauma.


    Please forgive the damage to my soul. I can''t help it! "


    Seeing Tang San''s resolute attitude, the old white head was too lazy to pay any more attention. His eyes turned to Salas and his expression was frozen.


    This time, his ability is really limited, not dying.


    Half a month ago, when Salas reported the condition of seven members of canghui team to Wuhun City, he saw it. After understanding that the real thorny injury of the seven young people was the soul, he didn''t come over.


    After all, if he can''t repair the damage on his soul, even if he comes in person, it won''t help. At most, it will delay the lives of several people for a few more days.


    It doesn''t make any sense. On the contrary, it will make the children''s relatives suffer more pain.


    But now that you''ve come, you can''t just go back. Do something for those children!


    "These are the parents of the five children injured by canghui team. The parents of the remaining two are doing funerals for the two dead children and are not here for the time being.


    But they all applied for justice for the seven children by extracting the memory fragments of the children and restoring the truth of the battle at that time. "


    Salas didn''t hide it. He told the truth and heard the old white head frown.


    "Can you tell them the consequences of doing so?"


    As a soul master in the Department of therapy, the old white head knows very well what consequences will be caused by forcibly extracting memory pictures under that physical condition, which is almost a kind of murder.


    But for one thing, they really don''t have a cure. For another, it was put forward by the children''s parents. In addition, the Wu soul hall is the arbiter of the elite soul master competition in the whole continent. They can''t refuse.


    However, the risks must be explained clearly to the parents of those children. This is a matter of principle and must not be neglected.


    "My Lord, bishop Salas has explained the risks to us clearly, but we still want you to get justice for our children."


    A middle-aged man stepped out, his bloodshot eyes stared at Tang San and others with hatred, and then looked earnestly at the old white head.


    The parents behind him looked the same, obviously determined.


    "Well, I can only try my best to keep your children from suffering too much."


    Sighed, the old white head went to the ward. As soon as he went in, he frowned slightly. He saw a female nurse exchanging urine pads for a teenager.


    The old white head who has practiced medicine for many years also knows what''s going on, and his heart can''t help sinking.


    This is a sign that the patient completely loses control of the body, and the excretion of urine and urine is out of control, which is also a very dangerous signal.


    As a cultivator, the soul master''s physique is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and these young girls have the cultivation of soul respect level.


    It is reasonable to say that these people can never have this situation, even if they lose consciousness and fall into a coma.


    Unless it is true that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, that is to say, the five young girls can''t last long.


    "Alas!"


    He sighed again. The old white head told the nurses in the guard to put the five people''s hospital bed into a fan and turn their heads towards him.


    Then the old white head summoned his own martial spirit and released the soul skill to cover the heads of five young girls to repair the brain and mental trauma.


    Although this can not awaken or even cure the five people, it allows the five people to bear the next memory extraction process to the greatest extent, and maybe someone can carry it!


    "Let''s go!"


    Reluctantly repaired and stabilized the damaged brain and spirit of the five people. The old white head nodded to a soul master who was good at spirit control behind Salas, indicating that the other party could start extracting the memory of the five people.


    The process of memory extraction is very simple and smooth. Soon, the soul master took out a special crystal soul guide from the stored soul guide and sealed the memory picture extracted through soul technology.


    Driven by the soul force, the crystal soul guide emits dazzling dark light, and then projects a slightly blurred projection.


    Although it was a little vague, everyone could see that it was the scene of the war between canghui team and Shrek team.


    Seeing this scene, Tang San and others were shocked. They knew that things were developing in the worst direction. It seemed that they had to use that move.


    With the passage of time, the projection soon came to the scene where canghui team displayed the seven Shura dreamland.


    In the seven Shura dreamland, canghui team and Shrek team stood opposite each other, and the captain of canghui team sneered.


    "Shrek team, I have to admit that you are very strong. Even the one with the lowest cultivation is one level higher than me, but we canghui team can not eat dry food until now.


    I''m not afraid to tell you that our move is called qishura dreamland. It is a fusion technology of seven in one and specializes in spiritual power.


    Few people can relate to the spiritual power before the soul holy practice. Once we really do it, you will suffer a heavy spiritual blow.


    Without half a year''s cultivation, we can''t recover, and we will certainly miss the mainland elite soul master competition.


    Although we had a festival outside the star forest in those years, we didn''t have any hatred. I don''t want to make too stiff with you, so it''s better to admit defeat as soon as possible. "


    Cang Hui''s voice of the team leader was a little fierce but weak, and he was obviously afraid of something.


    Different from the original fate track, Shrek college is not famous even if it integrates Lanba college. In addition, the two sides have had festivals before, and there is no leader of the team teacher.


    The most important thing is not clear about the background of Shrek team and others. They think they don''t have to be afraid of revenge


    Canghui''s team will be so ruthless and determined that they want to abolish Shrek''s team and others through their seven in one integration technology.


    But now it''s different. The background of Shrek college is frightening. There are three cases that are clearly supported together, and many forces send future generations into them.


    It can be said that it is a top-level college fully qualified to look at the two imperial Royal Colleges on an equal footing, which is much stronger than the five element college.


    The background of Shrek team members is even more frightening. Even the reserve members are from the above three cases. Among them, the main combat member Tang San is the young master of haotianzong, and Dai mubai is the prince of Xingluo empire.


    Ning Rongrong is the only daughter of Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect. Such an appalling lineup dare not really start with a hundred courage of canghui college.


    Otherwise, even if you win this game, you will be destroyed by those big forces. As long as you have a normal mind, you know how to choose.


    Even if their canghui team had not lost several games before, leading to some danger in the ranking, if they lost another game, they would not be eligible for the promotion of the second stage.


    In addition, the Shrek team is too strong, so they can only use the big killing move specially prepared for the finals in advance - the seven Shura fantasy of seven in one integration technology.


    But they can only use it to threaten the Shrek team to admit defeat.


    If Tang San and others hold on, they can only reluctantly choose to give up in the end.


    After all, the opponent''s background is too appalling. They are not so persistent as to form a death feud with those big forces for the victory of the game, otherwise they can kill themselves directly.

 Chapter 930

    "Your seven in one integration technology has really brought me a big surprise. It''s a pity that you didn''t attack at the first time, which is doomed to your failure.


    Now I''d like to see what happens if you suffer a backlash! "


    After looking around and seeing that several teammates in the dreamland were just addicted for a while and their lives were not in danger for the time being, Tang San was relieved and then looked coldly at the canghui team opposite.


    This time, he was very frightened. That is to say, in the competition, if he wandered in the soul division, he would be either dead or disabled.


    The most important thing is that this time not only put several teammates in danger, but also let his beloved little dance fall in.


    This made Tang San intolerable and decided to teach canghui a hard lesson.


    Without waiting for Cang Hui''s team to react, Tang San''s eyes, which operated from the purple pole magic pupil, were full of purple light, and even covered the colorful magic light in the seven Shura dreamland.


    "Damn it, you''re crazy. After the collapse of the seven Shura dreamland, both of us will share the mental damage. Take back your mental impact and we''ll admit defeat!"


    Seeing this scene, the captain of canghui team was shocked and quickly admitted defeat. The faces of the other six team members were also very ugly.


    Although they have achieved the seven in one fusion technology seven Shura fantasy, they are reluctant to show it, not to mention that they can only turn a blind eye to Shrek college this time and force the other party to admit defeat as a deterrent force.


    This makes them bear more pressure, and the already unstable seven Shura dreamland is more and more unstable.


    Now, under the impact of the purple pole demon pupil, the seven Shura dreamland immediately began to collapse.


    It doesn''t matter if the dreamland collapses. At most, both sides lie down for the first half of the year.


    But the problem is that the background of Shrek team members is too scary. If we beat the seven people down this time, it will be a big problem if it is not due to the all mainland elite soul master competition.


    You should know that the final prize of this mainland elite soul master competition is the most precious soul bone in the soul master world, and it is also the soul bone of grade 100000.


    Although they are eager for it, canghui college is also very self-aware. They don''t want to win the championship. They just want to reach the finals and make a name for them and the college.


    So it''s not cost-effective to annoy the powerful forces behind the Shrek team in order to win the promotion. If they don''t do well, these little shrimps will be destroyed by those angry forces.


    Knowing this, canghui''s team immediately tried its best to restrain the seven Shura dreamland, and planned to bear the damage of counterattack alone.


    They are fully committed to counterattack alone. At most, they lie on their beds for a few years, but if they really offend the great forces behind the Shrek team, they will die for ten years.


    The reality is so cruel and unfair!


    "Are you insulting my IQ by admitting defeat in the dreamland?


    We Shrek will never fail, not even once! "


    Unexpectedly, Tang San sneered opposite. He didn''t believe canghui''s team leader''s words at all, and even increased the spiritual impact carried by Ziji magic pupil.


    Before the competition, the teacher and family elders told him not to lose even once in the competition, which would be a shame for them.


    At the same time, only by winning and invincible can we cultivate a strong heart invincible to the world. He will not relax at all.


    In addition, he knows that the award of this mainland elite soul master competition is a soul bone of 100000 years. That kind of treasure is enough to make all soul masters work hard for it.


    Cang Hui''s team can do anything for it, so he can''t risk trusting each other.


    It''s right to beat each other up!


    But Tang San mistakenly estimated the intensity of the seven Shura dreamland. Only by increasing the spiritual impact, the dreamland was broken like glass.


    After the environment was broken, the projection picture turned and came to the competition field. At the moment, although the picture is more blurred, it can be seen clearly. Obviously, canghui team has not completely lost consciousness.


    However, the seven people are trying their best to stabilize the gem martial soul in the palm, but in the end, their ability is limited, or the power of counterattack is too strong, which makes the gem martial soul of the seven people burst into pieces at the same time, causing no small soul impact.


    In the last act of the picture, Tang San opposite seems to understand something. He knocks down the team member on his side with his backhand, and finally gives himself a look.


    "Is that what you call knowing nothing? "Randomly release soul skills in confusion?"


    After watching the memory video, Salas''s old face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his anger was like a volcano about to erupt.


    Last time he guessed that Tang San was cheating him, but he didn''t expect to lie to this extent.


    This is fooling him as a fool!


    It is completely insulting people''s IQ. More importantly, it is a serious provocation to the rules of the competition, which he can''t tolerate anyway.


    "I''m sorry, the third child was really mentally shocked and continuously affected by the illusion. He didn''t make those moves out of his original intention.


    And the captain of canghui team conceded defeat in the dreamland, which is not true, so I think Xiaosan was in full compliance with the rules of the game.


    But I didn''t expect that canghui''s team was so weak that it was bitten by its own soul skills. Who can blame? "


    Frand had no qualms about letting go of his old face and directly confronted Salas.


    In short, the Shrek team must not be deprived of the qualification to continue to compete, even if it has a bad reputation.


    "You..."


    When did Salas see such rogue acts? The most important thing is that although Frank''s words are shameless, they barely meet the rules of the competition when he thinks about them carefully.


    If people really want to say so, he can''t really deprive the Shrek team of its qualification.


    Although he sticks to the rules, he will also be bound by the rules. This is his helpless side.


    In the final analysis, there are too many loopholes in the rules of the competition! That''s too much!


    "Now that the truth has been revealed, Gu makes the final decision here. The winner of the previous competition between Shrek team and canghui team is canghui team.


    Lord Ning, Dean frank, you won''t have any objection to Gu''s judgment? "


    Qian Renxue''s voice sounded very plain, but there was a faint chill in his eyes. It was obvious that he was really angry.


    Tang San, who originally wanted to refute, was pressed on his shoulder by frande, smiled and said, "friendship first, competition second! Since the canghui team suffered such damage, our Shrek college gave up the victory to them. "


    This tone said as if they would give victory to canghui team, which made qianrenxue and others more angry.


    "The contest has come to an end. Now let''s talk about Tang San''s murder.


    Tang San, in any case, the seven members of canghui team have suffered heavy losses because of you. Now two have died, and the remaining five are running out of time.


    You can''t hide seven lives, and five of them have the status of imperial nobility. "


    Restore calm look, Qian Renxue looked at Tang San in front of him indifferently. He was completely disappointed with the boy who was 11 years younger than himself, and even had some disgusting feelings.


    Tang San''s reputation he has heard a lot of these days. After all, he performed very well in the qualifier. It can be said that he is the most dazzling star in the capital competition area of Tiandou Empire, surpassing all talents.


    But this person''s acting style is too ruthless and resolute. He has to be ruthless when his opponent left his hand before and finally conceded defeat. Although there is an unintentional loss, this result is indeed caused by the other party.


    For this reason, seven human lives have been taken. If they cannot be severely punished, where is the majesty of the imperial law?


    How did she explain to the parents of those children?


    "Qinghe, you can''t convict Tang San!"


    Not long after qianrenxue''s voice fell, a line of figures in luxurious clothes were dying. A thin old man headed by him opened his mouth arrogantly and interrupted qianrenxue''s next words.


    "I''ve seen Uncle Wang!"


    Seeing the visitor, Qian Renxue looked at Ning Fengzhi indifferently, and then saluted him.


    This person is Prince Xuexing, the brother of the snow night emperor. He has always been highly trusted by the snow night emperor. He has always stood in the camp of avalanches and often fought against the crown prince.


    The reason why Prince Xuexing came at this time should be the calculation of Ning Fengzhi and others.


    Seeing the arrival of Prince snow star, Qian Renxue guessed the plot of Ning Fengzhi and others. Although she was dissatisfied, the other party did everything.


    Now I really have no way to take Tang San.


    "Does Uncle Wang want to protect the murderer Tang San?"


    Although he understood that Tang San could not be convicted this time, qianrenxue still had to go through the stage, at least to show more ugly faces of Prince Xuexing and others.


    "Qinghe, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    He looked at the snow with a sneer. The prince of snow star motioned to several nobles behind him.


    "Your Highness, it''s like this. We are the family elders of the children of canghui team. This incident has been investigated by us.


    It was the children who had lost in the hands of Shrek''s team and had a grudge. They wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of competition to retaliate.


    Fortunately, Tang San''s young hero, relying on his own strength, cracked the children''s plot. As for the children who were backfired, we decided not to investigate them. "


    Several nobles in the rear came out, smiled and reported to qianrenxue. At the same time, they threw cold and threatening eyes at the parents of the canghui team, and even several people were still playing with some objects in their hands.


    After seeing those objects, the parents'' faces changed dramatically. Although they were angry, they could only admit their fate when their relatives were coerced.


    "More than that, I think uncle Wang has arranged an aristocratic status for Tang San and wants to use money to eliminate the responsibility for the death of the remaining two."


    Qianrenxue, who completely saw through Ning Fengzhi''s plot, also had a sneer on her face. The other party''s face really made her feel sick.


    Sure enough, as the face raised by my mother said, there is no good thing in the aristocratic family and imperial aristocracy!


    "It''s natural. According to the law of Tiandou Empire, nobles are not guilty of killing Untouchables. They only need to pay a golden soul coin as a fine.


    The king has brought the fine. Qinghe, you can count it! "


    Then Prince Xuexing took out two gold soul coins and handed them to Qianren snow, but before they were handed to Qianren snow, the two gold soul coins were thrown to the ground.


    "Oh! I''m sorry, Qinghe, as you know, my king is old and his hands are shaking. Please pick up these two gold soul coins and give them to the parents of the two Dalits. "


    Pretending to be careless, Prince snow star smiled.


    He has been hated by the crown prince in recent years. This time he can pull back a game, which makes him feel very happy.


    Tang Sanmei frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although he doesn''t like this, he can only bear it for Shrek''s honor and his partners'' efforts over the years.

 Chapter 931

    Prince Xuexing''s behavior can be said to be a clear humiliation, but Qianren snow did not show anger in the face of this humiliation. Instead, he picked up the two gold soul coins that fell on the ground and turned to look at the couple standing there with only tears in their eyes.


    "As you can see, my prince Wang shuxuexing is very old and has few days to live. I hope you can agree to use these two gold soul coins to customize a set of good coffins for him and send them to his palace for standby."


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present took a breath. These words were too cruel. It was obvious that they were declaring war with Prince snow star!


    Yes, qianrenxue is declaring war with Prince Xuexing.


    If she didn''t get the snow night emperor''s personal token, she really couldn''t do so, but since the snow night Emperor gave her a personal token, she acquiesced in her plan.


    In her plan, there needs to be a big cleaning for these aristocratic families and imperial aristocrats, in which Prince Xuexing, as the representative of imperial aristocratic forces, ranks first.


    Although the other party is the brother of the snow night emperor, as a generation of emperors, although there is such a thing as family affection, if it conflicts with the inheritance of imperial power, it is bound to be abandoned.


    Without the support of the snow night emperor, Prince snow star is just a pig to be slaughtered. When the time is ripe, he will die.


    "Your Highness is in charge!"


    The couple wiped away the tears on their cheeks and swept Prince Xuexing and others one by one with hate, especially Tang San.


    This talent is the culprit who made their daughter seriously injured and dying!


    As for the compensation for the two gold soul coins, hehe, since they can afford their daughter to go to senior colleges such as shangcanghui college, they won''t lack these two gold soul coins.


    These two gold soul coins should let the prince buy a coffin for the snow star prince!


    "You..."


    Prince Xuexing didn''t expect that qianrenxue would take this opportunity to tear his face with him, but at the same time, he was more frightened.


    He thought that he knew his nephew''s style very well over the years and knew that the other party was by no means reckless. Since he chose to fight with his own shameless, it showed that he was absolutely sure.


    So where does the other party''s confidence come from?


    For the first time, Prince Xuexing thought of his brother, the snow night emperor.


    Did the brother make any decision?


    At the thought of this, Prince Xuexing was so frightened that he didn''t want to stay here and talk. He shook his sleeve and left with a cold hum.


    The nobles behind also saw something wrong, looked at each other and felt a little flustered. They felt that it seemed a mistake for them to be invited here today.


    Several people did not dare to say anything more, indicating that the couple who were born in aristocracy left with them.


    "You won today, but Gu doesn''t want them to have any problems. Don''t force Gu to use some means outside the rules."


    Before several great nobles left, the cold voice of Qianren snow came, which shocked several great nobles and accelerated their steps to leave.


    The little moves just made by these nobles were naturally seen by qianrenxue. It was obvious that the other party pinched the other relatives of the couple as a threat.


    This kind of dirty means is indeed very effective, and she can''t stop it even if she has the status of Prince.


    Because this is the internal affairs of the noble family, those people are the leaders of the family and have the power to live and kill their people, which is also clearly stipulated in the imperial law.


    So she can''t, but she can use her identity to make a threat to avoid those couples being targeted or even murdered again later.


    This is the only thing she can do for those couples now!


    "Tang San, sect leader Ning, you really brought Gu a big surprise today!"


    Seeing the nobles leave quickly, Qian Renxue turns his eyes to Tang San and Ning Fengzhi.


    Without waiting for Ning Fengzhi to explain, Qian Renxue waved to interrupt his words and said coldly, "if you still want to discuss the follow-up matters with bishop Salas, you won''t send it!"


    This is obviously an eviction order!


    "Several, please!"


    This time, Qianren snow was obviously on his side, so Salas also gave face to the cold voice to cooperate.


    He was very disgusted with these people. The last time he talked to each other about rules, others pushed people down and didn''t reason with him.


    This time he had three titles, Douluo Town, but people reasoned with him with crooked rules and won. This feeling of suffocation is really terrible.


    "Qinghe, don''t forget what the real foundation of the empire is!"


    After watching Qianren snow for a long time, Ning Fengzhi finally left a word and turned away, while Tang San hurriedly followed with a calm face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait!"


    When Ning Feng sent several people out of the gate of the Wulin temple with a overcast face, a deacon of the Wulin Temple ran quickly, took out a lot of file bags from the storage soul guide and stacked them outside the gate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here are the files of all the students of Shrek college registered in Tiandou empire. The Archbishop said that today''s behavior made him doubt the teaching atmosphere of your college, and hereby announced the removal of the files of all the students of your college after registration.


    Later, we will order all the martial soul main hall and the martial soul sub hall to clear the files of all the students in your college. Please inform president Shrek so that the students in your college don''t come to the martial soul hall to receive subsidies.


    Of course, if your college can pass the latest moral assessment issued by our Wuhun hall and has no bad deeds, you can restore the certification file and continue to receive subsidies. "


    When the young deacon finished, he ignored the gloomy faces of frande and returned directly to the interior of the Wulin temple.


    He still has a lot of things to do. How can he have time to do more nonsense with these people?


    "I knew this practice had endless future trouble!"


    After a long silence, Ning Fengzhi sighed.


    The reason why he initially agreed with Frank''s opinion and made Tang San and others pretend to be stunned was to avoid solving it by this means.


    This means is too low, although it can solve a temporary problem, it will leave a lot of hidden dangers.


    The reaction of Wuhun hall was much more intense than he expected. Now it''s hard to end.


    Finally, with a black face, frande put the pile of files into his own storage soul guide and turned away.


    Although they won the battle with Wu soul hall this time, he was not happy at all and even regretted it.


    Now Shrek College''s reputation is completely rotten.


    ¡­¡­


    "Incredible, incredible!"


    In the super ward of the martial soul temple, the old white head looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t believe it.


    The scene in front of him was beyond his understanding.


    The last couple said they had the means to treat their daughter, and then the husband and wife took the same action to reunite the broken gem Wu soul of the last girl through Wu soul resonance.


    Although there are still cracks all over the soul of the gem, and it may break again at any time, it is still reunited.


    The martial spirit was reunited, and the damage on the girl''s soul was recovered.


    Although it is impossible to restore her cultivation talent, at least her life is saved. With the means of their Wulin hall, the girl can wake up in a few days.


    In this way, you can at least live like a normal person and no longer wait for death like the living dead before.


    "Crown, bishop, butterfly cherry will trouble you later!"


    The mother was surprised to see her daughter''s gem martial spirit finally reunited reluctantly.


    The success rate of this secret method is less than one tenth. Their husband and wife also have a try mentality. Unexpectedly, they have succeeded.


    Although it didn''t completely repair her daughter''s gem martial spirit as expected, at least it gathered reluctantly, which was enough to save her life.


    Finally, after entrusting her daughter to Salas, the mother suddenly stopped breathing. It is obvious that there is no price for exercising this secret method, and the price is her life.


    The old white head didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious. He flashed to the mother for the first time and finally sighed helplessly.


    This secret method is too overbearing. It is inspired by the caster''s vitality and even soul. Now the mother''s vitality has dried up and her soul has shrunk and disappeared. She has been completely hopeless.


    Similarly, the father who assisted in casting the secret Dharma was also in a bad state. Although he had not died for the time being, he also consumed a lot of vitality and soul power.


    In this short half column incense time, the original middle-aged father seemed to be dozens of years old. He became an old man with loose skin and full of age spots. His hair became sparse and looked like dying.


    "Your Majesty, bishop, your Royal Highness the prince hopes that you will not inform die Ying about our husband and wife for the time being."


    Put the wife in his arms on an empty hospital bed next to him, and the husband sincerely looked at the three people.


    "Uncle, please rest assured that your daughter will take care of her."


    Thousand Ren snow solemnly promised to the man who has little time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send a letter to the Pope later. I''ll try my best to ask the master to take the crown. If the master takes the crown, it is very likely to completely repair your daughter''s martial spirit."


    Salas also solemnly promised, and he was deeply moved by the couple''s love for their daughter.


    "Thank you, Archbishop!"


    The old father was overjoyed and quickly bowed down to thank him.


    He knew very well that his daughter was a strong temperament. Although he managed to revive her this time, he could not completely repair the broken gem martial spirit. In the future, he could only become an ordinary person to live a life.


    This girl with strong temperament is a lot of torture. It would be great if she could completely repair the martial spirit and let her daughter continue to practice.


    With Salas''s promise, the old father secretly made a decision.


    In fact, this secret method is not owned by them, but given to them by a mysterious man a few days ago.


    At the same time, as a condition for teaching this secret method, they need to do something for each other, a non trivial thing.


    According to the other party''s plan, once you sit down, it will inevitably affect the wusoul hall, and even let the wusoul hall carry the pot for it.


    Originally, he was very hesitant. After all, in the past half a month, the Wu soul hall has paid too much to treat their daughter, and even the strong man of the title Douluo has been invited.


    This kindness is in front of him. How can he go to harm the Wulin hall?


    Now Salas''s promise made him finally determined that he would still do it, but he would also leave a letter to remind bishop Salas to avoid being hurt by the mysterious man.

 Chapter 932

    "Not there?"


    As night fell, Wang Hao activated the soul guide stored in bibidong''s boudoir and condensed the remote-controlled soul guide again.


    However, as soon as he appeared, he found that such a big boudoir was empty. Bibidong was not here. He should be busy.


    Wang Hao, who has nothing to do for the time being, walks to the window and overlooks the bright moon rising in the sky. His eyes unconsciously sweep some documents placed on one side''s desk. One word makes his pupils shrink suddenly.


    "Thousand hands? Did the thousand hand pillars of the shadow of fire pass through? "


    Seeing the familiar surname revealed in the document, Wang Hao was surprised and went to pick up the document. At this time, he found that it was not what he thought.


    "It turned out to be the nickname thousand hand Shura of Tang San, the protagonist of fate. I thought it was the thousand hand pillars in the shadow of fire!"


    It turned out that the previous document was obliquely pressed against another document, which only revealed the word "Thousand Hands" in front, which made Wang Hao misunderstand.


    "Uncle, shouldn''t your first reaction be to think of master Ji? How did you think of it? "


    Xiaomengmeng, who hasn''t been bubbling for a long time, couldn''t help but speak. She also went through the fire shadow copy with Wang Hao. It is reasonable that the most impressive person should be the master of thousands of hands.


    How come uncle''s first reaction when he saw the name of "Thousand Hands" was that he hadn''t seen a few thousand hands?


    Is uncle actually a G?


    "Don''t talk to the loser of my outline. Among the women masters of so many copies, the loser is only under ah Yin. I want to smoke when I think of that girl."


    No, the outline is good. Wang Hao has a black line on his forehead when he mentions the name.


    The copy of fire shadow was the only time he failed at the beginning. If he had not been reborn in the dirt and summoned him to complete the unfinished tasks, he would have lost a lot.


    And the reason why they fail is that the losers of the compendium master are too stupid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaomengmeng is extremely speechless. She feels very unworthy of gangshou Ji. She even gets married with a guy like uncle.


    But fortunately, gangshou Ji should have finished blackening. I hope uncle won''t be hacked to death by gangshou in the final war!


    Uncle deserves it!


    "Are you interested in Tang San?"


    The gentle voice came from behind, and a beautiful shadow appeared behind Wang Hao. You can know it''s bidong without thinking.


    "I''m a little interested. Tang San has great luck and is watched by many beings. He is the most important chess piece for those unknown beings."


    Wang Hao did not deny that he attached importance to Tang San, not to each other''s talent and potential, but to the old directors hidden behind him.


    He has basically determined that there is no place for reincarnation in this universe, so Tang San''s rebirth is not accidental, but must be arranged by some kind of existence.


    To be exact, it is not a rebirth, but more similar to a loss.


    He knew this at the first sight when he saw Tang San at Shrek college, because there was a true spirit on his Wulin Haotian hammer.


    The human soul in Douluo is quite special. It is an accompanying soul, independent of the three souls of heaven, earth and life.


    Because of this particularity, everyone will only have one martial soul born, and only in a very few cases will twin martial souls be born, which is a case of multiple martial souls.


    The conditions for the birth of twin martial spirits are very harsh. If they were conceived before birth, there are only two possibilities.


    The first is that the mother initially conceived twins, but encountered some changes in the process of pregnancy, resulting in the failure of pregnancy. Finally, the two infants who are still embryos fuse into one, become a form and continue to conceive and grow.


    Because it is initially two independent individuals, there will be two true spirits and even souls. Both of these two true spirits have accompanying martial spirits. One true spirit escapes into an accompanying martial soul, and the other exists as a baby''s true soul, and will also have an accompanying martial soul.


    In this way, the twin martial spirits are achieved, and the true spirit who escapes into the second martial soul will not last too long. At most, it will leave and re-enter the great reincarnation of the heavens in a few years.


    This is the case of bibidong, which is also the most stable form. At the same time, this twin martial soul can also be integrated. Just like the martial soul integration technology, it sublimates the martial soul and gives birth to a higher-level martial soul.


    Bibidong''s current dark spider Emperor Wu soul was born in this way, which is far stronger than the previous soul eating spider emperor and death spider emperor.


    The second way of birth of twin martial spirits is to have a complete true soul come to the baby in Douluo mainland, conceive with the baby, be transformed by the rules of Douluo mainland, and then give birth to an accompanying martial soul.


    In this way, you will also have two accompanying martial spirits, that is, twin martial spirits.


    However, because the other party is reborn, not the master of the original body, and cannot perfectly fit with the physical body, the original suppressed true soul will always be imprisoned in the body accompanying martial soul, maintaining the stability of both sides.


    According to what he saw last time, Tang San was in this situation.


    Relying on Tang San himself, it is absolutely impossible to complete the high-end operation of seizing, giving up and rebirth, let alone the almost flawless seizing, giving up and rebirth.


    Think about Tang San''s life like hanging in the original fate track. It is almost certain that there is a big man behind each other who controls everything.


    Therefore, Tang San''s rebirth is by no means accidental, which is enough for Wang Hao to pay attention to!


    "What happened to our world? Hidden monsters of terror one after another. "


    After hearing Wang Hao''s words, bidong rubbed his forehead in distress.


    The nine leaf sword grass that suddenly appeared in the world last time also frightened her. Although her strength has improved rapidly over the years, she is now confident to hang up and fight the divine king like Shura God.


    However, in the face of the fierce object of nine leaf sword grass, they still feel small, and the two sides are not in the same dimension at all.


    The emergence of nine leaf sword grass is by no means accidental. There must be other murderers of the same level hidden in Douluo continent. I don''t know when they will jump out like the nine leaf sword grass at the beginning to give them a big surprise.


    This adds a lot of variables to their unified plan of Wuhun hall.


    What makes her feel helpless is that they have no power to compete with it, so they are very passive.


    If not, she would not choose to turn against the aristocratic family and the two empires so soon.


    "The clear historical records in our hands are only ten thousand years, even those vague ones are only tens of thousands of years, but Douluo has existed for billions of years since its birth.


    In billions of years, there must have been powerful civilizations and countless strongest people. These strongest people may be active hiding or passively falling into a deep sleep.


    It''s no accident that one will appear from time to time, but since those great powers have not intervened in the affairs of Douluo mainland before, they will certainly not interfere in our reunification plan.


    Maybe in the eyes of the strongest, we are just a group of mole ants.


    Like now, do you care how a group of ants survive? "


    Wang Hao asked back with a smile, but it made bidong feel worse.


    Although this is very hurtful, it is true.


    Of course, the reason why Wang Hao is so sure is that the nine leaf sword grass is a temporary body he made to help ah Yin''s loser women ward off disasters.


    In the future, other temporary bodies will be made one after another to continue to block the disaster. Now fooling bidong is just to make him mentally prepared, so as not to make any extreme reaction.


    As he spoke, Wang Hao flipped through the documents on his desk. When he flipped through a document handed over by platinum bishop Salas, Wang Hao was silent.


    He was deeply impressed by Salas. Not only was Salas too disgusting in Douro animation before crossing, but also he had focused on training that guy before. It was also half of his students.


    "Salas, please go and see the gem girl. Are you going?"


    Seeing that Wang Hao fell silent towards the document, bibidong knew that the Elang was moved by it.


    She had read those documents during the day, and naturally knew what was written in the document sent by Salas.


    "Go and have a look!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao decided to see the only surviving girl.


    If you don''t know, it''s all right, but now that you know it, you have to go and have a look.


    "You can''t accompany me tonight!"


    Beeping cherry lips, bibidong is very unhappy.


    She doesn''t want to leave this Elan for a day now. The last five days when the other party went to Shrek College for academic exchange made her miss like crazy.


    However, she also knows ailang''s temperament. As long as she makes up her mind, she will definitely do it, and she has to respect ailang''s choice.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll give you a bath first, and I''ll come back as soon as possible before dawn to wash your thrush."


    Although Wang Hao has decided to go and have a look, he will not give up his luck in bidong today.


    "Then you should come back quickly!"


    Bibidong''s face brightened when he heard the speech. She took off with a simple and charming jump. Her body hung on Wang Hao like a koala again.


    ¡­¡­


    After bidong finished the one-stop service of bathing before going to bed, rubbing his back and massaging his foot with the big sword, Wang Hao, along with the ghost Douluo who had already returned to Wuhun city and waiting for the Pope''s palace, was transmitted to the Wuhun Temple of Tiandou city.


    Without delay, Wang Hao went straight to the special ward.


    He came by coincidence. Except for the girl, the other four members of canghui team finally swallowed their last breath and were being pushed out by the nurse to ask their family to take them back for burial.


    "Wait!"


    Wang Hao stopped the nurse who was arranging the last person and walked to the dead young man.


    Unlike Shrek college, which opened, the players of other colleges are basically in their twenties, approaching the age of 25 in the mainland elite soul master competition.


    Only in this way can we obtain higher soul power level and stronger strength.


    For example, the golden generation of Wu soul hall in the original fate track is in their early twenties.


    Only a very small number of talented people will participate in teenagers.


    As for the Shrek team, it is a special case that has been opened and hung up, which is not referential.


    The members of canghui team are all in their early twenties.


    "Strange, isn''t it just a broken soul? How did the spirit of martial arts dissipate as soon as it died? "


    Looking at the dead young man, Wang Haoxin had doubts.


    After death, the soul will not dissipate immediately. There will be a buffer time, and the same is true for the martial soul.


    It''s reasonable to say that the young man didn''t breathe for long. Even if the martial soul broke, some fragments will remain. At least they won''t disappear until dawn.


    However, he did not sense the existence of a bit of martial soul fragments in the young man''s body.


    In the back, Salas and old white head looked at each other. They were very confused and obviously didn''t know this.


    Because before, they all focused on the girl and tried their best to stabilize each other''s martial spirit. In addition, the other four young people were basically hopeless, so they didn''t pay too much attention.


    Naturally, I don''t know the problem of these four people''s martial spirits.

 Chapter 933

    "Interesting!"


    Wang Hao''s eyes finally fell on the girl named dieying who was still in a coma. He opened his mouth and told Salas behind him, "where is the memory picture you extracted? Bring it here and let me see it! "


    I have a guess in my heart, but it needs to be verified.


    Salas did not dare to neglect, so he quickly found the soul master who extracted the memory, and backed up the extracted memory fragments to Wang Hao.


    "Indeed!"


    After carefully browsing those memory fragments, Wang Hao determined his previous guess in the last link of the collapse of the seven Shura dreamland.


    Without saying anything more, Wang Hao began to repair the cracks in dieying, which seemed to collapse again at any time.


    Although he now has many means limited due to remote control, it is still no problem to help the girl repair the gem martial spirit that has been reunited. He even added some materials for the outbreak of inspiration, which has greatly increased the girl''s martial spirit potential.


    "Eh?"


    Wang Hao, who was trying to repair the gem martial soul, suddenly found an abnormality, frowned and ordered Salas: "where is the child''s father? Find someone. "


    "My subordinates, go and find him now!"


    Hearing the seriousness of Wang Hao''s voice, Salas dared not neglect it and went directly to find someone in person.


    "Master, but what''s wrong?"


    The old white head who has been watching Wang Hao''s treatment methods asks curiously.


    According to his understanding, few people can make the master''s mood fluctuate, so serious.


    Obviously something big happened.


    "Although the other party tried to hide, the secret method of reunifying the martial soul for the child is a kind of magic, and there is still a trace of the abyss plane."


    Although the trace is very thin, it still can''t escape Wang Hao''s perception, which makes him have to pay attention to it.


    According to the trauma he caused to the abyss plane last time, it is only right that the abyss plane cannot invade Douluo star for at least a hundred years. Why are there signs of rising now?


    Is it the ghost behind the scenes again?


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao accelerated his action.


    Since the other party has made a move, it will never be the only point. There must be a bigger plan being implemented, and the key is the girl''s father.


    "My Lord, the man disappeared. He left the Wulin temple as early as afternoon. Only this letter was left in the room."


    With a gloomy face, Salas handed the letter to Wang Hao. At the same time, he also understood that there were some big things.


    As a result, the letter glanced at Wang Hao, but he was relieved and sized the worst expectation in his heart.


    "It should be the Holy Spirit who found the couple."


    "Holy Spirit? Is it the evil organization composed of the deepest hidden evil soul master? "


    The old white head seemed to think of some shocked opening.


    Although he specializes in medical treatment, he is a strong man at the title Douluo level after all. He also knows some top secret information in the martial soul hall, among which the Holy Spirit church is one of them.


    "Salas, it''s up to you. You must find out all the evil soul masters hidden in Tiandou city. If there is resistance, you can kill them directly."


    Wang Hao decisively ordered to deal with the evil soul masters of the Holy Spirit sect.


    The Holy Spirit cult itself believes in the evil god of the abyss plane. It is the tentacle of the abyss plane into Douluo star, which must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    "I''ll do it now!"


    Salas is also a decisive man. He immediately took the order to leave and was ready to personally lead the team to comb Tiandou city.


    "Sir, that kind of magic has no effect on the child?"


    Lao Baitou doesn''t care about the evil soul masters of the Holy Spirit sect who hide in Tiandou city. As a doctor, he cares more about the patient in front of him.


    "Magic is magic. Although the child''s broken soul is reunited, it can only last for a very short period of time, and it will break again in three days at most.


    I think it was those who were taught by the Holy Spirit who made trouble to deceive the couple, but it''s not a big problem, and it can make the girl happy.


    When she wakes up, give her this inheritance crystal. If she can practice successfully, let Salas bring her to wusoul city to see me. "


    Wang haochang, who soon completed the last treatment step, breathed a sigh of relief, took out a piece of crystal and put a set of skill into it according to the girl''s situation.


    With that, Wang Hao walked out of the ward.


    The Holy Spirit church is not simple, and the girl''s father explained everything he knew in the letter. Now he is going to avenge Shrek''s team.


    Although he does not agree with this practice of seeking revenge without paying attention to the law, he does not oppose it.


    After all, the law of Tiandou empire is dedicated to the imperial nobles. Those nobles have too many privileges. This time, even their Wulin hall can''t get justice for the children of canghui college at the level of law.


    Since the law is unfair, what else can a father say if he goes down secretly to avenge his daughter?


    "You girl, this is really a blessing in disguise!"


    The old white head in the ward looked at the butterfly cherry lying on the bed and was full of envy.


    Before, Wang Hao''s behavior had been very clear, that is, he valued the girl and had the meaning of accepting an apprentice.


    Only after the girl has completed this set of skill inheritance and passed the test, can she go to wusoul city and formally worship the girl.


    It''s not too much to say it''s a step to the sky!


    In fact, what the old white head doesn''t know is that Wang Hao has the idea of accepting disciples. On the one hand, it is because dieying''s potential has increased greatly this time. On the other hand, Wang Hao can''t help recalling his predecessor''s experience because his parents sacrificed their lives to save him.


    The predecessor was the Wu soul awakened by Tang Zhen, poisoned by Li Ruyi, and finally sacrificed by the predecessor''s mother, which regained the ability of Wu soul to keep his life.


    Butterfly Ying''s parents are so much like her former mother. Touched by her mood, Wang Hao gave the girl a chance.


    Of course, it''s just an opportunity. There will still be some postgraduate entrance exams.


    If you can''t pass his test, it can only be said that the girl doesn''t have this fate.


    At the same time, in the residence of Qibao Liuli sect in Tiandou City, Ning Fengzhi and others have a gloomy face, and the dark killing machine is constantly accumulating in the hall.


    "Uncle Ning, I''m sorry. I implicated Rongrong and Oscar."


    Tang San walked out of the side hall with a guilty face, and his heart was full of regret.


    He didn''t expect that the battle with canghui team would have such a tragic result. The girl''s father would come to seek revenge so madly.


    His own strength was strong, but he was injured, but the Shrek team comrades who ate with him were seriously injured.


    Among them, Ning Rongrong and Oscar, who are assistant psychics, are the most seriously injured.


    Ning Rongrong''s internal organs were badly damaged, that is, he was rescued in time, otherwise he would die this time.


    But Oscar''s situation is not optimistic.


    At that time, in order to protect Ning Rongrong, Oscar stood alone in front and was infected by the strange power of the other party. The situation was very bad.


    "Junior, it''s not that simple? Although the defense strength of this station can not be compared with my seven treasures Glass City, it is not easy for anyone to sneak in, let alone close to your dining place.


    That man is just a dead ghost on the surface. The real murderer is someone else. "


    With a gloomy face, Ning Feng''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and there was an object of doubt in his heart.


    "Wu soul hall!"


    Tang San was not stupid. He soon understood who Ning Fengzhi was talking about. He gnashed his teeth and said this name. He was even more angry with the Wulin hall. He vowed that the Wulin hall would be completely eradicated in the future.


    You know, it is impossible for ordinary forces to bring an old man without strength into the residence of Qibao Liuli sect or close to the core area.


    In Tiandou City, only the royal family of Tiandou Empire and Wuhun hall can do this. However, although Prince xueqinghe was dissatisfied with them, he would not do such a thing without brains.


    So it''s obvious that the man behind the scenes is definitely Wu soul hall!


    I didn''t expect that the other party was so cruel that they didn''t stop writing off the files of all the students of Shrek college, and even did such things.


    At this time, Gu Douluo came out of the side hall and gave Ning Fengzhi a wink.


    "Well, junior, you''ve also suffered a lot of injuries. Hurry back to heal your injuries. Next, you have to prepare for the promotion."


    Ning Feng sends a message to Tang San to go back to heal his wounds.


    "Uncle Ning, I''ll go back to heal first. If there''s anything wrong with Xiao AO and Rong Rong, please inform me as soon as possible."


    Tang San didn''t refuse. He gave an order and went out of the hall. After all, his injury was not light.


    Ning Fengzhi dismissed the other people in the hall, and gudouluo arranged an isolation barrier to avoid being overheard by others.


    "How about Gu Shu, Rong Rong and Xiao Ao?"


    Ning Fengzhi inquired at the first time after the isolation barrier was arranged. He was very eager.


    It is not only because Ning Rongrong is his only daughter, but also because Ning Rongrong and Xiao Ao are most likely to become gods. This is their hope for the future of the seven treasures Liuli sect. They can''t have any mistakes.


    "Rongrong''s situation has been stable, but little ona child..."


    At this point, gudouluo shook his head and sighed. Obviously, the situation is very bad.


    "Can there be a way back?"


    The complexion was more gloomy for several minutes. Ning Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao Ao is the key to make his daughter a God. If he really can''t, he has to make plans early.


    Fortunately, as soon as he was informed by frank, he began to prepare and collected a lot of highly gifted food department soul masters early.


    Originally just in case, now it really needs to be used.


    "That breath is very strange and has a great corrosive effect on the soul. Now his martial spirit has been melted.


    At the same time, the meridians in Xiao Ao''s body have also been severely damaged. We can''t cure it with our existing means. Even if it is cured, it will become a useless person.


    But fortunately, the boy listened to the master''s words and has been practicing the secret method to separate the eight petal fairy orchid, which has been integrated into the body, and has separated most of it.


    As long as I do it, I can separate it all. "


    At last, gudouluo looked cold and hard. He was obviously determined to extract all the eight petals of fairy orchids from Oscar''s body.


    It is difficult to cultivate the auxiliary soul master, and the food soul master is the most difficult.


    Although they had previously collected a lot of highly gifted teenagers with martial spirits of the food department in case of accident, the one with the highest talent was only level 9 of innate soul power.


    It''s impossible to compare with Oscar''s innate soul power. It''s very difficult for him to inherit the position of God of food.


    For the present, only by forcibly extracting the eight petal Cymbidium from Oscar''s body and integrating it into their selected human body, so as to improve their talent and cultivation speed, and cultivate a top food psychic comparable to Oscar again.


    Continue to complete their divine plan!


    Although this is very unfair to Oscar''s child, for their future, they can only be sorry for the child.


    The best they can do is to make the child walk faster.


    "Report! The master of Wu soul hall came to visit the Lord. Now he is waiting outside the gate. "


    Just then a servant reported outside the hall.


    This isolation barrier is one-way, only external, not internal. Inside, they can still hear the movement outside.


    "Uncle Gu, you should take out the eight petaled fairy orchid as soon as possible. I''ll try my best to hold the master.


    Remember to do something hidden. Don''t leave flaws to be seen by the master. "


    Ning Fengzhi''s face changed and immediately asked Gu Douluo to start as soon as possible, while he himself quickly walked to the gate of the station.


    He can basically guess that the master must have come to find Oscar. After all, the other party attaches great importance to Oscar in Shrek college.


    If they were to see Oscar, they would have no chance to draw eight petals of fairy orchid.


    After all, this kind of thing can''t be seen in the light and can only come in the dark.

 Chapter 934

    "Lord Ning, we meet again!"


    Wang Hao looked at Ning Fengzhi walking out of the gate and saw that the bone Douluo shown in the intelligence did not appear. His mind moved and he had a vague guess.


    "Have we met before?"


    Wang Hao was stunned by Ning Fengzhi''s words. He searched for relevant characters in his mind for the first time, but none of them could hang a number with the person in front of him.


    However, it is impossible to lie in the identity and status of the other party, so it must be that the other party has seen himself before.


    "Let me guess, gudouluo didn''t follow you out. He should be doing some shady things. So it seems that Oscar''s unlucky child should be the most injured in the attack.


    Do you want to forcibly take out the eight petals of fairy orchids from his body and cultivate a talented soul master of the food department who can inherit the throne of the God of food? "


    Before, he had sensed the situation in the residence of Qibao Liuli sect, and naturally he also sensed that the breath of those people in the Shrek team was very wrong, especially Ning Rongrong and Oscar.


    Obviously, the two were the most seriously injured, but it makes sense to think about it carefully.


    Since the Holy Spirit church can arrange dieying''s father to enter the residence of Qibao Liuli sect, the attack is bound to succeed.


    Under the close range explosive attack, Tang San and others are war soul masters. Their physical quality and reaction ability are not weak. Although they will certainly be injured, unless they are particularly unlucky, they will be seriously injured at most.


    Only Ning Rongrong and Oscar are auxiliary Department soul masters. Their reaction ability and physical strength are very weak, and they have no defensive soul skills. It is inevitable to suffer fatal trauma.


    "The previous attack was really arranged by your Wuhun hall."


    After hearing Wang Hao''s words, Ning Fengzhi''s face was more ferocious, and the green tendons of the palm holding the scepter burst.


    If he was not afraid of the master''s status and the two brothers of subduing demons and Douluo standing behind him, he really wanted to recruit uncle Gu and cut him thousands of times.


    They lost too much in this attack. As the daughter of zongmen''s future hope and Oscar are seriously injured and dying, Oscar himself is almost a loser.


    Even if they can remake a gifted food soul master later, it will be difficult to compare with Oscar.


    After all, the food full of soul power is rare in the world of soul masters. Even their intelligence system of Qibao Liuli sect failed to find the second one.


    This reduces the probability of their divine plan by more than half. How can he not be angry?


    However, the power is stronger than others, and he still has to bear it.


    "Don''t think about our Wulin hall as dirty as you. It''s not our plan. Other forces are involved."


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao simply mentioned a sentence without explaining more.


    Anyway, as long as Ning Fengzhi determines that the matter is done by the Wulin hall, no matter what he says, even if he takes out the letter left by dieying''s father, the other party will not believe it.


    Even if the other party really believes it, he will pretend not to believe it. He may even contact the Holy Spirit church to form an alliance to fight against the Wulin hall.


    This is the essence of the aristocracy of the aristocratic clan empire. As long as the interests are sufficient, nothing can not be abandoned.


    Sure enough, Ning Feng opened his mouth with a sneer.


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    Although he was surprised, Ning Fengzhi still put the black pot on the head of the Wulin hall.


    Now all their aristocratic families and imperial nobles have united front against the Wulin hall, so even if it is not done by the Wulin hall, it must be done by the Wulin hall.


    Of course, Ning Fengzhi also kept an eye.


    In itself, he didn''t believe that Wuhun hall would do such mindless things. It would be much more reasonable if there were a third-party force to intervene.


    The third party''s intention is obviously to further intensify the contradiction between them and the Wuhun hall, let the war break out in advance, and then reap the benefits.


    We must be careful not to be overcast.


    "Ning boy, you deserve to call yourself old man in front of me and others?"


    The devil subduing doula, who had long been unhappy with Ning Fengzhi, immediately released his momentum and pressed him on Ning Fengzhi, making him stagger and almost kneel to the ground.


    Although the devil subduing Douluo has no domineering power, his cultivation strength is strong, and the momentum condensed can not be underestimated.


    Ning Fengzhi can only reach level 79 soul holy practice because of the congenital limitation of his own Wuhun Qibao glazed tower.


    Facing an old title Douluo with the cultivation of the soul saint, or the pressure of the title Douluo strengthened by the magic reform, Ning Feng didn''t kneel on the ground immediately. It''s tough.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much to act like this, master?"


    At this time, a figure blocked Ning Fengzhi''s side. For his scattered momentum and oppression, the visitor was frank, President of Shrek college.


    Following frande, there was a young man, Tang San, the protagonist of destiny.


    But at the moment, the Tang three gods were cold and hard, and there was a strong hatred and killing in the depths of their eyes.


    "Do you also think this thing was done by our Wulin hall?"


    Although Tang San disguised it well, there was no hiding place for Wang Hao''s hatred and murder. For this, Wang Hao seemed to test and teach the first fate protagonist of Douluo.


    "At least it has something to do with your martial soul hall!"


    With a little silence, Tang San spoke coldly.


    He himself had doubts about the attack, but all the clues pointed to the Wulin hall, and the Wulin hall did have this motive.


    "Not so stupid!"


    With a slight nod, Wang Hao looked at Tang San deeply and said, "Xiao San, you know, I''m very disappointed with your performance this time!


    Do you know what''s wrong with you? "


    This is not a question, but to teach the younger generation as an elder.


    Seriously speaking, Tang San is indeed his younger generation. After all, his predecessor is Tang Hao''s half brother. Tang San is Tang Hao''s son, that is, his nephew.


    Of course, Wang Hao didn''t recognize this family relationship. After all, Haotian Zongtang family persecuted the predecessor seriously, and even the predecessor''s mother died. This is a deep blood feud.


    If haotianzong had not had some use value and his state was a little better, he would have been slaughtered.


    What he really cares about is the identity of Tang santianming''s protagonist, and more importantly, the mysterious strong men who manipulate the general trend hidden behind this boy.


    His idea is to cultivate Tang San, the protagonist of fate, into what he wants, which will be of great help to his future plans.


    Because of this, he came here this time to preach, or to mention Tang San.


    Of course, if Tang San doesn''t listen, he won''t continue to talk shamelessly. At most, he will abandon the chess pieces in this plan, and there won''t be much loss.


    Considering that the mysterious master of the Wu soul hall was probably an old acquaintance of his mother, Tang San didn''t dislike this elder preaching tone, and even began to reflect seriously.


    After all, no matter the status of the other party or the relationship with his mother, he is qualified to preach a younger generation.


    "I admit that I took a heavy hand in the battle with canghui college, but we had a grudge against it earlier, and it is impossible to be friends in the future.


    Their seven Shura dreamland potential is too strong. If I or other friends and companions fight in the future, it will be more or less bad. "


    Thinking for a while, Tang San opened his mouth with a gloomy face and admitted that he had deliberately laid heavy hands on canghui college at that time, but he didn''t think he had done wrong.


    If he did it again, he would still do it.


    "Alas! You can''t carve rotten wood! "


    With a sigh, Wang Hao shook his head slightly, obviously dissatisfied with Tang San''s answer.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about. As long as it''s determined that the other party is the enemy and the threat is huge, it''s not wrong to kill it in advance.


    I also understand that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. In this regard, I will only say that your style of behavior is too cruel and resolute.


    As far as I know, the festival between you and canghui college should be provoked by you on your own initiative. What''s more, the soul master who doesn''t dare to make trouble is not a good soul master. "


    "That''s what canghui college has done. We bully the soft and fear the hard. We''re just acting on behalf of heaven and giving them a lesson!"


    Tang San retorted immediately, still not thinking he had done wrong.


    "Then you were stronger than the team of canghui college. Did you bully them?


    If someone is leading a title Douluo, do you dare to take action?


    What''s more, you said that canghui college had done all the evil things, but what did you say about the evil things that others did? And those people have done evil, and are there any innocent people among those students? "


    Wang Hao remained calm and asked Tang San with interest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only did Tang San fall silent, but even Ning Fengzhi and frande were speechless.


    They just heard that canghui college has a bad style, but they haven''t investigated what bad things they have done. They really don''t know how to answer this question.


    "I knew you didn''t know. It''s just hearsay. There''s no evidence. You don''t even do the investigation and evidence collection. You convict others according to your personal senses. This is what you call acting on behalf of heaven?


    If someone says that Shrek college has done all the bad things in the future, do you want to do it on behalf of heaven?


    To be honest, the school spirit of canghui college is really not very good. After all, it is an institution of higher learning mainly open to noble children. You should know what virtues most noble disciples are.


    In terms of bad deeds, there are many colleges in Tiandou empire. Tiandou Royal College is the first one. As long as you check carefully, you can find a lot of shocking things.


    It''s just that the power behind those noble colleges of Tiandou Royal College is too strong, and everything they do is covered up.


    According to your logic, do you have to go to Tiandou Royal College to act for heaven? "


    Wang Hao ran away and made Tang San speechless again.


    To be honest, he is still happy to see such a thing as acting for heaven, but he can''t act for heaven indiscriminately.


    If we all rely on hearsay and personal senses to judge whether some people are good or bad, right or wrong, and then act on behalf of heaven, then the world must not be chaotic?


    And if we really want to do it on such a large scale, what do we have to do?


    Although the laws of the two empires mainly serve the nobility, even the worst legal system is much better than no system.


    This is also the source of the ancient saying of the Xia Dynasty that Xia breaks the ban with martial arts and Confucianism confuses the law with grammar.


    "Xiao San, you are also an adult. You should have your own judgment. What words are good and what words are bad. You should have a steelyard in your heart. Don''t stuff all the dross into your heart. It won''t be a dump?"


    Seeing Tang sanruo thinking, Wang Hao made a small summary of the previous words and squinted at Frank. Obviously, the dross refers to Frank''s so-called Dean''s quotation.


    Being targeted like this, Rao was Frank''s thick skinned face and was red with anger, but he couldn''t refute it at all.


    Moreover, there are some small problems in his sub Dean''s quotations. I don''t think so at ordinary times. Now I can''t stand being criticized by this one.


    "After the last academic exchange, I asked someone to make a statistics. Since the establishment of Shrek college, a total of 314681 soul masters have come out of your college.


    However, there are only 173131 people left. Although the soul division is very dangerous, this mortality rate is abnormal, which is much higher than that of other high-level soul division colleges by more than 90%.


    What do you think is the reason for this abnormal phenomenon? "


    This data is true, gathered by the intelligence network of wuhundian itself, and is directly accurate to single digits.


    Hearing this series of data, Frank''s old black face suddenly became as white as paper. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down and whispered absently.


    "No way. It''s not true. It''s never true."


    This abnormal death rate is a great negation of his life. It can even be said that he indirectly killed those children.


    To be honest, Wang Hao was quite calm when he heard this data. He was not surprised.


    Even in the harmonious society before crossing the earth summer, if you have this idea and enter the society, you will definitely be beaten by all aspects. No one will like this kind of troublemaker.


    The soul division of Douluo mainland is a cruel world with infinitely weakened law. There are countless cruel characters. If you really encounter this kind of lengtouqing who makes trouble, you will kill him immediately.


    As he said at the beginning, the soul master who dare not make trouble is not a good soul master. Such wonderful theories only apply to the fate protagonist, without the aura of the protagonist. Ordinary people have died hundreds of times.

 Chapter 935

    In the summer of the earth, making trouble is usually caught by the police uncle to drink tea. When he comes out, he will be a hero again.


    But in the world of soul masters in Douluo mainland, the price of making trouble is often life. Everyone has only one life. If it''s gone, it''s really gone.


    So frank''s so-called Dean''s quotation is really misleading. It is only suitable for people with strong background without certain background support. If they make trouble like this, they will be killed.


    This is mainly due to the fact that Flanders and Shrek college have too little background and do not have enough knowledge of many things.


    "Haven''t you reflected on what you really did wrong?"


    Seeing that Tang San was still silent, Wang Hao was more and more disappointed.


    It may be the butterfly effect caused by his own crossing and making things. Now Tang San is more calculating and determined than in the original fate track.


    This inevitably had some influence on his character.


    Although it has little impact, it will make different choices in some things.


    "I''m disappointed with your performance afterwards. After the war, you hurt your comrades in arms with your backhand and listened to Frank''s opinions. You tried to escape responsibility, which proved that you didn''t have enough responsibility,


    Since you have chosen to fight hard in the battle, you should be prepared accordingly. Can Salas really deprive you of your qualification by giving up your face with the forces behind you?


    But you still choose to escape and listen to Frank''s advice. It seems to be the best choice with the least cost, but in fact, this choice will make you lose more and leave many hidden dangers.


    This attack on you is the bitter fruit you planted yourself.


    Here I have to talk about your Dean. This guy is a person who has no responsibility. Since he teaches you to do things, he doesn''t ask you to solve them correctly afterwards.


    There is a steelyard in everyone''s heart to avoid responsibility. Can you really escape some things?


    Speaking of it, Frank''s behavior is also a way of doing things, but it''s too small. Do you even have to learn from this dross?


    As an outsider, I can''t say much, but the next time I see your father, I can ask your father what choice he will make in this situation.


    Although there are few good things in the Tang family, your father can barely catch the eye. In the future, learn more from your father. "


    For Tang Hao, Wang Hao is still a little optimistic. At least he is a little optimistic about the other party''s nature.


    Although many people sprayed Tang Hao before crossing, saying that it was a cowardly and irresponsible act to live in seclusion with his son Tang San, which brought huge losses to haotianzong.


    But in fact, this is Tang Hao''s only choice.


    You should know that in Douluo continent, soul beasts and humans are absolute enemies. Whether human soul masters hunt and kill a large number of soul beasts for cultivation, or soul beasts occasionally launch animal tides to attack human cities and towns, resulting in a large number of casualties, this is an eternal blood feud.


    Haotianzong is a great representative of human forces, and Tang Hao is a haotiandouluo. If people know that he is combined with a soul beast, what will the world think?


    It will definitely become the target of public criticism and be rejected by human forces. Therefore, the other party can not return to haotianzong, and even the farther away from haotianzong, the better.


    Otherwise, iron will surely kill haotianzong and make the whole haotianzong excluded by Terran forces.


    Therefore, seclusion is the only choice Tang Hao has no choice, which is the best result for haotianzong.


    After that, Wang Hao ignored Tang San and looked at Ning Fengzhi, who had never spoken.


    "Lord Ning, things are almost going on over there. It''s time to take me there!"


    According to his feeling, Oscar''s breath was falling rapidly during this period, and he was on the verge of an extremely dangerous warning line.


    He doesn''t want Oscar''s unlucky child to hang up, otherwise he won''t come in vain this time?


    "Please!"


    Cold voice said, Ning Fengzhi reached out and motioned Wang Hao to enter the station, and walked to Oscar''s position in parallel.


    According to his estimation, this period of time is enough for gudouluo to extract the eight petaled Cymbidium from Oscar''s body.


    It doesn''t matter whether Oscar is alive or dead as long as he gets eight petals of Cymbidium.


    "You are really cruel!"


    Looking at Oscar lying on his sickbed with only half a breath left, Wang Hao looked at Ning Fengzhi with more coldness.


    It really deserves to be the leader of Qibao Liuli sect. With the typical style of aristocratic clan, even the prospective son-in-law can be so cruel.


    Tang San, who followed in, looked at Oscar''s miserable look and moved slightly. He tilted his eyes with dissatisfaction. Ning Fengzhi, but he didn''t say much.


    If Oscar hadn''t been abolished, he could still say something about it, but now Oscar''s martial spirit has been completely melted and really become a disabled person. Even xianpinbao medicine can''t recover it.


    It''s not cost-effective to be stiff with Ning Feng for the sake of a loser. It''s better to be silent.


    Ning Fengzhi also calculated Tang San''s mind, so he was not afraid to bring Tang San in together.


    After all, the Haotian sect where Tang San is located and their Qibao Liuli sect are the same as the top three, which can be said to be connected with each other, and Oscar is just a civilian.


    Originally, the other party had a good talent, coupled with the particularity of the God of food and the goddess of nine colors, they recognized it.


    But now that Oscar has been abolished, you must leave your daughter Rongrong, so that her daughter can start the next relationship as soon as possible.


    There is no need to pay attention to a disabled person.


    Even if the mysterious master had not valued Oscar, he would have let uncle Gu dispose of it.


    "Xiao San, take out the snow core purple orchid. I want to repair the damage to Oscar''s soul."


    After observing Oscar''s injury, Wang Hao decisively spoke to Tang San who followed him.


    Oscar, the unlucky child, had suffered a lot. Before, he was forcibly extracted eight petals of fairy orchids by gudouluo, resulting in additional injuries.


    Oscar listened to his words last time and kept running the secret method to separate and swallow the eight petal Cymbidium, and it seemed that more than half of it had been separated, which minimized the damage of pulling away the eight petal Cymbidium.


    Otherwise I would have died.


    However, the situation is still not optimistic. It is difficult to revive him with his separate means. It needs the cooperation of a Zhuxian treasure medicine in Tang San''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I have given snow core purple orchid to an elder for healing."


    After a little hesitation, Tang San finally gritted his teeth and denied that he still had Xuexin purple orchid, a precious medicine for Zhuxian.


    Snow core purple orchid is a kind of immortal treasure medicine that can directly act on the soul. It can be repaired as long as the soul damage is not too serious.


    It can be said that this is a kind of immortal treasure medicine enough to protect life.


    However, Xiao Ao''s martial spirit has been completely melted away. Even if the trauma on his soul is repaired, it is still useless.


    If Xiao Ao''s spirit is still there, he may take out the snow core purple orchid. Unfortunately, now Xiao Ao is a waste man and has no hope of recovery.


    In his opinion, it is quite uneconomical to lose a life-saving immortal drug in order to save a disabled man.


    He looked at Tang San in dismay and disappointment. Wang Hao didn''t say anything. He tried his best to repair Oscar''s soul trauma and repaired the damage on his meridians.


    Although Oscar can''t fully recover, he can also live for another year and a half, which is the only thing he can do now.


    However, he was completely disappointed with Tang San, the destiny protagonist, and set it out of his own plan to live and die.


    Even if the boy dares to block his way, he will never be kind and soft hearted.


    "Thank you for saving my life, elder!"


    Soon Oscar regained consciousness from his coma. Although his blood was empty, at least he had no worries about his life. He could even get up and get out of bed.


    Seeing Wang Hao standing aside and sensing his own situation, Oscar can''t guess that the giant saved his life.


    For his previous situation, he himself knew that there was absolutely no life or death.


    But now he has survived, and the eroded meridians have been completely restored, and the soul cultivation has been saved.


    Obviously, the giant paid a great price to cure himself.


    Oscar quickly bowed and thanked him sincerely.


    Don''t forget the kindness of saving lives!


    Seeing this scene, Ning Fengzhi and Tang San''s hearts sank. They didn''t expect that Wang Hao''s means would be so rebellious. Even Oscar could revive his previous situation and directly restore his action ability.


    These things are troublesome, and even Ning Feng breeds a killing opportunity in his heart.


    You know, Oscar is the only food soul master with innate soul power in a hundred years, and is the most promising to be recognized by the God of food.


    The God of food is related to the inheritance of the goddess of nine colors. If you get the God of food by Oscar and know what you and others have done to them before, then


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t dare to think any more, and his killing intention became more and more strong.


    "Don''t be happy too early, because there is no immortal treasure medicine enough to repair your soul, so I can only gather your soul reluctantly. I can''t do anything about the eroded part before. I can maintain your current soul power for up to one year.


    As for your martial spirit, there is no residue left by the smile. I can''t recover either. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao mercilessly attacked Oscar in joy.


    This made Oscar, who was ecstatic to feel his own situation in detail, freeze, and the smile was completely frozen.


    At the same time, Ning Fengzhi was a joy, and Tang San was secretly relieved.


    If Oscar really recovers completely, he really doesn''t know how to face his former comrade in arms.


    This situation is much better now.


    However, Wang Hao''s next words tightened their hearts again.


    "Oscar, would you like to be my registered student?"


    Wang Hao smiled and opened his mouth. He appreciated Oscar very much. His perseverance and character are not bad, which is worth cultivating.


    "I want to be a person, but..."


    Wang Hao''s invitation stunned Oscar, who was dejected. While ecstatic, he hesitated more.


    In the past, he must have agreed with a hundred people. After all, this is a real giant.


    But now he has become a disabled man, and he won''t survive long. How can he be a student of this giant?


    Even a registered student is far from qualified!

 Chapter 936

    "Do you think I take you as a student because I value your qualifications and martial spirit?"


    Wang Hao opened his mouth funny. He knew what Oscar was worried about.


    Although Oscar''s own qualification and martial spirit are very good, that''s it. He pays more attention to the boy''s savvy, heart and perseverance.


    He has been in control of the intelligence of Oscar. Since the last farewell of Shrek college, the boy has completely devoted himself to the study of his soul and sausage recipes.


    Even for convenience, they moved to the kitchen and completely forgot to eat and sleep.


    It is also because of this hard work that Oscar separated the eight petaled fairy orchid and still can keep up with the progress of the rest of the Shrek team.


    He is most optimistic about this kind of hard-working talents!


    After all, talented people are not uncommon, and even they can be produced in batch.


    But if a person wants to be a strong person, his innate aptitude is important, but the day after tomorrow''s efforts are more important.


    If you have good innate aptitude but don''t work hard, that''s a lump of mud that can''t support the wall. If you have average innate aptitude but work hard enough, then what this kind of person lacks is just a chance.


    And he Wang is qualified to give this opportunity, and he has many means to change his innate qualifications.


    As for the fact that Oscar can live up to one year now, he doesn''t care much.


    After all, isn''t there another year?


    Anything can happen for such a long time. Maybe he can find a way to prolong Oscar''s life and even cure him completely!


    And next, Ning Fengzhi is bound to expel Oscar for his daughter Ning Rongrong. At this time, when will it be better not to dig the foot of the wall?


    "Student Oscar, meet the teacher!"


    Oscar was even more moved by Wang Hao''s words. He immediately removed all hesitations and knelt down to worship Wang Haoxing.


    After kowtowing, Oscar looked at the cheap teacher eagerly, hoping that the other party could give him a inheritance skill.


    At the beginning, he also heard about the four people of Jiang Zhu. He understood that the other party was really developed. He was not only accepted as a registered student by the giant, but also given precious inheritance of skills.


    Now that I have become a registered student of this giant, I will certainly be given the inheritance of Kung Fu.


    Maybe you can let yourself live a few more years, so Rongrong


    Thinking that he could continue to fall in love with Rongrong again, Oscar couldn''t help but shed a trace of saliva and looked more obscene.


    "Well, you can stay in Qibao Liuli sect for the rest of your time to provide for the aged. I''ll go back first.


    I''m really tired this time! "


    He casually said to Oscar, and Wang Hao twisted his neck and walked out.


    What should be done has been done, so there is no need to stay long.


    As for Oscar, although it has become its own registered student, it obviously still doesn''t forget the charming young lady Ning Rongrong. It won''t go on like this.


    He doesn''t want to cultivate Oscar in the future and dig up the seven treasures of liulizong.


    Therefore, we must first let Ning Fengzhi teach Oscar what the cruelty of reality is. After Oscar completely breaks with Qibao Liuli sect, it is the time for him to really accept him as a student.


    As for the present stage, we''d better raise it first!


    At the same time, this is also a test for Oscar. If the other party can meet his requirements in a year, he doesn''t mind focusing on training.


    "Teacher!"


    Oscar, who is in fantasy, watched his cheap teacher leave like this and asked him to eat and die in the Qibao Liuli sect. Now he was in a hurry.


    "What else?"


    Stopped and turned his head. Wang Hao asked in a puzzled tone. In fact, he had already guessed what Oscar wanted to say.


    "Teacher, you gave sister Jiang Zhu a set of skill inheritance for each of them. What about mine?"


    Oscar licked his face and ran over. He almost hugged Wang Haoda and his legs.


    It''s produced by giant. It must be a high-quality product. He must get it for the inheritance of this skill.


    "You want to p eat? It doesn''t matter what your physical condition is now. The damage to your soul is just, but your meridians are only reluctantly reshaped by me and have great defects.


    It''s far worse than the original meridians. The most important thing is that this remodeled meridians do not have the ability to grow. "


    In other words, no matter how you practice, you will have this level of cultivation in your life.


    To put it bluntly, according to your current physical condition, giving you the cultivation of Kung Fu is completely suicidal. "


    Wang Hao''s words were heartless and completely shattered all Oscar''s fantasies without leaving him any room for luck.


    "Then you accept me as a registered student..."


    Oscar was so stupid that he didn''t expect his cheap teacher to say such words.


    In that case, why did the cheap teacher accept him?


    "The reason why I want to accept you as a registered disciple is that I like you, but I want you to enjoy life more freely in the last period of time, so as not to be targeted and chopped in advance."


    Glancing at Ning Fengzhi and others, Wang Hao said with deep meaning. Obviously, the person who said was Ning Fengzhi.


    With that, Wang Hao stopped talking and left the residence of Qibao Liuli sect, followed by the two brothers of subduing demons and Douluo.


    He doesn''t have much time now. His busy work is in the middle of the night. Now it''s dawn in half an hour. He should go back and brush his air in bidong.


    "Uncle Gu, come and see Xiao Ao."


    Watching Wang Hao''s figure leave, Ning Feng made a deep voice and motioned Gudou Luo Gurong to check Oscar''s physical condition to see if it was really what the master said.


    Tang San''s heart moved, and then he flashed to Oscar, who was still distracted. He grabbed another wrist, turned his soul, and carefully investigated Oscar''s physical condition.


    At this time, Oscar also recovered. He didn''t refuse the actions of Tang San and gudouluo, and even had a glimmer of expectation.


    Even if the hope is slim, he doesn''t want to give up. Maybe the third brother and elder Gu Douluo can solve his problem.


    "Alas!"


    Looking carefully for a long time, gudouluo loosened Oscar''s wrist and sighed without words.


    Although he didn''t speak, the expression was enough to show everything.


    Obviously, the situation is indeed like what Wang Hao said. Even the existence of gudouluo can not be ignored.


    This is also an inevitable thing. Even Wang Hao feels a difficult situation with a separate posture. Can gudouluo solve it?


    "Xiao Ao, your meridians are really strange, extremely fragile and have no expansion potential. Once you improve your soul power cultivation and forcibly expand, your meridians will only be completely broken."


    Finally, Tang San also let go of Oscar''s wrist and told him a cruel reality.


    Although he didn''t have the cultivation of gudouluo, he could explore more, but meridians were his strength.


    The Xuantian skill of self-cultivation has been working in the meridians since childhood. She is very familiar with the meridians.


    It was this accomplishment that made him clearly understand what kind of pit father Xiao Ao''s meridians are now. He really can''t cultivate and improve his soul power.


    However, before Oscar, he also knew that the meridians in his body were almost completely eroded into nothing, but he was forcibly reshaped by the mysterious master into a set of meridians circulation system.


    Although this remolded meridian circulation system has many defects and hidden dangers, we can''t deny the adverse effect of this means.


    At least Tang San couldn''t do it without him. Even if he practiced Xuantian skill to the top, he couldn''t have this ability.


    "It''s all right. People are going to die. Now it''s an eye opener for God to live another year."


    After a long silence, Oscar suddenly turned his face and said optimistically, as if he had really put down his gloom.


    But Tang San and Ning Fengzhi, who know Oscar''s temperament, both understand that this is just what Oscar pretends.


    "Xiao San, you go back and continue to recover. Xiao Ao, I''ll take care of you here."


    Suddenly Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth and motioned Tang San to go back to recuperate, which changed the look of Tang San and Oscar. He probably guessed what Ning Fengzhi was thinking.


    "Uncle Ning, Xiao Ao, I''ll go back first."


    After seeing Ning Fengzhi and Oscar, Tang San didn''t say much and turned away.


    "Uncle Gu, you go out first. I have something to talk to Xiao Ao."


    Finally, Ning Fengzhi motioned ghost Douluo to go out first. Ghost Douluo didn''t refuse. He nodded and disappeared in place.


    At this moment, Oscar''s face is very stiff. He is not stupid. He can guess Ning Feng''s mind and even understand it. After all, if he had changed him, he would certainly do so.


    "Xiao Ao, you are a smart and kind-hearted child, so I said straight to the point.


    I''ve been Rongrong''s daughter all my life. I always give her the best. I''ve never let Rongrong suffer any injustice over the years.


    Not before, and I don''t want to have it in the future.


    I don''t want Rong Rong to face your death one year later. I''m afraid Rong Rong can''t bear the blow and do something stupid... "


    Oscar suddenly raised his hand to interrupt his words, raised his head and said with a smile, "Uncle Ning, you don''t have to say it. I understand what you mean. I also love Rongrong deeply. I don''t want her to be wronged at all, let alone cry for me.


    I''ll go now. When Rongrong wakes up, please ask Uncle Ning to say goodbye to her for me. "


    With that, Oscar didn''t wait for Ning Fengzhi to speak again. He stepped out and was ready to go back to the dormitory to pack up his salute. Now he left the residence of Qibao liulizong.


    "What a good boy, what a pity!"


    Watching Oscar leaving, Ning Fengzhi sighed and felt very sorry for Oscar''s experience.


    In his opinion, Oscar was a good son-in-law candidate, especially after he learned about the God of food and the nine color goddess from frank, he paid more attention to it and even made a deliberate match.


    But who wants to have such a change? It''s really good luck!


    "Hum! What a pity! Without that boy, I''m just looking for a better husband for Rongrong! "


    Gu Douluo, who appeared on Ning Fengzhi''s side, gave a cold hum. He despised Oscar from the beginning. This kind of Dalit is just a little talented. What else is worthy of his family''s glory?


    This time the boy took the initiative to leave, so that he wouldn''t use some means.

 Chapter 937

    On the third day after Wang Hao left, the only surviving girl of canghui team, die Ying, woke up. At the same time, a teenager who got the news came to the martial soul temple.


    "Take it easy, little fellow. Butterfly cherry has been valued by the master and is ready to be accepted as a student."


    Salas took the blue haired boy to the door of dieying''s ward and told him again.


    Dieying has been valued by the master. He doesn''t want the girl to make any mistakes.


    Even if the boy wasn''t Jiang Zhu''s brother and his potential was against the sky, he wouldn''t agree to let him meet dieying.


    "Don''t worry, bishop. I''m measured."


    The blue haired boy smiled, then opened the door and went in.


    Because Wang Hao valued dieying, Salas had already further improved her treatment and transferred her to an exclusive ward.


    The ward is actually an apartment with complete facilities, including kitchen, bathroom, living room and so on.


    But butterfly cherry''s state is very bad, not only physical state, but also psychological state.


    Since I woke up, I have been silent all day. I have no God in my eyes. It is obvious that I have suffered a great blow.


    This kind of heart disease is not easy to solve. Butterfly Ying can only come out by herself.


    The blue haired boy is naturally Xiao Jiu. He heard from Jiang Zhu that the butterfly Ying of canghui college was valued by the master and intended to be accepted as a disciple. He came to have a look.


    The girl must have some outstanding advantages and may be helpful to his next plan.


    "We all have a common enemy, the Shrek team, so I made a plan to block the Shrek team in the next promotion and make it miss the final finals.


    I think this is a heavy blow to both the Shrek team itself and the Shrek college behind it.


    Before I came here, I had negotiated with Huowu, vice captain of the blazing fire team, Shui binger, captain of the Tianshui team and Meng Weng, captain of the alien team to reach an offensive and defensive alliance against the Shrek team.


    Today I see your strength. Do you want to come with me? "


    Look at dieying''s dull look, Xiao jiulue thinks about it, and finally chooses a straightforward way to communicate.


    This is also the most effective and fastest way to open a girl''s heart!


    Sure enough, when it comes to Shrek team, the girl''s dull look finally changed, adding an unforgettable hatred.


    "I''ll join!"


    Dieying, who is full of hate in her heart, resolutely promised that she must let Shrek team pay the price and avenge her dead teammates and parents.


    Yes, although Salas deliberately concealed it from her, what everyone didn''t know was that they didn''t have time to put away all the seven Shura fairyland at that time, and then the martial soul was broken, which connected the spiritual consciousness of the seven people of their canghui team to form a small seven Shura fairyland.


    Whenever a person dies, his martial soul fragments and the last broken memory will remain in the seven Shura dreamland. When all the other six people die, all his martial soul fragments and the last stage memory fragments will be integrated into her body with the seven Shura dreamland.


    The reason why she can blend in so perfectly is mainly because her gem martial soul has a simulated characteristic.


    It is precisely because the first mock exam makes her gem spirit become the key to the integration of seven in one, and is a key part of her gem spirit to relieve the other six jewels.


    In short, her gem soul can simulate the characteristics and soul power of the gem soul of six other teammates. It can even be said that the seven in one integration technology of their canghui team is developed based on her gem soul.


    Otherwise, even if they are the same gem martial spirits, because of their different characteristics, it is extremely difficult to complete the seven in one integration technology, at least not at their age.


    It is precisely because of the characteristics of her own martial soul that she has the details of the final bearing of the seven Shura dreamland, so that the achievements of this seven in one integration technology did not dissipate with the passing of the other six people.


    This is also the reason why Wang Hao did not find the fragments of Wu soul in the dead youth at that time.


    Then Wang Hao found the girl''s situation and began to transform it. He not only completely repaired the girl''s gem martial spirit, but also changed its magic, so that the fragments of the six gem martial spirits could be temporarily integrated into it for understanding.


    It is equivalent to saying that dieying now has seven kinds of gem martial spirits at the same time. With a little development, she can independently display the seven in one martial soul fusion technology, and has more powerful power than the seven Shura dreamland.


    In addition, with the help of the seven Shura dreamland, dieying has always maintained a certain perception of the outside world in the past few days when she was seriously injured and unconscious. At least her hearing has not been closed. She naturally knows what her parents sacrificed to save her.


    Her teammates died one after another, and then her parents died to save her. Her life was destroyed in this way.


    This successive blow is hard for people with rich experience to bear, let alone a girl in her early twenties who has not gone out of school.


    It was because of this that she showed that numb posture before, but now hatred awakened her mind.


    "Good, welcome to join!"


    Xiao Jiu smiled more intensely and looked at the girl''s thin and weak appearance.


    "You can''t take revenge on the Shrek team in your current state. It happens that my blue silver field can accelerate your recovery and even make you stronger."


    For more than half a month before she was in a coma, dieying couldn''t eat. She was very weak. She couldn''t cultivate herself in a short time.


    But fortunately, Xiaojiu has also made great development in his own blue silver field during this period, which is enough to quickly recover dieying without side effects.


    ¡­¡­


    During the one month break between the qualifier and the promotion, all the teams are trying their best to adjust themselves, analyze the intelligence of other teams, and plan the tactics after the match.


    Different from the team operation in the qualifier, the promotion competition is a Single-to-Single single operation, paying more attention to personal strength.


    Although this makes many tactical means unavailable, it can also slightly improve its advantages, at least it is not easy to fall into passivity.


    "She''s the one you''re looking for?"


    With Xiao Jiu and others came to the Wuhun temple. When they saw dieying who could only sit in a wheelchair, Huowu Xiumei couldn''t help provoking her slightly.


    She saw the battle between Shrek team and canghui team, so she also had some impressions of dieying.


    After all, at that time, canghui team showed the seven in one integration technology. This powerful skill of integrating the strength of the seven soul masters has not been mastered by any college team, which has attracted a lot of attention.


    This seven in one integration technology not only shows great power, but also shows terrible potential.


    Because the seven people are gem martial spirits, it is very possible to further develop the seven in one martial soul fusion technology.


    That''s really an unprecedented magic skill!


    Unfortunately, this terrible potential was clearly seen by the Shrek team, and then ruthlessly abandoned the seven main combat members of the canghui team. It is said that six people died.


    Now this girl should be the only one who survived.


    Just lost the other six people, leaving only dieying, whose strength has been greatly reduced, and dieying is just a level 41 soul sect.


    Compared with the lineup of the whole soul king of the Shrek team, it will not play a role in the next one-on-one battle.


    So whether it''s fire dance or water ice, Meng and others still don''t understand Xiao Jiu''s practice.


    "Sister dieying, it seems that you have been underestimated!"


    Xiao Jiu, who walked into the room, smiled and came behind die Ying, pushing a wheelchair to the crowd.


    After a series of blows, dieying has matured a lot, so she doesn''t care about the contempt of Huowu and speaks directly with action.


    Weakly raised his palm, and a pink gem was summoned. It was the gem martial soul of butterfly Ying.


    This is not over yet. After the gem soul of butterfly cherry was summoned, six gemstones of different colors and forms emerged along with it, forming a six-star array with the pink gemstones of butterfly cherry.


    Before Huowu and others could react, a colorful magic light suddenly exploded from the six star array formed by the seven gem spirits, enveloping Huowu and others.


    "Is this the seven Shura fairyland? How is that possible? "


    The fire dance was shocked. At the beginning, canghui''s seven in one integration technology was very impressive to her, so she naturally remembered this colorful magic light.


    But canghui''s team has fallen and only one person is left. How can we show this seven in one integration technology?


    Also, what''s the matter with the six extra gemstones?


    Why is there a unique breath of martial spirit?


    "Are your six precious stones martial spirits?"


    Meng still stared at the butterfly cherry in front of them, and looked at the seven gemstones suspended in his hands, especially the six gemstones around him. He didn''t know what words to express his shock.


    This is really incredible.


    Her own snake stick soul is the weapon soul, so she has a stronger sense of the gem soul, which is also the weapon soul. It is certain that the six gemstones are definitely the weapon soul.


    Just


    "How can you have seven martial spirits alone?"


    Shuibing''er also widened his eyes and felt that his three views seemed to be collapsing.


    "This is the power given to me by my teammates for revenge. It can only be used once at a critical moment and will collapse later."


    Butterfly Ying opened her mouth calmly. At this time, people just found that the six gemstones suspended around the pink gemstones are not complete. There are fine cracks on them, which seem to be completely broken at any time.


    The martial spirit in this state can''t be used for a long time, or it will really collapse.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Hao gathered the fragments of the six gem Wulin was to let dieying further understand the original power of the six gem Wulin, and then simulate it with the characteristics of his own Wulin without the help of external forces.


    At that time, dieying will be able to differentiate and condense these six kinds of gem martial spirits with its own strength and obtain more powerful potential.


    Therefore, as long as dieying can understand and understand the original power of the six gem martial spirits, it doesn''t matter even if she uses it as a one-time power.


    Of course, as a generation of Shanzhai devil change giant, Wang Hao will not use the martial soul characteristics of the original six people of canghui team to make dieying understand.


    Although the gem characteristics of the six people were good, they were just like that, and their potential was limited, so he made targeted magic changes and modified their original characteristics.


    When it comes to gemstones, the most famous is the infinite gem in marvel. It happens to be six. Even in the supernatural universe, he made an infinite glove against the Majia mountain stronghold of mieba Mie director.


    The bold and domineering shape of infinite gloves is naturally not suitable for small beauties like butterfly Ying, but the setting of six infinite gemstones can still be used to copy.


    Therefore, he modified the original source power of six people''s gem martial soul according to the setting of six infinite gemstones.


    If dieying works hard enough and has good understanding, it is not impossible to get the power of the genuine mieba Mie director to snap his fingers and destroy half of the creatures in the universe.


    Of course, it''s just possible.


    As a qualified teacher, he will not set a complete set of future paths for students. In that way, although it can make students become talents quickly, it will also erase some characteristics of students themselves, and it is difficult to grow to the real peak.


    Therefore, he will only provide a foundation and platform. As for what kind of achievements will be made in the end, it depends on the students themselves.


    This is the truth that those who learn from me live like those who die!

 Chapter 938

    "Really, don''t the girls have to do all the intelligence analysis by themselves? Why should we come? "


    Kalian threw a thick stack of intelligence documents on the table, and the whole attractive body collapsed directly on the seat.


    The two men on the sofa in the room are carline''s husband DA and her father SOST.


    "Hold on. It''s good to be busy for a while."


    SOST, who was also tired, took off his glasses and pinched the bridge of his nose to comfort him.


    As early as he knew the rebellious nature of Xiao Jiu''s child, he knew that their botanical college could not keep this kind of hidden dragon, so he could only make good use of Xiao Jiu while he was still with them.


    So they took the initiative to take over the intelligence analysis of other college team members and the next tactical formulation, so that the Bauhinia women can spare the most time to practice with Xiao Jiu.


    After all, this kind of great opportunity can''t be found. Once Xiao Jiu really joins the Wulin hall, they won''t have this opportunity again.


    "Yes! Compared with these boring things, it is more important to evolve the martial spirit with the child of Xiao Jiu. "


    Nodding slightly, Kalian summoned her own soul, black jade snow lotus.


    Her original martial spirit was the Black Jade Snow Lotus inherited from her father SOST. Before, with the help of Xiao Jiu''s cultivation, her martial spirit evolved once, not only growing branches, leaves and roots, but also evolving into a more powerful black jade snow lotus.


    Although there is only one word difference, the essence is very different.


    In terms of martial spirit alone, it is at least three times stronger than the previous black jade snow lotus, not to mention the improvement in other aspects.


    Even she has the confidence to attack the legendary land of Title Douluo.


    "Daiwa, you and Kalian should try harder."


    As if remembering something, soster turned to his son-in-law, Daiwa, who was still reading the intelligence documents.


    He is quite satisfied with his son-in-law. He is first-class in both temperament, talent and personality, that is, he is a little old-fashioned.


    Even these goods require him to call him Daiwa teacher as long as there are college personnel present, rather than affectionate titles such as virtuous son-in-law.


    But these are just small problems. It doesn''t matter.


    "Yes!"


    Daiwa, who was reading the intelligence documents, nodded without raising his head. As for carline, she was full of confidence.


    "Dad, don''t worry. The Wu soul of Daiwa has evolved once like me. We are confident to attack the state of Title Douluo within 20 years."


    Their talents are not bad. Now they are the cultivation of soul saints. After the evolution of martial spirits, they can have the capital to impact the title Douluo within 20 years.


    Just in the face of the response from his daughter and son-in-law, soster turned his eyes and said, "who said this? What I''m talking about is that you two hurry to give me some grandchildren to inherit your superior martial soul blood. "


    For his daughter and son-in-law can be advanced title Douluo SOST is not worried, even can be said to be a necessity.


    He is more concerned about the inheritance of blood. Now his daughter and son-in-law have completed the evolution of martial spirits. Although they are not as good as the three top martial spirits, they are not much worse.


    The children born with this level of martial spirit are bound to have stronger potential, and even directly inherit the martial spirit of the husband and wife.


    This is really going to make a lot of money.


    "Yes!"


    For this topic, Daiwa still answered calmly, and even his action of flipping through intelligence documents was not affected at all.


    I don''t know if I really don''t care, or I''ve thought about this kind of thing for a long time.


    "Dad! If you do this again, people will ignore you! "


    But Kalian''s face is thin. She is red faced by her father''s words, and her little daughter''s posture is full.


    However, after saying that, Kalian looked shyly at her husband sitting on the sofa. Obviously, she was also excited about the proposal.


    Maybe we really have to add a few people to the family.


    Time passed slowly. All the student teams participating in the promotion took advantage of this month''s rest time to make perfect preparations and wait for the promotion to officially start.


    Soon, the time for the start of the qualifying competition came, and all the participating teams were brought to the royal hunting ground by Tiandou empire.


    Different from the qualifiers held in the main fighting soul fields, the promotion competition is held in the royal hunting ground. Only the college members who enter the promotion competition are eligible to watch the war.


    In addition, unless they have sufficient status, ordinary people are not qualified to watch the war.


    On the first day of the promotion, the snow night emperor, as the host, gave an opening speech, followed by Ning Fengzhi, a representative of the zongmen family, and finally Salas, as the arbitrator.


    It was also an official speech, but towards the end, Salas suddenly changed the topic.


    "Once again, as the person in charge of the Tiandou Empire division of the all mainland elite soul division competition, I announce to correct a mistake in the qualifier. Please look at the screen!"


    With that, Salas pointed to the huge screen behind him.


    As Salas''s voice fell, the picture played on the screen suddenly turned into a blurred video.


    "Salas, what do you want to do?"


    Ning Feng, who had a bad premonition because Salas suddenly changed the topic, turned around and looked at the video on the screen. He was so angry that he was not killed on the spot.


    Because the video picture played was the memory picture brought up from the minds of the seven members of canghui team.


    The actual war situation at the beginning was not visible. I thought that clearing all the registration files of Shrek college students last time was all the counterattack means of the Wulin hall, but who thought the other party had a more cruel move today.


    This is to break the Shrek team into a place of eternal doom!


    Even if this truth is released, not only the children of the Shrek team will be criticized, but also their clan families and imperial nobles can''t get well.


    This is obviously the Wulin hall represented by Salas. It is too cruel to sow discord between their clan family and the alliance of imperial aristocrats!


    Tang San and others at the bottom also have a bad face. They know that this is a big deal.


    "Don''t you understand, Lord Ning? I''m driving normally. I have the right to be the referee of the competition! Moreover, I discussed this matter with his Highness the prince before, and his highness agreed to my proposal. "


    Salas still maintained his upright and cold expression, but the smile in his eyes could not be hidden. It can even be said that this smile was displayed to Ning Fengzhi and others.


    Ning Fengzhi couldn''t believe looking at Qianren snow disguised as Xueqing river. He knew that there was a crack in the relationship with this disciple last time, but he didn''t expect that this disciple would care so much about it.


    "Since canghui college has been determined to win last time, it is necessary to make the truth public. This is the honor of canghui college."


    Qian Ren explained with a warm smile, but the smile made Ning Fengzhi feel cold. At the same time, he looked at the expressionless snow night emperor, and felt even worse.


    This performance of the snow night emperor is obviously a default attitude. Is it aimed at the children of the Shrek team that the other party will agree to this?


    If you think more about it, are you targeting their families and imperial nobles?


    Ning Fengzhi is right. The snow night emperor really meant to target Shrek college this time. As for the aristocratic clan and nobles, he was ready to take the opportunity to knock.


    The snow night emperor of Shrek college is very dissatisfied. Just because there are those soul masters who graduated from Shrek college, the conflict, bloodshed and human life cases in their empire have increased by several percentage points over previous years.


    Moreover, most of the students trained by Shrek college are rebellious and difficult to be used by the Empire. Forcible acceptance will also cause no small internal hidden dangers.


    More importantly, Shrek college did too much this time, and even vaguely touched his bottom line.


    This point should be mentioned from the members of Shrek''s team. Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are both high-level members of Xingluo empire. Even Dai mubai himself is a strong heir to the emperor of Xingluo empire. He is very likely to become Xingluo emperor in the future.


    Although their Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire formed an alliance because of the rapid rise of Wuhun hall, everyone knows that as soon as the Wuhun hall is destroyed, there will be a war between their Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire.


    This is not a small fight in the past. It can develop into a war of annihilation.


    Unfortunately, their imperial power of Tiandou empire is weak and scattered. Once they really start a full-scale war with Xingluo Empire, they will be quite passive and may be destroyed.


    Let''s ask Shrek college to focus on cultivating the heir to the throne of the Empire, and let them take precious fairy herbs to improve their qualifications. What do you want to do?


    Want to rebel?


    Moreover, those zizongmen aristocratic families have gone too far. You know, among the seven main battle members of Shrek team, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are members of the royal family of Xingluo Empire, and Ning Rongrong is the only daughter of Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect. He is bound to take over Qibao Liuli sect in the future.


    Tang San is the young leader of Haotian sect. That mysterious little dance has a close relationship with Tang San and can be regarded as a group.


    The rest of Ma Hongjun''s own blood is inherited from the original three local nine day neon Phoenix sect. Even the last Oscar, the only civilian, is pursuing Ning Rongrong''s girl.


    The remaining four substitutes all came from a direct descendant of shangsanzong and Qisha sword sect, and none of them was a member of the royal family of Tiandou empire.


    This is already an extremely dangerous signal. If the two empires go to war in the future, will these Tianjiao of Shrek team help which side?


    All of you want to be a 25-year-old and prepare yourself for the future in advance, so that you can integrate into the Xingluo Empire at that time!


    In addition, you established the college in Tiandou Empire, received the appropriation from the Empire, but didn''t do personnel.


    No one can stand it!


    The background of Shrek college is too scary. It almost involves all aristocratic families and imperial nobles. It''s hard to start.


    Otherwise he would have sent troops to wipe it out!


    Because of this, the snow night emperor agreed to qianrenxue''s crazy plan last time, because those zizongmen families and imperial nobles had forced him to make a choice.


    At the same time, he also wanted to use this event to beat those patriarchal families and imperial nobles. Don''t go too far, otherwise he really thought he couldn''t lift his sword on a snowy night?

 Chapter 939

    In the extremely ugly faces of Ning Fengzhi and frande, Salas played all the memory videos extracted at the beginning, and finally announced that the victory of the original game belonged to canghui college in front of all college teams.


    It is precisely because of this that canghui college team obtained the qualification to participate in the promotion competition.


    For this incident, all the college teams talked about it one after another. From time to time, they threw strange eyes at Shrek college, which made Tang San and others very uncomfortable.


    Soon, the formal competition began. When it was the Shrek team''s turn to play, on the other hand, no one came out, but the teacher led by him admitted defeat to the referee.


    "We bit college admit defeat in this game!"


    I''m kidding. The main players of Shrek college are all soul kings. Even the soul cultivation of the four substitutes is higher than theirs. It''s an egg!


    It''s better to admit defeat first and wait for the next battle.


    And from the tragedy of canghui college before, those people in Shrek team are cruel and cruel, and the background is strong and frightening.


    They dare not fight with heavy hands, but others are unscrupulous. Compared with this second generation, they are most oppressed. Only fools can do it!


    The most important thing is that once the war really starts, it will be troublesome in case someone is hurt and resented and retaliated by others and the forces behind it.


    The other party can even do this in this point to point competition. It can be imagined that he will not be merciful at other times.


    So it''s better to hide. There''s no need to provoke that second generation.


    Although they won the victory directly, Tang San and others did not look happy at all, but their faces became even more ugly.


    This victory they would rather not!


    "What I''m most worried about has happened!"


    The palm clenched the armrest of the chair tightly, and Yu Xiaogang looked pale.


    It can be said that Salas''s hand is extremely vicious. It is completely a heart killing move, which is countless times more cruel than killing with a knife.


    Now the reputation of Shrek college is completely smelly!


    "Xiao Gang..."


    Looking at Yu Xiaogang with pity, Liu Erlong didn''t know how to comfort ailang. He could only cast a resentful look at Salas sitting on the high platform.


    It seemed that he sensed Liu Erlong''s eyes, and Salas returned a gentle smile, but he was proud of it.


    Although he could not break the rules to target Shrek college because of his character and the integrity of Wuhun hall, it was still possible to do it within the rules.


    In this way, the first day of the qualifying battle was over and returned to the camp arranged by Tiandou Empire at night. Everyone at Shrek college fell silent and looked very ugly.


    "Teacher, Dean and partners, this incident is my fault. I''m sorry for everyone!"


    Finally, Tang San stood up and apologized to the people.


    Last time he was preached by Wang Hao, he still got some harvest. He deeply understood the word "responsibility", so he will never evade his responsibility in this event.


    It is true that he was the source of all this incident. If he had changed the occasion, the problem would not be so serious, but here is the all mainland elite soul master competition, and all battles must be stopped.


    He did too much at that time. Although he just wanted to take the opportunity to abolish canghui team, a potential enemy, he didn''t expect that the reverse bite would be so serious and directly caused six lives.


    Even if the master of the Wulin hall had not come, I''m afraid the last person would not be able to save his life.


    On this point, I really didn''t think well, and then I made mistakes again and again, so that Salas took advantage of it to carry out such a cruel behavior.


    "Junior..."


    Yu Xiaogang opened his mouth and wanted to say that it was not Xiao San''s fault, but he couldn''t say anything about it.


    "Third brother, we are brothers. We have something to carry together!"


    At this time, Ma Hongjun, who is more loyal, spoke. Compared with the past, Ma Hongjun at the moment has completely lost his fat body, tall and heroic body, handsome face and completely changed his appearance.


    This is the gradual change of his body after losing the source of evil fire, coupled with high-intensity training, which makes him change so much in a short time.


    Now he can finally become the selfie of Shrek team. He is no longer the drag in the past.


    "Yes, Xiao San, we are brothers. If you say that, you will see the outside. Take it back quickly, or we won''t even have to do it. "


    Dai mubai opened his second mouth and obviously didn''t care about the consequences.


    Xiaowu and others also said they didn''t care one after another, but the public''s statement made Tang sangeng feel guilty and remorse.


    In fact, this is also the education experienced by the two generations before and after the third Tang Dynasty, which led to the occurrence of this event.


    Before his rebirth, Tang San was born in the Tang clan. It can be imagined where the Tang clan is. Of the ten people who grew up from it, they are all those with dark minds. Otherwise, they can''t use evil things such as poison and concealed weapons.


    At the same time, look at the rules of conduct in the Xuantian treasure record of the Tang clan. There is no sense of righteousness, and there is no major right and wrong such as patriotic education. This kind of education is really too small.


    After rebirth, Tang spent most of his time with his mother Tang Yuehua and his grandfather Tang Zhen. Although he had experienced higher education, his core was absolute egoism.


    Both Tang Yuehua''s noble education and Tang Zhen''s clan thought are very limited and too small.


    Now Tang San is a child of a full clan family, and has a noble child''s heart style, which is a little more extreme than what was shown in the original fate track.


    The dull atmosphere at Shrek college has eased slightly, but there are great differences among other colleges, especially the fiery college, Tianshui College and the Institute of exotic animals.


    "Sister Huowu, Captain, is he... Not dead?"


    The members of the fiery team looked at the captain whose whole body had been smashed into the earth. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and looked at their Deputy captain with fear.


    This time, watching their vice captain return from the botanical college, they wanted to compete with him.


    In fact, really, they are quite dissatisfied with Huowu who has given up training and running in with them and went to the botanical College for training in the past month.


    You know, the College of Botany is just a second-class College of higher learning, which is far from their fiery college.


    Moreover, as a soul master of the Department of Botany, he was overcome by their fiery college. What can fire dance learn in the past?


    Then, as a part-time Fire Dance captain, brother huowushuang was the first to shoot, and then


    With one punch, the fire that opened the martial soul was unparalleled and hit three feet deep into the ground.


    And looking at the relaxed appearance of fire dance, it is obvious that it has not come up with all its strength, and even its physical strength has not erupted in an all-round way.


    "Hiss! Sister, you are going to murder your brother! "


    He bared his teeth and rubbed the big bag on his head. Looking at his sister with unparalleled fire, he was filled with deep resentment, just like a deep girl complaining about a woman.


    It was too heavy just now. He felt as if he had faced death directly. Up to now, he hasn''t slowed down.


    "Can you blame me? Who makes you so weak that you can''t even catch my fist? How can you say? "


    To be honest, Huowu also felt very embarrassed, but she would not admit her mistake because of her arrogant nature. She directly scolded her brother.


    Yes, yes, she will never make mistakes. What''s wrong is her brother.


    This makes the members of the blazing fire team speechless, and makes the grinning fire unparalleled, which is even more bitter.


    Listen, listen, is this still his lovely sister?


    What did that bastard Xiao Jiu do to his lovely sister this month?


    "Fire dance, how did your strength become so great?"


    Forced to get rid of the previous gloom, fire unparalleled asked about the frightening power his sister had shown before.


    He knew very well that it was not the power of soul or the explosion of some skill, but pure physical power.


    Moreover, the speed of the fire dance was also very frightening, so that he couldn''t react and was hit with one punch.


    Although there are reasons why he didn''t take it too seriously, it can also reflect the great improvement of fire dance in the past month.


    This kind of strength and speed is not much worse than that of the top beast Wuhun division of the same level.


    I really don''t understand. How can my sister improve so much in just one month?


    "This is a secret. I can''t tell you yet!"


    Fire Dance''s mysterious smile was not explained.


    That little nine''s ability is too rebellious and can be called the power of the gods. Once it is leaked, it will inevitably destabilize the whole soul division.


    She doesn''t care if the soul division is unstable. As long as she can defeat the Shrek team, especially the hateful Tang San, she will be ashamed before it snows.


    "I won''t participate in the next qualifying match. At least I won''t do it before I play against Shrek team. I think you won''t need us to do it!"


    Huowu explained in a deep voice that she had sealed a lot of soul power with the help of Xiao Jiu. The sealed state was very unstable. Once it broke out, it could not be recovered, and it could not be sealed in a short time.


    This is a big kill move specially prepared to deal with Shrek team, especially Tang San.


    So she can''t fight with others before playing Shrek team. If she avoids breaking out this big killing move in advance, she will lose a lot.


    It is precisely because of this that she only chose to use her physical strength instead of soul power when she competed with her brother huowushuang.


    "Although we haven''t made as much progress as you in the past month, we have also improved a lot, especially for other college teams.


    As long as you don''t go to Tianshui team, thunder team, huangdou team 2, sacred wind team and Shrek team, you will never need to play. "


    Fire matchless responded with confidence. According to the information collected before, only the teams of those colleges can be valued by them.


    In particular, we should pay attention to the Shrek team. After all, the configuration of the whole soul king of the main combat team is too scary.


    Only their brother and sister are the soul king Xiuwei in their fiery team, and the others are only around level 48.


    With the deluxe lineup of the soul king of the Shrek team, any team will be hard to match.


    "Brother, you also missed a team. That team is really terrible, more terrible than Shrek team."


    Huowu immediately opened her mouth to dismantle her brother''s platform, but her expression was unprecedented dignified.


    "The team of the botanical college?"


    Fire peerless frown, probably understand what team his sister is talking about.


    After all, my sister has made such great progress only after staying in the botanical college team for a month, so the botanical college team itself will be more powerful.


    That''s definitely a terrible team enough to compete head-on with the Shrek team.

 Chapter 940

    "What if it''s against the plant team? Just admit defeat? "


    Fire unparalleled grabbed his head and felt it difficult to do it.


    It is not that they are afraid of the plant team. After all, no matter how powerful the plant college is, the restraint of martial spirit attribute still exists.


    For example, even if he is facing a soul emperor of the botanical martial spirit, he can be hard and not lose the wind at all.


    Even if the opponent is careless, he still has a chance to win.


    Just looking at her sister, it is obvious that she has reached some kind of alliance with the plant team.


    In other words, they are their allies. Once they fight, it''s hard to control their discretion. No matter which side they hurt, it''s hard to end.


    However, their fiery teams are fire attribute martial spirits, which are quite explosive in terms of output, but once the output is controlled, it is also the most difficult.


    It''s really hard to fight!


    "No, not only can''t you admit defeat, you have to go all out. If you have any killing moves, just use them and kill each other."


    Huowu unexpectedly rejected his brother''s words, but when it comes to this, his face is more complex and emotional.


    "There''s no need to be so cruel?"


    Swallowing saliva, huowushuang was frightened by his sister''s words, but then he seemed to understand something. He stood up angrily and said in a harsh voice: "sister, but the plant team bullied you this month?"


    In fire matchless''s opinion, although her sister is proud and charming, she can never become so cruel. She may have been bullied in this month.


    How can he be a brother?


    "Where do you want to go?"


    He stared angrily at his brother and other teammates with a common hatred expression, but his heart was warm, and then opened his mouth to explain.


    "This is the reward I promised the plant team to take care of this month."


    "Reward? Do they want to use us as companions? "


    Huowushuang''s brain is not stupid. He reacts immediately, and his face suddenly becomes gloomy. The faces of other members of the fiery team are also very ugly.


    Although their fiery college has declined over the years, it will not be reduced to sparring others!


    This is a shame! What a shame!


    "Put down your ignorant pride! Times are different. You thought it was twenty years ago! "


    After a fierce reprimand, Huowu explained with patience: "not only do we practice as the companion of the plant team, but they will also become our companion, promote each other, check deficiencies and fill gaps.


    Until now, I clearly understand that we are too weak. Even if we enter the finals with this strength, it is just self humiliation.


    Therefore, we must seize all opportunities to become stronger, and it is imperative to fight with the plant team.


    But you can rest assured that the plant team has a strong therapeutic ability. Even if it is short of arms, broken legs and broken viscera, it can recover quickly without any side effects. "


    The last paragraph of words is used by fire dance to dispel my brothers'' last concerns. Otherwise, when it''s time to fight, I can''t show all my strength to fight, and the harvest must be great.


    In the past month, she has personally experienced the powerful treatment of sister Jiang Zhu, especially after integrating with Xiaojiu Wu soul. As long as the fatal parts such as the brain marrow do not suffer too serious damage, they can be saved.


    Although I haven''t seen the healing ability of nine heart Begonia Wu soul, which is known as the first in the soul division, Huowu believes that the healing ability of Jiang Zhu and Xiao Jiu is by no means weaker than the legendary nine heart Begonia Wu soul.


    "Are Tianshui team and beast team included?"


    Silent half pay, fire unparalleled asked the last question.


    She knows that her sister, Shui binger of Tianshui team and Meng of beast team still accept the invitation of the botanical college.


    If you join the full battle with the plant team, there is no reason to miss the other two teams.


    "That''s nature!"


    "In that case, let''s do it!"


    I got a positive response from my sister. The fire hit each other with both fists and palms, and the blazing sense of war burned in my eyes!


    In contrast, their fiery team has a great restraint effect on both plant team and Tianshui team in terms of attributes. If they can''t achieve a good result under this advantage, they will lose the dead.


    Now that there are no worries at home, we have to do our best.


    "Fire Dance captain, do we really want to do our best?"


    The biggest members of the team looked rather hesitant. They did not show some big killing moves in the qualifier, but they were preparing for the finals.


    If it is fully displayed in the promotion competition, it will inevitably be targeted by other opponents to obtain intelligence information.


    Once the opponent comes up with targeted countermeasures, their fiery team will fall into passivity.


    As soon as he said this, even if it was fire unparalleled, the original fierce war intention was also stagnant, but he didn''t open his mouth to say anything, but looked at his sister.


    His sister is much smarter than him, and has always been the commander and think tank of the team. Now that I say so, I must have a foolproof strategy.


    "It''s useless!"


    Huowu shook his head and sighed: "we all underestimated the strength of this mainland elite soul master competition. According to the methods we prepared earlier, it''s hard to even survive the promotion competition. If we get to the final finals, it''s pure disgrace.


    This is mainly due to our lack of hard strength. If we want to show our face in the finals, at least we have to be at the soul King level.


    If you can''t break through to the soul King level before the finals, then I can only apply to the wusoul hall for integration with Tianshui team, alien team and canghui team. "


    Sighed again. Huowu felt a headache about the scale and lineup of the competition.


    This is just the side of Tiandou empire. The Xingluo empire with stronger national strength on the opposite side will not be weak, let alone the more powerful Wulin palace team.


    In contrast, the methods and tactics previously formulated by their fiery team seem ridiculous.


    Tactics are only used to deal with opponents who are similar to or even slightly stronger than themselves. Once the opponent''s hard power exceeds himself too much, even the most clever tactics are useless.


    Moreover, this competition is not only that their fiery team has enough tactical means, but also the teams of other colleges, which may even be more clever than their tactics.


    Therefore, they do not have advantages in this regard. There is no future for them to continue to hide. The key is to improve their hard power.


    Obviously, the hard strength of the Shrek team has exceeded them too much. Even if he has improved a lot this month, he is not sure that he can beat the wheel battle of the Shrek team by himself in the promotion.


    "Will Wu soul hall agree?"


    Fire matchless was stunned. He didn''t object to merging with other teams. After all, the opponent was too strong, not to mention Shrek team and the mysterious huangdou first team. They were not the strongest in the five element college alone.


    All the members of the Xiangjia college team are from the Xiangjia sect. The Wuhun diamond mammoth has strong defense. He thinks he is not sure that he can quickly break the opponent''s defense. Once the battle is delayed, the Xiangjia college team will accumulate more advantages.


    At the same time, the sacred wind college also implicitly restrained their fiery team, and the other side was very strong. There were three soul kings, and Feng Xiaotian, led by him, had a set of self created soul skills, which was quite powerful.


    It''s not a shame to choose to unite with others when you don''t have an advantage. At least it''s much better than losing the game.


    The question now is, will the Wu soul hall agree to this proposal?


    "Is there a clear provision in the competition rules that college teams are not allowed to combine with each other?"


    Huowu asked back, but huowushuang and others were still very worried.


    "Although there is no provision in this regard, but..."


    "There must have been trouble in the past, but this year thanks to the Shrek team, we made a good start and challenged the authority of the arbiter of the wusoul hall for the first time.


    Someone is standing in front of us. We''re just a little fusion. What''s the matter with the team members?


    If the Wu soul hall disagrees, we will protest and ask the other party to deprive the Shrek team of its qualification. "


    Speaking of this, Huowu smiled and was very happy. Huowushuang and others had bright eyes.


    Yes, the Wu soul hall will certainly not easily agree to this, but they can use what the Shrek team does as a shield!


    Can the Shrek team only drill the loopholes in the competition rules and not allow them to make rational use of the rules?


    Is the Wulin hall so bullying and afraid of hard and soft?


    As for the cancellation of the Shrek team''s qualification in the Wuhun hall, it is impossible. You know, the Shrek team includes the descendants of the nine day neon Phoenix sect and the seven kill sword sect, which are the descendants of the last three sects and the earth three sects. It is also a royal member of the Xingluo empire.


    The forces behind are frightening. These forces can never deprive the Shrek team of the qualification.


    After all, whether it is for honor or the 100000 year soul bone of the final prize of the competition, those aristocrats and imperial families can''t give up.


    At the same time, a similar scene also happened in the team of the College of exotic animals and the team of Tianshui College.


    "By the way, you just said you would also count canghui''s team into the integration team. It seems that the team of that college has been abolished by Tang San?"


    Fire matchless suddenly recalled a key point his sister said, and unexpectedly wanted to count canghui''s team in.


    The team seems to have a short-lived seven in one integration technology, which is eye-catching. In addition, it seems that there is nothing else.


    Is there a strong man hidden in canghui college?


    "The main players of canghui team were indeed abandoned by Tang San, but Tang San personally created a monster, a complete monster!"


    Recalling the seven gem martial spirits in dieying''s hand and the seven Shura dreamland of the seven in one fusion technology completed by herself, Huowu couldn''t help shivering.


    Spiritual strength is their weakness at this stage. Once they are targeted, they can''t help themselves.


    Although the butterfly cherry side, because it was all borne by itself, could not compare with the seven Shura dreamland erupted by the seven people of canghui team at that time, it was not much worse.


    If dieying is cruel and directly at the expense of the six gem martial souls she has temporarily, she will be able to burst out a power far beyond the heyday of canghui team.


    Unfortunately, the promotion in the second stage was a one-on-one battle, which gave butterfly Ying a great advantage.


    Even the other party can be said to be invincible.


    "Don''t think too much. If you admit defeat directly to the shangcanghui team, it''s meaningless to fight with that woman."


    Glancing at his brother and others, Huowu directly gave a deep warning.


    The seven Shura dreamland of dieying is so powerful that even the soul emperor can only be slaughtered, and there will be no resistance at all.


    This kind of battle will not have the slightest harvest, but will hurt the morale of his brother and teammates.


    Moreover, dieying''s seven Shura dreamland is specially prepared to deal with the Shrek team, but it can''t be exposed in advance.


    So they have already discussed with Xiao Jiu. Once their three colleges admit defeat to shangcanghui team, let canghui team face Shrek team as smoothly as possible.

 Chapter 941

    Salas, who was mainly trained by Wang Hao, is absolutely upright and different from the temperament in the original fate track.


    Since the competition stipulates that the warring teams are randomly matched, he will never automatically hand and foot, and even ensure the absolute fairness of this link.


    Soon on the third day, the blazing fire team was against the plant team. Both sides had a tacit understanding and sent the weakest one in their team first.


    But the members of the fiery team were stunned when they looked at the three soul rings after the opponent summoned the martial spirit. They even rubbed their eyes in disbelief. They were even more stunned when they determined that it was not an illusion.


    "Soul respect?"


    Not only the members of the fiery team were stunned, but everyone present was stunned.


    You know, because Wang Hao influenced Yu Xiaogang and developed many soul Cultivation Theories, the soul cultivation of students in major colleges has been improved to a higher level.


    In the original fate track, the lowest achievement in the mainland elite soul master competition is the cultivation of soul respect, and now it has raised this standard to the level of soul sect.


    The College of Botany is second only to the College of five elements. It is reasonable to say that it should be able to reach the soul of all its members.


    Why is there a woman with spiritual cultivation now?


    Even if the other party is close to the level of soul sect, it is only a soul statue.


    And it seems that the other party should be very close to the limit age of 25.


    At such an age, but only cultivate to the soul respect level, this qualification is really poor.


    "Sister, is this what you call the plant team? Why can''t I see the word "terrible" in that big sister? "


    After stunned, huowushuang looked at his sister Huowu beside him, and really didn''t understand this phenomenon.


    "Don''t underestimate sister Jing salamander. You can''t get well if you don''t have the martial soul attribute."


    Fire Dance didn''t despise it because the frightened salamander on the ground below only had the cultivation of soul respect. In the previous month, she fought with members of the plant team, which was difficult for the frightened salamander.


    That is, she has the fire attribute and can greatly restrain each other''s martial spirit. If the soul king with other attributes passes by, she may be picked up by the girl in turn.


    "What is the opponent''s martial spirit? The long sword in her hand? "


    Huowushuang stood straight and looked at the surprised salamander who had been silent in the fighting field.


    "Sister Jing salamander''s martial spirit is sword leaf grass, which is the same level of waste martial spirit as blue silver grass. Her innate soul power is only level 1. When she is 21, she only cultivates to level 29. Originally, this talent is a soul respect at most.


    However, the fierce grass was born three years ago, which made the waste martial spirit of sword leaf grass hot.


    But the sword leaf grass itself is a kind of waste martial spirit, and the congenital weakness is difficult to change. One million people who awaken the sword leaf grass martial spirit may not have a congenital soul power.


    Sister Jing salamander is the existence of none of the millions, and was promoted by the College of Botany from the junior college under its command, focusing on training.


    Now the strength of sister Jing salamander is not weak, not much worse than the general soul king. "


    When Huowu and huowushuang communicate, the battle below begins. Unexpectedly, it is not the seemingly strong members of the fiery team who attack first, but the startled salamander with soul respect cultivation.


    The frightened salamander in tights rushed forward with his long sword made of sword leaf grass. In the blink of an eye, he came to his opponent. The sword leaf grass in his hand was a sharp stab as fast as lightning.


    The pink soul power wrapped around the sword is extremely concise and condensed into a sharp and unparalleled sword spirit.


    However, the members of the fiery team are not vegetarian. They immediately use their soul skills to turn the surrounding area into a sea of fire.


    Unfortunately, in the face of this blazing sea of fire, the startled salamander did not retreat but entered. He lifted the long sword in his hand and cut out the pink sword Qi. He directly divided the sea of fire into two and forcibly cut out a channel.


    Direct access to the opponent!


    Watching the startled salamander rush, although the members of the fiery team are not frightened, they directly display the next soul skill.


    I saw a torrent of flame spouting from its mouth, and the hot temperature suddenly increased the temperature of the whole site by tens of degrees.


    This is his fourth soul skill, which is very close to other powerful soul skills of grade 10000. Even if the soul king is right, he has to avoid his front.


    It''s a pity that he found the wrong opponent this time.


    In the face of the attack, the frightened salamander still didn''t advance but retreated. The pink picked up and broke out again. He forcibly cut the torrent of fire into two. Before the opponent reacted, the long sword in his hand shook, and the limbs of the member of the fiery team immediately separated.


    After all this, the frightened salamander calmly withdrew from the sea of fire and jumped back to the stand where the plant team was located.


    "This fool!"


    Seeing that his team member was given a sword for seconds, Huowu raised his hand and covered his face. He felt very ashamed.


    Although she knows the strength of the startled salamander is very strong, you Ya is also a soul sect. There is a gap between a great realm and a Soul Ring soul skill. You have to stick to it for a few minutes!


    But you see, it''s only ten seconds from the official start of the war to the end. Is it interesting for you to be a man so fast?


    "It''s sword leaf grass!"


    Tang San, who has the purple magic pupil, frowned. He just saw the sword body shrouded by the pink sword Qi in the surprised salamander''s hand. It was indeed a sword leaf grass. Like his blue silver grass, it was just a waste martial soul.


    Just how can the strength of the other party be so strong?


    Moreover, it seems that the sword technique and pace displayed by the other party is not a Soul Ring soul technique, but a self created soul technique.


    "The botanical college succeeded!"


    Ning Feng on the main stage shocked the great emperor on the snowy night and looked in the direction of the botanical college. With their cultivation, they can naturally see the sword leaf grass spirit shrouded by the sword Qi.


    They also had the idea of sword leaf grass martial soul. After all, the fierce grass born in the sky was too rebellious, which is enough to prove the strong potential of sword leaf grass martial soul.


    Unfortunately, although they secretly collected some sword leaf grass soul owners with innate soul power, they still couldn''t cultivate them even if they spent a lot of resources.


    On the one hand, the innate soul power carried by the sword leaf grass soul is too low to give too high cultivation speed.


    On the other hand, the sword leaf grass soul itself is a waste soul. Its potential is too low and its strength is far inferior to that of other soul masters at the same level.


    Over time, they gave up, but they didn''t expect that today''s botanical college gave them such a big surprise.


    "Surprised salamander, your playing method is too direct. If you hurt me, I''ll be hurt to death. Come on, come and drink some water to moisten your throat. "


    After the frightened salamander on the other side returned to the college stand, a dog leg appeared beside him, holding a tea cup in one hand and a towel in the other hand to wipe sweat for the frightened salamander.


    This person is jingling, but compared with the previous silent state, jingling is really incarnated in front of the startled salamander in order to lick the dog. Obviously, he has that idea about the startled salamander.


    As for the cold male god fan in the past, he has been resolutely abandoned by jingling in the face of his future daughter-in-law.


    Jing Ling''s hospitality was not rejected. He took the tea cup and drank the cool tea in it.


    Really, jingling is very fond of this surprised salamander. Although she has been cultivated by the College of Botany for several years because of her martial spirit, her strength is just like that.


    It was not until she met jingling and the other party taught her a set of startling salamander sword, that her strength soared and even joined the college team.


    Because of this set of startling salamander sword technique, she was renamed startling salamander. After all, she was born in a remote mountain village. Few people in the whole village can read, only one nickname is Erya.


    The name was obviously not in line with her personal design, so it was changed.


    "Sister Jing salamander is getting more and more beautiful, especially that figure. People can''t help but move!"


    Di Yin, a team member of the botanical college, looked at the cold and beautiful face and hot figure of the startled salamander, and her heart was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "No matter how envious it is, it''s also sister Jing salamander. Your body is finished. Even if there is Xiaojiu''s blue silver field, it can''t be saved."


    Vice captain Rilla looked at di Yin''s chest with only a little fluctuation and joked.


    To be honest, the standards of their botanical College for the students included are not as harsh as those of Tianshui College, at least they have no special requirements for appearance.


    So that most of the members of the team look only at the level of beauty, plus a little makeup technology, which makes them look beautiful.


    What they didn''t expect was that Xiaojiu''s blue silver field had the effect of beauty and body shaping, which greatly improved their appearance and figure.


    Now they can finally face anyone with a plain face.


    "Rilla, I have to catch and explode your sin today!"


    Tiyin was so angry with Rilla that she immediately rushed over and grabbed the pair of peerless murder weapons in front of Rilla''s chest and pinched them with jealousy, which made Rilla''s beautiful jade face feel more red and ashamed.


    "You coyote, let go!"


    The shy and angry Rilla began to scold, but she didn''t dare to struggle.


    Because the female Coyote Di Yin grabs too tightly, once she struggles hard, maybe her bra will have to be pulled out, which will be even more humiliating.


    "You two should pay attention to the influence. Ladies, there are men here!"


    Xiao Jiu, who was completely ignored, couldn''t help reminding. As for the other two male creatures, one has been licking the dog around the frightened salamander, and the other is drooling at Rilla''s severely deformed murder weapon.


    These two people are Jing Ling and Huang Yuan.


    "Well, Diyin, it''s your turn to fight!"


    As the team leader, Bauhinia couldn''t see it anymore and urged Di Yin to get out of the game quickly.


    "Let you go for the time being. Wait until the evening and see how I deal with you!"


    Once again, she grabbed Rilla''s unique murder weapon, and tiyin got up and jumped into the competition field as the second player in the botanical college.


    At the same time, the fiery team also sent a second man to play.


    "Sister, don''t you send Dongxing to the botanical College as soon as possible?"


    Looking at Zhang Dongxing, a member of the team who was carried back and howled miserably, especially seeing the single limbs carried by others, huowushuang and others couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    Although the fire dance has long reminded me that fighting with the College of Botany will be serious, I just didn''t expect it to be so cruel.


    "Howl what howl! A big man can''t even bear this pain. What do you mean? "


    The fire dance with black face scolded, and even found a piece of cloth to put it into Zhang Dongxing''s mouth.


    "Simply deal with the injury and send it to the plant student together with others after all!"


    Huowu is really angry this time. She is not the one who can''t afford to lose. It''s just that Zhang Dongxing lost too fast and ugly. He only played less than half of his strength, which is obviously Zhang Dongxing''s carelessness.


    She won''t approve of such a failure. Let the guy hurt for a while as a lesson to avoid such careless loss next time.


    Huowushuang and others couldn''t help but pass sympathetic eyes to teammate Zhang Dongxing. They didn''t dare to refute Huowu''s decision, and even agreed with this.


    It was really that Zhang Dongxing lost too ugly this time, which made them feel ashamed.

 Chapter 942

    Different from the teams of other colleges, the botanical college immediately returned to its own camp after completing the competition with the fire team, and did not stay to watch the competition of other college teams like other college teams.


    The intelligence collection work has its own team, teachers and others to help collect it. What they have to do is to seize all the time to practice.


    After all, the promotion of the second round will last for a full month and a half. They can''t stay in the competition field for a month and a half!


    It''s better to come back and practice with Xiao Jiu!


    You know, even if they have Xiaojiu to help open and hang up, but the time is short, coupled with their own lack of qualification, they are not enough to cope with the final finals.


    Therefore, we must seize all time to practice and relax.


    At the same time, the firemen were also carried to the camp of the botanical college.


    These seven people are quite miserable. Even Huo Wushuang, the captain, is covered in flesh and blood and has lost an arm.


    Although he has the cultivation of soul King level, he is against the Bauhinia, the captain of the plant team. He has a red fire thorn martial soul and has strong fire resistance. There is basically no phenomenon of being restrained by him.


    Then, as a strong attacking soul master, the last controlling soul master, and both sides are at the soul King level. The result can be imagined.


    Fire unparalleled lost, and lost miserably. He lost without even touching the corner of Bauhinia, and gave it back to the disabled.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t delay much either. He was about to complete the fusion of Wu soul with Jiang Zhu and treat huowushuang.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But before they could take action, they were suddenly stopped by the fire dance.


    Ignoring the confused eyes of Xiao Jiu and others, Huowu came forward and punched his brother and teammates on the head, making him completely unconscious.


    After all, Xiao Jiu''s secret can''t be exposed for the time being, otherwise the ghost knows whether the nobles of the Naxi Empire and the zongmen family will attack and kill ruthlessly.


    Don''t doubt the integrity of aristocratic families and imperial nobles, because the other party has no concept of integrity at all. As long as it is identified as an enemy and threat, the other party can do anything.


    "How cruel!"


    Looking at the big bag bulging rapidly on the fire unparalleled head, Bauhinia, as an opponent, couldn''t help but sigh the ruthlessness of fire dance.


    She can remember that fire peerless is the brother of fire dance. Even her own brother can do this. This is not a cruel man, but a generation of werewolves, which is a little more than a cruel man.


    Quite speechless Xiao Jiu finally completed the fusion of Wu soul with Jiang Zhu quickly, driven the blue silver field with the power of the healing scepter, and treated huowushuang and others.


    The power of the field can''t be underestimated. Even if it is fire unparalleled, this kind of arm completely shattered has been regenerated quickly.


    Wang Hao has long known the means of regeneration of broken arms, so he also has this means in the inheritance prepared for Jiang Zhu.


    Jiang Zhu was also proud. She really mastered this treatment in just a few months.


    Of course, this can only be completed with the assistance of Xiaojiu''s blue silver field. Otherwise, Jiang Zhu alone can complete it, but it takes a lot of time.


    Soon, the cured huowushuang and others were thrown out of the camp of the botanical college one by one by Huowu and handed over to the teacher of the fiery team waiting outside.


    Huowu herself stayed to practice with Xiao Jiu and others. Obviously, she also had the same idea as Xiao Jiu and others.


    After a while, Meng still and Shui binger, who also finished today''s competition, also came.


    As for dieying of canghui team, she stayed in the camp of the botanical college and never went out at all.


    After all, she only came to deal with Shrek team and Tang San. As for the competition between the college team, she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Even canghui college thought that dieying had given up and continued to compete. After all, her injury was too serious at that time. Even if she was saved, she could not recover her combat power so quickly.


    The game went on like this. Half a month later, when the promotion was less than half, canghui college team was finally the first to compete with Shrek team.


    Because the competition rules limit that only the main players and substitutes who initially signed up for the competition can participate in the war, after the total annihilation of the main players, canghui college can''t add personnel, so it can only send four players to fight in turn.


    In fact, canghui college has long given up this session of the mainland elite soul master competition. The reason why it continues to fight is just a formality.


    After all, even if the war is defeated, it''s better than admitting defeat directly and not daring to play.


    This time, the Shrek team did not send a main player, but a substitute.


    Although he is a substitute, he is also strong.


    His name is Yu Xinming. He was born in the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex sect. He has the top beast martial spirit of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, and his qualification is not poor.


    At the age of 20, he had 48 levels of soul sect cultivation. Relying on the unique dragon transformation ability of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, he was even enough to compete with ordinary soul kings.


    With strong strength, Yu Xinming quickly completed one wear four and defeated all the remaining four members of canghui team.


    The four of canghui college even lost without the help of their opponents.


    Just as Yu Xinming was preparing for the end, the referee spoke.


    "Yuxinming contestant, are you sure you want to admit defeat in the end?"


    Yu Xinming was not only stunned by this. All the people watching the game were full of ignorance and didn''t understand what the referee meant.


    "Are you blind? I didn''t see that I defeated all the four wastes of canghui team. Now I have won the final victory of this battle. "


    Stopped, Yu Xinming looked at the referee angrily, and even scolded him directly.


    For Yu Xinming''s abuse, the referee was very calm and confirmed it with a formulaic opening again.


    "Yuxinming contestant, are you sure you''re going to admit defeat now?"


    Before Yu Xinming could speak again, the crisp sound of heel landing sounded from the opposite channel, and a beautiful shadow walked out of the shadow.


    "It''s impossible!"


    It was not Yu Xinming in the audience who started to scream, but Tang San in the stands.


    Because he knew that the woman who appeared was the only woman and the only survivor among the main combat members of canghui team.


    But the other party should have been broken by him. Even if the master of the Wulin hall shot himself, he could not recover in such a short time, let alone fight.


    Yes, the last beautiful shadow is butterfly cherry.


    Instead of the looking at Yu Xinming opposite, dieying directly fixed her eyes on Tang San in stands.


    "Tang San, I have been waiting for this day for a long time. The blood feud of six teammates and the hatred of my parents, I want to ask you back today.


    Charge some interest now! "


    With indifference, butterfly Ying''s eyes moved and turned to Yu Xinming opposite. She planned to use this person to operate first.


    "A waste man who narrowly gets his life back dares to make noise!"


    Seeing the killing opportunity of butterfly Ying, Yu Xinming is angry and calls the Wu soul to rush to butterfly Ying again.


    "Yu Xinming, be careful!"


    Tang San instinctively felt something was wrong in the stands and immediately began to remind him. Unfortunately, Yuxin, who was born in the blue TV overlord longzong, was so proud that he didn''t care about this reminder?


    If he performed the seven in one integration skill on the seven members of the shangcanghui team, he would still be afraid, but now there is only one person left, and he can seriously hurt and die with one move.


    Just before Yu Xinming rushed to the front, the scene in front of him opened his eyes, his face was full of disbelief, and even the pace of rushing forward was chaotic.


    Butterfly Sakura summoned her own gem martial spirit, but it was not a martial spirit recognized by the world, but a full seven gem martial spirits, and presented a six pointed star arrangement.


    After seeing the six pointed star, Tang San reacted first and immediately roared at the referee below.


    "This time, our Shrek team conceded defeat!"


    Unfortunately, the referee didn''t respond. He directly ignored Tang San''s request to admit defeat and watched Yu Xinming swallowed up by the sudden burst of colorful magic light.


    The colorful magic light just flashed away. When Yu Xinming appeared again, he had foamed at the mouth, collapsed with convulsions, and even a smell came out of his body.


    It''s obviously a sad incontinence.


    "It''s murder, it''s murder!"


    The first time he rushed down to check the situation of Yu Xinming. After determining that Yu Xinming had a mental breakdown and had some brain damage, Tang San angrily looked at the referee who was still standing on the edge.


    He had already conceded defeat on behalf of Yu Xinming before, but the referee did not stop it immediately. Instead, he watched Yu Xinming swallowed up by colorful magic light.


    In addition, the other party is from the Wulin hall. Obviously, this is retaliating against their Shrek team.


    "According to the competition rules, only the team leader and team leader are qualified to admit defeat instead of the contestants!"


    Facing Tang San''s question, the referee spoke indifferently.


    Although he is also very angry about Shrek College''s challenge to the majesty of the martial soul hall, since he can be selected as one of the judges of the promotion competition, his mental character and morality naturally pass the test and will never bring his personal emotions into the competition.


    So just now he was completely business. If Dai mubai, the captain of Shrek team, or Yu Xiaogang, the team leader, spoke, he would certainly save Yu Xinming at the first time.


    But it''s a pity that Tang San, the vice captain, only spoke. Once he made a move, he broke the rules of the competition.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t beat more of your partners down, but since you''ve played, don''t go down!"


    At this time, dieying on the opposite side was excited about killing. If she couldn''t do it before the referee announced the official start due to the competition rules, she really wanted to put Tang San into the seven Shura illusion now.


    "Junior, come back!"


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang, who had just reacted, hurried to speak and didn''t want Tang San to go to war with dieying.


    He knows the power of seven Shura fairyland, a seven in one fusion technology, although he doesn''t understand how dieying has seven gem martial spirits, and can display the seven Shura fairyland alone.


    But these are not important. The important thing is that it is indeed a seven Shura dreamland of seven in one integration technology. It is very difficult to compete with Tang Sany alone, even with purple magic pupil.


    So they''d better admit defeat quickly in this war. That butterfly cherry must not be an enemy!


    "Master Wu soul hall really deserves his reputation. Even such miracles can be created!"


    The great emperor''s indifferent opening on a snowy night, but there was a deep fear in his eyes to Salas.


    That mysterious guru is too rebellious, which is not a good thing for them.


    Ning Fengzhi on the other side was also full of fear. Obviously, he was surprised by the miracle of having seven martial spirits at the same time.


    Originally, he thought that Tang San''s three life martial spirit was enough against the sky. Unexpectedly, he saw a more rebellious seven life martial spirit today.


    "Your Majesty is serious. Although the child was finally saved by the master, it has nothing to do with the master to obtain the martial soul of his teammates.


    Speaking of this, canghui college has to thank Tang San below!


    If it hadn''t been for him, the girl dieying wouldn''t have obtained such amazing opportunities. "


    Salas felt a long smile, and his heart was greatly relieved.


    After all, these rebellious people already belong to their Wulin hall!

 Chapter 943

    "Tang San, see? The gem martial soul I got from my teammates has not been completely repaired. After the mainland elite soul master competition, I will enter the martial soul hall for further study.


    When I come out next time, I will find your teammates one by one and use the seven Shura dreamland to let them pay for the lives of my six teammates killed by you.


    Today is your only chance to stop me. Come and see if I abandoned you or you abandoned me! "


    The murderous spirit emitted by die Ying became more and more strong, but this speech made everyone present take a breath. Tang San, who was directly opposite, was also very ugly.


    This is a yangmou. Everyone can clearly see that the six gemstones suspended around dieying are full of cracks, not a complete form.


    If you encounter a certain impact, it is likely to be directly broken, which is equivalent to abolishing an unparalleled evil spirit of seven living martial spirits.


    Otherwise, once dieying enters the Wu soul hall, it will be even more difficult to kill her. When she really grows up, no one will be her opponent.


    At that time, dieying will find those people in Shrek''s team one by one. As a result, there is no need to think about it. It must be ten dead and no life.


    "Junior, get back!"


    Yu Xiaogang roared eagerly again, and Flanders on one side were sweating anxiously.


    Unfortunately, Yu Xiaogang''s anxious roar did not make Tang San retreat, but strengthened his mind.


    "Teacher, I want to try!"


    He threw Yu Xinming out of the battle platform. Tang San gave Yu Xiaogang and others a confident and firm look.


    It has to be said that although Tang San is cruel, deep-seated and good at calculation, he is also a true temperament at some times, so he can''t leave this fatal hidden danger to his partners and relatives.


    And it can be said that it started because of him. If we don''t fight today, I''m afraid it will estrange other partners, the immortal products and precious drugs he invested in earlier may be lost.


    So today, both in public and private, he wants to destroy the woman, and even if he doesn''t succeed, he can escape by relying on the back hand.


    "Tang San, you really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Butterfly Ying smiled, turned her head and nodded to the referee, indicating that she was ready.


    At this time, Salas, who was watching the war on the high platform, suddenly stood up and bowed respectfully to one side: "please show up and maintain order, so that no one will break the rules of the competition!"


    The voice fell, and two burly figures appeared on the periphery of the battle platform below, which were the two brothers of subduing demons and Douluo.


    Yes, Salas is aiming at Tang San this time. He wants to abolish Tang San, a hateful young man who has repeatedly provoked the majesty of his arbiter.


    Although he can''t use means outside the rules, he still has no problem with those inside the rules.


    The appearance of the two brothers made the bone Douluo sitting on Ning Fengzhi''s side look heavy and realized that it was really troublesome.


    Originally, Ning Fengzhi whispered to him to make him ready to save Tang San.


    After all, the seven in one integration technology is too powerful to compete with the existence of one person alone.


    Even if he is very confident in Tang San, he should make corresponding preparations.


    It''s just that it''s obvious that Salas has been guarding against them for a long time, and directly invited the two brothers of subduing demons and Douluo.


    You know, the two brothers of subduing demons and Douluo are super strong enough for Tang Hao to attach great importance to. Although he is also a peak Douluo, he is still a lot worse than these two people.


    It seems that we can''t help Tang San.


    "Isn''t bishop Salas afraid to annoy Haotian Douluo when he acts like this?"


    Ning Fengzhi had the same gloomy face, and his cold eyes swept towards Salas.


    "Haotian Douluo? Lord Ning said black hammer duel! Will I be afraid of him? Have the ability to let him come to me!


    Moreover, the crown servant has said that there will be no Haotian in the world since him. Lord Ning must not talk disorderly to annoy the crown servant and bring disaster to destroy the door! "


    With a contemptuous look, Salas didn''t care about Ning Fengzhi''s threat and Tang Hao, Tang San''s father.


    Tang Hao''s strength is really strong, but their Wuhun hall is not weak, even more powerful.


    Not to mention anything else, the combination of the two is enough to resist Tang Hao.


    Moreover, after the mainland elite soul master competition, he will lead all the personnel of the Wu soul hall within the Tiandou Empire to return to the boundary of the Wu soul city and begin to prepare for the next war.


    At that time, there are so many offerings in the Wulin city. He doesn''t believe that Tang Hao can kill himself in the hinterland of the Wulin city.


    So he is really not afraid of Tang Hao at all.


    This response made Ning Feng''s face colder, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and looked down at the battle on the platform.


    After such a while, the battle below has begun, and the colorful magic light representing the seven Shura dreamland erupted again, enveloping Tang San.


    At the same time, in the seven Shura dreamland, Tang San is madly resisting the joint siege of the seven Shura shadows.


    In addition to creating a dreamland space, the most important thing in the seven Shura dreamland is to condense the shadow of the seven shuras, which is also the only attack means of the seven Shura dreamland.


    Originally, canghui college, because of its limited inside information, could only beat up seven shadows of seven shuras for assassination, and attack and kill their opponents in combination with the repressive power of dreamland.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t like such petty means. He directly pushed and performed a set of sword array to cooperate with the shadow of seven Shura against the enemy.


    This sword array has both attack and defense. It can not only fight in groups, but also kill one person together. It can also guard dieying who is not good at melee, making dieying a flawless soul master.


    During this time, in order to master the sword array as soon as possible, die Ying asked Salas to use the strong men of the Wuhun hall to accompany her. Even ghost Douluo personally instructed her to quickly control the shadow of the seven shuras.


    In the seven Shura dreamland, as long as it is below the soul Saint level, even the peak soul emperor can''t carry the siege of the seven Shura sword array.


    Although Tang San has extraordinary talent and can compete with the soul emperor with all his strength, he still can''t reach the combat power of the soul Saint level.


    So now he is playing very hard, which can be described as dangerous.


    Now he regretted his rashness. He originally thought that the seven Shura dreamland was the most displayed by the canghui team. Although it was also very strong, it was restrained by his purple pole demon pupil.


    But now who can tell him what the hell these shadows are?


    Isn''t it a junk that can only be used for assassination?


    Why did she come up with such an exquisite sword array now? Even if she hadn''t only learned a little about this sword array and there were too many omissions in the coordination of moves, I''m afraid she would have lost long ago.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, on the stand of the Shrek team, the anxious Yu Xiaogang hit his good friend frand in the face with a backhand and flew out of the surprise.


    "Look what you''ve taught the children. Make trouble and fight bravely. You''re asking the children to die!"


    "Xiao Gang!"


    Liu Erlong was in a terrible mood when he hurriedly grabbed Yu Xiaogang, who still wanted to rush over and beat frande.


    "Erlong, let Xiao Gang go and let him fight. It''s all my fault."


    Frank, who slipped from the wall, opened his mouth in a daze. Now he was miserable. He really regretted that his intestines were blue.


    The death data of the college given by Wu soul hall last time hit him hard. Today''s scene made him even more regretful.


    If it hadn''t been for his bullshit Dean''s quotations, Tang San and others wouldn''t have had a grudge with canghui college outside the star forest. Last time, Tang San wouldn''t have taken the opportunity to kill canghui''s team, and wouldn''t have created such a terrible monster.


    From a point of view, you can imagine how many college students were harmed by his bullshit Dean''s quotations.


    He just wanted to show off, but he made such a disaster.


    He is sorry for Tang San and those dead students!


    Dai mubai and others on one side looked at the three presidents and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    When everyone was anxious, a blood mist suddenly burst on the grandstand, showing a strange figure panting and kneeling on one knee.


    It is said that the other party is strange because it is not a normal person''s body shape. Its arms are ferocious and terrible. It is completely a claw arm shape. Behind it, there are a pair of huge bloody bat wings. The bloody smell makes people sick.


    "Third brother?"


    Just when Yu Xiaogang and others were on alert, Xiaowu, who was most sensitive to Tang San''s breath, suddenly opened his mouth indefinitely, which surprised everyone and looked at the monster in disbelief.


    Is this really Tang San?


    With the call of Xiaowu, the monster moved, the bloody wings behind it gradually narrowed, took back the vest, and the ferocious claw arm also changed back to the arm of a normal person. As soon as they saw it, it was Tang San!


    "It''s good to have a backhand, or you''ll die this time!"


    Breathing heavily, the pale Tang San looked down at the colorful magic light put away on the stage and the girl who gradually showed her figure.


    It was really breathtaking just now. I almost lost, and the price of failure must be the heavy loss of spirit and even soul, which ended up the same as the seven members of canghui team last time.


    Fortunately, his third martial spirit has the ability to move in an instant. He left coordinates on the stand of the team before, which made him leave the battle and quickly move back at the critical moment.


    However, this card was exposed in advance, and there was not much success.


    "Tang San''s player left the platform. According to the competition rules, dieying player of canghui college team won this battle. Let''s invite the next player of Shrek team."


    Not long after Tang San left, the referee indifferently announced the result of the battle.


    At the same time, the two brothers of subduing demons and Douluo at the periphery of the battle platform suddenly disappeared.


    The reason why they showed up before was mainly to prevent Ning Fengzhi and others from breaking the rules of the competition in order to save Tang San. It was undoubtedly an act of slapping in the face in public for the Wu soul hall, which is the arbitration Party of the competition.


    Now that Tang San has escaped from the battle platform, there is no need for their brothers to stay here.


    Of course, when Tang San used his space to escape, they were actually able to interfere, but they didn''t want to break the rules of the competition, and they disdained to act like this.


    Tang San''s potential is really strong, but in fact, that''s it.


    Not to mention the newly rising little monsters in the Wulin hall, the strength of their brothers is definitely not slow.


    Tang San is getting stronger quickly, but they are also getting stronger quickly. What are you afraid of?


    "Space move?"


    Dieying Daimei, who took back the seven Shura dreamland on the stage, frowned slightly. She probably guessed the escape method just used by Tang Sangang. Although she was surprised, she didn''t feel lost.


    She knows Tang San''s strength very well, so she didn''t plan to defeat Tang San before the end. It''s cost-effective to be able to force out the big card of the other party.


    "Tang San, it seems that our decisive battle can only be put in the finals! I hope you can pass the qualifying competition! "


    Butterfly Ying''s cold voice sounded and looked directly at Tang San in the stands. She had made up her mind to abolish the enemy in the finals.


    As for the soul technology of space movement, although it is powerful, it is not uncontrollable. You know, one of the six accessory gem martial souls specially transformed by the teacher for her is the space attribute.


    This time, I was just unprepared, and I didn''t develop enough of the six affiliated gemstones, so the other party took the opportunity to escape.


    It won''t be so simple next time!


    "This time, we Shrek college admit defeat!"


    At this time, Dai mubai, as the captain, opened his mouth to announce his defeat to the referee. After all, compared with Master Yu Xiaogang, he is a junior and will stand up to admit defeat. Others will not say anything.


    Although Yu Xiaogang and Ma Hongjun were unwilling to this, they still didn''t refute.


    After all, the seven Shura fairyland was so powerful that even Tang San, who had the purple pole pupil, failed, and even almost couldn''t escape. They went up just to give their heads away.


    The butterfly cherry below showed her intention to kill them. Once she started, she would never be merciful. They wouldn''t be foolishly hard against it!


    Anyway, there is such an invincible demon in this promotion. Even if they lose last time, they are still confident to pass the promotion.

 Chapter 944

    "It''s a pity that Tang San escaped!"


    After the battle, Huowu and others gathered in the camp of the plant team again. Huowu slapped on the table.


    "Sister dieying''s achievements have been very good, forcing Tang San to use the card of space blinking, which made Shrek team admit defeat once.


    According to my calculation, as long as the Shrek team admits defeat more than three times, it will be ranked outside the 15th place.


    They will miss the finals! "


    Shuibing''er opened his mouth to analyze a wave, and looked quite confident.


    If she had not known that Tang San had the soul skill of instantaneous movement before, she would still be quite passive, but now that she knows, she just needs to make corresponding response.


    So if Tang San has no other powerful backhand, he will lose once he fights with her.


    She also prepared a super gift for Tang San during this time!


    "Although I''m not sure to beat Tang San, his teammates don''t want to go back intact as long as they end!"


    Meng of the Institute of exotic animals still spoke. Although her strength was not weaker than that of Shui binger and Huowu, as a soul master, she was made by Tang Sangke to a certain extent.


    Coupled with the powerful soul skill of space blinking, she was not sure to defeat Tang San.


    Although very unwilling, but this is the reality.


    "Huh? Dean? "


    Thinking, Xiao Jiu suddenly looked up to the outside of the camp tent. His special ability sensed the arrival of his Dean SOST through the isolation barrier of the camp, and the other party also brought a person over.


    No, not one, but two!


    "Dean!"


    "Grandpa!"


    At the next moment, three figures walked into the camp. The first person was SOST, President of the Institute of Botany. On his right hand was long Gong Meng Shu, President of the Institute of exotic animals, and Meng still''s grandfather.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Meng still hurried to his grandfather''s side and hugged his grandfather''s arm.


    "Of course it''s for the baby of our family!"


    Long Gong Meng Shu smiled at Xu. He really came for his baby granddaughter this time.


    "The little guy has good perception! I can even feel my breath! "


    The brave middle-aged man on the other side of soster came in and his eyes fell on Xiao Jiu. He looked at him and was very surprised and appreciated.


    Although he did not deliberately converge his own breath, he was not perceived by ordinary people, let alone separated by a layer of isolation.


    This little guy is very interesting!


    "Under the crown!"


    Xiao Jiu seemed to have finally determined each other''s cultivation strength and quickly bowed down.


    "Under the crown?"


    This crowning surprised Huowu and others. You should know that in Douluo mainland, Only Title Douluo is qualified to be honored under the crowning, that is to say, this brave middle-aged uncle is a title Douluo.


    "Under the crown!"


    After returning to God, Huowu and others quickly bowed down and saluted. At the same time, they looked at the middle-aged man with worship.


    As soul masters, what they most yearn for is the peak of soul Masters - Title Douluo, which is also their lifelong pursuit.


    Now a living Title Douluo is nearby, so how can they not be excited?


    "Let me introduce you. This is long Gong Meng Shu, President of the Institute of exotic animals. I think you all know something. This is the snake spear crown enshrined in the Wu soul hall."


    Soster timely introduced the two people he brought, so that everyone understood that the middle-aged man''s title was snake spear.


    "Snake spear!"


    Meng was still moved. He looked at the snake spear Douluo curiously. He vaguely felt that the title Douluo was probably coming for her.


    At the next moment, Meng still''s hunch came true. After Xiao Jiu took back his eyes, snake spear Douluo looked at Meng still.


    "Son, release your martial spirit for me to see."


    He really came for Meng still this girl this time. If the other party meets his conditions, he doesn''t mind accepting him as a disciple.


    Meng still looked at his grandfather. Seeing his grandfather nodding, he released his soul snake stick.


    "Yes, very good. Come on, boy, look at my martial spirit!"


    After carefully looking at Meng''s snake stick and soul, Douluo nodded with satisfaction, and then summoned his own soul snake spear.


    A snake spear with a length of eight feet appeared. Xiao Jiu and others looked at their martial spirits and probably understood the purpose of the snake spear duel.


    Because there are too many similarities between the spirit of snake spear Douluo and that of Meng still.


    The Wuhun snake spear of snake spear Douluo is a snake pattern circling on the spear rod. The snake head extends from the top and turns into a twisted spear blade. It looks ferocious at the end.


    Meng''s snake stick martial spirit is a snake, with a sharp blade extending from the snake''s mouth at the top.


    The animal pattern appears on the weapon soul, but it is quite not simple. If you can absorb the Soul Ring of the corresponding animal, it will have an unexpected effect.


    No wonder snake spear Douluo will still like Meng and even come in person.


    "Child, would you like to be my disciple!"


    Seeing Meng still seemed to understand the deep meaning inside, snake spear Douluo opened his mouth cleanly.


    He has been worried about his own inheritance over the years. Although he has descendants, none of them inherited his snake spear soul.


    There''s no way. After all, his martial spirit has mutated, and future generations inherit the martial spirit of their ancestors, either directly the animal martial spirit of snakes or simply the spear martial spirit.


    Even the martial soul form is not appropriate. How can its own inheritance be passed down completely?


    So this time, after hearing Meng still''s information, he rushed over immediately. At the moment, he suddenly felt that the girl was born to be his disciple.


    Although he was very excited, Meng still didn''t answer immediately, but looked at his grandfather.


    My grandfather knows much more than her. I have to refer to my grandfather''s opinions in this regard.


    "Still, you don''t have to worry about the opinions of Grandpa and your grandmother. You can make your own decision. No matter what choice you make, Grandpa and your grandmother support you!"


    Long Gong Meng Shu lovingly stroked his granddaughter''s hair and handed over all the options to his granddaughter.


    "Disciple Meng still visits the teacher!"


    After taking a deep breath, Meng still went to snake spear Douluo, knelt down solemnly and worshipped three times, apparently agreeing to become a disciple of snake spear Douluo.


    In fact, she is also very distressed over the years. Her Wuhun snake stick is very different from the Wuhun of her grandparents. It is said to be a stick. In fact, it is more like a spear and a spear. The stick is straight and has a sharp edge.


    This makes the inheritance of her grandparents unable to meet her requirements and give full play to the characteristics of her own martial spirit.


    Even if her grandfather specially found a lot of gun martial soul masters for her guidance, it was still a lot worse.


    Now if you can become a disciple of snake spear Douluo, you will be able to give full play to your own advantages of martial spirit.


    Therefore, not only is she very suitable to be a disciple of snake spear Douluo, but also snake spear Douluo is very suitable to be her teacher.


    "Get up!"


    Snake spear Douluo happily lifted Meng up and became more and more satisfied with the new disciple.


    "Under the crown, this is still a teacher worship ceremony!"


    At this time, the Dragon Duke Meng Shu suddenly took out a brocade box and handed it to the snake spear Douluo, and deliberately accentuated his tone on the teacher worship ceremony.


    "You old boy is still playing tricks with me!"


    Snake spear Douluo is almost a hundred years old. How can he not hear the deep meaning of the words of long Gong Meng Shu?


    Laughing and scolding, he took out a snake shaped head ring and handed it to Meng still in front of him. He said, "this is a head soul bone I once obtained, called Medusa''s eye. It contains a soul skill of time system, which is enough for you to get a good place in this competition!"


    In fact, even if the Dragon Duke Meng Shu didn''t say, he would give this head soul bone to Meng still, and even this is the gift he had prepared for Meng still.


    After all, before he came, he also knew about the team of the exotic animal college. Except that Meng still calculated the color, others were very general.


    It is very difficult for such a team to perform in the finals. If Meng still performs too badly in the finals, he will only be a teacher.


    That''s why he specially brought this soul bone for Meng to use temporarily.


    But this head bone surprised the Dragon Duke Meng Shu, and his eyes stared at the boss.


    "Under the crown, this gift is too precious!"


    From his accomplishments, we can see the value of this head soul bone, which is absolutely infinite and close to 100000 years.


    Compared with this return gift, the salute he prepared was a scum.


    "Nothing, just borrow it and still use it!"


    He waved his hand carelessly. Snake spear Douluo really didn''t intend to give this soul bone to Meng still.


    It''s not that he is reluctant to give up, nor is this soul bone too precious.


    Seriously, after the emergence of soul clothes, the value of soul bones has been infinitely reduced.


    Compared with the soul clothes with unlimited growth potential, the soul bones that can not continue to grow are really not good, and the soul skills contained therein have some reference value.


    "Just borrow!"


    Meng still has a small mouth and feels that his cheap teacher is too stingy.


    "Ouch!"


    Although Meng was still whispering, how could he not hear the profound cultivation of snake spear Douluo? When your bad skill bounced on Meng''s still white show forehead, Meng was still crying, and tears almost came out.


    It really hurts!


    "You don''t know what''s good or bad. The soul bone is just garbage that is about to be eliminated. If you had to show your face in the martial soul hall this time, would I give you this garbage that can only quickly enhance your strength in a short time?"


    Snake spear Douluo patiently explained. It was precisely because of this that he said that this soul bone was only borrowed.


    Even later, as long as Meng still comprehends the soul skills of the time system in the soul bone, he will let Meng still separate it again.


    "Garbage?"


    Not only as a party, Meng is still confused, but the people around him are also puzzled.


    Obviously, the soul bone is the most precious treasure in the soul master world. How can it become garbage in this crown?


    "There are some things you can''t understand now. When you officially join the martial soul hall, you will understand that the soul bone, even the soul bone of 100000 years, is just a little bigger garbage."


    Snake spear Douluo didn''t explain in detail, but simply mentioned it.


    Although they were still very confused, they wisely didn''t ask again.


    "Under the crown, I don''t know what to say or what to say?"


    Looking at the soul bone of the head held in the palm of Meng''s hand carefully, SOST seemed to think of something and opened his mouth with a sinking face.

 Chapter 945

    "Three months before the competition, one of my friends suddenly didn''t hear from him. From the scribbled code he left, I guessed that something had happened to him, and it seemed that it was for his 80000 year old soul.


    From the traces of his family, the old friend did not resist at all. It should be that someone he knew suddenly started, and he was definitely a strong man at the title Douluo level.


    Only the sword duel of Qibao Liuli sect meets these conditions. The old guy has a good relationship with my friends. Only when facing the old guy, my friends won''t have much defense. "


    Soster opened his mouth in a deep voice. There was an obvious sense of resentment on his old face. He was obviously angry at his friend''s death.


    "80000 year soul bone? Before the competition starts? "


    Thinking about these two intelligence points, soon snake spear Douluo seemed to understand something, with a sneer on his face.


    "I guess what Ning Fengzhi wants to do. It''s just to let his daughter refine a set of soul bones and increase her cultivation strength, so as to win the championship of this competition.


    It''s just that this means is too dirty, but it''s really the consistent style of the aristocratic family! "


    At last, snake spear Douluo shook his head slightly and expressed great disdain and contempt for this kind of behavior.


    "So it seems that Ning Fengzhi doesn''t think so. The forces behind those boys in the Shrek team must have similar preparations."


    Long Gong Meng Shu thought deeply and understood what the final backhand of Shrek''s team was.


    If you can really refine a set of high-quality soul bones, those younger generation of Shrek team can quickly reach the level of the whole soul emperor.


    "It should be like this. It seems that Nana beat Shrek college very hard last time she had an academic exchange with Shrek college."


    Nodding, the snake spear Douluo smiled, obviously trying to understand the context of the matter.


    Things are really like snake spear Douluo thought. The last time hulena pushed Shrek''s team, it did have a great impact on some people.


    The Shrek team itself does not have many ideas, but the forces behind the younger generation can''t do without ideas.


    Hulena''s strength is too strong and strange. It can be seen that the wuhundian team is strong, so we must improve the strength of Shrek team as soon as possible in order to win the final victory.


    The soul bone, especially the high-quality soul bone, is undoubtedly the treasure that can quickly improve cultivation and strength.


    High quality soul bone can not only improve the body strength of the soul master, but also improve the cultivation of soul power. At the same time, the soul bone also comes with powerful soul skills, which can be said to be of many benefits.


    "Maybe the prizes from our Wulin hall are too rich!"


    SOST snorted coldly and hated Shrek''s team.


    After all, the soul bone of his friend will appear on someone else!


    It can even be said that his friends died because of those young people. How can he not be angry?


    After understanding this, he immediately made up his mind to join the Wulin hall. It was too dangerous to stay in the aristocratic family and imperial nobles. Maybe he would be killed by his own people when he came.


    Moreover, their botanical college does not have much support. Once the war breaks out, it is very unfavorable to their college. It is even possible that the teachers and students of the college will be forcibly recruited into the army and become cannon fodder.


    "Also, there are seven big pieces of garbage!"


    Nodding, snake spear Douluo appreciated SOST''s sentence of our Wuhun hall. Obviously, the good man finally made up his mind to join their Wuhun hall.


    This time, the final prize they took out from the Wuhun hall was indeed unprecedented, at least for those outside the world.


    "Under the crown, there are seven hundred thousand year old soul bones!"


    Long Gong Meng Shu was quite speechless. It was the first time he heard someone say that 100000 year old soul bones were rubbish, and they were still seven pieces.


    The whole world is afraid that there is such an inside story in the Wu soul hall. It can take out seven 100000 year old soul bones at one time.


    However, on this thought, the Dragon Duke Meng Shu believed the words before the snake spear duel.


    If the value of soul bones had not plummeted, would the martial soul hall directly take out seven 100000 year old soul bones as prizes.


    Even though Wu soul hall is very confident in itself, it''s too risky.


    However, he did not understand why the soul bone depreciated so much.


    "So we can''t take revenge?"


    Fire dance is in a hurry. If Shrek team refines a full set of soul bones, her strength will increase sharply. Even if she has a card in her hand, it is very difficult to win.


    "It''s unlikely to be a complete set of six soul bones. At least those people should choose carefully in terms of trunk bones and head bones.


    After all, the soul bones of the limbs still have the opportunity to be taken out for exchange, but the soul bones of the head and trunk are impossible, at least by the means of those forces.


    So unless it''s other soul bones in grade 100000, those forces won''t let the young people of Shrek team integrate. Those people value those young people very much! "


    The words of snake spear Douluo dispelled some worries in the hearts of the people, but their faces were still frozen.


    Even without the most powerful and key head soul bones and trunk bones, the four limbs soul bones can also give great strength, which can at least increase the strength of Shrek team by more than ten times.


    It''s hard to deal with now!


    Although the other side is basically impossible to expose this card in the promotion, it is just basically impossible. If it is forced, it will still be used.


    At the same time, in the finals, Shrek team is bound to refine as many soul bones as possible and show them.


    Then they''ll be hanging on the other side.


    Even Xiao Jiu, who is quite confident in his own strength, looks calm and can''t think of a good countermeasure for a time.


    In the end, the time left for him is too short. If he is given a few years, he will be able to hang up the Shrek team and fight. Even if the other party has refined a full set of soul bones for 100000 years, he will still lose.


    But what he lacks now is time. There will be the finals in two months. It is quite unrealistic to want to compete with the Shrek team with all the soul emperor cultivation in just two months.


    "Don''t think too much, let''s pass the promotion first."


    The tenacious Xiao Jiu soon recovered his composure. Since he couldn''t think of a way to deal with it for the time being, he simply didn''t think about it and did a good job in front of him first.


    Otherwise, if you think too much and affect your own play, you can''t pass the promotion and enter the final finals, it''s funny.


    Sure enough, after Xiao Jiu''s reminder, Huowu and others also calmed down.


    Seeing this scene, the three of them smiled with appreciation.


    Although the situation of Shrek team is very difficult, it''s not good if you mess up your position in advance.


    Xiao Jiu and others can react quickly and restore calm. It can be seen that the psychological quality of these little guys is quite good.


    At the same time, in the Shrek team camp on the other side, the people stared at the dozens of soul bones taken out by Master Yu Xiaogang from his own storage soul guide.


    This is the supreme treasure in the soul master world, and they are all high-quality soul bones, none of which is less than 50000 years old.


    Let alone take out dozens of soul bones at one time. This visual impact is unimaginable.


    "Dean, are these for us?"


    He rubbed his hands excitedly, and Ma Hongjun''s saliva was about to flow out.


    Although we already have the image of male god level, some habits are difficult to change after a long time of fishing line, and we can''t turn down at a critical moment, such as now.


    "You want to p eat!"


    With a sneer, Frank explained: "these soul bones are temporarily borrowed, and you can only use them in the finals. Once the competition is over, you will have to separate these soul bones again when your real cultivation level is raised to the soul emperor level.


    Of course, there are exceptions... "


    Speaking of this, Frank picked out several pieces from many soul bones and put them in front of Tang San, Ning Rongrong, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. He said: "these are given to you by Emperor Xingluo, Duke Youming, Lord Ning and Tang Zhenmian.


    When you grow up, you just need to hunt the soul beasts for 100000 years and bring back the corresponding level of soul bones. "


    The soul bones specially given to Tang San and others are trunk bones and head bones, the two most important soul bones. If they are integrated into the body, there is no need to take them out again.


    It can be said that in order to win the championship of this competition, aristocratic families and imperial nobles really shed a lot of blood. These two parts of soul bones are 100000 grade.


    Even the soul bone of Tang San''s head is a rare 400000 year old, which can be said to be rare in the world.


    In this way, Tang San now has two soul bones of more than 100000 years. In addition to the head soul bone he has now obtained, the pair of blood bat wings that came out behind him are an external soul bone that is infinitely close to a million years old.


    It was the attached soul bone after nine blood bats sacrificed to become his third martial soul, which was infinitely close to a million years.


    The last time he escaped from the seven Shura dreamland, he used a soul skill attached to this external soul bone.


    Now, in addition to having no suitable trunk bones, he has gathered up the soul bones of other parts, and even the most precious external soul bones have two.


    With the blessing of these soul bones, he is confident to improve his soul strength cultivation to the soul emperor level before the finals.


    "You should refine the soul bone as soon as possible. When the month''s rest time comes, we will take you into the star forest to obtain the soul ring and become the soul emperor.


    I don''t believe it. All the little monsters can''t do the martial soul palace team! "


    Frank is also cruel. His only wish now is to let the Shrek team win the championship in the mainland elite soul master competition, and to cheer up for him and Shrek college.


    To this end, even if some means are used.


    Tang San held the head soul bones sent by his grandfather. He was unwilling, but he recalled the powerful magic of hulena and the qishura fantasy of butterfly Ying of canghui team. Finally, he decided to refine these soul bones with a bite of steel teeth.


    Their Shrek college must not fail, especially the butterfly cherry is too dangerous and has a great intention to kill them.


    If met in the finals, it would be a battle of life and death, and now only his purple magic pupil can compete with each other''s seven Shura fantasy.


    But this is not enough, far from enough, and now the head soul bone in his hand is his opportunity.


    For the honor of the family, the honor of the college and the safety of his partners, he must give up his persistence and accept this practice.

 Chapter 946

    "Unexpectedly, the second one against Shrek''s team is still!"


    On the stand of the botanical college team, Huowu shuibing''er and Meng are still three women gathered here, watching the battle between Shrek team and the alien college team below.


    Because of the absolute fairness guaranteed by Salas, the selection of players is random, and no one can predict who their next opponent is.


    But I didn''t expect that after butterfly Ying, the team that they are against Shrek team is Meng still''s alien college team.


    "This is a good thing. The day before yesterday, I asked the teacher to come and feel it. Tang San and others did refine the soul bones of high years.


    Now the other party has not completely refined the soul bone, which is just suitable for me. "


    Holding the Wuhun snake staff, Meng still looked coldly at the Shrek team member who seriously injured one of his teammates and fell to the ground again.


    It was not the main player of Shrek team, but a substitute, and it was from haotianzong.


    Although the other party does not have the cultivation of the soul King level as Tang San and others, he is older, full of 24 years old, and his cultivation has reached level 49, which is infinitely close to the soul king.


    It''s a tough character!


    It''s only ten minutes since the start of the war, but the other party has completed one wear six and defeated her six players.


    As long as we win the last game, we can win the final victory, but we can only stop there.


    "Be careful, don''t force!"


    Xiao Jiu gave a deep voice.


    After these days of training, although snake spear Douluo did not have his own inheritance, he began to integrate what Meng had learned in the past, and his combat power increased by at least three times.


    Not to mention the refined head soul bone!


    Compared with the soul bones refined by Tang San and others for more than 100000 years, although Meng''s soul bones are infinitely close to 100000 years, they are a little worse, and the refining difficulty is much lower.


    So these days, with the help of snake spear Douluo, the soul bone of the head has been completely refined. Not only the physical quality and spiritual strength have been greatly increased, but also the combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, not to mention the soul skills of the time system contained in the soul bone.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Jiu''s advice still warmed Meng''s heart. A touch of pink appeared on his pretty face. He nodded and jumped into the battle platform with a snake stick.


    "Beautiful boys are just attractive. Look, even they are still occupied!"


    At this time, Kalian began to tease, meaning something. She glanced at the three women of Bauhinia Fire Dance and water ice, which made the three women embarrassed, but her heart was also touched.


    "Sister Lian, don''t make fun of me!"


    Xiao Jiu smiled helplessly. His appearance had been said many times. He didn''t remember how many times he had been mistaken for a girl.


    But can you blame him?


    It''s his mother''s fault!


    Who let his mother grow so beautiful, but also inherited this peerless face to himself. It''s not a pit for his son!


    With a little ridicule, carline and others once again focused on the battle platform below.


    "To remind you, you''d better admit defeat now, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I won''t beat you up!"


    Jumping onto the platform, Meng still looked at Tang long, the substitute of Shrek team opposite him. He found that most of the other party''s soul power was consumed, so he was not interested in playing with him.


    After spending so long with Xiao Jiu, she also gave birth to a strong heart.


    The real strong never disdain to take advantage of the danger of others, nor will they fight with the weak. If they want to fight, they will fight with stronger people.


    In her eyes, Tang long in this state is obviously a weak person who is not worth fighting. Even if he wins, he has no sense of achievement.


    However, Meng still kindly reminded Tang long, who was born in haotianzong, that it would be a great humiliation. He sneered: "I heard that you have been mixed with the waste of Xiao Jiu for a long time. Are you sleeping with the big quilt?


    If the waste of Xiao Jiu can''t satisfy you, you can come to my brother in private and make sure you want to be immortal and die! "


    With that, Tang Long also glanced up and down at Meng''s still perfect body with aggressive eyes. The meaning inside is self-evident.


    "Referee, I''m ready!"


    With a cold face, Meng still turned his head and nodded to the referee outside the platform, indicating that the war could begin.


    "Now I announce that the seventh battle between Shrek and beast officially begins!"


    The referee announced the war indifferently. Then he saw that Meng was still in shape and suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come behind Tang long.


    At the same time, Tang Long''s heavy soul Haotian hammer fell heavily to the ground, leaving only a bare palm on the handle of the hammer.


    Tang Long broke his right arm shoulder to shoulder, but the big arm and small arm turned into blood fog and broken bones.


    Obviously, just at that moment, his arm was still blasted by Meng, which was very sad.


    This is not over. A huge wound appeared on Tang Long''s chest. The whole chest was cut open, and even the beating heart could be seen faintly along the wound.


    "Murder, this is murder, referee. I want to deprive Meng of the qualification of the alien team."


    Looking at Tang Long''s tragedy, Frank on the stand couldn''t sit still and began to drink.


    The referee didn''t even pay attention to Frank''s words.


    In the competition rules, he will accept the request only as the team leader and team leader teacher. As for others, even the words of the dean of the college are invalid and can be ignored.


    "Tut tut... It seems that you Shrek are the least qualified to say this!"


    At this time, the avalanche prince, the captain of the second huangdou team, stood up and joked about frande and others. Then a girl sitting behind said, "please help sister Ling to treat the member of the Shrek team, as long as you keep his dog''s life."


    The girl didn''t say much. She summoned her own soul and threw the remote treatment ability to Tang Long on the stage.


    Tang Long''s ferocious chest wound healed with the naked eye, and even the wound of his broken arm was healed.


    "Nine heart Begonia!"


    Ning Fengzhi on the main stand looked at the Begonia flower martial spirit released by the girl, and his cold eyes flashed.


    As the owner of the Wulin Qibao glazed pagoda, the first auxiliary department in the world, he knows that nine heart Begonia is a strong competitor.


    Even if the nine heart Begonia could only be passed on in one single pass, the name of the first auxiliary system in the world could not fall on the head of their Qibao Liuli sect.


    After all, their seven treasures glazed pagoda has limitations. Unless they have an opportunity against the sky, they will be stuck at level 79 all their life, just like him now.


    The martial spirit of nine heart Begonia has no restrictions in this regard. It can be cultivated to the level of Title Douluo.


    However, it is not this reason that makes Ning Feng''s heart live and kill, but the martial spirit of the seven treasures glazed tower, like the martial spirit of the nine heart Begonia, is very suitable to accept the divine inheritance of the nine color goddess.


    In the past, because the inheritance of the throne was difficult to find and the requirements were too high, they did not have the Jiubao glass tower, so they didn''t need to care too much.


    But now it''s different. Because of the immortal treasure medicine given by Tang San, her daughter has broken through the limit and achieved the legendary Jiubao glazed tower. She can pursue the inheritance of the Legendary God.


    In this way, anything that can threaten the achievements of her daughter must be removed as soon as possible, and the greatest threat is naturally the nine heart Begonia Wu soul, which is also suitable for inheriting the nine color goddess throne.


    Obliquely, the snow night emperor, Ning Fengzhi, pressed the killing opportunity at the bottom of his heart.


    Since the martial spirit of nine heart Begonia appeared in the imperial fighting team, it must be that nine heart Begonia sect took refuge in Tiandou royal family. If you want to start with that girl, you have to think more and make a perfect plan.


    However, how can Ning Fengzhi''s killing opportunity hide from the snow night emperor close at hand?


    After all, he is also a strong man at the title Douluo level, and even the peak Douluo at level 98, let alone paying attention to the changes of Ning Fengzhi before.


    Aware of the sudden death caused by Ning Feng, the snow night emperor also appeared a killing opportunity, a killing opportunity for the Qibao Liuli sect and even the whole family clan.


    Unlike the imperial aristocracy, the aristocratic family is a completely independent system and does not rely much on the Empire.


    The previous investment of various aristocratic families in Shrek college has made him dissatisfied. The reason why Ye Lingling''s huangdou first team also appeared in the promotion competition this time is to watch the war and collect intelligence. After all, it is possible to compete in the finals.


    Second, to test Ning Fengzhi, the representative of the aristocratic family, and the result of the test made him very cold.


    Ning Fengzhiming knew that the nine heart Begonia sect had taken refuge in him, but he still killed him, and it seemed that he had begun to plan in his heart.


    This obviously doesn''t pay attention to his Tiandou royal family!


    Obviously, in front of the succession of the throne, their Tiandou royal family does not have much weight in Ning Fengzhi''s heart, and can really rebel at any time.


    Knowing this, the snow night emperor strengthened his determination to support the prince''s plan. These aristocratic families must be eradicated.


    As for the imperial nobles, just leave some obedient ones. As for those who are not obedient, just Shovel them off.


    Let''s say that Frank on the other side was almost angry by the ridicule of the avalanche. Before, the first match of their Shrek team in the qualifier was the Tiandou second team.


    Because a few years ago, when they applied to Tiandou empire for expansion of funds, Shrek college was rejected by the avalanche Prince for unreasonable reasons when he came to the college for investigation, there was a contradiction between the two sides.


    In addition, he wanted to step on the imperial fighting team to become famous, so he made Tang San and others start harder and ended the battle in half a minute.


    At that time, the unexpected huangdou second team was really seriously injured, but they calmed down in the name of preparing for treatment in advance.


    I just didn''t expect Feng Shui to take turns. Today, it''s their turn to Shrek.


    "Ha ha..."


    Looking at Frank''s ugly face, avalanche sneered.


    Although there will be a lot of trouble in the connection with the skyrocketing Shrek college, who makes Dai mubai, the captain of the Shrek team, the prince of the Xingluo Empire!


    As the prince of Tiandou Empire and the prince of Xingluo Empire, does he need a reason?


    Just as he rejected Shrek College''s request for expanded funding for a small reason as a delegation a few years ago, is this completely politically correct!


    Not to mention that it was secretly ordered by his father before this time!


    "Referee, Meng of the alien team still lost one arm of our team members and has been seriously disabled, which is a serious violation of the competition rules. I request that Meng still be disqualified."


    Looking down at Tang long, although the wound barely healed, he lost an arm, which is still the most important right arm. Dai mubai, as the captain of Shrek team, spoke.


    This is not to be afraid of Meng still. He admitted that Meng still had a stunning blow, but that''s it.


    Even in their opinion, if Tang long had not underestimated the enemy''s carelessness, and had fought six members of the alien team before, resulting in a great loss of soul and physical strength, he would never have been defeated.


    If they play, Meng will still admit defeat and retreat, so he can''t recover this account for Tang long.


    Therefore, it is safest for the referee to decide to deprive Meng of his qualification.


    "Meng is still a contestant. In the face of the demands of Shrek team, do you have an explanation?"


    The referee looked at Meng still indifferently and was ready to give Meng still the opportunity to solve the matter alone according to the competition rules.


    If Meng still can''t solve the problem of Tang Long''s disability, he can only deprive Meng of his qualification according to the competition rules.


    In this regard, he will never be selfish!


    "Alas! I warned you long ago, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s all right!


    It''s the first time I''ve seen you touch porcelain with such strength. It''s really a long experience! "


    With a sneer of disdain, Meng still turned his head and nodded in the direction of the team stand of the botanical college.

 Chapter 947

    Jiang Zhu, who was already prepared, jumped onto the platform to further treat Tang long.


    Under the aura of Jiang Zhu''s healing scepter, a small bag gradually grew at the position of Tang Long''s broken arm, and soon evolved into a small and exquisite arm with only the length of fingers.


    This arm is not as big as the arm of a newborn baby.


    "Referee, I tried my best!"


    Wiping the sweat on Xiu''s forehead, Jiang Zhu apologized to the referee, and then two teammates of the botanical college team helped her back.


    When I went back, I looked at frand and others on the stage with deep meaning.


    The Revenge of the four of them on Shrek officially began today. The original account must be double recovered!


    "Referee, you see, my friend has tried his best, and he has regenerated an arm for that porcelain touching waste. It only takes a little time to grow into a new arm.


    That waste can also take this opportunity to practice some high-level secrets to exercise the arm, strengthen the arm and make it stronger. It can be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    Now it''s time to invite Shrek''s second player to play! "


    Meng still smiled and explained to the referee. Finally, he looked proudly at Tang San and others on the stage.


    It was these guys who bullied people and took away two seriously injured soul beasts she chased hard. One of them even had a precious external soul bone.


    She always keeps this account in mind!


    "The regenerated arm is indeed complete and does not belong to the disabled. Reject the request of the Shrek team and invite the second player of the Shrek team to fight."


    The referee carefully checked the pocket arm regenerated by Tang long, determined that it was indeed complete, and then loudly announced that Dai mubai''s request was rejected.


    This made Frank and others look even more ugly, but they couldn''t say anything.


    Tang San personally jumped off the stage and helped the unconscious Tang Long back. Then a thin young man jumped down from the stand.


    "Although you defeated Tang long, it''s some small tricks. It''s difficult to be elegant. I''ll get Tang Long''s account back from you this time."


    The young man stared coldly at Meng still opposite, then nodded to the referee and signaled that he was ready.


    "Start!"


    The referee waved indifferently and opened his mouth to announce the start of the battle!


    "Ding Ding..."


    With the referee''s order, Meng still and the young man''s body disappeared in place at the same time. Because the speed was too fast, people could only see residual shadows flashing in the battle platform, followed by the sound of metal and iron fighting like a violent storm.


    The young man, named dust fate, is a descendant of the sword fighting dust heart. Although Wu soul has not inherited the most powerful seven kill sword, his bloodthirsty sword is not much different.


    In addition, the inheritance of Kendo taught by sword Douluo is no worse than that of Tang long before, not to mention the fate at the moment, because it is the first battle and is in its peak state.


    Both of them are powerful soul masters mixed with strong attack department and sensitive attack department. They are not only strong and powerful, but also as fast as lightning.


    "Be careful, she has a head and soul bone. Her soul skills are very strange!"


    At the same time, Tang long, who was in a coma, was rescued by Tang San and told Meng''s intelligence for the first time.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly!"


    Tang Long''s words immediately attracted Yu Xiaogang''s attention and hurriedly took out a glass of water for Tang long to drink.


    Although Ye Lingling barely recovered from his injury, he lost a lot of blood. Now the whole person is very weak and in urgent need of a lot of water.


    Tang Long drank the water in the water cup and explained in a deep voice: "the woman used the soul bone soul skill. One moment she was three meters in front of me, but the next moment she appeared strangely in front of me.


    I was defeated by her out of guard. "


    Tang Long is also very depressed about this failure. With his cultivation strength, he can see Meng''s still explosive speed, but the last explosive speed is too strange, just like moving in an instant in front of him.


    That caught him off guard.


    "Are you sure she suddenly appeared in front of you?"


    Yu Xiaogang made a deep voice to determine. At the same time, he thought about the category of Meng''s still soul bone soul technology, so as to find out the way to deal with it as soon as possible.


    "I''m sure!"


    Once again, he recalled his previous experience, and Tang Long nodded solemnly to confirm it.


    Yu Xiaogang didn''t speak and turned his eyes to Tang San beside him.


    Tang San''s observation is the most powerful among them because he has the top eye practice secret method of purple pole magic pupil. Even some strong people of Title Douluo level are incomparable.


    "Her speed was always balanced at that time, and there was no further outbreak, but brother Tang Longge was in a strange state at that time, and seemed to be absent-minded for a moment."


    Frowning, Tang San gave a completely different answer.


    "It is preliminarily judged that the soul bone soul skill Meng still has should be the category that affects the opponent. It is likely to be a magic ability similar to hulena, or a mysterious time soul skill."


    After a little thought, Yu Xiaogang said his own judgment.


    Different from the experience in the original fate track, Yu Xiaogang now has too many resources to call, so he has a deep research on both martial soul soul skill and soul bone, and has studied all kinds of soul skill data.


    Therefore, although Meng still''s soul bone soul skill was very strange, he analyzed it for the first time.


    "No, brother dust is in danger!"


    The crowd reacted immediately, but they reacted too late.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded, and the two figures in zhantaichung suddenly separated. Meng was still not different except for some asthma, but the dust on the opposite side was miserable.


    His legs were knee high and broken, and blood mist and broken bones were scattered next to him. Obviously, it was completely exploded as Tang long had been before.


    Before frande and others spoke, Jiang Zhu jumped onto the platform again and pretended to try her best to regenerate a finger long pocket version of her legs and feet for the world.


    "Referee, I tried my best!"


    Wiped the sweat on her head. She really tried her best.


    After all, this is a means of limb regeneration, which is much more difficult than limb regeneration. The two are not at the same level at all.


    At most, she has regenerated such a pocket version of her arms, legs and feet. Unless she has the support of Xiao Jiu, she can''t complete the real renewal of her broken limbs in a short time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The referee looked at Jiang Zhu silently. Finally, he came forward to check the pocket version of the regenerated legs and feet according to the rules. After determining that it was indeed a complete leg and feet, he announced again that Meng still won.


    "Welcome the third player of Shrek team!"


    The referee opened his mouth indifferently and indicated that Shrek''s team could play a third man.


    "This war, I''ll come!"


    Tang San''s face was gloomy and he was ready to fight in person, but he was stopped by Yu Xiaogang.


    "The soul bone of your head has not been fully refined. The soul power is just at the time of agitation. It''s not suitable to fight."


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head to Tang San seriously, then glanced at Dai mubai and others one by one, and finally fell to Xiaowu.


    "Little dance, are you confident?"


    "Of course!"


    Taking the first step, Xiaowu confidently stated his position, then looked at Meng still on the stage and said angrily: "next, I''ll avenge brother Tang Long and brother Chenyuan!"


    "Be careful. If something is wrong, immediately use the teleport soul skill to avoid. According to the teacher''s speculation, the other party''s soul bone soul skill should be time-based."


    Tang sanguanche''s deep voice told him that he had just been paying attention to the battle between Chen Yuan and Meng still, and basically sent out the possibility of magic soul skill, so it must be a rare time soul skill.


    Although it is very difficult, Xiaowu is also a powerful soul master with both strong attack system and sensitive attack system, and has a special soul skill of space blinking.


    The time soul skill used to deal with Meng still is perfect.


    He is the most suitable candidate in the whole team except him.


    "Little dance sister!"


    Looking at the beautiful shadow jumping onto the battle platform, Xiao Jiutian''s blue pupil shrank suddenly, and the palm holding the handrail was also tight.


    He chose to participate in the mainland elite soul master competition for small dance, not to get small dance, but to protect small dance.


    He has repeatedly sensed the extreme malice of Tang Yuehua and Tang Zhen to Xiaowu, and the malice is becoming more and more intense as the mainland elite soul master competition approaches.


    Although it is not clear about the plans of Tang Yuehua and Tang Zhen, it must have something to do with the mainland elite soul master competition.


    Therefore, he must block Xiaowu''s Shrek team in the promotion so that it can''t participate in the final finals.


    I just didn''t expect sister Xiaowu to leave the factory so soon!


    Although she was worried about Xiaowu sister, Xiaojiu didn''t show it too much.


    Compared with letting Xiaowu hurt Meng still, he doesn''t want Tang Yuehua and others to succeed. After all, it is likely to threaten Xiaowu''s life.


    However, although Xiao Jiu was trying to calm his agitated mood, he was still noticed by a bauhinia three women who were paying attention to him.


    For a time, the three women looked at each other and looked down at the little dance still fighting with Meng.


    After the fight with Xiaowu again, Meng, who was slightly panting, still looked at Xiaowu in admiration.


    "Your strength is really beyond my expectation. Originally, this move was specially prepared for Tang San, but now it seems that I overestimate myself.


    Next, I will show all my strength, but don''t die! "


    When the voice fell, Meng still triggered the huge soul force sealed in his body. In an instant, the soul force far more than his own dozens of times broke out, and the strong wind became a tornado, raging everywhere.


    Like Huowu, she sealed up a lot of soul power in her body with the help of Xiao Jiu in order to deal with Tang San.


    Because these soul forces are accumulated by herself, there is no exclusion, and the side effects are very small.


    At most, it''s just causing great pressure on the meridians and body. Later, sister Jiang Zhu can heal after treatment.


    So this big trick is quite cost-effective.


    But their cards were originally specially prepared for Tang San. Unfortunately, she underestimated the main players of Shrek team and overestimated herself.


    Facing the first main combat team member, she had to show this carefully prepared backup, but it was a good record to abolish the two alternates of the Shrek team.


    According to the competition rules, each college team can only have four alternates.


    Last time, sister dieying abandoned one and the two she just abandoned. Now there is only one candidate left in the Shrek team.


    And it is said that Oscar, the food soul master among the main combat members of Shrek team, seems to have been abolished because he was attacked and killed.


    Now see how crazy Shrek college is!

 Chapter 948

    "How possible!"


    Meng''s still vast soul power shocked everyone present. Even Ning Feng on the main stand caused the snow night emperor and others couldn''t help getting up and exclaiming. Only Salas has been as stable as an old dog.


    It''s not that the mood cultivation of the great emperor on a snowy night is not enough, but that this scene is too incredible.


    At this moment, the number of soul power still erupted by Meng is comparable to the soul emperor, which is more than 40 times his own soul power.


    This secret method of suddenly exploding soul power is found in many major forces, and the most famous is haotianzong''s big Xumi hammer ring exploding secret method.


    But different from the mainstream secret method, Meng still''s explosion doesn''t seem to have a great load on the body. At least they can''t see anything wrong now.


    You know, the most troublesome thing about this kind of explosive secret method is the side effects. Now Meng is still a secret method without too many side effects, which has completely broken the Convention, and its value has soared to the level of strategic significance.


    No wonder the emperor and others couldn''t help being so surprised on a snowy night.


    "Don''t fight, you guys. Pay attention. That girl is already my disciple now."


    I don''t know when the snake spear Douluo appeared next to Salas and calmly opened his mouth to warn the emperor on a snowy night.


    With these words, the body of the snake spear Douluo disappeared, as abrupt as it appeared, and there was no trace to be found.


    He showed up this time to support his precious disciple Meng still, and resist the explosive secret method Meng still showed on his head. He is a man who carries the pot.


    As long as the name of Wu soul hall is given, these aristocratic families and the two empires will never dare to fight rashly before they are ready for the final war with Wu soul hall.


    The appearance of snake spear Douluo made the emperor look gloomy on the snowy night, but he didn''t say anything, but he had begun to plan in his heart.


    After such a while, Meng was still ready. His delicate body jumped up, his white jade hand waved, and a large piece of soul power snake stick was condensed to attack the whole battle platform below in an all-round way.


    "Little dance, come back quickly!"


    Tang San and others in the stands changed their faces and hurriedly called Xiaowu back.


    Because this move is so abnormal that it can''t fight the enemy at all.


    In those years, they also witnessed Meng still''s soul skill in the star forest, but Meng still only projected more than ten energy snake sticks to attack.


    But now the energy snake stick still put out by Meng is at least more than 10000, and it is still regenerating continuously to continue projection.


    Such a large number of energy snake sticks smashed down like a storm, making the little dance below pale. Although it was very unwilling, it could only use the teleport soul skill to escape from the battle platform at the first time.


    This is a disguised admission of defeat.


    "Brother, I lost!"


    The little dance returning to the battle platform hung his head, and even the pair of slender rabbit ears on his head shrugged and pulled down.


    Before the war, she said with confidence that she would avenge brother Tang long, but now it has evolved into such a result.


    He was forced to flee back in embarrassment. It''s a shame.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, this means is too restrained for you. Even if I go up, I don''t have a good way to deal with it."


    Tang sanrou comforted, and finally turned his eyes to Dai mubai.


    "Boss Dai, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Look at me!"


    With a confident smile, Dai mubai jumped off the stand.


    Tang San is right. Meng''s restraint on Xiaowu is too serious. Although Xiaowu has an invincible golden body soul skill, it can only last for three seconds.


    However, this kind of attack can continue to break out, and an invincible gold body can''t resist it at all.


    But Dai mubai is different. Although his defensive soul skill defense is not as absolute as Xiaowu''s invincible golden body, it can be maintained as long as there is soul power in his body and it has not been broken.


    Unfortunately, Meng''s move is still very strong, but the strength of each energy snake stick is very general. After all, it is only the other party''s first soul skill, which is not enough to break Dai mubai''s defensive soul skill.


    Just watching Dai mubai play, Meng, who is opposite, still has a slight corner of his mouth, jumps up again and rushes into the air.


    However, although this release is still the first soul skill, it has changed.


    Tens of thousands of energy snake sticks were projected again, and then merged with each other. Finally, a giant snake stick with a length of 100 feet appeared, with the sharp blade pointing directly at Dai mubai below.


    Looking at the huge giant snake stick above, Dai Mu''s white face turned green.


    Especially after sensing that he was locked by Meng''s third soul skill, the whole person felt bad.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Dai mubai raised his hand to the referee to admit defeat after the giant snake stick was put down.


    "I admit defeat!"


    I''m kidding. When I''m completely locked, I''ll definitely die and die. Even if I get away with it, I''ll inevitably end up disabled like Tang Long''s fate.


    Since he is invincible, he will not be foolishly hard.


    At the next moment when Dai Mu''s vernacular voice fell, a figure appeared in front of him and hit the giant snake stick.


    "Click!"


    The fist collided with the sharp edge of the snake stick, and bursts of fine cracking sound sounded. The super giant snake stick spread countless fine cracks from the sharp edge, and finally dissipated into soul power.


    The person who took the shot was the referee who had always been very low-key, and this scene surprised the people watching the war around again. Even if it was stronger than the emperor on a snowy night, his pupils shrank.


    Because the referee stopped the blow and did not release the soul, but exploded it with his pure body, even without the fluctuation of soul power.


    You should know that the super giant snake stick just now is infinitely close to the level of soul saint in terms of simple attack power. Even the title Douluo is extremely difficult to carry down by the flesh without using the soul power.


    Even the soul division of the defense system is the same, which is quite terrible.


    How did the other party temper the body to such a degree, and how many of them exist in the martial soul hall?


    The more you think about the snow night, the more afraid the emperor and others are, and the next war against the Wulin hall is more and more urgent.


    We must not let the Wuhun hall grow any longer!


    "Let me play!"


    After Dai mubai took a deep breath, Tang San decided to play in person, because there was no other suitable candidate in the team except him.


    Fat Ma Hongjun is a pure long-range attack and has no strong defensive soul skills. He can''t stop Meng''s attack at all.


    As Zhu Zhuqing of the sensitive attack department, he is restrained to death, not to mention Ning Rongrong of the auxiliary department.


    As for the last candidate, he was also restrained seriously, so now Tang San can only play.


    Although it is still difficult, Meng was still consumed a lot of soul power before. He is confident to carry the other party''s final outbreak.


    "Tang San!"


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. Meng still clenched his teeth and drank. He directly threw tens of thousands of energy snake sticks to shoot down and carried out violent full coverage bombing.


    Unfortunately, when Meng''s soul power is exhausted, he still can''t break the blue silver cage released by Tang San.


    As for the way to deal with Dai mubai, she can''t deal with Tang San. She knows that although the super giant snake stick has strong attack power, it is very inflexible.


    It''s OK to deal with Dai mubai who can''t speed, but it''s difficult to work against Tang San who has the speed of sensitive attack soul division.


    Even with the help of soul technology, it is difficult to attack the other party, not to mention that others have a move to teleport.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Without waiting for Tang San to fight back, Meng still resolutely conceded defeat, making Tang San, who was preparing to fight, almost spit out old blood.


    You shot me for such a long time and crippled two of your teammates. Now your soul power is exhausted and you just admit defeat!


    How can I avenge my teammates!


    "Tang San, I''ll see you in the finals. Of course, if you can survive the promotion! "


    With a cold smile, Meng still walked down the stage.


    Although he lost as expected, he somehow abandoned the other two, and forced Dai mubai and Xiaowu to admit defeat.


    This has been a hard time!


    Looking at Meng''s back, Tang San raised his eyes and looked at the stand of the team of the botanical college opposite.


    He clearly saw that Meng still jumped down from there. More importantly, he also saw the figure of Huowu and Shui binger. It was obvious that the other party had reached an alliance with the College of Botany.


    Since Meng still has such a strong hand, do Shui binger and Huowu also have it?


    And the botanical college itself?


    "Xiao Jiu, you really brought me a big surprise!"


    His eyes finally fell on the blue haired boy. Tang San took a deep look at the acquaintance, and then turned and left.


    "Still sister, your performance just now is really cool!"


    The fire dance returning to the camp excitedly ran to Meng still and waved and stroked. Meng still''s heroic posture was really shocking. The scene of throwing thousands of snake sticks between waving hands was really cool.


    "I can only do this. Next, the pressure you two have to face will be much greater than me."


    While restoring soul power, Meng still spoke in a deep voice.


    In this regard, even the excited Fire Dance calmed down, as did the water ice beside him.


    They all know that the Shrek team with defense will go all out, break out all strength and take it seriously.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, Tang San and others will refine more and more soul bones.


    Besides, the cultivation of soul power will certainly reach the peak of the soul king with the blessing of the soul bone.


    It''s even harder to deal with now!


    Xiao Jiu, who was sitting on the master''s seat and meditating, seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked up outside the tent. In his perception, an acquaintance came outside.


    An acquaintance he wants to see but doesn''t want to see at this time!


    "I''ll go out!"


    With a little silence, Xiao Jiu left a word and got up to leave the camp.


    Bauhinia, who has been paying attention to Xiao Jiu, looked thoughtfully outside the camp. Although there was boundary isolation, she still guessed something.


    However, she didn''t follow up. She believed Xiao Jiu would certainly deal with it.


    "Is that her?"


    Huowu shuibing''er, who was discussing how to deal with Shrek''s team next time, suddenly looked a little uncertain after Xiao Jiu left the camp.


    They are not stupid, and Xiao Jiu is a person who can''t lie and can''t hide his mind. They have noticed the difference just now.


    Just in respect and want to leave enough space for Xiao Jiu, he pretended not to see it.


    But Xiao Jiu''s attention to that woman made them feel very sad and sour.

 Chapter 949

    Xiao Jiu came to a corner slowly. As soon as he turned around, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, followed by a pain on his forehead!


    "Well, you little nine, have learned to leave without saying goodbye!"


    Qianying takes back the plain hand cut on Xiaojiu''s forehead, hands akimbo and angrily says. If it''s not Xiaowu, who else can there be?


    "Sister Xiaowu, I don''t want to see the sad appearance of parting!"


    Xiao Jiu scratched the back of his head, but his appearance made Xiao Wu show a slight frown.


    After staring at Xiao Jiu for a while, Xiao Wu suddenly turned his face and said discontentedly, "Xiao Jiu, seriously, lying is not for you."


    She has known Xiao Jiu for more than nine years. She knows that Xiao Jiu always has a lot of things in his heart, but at the same time, the boy is not very good at lying, especially in front of himself.


    "Forget it, I won''t ask why you left. I came here this time to see if you are doing well. Now I can finally rest assured when I see you, sister!


    Come on, I hope I can see you in the finals! "


    Seeing Xiao Jiu scratching his ears and cheeks, Xiao Wu chuckled, waved his hands, and suddenly disappeared.


    It''s not convenient for her to stay here more. It''s very risky to come alone this time.


    Now that it is determined that Xiao Jiu''s brother is doing well, and even the breath in her body has become many times stronger, she can finally rest assured.


    "Come out!"


    After Xiaowu left, Xiaojiu turned suddenly and looked coldly at a stone pillar in front of him.


    In his induction, there also came an acquaintance.


    As Xiao Jiu''s voice fell, a handsome boy came out from behind the stone pillar. It was Tang San, vice captain of Shrek team.


    When he saw Xiao Jiu, he expected that Xiao Wu would come to see Xiao Jiu, so he followed him. First, he was afraid of accidents between Xiao Wu and Xiao Jiu, and second, he was worried about what happened between Xiao Wu and Xiao Jiu.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiu is quite sensible, and Xiao Wu is also very sincere about his feelings.


    "Your performance really surprised me. This time it really brought me a big surprise.


    But it would be a big mistake to think that with those people we can compete with our Shrek team. "


    Tang San stepped forward and stood a foot in front of Xiao Jiu. There was a smile in his mouth. He was still very proud in his heart.


    He admitted that his so-called brother had made great progress in recent months, but he was dreaming if he wanted to compete with him.


    Not to mention the individual strength, take the most important team battle of the competition. The team of the botanical college where Xiao Jiu is located is very general. Even the whole soul clan can''t do it, and there is only one soul king.


    And it''s only a few months. This time is not enough to run in the cooperation between teammates. It''s much worse than the running in of their Shrek team for several years.


    So he never regarded Xiao Jiu as a threat. At most, it was just a fun in the process of winning the championship.


    "Brother, can you give up this competition? I beg you! "


    Xiao Jiu didn''t care about Tang San''s words, but begged to Tang San.


    He was confident to block Tang San in the promotion stage, but he far underestimated the bottom line of Flander and his family, and shamelessly brought a large number of soul bones for Tang San to refine.


    There are even more than 100000 years of soul bones.


    Although he has not seen the 100000 year soul bone, he can also imagine how exaggerated the 100000 year soul bone will be to the promotion of Tang San and others.


    Not to mention that what people refine is not only a soul bone, but almost a full set of soul bones.


    This cheating made him despair.


    So I just put down my dignity and begged Tang San.


    For the safety of Xiaowu sister, he can give up everything, even his dignity and life.


    "Impossible!"


    Xiao Jiu''s unprecedented expression and words made Tang San slightly cautious, and then resolutely refused.


    Although he doesn''t understand what this so-called brother means, he won''t give up the competition anyway.


    Whether it is for the honor of the college family, his partners, or those 100000 year soul and bone prizes awarded by the competition champion, he must not give up.


    "Can''t you do it for sister Xiaowu?"


    Xiao Jiu asked again reluctantly.


    "You really know something!"


    After taking a deep look at Xiao Jiu''s so-called brother, Tang San said coldly, "I''ll protect Xiaowu, so you don''t have to worry about it.


    Also, Xiaowu is my fiancee now. Stay away from her in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude! "


    With a warning, Tang San left here in a vertical shape.


    Although he wanted to teach his so-called brother a lesson, after all, this is the residence of the team of the botanical college. Once something happens, it will be bad for the strong of the botanical college.


    Moreover, the competition stipulates that contestants are not allowed to do it privately, and violators will be disqualified.


    He doesn''t want to break a big deal for such a waste brother. He can do it again when the game meets in the future.


    "Bang!"


    "Then you''d better protect her, or I''ll kill you and everyone in the Tang family!"


    One punch hit the stone pillar beside him. Xiao Jiu''s original beautiful face was more ferocious, and strands of invisible and colorless flame rose faintly on his body surface.


    ¡­¡­


    Huowu and others, who were originally discussing the battle plan for Shrek''s team in the camp, couldn''t help falling into silence when looking at Xiao Jiu''s self suppressing anger.


    Although I don''t know what Xiao Jiu experienced before, it certainly won''t be a good thing.


    "Sister Jiang Zhu, I heard that the Wu soul Hall of the finals specially revised the rules and put forward the unlimited competition rules. The number is no longer limited to seven, and can play together with four alternates?"


    With a little silence, he forcibly calmed down his anger. Xiao Jiu turned his eyes to the Jiangzhu who used the third soul skill to calm his mood.


    "There is such a change in the rules, but it has not been finalized. The Wulin hall is discussing this matter with the two empires."


    Nodding, Jiang Zhu enjoys a lot of privileges in the martial soul hall because she has Wang Hao as a patron. She can also get some high-level intelligence.


    "It''s impossible for all eleven people to play, but it should be able to expand the team game of nine to ten people."


    Zhao Zilong on the other side opened her mouth to supplement. Like Jiang Zhu, she has Wang Hao as a patron. In addition, her father is a cardinal, so the information obtained is more detailed than what Jiang Zhu collected.


    "Nine to ten!"


    Reciting such a number and thinking a little, Xiao Jiu glanced at Jiangzhu and others one by one, and finally said sincerely: "brother yuan, brother Ling, sister Jiangzhu, sister Zilong, sister Bauhinia, sister Huowu, sister bing''er, sister still, and sister dieying. Next, I have a plan. There will be some danger, but I hope you can help me!"


    "Help, I must have helped!"


    Jiang Zhu looked at each other, and the most forthright fire dance was the first to speak.


    "We''ve been brothers for several years. If you say you can help, you won''t see it. As long as you can''t kill me, you can speak."


    Second, Huang Yuan, who was forthright, readily responded, and others followed.


    This made Xiao Jiu extremely moved and strengthened his previous determination.


    This time, we must stop Tang San at all costs in the promotion to avoid implementing that dangerous scheme.


    He can''t rashly take sister Jiang Zhu and others to risk, and it''s the safest to block the Shrek team in the promotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Meng''s performance last time brought a great shock to the people, the promotion is still going on steadily.


    With Meng''s strong performance on the same day, many of them chose to admit defeat after measuring the battle of the team of the College of exotic animals.


    No way, Meng was still too strong that day. Even if the terrible secret method could not be used, the strength of others was also quite strong.


    Even the ordinary soul king is difficult to compete with it, and Meng is still ruthless and resolute. Moving is useless. Although he can regenerate, he is afraid that his hands and feet in the pocket version will have to wait for years to really grow up.


    This almost cut off the qualification of the competition.


    They dare not bet that Meng is still as ferocious as Shrek''s team, or his nature.


    So be safe and just admit defeat.


    Of course, this is for shangmeng. I will still admit defeat. As for the others in the team of the College of strange animals, they have to fight as usual, otherwise they will lose face.


    Similarly, the canghui college team where dieying is located has also received the same treatment. No one wants to really fight dieying, the seven born martial spirit, and control the seven anti heaven demons with integrated technology.


    A month after the start of the qualifying competition, the fiery team where Huowu is playing against Shrek team.


    It''s the same strategy. Let the other players play against the Shrek team first.


    Shrek sent out only the last full backup.


    This man''s name is Yang Wuwei. He is a rising star of the broken family. The Wu soul breaking soul gun is extremely powerful.


    Although it is only a cultivation at the level of soul sect, because of the particularity of soul breaking gun, Yang Wuwei has a growing soul ring, so like the soul king, Yang Wuwei has five soul rings.


    In addition, the soul breaking gun Soul Ring soul skills are all blessed. In terms of attack, its attack power is much stronger than the general soul king.


    Therefore, Yang Wuwei shot directly to the fiery team. Even huowushuang, who has the cultivation of the soul king, was defeated by Yang Wuwei''s gun.


    Now Yang Wuwei only needs to win the last victory to win the final victory.


    But this is clearly impossible.


    After seeing Huowu jump from the stand of the team of the botanical college, Yu Xiaogang, as the team leader, spoke decisively.


    "Referee, we Shrek admit defeat this time."


    "Fearless, your current state is not her opponent. Come back."


    Yang Wuwei on the stage frowned. Although he was dissatisfied, he still obeyed Yu Xiaogang''s decision and retired.


    Yu Xiaogang is right. After six previous battles, especially the one against fire, his soul power has consumed nearly 80%, and he can never be the opponent of fire dance.


    After all, Meng still showed his strength last time. I think this fire dance must be no worse.


    In addition, people have a festival with their Shrek team, which will certainly be tough, so it''s the best choice to retreat temporarily.


    "You''re smart!"


    With a cold hum, the fire dance ignored the Shrek team who discussed tactics, and directly erupted the huge soul force sealed in the body. The vast fire attribute soul force gushed from the seemingly delicate body like a volcanic eruption, setting off a heat wave.


    In an instant, the temperature of the whole venue increased to Baidu. I''m afraid it would be unbearable if everyone were a soul master.


    This is not over. After the fire dance completely broke out the soul power in the body, it directly poured half of the soul power into the ground under its feet.


    After Yang Wuwei quit and conceded defeat, she automatically became the challenge leader. As a challenge leader, although she had to experience the other party''s wheel battle, she also had a privilege that ordinary people easily ignored.


    That is to transform the battle platform with soul power and soul technology in advance and transform it into a suitable combat environment, which is just in line with her current means.


    "Teacher, you guessed right. Their soul power does come from their daily accumulation. The longer the time, the more soul power will be accumulated.


    The soul power of fire dance is 50 times of its normal soul power, ten times more than that of Meng last time, which is obviously the accumulation in recent days. "


    Tang sanchen, who had been opening the purple pole magic pupil, spoke loudly. This discovery made Dai mubai and others sink.


    Although they have refined a lot of soul bones during this period, the other party''s secret method of constantly accumulating their own soul power is too abnormal.


    I can''t imagine how terrible it will be when the other party''s soul power is accumulated to the finals. Will it exceed this exaggerated multiple of a hundred times?

 Chapter 950

    "Hong Jun, be careful. If you lose, don''t force it. There''s a little three behind you!"


    Yu Xiaogang tells Ma Hongjun that only Ma Hongjun and Tang San can deal with the fire dance in their team.


    Tang San himself has the characteristics of fire immunity. As the owner of Phoenix''s martial soul, Ma Hongjun naturally has strong resistance to fire. Although he can''t reach the level of fire immunity, he is not much worse.


    It''s perfect to let it go!


    "I see!"


    With a dignified nod, Ma Hongjun jumped onto the stage and stared cautiously at the fire dance opposite.


    With Meng''s ferocious performance last time, he can''t underestimate the fire dance with the same cards.


    And at the moment, the soul power in Huowu''s body is too terrible, far exceeding his own soul power.


    With such a large reserve of soul power, even if he has the top martial soul of Fire Phoenix, he is not sure of winning.


    However, he didn''t think he had to defeat the other party. He just needed to consume a lot of soul power, and then let Tang San deal with it.


    Unfortunately, the next scene made Ma Hongjun''s face green all at once.


    The ground on the platform suddenly began to heat up sharply, and even began to turn red.


    It was red from the heat.


    "Hiss..."


    Hissing sound came from my feet. I saw that my boots made of soul animal skin were on fire.


    "Phoenix wings soar in the sky!"


    Dare not neglect, Ma Hongjun quickly showed his soul skills and flew high into the air.


    In such a short time, the temperature of the whole battle platform further increased, so that the whole battle platform melted and turned into hot magma.


    "Dead fat man, come down and chat with my sister!"


    Like a flame goddess, the fire dance stood in the magma and hooked his fingers to Ma Hongjun flying high in the sky.


    At the same time, under the control of her soul skills, hundreds of large bags of magma under her feet were bulging, and then turned into fire dancing figures one after another.


    This is her fifth soul skill flame separation, which has been greatly sublimated under the blessing of the favorable terrain of magma, has become an entity magma separation, and has broken through the limit of the original number of ten separation, reaching a full 100.


    These were all calculated by her, because the preparation time of this move was too long to be used in battle.


    It can only be transformed in advance with the permission of the challenge master, and the effect is also very strong.


    If other soul masters without fire resistance attribute come here, they don''t even need her to do it. The magma field here can defeat each other.


    Ma Hongjun, who was in a terrible mood, looked at the hundreds of fire dances below, and couldn''t tell which one was really behind him. He immediately felt that he was not good as a whole.


    "The fifth soul skill - Phoenix meteor shower!"


    Ma Hongjun showed his most powerful soul skills decisively, and tens of thousands of flame meteors fell, with unparalleled power.


    During this time, he has refined three soul bones, all of which are fire soul bones, which has greatly increased his strength.


    The attack of this fifth soul skill alone is not weaker than the snake spear attack that Meng still broke out last time.


    However, compared with Meng''s offensive that can continue to break out, Ma Hongjun can only break out one wave, which is much worse.


    But the power of each flame meteor is several times stronger than Meng''s energy snake stick.


    Just in the face of tens of thousands of fire meteors bombarded down, hundreds of fire dances below, with a wave of their hands, the magma under them surged up, forming a rapidly rotating magma barrier to firmly protect the whole battle platform.


    Yes, the reason why fire dance condenses hundreds of magma separations is not to use it for direct attack, but to enhance the control of magma.


    Next, she doesn''t need to show any soul skills, just control the magma under her feet to fight the enemy in various forms.


    Because these magmas were originally made by her soul power. Naturally, they have a certain control power. Coupled with hundreds of ways of assistance, they are not much different from the real magma field.


    This is the essence of the field she has explored with the help of Xiaojiu''s blue silver field in the past two months, and it is also her greatest confidence.


    "Hiss! This is my sister''s means! "


    The fire on the stand who was being treated was unparalleled. Looking at the exaggerated scene below, a pair of beads almost stared out.


    This is really an exaggeration. Even the soul saint is just like this!


    "Boss, I suggest you go after someone else. That girl is no longer suitable for you!"


    In the stand of sacred wind college, the vice captain looked at the battle situation below and swallowed his mouth. He suggested to the captain Feng Xiaotian beside him, and the other team members nodded in agreement.


    They all know that their team leader Feng Xiaotian likes the fire dance of ChiHuo college and has been pursuing it, but others have always been indifferent to their team leader.


    In the past, they thought their captain could wear water and stone and bring back beauty, but now it seems that they think more.


    With the strength shown by others now, their captain really doesn''t deserve others.


    The most important thing is that the fire dance is too close to the Wuhun hall, while the team leader is from a noble family. There is an insurmountable gap between the two sides.


    Feng Xiaotian has no words. He has both a sense of reluctance and a sense of relief.


    Seriously, after chasing Huowu for several years, he also felt a little tired.


    No way. If Huowu had such a slight reaction to him, he had the will to continue to catch up, but people didn''t catch a cold with him from beginning to end.


    It''s not much fun to lick a dog like this. It''s better to let go. It''s good for everyone.


    "Dead fat man, since you''ve done it, it''s my next step!"


    After carrying Ma Hongjun''s attack, Huowu manipulated the rapidly rotating magma around, turned into ten magma Dragons of the size of 100 feet, and rushed to Ma Hongjun in the sky.


    Seeing the ten magma dragons rushing towards him, Ma Hongjun''s face turned green again. He quickly patted his wings to avoid the hanging of the magma dragon.


    He can''t be touched by these lava dragons, otherwise even if he has high flame resistance, he will have to peel off his skin.


    "Bang!"


    "A mistake!"


    One punch hit the guardrail, and Yu Xiaogang was very unwilling.


    Even he didn''t expect Huowu to change the arena environment in advance with the help of the challenger''s advantages to create this low configuration magma field.


    Although it is only a low configuration magma field, it also has the essence of some fields.


    The domain is generally exclusive to the title Douluo, and even most of the title Douluo have no domain.


    The power in the field is too strong for Ma Hongjun to resist.


    Although the soul power consumption of maintaining such a large field of fire dance is more than three times that of Ma Hongjun, there is nothing else now, that is, there is a lot of soul power, and there is absolutely capital to consume.


    What''s worse, Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix wing Tianxiang can only fly at low altitude. It''s the limit when it reaches 60 or 70 feet at most. It can''t fly out of the attack range of the ten magma dragons at all.


    Being besieged by ten lava dragons, one carelessness is the end of disability.


    "Referee, we admit defeat in this game!"


    Finally, Yu Xiaogang can only reluctantly and unwilling to admit defeat. It is really that they are calculated by fire dance.


    If the other party didn''t have the opportunity to use this means at that time, the threat would be much smaller.


    But it''s too late to say anything now!


    As soon as Yu Xiaogang''s voice fell, the referee flashed around Ma Hongjun, who was fleeing in confusion, and took him away from the stage.


    "The Fire Dancers won this battle. Let''s invite the next player of Shrek team."


    "Tang San, it''s your turn!"


    Take back the lava dragon, and Huowu looks at Tang San on the stand with a smile.


    A calm Tang Sanyue stepped onto the stage, and the blue silver grass that had turned into fire red spread out, rooted in the magma, grew rapidly, and even swallowed the soul power of fire dance in the magma.


    "My blue silver grass is fire-free. Against me, you don''t have a chance to win!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blue silver grass spread to less than half of the battle platform, and where it passed, the soul force in the magma was quickly swallowed up, making the fire dance gradually lose control of these magma.


    His blue silver grass is quenched with two extreme properties of xianpinbao medicine, which is completely immune to the two properties of ice and fire, and can even devour these two types of energy in turn.


    So he just restrained the means of fire dance. Once he lost the magma field, the strength of fire dance itself is not justified.


    Ignoring Tang San''s words, Huowu turned to the referee at the edge of the platform and said, "referee, my next means are relatively strong and uncontrollable. I apply to strengthen the defense barrier. It''s best to be personally supported by the title Douluo."


    The referee didn''t answer, but turned to Salas in the grandstand, waiting for his boss''s decision.


    He can''t mobilize the strong at the title Douluo level, even if it''s his boss Salas.


    "Three crowns, please!"


    Knowing that fire dance was basically his own, Salas would not refuse and got up to speak respectfully.


    Then three burly figures appeared around the battle platform, which were the two brothers of subduing the devil Douluo and the snake spear Douluo.


    "Little girl, toss hard and let me see what hand you have..."


    Join hands to display a powerful defensive barrier to cover the whole battle platform. The devil subduing Douluo laughed and said that the fire dance could begin.


    But before he finished, he seemed to feel something. He suddenly looked down at his feet and opened his eyes. It seemed that he saw something incredible.


    Similarly, the two men, Qianjun Douluo and snake spear Douluo, were also full of disbelief. Then they didn''t dare to delay. They hurried to do their best to strengthen the defense barrier again.


    Because that little girl is so crazy!


    "I know your blue silver grass has been quenched by xianpinbao medicine, but I want to try if your blue silver grass can be immune to volcanic eruptions!"


    With a sneer from the fire dance, the whole body turned into magma and melted into the magma pool at the foot.


    Instinctively, Tang San felt something wrong, and his heart sank.


    Because the fire dance''s hundreds of parts hide into the magma below, which is very unusual!


    At the same time, an extremely deadly crisis hit my heart, and the source of the crisis was the magma under my feet.


    "No, it''s deeper!"


    The pupil shrinks suddenly, and the purple gas in his eyes flows wildly. Tang San moves the purple magic pupil to the extreme, but it''s a pity that the magma below was too thick to see through.


    Before long, a violent shock came from below, which shook all the miles around, and then there was a terrible roar.


    "That''s..."


    On the snowy night in the main stand, the emperor and gudouluo suddenly stood up and looked at the stand incredibly. Obviously, they also saw the means of fire dance.


    "How did the old boy teach his children? Even this taboo means dare to use it!"


    Gudouluo was angry and scolded. He was obviously surprised by the means of fire dance.


    "Tang San, get out quickly. That''s not the power you can resist."


    Gudouluo shouted eagerly. Tang San can''t resist the power of natural disaster. If he doesn''t retreat as soon as possible, he will really die.


    Even in the face of that power, he had to avoid the edge, let alone Tang San, who was repaired by the soul king.


    Tang San naturally heard gudouluo''s urgent words, but he didn''t quit immediately, but waited.


    With the means of space teleportation, he is 100% sure to save his life.


    Now we must completely trigger the means of fire dance, otherwise when he admits defeat and quits, others will turn a blind eye. Isn''t that a big loss?


    At least we have to consume a wave of fire dance and fight for opportunities for future teammates.

 Chapter 951

    "Boom!"


    The final card of the fire dance finally appeared. The earth trembled violently within a hundred miles, and the magma on the battle platform rolled violently like boiling water. After the accumulation reached the limit, it burst out.


    A fiery magma column burst out and filled the whole defense barrier in an instant, forcing Douluo and others to raise and deform the defense barrier and send it to a lake more than ten miles away.


    Yes, fire dance is to open up the bottom layer with the help of the power of magma field, connect it with underground magma, and turn it into a channel to lead it out for explosion.


    The impulse of underground magma eruption is extremely powerful, which can not be countered by human beings at all.


    Therefore, the three talents wisely did not fight hard, but chose to guide them out.


    "Shrek, let''s go on!"


    The figure of Fire Dance appeared in the border. When they saw the venue where the fire dance was located, they were speechless.


    It turned out that the magma channel opened by Huowu only covered more than half of the battle platform, leaving about a quarter of it barely intact and guarded by the protective barrier.


    But next to it is the gushing magma column, and the fire dance can mobilize the magma in it against the enemy at any time.


    Even if only one trace can be mobilized, it is enough to kill the strong ones at the soul Saint level.


    "We... Shrek College... Admit defeat!"


    His bloodshot eyes stared at the fire dance below for a long time. Yu Xiaogang finally closed his eyes and announced his defeat.


    I can''t help it. As the challenge leader, Huowu now has too strong an advantage. Even the soul Saint had to die in the past.


    The power of that natural disaster level is by no means countered by manpower. They have no choice but to admit defeat!


    At the moment when Yu Xiaogang conceded defeat, Huowu''s body fell soft to the ground, even a pair of beautiful eyes closed, and the original strong breath suddenly became vain.


    "Pooh!"


    Yu Xiaogang''s eyes opened angrily at this scene, and a mouthful of blood couldn''t help bursting out.


    They were calculated again. It turned out that the fire dance was also the end of a powerful crossbow, and they could not continue to fight at all.


    As long as he sticks to it and sends someone up casually, he can defeat it and win the final victory.


    However, the fire dance performance was too real, coupled with the interference of the isolation barrier, so that they could not tell whether the fire dance was pretending or really spare some strength.


    If the former is good, but if the latter is bad.


    Under the power of that natural disaster, it can be said that you will die if you rub it or touch it. Even a bone residue is difficult to stay.


    So he didn''t dare to gamble, so he had to admit defeat.


    Now it seems that he has really lost.


    How can Yu Xiaogang, who is proud of herself, bear to be calculated by such a girl?


    "This girl is too strong!"


    At the moment when Huowu''s delicate body reached the bottom, a dark shadow flashed. Huowu had been taken out of the battle platform by a middle-aged man and appeared directly in front of Xiao Jiu.


    It was ghost Douluo who took the fire dance out in time before.


    "Sister Jiang Zhu!"


    Xiao Jiu did not want to be exposed, so he directly performed the martial soul fusion technique with Jiang Zhu to treat the fire dance.


    Although it won the victory, the fire dance also suffered a lot.


    She has only mastered a little field power after all. The magma field is made by tricks, which will have a great load on herself and even backfire.


    At the same time, she only had high flame resistance, not as direct fire immunity as Tang San. She stayed in the speech for a long time. Even if there was a special soul bone protection already prepared, she suffered extremely serious burns inside and outside her body.


    At the moment of fire dance, the whole body is like steamed prawns, and the red is bright and frightening.


    Fortunately, the martial soul fusion skills of Xiao Jiu and Jiang Zhu are strong enough to temporarily stabilize Huowu''s injury.


    It''s OK to do this step for the time being. If you want to heal Huowu, you must integrate more martial spirits to stimulate stronger strength in the blue silver field.


    However, this kind of cards should not be exposed, at least not for the time being, so they need to return to the camp as soon as possible, and only there can they play their best.


    They didn''t dare to delay, so they hurried back to the camp with Huowu for further healing.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that we need to change a venue!"


    Salas smiled, and his heart was greatly comfortable.


    The magma field itself is a taboo force. Although it is not very strong, it can trigger the natural disaster of underground magma forming volcanic eruption.


    It''s just that the magma field itself is extremely difficult to obtain, and there are only three people who have owned the magma field in history. It''s a terrible existence at the strategic level.


    The fire dance understood the essence of the magma field at a young age. Although the means just adopted were ingenious, it was also great.


    Over time, Huowu will be able to really understand the magma field, and their Wuhun hall will have a strong strategic presence. He is very happy.


    "Come on, lead everyone to the snow Eagle!"


    Although he was very unhappy, the great emperor was very deep in the city on a snowy night and did not show it. He just indifferently ordered the bodyguard behind him to transfer.


    In order to prevent some unexpected accidents, they have already prepared the second competition venue here. They just need to transfer the personnel.


    This is also a matter of no way. I don''t know when the explosion of underground magma will stop, and this thing itself can''t go to the hard bar, but can only be passively dredged.


    Therefore, this site can no longer be used in a short time and can only be transferred.


    Although the venue was transferred, the next game continued today, but everyone''s mind was not on the next game.


    The previous force of natural disaster was too shocking, and it happened that this force of natural disaster was only caused by a girl under the age of 20.


    Although a lot of tricks were taken in it, they did trigger the force of natural disasters.


    Only by facing the force of such natural disasters can people understand how small they are.


    "Sister Huowu, you are too rash!"


    The next morning, Huowu''s injury was basically cured, and Xiao Jiu looked angry.


    Before, Huowu''s injury was quite bad and almost died.


    Obviously, that means is far beyond the limit of fire dance. God bless you if you don''t fall on the spot.


    This makes Xiao Jiu very worried. He doesn''t want the fire dance to die like this, so he will feel guilty all his life.


    After all, he pulled fire dance into his alliance. Once fire dance was born, he himself had great responsibility.


    "Well, sister, I''m not dead!"


    Huo dance waved her hands carelessly. Although she was also frightened, she was more excited.


    She finally defeated Tang San head-on. She was ashamed of herself!


    At the same time, defeat Tang San personally, so that the shadow in her heart can be eliminated. It feels like the whole soul has been sublimated.


    It''s true that fire dance has left a great obsession for itself because of its failure in Tang San in the past three months, almost turning into a heart demon.


    You know, she is a proud person, and she can''t stand it.


    This time, I let the breath held in my heart be vented, and my body and mind will be much easier.


    Moreover, after this event, her state of mind has also been greatly improved, which will be very good for her future cultivation.


    Huowu''s disapproval made Xiao Jiu more angry. He was preparing to reprimand again. When Huowu had a long memory, a blue shadow suddenly came in.


    It''s shuibing''er, but shuibing''er''s look at the moment is quite excited and coagulated.


    These two almost contradictory looks appear at the same time, which is quite strange.


    "Guess who the opponent we drew from Tianshui University today?"


    Blinking blue eyes, shuibing''er said smartly.


    "Shouldn''t it be against Shrek?"


    Bauhinia was stunned. They have always fought for the goal of defeating the Shrek team. If they can make Shuibing look like this, they can only fight against the Shrek team.


    It''s just too fast!


    Yesterday, the fiery team of Huowu just had a fight with Shrek team. Why did Tianshui team fight Shrek team today?


    What a coincidence!


    "Come on, let''s go to the competition ground!"


    Xiao Jiu immediately opened his mouth and took the first step outward. The Bauhinia people also hurried to follow.


    They need to cheer for shuibinger, and rescue shuibinger at the first time when shuibinger may be in hand, just like yesterday''s fire dance.


    "Ah! You wait for me, ouch! "


    Lying on the sickbed, Huowu struggled to sit up, calling while trying to resist the pain in her body and follow up.


    The injury she suffered yesterday was too serious. Even if she stimulated Xiao Jiu''s blue silver field as much as possible, she still couldn''t make Huowu completely recover.


    There are still some minor injuries that need to be recovered slowly. This is a hard work and should not be careless.


    Of course, this is mainly because Xiao Jiu deliberately saved this part of the injury that will cause great pain, in order to give Huowu a deep memory.


    In order to avoid doing such risky things again next time, they may not be looking after them at that time. Once something happens, it will really die.


    "Xiao Gang, should we be frustrated today? Is it better? "


    Looking at Taichung, Frank looked at the ice and snow world around him. He was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    Snow Eagle collar, as its name suggests, is naturally a world of ice and snow. Fighting in this environment will add a great bonus to those who play ice in Tianshui University.


    On the contrary, there was no ice player in Shrek college, so Tang San''s ice immunity was slightly touched.


    After changing the venue, they drew the Tianshui team. It''s really home.


    However, everything has two sides. They are likely to meet Tianshui team in the later promotion battle. At that time, the soul power accumulated by Shui binger will be more powerful and more difficult to deal with.


    It would be great to be able to directly compete with Tianshui university where Shui binger is located today.


    "Fearless, you are still the pioneer today. Once Shui binger comes out, Hong Jun will follow. We must not let Shui binger transform the venue in advance like fire dance.


    Then mubai Zhuqing is ready, and finally you, Xiao San, we must not fail this time! "


    Ignoring the nagging of his good friends, Yu Xiaogang said the battle arrangement in a deep voice.


    Like the fire team and the beast team, the other team members don''t need to care. Just watch the water and ice.


    That''s the real enemy!


    And their Shrek team has lost two games. They must not lose the third game, otherwise it will be dangerous.


    So today they can''t lose anyway!

 Chapter 952

    It was learned that Tianshui College was against Shrek college today, and all college team members and teachers came to watch the war.


    With the previous lessons of dieying, Meng and Huowu, no one will underestimate Shui binger, who is the captain of Tianshui team. After all, he has the same characteristics as Huowu and others.


    That''s an alliance with the plant team!


    The same formula, the same taste.


    Shrek team started with alternate Yang Wuwei, who directly completed one wear six, just as he dealt with the fiery team yesterday.


    Then, before Shui binger came to an end, he decisively withdrew from the stage after snowdancing with the last vice captain and ended in a draw.


    In this way, the next two sides will not be the challenge masters, which can eliminate the opportunity for Shui binger to arrange the venue calmly to the greatest extent.


    Ma Hongjun rushed to the stage first, directly possessed the body, and stared at Shui binger opposite. As long as the referee gave an order, he would take the lead and never give Shui binger the opportunity to transform the venue.


    "Your honor!"


    Like a fairy in the world, shuibing''er, who floated onto the battle platform, motioned to the referee, indicating that the next scene is a little big. You can''t hold it. Hurry to invite the title Douluo level leaders out to strengthen the venue. Don''t be crushed like yesterday.


    "Level 83 soul duel, martial soul iron arm King Kong!"


    The referee''s indifferent opening showed a strong confidence in his words.


    You should know that he is a real soul Douluo, and has assisted in learning the new cultivation system of wusoul hall. His strength is strong enough to hang the previous title Douluo.


    The volcanic eruption made by Huowu yesterday was a pure accident. He doesn''t believe that today''s water ice can also use the power of natural disasters.


    Although the snow Eagle collar is covered with ice and snow, it has a great bonus to the combat power of Tianshui team, but it''s just like that.


    Seeing the referee so, Shui binger shrugged indifferently and signaled that he was ready.


    "The fifth soul skill, Phoenix meteor shower!"


    At the moment when the referee waved, Ma Hongjun broke out the strongest soul skill that had long been ready to go.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of flame meteors smashed at the water ice on the opposite side, with terrible momentum, which was even stronger than yesterday''s fire dance.


    "The stars change!"


    Who knows, in the face of this terrible blow, shuibinger did not retreat to avoid, but used the extended application of soul technology to condense a big horn.


    All the tens of thousands of flame meteors played by Ma Hongjun slid along the edge of the big horn to the core. Because they have the same root and the same properties, these flame meteors did not explode at the first time after they collided with each other, but had a fusion reaction.


    "The first soul skill, Phoenix cutting line!"


    Although he didn''t know what Shui binger was thinking, Ma Hongjun immediately broke out his first soul skill with the fastest attack speed based on the combat principle that he didn''t want to do to others.


    A hot line of fire spewed out from his mouth and instantly shot into the super large fireball formed by the fusion of the big horn core, making the unstable big fireball expand rapidly and see that it is about to explode.


    "Thank you!"


    However, in the face of Ma Hongjun''s attack, Shui binger was not surprised but happy, and even showed a sweet smile to Ma Hongjun.


    Then shuibinger controlled the ice horn to buckle down and sealed the exploding fireball below. At the same time, the edge of the ice horn in contact with the ground was completely frozen and bonded, and the ice layer was continuously thickened and reinforced.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge noise, and the flame column spewed out from the top of the inverted ice horn, just like the underground magma detonated by the fire dance yesterday, spraying the ice platform where the water ice was located into the air.


    "No! Phoenix wings soar! "


    Instinctively feeling something wrong, Ma Hongjun immediately showed his soul skills and chased Shui binger.


    No matter what the other party''s plot is, it''s right not to let the other party succeed.


    However, Shui binger rose very fast with the help of the impact force generated by the flame explosion. Rao Shi had to condense the ice ring armor and integrate herself with the ice platform under her feet to resist the strong wind pressure caused by the rapid upward rush.


    Ma Hongjun can never catch up with this ten times sonic explosion, let alone water ice.


    Therefore, after rushing up 80 feet into the air, Ma Hongjun had to stop and unwilling to look at the ice platform farther and farther above.


    Although he has the ability to fly, he can only fly at a low altitude. Even with the blessing of soul bone, he can reach an altitude of 80 feet at most.


    There''s nothing you can do!


    Obviously, he lost this time. He lost completely. His appearance and shot were within the calculation of the other party, and the other party controlled the battle rhythm.


    "What does she want?"


    Yu Xiaogang, Tang San and others on the stand looked at the rapidly rising ice platform suspiciously. Some did not understand Shui binger''s intention.


    Not only Shrek is puzzled, but other college teams and even strong players such as the snow night emperor are very puzzled.


    Although shuibing''er is the soul master of the control department, you should open the combat distance when fighting with each other, but now this distance is too far!


    Only Salas looked calm and sighed at the water ice rising rapidly.


    This is another peerless pride!


    During the rest period of the previous month, Shui binger asked Jiang Zhu to help him and asked someone to take him to the high air to practice his must kill skills.


    At that time, he vaguely guessed what shuibinger wanted to do. If the girl really succeeded, this competition venue might have to be scrapped.


    Because that''s also the power of natural disaster!


    "Did the captain really improve that move alone? But how is this possible? She can''t bear to force her martial spirit. "


    Xuewu, who came to the team stand of the botanical College for treatment, seemed to understand something and looked anxiously at Xiao Jiu and others.


    She and shuibing''er have a martial soul fusion technique. The martial soul fusion technique is divided into two stages. In the first stage, her snowflake martial soul is mainly used to condense the ice storm to attack the opponent. In the second stage, shuibing''er''s martial soul is mainly used to condense the ice Phoenix and freeze everything with extremely cold air.


    This move can only be used when her two martial spirits are integrated, but now it seems that Shui binger plans to use it alone, and it seems that she wants to use the power of heaven and earth.


    This is too heavy for shuibing''er''s martial spirit. If it''s not done well, the martial spirit will collapse.


    "Don''t worry, sister bing''er''s martial spirit has completed its evolution. It has evolved from condensate water bingluan to a real ice Phoenix. With the soul power accumulated over time, it is enough to support this means."


    Xiao Jiu explained with a confident smile, but under that smile, he was a nervous heart.


    Shuibing''er''s original martial spirit is not an ice Phoenix, but a slightly better ningshui bingluan. As a subordinate martial soul of ice Phoenix, ningshui bingluan has some characteristics of ice Phoenix and can evolve into a real ice Phoenix under certain conditions.


    Xiaojiu''s evil fire has the ability to make people''s martial spirit evolve. Through this period of cultivation, shuibinger''s martial spirit has finally completed its evolution and transformed into a real ice Phoenix, with a sharp increase in strength.


    However, even if the ice Phoenix Wu soul has evolved, it is still too reluctantly to control the extreme celestial phenomena of ice storm with shuibinger''s current cultivation strength, which is no worse than the ferocity of fire dance yesterday.


    He really doesn''t want anything to happen to shuibinger!


    Finally, under everyone''s eyes, the water ice in the ice platform finally rushed into the dark clouds in the sky.


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang''s spirit flashed and his face changed dramatically.


    "No, she wants to fight with the help of the power of heaven!"


    "Xiao Gang, what do you see?"


    Frank inquired curiously. Liu Erlong, Tang San and others around turned their curious eyes one after another.


    Staring at the dark clouds in the sky, Yu Xiaogang was silent for a long time before explaining with a bitter smile: "do you remember the martial soul fusion skill that the other party showed when you fought with Tianshui team in the qualifier?"


    "Does that girl want to..."


    Liu Erlong seemed to understand the meaning of his love lang. he was shocked and lost his voice. Then he shook his head and rejected: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s too crazy!"


    Rao Shiyi was frightened by the crazy conjecture in her heart. It was too crazy!


    "You guessed right. Shuibinger wants to reproduce the ice storm of martial soul fusion technology, and it is a super ice storm that controls the power of celestial phenomena."


    Still watching the dark clouds gradually changing in the sky, Yu Xiaogang''s face was very ugly.


    Snow Eagle collar itself is shrouded in wind and snow all year round, and there is always a layer of overcast clouds in the sky.


    Yesterday, the underground magma triggered by the fire dance was introduced into a huge lake more than ten miles away, and a large amount of water vapor was lifted up, and then introduced into the dark clouds here, making it more thick.


    I don''t know how much water vapor has gathered inside, plus the amount of ice and snow power in Shanghai. I really don''t know what power the water ice that controls the power of such celestial phenomena will burst out!


    "Teacher, I remember that Shui binger''s martial spirit is a congealing water ice Luan. Only with the help of the martial spirit of snow dance can he temporarily evolve into an ice Phoenix.


    Now snow dance is not around her. It seems that his frozen water bingluan alone does not have the power to control such a celestial phenomenon. "


    Tang San looked at the whirlpool gradually emerging in the center of the dark cloud in the sky. His face was also ugly, but he was more puzzled.


    How does shuibinger do it?


    Even if the other party reserves a large amount of soul power, it can''t make up for the lack of martial soul.


    "Remember the fire dance yesterday? Think about the difference between her martial spirits. "


    After taking a deep breath, Yu Xiaogang asked.


    As an excellent teacher, telling students the answer directly is not the best choice, and guiding students to think is the best.


    After all, he can''t follow students all his life. Sooner or later, each other has to face everything alone.


    "Her martial spirit seems to be different from that in the qualifier. It seems to be solidified."


    Looking back carefully, Tang sanruo thought.


    "And it''s strange that fire dance can shuttle itself through the underground magma. This is by no means what the other party''s original martial soul can do, even if it is matched with soul bones."


    Dai mubai added in a deep voice. As the prince of Xingluo Empire, he had extraordinary experience and analyzed this strange place for the first time.


    "The teacher means that the martial spirit of fire dance has evolved? Now Shuibing has also evolved the spirit of martial arts? "


    Tang San and Dai mubai looked at each other, and an amazing guess appeared in their mind at the same time.


    "Well, I think this should also be the reason why the College of Botany can form an alliance with the three colleges."


    Yu Xiaogang nodded and looked into the stands of the team of the botanical college opposite. It seemed that he saw the blue haired boy sitting in the middle.


    Although he had no contact with Xiao Jiu, Tang San''s younger brother, he knew it, and Tang San also told him that Xiao Jiu absorbed and transferred Ma Hongjun''s evil fire source, and transferred to the botanical college.


    Now it seems that the power of evil fire, which can evolve the soul of martial arts, has been fully developed by the other party, and even can act on others.


    This is terrible.


    "This despicable little boy!"


    Frank, who also understood, slapped on the guardrail and looked at Ma Hongjun in the battle platform.


    The evil fire was originally Ma Hongjun''s power, and the master of the Wulin hall gave Ma Hongjun the corresponding cultivation method last time, but the boy didn''t work hard and couldn''t bear the pain, so he gave up.


    Originally, he thought that Ma Hongjun''s martial soul had evolved to the top Phoenix martial soul, and could not evolve any more. He would not use it much to stay with him, so he didn''t object.


    But who would have thought that the power of evil fire could be used on others? The value suddenly increased countless times and rose to the strategic level.


    It can be called the power of the gods!


    At the thought that they had given up such an opportunity against the sky, frande regretted and wanted to spit out an old mouthful of blood.


    He regretted it!


    I regret that my intestines are green!


    Tang San and others were also shocked. They also saw the rebellion of the evil fire, and Tang San himself was also remorseful.


    He had asked Xiao Jiu to accept the origin of evil fire, but he didn''t have a good intention. He wanted to let the other party completely leave Xiaowu, but he didn''t expect to be self defeating, but let the other party get the capital of rapid rise.


    Even now it has formed a huge obstacle to them.

 Chapter 953

    "Junior, are you sure?"


    Looking at the swirling clouds in the sky getting bigger and bigger, Dai mubai secretly asked Tang San with soul power.


    Now the situation is very clear. With Ma Hongjun''s means, Shui binger, who controls the power of the sky, can''t even attack others.


    So we can only rely on their teammates to take turns.


    Although it''s shameful to play wheel fights with a girl, they can only bear it in order to win.


    "Unable to force the enemy, we can only use delaying tactics until Shuibing''s soul power is exhausted and has to stop."


    He also looked at the growing vortex and thought a little. Finally, Tang San shook his head slightly and reluctantly chose the procrastination strategy.


    There''s no way. Although their cultivation strength is stronger than shuibing''er, they have many powerful soul and bone blessings. They are absolutely sure to win in front battle.


    But now shuibinger doesn''t play melee with them and goes straight to heaven.


    Apart from others, they can never reach that height alone. Even Tang San''s third martial spirit can''t reach that height.


    After all, he hasn''t added a soul ring to the third martial soul, but the external soul bone bat wing brought by the martial soul alone can''t fly too high.


    As for the soul skill of space teleportation, it needs to prepare the mark as the coordinates in advance. He can''t teleport without coordinates.


    So now we can only use procrastination tactics!


    After all, their Shrek team has lost two games and can''t lose any more!


    "Referee, according to the rules of the competition, if one player doesn''t act for a long time, it can be judged that the other party loses the game. I request that Shui binger lose the game."


    Frank suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to the referee.


    There are many strange soul skills of soul masters, and some can even escape into the earth. Once soul masters with such soul skills hide and don''t fight, they can''t let the battle continue indefinitely?


    Therefore, in view of this situation, the competition has set up relevant rules. Any player shall not be silent for more than one minute, and those who exceed it will be judged as losing.


    Now it seems that although the vortex in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, it will take at least ten minutes to condense the ice storm. Only by condensing the ice storm, the other party will have the ability to attack the enemy.


    Frande just caught the loophole of the rule and opened his mouth. Although it was shameless, it was better than losing the game.


    We should know that their Shrek team has lost once in dieying and Huowu respectively. According to the existing data, once they lose for the third time, their ranking is likely to be below 15.


    So we can''t lose this war anyway!


    Many college team members watching the war cast disdainful eyes on Shrek, but they didn''t say much.


    Although this behavior is shameless, it is indeed within the rules.


    But Yu Xiaogang and others beside frande are not optimistic. They believe that since Shui binger has chosen this tactic, he will not miss this fatal defect.


    Sure enough, not long after Frank''s voice fell, a spiral ice crystal with a size of ten feet fell from the center of the vortex, and spun rapidly with the rotating wind of the vortex.


    Seeing this scene, not only Ma Hongjun''s face right below turned green, but also the referee on one side turned green.


    You know, the clouds above are more than 6000 meters high. Imagine how it feels when a huge ice block with a diameter of ten feet falls freely from above.


    Compared with meteorites and meteors, not to mention the rapid rotation of the ice by the vortex, as well as the spiral shape of the periphery of the ice, the rotation speed is further enhanced by the air and wind force of falling friction.


    This is like the rifling inside the barrel, which gives the bullet the ability to rotate itself. It can not only improve the accuracy, but also further increase the power, so that the already terrible power can be further improved.


    This is obviously approaching the scope of the referee. Although he can stop it, he must be injured.


    And this method must be used more than once. After that, more ice will fall.


    This is terrible!


    Finally, the referee looked at his boss Salas on the main stand with a small look for help.


    No way, he''s really hard to resist.


    Recalling Shui binger''s reminder to him and his confident response, the referee wanted to give himself a mouth.


    What did you say he was pretending at that time? How good it was to admit to counseling for help directly. It''s hard to step down now.


    Salas did not dare to neglect and hurried to ask for help from the devil subduing Douro.


    The magma erupted at the competition site yesterday. Since all the personnel were evacuated, the corresponding channel was dug out and directly led into the nearby lake. Therefore, the three subdued devil Douluo were liberated last night and are now in use again.


    "Young people are getting more and more terrible now!"


    The devil subduing Douro, who appeared at the edge of the platform again, looked at the dark cloud vortex in the sky and the rapidly falling ice.


    "Boy, admit defeat quickly, otherwise it will be difficult for you to think of it once you pull the defense barrier."


    Qianjun Douluo looked at Ma Hongjun with a pale green face and kindly reminded him.


    This made Ma Hongjun''s face more ugly, but he didn''t open his mouth to admit defeat. Instead, he clenched his steel teeth, resolutely broke out all his strength and planned to be hard.


    He must not admit defeat and surrender in such a gloomy way, otherwise it will be very difficult for his partners to fight next.


    His brain is not stupid. Naturally, he thought of the current situation. Their Shrek team can only use procrastination tactics until the soul power of water ice is exhausted.


    Just like yesterday''s fire dance, although the other party has accumulated a lot of soul power, the means used are too rebellious, and the consumption is too frightening, which is not enough to last too long.


    If they hadn''t been bluffed by fire dance yesterday, they wouldn''t have lost so much.


    So today they must fight to the end!


    But Ma Hongjun obviously overestimated himself and underestimated the falling ice crystal.


    Ma Hongjun is very smart. First, he uses the soul skill Phoenix wing Tianxiang to fly high into the sky. He plans to use the advantage of high altitude to avoid being affected by the impact of ice falling on the ground.


    But how can water ice miss this point?


    The rapidly rotating ice itself drives the surrounding air flow to form a strong wind spin, and Ma Hongjun falls under the pressure of the huge wind.


    Although Fengyi Tianxiang can let him get the ability to fly, he is not fast and does not have too strong load capacity. Naturally, he can''t compete with this strong wind.


    In desperation, Ma Hongjun can only choose the hard bar. Unfortunately, the soul skill attack with all its strength is directly taken out by the rapid rotation of ice crystal, and then the spiral ice crystal falls on the battle platform.


    "Bang!"


    Although the ice crystals are very hard, they are also very brittle. They burst at the first time of touch and turned into countless ice crystals of different sizes.


    Ma Hongjun was unfortunately caught. First, he was scratched by countless small ice crystals. Finally, he was hit and flew out by an ice block one circle larger than others. He was embarrassed and stuck in the defense barrier rising outside. Blood gushed out without money, and his consciousness fell into a coma.


    "We admit defeat in this war!"


    Dai mubai, who has been paying attention to the battlefield, quickly opened his mouth to admit defeat on behalf of Ma Hongjun, because he has seen the second spiral ice condensed.


    If you really want the second spiral ice to fall, Ma Hongjun will die.


    "It will be better soon!"


    In a low voice, the referee came to make complaints about Ma Hongjun and threw him up to the Shrek squad.


    Seeing this hand, the snow night emperor and others stared and saw that it was a spatial means.


    The power of space is mysterious and powerful. Every soul master with space soul technology can not be underestimated. It is worth paying attention to.


    "The water ice player won this game. Let''s invite the next player of Shrek team!"


    After throwing Ma Hongjun out, the referee opened the formula to announce Shui binger''s victory and said that the next player of Shrek team entered the arena.


    However, this time, because they decided to use the delaying tactics, the Shrek team did not appear at the first time, but waited for three minutes to arrive at the specified time before sending people in.


    This time, Zhu Zhuqing of the sensitive attack department is going to fight. Obviously, he intends to use speed to avoid the explosion of ice crystals.


    As Zhu Zhuqing entered, the third spiral ice fell down, which made Tang San and others sink.


    They have been observing the changes in the sky. There was no ice falling in the three minutes before the truce, but Zhu Zhuqing hit a piece directly as soon as he came on the stage.


    Obviously, the water ice at high altitude has the means to observe the battlefield below, which makes the battle more difficult.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who has the advantage of speed, can''t stop the falling of spiral ice, but can avoid the blasting of ice crystals.


    It was just that Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t maintain this state of full outbreak for too long. At the same time, the frequency of the spiral ice falling was too high, and she didn''t get a chance to breathe at all.


    After ten pieces of spiral ice fell behind, Zhu Zhuqing finally couldn''t hold on. He was cut off his left leg by an ice crystal, which affected his body speed and was hit by more ice crystals and ice cubes.


    "Poof!"


    The blood gushed out wildly, and Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body flew out. Obviously, he suffered heavy damage and had no power to fight again.


    "We admit defeat in this war!"


    At the first time when Zhu Zhuqing lost, Dai mubai admitted defeat. The referee rushed up in time. Before Zhu Zhuqing hit the defense barrier, he was thrown back into Shrek''s stand.


    "The water ice player won this war. Let''s invite the next player of Shrek team to come out!"


    The referee declared Shui binger the winner again.


    "Protest, we seriously protest that the fire attribute defense barrier arranged under the three crowns interferes with our battle. I request the three crowns to replace the defense barrier attribute."


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s injury stabilized, frande and others breathed a sigh of relief. Then they watched the ice cubes in Zhantai melt rapidly by the hot heat emitted by the defense barrier, and immediately opened their mouth to protest.


    Although the falling ice is difficult, it can also be used as a means to resist the explosion of ice crystals.


    Once there was a city on the border of Tiandou Empire, which strengthened the city wall with water and ice overnight to resist the attack of Xingluo empire.


    In the same way, using the broken ice can also be used as a shield wall to resist the exploding ice crystals.


    But the three titles of the Wuhun hall insidiously displayed the defense barrier of fire attribute, so that the ice melted quickly and could not be used to resist effectively. Otherwise, Zhu Zhuqing could not be defeated so soon even if he was still defeated in the end.

 Chapter 954

    "Is that what you''re talking about? In the face of the girl''s ice attribute attack, we don''t need the defense barrier of fire attribute. Can''t we still use the defense barrier of ice attribute? "


    Qianjun Douluo is upset. Sir, I''m invited to assist in the competition. It''s very embarrassing. You''re picky.


    Salas, who sat in the grandstand, didn''t respond at all. He didn''t even bother to look at frand.


    According to the competition rules, he only needs to listen to the suggestions of the team leader and the team leader, and whether others listen or not depends on their mood.


    Obviously, Frank''s previous performances made him sick, so he chose to ignore it.


    In desperation, Dai mubai, as the team captain, had to repeat frande''s words.


    But Salas still ignored it. As Salas''s confidant dog leg, the referee nodded knowingly and said indifferently: "according to the competition rules, opinions related to major amendments to the competition venue can only be put forward by the team leader teacher, and the captain has no right to suggest."


    As soon as these words came out, frank and others turned ugly.


    Because this proposal is really shameless, the other party asked the team leader Yu Xiaogang to speak in person, which is obviously humiliating Yu Xiaogang.


    Just when Dai mubai wanted to speak again, Yu Xiaogang in silence waved his hand to Dai mubai to step down and calmly repeated frande''s previous words again.


    Although he tried to pretend to be calm, the fists in Yu Xiaogang''s sleeves were tightly clenched, and even his nails fell into the meat, and wisps of blood flowed down.


    He was arrogant in nature. Now he can''t bear to do such a shameful thing. He can only endure it for the sake of the children and to prove himself to the woman in the Wulin hall.


    "Under the three titles, Mr. Yu Xiaogang, the master teacher of Shrek team, is shameless, but it is indeed within the competition rules, and I must accept it."


    At this time, Salas on the main stand just stood up, maintained an iron faced and selfless expression, calmly looked at the direction of the stand of Shrek college and asked: "Master Yu Xiaogang, as a team leader teacher, what type do you think the attribute of defense barrier will be transformed into.


    Please seriously consider that you have only one right of suggestion in this competition! "


    "Ice attribute!"


    Yu Xiaogang said in a deep voice that he had long thought about the attribute. Only the cold air of ice attribute can strengthen the ice blocks accumulated after breaking, form a strong defensive terrain, and help resist the ice crystals and ice blocks shot by explosion.


    "Trouble three crown down conversion boundary attribute!"


    Salas still maintained his indifferent expression of selflessness, but the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    He had already guessed the means of shuibing''er. According to his estimation, the destructive power of the next ice storm must reach the level of the original title Douluo, not to mention that the girl had the last backhand.


    Now, once you have the defense barrier of ice attribute to increase the blessing, its power must also increase by a large part.


    Therefore, Yu Xiaogang''s choice of ice attribute is tantamount to digging his own grave!


    "Trouble!"


    Make complaints about the three people who are quick to change the boundary property.


    Three minutes later, Shrek sent Dai mubai to fight, obviously with the idea of using ice to defend.


    "Boom, boom..."


    This time, the frequency of spiral ice crystals dropped is faster. Basically, one piece can be dropped in one breath to bomb the battle platform in an all-round way.


    Obviously, in the face of the tactics of the Shrek team, the water ice above also made tactical changes, and directly cracked the tactics of the Shrek team with this rough and simple tactics.


    Dai mubai below is miserable. Although he uses the broken ice to solidify into a solid defense barrier, coupled with his own soul skill defense, his defense power is indeed greatly increased.


    But in the face of such a dense bombing, Dai mubai had to admit defeat seriously after holding on for one minute.


    However, although he lost, Dai mubai was not depressed at all, but smiled.


    "Little dance, it''s up to you next!"


    Dai mubai, who was seriously injured, said the last word and his head tilted. Like Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing, he fell into a coma.


    "Boss Dai, I won''t let your efforts be in vain."


    The little dance jumped onto the platform three minutes later, but it didn''t appear above the ice, but below.


    It turned out that Dai mubai didn''t defend himself in one place, but ran rapidly in the whole field. With the help of his soul skill, white tiger protective barrier and the ice crystals and ice blocks hit, he formed a circular space one by one.


    In the previous minute, he had formed forty circular spaces.


    Moreover, after these three minutes, those ice layers have been frozen by the cold air emitted by the defense barrier, which is dozens of times harder than refined steel, and the defense strength has increased sharply.


    It''s enough to provide absolute shelter for Xiaowu. Combined with Xiaowu''s soul blinking technology, it can blink to other spaces in time even if it breaks one defense space.


    In this way, as more and more spiral ice crystals fall, the ice layer will accumulate thicker and thicker, and the defense will become stronger and stronger. Pointing directly at the spiral ice crystals can no longer break it.


    Taking advantage of this advantage, we can definitely delay indefinitely. Shui binger will lose this time!


    However, it is surprising that shuibing''er did not launch dense spiral ice crystals for omni-directional bombing like Dai mubai, but only threw a spiral ice crystal every minute, and did not aim at the direction of Xiaowu.


    This is obviously delaying time, because the ice storm is about to land on the ground.


    I saw that the dark cloud vortex gradually formed a tornado connecting the sky and the earth, and finally came into contact with the ground, that is, on the battle platform.


    The wind column below is limited in a fixed space, making its destructive power more powerful.


    This is not over. Ice crystals the size of fists are constantly condensed. With the rapid rotation of the tornado, its destructive power becomes more terrible.


    The wind speed of tornadoes is quite terrible, absolutely infinite, close to the sound speed level.


    Can you imagine what a terrible power it would be if fist sized ice crystals were smashed out at the speed of sound?


    Tang San and others were not worried about this, because the thick ice was enough to protect the little dance hiding below.


    But soon the look of Tang San and others gradually changed, because an extreme cold current was sweeping down from the sky, and even some escaped made them condense thick frost here.


    Even the periphery is like this. You can imagine what it feels like to have a small ball in the core area directly below.


    Let alone because of the defense barrier of the cold ice attribute, this cold current has been upgraded to a higher level.


    "Poof!"


    Realizing that she had been calculated by Shui binger and others again, Yu Xiaogang gushed blood again. If it weren''t for Liu Erlong''s help, I''m afraid she would fall to the ground.


    He had spewed out a mouthful of blood yesterday because of the calculation of fire dance. Although he had been treated, he did not recover. Now he is hurt and hurt again, and even caused the hidden injury left yesterday.


    Not to mention being humiliated by Salas, which hit him both physically and mentally.


    "With regard to this psychological quality, it seems that the so-called theory invincible master just has a false name!"


    The mouth of Qianjun Douluo poison mouth, which maintains the defense barrier, evaluated Yu Xiaogang.


    Although he also knows that Yu Xiaogang once had a relationship with Pope bidong, the boss of their martial soul hall, his family boss has raised the master as a face, and he is the kind who is together every night.


    With a stronger master, how can the boss care about a Yu Xiaogang who is a low configuration version of the master in all aspects?


    So even if yu Xiaogang is so angry today, he won''t care, and even clap his hands.


    "Poof!"


    Qianjun Douluo''s words were not covered up, and even spread through the whole competition venue with soul power. Naturally, Yu Xiaogang, the party concerned, heard them, and let him spit out a mouthful of blood again, and then fell into a coma sadly.


    "Xiao Gang! You... "


    Liu Erlong was so angry that he turned his head and glared at Qianjun Douluo. Feng''s eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    "Why? Want to practice with me? Why don''t we go to the life and death challenge arena today? "


    With a grim smile, Qianjun Douluo really hoped that Liu Erlong would agree. He took the opportunity to remove it.


    He knows that it was Liu Erlong who took Yu Xiaogang away at the beginning. He has a relationship with his eldest brother, Bi bidong. Although his eldest brother found a better master later, this will inevitably leave a pimple in Bi bidong''s heart.


    If you can take the opportunity to kill Liu Erlong, you will be very happy to come to your boss bibidong.


    "Erlong, calm down. Don''t fall in love with him. Xiaogang''s injury is important!"


    Liu Erlong was really hot tempered. Stimulated by Qianjun Douluo, he was about to fight immediately, but frande pressed his shoulder in time.


    Referring to Yu Xiaogang''s injury, Liu Erlong in his rage immediately recovered some calmness, glared fiercely, and squatted down to run the soul power to heal Yu Xiaogang.


    The three of them have the martial soul fusion technology. Even the martial soul can be integrated, and the soul force can naturally be integrated together. It is very suitable for healing.


    "Xiao San, the next battle is under your command."


    Frank also squatted down to help Liu Erlong heal Yu Xiaogang.


    "Teacher!"


    Looking at Yu Xiaogang''s bleeding mouth, Tang San''s eyes were scarlet, and there was a dark killing opportunity brewing inside. It was obvious that he was killing Shui binger who caused all this.


    He must double this account from Shui binger!


    "Xiaowu, admit defeat quickly and give it to me next."


    After estimating that the cold in Taichung was about to reach the bearing limit of Xiaowu, Tang Sanguo decided to let Xiaowu admit defeat.


    Dai mubai, the team leader, and Yu Xiaogang, the team leader, have both fallen into a coma. Their Shrek team has been unable to admit defeat on behalf of Xiaowu, so they can only let Xiaowu withdraw voluntarily.


    But Tang San underestimated Xiaowu''s feelings for him. In order to make him easier in the next battle with shuibing''er, Xiaowu didn''t retreat immediately, but gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "Little dance, come out!"


    Tang San couldn''t sit still. He flashed outside the defense barrier and shouted anxiously.


    Unfortunately, Xiaowu also has her persistence and is still suffering from the biting cold.


    Even with the resistance of the ice above, the cold is still eroding her body quickly.


    Time is slowly passing. Xiaowu is surprised and can no longer perform the blinking soul skill, and even her consciousness becomes blurred.


    When the consciousness is about to fall into a coma, Xiaowu just slightly opens her mouth and admits defeat.


    The referee who had long been behind him sent it out with space ability for the first time.


    Tang Sanli, who had been worried for a long time, rushed up. Unfortunately, he was punched and flew out by a blue figure.


    "Go away!"


    It was Xiao Jiu who flew Tang San. Tang San, who was full of murderous opportunities, stared and flew out upside down. Xiao Jiu attached himself, picked up Xiaowu, which had become an ice sculpture, and returned to the stand of the botanical college, ready to integrate with Jiang Zhu''s martial spirit to treat Xiaowu.

 Chapter 955

    "Give me back the dance!"


    Tang San was so angry that he immediately took off and caught up with Xiao Jiu who entered the grandstand, but before he could do it, half of his body was suddenly frozen.


    An enchanting and gentle shadow came out from the side, stared at Tang San coldly, and said coldly, "if you want that girl to die, just stop Xiao Jiu and save her!"


    The visitor is shuixinrou, who is the leader of Tianshui team and part-time Dean.


    As the leader teacher of Tianshui team, she doesn''t like Shrek today because the other party''s behavior is too shameless.


    Shamelessly made her feel sick, so she didn''t like Tang Sanzi at all.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the soft words of water or the ice on his body. Although Tang San stares at Xiao Jiu who is treating Xiao Wu with a ferocious face, he doesn''t speak any more.


    "Junior, the girl''s situation is very difficult. We don''t have good treatment. The game is important at this time!"


    At this time, the figure of gudouluo appeared next to Tang San, smashed the ice that trapped Tang San with one hand, and whispered comfort.


    The situation inside Xiaowu''s body is really bad. Her whole body is eroded by the extreme cold. If someone else changes this injury, she will not die or be disabled.


    Xiaowu is the main player of Shrek team. Now one Oscar has been abolished. We can''t abolish another one.


    Otherwise, even if you pass the promotion, you still have to lose in the finals.


    And now Tang San needs to deal with the water ice that has become the general trend. It''s really hard to delay here.


    The expression is cloudy and sunny, thinking for a while. Finally, Tang San Yin stares at Xiao Jiu and gets up and walks to the battle platform.


    "Tang San, do you want to enter the battle platform now?"


    The referee who had long been on the periphery of the boundary of the battle platform saw Tang San coming and asked in a formulaic deep voice.


    Tang San had no words, so he stood quietly outside the barrier.


    I''m kidding. It''s not time for a three minute break. How could he go in and be abused so soon.


    However, this move has attracted countless disdainful eyes, which obviously disdains this shameless delaying tactic.


    After all, this is just a game, not a life and death struggle by any means. Even if you can use the corresponding tactics against the enemy, this tactic is too shameless.


    Tang San felt something in the eyes of the people watching the war, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Because they can''t accept it anyway because they won seven in one by Shuibing.


    In the past, the Shrek team felt good about the arrogant completion of wearing seven by other college teams, but this kind of thing was very bad when it was their turn.


    The most important thing is that their Shrek team has lost two games. They must not lose the third game, otherwise it is a problem whether they can even pass the promotion.


    So they can''t lose this war anyway, even if it''s mean.


    In this way, when the last second of the three minute break, Tang San opened his eyes and looked at the referee.


    "Tang San, do you want to enter the battle platform now?"


    The referee asked and confirmed the formula again, but under this situation, the original formula query seemed quite harsh.


    Especially in Tang San, he felt that the referee of the Wulin hall was deliberately humiliating him.


    However, he is a referee, and he also needs the other party to transmit himself with space soul technology, so even if he is angry, he can only bear it.


    "Yes!"


    Biting his teeth and spitting out the word, Tang San turned his head and looked gloomily at the direction of the stand of the team of the botanical college. Finally, he was sent into the arena by the referee.


    As soon as he entered the battle platform, Tang Sanfang realized how terrible the cold current condensed with the help of the power of heaven. Rao was immune to ice and fire, and felt that his whole body seemed frozen.


    What''s more, the countless ice crystals rotating rapidly in the ice storm are too deadly. Even he doesn''t dare to fight hard.


    He is immune to ice, not kinetic energy. He still has to kneel in the face of the impact caused by this solid ice crystal.


    However, Tang San had already made a battle plan. As soon as he entered Taichung, he rushed to the core area at the first time.


    Ice storm is a form of tornado, and tornadoes only have strong winds running outside, but the position of the core eye is relatively calm. At least the countless ice crystals can''t hit here.


    But Tang San did not relax, because although there was no impact of countless ice crystals, there was another kind of danger.


    At the same time, shuibing''er in the high-altitude clouds stood on the back of an ice Phoenix with a size of thousands of feet, watching the battle platform below through an ice crystal cylinder with a size of hundreds of feet.


    This is an object she happened to see in the Wu soul temple. The Wu soul Temple calls it a telescope, which is a very appropriate name.


    According to the competition rules, although the contestant can''t fight with the help of external soul guides, she can make one on the spot with the help of ice crystals according to the shape principle of telescopes.


    This is not a foul. It is precisely because of this telescope that she can master the situation and combat means of Shrek players at the bottom for the first time.


    Now she can see through Tang San''s war plan.


    "Tang San, you finally dare to play!"


    The attractive lips slightly aroused a smile. Shui binger gracefully snapped his fingers, and then gradually condensed a spiral ice crystal in the ice crystal Phoenix''s claws under him, but it was much larger than the previous spiral ice crystal.


    When the spiral ice crystals are completely condensed, the double claws of the ice crystal Phoenix release, fall rapidly directly below, and rotate rapidly driven by the wind of the ice storm.


    "If you want to play procrastination, it depends on who we can play!"


    With a cold smile, Shui binger gracefully continued to observe the situation below through the ice crystal telescope.


    Different from the previous fire dance, her environment this time has great advantages.


    In fact, the last fire dance did not have an advantage on the battle platform. It not only took a lot of soul power to convert the whole battle platform into magma, but also risked going deep into the underground magma layer to break through a channel.


    Because hot springs prevail in this area, the underground magmatic layer is not too deep. Otherwise, it is difficult to open a channel to the underground magmatic layer even if a magmatic field is skillfully created with the soul power reserve of fire dance.


    However, her battlefield environment this time is extremely cold places such as snow Eagle leader, which naturally has a large amount of cold air for her to mobilize.


    Now her martial spirit has completely transformed into the top martial spirit of ice Phoenix. She has a strong ability to control the cold. In addition, after knowing that Shrek team shamelessly refined a large number of soul bones, Dean shuixinrou took out two ice attribute soul bones collected by the college.


    Although they are only less than 50000 years old and incomplete, they also provide her with a lot of help.


    The ice crystal Phoenix under the body is the best proof, and the ice crystal Phoenix is constantly swallowing the vast cold current around and increasing its volume.


    Therefore, her soul power consumption is much smaller than the people below imagine, and can last for at least half an hour.


    As for the ice storm


    Hehe, she just took a head at the beginning and condensed a vortex. Then she didn''t spend much soul power. It grew up by itself by absorbing the surrounding wind force by the ice storm itself.


    "Sure enough!"


    Tang San, in the center of the battle platform directly below, looked at the spiral ice crystals gradually appearing in the sky and said, "sure enough.


    Although the eye position is much calmer, it is also in the attack range of spiral ice crystals, which is also difficult to deal with.


    However, he had been watching the attack of spiral ice crystals before, and had long thought out several solutions suitable for himself, which was the reason why he dared to fight.


    But when the spiral ice crystals fell to a certain extent, Tang San suddenly found something wrong.


    The spiral ice crystals seem to be much larger this time!


    "Damn it!"


    The purple pole magic pupil worked to the extreme and found that it was not the previous size of ten feet, but a full size of one hundred feet. Tang San''s face turned green.


    He still has a way to avoid spiral ice crystals with the size of ten feet, but those with the size of one hundred feet are deadly. They are not an order of magnitude at all!


    The response plans he had originally prepared had to be scrapped.


    "I can only spell it!"


    As soon as the steel teeth were bitten, Tang San released the second soul Haotian hammer, rose up and broke out with all his strength, threw it into the air and hit the spiral ice crystal of the size of 100 feet.


    Although he can''t avoid it, he can smash the spiral ice crystal in advance.


    Although the spiral ice crystal formed by this extremely cold force is extremely hard, it is extremely hasty. Once it is hit by a certain degree of external force, it will burst.


    This is also the reason why the previous spiral ice crystal broke into countless ice blocks as soon as it touched the ground.


    Tang San''s tactics were very successful. The extremely hard but fragile spiral ice crystals were forcibly smashed and exploded by Haotian hammer, turned into countless huge ice blocks, and then sucked by the peripheral ice storm and accumulated one by one to the periphery of the battle platform.


    "Is this the end of the plan?"


    The high-altitude water binger saw Tang San''s coping tactics through a telescope and smiled again.


    Although the impact caused by spiral ice crystals is very strong, it is only incidental. The real attack means is actually a large number of extremely cold forces contained in it.


    She knew that Tang San had ice immunity, but this ice immunity was not absolute, but existed by the limit.


    There is no absolute immune power in the world, but it has not reached the limit of surpassing each other.


    She is now going to continuously send the cold force in the clouds through ice crystals, and finally surpass Tang San''s immune limit through continuous accumulation.


    The reason why she can complete this tactic perfectly is thanks to Shrek for transforming the original fire attribute defense barrier into ice attribute. Otherwise, with that fire attribute defense barrier, she really can''t accumulate too much extreme cold power.


    After smashing and exploding ten spiral ice crystals with Haotian hammer, Tang San finally understood Shui binger''s real intention, which made his face very ugly.


    Yes, he is indeed immune to ice cold energy, but there is also a limit. Although this limit is very high, it is difficult for him to guarantee whether the extreme cold force will reach his bearing limit.


    Moreover, his second martial soul Haotian hammer did not obtain the soul ring for blessing after all, but it could not last long with the combat skills taught by his father.


    Every time he hits the spiral ice crystal with Haotian hammer, he feels that the martial soul will burst. At the same time, the extremely cold force on the spiral ice crystal is constantly eroding the martial soul of Haotian hammer.


    "Now it depends on who can hold on to the end!"


    The brain is running fast. Tang San knows that now he can only see who sticks to it longer.


    Did he drag the water ice until his soul power was exhausted?


    Or does water ice first accumulate enough extreme cold power beyond their own limit?

 Chapter 956

    "Boom! Boom! Boom... "


    Listening to the continuous roar and the vibration of the high platform under his feet, Salas looked at the snow night emperor.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that we have to change the venue again. I wonder if the empire is ready in this regard?"


    "Don''t bother bishop lausalas!"


    The snow night emperor returned to the past indifferently. In fact, he wanted to scold his mother in his heart.


    What is the ghost situation of this generation of soul masters?


    Is this still a battle at the soul King level?


    Even the title Douluo is just like this!


    Originally, Yu Xiaogang spread a lot of advanced cultivation methods, which raised the cultivation strength of this generation of soul master to a higher level. He specially ordered someone to strengthen the competition site once, which was enough to carry the battle of soul emperor level.


    But now these young people are more and more rebellious. There are a lot of refined high-quality soul bones and immortal treasure drugs in the Shrek team, but what is the ghost of the fire team and the Tianshui team?


    A direct use of magma field to guide the eruption of underground magma destroyed the first competition venue. Now this is even more a cold current ice attack. It seems that it is difficult to keep the competition venue led by snow eagle.


    Although the competition site itself is built in a valley, the ground is extremely brittle and hard because it is shrouded by the force of extreme cold all the year round.


    Now it is hit by hundreds of feet of spiral ice crystals thrown by water ice from several kilometers high, which can''t be carried at all.


    After the war, the strata here were basically scrapped.


    Moreover, the extremely cold force here is also very troublesome to clean up. It is inevitable to change the playing field again.


    But the problem is that he only prepared a spare venue just in case. Now there is no other venue for him to change.


    But can such things be said?


    So anyway, he can only bite his teeth and rebuild a competition venue before dawn tomorrow.


    Build it as soon as possible at all costs!


    Not to mention the snow night, the great emperor secretly ordered his hands to build a new competition venue. Tang San in zhantaichung had abandoned the original hard bar tactics, put away the second Wuhun Haotian hammer and transformed it into the third Wuhun nine headed bat king. His whole body entered a state of nothingness.


    If Wang Hao were here, I''m afraid the first reaction would be the Tu brother of the fire shadow world and the divine power of Yu Zhibo with the earth.


    The nine headed bat king himself has two gifted soul skills, one is the positioning space blinking displayed by Tang San before, and the other is the present nothingness.


    This is also a soul skill of space attribute. It hides itself in the interlayer of space. As long as the opponent''s offensive can''t break the space, he can''t hurt him.


    This is indeed very similar to the divine power of yuzhibo with earth.


    Of course, maintaining this nothingness will continue to consume its own soul power, and the consumption is not small.


    After all, it is the soul skill of spatial attribute!


    After Tang San couldn''t resist the spiral ice crystals, those hundred feet of spiral ice crystals kept falling to the ground, stirring up layers of vibration force, causing the earth below to disintegrate continuously.


    But even so, the three of them are still maintaining the ice defense barrier, trapping the cold current guided by water ice through spiral ice crystals in the limited space of the platform, which further strengthens the destructive power of the cold current.


    In this way, the battle lasted for half an hour. Tang San, who maintained the nothingness here, was pale and had a vain breath. It was obvious that he consumed a lot, but he still had a smile on his mouth.


    Although the consumption is not small, he can hold on for at least another ten minutes.


    Now the frequency of spiral ice crystal falling has been reduced a lot, and it is obvious that the water ice above has reached the limit.


    Victory will belong to them, Shrek!


    Soon, all the dark clouds in the sky were swallowed up by the huge vortex, and the vast cold force in the sky was swallowed up by some kind of existence.


    Without the support of the extreme cold force, the ice storm dissipated and disintegrated rapidly, revealing a clear sky and a giant.


    "That''s..."


    At the first time after the ice storm dissipated, Tang San turned the purple magic pupil to look up and wanted to see the state of water ice. Only when he saw the giant, his face turned green again.


    Not only Tang San''s face turned green, but also the snow night emperor and others on the main stand. Even Salas was shocked and looked at the giant in the sky.


    Big, it''s too big!


    Even if there is a distance of several kilometers, they can clearly see that existence, and even cover the whole sky led by the snow eagle.


    It was an ice crystal Phoenix, with a body size of at least 10000 feet and wings of more than 20000 feet.


    Not to mention the extreme cold force inside, it is a serious natural disaster to drop the huge body.


    "All personnel shall leave the competition site quickly, otherwise they will bear the consequences!"


    Salas, who recovered, immediately shouted for evacuation.


    "All imperial soldiers obey orders and try their best to organize the people present to evacuate out of the snow Eagle collar. There is no amnesty for violators!"


    The snow night emperor also reacted and immediately ordered his soul Division Corps to assist the transfer of the people.


    Originally, this competition venue was on the verge of breaking after being bombarded by the spiral ice crystal. Now if it was attacked by the ice crystal Phoenix in the sky, it would be finished.


    In the face of the natural disaster level offensive, even the title Douluo level strong people have to kneel, not to mention the younger generation of the college, so they must evacuate as soon as possible.


    Everyone was not stupid. They knew the horror of the next attack and retreated quickly.


    Fortunately, those who could watch the war were powerful soul masters. They were not slow and soon withdrew from the snow Eagle collar.


    At the same time, shuibing''er, standing on the back of the ice Phoenix in the middle of the sky, saw through the telescope that everyone had evacuated from the competition field, finally released the control of the ice Phoenix and guided the ice crystal Phoenix to Tang San in Taichung.


    His ice crystal Phoenix not only has an appalling volume, but also has sealed up a large amount of extremely cold power inside, which is a complete double blow.


    She doesn''t believe Tang San can carry it under such an attack!


    "Tang San, do you admit defeat and withdraw from the stage now?"


    Standing on the edge of the stage, the referee endured the bitter cold and asked Tang San.


    Although he didn''t want to remind Tang San, the rules of the competition were the same, which was his job, so he could only ask once.


    Tang San ignored the referee''s words, but looked at the ice crystal Phoenix that had begun to dive down in the sky.


    At this time, he has withdrawn from the nothingness and is ready for space teleportation at any time.


    He can''t use the two talent soul skills of nothingness and space teleportation at the same time, so if he wants to use space teleportation to save his life, he must first withdraw from nothingness.


    The reason why he still insists on staying here is to lure Shui binger to show the final killing move of ice crystal Phoenix.


    So that people will not draw attention and pit his teammates behind him.


    Yes, at the first time when he saw the ice crystal Phoenix, Tang San knew that he could not defeat water ice this time.


    So he now wants to use himself to guide Shui binger to perform this last killing move. After he loses, Shui binger will not have the power to fight again. At that time, their Shrek team will let Tang long, who has almost the same cultivation, get the final victory.


    Although Tang long lost one arm, he still retained a lot of combat power and could defeat shuibing''er who had exhausted his soul power.


    In this way, when the ice crystal Phoenix diving down was about to hit the ground, Tang San resolutely used the space blinking soul skill to escape.


    Before, he gave a concealed weapon sealed with soul skill coordinates to Dean frand for safekeeping. Now frand and others have long run out of the snow Eagle collar. He just needs to blink past with the concealed weapon as the coordinate.


    This is the advantage of his space teleportation soul technology. Although he can''t teleport with his eyes as the coordinates like Xiaowu, he has far more moving distance than Xiaowu.


    And this limit distance will continue to improve with his cultivation, which is a very powerful soul skill.


    "Boom!"


    The ice crystal Phoenix with a wingspan of more than 20000 feet accelerated and fell on the competition field, sending out deafening roars, and the earth thousands of miles around was shaking violently.


    The snow Eagle led the earth within a hundred miles, which was completely turned over and completely changed its shape.


    Then the extreme cold force broke out and forcibly frozen the land that was about to collapse, forming a huge iceberg.


    "Tang San''s player is out of the range of the stage. Now it is determined that shuibinger''s player wins. Let''s invite the next player of Shrek team to fight."


    The referee was extremely competent, endured the erosion of the body by the extreme cold force, appeared above the iceberg, loudly announced Shui binger''s victory, and formulated to let the next member of the Shrek team go to war.


    Just different from before, this time the Shrek team did not delay until the end of the three minute rectification time. For the first time, Frank flew back with Tang long.


    "Referee, at the same time, the extremely cold force here is released by Shui binger and continues to attack our team members, which is equivalent to Shui binger agreeing to carry out immediately.


    According to the rules of the competition, if the opponent doesn''t take action within one minute, he will have to lose the game. "


    He looked up and saw a concave ice made in the air as the water ice for the slow descent of the parachute. Flander sneered and reminded the referee.


    "Shall I go, so shameless?"


    This time, Rao was able to make complaints about the mood of the referee, and it was clear that he was once again flushed by his own definition of the shameless word.


    Not only was the referee surprised by Frank''s shamelessness, but also the returning snow night emperor and others were stunned.


    In order not to be blown out of the platform, it was determined to lose because it was necessary to control the ice crystal parachute to resist the strong wind caused by the ice storm and the ice crystal Phoenix.


    In addition, as a soul master of the control department, the physical strength is poor and can''t withstand too much impact, so shuibinger can only land slowly.


    At this speed, it would take at least more than a minute to land back to the ground. Who would have thought that this was so shamelessly seized and used by Frank.


    This is so shameless!


    The people who returned from other colleges also despised Frank one after another, together with the Shrek team and Shrek college.


    Originally, everyone was a competitor, and they didn''t like each other. In addition, the arrogance of Shrek team in the previous game made everyone even more unhappy.


    Now he has been refreshed by Shrek again and again, and he despises it very much. He thinks this is the shame of their academic circles!


    In fact, Frank''s heart was also bitter and tight, and he didn''t want to.


    But there''s no way. The extreme cold force gathered by Shui binger is too strong. Even if he stays here, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Tang long, who had just recovered from serious injury, had to be suppressed by at least 30% of his combat power here, which made his strength drop again because of the lack of an arm.


    And who knows how much combat power Shui binger still has, so he doesn''t want, can''t and dare not take the risk. He can only carry out such shameless acts and drill the loopholes of the competition rules again.


    At the same time, Tang long, who stood on the top of the iceberg with a blue face, was also very uncomfortable. He had to resist the erosion of the extremely cold force and bear the despised eyes of the people. He was impacted both physically and mentally.


    Especially the disdainful eyes of people, how can he bear being born in haotianzong and arrogant?


    If the patriarch had not told him to obey the orders of frande and others and win the competition before coming, he would have quit long ago.


    He Tang Long is also an individual face man. He also wants face, okay!

 Chapter 957

    "So I lost?"


    Shuibing''er, who was taken back to the camp of the botanical college, heard her teacher shuixinrou tell her what had happened before. She blinked her beautiful eyes and was confused for a moment!


    Because after waiting for a minute, Tang Long resolutely retreated and didn''t want to continue to stand there and lose face.


    After the referee announced Shrek''s victory, he also left. After all, it''s really hard to feel the extreme cold there.


    Other people who returned to watch the war also ran away immediately, so when the water ice came down, there were only people from their own college, botanical college, blazing fire college and animal college waiting for her.


    At that time, she didn''t know what was going on. She thought she had won. When she came back, she was told that she had lost.


    And lost so wonderful, Shrek College''s behavior once again refreshed her three views.


    People, how can they be so shameless!


    Shui binger, who came back to her senses, was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. She clearly left a little spare strength to fight against Shrek''s two disabled people.


    But before they arrived, they took away the victory in advance without saying hello to her opponent.


    What a thing!


    "Although a little surprised, I''m not surprised."


    The fire dance, paralyzed on the bed, ate fruit and disdained to speak, while others nodded in succession.


    After all, the Shrek team has been drilling loopholes in the rules of the competition since the beginning of the competition.


    First, give everyone the immortal treasure medicine comparable to the Soul Ring of a soul beast for 100000 years, and then deliberately hit the second huangdou team where the avalanche Prince is located in order to avenge himself.


    Then he ruthlessly abandoned canghui''s team until six people in canghui''s team died. Finally, if it weren''t for the master of Wuhun hall, I''m afraid dieying would have to die with Xiang Xiaoyu.


    Then Shrek college shamelessly began to refine a large number of high-quality soul bones, which has drilled the loopholes in the rules of the competition.


    "Is this the team trained by Yu Xiaogang, an invincible master of theory? Is what he studies how to drill the loopholes in the rules of the competition? "


    As shuibing''er''s half sister, shuiyue''er is very angry. After all, the victory of this battle should belong to her sister and their Tianshui team, and her sister will be the first to complete the one wear six record against Shrek team.


    But in the end, Shrek stole the victory by such despicable means.


    How can she accept it?


    "Xiao Jiu, Shrek''s lower limit is much lower than we expected. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it if we encounter it."


    As the team leader of the botanical college, Bauhinia looked worried and fought head-on. They were not afraid of the botanical college team, but they were afraid that Shrek would engage in such crooked ways.


    In this regard, they are really not the opponents of the Shrek team.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our dean is also a crafty person. I believe we won''t suffer losses in this regard."


    Xiao Jiu is more relieved about this. After all, although the Shrek team is indeed shameless, their president SOST is also a generation of old Yin ratio. It is impossible for the Shrek team to succeed again when they are on guard.


    "Cough... It''s not a good habit to speak ill of people behind their backs!"


    A dry cough came from outside, and a figure came in from outside. Who else can there be?


    "Grandpa Dean, you heard me wrong. We are praising you for your resourcefulness and resourcefulness!"


    Xiao Jiu felt embarrassed, while the Bauhinia hurriedly ran over and hugged SOST''s arm and opened a coquettish mouth to resolve the embarrassment.


    "Even if I heard you wrong!"


    Looking at the Bauhinia, soster sighed and finally understood the reason why women don''t stay.


    Bauhinia was raised by him. Although it is not a granddaughter, it is better than a granddaughter.


    Originally, he wanted to cultivate Bauhinia as the next Dean of the College of Botany, but now, it''s obvious that the girl has Xiaojiu in her heart, and she can''t stay in the end.


    "Fortunately, there are still many left!"


    Glancing at the other girl of the plant team, SOST was reluctantly comforted.


    Although the other girls of the plant team are also very fond of Xiao Jiu, they have not reached the level of heartfelt feelings like Bauhinia, and there is still a chance to save it.


    "Dean, what can I do for you this time?"


    Jiang Zhu opened her mouth to change the topic in time to avoid further embarrassment. At the same time, she also saw that SOST must have something important to come at this time.


    "I came here for two things. One is for the girl. Just now, Shrek college protested to bishop Salas, saying that we detained their team members for no reason and asked for immediate return.


    According to the competition rules, Lord SOST accepted the proposal of Shrek college. I came to take the girl to Shrek team. "


    "How can people be so shameless!"


    SOST''s voice fell, and Jiang Zhu couldn''t help but open her mouth in a hurry.


    She knew that her brother Xiao Jiu had always been interested in Xiaowu, and even this time she didn''t hesitate to lose her soul to revive Xiaowu.


    But the Shrek team is not grateful. They dare to frame them.


    This is shameless and unlimited!


    "Then please take Xiaowu back to Shrek''s team."


    Xiao Jiu, as the focus, looked at Xiao Wu calmly. Although Xiao Wu''s eyes were closed, they trembled slightly and agreed with SOST to take Xiao Wu away.


    In fact, Xiaowu woke up long ago. She just listened to the battle after shuixinrou told her. The shameless behavior of her own team made her feel embarrassed and had to continue to pretend to be in a coma.


    Xiaojiu, who has strong perception, found this for the first time. It is inevitable that Xiaowu will continue to be embarrassed. He can only push the boat with the current and ask SOST to take Xiaowu back.


    Nodding, SOST was very satisfied with Xiao Jiu''s response. Then he didn''t delay and continued to say: "the second thing is that I just got the information. Ye Ying, a member of the side branch of Jiuxin Haitang sect, and their children disappeared ten days ago. It is preliminarily suspected that they were abducted.


    Just half an hour ago, someone saw Ye Ying and his wife taken to the camp of Shrek team. "


    "What Dean SOST said is the benevolent Ye Ying and his wife?"


    Shuixinrou opened his mouth and looked more dignified.


    If it''s really that couple, then there''s trouble next.


    "Benevolent hand? What did Shrek do with them? "


    Huowu also remembered the deeds of Ye Ying and his wife. She was puzzled. For a moment, she couldn''t understand what kind of attention Shrek college was paying.


    "Well, we know about it. Please take Xiaowu back to Shrek team."


    Soste was just about to explain. Xiao Jiu suddenly interrupted him.


    Little dance is still here. He doesn''t want little dance to touch the dark side of the world.


    Glancing at the little dance lying on the sickbed pretending to be unconscious, SOST thought deeply, didn''t say anything more, and walked out with his soul holding the delicate body of the little dance.


    "Cousin, what''s going on? Why are you like this when it comes to the benevolent hand? "


    Shuiyue''er looked puzzled at her Dean''s part-time team leader and her cousin''s shuixinrou. She didn''t understand that she was not a benevolent hand!


    As for this?


    "The martial spirit of nine heart Begonia has a natural ability, that is, at the cost of his own life, he can live the dead to give birth to white bones and regenerate the broken limbs.


    Ye Ying and his wife both came from the nine heart Begonia sect. Although the inheritance of the martial spirit obtained is incomplete, their husband and wife can display the martial spirit fusion technology, and temporarily fuse their six heart Begonia martial spirits to evolve into nine heart Begonia.


    In this case, it is very possible to obtain the talent of nine heart Begonia Wu soul. If you want the other party to take ye Ying''s children away, you want to force Ye Ying and his wife to work for them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of shuixinrou''s explanation, everyone present was speechless and fell into silence.


    Shrek''s behavior once again refreshed their three views. Although this kind of thing is unlikely to be dominated by Shrek and should be written by those aristocratic families, Shrek must know and acquiesce in this kind of thing.


    These people really do anything to win!


    "In this way, if we compete with Shrek team in the promotion, we need to face nine powerful combat opponents."


    Xiao Jiu crossed his chin with his hands and analyzed the battle strategy once he was against Shrek''s team.


    According to the competition rules, each team can have a total of seven main players and four alternates, a total of 11.


    Oscar, one of the main combat members of the Shrek team, has been attacked and killed and is now missing. Moreover, he is a soul master of the food department and cannot participate in the one-on-one battle of the promotion competition.


    In the same way, Ning Rongrong, as an auxiliary soul division, can''t participate in the war, so there are only five main combat members of Shrek team.


    Dai mubai, Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    In addition, there are four alternates. Although dieying and Meng still took the opportunity to hurt each other''s three people, if Shrek team found the benevolent hand, it is afraid that they can completely recover the three people.


    Next, they will face a full nine strong opponents. I don''t know which seven Shrek will play.


    "It''s not nine people, it should be eight. As far as I know, nine heart Begonia can only treat all kinds of physical injuries, but can''t do anything about spiritual and spiritual injuries.


    At least Mr. and Mrs. Ye Ying don''t have this ability. "


    Shuixinrou looked at dieying, who had been silent, and added.


    She has a good friend who is a member of the side branch of the nine heart Begonia sect, so she knows something about the martial spirit of the nine heart Begonia.


    The seven Shura dreamland of dieying is too powerful, especially for the soul masters below the soul Saint level.


    The mental trauma is the most difficult to recover. Last time, Yu Xinming was severely hurt by butterfly Ying with seven Shura dreamland. He has to be a vegetable for at least one year, and he can recover gradually after one year.


    Even if ye Ying and his wife gave up their lives to display their talent and soul skills, it is impossible to repair the trauma in this regard.


    "No, it has to be calculated according to nine people. Don''t forget that Tang San has a lot of xianpinbao medicine in his hand. The power of xianpinbao medicine is enough to recover Yu Xinming''s mental trauma."


    Xiao Jiu shook his head in a deep voice and rejected shuixinrou''s words.


    Dai Mei frowned slightly, and soon shuixinrou understood.


    "Yes, maybe Tang San would not easily take out the immortal treasure medicine again in the past, but now there is the great pressure you have brought to him, coupled with the proposal to modify the unlimited number of group wars in the wusoul hall.


    Tang San is likely to take the appropriate immortal treasure medicine to Yu Xinming again. At that time, they will all exist at the soul King level.


    If you add a full set of soul bones, it will be the lineup of the whole soul emperor in the finals. "


    She watched the previous battles. Rao Shiyi, an outsider, was shocked by the attack of the four women of butterfly Yingshui binger, let alone Tang San and others as opponents.


    Under this pressure, Tang San and others are bound to use the means of heresy again, and xianpin treasure medicine and soul bone are the treasures that can improve their cultivation strength in a short time.


    After all, the reward of this competition is a full seven hundred thousand year soul bones, which is enough to make up for the loss of xianpinbao medicine.


    Xiao Jiu guessed well. After another failure, Tang San learned from the pain and finally took out the corresponding immortal treasure medicine to Yu Xinming again.


    At the same time, he secretly gave Xiaowu a Zhuxian pinbao medicine.


    After all, although Xiaowu obtained the strongest xianpin treasure drug Acacia heartbreaking red, she didn''t take it. If she wasn''t qualified, she might not be able to keep up with their cultivation progress.


    Although the Zhuxian pinbao medicine given is a little unsuitable for Xiaowu and can''t give full play to its effect perfectly, it can''t take care of too much now.


    In short, first get the champion of the mainland elite soul master competition!

 Chapter 958

    "Xiao Gang, you''re too hard! I even vomited several mouthfuls of blood! "


    While looking at the information in AI Lang''s hand, Bi bidong pinched his shoulder to his family, just like a little servant girl serving his master.


    Seeing that AI Lang spit several mouthfuls of blood during the promotion, bidong is really distressed.


    But she was also very happy in her heart. Look at the team trained by her own AI Lang body. The strength is really poor. Now she even has to rely on drilling loopholes in the rules of the competition to win.


    She also heard the report from Salas. It seems that the family zongmen has secretly collected a large number of high-quality soul bones for the Shrek team to prepare for the final finals.


    Look, look, it all depends on foreign things to cheat.


    Obviously, the teaching on her own side of AI Lang''s body is useless at all. It''s far worse than that on her side. It''s completely perfunctory.


    It seems that what ailang really cares about is himself!


    Of course, the ideal Wei wish of ailang also accounts for a great factor.


    The garbage of those aristocratic families and imperial nobles must be eliminated from the future described by their own lover, so there is no need to cultivate it carefully.


    Just pretend to borrow the inheritance of those forces.


    "You can''t die!"


    Wang Hao, wearing a vest named Yu Xiaogang, said casually without taking it to heart.


    Although he hasn''t contacted the intelligent brain software of Yu Xiaogang during this period of time, he can also vaguely feel that Yu Xiaogang is still alive and well.


    However, it is true that under his secret influence, Yu Xiaogang is not the weak chicken in the original fate track, but a real soul emperor.


    Let alone spit a few mouthfuls of blood, even if most of the blood in the body is lost, it won''t die.


    Although the soul masters in the duel, like the Ninjas in the fire shadow world, are crispy with high attack and low defense, the soul masters are slightly stronger in terms of physique.


    In addition, Yu Xiaogang is also a beast soul owner. Although he has mutated into a summoner, he also has a great promotion bonus to the body.


    Therefore, spitting some blood is not only nothing, but will be healthier. After all, Yu Xiaogang''s figure raised by Liu Erlong these years is a little out of shape and fat.


    "Xiao Gang, Tang Yuehua, that woman has been in Wuhun city for more than two months. Don''t you go to see her?"


    He turned around and sat in love Lang''s arms. He meant something.


    This remark made Wang Hao, who was reading other information, stunned and asked, "what am I going to see her for?"


    Wang Hao was really confused by the question. Instinctively, he recalled the information about Yu Xiaogang, but found that Yu Xiaogang didn''t seem to know the woman Tang Yuehua.


    As for him, he was not familiar with the woman Tang Yuehua, and there was no intersection.


    So he didn''t understand why bidon said that.


    Wang Hao didn''t know that he confused Tang San''s mother when he had an academic exchange at Shrek college last time. He thought it was the loser of a Yin, just like his original fate.


    In fact, Tang San''s mother is Tang Yuehua, and Wang Hao has been too lazy to pay attention to the Tang Hao family over the years, so he is not clear about the matter, which makes such an oolong.


    The last performance in Shrek college made Tang Hao and others mistakenly think that his master vest has a friendship with Tang Yuehua, so Tang Yuehua came to Wuhun city to find a chance to contact him.


    One is to see if we can find out his true identity. The other is to see if we can play the emotional card and get some information.


    Unfortunately, this is essentially a big oolong, and Wang Hao is not interested in meeting a strange woman with no intersection, so he hung Tang Yuehua in wusoul city for more than two months.


    "If you don''t see it, you won''t be seen by the woman!"


    Seeing his own love Lang''s reaction, bibidong was extremely satisfied.


    Sure enough, his family''s love Lang and the woman are innocent and have nothing to do with each other. Now he can finally rest assured.


    "Eh? Xueqinghe, the crown prince of Tiandou Empire, performed very well. There was a generation of the wind of the Ming Dynasty, and even won the full support of the snow night emperor. "


    Suddenly, Wang Hao stopped looking at a piece of information about Xueqing river.


    From the intelligence point of view, the performance of xueqinghe is really good. Other princes suppressed by virtue of the grand trend are difficult to rise up and won the appreciation of the snow night emperor.


    Even according to the top secret information, the xueqinghe has obtained the power to mobilize the worship of Tiandou royal family, which is obviously absolutely trusted by the snow night emperor.


    In this regard, Wang Hao is quite emotional. In the original fate track, the prince was disguised by Qianren snow. To be honest, Qianren snow did something.


    Although in the imperial family, this method is only a normal method, and it is good not to directly send someone to assassinate, it still can''t be on the table.


    Now the prince xueqinghe himself is much more open and aboveboard. Judging from his magnificent behavior, he is first-class in both strength and mind.


    If it were not for the existence of the Empire in its own future, I''m afraid xueqinghe would be able to make a great career, such as unifying Douluo continent.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao didn''t know that the character qianrenxue had appeared and was conceived with the help of bibidong''s body. He was also bibidong''s daughter.


    As in the original fate track, he sneaked into Tiandou Empire to knock out and hide the original Xueqing River, and then pretended to be a spy under the vest of Xueqing river.


    Just different from the original fate track, qianrenxue in this life has been imitating bibidong, and has read the same books and knowledge as bibidong, so her mind is naturally very different.


    Wang Hao''s sigh made Bi bidong Jiao''s body stiff in her arms. After all, she knew that xueqinghe, crown prince of Tiandou Empire, was disguised as her daughter.


    And it seems that her daughter will personally lead 15 teams of Tiandou Empire to Wuhun city to participate in the finals of the mainland elite soul master competition.


    That is to say, my daughter will come to wusoul city soon!


    "No, I can''t let AI Lang see Xueer in front of her."


    Bibidong, who was a little flustered, soon recovered his calm and made up his mind to stop his family from meeting with qianrenxue.


    Xueer needs to be perfectly disguised as xueqinghe outside, so she won''t show any flaws. But if she comes to meet her privately, she will certainly expose something. It''s not good to let her family love Lang suspect at that time.


    Never let Elan know that his body is not clean, and even has a daughter!


    Otherwise, you may lose ailang!


    Wang Hao did not know the psychological activities of the beauty in his arms. After reading the information of xueqinghe, he threw it aside and watched the next information.


    This information is very useful for his future plan. After all, no matter how perfect the plan is, it must be fine tuned to a certain extent according to the actual situation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough!"


    In the third competition field newly built by Tiandou Empire, Xiao Jiu looked at Yu Xinming fighting with Feng Xiaotian, the leader of sacred wind college. Especially after seeing the fifth Black Soul Ring of Yu Xinming, they all confirmed their previous speculation.


    Tang San was really forced to take the rest of the immortal treasure medicine to the four alternates to raise their cultivation to the soul King level. He also quickly obtained the fifth Soul Ring and became a strong player at the soul King level.


    However, it is impossible for Yu Xinming to recover so quickly with the help of xianpinbao medicine alone. There must be the help of Ye Ying and his wife.


    I think the Yeying couple should be in danger now.


    Realizing this, Xiao Jiu and others were very angry, but the most angry was a young man who lost his arms.


    This person is Ye Ren, the child of Ye Ying and his wife. He was rescued from the aristocratic clan by a strong man sent by the Wu soul hall.


    In order to threaten Ye Ying and his wife, the clan of the aristocratic family cut off Ye Ren''s arms one after another.


    Fortunately, Xiaojiu has the means to regenerate the broken arm. It only takes a few days to regenerate an arm for ye Ren.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry!"


    Patted Ye Ren on the shoulder, Xiao Jiu comforted.


    "Xiao Jiu, I want revenge!"


    Ye Ren, who was trembling all over, suppressed his hatred and killing intention, and earnestly stared at the blue haired boy in front of him.


    "Brother ye, I am willing to help you improve your cultivation strength and even upgrade your martial spirit, but I can''t take you to the competition. After all, the competition rules are there, and I can''t help it.


    But don''t worry, I promise, as long as they meet the Shrek team, they will never win the championship! "


    Xiao Jiu sighed, patted Ye Ren on the shoulder again, and made a serious guarantee at the same time.


    He knows what ye Ren means, that is, he wants to defeat the Shrek team in this competition, and completely break the intention of the aristocrats of the clan Empire and the Shrek team to win the championship.


    This is more painful than simply killing each other, and it is also the best way to revenge.


    Only according to the competition rules, the team of any college can only participate in the follow-up competition with seven main players and four alternates registered in the qualifier.


    There are no loopholes in this respect, so he really can''t bring ye Ren into the team.


    Although he was assured by Xiao Jiu, ye Ren was still very frustrated and unwilling. He hated Shrek''s team and the aristocrats of the clan Empire behind him even more.


    "Young man, you don''t have no chance at all. First follow Xiao Jiu to improve your strength."


    At this time, SOST suddenly opened his mouth. You know, but he personally brought Ye Ying from the Wulin temple. He naturally had a corresponding plan in his heart.


    "Teacher, do you have a way?"


    Ye Ren, who was originally unwilling to lose, brightened his eyes and looked at SOST excitedly.


    Yes, he has become a teacher of SOST.


    Like his parents'' martial spirits, his martial spirits are six heart begonias. Although they are not as good as nine heart begonias, they also have strong therapeutic ability.


    The characteristics of Wuhun are very similar to the Black Jade Snow Lotus after SOST''s evolution, so SOST has been eyeing this boy for a long time.


    Later, with the restoration of his arms as a gift, he finally accepted Ye Ren as a disciple and planned to train him as the next president of the College of Botany.


    This is also a helpless thing. The Bauhinia, his well-trained successor, was stolen by the bastard Xiaojiu. Although the other members of the plant team have good talent and strength, they are much worse in other aspects and are not suitable to succeed as the president.


    In contrast, ye Ren is a perfect piece of jade. Although he was born in the nine heart Begonia sect, because the nine heart Begonia sect has long declined, he does not have the unhealthy tendencies of the disciples of the general clan family, and his mind is quite good.


    Training will make a big thing!


    "As we all know, the wuhundian team is the most powerful, but Shrek college still has so much confidence to win the championship, which is very abnormal.


    We can try to guess that they have a card that can defeat the Wulin palace team, and this card can never be the revealed immortal treasure medicine and those high-quality soul bones being refined.


    You can think, what will their final card be? "


    SOST sneered. Obviously, he had guessed the final card of Shrek''s team.


    Xiao Jiu and others looked at me. I looked at you. After thinking for a while, they realized that they were shocked.

 Chapter 959

    "Martial soul fusion technology!"


    Xiao Jiu and others spoke out their own guesses with one voice, and they were shocked.


    In the world of soul masters, there are few means to increase the strength of soul masters in a short time. There are only a few remaining means except for the external forces such as immortal treasure medicine and high-quality soul bones.


    The only thing in line with the current situation of Shrek team is the martial soul fusion technology, and it is certainly not an ordinary martial soul fusion technology.


    If you want to maximize the effect according to the original competition rules, you must let the seven member team complete the martial soul integration technology.


    In other words, the main players of Shrek team can be integrated into martial soul integration technology.


    We should know that the martial soul fusion technology is different from the fusion technology. It is a powerful skill that can sublimate the quality of martial soul. It can be called the existence of magic technology.


    Moreover, the more martial spirits are integrated, the greater the increase will be obtained, but the corresponding integration will be more difficult.


    If the difficulty of martial soul fusion between two people is one, then the difficulty of three people''s martial soul fusion is ten, the difficulty of four people''s martial soul fusion is 100, and so on.


    It can be imagined how difficult the seven in one martial soul fusion technology will be, and how shocking the power will be once it is successful.


    No wonder the Shrek team has always been so confident in defeating the wuhundian team to win the championship. It turns out that it has this card in hand.


    "I heard that after the sausage boy of Shrek team was abolished last time, Master Yu Xiaogang was angry and spit blood. Obviously, the sausage boy didn''t play an ordinary role in the team."


    Soster is still laughing. He is very happy to see Shrek''s bad appearance.


    "Their martial spirits are very different. If you want to complete the seven in one martial soul integration technology, you can not succeed in just a few years just by talent and hard training. There must be a secret we don''t know."


    At this time, as a generation of Xueba, Jiang Zhu spoke in a decisive tone.


    As a super Xueba who writes down all the books in the library of Shrek college, she has also studied the martial soul fusion technology and understands the difficulty inside, especially the martial soul fusion technology of multiple integration.


    This requires the mutual agreement of martial spirits, the tacit understanding between practitioners, the day after tomorrow''s hard cultivation, and finding the right direction of integration.


    The internal conditions are indispensable, and it is obvious that the martial spirits of the Shrek seven monsters are too different. There are both animal martial spirits and weapon martial spirits, and there is not enough opportunity for integration.


    There must be a key point they don''t know.


    "Xianpinbao medicine!"


    After a little meditation, Xiao Jiu gave his own analysis.


    Looking at Xiao Jiu with admiration, soster stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Xiao Jiu is right. Those youngsters in the Shrek team have one thing in common, that is, they have taken xianpinbao medicine.


    As far as I know, those immortal products and precious medicines come from the same treasure land, and there must be a connection between them. Taking them as the hub for the integration of martial spirits will be a lot easier. "


    Although he was shocked to guess the card of Shrek''s team, he soon recovered his composure.


    What if the Shrek team can complete the seven in one martial soul fusion technology?


    They have Xiaojiu, an evil spirit against the sky, not to mention a seven in one martial soul fusion technology, that is, 70, 700 in one martial soul fusion technology is not a problem.


    In short, Shrek is cheating, but they are directly open. The grade is much higher than that of Shrek team.


    "The immortal pill taken by the sausage boy must be very important, and the sausage boy has left the Shrek team now. As far as I know, he has no power of the immortal pill in his body, so he should have been pulled away.


    Those people will certainly look for a suitable person to take the extracted xianpinbao medicine again. At that time, we have to put this person into the Shrek team. That''s our chance! "


    Soster gave the final analysis and was extremely confident.


    He is not confident in himself, but has confidence in the aristocratic clan and imperial nobles behind the Shrek team. It is not too difficult to persuade the Wulin hall to change a competition rule with each other''s strong power.


    And this will be their chance, enough to put Ye Ren into the team of the botanical college.


    With Ye Ren''s six heart Begonia Wu soul joining, they are bound to be stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    There are 108 teams participating in the promotion of saitiandou empire. Each team will draw an opponent every day.


    The promotion will only last for a month and a half, that is, 45 days, which obviously can''t make every team fight each other.


    Before, it was unlucky for Shrek team to compete with canghui team, beast team, fire team and Tianshui team respectively.


    So Xiao Jiu didn''t hold much hope for whether he could compete with Shrek team in the promotion, but he was unwilling.


    Although I still can''t understand what Tang Yuehua''s plot is, it must be related to the finals of the all mainland elite soul master competition.


    Once she enters the finals, the little dancer is really dangerous.


    So his original plan was to recruit allies and join hands to block the Shrek team in the promotion.


    However, the strength and shamelessness of Shrek college far exceeded his expectations, resulting in the delay in the success of this plan.


    Now it seems that there is no hope.


    It just seemed that God was going to have a hard time with the Shrek team. On the last day of the promotion, the botanical college team and the Shrek team finally matched.


    "Pa!"


    "Shrek!"


    The excitement in my heart was suppressed, and the little nine fists and palms hit each other. The war spirit in my heart soared, and even the invisible and colorless flame appeared on my body surface.


    That''s his evil fire power!


    During this time, he has been developing his evil fire power. Now he has preliminarily mastered this power and has become an indispensable part of his strength.


    It''s just in use this time!


    "We need seven people to deal with the seven matches. Brother yuan, brother Ling, sister Zilong and I all have accounts with Shrek, so we must fight."


    After sweeping the members of the plant team at home, Xiao Jiu picked himself, Huang yuanjingling and Zhao Zilong first.


    All four of them have a big revenge on Shrek. Even if Jiang Zhu is not a soul master of the healing department and can''t fight, they have to count it.


    Now that four have been identified, three more combatants will have to be identified.


    "Count me in!"


    Bauhinia was the first to speak. Her heart had been placed on Xiao Jiu, and she was going to advance and retreat with it.


    Not to mention that she is also the captain of the plant team. What would she look like if she didn''t fight?


    At the same time, the startled salamander also stepped out and silently stood beside his boyfriend jingling. Although jingling was worried, he didn''t refuse.


    He is well aware of his girlfriend''s stubbornness. As long as he is determined to do something, nine cows can''t be pulled back.


    Of course, the most important thing is that during this period, the cultivation of startled salamander has improved a lot again. He became a soul sect as early as half a month ago, entered the royal hunting ground, obtained the fourth soul ring, and became a real soul sect level strong man.


    Although it is one level worse than Shrek''s lineup of the whole soul king, the startled salamander has made great progress in the startled salamander sword, which is enough to fight with the soul king.


    Now six people have been selected, leaving only the seventh!


    "Although people also want to join the war, my giant banyan martial soul doesn''t have much advantage in one-on-one battle, so I won''t make trouble for you!"


    Vice captain Rilla sighed. Although her martial spirit giant banyan tree is not weak, it can only reflect its advantages in team war. It is a live target in the one-on-one promotion.


    "Your martial spirits are restrained and restrained. We won''t choose the last one. We''ll see the opponent''s situation and fight later."


    Little nine sank into a voice and didn''t choose the last person.


    The martial spirits of the plant team are all of the plant Department. Although they are natural soul masters of the control department, they are also restrained.


    Except that Bauhinia is to deal with Ma Hongjun of Shrek team, no one can determine it first.


    "OK, just do as Xiao Jiu says!"


    Rilla and others nodded and agreed with Xiao Jiu''s proposal.


    After all, the Shrek team now has nine combat personnel. It''s really hard to judge which seven people the other party will send, so they can only act according to their circumstances.


    At the same time, tactical arrangement is also being carried out in the stand of Shrek team on the other side, which is arranged by Yu Xiaogang himself.


    After all, they will not underestimate the plant team as the source, with the lessons of dieying Meng''s still fire dance and shuibing''er''s four women.


    Not to mention the previous performance of the members of the plant team is also very cruel. They all have the combat effectiveness of the soul King level and are a strong enemy.


    After a while, a fiery red figure jumped out of the stand of Shrek team. Seeing that figure, Bauhinia smiled.


    "It seems that the first show belongs to me!"


    After laughing, Bauhinia also jumped out of the stand, but when she entered the range of the stage, another figure jumped out of the stand of the Shrek team, and the late starter first surpassed the previous fiery red figure and kicked it up.


    The fiery red figure seemed to be ready. He punched out and bombarded the foot kicked by the figure. At the same time, he took the opportunity to return to the stand.


    The fiery red figure is Ma Hongjun, the main combat member of Shrek team, and the figure that jumped out later is Yu Xinming, who was born from blue TV tyrant dragon Zong.


    "Shameless!"


    Bauhinia, who fell on the platform, saw this scene and scolded angrily. Obviously, he was calculated by the Shrek team.


    Her martial spirit was originally red fire thorn, which itself has strong fire resistance. Now she has been promoted to purple fire thorn, and her fire resistance has been greatly improved.


    It is the best candidate to deal with Ma Hongjun, the soul of Fire Phoenix in the plant team, so she chose to fight after seeing Ma Hongjun jump out first.


    Just who thought Shrek team would be so shameless to play such a little trick.


    "Why is it shameless? I assisted my teammates to a gorgeous appearance show. What''s the matter? You''re just stupid.


    I don''t know how you became the captain of the plant team because of your stupid IQ. Can''t you sell beauty by? "


    Ma Hongjun, who returned to the stand, shouted triumphantly. He was very comfortable in his heart.


    As Frank''s own disciple, he has perfectly inherited his teacher''s cheeky magic skill after nearly ten years of words and deeds. He plays with this small skill very well.


    But this kind of action made many people watching the war around despise it again, but they were not too surprised.


    It can only be said that the Shrek team has refreshed their three outlooks many times before, and has long been immune.


    "Dead fat man, I remember this sentence. You''d better pray not to enter the finals!"


    Being humiliated by Ma Hongjun, Bauhinia is angry, but she also knows that getting angry in battle is a big taboo, especially for the soul master of her control system.


    But she also wrote down this account. When she has a chance in the future, she must double it back!


    "Teacher, she is more difficult to deal with than I thought!"


    Seeing that Bauhinia kept calm all the time, Ma Hongjun converged on his arrogant and proud look, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    Yes, he just had a big ingredient, that is, he was deliberately angering Bauhinia and striving for some advantages for Yu Xinming.


    But Bauhinia''s combat quality was much higher than he expected. This method didn''t work. Instead, he was hated by the other party.


    "It''s all right. Yu Xinming''s martial spirit slightly restrained each other''s purple fire thorns. We have a good chance of winning."


    Frank didn''t care much. The previous small hand itself was a kind of temptation. It''s good if it can be done, and it doesn''t matter if it can''t be done.


    Anyway, they have got the first hand. Even if the plant team is really strong enough to fight them, losing the first hand has let the other party lose.


    Unless the other side is much stronger than them, but is this possible?

 Chapter 960

    Bauhinia and Yu Xinming had no nonsense and went to war directly.


    As a soul master of the strong attack department, Yu Xinming certainly rushed up to prepare for close combat.


    However, fortunately, his martial soul brought thunder, and all the five soul skills were related to the power of thunder. In addition, the immortal treasure medicine of thunder attribute swallowed before gave him the means of medium-range and long-range attack.


    Therefore, you can attack the enemy only if you are close to a certain range. To a certain extent, you should restrain the soul master of the control department.


    Unfortunately, Bauhinia''s performance was far beyond his expectation. All the sealed soul power broke out for the first time, and forced the soul skill to make the whole battle platform full of purple fire thorns, creating a combat environment conducive to himself.


    Although creating this combat environment consumes most of her soul power reserve, the effect is also outstanding.


    Yu Xinming, who rushed forward quickly, suddenly braked and stopped. His face looked ugly at the dense purple fire thorns around him.


    These purple fire thorns have thorns on them. Once they hit them, it will be extremely sour.


    He did not expect that Bauhinia would not hesitate to lose most of its soul power to quickly create such a combat environment, and it was successful, which made all the countermeasures he had prepared useless.


    In fact, if bauhinia in this combat environment is normally used, it can be completed by consuming up to one-third of its soul power, but now it can only be quickly arranged at any cost forced by Yu Xinming, which doubles the consumption. Now only one-third of its soul power reserve is left in the body.


    "I haven''t practiced this skill for long. You are honored to be the first try!"


    Taking a breath, Bauhinia gazed at the jade Xinming trapped in the thorny jungle.


    This guy was attacked by die Ying for seconds last time. Although she didn''t have the miracle of seven life martial spirits like die Ying, she was not weak, at least enough to defeat it.


    She wants to tell the Shrek team with facts that all intrigues are just paper tigers in front of absolute strength!


    As the Bauhinia snapped its fingers, the thorny jungle all over the battle platform seemed to come back to life, like the Jade Heart inscription wrapped by a long snake.


    This move is a change in the form of Wu soul power. She has learned a lot from Jiang Zhu and others these days. Although they are just tips and there are no specific cultivation skills, they are enough to increase her strength a lot.


    She was confident that in this thorny jungle, unless she was a strong soul saint, anyone who came would have to kneel.


    "Wings of thunder!"


    The first time he realized that the thorn jungle was alive, Yu Xinming showed a soul bone soul skill in his body, and gathered thunder wings behind him to fly high into the air to avoid the surging purple fire thorns.


    He doesn''t dare to be really entangled by that thing, or even if he has a card, he will have to take off the skin if he doesn''t die.


    "Think it''s over when you fly up? Innocent! "


    He snapped his fingers again. The thorn jungle became active at a faster speed, intertwined with each other, and condensed hundreds of thorns and long whips, which were thrown into the jade Xinming in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Hongjun subconsciously shivered in the stands.


    This move is too similar to the lava dragon cast by fire dance at that time. At that time, he was almost killed by the lava dragon. Now there is still a lot of psychological shadow left.


    As a party, Yu Xinming''s face is also very ugly. His thunder wings are similar to Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix wing Tianxiang. They can only fly in low air.


    Although his thunder wings were faster, he faced hundreds of thorns and whips this time.


    Looking at the ferocious long thorns all over it, Yu Xinming couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He had watched the battle of Bauhinia before and knew the horror of this kind of purple fire thorn.


    Although it is called purple fire thorn, there is no flame rising, but there is a kind of fire poison in it.


    This kind of fire poison does not do much material damage to the body, but it will bring extreme pain.


    Originally, the pain of red fire thorns did not need to be much worse than that of women when giving birth to children. Now purple fire thorns have increased the pain ten times.


    Last time, he saw a soul King rolling and crying on the battle platform, and even had to hit the ground with his head, forcing his consciousness into a coma to avoid that kind of inhuman pain.


    He thought his willpower was tough enough, but he was not confident that he could resist such extreme pain.


    Therefore, we must not be stabbed by the purple fire thorns, even once!


    Yu Xinming immediately launched a counterattack. While avoiding the siege of hundreds of thorns and long whips, he used his soul skills to attack the Bauhinia guarded by the thorns jungle below.


    "Soul bone!"


    But all the people who watched the battle with Yu Xinming frowned, and their faces became a little ugly.


    After such a long time, they have long known about Yu Xinming''s Soul Ring soul skills, but just now Yu Xinming has performed four other soul skills, including the thunder wings.


    This is not a self created soul skill, but a soul skill derived from a soul beast. However, Yu Xinming has only five soul rings.


    Then there is only one truth - Soul bone!


    It must be the soul skill of soul bone, and it is also a high-quality soul bone for more than 50000 years. There are even four soul bones in a frenzy.


    This makes many college teams feel bad.


    You''ve got one or two soul bones, and they''ve endured it. Now they''re crazy about four, all of which are high-quality soul bones of more than 50000 years.


    Cheating doesn''t have to be so obvious!


    "Bah! What the hell is the mainland elite soul master competition? What kind of bullshit theory, invincible master. It turns out that I play by cheating. I won''t play with you shameless guys. "


    Immediately, a hot tempered team leader stood up, scolded in the direction of the Shrek team stand, and then shook his sleeve and left.


    The team led by him also got up and left. When he left, he spit in the direction of the Shrek team stand and handed over his extremely contemptuous eyes.


    "We don''t play anymore!"


    With such a leader, more than 50 college teams immediately got up and left, and when they left, they all handed disdainful eyes to the stand of Shrek college.


    Of course, on the one hand, they were really disgusted by Shrek college. On the other hand, they all lost at least four times because their grades were not very good.


    This record is obviously hopeless to advance to the top 15 and pass the promotion.


    Originally, I just left early due to bad rules. I can only stay here and watch others win, but now I don''t have to bear it.


    Just take the opportunity to quit, so as not to stay here and make a fool of yourself.


    The remaining half of the college teams are supported by the clan family and imperial aristocrats, and Shrek college is inextricably linked with the forces behind their own family. Now it''s really hard to leave with them, so they can only continue to stay in their own stands.


    But although they couldn''t leave with them, they could pass disdainful eyes to Shrek college.


    All of a sudden, half of the college team left before the end of the competition, which made many people''s faces very ugly, especially the people of Shrek college.


    Liu Erlong looked at ailang Yu Xiaogang anxiously, because Yu Xiaogang was obviously very angry. She was really afraid that ailang would be angry again.


    Shrek college is really going to leave a bad reputation for thousands of years!


    "I''ve been hosting the mainland elite soul master competition for many years, but I''ve seen such a grand occasion for the first time. Lord Ning, you brought a lot of bad heads in the competition!


    I''m afraid this is also the last competition of Douluo mainland! "


    Salas turned over the snow night and looked at Ning Fengzhi over there. Although his expression remained serious, his eyes showed an ironic meaning.


    Ning Feng made a gloomy face without words. The same gloomy face was the snow night emperor.


    You know, one of the main purposes of the five-year mainland elite soul master competition is to select elite talents for the Empire, but Shrek has violated the rules so many times that he is about to play with the rules of the competition.


    With Shrek''s example, it can be imagined that more college teams will follow to drill the loopholes in the rules of the competition in the future.


    In addition, the Shrek team''s contamination of the competition''s reputation has seriously damaged the majesty of the competition rules. It will be difficult to hold it formally in the future.


    It can''t be said that those who win in the end will be sneaky and opportunistic goods.


    Do they dare to take this kind of goods?


    So Salas''s words are very reasonable. This is really likely to be the last mainland elite soul master competition.


    At the thought of the destruction of such a grand ceremony of selecting elite talents for the Empire for thousands of years, the snow night emperor had an impulse to cut people.


    In addition, there is another thing that makes the snow night emperor very upset. The nine heart Begonia sect has clearly taken refuge in him, but those aristocratic families still abducted Ye Ying and his wife, important members of the nine heart Begonia sect.


    This is simply beating him aboveboard, the emperor of the Empire, the old face of the emperor on a snowy night!


    But he couldn''t fight back. Until then, he suddenly woke up to what extent the aristocratic clan and aristocratic chaebol had penetrated the Empire.


    Different from the dictatorship of the opposite Xingluo Empire, the Tiandou empire is a form of alliance. The power territory has been scraped clean one by one.


    At present, the Empire really controls only the provinces in the region of the national capital. With this power, it can''t compete with the United aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols, otherwise it won''t be oppressed and kidnapped by the other party.


    "Aristocratic families, nobles and chaebols are indeed the cancer of the Empire, which must be eliminated!"


    The snow night emperor strengthened his determination to support his crown prince xueqinghe''s plan.


    Support at all costs!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, there was a shrill scream from zhantaichung. I saw a figure flying out of zhantaichung, covered with spikes, making it like a hedgehog.


    Take a closer look. Who else can it be if it''s not Yu Xinming?


    It turned out that the two people were evenly matched before. Hundreds of thorns whip controlled by Bauhinia could not hit Yu Xinming, who was flying at a high speed, and Yu Xinming''s lightning attack was also difficult to break the dense thorns jungle defense layer around Bauhinia.


    Even most of the lightning power is guided underground by purple fire thorns. After all, plants themselves have certain electrical conductivity.


    However, just when the two sides seemed to want to fight a protracted war, depending on who dragged down who first, the purple fire thorns covered the whole battle platform suddenly burst out and shot countless spikes.


    Millions of spikes burst out, and the target pointed at the jade Xinming in the sky. The result can be imagined.


    Although Yu Xinming did not react slowly and showed his defensive soul skills in time, he was still unable to resist the countless spikes in the end. He was broken after only three seconds.


    Then Yu Xinming''s whole body was tied into a hedgehog, which was very sad.


    You should know that the fire poison contained in a spike can bring people ten times the pain of a woman giving birth to a child. Now it has been pierced so many at once, and the results can be imagined.


    Just a scream, Yu Xinming couldn''t bear it and fell into a coma.


    But even so, his body instinctively rolled all over the ground, constantly twitched and foamed at the mouth, and even bad smell came from his clothes and trousers, which was obviously incontinence.


    This accident shocked everyone who was watching the war. After reacting, Tang San and others rushed down to check the situation of Yu Xinming. Their faces were extremely ugly.


    Originally, they thought they had taken the lead through the previous small trick and let Yu Xinming, who could slightly restrain Bauhinia, play.


    I thought it was a winning game, but who thought Bauhinia had been hiding such a killing move, and it didn''t break out until now.

 Chapter 961

    "Soul bone skill! Despicable! "


    Looking at the tragedy of Yu Xinming, the dust margin who usually makes friends with him opened his mouth and angrily stared at the bauhinia in zhantaizhong.


    He could see that the thorn burst was definitely a soul bone soul skill, not a Soul Ring soul skill and a self created soul skill.


    But the angry rebuke of the dust not only did not achieve the desired effect, but made the surrounding stands boo and despise.


    After the reaction, the dust edge turned red and obviously realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    "Hiss! He has refined four high-quality soul bones of more than 50000 years. I didn''t say anything. I just refined a soul bone of 900 years. You call me mean.


    If I''m mean, what are you? "


    Bauhinia sneered and said contemptuously, "if I guessed right, at least five of you have refined soul bones for 100000 years, what should I say?"


    As soon as Bauhinia''s words came out, Tang San and others suddenly changed their faces.


    "One hundred thousand years soul bone!?"


    A cry of surprise came from many stands, and everyone was stunned by the words of Bauhinia.


    Although they guessed that the Shrek team had refined a large number of high-quality soul bones, they didn''t think about it for 100000 years.


    After all, the soul bones of 100000 years are legendary. Even if the soul bones can be inherited all the time, there are not many soul bones of 100000 years in the whole soul division over the years.


    Unexpectedly, Shrek team has owned and refined 100000 other soul bones.


    You know, the reward for the champion of the all mainland elite soul master competition is just seven hundred thousand year old soul bones.


    What exactly does Shrek college want?


    Do you really intend to completely destroy the grand ceremony of the mainland elite soul master competition, which has been handed down for thousands of years?


    "Nana is a bear. I''m ashamed to be with such scum in the academic world!"


    Immediately, a hot tempered man stood up and decisively withdrew from the competition venue, and then some college teams chose to leave.


    What they want is pure college competition, but you come directly to cheat and do it so madly.


    What''s the point of this cheating battle?


    This is like a group of hot-blooded young people playing E-sports games. They originally played well, but they were suddenly told that there was a black curtain in the game. The champion has long been determined. They are just a group of dispensable foil.


    It''s breaking down, okay!


    These people did not spit on the spot, and the organizers were restrained.


    "It''s over!"


    Looking at those college teams who left again, the snow night emperor was black and knew that the mainland elite soul division competition was completely over.


    If it had only had an adverse impact on the future competition, now this scene is a devastating blow, and there is no chance to save it.


    "You lie, the soul bone skill of the century level has no such power. Your soul bone skill is definitely more than 100000 years."


    Tang Sanzhan decisively rejected the Bauhinia statement. Now he must shift the topic as soon as possible, otherwise it will be quite unfavorable to their Shrek team.


    Sure enough, with this saying, the audience instinctively turned to the bauhinia in zhantaichung and showed doubts.


    The power of the previous thorn burst is too strong. Even the strong ones at the soul duel level have to kneel if they are unprepared.


    This is definitely the power category of the soul skill of 100000 years. The soul bone skill of less than 10000 years has no such power.


    Although the legendary soul skills such as 100000 year soul bone skill and 100000 year soul ring skill have great power, unless they have fixed damage, they will only attack based on the user''s own strength.


    In the final analysis, Bauhinia is just a soul king. Even with 100000 years of soul bone skills, it is impossible to have the combat power to face the title Douluo. At most, it is a second kill of the unprotected soul Douluo.


    Even if a large amount of sealed soul power broke out, it was just to enable her to withstand the consumption.


    "If you are ignorant, don''t show off. Don''t you Shrek even know this self-knowledge?"


    With a slight disdain on his face, Bauhinia sneered: "the potential of soul skill is far beyond your imagination. As long as you find the right method, you can double your power.


    Forget it, it''s a waste of words to tell you opportunistic rats.


    Dead fat man, if you have seed, come up and play with my sister!


    My sister is looking forward to using you as a second experiencer. "


    Bauhinia''s icy eyes turned to Ma Hongjun. She could always remember Ma Hongjun''s humiliating words to her before.


    Being stared at by Bauhinia, Ma Hongjun instinctively shrinks his neck and hides his body behind Dai mubai.


    Are you kidding? All your soul ring skills and soul bone skills obtained later are inclined to attack. They are a turret type war soul division.


    It''s impossible to defend against this thorn burst. Once you play, you''ll kneel for a second.


    Yu Xinming is still struggling there sadly. He doesn''t want to end up like that.


    "Little dance, please!"


    With a gloomy face, Tang San whispered to Xiaowu and selected Xiaowu as the second person to fight.


    Xiaowu has the blinking soul skill and invincible golden body defense, which is enough to restrain the Bauhinia, and he just took the opportunity to carefully observe the soul bone skill of the Bauhinia shot.


    "Sorry, I apologize to you on behalf of my fourth brother Ma Hongjun for his previous words!"


    As soon as Xiaowu stepped onto the stage, she sincerely bowed and apologized to Bauhinia. Obviously, she couldn''t see Ma Hongjun''s words.


    Although it was just for tactical cooperation and deliberately angered Bauhinia, it was too much, especially for a woman.


    And she was saved by Bauhinia and others before, which owed her a big favor.


    "I don''t accept your apology. After that, I will personally ask the dead fat man to get it back."


    Bauhinia directly rejected Xiaowu''s apology, and even had a strong hostility to Xiaowu, which was the hostility between rival lovers.


    She admitted that she liked Xiao Jiu, but Xiao Jiu had a special liking for this woman. How could she stand it in her heart?


    This time, I happened to try what this woman has. It can make Xiao Jiu never forget it.


    "Little dance, martial soul soft bone rabbit, level 60 war soul king, please give me advice!"


    Xiaowu didn''t have much hope to get Bauhinia''s forgiveness. After being rejected by Bauhinia, she told her simple information according to the rules of the college and was ready to go to war.


    This is not only a kind of respect for the opponent, but also a kind of self-cultivation of politeness.


    Although she owes Bauhinia and others a great favor, human feelings belong to human feelings, and fighting belongs to fighting.


    She has absolutely no reason to lose this game!


    Not only for the third brother, but also for herself!


    So, I can only be sorry!


    After the referee waved his arm to announce the start of the battle, Xiaowu immediately performed the blinking soul skill, and appeared one meter behind the Bauhinia. His soft waist was twisted, and he was ready to perform the soft skill attack.


    But Bauhinia is also a soul king. Will she succeed easily?


    The dense thorny jungle is surging around, which not only forms a layer of close thorny armor around itself, but also forms a cage to close Xiaowu inside.


    However, Bauhinia knows that this move poses little threat to Xiaowu. After all, the soul skill of blinking is very tricky.


    Sure enough, Xiaowu cast the blinking soul skill to escape from the thorny cage for the first time.


    Then you come and go. After finding a chance, Bauhinia resolutely displayed the soul bone skill of thorn blasting again.


    However, different from the way of dealing with Yu Xinming, this time it was a continuous shooting at Xiaowu, enveloping the whole battle platform and making indiscriminate attacks.


    She knew that Xiaowu had an invincible golden body, which could be called an invincible soul skill, so she didn''t expect to break this defense with the trick of thorns blasting.


    However, although this invincible golden body has invincible defense, it does not last long. It can only last for three seconds.


    As long as three seconds pass, ha ha


    At that time, it is difficult to avoid even the blinking soul skill in the face of the long-standing covered spike explosion.


    But Xiaowu''s response was beyond Bauhinia''s expectation. The golden defense shield that had just disappeared suddenly became solid and lasted for two seconds again.


    Although it lasted only two seconds, it just avoided the last wave of thorn burst.


    "You have restrained the energy storage buffer of soul ring skill!"


    Zijing was surprised and saw the essence of small dance at a glance.


    Most soul skills have a cooling time for various reasons. The more powerful the soul skill, the longer the cooling time.


    For example, the resurrection skills of Ning Rongrong and Oscar in the original fate track will take a month or even a year to cool down and recover.


    Xiaowu''s invincible golden body can be called invincible. Even the once peerless Douluo can''t break it forcibly.


    This is quite amazing, so the cooling time is not short. It could only be used once a day.


    But who would think that Xiaowu has found a way to restrain this defect? Although it can only last for two seconds, it is not as good as the three seconds of the full version, it is amazing.


    Yes, we can find a way to reduce or even erase the cooldown of this soul skill.


    It''s just that it''s extremely difficult to do this. Not necessarily one of the 10 million soul masters can do it.


    It''s amazing that little dance can do this!


    "Referee, I admit defeat in this game!"


    With a deep look at the little dance ready to continue the attack, Bauhinia put away the thorn jungle and walked down the battle platform.


    She has little soul power left, and there is no objection to fighting again.


    Although dragging down can also consume a little soul power of small dance, she is not a Shrek team and has no such thick skin.


    And there''s no need to do that!


    The most important thing is that the little dance had not performed even one soul bone skill before, which made her quite satisfied and lost nothing at the same time.


    "Sister Jing salamander, I''ll give it to you next!"


    Jumping back to his stand, Bauhinia nodded to the surprised salamander beside jingling.


    They had discussed the strategy against the enemy before, and each found out the opponents who could restrain, and the surprised salamander could restrain the small dance to a certain extent.


    At least the soul ring skill of Xiaowu is invalid for the startled salamander, and the soul bone skill that hasn''t been used depends on the situation.


    However, the new fourth soul skill of the startled salamander coincides with the startled salamander''s sword technique. The strong attack on the upper Xiaowu is the soul master''s innate invincibility.


    "Xiao San, do you see clearly?"


    When Yu Xiaogang saw Tang San returning from the stand, he came forward to inquire at the first time.


    Bauhinia''s previous move, thorn burst shot, really shocked him and broke the conventions of the past soul division.


    As a pure theoretical researcher, he is naturally interested in this unconventional new knowledge.


    Not to mention that it is also related to the title of the all mainland elite soul master competition.


    With the strong strength shown by the botanical college, they have a great chance to meet in the finals. Now if we can figure out this killing move of Bauhinia first, we can deal with it early.


    It was just that Tang San''s face was extraordinarily calm. It could even be said to be gloomy.

 Chapter 962

    "Her soul bone skill is really something else in Grade 100, but her usage is very wrong."


    With a gloomy face, Tang sanchen explained: "her soul power is divided into countless silk threads, all the purple fire thorns are scattered all over, and the fire poison in it is fused to form the flame explosive power, which will shoot out those sharp thorns.


    A single thorn is really just a hundred years'' soul bone skill, but her number is very... Strange! "


    Looking back on the sea wave when Bauhinia shot thorns twice before, Tang San can only give a strange evaluation.


    There are too many thorns and spikes, much more than Meng''s snake stick.


    Although each spike is only the power of a hundred years'' soul skill, when the number is increased to the level of foul, the power of this soul skill is increased countless times, reaching the level comparable to that of a hundred thousand years'' soul bone skill.


    In addition, the fire poison of purple fire thorn brings extreme pain, which makes it more difficult and terrible.


    "The soul bone of Bauhinia should be from the fierce porcupine. This kind of soul beast can shoot sharp spikes out to attack the enemy.


    However, a hundred year level fierce porcupine can only shoot a sharp thorn at a time. If the other party''s soul bone is really a hundred grade, it must not escape this restriction.


    Just according to my calculation, the soul power reserve of the Bauhinia is only more than 90 times that of itself. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to shoot so many spikes. "


    Yu Xiaogang immediately analyzed the origin of the soul bone of bauhinia in combination with Tang San''s information, and made a clear analysis of its soul bone technology effect and limitation.


    But this brings a new problem!


    Even if this soul bone skill can be used as Meng still did, as long as the soul power reserve is sufficient, it can be used indefinitely and continuously.


    But this number is very unreasonable. How did the other party do it?


    "His soul power is very special. He can use only one ten thousandth of the fixed soul power of the soul bone skill for a hundred years, and his power is not weak."


    Tang Sanshi revealed another key point he found. Although he solved Yu Xiaogang''s doubts, it brought a bigger doubt.


    "Well... I may know a little."


    At this time, Ma Hongjun suddenly opened his mouth weakly, obviously thinking of something.


    "If you don''t know, say it quickly!"


    He slapped Ma Hongjun heavily. Dai mubai was also curious about Ma Hongjun''s words, and so were others.


    "Do you remember that master of the Wulin hall once taught me a set of inheritance of cultivating evil fire power? There is a secret method to purify the quality of soul power by using soul power quenching. The other party may have quenched his own soul power with the help of evil fire power. "


    Ma Hongjun honestly said his guess. At the same time, it was called regret in his heart!


    Although he had browsed the whole set of inheritance of cultivating evil fire, he just browsed it briefly and didn''t study it deeply.


    At that time, he also saw the secret method of specially operating evil fire to quench his soul power, but at that time, he only thought that the effect would not be strong if it was simply quenched.


    Moreover, his martial spirit is the top animal martial spirit fire phoenix. His soul quality is the top. Naturally, he has been promoted and can''t be promoted. Even if he practices, he won''t have much effect.


    At the same time, the cultivation process of evil fire was too painful. It was quite uneconomical to exchange the inhuman pain for a little promotion, so I decided to give up at that time.


    But who thought that the quenching effect would be so strong that the soul quality of Bauhinia is comparable to that of the title Douluo.


    As we all know, with the improvement of the cultivation of soul masters, the quality of soul power will continue to improve. When high-quality soul power displays low-level soul skills, it will not only consume less, but also greatly increase its power.


    This is also the reason why high-level soul masters still use their low-level soul skills many times when fighting.


    Bauhinia just learned some fur from Jiang Zhu. In addition, the time is short, so it is only a preliminary contact to improve the quality of soul power and reduce consumption.


    As for the additional enhancement of soul skill power, this feature is still under exploration and is not under control.


    Otherwise, Yu Xinming will not be shot into a hedgehog today, but a range sieve. The thorns that burst out are enough to pierce Yu Xinming''s body.


    "You black sheep!"


    Frande was angry, and a hand knife slashed Ma Hongjun''s forehead, with a face of hatred that iron is not steel.


    The more powerful the evil fire power and the inheritance, the more regretful he is now.


    Such a set of inheritance against the sky was actively abandoned by them, and now Xiao Jiu, who lives in evil fire and inheritance, has become their enemy.


    What a mess!


    "You didn''t agree at first, but now it''s all my fault!"


    Rubbing the painful forehead, Ma Hongjun muttered discontentedly in his heart.


    Although he could not bear the inhuman pain and gave up on his own initiative, his teacher frand agreed.


    It''s reasonable to say that he can''t blame himself for it, and Flander has to be partly responsible.


    But he didn''t dare to say it, lest Frank should come again.


    "Children, I''m afraid the plant team will be your strongest opponent in this competition. Be careful."


    She sighed. Although Yu Xiaogang was very sorry and regretted, it was so far that she could not recover. She had to make more preparations.


    He has a lot of confidence in the Shangwu soul hall team that the little monsters trained by himself can win the battle, but he is very disturbed by the black horse killed by the botanical college this time.


    After all, the performance of Meng Huowu and shuibing''er before was too eye-catching, especially both Huowu and shuibing''er.


    Although the two girls are clever, it is also a skill.


    The reason why the other party can make such great progress must be related to Xiao Jiu''s evil fire power.


    Tang San Dai mubai and others looked at each other. They all looked more calm, and then turned their eyes to the battle in Taichung below.


    It doesn''t look good. Once they see the past, their hearts sink again.


    I saw the startled salamander standing in the center of the platform, constantly dancing the long sword transformed by the sword leaf grass and the soul of the sword, cutting out the pink sword Qi one by one, and chasing the small dance flexibly as a result.


    This is the fourth soul skill that the startled salamander obtained not long ago. He can use his spiritual power to control the sword Qi shot out to attack the enemy.


    As long as it is within the scope of her spirit, she can flexibly turn and control.


    In order for the startled salamander to give full play to this soul skill power, SOST even gave up his old face and got a 30000 year old head soul bone, which greatly enhanced the spirit of the startled salamander.


    Now the startled salamander can flexibly control the sword Qi within a hundred feet. With the blessing of soul bone, he can control ten sword Qi at the same time.


    Now there are ten swords attacking around Xiaowu.


    In addition to the powerful defense of the invincible golden body, the soul skill dance has no other defense ability at all. Even if the soul bone is refined, it all increases speed and attack power.


    So he really didn''t dare to let these sharp pink sword Qi cut, so he had to hide in embarrassment.


    Although these sword Qi can not be maintained for too long, the startled salamander is constantly cutting out sword Qi to supplement, maintaining ten sword Qi for siege at all times.


    She tried to use the blinking soul skill to directly attack the startled salamander, but although the startled salamander is a plant martial soul, it is not a control soul master of Bauhinia who is not good at close combat, but a real sensitive attack soul master. She can even play a guest role as a strong attack soul master.


    When she rushed over, the frightened salamander would notice it for the first time and stab out the long sword at the same time, as if she had taken the initiative to send her body to the other party''s blade.


    Several small dances have been stabbed through the body, and that feeling is really terrible.


    The opponent''s melee skills are much better than her. Once she really fights at close range, she will suffer more losses on her side.


    In this way, the two sides fell into a protracted war and a war of attrition.


    Three minutes later, both sides were panting, their breath was floating, and their soul power was less than 10%.


    Although the startled salamander has accumulated a lot of soul power in her body like Bauhinia and others, her cultivation is still much weaker. Even if it is close to 100 times of soul power reserve, it is not much, at least much less than Bauhinia''s previous full burst of soul power reserve.


    At the same time, Xiaowu is the soul king of level 60, who can advance to the cultivation of the soul emperor at any time.


    Against it, the frightened salamander does not take advantage.


    But fortunately, the soul power reserve of the startled salamander is better. When it is about to run out, it finally consumes the last trace of soul power of the little dance.


    "Do you need to play hand to hand combat?"


    The long sword in his hand played a sword flower. The tip of the sword pointed to the panting, pale little dance opposite. The surprised salamander smiled and understood that he had won the battle!


    "No, I lost this game!"


    Xiaowu didn''t go to the dead support, and resolutely admitted defeat to the referee.


    She is not a person who can''t afford to lose, and Bauhinia frankly admitted defeat before. Naturally, she can''t be weaker than that woman.


    "This woman''s self created soul skill is a little too strong!"


    Many strong men in the audience focused on the startled salamander in zhantaizhong. Originally, they thought that the strength of the startled salamander mainly came from the sword leaf grass soul developed by the Institute of Botany.


    However, with the battle after battle, especially now this battle makes them understand that what is powerful is not the sword leaf grass soul, but the set of self-made sword soul skills performed by the startled salamander.


    It is this set of sword soul skills that has increased the combat effectiveness of sword leaf grass, a waste martial soul, countless times.


    This self created soul technology is really amazing. I''m afraid it is enough to compare with the core inheritance in the hands of major top forces.


    "Fearless brother!"


    Seeing Xiaowu leave, Tang San nods to Yang Wuwei, who has been silent behind.


    They have lost the first chance because of the strength of Bauhinia, and there is no way to select the right people in advance to restrain their opponents.


    So now we can only choose according to the strength.


    There is no doubt that as the main battle team member, they are the most powerful. Even if Yang Wuwei and others have obtained xianpinbao medicine and powerful soul bones, they are still worse than their main battle team members.


    So their five main players are bound to play, so they have to choose two of the four alternates.


    Before, Yu Xinming was the first one to take action and suffered a tragic defeat. There was only one candidate left on their side.


    Tang San plans to let Yang Wuwei go to war.


    You should know that the broken soul gun inherited by Yang Wuwei is born with a soul ring that can be promoted with the continuous improvement of cultivation.


    Now Yang Wuwei is the soul king. When there is one more soul ring, his strength should be more powerful.


    And the soul breaking gun has strong attack power and can fight beyond the level. It is the strongest of the four alternates.


    "Referee, I admit defeat!"


    Seeing that Yang Wuwei went to war, the frightened salamander resolutely conceded defeat and returned to his own stand.


    Her last task to stay there is to take the lead and lead out the next member of Shrek''s team.


    With this first hand, it is enough for them to send opponents to restrain each other.


    Although the core idea of their plant team is to fight with the real strong, which is a hard line, it is not that they don''t talk about tactics at all.


    "Broken clan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Today I''ll break your broken soul gun with my dragon gall gun!"


    Zhao Zilong jumped onto the platform and stared at the broken soul gun in Yang Wuwei''s hand.


    Their family has a lot of contradictions with the broken family. Even if it were not for the Wulin hall, they would be difficult to get the present.


    They are excluded because their martial spirits have mutated into dragon gall guns and have not inherited the broken soul guns of the broken family.


    Since the source of everything is the soul breaking gun, I broke the soul breaking gun with the Dragon gall gun in my hand today and won the name of the first martial soul of that kind of gun!


    "With your inferior variant martial soul, you also want to break my broken soul gun, fool dream!"


    With a cold hum, Yang Wuwei''s eyes were even colder.


    Although he doesn''t love words, his own martial spirit is his pride and belief, which can''t be questioned by anyone.

 Chapter 963

    Zhao Zilong and Yang Wuwei were not talkative people. Then they moved and rushed together into the shadow of Taoism.


    However, it is strange that although the two sides have fought for dozens of rounds, there is no sound of weapon exchange even once.


    Yang Wuwei became more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. The other party''s soul dragon gun was indeed inferior to his soul breaking gun in quality, and was even restrained by his soul breaking gun.


    However, the other party''s shooting method is too subtle and powerful. I always wanted to collide with the other party''s long gun, but I never succeeded and was skillfully avoided by the other party.


    In fact, the long gun and the supporting shooting methods can be divided into two categories: rigid and flexible. Similar to the overlord gun, the hard, straight and heavy guns follow the rigid and fierce line and pursue breaking thousands of methods with one force.


    There are also long guns that are strong and elastic and can bend to a certain extent. This kind of long gun shooting method generally takes the ultimate speed and skills.


    Obviously, Yang Wuwei''s soul breaking gun is the rigid and fierce route, while Zhao Zilong''s Dragon gall gun is the flow of speed and skill.


    Not only the speed is extremely fast, but also the skill is at the top level.


    So up to now, Yang Wudi even couldn''t finish the real fight, and all the offensives fell into the air.


    It''s like hitting the cotton with all your strength. It feels terrible.


    If it''s only once or twice, but it''s like this every time, it''s very oppressive.


    Soon, Yang Wuwei fell into the disadvantage. According to this trend, it is only a matter of time.


    In desperation, Yang Wuwei can only use soul bone skills to help the war.


    Although he is arrogant and disdains to use such external forces, he can''t lose anyway.


    Like Yu Xinming, Yang Wuwei has refined four limbs soul bones and has four soul bone skills.


    As soon as the soul bone skill came out, the war situation was reversed. Yang Wuwei in turn gained the upper hand. The soul breaking gun in his hand also touched Zhao Zilong''s gentian gun for the first time.


    But something more depressing happened to him.


    Zhao Zilong''s Dragon gall gun was like cotton. It was not stressed at all. It even guided him to strengthen his strong body, which made him unstable and almost fell to the ground.


    "Tai Chi?"


    Tang San, who had been watching the battle with the purple pole magic pupil, shrunk his pupil, carefully observed Zhao Zilong''s shooting method, then shook his head slightly and denied the previous speculation.


    Zhao Zilong''s marksmanship is similar to his known Tai Chi sword, but it''s just a little like it. It''s not Tai Chi sword at all.


    Yes, Zhao Zilong''s shot is not Tai Chi sword, but it also has a little relationship.


    Because when Zhao Zilong created a supporting gun inheritance, he referred to some concepts of Taijiquan sword, which is also the most suitable attack technique for women.


    After all, compared with men, women are at a congenital disadvantage in terms of body and strength.


    It''s quite stupid to force a hard encounter with your opponent, so the theory of Tai Chi is of great use at this time.


    Because he only borrowed some Taiji theories, Tang San finally denied this guess.


    He had seen Zhao Zilong''s shooting before and thought that someone was reborn into the world like him. Now it seems to be just a coincidence.


    Although he denied this bold guess, Tang San''s face was still not good-looking.


    Because this kind of shooting method similar to Tai Chi is very restrained from Yang Wuwei''s fierce ways, and Yang Wuwei has never seen such martial arts, it is even more difficult to deal with it.


    Soon, the dominant Yang Wuwei was gradually suppressed by Zhao Zilong. Finally, the battle lasted for one minute. Zhao Zilong''s gun blade finally pierced Yang Wuwei''s shoulder.


    "You lost!"


    "Yes, I lost, but only I lost!"


    Yang Wuwei didn''t quibble. He was also a man who could afford to lose. He sealed the wound with soul power and turned away decisively.


    Yes, he was the one who lost to Zhao Zilong, not his broken soul gun to the Dragon gall gun!


    The failure of the third match cast a shadow over Shrek, and his face was very ugly.


    Different from the previous battles between Huowu and shuibing''er, both goods and shuibing''er achieved such brilliant results with ingenuity, and they didn''t take it to heart.


    But this time is different. They lost to each other on their own hard strength three times. There is no luck at all. How can they stand it?


    Not to mention that they lost when they refined the external force of soul bone, which proves the huge gap between themselves and those in the botanical college team.


    Although the mood is very bad, the battle still has to continue. The fourth person sent by Shrek team is Zhu Zhuqing, while Xiaojiu is jingling.


    Jingling''s strength is stronger than that of the startled salamander, and he also implicitly restrained Zhu Zhuqing''s combat mode.


    Zhu Zhuqing himself is the way of the sensitive attack system, and tends to be an assassin.


    The eight exquisite sword array modified by Wang Hao for the devil of Jingling mountain stronghold is the killer route, which has two characteristics: hard bar and assassination.


    Therefore, as soon as jingling got started, Zhu Zhuqing felt tied up, and soon fell into the disadvantage. Even if the soul bone skill broke out, he only persisted for one more minute, and finally lost in Jingling''s hand.


    Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing''s injury was particularly miserable. There were more than ten sword wounds on his body, all of which were cut out by jingling.


    Even in the end, in order to prevent Zhu Zhuqing from exploding seeds, he still broke Zhu Zhuqing''s tendons with a sword when he lost his combat power.


    Although this kind of injury is nothing for higher soul masters, it can not be recovered in a short time only by their own resilience.


    So Zhu Zhuqing finally collapsed on the ground and couldn''t even leave the battle platform independently. Finally, his bright eyes kept staring at jingling.


    It''s really not pity!


    It''s a pity that Zhu Zhuqing''s fierce eyes are destined to be wasted. Jing Ling is determined to become a ruthless killer who kills his father. Coupled with the habit he has developed over the years, he won''t be interested in any other woman except his girlfriend, the frightened salamander.


    Nor will there be such an inexplicable idea of pity.


    "Asshole, I''ll make you pay!"


    The next one to fight was Dai mubai. A double pupil stared at the opposite jingling, and there was no concealment of the dark killing.


    He had long regarded Zhu Zhuqing as his forbidden land, and he was better than his eldest brother Davis to succeed the emperor of Xingluo empire. He would never allow Zhu Zhuqing to make any mistakes.


    Obviously, jingling''s just act touched his inverse scale, and he must pay a heavy price!


    It''s a pity that jingling doesn''t like birds. For the first time after Dai mubai came on the stage, jingling jumped back to his own stand and kissed me with his girlfriend, startled salamander. You are in love with me.


    Are you kidding? It''s important to fight with a big fool like Dai mubai. How can you talk about love with your girlfriend?


    In addition, his task has been completed. Although there is still 10% soul power left, there is really no need to fight with Dai Mu.


    Seriously, Zhu Zhuqing''s girl is really strong, especially after refining several high-quality soul bones, her real strength is enough to compete with the strong ones at the soul Saint level.


    Even if he broke out all the accumulated soul power, less than 10% of the soul power remained in the end.


    Jingling''s performance will almost spit out a mouthful of old blood from Dai mubai, who is preparing to fight.


    I''m ready for everything, but you suddenly come out like this. You''re playing with people!


    Although he was very angry, he didn''t dare to catch up with the stand of the botanical college due to the rules of the competition.


    It seems that we can only find a chance to kill that guy later!


    "It is said that the tiger is stronger than the wolf. I wonder if your big cat can beat my wolf?"


    Huang Yuan, who jumped onto the platform, stared at Dai mubai in front. Although he showed a proud attitude on the surface, he was actually quite cautious in his heart.


    The other party can become the captain of the Shrek team. His strength is absolutely not weak. I''m afraid that the combat power of the Shrek team is second only to Tang San.


    Moreover, he also studied Dai mubai, who is not a common extreme soul flow master in Tiandou Empire, but a comprehensive soul flow master.


    Among the five soul skills, there are both increasing, defensive and powerful offensive soul skills. It is a quite complete soul ring system.


    This guy can fight and resist. In addition, he has refined five high-quality soul bones, one of which is even 100000 grade. He has to deal with it carefully.


    "Then your dog''s eyes must be wide open!"


    Dai mubai said coldly and proudly in the past. In fact, he was as cautious as Huang Yuan and regarded each other as a strong enemy.


    Although there was no real fight with Huang Yuan who broke out with all his strength, he was greatly shocked by the combat power of Jingling and others.


    Since Huang Yuan can be tied with jingling and others, his strength will never be weak.


    Not to mention that the other party, like the previous Jing Ling, had received the personal guidance of the soul master in the Wu soul hall, so he had to be more careful.


    They were too lazy to talk nonsense and rushed together to fight.


    Dai mubai is worthy of being the boss of Shrek team. His strength is quite strong. The most important thing is his own martial spirit. The white tiger with evil eyes is a top martial spirit.


    Huang Yuan''s single dog... No, it''s a lone wolf martial spirit, but it''s just a kind of inferior martial spirit, which will be suppressed to a certain extent.


    Of course, this kind of suppression is very small and has little impact. Instead, Huang Yuan''s lone wolf soul becomes violent and restless, and the offensive rises sharply.


    For Huang Yuan''s heroic character, Wang Hao did not copy any gorgeous fighting skills and soul skills for him. He focused on teaching a set of body refining skills. As for the way of fighting, it is one word - mang!


    With its strong strength, speed and explosive power, it forcibly crushed the opponent and completely trained it as a Wolverine in the X-Men.


    Huang Yuan''s progress in these days is also not small, because there is no need to pay too much attention to war skills and soul skills, and it has a significant effect on body refining.


    Now he has developed a body of steel muscles and bones, which is much harder than refined steel, especially under the blessing of soul power secret method.


    Even Dai mubai''s sharp tiger claws with soul bone skills can''t cut Huang Yuan''s bones. As for skin and meat injuries, they even heal without waiting for blood to flow out under their strong self-healing ability.


    Not worse than the genuine Wolverine!

 Chapter 964

    In terms of hard power, Huang Yuan is a little worse than Dai mubai. After all, there is a big gap in the cultivation of soul power between the two sides. One is the top soul king and a soul sect with level 41 knowledge.


    One has refined five high-quality soul bones, and even one of them is 100000 grade.


    Although the other has a strong inheritance secret method and accumulated vast soul power, it is difficult to catch up with such a huge cultivation gap.


    However, the result of the battle was that Dai mubai gradually fell into the disadvantage and was almost beaten by Huang Yuan.


    In fact, Huang Yuan''s fighting method is too rough and deadly. He is completely desperate. His six bone blades in both hands are inseparable from the key of Dai mubai. He doesn''t care about the damage caused by Dai mubai.


    Huang Yuan has a strong self-healing ability. With Jiang Zhu as the backing, he can be saved as long as his head is not broken.


    But wearing mubai is different!


    As the prince of the Xingluo Empire, although he fled the Xingluo Empire because of the hidden danger of self abandonment, he was ready to escape the cruel Royal struggle of the Xingluo empire.


    However, when he really rose, especially after receiving the immortal treasure medicine given by Tang San, his ideas immediately turned 180 degrees, and even had a bad idea for the monk of Xingluo emperor.


    How can I fight with Huang Yuan and other mud legs?


    If you break your hands and feet, even if the other party recovers the posture of breaking your hands and feet, it will take at least a few years of cultivation.


    In the cruel competitive environment of the royal family of Xingluo Empire, let alone a few years, even a few months is enough to decide life and death.


    With such a concept, even if his strength is slightly better than Huang Yuan, Dai mubai still can''t fight as hard as the other party


    On the one hand, he was unscrupulous and did not care about his own life and death trauma. On the other hand, he was scrupulous and timid. The level of combat power immediately opened a distance. On the contrary, Huang Yuan, who was weak in cultivation, pressed Dai mubai.


    In this way, Huang Yuan won in the end. Even if Huang Yuan''s soul power was exhausted and even his final self-healing ability reached its limit, he still fought with his seriously injured and dying body to win Dai mubai and won with a tragic victory.


    Although Shrek college was very unhappy about the failure of this war, it didn''t care too much.


    Different from ordinary games, the promotion is the final winner until the end.


    In other words, even if they have lost the previous six games, as long as they win the last one, they will be regarded as winning.


    Therefore, although Dai mubai lost, he basically consumed the soul power reserved by Huang Yuan, which is a hidden victory.


    Although we didn''t really beat Huang Yuan and regain the initiative of the game, it was enough.


    After all, they got a big chance at the beginning. Even if they didn''t achieve the expected results, it was enough.


    Not surprisingly, Ma Hongjun, who has the soul of Fire Phoenix, has also studied the Shrek team, the main and alternate team of the botanical college.


    In addition to Xiao Jiu, who has never been in the war, all the main combat team members are soul masters of the control department of the plant Department.


    Among these girls, except that the purple fire thorn of Bauhinia has strong fire resistance, the martial spirits of others do not have fire resistance.


    In short, Ma Hongjun''s fire phoenix soul is the biggest enemy of the girls in the plant team.


    Now three of the four alternates of the plant team have gone to war. The last one, Jiang Zhu, is a pure soul master of the treatment department and has no combat ability at all.


    Therefore, the next battle can only be those plant soul masters of the main combat team members, which has great restraint. Therefore, Ma Hongjun will win this battle, and even consume a lot of soul power of the seventh person of the plant team.


    So in this battle, their Shrek team will surely win!


    "I''ll fight this war!"


    Looking at Ma Hongjun standing in the center of the platform, Ruila, the vice captain, can''t sit still. Although his giant banyan martial spirit is still restrained by Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit, it can at least consume a lot of soul power of the other party and strive for a certain advantage for Xiao Jiu who finally goes to war.


    Just before Rilla came, Xiao Jiu stood up first.


    "No, Ma Hongjun''s mouth is too smelly. You don''t have to endure the humiliation of the dead fat man. I''d better play directly!"


    Ma Hongjun''s mouth is the most smelly in the Shrek team. Once Rilla is defeated by the other party, she is bound to suffer a mean verbal blow. There is no need to humiliate Rilla in order to save some soul power.


    So Xiao Jiu is ready to fight directly in this war!


    Even if the last stop will be directly against the strongest Tang San, it doesn''t matter, and on Ma Hongjun''s dead fat man, he just has a guess to verify.


    If you succeed, you will have a big advantage in advance. In this way, it will be much easier to fight with Tang San later.


    "Although sister Bauhinia didn''t explain, you humiliated him too much before. I must recover part of this account for her first!"


    Jump on the stage, Xiao Jiu stares at Ma Hongjun opposite coldly.


    In the Shrek team, except Tang San, Ma Hongjun is the most unhappy guy, because his mouth is too smelly.


    After getting along for nearly a year, he has regarded Bauhinia as the closest person, even as his sister. His sister was humiliated, and his brother can''t tolerate it anyway.


    So this time we must teach Ma Hongjun a profound lesson!


    "Hehe, fat man, I''m so afraid!"


    Ma Hongjun naturally won''t weaken his momentum. With a sneer, he was ready for battle.


    Although he is very afraid of the plant team, he doesn''t care about Xiao Jiu.


    After all, the other party was just a waste with only a few levels of soul power a few months ago. It''s only a few months. Even if the other party is so powerful.


    Can you directly improve the cultivation of soul power to the soul sect and even the soul king in just a few months?


    So he is sure to win this battle. The difficulty is only the last person in the plant team!


    Then Ma Hongjun paid a heavy price for his contempt!


    Xiao Jiu didn''t bother to talk more nonsense with the dead fat man. He directly flashed in front of Ma Hongjun, hit him with a simple punch and directly bombarded him in the other side''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    This extreme speed, let alone the opposite Ma Hongjun, even Tang San, who opened the purple magic pupil outside the field, almost didn''t react. When he reacted, Ma Hongjun''s fat body had been hammered hundreds of times like a sandbag.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After Ma Hongjun was bombarded hundreds of times, Tang Sanfang reacted. After understanding the huge gap in strength between the two sides, he quickly opened his mouth to admit defeat instead of Ma Hongjun.


    Unfortunately, he is only the vice captain, not the captain, so the referee ignored his request to admit defeat.


    As the captain, Dai mubai has been seriously injured in the previous battle with Huang Yuan and fell into a coma. He can''t fulfill the captain''s right at all.


    Yu Xiaogang, the only one who had the right to admit defeat on behalf of the team members, reacted a little slower. He didn''t react until Ma Hongjun got more than a thousand punches. He quickly opened his mouth to admit defeat on behalf of Ma Hongjun.


    "Xiaojiu player, the leader of Shrek team has admitted defeat on behalf of contestant Ma Hongjun. Please stop the offensive, otherwise I will forcibly intervene and terminate your battle."


    According to the rules of the competition, the referee first opened his mouth to remind Xiao Jiu, rather than directly intervene in the battle as before.


    He was also nauseous by the Shrek''s previous actions, though he was unable to deal with Shrek''s team outside the rules, but he has the final say in the rules.


    It''s called kindness for him to stop fighting at the first time when Yu Xiaogang spoke, but it''s called duty to go according to the competition procedure.


    There is a difference of several seconds between the two. If Ma Hongjun is disabled in these seconds, the other party can only admit bad luck.


    In these three or four seconds, Ma Hongjun was bombarded with hundreds of punches by Xiao jiuduo. Especially at the last moment, Xiao Jiu directly pulled the pendant between Ma Hongjun''s legs.


    All the spectators at the scene could not help but pinch their legs, and even some women could not help shivering.


    It''s really that Xiao Jiu kicked too hard. I''m afraid Ma Hongjun''s pendant has been kicked into powder by Juli.


    This kind of injury is not within the scope of the competition, so Ma Hongjun even if it is useless.


    Unfortunately, the only couple with the ability to regenerate their severed limbs has died. Unless it is Wu soul hall or Jiang Zhu, Ma Hongjun can only live as a eunuch in his future life without miracles.


    For Xiao Jiu''s ruthless watching the war, although they felt very uncomfortable, they also secretly applauded.


    Ma Hongjun''s mouth was too smelly and his combat tactics were too arrogant in the previous battle.


    Different from the original fate track, Shrek College started at the end of the original fate track, which is not very good, which makes Ma Hongjun get a lot of exercise.


    Due to the influence of Wang Hao''s series of actions, Shrek college in this life started at its peak, won the support of a large number of aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols, and was headed by Yu Xiaogang, an invincible master of theory.


    This makes many forces flatter Shrek college. The superior conditions make Ma Hongjun inevitably develop an arrogant and domineering nature, so he is much more arrogant than in the original fate track and offended many people.


    Now Ma Hongjun has come to such a sad end that no one has any sympathy for him. He has given face without clapping his hands on the spot.


    "You..."


    Covering the pendant under his legs, Ma Hongjun curled up. His fat face turned into sauce purple. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Xiao Jiu opposite.


    He never thought that Xiao Jiu, who had never played in the competition, would be so powerful and so cruel, and directly abandoned his pendant.


    As a generation of soul king, he can feel that his pendant is completely abandoned, and there is no possibility of repair.


    It''s equivalent to saying that if you don''t have a great opportunity against the sky in your life, you have to be a eunuch all your life.


    How can he bear the fact that all women are happy every night?


    Ma Hongjun, who suffered a double blow both physically and mentally, waited for Xiao Jiu for a while, then turned his eyes and fell into a coma.


    At the moment, his condition is not very good. Most of his muscles and bones are broken by Xiao Jiu Yi''s fist. He can''t make much response at all. It''s good to be able to persist for a few more seconds and then coma.


    After Ma Hongjun''s failure, Shrek team members rushed down for the first time to check Ma Hongjun''s injury, but after understanding Ma Hongjun''s sad reminder, everyone''s face became very ugly.


    Although they wanted to kill Xiao Jiu on the opposite side immediately, they were deterred by the referee. They could only reluctantly carry Ma Hongjun out of the platform, leaving only the strongest Tang Sany here.


    "Tang San, let me finally remind you that it''s still time to admit defeat, otherwise with your strength, I can''t keep my hand next."


    Seeing the little dance that has been guarding the periphery of the battle platform, Xiao Jiu opened his mouth indifferently.


    He likes small dance very much. He likes everything about small dance. He doesn''t want small dance to be sad.


    So he wanted to give Tang San a chance. Although he knew that the other party would not appreciate it, at least he did. Whether Tang San would appreciate it or not was none of his business.

 Chapter 965

    Xiao Jiu didn''t say it, but it was good to say it. Especially the last look at Xiaowu made Tang San blow his hair. He understood that the so-called brother really didn''t give up to Xiaowu. How could he bear it?


    "You''d better care about yourself! I won''t keep my hand in this war. "


    With a gloomy face, Tang San created a killing opportunity for his brother for the first time.


    Even if his brother dares to miss his fiancee, he will kill him, let alone a so-called brother who can''t beat eight poles!


    Even if we can''t destroy Xiao Jiu in this war, we must abolish it!


    "Referee, according to the rules of the competition, it is not allowed to use external forces that cannot be integrated into themselves. What if someone uses them?"


    Xiao Jiu ignored Tang San''s murderous eyes, but turned to the referee.


    Although the referee did not perform well in the previous battle between Huowu and shuibinger, it was mainly because Huowu and shuibinger were too clever and played thousands of times more powerful than themselves.


    This referee is only a soul duel level cultivation, which is naturally irresistible, but it is undeniable that this is indeed a qualified referee. He is quite particular about both strength and character.


    He knew very well that Tang San''s strongest means against the enemy was the kind of mysterious, sinister and vicious concealed weapon. Xiao Jiu thought he could not guard against that kind of sinister concealed weapon for the time being, especially the peacock plume and Buddha anger Tang Lian already made by the other party.


    I''m afraid even the ordinary title Douluo can''t resist the concealed weapon of that level, let alone him.


    He didn''t want to make Tang San anxious. He asked the other party to use that level of concealed weapons to give himself seconds.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies, but the Shrek team must not advance to the finals.


    Although according to the data collected before, as long as the Shrek team loses three games, it will basically be excluded from the 15th place, except for the finals.


    Indifference to Shrek and the actions of the world''s patriarchal aristocrats and chaebols have shown that there is no lower limit for those forces.


    Who knows if the other side will play any shameless means to force the Shrek team to advance to the finals smoothly.


    So he wants to keep his life. If he can''t stop the Shrek team in the promotion, he will get up early in the next finals to stop the Shrek team, so that Tang Yuehua and others'' conspiracy against Xiaowu sister can''t succeed.


    The referee was not stupid. He immediately vaguely understood the meaning of Xiao Jiu''s words, looked at Tang San on the other side with deep meaning, and said coldly: "as an arbitrator of the competition, in order to maintain the absolute fairness of the competition, anyone who dares to violate the competition rules has the right to cut first and then play!"


    With that, Salas on the main stand also nodded secretly, and then several people came out again, appeared on the periphery of the field, and raised the defense barrier to avoid someone interfering with the competition.


    Because of the Shrek team, the rules of the competition have been repeatedly challenged. Although they don''t care much about the competition, they still have to pay attention to their faces for the time being.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the devil subduing Douluo and the indifferent look of the referee, Tang Sanjue thought of using concealed weapons.


    The scene of Xiao Jiu beating Ma Hongjun before has made him deeply understand that this so-called brother is not as weak as he imagined. He is definitely a strong man at the same level as himself.


    Relying on his hard power alone, he is not sure to defeat the other party, and his most powerful concealed weapon is a big card.


    As long as they can abolish each other, even if they violate the rules, I believe haotianzong and other sect forces will settle for him.


    But the so-called brother was much smarter than he expected, and he had already been on guard against his move.


    With Douluo and others staring, I have no chance to use concealed weapons. Even if I use them forcibly, I just give the other party an excuse to kill myself.


    He won''t do such a stupid thing!


    "Tang San, Xiao Jiu, are you ready?"


    The referee opened his mouth indifferently and asked Xiao Jiu and Tang San formulaically.


    "I''m ready!"


    Tang Sanli, who had been energetic for a long time, spoke, but Xiao Jiu opposite gave a different answer.


    "Wait, I used to spend a lot of time fighting with the other team member Ma Hongjun. I have to spend some time adjusting myself. I hope to start the war after a three minute rest."


    According to the rules of the competition, both sides will have a three minute rest after each game in the promotion competition. Even the Challenger also has this right.


    Just three minutes is too short. When drugs or food are not available, three minutes can''t recover at all.


    So the former college team didn''t care about this, but now Xiaojiu''s situation is different.


    Although he beat Ma Hongjun violently before, mainly to vent his anger on the humiliated Bauhinia sister, but also to obtain the fire phoenix power of the other party.


    The power of evil fire is the companion product of Ma Hongjun''s evil fire phoenix, which complements the power of Fire Phoenix. Although he has obtained the source of evil fire, he is difficult to support. He always feels almost nothing by relying on the source of evil fire itself.


    It was not until he saw Ma Hongjun''s appearance in the promotion and the inexplicable throbbing of the evil fire power in his body that he realized that what he lacked was ma Hongjun''s evil fire phoenix power.


    Martial soul is the foundation of the birth of soul power. Each martial soul will produce different soul power. Even the martial soul produced by the same martial soul will have slight differences.


    As the half life product of the evil fire phoenix''s martial spirit, the separation of evil fire force alone will still have a great effect, but it is worse without the cooperation of the Phoenix''s force.


    And he had repeatedly forcibly seized Ma Hongjun''s soul power in the process of beating Ma Hongjun.


    The soul power obtained at this moment is integrating with the evil fire power in the body, and it is a benign fusion reaction, which will become more powerful later.


    It just takes a little time for this integration, and this three minute rest time can be used.


    By Xiao Jiu, Tang San naturally knew that he had been deceived. He thought Ma Hongjun could weaken each other, but now it seems that he has contributed to each other.


    Although it''s very uncomfortable, he can only recognize it due to the rules of the competition!


    Three minutes passed quickly. Although the time was very short, Xiao Jiu still completed the integration of the power of evil fire phoenix and evil fire, and completed the transformation of power.


    "The power of evil fire, rise!"


    Without waiting for the referee to speak, Xiao Jiu felt the power to complete the transformation in his body and drank decisively.


    The original invisible and colorless evil fire power suddenly changed into a fire red flame, covering Xiao Jiu''s whole body, like a blazing huge torch.


    Then Xiao Jiu''s thin body began to expand strangely and rapidly, and turned into a giant shape five meters in the twinkling of an eye.


    But strangely, although his body became a giant, Xiao Jiu''s head didn''t change at all.


    It''s as beautiful as a woman''s face, coupled with the body with muscles and muscles, which makes people feel uncomfortable!


    Even Tang San with excellent psychological quality couldn''t help twitching his face when he looked at Xiao Jiu''s strange form.


    It''s really that kind of form that impacts people''s three views too much!


    "Pretty good!"


    Feeling the powerful power surging in his body, Xiao Jiu twisted his neck and looked at Tang San''s eyes.


    Tang San has an intention to kill him. Why didn''t he kill Tang San?


    It happened that the product of the integration of evil fire and Phoenix power made him quite satisfied. His strength at least doubled, enough to deal with Tang San.


    The so-called two brothers are not talkers. They attack decisively after the referee waved his hand.


    For a time, the shadow of the Tao constantly flashed in the huge battle platform, and there was a dull crash sound.


    Although Tang San himself is the soul master of the control department, because of the inheritance of the Tang clan, he can play both the soul master of the strong attack department and the soul master of the sensitive attack department. In addition, the second martial soul Haotian hammer and the third martial soul nine headed bat King make him an omnipotent existence.


    As for his own Blue Silver Ghost rattan martial spirit, he didn''t show much. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but the evil fire phoenix shrouded around Xiao Jiu is too powerful. Even the Blue Silver Ghost rattan with fire immunity is difficult to resist.


    Different from the original fate track, the original Tang San, as a child of a Yin, has the blood of the soul beast blue silver emperor. Although his martial soul is blue silver grass, it is essentially the blue silver emperor, which is not weaker than Haotian hammer''s top martial soul.


    But in this life, due to the influence of Wang Hao, Tang Sancheng became the son of Tang Hao and Tang Yuehua. Although Tang Yuehua''s martial spirit changed into blue silver ghost vine because of the original power of a Yin, Tang San also inherited this martial spirit power.


    But it''s much worse than the blue silver emperor, not to mention Tang San''s blood of a Yin''s blue silver emperor.


    In addition, Xiao Jiu inherited the blood of a yin and the blue silver emperor, and has a certain restraint against the Blue Silver Ghost rattan itself. Therefore, Tang San''s Blue Silver Ghost rattan not only has no effect on Xiao Jiu, but also becomes the power of Xiao Jiu in turn.


    Therefore, after exerting the power of Blue Silver Ghost rattan once, Tang San resolutely abandoned this martial soul power and fought with the second martial soul Haotian hammer and the third martial soul nine headed bat king.


    With the guidance of his father Tang Hao, Tang San had mastered these two martial spirits for a long time, so there was no conflict when he exercised them at the same time.


    It''s not as simple as one plus one for Haotian hammer''s soul to display its violent power at the extreme speed of the nine headed bat king.


    The combination of extreme speed and near extreme power produces a powerful and shocking effect.


    Tang San, who was originally just the peak cultivation of the soul king, showed the fighting power of the soul Saint level and has been fighting against Xiao Jiu who has become bigger.


    However, this state was reversed after a short time, and the key point of the reversal was that Xiao Jiu, who was constantly blasted, suddenly stretched out his palm and grabbed the handle of Haotian hammer.


    Tang San pulled hard when he noticed something was wrong, but the power gap between the two sides was too large. Haotian hammer only trembled slightly and couldn''t get away from Xiao Jiu''s broad palm.


    Tang San''s fighting consciousness is not weak. At the first time, he plans to restore the second martial soul Haotian hammer and recover the soul power from his body. Only the next moment, his face changes.


    "How is that possible?"


    This is not only the exclamation of Tang San as a party, but also the inner monologue of countless war watchers around him.


    Because Tang San didn''t turn Haotian hammer into the original soul force to recover his body, but he was still tightly held in his hand by Xiao Jiu, and even forcibly grabbed it.


    In that way, Tang San forcibly seized the past, and even temporarily lost control of his second martial soul Haotian hammer.


    It''s not surprising. Although Haotian hammer is known as the first in attack power, it is only reflected in the attack effect. It doesn''t have much advantage in simple power. At least it can''t compare with the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, the top beast martial spirit.


    The nine headed bat king, the third martial soul of the third Tang Dynasty, has the strongest speed and is not very powerful.


    Before, Tang San could compete with Xiao Jiu because of the random cloak hammer method, but now Haotian hammer was seized by Xiao Jiu and forced to stop the random cloak hammer method, so Tang San could not continue to fight with Xiao Jiu.

 Chapter 966

    "Xiao Jiu really practiced this move?"


    Huang Yuan, who is receiving Jiang Zhu''s meticulous treatment, almost didn''t stare out when Xiao Jiu forcibly grabbed Haotian hammer.


    Xiao Jiu''s hand was the one that Master Wang Hao watched to maintain Jiang Zhu''s healing scepter. Although he said that as long as he had strong control over the soul power, he could forcibly maintain the existence of others'' martial spirits.


    However, the requirement of soul power control is quite rebellious. Even in the martial soul hall, there are not many people who can do this.


    Before, they were unable to pass on their real inheritance to Xiao Jiu due to their teacher Wang Hao. Even they didn''t give them all the skills to control their soul power, but only passed on some fur.


    But who wants Xiao Jiu to really improve his soul power control skills to this level just by relying on these fur skills.


    This qualification is too rebellious!


    You know, Huang Yuan hasn''t even touched the threshold!


    "It''s not that simple. Xiao Jiu''s soul power control skills are really strong, but it''s not enough to snatch the weapon and soul of a top soul king.


    It was Tang San who refined the soul bone that far exceeded its bearing limit, so that the soul power of the soul bone polluted its own soul power, resulting in the decline of its control over its own soul power.


    It was only then that Xiao Jiu robbed the second Wu soul Haotian hammer! "


    However, Jiang Zhu looked more thoroughly. As a generation of Xueba, she was more exquisite in theoretical research. She only saw it for a while and understood the mystery inside.


    Although soul bone can be refined, it needs a time and process to adapt slowly.


    If it''s only a soul bone of twenty or thirty thousand years, it''s no problem to rely on the cultivation of the three soul kings of the Tang Dynasty, but there are many high-quality soul bones of more than 50000 years, and even a precious soul bone from a soul beast of 400 thousand years.


    This level of soul bone can never be refined quickly and completely by the three soul kings of the Tang Dynasty, which leads to the foreign alien soul force can not be perfectly integrated into itself, which will naturally interfere and reduce the control of soul force.


    It was because of this that Xiao Jiu robbed the second Wulin Haotian hammer by relying on his strong soul control.


    "Tang San, to be honest, your mind is not suitable for Haotian hammer. No, now it should be said that it is the domineering martial soul of black hammer. Let me teach you the correct use of hammer!"


    After playing with the soul of Haotian hammer, Xiao Jiu smiled coldly. His own soul was forcibly integrated with the soul of Haotian hammer of Tang San, and completely took over the control authority of Haotian hammer.


    His blue silver ball martial spirit is so overbearing. Even the enemy''s martial spirit can be forcibly integrated without the other party''s consent. At most, it needs stronger control.


    Unfortunately, his ability to control soul power is much better than Tang San opposite.


    After sensing that his control and even sensing ability over the soul of Haotian hammer were compressed to an extreme, Tang San''s face became gloomy again.


    Obviously, Xiao Jiu''s so-called brother exceeded his expectation again. It''s hard to do now!


    "Tang San, take it!"


    He was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Tang San. Holding the almost completely controlled Haotian hammer, Xiao Jiu twisted his strong waist and hit the ground in front of him.


    The powerful force suddenly broke out, and the eyebrows of the high-quality battle platform changed, but then the reaction force generated by the hammer rebounded. Xiaojiu turned around, and Haotian hammer hit the ground in front of him again.


    "Random cloak hammer method!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang San''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the only calm left on his face could not be maintained anyway.


    Because Xiao Jiu is using the random cloak hammer method at the moment, and it is also the random cloak hammer method improved by his father Tang Hao.


    Originally, haotianzong''s random cloak hammer method would stack up to 50% of its own limit strength with each hammer. After the improvement of his father Tang Hao, this increase rate was increased to almost 100%, without any waste of strength in the middle.


    However, this improved version of the random cloak hammer method was only taught by his father, never taught to a second person, and even the family family did not get this inheritance.


    But how can this little nine now?


    Did his father secretly teach it to his so-called brother?


    For a moment, Tang San thought a lot in his mind. In such a short time, Xiao Jiu had successively blasted out thirty-six hammers, and the superposed power on the hammer head had reached thirty-six times his limit power.


    Because of the increase of the power of the full version of the evil fire phoenix, the original Xiaojiu''s power has reached an extremely frightening level, even the beast Wuhun master at the soul Saint level.


    Now, after 36 times superposition of random cloak hammer method, a full 36 times superposition of strength equivalent to its own limit can be called such terror.


    Just the strong wind made Tang San''s hair flutter ten feet away, and even his face was painful.


    This force is too powerful!


    At the same time, Xiao Jiu''s face became very serious, and even a layer of thin sweat was hidden.


    That''s right. The random cloak hammer method he is now using was learned by fighting with Tang San.


    Anyway, he stayed in haotianzong for several years. When Tang Hao taught Tang San''s improved Cape hammer method, although he deliberately avoided it, he listened to some words more or less.


    In addition, he used his powerful sensing ability to sense the soul power operation track of the random cloak hammer method in Tang San''s body before, and basically understood most of this hammer method.


    It''s just the first time to cast it. Even if it has a strong soul power control ability, it can be maintained up to 36 hammers. It''s difficult to control later.


    Although it is difficult to control, Xiao Jiu doesn''t need to control, as long as he can defeat Tang San!


    "No!"


    Tang San, who finally recovered, realized that it was bad and understood that Xiao Jiu must not continue to stack up, otherwise the strong wind alone would be enough to blow him out of the range of the battle platform.


    The most troublesome thing is that the Haotian hammer in Xiao Jiu''s hand is his, and there is a mysterious connection with him, which leads to that even if he displays the spirit skill of the nine bat king, the nihilistic body will be affected by Haotian hammer.


    This level of power, even if only one tenth of the power is transmitted, is enough to knock him out!


    As a last resort, Tang San thoroughly launched the third Wu soul, the King Wu soul of the nine headed bat, and Shi launched the extreme speed to attack Xiao Jiu. As soon as he grabbed it, he grabbed four deep visible bone bloodstains on Xiao Jiu''s back, and even saw the Mori white ribs and vertebrae exposed inside.


    But it was shocking that Xiao Jiu at the moment showed no less powerful than Huang Yuan. The wound caught by Tang San healed in the blink of an eye before the blood flowed out.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t pay much attention to Tang San''s attack, but slightly covered up his key points, and then focused on the random cloak hammer method he had learned with Haotian hammer.


    As long as the random cloak hammer method is superimposed to the limit, even Tang San can''t resist it with extreme speed.


    After all, the scope of the war platform is so large. With the introduction of Wu soul contact, Tang Sangen had no place to hide.


    Unless the other side escapes from the war platform, it is equivalent to admitting defeat in disguise, which is exactly what he wants to see.


    Although his blue silver ball martial spirit can''t let him take the conventional control line, it gives him many powerful characteristics, among which vitality is one, and this is also the strongest force in the blue silver field.


    Although he can''t stimulate the blue silver field alone, he can also guide part of the strength of the blue silver field in a disguised form.


    Under the blessing of this part of the blue silver field, unless it is an extremely fatal wound, it will not have a great impact on him and can be healed in an instant.


    Xiao Jiu''s strong defense and abnormal self-healing ability make Tang San look particularly ugly. Although he is very unhappy, he can only continue to attack in an attempt to interfere with Xiao Jiu and interrupt the continuous momentum of the random cloak hammer method.


    He has practiced the random cloak hammer method himself, and has a long history. He knows that even the random cloak hammer method improved by his father almost completely eliminates the waste in the process of power accumulation, but he still can''t avoid the defect that the random cloak hammer method will be forcibly interrupted in the process of power accumulation.


    Once the power accumulation process is interrupted, the previously accumulated power will be interrupted, and then have to be accumulated again.


    This is also the only way to crack the random cloak hammer method!


    It''s just the tragic battle between the two brothers, especially Xiao Jiu''s wounds are constantly broken by Tang San, which makes Xiaowu who is watching the war outside the battle platform very anxious.


    At the same time, the battle is related to her revenge plan to the Wulin hall. She really doesn''t know what to do. She can only stand outside and worry!


    With strong physique and abnormal resilience, Xiao Jiu carried Tang San''s constant attack, and even the strong toxin attached to the other party''s eight spider spear.


    In this way, in Tang San''s increasingly irritable and eager offensive, Xiao Jiu finally performed the random cloak hammer method of 9981 hammer.


    Although a lot of strength was wasted in the latter half because of the lack of control and understanding of the random cloak hammer method, it also reached 70 times the strength increase of its own limit.


    Xiao Jiu''s ultimate strength is equal to that of the soul Saint level beast soul master. After 70 times superposition, he has reached the level of soul duel, which has far exceeded the coping limit of Tang San.


    "Tang San, take my hammer!"


    With a violent drink, Xiao Jiu smashed in the direction of Tang San with Haotian hammer.


    The power beyond its own limit gathered in the soul of Haotian hammer, making it filled with countless small cracks.


    In the final analysis, Tang San''s second soul Haotian hammer is only the initial form, and no soul ring is added to it.


    It is also thanks to Xiao Jiu''s forced integration of his own soul blue and silver ball, completing the soul fusion technology and increasing its intensity hundreds of times.


    Otherwise, I would have been unable to bear such forces and burst into pieces.


    The injury of his own soul Haotian hammer also affected Tang San. At the moment, he has a headache, and the pain in his soul is far beyond his endurance limit.


    This level of pain even made him unable to avoid, and even the body of nothingness was difficult to display. He could only watch Xiao Jiu smash down with a mighty hammer.


    If this hammer is smashed down, even if Tang San is powerful and far superior to the soul master of the same level, he will definitely die without life, and even a bone residue may not be left.


    Because the power carried by this hammer is too strong, Tang San has the most opportunities to fight beyond the level, compete with the peak soul emperor, and even compete with the strong ones at the soul Saint level.


    But now the destructive power of Xiao Jiu''s hammer has reached the level of soul duel, which can not be countered by a peak soul king of Tang San.

 Chapter 967

    Seeing that Tang San was about to be killed by Xiao Jiu''s violent hammer, there were two people, exactly two soul beasts.


    "No!"


    The little dance outside the court screamed, and showed the blinking soul skill to cross the defense barrier and appear in front of Tang San. At the same time, he showed the invincible golden body soul skill and was ready to carry this overbearing blow for Tang San hard.


    At the same time, I have to explain some of Tang San''s rules so that some college team will not lose face and be thrown into wusoul city! "


    Referee Auror nodded indifferently and said his own requirements at the same time.


    Seriously, he was disgusted by the repeated operation of Shrek team. Now that he has such a chance, he has to straighten the other party well.


    "Don''t worry, your highness will certainly get you the most comprehensive competition classics!"


    The avalanche readily responded, and then turned and walked behind the scenes. However, when the avalanche came with a lot of ancient books, Auror, the referee who was talking nonsense with the Shrek team below, almost didn''t stretch his indifferent male god.


    Although the people came as like as two peas in avalanche, there was a slight difference in the soul force. It was obvious that the avalanche was not the person who came to it, but the one who came to replace it.


    Looking at the hot sun in the sky, and then looking at the "avalanche Prince" who came to his side, referee Auror felt that the whole person was not good.


    These imperial nobles have a deep routine. I want to go back to the Wulin hall!


    As for frande and others at the bottom, they naturally sensed the abnormality of the "avalanche Prince". They understood what was going on at a moment''s thought. They wanted to be angry, but they were pressed on their shoulders by Yu Xiaogang.


    Although he understood that this was deliberately aimed at them, all other people''s behaviors were within the rules, and they had no way to interfere with the refutation, otherwise they would be deprived of their qualification by the other party.


    And they have come to this point. They can''t give up easily!

 Chapter 968

    "Still failed?"


    Three days later, Xiao Jiu, who woke up, listened to Jiang Zhu talk about the scene after her coma that day, with a gloomy look.


    Obviously, the lower limit of those forces behind Shrek is far beyond his imagination. It can be said that the Tao is one foot higher than the devil!


    All my previous efforts were in vain!


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t lose heart. We still have the finals. There are plenty of opportunities to brush down the Shrek team!"


    Jiang Zhu spoke softly. Although she didn''t know why Xiao Jiu was so eager to target the Shrek team, she would support whatever the brother did.


    "Yes, we work together to give Shrek a tough fight in the finals!"


    The fire dance stood up, raised his hand and clenched it tightly into a fist.


    Shuibing''er also stood up and expressed unconditional support for Xiao Jiu.


    On the one hand, they do this to repay Xiao Jiu''s kindness to help them cultivate during this period of time. On the other hand, they are disgusted by Shrek team. If they have a chance, they must teach those guys a good lesson.


    Moreover, they all lost to Shrek team in team battle in the qualifier. This promotion is a one-on-one single game. Although they have achieved great results, they are still not happy enough.


    In particular, shuibing''er was about to win, but the Shrek team stole the victory by such despicable means. How could she swallow this breath?


    Where they fall, they have to get up. Since they lost to Shrek in the team war last time, they will really beat Shrek in this aspect.


    "Thank you! By the way, what about Shrek''s people now? "


    Grateful eyes swept over Huowu and others one by one, and then Xiao Jiu thought of Shrek''s team.


    "They, ah, are now listening to his highness avalanche and the referee. It seems that no four or five days can''t end."


    Meng still scoffed at this and felt quite relieved.


    Although the soul master doesn''t sleep for a few days and doesn''t eat or drink, his physical instinct can''t be suppressed. When he can''t leave, those people can only hold it forcibly. Now I think it must be very uncomfortable.


    "Tang San finally took xianpinbao medicine and basically recovered the next day. As for Xiaowu... She had nothing to do. She just suffered some shocks and soon recovered."


    Jiang Zhu knew that Xiao Jiu mainly asked about Xiaowu, so she hesitated and told Xiaowu the situation again.


    Hearing that Xiaowu was ok, Xiao Jiu finally let go of his heart. Then he calmed down and said in a deep voice: "next, those people in Shrek team will certainly hunt the appropriate Soul Ring for the first time to become a real soul emperor and run in their own rapidly growing soul power.


    It can be expected that the strength of Shrek team will increase by leaps and bounds in this month''s rest time, which will cause us no small pressure.


    So I have a cultivation plan and need your help! "


    After seeing the shamelessness of Shrek and the forces behind him, Xiao Jiu knew that he was not likely to block Shrek''s team in the promotion.


    So since then, he has been thinking about the final card against Shrek team, and has had a general idea, leaving only improvement and implementation.


    Bauhinia and others have no words, but their expression has shown their attitude, and they have unconditional trust in Xiao Jiu.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to meet the upcoming finals, all the college teams who passed the qualifying competition began to prepare for the battle.


    Of course, there are also people who play and relax in Tiandou city with the mentality of combining work and rest.


    For example, huangdou first team is like this.


    The mainland elite soul master competition is co sponsored by the two empires and the Wu soul hall. All three forces have the right to select a seed team and directly throw it into the finals.


    As the strongest official team of Tiandou Empire, huangdou first team is naturally the seed team.


    Because they didn''t participate in the qualifying and promotion before, the huangdou first team can be said to be preparing for the war from the beginning, and all the members are at their peak.


    In this state, even if you go to penance, it is difficult to make progress in a short time. On the contrary, it may cause damage to your body and even your mind.


    Therefore, the combination of work and rest is the most suitable for them.


    "Ling Ling, I didn''t lie to you! The business here is really hot. Look at the line! "


    On a small street of a night market originally remote and belonging to the civilian area, two young girls came slowly, bringing two beautiful scenery to the place where the night market is brightly lit.


    Behind him was a group of young men. One of them, tall and thin, sniffed his nose and bright eyes.


    "How fragrant!"


    His own martial spirit is a ghost leopard. His five senses are extremely keen, especially in terms of smell. He can smell the attractive fragrance from the front of the long team from a distance.


    It was the first time in his life that he smelled such an attractive food aroma, which made his saliva flow down.


    "Hehe... Didn''t someone say that there would be no good things in the garbage night market here? If you have the ability, don''t eat it for a while! "


    The strange woman who spoke before turned her head and sneered at the sound and handed over a disdainful look.


    "Sister Yan, I''m wrong. I''m wrong! If I don''t take a bite of this delicious food, I''ll be greedy! "


    Hearing the speech, the tall and thin young man quickly sucked his saliva and smiled.


    Yes, this group is the members of the huangdou first team who came out to relax. There are a total of 11 people, including four alternates.


    This time, they were deliberately dragged here by the vice captain Dugu Yan. It is said that there is the first delicious food in the mainland.


    Although they scoff at the so-called No. 1 food in the mainland, who makes the other party their vice captain and the girlfriend of their captain, so they can only come and have a look.


    Of course, their main purpose is to protect Dugu Yan and ye Lingling.


    Although this is Tiandou City, I''m sure someone will take risks to hurt two women.


    "You go in line and buy us one of all kinds of sausages sold today!"


    Dugu Yan would not let Oslo go like this. He directly commanded the group of big men after he got up.


    "Are we still in line? And even if you have to queue up, don''t you just let one person go? "


    Another young man was stunned and didn''t understand his vice captain''s words.


    They are of noble origin. They look up to the shopkeeper when they come here to taste delicious food. They don''t need to queue up like those Dalits!


    And even if you have to queue up, wouldn''t it be enough for one person to buy one for all of them?


    "Let you go. Where''s so much nonsense?"


    Dugu Yan stared at him directly, but he also understood the virtue of these teammates. Finally, he explained with patience: "the shopkeeper of the stall in front has a strange temper. Everyone can buy up to two sausages, and people say frankly that they don''t have a good life in a few months. They are not afraid of death, have no relatives, and it''s useless to force."


    "This is a cruel man!"


    Yutian Heng and others looked at each other and understood that the owner of the stall in front was an absolute ruthless man. It seemed that he could only come according to other people''s rules.


    Queuing is quite boring, but fortunately, the owner of the stall is efficient. It only took half an hour to turn to Yutian Heng and others.


    But when it was yutianheng''s turn, the little girl who started the stall suddenly came and bowed to yutianheng, and asked crisply, "are you Mr. yutianheng?"


    "I am!"


    Yu Tianheng was not surprised that the little girl knew her. Although they did not participate in the qualifier, they also showed their faces. There are absolutely many people who know them in Tiandou city.


    "Mr. Yu Tianheng, our boss has invited you and your friends to stay there for a while. Later, our boss will specially set up a luxury package for you to ensure your satisfaction."


    The little girl continued to speak and made yutianheng look more strange.


    "Is this the cruel man sister Yan said?"


    Oslo murmured unexpectedly, which was far from the cruel man they expected!


    "The other party should ask for something. We might as well go to the stall over there and wait."


    Yu Tianheng thought deeply and didn''t refuse. He greeted his teammates behind him and walked to the area the little girl pointed out. It happened that Dugu Yan and ye Lingling were also waiting in that direction.


    Oslo and others are indifferent, and even have more expectations.


    Only the sausages sold on site are so attractive. It can be imagined that the luxury version is definitely more delicious.


    It is quite cost-effective to exchange a little time for more delicious food, and they are more curious about the busy shopkeeper.


    It may be for the sake of Yutian Heng and others. It was not long before the owner of the stall announced that it would close early today.


    "You guys, long time no see!"


    After a while, with a more attractive smell than before, a white haired figure came pushing a cart filled with different sausages.


    Not only the style and materials of the sausage itself are different, but also the cooking methods are very different. There are hundreds of fried, boiled, roasted, steamed and so on. People like Yutian Heng are dazzled.


    "Have we met?"


    Resisting the tempting fragrance, Yu Tianheng forcibly turned his eyes to the old man, that is, the owner of the stall.


    "Big battle soul field of gale City, Shrek team!"


    The old man smiled and reminded him that Yutian Heng and others looked heavy.


    They once led the team teacher Qin ming to fight the Empire in the lower reaches. Among them, they stopped in gale City, fought with Shrek''s team, and lost.


    They will remember that war all their lives and will never forget it.


    "Are you the sausage sissy?"


    Dugu Yan was the first to react. He looked at the old man several times. He couldn''t believe that the beautiful young man had become such an old man in just a few years.


    And at the beginning, he was just a thin guy. What the hell is the situation now?


    If it weren''t for the handsome and feminine face, especially the eye-catching sign of peach eyes, she really couldn''t associate the two images together.


    Yes, this old man is Oscar. His body has changed a lot during this period. His body is getting old quickly.


    However, fortunately, the cheap teacher left him a secret method that day, which can stimulate and strengthen the body with soul power, so that he has such a good body.


    Although he is old and powerful now, Shouyuan is even less, but his body is more powerful than before, which is enough to fight with the soul division of the same level.


    However, the reason why he was so devoted to the cultivation of this secret method of strengthening his body was mainly to facilitate the mass production of sausages.


    His separation from his girlfriend and his lack of longevity made him place all his thoughts on the production of sausage.


    For this reason, he opened such a small stall to try the sausage recipes obtained from hulena one by one.


    Although many of the paper manuscripts of those sausage recipes were destroyed, 10% of them are still preserved.


    Even if there is only 10%, there are nearly a million kinds of sausage recipes. He only hopes to learn how to master these sausages as much as possible in his limited time.


    But today, the arrival of Yutian Heng made him have an idea.

 Chapter 969

    "Sausage sissy?"


    Oscar is a black line in his forehead. He admits that he was a bit of a bitch at the beginning, but he won''t be regarded as a sissy!


    "What do you want us to do? As long as it''s not too much, I can handle it! "


    Dugu Yan could not help but grab a roast sausage and put it into his mouth. He asked Oscar while eating.


    Seeing Dugu Yan taking the lead in eating, Yutian Heng and others were no longer polite and grabbed a sausage and stuffed it into their mouth.


    It''s good that they don''t put it in their mouth. As soon as the sausage is eaten, the wonderful and indescribable taste completely conquers their taste buds, and then the whole body and mind.


    Dugu Yan''s performance is a little better, and she knows how to ask Oscar.


    But she was just a little prepared because she tasted the sausage made by Oscar yesterday.


    In fact, when eating for the first time, his performance was no better than that of Yutian Heng and others.


    "I want to be your special cook during the competition!"


    Seeing the appearance of Yutian Heng, Oscar smiled and said his purpose.


    He is very confident in his sausages. As long as he has tasted them, he will never forget them. Not to mention that his sausages also have some side effects. I believe Yu Tianheng will not refuse them after understanding these side effects.


    He is so confident!


    Oscar''s request made Dugu Yan stop eating sausage. Her beautiful green eyes stared at Oscar for a long time, and she probably guessed the other party''s intention.


    "Do you want to go to wusoul city with us to watch the finals?"


    "Is it for Ning Rongrong?"


    At this time, ye Lingling, who has been silent, opened her mouth and guessed Oscar''s real intention.


    Dugu Yan stared at this opening, and even Yutian Heng, who was intoxicated with the delicious food, turned his eyes.


    After getting along for so many years, they knew Ye Lingling''s temperament very well. The girl was indifferent to everything and had few words. This time, for the first time, she spoke to an unfamiliar person and said such words.


    Surprised to see ye Lingling, Oscar didn''t deny it and said frankly: "because of some personal reasons, I broke away from the Shrek team. Although I don''t have much time to live, I hope to see Rongrong more before I die."


    Yes, his real purpose is to enter Wuhun city with the help of huangdou team and watch the finals. The focus is to see the person in his heart.


    "I agreed to your request. I will report to Tiandou Royal College tomorrow. Someone will wait for you at the school gate."


    After deeply looking at the white haired Oscar, ye Lingling resolutely agreed, and then bowed her head and tasted the sausage in her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Lingling''s performance made Dugu Yan and others even more surprised. They looked at each other for a few eyes, and they all looked strange, but they didn''t say much.


    Anyway, Oscar''s request is not difficult. Taking a cook to the finals in their capacity is a one sentence thing.


    And Oscar''s sausage is so delicious that it would be a great enjoyment to eat this delicious sausage during the rest period.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Suddenly, the silent graphite grinding brothers suddenly stood up, staring at Oscar.


    "Zizi!"


    Yu Tianheng, who was wary of Oscar, thought the sausage was poisonous when he saw the reaction of his teammates. He completed the possession of Wu soul at the first time, and the blue lightning continued to shine on the body surface.


    Just before he broke out, a broad and powerful palm pressed on his shoulder and forcibly pressed him down.


    Yutianheng wanted to resist, but the power from the palm on his shoulder was too strong. It was difficult to top it no matter how hard he made it.


    While suppressing Yu Tianheng with one hand, Oscar looked at the two graphite grinding brothers and said with a smile: "feel it?"


    "You really made it, not the martial spirit skill?"


    Graphite asked in a surprised and shocking voice. As soul masters majoring in flesh, their brothers are more sensitive to their own bodies.


    Just now they vaguely sensed that a weak heat flow emerged from the sausage they ate, which surged all over their body, driving their soul power to surge, and then nourishing the strength of the flesh.


    In just a short time, their physical strength increased a little, about one in ten thousand.


    Although it''s only one ten thousandth of the promotion, in fact, their brothers don''t necessarily have such a big promotion after practicing hard all day.


    "I have been instructed by my teacher and have conducted in-depth research on my own martial spirit. I have some experience these days."


    He still smiled and opened his mouth. Oscar didn''t wake up until recently. What a great opportunity the cheap teacher taught him.


    The secret method of using soul power to quench the body is an omni-directional and perfect method of body refining. It can improve speed, defense, strength and so on.


    The best thing is that this secret method can also be integrated with its own Wuhun sausage, integrating part of the soul power operation track of the secret method.


    Although his martial spirit has been corroded, he can replace it with sausage made by himself!


    Fortunately, after leaving Shrek college, he always listened to the cheap teacher''s advice, never stopped understanding his own Wuhun sausage, and probably understood the essence of his own Wuhun sausage.


    Now we can use soul force to simulate the characteristics of some sausages, so we finally made these sausages with special effects.


    "What you eat is sausage to improve your body strength, that is, your defense. Try this. It can quench your body strength."


    With that, Oscar took out several other sausages from the cart and handed them to the graphite brothers.


    The graphite brothers didn''t doubt him. After taking the sausage, they stuffed it into their mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it into their stomach. Then they closed their eyes and carefully sensed the changes in their bodies.


    Although the graphite brothers have not given the final results, everyone knows that the sausage is not toxic as previously thought. Instead of being toxic, it has great benefits.


    "Do you have the effect of hardening your body with these sausages? Are precious medicinal materials added to it? "


    Looking at the sausage in his hand, Dugu Yan couldn''t believe that it could quench his body.


    First of all, the first reaction is that these sausages are added with precious medicinal materials. Only in this way can it be explained.


    "These sausages are only made of ordinary materials. The biggest feature is delicious. However, I sealed my soul seed in it, which can arouse your soul to quench the flesh."


    He explained with a smile that Oscar was quite proud of this. With this achievement, he could call the cheap teacher with his head held high next time.


    "Did you grow out of these sausages?"


    Yu Tianheng, who blushed and couldn''t push back the palm on his shoulder, gave up the useless struggle and looked at Oscar''s thick and crazy body without words.


    This guy''s strength is really strong, some fouls!


    You should know that their blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex soul, as the first beast soul in Douluo mainland, is the most powerful with the power of thunder and the powerful body of blessing. Although they didn''t use the full strength of Longhua just now, they also had half of the full strength.


    But the palm on his shoulder was still motionless. Obviously, the physical strength of this guy was at least twice as strong as his full strength.


    How on earth did this come about?


    In the qualifier three months ago, this guy was just a normal food soulmate. Why did he become such a ghost in just a few months.


    As soon as Yu Tianheng said this, Dugu Yan and ye Lingling, who were eating sausage, suddenly stiffened. They raised their heads and looked at Oscar''s body, and then looked at the sausage in their hands. They turned around and threw up.


    They don''t want to become Oscar''s ghost with muscles and muscles. It''s better to die immediately.


    I don''t know when to open my eyes. The graphite brothers look at Oscar with both eyes. They are very eager for this magical sausage that can enhance their body shape.


    Even Oscar''s weak body can become like this in just three months, so if they eat this sausage for a long time, they won''t be able to fly?


    As the owner of Xuanwu tortoise soul, although he is not the type of diamond mammoth who believes in the flesh, his physical strength is really related to the development of his own Xuanwu soul.


    If the body can become stronger and burly, its own strength can definitely be greatly improved.


    This is what they dream of most!


    "I didn''t eat this. My teacher left me a set of body refining secrets before I left. It became like this after practicing for a few months."


    Oscar feels helpless when he is stared at by people with different eyes. His body is really not eaten, but practiced.


    "Is the mysterious soul power track after eating sausage?"


    Yu Tianheng was thoughtful. He was second only to the graphite brothers in the physical strength of the team. He also had deep research in this regard. After calming down, he also found subtle changes in his body.


    After understanding the real beauty of sausage, Yu Tianheng was overjoyed and hurried to write down the running track of soul power in his body.


    Other people think the same after they understand it. After all, this efficient body refining secret method can''t be found.


    "Don''t waste your energy. There are more than one trillion subtle bifurcations in the meridians in our body. The secret operation track in my body has to flow back and forth more than ten times in a single day, and it will automatically adjust according to the body state, with endless changes.


    Although the sausage you eat has only a little track sealed by me, it has to go through tens of thousands of forks and more than 300 changes.


    I want to write down this body refining secret method, based on your inside information... "


    At this point, Oscar shook his head and continued, "it''s very unrealistic!"


    Oscar admired his teacher''s secret method of refining his body, which was hidden in his body at that time. Even if he had known it for such a long time, he only knew a superficial thing.


    Those soul forces are constantly operated independently based on the soul force left by the teacher in his body. Now he can only condense his own soul force into a primer to brand a small part of the operation track, and then seal it in the sausage.


    Therefore, if Yutian Heng wants to obtain the real body refining secret method through the soul force attractor attached to the sausage, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    After hearing Oscar''s words, Yutian Heng and others were silly. Only then did they find out what heat flow was emitted after the sausage entered the abdomen, but countless weak soul force introducers, which led their own soul force to flow in the countless small meridians in the body.


    The extremely complex operation track makes them feel numb with only a little induction. Even if they force them to write it down, they don''t have the ability to perform it.


    It''s too complicated!


    In fact, Oscar''s body refining secret method is nothing to put it bluntly. It just develops and utilizes the countless subtle meridians in the body to harden the body from the subtle level, and the effect is naturally outstanding.


    It''s just that if you want to really control the operation of this secret method independently, the mental power and knowledge reserve required are appalling. Only a big man like Wang Hao can play at will.


    Because of this, he will rest assured that Oscar will stay in Tiandou city. He is not afraid that someone will get this secret method from Oscar.


    It can be said that this is a tasteless chicken rib!

 Chapter 970

    On the exclusive training ground of Tiandou Royal College and huangdou first team, all male members, including captain Yu Tianheng, collapsed on the ground, all black and blue.


    "How can I? I''m the soul king!"


    Lying on the ground, Yu Tianheng was very unwilling to look at Oscar, who was just panting, and so were others.


    Today, Oscar came to report. Because of yesterday''s crackdown, Yu Tianheng is unconvinced and ready to compete with Oscar.


    Then the result was like this. First, he was abused again, and then the players felt that they couldn''t get over their face, so they went on stage one by one and had a wheel fight.


    In the end, they all lay down, but Oscar was just a little weak.


    What the hell is this?


    "What you said, who is not a soul king!"


    Oscar rolled his eyes. The other party said this as if he were not a soul king.


    Because he couldn''t continue to improve his soul power level, he put all the recovered soul power into the body refining secret method in the past two months, and then he trained this iron body.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing Oscar''s words, not only Yutian Heng and others were speechless, but also Dugu Yan Ye Lingling standing outside the venue.


    Although there is nothing wrong with what you said, you are a soul master of the food department, and the martial spirit has been abolished. You won''t live for a few months.


    It was so crisp that they beat all these war soul masters down, including even three war soul masters at the soul King level.


    They are ashamed to say it!


    Seeing the end of the battle, ye Lingling bloomed his own martial spirit nine heart Begonia for group treatment.


    The martial spirit of nine heart Begonia is really strong. In addition, Yutian Heng and other people are only flesh and blood injuries and loss of strength, so they recover almost quickly.


    When he got up, Yutian Heng and others looked at the same restored Oscar, still speechless, but kept the defeat in mind.


    Although they didn''t show their soul skills before, they carried out martial soul possession, especially his jade Tianheng even showed Longhua in the end.


    But even so, he was brutally suppressed by Oscar, a super brute force without any reason.


    "Is there really such a big gap between us and Shrek?"


    As the captain, Yu Tianheng thinks more. An Oscar alone is so abnormal. It can be imagined that other members of the Shrek team must be no worse.


    "I think you misunderstood me. I got the teacher''s advice after I quit the Shrek team, and then I cultivated my strength.


    Compared with the strength, Yu Tianheng and the graphite stone grinding brothers, the three of you are no worse than boss Dai. "


    Oscar began to comfort that although he could not disclose the true information of his teammates, some simple things were still OK.


    Moreover, the three yutianheng are really excellent. They have not only reached the level of soul king, but also the top martial soul.


    Except Tang San, the three are no worse than anyone.


    At least according to his memory, Dai mubai is not sure to win if he meets Yu Tianheng. If there is no accident between the two sides, it will be a draw at most.


    This is already quite good!


    "That was Shrek when you left. Now we are far from others!"


    Oslo could not help muttering that he was full of envy, jealousy and hatred for the Shrek team, but more despised.


    Everyone used to compete fairly. You just swallowed xianpinbao medicine. Now a large number of high-quality soul bones have been refined, including 100000 year old soul bones.


    This repeatedly provoked the competition rules, and even broke the competition rules.


    That''s enough!


    However, the surge in the combat power of the Shrek team is an indisputable fact. In addition to the Shrek team, butterfly Ying of canghui team, Meng of the alien team, fire dance of the fiery team, Shui bing''er of Tianshui team, and all members of the plant team are all demons among demons.


    If they are really right, they are not sure of winning. It''s their sorrow to live in the same era with such demons!


    "Did I say the wrong thing?"


    Aware of the abnormal atmosphere, Oscar blinked his peach eyes in confusion and turned to look at the two girls walking slowly.


    It''s not his fault. Since he left the team, he plunged into the night market in the civilian area to make sausages. The news was blocked.


    In addition, the promotion competition is held in the royal hunting ground because of the confidential system. Except for those college teams participating in the war, outsiders simply can''t know the internal process.


    Of course, there is news spread, but it is limited to a certain level. Places like civilian areas are not qualified to know.


    So Oscar doesn''t know what happened in the promotion, otherwise he will understand why Yu Tianheng and others are like this.


    Originally, the cultivation strength of their team was worse than that of Shrek team. At least they were the lineup of all the soul kings of the main combat team, and they had only four soul kings.


    In addition, only captain Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan took xianpinbao medicine. Others were inferior precious medicine traded from poison Douluo, and the increase was not as large as that of xianpinbao medicine.


    In fact, Dugu Bo was fooled by Tang San. Tang San knew almost all the precious drugs in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, especially those immortal products.


    So when picking at that time, those immortal products and precious drugs were the main target of Tang San.


    Later, Dugu Bo only got ten immortal medicines. In order to get the knowledge of the properties and taking methods of these precious medicines from Tang San, Tang San further took five precious immortal medicines.


    Among the remaining five Zhuxian treasure medicines, Dugu bo used one for himself and one for his granddaughter. Then Dugu Yan begged him and blue electric tyrant dragon Zong bought a Zhuxian treasure medicine for Yu Tianheng at a great cost.


    At present, Dugu Bo only had two xianpinbao drugs for life protection. The others were inferior. Although the efficacy was also extraordinary, they were much worse than xianpinbao drugs.


    Otherwise, the first team of huangdou will definitely be the soul king of all members.


    Originally, it was worse. Now Shrek shamelessly refined a large number of high-quality soul bones, and the strength gap between the two sides has further widened.


    When people get to the finals, they will definitely be the lineup of the whole soul emperor. It''s an egg!


    I''m afraid they will be the worst huangdou first team. They play soy sauce with others all the way.


    "Oscar, if I''m right, you Shrek team, no, I forget that you''re no longer a member of Shrek team. I mean, the final card of Shrek team should be multi body martial soul integration technology!"


    Suddenly, Dugu Yan''s beautiful green eyes fell on Oscar again.


    In fact, most forces have guessed what the final card of Shrek team is. After all, the most indispensable thing in the world is smart people, which can be analyzed from many clues.


    Dugu Yan has the support of his grandfather Dugu Bo. Naturally, he can get a lot of information. It''s not difficult to analyze this.


    Oscar remained silent, neither opposed nor admitted, but that was undoubtedly a kind of acquiescence.


    Yu Tian Heng and others on one side looked more bitter. There was a huge gap between them and Shrek team. Now the gap is even bigger.


    "We made a deal. I''ll tell you about Ning Rongrong''s recent situation. You assisted us in developing multi-body martial soul fusion technology!"


    Dugu Yan said his ultimate goal, which made Yutian Heng and others bright in their eyes.


    Yes, Oscar was born in the Shrek team. He must have completed the multi integration martial soul fusion technology. At least he will have a considerable understanding of the essence of multi integration martial soul fusion technology.


    Even if we can''t develop the ultimate seven in one martial soul fusion technology, we can make a lot of money by at least one two in one or even Trinity martial soul fusion technology.


    It will not only greatly enhance their strength in this competition, but also be of great benefit to their future development.


    Not to mention that this guy seems to be valued by the mysterious master of Wuhun hall, and even accepted him as a registered disciple, warning all forces not to attack Oscar.


    The body refining skill in this guy''s body is the best proof.


    "Deal!"


    After a long hesitation, Oscar''s missing for his ex girlfriend Ning Rongrong outweighed everything and should make the deal.


    Anyway, in his opinion, the people of huangdou first team are worse than the Shrek team. Even if they have completed the multi-body martial soul integration technology, they are also not as good as the Shrek team.


    Moreover, I have left Shrek team and even Shrek college. It''s nothing to do with what I have learned.


    "Sister Yan!"


    Just when Dugu Yan smiled and was ready to speak about Ning Rongrong''s recent situation, ye Lingling, who had been silent, suddenly grabbed Dugu Yan''s sleeve and shook her head slightly, as if she didn''t want Dugu Yan to tell Ning Rongrong''s information.


    "Even if I don''t say it now, he will certainly be able to see it after he follows us to wusoul city. Saying something now can make him some psychological preparation.


    In case you finally know the truth, you can''t bear the blow and give it directly to the braid. "


    Dugu Yan, who was in love with Ye Lingling, naturally understood his intention and comforted him.


    Although the words of comfort are harsh, they are very effective.


    Just listening to this remark, Oscar on the other side felt a heavy heart and had a bad hunch.


    Then Dugu Yan''s words confirmed his foreboding.


    "According to the results I saw during the promotion, Ning Rongrong is always followed by a handsome man. He is no worse than you in terms of handsome, and Wu soul seems to be a steamed stuffed bun.


    Although Ning Rongrong''s attitude towards him is not intimate, it''s almost the same. I think we should accept each other soon. "


    Dugu Yan''s intelligence was cruel enough. Even Yutian Heng and others could not help but have more pity and sympathy when they looked at Oscar.


    They know more or less about Oscar''s attack. It seems that Oscar took the initiative to block Ning Rongrong and suffered most of the injuries. Only then did he suffer such serious trauma. Not only did his martial spirit disappear, but his life expectancy was few months.


    Then Qibao liulizong immediately kicked Oscar out of the house, and immediately arranged another boyfriend for Ning Rongrong, and it seems that they are going to be in pairs.


    Tut tut


    That''s terrible enough!


    "Give me a day, I want to be quiet!"


    Oscar''s strong body shook and almost fell to his knees. He left a word and staggered out.


    The blow was too great for him.


    Although he had long decided to separate from Ning Rongrong, he was not even prepared to disturb others again. Because of this, he went to the night market in that remote civilian area to live.


    If I hadn''t met Dugu Yan and others by chance and missed my girlfriend, I wouldn''t have come out.


    But although we have decided to put down this feeling and have long been prepared for Rongrong to find another man, it''s too fast!


    If this trend continues, I''m afraid I haven''t even passed the first seven after my death. People Ning Rongrong may get married.


    Although he used to be a bit of a good-looking woman, in the final analysis, he is also a man. How can a man tolerate this kind of thing?


    Even this made him question his feelings with Ning Rongrong.


    Is that feeling really as sincere as you thought before?


    Oscar didn''t know how to answer this question, even the answer in his heart of fear.


    To be honest, Oscar doesn''t have much confidence in the feelings between himself and Ning Rongrong. After all, Ning Rongrong is the only daughter of Ning Fengzhi, the leader of the seven treasures glass sect, and will inherit the seven treasures glass sect in the future.


    It can be said that he is the daughter of heaven, and he is just a mud leg rising from the common people. In the words of aristocratic families and imperial nobles, he is a Dalit.


    The huge gap in all aspects of his identity and background made him always have an inferiority complex in his heart, so he was told by his cheap teacher about the God of food and the nine color goddess, knew that he could become a God, and helped Ning Rongrong obtain the throne, which gave him enough confidence.


    Unfortunately, this confidence did not last long, but he encountered such disasters, driving him from the clouds into the abyss of despair.


    Now Dugu Yan''s words kicked him into a deeper abyss.


    If he hadn''t been prepared, he would have collapsed.

 Chapter 971

    "I need the battle intelligence of all college teams in the promotion, preferably a complete video."


    At the same time the next day, Oscar went out of the room where he had been all day, came to the training ground again and spoke out his requirements directly.


    "I''m ready for you!"


    Dugu Yan took out a thick intelligence book and a lot of video crystals from his soul guide.


    This video crystal comes from the Wu soul hall. It is a soul guide that can perfectly record everything.


    "Give me three days!"


    After receiving the intelligence classics and video crystal, Oscar left a word and returned to the room again. He was ready to spend three days to analyze and study the battle scenes of various college teams, especially the top 15 teams.


    At that time, Oscar came to the training ground again. Meanwhile, Dugu Yan and others were waiting there early.


    "How''s it going? Are you shocked by the shamelessness of your former teammates? "


    Dugu Yan looked at Oscar with a smile. To be honest, she was surprised by the shameless behavior of Shrek team, let alone Oscar, a former player.


    This can be seen from Oscar''s haggard look. You know, although this guy''s martial spirit is abolished, he is still the cultivation of the soul king in the final analysis, and has a strong and abnormal body.


    Don''t say that you don''t rest for days and nights. Even if you don''t sleep for a month or two, you won''t be so haggard. Obviously, you have suffered a great impact and even a blow in your heart!


    "Sister Yan, don''t be sarcastic."


    Oscar smiled bitterly. Seriously, he was really surprised by the shameless behavior of his teammates. He really wondered what happened to those teammates and how they all became like that?


    "Oscar, you should understand that you are very different from those teammates who once seemed to be close. They are either imperial nobles or aristocratic families.


    Even Ma Hongjun, who seems to be a civilian like you, is actually a descendant of the three nine day neon Phoenix ancestors in the earth, and has already recognized his ancestors with the hidden nine day neon Phoenix ancestors.


    You are the only one in the whole team who is really born from civilians. As a civilian, how can you understand how low the bottom line of aristocratic families and imperial nobles will be.


    If you don''t believe it, you can ask them! "


    Then Dugu Yan turned his head and motioned to Yutian Heng and others, and Oscar looked at him.


    The reason why Dugu Yan said this is to completely crush the only thought in Oscar''s heart and really accept it.


    Even if this guy doesn''t live for a few months, he must be of great use.


    "I''ll come first. I''m from an aristocratic family. There are many dirty things in the family. I won''t say more about it. Think about it yourself."


    Oslo, who had been told by his vice captain Dugu Yan for a long time, was the first to speak. Although he just mentioned it briefly, the tone was enough to make people understand something.


    Other people also spoke one after another. Even Yu Tianheng, as the captain, said awkwardly, "as you know, my uncle Yu Xiaogang was once called waste by the family. Since Shrek college was established, my uncle has never returned to the family even once."


    Although this sentence is equally simple, it makes people have no time to daydream.


    Why doesn''t Yu Xiaogang go back to the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family? If you think of Yu Xiaogang''s once waste title, you can basically guess some things.


    Finally, ye Lingling was silent, and his words made Oscar tremble, and a chill rushed to his forehead.


    "Only two of our nine heart Begonia martial spirits can exist in the world at the same time. My mother poisoned my grandmother in order to let me awaken the complete nine heart Begonia martial spirit."


    At last, ye Lingling, who was always expressionless, showed a touch of hatred for the first time.


    She had a good relationship with her grandmother since she was a child. If she could choose, she would rather not have nine heart Begonia Wu soul.


    It was because of this that she hated the family and never went back even after she came to Tiandou Royal College.


    "I''m sorry, I see!"


    After a long time, Oscar took a deep breath and bowed deeply to Yutian Heng who exposed his family''s ugliness.


    These people use their own experience to let him understand how naive and even ridiculous they used to be!


    "Do you need another day to rest?"


    Seeing Oscar''s haggard appearance, Dugu Yan asked with concern.


    "No, and I''ve rested for four days. That''s enough."


    He shook his head slightly and then turned his face. Oscar seriously swept Dugu Yan and others one by one and said in a deep voice: "I have a way to let you quickly get the power to face the Shrek team, but there will be a great risk, so do you dare to work hard?"


    In these three days, he made a crazy plan for himself and the imperial fighting team. Although the risks were great, the benefits were also great.


    "If you can let us get that level of power, even if you really work hard once, why not?"


    Yutian Heng and others laughed bloodthirsty. Those who came from aristocratic families and imperial nobles naturally do not lack the spirit of struggle. As long as the income is large enough, they can fight hard once.


    "Third brother... Oh, I think you all know that Tang San is the soul of Sansheng martial arts, and you should all understand the greatest advantage of Sansheng martial arts."


    "We know that the biggest advantage of Sansheng martial soul is to cultivate the first martial soul to the peak, which can directly add a high-level soul ring to the second and third martial soul."


    Dugu Yan nodded. She knew this very well. Even her grandfather had told her about it.


    "Yes, the biggest advantage of duosheng martial spirit is that it can add high-quality soul rings to other martial spirits, starting from 10000 years at least.


    The reason why this can be done is mainly because the cultivation of the first martial soul sublimates the physical strength, spiritual strength and even soul strength of the cultivator to a certain extent, which can carry a stronger soul ring.


    This is like a water tank. The cultivation of the first martial spirit has expanded this water tank to an extreme, laying a solid foundation for the second and third martial spirits.


    I have a way to erase the soul ring you now have, and then let you regain the soul ring. "


    Oscar whispered and even looked with a pride that could not be suppressed.


    Because this is a brand-new theory independently developed by him, and has a great chance of success.


    Once he is successfully practiced, his achievements can definitely match and even surpass Master Yu Xiaogang.


    After all, all Yu Xiaogang''s previous research theories are based on the existing mainstream and are still within this framework. At most, he has dug deep into the potential, so that the soul master can achieve the best growth.


    But his theory is different, which is to completely break the existence of the mainstream system of soul masters.


    "What?"


    Dugu Yan and others were surprised and looked unbelievable.


    They are not stupid enough to understand the perverse potential of this theory.


    Once their existing soul rings are eliminated, with their current physical strength and mental strength, they can fully absorb the soul rings of ten thousand years.


    At that time, all the black Wannian soul rings will go into battle. In fact, the power is not as simple as one plus one.


    Moreover, the soul strength gained by absorbing the soul ring is better than absorbing the soul bones of the same level. At that time, maybe they can get the same treatment as the Shrek team and reach the terrible lineup of the whole soul emperor.


    "Can you really do it?"


    Staring at Oscar seriously, Yutian Heng and other people are excited and can''t help themselves. It''s really amazing!


    They are very excited when they think that they and others can get the black soul ring configuration starting from at least 10000 years.


    This is really a big chance, a big chance against the sky!


    "Although I haven''t tried, I''m 50% sure that if I can get poison Douluo himself and those precious herbs in his hand that are slightly inferior to immortal treasure medicine, I can increase the success probability by at least three levels..."


    Although it was uncomfortable to be stared at by the hot eyes of Yutian Heng and others, Oscar still endured the discomfort in his heart, spoke solemnly and firmly, and even briefly explained his deduced theory in the end.


    He knows that his time is running out, but even so, he has to make some achievements and can''t hide like before.


    He must at least prove to the world that his teacher is not wrong and that he is absolutely worthy of his teacher''s attention!


    And this crazy theory is the best proof!


    "Yufeng, tell your Highness the prince to come. I''ll find my grandfather. Everyone else will stay here. No one is allowed to change anything, otherwise you know the consequences."


    After carefully analyzing Oscar''s theory, Dugu Yan became very serious, and his cold eyes swept over his teammates one by one, even his boyfriend Yu Tianheng did not let go.


    With that, Dugu Yan quickly walked out of the training ground. Yufeng, who was named by Dugu Yan, also possessed a dignified martial soul and quickly flew to Tiandou palace.


    Oscar''s theory is too crazy. Once it is successfully practiced, it can even have a subversive impact on the whole psychic world.


    Such a big cake can''t be carried by their young people. Now only Tiandou royal family can endorse it for them.


    At least in the early stage, at this stage, they need Tiandou royal family to recite a book.


    Although Yutian and others smiled bitterly at Dugu Yan''s arrangement, they didn''t object. They even consciously sat down in a circle and watched each other to avoid the news from leaking out.


    You should know that they are all in the territory of Tiandou royal family. If they really don''t know how to leak the news, Tiandou royal family will send someone to kill them.


    For your own life, it''s better to be obedient.


    Moreover, this kind of thing can be concealed until the finals at most. After the completion of this all mainland elite soul master competition, Tiandou royal family is bound to trade this anti heaven theory to other forces.


    After all, even if this kind of independent food is better than Tiandou, the royal family can''t afford it. At most, it will be used to exchange some benefits with other forces in the future.


    The Tiandou royal family is very efficient. Soon after Yufeng left, Qianren snow disguised as Prince Xueqing River arrived, accompanied by three strong men with the title of Douluo. It is obvious that they attach great importance to this matter.


    Soon afterwards, a dark green figure came, accompanied by a beautiful figure, which was Dugu Yan who had left earlier.


    Needless to say, that dark green figure is the famous poison Douluo!


    Different from the original fate track, the poison Douluo in this life was not pursued by the Wulin hall, but he still took refuge in the Tiandou royal family.


    But it was not the snow star prince with a bad reputation, but the snow night Emperor himself, and even became a major sacrifice of Tiandou royal family.

 Chapter 972

    "So you created this crazy theory based on this toxin? And ready to practice? "


    Having heard Oscar describe his theory in detail, Douro is quite speechless.


    Even if his temperament is notoriously strange, he is surprised by such crazy theories.


    In his opinion, this theory is simply playing with life, and the success rate is infinitely close to zero.


    "Young man, your idea is not the first time in history. Many ancestors have had similar ideas and put them into action. However, everyone who tries is either the collapse of the martial spirit or the damage of the origin. His lifelong cultivation can''t be improved."


    A title Douluo worshipper who came with Qianren snow shook his head slightly, and even showed disdain in his words.


    They thought it was a shocking theory, but they didn''t expect it to be such a thing.


    "Don''t be impatient. Since Oscar is so confident, he must have great confidence. We might as well try.


    Anyway, even if you fail, you won''t lose much, will you? "


    However, Qian Renxue looked at Oscar with great interest. In fact, this theory had long been made in the Wuhun hall. Even as far as she knew, her mother bibidong was the first winner.


    Moreover, this theory has been widely used in practice. Many experts who think they have good potential in the martial soul hall choose to rebuild.


    However, these theories are limited to the non circulation in the martial soul hall, and have not been leaked to the outside world for the time being.


    I didn''t expect Oscar, the guy whose martial spirit was abandoned, to study it.


    But yes, this guy is a talent valued by the master. It''s not surprising that he can achieve this.


    "I''d like to see how much you can do when you are valued by the master!"


    Qian Renxue whispered to himself, and planned to have a good look at the boy.


    "Your Royal Highness, four crown princes, since you put forward this theory, you have a certain degree of confidence. Although you can''t guarantee 100% success, if you give your best help, you can at least increase the probability to 90%


    At this moment, Oscar put aside all his concerns and just wanted to study this theory successfully.


    With the full support of Tiandou Empire, his research progress will be greatly improved.


    "Since you are so confident, I will give you a chance.


    Before coming here, Gu had ordered to transport the death penalty prisoners in the imperial capital. These people are evil people who commit crimes and commit crimes. It''s not enough to die a hundred times.


    You can use them to do initial experiments at will. After enough data are collected and the probability is increased to 100%, you can try them on Yanzi and others. "


    Qianren snow coldly said that she had been ready for it.


    Every new theory has to fill in a lot of human lives before it can succeed, unless there is an evil spirit of the master''s level against the sky.


    But even so, their Wuhun hall has taken a lot of lives for this.


    Although Oscar is valued by the master, he is still too young and just a rookie. If he wants to really improve a new theory and such a crazy and dangerous theory, he needs to fill in human lives.


    "Are those people really worthy of death?"


    Oscar was frightened by the ruthlessness of Qianren snow and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Although he doesn''t know how many death row prisoners there are in Tiandou City, this number can''t die. His theory is so crazy and dangerous. It''s conceivable that many people will die next.


    Although he had the consciousness of paying everything for this theory before, now it seems that his consciousness is still a little poor.


    "The orphan Association asks people to hand over the established crimes of those people to you. You can do it yourself."


    Qian Renxue looked at Oscar deeply, then turned to the ten day old on his side and said, "Yanzi and others are cultivation at the soul King level. There are not many criminals in prison at this level.


    Later, the orphan Society sent troops to exterminate the dens of human trafficking. At that time, please take people to follow up. After all, there are not many forces involved in those dens. "


    Although there are many death row prisoners in national capital prisons, there are not many death row prisoners with advanced cultivation, especially at the soul King level.


    Dugu Yan and his disciples are all at the level of soul king. They must have enough experimental materials of the same level to be safe.


    However, these are just small things. As long as the theory is successful, she can openly apply it to her forces and cultivate a group of backbone forces to prepare for future plans.


    "Am I really right?"


    When Qian Renxue left, Oscar said to himself in confusion. It was really the words after Qian Renxue that had a great impact on him.


    Is this still the crown prince Tiandou with the name of benevolence and righteousness?


    I always feel that the difference is too big!


    "Xiao Ao, the world is countless times darker than you think, especially for the weak.


    Let''s go. Today, my sister will take you to the Loren auction house. If there''s anything you like, just shoot it. The local rich man Yufeng will pay for it. "


    Dugu Yan smiled and asked Oscar to keep up. Yutian Heng and others behind him shook their heads helplessly and followed up.


    Loren auction house is one of the few top auction houses in Tiandou city. There are countless forces involved and the background is frightening.


    Although Loren auction house is one of the most powerful forces in Tiandou City, it is also the dirtiest one, and the darkness and dirtiness contained in it is shocking.


    For example, in the most classic human trafficking, some high-quality resources obtained by human traffickers will be taken there for auction.


    There, I can directly witness the darkness of the world. I think this experience is enough for Oscar to get rid of the last trace of confusion in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Dugu Yan''s method is very effective. When he walks out of Loren''s auction house at night, Oscar''s expression is extremely gloomy, and there is an uncontrollable killing opportunity in his eyes.


    He has just experienced too much in that extremely luxurious auction house. He knows for the first time that human beings can become goods for sale, and countless women are trained to exist like puppets to provide others with fun.


    Even coincidentally, I just saw Ning Fengzhi, the patriarch of Qibao Liuli sect, the old father-in-law.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, it is obvious that he is a frequent visitor of Loren auction house. Even according to Du Guyan''s vague statement, Qibao liulizong is still one of the supporters behind Loren auction house.


    It is not difficult to understand this. We should know that Qibao Liuli sect itself is a kind of martial soul of treasures. It has a special induction to treasures, which is also the biggest source of wealth accumulated by Qibao Liuli sect.


    The largest logistics flux of Zhongbao in Douluo mainland is naturally these top auction houses. As long as there is treasure auction and it is useful to itself, Qibao Liuli sect will try its best to auction it.


    For whatever reason, in short, Qibao Liuli sect participated in these dark things and contributed to the growth of those dark forces. It''s not too much to say that it helped Zhou do evil.


    However, this is also a normal situation for all forces in the mainland. As a combination of interests, neither aristocratic clan nor aristocratic chaebol is clean, and they do a lot of dirty things in private.


    Today''s news, especially the appearance of Ning Feng, broke the last trace of innocence and confusion in Oscar''s heart. His heart suddenly became extremely clear and determined.


    After returning, Oscar resolutely devoted himself to the research of his own theory and even the experiment. Naturally, the experimental body is the death row prisoners sent by qianrenxue.


    After seeing the evidence of those death row prisoners, Oscar is not polite at all, and is much more radical than Qian Renxue and others imagined.


    Instead of trying the experiment one by one, it was carried out directly and roughly one by one.


    The core of Oscar''s theory is the weird energy that dieying''s father exploded on that day. That energy is highly corrosive, and his Wuhun sausage is corroded by this energy.


    But it was a blessing in disguise. The experience of that day made him an amazing discovery.


    When he was attacked that day, he instinctively opened the soul and showed the soul ring, so the explosive corrosive energy first corroded and melted the most peripheral soul ring, then his sausage soul, and finally his body meridians and even Shouyuan.


    Since this corrosive energy is eroded by layers, does it mean that as long as the weight is controlled well, it can only erode the soul ring, not the soul itself?


    Fortunately, a trace of that energy was trapped in his body, and this energy seems to continue to grow by swallowing the soul.


    Originally, he wanted to study this energy to see if he could find an opportunity to recover himself, so he didn''t completely eliminate that trace of energy.


    Obviously, he hasn''t made any achievements in this regard, but he has a crazy idea now.


    So the core of this crazy theory is that corrosive energy.


    Of course, in addition, what''s more important is that the cheap teacher secretly gave this set of body refining skill. With the blessing of this body refining skill, we can avoid the impact and trauma to the soul and soul master''s body when the Soul Ring melts to the greatest extent.


    It''s easy to think about it, but Oscar realized the difficulty when he practiced it.


    Fortunately, there are a large number of death row prisoners as experimental subjects. Many difficulties have been overcome with a large number of death row prisoners'' lives, and the progress of the experiment is quite satisfactory.


    Three days later, after killing and maiming more than 100000 death row prisoners, Oscar finally improved his theory and raised the success rate to more than 95%.


    Although it failed to reach 100%, it can only be so for the time being.


    Because their time is running out and the finals are approaching, he needs to melt the existing Soul Ring for Yutian Heng as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Yutian Heng and others have to hunt and absorb the soul ring again, adapt to the new soul ring skills, and then carry out the special training specially prepared by Oscar for everyone.


    These need a long time. It can be said that the formation of people is fully arranged, and even the time for sleep and rest is infinitely compressed.


    Fortunately, these people were lucky and did not encounter the 5% death and disability rate. They all safely melted their existing soul rings.


    "If you can, I hope you can absorb a new soul ring according to my plan."


    Oscar gives Dugu Yan and others some of the Soul Ring plans he has written in these days, which is related to his final plan.


    "Is it because of the martial soul fusion technology?"


    Open her own planning book, and then look at her boyfriend Yu Tianheng''s planning book. Dugu Yan feels thoughtful.

 Chapter 973

    "Do you really want to eat the whole thing?"


    In the sunset forest, Yu Tianheng, who had absorbed the first brand-new ten thousand year soul ring, was shocked by the scene in front of him before he was happy, and his face was faintly green.


    Since they melted their original soul rings, they were divided into three teams. Led by two worshippers of Douluo level sent by Dugu Bo and Tiandou royal family, they went to the appropriate soul beast forest to hunt the soul beasts and obtain the soul rings.


    Because the ice fire Liangyi eyes in the core area of the sunset forest are formed by the remains of the two Dragon Kings of ice fire, there are more dragons and snakes in the sunset forest.


    Therefore, Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng came here with Dugu Bo, along with Oscar and ye Lingling.


    Oscar is to investigate the meat of high-grade soul animals and strive to make them into sausages as soon as possible.


    As for ye Lingling, it is because the martial soul of nine heart Begonia is very special. Like the seven treasures glass tower, it has a fixed Soul Ring inheritance. No matter what kind of soul ring is absorbed, the Soul Ring soul technology obtained will only be the healing ability.


    Therefore, ye Lingling''s Soul Ring acquisition is the least challenging, so she chose the sunset forest closest to Tiandou city.


    "Yes, you must eat all the sausages made by this soul beast, and even all the sausages made by the body of the soul beast that obtains the Soul Ring in the future."


    Oscar, who was busy dealing with the huge walking dragon body in front of him, replied without looking back, but he might also hear something wrong with Yu Tianheng''s tone and explained it with patience.


    "According to my research, there are two obvious energy systems in the soul beast, one is our most common soul power, and the other is the powerful power contained in the soul beast''s flesh and blood.


    I guess it is this powerful power that makes the soul beast have physical quality far beyond our human beings, and the formation of soul bone seems to be related to this power.


    This power has the greatest effect on the improvement of meat quality. I also use part of this energy in my sausage.


    It''s just that my ability is not enough and I don''t use this power efficiently. However, I guess if the user fits well with the soul beast as a food material, it should greatly promote the absorption effect. "


    This is a research achievement of Oscar in recent months. In fact, seriously speaking, it is not his own research. This mysterious power is vaguely mentioned in the sausage recipes given by hulena, but it is not obvious.


    In addition, the secret method of body training secretly given to him by his cheap teacher seems to be deliberately practicing this mysterious energy, which makes him quickly get this body.


    Combined with the vaguely mentioned energy in the sausage recipe and his own cultivation experience, he had this bold idea.


    Before, they also deliberately asked those members of huangdou first team to get the soul ring and also bring back the body of the soul beast.


    Although he doesn''t hang up like Xiao Jiu, he also has his own means.


    As long as the conjecture is correct, the physical body of Yutian Heng can be extremely enhanced in a very short time.


    "What the boy said is not wrong. Compared with the soul ring that pays more attention to improving the cultivation of soul power, the main function of soul bone is actually to increase and even improve the physical quality of soul masters."


    Dugu Bo, who absorbed the Soul Ring Dharma protection for Yu Tianheng, looked at Oscar in his busy work with a complex look, and his heart was quite filled with emotion.


    He felt that the world was becoming more and more strange. Not to mention those strong people born against the sky, only the younger generation of demons emerged one after another.


    There were several peerless Tianjiao who caught the eye in the promotion. Compared with them, even Tang San, who was once the most optimistic, was worse.


    Now Oscar, the abandoned son abandoned by Shrek and Qibao Liuli sect, is quite not simple. It''s really awesome for later generations!


    "Yan Yan, how do you feel? If not, your soul ring will wait a few more days. "


    Then Dugu Bo looked at his granddaughter Dugu Yan, who was standing beside Yu Tianheng.


    Oscar''s theory of melting the soul ring is indeed successful, but it is not perfect.


    Despite various blessings and suppression, the melting of the soul ring still caused some damage to the body and even the soul of Dugu Yan and others.


    This means that Dugu Yan and others have taken the precious medicine from the eyes of ice and fire, which has greatly alleviated this kind of regurgitation, otherwise they have to cultivate for at least a year or two.


    It is precisely because of this defect that this theory can not be popularized. After all, it is difficult to find precious drugs. Even Dugu Bo doesn''t have much left in his hand. Before, almost all the transactions were given to Prince xueqinghe.


    Because both Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan took xianpinbao medicine, they suffered the least reverse bite, but they still had some influence.


    Moreover, during the process of melting the soul ring, it seems that the martial spirits of Dugu Yan and others have undergone unpredictable changes.


    "It''s all right, Grandpa. I''m in great health. I can start hunting the soul ring now!"


    Seeing that her boyfriend had successfully absorbed a Wannian soul ring, Dugu Yan was very happy. Then she confidently said that she would hunt and absorb a Wannian Soul Ring immediately.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Yu Tianheng, who was carefully sensing his new soul ring soul technology, changed his face. He looked at the black soul ring suspended around his body in horror, and then seemed to have determined something, a look of ecstasy.


    "The first soul skill - Thunder Dragon claw!"


    With a clear roar, Yu Tianheng can''t wait to display his newly obtained first soul skill.


    Because the Wuhun blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex itself is too powerful, the Soul Ring soul skills obtained are basically thunder attributes.


    Therefore, the first soul skill regained by Yu Tianheng is still thunder dragon claw, but it is much stronger than the Centennial soul ring, and the attack power is increased by 300% at the beginning.


    After the dragon''s ability is displayed, the growth rate will soar to 400%.


    "Yu boy, you''re swollen! But a small 10000 year soul ring will let you... Wait, your soul skill power. "


    Dugu Bo was dissatisfied with Yu Tianheng''s performance, but he soon found that Yu Tianheng''s soul skill was wrong.


    The power of this soul skill is by no means 10000 years of soul ring. Even excluding the blessing of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, it is at least equivalent to 20000 years of Soul Ring soul skill.


    He was sure that the land dragon he had hunted was only in his early 10000 years, and the power of soul technology could never reach the level of 20000 years.


    "My once Soul Ring hasn''t disappeared. It still exists in the martial soul. It can even be superimposed with my soul skills."


    Finally, he completely determined that his soul ring was abnormal. Yu Tianheng was excited and couldn''t help himself.


    Although his once soul ring is far from being comparable to the ten thousand year soul ring, it is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    Now it not only retains the previous Soul Ring soul skill, but also can be superimposed with the existing Soul Ring soul skill, which is quite contrary to the sky.


    You should know that the power of Soul Ring soul skill is not completely specified according to the age of soul ring. The most important thing is to see the effect of improving Soul Ring soul skill.


    The original effect of the first Soul Ring soul skill is to increase the attack power by 30% under normal conditions. After the increase of Longhua, it will reach 100%.


    Now with this superposition, the power increases sharply, which is comparable to the effect of Soul Ring soul skill for 20000 years, which is equivalent to increasing the age of Soul Ring by 10000 years out of thin air!


    This gap is quite big!


    "What!"


    Dugu Bo was surprised. He thought that the local dragon''s blood was so strong that the Soul Ring soul skill increased greatly, but who thought it was such a reason.


    If only the first soul ring is this kind of phenomenon, it''s OK. If all soul rings are this kind of situation, it''s quite against the sky.


    To a certain extent, this is equivalent to the twin martial spirit, and it is still a twin martial spirit that can be cast at the same time.


    With one hand on Yu Tianheng''s shoulder, Dugu Bo intruded into Yu Tianheng''s body at the same time to investigate the changes of his body and even his martial soul.


    This investigation was amazing. Finally, I found the abnormality of yutianheng blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex''s martial soul.


    There are five faint light spots in the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex soul, two yellow, two purple and one black. One of the yellow light spots is attached to the black Wannian Soul Ring just obtained.


    I think this should be the soul ring that Yu Tianheng once melted away. Unexpectedly, the most original power has been integrated into the Wu soul.


    If it had not been for the traction of the eternal soul ring this time, they would have been hard to find.


    "Good! OK! Good! "


    The excited Dugu Bolian said three good words, caressing his beard with a long smile: "your previous Soul Ring soul skills have not completely disappeared, but all remain in the martial soul. As long as you obtain the corresponding soul skills, you can reactivate, attach to the new soul ring and obtain the corresponding increase!"


    This is equivalent to one ring and two skills, and this is only the effect of the 100000 year soul ring that will appear in the rumor.


    Although yutianheng''s current soul skill is far from being comparable to the 100000 year Soul Ring because of its age, it can''t be denied that this is indeed against the sky.


    "Really?"


    Dugu Yan, who had a nervous face, had bright eyes when he heard the speech, and then muttered discontentedly: "it''s too bad. We knew this would happen. We should wait until we cultivate the title Douluo and then melt the soul ring."


    Dugu Yan felt that he had lost a lot!


    It''s really a loss to grandma''s house to cut down this great opportunity for a mainland elite soul master competition.


    Dugu Bo stared angrily and said in a deep voice: "don''t be dissatisfied, you dead girl. The reason why you can keep the soul ring should be the effect of treasure medicine, and even the immortal treasure medicine can let you melt the soul ring for up to five times.


    This is already your limit. Once you exceed this limit, the consequences are unimaginable.


    When you think about the two boys of graphite before, they are also the soul kings of five soul rings, but they almost died when melting the last Soul Ring because they were not taking xianpinbao medicine.


    This is also thanks to their physical strength and the assistance of Oscar and ye Lingling, otherwise they will die without life. "


    Dugu Bo was a strong man at the title Douluo level. Thanks to the help of immortal products and precious medicine, he reached the peak of level 96 Douluo level. His understanding of Wu soul was extraordinary. He soon guessed the real situation inside.


    This explanation made Dugu Yan finally calm down. When he recalled the tragic situation of the graphite stone grinding brothers, he felt palpitation.


    Sure enough, they still think it''s too simple!


    "You don''t seem surprised!"


    Ye Lingling, who has been paying attention to Oscar, suddenly opens her mouth and is puzzled by Oscar''s calmness.


    Did the man expect this to happen?


    This sentence attracted Dugu Bo''s three eyes together. They were also puzzled, but also implied a shock.


    "Your boy is really early. No wonder he will make that soul ring plan for us."


    Dugu Yan, who has a flexible mind, first responded and recalled the Soul Ring plan written by herself and her boyfriend Yu Tianheng. She basically determined that all this was expected by Oscar.


    This word shocked several people. If it was true, the Oscar would be too terrible.

 Chapter 974

    "It''s not without surprise. According to my initial assumption, the original soul rings will perfectly integrate into their martial spirits and become the existence of passive skills.


    In this way, once they complete the martial soul fusion technology, they can display the soul technology in a disguised form, and their combat power will be greatly enhanced. "


    After decomposing the meat of the last land dragon, Oscar put down his oversized kitchen knife, turned around and explained with a smile.


    To be honest, although Yu Tianheng''s phenomenon of directly superimposing the front and rear soul rings is also in his planning, it is a relatively advanced application in the later stage.


    Who thought that as soon as Yu tianhengpu obtained the new soul ring, he had a connection with the original Soul Ring origin, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "It seems that your talent is much stronger than I expected."


    Looking at Yu Tianheng with satisfaction, Oscar is still quite satisfied with this work.


    In that case, I can speed up my plan.


    Yes, in Oscar''s plan, xianpinbao medicine does have the effect of temporarily carrying the origin of the soul ring, because his former origin of the soul ring also remains in the body.


    Even under certain conditions, he can reproduce the soul technology effect according to the origin of these soul rings. It is based on his own discovery that he added this part of the plan.


    And the effect was much better than he expected.


    In fact, Oscar thought a little worse. The treasure medicine does have the effect of temporarily carrying the origin of the soul ring. After all, the treasure medicine growing in the eyes of ice and fire is also a special soul beast.


    However, at the beginning, he was directly eroded by the heterogeneous energy that erupted during the attack, and the Wu soul itself almost disappeared. In that case, naturally, it is not just a fairy product treasure medicine, eight petal fairy orchid, that can carry and compete.


    The reason why he can leave the origin of the Soul Ring in his body is mainly Wang Hao''s handwriting.


    Otherwise, the residual original power would have been eroded into nothingness.


    Not to mention that Oscar was forced by gudouluo to extract more than half of the eight petaled fairy orchids. Without the eight petaled fairy orchids, the origin of those soul rings is rootless duckweed, which will not be preserved for long.


    Therefore, the origin of Oscar''s five soul rings can remain, mainly thanks to Wang Hao.


    But Oscar didn''t know this. He thought his eight petaled Cymbidium was lost by that corrosive energy.


    It also caused this ingenious misunderstanding, and then made this crazy and bold plan.


    "Do you mean that the state of soul skill superposition of Tianheng is also in your expectation?"


    Hearing the implied meaning of Oscar''s words, the intelligent Dugu Yan narrowed her green eyes and felt that she needed to know this guy again.


    "Well, in my expectation, the first step for you to do in this regard is to master the origin of this residual soul ring, directly urge it with soul power, and then integrate and stack it with your newly obtained Soul Ring soul skills.


    And to achieve the effect of soul skill superposition, it needs at least a period of hard practice and high quality and understanding.


    This is the cultivation goal I set for you in the later stage, but I didn''t expect you to reach it directly in one step, but it can save a lot of time.


    In this way, we will have a greater grasp of getting a good place in the next finals! "


    Nodding, Oscar did not deny it and told it frankly.


    After all, this was what he intended to tell Dugu Yan and others, just to keep them from being distracted, so he planned to tell them finally.


    But now that people''s talent is high enough to be in place in one step, it can be said in advance.


    "So your soul skills still remain."


    Ye Lingling was thoughtful. According to Oscar''s idea, the other party was also a Soul Ring melted by that kind of energy, and there was also immortal treasure medicine in her body at that time, so it is likely that the other party''s soul ring also had its origin.


    Oscar did not open his mouth to explain this, but directly took out five sausages made in advance from the storage soul guide, and then transferred the soul force in the body. The five sausages gradually changed.


    "Really!"


    Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng stared at each other, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Even ye Lingling, who pointed out this point, raised her hand to cover her lips and was shocked.


    She just tried to speak before, and didn''t hold much hope. I didn''t expect it to be so.


    "The martial spirit is just a carrier, and the soul ring itself is a hub for the transformation of soul power. Therefore, even if my martial spirit and soul ring are melted, as long as the origin of the soul ring is still there, I can rely on the soul power to transform the soul technology. At most, I can find a carrier."


    He threw the transformed sausage to Dugu Yan and left one to chew.


    After receiving the sausage, Dugu Yan and others hesitated and sent it to the entrance decisively.


    Sensing the changes in the body, several people Rao was psychologically prepared, but they were still deeply shocked again.


    Among them, the one who suffered the most was Sudoku GuBo. He felt that he had really lived to be a dog in recent decades, but he couldn''t compare with a teenager.


    He thought that Dugu Bo was once a top talent, and he was proud of it all his life. He thought that if he had the support of a large family, his achievements would never be weaker than those of qiandaoliu and others.


    But now I can see that I am a top genius at most, but there is a level of evil above the top genius. The gap between the two is as insurmountable as a gap.


    I''m great. I''m a level 99 peerless duel at most, but there is no upper limit for such demons.


    Yu Tianheng was also shocked. The only pride in his heart was also consumed, and his mind was calm.


    Although their talent is not bad and their strength is not bad, they are far worse than such demons. What else to be proud of?


    The next thing is much simpler. Yu Tianheng returned to Tiandou city after spending six days at the speed of one soul ring a day.


    Yes, six days!


    Compared with the soul bone, the Soul Ring pays more attention to the improvement of soul power cultivation. The superposition of five ten thousand year soul rings pushes the cultivation of Yutian Heng to the soul emperor level, and naturally you have to obtain the sixth soul ring.


    For the sixth soul ring, the three of Yu Tianheng chose 70000 grade. Among them, Yu Tianheng, the most powerful, accepted a soul ring infinitely close to 80000 years.


    According to this development, Yu Tianheng can accept the soul ring infinitely close to 100000 years at the eighth soul ring, and will naturally be able to carry the Soul Ring of 100000 years at the ninth soul ring.


    This is completely different. In the future, the lowest achievement of yutianheng will be a level 99 peerless Douluo. If you can find a God to inherit, you may even become a God.


    "Ling Ling, brush me quickly. If you don''t save me, I''ll have to hang up."


    Oslo collapsed on the ground like a dead dog. His whole body was covered with bandages, wrapped like a zongzi.


    Other people are no better. They are very miserable.


    Their previous accomplishments did not reach the level of the soul king. In order to push their accomplishments to the level of the soul emperor with the help of the soul power of absorbing the new soul ring as much as possible, they all went to challenge their own limit of absorbing the soul ring.


    After six times in a row, he was basically disabled. There were countless hidden injuries in his body. He was waiting for ye Lingling''s treatment.


    Or they''ll be useless all their life.


    Ye Lingling had expected this for a long time, so she didn''t hesitate to open her own nine heart Begonia Wu soul and carry out group treatment for Oslo and others.


    Oscar on the other side offered the title Douluo to the other two leaders, and classified the dead animals taken from the stored soul guide.


    Like their group, he told the two teams to bring back the corpses of the soul animals that had obtained the soul ring before departure, just to make sausage and let Oslo and others quickly improve their physical strength.


    The power of soul skill of soul master is basically based on their own physical quality. If the physical quality is improved, the power of soul skill will be improved accordingly.


    This is a road completely different from the mainstream system of soul masters today, but it also has infinite potential.


    Of course, in addition to the corpses of soul beasts absorbed by Oslo and others, the two titles Douluo and Dugu Bo also brought back the corpses of many other soul beasts, which were specially prepared for Oscar.


    Because Oscar has a crazy plan to act on himself, which needs a lot of soul and animal flesh to try. For this little request, the two title Douluo and Dugu Bo will not refuse.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot this time, and next I need you to eat all the soul animals corresponding to your soul ring in ten days, and you can''t even leave a bone."


    Put away his own part of the corpses, and Oscar points to the eleven piles of corpses.


    "Brother, you''re not kidding!"


    Oslo, who jumped out of his temper, looked at the eleven piles of dead souls, and then looked at his little body.


    Don''t say it''s ten days. I''m afraid I can''t finish it even if I give it a year!


    You should know that after the soul beast reaches grade 10000, its strength will increase rapidly and its body size will expand rapidly.


    The minimum age of the soul animals they hunt is 10000 years. They are basically big men of more than 30 feet!


    "If I eat this, I''m afraid I''ll be fat into a ball!"


    Different from the focus of men, Dugu Yan pays more attention to his body.


    Similarly, ye Lingling also rejected it.


    "Not to say that you can eat all of yourselves, you only need to eat the best part of it, and I have other arrangements for the rest."


    After rolling his eyes, Oscar naturally knew that it was unrealistic for Dugu Yan and others to eat all the six thousand year old ghosts in just ten days, so he had a corresponding plan for a long time.


    "Brother, what''s the arrangement? Tell me! "


    One of them came to Oscar and hugged him on the shoulder. Oslo was looking forward to it, and so were the others.


    They had communicated with their team leader Yu Tianheng before and were very excited about the real use of these soul meat.


    It''s too hard to eat all these soul animals in just ten days. It''s best if there''s a clever way.


    Dugu Yan and others are looking forward to Oscar.


    Through this series of things, they have completely recognized and even worshipped the demon born from the civilian class.


    Seeing the people''s expectant little eyes, Oscar thought for a moment. He felt that there was no problem saying it now, and it could even increase the people''s motivation to practice hard.


    "Now you are all cultivation accomplishments at the soul emperor level, and most of you are animal martial spirits. As long as you complete the martial soul fusion skill in pairs, you can display the real body of martial spirits in advance.


    At that time, you can directly use the real body of the martial spirit to devour the blood and flesh of those souls and animals. With the traction of the power of the soul ring, you can extract at least 80% of the blood and flesh energy in it.


    Therefore, the next martial soul fusion skill is the main goal of your cultivation.


    This is my assignment according to your martial soul characteristics. Next, I''ll read your name. "


    "The first group is Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan, the second group is two graphite stone grinding brothers, the third group is Oslo and Yufeng, the fourth group is Nie Yun and sun Kong, and the fifth group is Kaslow and Xiao Zhan."


    This is Oscar''s collocation according to people''s martial soul characteristics, which is the easiest to cultivate into martial soul fusion technology.


    If ordinary people want to run in like this for more than ten years, it is impossible to cultivate the martial soul fusion technology, but these people are different. They have swallowed the eye treasure medicine from ice and fire, and there was a suitable hub in the sky first.


    With the help of the precious medicine power in his body, he can cross the most difficult level. Coupled with the Soul Ring planning he designed before, it is not difficult to cultivate the martial soul fusion technology before the finals as long as he works hard enough.


    At that time, use the real body of the martial soul to swallow a large amount of soul and animal flesh and blood, directly extract the flesh and blood energy in it, and it can be done in a short time.

 Chapter 975

    "Can you do that!"


    Yutian Heng and others stared. They really didn''t expect such an operation.


    Although it is incredible, it does have strong operability.


    "Wait, you missed Ling Ling. Forget it. In my opinion, you should play martial spirit fusion with Ling Ling. Anyway, there are only two of you left now."


    Dugu Yan suddenly spoke, but his words made Ye Lingling blush.


    "Wild goose!"


    He stretched out his white jade hand and twisted it around Dugu Yan''s waist. Ye Lingling was really angry with this sister.


    "Ah?"


    Oscar was so confused that he didn''t expect Dugu Yan to say such words.


    Although he did not make arrangements for ye Lingling, it was mainly because ye Lingling''s own martial spirit was special. For the time being, no one in the imperial fighting team could match it.


    At the same time, he had other arrangements for ye Lingling''s martial spirit, so he left it empty.


    "Ah, what? It''s settled like this. If you can''t get the martial soul fusion skills with Ling Ling before the finals, I won''t take you to the martial soul city."


    She stared fiercely and turned her head. Dugu Yan gave Ye Lingling an ambiguous look.


    She was not blind as like as two peas. She could see that these days were in the sunset forest. Ye Ling kept on paying attention to Oscar. She had the same eyes as she had seen Yu Tian Heng.


    Similarly, as a woman, how can she not understand the thoughts of her sisters?


    Although Oscar doesn''t have much time to live now, she happens to know a way to help Oscar prolong his life, and the key to this way is Ye Lingling.


    Oscar''s ability has been demonstrated in this short period of more than ten days. Its value is immeasurable and worthy of Ye Lingling.


    I believe that for demons such as Oscar, both Tiandou royal family and the nine heart Begonia sect behind Ye Lingling will win over at all costs.


    "Ling Ling, sister, all I can do is this. You have to seize the opportunity!"


    With a secret blessing, Dugu Yan dragged her boyfriend''s arm and walked out. Others also got up and left one after another. Finally, Oscar and ye Lingling stood there embarrassed.


    "Why don''t we try?"


    After a long silence, Oscar suddenly spoke carefully and had an idea in his heart.


    "Then... Then try!"


    Xiuhong''s pretty face was white, and ye Lingling bowed her head and answered in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know why. The families, aristocratic chaebols and even the royal families of the two empires also said that they would postpone the finals by one month, which gave all the college teams one more month''s preparation time.


    At the same time, the two empires also agreed to the proposal of the Wuhun hall to modify the number of teams participating in the war, saying that they can all go to battle, that is, the complete lineup of 11 people.


    In exchange, the two empires won an extra month''s rest in the name of cultivating the student players who were injured in the previous qualifying competition.


    However, basically all forces understand that the key point of compromise between the two sides actually lies in the Shrek team. After all, the other party is the biggest representative of noble chaebols and aristocratic families.


    "Trouble!"


    Seeing the latest information sent by the crown prince, Dugu Yan''s face was frozen and he knew that Shrek team must use the extra month to prepare stronger killing moves.


    Obviously, the repeated failures of the previous promotion stimulated them. They understood that the killing moves prepared before were not enough and wanted to have a stronger one.


    "Sister Yan, do you mean Shrek needs to prepare more martial soul fusion skills?"


    Oslo Yufeng and others who are not weak in mind also understand, and their expression also becomes very calm.


    If that''s the case, it''ll be a lot of trouble.


    Dugu Yan said angrily, "I don''t understand that!


    Since it is determined that the key point for Shrek team to complete the seven in one martial soul fusion technology is xianpinbao medicine, the four alternates who also swallowed xianpinbao medicine also have this qualification.


    Coupled with the revision of the rules of the competition, do you think people will have a fusion skill of all martial spirits? "


    In the words they sent Oscar before, they basically guessed that xianpin Baoyao was the key point of Shrek''s martial soul fusion technology. Just as the martial soul fusion technology carried out by their imperial fighting team now also takes the power of Baoyao as the hub.


    It was speculated that the final card of Shrek team was the seven in one martial soul fusion technology, so now inexplicably won this month, it must be more martial soul fusion technology.


    For example, add those four alternates.


    Although it''s incredible, there''s nothing impossible with xianpinbao medicine.


    They took the treasure medicine themselves, especially the immortal treasure medicine taken by Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng. They knew how amazing the increase of this treasure medicine on the martial soul fusion technology.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since Shrek can use this month to prepare the martial soul fusion technology of eleven in one, we can do the same."


    Compared with Dugu Yan and others, ye Lingling is much more relaxed, and the source of her self-confidence is the man beside her.


    She will certainly be able to lead them to complete the unparalleled feat of the eleven in one martial soul fusion technique.


    "How can it be the martial soul fusion skill of eleven?"


    Oscar is surprised to say that he has left the Shrek team. It is reasonable to say that there are only ten people left in the Shrek team.


    According to the competition rules, the team members who have signed up cannot be changed during the competition. So where did Shrek team find a person to join?


    "I don''t know what those people paid. In short, the two empires and the Wulin hall agreed to let the undermanned teams supplement enough players from their own colleges to participate in the finals.


    According to the information obtained, eight months ago, a baozi soul master from the branch of Qibao Liuli sect was transferred to Shrek college. "


    At this point, Dugu Yan didn''t say any more, but the meaning was very clear, and Oscar''s face was much paler.


    Obviously, the baozi soul master who was born in the branch of Qibao Liuli sect was the candidate to replace him.


    In other words, Qibao Liuli Zong made corresponding preparations as early as eight months ago, or even longer ago, and even the other party had long planned to kick him out.


    After all, no matter what he said, he was born in the civilian class, which is more reliable than his family born in Qibao Liuli sect!


    Fortunately, Oscar has experienced a lot of things in recent months. His mental experience has been polished and soon calmed his turbulent mood.


    Taking a deep breath, Oscar glanced at Dugu Yan and others one by one, and there was a sharp look in those peach blossom eyes.


    "In the next month, I hope you will be mentally prepared to face death, because I will make a cruel cultivation plan for you. Those who are afraid can quit now."


    His eyes swept again, but no one chose to quit.


    "Well, now dissolve, take a day off, and officially start practicing tomorrow."


    Oscar is more satisfied with this. He is more persistent about the champion of this competition.


    He has nothing to ask for now. He just wants to show his ability to the world through the imperial fighting team and prove to everyone that his teacher doesn''t read people wrong.


    Even if one''s own martial spirit is abolished, one can still make brilliant achievements and remain famous in history.


    As for Shrek, even the Qibao Liuli sect and Ning Rongrong, he doesn''t want to manage. It may be said that he is cowardly and wants to escape, but now he can only choose to escape.


    After all, his time is short. Even his brilliant achievements are only a flash in the pan. There is no need to disturb his former teammates, friends and even lovers.


    After all, anyway, he really loved Ning Rongrong. He didn''t want to destroy this beautiful memory.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangdou team is making preparations, and other college teams qualified to participate in the finals are also making preparations.


    Among them, Shrek team and botanical college team are the most mysterious, and even outsiders can''t find out their little information.


    The other side''s defense is too strict. The Shrek team directly called a large group of old antiques from all forces to come out. There are ten old strong men at the title Douluo level, and the chosen place is Tang Hao''s retreat.


    No one dares to lean over at all, but the botanical college team directly entered the martial soul Temple of Tiandou city. It is safe to have Douluo and others sitting here. Similarly, no one can find any information here.


    In this way, under the situation of surging torrents, a month passed in a flash. After the snow night emperor and others made some encouraging official words, 16 teams, including the first huangdou team, set out.


    Because of the long distance from Wuhun City, all the passengers are the fusion product of giant flying soul beast and soul guide airship.


    In fact, it is a huge airship made of soul guide, but it is replaced by flying soul animals because it lacks the necessary power.


    Relatively speaking, the speed of this combination is still considerable. It is expected that you can reach wusoul city in up to five days.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s very wrong. Everyone is on alert. And sister Bauhinia, you go and call the dean and them."


    Suddenly, Xiao Jiu, who was closing his eyes for cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes and looked around with dignity and vigilance.


    Just now, he warned him from the strength of will. This warning has appeared several times, and each time it represents a major crisis.


    The intensity of this early warning is unprecedented, and it is obvious that the subsequent crisis will be quite amazing.


    There will even be life worries!


    Bauhinia didn''t dare to neglect. For the first time, she crushed the soul guide given by SOST. The next moment, the wall next to her was forcibly broken, and several figures rushed in. It was SOST and others.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    After setting up the battle array, SOST looked around warily. When he saw that there was no situation, he frowned and looked at the Bauhinia.


    "Xiao Jiu should have sensed the unknown big crisis. Let''s get ready."


    Bauhinia simply explained that several people were also solemnly prepared to deal with the unknown dangers that might come.


    "Before leaving Tiandou City, I sensed the murders that Ning Fengzhi and others tried to hide. At that time, I vaguely felt something was wrong. They might have to deal with us."


    Xiao Jiu''s brain turned rapidly and finally locked on Ning Fengzhi and others. The inexplicable danger must have something to do with Ning Fengzhi.


    "Li Chengfeng, go and see how far we are from Shrek''s airship. If it''s not far, we''ll forcibly drive the flying soul beast into it."


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''s dignified expression, SOST wisely didn''t ask Xiao Jiu why he knew this and decisively ordered him to prepare.


    Since the crisis comes from the aristocratic clan and aristocratic chaebol represented by Ning Fengzhi, if you want to break the situation, you must approach the Shrek team as soon as possible, and it is best to bind the two sides together.


    At that time, those people will not be able to use their means as much as they like, and the pressure on their own side will naturally be much less.


    Even if the other side forced them to die, he didn''t mind using the card provided by Bishop Salas to them before they left.

 Chapter 976

    In order to keep the secret of its own martial spirit and give consideration to speed, the Tiandou Empire did not send that kind of super large airship, but medium-sized airship.


    Each airship can accommodate 30 people to live in it. It has all kinds of facilities, which is equivalent to a flying hotel.


    A total of 30 medium-sized airships were dispatched this time, including 14 royal guards with guards. At the lowest, they are strong at the level of soul emperor. The leader is the prince Xueqing River, that is, qianrenxue.


    The remaining 16 ships took the 15 teams that won the promotion and the huangdou first team that was directly escorted.


    Thirty airships were originally lined up in a wild goose row, but suddenly the airship in the botanical college suddenly collided with the airship of the Shrek team, and sent out a distress alert.


    It''s not over yet. Not long after the team airship of the botanical college lost control, the airships of the nearby alien college team, canghui college team, fiery college team and Tianshui College Team collided with the airship of the Shrek team at the same time, and also sent a distress signal.


    "Your Highness..."


    A guard rushed forward to report the abnormal situation to qianrenxue, but before he could finish speaking, qianrenxue waved to interrupt.


    "Needless to say, you can see!"


    Looking at the abnormal actions of the airships on the flank, Qian Renxue decided to order: "send the order of solitude, all people are on alert and ready to fight. The sky knight regiment is ready to attack. It is likely that there will be a strong man of Title Douluo level in this attack.


    Summon the cardinal of the Wu soul hall and ask him to send a distress signal to the Wu soul hall as soon as possible! "


    It is absolutely impossible for the airship itself to have such a fault, and there can be no problem inside the botanical college, so the problem can only come from the outside.


    It is likely that the College of Botany knew by some means that there was an unknown danger and issued an early warning in advance.


    There are two kinds of external threats, one is natural disaster, the other is man-made.


    It''s just that the surrounding sky is clear and there is not even a trace of wind. Obviously, there can be no natural disaster, so it can only be a man-made threat.


    When we think of the clans and aristocratic chaebols'' secret and strange actions, how can we not guess what happened with qianrenxue''s mind?


    I understand that there are likely to be many powerful men of Title Douluo level. Without revealing their strength, qianrenxue can only ask the martial soul hall for help through the accompanying cardinal.


    "We can''t fight passively in the sky. We work together to hit the airship of the Shrek team!"


    The warning in his heart became stronger and stronger. Xiao Jiu resolutely contacted Huowu and others to launch a more violent impact on the airship where Shrek''s team is located.


    All of a sudden, the Shrek team was stunned. They could only watch their airship cut off the rope tied to the flying soul beast, destroy the airship''s floating ability, and finally fall down.


    This is not over yet. Xiao Jiu and others forcibly control the flying soul beast to pursue the falling Shrek airship, with a posture of never giving up.


    "Damn it, you can''t wait any longer. Do it in advance!"


    There was an angry roar from a cloud in front, followed by a flying soul beast flying out of it, with hundreds of heads. There were more than ten figures standing on the back of each flying soul beast, and the lowest breath was at the level of soul Douluo.


    "The other party''s goal is likely to be the botanical college. The first and second teams continue to escort other college teams forward. Others make an emergency landing and meet the falling botanical college."


    Qian Renxue saw those figures in the rear, his pupils shrank suddenly, and ordered decisively again, but his face became quite cold.


    Because she found that there were more than a hundred breath belonging to the title Douluo level in front of her, and others were also the existence of the soul Douluo level.


    Those forces were much crazier than she expected, and even sent out such a lineup.


    That is, with the prevalence of the best cultivation theory studied by Yu Xiaogang, the limit achievement of the soul master has been greatly improved. The soul master who could only be the soul Douluo can basically break through to the title Douluo level.


    Otherwise, it''s not easy to gather up hundreds of titles at one time. Even those who killed Tang Hao were just more than 20 titles.


    "Boom..."


    The airship falling rapidly from high altitude hit the ground and burst directly. Looking at the miserable appearance of the airship, Frank grabbed his body and bound others with his own Blue Silver Ghost vine. Tang San and others who escaped in advance were furious, and Xiao Jiu and others who landed slowly were full of killing opportunities.


    They almost died just now. If they fall from that height, even if their cultivation is not weak, it is difficult to carry them. At least half of them will die.


    "SOST, what the hell do you want?"


    Frank, who was in the real state of Wu soul, asked angrily, but there was some meaning of ferocity and weakness.


    Because not only the Institute of Botany was eyeing them, but also the strong ones of the Institute of exotic animals and Tianshui Institute, which followed the falling fiery Institute, and they were surrounded by a faint trend of encirclement.


    This is pretty bad!


    If these people do it, they will never last long, especially when Yu Xiaogang falls into a coma because of his weak strength.


    If yu Xiaogang was not unconscious, they could still use the martial soul fusion technique to deal with him, but now it''s difficult.


    "This sentence should be asked by me. What do you Shrek want to do? How shamelessly sent so many strong men to attack and kill us? "


    SOST''s old face was gloomy, and his eyes were equally murderous.


    If Shrek had not to be taken hostage and let the other party throw a contraception, he really wanted to unite with the people to kill frand and others immediately.


    "Why talk nonsense with such scum and take them all into custody. If you dare to resist, there is no amnesty for killing them directly!"


    Compared with SOST, whose temperament is still mild, Longgong, Meng and Shu are much more decisive.


    Suddenly, Meng Shu''s sharp eyes locked on Tang San and said coldly, "Tang San, I advise you to be honest. If you dare to take out your hidden weapons, don''t blame me and others for being ruthless."


    He has already obtained information. Tang San''s strongest means are those strange and poisonous concealed weapons. According to Xiao Jiu, several concealed weapons are powerful enough to even threaten the strong ones at the rank of Title Douluo.


    So when he landed, he took precautions. Once Tang San had any change, he would strike with thunder.


    Aware that he was locked by at least seven strong men of soul Douluo level, Tang San, who knew that nothing could be done, put down his palm extending to the storage belt with a gloomy face.


    "Dean, we''re ready!"


    At this time, Xiao Jiu''s calm voice came.


    It turned out that after landing, SOST, the strong men accompanying him, went to suppress Shrek members, while Xiao Jiu and others came to one side for martial soul fusion.


    With their speed, they can''t get rid of the title of attack and killing, so their plan is to make an impregnable fortress as soon as possible and hide in and wait for rescue.


    This is the safest plan.


    Just at this point, the martial soul fusion technology previously completed by Xiao Jiu and others has a place to play.


    As Xiao Jiu''s voice fell, Bauhinia and others over there integrated their own martial spirits into the blue silver ball, and finally showed a giant tree with a height of 100 feet.


    This is not only the fusion of martial spirits of Bauhinia and others, but also the martial spirits of Kalian''s husband and wife, especially the martial spirits of Kalian''s husband Dahe.


    At the same time, because of early calculation, the area where they landed is a dense forest, which can strengthen defense and durability with the help of countless vegetation in the surrounding forest.


    "This is..."


    This scene was naturally seen by Shrek people. They were shocked and stunned. Even Tang San, who had the most profound state of mind, was also shocked.


    They think the Shrek team is tired and tired. With the help of a large number of immortal products and precious drugs, they have completed an eleven in one martial soul fusion technology, but now they see another group martial soul fusion technology.


    At least 15 people have just integrated, and this achievement far exceeds them.


    Numerous vines surged from the trunk like a snake tide, tied the stunned Shrek members firmly, and then dragged them to the big tree.


    Tang San, who first reacted, hesitated. Yu Guang glanced at long Gong Meng Shu and others who were eyeing him. Finally, he didn''t choose to resist and let those vines trap him.


    At the same time, seeing that Shrek''s people were quite knowledgeable, soster and others rushed towards the big tree one after another. When they rushed near, the trunk with a diameter of ten feet suddenly differentiated into a downward crack.


    Yes, Xiao Jiu didn''t think it safe to make such a huge tree. He dug down hundreds of feet with the root of the tree to feel a little relieved, and he was still digging deeply.


    "Those people are..."


    The Shrek people who were hung on the tree trunk also saw those people in black who were killed by flying soul beasts. Especially after sensing the strong breath of the other party, their faces became very ugly.


    They are not stupid. They naturally understand that no force in the world can take out hundreds of powerful people at the level of Title Douluo at one time, even if these people are just new to the realm of Title Douluo.


    In other words, these people must come from many different forces.


    After understanding this, it is not difficult to guess the identity and origin of these people. They must be sent by the aristocratic clan and the aristocratic chaebol, and the target is obviously the botanical college.


    Unfortunately, Shrek belongs to the aristocratic family and the aristocratic chaebol.


    In this way, the hostility and killing of Longgong and others to them can be explained.


    This made Tang San and others feel ashamed. Although they didn''t know about the attack, they couldn''t get rid of the relationship.


    How can arrogant people accept this despicable means to get rid of their opponents?


    But at the same time, they are also extremely helpless, because they are not the power holders of the forces behind them, and they have no qualification and ability to stop such acts.


    The people in black, who were killed by the attack, looked at the Shrek people who fell on the tree trunk and felt very scratched.


    They naturally know the identity of the Shrek team, which is the pride of heaven in their camp, their future and their potential to become gods.


    It would be a great loss to let these favored children fall here, especially the title Douluo who took the lead.


    Because Tang San and others are from their clan. Once Tang San and others have any mistakes, their ancestors will never let them go.


    Because of this, they didn''t dare to do it rashly, otherwise once they started, they would inevitably hurt Tang San and others.


    You should know that although their aristocratic clan and aristocratic plutocrats have formed an alliance, they are only a fragile alliance. If they have the opportunity, they will not mind giving black hands to their current allies.


    Killing each other''s rising stars is undoubtedly an effective and cost-effective means.


    It can be said that the plan to take Shrek as a hostage provided by SOST to Xiao Jiu was extremely wise, and was suddenly stuck in the death hole of those people in black.


    The silence of the assailant made Tang San and others more sure of their identity and origin, and their hearts were more angry.

 Chapter 977

    Seeing that the Institute of botany has made such an amazing martial soul fusion technology, and decisively took Shrek people as hostages, he secretly praised the falling Qianren snow.


    With these people as hostages, it is basically impossible to fight next.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have to explain to Gu Yi?"


    Put away the back wings, thousands of feet of snow fell on the top of the huge tree, and looked at the group of people in black in the air ahead indifferently.


    A thousand Knights of the sky Knight Order of Tiandou empire fell behind the snow.


    Although that kind of medium-sized airship can only take 30 people according to the standard, it''s OK to squeeze.


    Therefore, the Tiandou Empire sent a total of 2000 Royal Knights, of which the sky knights were the most.


    Seeing the thousands of knights in the sky behind the snow, many people in black are afraid. Even the 100 strong men of Title Douluo level are more dignified.


    The imperial family of Tiandou Empire has been able to stabilize the throne for thousands of years.


    Before it evolved into the imperial scepter, although it was not the overlord of the sky and could not compare with the martial soul of thousands of six winged angels, others did not have the harsh inheritance restrictions of six winged angels.


    Because it is a god level martial spirit, it is similar to the situation of Jiutian nihuang sect. The martial spirit of six winged angels can only have one descendant in each generation. As for the blood of others, it is impossible to awaken the martial spirit of six winged angels, which is much more domineering than that of Jiutian nihuang sect.


    There are almost no restrictions on the inheritance of the wind Swan martial spirit of the Tiandou royal family, coupled with the wide spread of the blood of the royal family members, which has created a grand occasion with a large number of Tiandou royal families, and then these royal children form the ace legion of the sky Knight order.


    Compared with the soul emperor threshold of Royal Knights, the threshold of the sky knights is higher, reaching the soul Saint level.


    In other words, the lowest of the thousand firmament Knights accompanied by thousand Ren snow is the soul holy practice, among which there is no lack of strong people at the level of soul Douluo, and even the military commander who followed this time is a strong person at the level of Title Douluo.


    The most important thing is that the sky Knights have the ability to fly, with extremely fast speed and strong combat power. They can even fight beyond their ranks in the sky.


    It''s not over yet. For the same reason, the sky Knights have practiced many integration skills. Although they can''t compare with the integration skills of martial spirits, their power is definitely not bad because of the large number of people.


    Because of this, they gathered hundreds of Title Douluo and thousands of soul Douluo to attack and kill.


    The idea was to blast the botanical college to pieces before the sky Knights reacted, and retreat quickly after completing the task.


    But who would have thought that the College of Botany had somehow noticed their existence in advance. The most fatal thing was to take Shrek as hostages, which suddenly hit their death hole.


    "I think this is a misunderstanding. We got information that someone is going to be bad for you, so we came in advance to prepare support.


    Now it seems that our intelligence is wrong. You all stand back! "


    Seated in silence, the black scarf on the lower part of the title Lola smiled, and made a gesture with his hands behind his back.


    Many strong people in the rear understood, put away their martial spirits one after another, and controlled the flying soul animals under them to withdraw ten miles away.


    Spread out your palm, make a look of no hostility, and the title Douluo headed slowly flew forward.


    But before he could fly near, suddenly countless thorns and vines shot out of the huge tree, aiming at the title Douluo who was slowly approaching.


    Aware of the bad, the title Douluo, the leader, quickly withdrew and looked more angry.


    Almost, almost, he can play that card, save Tang San and others, and then go to war directly.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu has the domineering power inherited from Wang Hao. Although he can''t really predict the future, he is extremely sensitive to danger and can almost achieve a certain degree of predictive effect.


    Just when the title Douluo approached, Xiao Jiu''s early warning responded again. Naturally, he guessed that the other party had a ghost, so he made a decisive move to force him back.


    "Your Excellency, it''s better to stay there!"


    Standing at the top of the tree crown, a mocking smile was outlined at the corners of the snow''s mouth. At the same time, the soul skills of thousands of sky Knights behind them were ready to go.


    Obviously, Qian Renxue is also on guard against each other. Just now, even if Xiao Jiu doesn''t do it, she will order the sky Knights behind her to blast each other to slag.


    In this situation, any words of the other party are not credible. If you really believe it, you will die miserably.


    "Do you really want to be enemies of the Empire!"


    Suddenly, it seemed that the snow looked up at the sky, and the cold look was even worse.


    Because just now, her confidant in the airship team who continued to move away from this area secretly sent a distress signal, and another attack team appeared, led by ten Title duels.


    Although she left a thousand Royal Knights, their strength is far inferior to the sky knights, and they are not enough to protect all the participating teams.


    "Damn it, we got the right information. Indeed, someone wanted to attack and kill the team. Brothers, hurry back with me and never let those thieves succeed. "


    The first title Douluo didn''t answer the words of thousands of Ren snow at all. He roared and rushed to the airship team in the air.


    Look at that posture, it''s just to die bravely. I really believe what I don''t know.


    Those people in black in the rear quickly followed up. Since the first goal could not be completed, they had to complete the second goal.


    "Leave a small team to guard the prince''s highness here, and the others will come with me."


    The commander of the accompanying sky Knight army decisively ordered that he take 900 sky knights to quickly return for help.


    Although it is very clear that this is the other party''s plot to lure the tiger away from the mountain, it is a conspiracy. For those college teams in the airship team, they have to go back to help.


    However, his Highness the crown prince has a noble status and can''t continue to take risks. This method made by the botanical college is really good. In addition, with members of the Shrek team as hostages, it''s absolutely safe here.


    Not to mention the little nine thousand Ren snow, the fighting in the high altitude is particularly tragic. Although the Royal Knights also have the ability to fly, they are much worse than the sky knights, and can only carry out passive defense.


    In the face of hundreds of strong soul fighters led by ten Title Douluo, they suffered heavy losses for a time. After insisting for a while, they were torn by the other party''s defense front and rushed into the college airship area guarded in the rear.


    At this time, a strange figure appeared on the airship where the first huangdou team was located. It happened to be ye Lingling''s side, and attacked Ye Lingling at the first time. Obviously, this is the other party''s goal.


    As a pure soul healer, ye Lingling''s combat ability is not strong. Even with the help of Oscar, her physical strength has improved a lot, but this time it is a title duel and a title duel with space blinking ability.


    Caught off guard, ye Lingling didn''t have time to resist. She was about to be hit by the other party''s soul skills and die. At this time, Oscar, who had been guarding beside her, moved.


    "Bang!"


    One punch hit, and the other party''s soul skill was forcibly exploded.


    During this time, Oscar has a lot of resources provided by Tiandou royal family, and the physical strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is enough to compete with the strong ones at the soul Saint level.


    This scene surprised the assassin''s title Douluo. Just now, although he only used the fourth soul skill in order to pursue speed, his cultivation of Title Douluo was enough to kill a soul emperor in a second.


    But now he was smashed by the guy who only had the soul King''s repair. It''s incredible.


    Although he was surprised, his fighting quality was not bad. After the failure of attacking and killing Ye Lingling, he made a decisive move again, and the move was a big move.


    The soul skill erupted, and a dark shadow strangely flew Ye Lingling out of the airship, and then his body flashed and continued to chase Ye Lingling who fell.


    "Asshole, your opponent is me!"


    This scene made Oscar''s eyes open, roared and stepped heavily on the side of the airship. His body rushed to the falling position of Ye Lingling and the title duel like an arrow.


    Until then, Yutian Heng and others just reacted, and his face was very ugly.


    "Use that move!"


    As the team leader, Yu Tianheng gave a decisive order. At the same time, they took their girlfriend Dugu Yan''s plain hand for the first time, and they completed the martial soul fusion skill for the first time.


    The dazzling soul power light flashed, and a huge divine dragon surrounded by the power of thunder appeared.


    It is not the dinosaur form of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, but a real dragon, which is very similar to the Chinese dragon.


    This is the product of the fusion of Yu Tianheng''s blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex and Dugu Yan''s blue phosphorus snake emperor''s martial spirit. Their strength is at least ten times stronger than the simple two. At the same time, their fusion also makes the soul power qualitative change to the level of soul saint, and can display the real body of martial spirit.


    The other members of huangdou first team were also very decisive. At the first time when Yu Tianheng ordered, there was no hesitation in the two-phase integration, and finally there were five martial soul integration skills.


    This is not over yet. Then, Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan''s Thunder Dragon Longkou Da Zhang swallowed the martial soul fusion products of the other eight people one by one.


    With each swallow, the size of the Thunder Dragon will double. When swallowed, it has turned into a giant in the size of a palm.


    Ignoring the shock of those college members around, Yu Tianheng controlled the Thunder Dragon to rush down for the first time.


    Although the Thunder Dragon is huge, it doesn''t seem bloated and slow. Its huge body turns into an electric light. The later one catches up with the falling Title Douluo, and a dragon swings its tail to the other.


    "What the hell!"


    Aware of the crisis behind him, the title Douluo decisively showed his soul blinking skills and flashed aside. Rao was stunned when he saw the monster attacking him.


    If the Thunder Dragon were not an energy form, he would think it was a soul beast of 100000 years.


    I''m afraid it''s the real body of the martial spirit cast by the title Douluo.


    Realize that this is a thing with Title Douluo combat power, and it seems that the other party''s air combat ability is very strong, at least the speed is amazing.


    The title Douluo immediately understood that they should not fight with it. After all, their time is very limited. They must complete the task before the return of the sky knights and evacuate as soon as possible.


    With a cruel heart, the title Douluo resolutely displayed one of his soul skills.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the pale Title Douluo head didn''t turn back.


    "Ling Ling!"


    At the same time, Oscar roared sadly as he continued to fall. Ye Lingling also spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath began to collapse rapidly.


    Obviously, he was hurt by the title Douluo with a special soul skill just now.


    Yes, the soul skill that the title Douluo just performed is a rare curse soul skill. You only need to get the opponent''s hair to perform the curse. If the soul holy practice is below, you will die.


    They got a hair of Ye Lingling long before they set out, but they have to pay a high price to display this soul skill.


    He really didn''t want to show it until he had to. He was forced just now.


    After all, it''s better to pay a price than the punishment for failing to complete the task.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing ye Lingling''s plot, Yu Tianheng was so angry that he immediately prepared to control the Thunder Dragon to pursue and kill the title Douluo, but was controlled by Dugu Yan.


    "Tianheng, don''t be impulsive. It''s important to treat Ling Ling now. Quickly take her to the botanical college. With the therapeutic ability of the botanical college, she may be able to save Ling Ling."


    "Ang!"


    Looked at Ye Lingling in the fall, and then looked at the fleeing Title Douluo. The angry Yu Tianheng raised his head and roared, driving the Thunder Dragon to make a dragon roar.


    Then he didn''t dare to delay, turned into an electric light, grabbed Oscar and ye Lingling in the dragon''s claws, and rushed to the falling position of the College of Botany.

 Chapter 978

    "Elder martial sister, how''s Ling Ling?"


    Oscar, who stayed in the tree hole, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. When he saw Jiang Zhu and others coming out, he hurried forward to ask.


    After the Thunder Dragon previously transformed by Yutian Heng and others arrived here, he asked Jiangzhu and others for help to treat Ye Lingling with the help of their identity as masters and students.


    The kind-hearted Jiang Zhu responded at the first time, and then brought Ye Lingling and Oscar here for treatment.


    "We have cured Ling Ling''s physical injury, but her martial spirit is polluted by a dark energy. We don''t have a good solution for the time being.


    However, if you can get an immortal treasure medicine that can help restore the soul, I can use the power of immortal treasure medicine to remove the dark energy of continuous pollution on the martial soul for Ling Ling. "


    Jiang Zhu didn''t hide it, told the truth and a solution at the same time.


    "Xianpinbao medicine is still a xianpinbao medicine that can cure the soul, which makes me where to find it for a while!"


    Oscar was in a hurry. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    This is Oscar''s negligence. Before, he only focused on Ye Lingling in his arms and didn''t find Tang San and others hanging on the big tree outside. Otherwise, he would think of the immortal treasure medicine left in Tang San''s hands for the first time.


    "I can find you the immortal treasure medicine for healing the soul, but I hope you can exchange the secret method of separating treasure medicine that your teacher taught you in Shrek college."


    Qian Renxue, who has been sitting on one side, suddenly opened her mouth. She came in with Oscar before. At the same time, Xiao Jiu didn''t feel hostility on Qian Renxue, so she let him come in.


    "OK, I''ll give you the secret!"


    After a little hesitation, Oscar gritted his teeth and chose to agree.


    Although it''s inappropriate to spread the secret method to people like Tiandou Empire without the teacher''s consent, it''s important to save Ye Lingling first.


    After that, he will plead with the teacher himself!


    Qian Renxue smiled and didn''t say much. She turned and walked out. Soon she came back with a Zhuxian treasure medicine.


    Now, not only does Tang San have the immortal treasure medicine to cure the soul, but also one person has such immortal treasure medicine, and she is still on her side.


    That''s Dugu Bo!


    Dugu Bo would not agree if he really consumed a piece of xianpinbao medicine and could still repair the soul damage, but Jiang Zhu only proposed to borrow the power of xianpinbao medicine.


    Although this will drain some of the energy of xianpinbao medicine, it will recover soon.


    As she is now the crown prince of the Empire, it is not a problem to borrow it.


    The immortal treasure medicine was really effective. It didn''t take long for the curse power in Ye Lingling''s martial soul to be cleared away and sober at the same time.


    It''s just that the pollution of Wu soul before the curse power can''t be recovered unless you swallow the whole Zhuxian treasure medicine.


    Looking at the incomplete nine heart Begonia Wu soul released by Ye Lingling, Oscar opened his mouth and didn''t know how to comfort ye Lingling for a moment.


    Ye Lingling''s martial spirit has not been completely destroyed, but it is almost the same.


    He had experienced the abolition of the soul of martial arts, and he knew the despair that his future would be ruined, which could not be comforted by words.


    Just looking at her incomplete nine heart Begonia Wu soul, ye Lingling not only didn''t feel sad, but also smiled with relief.


    That is a smile from the heart!


    But the smile made Oscar more worried.


    "Ling Ling, I know that the abolition of Wu soul has a great impact on you, but you should calm down. Your situation is different from me, and there is hope of recovery, as long as..."


    Oscar quickly grabs Ye Lingling''s sweet shoulder and wants to stabilize Ye Lingling''s mood through words, so as not to suffer from mental problems.


    But before he could finish, ye Lingling tilted her head and said, "recover? Why restore? "


    "Although the martial spirit of nine heart Begonia is powerful, it has brought me endless pain. Now it''s just what I want the martial spirit to be abolished."


    Ye Lingling is really happy. Since her grandmother was poisoned by her mother, she has been full of disgust for her awakened nine heart Begonia. If it were not for this martial spirit, her grandmother would not die if she had hurt her since childhood.


    Almost every night over the years, she had nightmares about the death of her grandmother, which made her crazy.


    It is precisely because of this that she has developed an abnormal state of mind that she is indifferent to everything. Now the martial spirit of nine heart Begonia has been abolished, but she is much more relaxed.


    Oscar was stunned and recalled that when ye Lingling talked about her family at the beginning, she could probably understand each other''s ideas.


    "Your Highness, thank you for the xianpinbao medicine you borrowed."


    Jiang Zhu took the slightly depressed xianpin treasure medicine from Jiang Zhu''s hand and returned it to Qian Renxue. Oscar never mentioned the secret method, and Qian Renxue didn''t mention it.


    Obviously, neither of them wanted Ye Lingling to know about it, and if the secret method was described in words, it would take several days to write, which could not be handed over to qianrenxue in a short time.


    Oscar has made it clear before, so there is no hurry.


    Not long after ye Lingling was cured, the rescue teams of Wuhun hall and Tiandou Empire arrived one after another.


    On the side of Wuhun hall, ten peak douras above level 95 were directly dispatched. Although Tiandou Empire did not have such a luxurious lineup, three peak douras also came. At the same time, it brought an army of all people with cultivation above level soul emperor, with a total of 10000 people.


    With such a luxurious lineup, Qian Renxue and others set sail again after a little repair, and took the latest research aerospace aircraft carrier of Wuhun hall.


    A super airship hundreds of times larger than the largest super airship of Tiandou Empire, and several times faster than the fastest medium airship.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you come back so soon? "


    Oscar, who made sausage, came out of the kitchen in the temporary house allocated by the aerospace aircraft carrier and looked at Dugu Yan and others in the hall.


    I don''t understand why several people were so happy because ye Lingling was dying and still alive and said they wanted to celebrate.


    "In addition to targeting Ling Ling, the group who attacked and killed us this time mainly targeted the botanical college, and dispatched more than 100 title Douluo and more than 1000 soul Douluo level strong men.


    If the botanical college had not been clever enough to seize the people of Shrek College as hostages in advance, it would have been over. "


    The outspoken Dugu Yan ignored Ye Lingling''s pull and said fiercely, and everyone else looked hate.


    Not to mention the feelings of their teammates who have been with Ye Lingling over the years, they can''t do without Ye Lingling''s assistance in the finals of the all mainland elite soul master competition.


    It can be said that ye Lingling''s nine heart Begonia martial soul is one of their cores, which is very important and indispensable.


    Once Ye Lingling dies, their combat power will have to be reduced by at least half.


    Although Ye Lingling was saved this time, and the existing soul skills had no great impact, how could they bear it?


    So I just went out for a walk and had a little communication with the team members of the blazing fire college. When they understood the truth, they were called angry!


    Although they are basically from aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols, these forces are also hostile to each other. Obviously, they and the family forces behind them have been calculated this time.


    "Three... Is Shrek involved in this?"


    Oscar''s face was equally cold, a little silent, and asked in a deep voice.


    He is not stupid. He knows that the lineup of hundreds of Title Douluo and thousands of soul Douluo can not be taken out by any force. Even the strongest Wuhun hall has no such details.


    That must be the result of the combination of various forces, and now only the alliance group of aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols in the mainland has this ability.


    Unfortunately, the Shrek team is the representative of the younger generation of aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols.


    It must have something to do with Shrek''s people!


    "I''ve asked Xinming before. He doesn''t know. Those people who want to come to Shrek don''t know. It''s all the result of the conspiracy of the forces behind it."


    Yu Tianheng opened his mouth at this time. He and Yu Xinming in Shrek''s team were cousins. Although the relationship was general, he had no hatred. Therefore, after knowing this, he went to inquire for the first time, and the result was not bad.


    Although they despised this, they did not doubt Yu Tianheng''s words.


    Indeed, although the Shrek team has good talents, they have not completely grown up. They cannot be in power in the forces behind them. Naturally, they are not qualified to know and participate in these things.


    It''s just that Shrek can''t get rid of this matter anyway. They despise such despicable acts.


    If they usually use this means, they won''t say anything. After all, everyone is basically the same. No one has less dirty things in the dark.


    But now I''m participating in the all mainland elite soul master competition and on my way to wusoul city to participate in the finals.


    Are you going to lose face and throw it to wusoul city for such a bottomless mess?


    You don''t want face, we want face!


    "Xiao Ao, this time we were punished so badly, and Ling Ling almost died. Now the Wu soul is basically abandoned. This account can''t be settled like this.


    We will definitely play Shrek in the finals. You won''t be merciful then! "


    With her strange green eyes staring at Oscar, Dugu Yan decided to let Oscar make the final statement now.


    After this, the relationship between them and Shrek has been settled. Once they are against each other, although they will not die, they must make each other pay a heavy price.


    At this point, Oscar, who was born in Shrek, must first show his attitude.


    Yutian Heng and others turned their eyes to Oscar and waited for him to speak.


    Oscar is quite tangled about this. In the end, he can only choose silence as an escape.


    "Wild goose!"


    Ye Lingling doesn''t want everyone to force Oscar like this. After all, Shrek is not only Oscar''s former teammate, but also has a girlfriend she once loved. She doesn''t want Oscar to be difficult.


    "You big fool!"


    Dugu Yan hates iron and doesn''t become steel. He stares at Ye Lingling. Elder sister, I''m helping you, okay!


    "Since you don''t want to make a statement now, we can wait. We just hope you can give us an answer before the finals. It doesn''t matter if it''s not the answer we want. It''s a big deal. It''s easy to break up."


    Speaking of this, Dugu Yan seemed to think of something. His attractive lips aroused a trace of evil smile and said: "when you see Shrek''s new steamed stuffed bun soul master next time, you''d better feel close to him. With your perception, you should be able to gain something. It will be a great surprise. I hope you can bear it by then."


    When this happened, my grandfather personally argued with Shrek. Although the result of the theory was not good, he had an unexpected harvest.


    According to his grandfather, the fairy medicine in the baozi soul master was the eight petal fairy orchid Oscar had taken.


    You should know that the eight petal fairy orchid is one of the few fairy products and precious medicines that his grandfather picked from the eyes of binghuoliangyi. Later, it was traded to Tang San, so he will never feel wrong.


    That''s interesting!


    She really looks forward to Oscar''s expression when she senses the smell of eight petaled fairy orchids in the baozi soul master!

 Chapter 979

    "What are you doing here?"


    He stepped off the aerospace aircraft carrier and came to the gate of wusoul city. Seeing Huowu and others staying at the gate, he seemed to be waiting for something. Xiao Jiu was quite puzzled.


    They stepped off the aerospace aircraft carrier later. There were no acquaintances such as Huowu behind them, and it seemed that they were not waiting for them on a special trip.


    What the hell is going on?


    "I don''t know. Dugu Yan, the vice captain of the imperial fighting team, specially invited us to stay and watch a good play."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Huowu was also very puzzled, but he was also very curious about it, so he stayed.


    Shuibing''er and others on one side are also curious about the behavior of the imperial fighting team on the other side.


    Before long, the Shrek people who finally got off the empty Tianmu ship came slowly. When they saw Xiao Jiu people waiting at the gate of wusoul City, their faces suddenly became gloomy.


    Because of a series of things before, they deliberately stayed at the end in order to avoid meeting others as much as possible, but now it seems that there is no way to avoid it.


    Although they were very upset, Tang San and others didn''t shrink back. They continued to move forward with a slight pause.


    But the thin faced Zhu Zhu, Qingning Rongrong and the three women of Xiaowu bowed their heads. At this time, a handsome young man walking on Ning Rongrong''s side reached out to hold Ning Rongrong''s fragrant shoulder and handed over an encouraging look.


    This person is Ning Fengzhi''s new son-in-law selected from the Qibao Liuli sect and Ning Qingfeng, Ning Rongrong''s new boyfriend. He is a childhood sweetheart with Ning Rongrong and has always liked Ning Rongrong. They are even cousins.


    Encouraged by his new boyfriend, Ning Rongrong felt warm and confident, and put his head in his boyfriend''s arms.


    It''s just that Oscar, who is in the imperial fighting team, has a pain in his heart, just like a knife twist.


    In just a few months, Ning Rongrong found a new boyfriend and has reached this stage!


    Although he had long planned to put down his relationship with Ning Rongrong, after all, he didn''t have much time to live, so he couldn''t delay others.


    It''s just that you''re going too fast!


    I''m afraid you''ll all be on third base by the time you''re seven!


    No man can bear such a thing, nor can Oscar.


    Both sides were silent. Shrek all went to the city gate in silence. However, when the Party passed by the imperial fighting team, suddenly Oscar seemed to feel something and suddenly set his eyes on Ning Rongrong''s new boyfriend Ning Qingfeng again.


    This time, his eyes were much sharper, and even gradually showed a touch of extreme surprise and anger.


    Shrek and others were all alert to the teams at the gate. They noticed Oscar''s abnormal reaction at the first time and instinctively took precautions.


    Unfortunately, even if the heart is on guard, it does not mean that it can react.


    "So fast!"


    Tang San, who had the sharpest reaction, was surprised because the speed of the other party was too fast. Even with the blessing of purple magic pupil, he only saw a residual shadow. When he reacted, he didn''t know when there was a burly figure in his team.


    It was Oscar whose whole body was shrouded in a wide black robe. Oscar grabbed Ning Qingfeng''s neck with one hand and lifted his whole body. His face hidden under his hood and mask was full of ferocity.


    "Where did your eight petaled fairy orchid come from?"


    Sen Leng''s shrill voice came out from under the mask, and anyone could hear the extreme anger contained in the words.


    Yes, from a close distance, Oscar really sensed the eight petals of fairy orchid in Ning Qingfeng''s body. He had taken this fairy treasure medicine at the beginning, and even separated it with the secret method handed down by the teacher, so he was very familiar with its breath.


    At such close range, he can never feel wrong.


    Originally, he thought his eight petal fairy orchid had been destroyed by that corrosive energy, but who thought it didn''t seem so.


    Now the eight petaled fairy orchid appears again, and it appears on Ning Qingfeng. Oscar Dun feels a blank in his head, followed by extreme anger.


    He felt cheated. How miserable he was! What a tragedy!


    "Die!"


    Ma Hongjun, who was right next to Ning Qingfeng, made the first move. A line of fire spewed out of his mouth and hit Oscar directly. Looking at the momentum, he obviously had the idea of killing Oscar on the spot.


    Oscar''s tall body was blown by the fire, and the broad black robe shrouded in Oscar was burned into ashes in an instant, but before it continued to burn, it was bounced off by Oscar''s surging soul.


    Then, Tang San and others also made a decisive move, and the move was a killing move without leaving a hand.


    A series of experiences during this period of time have long made them hold their anger, and now it''s time to vent.


    Anyway, it was the other party who shot first. Even if they killed it, they wouldn''t have any trouble.


    Unfortunately, Dugu Yan is waiting for them!


    Before several people rushed to Oscar, several figures flashed and intercepted one of them.


    "Bullying less with more is not a good habit!"


    Oslo smiled strangely and praised Dugu Yan in his heart.


    After this, Oscar is basically stable.


    Iron will draw a line with all Shrek and really integrate into their imperial fighting team.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong, who was the slowest to react, made a decisive move, and the means were the most cruel and insidious. For the first time, he took out an odd looking instrument from the stored soul guide, which was the great killing weapon Zhuge shencrossbow made by Tang San himself.


    This is a super killer below the soul Saint level, and the crossbows and arrows on it are still smeared with highly toxic. It is absolutely bloody.


    After firing the arrows in the slot of Zhuge divine crossbow three times in succession, Ning Rongrong bent his waist, started the vest crossbow hidden in his back, and fired a stronger arrow into Oscar''s face, obviously holding the idea of killing him.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The sound of a series of sharp blades entering the flesh not only stunned Tang San and others who were preparing to perform the strongest killing moves, but also stunned frande who was stopped by the teachers led by the imperial fighting team and was ready to make a big move for help, but also stunned Dugu Yan and others.


    Everyone looked at the tall figure inconceivably. Even Ning Rongrong, who had just displayed two sets of big killing weapons in front, was stunned and full of confusion for a time.


    This man


    Why not hide?


    Although Zhuge divine crossbow and vest crossbow are powerful, it is not a problem to hide at the speed just shown by this person.


    What the hell is going on?


    "You big fool! Ling Ling! "


    Dugu Yan was so angry that he dodged to Oscar''s side and looked at the dozens of crossbows and arrows tied on him, especially the blue arrow stabbed into his left eye. He was so anxious that he quickly shouted to Ye Lingling who was staying behind.


    In fact, without Dugu Yan''s words, ye Lingling was the first to respond, when she gave Oscar the blessing of six soul healing skills.


    Although the main function of his soul skill is healing, it still has a strong suppressive effect on toxins.


    "Bear it!"


    After saying a word, Dugu Yan wrapped the crossbow and arrow inserted in Oscar''s left eye with soul force and pulled it out suddenly. At the same time, he took advantage of the characteristics of his own soul to extract the toxin from Oscar''s eye socket as soon as possible.


    It''s OK to say the arrows in other positions, but the orbit is too close to the brain marrow. Once the toxin invades the brain marrow, even his grandfather will be helpless.


    The arrow shape of the vest crossbow is extremely insidious. It is not only coated with highly toxic poison, but also distributed ferocious barbs on the arrow body, which directly pulled Oscar''s eyes out. This bloody scene frightened many people.


    "Born of parents'' blood essence, you can''t abandon it!"


    Grasp the arrow of the vest crossbow in his hand and look at the eyes dyed blue by the toxin. Oscar silently swallows it into the mouth, and the only emotion in his heart melts away.


    "Click!"


    Just then, most of Oscar''s mask was broken, revealing his overly handsome face.


    It turned out that the mask on his face just blocked the arrow of the lower vest crossbow. Otherwise, with the power of the vest crossbow and the fragile key of hitting the eyes, Oscar would be shot through the brain and die.


    However, this also broke most of the masks made of special materials.


    When the familiar face showed up, Ning Rongrong, who was directly opposite, silently covered cherry lips, and Ma Hongjun on the other side was stunned and exclaimed.


    "Xiao Ao!"


    "Fat man, no, Ma Hongjun, long time no see!"


    One eye turns to Ma Hongjun, and Oscar says hello coldly.


    He had seen Ma Hongjun talking and laughing with Ning Qingfeng before, and he was the first to shoot him. Obviously, he had a good relationship with Ning Qingfeng.


    But he doesn''t believe that Ma Hongjun can''t feel the special smell of eight petaled Cymbidium in Ning Qingfeng''s body. Since it still behaves like this, it is obviously acquiescence.


    So did the rest of Shrek. For a while, Oscar felt stupid again. It was really stupid!


    Poor fool!


    "Xiao Ao, where have you been? Everyone is very happy when you are away... "


    "Miss me very much? Worried about me? If you want to say something similar, please don''t say it. I feel like vomiting! "


    Before Ma Hongjun finished speaking, Oscar interrupted him coldly. He was really hurt by these former teammates'' life and death brothers.


    "Xiao Ao, how do you talk?"


    Dai mubai, who always had a good relationship with Oscar, came forward and frowned. He felt that today''s Oscar had changed a lot, not only the great change of body shape, but also his temperament. He felt like a person.


    "What do you want me to say?"


    Coldly swept his eyes and wore mubai. Oscar said angrily, "who of you will explain to me what happened to the eight petaled fairy orchids in his body?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was silent, because it was really hard to say.


    "Xiao Ao, you misunderstood. I gave Qingfeng''s eight petaled fairy orchid. At the beginning, I got two eight petaled fairy orchids in the eyes of ice and fire.


    Although the eight petaled fairy orchid for Qingfeng is worse than yours, it''s not much worse, so the smell of the two will look very similar. "


    Tang San calmly came forward and explained gently. Unfortunately, what he got was Xiao Ao''s colder mocking smile.


    "Third brother, my good third brother, have you forgotten who told me that xianpinbao medicine is rare in the world, and each zhuxianpinbao medicine is unique.


    Tang San, I treat you as a brother, but you deceive me like this! "


    At this point, Oscar looked up and laughed bitterly.


    "Ha ha... Sure enough, I was wrong!


    You are all the favourites of heaven from Imperial aristocratic families. I''m just a lucky civilian mud legged son with a mutated martial spirit. I couldn''t be a brother with you from birth.


    I used to be so stupid and naive! "


    The colder he spoke, the more anger Oscar felt.


    I used to be so stupid that I took these people as brothers!


    "Since you Shrek college clearly hang out the arrogant words that the soul masters who dare not make trouble are not good soul masters, why do you counselle now?"


    Dugu Yan gave Tang San a disdainful look, which finally fell on Tang San''s body and said with disdain: "Tang San, lie and cheat and don''t look at the venue. Don''t forget that ice and fire Liangyi eyes belonged to my grandfather at first. I know better than you.


    Why don''t I remember there are two eight petaled orchids in the eyes of ice and fire Liangyi? "


    As soon as these words appeared, the atmosphere was one of stagnation, and then Huowu and others who were watching the play handed over their contemptuous eyes.


    If Oscar''s previous words only made them doubt, then Dugu Yan''s words as Dugu Bo''s granddaughter are conclusive evidence.


    You Tang San are so clever that you can say to the Lord that the heaven will not turn over?


    Dugu Yan''s words made Tang San unable to maintain his composure, and his expression became very fierce.


    He wanted to resolve this incident, but Dugu Yan''s interference made him self defeating.

 Chapter 980

    "Tang San, don''t dare to do it. You really give us three long faces."


    At this time, Yu Tianheng couldn''t help but speak. He hated iron and didn''t become steel and stared at Tang San.


    Their alliance with the three sects has a long history. Although they have their own ghosts, they still have some friendship, which can be said to be like one another.


    Now Tang San, as the young leader of Haotian sect, has done such shameful things. He, the young leader of blue electric tyrant dragon sect, naturally feels ashamed.


    "Lord Ning, don''t hide now that you''re here. It''s time to make some things clear, otherwise I don''t mind killing your new son-in-law."


    Oscar looked up at the sky, shouted loudly, put his palm down, and put Ning Qingfeng, whose face was dark purple, on his hand as if he were dragging a dead dog.


    "Joo!"


    A shrill hawk roared down from the sky, and then a black spot zoomed in in the sight of the people. Only when they were close did they see where the black spot was, but a giant black eagle with a size of twenty feet.


    Then two figures fell from the eagle''s back. One of them was Ning Fengzhi, the contemporary patriarch of Qibao Liuli sect, and the other was Luo Chenxin, one of the two offerings of Qibao Liuli sect.


    "Xiao Ao..."


    Falling on the ground, Ning Feng looked at Oscar, whose image had changed greatly. He really didn''t expect this scene.


    Originally thought Oscar had died in a corner, but who thought he was mixed with the imperial fighting team, and he didn''t receive any news.


    It seems that Tiandou royal family has been on guard against them.


    Through this little trace, Ning Fengzhi thought of a lot.


    "Don''t call me Xiao Ao, you don''t deserve it!"


    Oscar directly interrupts Ning Fengzhi''s words, lifts Ning Qingfeng, who is like a dead dog, and asks coldly, "I want to know the truth and exchange his life!"


    Although there had been speculation for a long time, he still had a trace of fantasy.


    "Boy, don''t take yourself too high. You''re not qualified in front of me..."


    Sword Dou Luo Chen is angry. No one has ever dared to speak like this in front of him. With his strength, he can save Ning Qingfeng before Oscar reacts, so the other party''s threat is untenable and ridiculous.


    "How brave! How dare you kill the members of our Wulin hall? Chenxin, you are far from your grandfather and your father.


    Since you like to bully the small with the big, I will bully you with the big today. "


    A solemn and fierce drink suddenly came from the Wuhun City, followed by a golden light burst, and the sword fight Luo Chenxin was blown thousands of feet away.


    Then a blonde old man rushed out in golden light and directly attacked the sword Douluo Chenxin.


    "Thousands of streams!"


    Chen Xin, who kept his body steady, gnashed his teeth and said a name, and then called out the seven kill sword to meet the other party.


    Yes, the blonde is a thousand streams.


    He was almost furious when he learned that the aristocratic clan and the aristocratic chaebol had joined hands to attack the team of Tiandou empire.


    You know, his granddaughter qianrenxue is in the team. How can he live in case of a mistake!


    Although he couldn''t go to support immediately due to the plan, he could find those miscellaneous troubles afterwards.


    As a major representative of the aristocratic family, Qibao Liuli sect must also have participated in the attack and killing. Naturally, it has to teach each other a good lesson.


    "The truth you want to know is what you think. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Ignoring the battle between qiandaoliu and Chenxin, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes swept over Ning Qingfeng, who almost fainted, and finally fell to Oscar again.


    He is not a petty Tang San taught by women like Tang Yuehua and frande. Since he dares to do that, he is not afraid to say it.


    "Dad..."


    Ning Rongrong looked at his father in disbelief. He never thought his father would admit it.


    "Rongrong, dad wanted to last a few more years to let you have more carefree life, but it seems that Dad overestimated himself."


    Ning Fengzhi came forward with a wry smile and stroked the baby girl''s hair.


    "Dad!"


    Ning Rongrong cried and threw himself into his father''s arms.


    Although Oscar is really sorry for what his father did, so what?


    This is still a good father who has always loved himself!


    Looking at the scene of father''s kindness and daughter''s filial piety in front of him, Oscar once again recognized the terrible mind caused by Ning Feng. In a few words, he resolved the estrangement between father and daughter. Indeed, he is worthy of being the youngest patriarch in the history of Qibao Liuli sect.


    "Lord Ning, please go back and tell gudouluo that I will never forget the Revenge of killing my body. I will return it ten times in the future. Let him go out and be careful in the future!


    Let''s go! "


    With a deep look at Ning Fengzhi, Oscar turned and left.


    At this moment, he felt extremely disgusted with Ning Fengzhi. Sure enough, his teacher was right. There was nothing good in the aristocratic clan and aristocratic chaebol!


    "Xiao Ao!"


    Oscar''s words brought Ning Rongrong back to reality, instinctively separated from his father''s arms and prepared to retain the former lover.


    Unfortunately, her response was a roar of disgust.


    "Get out!"


    "Xiao Ao, don''t you love me?"


    Staying in place, Ning Rongrong cried with tears. She suddenly found that the former lover had become so strange.


    It was good not to say this. As soon as it was said, Oscar''s anger broke out like a volcano.


    "Yes!"


    "I don''t love you anymore!"


    "I don''t like you anymore!"


    "Get out of here!"


    After roaring, he raised his hand and grabbed the remaining mask below and fell to the ground.


    The reason why he wore a mask and a broad and thick black robe was that he didn''t want to appear in the sight of his former lover again, so that he could start a new relationship as soon as possible.


    But who wants to exchange it for such a ridiculous result. Naturally, there is no need to keep this cover on his body. Even the only half of the mask is a shame in his view.


    A witness of your stupidity and innocence!


    "Miss Ning, you are a man with a fiance. Don''t step on two boats anymore.


    Although your circle is very chaotic, this is in Wuhun city. Pay attention to the influence.


    After all, everyone came out of Tiandou empire. Don''t let people misunderstand us. "


    Dugu Yan mocked and left a word, and took the imperial fighting team to catch up with Oscar.


    This made Ning Rongrong''s pretty face change suddenly. He really wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    Dugu Yan''s words were so poisonous that he directly described Ning Rongrong as a woman who stepped on two boats. How could the arrogant Ning Rongrong stand it?


    Ning Fengzhi in the rear was also angry, but his eyes were very calm, and even his heart was secretly cheering for Dugu Yan.


    He knows his daughter''s mind very well. It''s unrealistic to completely forget Oscar''s ex boyfriend in just a few months. He originally wanted to kill everything through time.


    However, the appearance of Oscar and the disclosure of the truth made the original plan fall short.


    In the long run, it is not good for your daughter or Ning Qingfeng.


    Dugu Yan''s words can arouse her daughter''s anger and greatly weaken her guilt for Oscar. Later, she can start decisively even against the first team in the finals.


    "Not enough, we must work harder!"


    Looking at her daughter, Ning Fengzhi plans to find an opportunity to relieve her daughter in the evening and strive to minimize her guilt and emotion towards Oscar.


    ¡­¡­


    The wusoul city is very big. After entering the city gate, there will be a special reception. Oscar asks Dugu Yan and others to go to the residence specially prepared for the imperial fighting team in the wusoul hall first. He takes the subway to the wusoul hall according to the instructions of the reception personnel in the wusoul Hall.


    Now the Wuhun city is not what it was more than 20 years ago. Since bibidong officially took power, it has to expand a large circle every year.


    Now it has been expanded to the 27th Ring Road, covering an area of tens of thousands of miles. If you want to travel to the wusoul hall, which is located at the core, you must take the subway specially developed by wusoul hall.


    Yes, the subway was put forward by Wang Hao. Although it is different from the principle in the society of science and technology, its function is the same. At the same time, it is hundreds of times faster than the subway on earth.


    Fortunately, those who need to take the subway are spiritual masters with cultivation. Their physique is strong enough to withstand the effects of speeding.


    According to the instructions, Oscar came to the gate of the martial soul hall, bent his knees and knelt there.


    The Knights guarding the temple at the gate turned a blind eye to it as if it did not exist.


    Although I''m looking at the gate, there are also questions from universities. At least I have to know all the leaders in the martial soul hall and the relevant personnel intelligence like the back of my hand.


    Otherwise, if one day you offend people because of your ignorance and even delay something, although you won''t be killed, you can''t think about promotion and salary increase. At least the bonus of this year is hopeless.


    Oscar, the student accepted by the master, they have understood. Although they don''t know why the boy kneels here, they all know one thing.


    This is not what they are qualified to manage!


    Besides, it''s dark now. According to the regulations, if there are no major events, no idle people are allowed to get close to the Wulin hall. There are no people around who don''t need to pay attention to the influence. In this way, they will do better.


    "Why are you here? And what are you doing on your knees? "


    Oscar turns around and looks at Ye Lingling, who walks to his side and kneels down, at a loss.


    "Why you come, I come, why you kneel, why I kneel!"


    Ye Lingling said without answering. Before that, she received a letter sent by the crown prince, telling what she had done to cure her Oscar, including trading with the secret method handed down by her teacher.


    It''s a taboo to trade the secret Dharma of your teacher rashly, no matter which force you are in, and you will be punished.


    Then the purpose of Oscar leaving alone and coming to the Wuhun hall can be imagined.


    The source of this matter is her, and she naturally has to bear it with Oscar.


    "You... You know!"


    With a little silence, Oscar immediately understood that it must be the prince who revealed the original things to Ye Lingling.


    Although he was unhappy about it, he could not blame others.


    After all, he didn''t ask others to keep it secret, but gave a wink and thought that the tacit understanding between the two sides was enough.


    Not even a verbal restraint. Naturally, the crown prince is not treacherous.


    To be good, you can only blame yourself for being too young!

 Chapter 981

    "The two little guys are good-natured, but they are a bit of a fool!"


    Using their mental strength, they observed Oscar and ye Lingling kneeling at the gate of the Wuhun hall, and expressed their appreciation to the East.


    Before that, she got a secret message from her daughter qianrenxue and learned that she took the opportunity to obtain the secret method of separation from Oscar.


    Although there are many of them in the martial soul hall, they can''t obtain the identity of xueqinghe, crown prince of Tiandou empire. In order to avoid causing others'' suspicion and exposing qianrenxue''s identity, they have to have this reason.


    It''s just that Oscar does business with the secret method inherited by his teacher. It''s really wrong, and he still makes business with the obvious enemy. Although the secret method is nothing, the nature of the matter is not good.


    Even if Oscar is a student of his own family, he must be punished, otherwise he will not be enough to convince the public, and there will be laws formulated by them.


    Of course, she didn''t take out the original news sent by Qian Renxue, but forged a piece of information in this regard obtained by their spies in the Wuhun hall. She covered up Qian Renxue''s identity for fear of being seen by her own lover.


    "Let people arrange a gravity field, slowly stack it to 100 times the gravity, and let them leave in three days."


    After browsing the information in bidong''s hand, Wang Hao said casually.


    Making Oscar kneel in the field of gravity is not only a punishment, but also an opportunity, especially for ye Lingling.


    He just scanned with the power of the yuan God and realized that ye Lingling had his own body refining method secretly passed on to Oscar, but it was only incomplete and powerful.


    Incomplete skills can cause many fatal hidden dangers. Although Ye Lingling''s physical strength has increased a lot, there are many hidden dangers that can''t be checked.


    Fortunately, the time is still short, and the problem is not too big. It can be basically solved by running in the field of gravity.


    As for the future problems, it is also easy to solve. After all, from the intelligence, ye Lingling, who was abandoned by the martial soul, will basically be abandoned by the nine heart Begonia sect. At the same time, ye Lingling himself is extremely disgusted with his own sect. He can join the martial soul hall as long as he operates.


    At that time, he will be his own person. He will not be stingy to create a set of skill methods for it.


    As for ye Lingling''s soul, is that a matter for him?


    "Your disciple had a big fight with Shrek and Ning Fengzhi at the gate of the city. According to the boy''s temperament, he should fully lead the imperial fighting team to seriously compete with Shrek in the finals. Maybe Shrek will be hit hard.


    These forces will not allow it anyway. They will definitely show off the line at that time. Aren''t you going to help him? "


    As soon as his eyes turned, bibidong appreciated Oscar''s talent.


    Can rely on that little bit of inside information to study the theoretical secret method of melting the soul ring and superimposing the soul ring, which is rare in a thousand years.


    As for the conspiracy of aristocratic families and imperial nobles, she despised them. Even if the other party had not officially started the actual battle, she could guess the other party''s plan in advance.


    In the dream, I learned the Machiavellian knowledge summarized by my family, and these conspiracy methods could not make her interested at all.


    So she has never paid attention to the aristocratic family and imperial nobles. This is not arrogance, but self-confidence!


    If she had to use those forces to temper the younger generation under her command, she would have personally leveled them with violence.


    "Give the treasure 137392 in the treasure house to the boy, and then it depends on his own ability."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao thinks that he is likely to do that kind of despicable thing with the integrity of aristocratic families and imperial nobles. At that time, Oscar, a cheap student, will certainly spit blood.


    As a teacher, it''s really hard to pretend that you can''t see, and your disciples have been bullied like this. As a teacher, you have to get justice for it.


    At least let those forces hurt once!


    "You mean the broken bone of the ancient bimon beast?"


    Sit up straight, more serious and surprised than bidon.


    Wu soul hall has a long history, not to mention the details of thousands of families. There are many antiquities left, including a bone claw fragment, which is determined to be the legacy of the ancient Bimeng giant beast.


    According to legend, the bimon giant beast was a powerful divine beast that could compete with the ancient dragon family in ancient times. It is even said that the strongest Amethyst bimon can be comparable to the Dragon God, the co owner of the soul beast.


    Even after tens of millions of years, there is still a wisp of energy left in the broken bone of the bimon beast, which shows the strength of the bimon beast.


    And his own Elan can''t give the broken bone of bimon beast to Oscar for no reason. This must have deep meaning.


    "Little ona boy''s ancestry is not simple. He has inherited the blood of dark gold fear claw bear. Although this blood has been almost lost in a long time, it still exists, and there are signs of returning to his ancestry."


    Wang Hao explained with a smile, which was one of the reasons why he valued Oscar at the beginning.


    Oscar is very similar to his predecessor. He has the blood of a soul beast in his body. Obviously, his ancestor was an incarnated soul beast at least 100000 or even hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    The blood of his predecessor''s soul beast is inherited from a long extinct King Kong soul beast, which is an ape soul beast comparable to the Titan ape.


    The blood of the soul beast on Oscar''s side is inherited from the dark gold claw bear, and the blood level is also not bad.


    It is precisely because there is a soul and animal blood in the body that Oscar has the same vigorous hair as his predecessor. Oscar''s initial blood is weaker, which is only reflected in the growth of beard.


    Before, stimulated by the body refining skill he secretly taught, the blood vessels accelerated their return to their ancestors, which gave the vision of rapid expansion of body shape.


    In other words, Oscar''s body shape has expanded rapidly in recent months. Although there are some factors to refine his body skills, the most important thing is the blood of the dark gold claw bear with accelerated atavism process in his body.


    The most interesting thing is that both the King Kong soul beast and the dark gold fear claw bear have the blood of the ancient bimon beast. In Oscar''s current situation, if you can get a piece of the broken bone of the ancient bimon beast, it will greatly accelerate the return of your own blood.


    Although it may not be able to return to the blood of bimon giant beast, it is no problem to return to the blood of dark gold fear claw bear.


    As a teacher, he can only do here. The rest depends on Oscar''s own ability.


    This is also the educational principle that Wang Hao has always adhered to. He never does everything well for his disciples, but only provides certain basic conditions. The rest is left to the disciples to work hard, and the final achievement depends on themselves.


    Only in this way can we cultivate the real strong!


    "Dark gold clawed bear! Ancient bimon beast! "


    Bidong''s eyes flickered secretly. He was more interested in Oscar and had a bold idea at the same time.


    Since ailang, a teacher, gave a big gift, how can he, a teacher''s mother, not support it?


    At the same time, Ning Fengzhi looked at the sword Douluo lying on the bed and frowned deeply in the rest area specially prepared for visitors from the Tiandou empire in the Wu soul hall.


    "Uncle Jian, are thousands of streams really so difficult to deal with? Even you who have obtained the inheritance of Shura God are not an opponent? "


    Since deepening the alliance with haotianzong, jiandouluo has won the test of the inheritance of Shura God. Although he doesn''t hope to obtain the position of Shura God, he can also improve a lot of cultivation strength.


    As early as five years ago, the soul power level of sword Douluo reached the peerless Douluo state of level 99. In addition, the soul of his seven kill sword perfectly matches the power of Shura God. If you really want to fight, even Tang Chen, who has become a God at level 100, must deal with it carefully.


    But today, the sword duel was beaten by thousands of streams, and even lost in the end!


    At the moment, the sword Douluo is particularly miserable. Countless bone scars can be seen all over the body. The most important thing is that the left arm is shoulder length and broken. It was cut by thousands of streams.


    Since you can cut off the arm of sword Douluo in front battle, it means that qiandaoliu has the strength to kill sword Douluo.


    This is not good news for them!


    "Thousands of streams are strong, and even I have a terrible guess."


    While receiving the sword Douluo treated by Ning Feng''s Wu soul, he said in a deep voice. He looked very calm and even had a deep fear.


    If his guess comes true, they will really be in big trouble.


    Ning Fengzhi had no words and waited quietly for jiandouluo to continue to speak.


    "Although it''s uncertain and absurd, I have a faint feeling that qiandaoliu didn''t exert all his strength in the battle. I''m not sure how much strength he has shown.


    I''m not sure of killing him, not at all! "


    Taking a deep breath, sword Douluo whispered his guess.


    As soon as these words came out, I was in a state of mind caused by Ning Feng. I couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air, and I felt numb on my scalp.


    You know, sword Douluo can now have the same cultivation as qiandaoliu. It is a peerless Douluo of level 99.


    In addition, the inheritance of Shura God is stronger than that of angel God. In principle, even if it is not the opponent of the old strong man like qiandaoliu, there should not be a big gap.


    Even if you really fight for life and death, the martial soul characteristic of sword duel is enough to fight beyond the level, and it is not impossible to seriously damage and even kill the hundred level God.


    But now the combat power of qiandaoliu is much stronger than that of more than 20 years ago. What has the other party experienced in the past 20 years?


    It is reasonable to say that at the level of level 99 peerless Douluo, except for the choice of level 100 becoming a God, it is impossible to improve its strength, let alone this substantial improvement.


    "It seems that the problem should be the man in those years."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the light in them flickered. Ning Fengzhi had a figure in his mind, which had already become a taboo figure in the whole Douluo continent.


    "It should be so!"


    Sword Douluo nodded and agreed with Ning Fengzhi''s guess.


    Although Ning Fengzhi didn''t say the man''s name, he also knew who Ning Fengzhi was talking about. After all, only that man can create such unconventional miracles in the world.


    You should know that the man was a peerless murderer who killed God against the sky with the cultivation of the Fourth Ring soul sect. The limitation of soul power level was a joke in front of the man.


    Similarly, Tang Hao, who has obtained the same inheritance as that man, has never stopped growing in strength over the years. Even his grandfather Tang Chen is far from Tang Hao''s opponent now.


    At the mention of the man, the atmosphere in the room became dull immediately. Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo had no words anymore.


    The power of that man is too rebellious. It is completely an exceptional level of existence, which is not in the same dimension with them at all.


    No amount of discussion about that man will help. You know, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless.


    That is an existence without solution!

 Chapter 982

    Domain power can now be said to be the standard power in the martial soul hall. If you are a soul master above level 10, you are not embarrassed to go out in any domain.


    After bidong ordered, he immediately sent a level 23 soul master specializing in the field of gravity to sit in front of Oscar Ye Lingling and release his own field of gravity.


    Starting from the doubling field, the superposition will double the gravity almost every more than half an hour.


    At first, they didn''t feel much, but when the gravity field was superimposed to 30 times, a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of Ye Lingling''s mouth.


    Gravity is different from simple weight-bearing. It is a regular force acting on each cell of the body. It has the greatest pressure on the internal organs of the human body, especially the brain and heart.


    Although Ye Lingling''s physical quality has been greatly improved during this period, because the obtained body refining skills are very incomplete, only the most superficial parts have been hardened, and many of the deep-seated ones have not been hardened in place.


    This makes his body like a sieve. It doesn''t matter at ordinary times, but once it comes to a critical juncture, there will be problems, and even collapse his body.


    Perceiving the abnormality of Ye Lingling beside him, Oscar understood what was going on with a little thought. He hesitated, stretched out his hand to hold Ye Lingling''s small white hand and introduced his soul force into the past.


    Ye Lingling also summoned her own nine heart Begonia martial spirit and integrated it into Oscar''s body to complete the initial stage of martial spirit integration.


    This is the martial soul fusion technology they have studied for more than a month. Although they don''t have any special abilities and can''t improve their combat power, they can share their physical conditions, such as Oscar''s body refining secret.


    With the support of Oscar''s body refining secret method, ye Lingling quickly combed herself with the help of the gradually enhanced gravity field, focusing on quenching the parts that could not be quenched in the past, so as to achieve the unity of the yuan.


    "You need to awaken the power of Qi and blood in your body and integrate it into the soul power. When the power of Qi and blood reaches the extreme, you can condense a unique blood ring."


    At this time, the man who controls the gravity field opened his mouth and bloomed his two special soul rings at the same time.


    It''s special because the two soul rings of the other party are white ten-year soul rings, but different from the general ten-year soul rings, there are blood lines on the white soul rings.


    That is a power system completely different from pure soul power. It should be the so-called Qi and blood power.


    Looking at the white soul ring with blood marks, Oscar was shocked at first, then seemed to understand something and nodded thoughtfully.


    Then he closed his eyes and practiced. After a while, a bloody energy was stimulated in himself, which was Oscar''s own power of Qi and blood.


    In fact, as early as a month after practicing the body skill, he vaguely felt that there was a force lurking in his body.


    Because there is no guidance, he doesn''t know what that energy is, how to guide it, or even whether he is good or bad.


    However, the special Soul Ring displayed by the big man made him finally enlightened. He tried to trigger it with his own soul ring origin. As expected, he activated the power of Qi and blood hidden in his body.


    The strength of Qi and blood is linked to physical quality. The higher the physical strength, the stronger the strength of Qi and blood.


    Oscar now can even compete with the soul saint with his physical strength alone. The power of Qi and blood is incomparably thick.


    With the explosion of the power of Qi and blood, the original power of the first soul skill that originally remained in the body was integrated into it, and a soul ring with blood color as the main body and mixed with yellow lines was re cast, which is exactly a blood ring.


    Different from the big man opposite, Oscar''s martial spirit was almost melted away, and the Soul Ring came to the same end, leaving only some original power.


    This original power is not enough to re condense into a soul ring, so it can only be changed to focus on the power of Qi and blood, supplemented by the original source of the soul ring, which creates such strange soul rings.


    Looking at the blood ring with the blood color as the main body, the big man nodded secretly and sighed. It is true that he is a student valued by the master. His understanding is not ordinary.


    He was not surprised by the blood ring, because he had seen many similar things. There were always some people who were not very talented in the cultivation of soul power, but were quite qualified in the cultivation of the power of body Qi and blood.


    In this way, you will cultivate this special blood ring which is mainly based on the power of Qi and blood and supplemented by the power of soul.


    With the formation of the first blood ring, the original power of the second soul skill is also ready to move, as if it wants to condense the second blood ring.


    However, at this time, the man opposite suddenly drank coldly, doubled the gravity again, and suppressed the more surging power of Qi and blood in Oscar''s body.


    "The potential of the blood ring is infinite. You can add the power of Qi and blood to the inside almost infinitely. When you really accumulate to the limit you can control, and evolve the bleeding ring skill, you can condense the second blood ring."


    The big man explained in a deep voice that before he came, he had been told by the Pope to teach the students valued by the master well. He didn''t want the other party to go astray.


    Different from the orthodox soul ring, the blood ring condenses with its own power of Qi and blood, so there is no age limit. As long as the power of Qi and blood in the body is strong enough and the quality is high enough, it can infinitely add the power of Qi and blood to the inside.


    In short, the blood ring is equivalent to a space for storing Qi and blood. It can store the excess Qi and blood in the body, and then transfer it out and apply it to itself when necessary.


    This is equivalent to adding a device for storing Qi and blood, which is of great help to combat.


    At the same time, the blood ring can also evolve unique skills, just like the Soul Ring soul skill.


    Knowing that the big man was sent by his cheap teacher to instruct him, Oscar trusted him very much.


    Strongly suppress the original power of the second soul ring, fully pour the power of your own blood into the blood ring, and dredge the power of your blood quenched by the blood ring to accelerate your quenching.


    The soul power quenching effect integrated with the power of Qi and blood immediately soared more than ten times, and even Oscar can clearly feel the improvement of physical quality.


    Similarly, ye Lingling, who is in the fusion state of martial spirit, also shared the achievements of Oscar and stimulated her own strength of Qi and blood.


    However, contrary to Oscar''s situation, ye Lingling''s soul power is dominant, and the power of Qi and blood is only auxiliary. It is far inferior to her own soul power in terms of quantity and quality.


    So her power of Qi and blood just added a blood stripe on the first soul ring.


    It''s a punishment. Naturally, it won''t just help them cultivate. When the multiple of gravity reaches 50 times, ye Lingling has reached his limit.


    Han maintained the gravity multiple for ye Lingling at 50 times, while Oscar continued to stack. By the time he reached 80 times the gravity, Oscar had reached his limit.


    However, the big man still hasn''t stopped the superposition of gravity, and the pain caused by exceeding the limit bearing capacity is unimaginable. Oscar will spit out a mouthful of blood every time he increases the gravity. When he increases to 100 times the gravity, he can''t maintain the posture of kneeling down. The whole man collapsed on the ground and coughed blood constantly, and the whole man is on his deathbed.


    "The soul bone that the Pope gave you is from a ten thousand grade dark gold claw bear, which is very consistent with the blood of the soul beast in your body. Refining it into your body will help you speed up the return of blood.


    This broken bone comes from the ancient bimon giant beast. It also helps your blood to return to ancestors and evolve. Make good use of these two treasures. "


    Leaving two bones, the man got up and left.


    He did not belong to the establishment of the Knights Templar, but the Pope released the task in dreamnet before. Because he was closest, he took it first.


    Now that the task has been successfully completed, I have to go back and have a good rest.


    After all, he didn''t feel well after three days.


    When the big man left for a while and barely recovered, ye Lingling summoned his own martial spirit to brush and treat them.


    Because they were punished before, neither of them used their martial spirits for treatment. Now that the punishment is over, they have to hurry and slowly.


    Otherwise, whether they can go back is a problem.


    Oscar, who recovered more than half of the, solemnly worshipped three times in the martial soul hall. Ye Lingling also worshipped three times. Then he got up and walked out of the shielding barrier.


    This shielding barrier is arranged by the paladin guarding the gate of the Wuhun hall, which can isolate people''s line of sight and other perception means.


    After all, this is the gate of Wu soul hall. Kneeling like this will have some impact. It''s much better to use this kind of isolation to isolate.


    The hall of the Wulin left sufficient preparation time for the representative teams of the two empires, with a full five days.


    Soon, five days later, everyone came to a huge competition field outside wusoul city.


    This is a special field for fighting. Its shape is similar to that of the main soul fighting fields, but it needs too much.


    Even the largest soul fighting field of Tiandou empire is only a hundred feet, and the audience seats are three or four hundred feet.


    But now the fighting ground of wusoul city is 100 Miles large, surrounded by gradually increasing audience seats, and the core fighting ground has reached a terrible diameter of 50 miles.


    "Wow, is this a better place for Title Douluo? It''s really big!"


    Tang San and others walked into the competition field with frank and looked at the huge battle field like a plain. Everyone was shocked.


    Had it not been for the gradually rising audience seats around them, they really could not see that this plain was just a battle ground.


    Although the soul masters have strong eyesight, the distance of tens of miles is still too large. Can the audience sitting in the audience really see their battle?


    "No, it''s just a place for soul master competition at the level of soul respect in our Wulin hall. It''s said that another place for soul master competition at the level of soul sect is under construction."


    The staff of Wu soul Hall who guided Shrek''s people into the hall smiled and explained that there was an indisputable pride in their words.


    Frank and others looked at each other, and they all saw each other''s coagulation.


    During the last academic exchange, the performance of hulena of the golden generation in the Wuhun hall shocked them very much, and their combat power has been vaguely close to the title duel.


    It''s a miracle to obtain the combat power approaching the title Douluo with the cultivation of the great soul master level.


    Originally thought it was just a special case, but now it seems that it is not what they thought before.


    What has the Wulin hall done all these years? How can you raise the strength of the soul master to this level?


    Now this site is enough for the battle of Title Douluo level, but it is the exclusive site of soul Zun level in Wuhun hall.


    That is to say, the soul statue of the Wu soul hall has the strength comparable to the external Title Douluo, and how many are there now in the Wu soul hall?


    As the representative team of the Wuhun hall participating in the mainland elite soul master competition, how powerful should it be?


    At the thought of this, frank and others cast a shadow on their hearts and once again doubted their belief in winning the championship in the competition.


    Such an opponent can be defeated by little monsters?

 Chapter 983

    "Now I announce that the finals of the all mainland elite soul master competition officially begins. Please come forward and draw lots."


    According to the usual practice, a pile of chicken soup was put on, and finally Bibi donglang announced the beginning of the finals.


    In order to ensure the fairness of the competition, all teams have to draw lots to obtain combat opponents, and those who draw the same lot number are opponents to each other.


    At the same time, the order of appearance shall be determined according to the sign number.


    "This is really a sign!"


    Looking at the big No. 1 sign when his captain came back with a white belt, Shrek covered his face.


    They should be the first to fight. It''s a bad start!


    However, the better thing is that although their team is from the Wuhun hall, it is not the golden generation of the seed team directly promoted, but an ordinary team.


    Even from the perspective of spiritual cultivation, it is still relatively backward among the 16 teams in the Wuhun hall.


    In the face of opponents at this level, they are still very confident to win, and even the last card does not need to be used.


    After all, the opponent this time, except that the captain is a level 21 great soul master, others are level 10 goods.


    Although it is understood that the combat power of the soul division of Wuhun hall is far beyond its own soul power level, it is still linked to the soul power level.


    Based on the last hulina, the soul power of more than ten levels is the soul emperor level at most.


    Although they are only the cultivation of the soul emperor, they can compete with the soul saint with the blessing of high-quality soul bones.


    "Eldest sister, their spiritual cultivation is so high! Look at the six soul rings. This is the soul emperor! "


    A young man with a trace of foolishness in the team of Wuhun hall opened his mouth and was shocked and even afraid of the Wuhun and Soul Ring shown by Tang San and others.


    After all, compared with the six soul rings of the whole soul emperor of Shrek team, their configuration is too far away.


    Only their eldest sister is a level 21 soul master, and others are level 10 soul masters.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t forget that the saint said after she finished the academic exchange from Shrek last time that the combat power of external soul masters is far less than ours.


    According to the records, you are at least equal to the combat power of the external soul king.


    As the old rule, I''ll assist in the rear, and Xingya will fight in front of you. "


    Alice, the eldest sister of the captain, waved her hand aggressively and motioned for her younger brothers to go straight over.


    This is the characteristic of their team. Because they don''t know the specific information of their opponents, they can''t formulate corresponding tactics. Naturally, the best way to deal with it is to rush up directly.


    As long as you entangle every member of the other party and then fight a war of attrition, if the other party has no strong cards, the victory will belong to them sooner or later.


    "I see, elder sister, just look!"


    The young man suddenly realized that he was fighting with his fists and palms.


    Since everyone''s real combat power is almost the same, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Others also had the same expression. After the referee announced the war, everyone rushed up.


    Because the site is huge, the two sides are separated by a hundred feet.


    However, this distance is nothing to both sides. In the twinkling of an eye, they approached each other and handed in their hands.


    "White tiger meteor shower!"


    "Phoenix meteor shower!"


    As the strong attack soul division in the team, Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun took the lead, broke out their strongest group attack soul skills, smashed countless golden fist prints and flame meteors, enveloped Xingya and others.


    Fortunately, Xingya and others are not weak. Qi Qi breaks the killing move of Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun.


    Although Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun are powerful, after all, they are only the outbreak of two people, and Xingya and others have come to ten people in addition to the eldest sister and captain in the rear.


    "Elder sister, Jinmao''s soul skill matches our style very well. Please copy it for me."


    His eyes were shining at Dai mubai, and Xingya shouted to Alice, the captain behind the town.


    "It has been copied. I''ll pass it on to you."


    Alice, whose eyes twinkled with faint light, said calmly and transmitted the running track of Dai mubai''s soul force to Xingya through the secret method.


    Her martial spirit is very special. It is a rare noumenon martial spirit - eyes. With the cultivation of the day after tomorrow, she has the ability to see through the running track of other people''s soul power.


    This is also the main reason why she fought in the rear. She only needs to see through all the soul power operation tracks of her opponents with her eyes, and they can seize the first opportunity.


    "You''ve fought, so it''s our turn. Take me a black donkey meteor fist!"


    As a vice captain, Xingya broke out first. The Wu soul black donkey possessed the body, and his fists danced wildly. He hit thousands of fist marks and blasted Dai mubai and others. His prestige was several times stronger than the white tiger meteor shower played by Dai mubai before.


    "Black donkey meteor fist!"


    "Black donkey meteor fist!"


    Xingya broke out the self created soul skills just taking the opportunity to improve one after another, and countless fist prints like meteors burst out, enveloping the whole Shrek team directly opposite, and even Ning Rongrong and Ning Qingfeng, two auxiliary soul masters in the rear.


    Although Xingya only has level 19 cultivation of soul power, the quality and quantity of soul power are no worse than those of Tang San and others because of different cultivation systems.


    In addition, the fist seal he blew out was not Dai mubai''s fist Gang, which was purely condensed by soul force, but formed by fusing compressed air with a fraction of soul force. It can also be said to be an air gun.


    So the consumption is much smaller. Like this move, he can explode hundreds of times.


    This is not over yet. The attack methods of other teammates of Xingya are similar. After Xingya improved its own soul skill black donkey meteor boxing, others also improved their own meteor boxing soul skill.


    Not long after Xingya broke out, the other nine players also broke out.


    Countless fist prints poured into the Shrek team like a torrent to carry out all-round bombardment.


    This is the fighting essence of their team - recklessness to the extreme.


    No matter who the opponent is and how powerful they are, they will only have one way to deal with it, breaking out the extreme fist speed and pushing the opponent horizontally once.


    There is nothing that a wave of meteor boxing can''t solve. Even if there is, then another wave!


    The Shrek team was blinded by the explosion of Xingya and others. They never thought that the other party''s explosive power would be so terrible. They were caught unprepared and in a very passive situation.


    "Little dance!"


    Connect everyone with Blue Silver Ghost vine. Tang San shouted to Xiaowu.


    We can''t be passive anymore, otherwise they won''t even use their cards, and they will be beaten down by the flood of fist prints of their opponents.


    That would be a shame!


    "I see. Everyone is ready. The next feeling may not be very good."


    "Blink!"


    Xiaowu decisively performed the teleportation soul skill, not his own teleportation, but with the help of the connection of Blue Silver Ghost vine to drive all teammates to teleport.


    Originally, she could not do this, but since the fusion of the four soul bones, her abilities in all aspects have increased differently, and the soul skill of blinking has been able to act on the group.


    It''s just that this rough space blink won''t feel good. It will be more or less uncomfortable.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, Ma Hongjun, who appeared thousands of feet away, knelt down and retched, and the others were in poor condition.


    "Little dance, can''t you be gentle? How do you feel? It''s like your whole body is stuffed into the washing bucket. "


    Wearing Mu Bai could not help but Tucao sentence, although he was physically strong, hard to carry down did not make complaints about it, but the feeling just now was really bad.


    But fortunately, they successfully got rid of the opponent''s fist print flood with the help of small dance''s blinking soul skill.


    "Eldest sister, what''s the situation? Why did the other party all run out in an instant!"


    When Tang San and others blinked away, Xingya stopped the outbreak of meteor boxing and turned to look at Alice, the captain of the rear.


    This is the first time they have encountered this situation. Although they don''t think how powerful the teleportation skill is, it''s more difficult if the opponent can play it continuously.


    "Referee, I reported that Shrek team cheated. They all refined at least four soul bones, and they are all high-quality soul bones of more than 50000 years, and even more than 100000 years."


    After watching Shrek''s team carefully for a while, it seemed as if she had determined something. Alice angrily reported it to the referee.


    Although the soul bone is classified as tasteless chicken rib garbage in the Wu soul hall, it is still very effective in the early stage.


    High quality soul bones, especially those with more than 100000 years of soul bones, are amazing for soul masters. It is a treasure that is completely enough to fight beyond the level.


    If only one or two soul bones were refined, she wouldn''t say anything, but the opposite side was madly refined for at least four pieces, including more than 100000 years.


    Did you mess around like this?


    This made the atmosphere of the scene stagnant. Dai mubai and others looked a little unnatural. After all, they did go too far on this point.


    "There is no rule in the competition rules that contestants are not allowed to use soul bones, so the protest is invalid."


    The referee said indifferently that Alice''s protest was invalid.


    It is true that the Shrek team refined a large number of soul bones. Although it was drilling the loopholes in the competition rules, it did not obviously violate the competition rules.


    It can only be said that there is a problem with the other party''s conduct and style. He can''t judge that he cheated in violation of regulations.


    "Are the soul masters outside so shameless? Or is it just you, Shrek? "


    Alice was so angry that she stared contemptuously at Dai mubai and others.


    The mainland elite soul master competition is just a pure competition, not a fight of life and death. We have to do these small tricks in this regard. We can see how inferior the other party''s character is.


    "Cut the crap. It''s our turn now!"


    With a cold hum, Dai mubai winked at his teammates. They quickly stood in a line. Ning Qingfeng and Ning Rongrong, who were standing at the end, first broke out their soul power, passed it forward one by one, and finally transmitted it to Dai mubai''s body in the front.


    "Roar!"


    A tiger roar stirred up, and Dai mubai disappeared in front, replaced by a huge white tiger three feet in size.


    "Eleven in one integration technology can''t be on the table!"


    Bidong, who is sitting on the high platform, feels boring. They have developed the group soul fusion technology, let alone this simple fusion technology.


    That''s right. Shrek''s performance is a fusion technique, which infuses all the soul power of the ten people in the rear into Dai Mu''s white body, so that he can meet the conditions for displaying the real body of the martial soul.


    Once the true body of the martial soul that can be cast by the soul saint is cast, coupled with the five high-quality soul bones in the body, especially the soul bones of grade 100000, Dai mubai''s combat power can soar to the level of soul Douluo.


    Enough to crush Xingya and others!


    "Scared me, I thought it was a martial soul fusion skill. It turned out to be just a fusion skill."


    Looking at the three Zhang size white tiger Xingya and others patted their chest, they were greatly relieved.


    Seriously, they were really shocked just now.


    Although the martial soul fusion technology is very common in the martial Soul City, the eleven in one is rare. At least their team didn''t come out.


    Once the Shrek team really comes up with the martial soul fusion technology of eleven in one, they will lose without doubt.


    But fortunately, this is just a simple soul power fusion technology, which is still within their scope of response.


    And it''s just a group integration technology. It doesn''t seem like anyone.

 Chapter 984

    "Brothers, get up!"


    As a vice captain, Xingya said hello. His teammates flashed behind him to form a pyramid. Xingya itself was at the top of the tower in the front.


    The vast soul power was transmitted layer by layer and finally gathered in Xingya''s body, making its soul power soar nearly ten times.


    Yes, this is also a group fusion technology. In the martial soul hall, the martial soul fusion technology, especially the group martial soul fusion technology, is still a medium and high-grade technology for the time being, but simply the soul power fusion technology is a threshold.


    If you want to form a team, the first thing to do is the soul force integration of the team members. As long as the soul force can be perfectly integrated without exclusion, you can complete the soul force integration technology.


    The soul force soared nearly ten times, so that Xingya''s body expanded a big circle. He didn''t dare to delay and broke out immediately.


    "The upgraded version of meteor fist - Black donkey comet fist!"


    The two fists danced wildly, and in an instant, 100000 fist prints were blasted out. Then these fist prints were integrated with each other, and finally turned into a super large fist print ten feet in size, which was like a meteor to the Shrek people.


    "The beast king roared!"


    Dai mubai was also unwilling to be outdone. He directly launched his soul bone skill with the strongest single attack power. The tiger''s mouth was wide open. A light gun was fired out, and he met the huge fist seal coming towards him.


    For a time, the two sides were in a stalemate. The energy at the intersection of the fist seal and the light gun surged, so that the air was blown away and turned into a vacuum.


    "Boom..."


    In the end, the two sides burst open, leaving a huge pit 100 feet in size in place, and countless thousands of wide cracks spread around.


    "Oh!"


    After the shock, there were bursts of cheers. Many spectators in the audience shouted for fun and cheered for Xingya and others.


    "Sure enough, it''s really just a battle site at the soul respect level!"


    Looking at the hundred foot huge pit and the thousands of foot wide cracks spreading around, frande and others couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Before, they still had doubts about the so-called soul respect level battle site of Wuhun hall, but now they see that doubt has dissipated directly.


    In addition to the team leader who has not taken the initiative to fight in the Wuhun hall this time, others are more than ten level soul masters, not even the great soul master, let alone the soul master at a higher level.


    But even if a group of soul masters with more than ten levels of soul cultivation work together to create such a big battle, it''s really impossible to think how terrible the battle scene between a stronger soul master and soul Zun will be.


    It''s no wonder that the Wu soul hall has to build the level of soul respect so much larger than the fighting field.


    This is really a big bad news!


    Although the level of human soul power in Wuhun hall has been improved slowly, the speed of improving real combat power is not slow at all.


    At the same level, the soul master they trained is far from the opponent of the martial soul hall. Although the soul cultivation of the Shrek team is advanced, it has grown to the limit, that is, the title Douluo.


    At that time, the improvement of soul power cultivation will stagnate, but the people in Wu soul hall are far from reaching the peak and can still continue to improve their strength.


    In the long run, they are bound to be surpassed by the people of Wuhun hall and left far behind.


    It''s just deadly!


    Frande and others understand this, and others naturally understand it, including Tang San and others.


    However, they are in a state of fierce battle. They don''t want to think too much and focus all their attention on the battle.


    "Zhuqing!"


    Seeing that the real body of the martial spirit displayed with the help of the soul power fusion technology can''t defeat the opponent, Dai Mu Baiguo breaks to greet Zhu Zhuqing behind him, and the two people fuse the martial spirit.


    Because of the particularity of their own martial spirit, the ghost white tiger is the first martial spirit fusion skill completed by Shrek team. It has the longest cultivation time and the greatest power at the same time.


    Even with the help of the immortal treasure medicine, the Youming white tiger has added a pair of wings and obtained the flight ability.


    With a roar, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, who had turned into a nether white tiger, resolutely spread their wings and rushed into the sky, planning to use the advantage of flying to solve their opponents.


    "Boom! Don''t think you can fly! "


    Disdainful, Xingya waved to a team member behind him.


    "Ah gen, insert the right wings for me. Let''s go up and beat down the big cat."


    A gen nodded, walked forward and put his palm on Xingya''s shoulder. The two instantly completed the fusion of martial spirits.


    Different from Xingya''s black donkey soul, Agan''s soul is an eagle. The product of the fusion of the two souls is a black donkey with two wings.


    Similarly, as soon as the wings are spread, Xingya rushes straight into the sky and kills the nether white tiger in the sky. As soon as he gets close, it is an enhanced version of meteor fist.


    "Flying donkey meteor fist!"


    The soul skill broke out, and thousands of fist prints formed a torrent to the nether white tiger.


    Fortunately, Dai mubai''s reaction speed was not slow, and they were flexible to understand or not. They almost avoided the flood of fist printing.


    But will the explosion of stararrow only have this blow?


    Although the lethality of the meteor fist series is not very exaggerated, it can win in fast speed, low consumption and continuous outbreak.


    It was another wave of fist printing torrent, which forced Dai mubai to avoid again.


    Although this kind of fist seal can''t cause too much damage to their nether white tiger, once they are hit, their body speed is bound to be limited.


    At that time, they can''t escape the subsequent flood of fist prints. Once locked, they will lose.


    In this way, Dai mubai, who originally planned to use his flight advantage to defeat Xingya and others, can only run away and avoid. He can''t organize an effective counter attack at all. Instead, he is chased by Xingya all over the sky.


    The situation of the war caught Shrek people by surprise, but there was nothing they could do.


    After all, only the nether white tiger formed by Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing has real flight ability. Others can fly at low altitude at most, which can''t help at all.


    "Boss Dai, come back, let''s use that move!"


    After a little thought, Tang Sanguo, as the commander of the team, broke his mouth and was ready to use the final card.


    Although it is a little early to use the final cards, they have no choice but to defeat their opponents smoothly.


    Although they still have other preparatory means, once they show it, they can also win, but it will be a disastrous victory. At least ordinary players have to suffer heavy losses.


    This is not conducive to the next battle, so they must maintain their integrity to cope with all the next battles.


    Dai mubai, who became the Youming white tiger, did not hesitate, resolutely controlled the Youming white tiger to fly back quickly and meet his teammates again.


    "Holy Tiger God of war of martial soul fusion technology!"


    Shrek''s main battle team members decisively displayed the final martial soul fusion technology, the holy Tiger God of war!


    With Tang San and others integrated into the nether white tiger, the nether white tiger man stood up and became a huge warrior with a tiger head.


    Originally, the wings on the back of the nether white tiger turned red, and the blazing flame rose on the.


    Then countless Blue Silver Ghost vines spread out and turned into a set of rattan armor on the white tiger warrior.


    Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Ning Qingfeng also integrate the martial spirit into the white tiger soldiers, and finally turn it into the seven in one martial spirit fusion technology they have long developed.


    "Holy Tiger God of war!"


    Oscar in the audience saw the ten foot size holy Tiger God of war and clenched his fists.


    This was developed by Master Yu Xiaogang when he was still in Shrek, and the core is his eight petal fairy orchid.


    Eight petal fairy orchid, a treasure medicine of fairy products, has a very special characteristic, that is, it can make the soul power of the user highly inclusive. As long as it is trained, it can integrate the soul power of all people.


    The original seven in one martial soul fusion technology, the holy Tiger God of war, was developed based on him, but I didn''t expect that after losing him, the Shrek team found a Ning Qingfeng.


    The basis of this martial soul fusion technology is the martial soul fusion between him and Ning Rongrong. If you want to achieve martial soul fusion, you must have enough tacit understanding.


    From this point, we can see that Ning Rongrong really accepted Ning Qingfeng and said that he might have finished going to third base.


    Although he had completely put down his old feelings after understanding the truth that day, he inevitably felt sad when he saw this scene.


    Yes, the bottom card that Shrek team intends to use is this move. Although there is a stronger 11 in one martial soul fusion technology recently trained, it is not necessary to achieve that level against an ordinary team in the martial soul hall.


    Half the cards are enough!


    "Elder sister, help!"


    The appearance of the God of war of the holy tiger made Xingya and others shiver. They quickly got out and burst their heads, and asked Alice, the captain of the rear for help.


    This holy Tiger God of war, which integrates seven martial spirits, is not something they can compete with. At least it is impossible until they make up their fusion skills such as crime.


    Fortunately, the other party only displayed the seven in one martial soul fusion technology, not all of them, which gave them a chance.


    They don''t have the seven in one martial soul fusion technology, but there are two fusion technologies of six in one and five in one.


    The core of the six in one martial soul fusion technology is captain Alice, so they must return to the captain''s body for the first time and prepare to perform the six in one martial soul fusion technology.


    But Tang San and others have long been on guard against them. How can they succeed?


    At the command, the holy Tiger God of war and Tang Long rushed forward together, ready to stop Xingya and others who rushed back quickly, so as to prevent them from also displaying their martial soul fusion skills.


    "Counterattack a wave, and then two groups hold them down!"


    As the vice captain of Xingya decisively ordered, ten people suddenly turned around and hit a wave of meteor boxing to temporarily suppress the pursuit momentum of Shrek people, and then left five people to contain here.


    The remaining four finally returned to captain Alice under the leadership of Xingya.


    "Man and donkey change!"


    A clear cry sounded, and Alice Xingya''s six people resolutely displayed their martial soul fusion skills. After a flash of soul power exploded three times, a huge monster appeared in situ.


    The monster has the body of a donkey, but it is a human body in the upper part of its body, and has ten pairs of arms. At the same time, there is an additional vertical pupil flashing faint light in the center of its eyebrows.


    This is the six in one integration plan of Alice and others. Although it is a bit worse than the seven in one integration technology of Shrek team, it is not weak.


    The star arrow, who fused the human donkey into a donkey, attacked at the first time. Ten pairs of arms waved frantically behind him, hit a fist print, and the flood roared at the Shrek people. He even gave the holy Tiger God of war a stronger comet fist.


    The fierce and domineering offensive dragged the Shrek team. The remaining five of our side took the opportunity to retreat and completed their own five in one martial soul fusion technology at the first time.


    "Human Eagle change!"


    With the flash of soul power exploding and dispersing, a main body presents a human shape, but has wings on its back, and has an eagle''s head and eagle''s claws.


    This is not easy to provoke!

 Chapter 985

    The biggest feature of the martial soul fusion technology is to drive the soul force to produce qualitative change, which will make the soul force in the soul master have stronger destructive power, resulting in a sharp increase in strength.


    At the same time, for each more martial soul, the soul force will produce a qualitative change. Now there are a total of seven in one, six in one and five in one.


    Among them, the seven in one martial soul fusion technology of Shrek team is the most powerful. For a time, it suppresses Xingya and others.


    However, the battle on the other side is very different. With the blessing of the five in one integration technology, the other five members of the Xingya team are chasing Tang Long and others, making Tang Long and others feel oppressed and want to spit blood.


    Originally, the strength of Xingya''s team members was not bad. They were too many. Now they have a five in one martial soul fusion technology. The soul power has been qualitatively changed many times. They are not opponents at all.


    The most depressing thing is that the four of them didn''t practice the martial soul fusion technology and couldn''t compete with each other at all.


    What makes them feel most oppressed is that the other party''s martial spirits are all the same medium martial spirits. For example, the martial spirit of vice captain Xingya is a black donkey that seems to have a slight variation.


    In contrast, the four of them are either top-level martial spirits or top-grade martial spirits, but this record makes them want to find a ground to drill in.


    The huge strength gap made Tang Long''s four people unable to hold on quickly. Finally, they were seriously injured one by one and decided to be out.


    At the same time, the battle on the other side also divided the victory and defeat. Finally, the martial soul fusion technology of Xingya six fell into the disadvantage and was knocked down by the holy Tiger God of war of Shrek team.


    This scene was very sudden. Although Xingya and others fell into the disadvantage before, there was no sign of immediate defeat. According to the war situation, it would not be a problem to persist for at least a few more minutes.


    But just now, I don''t know why, the offensive of Xingya and others suddenly decreased sharply, which led to the Shrek team to seize the opportunity and fall to the ground at one fell swoop.


    "Domain?"


    There were many titles in the audience, and their eyebrows were slightly raised. They noticed the abnormality of Shrek''s team.


    The absolute power that just suppressed Xingya and others is a kind of domain power, and it is a special domain that acts on the will of the mind.


    Qian Renxue, who pretended to be crown prince Tiandou, looked thoughtfully at Tang Yuehua on the audience seat.


    She received etiquette instruction in Tang Yuehua''s Yuexuan and experienced the noble circle field owned by Tang Yuehua.


    This kind of aristocratic circle field is very special. It is not shaped after the day, but awakened from birth. It is a kind of inheritance force inherited from the mother family of Tang Yuehua.


    As a descendant of Tang Yuehua, it is not surprising that Tang San can inherit to the field of aristocratic circle.


    That''s right. It was the noble circle that made Xingya and others'' offensive decrease sharply before. After seeing the defeat of Tang Long and others, Tang San didn''t care to hide his cards and directly broke out his talent field - noble circle.


    Noble circle is a special field for the will of the mind, which can reduce other people''s thoughts, including the intention of war and so on.


    The war spirit has been reduced, and the combat power of Xingya and others will naturally be sharply reduced.


    "Referee, can you decide the outcome?"


    While suppressing Xingya and others, Tang San and others roared at the referee outside the court, while guarding against another martial soul fusion skill of Xingya team.


    In fact, Tang San and others don''t need to be too defensive against the second martial soul fusion technology of Xingya team, because they don''t have the assistance of Alice, and the fusion is very imperfect. Not only their combat power can''t reach the theoretical peak, but also the consumption is far greater than the martial soul fusion technology of Xingya and others.


    Therefore, after defeating Tang long, they don''t have much soul power. If they really want to fight with the holy Tiger God of Shrek, they may be scattered by a claw.


    The referee came to Tang San and others and counted silently.


    ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡­¡­¡±


    Now Tang San and others dare not really kill. They are their home in Tiandou empire. Even if they are out of line, they can hold it.


    But this is the Wulin city. If they really violate the rules of the competition and kill people, they will be torn by the angry Wulin hall.


    So we can only suppress Xingya and others in this way and wait for the referee to count.


    Before long, after counting to ten, the referee looked up and announced loudly, "now I declare that the Shrek team won this battle!"


    Just at the moment when the referee announced, the suppressed Xingya and others suddenly burst out. The forces in seven fields expanded and merged to form a more powerful field.


    The integration of the seven fields has made the soul power of Xingya and others qualitative change again, and the momentum has soared, surpassing the holy Tiger God of war displayed by the Shrek team.


    "Hahaha... Yes! It''s done! We finally succeeded! "


    Xingya and others in the form of ten arm and a half man donkey shouted excitedly. They immediately jumped up and shouted to the people of Shrek who retreated: "continue, continue to fight again!"


    They are really blessed with misfortune this time. In the new cultivation system of Wuhun hall, domain power is a symbol.


    In the soul master stage, you need to cultivate your own talent field according to your own martial soul characteristics, and then in the soul master stage, you can start to cultivate the element power evolved from your own talent field, and then sublimate the element power into a field.


    In other words, Xingya and others basically have an entry-level field power, and Alice, as the captain, has cultivated two field powers.


    There are seven areas of strength.


    The addition of field power to strength is very strong. Even at the entry level, it can increase the combat power of Xingya and others at least twice.


    But this consumption is also quite amazing. In addition, Xingya and others have a low state of mind and can''t control freely, let alone the mutual integration between fields.


    That''s why they didn''t show their strength in the field in the previous battle, but just now Tang Sanshi showed his talent in the field of aristocratic ring, which temporarily suppressed the chaotic mood of Xingya and others, achieved a fake and shoddy version of peace of mind, successfully completed the integration of strength in the seven fields, and made the combat strength soar!


    Looking at the ten and a half man donkey with soaring momentum, Tang San and others looked gloomy. Just now the joy brought by victory dissipated completely.


    Originally, Tang San''s talent field noble ring was the bottom card of their one-in-one martial soul integration technology, but who would think that now the opponent is in one field. The most excessive thing is that the captain seems to be in two fields.


    Now people''s seven fields are integrated into one, which is equivalent to completing the second type of martial soul integration technology. The addition of the two is not as simple as one plus one, and the combat power is soaring in a mess.


    That''s too much!


    Without saying anything more, Tang San and others all turned calmly and walked out of the competition field.


    Although they won the battle, they would rather not win it.


    "Hey? Why are you leaving! Again! "


    Tang San and others turned and left, which made Xingya and others confused. Just now they entered a state of Epiphany driven by the noble ring field, so they didn''t know what had just happened to the outside world. Naturally, they didn''t know that their side had lost the game.


    "Captain, we have lost, just..."


    On the other side, the five people who untied the fusion of martial spirits came slowly, whispered a reminder, and briefly explained what had just happened.


    "It''s a pity to lose, but it''s not a loss!"


    Xingya and others, who also untied the fusion state of martial spirits, were very sorry, but they were immediately happy when they thought that they had completed the fusion of seven fields.


    Domain integration is not so simple. Even the integration of different domain forces cultivated by themselves is very difficult, let alone the domain forces cultivated by different people.


    Although the integration of martial spirits greatly reduces the difficulty in this aspect, it also needs enough mental cultivation.


    They were stuck in the second step of state of mind cultivation. The noble circle field just erupted in the third of Tang Dynasty made them take a shortcut, temporarily had a fake and shoddy version of peace of mind, and then completed the integration of seven fields.


    Although it is a coincidence, with this experience, it will not take long for them to complete the integration of seven fields by themselves.


    This saved at least five years of hard work. On this point, they are very grateful to the Shrek team.


    "Don''t you bastards get out of here and wait for me to invite you?"


    Suddenly, the referee couldn''t bear to open his mouth, and his indifferent eyes swept in, so that Xingya and others, who were excited, couldn''t help shrinking their necks and hurriedly opened their mouth with a sorry smile.


    "Sorry, sorry, we''ll step down now!"


    With that, Xingya team withdrew from the competition field, and then special maintenance personnel came on to repair the damage caused by the previous battle in the competition field, which soon took on a new look, and then began the second game.


    However, different from many spectators in the martial soul Hall who are still in high spirits, the spectators from the two empires are not in the mood to see the next game. They are shocked by the performance of the previous Xingya team.


    They didn''t expect that the Xingya team also has the martial soul fusion technology. Although it is not as good as the seven in one martial soul fusion technology of Shrek team, it is not bad, let alone the martial soul fusion technology of others.


    In addition, everyone in the stararrow team has field power, and even Alice, the captain, has two field power, which is very shocking.


    In particular, those titles Douluo with domain power have the deepest understanding of this. He knows that there are two levels of soul masters with and without domain power, and the latter can kill the former.


    And this is just the lower ranking team in the Wuhun hall. It can be imagined that other teams in the Wuhun hall must also have field power. So, how many people in the Wuhun hall have field power now?


    This discovery made everyone present feel gloomy and in a terrible mood.


    The people of the two empires below didn''t bother to pay attention to bibidong. Her eyes fell on the Shrek team returning to the audience seat. To be exact, it was a small dance.


    Just now, she noticed a deep killing intention for herself. The source was the girl.


    After careful induction, I didn''t expect to have a new discovery. The girl was not a human, but a 100000 year old soul animal, and she was a soft bone rabbit emperor.


    Although the other party has treasures to cover up her soul and beast breath, it doesn''t have much effect on her. You can see through it as long as you feel it carefully.


    That''s interesting!


    Because one of the seven soul bones taken out by the Wu soul hall in this competition is from a 100000 year old soft bone rabbit emperor, and this soul bone was accidentally obtained a few years ago, not from their hunting in the Wu soul hall.


    This discovery made bibidong immediately realize that he was in a game, and after sweeping the member configuration of Shrek team, he immediately guessed the secret inside.


    "It''s really an old-fashioned means. There''s nothing new!"


    Glancing at Tang Yuehua in the audience seat, he felt more insipid than Dongton.


    Since I have integrated the Machiavellian knowledge summarized by my family, bidong can be said to have reached an extreme in terms of Machiavellian means.


    I think no one can beat me except my own lover.


    If you have a high level, your eyesight is naturally not bad. You can see through your opponent''s tricks only through some clues. Naturally, you will feel boring.


    It''s like children in kindergartens will find it difficult to learn addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, but in the eyes of middle school students, it''s simple enough to see the results at a glance.


    Now bidong is in this state, and the other party''s means and calculations are just children''s play in her eyes.


    Not to mention this method, haotianzong used it as early as more than 20 years ago. The last goal was to turn the blue silver emperor into a soft bone rabbit emperor.


    Moreover, Tang Hao and Tang San, the two scheduled beneficiaries, are still father-child relations, and both have a relationship with the shaped soul beast.


    It''s really not creative at all!


    Should we say that the soul beast is stupid? Or should we say that haotianzong''s deception is clever?


    However, they don''t bother to pay attention to them, although the cultivation system of their Wuhun hall determines the future direction. They should coexist peacefully with the soul animal group and make progress with each other.


    But that refers to the soul beast with low cultivation. It''s better to be the soul beast cub that was born a few years ago.


    Those who are truly grown-up and have practiced for thousands of years are not in their plans.


    As for other ghosts in grade 100000, even if they die clean, they have nothing to do with her.


    I just hope haotianzong can give her a better play this time. Don''t make the competition too boring!

 Chapter 986

    Soon night fell, the game came to an end, and everyone returned to rest.


    In the courtyard of the Shrek team, people gathered in the hall, sitting or standing, all silent.


    Today''s games, especially the one added by the wuhundian team, have brought them a great shock.


    Originally, as the exclusive power of Title Douluo, the field has become the existence of rotten street. Those team members in the wusoul hall have at least one person, and very few have two or even three fields.


    This is very shocking!


    In addition, in terms of the martial soul fusion technology, those teams in the martial soul hall are also very shocking. Although they have not yet appeared the martial soul fusion technology of eleven in one, the highest one has reached eight in one.


    Not to mention that in addition, people also have the blessing of field forces. If they really want to be right, they are not sure of absolute victory.


    Among them, Master Yu Xiaogang is the one who suffered the most. Shrek team is the embodiment of the highest research results in his life, and the group martial soul integration technology is his masterpiece.


    But this time when he arrived at Wuhun City, he suddenly found that his hard-working group Wuhun integration technology has become the existence of rotten street.


    Listening to Frank''s story, during the last attack, the botanical college team also made a group martial soul fusion technique.


    How can he bear it?


    You know, they only completed the group martial soul integration technology by relying on xianpin Baoyao and the noble ring field of Tang San, but those teams in the botanical college and the martial soul hall do not have such convenience.


    In contrast, they are inferior!


    "Ding Ling!"


    Just when everyone was silent, the crisp door bell rang. Qin Ming, a teacher of Shrek college, went out and brought in a knight guarding the hall of Wulin in a short time.


    The knight guarding the temple of Wu soul came forward, saluted respectfully and said in a deep voice, "Master Yu Xiaogang, your Majesty the Pope invites you to go to the Pope''s hall for a chat!"


    As soon as these words came out, Tang San and others didn''t feel much, but they were a little confused. They didn''t understand why the Pope of Wuhun hall invited their teachers at such a time late at night.


    But the faces of frank and Liu Erlong, who knew what happened between Yu Xiaogang and bidong, changed. Especially Liu Erlong directly flashed to Yu Xiaogang and stretched out his slender hand. He twisted hard at Yu Xiaogang''s waist and said, "you still have contact with that bitch!"


    This scene immediately made the original dull atmosphere more strange, and the strange eyes of Tang San and others swept in.


    This information is a little big!


    Yu Xiaogang, who was not waiting for his face to twitch, explained that the Luo San gun in his body jumped out independently and said happily, "Oh! Finally, I can see beautiful again. I''m so happy! How happy! "


    Sanpao''s words made Tang San and others look more strange. At the same time, they have made up hundreds of thousands of words of dog blood triangle love.


    They know that Master Yu Xiaogang and Dean frande like Vice Dean Liu Erlong. This is a dog blood triangle love.


    But now they found that Yu Xiaogang had an ambiguous relationship with Pope bidong of the Wu soul hall.


    A beautiful woman sends an invitation to an old lover at such a sensitive time in the middle of the night. The meaning is self-evident.


    Obviously, this is another complex dog blood love triangle, and it also involves a woman with the highest status in Douluo continent.


    Is super Xueba so popular?


    For a time, Tang San and others fell into meditation. At the same time, they felt that the adult''s world was so complex!


    "I''ve been with you all these years. Don''t you know who I''ve been in contact with?"


    Take away the plain hand screwed on the loin, and Yu Xiaogang explains with a bitter smile.


    He really felt wronged for himself. He had already broken up with the woman in bidong. He had never had any contact, even letters, for more than 20 years.


    Moreover, he can''t remember what the bitch invited him in the middle of the night.


    "Go back and tell bidon that I''m not free!"


    Seeing that Liu Erlong was still very angry, Yu Xiaogang quickly rejected the paladin.


    Although his EQ is not high, he doesn''t have it at all. If he responds to this moment, he will die very ugly.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as Yu Xiaogang''s voice fell, Liu Erlong opened his mouth with a sneer.


    "Go! Why don''t you go? She is not a man eating tigress. What are you afraid of? But I have to go with you! "


    In the face of his rival, Liu Erlong, who is strong and proud, will show weakness?


    If she really wants to refuse, doesn''t it mean that Liu Erlong is afraid of the bitch bidong?


    "Your Holiness has only invited you, master!"


    The Templar hesitated, and he did not dare to make a private decision in this regard.


    "Either our husband and wife go together, or we won''t go at all!"


    Yu Xiaogang, who was on the emotional intelligence line, spoke at the first time, and his attitude was quite tough.


    In this situation, if he dares to go to see bibidong alone, even if nothing happens, it''s hard to tell. When he comes back, Liu Erlong will cut him into French fries 100%.


    "Well, please follow me!"


    After weighing between not being able to invite one more person completely and inviting one more person, the Templar finally chose the latter wisely.


    He drew a space portal and stepped in. From the space portal, people can clearly see the tall portal belonging to the Pope''s palace opposite.


    Obviously, this space door leads directly to the Pope''s palace!


    This spatial means once again shocked all the people present. We should know that their participating teams of Tiandou empire are located at the edge of wusoul City, tens of thousands of miles away from the core papal palace.


    They have not never seen space mobility, but it is very difficult to directly open a stable space door thousands of miles away.


    But now this is just a knight protecting the hall of Wulin. How appalling should the overall strength of the hall of Wulin be?


    "Go!"


    Liu Erlong, who was straightforward and irritable, didn''t think too much. He took Yu Xiaogang''s arm and stepped into the space door.


    Before walking through the space door, Liu Erlong also looked cold and angry, but after walking through the space door, he immediately changed his face, became gentle and elegant, and leaned his head on Yu Xiaogang''s shoulder, a happy little woman''s posture.


    There''s no better way to deal with that bitch than bidon.


    "Dean!"


    After the space door disappeared for a long time, Tang San, who smashed his mouth, turned his head to frank, and others turned their eyes one after another.


    "Look what I do? Why don''t you quickly analyze and summarize today''s battle? "


    With a stare in the past, Flander went out of the hall and was ready to contact those aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols.


    After all, this matter is not trivial, and it can''t be concealed. It''s better to tell the truth generously. It would be better if we could win the support of aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols.


    At that time, even if there is a conflict between Yu Xiaogang and bidong, they also have the confidence to deal with it.


    "Well, let''s talk about today''s battle. The team in the Wuhun hall should use a self created soul skill, and it''s still a series."


    Tang San also knew that it was not appropriate to discuss his teacher''s private affairs at this time. He coughed and quickly turned the topic to the right track.


    "That kind of meteor boxing is very similar to the soul skill meteor shower effect of fat man and I, but because it is a self created soul skill, there is no interval limit of Soul Ring soul skill, and it can erupt continuously at will."


    Dai mubai, who has always had a gloomy face, spoke the second time. He was deeply impressed by the series of meteor punches.


    "More than that, did you find that other team members in the Wuhun hall have their own self created soul skills? When did the self created soul skills become rotten?"


    Tang Long was the third to speak at this time, and he was very depressed about it.


    After all, haotianzong has a systematic soul creation technique, and the most famous is the random cloak hammer method.


    However, even if they create their own soul skills in Haotian sect, there are only those who specialize in serving the soul of Haotian hammer.


    In today''s game, he roughly counted that there were at least hundreds of self created soul skills displayed by those teams in Wuhun hall, and their power and potential were extraordinary.


    When did Wu soul hall become so rebellious?


    Is this still the Wulin hall that competed with their haotianzong decades ago?


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t mention the discussion of Tang San and others. On the other hand, Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong were taken to the Pope''s Palace by the palace guard knight, and they saw the main Lord bidong.


    Bibidon was standing in front of the Pope''s throne with his back to the gate.


    Because he wants to see his beloved AI Lang again, Rao is a little nervous with Bi bidong''s state of mind and cultivation. At this time, he is trying to calm the surging mood.


    "Your holiness, Master Yu Xiaogang has been invited!"


    The Knights of the temple guard bowed down and reported to him that bibidong, who was trying to calm his mind and had little perception of the outside world, finally came back to his senses, turned slowly and was ready to pose for his own Elang.


    "Yes! Well? "


    But when bibidong turned around and saw Liu Erlong snuggling next to Yu Xiaogang, he felt that the whole person was not well, and his cold eyes immediately shot at the palace guard knight.


    Feeling the death gaze of his boss, the Knights of the temple were sweating under their armor, and were secretly complaining.


    He knew it would be bad to invite more people over. Sure enough, he guessed it.


    Now, it seems that my bonus this quarter is definitely dead. Maybe my promotion and salary increase in my life will be affected.


    "You go down!"


    As soon as his mind turned, he probably guessed what was going on. Bibidong didn''t embarrass the paladin and motioned him to step down, while he sat back on the Pope''s throne and looked directly at Yu Xiaogang and his two people below.


    If only Elang was alone, her thoughts and love would surely erupt like a volcano, and it was not impossible to push Elang back here, but it would be different with the bitch Liu Erlong.


    She can remember her family''s belief in hiding her identity. Now Liu Erlong, an "outsider", is present. It''s hard for her to show it, undermining her family''s plan.


    In fact, it''s an exception to invite AI Lang this time. However, her longing for AI Lang is growing and can''t be suppressed.


    If you don''t see Hiro, she will go crazy.


    "Bibidong, is there anything you can''t say at dawn? This late night disturb our husband and wife''s rest.


    My first visit to this Wuhun city made our husband and wife passionate. I just want to unlock a new posture with Xiaogang! "


    Holding Yu Xiaogang''s arm tightly, Liu Erlong provocatively raised his eyebrows to bi bidong. At the same time, he said very bold and explicit words, so that Yu Xiaogang was full of ignorance.


    "Oh? Is it? But you still seem to be perfect. Can you tell us what new posture you want to unlock? "


    Bibidong showed an interested look and said something about the past. His red eyes were full of banter.


    Naturally, she could see that Liu Erlong was still perfect and had no formal sex with Yu Xiaogang at all.


    It''s true to think about it. After all, Liu Erlong is Yu Xiaogang''s cousin. She has an ethical mountain between them. She doesn''t believe it. They dare to do such things at the risk of universal condemnation.


    Therefore, Liu Erlong''s demonstrative words did not kill her at all, and even made her feel very happy.


    What if you get Xiao Gang''s heart? Those who can''t get Xiaogang are also useless.

 Chapter 987

    Bi bidong''s words made Liu Erlong''s delicate body stiff. He immediately stretched out his plain hand and twisted it hard at Yu Xiaogang''s waist. She is still a perfect body. Few people know about it. One of them is Yu Xiaogang.


    Now Bitong, the bitch, even knows that someone has leaked the secret, and the most suspect is Yu Xiaogang.


    Sure enough, this bastard is still connected with that bitch!


    Without waiting for Yu Xiaogang to explain, Luo sanpao jumped out of the gap where Yu Xiaogang relaxed his repression because of severe pain.


    As soon as he came out, he jumped happily to bibidong and shouted happily while running.


    "Beautiful! pretty Beautiful! "


    Beauty is the exclusive name of Luo sanpao compared with bidong, and bidong is indeed the first beauty in Douluo mainland. Whether it''s appearance, figure or identity temperament, it''s the top.


    "Beautiful! I finally saw you again. People miss you so much! "


    In front of bibidong, Luo sanpao intimately rubbed bibidong''s plain hands, and the small tail behind him shook and shook happily. Obviously, he was really excited to see bibidong.


    This scene made Liu Erlong''s pretty face turn black in an instant. The plain hand twisted around Yu Xiaogang''s waist continued to turn hard for half a circle. Yu Xiaogang was twitching in pain.


    "San Pao, I miss you too! Why didn''t I see you visiting my beautiful sister for such a long time! "


    Satisfied and kind, he stroked Luo sanpao''s round head. Bibidong liked his own love Lang''s soul.


    Look, look, this is the best proof of AI Lang''s love for himself!


    And Luo sanpao''s next words made Bi bidong happier.


    "It''s not that violent woman. If she hadn''t taken it, people would have come to see beautiful! Tell your beautiful sister that the violent girl bullies others every day. Go back to the master and drive the violent girl away to save the family! "


    Luo sanpao showed his true feelings and cried. He was distressed to hear Bi bidong, but Liu Erlong was in the opposite mood.


    Although there was no word, the plain hand twisted half a circle again. Yu Xiaogang''s whole body twitched and his heart collapsed.


    What''s all this!


    He wanted to forcibly summon Luo sanpao back to his body. The sharp pain from his waist made it difficult for him to concentrate. He tried several times and failed.


    "Bibidong, we are tired. Goodbye!"


    With a pretty black face, Liu Erlong didn''t intend to stay here anymore. He dragged Yu Xiaogang and was ready to leave.


    It''s a shame this time!


    What she can''t stand most is that she still loses face in front of the bitch bibidong, and the Little Traitor Luo sanpao. I''ll see how to deal with you when I go back!


    "You are free, but the three guns will stay here temporarily to avoid being abused by a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. You can take them back after the finals!"


    As soon as Liu Erlong turned around, bibidong''s lazy voice came from behind, making Liu Erlong''s jade hands tightly clenched and his green tendons burst, and almost ran away.


    "Great! Excellent! Finally get rid of that violent woman! "


    The celebration voice followed by Luo sanpao made Liu Erlong''s thin veins jump one by one. He almost couldn''t help turning around and sneaking the little traitor of Luo sanpao over to beat him violently, so that he could know what the danger of society is!


    Finally, Liu Erlong forced down his anger and left Yu Xiaogang with a painful convulsion. At the same time, he began to think about how to clean up the Little Traitor Luo sanpao after the competition.


    As for Yu Xiaogang, who has not yet breathed from the sharp pain in his waist, he dare not say a word. He can only keep silent. At the same time, he can''t help remembering the days when he was with bidong.


    Although bibidong dumped him at the beginning and used him from beginning to end, at least in the previous relationship, he was more gentle than Liu Erlong.


    And bidong is better than Liu Erlong in both figure and appearance. As a man, how can Yu Xiaogang not miss it?


    "Thinking about that bitch?"


    Suddenly, Liu Erlong''s gloomy face appeared in front of Yu Xiaogang. The evil spirit surged in a pair of Phoenix eyes, and the whole person was like a volcano about to erupt.


    "No, I''m thinking about how to make the children win the championship of this competition. You can see that the inside information of Wuhun hall far exceeded our expectations.


    It''s really hard for children to win the championship.


    I''m afraid this mainland elite soul master competition will be the last one in Douluo mainland. We must not count or let children graduate with regret. "


    Yu Xiaogang, who had a strong desire to survive, immediately rejected it decisively and quickly changed the topic.


    Although Liu Erlong was angry, she was also a general person. When it came to business, she was also quite worried.


    After all, among the little monsters in Shrek''s team, Tang San is not only Yu Xiaogang''s own disciple, but also her father and son. She herself recognizes Xiaowu as a dry daughter.


    Because she and Yu Xiaogang are cousins, they are destined not to have children, so she always treats Xiaowu as her own daughter.


    Naturally, she doesn''t want to have regrets in Xiaowu''s life, and they have paid too much for it before. If they can''t win the championship, they will regret all their lives.


    It''s just that Wu soul hall is too strong. It''s really difficult to win the final championship with the strength of their Shrek team.


    Even if there are 11 integrated martial soul fusion skills, the same is true, not to mention the first team of huangdou and the team of botanical college are eyeing them.


    Once in the competition, the other party will not keep his hand.


    Against those two teams, even if the Shrek team can win, it will certainly be a disastrous victory.


    At that time, those teams in Shangwu soul hall, especially the team of the golden generation, will definitely lose.


    So it''s really hard to find a way for Shrek to defeat the enemy. Anyway, the grumpy Liu Erlong can''t think of a way.


    This aspect can only rely on Yu Xiaogang!


    Without mentioning the side of Yu Xiaogang who is struggling with countermeasures, on the other side, when Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong leave, Bi bidong is too lazy to stay in the Pope''s palace and directly returns to his own residence boudoir.


    As usual, the remote-controlled soul guide split of ailang has been activated again. What is writing on the desk.


    "Dong''Er, you''re back! Eh? Three guns! How did you get him here? "


    As soon as he raised his hair, Luo sanpao, who was now round, squatted at the foot of bibidong. Wang Hao was a little stunned and didn''t understand how this guy came over.


    Did bidong just meet Yu Xiaogang?


    At the thought of this, Wang Hao''s heart jumped. He was afraid that bibidong would find something. After all, such a perfect integral brush tool person is quite hard to find.


    Luo sanpao, who was squatting at the foot of bibidong, looked at Wang Hao suspiciously, and there was an inexplicable sense of intimacy on him.


    "Master?"


    With his big round head tilted, Luo sanpao was very confused. The guy in front of him gave him a feeling of facing his master directly.


    In fact, this is mainly the result of Wang Hao''s long-term influence through the soul bone of his eye in the center of his eyebrows over the years, which made Luo sanpao confused the judgment of his soul power and breath with Yu Xiaogang.


    "San Pao, there are delicious food over there. Eat whatever you like."


    Squatting down, he gently touched Luo sanpao''s big head and pointed to the outside of the boudoir.


    As a woman, it''s always hard to refuse snacks, especially after having a constitution that won''t get fat.


    Therefore, she has a large number of snacks here all year round, and special personnel come to replace them every day to ensure freshness.


    "Beautiful, you are very kind to others and love you muda!"


    Selling Meng rubbed bidong''s calf, and Luo sanpao rushed out like a runaway erha.


    I have no chance to enjoy such delicious food with my host. After all, the violent woman is too strict.


    The most important thing is that the violent woman has no self-knowledge. She obviously has no talent for cooking, but she still likes to cook for her master every day.


    And the guy of the host is also very counsellor and very ungrateful. He puts those meals that are not eaten into his mouth as soon as he gets the chance. He has been tossing him for more than 20 years.


    "Don''t pretend. You''re not tired. I''m tired!"


    Throw off the high-heeled boots on the show foot, and bibidong sprained and collapsed on the soft couch. At the same time, he lifted the delicate show foot, indicating that he could start the big health care service.


    Wang Hao didn''t say much about this. He picked up his family and went to the bath on one side for the first step of big sword Service - scalding, no, bathing!


    "You shouldn''t have done that!"


    Hold the hot hair, no, it''s bibidong who has taken a good bath back to the soft couch. Wang Hao speaks in a deep voice while serving him with a big sword.


    He just sensed that the breath of Yu Xiaogang and Liu Erlong was slowly leaving the Wulin hall. It was obvious that they saw each other together.


    If only Yu Xiaogang could be exposed, but if you add Liu Erlong, it would be completely different.


    Even if something is wrong, he can make up for it by comparing the fooling of bidong over the years.


    So this barrier is over, and it seems that the previous meeting between the two sides should be quite unpleasant. Next, Liu Erlong''s violent woman looks at it. Yu Xiaogang basically won''t have the opportunity to meet bibidong alone.


    "People miss you!"


    Bibidong looked at Wang Hao with some guilty eyes. Seeing that he was not angry, he began to act coquettish.


    "I''m not Yu Xiaogang!"


    Wang Hao spoke in a helpless tone and once again declared that he was not Yu Xiaogang.


    This is a hard to get means. It seems very dangerous, but it is actually the safest, especially against smart people such as Bitong.


    Sure enough, for this kind of words heard no less than a thousand times, bidong directly ignored it.


    She didn''t say anything more. She just looked at Luo sanpao, who was eating happily outside.


    She heard the master of Luo San gun just now. This mysterious connection between martial spirits can''t be fake.


    Even his own AI Lang hid it from Luo sanpao, but there were still flaws left.


    In the face of hard evidence, it is useless to tell more lies!

 Chapter 988

    The elimination system is used in the finals, because there are a total of 48 teams in the first round, which means a total of 24 games.


    Due to the tactical relationship, the combat time of each team varies from long to short. On average, plus the interval, it is about an hour and a half.


    In other words, the first round has to take three days. On the second day, it''s the turn of the botanical college team where Xiao Jiu is located, and the opponent is a team from Wuhun hall, which ranks high and ranks second only to the golden generation.


    In the face of such powerful opponents, Xiao Jiu directly displayed the 11 in one martial soul fusion technology, turned it into a huge ancient war tree of a hundred feet in size, and dragged down the opponent with the delay tactics that the tree man was best at.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Although Xiaojiu and others are not weak, speed is a major weakness, and the opponent is still of the speed type, so the battle can only be fought like this.


    Although this tactic is somewhat unpleasant, the eleven in one martial soul fusion technology displayed by Xiao Jiu and others shocked everyone present. After all, this is the first eleven in one martial soul fusion technology displayed since the beginning of the competition.


    Although the Shrek team also made a fuss with the help of ingenious means, it didn''t show it last time in order to keep its own intelligence secret.


    Not long after the shock, the first team of huangdou surprised everyone again, and the second eleven in one martial soul fusion technology appeared again.


    This time, the first team of huangdou is still the team of wusoul hall. The strength does not need to be the weak one of Xiaojiu. In the face of such a powerful opponent, Yutian Heng and others can only go all out.


    The Thunder Dragon appeared again, and because of the integration of Ye Lingling''s nine heart Begonia martial spirit, the Thunder Dragon not only expanded its size by a large circle compared with the last attack, but also increased its endurance by several times.


    On the third day of the battle of huangdou first team, a large heavy rain cloud floated in the sky. Yutian Heng and others directly controlled the Thunder Dragon to rush into the clouds and madly pulled the thunder power in the rain cloud to bless themselves.


    At the same time, it also spits out a large amount of venom to infect the surrounding rain clouds, so that the falling rain contains the ultimate toxin.


    The source of the toxin is naturally the blue phosphorus snake emperor''s soul of Dugu Yan. After washing tendons and cutting marrow with xianpinbao medicine, Dugu Yan''s soul has not only evolved and greatly increased the power of the venom, but also obtained anti toxicity due to xianpinbao medicine, avoiding the biggest hidden danger of the blue phosphorus snake emperor''s soul.


    These characteristics are naturally integrated into the Thunder Dragon, and the venom is extremely toxic. Even the strong at the soul Saint level will have to peel off the skin if they are infected with immortality.


    "Plagiarism, this is shameful plagiarism!"


    Shui Yueer of Tianshui team was dissatisfied and was very unhappy with the tap with a size of thousands of feet sticking out of the rain clouds.


    This method is very similar to the ice crystal Phoenix displayed by his sister Shui binger last time, but one is the force of thunder and the other is the force of ice cold.


    The huge dragon body of Thunder Dragon looms and appears in the dark clouds. Look, the body is at least 20000 feet long, no smaller than the ice crystal phoenix of Shuibing last time.


    The thunder power contained in the thirty thousand Zhang Thunder Dragon is extremely frightening. It absolutely reaches the power level of level 99 peerless Douluo. Once it breaks out, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Yutian Heng and others did not control the extremely expanded Thunder Dragon to launch an attack, but just controlled the huge dragon head and stared at the battle field below.


    It''s still too reluctantly to control such a vast force of thunder with their cultivation. At most, it''s a simple traction, which is a one-time full outbreak.


    It''s no less than the full blow of the 99 level peerless Douluo. The Wuhun palace team below can''t carry it.


    This is just a game, not a battle of life and death. In addition, it is on other people''s territory. We can''t do things too well.


    "We, admit defeat!"


    The team leader of the martial soul Hall who participated in the war can only reluctantly raise his hand and admit defeat. Although they have cultivated the martial soul integration technology of nine in one, they are still far from the level of eleven in one.


    In addition, today''s fighting environment is extremely favorable to the imperial fighting team. They won a fair loss.


    What makes them depressed is that the opponent did not rely on his own strength to complete this level of martial soul integration technology, but relied on external forces such as treasure medicine.


    This makes them very unwilling to lose!


    Otherwise, like the first team of huangdou, it is the limit to be able to get the two in one martial soul fusion technology. How can we get all the martial soul fusion technology?


    Seeing the opponent admit defeat, Yutian Heng and others are also secretly relieved. They are really afraid of the opponent''s death to the end!


    That''s hard to do!


    But then they had to face a more embarrassing problem, that is, how to disperse the thunder smoothly.


    The power of thunder is much more violent than that of ice cold. Once released, it is easy to hurt themselves. They can''t continue to participate in the next competition.


    Fortunately, all kinds of response plans have been prepared in the Wulin hall. Soon, a title Douluo majoring in the power of thunder flew into the air and dispersed the vast power of thunder.


    "If you don''t have enough strength, don''t play so big. You''ll die!"


    With a kind warning, the title Douluo flashed back to the audience area below.


    Yutian Heng, who was admonished by the defendant, was humbly taught, then quickly and slowly landed back, and untied the martial soul fusion technique for the first time.


    Although the power of Wuhun fusion technology is huge, the consumption is also amazing. In particular, they also displayed the real body of Wuhun.


    Once the real body of Wu soul is displayed, it will consume its own soul power. Although the real body of animal Wu soul mainly consumes soul power and physical strength, the consumption of spiritual power and soul power is far lower than that of weapon Wu soul, but it is not small.


    It''s OK to say spiritual power, but it''s troublesome to recover the power of soul, so it''s better to save as much as possible.


    Although Yutian Heng and others seem quite embarrassed after falling down, we have to admit that the enhanced version of Thunder Dragon is quite abnormal. Once it breaks out, it will have the power comparable to the full attack of level 99 peerless Douluo.


    After all, this is a natural disaster level existence with the help of the powerful power of the power of heaven and earth.


    Among all the teams participating in the finals today, no team can compete with it without the support of external forces.


    It can be said that the imperial fighting team is invincible in the finals. Although this move is highly dependent on the environment, it can not be displayed unless it is cloudy and rainy.


    But it is undeniable that this move is powerful. No one wants to compete with the imperial fighting team in cloudy and rainy days.


    What''s more, looking at the signs of the weather, it seems that it will be cloudy and rainy in the next few days, which is very deadly.


    The killing moves and weather of huangdou team cast a shadow on the hearts of all teams, and they didn''t want to play against huangdou team in the second round of knockout.


    Although I didn''t want to, the second round came as scheduled after a day''s rest.


    According to the same rules, the team leaders in the first round came forward to draw lots. All the team leaders who got the lot looked happy. Only the captain of Shrek team wore white and black as the bottom of the pot.


    Hold the signing order tightly in your hand. Unless the material of the signing order itself is excellent, I''m afraid it will be pinched and deformed.


    "Dai mubai, although your evil eyes and white tiger are good, they are still a little worse than my blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. Tomorrow I''ll let you have a good experience of what is the first beast in the mainland!"


    Standing beside Dai mubai, Yu Tianheng spoke proudly.


    Yes, the opponent of their huangdou first team this time is the Shrek team. Although the signing number is relatively late, it is arranged for tomorrow.


    But this battle is inevitable!


    If at other times he thinks he has little chance of winning against the Shrek team, after all, the running in time of their team''s martial soul fusion technology is too short, and the quality of the precious medicine he takes is far inferior to the Shrek team.


    This has created a huge strength gap. If you really want to match them, the odds of winning are less than 30%.


    Unfortunately, the Shrek team had bad luck this time. Although the cloudy and rainy weather has weakened in the past two days, it still exists.


    At least it will still exist tomorrow. With this favorable environment, he is fully confident of winning the Shrek team.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum on his gloomy face, Dai mubai didn''t say anything and walked back to his team silently.


    "Boss Dai, you are too lucky! Can it be that I didn''t wash my hands after going to the bathroom today? "


    Looking at Dai Bao''s white belt, Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but make complaints about it, but he didn''t complain.


    Even if the opponent is strong?


    Is their Shrek team bad?


    "Don''t worry, we still have a chance to win. Don''t forget that the Qirong tongtianju taken by boss Dai can be immune to the power of thunder to a certain extent."


    Tang San was the most calm and calm, and the main source of confidence was the xianpinbao medicine Qirong tongtianju taken by Dai mubai.


    Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum is golden in nature. It can nourish the limbs by eating, and the blood can connect the eight veins. It can cultivate the body of King Kong.


    After the blessing of a high-quality soul bone, especially the increase of the 100000 year soul bone, Dai mubai has become a King Kong.


    With the good body of King Kong, they finally integrate the successful ultimate version of the holy Tiger God of war, which is bound to be immune to most of the power of thunder.


    Who wins and who loses is still unknown!


    But this self-confidence could not be maintained when night fell. Looking at the more gloomy night sky and the roaring wind, Tang San, who had certain astronomical knowledge, immediately calculated that there was likely to be a thunderstorm tomorrow.


    The Thunder Dragon of huangdou team is highly dependent on the environment. The more thunder power the outside world has, the more destructive it will produce.


    As long as the Thunder Dragon of the imperial fighting team can bear it, it can draw and gather the power of thunder almost unlimited.


    This is the terrible part of controlling the power of heaven and earth. It can take itself as the fulcrum and pry the outbreak far beyond its own power.


    Not only did the Shrek team discover the changes in the sky, but also the patriarchal families and aristocratic chaebols found this and immediately made an emergency response.


    Shrek''s team is their last hope and must not be lost!


    In the second half of the night, figures came out one after another in the manor where the imperial fighting team temporarily lived. It was Yutian Heng, a member of the imperial fighting team.


    After a while, Yutian Heng returned, but his face became very ugly. Obviously, something bad happened.

 Chapter 989

    "You all suffered inexplicable interference from the outside world during your cultivation last night. You were possessed and damaged your soul!"


    The green and monstrous eyes swept over Yutian Heng and other people lying on the bed one by one, and Dugu Yan''s shell teeth were about to break.


    This is playing them like monkeys!


    She practiced in her bedroom last night. She''s all right. How can yutianheng be disturbed?


    Especially Yu Tianheng''s room is next to her, which doesn''t find a better reason to lie.


    "Tut tut... Yu Tianheng, you are really cruel!"


    Oslo leaned on the door with his arms in his arms and tutted. The wind on the other side also smiled coldly.


    They are not stupid. They can''t see that it was deliberately made by Yutian Heng and others. It''s just that they don''t want to fight Shrek team.


    According to today''s weather, they should have a ten percent chance of winning the Shrek team, but these people flinched.


    The problem is obviously not with these former teammates, but with the forces behind them.


    Yes, after hearing that Yutian Heng and other people were possessed and hurt their souls and could not play normally, Oslo Yufeng put these people out of the concept of teammates.


    Obviously, Yutian Heng and others have betrayed their huangdou first team. They don''t need to treat it as teammates, and even will be their enemies in the future.


    "Elder, how long will their injuries recover?"


    Oscar, who was silent for a long time, asked the old man who was diagnosing Yutian Heng and others.


    Fang Fang is the old white head with the title of Douluo. As soon as he received the notice this morning, he rushed over to treat the so-called "injured" of the huangdou team.


    "You can recover in thirty minutes!"


    The old white head replied jokingly that Yutian Heng and others were decent. Although they made the most difficult soul trauma, they were not serious.


    Even without treatment, you can recover in a month at most.


    If we let him do it, we can recover everyone''s injury in half an hour.


    But the key point of this incident is not the recovery of the injury, but the mentality.


    What hasn''t he seen after living nearly a hundred years? How can Yutian''s little tricks hide from him?


    The old white head''s words made the indoor atmosphere stagnant for a time, and everyone''s eyes turned to Yutian Heng and other people lying on the bed.


    Unfortunately, Yutian Heng''s response to everyone was silent. Although there were no words, his meaning had been expressed very clearly.


    "Good! Good! Very good! "


    Taking a deep breath, Oscar decided to get up and walk outside the room. When he came to the door, he stopped and said to the old white head, "please treat them."


    After that, Oscar continued without looking back and said in a cold voice: "from now on, you are expelled from the first Imperial battle team. Please leave here in half an hour.


    Also, Dugu Yan, in view of your relationship with Yu Tianheng, please leave with you later. "


    The skill of Yutian Hengren really made Oscar angry. Although it was clear that these were the ghosts of aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols, Yutian Hengren were also forced to be helpless.


    However, since Yutian Heng made such a choice, it was an irrefutable betrayal.


    Being stabbed at such a crucial moment, Rao is Oscar''s good temper and almost spits blood in anger.


    What the teacher said is true. There is nothing good about aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols!


    "Xiao Ao, what do you mean?"


    Dugu Yan blew his hair, and his green and strange eyes were not good at staring at Oscar. Obviously, he was very angry about Oscar''s suspicion.


    "Nothing else. I just want you to avoid suspicion."


    With a casual explanation, Oscar stepped out of the room, and ye Lingling followed him out.


    Finally, Oslo and Yufeng left a sneer and stepped away, closing the door at the same time.


    Different from Yutian Heng and others, Oslo''s family is a staunch supporter of Tiandou royal family. All aspects of interests are tied and inseparable. It is a state of prosperity and loss with Tiandou royal family.


    Yufeng is more direct. His mother is the sister of the great snow night emperor. His martial spirit has changed into a wind chime bird. He is also a royal child. He will stand on the side of Tiandou royal family, which is the most unlikely to betray.


    Yutian Heng and other people are either from aristocratic families or children of aristocratic chaebols. They have not much iron relationship with Tiandou royal family.


    They were not too surprised to commit such betrayal.


    "Thank you!"


    Poison Douluo, who had been standing outside the door, sighed and was very grateful to Oscar.


    His mind is not weak. Naturally, he can understand that Oscar doesn''t want to make it difficult for Dugu Yan in the end. He tries his best to fulfill the love between Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan.


    Otherwise, Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng would be really mad if they broke up because of this.


    Even if Dugu Yan insists on his own way, it will annoy the blue power overlord dragon clan. I''m afraid it will be difficult for Dugu Yan to marry in the future.


    So he is sincerely grateful for Oscar''s actions.


    "Senior, could you lend us the Zhuxian treasure medicine for a day last time?"


    After stopping and thinking for a while, Oscar turned to Dugu Bo and decided on the immortal drug that could repair and enhance the soul in Dugu Bo''s hand.


    "Just borrowing?"


    Dugu Bo didn''t refuse, but he hesitated.


    After all, it''s a life-saving immortal treasure medicine, and it''s a unique product that can repair and enhance the soul. You should be careful.


    "You know Ling Ling''s situation, master. I need Ling Ling as the main force in the next battle, but her martial spirit state makes me very worried.


    I need to temporarily repair Ling Ling''s nine heart begonia with the Zhuxian treasure medicine of the elder. After this war, I will separate it and return it to the elder. "


    Oscar Nai tried his best to explain to Dugu Bo, and even revealed a small part of his next battle plan.


    The skill of Yutian Heng and others really caught him off guard, but he was not unprepared.


    It''s just that ye Lingling''s martial soul is really not in a good state to carry her own battle plan, which needs Dugu Bo''s help.


    "In that case, take it!"


    Dugu Bo also took out the precious medicine of Zhuxian and handed it to Ye Lingling. He also took this opportunity to repay the previous favor.


    What he dislikes most is that he owes human kindness. After all, human kindness debt is the most difficult to repay, especially when the other party has a very hard background and can''t default.


    It would be great to be able to repay this favor with the opportunity to use Zhuxian''s treasure medicine.


    "Ling Ling, hurry up and refine. We have less than ten hours."


    Oscar whispered, but he didn''t worry that ye Lingling couldn''t refine it quickly.


    The last time ye Lingling was injured, she used the power of Zhuxian''s precious medicine to tide over the difficulties. Now there are still a lot of precious medicine left in her body, which will reduce the difficulty of Ye Lingling''s refining.


    Ten hours is a little nervous, but it''s enough.


    Nodding, ye Lingling quickly returned to her room with the Zhuxian precious medicine and was ready to refine it with all her strength.


    On the other hand, Oscar hurried to a training ground behind the manor, while qianrenxue, disguised as crown prince Tiandou, had already waited there. Behind him stood two rows of 50 young men, all under the age of 25.


    In fact, after discovering the sudden change of the weather last night, qianrenxue probably guessed that the aristocratic clan and the aristocratic chaebol would make small moves, so she began to prepare as early as last night.


    As crown prince Tiandou, she has the power to establish a pro Defense Corps, and the maximum number has reached 10000.


    Over the years, qianrenxue has been secretly collecting gifted civilian children. Although he has not recruited his own pro Defense Corps, he has also convened most of them.


    This time, she brought the most elite 50 people. These people are soldiers who absolutely obey her orders, and there is no possibility of betrayal.


    Next, she needs Oscar to select six of the 50 people to add to the first team of the imperial fight and continue to participate in the competition.


    As for the fact that this kind of behavior violates the rules of the competition, it is not a thing at all. She is the hidden saint of the Wuhun hall. Shrek has already broken the rules of the competition.


    And before, Shrek set such a precedent and formulated new rules in order to supplement Ning Qingfeng.


    They can also be said to be acting within the rules this time. At most, there are a lot of people. It''s not a big deal.


    "Your Highness!"


    He nodded to qianrenxue. Although the crown prince Tiandou took the opportunity to calculate last time, Oscar will not hate each other for such a small matter.


    Now I haven''t officially joined the Wuhun hall. For the time being, I still belong to the establishment of Tiandou empire. I have to maintain enough respect for the crown prince.


    Let alone continue to let him fight with Shrek this time, we can rely on the power of the prince''s palace, and we dare not be careless.


    "All the people are here, and they are all the people who have been melted by you before. Although their strength is not as strong as Yutian identity, they are not weak.


    Moreover, they have been together for many years, cooperated with each other, and completed the martial soul integration technology of two in one.


    The most important thing is that they are absolutely loyal to the Empire and there is no possibility of betrayal. "


    Smiling and nodding, Qian Renxue also appreciates talents like Oscar.


    "Thank you!"


    Time was pressing, and Oscar didn''t talk much nonsense. He immediately stepped forward and faced the 50 young people. Lang said: "Your Highness must have explained the specific situation to you, so I won''t repeat it. Now line up and come forward one by one to introduce the soul force into my body.


    I will select new players according to the soul power fit of both sides, and the owner of beast spirit is preferred. "


    Different from ordinary team members, qianrenxue''s Pro guards receive orthodox soldier army education, and their discipline is much stronger than the loose and free college team.


    Therefore, they are absolutely obedient to Oscar''s orders. No one has any objection. They quietly test the spiritual fit with Oscar one by one throughout the whole process.


    Soon Oscar selected eight candidates who fit his own soul power. This is not only fit with his own soul power, but also fit with the two animal bones in his body.


    He obtained a total of two animal bones from his teacher and Pope bibidon, one of which is the soul bone of the ten thousand year old dark gold fear claw bear, and the other is the broken bone of the ancient bimon beast.


    His next battle plan is based on these two soul bones and himself, so it is the most basic point to fit with it, which should not be careless.


    "Logan, sun yuan, Zhang Yi, Jacques, Dole, Augustus, congratulations on becoming my teammates!"


    Soon, Oscar selected six of the eight people he needed. The reason why the remaining two people lost the election was mainly because each other was a weapon and soul.


    When displaying the real body of the Wu soul, the consumption of the spirit and soul power of the weapon Wu soul is much greater than that of the beast Wu soul.


    This greatly reduces the endurance of the battle. Once these two people consume to a certain extent, the martial soul fusion technology will collapse passively, even if others are in good condition, so the weapon martial soul must be eliminated.


    Although Ye Lingling is also a weapon soul, it is not pure. Seriously speaking, the nine heart Begonia soul is not a pure weapon soul, but a plant soul. To a certain extent, it has the characteristics of both weapon soul and animal soul.


    This makes the consumption of spiritual power and soul power of the nine heart Begonia Wu soul is far weaker than that of the real Wu soul.


    In addition, Dugu Bona''s blessing of Zhuxian pinbao medicine was enough to persist until the end of the battle.


    So his plan is still the same as the previous imperial fighting team strategy, focusing on the beast''s soul, and using the beast''s soul fusion technology to fight.

 Chapter 990

    "Oscar!"


    Because he had to cultivate a tacit understanding with six new players and run in the spirit of martial arts, Oscar led the new huangdou first team to the competition venue until his own battle began.


    Just at the entrance of a battle field, he was stopped by a beautiful shadow. Take a closer look at who else Ning Rongrong can have.


    But the anger on Ning Rongrong''s face this time is obviously a bad comer.


    Oscar glanced indifferently and saw Tang San and others following Ning Rongrong.


    Ignoring what these people meant, Oscar went on.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Oscar ignored himself, Ning Rongrong was even more angry and stopped in front of Oscar and others.


    "Oscar, I ask you, what''s your relationship with her?"


    Pointing to Ye Lingzhi following Oscar, Ning Rongrong is very angry.


    "What''s none of your business?"


    Stopped, Oscar replied coldly.


    This time Shrek''s despicable act wiped away the last good memories in his heart. Now he only has disgust for the team he once belonged to.


    Next, just see the real move in the game!


    "I''m Xiao Ao''s fiancee. Do you have any advice?"


    Before Ning Rongrong could speak, ye Lingling stepped forward, took Oscar''s arm and looked at Ning Rongrong opposite.


    This scene can make Ning Rongrong angry. Although she has abandoned Oscar, she is very upset to see that the other party has found a new girlfriend so soon.


    The most important thing is that Oscar is looking for ye Lingling of nine heart Begonia sect. What does this guy want to do?


    "Oscar, don''t think that if you find Ye Lingling, you are qualified to compete with me. The inheritance of the nine color goddess must belong to me!"


    Ning Rongrong pointed to Oscar''s nose and scolded, saying that the inheritance of the nine color goddess is inevitable, and even regarded the inheritance of the nine color goddess''s throne as his own possession.


    It''s about becoming a God. No one can despise it. She would rather be Rongrong than.


    After her father''s explanation last night, she suddenly realized that Oscar had a different heart for a long time. Fortunately, she thought the other party was really in love with herself.


    In the whole Douluo continent, only her Jiubao glass tower and ye Lingling''s nine heart Begonia Wu soul meet the inheritance standard of nine color goddess.


    Now that Oscar and ye Lingling come together, can we say more about their intention?


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the inheritance of the gods is yours. I heard that the inheritance information of the God of food and the nine color goddess was given by teacher Xiao Ao. You are separated from Xiao Ao. Are you qualified to say that?


    This is thicker than me! "


    Oslo in the back couldn''t see it anymore. He sneered, mocked and despised without any concealment.


    This made Ning Rongrong blush, because it was a fact, and she couldn''t refute it.


    "Elder jiandouluo has been recognized by the Shura God and can communicate with the Shura God in the divine world. Even without the master of the Wulin hall, Rongrong can also get the information of the God of food and the nine color goddess."


    At this time, Tang San stepped forward and opened his mouth to rescue Ning Rongrong, dissolving his own embarrassing atmosphere.


    "That is, there are many gods on Douluo mainland. As long as you can communicate with the divine world and get a little information, why is it difficult?"


    Ma Hongjun agreed with him and didn''t care about his love with Oscar at all.


    He is also a decisive man. Since he chose to break up with Oscar at the gate of wusoul city last time, he will not delay.


    Moreover, the other party has worshipped the master of the Wulin hall as a teacher. They are destined to be the people of the Wulin hall. In the future, they will only be enemies.


    Do you still need to remember the old feelings for the enemy?


    Indifferent eyes slowly swept over Tang San and others, and finally fell on Ning Rongrong. Oscar calmly said, "when I devoted myself to the study of recipes, you were dissatisfied with me!"


    If you look at a lot of things from another angle, you will find many insider stories that are difficult to find at ordinary times, which is like a spectator in the game.


    Before, he was blinded by his feelings for Ning Rongrong. After completely cutting off this stupid feeling, he found out how stupid he was.


    "So what? When I asked you to go shopping with me, you didn''t go, you didn''t come to play with me, and you wouldn''t even accompany me back to Qibao liulizong.


    I think you have other thoughts at that time. You want to get rid of me and work alone!


    I underestimated you. I hooked up with Ye Lingling of the nine heart Begonia sect in just a few months. "


    Ning Rongrong''s eldest lady also had a bad temper and sneered at Oscar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the once beloved who has become very strange in front of him, Oscar is silent and feels once again how stupid and naive he was.


    This time I came to see the last glance of my former lover, but who wants to see such a ridiculous result.


    Sure enough, it is reasonable for the ancients to pay attention to the matching of families for new people. There will be great differences in thinking modes at different levels. There will be contradictions sooner or later.


    Unless one side has always been a licking dog without a bottom line.


    In the final analysis, I''m just a civilian boy with good luck and congenital variation of martial spirit, while others are the eldest lady of the top sect. The difference of identity and status is like the difference between heaven and earth.


    How can such a big distance come together perfectly and have a happy future?


    I think it was because he understood that Ning Fengzhi, jiandouluo and others despised him as a civilian boy and always opposed him and Ning Rongrong.


    It was because he didn''t want to be embarrassed with Ning Rongrong that he refused to go to Qibao Liuli sect.


    Devoted to the study of sausage recipes is to hold one breath and wait for the inheritance of the God of food, and then take the inheritance of the nine color goddess''s throne as the bride price to let Ning Fengzhi and others agree to his marriage with Ning Rongrong.


    This is also the only thing he has a chance to take, but his efforts look like this in the eyes of Ning Rongrong.


    Can I go shopping with you and play with you to make your father agree to our marriage, or can I make you inherit the nine color goddess?


    This kind of woman is too selfish. She only thinks about herself and won''t put herself in his shoes at all.


    I used to be so stupid and naive!


    Unwilling to continue to speak, Oscar pushed Ning Rongrong in front of him and stepped forward. Ye Lingling and Oslo in the rear also hurried to keep up. As for Ning Rongrong and others, they ignored them directly.


    "Wait, Xiao Ao, what are you doing up there? And how did you change so many people? "


    Finally, Tang San frowned and opened his mouth. This time, Oscar took the lead in walking into the battle field, and more than half of the members of the huangdou first team also changed.


    The original members are only ye Lingluo, Yufeng and the woman with the soul of bow and arrow.


    What the hell is going on?


    The others frowned and did not understand what was going on.


    "Bah!"


    "Stop pretending here. It''s disgusting to look at it!"


    Yufeng, who hasn''t opened his mouth, turned his head and said a word in the past. He is also angry about this matter.


    Although the enemy is hateful, the traitor is often more hateful than the enemy.


    "What do you mean, make it clear!"


    Dodge to avoid the phlegm spit by Yufeng and wear mubai to be angry.


    "We don''t owe it to you now. This is the end you want to see, isn''t it?


    If the front can''t beat us, play Yin. You''re really cruel.


    But you Shrek are also notorious for your bad deeds. I''m not surprised to do such a thing. "


    This time it was Oslo''s turn to speak. As soon as the voice came out, Tang San and others changed their complexion.


    "Bang!"


    "What we want is not such a despicable victory!"


    Yang Wuwei, who was upright, hit the wall beside him with a punch. He hated this kind of thing. Even if he won, he would only get shame.


    Other people probably understand what''s going on. It must be the forces behind them who make small moves.


    Otherwise, huangdou first team will not replace a large number of players in the case of taking full advantage, and the replacement is still the main combat team.


    Although they were very unhappy, Tang San and others stepped into the core of the competition field under the announcement of the referee again, standing opposite Oscar and others hundreds of feet away.


    "Oslo and Tang San are cautious. In order to pave the way for the follow-up competition, they will certainly try their best to hide their cards.


    Therefore, it can display up to seven integrated martial soul fusion skills, that is, the holy Tiger God of war last time.


    Therefore, the task of you, Yufeng and sinor is to contain the four Tang dragons. If you have a chance, you will hit them hard. The top priority is to sweep Yu Xinming out. "


    After looking at the position of Shrek team and others opposite, Oscar probably understood the other party''s tactics and immediately arranged a battle plan for Oslo.


    Oslo, Yufeng and sinor are the original members of the first imperial fighting team, and sinor is Yufeng''s fiancee, with incomparable tacit understanding. Even the three have the trend of cultivating Trinity martial soul fusion technology.


    If the three can cultivate the Trinity martial soul fusion skill in this battle, they will certainly be able to sweep out the Tang Long four.


    Once the four are defeated, even if he falls into the disadvantage, he can finally turn the defeat into victory.


    Therefore, the key point of this battle is to use them to replace a large number of players, so that Shrek''s team has the mentality of contempt, and then take the first step to drag Tang San and others down.


    Never let the other party show the power of more than seven one martial soul fusion skills, especially the guy Yu Xinming.


    After all, today''s weather gives too much blessing to the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. Once Yu Xinming is integrated into the holy Tiger God of war, although it can''t achieve the level of Thunder Dragon, it can at least attract the infinite thunder power in the sky to attack the enemy.


    Then they will be much more passive.


    So the task of Oslo is very important.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The three men of Oslo solemnly took orders.


    "Clear all the distractions in your heart and give me the martial soul fusion skill to command."


    His eyes turned to the six Pro guards of qianrenxue, and Oscar warned again.


    After all, the running in time is too short, so he can only let the six people release their control over their martial spirits and turn them all into their own hands.


    Although this will increase his pressure, it can maintain the stability and upper limit of combat power of martial soul fusion technology to the greatest extent.


    "Yes!"


    The six men took orders together. What they themselves received was the unique education of the army, and the core of military education was to obey orders. They would not have the slightest meaning for Oscar''s orders.


    Moreover, Oscar''s choice is also the most secure, which will not oppose it.


    Similarly, Tang San and others on the opposite side looked at Oscar''s formation and began to secretly discuss the targeted battle plan.


    Different from single to single combat, the formulation of tactics in team combat is particularly important, and even makes people win with the weak.


    However, there are too many members of the imperial fighting team this time, and only four old players remain. As for the new six players, they don''t know, they don''t have the slightest intelligence, and they don''t even know what the other party''s martial spirit is.


    The most important thing is Oscar!


    Oscar''s change is too great, and the other party is still a disciple of the mysterious master in the Wulin hall. No one knows what cards the other party has.


    With so many unknown variables taken together, even when he is mature, Tang San, who is very deep in the city, feels a headache. It is difficult to make an effective travel plan for a while.


    "It seems that we can only see the moves!"


    With a sigh, Tang San couldn''t make a good battle plan for the time being. He had to act according to the circumstances.

 Chapter 991

    Out of caution, Shrek team did not display the martial soul fusion technology at the first time. After all, the martial soul fusion technology is equivalent to the real body of martial soul.


    Animal spirits such as Dai mubai are fine, but those such as Ning Rongrong and Ning Qingfeng suffer losses, and consume much more soul power and spiritual power.


    These two powers are not so easy to recover. In order to leave enough power for the future competition, such big moves as martial soul fusion technology can be used as little as possible.


    As the strong attacking soul division in the team, Dai mubai and others directly rushed out, leaving only Tang Sany to protect Ning Rongrong and Ning Qingfeng, the two auxiliary soul divisions.


    At the same time, Ning Rongrong also opened his own martial soul and blessed Dai mubai and others.


    The seven treasures glazed pagoda is worthy of the strongest auxiliary system martial soul, not to mention Ning Rongrong''s current nine treasures glazed pagoda. Layers of auxiliary soul skills have increased greatly, which has suddenly increased the strength of Dai mubai and others.


    Originally, the cultivation strength of Shrek team was going to exceed that of the new emperor fighting team. Now, with the blessing of Ning Rongrong, this gap has been widened.


    Obviously, Shrek''s real tactic is to attack strongly and break out a wave with all his strength to defeat the imperial fighting team.


    Although this tactic is simple, it is very practical, especially when its own strength is stronger than its opponent.


    It''s a pity that Oscar didn''t guard against this?


    He knows very well that the new imperial fighting team is much worse than the original lineup in terms of mutual cooperation, and it is difficult for his newly selected six person martial spirit and soul skills to cooperate with the team.


    It''s quite a loss to fight a team war with the Shrek team.


    The essence of fighting is to attack the enemy''s shortcomings with his own strengths. He will not attack others'' strengths with his own weaknesses.


    She nodded slightly to Ye Lingling beside her and stretched out her palm. Ye Lingling gently put her white little hand in the wide palm.


    They completed the martial soul fusion technology in an instant, and it is a deep-seated martial soul fusion.


    From a distance, ye Lingling''s whole body seems to be integrated into the spirit of nine heart Begonia, and then into Oscar''s body together.


    Ye Lingling''s integration did not make Oscar have external abnormal changes, but her own breath soared, and an obscure and fierce force in her body was vaguely touched.


    At the same time, a blood aura condensed from Oscar''s feet, which resonated with the martial spirits of the six sergeants.


    "Stop them!"


    Tang San''s face changed dramatically, and he immediately yelled.


    In fact, don''t ask Tang San. Dai mubai and others also understand that things are big.


    The bloody soul ring can only be produced by the legendary soul beast for 100000 years. Now Oscar has a soul ring of 100000 grade. Its power must be terrible.


    More importantly, they don''t know what the soul skill of the 100000 year soul ring is, which adds another variable.


    But no matter what the other party''s plan is, just interrupt the other party.


    "If you want to disturb the captain, have you asked us?"


    Just as Dai mubai and others were approaching Oscar and others, a frivolous voice came from the sky, followed by a large arrow rain.


    Yes, it''s arrow rain.


    Thousands of energy arrows came down like a rainstorm, tearing the air and making a harsh hiss.


    Aware of the terrible arrow rain, Dai mubai and others reluctantly looked at Oscar and others not far away in front of them, and then decisively withdrew to avoid the terrible arrow rain.


    After exiting the shrouded area of arrow rain, the people looked up and saw a black leopard with wings on its back in the air, and a brave female Archer standing on its back.


    "Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me!"


    Looking up at the figure in the sky, Oscar smiled and devoted himself to the fusion of the martial spirits of the six sergeants.


    Yes, the three Oslo finally completed the Trinity martial soul fusion technology. Although the integration is not very complete, it has basically taken shape. At least the soul force has completed the qualitative change.


    The qualitative change soul power of the Trinity martial soul fusion is powerful to terror, and the power of the condensed energy arrow is naturally extraordinary.


    If Dai mubai and others don''t retreat immediately, once they are shrouded by the arrow rain, they will have to peel off their skin if they don''t die.


    For example, soul masters without defensive soul skills such as Ma Hongjun may even worry about their lives.


    At this time, the peripheral audience just reacted. The audience of wusoul city didn''t feel much, but everyone from the two empires stood up and looked at the bloody halo around Oscar in the field.


    "100000 year Soul Ring! It''s impossible! Never! "


    Tang Yuehua clung to the guardrail in front of her and could no longer maintain her noble temperament.


    For the 100000 year soul ring, she has paid an unknown amount of planning over the years, but even so, it is still a little poor, but the Oscar that has been abolished now has a 100000 year soul ring, which makes her feel better?


    "Calm down, it''s not a 100000 year soul ring, but a special soul ring, but the energy contained in it is no worse than the 100000 year soul ring."


    Standing aside, Tang Zhen patted Tang Yuehua on the shoulder, calmly opened his mouth, and a pair of sharp eyes stared at Oscar''s blood ring.


    His father Tang Chen had a soul ring of 100000 years. In the war more than 20 years ago, Shura God raised all soul rings to 100000 years.


    Therefore, he is no stranger to the 100000 year soul ring. At first, he was shocked by Oscar''s blood ring, but after careful induction, he found that there is not much soul force in it, but a special force similar to soul bone.


    Although I don''t understand what''s going on, I''m sure it''s not a 100000 year soul ring.


    "Although it''s not a soul ring of 100000 years, it must be handled carefully. The inside information of Wuhun hall is much deeper than we expected."


    Hearing that it was not a 100000 year soul ring, Tang Yuehua was relieved, but he was still very vigilant, and even felt uneasy about the bloody halo.


    Although the visitors from the two empires were shocked and inexplicable, the strong people in the Wulin hall maintained order and didn''t dare to do anything, but they all had flashing eyes and secretly planned.


    The fighting in the field also stopped temporarily, and the two sides entered the confrontation stage.


    With the Trinity martial soul fusion technology of Oslo, it is enough to drag Dai mubai and others, and they dare not separate.


    Otherwise, once oslow three people seize the opportunity, none of them can carry the other party''s attack, and they will be killed by the second.


    It''s just that the energy fluctuation from Oscar also makes them very upset.


    Tang San and others understand that they can''t hesitate any more, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Dai boss!"


    Tang San, who was in the center, said hello and pulled Dai mubai and others back by using the Blue Silver Ghost vine to prepare for the fusion of martial spirits.


    It is absolutely impossible to break through the defense of the three Oslo people alone. When the gap in cultivation between the two sides is not too large, only the martial soul fusion technology can compete with the martial soul fusion technology.


    Moreover, it must be a group martial soul fusion technology above Trinity, and all they can use is the holy Tiger God of war.


    Although there is some waste, they are very disturbed by the growing prestige of Oscar and must make a quick decision as soon as possible.


    "Roar!"


    A tiger roar stirred up. After a few days, the seven integrated martial spirits of Shrek''s team combined the technology of the holy Tiger God of war appeared again.


    "Brother Tang long, you protect yuxinming and get ready at the same time!"


    Tang San''s voice came from the holy Tiger God of war, which changed the look of Tang Long''s four people.


    They knew what Tang San said about preparation, but they didn''t expect that the situation would develop to this stage.


    After looking at the Oslo three who are eyeing themselves in the sky, Yu Xinming is very encouraged to hide in the battle formation composed of Tang long.


    Although his speed was very fast, the three oslos who completed the Trinity martial soul fusion skills were faster, and the three soul skills of the female Archer were very restrained.


    Once left alone, it will be killed in an instant.


    After condensing the holy Tiger God of war, Tang San and others rushed directly at Oscar and others opposite without any delay, intending to forcibly interrupt each other''s martial soul fusion skills.


    Yes, after seeing the other party''s actions, Tang San and others understood that the other party''s bottom card was also the martial soul fusion technology, and it was also the martial soul fusion technology of eight in one, which was stronger than their current holy Tiger God of war.


    Seeing the actions of Tang San and others, Oslo and others in the sky sank. Without hesitation, they burst out a large amount of energy arrow rain and attacked Tang San''s holy Tiger God of war.


    They don''t want to be able to stop each other, they just need to delay a little time, because their big move is about to be completed.


    "Go away!"


    In the face of the constant arrow rain, Dai mubai and others were angry, roared loudly, and continued to rush forward against the arrow rain.


    Unfortunately, the arrow rain hit this time is a burst arrow with explosive effect. Although the power caused by a single arrow explosion is average, thousands of burst arrows burst together, and its power is very considerable.


    At least the impact of the explosion slowed down the huge holy tiger Ares.


    This is also a major disadvantage of the holy Tiger God of war. Although it has strong combat power, it is too large. It is difficult to avoid many offensives and can only resist hard.


    Although this level of attack can''t do much harm to them, it''s disgusting.


    "Roar!"


    When Dai mubai and others controlled the holy Tiger God of war to rush forward against the burst arrow rain, a roar much more dull than their previous tiger roar suddenly came from the front.


    Through the smoke generated by the burst arrow, they could vaguely see a huge figure standing up slowly in front, which was several times larger than their holy Tiger God of war.


    "Ha ha... Captain, I''ll give you the tough cat. Let''s clean up the loach!"


    The size of Oslo, the three immediately turned to the position of Yu Xinming and were ready to kick this guy out first.


    Although the martial soul fusion technology of Oscar is successful, and it is still an eight in one martial soul fusion technology, it can''t compare with the Thunder Dragon form of the original team, and it has lost the biggest advantage of pulling the thunder.


    Unfortunately, there is also a blue Tyrannosaurus Rex in Shrek''s team. As long as the conditions are sufficient, the other party can also pull out the thunder force in the cloud layer to a certain extent.


    This huge hidden danger must be eliminated first!


    Unfortunately, Tang Long and others had already made a response. The three formed a triangle and protected Yu Xinming in the middle, trying their best to avoid the attack of Oslo.


    Although the four of them failed to develop the martial soul fusion technology, they also developed the simplest soul power fusion technology.


    The four souls are integrated into one and undergo simple geological transformation. Their combat power is also not weak. Although they are suppressed in the downwind, there is no possibility of failure in a short time.


    The smoke and dust stirred by the previous burst arrow dispersed in the field, revealing a huge figure. At the moment of seeing that huge figure, the visitors of the two empires stood up again in shock.


    "Dark gold fear claw bear!"


    All the strong people who knew enough about the soul beast lost their voice and screamed, staring at the huge dark golden figure.

 Chapter 992

    Oscar has a trace of blood in his body. Although it is almost thin, it has been stably formed under the continuous refining of the body refining skill secretly given by Wang Hao. The great change of his body shape is the most powerful proof.


    With stable blood as the basis, Oscar can be transformed into a dark golden claw bear as long as certain conditions are met.


    The martial spirits of the six Sergeants are either related to the dark gold claw bear, or related to the ancient bimon beast. The martial spirits of the six sergeants have become the key to open Oscar''s blood power.


    At the same time, ye Lingling''s nine heart Begonia gave Oscar a strong self-healing ability, and achieved the effect of immortality in a short time, allowing him to carry the counterattack of blood awakening and die without exploding.


    Raised his huge bear head, Oscar looked at the holy Tiger God of war in front of him. There was no emotional fluctuation in those bloody eyes. Tang San and others couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts and complain in their hearts.


    In front of Oscar, the dark gold fear claw bear is extremely large. Its shoulder height alone is no lower than their holy Tiger God of war. Once a person stands up, it is afraid to be 15 feet high.


    This is terrible!


    You know, different from other bears, the main fighting method of dark gold fear claw bears is to stand up and fight, and that pair of thick front claws is the other party''s main means of attack.


    The two sides held on like this, and no one rashly chose to attack.


    Tang San and others dare not attack rashly because they can''t find the flaws of Oscar for the time being. On the one hand, Oscar integrates the form of dark gold fear claw bear for the first time, which takes some time to get familiar with and control.


    Second, because the dark gold fear claw bear is not good at speed, it is the best tactic to stay in place and respond to changes.


    And he is happy to hold on like this. You know, maintaining this martial soul fusion technology that shows the true form of martial soul can consume a lot, especially for the soul master.


    Ye Lingling is the only one of them. He is a spirit Master and is also a plant type. The consumption itself is smaller than that of ordinary weapons and spirits. In addition, the increase of immortal products and precious drugs can be maintained for a long time.


    But Tang San and others on the opposite side don''t have this advantage, and the other party should not only consider this battle, but also consider future competitions. They must keep enough soul power to deal with the next battle.


    So the other party will be more depressed than him!


    Sure enough, Rao was the most stable Tang San. After holding it for a few minutes, he couldn''t sit still and directly controlled the holy Tiger God of war to rush over.


    Unfortunately, Oscar has already prepared it.


    The two foot long hook and claw popped out and patted it directly with a bear''s paw.


    The broad bear''s paw collided with the petite tiger''s paw, and there was a sound of gold and iron attack.


    Then a dark red figure flew out upside down. It was the holy Tiger God of war wearing blue silver ghost rattan armor.


    Like a flexible cat, he twisted his body in mid air and stabilized his body. Tang San and others inside stared at the dark gold clawed bear opposite.


    At the moment, the holy Tiger God of war is quite miserable. The whole right arm is constantly shaking and even has the trend of collapsing. The Blue Silver Ghost rattan armor on its chest has been cut five deep holes, and even the body of the holy Tiger God of war has been cut.


    These five openings are caused by the sharp claws of the dark gold fear claw bear. In the face of those sharp claws and great power, they can be invincible.


    Although the Blue Silver Ghost rattan armor condensed by Tang San and others has strong defense, it is mainly used for the defense of energy soul skills, especially the soul skill offensive of ice and fire.


    Now attacks on such entities will be much weaker.


    "Damn it, the power gap is too big!"


    It''s not easy to stabilize the almost collapsed arm of Wu soul. Dai mubai''s face is quite ugly.


    The strength of the other side is too strong. It is at least three times that of the holy Tiger God of war. It is not at the same level at all.


    At the same time, the defense strength of the dark gold fear claw bear is also extremely abnormal. He has just attacked two tiger claws. One tiger claw is against Oscar''s bear claw, and the other tiger claw is on the other''s bear head.


    However, this tiger''s claw not only failed to achieve due results, but also made his claws numb, just like grasping on a divine iron.


    The result of this blow was just five scratches on the other party''s bear''s head, just the one that broke a little fur.


    According to this result, if you want to really defeat your opponent, you must at least make hundreds of offensives in the same place.


    But is that possible?


    After all, people are not a wooden stake. They will fight back. They have to hit people at least a hundred times, and once the other party''s offensive is implemented, one blow will be enough to cripple them.


    The gap between the two sides is too big!


    "Use that move!"


    After a little thought, Tang San, as a think tank of the team, made a decisive choice.


    Dark gold claw fear bear is a very wonderful soul beast. Its good characteristics are very simple, that is, attack and defense. These two characteristics are opposite, just like spear and shield.


    This kind of opponent is also the most difficult to fight. There can be no mistake, otherwise it will be a pit once hit by the other party.


    Naturally, you can''t take risks at this time. You have to use more powerful means to forcibly defeat the other party.


    Today''s Thunderstorm is a good environment.


    Tang San and others who made the decision did not hesitate. They controlled the restored holy Tiger God of war to turn back and rush to Tang Long four who were fighting with Oslo.


    Seeing the huge holy Tiger God of war rush back, Oslo and the three immediately understood what was going on. Although they were unwilling, they could only take off quickly and distance themselves from the holy Tiger God of war.


    You should know that the nether white tiger of Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing has flying ability. Now the holy Tiger God of war integrates Ma Hongjun''s fire phoenix soul, and the flying ability is not bad.


    Once they get close, they are sure that the other party will hit.


    The seven in one martial soul fusion skill is not what the three of them can cope with.


    Oscar also saw Tang San''s plan, but he could only squat in place.


    No way, although the dark gold fear claw bear is powerful, it has a rather pit defect - short legs!


    Running at his current speed, people have already finished the layout. It''s better to continue to stay in place to respond to changes, and continue to be familiar with this powerful body at the same time.


    Because it is the first time to condense the body of the dark gold claw bear, Oscar is not familiar with many places, which takes a certain time. At the same time, he feels that his blood seems to have greater potential for exploration.


    Without the blow of Oslo, Tang Long''s four people were greatly relieved.


    The four of them are quite embarrassed now. If you really want to talk about their strength, they have high-quality soul bones. In addition, their martial soul grade is higher than each other. Finally, together with their soul fusion technology, they can compete positively with the martial soul fusion technology of Oslo.


    But they had no choice but to take control of the air, so they could only passively stay on the ground and be beaten.


    Yu Xinming has a certain low altitude combat ability, but if this goods really dare to go up, it will be killed by the second.


    This makes them fight quite oppressed!


    Tang Longyu and Xinming were also unambiguous. They rushed directly to the God of war of the holy tiger. A dark light of soul power burst out, and a black gold giant hammer ten feet in size appeared in the hand of the God of war of the holy tiger.


    There is a ferocious monster relief on the body of the giant hammer, which is the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex of Yu Xinming.


    The blue lightning surged on the hammer and resonated with the thunder clouds in the sky.


    This is another card of the Shrek team.


    In fact, the previous holy Tiger God of war was not a complete form. Although turning into a human shape made the combat methods more flexible and changeable, it was better than not holding weapons.


    Three of Tang Long''s four people are attacking weapons, especially Tang Long''s Haotian hammer, which is known as the first attacking weapon in the mainland.


    The final stage of the martial soul fusion technique is to turn the martial soul of Tang Long''s four people into the weapon of the holy Tiger God of war.


    Haotian hammer itself is close to the power of thunder and lightning. It can perfectly integrate with the martial spirit of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, and greatly enhance the control of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex over the power of thunder.


    With the thunder hammer formed by the fusion of Haotian hammer and blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, Tang San and others'' confidence soared.


    The two wings behind him spread out, rushed into the air, and lifted up the huge thunder hammer in his hand. The power of thunder in the thunder cloud quickly gathered.


    The vast force of thunder was drawn, condensed around the thunder hammer, and gradually turned into a lightning shell outside the hammer.


    This move is the same as the Thunder Dragon of Yutian Hengren. Based on itself, it condenses the infinite power of thunder and sets it outside to attack the enemy.


    It''s a pity that Yu Xinming''s thunder hammer''s ability to control the force of thunder is worse. It just expands the thunder hammer to thousands of feet and reaches its own limit.


    But that''s enough!


    "How cunning!"


    Looking at the only remaining dust fate, the two people resolutely admit defeat and exit, so that the three Oslo people who are preparing to launch an attack are not depressed.


    They want to teach those two guys a good lesson.


    It is true that the two of them are not stupid. Naturally, they will not continue to stay and be abused.


    After all, they played very hard when they were together. Now only two of them are naturally far from each other''s opponents.


    Rather than stay and be beaten and even humiliated by the other party, it''s better to admit defeat and exit early.


    Tang San and others who have completed the integration of nine in one have occupied an absolute advantage, not to mention the power of thunder in the thunder cloud. Shrek can be said to win this war.


    The dazzling white lightning suddenly burst and flashed, and a thunder pillar was shot down from the huge thunder hammer, enveloping the dark gold fear claw bear below.


    After the thunder light, the huge figure of the dark gold fear claw bear was revealed.


    The power of thunder is really strong. Rao is based on the strong defense of the dark gold fear claw bear condensed by Oscar. In this blow, all the dark golden hair on the body surface turned into ashes and his skin was blackened.


    From a distance, it looks like a big black bear.


    At the same time, the blue electric light flickered on the body surface, and the huge body was shaking and twitching. It was obvious that the thunder column attack just now was not as simple as it looked.


    In fact, with the metal soul force transformed from the blood of the dark gold claw bear, Oscar can pour the thunder force into the earth under his feet for the first time.


    But just when he was ready to do so, suddenly there was an abnormal reaction in the broken bone of the ancient bimon beast in his body, and he even began to actively absorb Oscar''s power of Qi and blood and the power of thunder.


    This discovery made Oscar understand that it was a great opportunity. In addition, the immortal body given by Ye Lingling''s nine heart Begonia spirit was the foundation, so he boldly intercepted the power of thunder in his body.


    Although the broken bone of bimon beast was integrated into his body, it could not be refined, let alone resonate with it.


    He had great expectations for the animal bone given by his teacher, but he couldn''t find the key to open the treasure.


    At the moment, it seems that he has found the key to open this treasure, and this key is by no means a simple force of thunder.


    He had been in close contact with the power of thunder drawn by Yu Tianheng before, but he had no special feeling. Obviously, today''s power of thunder is very different from that of Yu Tianheng.


    Before we can figure out the secret inside, we have to seize the opportunity to enjoy this opportunity.


    "Smart and lucky little guy!"


    Bibidong on the main stand looked at the dark golden claw bear transformed by Oscar and others in the venue with great interest, and was quite satisfied with Oscar''s performance.


    In fact, these have long been in her calculations. The reason why Oscar was given the animal bone of the dark gold fear claw bear last time is to help him further strengthen the blood of the dark gold fear claw bear in his awakening body.


    Oscar''s performance was better than she expected, and it seemed that the boy had good luck.


    Looking at the holy Tiger God of war who once again drew the power of thunder in the sky, there was a trace of banter in bidong''s smile.

 Chapter 993

    Although separated by hundreds of miles, with the strength of bibidong''s cultivation, he found the abnormal changes in Oscar''s body for the first time and immediately understood what was going on.


    The thunder power played by Shrek team needs their own soul power as traction, and their soul power is quite complex. They not only have their own soul characteristics, soul ring power, but also the immortal treasure medicine they take, as well as those high-quality soul bone power.


    Among them, the Qirong tongtianju taken by Dai mubai has the greatest impact on Oscar. You should know that the biggest power attribute of the dark gold fear claw bear is metallicity. The most powerful dark gold fear claw bear even has the ultimate power of gold.


    It''s a kind of power that is even stronger than the power in the field, and the biggest attribute of Qirong tongtianju is also metal, and it can make people practice the body of King Kong.


    The power of Qirong tongtianju is integrated into the power of thunder, and then brought into Oscar''s body, which will naturally resonate with his blood and soul power.


    As for the broken bone of the bimon beast, it is almost the same. After all, the dark gold fear claw bear has part of the blood of the bimon beast.


    After Oscar''s dark gold claw bear blood is extremely activated, it will naturally be recognized by bimon''s broken bones.


    However, the main reason why bimon beast can respond to broken bones is the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex of yuxinming.


    Although the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex is a sub dragon, it is also a dragon. In ancient times, Bimeng giant beasts were natural enemies with the dragon and ate the dragon.


    Now there is the power of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex jumping around in front of us, bullying our descendants'' blood. The broken bones of the bimon giant beast will instinctively recover and fight back.


    So all this has created Oscar''s existing big chance. It will be difficult to get such a big chance next time.


    The rule of the game is that one side must go down or one side must admit defeat. Although the attack of thunder is strong, Oscar has the blessing of Ye Lingling and can be called immortal.


    Ye Lingling was immortal until he was consumed to a certain extent.


    At the same time, the power of thunder also has a great effect on refining his body. Some special powers contained in it are of great benefit to all aspects of his body.


    The most consumed is just the power of Qi and blood!


    In this short time, he specially asked Tiandou Empire to get a large number of high-level soul animals and flesh. While replenishing himself, he poured the power of Qi and blood into the blood ring.


    Now the power of Qi and blood in the blood ring is no less than the power reserve of the soul ring for 100000 years, which is enough to support him for a long time.


    Oscar continues to insist, and the Shrek team above can only insist, depending on who can''t insist first.


    But Tang San and others'' faces were very ugly. They thought that the victory had been decided after the thunder hammer was condensed, but who thought that the power of the thunder hammer did not seem to be as powerful as expected.


    To be exact, Oscar''s dark gold claw bear has too strong resilience. On several occasions, they used the power of thunder to blow up part of his body, but they were repaired by the other party in the blink of an eye.


    That is basically an immortal body. If you want to break this immortal body, you can either exhaust the other party''s energy and make it unable to support the operation of the immortal body.


    Or use a strong force to make an offensive beyond the limit of the other party''s tolerance and forcibly break the immortal body.


    The first point is obviously not suitable for them, because they can''t afford to drag. The consumption of the power to maintain the soul of the holy Tiger God of war will kill them.


    So this war should not last!


    In that case, we can only use the second method.


    "Boss Dai, next, the control of the holy Tiger God of war will be handed over to me."


    After taking a deep breath, Tang San decided to fight in person.


    "Yes!"


    Nodded, Dai mubai understood what Tang San wanted to do and gave up his control over the holy Tiger God of war for the first time.


    Because the holy Tiger God of war is based on the ghost white tiger of Zhu Zhuqing and him, they have the greatest control.


    Others must get their consent if they want to gain control.


    The holy Tiger God of war led by Tang San is the most powerful holy Tiger God of war. After all, because it is a martial soul fusion technology, their previous Soul Ring soul technology can not be displayed in this state, even the soul bone technology has been greatly affected.


    Only Tang San''s self created soul skills suffer the least impact, so let Tang San lead the holy Tiger God of war, so as to give full play to the real power of the holy Tiger God of war.


    Because there was a drill in this area, after receiving the control of the holy Tiger God of war, Tang San didn''t stop. With his wings on his back, he dived towards Oscar below.


    Maintaining the holy Tiger God of war consumes a lot of soul power every minute and second. They can hold it, but Ning Rongrong and others can''t.


    So we must make a quick decision!


    Tang Sanjing, who has been cultivating the purple magic pupil for many years, has extremely powerful divine power. Coupled with the blessing of the soul bone of his head, the thousands of feet of thunder power originally shrouded around the thunder hammer has been forcibly compressed into the hammer body to strengthen its power.


    Holding the thunder hammer, Tang San smashed Oscar, who was incarnated as a dark gold claw bear, with the help of his momentum.


    Similarly, Oscar is unwilling to show weakness and waves his claws to meet him.


    The dark gold fear claw bear itself is very powerful and is best at this hard fight.


    "When!"


    It was as dull as the impact of Hong Zhong and Da Lv. The ground under the dark gold fear claw bear sank, and a pit 100 feet in diameter appeared. It can be seen that Tang San''s attack was powerful.


    And this is just the beginning!


    The biggest feature of haotianzong''s random cloak hammer method is that it can continuously accumulate strength. The new version of the random cloak hammer method after Tang Hao''s transformation according to Wang Hao''s biography is even more powerful.


    Almost every hammer can double the user''s own power. As long as the user''s control power is strong enough, it can be superimposed indefinitely.


    Controlling the holy Tiger God of war, Tang three feet stepped on the ghost trace footwork, with purple light shining in his eyes, staring at all the actions of Oscar''s dark gold fear claw bear, and running the random cloak hammer method in his hand.


    This is the product of the combination of Tang clan''s unique learning from the original world and the random cloak hammer method, which greatly makes up for the defects of the random cloak hammer method, makes it not easy to be interrupted in the middle, and greatly improves the actual combat effect.


    The holy Tiger God of war controlled by Tang San is like a flexible ape. He rotates around the dark gold fear claw bear transformed by Oscar. The thunder hammer in his hand is hit by a hammer, and Oscar can only meet him passively.


    It was OK at first, but as the power superimposed in the thunder hammer became stronger and stronger, it was more and more difficult for him to deal with it.


    With each blow, part of the soul''s flesh and blood on the thick bear''s paw will explode, and the double hook and sickle shaped claws have been broken more than a dozen times.


    That is, ye Lingling''s nine heart Begonia gave him the body of immortality, which supported him.


    This kind of abnormal immortal body also gives Tang San and others a headache. Although the random cloak hammer method is powerful, it also exaggerates its own load.


    In particular, the holy Tiger God of war is now under control, and his control is far from being compared with his own body. Therefore, Rao Shitang San opened various plug-ins, but he also superimposed the random cloak hammer method to the 36th strike at most.


    Once this limit is exceeded, the huge and uncontrollable power will first bite back to itself, and even collapse the body of the holy Tiger God of war.


    That would be terrible!


    So Rao was in the mood of Tang San, and gradually became anxious.


    Contrary to Tang San and others, Oscar is also desperate, but more happy.


    Every time he touches the thunder hammer, he can get a lot of power contained in it, which is much more than the previous thunder power.


    And without the interference of a lot of thunder power, he refined those special forces more easily.


    At the moment, after devouring nearly half of his blood and soul power, the broken bone of bimon monster in his body has a faint sign of saturation, and there is an amazing and fierce force ready to move.


    "The purple pole is devoid of divine light!"


    Finally, when Tang San couldn''t help smashing the 36th hammer, he suddenly burst out two self lights in his eyes, shooting straight into the eyes of the dark gold fear claw bear opposite.


    This is the spirit attack soul skill he obtained by combining the head soul bone with his own purple pole magic pupil. Because of the purple pole magic pupil, this soul skill is not suppressed by the influence of the holy Tiger God of war.


    Originally, this move was prepared for the golden team of Wulin hall where hulina is located, but now it has to be revealed in advance.


    The purple pole vanishes, and the divine light is really powerful. Coupled with surprise, it''s time for Oscar to win.


    The stunned dark gold fear claw bear was heavily bombarded on the huge bear''s head by the thunder hammer, making it explode.


    Although the head of this body similar to the real body of the martial soul is not a fatal part, it will also suffer a huge counterattack.


    After this attack, Tang San controlled the holy Tiger God of war to withdraw decisively and retreat. At the same time, he rotated his body and maintained the momentum of the random cloak hammer method. Once something was wrong, even if he resisted to bite back, he would hit the 37th hammer beyond the limit.


    The bear''s head was smashed, and Oscar suffered a counterattack for the first time. Because he fully received everyone''s martial soul control authority, he basically became all the counterattacks.


    But this almost broke his soul and died suddenly on the spot.


    Also because of this, his life yuan, which was not much in his body, decreased rapidly, and his body was aging rapidly.


    According to this trend, he can survive for a few minutes at most, and then his body will decay and his soul will collapse.


    Aware of his own state, Oscar decided and made a crazy decision.


    Rather than die with such regret, it''s better to sublimate before death and bloom the glory of his Oscar!


    "No!"


    Ye Lingling, who fused with Oscar''s martial spirit, faintly sensed Oscar''s idea and cried out sadly for the first time, but Oscar forced her out of the body of the dark gold claw bear.


    Along with them, there are six other people. Next, he needs to sublimate as much as he can. If ye Lingling and others continue to stay here, they will suffer.


    The withdrawal of Ye Lingling and others makes the body of the dark gold fear claw bear, which has been hard hit, more unstable and has a great tendency to disintegrate.


    However, Oscar did not care about this, but forcibly extracted the power from the body of the dark gold fear claw bear, and instead took himself as the foundation to shape a fear existence in the deepest part of his own blood.


    At the same time, the broken bone of bimon beast also resonates with it completely and integrates into its blood, so that its blood can be sublimated again after sublimation.


    Oscar''s blood vessels burst and pieces of blood mist gushed out, which turned into a huge body no smaller than the previous dark gold claw bear.


    As soon as this strange huge body took shape, an ancient and violent atmosphere burst out, which made everyone present feel cold, as if a peerless beast was about to get out of trouble.


    Tang San and others in the sky also changed their complexion. They didn''t want to talk about the 37th strike of the random cloak hammer hit by the thunder hammer again!

 Chapter 994

    "What the hell is that?"


    At the moment when Oscar''s new body condensed into shape, everyone in the audience suddenly stood up and looked at the terrible body with unparalleled ferocity.


    Among them, qiandaoliu is the most shocking. You should know that he is a six winged angel martial soul. He is a kind of animal martial soul and the top God martial soul.


    But in the face of that terrible form, he still felt a strong sense of depression. Obviously, the essential level of the other party''s form was higher than his six winged angel''s soul.


    But how is that possible?


    There are many people with the same idea as qiandaoliu. Almost all owners of animal martial spirit feel a strong sense of depression on that body, even yuyuanzhen, who has the martial spirit of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    Although the dragon family is also the king of divine beasts, it refers to the real dragon, not the sub dragon family such as blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. Naturally, it will also be suppressed.


    "Really let that boy become!"


    Looking at Oscar''s reconstituted giant, bibidong sat up straight in the main stand, looking a little surprised. He obviously recognized the giant.


    "Bimon?"


    At the same time, a beautiful shadow in the core of Xingdou forest suddenly turned to look at the location of wusoul city. This beautiful shadow was transformed by the Silver Dragon King.


    Just now, she sensed the blood breath of Bimeng monster, the old enemy of the dragon family. It seemed that Bimeng monster appeared again.


    But how can this be possible? You know, in ancient times, the behemoth was extinct and could never survive.


    At most, it is a hybrid species similar to the dark gold claw bear with a certain bimon blood, but what she just sensed was the purest bimon monster blood.


    "Is it the backhand of bimon?"


    Xiumei frowned slightly, and the silver dragon king thought silently, but he didn''t think of any results.


    After all, the world has become more and more strange since that human demon was born more than 20 years ago.


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal that the bimon monster, which has long been extinct in ancient times, reappeared one after another.


    There is also the dark gold fear claw bear emperor Xiong Jun in the Xingdou forest. He looked at the direction of wusoul city in doubt.


    Just now, he seemed to feel his blood offspring, but the feeling was so weak that he thought it was an illusion.


    After other abnormalities cannot be further sensed, it can only be done temporarily.


    Yes, Oscar''s ancestor was the dark gold claw fear bear emperor Xiong Jun. more than 300000 years ago, he turned into a human form, traveled in human society, left a blood descendant, and then evolved into a family.


    Oscar is now the last member of the family.


    The horror form condensed by Oscar now is the bimon beast that has been extinct in ancient times. The recovery of the broken bones of the bimon beast makes it temporarily sublimate the pure blood of the bimon beast.


    The bimon giant beast is a real divine beast, and it is still known as the existence of the divine beast king family. The strongest Amethyst bimon is the strongest one who can compete with the Dragon God.


    In the face of beast kings such as bimon giant beast, the soul master of beast Wu soul will be greatly suppressed.


    Oscar, who sublimated the body of bimon beast to the utmost, faced the thunder hammer pounding down again and waved his giant claws to meet him without fear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Giant Claw collides with the thunder hammer surrounded by the force of thunder, and the surrounding air is emptied instantly to form a vacuum state.


    Vacuum can''t transmit sound, so there was no sound from this strange blow, but it brought everyone a strong sense of crisis.


    One is to accumulate the power to the peak with the help of the power of heaven and its own soul technology, and the other is to reproduce the power with the help of the broken bones of the ancient beast king, which can be said to be a good talent.


    After a moment of stalemate, the right arm of the behemoth transformed by Oscar burst to pieces. At the same time, the holy Tiger God of war transformed by Tang San and others was also bombarded into the air by great power.


    Although they were embarrassed because they had no place to borrow, they also let them unload most of their great power, and they didn''t suffer much.


    Compared with Oscar standing on the earth, he was much more miserable. A strong arm disappeared and became a one armed existence.


    But Oscar doesn''t care about his injury. He is dying. How can he care whether he is disabled?


    Oscar, who is integrated with bimon''s monster, stares at the holy Tiger God of war who stabilizes his body in the sky with bloody eyes. His strong legs bend slowly, constantly adjusting and accumulating strength.


    Similarly, Tang San and others were also very uncomfortable, because the hammer was beaten back by their strengths just now, so that the momentum of the random cloak hammer method could not be carried out, that is to say, the random cloak hammer method was forcibly interrupted.


    Without the momentum of the random cloak hammer method, they could not compete with the monster below.


    After weighing for a long time, everyone finally decided to fly in midair and drag each other down.


    Oscar''s previous performance obviously can''t last long, and the other party has forcibly separated Ye Lingling and others. It''s impossible to maintain this terrible body for too long alone.


    Tang San and others are right. Oscar can''t maintain the shape of bimon beast for too long, even if he has accumulated a vast amount of Qi and blood.


    After all, his power of Qi and blood is a slag compared with the divine beast king such as Bimeng giant beast. Even if it only condenses a martial soul body, it is not the real body of Bimeng giant beast, but it is difficult to carry it.


    A few more seconds at most, and he won''t be able to hold on.


    But these seconds are enough!


    Bimon giant beast is essentially different from the previous dark gold clawed bear. Its body is more like an ape and orangutan, which makes it not only have strong offensive and defensive characteristics, but also have strong explosive power.


    Explosive power can be linked to speed to a great extent.


    After the bent legs accumulated enough strength, Oscar didn''t hesitate. His legs suddenly bounced, and the ground under his feet burst into pieces, resulting in a pit the size of a hundred feet.


    At the same time, the huge body disappeared in an instant.


    No, it''s not disappearing, but because the speed is too fast, beyond the limit of ordinary people''s vision.


    At the moment of the disappearance of the behemoth transformed by Oscar, Shrek people were awed, but before they could react, a giant appeared in front of them.


    It''s Oscar''s bimon monster!


    This extreme speed, even Tang San with purple magic pupil, was difficult to react. Finally, he could only instinctively hit the thunder hammer.


    The thunder hammer, which had not been prepared by the random cloak hammer method, could not stop Oscar''s full blow. The huge claws were photographed, and the unparalleled divine power pressed the thunder hammer heavily on the chest of the holy Tiger God of war, and half of the hammer head was embedded in it.


    This kind of injury is quite serious, enough to make the holy Tiger God of war collapse.


    The holy Tiger God of war is the soul of the Shrek team, and its physical collapse is not much lighter than the fragmentation of the soul.


    At the critical juncture, Tang San was decisive and alert. He directly first forcibly dissolved the holy Tiger God of war and bounced the people away, avoiding the fate of being forcibly blasted.


    "I won!"


    Looking at Shrek and others who dissolved the holy Tiger God of war, Oscar, who also scattered bimon''s monster body, smiled, and immediately the whole body fell downward.


    In this battle, he defeated Tang San and others and proved to everyone that his teacher did not read people wrong.


    Oscar, who was falling, was caught by Oslo, who had been wandering around the periphery. Ye Lingling and others, who barely recovered, rushed over.


    "Xiao Ao!"


    Looking at Oscar, whose body is aging and decaying rapidly, ye Lingling cries sadly and her heart is like a knife. She finally understands the position of Oscar in her heart.


    Oslo and others are also very uncomfortable. Although they knew that Oscar was running out of time, they were still quite uncomfortable when facing this moment.


    "Little... How did Oscar do this?"


    Tang San, who was transformed into the soul of the nine headed bat king, flew down slowly. Looking at the tragedy of Oscar, he felt puzzled.


    Ning Rongrong and others, who also landed slowly, were extremely confused. They didn''t understand that it was just a battle. Although Oscar consumed a lot, it wouldn''t be like this!


    "Captain, I don''t have a few days to live. I came to Wuhun city this time to meet someone before I die. It''s a pity that someone doesn''t deserve it!"


    Oslo sneered. He had been unhappy with Shrek team for a long time. It''s good to hit each other with words this time.


    "Impossible, impossible. He obviously hooked up with Ye Lingling and tried to compete for my throne. How can he die now?"


    Ning Rongrong, who has suffered the most impact, is about to collapse. If Oscar is really running out of time, his previous guess will become rootless duckweed.


    That''s a funny joke!


    "Did your father tell you all these words?"


    Oslo smiled even more evil. He said with a smile: "the Grandmaster of the Wulin hall once said that there was nothing good from the aristocratic family and the aristocratic chaebol. Although I heard this harsh, they were right.


    You believe what your father said, but it''s naive. No, it should be said to be stupid.


    Obviously not big, but why not have a brain? "


    Aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols are established based on interests, and their core is interests. As long as there are enough interests, nothing can be done.


    Just like the various things that those forces did for the Shrek team in this competition, although he was surprised, he was not surprised.


    After all, this kind of means is just the basic operation of aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols. What''s so unexpected?


    "Xiao Ao, I won''t let you die!"


    Ye Lingling, who finally made up her mind, launched her own nine heart Begonia talent soul skill.


    The martial spirit of nine heart Begonia is very special. Every owner of the martial spirit of nine heart Begonia will awaken a gifted soul skill with different effects.


    Ye Lingling''s gifted soul skill is sharing, sharing everything to someone, including the illusory and invisible attribute of Shouyuan.


    She didn''t tell anyone about this talent except her good sister Dugu Yan, and now she is going to use this talent soul skill that can only be used once in her life.


    When the soul sharing technology is launched, a nine color light bursts out from the martial soul of nine heart Begonia and turns into a rainbow, which is connected to Oscar who is already on his deathbed.


    The soul power of Ye Lingling, the power of Qi and blood, Shouyuan and other forces poured into Oscar''s body, making his exhausted Shouyuan suddenly recover. His body, which was old and dying, is also recovering young at a speed visible to the naked eye, just like rejuvenating.


    "This is... The gifted soul skill of nine heart Begonia?"


    As a generation of Xueba, Yufeng was shocked to see the changes of Ye Lingling and Oscar, and soon guessed that this should be ye Lingling''s talent and soul skills.


    As a member of the royal family, he is qualified to contact a lot of high-level top secret intelligence, such as the gifted soul skill of nine heart Begonia Wu soul.


    Because the gifted soul skills of each generation of nine heart Begonia Wu soul are different, and ye Lingling has never said this, although it is understood that ye Lingling''s gifted soul skills must be related to treatment, the specific effect is not clear.


    Now ye Lingling must display his own gifted soul skill, and it seems that the effect of this gifted soul skill is extraordinary.


    After all, Oscar''s own situation is quite bad. It''s OK in other aspects, but the wounds of soul and Shouyuan are extremely difficult to cure.


    But now, with Ye Lingling''s soul skill, Oscar is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, which is amazing.


    The effect of sharing soul skill is naturally super strong. After all, this is a gifted soul skill that can only be used once in a lifetime. With such harsh requirements, the effect is naturally not bad.


    But sharing soul technology is not one-way, but two-way!


    Ye Lingling shared everything with Oscar, and everything of Oscar was also shared with Ye Lingling.


    "Roar!"


    The silent roar surged, and a huge virtual shadow appeared, which was a bimon beast.


    This is the power from Oscar''s blood. The virtual shadow of this blood just flashed away and turned into a streamer into the soul of nine heart Begonia.


    At the same time, the power of two kinds of immortal products and precious drugs in Ye Lingling''s body was also activated and integrated into the martial spirit, which gradually changed the martial spirit of nine heart Begonia.

 Chapter 995

    Ye Lingling has taken two precious medicines successively, one is the purple snow lotus that Dugu Yan asked from his grandfather Dugu Bo, and the other is the clear water lotus that Oscar borrowed from Dugu Bo.


    In particular, clear water and clear lotus is a treasure medicine of xianpin level, and its power essence is very high.


    The power of the precious medicine of the two lotus plants was pulled out, which greatly affected the variation of the nine heart Begonia, completely separated from the shape of the Begonia flower and turned into a white lotus.


    Although it is not clear how effective this white lotus is, it is definitely no longer a nine heart Begonia.


    This scene shocked Ning Rongrong, but also secretly relieved. No matter what the truth is, in short, Jiuxin Begonia is her biggest competitor to inherit the throne of Jiucai goddess.


    Not to mention that ye Lingling also swallowed xianpinbao medicine, and her mental quality was even stronger than herself.


    Knowing that ye Lingling came together with Oscar caused great pressure on her.


    Now, ye Lingling''s martial spirit has completely changed and completely separated from the category of nine heart Begonia. Although it may become more powerful, it has lost the qualification to inherit the inheritance of nine color goddess.


    "Ling Ling!"


    Oscar opened his eyes and looked at Ye Lingling''s old face. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Through the just shared Soul skill, he got everything about ye Lingling, including Ye Lingling''s memory, and naturally understood Ye Lingling''s mind.


    The sudden loss of half of Shouyuan will naturally make the body aging rapidly. Now ye Lingling looks like she is 50 or 60 years old.


    "Xiao Ao, you don''t dislike the way Ling Ling is now!"


    Dugu Yan then walked into the competition field and stared at Oscar with her green eyes. If Oscar dared to nod, she would dare to kill him immediately.


    In this world, no one can bully her good sister Ling Ling.


    "Sister Yan, why did you come in?"


    Oslo was shocked. You know, according to the rules of the competition, outsiders are not allowed to enter the battle field during the competition.


    Shrek people also looked at Dugu Yan and the poison Douluo standing behind Dugu Yan in surprise.


    What''s the matter with these two people?


    "Come in like this!"


    Glancing obliquely, Oslo smiled bitterly and said, "sister Yan, you know I''m not asking this!"


    "Just now his Highness the prince has ordered our team leader to admit defeat on his behalf, that is to say, the game is over and Shrek won!"


    He looked at Shrek people on the other side and explained it briefly.


    "Why? We clearly have the power to fight again. If we continue to fight, we have a good chance of winning! "


    Oslo was worried. Although Ye Lingling and others were in poor condition and did not have the power to fight again, they still had more than half of their soul power and could still display the Trinity martial soul fusion technology again.


    The Shrek team, which also does not have much combat power, is not afraid at all. It is unknown who wins and loses in the end.


    At this critical moment, their own side suddenly conceded defeat. How can they bear it?


    "Oslo, calm down. Some things can''t be what we want. Don''t you even understand that when you''re born an aristocrat?"


    But Yufeng looked indifferent and patted Oslo on the shoulder.


    "It''s my gaffe!"


    The body shook and took a deep breath. Oslo probably understood what was going on.


    The aristocratic clan and aristocratic chaebols bet too much on the Shrek team in the mainland elite soul division competition. If their imperial fighting team intercepts the Shrek team here, it will inevitably make those forces crazy.


    At that time, Tiandou empire will be in chaos, so they can only admit defeat in the end.


    In fact, they have understood this for a long time. Even without the one played by Yutian Heng and others, they will eventually admit defeat to Shrek team.


    The difference is whether they consume a lot of Shrek''s strength or even hit each other hard.


    But those forces certainly didn''t expect Oscar to have such a strong card, which almost abolished Shrek''s team.


    Even so, the long-term maintenance of martial soul fusion technology has greatly damaged the soul power of Tang San and others, which is quite fatal.


    "You won, Shrek!"


    Oslo, recovering his mood, handed over a mocking look and immediately stepped out.


    Now that I have lost, there is no need to stay here.


    "Oscar, you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    His eyes fell on Oscar again. Dugu Yan''s original green eyes suddenly turned into vertical pupils, which was the completion of Wu soul possession.


    Obviously, if Oscar doesn''t give her a satisfactory answer, then


    "Sister Yan, after this competition, I will marry Ling Ling. At that time, please be Ling Ling''s Bridesmaid!"


    Holding Ye Lingling''s plain hand, Oscar smiled and opened his mouth, but his eyes were full of firmness. Similarly, ye Lingling also looked happy.


    Sharing all their own, including their memories, they are already one. There is no need to say more about some things. Oscar can understand her mind, and she can naturally understand Oscar''s mind.


    "You know, I don''t care about my sister before!"


    After receiving Oscar''s response, Dugu Yan took back his possessed soul with satisfaction.


    Her mind is not weak. Not long after Oscar left the room, she wanted to understand that the reason why people kicked her out of the imperial fighting team was that they didn''t want her to be difficult between her teammates and her boyfriend.


    "Master, you can see that Ling Ling''s martial spirit is still very unstable. Please allow a few days for Zhuxian''s precious medicine. I promise I will return the treasure medicine to you completely before the end of the competition. "


    Supporting Ye Lingling to stand up, Oscar looks at Dugu Bo apologetically.


    Originally, his intention was to let Ye Lingling refine the Zhuxian treasure medicine after the war, but there was such an accident. If he forcibly refined the immortal treasure medicine, it would have a great impact on Ye Lingling''s martial spirit, and even break down the already unstable martial spirit.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not unreasonable. I''ll give you a few more days."


    Dugu Bo thought a little and agreed to Oscar''s request, but Dugu Yan refused.


    "Grandpa, don''t be so stingy! Can''t you take the Zhuxian precious medicine as Ling Ling''s dowry? "


    Dugu Yan grabbed his grandfather''s arm.


    Because her father and grandfather and ye Lingling''s grandfather had forgotten their years, ye Lingling had lived with her since she came to Tiandou city. It''s not too much for a family.


    Now ye Lingling has not contacted the nine heart Begonia sect for a long time. It seems that she doesn''t want to have anything to do with the so-called mother, so they are Ling lingniang''s family.


    My mother''s family should have given a dowry, shouldn''t they?


    Dugu Bo said with a wry smile: "Yan Yan, if you change it at other times, let alone a Zhuxian treasure medicine, it''s OK to give all Grandpa''s treasure medicine as a dowry to Ling Ling, but the current situation in the mainland makes grandpa feel very uneasy. You should understand grandpa''s difficulties.


    But don''t worry, Grandpa, I will certainly prepare a big dowry for Ling Ling. "


    At last, Dugu Bo patted his chest and promised that although Ye Lingling was not his granddaughter, he regarded it as his own granddaughter over the years and would not let him be wronged.


    Now that ye Lingling doesn''t want to have anything to do with the nine heart Begonia sect, he can only prepare the dowry on his behalf.


    To tell you the truth, Dugu Bo was also very helpless. The current situation in the mainland was creepy. Everyone with a little brain knew that the war was coming, and it was an unprecedented war sweeping the whole continent.


    In a war of this scale, let alone a peak Douluo, even a level 99 peerless Douluo can''t guarantee his life.


    If there is a super standard demon level strong person, I''m afraid the gods will have to die.


    Therefore, it is very important to keep one or two cards to protect life, not only for his old bone, but also for the wild goose.


    "That''s what you said. If the dowry is bad at that time, I''ll pull out your beard."


    Dugu Yan is also a person who knows the general. He knows that this is the limit of his grandfather.


    "Senior, sister Yan, if possible, I hope you can communicate with your Highness the crown prince and refine the immortal treasure medicine integrated into your body again.


    Although this will reduce your soul power level, the changes that have been completed because of the treasure medicine will not be restored. You can recover after a period of rest.


    Since my teacher once said that those precious medicines have a master, he will never aim at nothing. "


    Hesitated, Oscar said kindly.


    Now that he has decided to marry Ye Lingling and live with her all his life, Dugu Yan is half his own family. He didn''t want to see Dugu Yan''s master and sun suffer from the disaster from the beginning.


    Oscar''s words made Dugu Bo''s pupils shrink suddenly and said solemnly: "I will consider this!"


    He had personally experienced the terrible power of the nine leaf sword grass, and that kind of existence could not be countered by him.


    Originally, he hesitated about whether to use those precious drugs. Previously, he traded a large number of precious drugs to other forces and had the idea of letting those forces share the danger.


    Now, being reminded by Oscar, I feel even more uneasy.


    Maybe the boy is right. The mysterious master of Wuhun hall can''t joke about this kind of thing, otherwise Oscar wouldn''t have refined the immortal products and precious drugs in his body.


    Even the mysterious master was so afraid of those precious drugs that he didn''t dare to touch them. Obviously, the main owners of these precious drugs were different.


    "Ling Ling, I''ll take you to my teacher!"


    Nodding to Yufeng and others, Oscar led Ye Lingling''s plain hand to the grandstand area where the Wuhun hall was located.


    Now that the battle is over, he doesn''t have to return to Tiandou area. From now on, he is a member of wusoul hall.


    Only Shrek was left on the field. Everyone stood there with an ugly face.


    Although they won this victory, they would rather not win it.


    It is also the sadness of Shrek people. Originally, in their expectation, they should fight happily and enjoy the glory brought by victory in the competition.


    But the difference between reality and imagination is too big. Although they have won victories again and again, they are not the kind of aboveboard victory they want.


    This victory is accompanied by a great shame!


    In fact, this is also the reason why Shrek people are inexperienced and have not received a complete education from aristocratic chaebols of aristocratic families. They do not understand that history is written by winners.


    As long as we win the final victory, no matter how despicable the process is, it can be covered up afterwards.


    On the contrary, if you lose, no matter how aboveboard the means are, you will eventually be nailed to the pillar of shame.


    It is precisely because of a deep understanding of this essence that aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols will act by unscrupulous means.

 Chapter 996

    Yutian Heng and others didn''t go to the competition venue to watch the game. Instead, they found a nightclub in wusoul city to drink. They were drunk.


    Everyone didn''t use soul power to dispel alcohol, because they needed to get drunk.


    Although they came from aristocratic chaebols of aristocratic families, they understand the essence of this matter very well, understanding is another thing.


    Just when Yu Tianheng and others were drunk, a burly old man walked into the private room, looked at Yu Tianheng and sighed with guilt.


    "Tianheng, Grandpa knows that you are wronged, but all this is for the sake of the overall situation. Although your Thunder Dragon is powerful, it is too demanding on the environment.


    If you can''t encounter thunderstorms in the final showdown, you won''t have any advantage.


    The whole mainland elite soul master competition is very important. We can''t lose or afford to lose anyway! "


    Yes, the visitor is Yu Yuanzhen, the contemporary leader of the blue electric tyrant dragon sect, and Yu Tianheng''s grandfather.


    He was also helpless. His grandson''s performance really surprised him, especially that the Thunder Dragon was a real 11 in one martial soul fusion skill.


    However, this move is too harsh on the environment. Without the blessing of thunder, it is not as good as the Shrek team.


    And they can''t bet everything on the unpredictable weather, so they can only use those shady means to make the imperial fighting team admit defeat.


    After explaining, looking at Yu Tianheng still filling his mouth with wine one mouthful at a time, Yu Yuanzhen turned and walked out.


    All he can do is this. Whether yutianheng wants to open up depends on his own.


    Just as Yu Yuanzhen was about to step out of the door, Yu Tianheng''s low voice came from the rear.


    "Grandpa, I know all this is for the sake of the family. My grandson didn''t blame you, but he was unwilling!"


    Yu Tianheng has also experienced family education. Naturally, he understands that family interests come first. Compared with personal honor and disgrace and family interests, he must give way.


    Can understand, his heart is still very unwilling.


    "If only you could understand, please coax the girl Dugu Yan tomorrow. After all, the girl is your fiancee now."


    Nodding happily, Yu Yuanzhen left step by step, and did not forget to tell Yu Tianheng to deal with the contradiction with his girlfriend.


    He was quite satisfied with Dugu Yan''s granddaughter-in-law. After all, although his father''s single combat power was average, his group attack methods were quite amazing, which could complement their blue electricity overlord dragon clan.


    Not to mention that Dugu Yan and his granddaughter have developed the martial soul fusion skill this time, and their future is unlimited.


    Such a good granddaughter-in-law naturally has to be firmly grasped in her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The game went on despite an accident.


    The third round came as scheduled, but there was another accident in the third round.


    "Damn it, how can you do this? This is a foul. I ask to deprive the new plant team of its qualification! "


    Looking at the so-called new plant team, Frank was angry and immediately opened his mouth to protest.


    Because after the second round, Huowu and others felt very hard. They knew that this was the limit that their college team could reach.


    Fortunately, they were lucky. They didn''t have a strong team in the first two rounds, otherwise they would have been eliminated.


    After understanding this, they decisively put forward the request of the integration team to the wusoul hall, and several women of Huowu joined the team of the botanical college.


    At the same time, the original main players of the botanical college team, except Xiao Jiu and Bauhinia, chose to quit.


    This means that Shrek''s team is likely to be up one after another. The two super teams, the golden team of wusoul hall and the new plant team, can imagine the pressure.


    "Tut tut... You Shrek also mean to say foul, which is thicker than the corner of the city wall."


    The fire of the blazing fire team was unparalleled, tut tut tut opened his mouth, and handed over a disdainful look.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. You Shrek are the last to say that!"


    "Hehe... Maybe Shrek will set fire and won''t let us light a light? You Shrek''s double standards are really powerful! "


    Shuiyue''er and others of Tianshui team also resented the past. Now they have chosen to take refuge in Wulin hall. Now they are on the territory of Wulin hall. They will not be afraid of Shrek and those forces.


    He was so brazen and embarrassed by several young people in public. The most important thing is that he can''t refute it.


    After all, it was them that Shrek broke the rules the most and most seriously in this competition.


    "Is it unfair, your holiness? It''s too unfair to other college teams! "


    At this time, Ning Fengzhi, as the representative of the aristocratic family, stood up and opened his mouth. Although he understood that this matter had become a reality and that no matter what he said, the Wulin hall could not be changed, as the representative of the aristocratic family, he still had to say the above.


    "It''s really unfair!"


    Bibidong nodded, then opened his mouth calmly and said, "in this way, you can also integrate the team members with each other. At the same time, the team of our wusoul hall will not change."


    Her meaning is very clear, that is, the teams of your two empires can mess around, but there will be no change in their Wuhun hall.


    This is not arrogance, but absolute confidence!


    Bidong''s indifferent words made all the visitors of the two empires silent, even Ning Fengzhi had nothing to say about it.


    I can''t help it. Although several of the botanical college have taken refuge in the Wulin hall, they haven''t officially joined the Wulin hall yet. They are still in the establishment of their Tiandou empire for the time being.


    They really don''t have much to say at this point.


    Moreover, the fiery team takes the qualification of their own team as a chip to send Huowu and others into the new plant team.


    The most important thing is to change the players, which is also a precedent they set for Shrek''s Ning Qingfeng. They are not qualified to preach others in this regard.


    Facing the huge pit dug by their own side, they had no choice but to jump down with their eyes closed.


    The average strength of the 16 teams in Wuhun hall is stronger than that of the two empires, so in the third round, there are few teams in the two empires.


    The Tiandou empire was originally good. There were several Huowu people hanging up to help. With luck, the number is still considerable.


    However, these teams suddenly combined into a new plant team, which left only the new plant team and Shrek team on the side of Tiandou empire.


    There are no other teams. Where can I supplement the number!


    Moreover, the eleven members of Shrek team are the strongest. Coupled with the tacit understanding between them, there is no need to replace them. Even if stronger people appear, they will not replace them.


    Compared with Xingluo Empire, it is much more pragmatic. Only the remaining three teams made a little discussion, so they selected the most powerful team members to integrate into Xingluo Royal team, that is, brother Dai mubai and Davis.


    Integrating the strong of the three teams, the Xingluo Royal team finally assembled the lineup of the whole soul emperor.


    However, compared with Shrek''s all soul emperor lineup, the age of Xingluo Royal team is generally too old, infinitely close to the 25-year-old limit stipulated in the competition.


    However, the new year has also brought them a more solid foundation and rich combat experience.


    In addition, everyone had fought in the previous qualifiers and qualifying matches, so they quickly completed the tactical running in of the new players.


    The draw of the battle lot order officially began. May it be extremely peaceful? Shrek''s luck has improved. This time, the team in the Wulin hall is drawn. Although the other party is strong, it is still much worse than the top existence such as the gold team and the plant team.


    Also lucky is the new plant team where Xiao Jiu is. The opponent they draw is the new star Luo Royal team, that is, Davis''s team.


    Similarly, Davis and others also think that their own side is lucky enough. After all, the opponent is also a newly formed team, and the members have complex martial spirit. Even if the other side has run in for a long time, it is difficult to cultivate martial spirit integration skills.


    As long as they don''t match each other''s martial soul fusion skills, their chances of winning will be much higher.


    "I want the mirror soul master!"


    When she entered the battle field, dieying, who had been silent, suddenly opened her mouth and stared at the soul master who was the mirror of the Wu soul in the Xingluo Royal team.


    She had seen the previous two rounds of competition, and naturally saw the action of the mirror soul master.


    Its martial spirit ability is very magical. It is a rare space ability. It can differentiate thousands of mirrors all over the site, so that people can shuttle back and forth in each mirror.


    In disguise, it is equivalent to a space teleportation ability.


    Coincidentally, it also has a gem martial soul with spatial attributes, but it has no understanding of space and is difficult to develop the corresponding soul technology.


    This time, the mirror soul master just let her study.


    "This is not easy!"


    After grasping his head, Huang Yuan didn''t hold much hope for catching the mirror soul master.


    In fact, the soul skills of the other party are too obscene. It is impossible to find out the mirrors that can divide their own income before breaking all the differentiated mirrors.


    It is precisely because of this rogue martial spirit that Xingluo Royal team was promoted to the third round without group martial spirit integration technology.


    If you fight with the Xingluo Royal team, you must not be dispersed, otherwise the other party will use the space shuttle ability of the mirror to instantly concentrate the superior forces.


    However, the effect of using the martial soul fusion technique is also small. The life-saving ability of this mirror soul master is too strong. People can''t fight and retreat tactically.


    The whole competition field is so large that there is no way to intercept it. Sometimes people can send the differentiated mirror to the sky. The tactics are extremely flexible and strange.


    To put it bluntly, the Xingluo Royal team is too mobile.


    There is no way to fight the mirror soul master until he can''t limit his ability.


    "I''ll contain each other. You''re the main attack!"


    When the voice fell, dieying resolutely displayed her strongest killing move, and the instantly enhanced version of qishura dreamland rapidly expanded around with itself as the center.


    "Seven in one martial soul fusion technology!"


    Tang San, with the purple magic pupil running, looked at the colorful gem fused into one in butterfly Ying''s hand, and his face became very calm.


    Yes, dieying hasn''t been idle these months. Finally, based on the original seven in one fusion technology, she has further created the seven in one martial soul fusion technology.


    Martial soul fusion technology and soul technology fusion technology are two completely different concepts. The latter is just a combination of skills, while the former is a magical skill of martial soul fusion and sublimation.


    With the blessing of the integration of martial spirits, it is not appropriate to call the original seven Shura dreamland a dreamland, because this dreamland has now become false to true and has become a compound field that can act on reality.


    And the scope of this field is exaggerated, directly covering the whole battle field with a diameter of tens of miles.


    The seven Shura shadows then condensed and formed. In a slight flash, they were transformed into seven again and into forty-nine Shura shadows.

 Chapter 997

    "No, it''s more difficult to shuttle. The soul power consumption has increased by at least ten times."


    Li Yang''s ugly face integrated into the mirror. At the moment when the seven Shura field expanded, he vaguely sensed that the surrounding space had changed slightly.


    Then he found that the soul power to maintain the shuttle increased by at least ten times. Although he was still able to shuttle, such a huge consumption made it difficult for him to carry, and most of the previous tactics were directly abandoned.


    Davis and others have also become quite gloomy. This mirror shuttle ability is the core strategy of their team. Although the core strategy has not been abolished, it has increased the consumption to ten times that of madness.


    According to this consumption, Li Yang''s soul power will be exhausted in a few times.


    Li Yang and his younger brother are engaged in the fusion of martial spirits, so he can display the real body of the soul in advance. The consumption is not small. Now it has been suddenly increased by ten times, which is quite deadly.


    "Execute tactics No. 57 and lay the bottom with tactics No. 83!"


    As a team think tank, Zhu Zhuyun made a judgment at the first time. They made a response plan for various situations as early as before the game, which can save a lot of time and respond as quickly as possible in the battle.


    Everyone silently took command, and then led by Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, everyone rushed to the plant team.


    When she rushed to the front, a female soul master in the middle suddenly spit out a large thick fog, covering dozens of miles, reducing the visibility to less than three meters, and all perceptual soul skills were greatly weakened.


    Caught off guard, Xiao Jiu and others were shrouded in the fog, but they were not in the slightest panic.


    The fog appeared to prepare for the sneak attack. Not long after the fog appeared, Davis and others suddenly appeared on the left side of the plant team.


    Fire dance is responsible for guarding there. Obviously, they first chose fire dance as a breakthrough.


    "Treat me as a soft persimmon!"


    The fire red eyes narrowed slightly, and the fire dance directly broke out the soul force. Under the support of strong soul force, a resisting fire ring knocked Davis and others who rushed to the front out.


    At the same time, a special soul force spread, turning the fire dance into a sea of fire. The hot temperature twisted the surrounding air violently.


    Even the ground under your feet is turning red rapidly and has a tendency to turn into magma.


    "Domain!"


    The faces of Davis and others who were knocked away changed because this is definitely a field power, a flame field famous for its attack power, and it seems that it will soon evolve into a magma field.


    They have naturally studied the information about fire dance and others, and understand the horror in the magma field. Once the fire dance breaks out with all its strength, its prestige will be unimaginable.


    "Continue to advance from other directions!"


    Gritting his teeth, Davis decided to keep trying.


    They got information that the nine heart Begonia Wu soul has been born in the plant team. As a Wu soul that can compete with the world''s first auxiliary Wu soul seven treasure glazed tower, its ability is extremely powerful.


    Although it has no more functions than the seven treasures glass tower, it is more powerful because it is single.


    With the help of nine heart Begonia Wu soul, as long as they don''t kill their opponent on the spot, they can recover quickly and then re-enter the battle.


    They don''t want to knock their opponents down to the ground, but they are finally brushed by a soul skill and alive.


    Therefore, if you want to start a real war, you must first kill the owner of the nine heart Begonia martial spirit.


    However, the other party also understood the importance of the martial spirit of nine heart Begonia and protected all the auxiliary soul division in the center. If you want to rush in, you must defeat the fighting soul division guarding the periphery.


    For example, the fire dance just now, but the strength of this fire dance is stronger than expected.


    According to the information they got, in the promotion competition, fire dance still needs to rely on the soul power stored by explosion to skillfully display the magma field, but now it can be transformed into the magma field only by its own existing soul power.


    Facing the fire dance in the magma field, although they can''t fight, they will certainly lose. Once the battle is delayed for a long time, other teammates of the other party will come to support, which is not good.


    "No, keep attacking from her."


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head slightly. His eyes hidden in the fog looked at the fire ahead and explained in a deep voice: "there can''t be only one person in the plant team to make progress, and others are absolutely not bad. No matter where we start, we are the same."


    She doesn''t believe that only Huowu has made progress, and the progress of others in the plant team will not be small.


    Since the enemies have become strong, it''s still fire dance. It''s best for them to attack.


    "Shit, what''s going on in the Tiandou Empire? It''s just that those perverts in the Wulin hall have domain power. Why does the plant team also have domain?"


    A young man make complaints about Davies and others.


    In fact, the psychological pressure of Davis and others wants to be huge. Among the teams participating in the finals, their Xingluo Royal team is only at the midstream level.


    That is, the tactical arrangement is reasonable, coupled with good luck, the first two rounds did not draw a strong team, otherwise it would have been eliminated.


    After all, not to mention those animal teams in the Wuhun hall, they almost have one field strength, coupled with a variety of Wuhun fusion techniques, which are powerful and desperate.


    At the same time, the Tiandou empire is also full of moths. The small perverts of the Shrek team will not say anything. The huangdou first team with the same name and status has also developed the group martial soul integration technology, and it is still a powerful pervert in the front and back sets.


    Fortunately, the first team of huangdou was killed by those aristocratic families. Otherwise, once they are matched, they will surely lose.


    Now this new plant team is also a monster among monsters. It is not weak compared with those teams in Wuhun hall.


    "Listen to bamboo cloud!"


    Forced to calm down, Davis agreed with Zhu Zhuyun.


    Without further words, everyone silently continued to rush to the position where the fire dance was located again, but this time they were greeted by three magma dragons.


    It turned out that in such a moment of Kung Fu, fire dance has transformed the flame field into the magma field. Although the scope is far less than that in the promotion competition, the consumption is much smaller, and it is easier to control.


    Unfortunately, Davis and others had a response plan for this. Immediately, a beautiful woman rushed to the front and waved out of thin air to throw out three water python.


    Because of the dense fog and rich water vapor around, the three water flow Python quickly absorbed the surrounding water after being thrown out, and its body expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into three behemoths ten feet in size.


    The anaconda collided with the lava dragon. Although the anaconda is far inferior to the lava dragon in attack, it just restrained the other party.


    The boa constrictor was blasted by the magma dragon for the first time and turned into a water curtain, which made the originally red magma cool quickly.


    The movements of the three magma dragons also stagnated a lot. Taking advantage of this gap, Davis stretched out his hand to hold Zhu Zhuyun''s plain hand. Under the cover of his teammates, the two rushed into the defense circle of the plant team and went straight to the core little nine people.


    In the process of advancing, they decisively displayed their martial soul fusion skills, turned into a ghost white tiger three feet in size, and their combat power soared.


    They have also received information about Xiao Jiu and understand that the boy who looks like a woman is the most powerful in the plant team.


    However, they decided that Xiao Jiu would not use the secret method of growing up his body against Tang San in the qualifying match, or at least not use this big killing move easily on them.


    Otherwise, Xiao Jiu, who has consumed too much, can''t win the next game at all.


    This is their chance!


    Sure enough, when they rushed to the core position, they found that Xiao Jiu still maintained his original figure and did not use the abnormal enlargement secret.


    Aware of the arrival of the fighter, Dai mubai controlled the Youming white tiger without hesitation. The sharp claws like razors came out and the air was torn.


    They are confident that if this claw is grasped firmly, it will definitely tear Xiaojiu and others'' bodies.


    In order to preserve his strength, Xiao Jiu didn''t use the big secret method, which was the biggest mistake.


    But Davis, who was full of confidence, was a little overwhelmed by the next scene.


    "How is that possible?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Their faces were full of disbelief. They saw that the huge tiger claws they fell were resisted by a seemingly slender arm, which was difficult to press down, let alone hurt several people of each other.


    According to their expectation, the best response plan for Xiao Jiu and others should be to avoid, and it is impossible to resist hard.


    So what the hell is this now?


    It''s clear that the little nine is normal in shape and doesn''t use the secret method of getting bigger. How can they resist their attack?


    "One hand is really a little reluctant!"


    Pull out the soles of his feet from the ground, and Xiao Jiu makes an evaluation calmly.


    It''s really a little reluctant to use one hand to force the nether white tiger, but this realistic evaluation made Davis''s mentality even worse.


    Is this something that can be described reluctantly?


    They really can''t imagine that Xiao Jiu is so strong that he has such amazing power without using that growing secret method. What kind of metamorphosis would he be after using that secret method?


    How did Tang San fight this monster?


    "This is not your battlefield. Please go back!"


    After experiencing the power of the nether white tiger, Xiao Jiu was not interested in it. He stretched out his other arm to hold the tiger claw several times larger than his own body, and then threw it hard to the fire dance.


    Because the other party''s raid position was chosen in Huowu again, other team members also supported the past, which has become the largest battlefield.


    However, although Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, who were thrown back, were not frightened, even the corners of their lips aroused a smile of success.


    Although the first battle plan failed, they never thought that they would easily solve the small nine people. The previous attack and killing was mainly to pave the way for the next tactical plan.


    And just at the moment of the confrontation, they had left something there.


    "Eh?"


    At the same time, Xiao Jiu, who seemed to feel something, looked back and saw a huge mirror behind them. Then the Youming white tiger who was thrown out rushed out of the huge mirror, and the huge tiger claws rushed at Ye Ren, who had no combat power.


    This has always been the first target of Davis and others. Another purpose of the previous attack is to leave a mirror here for the second stage of the attack.


    Now it seems that the tactical effect is quite good. At least their tiger claws have fallen three feet above Ye Ren''s head, and they can be knocked out in the next moment.


    As long as there is no spirit of nine heart Begonia, they can go to war with the new plant team.

 Chapter 998

    "Bang!"


    Seeing that the huge tiger claw was about to fall on Ye Ren, but at this time, a scepter was suddenly smashed from the side and pulled hard at the side of the tiger claw.


    The huge force surged in, made the tiger claw deviate from a body position, slapped heavily on the ground, and made the ground hit a big pit.


    This scene confused Davis and Zhu Zhuyun. It''s not that their psychological quality is not enough, but that the scene in front of them is too incredible.


    Because the owner of the scepter that smashed the tiger''s claw is Jiang Zhu, they really can''t imagine how a healing soul master and a slender woman can have such great power?


    Although that blow just missed the tiger''s claw instead of carrying it head-on, it can''t be underestimated.


    You should know that the two of them are the soul emperor. After they display the martial soul fusion technology, the ghost white tiger has the superposition of the real body of the martial soul, which is better than the general animal martial soul holy power.


    But now he was deflected by a soul master of the healing Department of the other party''s soul sect.


    Are they out of date, or is the world too crazy?


    Davis was stunned, but Jiang Zhu didn''t. he threw the healing Scepter in his hand again, severely pulled it on the huge head of the Youming white tiger, and directly pulled its huge body out.


    You should know that Jiang Zhu has been following Xiao Jiu for nearly a year. She uses the evil fire power and blue silver field to harden her body. In terms of physical strength, it is not bad compared with the powerful beast Wu soul at the soul emperor level.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Xingluo Royal team, who is fighting with Huowu and others, is full of ignorance when they look at the huge white tigers flying over.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t our captain and vice captain attack and kill the nine heart Begonia Wu soul in the past?


    Why did he fly back backward now and still feel so embarrassed? Did that little nine Shi show that abnormal growing up secret?


    At the thought of this, everyone in Xingluo Royal team couldn''t help beating a cold cicada. They had seen the battle video from Tiandou empire before, including the battle between Xiao Jiu and Tang San.


    Naturally, I understand the perversion of Xiao Jiu''s expanding secret method. If they really show it, none of them can carry it.


    "Fully assist us!"


    Davis roared and controlled the nether white tiger to kill back again.


    Xingluo Royal team listened to the order, did not dare to hesitate, broke out with all their strength, entangled Huowu and others, and then divided three people to assist Davis and the two.


    With the help of three teammates, Davis''s netherworld white tiger should take it easy this time.


    "It''s endless!"


    He twisted his neck. Xiao Jiu was unhappy. He flashed behind the nether white tiger and grabbed the thick tiger tail. A blazing flame appeared in the star eyes, and his originally slender body suddenly expanded in a big circle.


    Yes, he just used the secret method of evil fire transformation. Although it was only the lowest level transformation, it was enough to deal with the bad cat.


    Aware of something wrong, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun were surprised. It was too late to make a response.


    "Get up!"


    The ghost white tiger, three feet in size, was thrown up by Xiao Jiu, smashed heavily on the ground on the other side, and then threw it again to the other side.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The huge body of the nether white tiger was violently smashed by Xiao Jiu, which made the ground vibrate, and two big pits appeared in situ.


    "Do you want to come, too?"


    He threw the disintegrating Youming white tiger into the pit, and Xiao Jiu squinted at the three members of the Xingluo Royal team who were besieging Jiang Zhu.


    "Gudu!"


    The three members of the Xingluo Royal team looked at each other and all wisely chose to withdraw.


    No way, the female soul teacher of the treatment department they besieged was too abnormal. Her strength was just strong. Unexpectedly, her speed was even more abnormal.


    In addition, the other party also has a set of self created soul skills in melee through the healing scepter, which makes their three strong attack soul masters unable to succeed at one time.


    In addition, the little nine was eyeing, and their boss had knelt down, so they had to retreat temporarily.


    In the final analysis, Jiang Zhu is still a woman. Due to the limitation of her body shape, she is naturally inferior to men in strength, so agile speed is her main attack direction.


    As a student valued by Wang Hao, there is a set of combat self created soul skills displayed through the scepter for self-defense. In terms of close combat, it is no worse than the peak soul emperor of the strong attack department.


    It is absolutely impossible for three new soul masters to take her in a short time.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Davis stared at the crimson bead holding the scepter. He really couldn''t understand how the woman could persist for such a long time under the siege of the three soul emperors and hadn''t been hurt at all.


    What''s the matter with the world?


    "You are so cruel!"


    Glancing at Zhu Zhuyun lying on the other side, Xiao Jiu looked at Davis with cold eyes.


    Just when the martial spirit was forcibly dispersed, Davis decisively transferred almost all the anti phagocytosis power to Zhu Zhuyun.


    Originally, if the two were to bear the reverse bite together, they would be seriously injured at most. They could recover after a year or two.


    But now nearly 90% of the power of counterattack is borne by Zhu Zhuyun, who is slightly weak, and almost didn''t kill the girl.


    Davis was only slightly injured and even had a certain combat effectiveness.


    I have to say, Xingluo empire is really cold-blooded.


    You know, Zhu Zhuyun is Davis''s fiancee. He gave it to the pit so decisively, and almost died.


    "Brother ye, treat her!"


    Too lazy to pay attention to Davis, Xiao Jiu greeted Ye Ren behind him.


    "Xiao Jiu, she is our enemy!"


    Ye Ren frowned and obviously didn''t understand Xiao Jiu''s idea.


    "I need to study the nether white tiger through them. Come on, don''t let her die!"


    After a brief explanation, Xiao Jiu knocked Davis out with a backhand punch, and began to study each other''s evil eyes and white tiger spirit.


    The ghost white tiger is obviously based on the evil eyed white tiger, so it is more valuable to study Davis.


    In addition, this guy''s previous behavior disgusted Xiao Jiu. He doesn''t have to worry too much about studying, as long as he can''t die.


    With the help of the power of evil fire, Xiao Jiu forced Davis''s soul out and carefully explored it with the mysterious power derived from his will.


    Shrek team''s group martial soul fusion technology is based on the ghost white tiger of Dai mubai. If we can study the inner mystery of Davis, it will be of great benefit to fight Shrek in the future.


    Understand Xiao Jiu''s intention. Although ye Renxin is unwilling, he still brushes a wave of treatment for Zhu Zhuyun.


    The martial spirit of nine heart Begonia is really powerful. After a wave of treatment, Zhu Zhuyun, who was already dying, directly recovered most of it, and even the martial spirit that suffered the impact and almost collapsed was stabilized again.


    "Sister Jiang Zhu, please go to Bauhinia and watch them, try to delay the battle, and protect brother ye from sneak attacks."


    Casually, Xiao Jiu continued to study Davis''s evil eyes and white tiger soul.


    It''s also because of the heavy fog and the interference of the seven Shura field of dieying, those people in the grandstand area can''t clearly know the situation here. At least the people from the two empires don''t have the ability.


    In this way, before the end of the battle, I can rest assured and boldly study the evil eyed white tiger.


    "Stop killing people!"


    In a word, Jiang Zhu took Ye Ren to the direction of the main battlefield.


    "You don''t seem surprised?"


    While studying Davis''s evil eyes and white tiger spirit, Xiao Jiuyi asked Zhu Zhuyun, who stood up, with a trace of surprise in his words.


    Zhu Zhuyun looked calm from beginning to end, as if he was not surprised by the last pit by his fiance Davis.


    "Davis won''t let himself suffer too much damage, otherwise he will lose even the last edge. According to the tradition of Xingluo royal family, only one person will take that seat in the end, and the others will be either executed or abandoned and imprisoned for a lifetime."


    Zhu Zhuyun calmly explained that a pair of bright eyes emitting faint light looked at Xiao Jiu with great interest.


    "This power!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Jiu''s face was frozen and took out a trace of mysterious power from Davis''s evil eyes and white tiger spirit. Although the power was very weak, its essence was very high, and it was very similar to the smell of the nether white tiger before.


    Basically, it can be concluded that this should be the source of the evil eye white tiger and the nether spirit cat, which can form the nether white tiger.


    After all, the conditions for the formation of Wuhun fusion technology are quite harsh. He doesn''t know what happened to the teams in Wuhun hall, but their plant team relies on cheating.


    Similarly, Shrek team and huangdou team also rely on the external force of treasure medicine, which does not have reference value.


    Therefore, the ghost spirit cat and the evil eyed white tiger are weird. Every generation can develop the martial soul fusion technology, and it is still a specific type of martial soul fusion technology, which is very strange.


    But now the secret power that remains in the evil eyes and white tiger''s soul has solved the mystery inside.


    I think the fusion of two kinds of martial spirits was successful only with this mysterious power, which greatly reduced the threshold of martial soul fusion.


    "You really want this power?"


    Sensing Zhu Zhuyun''s suddenly hot eyes, Xiao Jiu tilted his head and looked at him.


    It seems that this mysterious power has a great attraction to Zhu Zhuyun''s girl.


    "Can you isolate this place completely?"


    With Zhu Zhuyun''s mind, he will not nod and admit foolishly. At the same time, he secretly thinks that his hands can be used as a bargaining chip for trading.


    "Of course!"


    He bounced the strange energy in his hand to Zhu Zhuyun. Xiao Jiu expanded the mysterious power from will and shrouded himself and Zhu Zhuyun.


    So outsiders can''t know what they''re talking about next.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?"


    Looking at the mysterious power floating to the palm of his hand, Zhu Zhuyun was confused by Xiao Jiu''s measures. He didn''t know how to use all the calculation methods he had thought of before.


    Is it really good to be so direct?


    "If you run, I''ll beat you!"


    With a grin, Xiao Jiu showed his confidence.


    In the face of absolute strength, he doesn''t need to pay attention to any intrigues. If Zhu Zhuyun runs away or the chips given can''t satisfy him, he doesn''t mind coming to a hard hand to destroy the girl.


    "The man who doesn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade is really the most annoying!"


    Seeing the cold feeling in Xiao Jiu''s eyes, Zhu Zhuyun was helpless.


    No way, the strength is not as good as people, so it can only be so.


    Fortunately, she was also a person who could afford to put it down. She soon calmed down and organized words, saying: "according to the information I learned from the family, the Dai family of Xingluo royal family controls the inheritance of a God, but the inheritance power is too strong to be carried alone by the Wu soul of the Dai family.


    Therefore, the Zhu family was selected in the Dai family to split the inheritance of God into a part to be borne by our family.


    I don''t know how to get the inheritance of God in the end. It''s just that from the point of view that the strength of the stars and queens of all dynasties has declined inexplicably, and all of them can''t live beyond the age of 30, the price is definitely not small.


    The evil eyed white tiger of the Dai family carries the strongest power subject, while the nether civet of the Zhu family carries the speed of the secondary attribute. If the organic edge can even turn into wings, the speed can surge again and obtain the flight ability at the same time.


    The nether white tiger after fusion is a fusion technology with evil eyed white tiger as the main body... "


    Zhu Zhuyun is very wise to tell in detail what he only knows, and many of them have even involved the taboos of the royal family of the Xingluo empire.


    If this is known by the Xingluo royal family, he will try his best to chase her to death.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she doesn''t intend to return to the Xingluo empire.


    This time, she was cheated by Davis. Even if she went back, Davis would find a chance to kill her. No one was willing to keep hidden dangers around, and Davis would not.


    Moreover, Davis seems to be planted this time, and his brother Dai mubai is so excellent that he can''t compete with Dai mubai later.


    According to the tradition of Xingluo royal family, the losers will not end well.


    As a woman of the Zhu family, although she will not be executed and can even preserve her accomplishments, she will become Dai mubai''s concubine. As a fertility machine, she will bleed for the birth of the Dai family as much as possible.


    This is also the inheritance defect of the Dai family. Only when they are combined with the women of the Zhu family can a complete evil eye white tiger soul be born.


    She Zhu Zhuyun is also a face person. How can she be an enemy''s fertility machine?


    Therefore, Xingluo empire can''t go back. It won''t go back in this life.


    The Wu soul hall seems to be a good choice, but if you want to really join the Wu soul hall and not be bullied, you have to have a good guide.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes couldn''t help falling to the young man in front of him again.


    This seems to be a good guide!

 Chapter 999

    "I''m very satisfied with your answer. This is a small gift for you!"


    Xiao Jiu benefited a lot from the intelligence in Zhu Zhuyun''s mouth, which far exceeded his previous prediction. Then the evil fire force broke out, forcibly extracted Davis''s martial spirit and refined it, and finally turned into a pure original force to Zhu Zhuyun.


    The pain caused by the abolition of Wu soul is unimaginable. Davis, who was originally in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes, but before he could understand it, he was fainted by the pain impact from the soul level.


    As the crown prince of Xingluo Empire, Davis''s will is naturally not bad, but he has not reached the level of being able to resist the pain of the abolition of the martial spirit.


    The degree of pain is too high, beyond its endurance limit, and the body spontaneously protects it, causing its consciousness to fall into a deep coma.


    But even so, Davis''s body was still twitching violently, and it was obvious that the pain at the soul level had greatly affected the body level.


    Davis''s tragedy was ignored by Xiao Jiu and Zhu Zhuyun. Xiao Jiu walked slowly towards the main battlefield, while Zhu Zhuyun stared at the two groups of energy in his hands.


    One of them is the mysterious energy given by Xiao Jiu, while the other is the pure energy refined from Davis''s evil eyes and white tiger spirit.


    Xiao Jiu''s evil fire power is extremely extraordinary and has many functions. After integrating Ma Hongjun''s fire phoenix soul power, it makes the evil fire power complete and the power more powerful.


    After being forced to refine by the evil fire power, although the original power of the evil eye white tiger does not exist, it is the most pure, and does not contain any personal brand, so it can be swallowed and absorbed directly.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s ghost spirit cat has a close relationship with the evil eyed white tiger. Before, he has performed the martial spirit fusion technology for many times, and the soul force has already reached the perfect integration. He can absorb the original force without leaving any flaws, and it is very likely to make his own martial spirit evolve.


    Zhu Zhuyun took out two jade bottles to seal up the two regiments of power.


    Now is not a good time to absorb. After this war, I will slowly find opportunities to absorb and refine.


    With the arrival of Xiao Jiu, Huowu and others knew that it had been solved there, so they didn''t procrastinate and beat their opponents down one after another.


    As for the mirror soul master, she has long been caught by butterfly Ying with seventy-nine Shura demons. Now she is studying it!


    "Now that you have something, take it back and study it slowly."


    Seeing that butterfly Ying forcibly sealed the mirror into his seven Shura field, Xiao Jiu stepped out.


    Every one of them can''t be more familiar with the means of robbing Wu soul. There''s no way. Who makes the quenching effect of evil fire power on soul power against the sky, so that everyone''s soul power control ability has reached a very high level.


    It is precisely because the purity and control of soul power have reached a very high level at the same time that they can store dozens or even hundreds of times their own soul power in their bodies.


    With such a powerful soul control power, let alone snatch a weapon soul, even an animal soul can snatch it.


    Of course, dieying just wants more time to study the mirror. Wu soul will put it back when she finishes her research.


    Although they are opponents, they will not deliberately abolish their opponents. After all, this is only a game.


    As for Davis, it was just disgusting to Xiao Jiu, so he made a heavy hand.


    Anyway, Tang San has set a precedent for them. As long as they don''t really kill people, everything will not be a problem. It''s just a little more talk at most.


    But their Dean SOST is not inferior to Frank''s old slick, and he is not bad in his mouth.


    As all members of the Xingluo Royal team were knocked out, the fog on the field dissipated quickly, revealing the scene inside.


    At the sight of Davis and others fainting to the ground, Zhu Zhuyun was left standing alone, and the people of Xingluo Empire couldn''t sit still.


    Although I had expected that Davis and others might not be opponents of the new plant team, it was too fast and too miserable!


    "Our Xingluo Royal team conceded defeat in this war!"


    Seeing something wrong with Davis'' state, Zhao Chenggang, the leader teacher of Xingluo Royal team, announced defeat for the first time, and then rushed into the battle field to check Davis'' condition.


    However, after finding out Davis''s physical condition, his face suddenly became extremely ferocious and looked angrily at Xiao Jiu and others. The moribund killing opportunity did not hide at all.


    From his accomplishments, we can naturally see that Davis was abandoned, and the martial spirit completely disappeared. Even if he obtained the legendary immortal treasure medicine, he could not recover.


    And he is Davis''s staunch supporter. Now Davis has been abolished and is no longer qualified to compete for the throne. The fate of these supporters can be imagined.


    "Your holiness, the soul of our crown prince Davis has been abolished, which has exceeded the competition rules. I request to deprive the new plant team of its qualification!"


    Although he was mad with resentment, Zhao Chenggang knew that this was the territory of Wuhun hall. Once he shot at the plant team, he would be killed on the spot at the first time.


    So now the only way to retaliate against the new plant team is to rely on the competition rules.


    You should know that the essence of the mainland elite soul master competition is to select talents for the two empires. It is strictly forbidden to deliberately maim opponents, especially killing them.


    Unfortunately, the most serious punishment in the competition rules is to deprive the competition qualification, but it''s not what the other party wants to see. It''s enough to disgust the other party.


    "Your holiness, six teammates of our student die Ying were deliberately killed by the Shrek team in the promotion competition. Please deprive the Shrek team of the qualification!"


    As soon as Zhao Chenggang''s voice fell, SOST''s voice rang out.


    There is no need to say more about this kind of thing. Just put the Shrek team on top.


    After all, Dai mubai, the captain of Shrek team, is also the prince of Xingluo Empire, and is now the only prince qualified to compete for the throne.


    It can be predicted that after this competition, as long as Dai mubai returns to Xingluo Empire, he will inevitably succeed Davis as Prince.


    I don''t think Xingluo Empire would want to see Shrek where Dai mubai is disqualified.


    It''s just that soster''s move almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood from frand and other popular people.


    This move is really too poisonous!


    Sure enough, Zhao Chenggang''s face turned black, and those representatives of Xingluo Empire also turned black.


    This is an unsolvable problem. They are too lazy to use their brains. They directly handed Zhao Changgang a look that you deal with what you caused.


    As for bidong sitting in the main stand, her expression has not changed at all. She is the Pope of the martial soul hall. How can she be in the mood to pay attention to these trivial things?


    "The leader of Xingluo Royal College, do you insist on your protest?"


    At this time, the referee who finally checked the physical conditions of Davis and others one by one opened his mouth indifferently and directly asked Zhao Chenggang whether he insisted on his protest.


    If the other side insists, he will naturally deprive the new plant team of its qualification according to the competition rules.


    "I... I give up the original protest and don''t pursue it!"


    Finally, although Zhao Chenggang was unwilling, he finally reluctantly chose to compromise.


    Although the end of choosing compromise is not good, at least it is not a problem to protect his life, but if he persists, the Shrek team will lose his qualification, he will definitely die without life, and his death is quite miserable, and even his family will be implicated.


    So he has no choice!


    "We also withdrew our protest and did not pursue it!"


    SOST hey also withdrew his protest with a smile and said he would not be investigated.


    Although the competition rules are there, as long as the parties do not investigate, it is a private matter, just as Tang San and others did at the beginning.


    "Zhuyun, what are you doing? Come back soon! "


    Suddenly, an elder of the Zhu family in the audience began to drink angrily. At this time, they found that Zhu Zhuyun did not stay on the field to look after Davis and others, nor returned to the seat belonging to the Xingluo Royal team, but followed Xiao Jiu and others to the seat of the plant team.


    Even Xiao Jiu and others were puzzled. They didn''t understand what the big cat was going to do.


    "What are you doing back? Do you make a fertility machine for Dai mubai? "


    Zhu Zhuyun didn''t mean to be timid at all. He directly and strongly opposed the past.


    Immediately his eyes turned to Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing in Shrek''s team and joked: "my prince, are you going to take me back as a concubine? Or drive me out of the Xingluo Empire now?


    If it''s you, I don''t mind serving with Zhuqing! "


    Although she has decided to join the Wulin hall, she doesn''t want to be targeted by the Xingluo empire in the future, so it would be perfect if Dai mubai could drive her out of the Empire as the crown prince.


    Now Dai mubai is qualified!


    Hearing his sister''s words, Zhu Zhuqing blew his hair directly, and his cold eyes were nailed to Dai mubai.


    He naturally knew the rules of Xingluo royal family. Because he wanted to maintain the purity of blood, every generation of Xingluo emperor would only combine with their Zhu family women.


    It''s just that as an emperor of a country, although it''s not enough to engage in three palaces and six courts, it''s obviously impossible to have only one queen.


    The concubines are naturally the fiancees of those princes who failed to compete for the throne, such as Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Do you really want to betray the Empire?"


    Although he noticed the chilly eyes behind him, Dai mubai asked seriously.


    After all, expelling the empire is not a trivial matter, let alone the other party is the eldest daughter of Duke Youming. This matter is not trivial and must be treated with caution.


    "There is no place for me in the Empire. Give orders directly!"


    Zhu Zhuyun still has no hesitation. She is also a decisive person. Since she has made a decision, she will never hesitate or regret.


    Even if the future outcome is bad, there will be no regret.


    "OK, I wear mubai to expel Zhu Zhuyun from the Empire in the name of the future Prince of Xingluo empire. It will take effect immediately!"


    He took a deep look at Zhu Zhuyun opposite his eyes. Dai mubai didn''t drag, and directly opened his mouth to drive Zhu Zhuyun out of the Empire.


    Although it''s a pity, it''s better to appease the big cat first, otherwise the big cat will die if it makes trouble.


    "Xingluo Empire still has this rule. This Yanfu is not shallow!"


    Huang Yuan, who was curious about the rules of the Xingluo royal family from Jiang Zhu, couldn''t help feeling that he was full of envy and hatred for the Xingluo emperor.


    People can even enjoy the treatment of serving one husband with sister flowers, and they are all the best sister flowers.

 Chapter 1000

    "Do you want to join us?"


    Xiao Jiu looked strangely at Zhu Zhuyun in front of him. He didn''t expect that the woman would ask to join them.


    "Now that I have betrayed Xingluo Empire, I must find a big force to rely on as soon as possible. Obviously, Tiandou empire can''t do it. Now there is only one choice left for Wulin hall."


    Zhu Zhuyun reluctantly opened his mouth to explain. After all, this requirement is too abrupt. If he doesn''t explain clearly, others won''t agree.


    "So you want to join the Wulin hall through our way?"


    Huowu picked Xiumei and probably understood Zhu Zhuyun''s idea. Then the voice turned and said coldly, "but why should we promise you?"


    For Zhu Zhuyun, she is still relatively exclusive. After all, we were enemies a few hours ago. It''s too magical to be teammates now.


    Ghost knows if this woman has other ghost thoughts, so the best way is to refuse.


    But Zhu Zhuyun always likes to plan and then move. Since he speaks, he has a perfect grasp.


    "Your name is Huang Yuan, isn''t it? I heard that you secretly love my sister in Shrek college. I can help you win the beauty back. As a price, you just need to convince your team members to agree me to join you."


    His eyes turned to Huang Yuan, who had no words, and Zhu Zhuyun smiled with great playfulness.


    She never relaxed her surveillance of her sister, especially after she joined Shrek college. At the same time, she also learned a lot of information.


    One of them is that Huang Yuan has been secretly in love with his sister Zhu Zhuqing. She didn''t care about this information. After all, with the beauty of his sister, there are not 10000 or 8000 men in Shrek college.


    Huang Yuan is just one of the most insignificant ones, but she has attached importance to Huang Yuan since she learned that he was guided and valued by the mysterious master of the Wulin hall.


    Now this information just allows her to use it as a breakthrough to join the new plant team.


    According to the information she obtained, Huang Yuan has a good relationship with jingling Jiangzhu, Zhao Zilong and Xiao Jiu. As long as Huang Yuan is solved, it is equivalent to Xiao Jiujiang Zhu, Jing Ling and Zhao Zilong.


    As long as the most critical Xiaojiu agrees, other people in the new plant team will not be a problem.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Huang Yuan, and their expression was more strange.


    They still knew about it. Since Zhu Zhuyun said it, it must be true.


    I didn''t expect Huang Yuan, who has always been forthright, to be such a person.


    The biggest secret in his heart was revealed by Zhu Zhuyun in public. Rao Shiyi Huang Yuan''s face couldn''t help making a big red face.


    This expression made people more sure of the authenticity of Zhu Zhuyun''s words.


    "Well, as long as you can help boss Huang catch up with Zhu Zhuqing, I''ll decide to allow you to join us."


    Determined that her eldest brother was indeed secretly in love with Zhu Zhuqing, and Jiang Zhu, who had always been weak and gentle, resolutely responded to it.


    After all, her sworn brother Huang Yuan is not young. She has introduced several little sisters of the Institute of Botany as a matchmaker before, but she failed.


    Previously she didn''t understand what was going on. Now Zhu Zhuyun said that she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    It turned out that there was someone in my big brother''s heart!


    She knows Huang Yuan''s temperament. As long as she recognizes one thing, nine cows can''t pull back, and it must be so emotionally.


    If you can''t catch up with Zhu Zhuqing, you will inevitably leave a lifelong regret.


    As a sister, she naturally doesn''t want to see her big brother regret all her life.


    "Three younger sisters, this..."


    Huang Yuanzheng, who finally recovered, was ready to speak. Unfortunately, Jiang Zhu strongly interrupted him before he finished his words.


    "Shut up! I''ve made up my mind about it! "


    After glancing at the past, Jiang Zhu turned her face and apologized to Huowu and other humanitarians: "sisters, in my face, can you agree with Zhu Zhuyun to join us?"


    After all, the team is not her own. Naturally, she can''t make a decision alone. She needs everyone''s consent.


    "I don''t care!"


    Bauhinia shrugged her shoulders indifferently and expressed her position first.


    The other women also nodded in agreement. Although they need to guard against Zhu Zhuyun, compared with their teammates'' lifelong happiness, it is more important.


    "You''d better not make any small moves, otherwise I won''t be polite!"


    Huowu finally agreed, but still coldly warned Zhu Zhuyun.


    She always felt that the woman had ulterior motives to join them and had to be on guard.


    The feeling of fire dance is right. Zhu Zhuyun''s joining the plant team really hides a mind and the most important intention, that is Xiao Jiu!


    As a woman, she always wants to get married. In that case, why not take the initiative to choose a good man who is pleasing to the eye, capable, potential and good character?


    Xiao Jiu is a very good choice. Her appearance makes her a woman jealous. She has seen some of her abilities and potential with her own eyes. She is definitely the strongest of all men she has ever seen.


    Even if Tang San is a little worse than them, how can she not be greedy for such a good man?


    Just as men pursue beauty, women can naturally pursue men, especially good men like this are scarce resources. It would be a pity if they don''t take the initiative to strive for it.


    As for taking the initiative to pursue losing face


    Hehe, as an adult, she has long given up her childishness. What''s face?


    Can you eat? Or can you drink? How much is it?


    ¡­¡­


    The third round was soon over. After a day''s rest, the remaining four teams began the fourth round.


    There will only be two winners in this round, and then advance to the final round for the final finals to win the final champion.


    So this round is also crucial.


    Now the remaining four teams are the new plant team, the Shrek team and the golden team of the wusoul hall, as well as a team with average strength in the wusoul hall.


    This team was able to advance to the fourth round mainly because of good luck. They met opponents who were weaker than themselves or were restrained by them.


    But this good luck can only end here. After all, none of the other three teams is weak, and they are far stronger than them.


    However, they are not nervous. After all, they are very satisfied with their strength, and even exceed their own expectations.


    Compared with the other three teams, the atmosphere is inevitably a little dull.


    Two of their three teams are bound to be in this round. None of the three sides is weak. After the fierce battle, the state is bound to decline.


    After defeating the fourth team, the remaining side basically won''t have any consumption, and even won easily without playing cards.


    This is equivalent to that in the final of the fifth round, they will fight with a full team in a poor state, even under the condition of insufficient staff. That situation is terrible.


    So the luck in the fourth round is really important and can even determine the final victory to a great extent.


    The captains of the four teams came forward to draw the signing order. At this time, bibidong, who had been sitting in the main stand and had not been moving, suddenly opened his beautiful eyes and looked at the audience area of the two empires.


    The strong and domineering momentum broke out from his delicate body, and even directly pressed the strong men of the two empires to the ground.


    Even the 99 level peerless Douluo, such as the sword Douluo, has his legs bent. If he doesn''t summon the martial soul seven kill sword in time to hold his body, he will have to kneel down.


    Holding up his body, sword Douluo looked at bidong in horror.


    As one of the spectators of the war, he naturally remembers this momentum field that dominates the world, but how can this momentum field be more than East?


    "Uncle Jian!"


    The suppressed Ning Feng kneeling on the ground made his face quite gloomy, and his heart was full of doubt and fear at the same time.


    "Fengzhi, bidong can''t target US inexplicably. Did you just do something?"


    Sword Douluo took back his eyes and looked at Ning Fengzhi seriously.


    He also saw that bidong didn''t want to fight them this time, but gave a warning. It was obvious that the people on their side did something to annoy each other.


    Ning Fengzhi has no words, but this expression is obviously acquiescence.


    "Alas!"


    Sighed, and sword Douluo didn''t ask.


    Although he also looked down on the aristocratic family and the aristocratic chaebol, it was hard for him to say anything in the general environment.


    Moreover, through this event, it is tested that bibidong''s card is not bad, which is better than really fighting with the Wulin hall in the future.


    Facts have proved that jiandouluo''s guess is right. The outbreak of domineering field in bidong is indeed a warning, and it took back the domineering field after a while.


    Although bibidong broke out in the domineering field, with strong control, no one was aware of it except those in the viewing area of the two empires, including Dai mubai, who was drawing signs.


    "Hoo!"


    Looking at the sign in his hand, Dai mubai breathed a sigh of relief, and the joy on his face could not be covered.


    They had good luck this time. They did not compete with the other two strong teams, but against the weakest team in the Wulin hall.


    They have seen the performance of that team before, and they can defeat it without even displaying Jihad white tigers.


    In this way, they will basically have no consumption, and even get a few more days of rest time.


    At that time, whether the gold team wins or the plant team wins, they are fully confident of winning.


    It can be said that the champion belongs to them in advance.


    Compared with Dai mubai''s joy, Xiao Jiu and hulena''s complexion were quite calm.


    They naturally understand what Dai mubai can think of.


    But with such luck, they can only admit bad luck.


    But is it really luck?


    Looking at the result of drawing the signing order, Ning Fengzhi showed a smile on his face.


    The martial spirits in this world are all inclusive, and the soul skills are also strange. There are not only real and visible physical attacks, but also various element forces, but also some invisible special forces.


    It happens that one of them can affect the illusory luck, although the greater the result, the greater the price will be.


    Just now, the man was crushed by the backfired martial spirit and died directly, but the other party''s sacrifice was worth it, so that the Shrek team could avoid the gold team and the plant team.


    It not only avoids playing against two powerful teams in advance, but also makes them fight and consume each other. Even if one party wins, it will inevitably lose its strength.


    Finally, the Shrek team can win the final victory by waiting for work.


    But he did not expect that the power that could affect the ethereal luck would be noticed by Pope bidon for the first time, which showed that bidon was terrible.


    Vaguely looked at BI bidong on the main stand. Ning Fengzhi instantly raised the woman''s danger level by several levels again.

 Chapter 1001

    In the first game, the Shrek team didn''t look good against the blood gun team in the Wuhun hall. After all, the strength gap between the two sides was too large. The Shrek team won without even using the group Wuhun integration technology.


    And wait until the second battle between the new plant team and the golden team of the wusoul hall, everyone has been in good spirits.


    After all, these two teams are super powerful. They are relatively strong. It will be an amazing war.


    "Brothers and sisters, we won''t stay in this game. I hope you do the same. We''re just trying to see how big the gap between you and the grandmaster''s crown is!"


    The two teams stood opposite each other. As the captain, Hu Lena''s beautiful eyes moved and looked carefully at Xiao Jiu and others in front, especially Jiang Zhu.


    Different from Jiang Zhu and others, although they have been instructed by Wang Hao many times in the Wu soul hall, they have not been given to practice martial arts, but they have been summarized and created bit by bit by relying on their own intelligence and inside information.


    They think they have good talent. After more than ten years of cultivation, the skills they have created are more and more perfect, which are many times stronger than at the beginning.


    However, Jiang Zhu and others have obtained the inheritance of the martial arts tailored for them under the grandmaster''s crown, and have such strength after one year of practice.


    Obviously, there is still a big gap between their self created skills and those created by masters. Today, they have to find out how big the gap is.


    "I won''t let sister Na down!"


    Jiangzhu several people also understand what hulena means, and all solemnly respond.


    "You''re also a single dog... Bah, I mean you''re also a lone wolf spirit?"


    After nodding to hulena, Huang Yuan turned his eyes to a young man in the golden team. From the martial spirit released by the other party, it was obvious that he was also the same lone wolf as himself.


    This is also the first owner of lone wolf martial spirit he saw in this competition.


    Although the martial soul of lone wolf is not a rotten street, there are many, but the grade of the martial soul of lone wolf is too low, and it is even more difficult to achieve success in cultivation.


    I used to work hard to cultivate myself, so I barely reached the soul sect. However, due to the poor grade of martial soul, I will suffer a lot when fighting with other high-grade martial soul masters.


    If you hadn''t met the cheap teacher in the light of your good brother jingling, you would have achieved so much in your life, and you wouldn''t be able to participate in the mainland elite soul master competition.


    Now it''s not easy to meet an opponent who also has the soul of the lone wolf. It would be a pity if he didn''t play a game.


    But Huang Yuan''s single dog immediately made the original solemn atmosphere more strange, and hulina and others looked very strange.


    You know, the saying of single dog Wu soul came from the master, and the first person to call the name was Lord Su Yuntao, the soul enlightening deacon of their Wu soul hall.


    Master Su Yuntao attaches great importance to him and has guided him to practice many times.


    Although Su Yuntao''s talent is not good, his victory lies in his enough efforts. In his early thirties, Su Yuntao cultivated the cultivation system of Wuhun hall to the level of soul respect, and his combat power reached the level of level 99 peerless Douluo outside.


    Even the master intended Su Yuntao to serve as the referee of the finals. Unfortunately, Su Yuntao just caught up with the evolution of Wu soul some time ago. He was practicing in isolation and couldn''t spare time.


    However, because of Su Yuntao, the nickname of single dog, the lone wolf Wuhun, spread all over the Wuhun city.


    Now Huang Yuan said so, several people almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll take it off!"


    The named lone wolf youth gnashed his teeth. After all, a single dog is not a good name, especially for a real single dog like him.


    "Then I''m better than you, because I''m about to take off the bill!"


    Seems to find a sense of superiority, Huang Yuan proudly responded.


    You know, this time, my sister-in-law, the goddess in my heart, helped me as a matchmaker. As long as the plan goes well, I''m very likely to hold the beauty back.


    But the impact caused by these words was not small. The eyes of the lone wolf youth opposite were red immediately. It was called anger, envy, jealousy and hatred in his heart!


    "Captain, I can''t help it. I''m going to kill that guy first!"


    The lone wolf youth couldn''t help but say hello to hulena and rushed to the open space on one side, ready to open up a battlefield to deal with Huang Yuan.


    Huang Yuan was not vague. Then he rushed over, his bone claws popped out and launched a fierce attack.


    The development route of the lone wolf youth is more orthodox, taking the route of combining strength and sensitivity, but it is mainly agile and supplemented by strength, which is very in line with the characteristics of wolf souls.


    In contrast, Huang Yuan is another style. Although it is also a combination of strength and sensitivity, it is based on strength and supplemented by agility.


    The most important thing is that Huang Yuan relies on his self-healing ability, which has become more and more abnormal under the long-range blessing of Jiang Zhu. He only attacks but does not defend. He is completely a mad dog.


    Rao is a lone wolf youth whose strength is better than Huang yuanqiang, but he is also suppressed by this mad dog like playing method.


    After all, he doesn''t have that degree of self-healing ability. If he is really hurt, he can announce the end of the battle in advance.


    "It''s more and more savage!"


    Looking at Huang Yuan''s crazy dog like tactics, Hulena could not help but make complaints about it.


    At Shrek college, she saw the scene of Professor Wang Hao and Huang Yuan with her own eyes. Naturally, she understood his fighting techniques.


    But compared with the original, Huang Yuan''s playing method is more and more crazy and barbaric. He is a mad dog with rabies, as if he had been wearing hundreds of green hats by the other party.


    However, she also understood the types of the two. The lone wolf youth paid more attention to skills and combat wisdom, while Huang Yuan was a pure beast sect, which completely bloomed the beast instinct inherited from the martial soul. Although the combat techniques were simple, they were more direct and effective.


    This is a collision between two completely different schools. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses in the end.


    "Those who play with knives, let''s go and practice?"


    Seeing that the war situation on his eldest brother''s side was fierce, but it was still stable, jingling stared at a young man standing behind hulena opposite.


    He has known about this person''s intelligence. His name is Xie Yue. He is Hu Lina''s brother and the vice captain of the golden team.


    It is the existence of hulena, the leader of the golden team, who can only compete with him.


    It also happens that there is no sword soul owner in the other team, so we can only have a competition between sword and sword.


    "Practice, practice!"


    Evil moon smiled and her heart was full of war. After nodding to her sister hulena, she also flashed aside and opened up another battlefield.


    Although the competition is a team battle, they don''t want to play any tactics at this time. They can directly do a wave with each other with hard strength. At the same time, they can also test how far there is between the inheritance of their own skill and the skill created by the master.


    Evil moon''s strength is very strong, but jingling''s strength is not bad. In the plant team, jingling is only second to Xiaojiu and dieying.


    After all, the eight exquisite sword array modified by Wang Hao for his special Shanzhai devil is extraordinary. The two can be said to meet good talents and match each other this time. It''s hard to solve it at one time.


    With these two battles as the beginning, others also found their opponents one after another and opened up a war zone to compete.


    Finally, as the leader of the new plant team, Xiao Jiu didn''t move, but stayed to guard the two auxiliary soul masters of Jiang Zhu and ye Ren.


    As for Hu Liena, she is the second strongest in the team. Hu Liena is powerful, but her seven Shura field is not bad.


    Although there was not much application of team tactics in this fight, it made the audience more enjoyable.


    After all, the contestants are only young people around the age of 20. What brilliant tactical means can this life experience have?


    It''s not all arranged by the teachers behind the team. They don''t bother to see those messy things.


    Moreover, this is a college competition. Open and aboveboard competition is the mainstream. It makes people feel tired to engage in those conspiracy calculations.


    "This is the game I want!"


    Watching the battle in the field, Oscar, who was in the audience area, couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Lingling, beside her, had no words, but stretched out a small white hand to hold Oscar''s palm tightly.


    At this time, Oscar and ye Lingling both became much younger. Although they had not recovered their original youth appearance, they were not old.


    The night before yesterday, they had met the cheap teacher, that is, Wang Hao. Wang Hao would not be stingy about Oscar, the cheap disciple, and ye Lingling, the disciple''s daughter-in-law.


    Not only helped Ye Lingling stabilize the mutated Wu soul, but also refined the two precious drugs in her body. Finally, she taught a secret method to restore her appearance to youth.


    For today''s new plant team and gold team competition, Oscar is really comfortable, and then recalls his previous experience, which is called a bad heart!


    First, the good father-in-law, who he thought was a good father-in-law, gave him a hard blow and almost didn''t die. Then he witnessed the essence of his first love girlfriend. Finally, he was hit again and again. He was even attacked and killed on the way to wusoul city.


    The intrigues and tricks inside made him very tired. It was just a game. As for being that kind of ghost?


    This is completely divorced from the essence of talent selection in the competition, okay?


    The most pitiful thing is that this grand event was also played and collapsed by his team, Shrek team.


    If you don''t get out early, I''m afraid you''ll have to follow it for thousands of years.


    After watching the wonderful competition between the new plant team and the gold team for a while, Oscar led Ye Lingling''s plain hand to the area where the huangdou team was located. When passing by the Shrek team area, he didn''t take a look at it and looked like a stranger.


    He had completely cut off his relationship with Shrek. When he looked at that kind of goods, he felt it was a stain on his eyes.


    Oscar can ignore Shrek people, but Shrek people can''t ignore Oscar''s existence.


    Oscar''s performance in the previous war was so amazing that he almost blew up the martial soul integration skills of the nine of them on his own.


    Even if the other party was just a flash in the pan, it was also a proof of strength.


    The most important thing is Oscar''s amazing talent in the imperial fighting team. They can learn a lot of secret information from Yutian identity population, and know the amazing theory created by Oscar.


    Even Master Yu Xiaogang''s theoretical research is inferior to the world shaking theory created by Oscar, which is almost unconventional.


    Even after knowing this startling theory, Ning Fengzhi had a trace of regret that he had missed such a startling talent.


    He used to laugh at Tang Zhen of haotianzong and Yu Yuanzhen of blue electric overlord dragon Zong. He had no eyes and didn''t know talents. He didn''t expect it to be his turn so soon.


    Haotianzong missed the evil man, and the relationship between blue electric overlord dragon Zong and Yu Xiaogang was uncomfortable. Now he Ning Fengzhi personally pushed out such a world-renowned talent who originally belonged to their Qibao Liuli sect, which made them lose a great opportunity to rise.


    You know, Oscar is still under the age of 18. He has created a theoretical research that is enough to break the routine of the soul master world. It can be imagined that his future achievements will certainly exceed everyone''s imagination, and even exceed the current master Yu Xiaogang.


    The emergence of a jade Xiaogang has greatly benefited the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex, and its strength has increased more than ten times in just 20 years.


    If haotianzong had not Tang Hao and Tang Chen, I''m afraid the reputation of the first sect in the world would have to be changed.


    Therefore, if they can get an Oscar with a talent stronger than Yu Xiaogang, their seven treasures Liuli sect will also have a surge in strength.


    Even Ning Fengzhi wondered if their family really had fatal defects. Otherwise, how could they make such a big joke one after another in the last three cases?

 Chapter 1002

    "Elder, this is your precious medicine. Please take it away!"


    When he came to the imperial fighting team area, Oscar smiled and nodded to Oslo and others, then looked at Dugu Bo, and took out two brocade boxes from his own storage soul guide.


    These are the two precious medicines separated and refined from ye Lingling''s body. One of them is a rare immortal treasure medicine in the world.


    "Take this back. There''s no reason to take back what I sent out."


    Dugu Bo took the brocade box containing immortal treasure medicine and pushed the other brocade box back.


    That precious medicine he gave to Ye Lingling at the beginning will not be taken back.


    Even at the beginning, if there was no immortal treasure medicine suitable for ye Lingling, he wanted to directly send a Zhu immortal treasure medicine for him to take. After all, he really treated Ye Lingling as his own granddaughter.


    "No, this treasure drug is different from other treasure drugs. My teacher said that this treasure drug can be taken at ease without worrying about being targeted by some super specifications.


    Leave it to sister Yan. It can also be used to save lives at critical moments. Of course, it''s best that sister Yan won''t use it in the future. "


    Shaking his head slightly, Oscar again handed the brocade box containing the precious medicine to Dugu Bo.


    Yes, this precious medicine is the one that can''t produce intelligence. It doesn''t even have true spirit. It''s purely a consumable.


    For this kind of precious medicine, Wang Hao didn''t take it to heart.


    "In that case, I will accept it on behalf of the wild goose."


    After a little hesitation, Dugu Bo finally accepted the precious medicine.


    After all, this kind of treasure medicine can fit with Ye Lingling''s nine heart Begonia Wu soul. Naturally, it has an extremely powerful healing effect. Taking it alone can also be used to heal wounds.


    This kind of life-saving medicine will not be too much for anyone.


    "Grandpa Dugu, where''s sister Yan?"


    At this time, ye Lingling opened her mouth in doubt. She didn''t find Dugu Yan after looking around.


    It is reasonable to say that Dugu Yan could never be absent from such a wonderful game.


    "I''m tired of being with his little boyfriend. I''ve sent someone to call. Nu, it''s coming!"


    Dugu Bo smiled and pointed to the side. He saw two figures walking quickly from there. Who else could there be if the first one was not Dugu Yan?


    Just looking at the brave young man in the rear, Oscar and ye Lingling''s faces immediately cooled down, and Oslo and others on the side were equally cold.


    Because the comers betrayed their jade Tianheng!


    This guy has the face to show up in front of them?


    "Xiao Ao, Ling Ling, you are getting younger!"


    Looking at Oscar''s face, Dugu Yan was surprised. He was really happy for them, especially for his sister Ye Lingling.


    After all, compared with men, appearance is more important for women. Previously, ye Lingling became like that, but she felt distressed for a long time.


    "The teacher has tailored a secret method for us. I believe it won''t take long to return to the original state."


    He smiled and replied that although Oscar was very unhappy with Yu Tianheng''s traitor, he had no bad feelings for Dugu Yan, who had helped him many times, and would not anger each other because of Yu Tianheng''s affairs.


    "It''s happiness to have a giant as a teacher. The secrets of this level can be worked out easily."


    Oscar''s words made Dugu Yan full of envy, jealousy and hatred. She seems to have such a giant as a backer!


    Although my grandfather is not bad, it depends on who I compare with. It''s much worse than that level of giant.


    Not at the same level!


    "By the way, Tianheng, how did you promise me before you came here? Do you want me to say it again?"


    Dugu Yan, who thought of his business, dragged Yu Tianheng standing behind him to face Oscar and others.


    "I know that no matter what I say now, I can''t make up for the damage I caused to you before. I don''t ask for your forgiveness. I''m mainly coming to apologize to you this time. I''m sorry!"


    Yu Tianheng was also a responsible person. He took a deep breath and sincerely bowed to Oscar and others.


    He owes these former friends a sorry!


    "I accept your apology. Don''t disappoint sister Yan in the future, otherwise I don''t mind erasing the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex from top to bottom.


    Believe me, I have this ability! "


    Looking at the hopeful eyes of Dugu Yan, Oscar didn''t want to make it difficult for his sister-in-law, so he took Yu Tianheng''s apology, but then he made a cold threat.


    He is also a member of Dugu Yan''s family. After understanding the essence of the aristocratic family, he is worried about Dugu Yan''s future.


    But he can''t intervene in such things as feelings. He can only try his best to ensure the happiness of his aunt.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have this chance!"


    She took Dugu Yan into her arms, and Yu Tianheng responded firmly.


    His relationship with Dugu Yan is true. Naturally, he will not be wronged.


    "I don''t want this chance!"


    After taking a deep look at Yu Tianheng, Oscar whispered to Ye Lingling: "Lingling, you have a good chat with sister Yan, otherwise it will be difficult to see sister Yan after the competition."


    Ye Lingling understood, took Dugu Yan''s arm and walked to the back seat, while Oscar gave Dugu Bo a look and moved forward to the guardrail in front.


    "Elder..."


    While watching the game, Oscar spoke, but Dugu Bo slapped him on the back of the head as soon as he spoke.


    "I''m going to marry Ling Ling, and I''ll call you elder?"


    "Uh... Grandpa!"


    Oscar immediately changed his mind. He also heard Ye Lingling talk about his relationship with Dugu Bo. Although they are not related by blood, they have some family affection. It''s right to call him Grandpa.


    "Just Yu Tianheng is only apologizing on behalf of himself!"


    After the change, OSK said a word in a cold and low voice. At the same time, Dugu Bo''s soul power surged around them to avoid being heard by others.


    "I know what you mean, but Yanyan likes yutianheng. What can I do?"


    Speaking of this topic, Dugu Bo sighed helplessly. How could he not understand what Oscar meant?


    Before, Yu Tianheng only apologized on behalf of himself. Obviously, in his heart, he thought that his family had done nothing wrong in previous things, which is a very typical aristocratic family thinking.


    In the eyes of the aristocratic family, whatever you do is right, even if it is wrong. As long as you use one sentence, everything can be done for the family.


    Obviously, Yu Tianheng is also a staunch supporter of this idea. It doesn''t seem to matter now. It''s hard to say what choice Yu Tianheng will make once Dugu Yan or his Dugu Bo makes something to the left with the interests of blue TV tyrant dragon sect.


    Now he really doesn''t know whether family interests or feelings are more important in yutianheng''s heart.


    This is an unsolved proposition. There can be no definite answer until the last minute.


    "The relationship between Wu soul hall and Tiandou empire is complex. Nowadays, aristocratic families and most aristocratic chaebols are seemingly in harmony with Tiandou royal family. Grandpa, if you make a decision, try not to make it difficult for sister Yan.


    If, I mean, if things really develop to the point where it is difficult to end, Grandpa, don''t forget us. In fact, the Wulin hall is also a good destination. "


    After hesitation, Oscar finally left an invitation to Dugu Bo.


    He is not stupid. Naturally, he knows the situation on the mainland.


    There are two empires on Douluo continent. Xingluo empire is stronger, while Tiandou empire is weaker than Xingluo empire. A martial soul hall was set up to check and balance, which enabled Tiandou Empire to survive.


    Because both were in a weak position, they chose to unite against the powerful Xingluo empire.


    This leads to the mutual penetration of Tiandou Empire and Wuhun hall, and the relationship is quite complex.


    Dugu Bo, as a worshipper of Tiandou royal family, naturally stood on the side of Tiandou royal family.


    However, Dugu Yan fell in love with Yu Tianheng, the little patriarch of the blue electric tyrant dragon sect. What''s more, in this competition, the behavior of the aristocratic chaebol of the aristocratic clan angered the Tiandou royal family, and the relationship between the two sides was very stiff.


    This is not a good sign, especially for Dugu Yan.


    So Oscar is worried about the future of Dugu Yan.


    "You have a heart!"


    Dugu Bo was pleased that he really recognized Oscar as his grandson-in-law and kept this in mind.


    After all, it must be right to have another way back, especially in today''s undercurrent situation on the mainland, and war may break out at any time.


    And this time he saw the strength of the Wulin hall, and then he realized that he and others had been wrong before, and what was wrong was outrageous.


    The strength of Wulin hall is much stronger than they thought before. It''s hard to say who will win the war between the two empires and Wulin hall.


    ¡­¡­


    All parties in the field fought fiercely and brilliantly.


    Both sides rarely use their own soul ring soul skills. They basically use their own soul skills. Their tactics should be too flexible and dizzying.


    "The gap is really big and painful!"


    Hu Lina, who got the results she wanted, stepped back and distanced herself from dieying, but her mood was quite depressed.


    Although she had just tied with dieying, no one could do anything.


    But the problem is that she has been practicing hard for more than ten years, and the butterfly cherry opposite was just a vegetable chicken a few months ago.


    Since he obtained the inheritance of the skill tailored by the master, he has become so powerful in just a few months.


    During the war, she could clearly feel the suppression caused by the inheritance of the cultivation skills of dieying. Although the skills she created were good, they were still too poor compared with others.


    This gap is difficult to measure in words. The two are not at the same level at all.


    At this moment, evil moon and others also left the war circle one after another, and their faces were very ugly. It was obviously the same result as hulina.


    "Next, we''ll win or lose!"


    Taking a deep breath, hulena decided to make a quick decision.


    "OK, one move will win or lose!"


    As the captain of Xiaojiu Shen, they all know that they must not consume too much in this battle, otherwise the Shrek team, which is almost full the day after tomorrow, will suffer a lot.


    Therefore, it''s best to make a quick decision, make every effort to break out a wave of current to bomb, decide the victory and defeat as soon as possible, and strive to minimize the consumption.


    The two sides did not speak again. Xiao Jiu and others gathered together to prepare to display the fusion technology of group martial spirits.


    The same is true for the gold team opposite, but their martial soul fusion skills are different from those of Xiao Jiu and others.


    Hu Liena and others stood in a special position and released their own field strength at the same time. The soul forces were integrated with each other and turned into a huge and mysterious array.


    Then, with the blessing of the array, the forces in various fields with different attributes quickly integrate with each other, and the terrible smell sent out is frightening.

 Chapter 1003

    Yes, the real killing move of hulina and others is the integration of the power of the field.


    The members of their golden team are all great soul masters of level 20 or above. They have cultivated at least two kinds of field forces. The qualitative change of soul force caused by the integration of so many field forces is quite terrible.


    If this blow is completed, it definitely has a terrible power beyond the previous level 99 peerless Douro.


    This is also the core set by Wang Hao for the cultivation system of Wuhun hall. Although the field integration is very difficult, with the foundation of Wuhun integration technology, this threshold can be greatly reduced.


    Just like the previous Xingya team, it finally completed the field integration and increased its combat power.


    The accomplishments and talents of Xingya and others are still poor, while the talents of hulina and others are the top. Without the help of external forces, they have already completed the field integration by themselves and can be displayed at any time.


    Sensing the terrible fluctuation of soul power, everyone stood up in shock. The audience of wusoul City cheered heartily, but the audience of the two empires looked cold and killed.


    It''s really that the strength shown by hulina and others is too strong. The most shocking thing is the appalling potential.


    With such achievements now, it is conceivable that these young people will become more powerful in the near future, which is not a good thing for these forces.


    Even if they didn''t know that this was the territory of Wulin hall, they all wanted to rush up and wipe out the younger generation of those demons now.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, hulina''s frightened voice sounded, and a blue haired boy suddenly rushed into their field. Who else can there be?


    At the moment, Xiao Jiu looked calm and rushed into the field formation of hulena and others, but strangely, he was not excluded by the field formation.


    But Huowu and others in the rear didn''t look surprised. Obviously, they had expected this scene.


    In fact, as early as the star arrow team showed the power of multi field integration for the first time, Xiao Jiu and others probably guessed the final killing moves of those teams in the Wulin hall, and made a quite bold plan for this.


    That is to use the characteristics of the small nine blue and silver ball martial spirit to forcibly integrate into the martial spirit of Hu Lena and others, so as to interfere with or even deprive the other party of the power of the fused field.


    At the beginning, hulina was more shocked and understood Xiao Jiu''s intention.


    I saw Xiao Jiu''s blue silver ball''s martial spirit directly submerged into the martial spirit fusion technology of Hu Lena and others. Under the stimulation and blessing of a full number of 11 martial spirits, the blue silver field of blue silver ball was urged to a greater extent and surrounded the whole field.


    Then the blue silver field in turn eroded the field formation, which could not be stopped by hulina and others. Now they even lost control of the field formation and can only watch it happen.


    In fact, the blue silver field can have such a powerful power, mainly because the level of the divine formula of creation created by Wang Hao for Xiao Jiu''s mother a Yin is too high.


    You should know that the divine formula of creation was created by Wang Hao with reference to the charm of chaotic green lotus, which contains a certain avenue of creation.


    Even if it''s just a little fur, it''s extremely powerful.


    The blue silver ball soul of Xiao Jiu''s awakening is his mother a yin. The seal condensed by the original power cultivated by his own creation formula is the purest power of creation formula, which contains a trace of creation Avenue.


    The avenue of creation, also known as the power of creation, has the power to create the world, can evolve all things, and nature can devour all things in turn.


    As long as the energy level is not higher than the power of creation, it will be swallowed and fused.


    This is the situation of the field formation arranged by hulina and others. Although the internal fields are all cultivated by them, due to the limitation of cultivation, they are only initially formed and are not enough to fight against the power of creation.


    Because of this, I was restrained by Xiao Jiu''s blue silver ball martial spirit, and even turned to Xiao Jiu.


    "Little brother, stop, we admit defeat!"


    Aware that the blue silver field is eroding the array in her own field faster and faster, hulena, regardless of others, quickly opened her mouth to admit defeat.


    The field is the result of their hard cultivation. Once eroded, although the efforts of more than ten years will not be destroyed, it will take years of hard work to cultivate the field again.


    At the moment when the defeat has been decided, there is no need to fight against this evil boy.


    It''s just that hulina''s request makes Xiaojiu very difficult, because he doesn''t fully control the blue silver field of his blue silver ball martial soul, especially now the blue silver field seems to be out of control, which is even more difficult to control.


    However, he has no grievances with hulena and others, and even sister Jiang Zhu and others have a good relationship with them, so he doesn''t want to hurt each other.


    Finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth, Xiao Jiu forcibly took back the blue silver ball of Wu soul and forcibly cut off the connection with the blue silver field.


    Although this will make him suffer a lot of retribution, it is much better than destroying the hard work achievements of hulina and others.


    Without the support of the blue silver ball itself, the blue silver field is like a rootless duckweed. The internal forces are in turn integrated into the field array, and then into the soul of Hu Lena and others.


    The power of creation is mysterious and extraordinary. Even if only this small part is stimulated, it also benefits the martial spirits of hulina and others, and even has the trend of evolution.


    Hulena was even more comfortable. She couldn''t help but sing.


    "Poof!"


    Hulina was comfortable, but Xiao Jiu was miserable. The powerful counterattack force made him spit out a mouthful of blood. More importantly, the blue silver ball martial spirit itself suffered no small damage, and its own soul was also shocked.


    If he hadn''t often quenched himself with the power of evil fire and had a strong tolerance for pain, I''m afraid he would have to scream.


    Obviously, he underestimated the power of this counterattack.


    "Xiao Jiu!"


    Jiang Zhu, who noticed something wrong, came up with ye renchong for the first time, and they treated Xiao jiubrush together.


    Unfortunately, neither Jiang Zhu''s Healing Wand nor ye Ren''s nine heart Begonia had much effect on the injury at the soul level. In the end, it just made Xiao Jiu''s pale face look better.


    "His soul was backfired. I took him to my teacher. She has a way to treat this injury."


    Hu Lena, who dissolved the fusion technology, came forward slowly, checked the status of Xiaojiu, understood the problems in it, and immediately opened her mouth to express her willingness to help Xiaojiu.


    "Sister Bauhinia, you stay to deal with the game. I''ll take Xiao Jiu to meet his Majesty the Pope and the teacher."


    Jiang Zhu turned her head to the Bauhinia and others who also came, and helped Xiao Jiu and Hu Lena to walk quickly.


    She is well aware of the thorny degree of soul trauma. I''m afraid only her own teacher and his holiness have the ability to make Xiao Jiu recover quickly.


    In fact, what Jiang Zhu thinks is not bad. In Douluo, only Wang Hao and bidong have the means to repair the soul damage.


    Wang Hao himself had this means entirely by virtue of his powerful realm, while bibidong was because of his own martial spirit.


    You should know that one of bibidong''s first two martial spirits is the soul eating spider emperor. As its name, it is a special martial soul specializing in soul.


    The two great martial spirits have merged and evolved into the dark Spider Queen, and also perfectly inherited the characteristics of the two great martial spirits. Therefore, bibidong''s soul attainments are not shallow enough to quickly repair the damage of Xiaojiu martial spirit and soul.


    Bibidong would not object to the treatment of Xiaojiu''s injury. After all, she saw the previous battles and understood that Xiaojiu suffered such a serious counterattack because she didn''t want to hurt hulena and other talents.


    Yu Qingyu Li, Hu Lina''s teacher, should be responsible for this matter, let alone Xiao Jiu, who is already a member of their Wulin hall. She will not be stingy with her family.


    "Na''er, you go out with Jiang Zhu first. As a teacher, you have something to talk to this boy."


    After the treatment, bibidong waved to hulena to go out first. She was quite curious about Xiao Jiu.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Although she didn''t understand what was going on, hulena nodded her head and left.


    Jiang Zhu knew that the pope would never hurt Xiao Jiu, so despite her doubts, she withdrew from the Pope''s palace with hulena.


    Xiao Jiu, who left only one person, did not panic. Instead, he boldly looked at the most powerful woman in the whole continent.


    Although there is no saying that men are superior to women in the mainland, women are still in a weak position, especially in the soul division system.


    Bibidong can sit on the Pope''s throne in the martial soul hall with a daughter, which shows his amazing talent.


    "Can you show your domineering spirit?"


    Similarly, bibidong was also looking at Xiao Jiu. After a while, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    She had a vague feeling in the previous battle. The boy also seemed to have domineering power, which was the main reason why she left him this time.


    "Domineering?"


    Xiao Jiu didn''t understand. Then he seemed to think of something and urged the mysterious force from the will.


    "You mean this?"


    He doesn''t know this mysterious power in himself, but it seems that his holiness should know this power. At least now he knows that this mysterious power is called domineering.


    "Sure enough, it''s domineering, although it''s very primitive and immature!"


    I sensed Xiaojiu''s domineering power from a close distance. Bi bidong determined that it was indeed domineering, but it was quite immature.


    "This power is called domineering, which is a magical power derived from the will of the true spirit. There are three forms of domineering in the initial stage. One is to form a perception of the outside world in combination with spiritual power.


    This perception power can be further divided in detail. It can sense the external environment, opponent''s actions, energy fluctuations, etc. even further, it can also sense the thinking of others, and even predict the future at the highest level.


    The second is the domineering armor formed by combining the soul power and Qi and blood power in the body. It can be used for both defense and attack.


    The last one is the purest domineering form, which breaks out from its own will without integrating other forces to form a momentum.


    At this level, we can integrate the three forms into one and evolve into a complete domineering field. "


    Speaking of this, bibidong broke out in his own domineering field, so that Xiao Jiu could understand this power from a close distance.


    With the suppression of the domineering field, a force from Wang Hao''s blood in xiaojiuti was stimulated. A weak but equally domineering momentum broke out from his body, competing with bibidong''s domineering field.


    Although it is far less powerful than bidong''s domineering field, it also forces it out of the body, so that Xiao Jiu can be immune to the suppression of domineering field.


    "Very good talent, I''m looking forward to your future!"


    The domineering outburst of Xiao Jiu brightened Bi bidong''s eyes and was more optimistic about the boy''s future.


    Although the new cultivation system of Wuhun hall does not pay much attention to qualification, it pays more attention to personal efforts.


    As long as you work hard enough, even a waste wood can be cultivated successfully.


    But there are also super specifications. For example, domineering is a super specification power.


    Bibidong, who has his own domineering field, naturally understands the power and unlimited potential of this power. As long as he has the domineering power, he is equivalent to having a ladder to the sky, and will certainly become a supreme power in the future.


    In contrast, the younger generation of the Shrek team didn''t even mention shoes. Tang San''s Sansheng martial spirit was even a joke to her.


    "How much do you know about your mother?"


    As soon as the domineering field is closed, bibidong asks gently.


    In fact, she had guessed who Xiao Jiu''s mother was. When she just healed him, she conveniently checked the boy''s blood. There was the blood of a soul animal in his body.


    Combined with the information that the blue silver grass soul beast was pregnant and entered haotianzong, does it need to say more about the boy''s identity?


    It must be the offspring of Tang Hao and the 100000 year old soul beast blue silver emperor.


    Although it is said that the taboo man was first used by the domineering power, this is only their known intelligence. It is said that the taboo man has obtained the ancient inheritance. Maybe the domineering power is obtained from the ancient inheritance.


    Tang Hao also got the ancient inheritance, so Xiaojiu, as the descendant of Tang Hao, was not surprised to have domineering power.


    In addition, according to the information she obtained, the boy doesn''t seem to have a good relationship with haotianzong, and he is in the same situation with Tang San in the competition.


    Obviously, the boy''s relationship with Tang Hao must be bad, so Bi bidong wisely didn''t mention Tang Hao, but asked Xiao Jiu''s mother.


    This is a big oolong. Xiao Jiu''s father was Wang Hao, but because of the incomplete information, Wu soul hall thought his father was Tang Hao.


    Otherwise, if you really understand Xiao Jiu''s father identity, the first one who can''t sit still will be Tang Feng.

 Chapter 1004

    "I''ve seen it once!"


    The topic of mother made Xiao Jiu a little dull. He didn''t know how to describe his so-called mother.


    "Your holiness, please also tell my mother everything."


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Jiu decided to learn about his mother''s past first. At present, the Pope seems to know his mother. Maybe he can learn about his mother through this.


    Although he only had a long-distance contact with his mother that day, he felt his mother''s love for him because of his powerful perception of domineering.


    It is only for some other reasons that the mother does not recognize herself.


    He needs to know why now!


    "Your mother''s affairs are very complicated. I don''t know how to tell you. This is the intelligence collected by our Wulin hall. You can have a look."


    Bibidong took out a piece of information prepared long ago and handed it to Xiao Jiu. Then, without words, he quietly waited for Xiao Jiu to read the information.


    Because a Yin had little time in the world, the intelligence collected by the Wuhun hall was not much. After a while, Xiao Jiu finished reading the intelligence, and his face became extremely cold.


    He didn''t expect that his mother was calculated by haotianzong. What''s hateful is that his mother seems to have not found this, otherwise he wouldn''t have stood with Tang Yuehua''s vicious woman last time, let alone left himself in haotianzong.


    "My mother is a soul beast?"


    Raised his eyes and looked at Bi Bi Dong solemnly. Xiao Jiu had a bad guess in his heart.


    If the soul beast can be transformed into human form, combined with haotianzong''s sinister calculation of his mother, does that mean sister Xiaowu


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiu didn''t dare to think about it any more. If so, sister Xiaowu will be really dangerous this time.


    "When the cultivation level of soul and beast reaches 100000 years, you will have an opportunity to turn into human form. After turning into human form, although you will lose all your cultivation achievements, you will gain greater potential.


    I don''t know when, a legend has spread on the mainland that after the soul beast turns into a human form, it can become a God and fly to the divine world.


    However, as far as I know, the divine world has clearly stipulated that it is strictly prohibited for souls and animals to become gods, so it is doomed to be a road of no return.


    If you meet your mother in the future, please advise her not to fly to the divine world. "


    Bibidong''s reminder is entirely out of good intentions. After all, ah Yin is Xiao Jiu''s mother anyway.


    Their Wuhun temple is doomed to be different from the divine world. It is likely to be opposite in the future. At that time, it will be bad if the divine world takes ah Yin and threatens Xiao Jiu.


    She doesn''t believe that this potential boy will be calculated by the despicable measurement of the divine world in the future, so it''s best to prepare in advance.


    "Thank your holiness for reminding me. I wrote it down!"


    Nodded gratefully to understand, but Xiao Jiu was thinking about Xiaowu and his father.


    He knew very well that although Tang Hao was really nice to himself, he was by no means his father, that is to say, his father had someone else.


    As if he thought of something, Xiao Jiu opened the information in his hand again, saw the section of the battle of haotianzong, and vaguely understood who his father was.


    "Your holiness, this information has mentioned a person many times. The other party also has a domineering field and won my mother''s soul ring and soul bone. It''s just vague. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jiu is quite curious about the character who is likely to be his father, and from this information, it seems that Wu soul hall is deliberately blurring the description of that person, as if he is afraid of something.


    Sure enough, as soon as this remark came out, Rao''s face became stiff with bidong''s state of mind and cultivation. After all, that taboo man is too scary and completely above all forces in the mainland.


    Even the Wuhun temple, which is now many times stronger than that in the past, is just a big mole ant in front of it, so she can''t be afraid.


    "That man is not what you are qualified to know now. You only need to know that it is a taboo. At the same time, it seems that the man also has a plot on your mother and covets something.


    If you meet that man in the future, you must not shoot him. "


    With an unprecedented dignified look, Bi bidong solemnly told Xiao Jiu, and then changed the topic.


    "Since you have domineering power, stay with me and study hard these two days. When the competition is over, I will introduce you to a teacher."


    Bi bidong appreciated Xiao Jiu very much. If she didn''t accept male disciples, she would like to accept them as disciples.


    But she doesn''t accept it, but she can recommend it to her own AI Lang!


    With the his love of the talent, he will naturally teach him carefully.


    Moreover, the boy seems to come from Shrek college. It''s unreasonable for his family to ignore him. I''m afraid he doesn''t want these people with infinite potential to fall into the family.


    This time Xiao Jiu''s obedience to their Wuhun hall is the best proof, and last time his family Erlang went to Shrek College for the so-called academic exchange, he accepted several students.


    Just now, the Jiang Zhu was one of them, and as she had just seen, the Jiang Zhu was just like that, far less than her own disciple Hu Lina.


    She really couldn''t understand why her family ailang valued those young people at that time. She didn''t realize it until she saw this little nine.


    According to the information, this little nine is the dry sister of Jiang Zhu, and has a good relationship with Huang yuanjingling.


    On such a thought, it was obviously the deliberate layout of his own AI Lang, which led Xiao Jiu to leave Shrek college and create an opportunity to join the Wu soul hall.


    In this way, bibidong automatically completed his own series of unnecessary plans.


    This is also the main reason why Wang Hao appreciates bibidong, a tool man. Without his explanation, this girl will automatically make everything bad. Where can such an excellent tool man go?


    Xiao Jiu is learning domineering with Bi bidong here. Jiang Zhu and others are not idle. They are trying their best to accumulate their soul power and supplement the consumption in the previous competition.


    Next, what they need to face is the almost full Shrek team. Although the other party is despicable, their strength is also extremely strong.


    They need to be fully prepared.


    With the rapid passage of time, it soon came to the last day of the finals of the all mainland elite soul master competition and the last battle to determine the final champion.


    Because there are only two teams left, there is no need to draw and sign orders.


    After the referee announced the entrance, the two teams slowly stepped into the competition field from both sides and finally stood opposite in the most central position.


    The new plant team is at the front by Xiao Jiu, corresponding to Tang San of Shrek team.


    Although Dai mubai is the captain of Shrek team, the strongest one is Tang San.


    Moreover, the opponents on this match are unusual. They must do their best, so they decided to let Tang San take the lead.


    "Sister Xiaowu, I hope you can quit this war!"


    His eyes swept over Tang San, and Xiao Jiu looked at the beautiful shadow behind him.


    After basically guessing Xiaowu''s identity and haotianzong''s plan, he was anxious. He really didn''t want Xiaowu to be exposed to everyone.


    Although I don''t know what method Xiaowu used to cover up her soul and beast, this method must have limits.


    Moreover, with the plans of haotianzong and Tang Yuehua, even if Xiaowu''s concealment method is really foolproof, those people will certainly let Xiaowu reveal its flaws.


    So it''s really dangerous for Xiaowu to stay here.


    "Sorry, Xiao Jiu, I have a reason to fight!"


    The anxiety in Xiaojiu''s eyes flustered Xiaowu, but recalling her mother''s great hatred and her mother''s soul bone shown in the Wulin hall before, she strengthened her determination to fight.


    She must win this war and win the championship of this competition. Only by winning the championship can she approach the woman in bidong with the opportunity of awarding awards, and then avenge her mother.


    Now that she has the power to avenge her mother, she is close to bidong, so she will never give up this war.


    "Tang San, I beg you one last time to give up the competition for sister Xiaowu and leave Wuhun city as soon as possible."


    He took a deep breath. Although Xiao Jiu knew that Tang San would not give up the game, he decided to ask for it again.


    Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he didn''t want to give up.


    "Cut the crap and go to war!"


    Xiao Jiu''s words made Tang San angry. No man would tolerate other men thinking about their women, and Tang San would not allow it.


    So he decided to teach that guy a hard lesson in this battle.


    Tang San''s crisp response made Xiao Jiu''s killing intention soar to an extreme.


    Since Tang San refused the last chance he gave, he had to accept the consequences of the refusal.


    In this war, he will do everything to kill Tang San.


    No matter what kind of plan haotianzong and Tang Yuehua have, the core must be Tang San. As long as Tang San is killed, he will not believe that haotianzong''s plot can succeed!


    In fact, Xiao Jiu doesn''t understand that Wu soul hall has too many powerful soul beasts. If he met Xiaowu, a 100000 year old soul beast more than 20 years ago, he must have killed it directly.


    Just like the original fate track, qianxuji of wusoul hall tried his best to chase Tang Hao and a Yin, but with the new cultivation system created by Wang Hao, wusoul hall has completely lost interest in powerful soul beasts.


    Originally, the soul bone of the most precious soul master in the world has also become a garbage like existence in the martial soul hall. Otherwise, the martial soul hall will not come up with a complete set of 100000 year old soul bones in this competition.


    If Xiao Jiu gives up his worries and tells Xiaowu about it, for the sake of Xiao Jiu''s talent, Bi bidong will never embarrass Xiaowu and even help him break haotianzong''s plan.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu didn''t know this and didn''t dare to take risks, so he didn''t dare to dance and prepare to solve it by himself.


    "Sister Jiang Zhu, directly implement the ultimate battle plan!"


    Trying to resist the killing in his heart, Xiao Jiu opened his mouth and greeted Jiang Zhu behind him.


    "Xiao Jiu, we can..."


    Xiao Jiu''s words surprised Jiang Zhu and others. You should know that although the final battle plan is powerful, it is also extremely dangerous. Even if it is opened based on Xiao Jiu''s actual combat, it will die.


    They originally intended to take it as the final card, but who would have thought that Xiao Jiu had directly changed the battle plan and planned to make a big move.


    "Needless to say, I''ve made up my mind. Let''s start!"


    Raising her hand to interrupt Jiang Zhu''s words, Xiao Jiu has decided to do everything to kill Tang San on the spot, thus undermining haotianzong and Tang Yuehua''s plan.


    "What is the ultimate battle plan?"


    Ye Ren asked suspiciously, and his heart was also very uneasy.


    Because he didn''t hear any news about the so-called ultimate battle plan. Was it made by Xiao Jiu and others behind his back?


    So did you expose yourself?


    Soon Ye Ren''s worry came true. Jiang Zhu, who was originally gentle beside him, suddenly shook his scepter and pulled it hard on him, pulling his body towards Xiao Jiu in front of him.


    It seemed that Xiao Jiu, who had been prepared, grabbed Ye Ren''s neck and slipped it in front of him. His face was also more ferocious and cold.


    Looking at Xiao Jiu''s ferocious and cold expression and his killing intention without any cover, ye Ren''s face changed wildly. How can he not understand that he was exposed.

 Chapter 1005

    "You must not know that I have a special ability to sense the malice of others. When you came to wusoul City, you suddenly had inexplicable malice against us. I think it was what you contacted with some people at that time!"


    Xiao Jiu lifted Ye Ren''s body and gradually increased his strength in his hands, so that ye Ren''s original white face slowly emerged a touch of red, followed by a trend to black and red.


    Ye Ren was terrified. At first, he really sincerely joined the plant team to avenge his parents. Only later did he know that all this was the plan of his parents in order to give him the opportunity to evolve into nine heart Begonia.


    As a result, those people did fulfill their commitment to their parents, abandoned Ye Lingling''s nine heart Begonia, and gave him the opportunity to evolve martial spirit.


    The inheritance of the martial spirit of nine heart Begonia is very special. At the same time, only two martial spirits of nine heart Begonia can survive. Only one martial spirit of nine heart Begonia falls can the next generation of martial spirit of nine heart Begonia be born.


    It was precisely because he understood the truth that he would disclose everything he knew in the plant team to those people, which made those aristocratic families attack and kill at all costs. Unfortunately, he failed in the end.


    It is precisely because ye Ren was also kept in the dark at first and had no malice to Xiao Jiu and others that he was not detected by Xiao Jiu.


    However, after those aristocratic families secretly told ye Ren the truth and asked him to be a spy, the malice was revealed and perceived by Xiao Jiu.


    After perceiving Ye Ren''s malice, Xiao Jiu didn''t understand what was going on, but he told SOST about it for the first time.


    After all, his Dean is an old fox. He eats more salt than he eats rice. He must be able to figure out what''s going on.


    Facts proved that his approach was correct. It took SOST only one day to investigate some clues, and then guess the inside story.


    However, SOST compared chicken thieves and made a plan. He didn''t immediately expose the matter. Instead, he continued to keep Ye Ren in the team, paralyze the people of the aristocratic family and pass on false information.


    It was not until the last war that he chose to have a showdown to solve Ye Ren, a traitor spy.


    Otherwise, if this guy really wants to fight back at the critical moment, or go directly to the Shrek team, they will be passive.


    While holding Ye Ren''s body, he forcibly extracted his nine heart Begonia martial spirit and swallowed it with his own blue silver ball martial spirit.


    The pain of Wu soul being swallowed by force made Ye Ren want to shout, and the struggle was more intense. Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu strangled his neck and couldn''t make even a little sound.


    "You seem to have forgotten a team member. Give it back to you now!"


    When the spirit of nine heart Begonia is completely swallowed and fused, little Jiuyi throws Ye Ren, who is unconscious in his hand, to Shrek''s team.


    This scene can confuse the members of Shrek''s team. They don''t understand how the opposite side kills each other and say such inexplicable words.


    Obviously Ye Ren is the other team member. How can we say it''s theirs?


    Only Tang San looked at Ye Ren rolling in front of him with a gloomy face. As early as his mother Tang Yuehua gave him several sets of detailed battle plan information of the plant team, he knew that there must be their people among the plant students.


    But he didn''t expect that his own person would be ye Ren, who had a deep blood feud with his own side, and was discovered by Xiao Jiu and others.


    It seems that the matter of Ye Ying and his wife was not so simple on the surface.


    Dai mubai in the rear looked at Ye Ren, who was convulsing unceasingly. He thought deeply and guessed something faintly.


    After all, he was born in the Xingluo royal family, and the royal family is the largest family. There are endless conspiracies and tricks in it.


    Dai mubai himself has experienced a lot. Coupled with his royal education, he can see a lot of things.


    For example, now he guessed the secret of the matter.


    But it''s nothing. He''s just a little sorry.


    The chess piece was detected by the other party in advance, so the information obtained before is of little value.


    As for compassion


    Hehe, it''s just a deal, and isn''t Ye Ren also evolving the martial soul smoothly and has nine heart Begonia?


    This shows that their cooperation is quite successful. As for ye Ren being abandoned at the moment, he can only admit bad luck.


    Without delay, Tang San and others began to integrate martial spirits.


    Those people of the new plant team have shown a strong individual combat ability in the previous golden team of wusoul hall. In terms of individual strength, they are not dominant, or even slightly inferior.


    After all, the butterfly cherry opposite can display the seven in one martial soul fusion technology alone. No one on their side can stop it. Even the strongest Tang San is not sure.


    So they didn''t plan to fight one-on-one with the plant team from the beginning. They released big moves as soon as the war started, and carried out the integration of group martial spirits.


    Similarly, Xiao Jiu and others also guessed the plan of Shrek''s team, so they didn''t bother to rush forward directly, and also began their own group soul fusion technology.


    Although Ye Ren is a traitor, Xiao Jiu uses his blue silver ball martial spirit to forcibly devour and integrate the other party''s nine heart Begonia martial spirit, which is also a martial spirit integration technology, so it does not delay their group martial spirit integration.


    Even because Xiao Jiu has integrated the martial spirit of nine heart Begonia, his inside information has become stronger, and the probability of surviving the final battle plan has greatly increased.


    However, the fusion of martial spirits between the plant team and the Shrek team is different, and the level of integration is deeper.


    Bauhinia and others stood around Xiaojiu, stretched out their arms and put them on Xiaojiu, controlling their own soul to move closer to Xiaojiu''s blue and silver ball, and then integrate into it.


    This is not over yet. Bauhinia and others burst out the field power of various attributes, and also moved closer to the blue silver ball.


    Yes, the final battle plan of the plant team is to take xiaojiuyi as the carrier and integrate the martial soul and field strength of all people.


    It''s definitely not possible to change other people, but Xiao Jiu is an exception.


    It itself has half of the soul and animal blood, and its constitution is naturally strong. After the refining and development of the evil fire power, its physical strength has reached an extremely frightening level, much stronger than Oscar.


    Coupled with the inclusiveness of the power of creation, it is enough to carry the power of everyone.


    The plan went very smoothly. In just a short time, Xiao Jiu perfectly carried and integrated the power of everyone.


    This is not over yet. Huowu and others burst out the vast soul power accumulated in the body without reservation and injected it into Xiaojiu.


    With the injection of a lot of soul power, Xiao Jiu''s body expanded rapidly like a balloon.


    One, two, three


    It didn''t stop until it expanded to 20 feet. At this point, Xiao Jiu has turned into a giant size of 20 feet. His muscles and muscles are twisted and his green tendons burst, showing an absolute sense of power.


    It''s just strange that Xiao Jiu''s body only gets bigger, but his head still keeps its original size.


    Against the background of his twenty foot body, the head was very small. It looked like a headless giant from a distance.


    "What hot eyes!"


    The evil moon on the stand quickly turned her head to one side and was really shocked by Xiao Jiu''s magical shape.


    One side of hulina''s white face was also drawn one by one. I didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu''s card was such a ghost.


    Not only the brother and sister of hulina, but everyone present was shocked by Xiao Jiu''s magical shape.


    It''s like that people in previous lives saw Nezha with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, tiger back and bear waist in 100000 cold jokes, and the proportion difference between Xiao Jiu''s head and body is much more exaggerated than ten cold Nezha.


    Although Xiao Jiu also sensed his own abnormality, he ignored it. Instead, he took all the time to adapt to this new body and prepare for the next battle.


    This form is also the first time he has used it, so it is relatively strange and needs to be familiar with it for some time.


    In fact, if Wang Hao were here, we should see that this form displayed by Xiao Jiu is an infinitely weakened version of Pangu''s real body.


    Wang Hao possessed the blood of the King Kong soul beast in his front body, but the blood was extremely weak. It was obvious that it had been passed on for many generations.


    This trace of blood was changed into Pangu blood by Wang Hao when he first showed Pangu''s real body.


    Anyway, Wang Hao''s original statue in the wasteland world also has the blood of the witch family, and has obtained the mark of opening the sky. It''s not difficult for the mountain stronghold to make a Pangu blood.


    Of course, it''s just a fake simulation, which is no better than the real Pangu blood, but it does have some power.


    On that day, Wang Hao sealed a share of blood essence into a Yin''s body, and then bred Xiao Jiu. He also instinctively inherited some of Wang Hao''s abilities.


    This real body form of Pangu can also be said to be the Dharma phase, and the heaven and earth magic power is the embodiment of blood inheritance.


    Xiao Jiu is ready here, and the Shrek team opposite is also ready.


    The holy Tiger God of war appeared again. Different from the previous two times, this time the White Tiger God of war not only became much larger, but also the tiger tail became strong and ferocious. The tip of the tail turned into a sword blade shape, and the black and red light flowed on it.


    This is the result of integrating Yang Wuwei''s soul breaking gun and the mortal bloodthirsty sword, turning the useless tiger tail into a big killing weapon, and making the battle technique of the holy Tiger God of war more vicious and vicious.


    This change was actually led and developed by Tang sansuo. With such a tail, it just matches the martial arts of Tang clan.


    As a special sect that studies poison and concealed weapons, Tang clan''s martial arts are often famous for their ruthlessness and ferocity. This is not only the influence of mind, but also only the ruthlessness and ferocity can give full play to the two kinds of power of concealed weapons and poisons.


    After all, concealed weapons and poison are insidious things in themselves. No one in Tangmen can complete concealed weapons. Xiao Li flies a knife. How insidious and vicious the fighting techniques are.


    This is also the reason why people in Wulin and Jianghu don''t want to deal with Tangmen. No one will want to deal with sinister and vicious people.


    "I knew you would play this insidious means!"


    Looking at the final version of the holy Tiger God of war form opposite, Xiao Jiu disdained to shake his head. Obviously, he had expected this result.


    Two days ago, it would have been tricky to fight against the holy Tiger God of war in the form of Shrek, but after bibidong''s teaching, he has greatly developed his hegemonic power.


    It has made great progress only in domineering perception, can clearly sense everything around, and even vaguely explore the ability to predict the future.


    With his domineering power, he is not afraid of the Shrek team''s insidious means.


    "Xiao Jiu, here you are!"


    Suddenly, Meng, who slightly adjusted his breath, still threw something to Xiao Jiu, which was the soul bone of the head given to her by snake spear Douluo.


    After knowing the ultimate battle plan put forward by Xiao Jiu, she began to refine and separate the head soul bone in her body, just to lend it to Xiao Jiu and let him have more control over the final anti phagocytosis.


    Unfortunately, the soul bone of the head was not so easy to separate. It was still a little close before the war, but she couldn''t care so much and forcibly separated the last point.


    Although doing so will make her suffer a lot of retaliation, as long as Xiao Jiu can survive safely, everything is worth it.

 Chapter 1006

    "Waste!"


    Tang Yuehua, who has been paying attention to Xiao Jiu and others, doesn''t understand that the chess piece has been exposed when he sees Ye Ren abandoned.


    Although I don''t understand that my plan is infallible, and I am cautious in the process of exertion. How can I still be found by the other party, the reality is in front of me, and it''s useless to think more.


    "Yuehua, believe Xiaosan, they will win the final victory!"


    Patted Tang Yuehua on the shoulder, Tang Zhen comforted, and had absolute confidence in his grandson Tang San.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle field, Meng still clenched shell teeth and threw the soul bone of his head to Xiao Jiu, so he couldn''t hold on and fell into a coma. Bauhinia and others hurriedly held Meng still and withdrew from the battle field as planned.


    They lent all their soul power and even their martial spirits to Xiao Jiu temporarily. If they were not strong enough, they would have fallen into a coma long ago.


    Staying here will only interfere with Xiaojiu''s battle, so quitting immediately is the best choice.


    "Thank you!"


    Silently, Xiao Jiu buttoned the head soul bone on his head. Because Meng still had the soul power in his body, he refined it into his body in a twinkling of an eye.


    This skull seems to resonate with the domineering power in the body, which makes the domineering perception rise to a higher level, and then a strange feeling flows into the heart.


    "This is... Predicting the future?"


    The picture suddenly appeared in his mind made Xiao Jiu dizzy, but he soon reflected what was going on.


    After bibidong''s teaching, he has a great understanding of his domineering power, and the highest state of domineering perception is to predict the future.


    He could only feel vaguely before, but now he has obtained a clear picture of the future after refining Meng still''s head and soul bone.


    Although there is only one second picture in the future, it is a qualitative breakthrough.


    Then Xiao Jiu probably understood what was going on. His domineering perception had reached a critical point, while Meng''s soul skill of the soul bone was of time type, so that his domineering perception could break through that critical point and step into the field of time.


    "Tang San, it seems that God wants you to die here!"


    Xiao Jiu''s killing intention is even more serious.


    At this time, the Shrek team thousands of feet away from the opposite side also completely completed the group martial soul integration technology. At the same time, the control of the ultimate version of the holy Tiger God of war fell to Tang San.


    This is also an inevitable thing. After all, the shape of the holy Tiger God of war itself is dominated by Tang San in order to cooperate with his own self created soul skills.


    You should know that after the martial soul fusion technique is applied, the former Soul Ring soul technique cannot be applied, and even the soul bone soul technique will be greatly affected.


    Therefore, only by exerting the self created soul skill can he exert his full strength unaffected. It happens that Tang San himself has several powerful self created soul skills, which is more suitable as the candidate to lead the holy Tiger God of war.


    Tang San, who took control of the holy Tiger God of war, did not delay. He directly held the thunder hammer in his hand and danced in place, hitting the surrounding ground one by one.


    This is the random cloak hammer method. Out of caution, he did not directly fight with Xiao Jiu, but prepared to use the random cloak hammer method to accumulate his strength.


    When the accumulation reaches a certain level, Xiao Jiu can be smashed with a hammer.


    But Xiao Jiu didn''t think of this?


    In the face of Tang San who was constantly gaining momentum by using the random cloak hammer method, Xiao Jiu ignored it and was still trying his best to adapt to himself.


    It is the first time to fully display this form. It takes a certain time to adapt, which should not be careless.


    Fortunately, the improvement of domineering perception has greatly enhanced his control over his body and greatly shortened his adaptation time.


    Finally, when Tang sanhammer hit the 30th hammer and was ready to attack Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes.


    The blood red flame erupted from his body and instantly turned into a set of thick armor, covering his whole body without leaving a dead corner.


    This is Xiaojiu''s own domineering armor. It is a defense weapon forged by using domineering power, soul power, Qi and blood power and evil fire power.


    It not only has strong attack and defense ability, but also carries the extreme pain of evil fire power.


    Whether the opponent''s body attacks the domineering armor or Xiao Jiu contacts the opponent, it will bring extreme pain to him.


    Looking at the holy Tiger God of war who quickly rushed in with his ghost and maze footwork, Xiao Jiu smiled bloodthirsty, clenched his right hand and hit the ground with a hard punch.


    The outbreak of powerful and unparalleled power made the earth thousands of feet around an earthquake.


    Two wide cracks spread from Xiaojiu''s feet to both sides, and finally drew a circle.


    This scene made Tang San and others instinctively aware of the bad, and the next scene stunned them.


    I saw countless thick vines spread out from Xiaojiu''s arms and disappeared into the wide crack under his feet. Then, under Xiaojiu''s roar, the separated land was lifted up like that.


    "Come and smash it for me!"


    With another roar, he shook up the wrapped earth with thick vines and smashed it like a meteor hammer at the holy Tiger God of war of Tang San and others.


    Looking at a rock with the size of a thousand feet, Rao Shiyi almost wanted to curse his mother in the state of mind of Tang San and others.


    You know, even if they display a complete version of the holy Tiger God of war, it is only twenty feet in size, which is not comparable to the thousand feet of rock and earth.


    If you really want to be hit, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die.


    But the problem is that the rock is too huge, coupled with the speed of being picked up by small nine wheels, it is difficult for them to avoid the past.


    After all, Tang San is good at ghost and maze footwork, which was created by Tang clan to cooperate with concealed weapons. The main feature is weird. In fact, the real speed is very general.


    It''s unrealistic to quickly run out of the attack range of that rock and earth by relying on the ghost trace footwork, so the only way now is to resist hard.


    Without any patience, Tang San immediately controlled the holy Tiger God of war, waved his thunder hammer and smashed it six times on the ground, accumulated his strength to the limit he could control at the moment, and immediately smashed the bombarded rock and earth with a hammer.


    "Boom..."


    The dull roar shook the whole battle field, and the rock earth with a size of thousands of feet burst into pieces.


    At the same time, a black and red figure flew out and landed on the ground.


    It is the holy Tiger God of war transformed by Shrek team!


    It turned out that after hitting the hammer, Tang San controlled the holy Tiger God of war to fly backward. Although he was very embarrassed, he almost completely dissolved his stress and did not suffer the reverse bite of power.


    But without waiting for the holy Tiger God of war to stabilize his body, a blood red figure rushed out. It was Xiao Jiu who took advantage of the situation to pursue.


    With the domineering perception of predicting the future, Xiao Jiu first saw Tang San''s response, so he rushed forward after throwing out of the rock and earth.


    Based on the fighting principle of taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Xiao Jiu didn''t leave his hand, and directly launched a close combat with the holy Tiger God of war controlled by Tang San.


    However, Tang San is not a vegetarian. He swings the thunder hammer in his hand, constantly blasts out and forcibly collides with Xiao Jiu, and constantly uses the random cloak hammer method to get ready.


    There''s no way. Xiao Jiu''s power is too powerful. Even the ultimate version of the holy Tiger God of war is difficult to compete. Now, only by casting the random cloak hammer method can we fight it, and only after casting the ten hammer.


    What makes Tang San most depressed is that the bloodthirsty soul breaking sting carefully prepared by himself, that is, the tiger tail integrating bloodthirsty sword and soul breaking gun, has failed.


    The bloody armor on Xiao Jiu''s body doesn''t know how to make it. It has strong defense. Even the characteristics of soul breaking gun can''t penetrate it, let alone hurt Xiao Jiu inside.


    On the contrary, each collision will be stimulated by the other party''s evil fire power to produce extreme pain. If he hadn''t released his own neurotoxin of Blue Silver Ghost vine in advance and paralyzed the pain nerves of his teammates, I''m afraid the holy Tiger God of war would have collapsed long ago.


    In the face of such a monster with abnormal power, the same abnormal defense and not slow speed, Tang San can be said to be a tiger eating a hedgehog, no place to catch and restrained.


    In fact, this is also a common problem of Tang clan. After all, Tang clan is good at side attack and killing. The main attack means are concealed weapons and highly toxic. It is very general in front combat.


    Not to mention the invincible existence of Xiaojiu, it is more passive.


    Of course, if Tang San could cultivate Xuantian Gong to the state of gathering the top three flowers, so as to display Guanyin tears, the first hidden weapon of Tang clan, he could break Xiao Jiu''s domineering armor today.


    But it''s a pity that Tang San''s cultivation is only at the soul emperor level. Even if he temporarily has the peerless Douluo level combat power with the help of Wu soul fusion technology, his cultivation is still at the original level.


    In this way, Tang San was chased by Xiao Jiu all the way. However, although Xiao Jiu had no solution to his strength defense, his speed and agility were worse.


    With a ghost in his hand, Tang San controls the holy Tiger God of war, but he can also deal with Xiao Jiu.


    In this way, one is powerful and the other is strange. The two have turned the dangerous fight between life and death into a protracted war.


    The combat effectiveness of both sides is amazing. Even if they can''t show their soul skills, the damage caused by one punch and one hammer is not small. Within a short time, the battle field within a radius of tens of miles became messy.


    The consumption of both is not small. After fighting for an hour, both sides reached a limit.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Breathing heavily, Xiao Jiu was unwilling to look at the holy Tiger God of war in the same poor state ahead.


    Although he had the upper hand in the whole battle and had been fighting against the holy Tiger God of war, Tang San''s body method was really too strange. Although he had infinite power, it was useless not to hit others.


    Although very unwilling, Xiao Jiu''s soul power from Meng still and others has been exhausted. If he continues, it will only damage the origin of Meng still and others'' martial soul.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to hurt Meng still and others, so he lifted the fusion of martial spirits in his body and returned the martial spirits of Meng still and others.


    As the martial spirits of the people separated from the body, Xiao Jiu''s huge body was also recovering rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye it turned into a shape of ten feet in size.


    At this stage, Xiao Jiu''s body shape can''t continue to shrink. At the same time, it is also a side effect of surpassing his own limit to display the weakened version of Pangu''s real body.


    In other words, Xiao Jiu''s body shape has been completely shaped, and can''t be changed in the future. It''s impossible to return to the original normal shape.


    Xiao Jiu ignored this and suddenly retreated.


    At the moment of its sudden retreat, a war hammer shrouded in lightning fell, leaving a huge pit in place.


    It was Tang San who saw the flaw of Xiao Jiu and attacked and killed him at the first time.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Jiu''s domineering perception has stepped into the field of time. He can predict the opponent''s attack one second in advance and hide in the past in advance, which makes an attack prepared by Tang Sanjing come back in vain.


    However, Tang San was not lost. He didn''t expect much from the attack. He would be surprised if he solved Xiao Jiu so simply!


    This is an extremely difficult enemy!

 Chapter 1007

    Xiao Jiu, who withdrew the separation ahead of time, fell into a passive state and was chased by the holy Tiger God of war under the control of Tang San. The positions of both sides were reversed.


    However, Xiao Jiu''s own speed was not bad. Coupled with his domineering perception of predicting the future for one second, he narrowly avoided a series of unique attacks by Tang San.


    Of course, this is mainly due to the great consumption of Shrek people, which makes the combat power of the holy Tiger God of war decline significantly.


    Otherwise, the little 91 people alone are not the opponent of the holy Tiger God of war.


    Then the battle was deadlocked again. After a series of embarrassed avoidance, Xiao Jiu finally dragged down Shrek''s people.


    So far, Tang San could only reluctantly remove the form of the holy Tiger God of war. Dai mubai and others who were scattered were panting, and even the weaker Ning Rongrong fell into a coma directly.


    After all, they are soul masters. They consume the most soul power. It''s not easy to persist until now.


    "Boss Dai, you step down first, and then I fight with him!"


    After seeing Dai mubai and others who were unable to stand firm, Tang San understood that his teammates had reached the limit, and staying would not only be unable to help him, but also become a burden.


    So leaving early is the wisest choice, and the next battle will belong to him and the guy opposite.


    "Third brother!"


    Xiaowu looks at Tang San and Xiao Jiu opposite anxiously. At the moment, she is very tangled in her heart.


    She really didn''t want to see two close people fighting like this, but it was her only chance to revenge, and she didn''t want to give up.


    At this moment, she really didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiaowu, you step back and rest first. I''ll be fine."


    Without looking back, Tang San only saw Xiao Jiu on the other side. Similarly, Xiao Jiu on the other side only saw Tang San.


    Both of them have strong killing opportunities for each other and want to take this opportunity to kill each other.


    At this point, there is no room for both sides to recover. Either you or I will die!


    Although I wanted to say something more, Xiaowu withdrew from the battle site with the people in silence.


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    After Shrek''s people left, Xiao Jiu and Tang San both screamed at the same time and rushed to kill each other.


    Xiao Jiu condensed the domineering armor again. Although it was not as strong as before, it was not weak.


    Similarly, the soul bone attached to the eight spider spear behind Tang San extended to assist him in his attack.


    Because he knew that Xiao Jiu had the means to snatch the weapon soul, he was almost killed by that move in the promotion last time.


    Before, I was worried about controlling the holy Tiger God of war to fight with him. I didn''t dare to let Xiao Jiu''s palm take away the thunder hammer, so I had to give up halfway many times to interrupt the momentum of the random cloak hammer method.


    So it''s unwise to use Haotian hammer against Xiao Jiu, not to mention that his Haotian hammer doesn''t have a soul ring at the moment. Even if it is taken out, it won''t produce much combat power.


    It''s better to fight with your own Blue Silver Ghost rattan and martial spirit, plus your own unique Tang clan skill, and your combat power can''t be underestimated.


    Because most of the soul power consumed before was the soul power of Dai mubai and others, Tang San still retains most of his soul power at the moment.


    Although the soul power of Xiao Jiu has been exhausted before, because his soul power cultivation is very low, less than level 10. He has the natural power of blue and silver ball and recovers quickly. At this time, he has recovered completely, and then he can show his domineering war a.


    Both of them are in a state of near prosperity. Their combat power is quite exaggerated and they are inseparable.


    Just looking at Tang San''s eight spider spear for the first time, some top title Douluo sat up straight and saw that the soul bone attached to the eight spider spear behind Tang San was not simple.


    That soul bone showed more breath than other soul bones in grade 100000.


    "Million year soul bone!"


    Bibidong''s mouth on the main stand outlined a smile. It has been determined that it is a million grade soul bone, and it is also the most precious external soul bone.


    She once had an external soul bone similar to the eight spider spear. Naturally, she knew the characteristic of this kind of soul bone from spider soul beast, that is, phagocytosis.


    It can evolve itself by devouring soul beasts and even soul masters.


    Tang San''s ability to upgrade the original Millennium level external soul bone to millions of grades must have swallowed countless soul beasts.


    You know, in order to ensure their own potential, the energy swallowed by such phagocytic soul bones will be refined, and it''s good to be able to leave half achievements in the end.


    If you want to evolve the soul bone into a million grade, you need to devour the soul animals with the same comprehensive age. You can imagine how many soul animals Tang San killed and devoured.


    Of course, this must not be done by Tang San himself. He doesn''t have that ability yet. It should be the work of those people of haotianzong.


    It seems that haotianzong really put money on Tang San.


    However, it is true that Sansheng martial spirit is rare in the world. Without the perfect cultivation system created by her own AI Lang, even she would be afraid of this kind of talent.


    It''s a pity that for her now, Sansheng martial spirits are just like that. Even if she wants, she can make Sansheng, Sisheng and even more simultaneous martial spirits at any time.


    It''s like a martial spirit given by a God. She has this ability now.


    It''s just that it doesn''t make any sense. On the contrary, it will slow down their own cultivation. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, in her opinion, Tang San, who has three martial spirits, is far inferior to Xiao Jiu, who has domineering power.


    Haotianzong really has no eyes. He once again missed a peerless Tianjiao with infinite potential.


    Because the control of oneself is much stronger than that of the holy Tiger God of war, you can give full play to the power of the unique learning of Tang clan.


    Combined with the eight spider spears with soul bones attached to the outside, Tang San''s combat power exploded, which was enough to compete with the soul duels of the outside world.


    Even the weaker Title Douluo may not be able to win Tang San quickly.


    If he can use his best concealed weapon, Tang San can even kill the title Douluo.


    Of course, the title Douluo mentioned here is the kind of outside world, not the version of the Wuhun hall that has been strengthened by Wang Hao''s magic transformation. The gap between the two can''t be counted.


    This combat power seems exaggerated, but it is not.


    Not to mention the toxic drugs Tang San obtained from the eyes of ice and fire, the eight spider spear he is now using is a powerful metamorphosis.


    You should know that in order to get the best evolution of the eight spider spear, haotianzong sent out all of them and brought countless poisonous soul animal groups for Tang San.


    Tang San himself can''t remember how many poisonous spirits he swallowed. These toxins have accumulated in the eight spider spear and become a mixed toxin. Even Tang San himself is extremely afraid of the toxins in the eight spider spear.


    Although the Tang clan''s means of using poison are despised, they are indeed extremely powerful, which is also the main reason why Tang clan is frightening in the Jianghu.


    It''s a pity that Tang San''s defense against Xiao Jiu this time can be called an iron knot without solution. His eight spider spear is indeed powerful, but it also needs to be able to stab Xiao Jiu.


    He can''t break that layer of domineering Armor now. Even if the eight spider spear is invincible, it won''t help.


    He realized that this would not work. After all, he was not good at protracted warfare, and it didn''t seem to consume much after fighting against the monster for so long.


    If you continue, you will become more and more passive.


    Tang San, who understood this point, no longer kept it. He stepped back and opened a distance with Xiao Jiu. Then he immediately changed the soul of the king of nine bats, and the bat wings behind him flew straight into the sky.


    Although Xiao Jiu reacted quickly, he was already late.


    After all, his domineering perception can only predict one second, and Tang San''s speed is too fast. He doesn''t have the ability to fly. Once he jumps into the air, he is a target.


    Xiao Jiu, who was wrapped in a thick domineering armor, stared coldly at Tang San in the sky and understood that Tang San must have a plot to do so. He was likely to make a big move.


    Yes, Tang San is really going to make a big move.


    All the soul power in the body erupted, fused the blood in the Tang three body into a kind of blood red energy, and then these soul power formed six blood colored leaves on the surface of the Tang three body.


    This is the Bodhi blood that ranks second in the hidden weapons list of Tangmen!


    Tang San''s current accomplishments really can''t get Guanyin tears, which ranks first in the Tangmen concealed weapons list, but the second Bodhi blood requirement is much lower than Guanyin tears.


    "Only six!"


    Looking at the six Bodhi blood circling around him, Tang sanlue was disappointed.


    Bodhi blood cultivation to the extreme can condense nine Tao at the same time, but limited to his own cultivation, he only condenses six Tao this time.


    The power of Bodhi blood will double with each additional way. Although it seems that there are only three ways missing from the six highest ways, the power is eight times worse.


    "But it''s enough to deal with you!"


    The eyes fell down to Xiao Jiu, who was waiting for him. Tang San''s body suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had fallen behind Xiao Jiu. It was the talent soul skill of the nine headed bat king.


    He left a mark on Xiao Jiu before, so he can use it to teleport directly.


    At the same time, Xiao Jiu seemed to have expected. He turned and blew out with a fist. The fist was powerful, and the surrounding air was blasted into a vacuum.


    However, in the next moment, Xiao Jiu''s pupils shrank suddenly, which seemed to see something incredible, but his boxing still didn''t lose a penny, and even increased his strength.


    The six Bodhi blood around Tang San suddenly turned into a continuous bead in a straight line and shot one by one at Xiao Jiu''s chest.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! "


    "Hiss!"


    Six roars surged in succession, followed by the sound of nine sharp blades entering the flesh.


    When the smoke from the explosion dissipated, everyone was surprised by the scene in front of them.


    The domineering armor on Xiao Jiu''s chest was blown to pieces, and then pierced by Tang San''s eight spider spear.


    But Tang San didn''t feel well, because Xiao Jiu''s right hand pierced into his heart.


    They both died together!


    "Madman!"


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Tang San looked at Xiao Jiu in front of him in horror.


    He never thought that he had been calculated, and Xiao Jiu was so cruel that he tried his life not to give him a fatal blow.


    "I''ve already advised you to admit defeat!"


    Without paying attention to the rapidly spreading toxin in his body, Xiao Jiu took back his right hand with a grim smile and withdrew a beating piece of meat. It was Tang San''s heart.


    Although the soul master''s cultivation is strong and arrogant, it is difficult to survive if his heart is caught like this, not to mention that Xiao Jiu just smashed Tang San''s viscera with domineering spirit. Even with immortal treasure medicine, it is difficult to revive him.


    "Third brother!"


    Xiaowu was the first to react. She used the blinking soul technique to come to the two people. Looking at their current state and their rapidly weakening Qi machine, her pretty face turned white at once, and the glittering tears fell quickly.


    "Sister Xiaowu, go home quickly. The human world is not suitable for you!"


    Similarly, he coughed up a mouthful of corrosive poisonous blood, and Xiao Jiu smiled and opened his mouth.


    "Do you know?"


    Xiaowu opened her beautiful eyes and got into a rare panic.


    She didn''t expect her identity to be seen through by Xiao Jiu.


    Tang San opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but it was a pity that his internal organs were broken by Xiao Jiu''s domineering spirit, and he couldn''t make a sound.


    "What if you know? None of you can die today!"


    Xiao Wu, who came back to God, quickly took out the Acacia heartbroken red, the king of flowers, which he carried with him, and divided it into two halves and forced it into Xiao Jiu and Tang San.


    Acacia heartbroken red is the top treasure medicine even in the treasure land of ice and fire Liangyi eyes, which is stronger than the immortal treasure medicine taken by Tang San.


    Although it is divided into two parts at the moment, it still has the effect of flesh and bones of the living dead, which makes the injuries in Xiao Jiu and Tang Santi recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But compared with Tang San''s pure injury, Xiao Jiu is much more troublesome, because he still has the mixed toxin of eight spider spears in his body.


    Although the medicine power of Acacia heartbroken red is strong, the external soul bones of millions of grade are not bad. The two are even equal. No one can do anything.


    Tang San naturally noticed the situation in Xiao Jiu''s body, but he ignored it and even took back the eight spider spear seemingly with good intentions.


    Now the only thing in the world that can remove this mixed toxin is his eight spider spear, so Xiao Jiu will die even if he gets Acacia heartbreaking red.


    At least half of the Acacia heartbroken red can''t save Xiao Jiu.

 Chapter 1008

    "Tang San player and Xiao Jiu player, your previous status is counted as a draw, but because the small dancers of Shrek team members rush into the battle field first, according to the competition rules, you will be judged to lose the Shrek team. Are you convinced?"


    At this time, the referee flashed forward to check their status and made sure that they were free for the time being.


    "Convinced!"


    Although he is unwilling, Tang San knows that this is the rules of the competition. The referees are really dealing with them impartially, not against Shrek. What else can he say?


    However, it is worth getting rid of the huge hidden danger of Xiao Jiu this time.


    Unfortunately, the seven 100000 year old soul bones were missed by Shrek, and the honor of the champion of the competition was missed by them.


    Seeing Tang San admit defeat, the referee announced on the spot that the mainland elite soul division competition was won by the new plant team. Then he rushed to bibidong on the main stand with Xiao Jiu.


    Without delay, bibidong separated and extracted the mixed toxin from Xiao Jiu''s body.


    This kind of mixed poison mixed with countless toxins is really tricky, but it''s for ordinary people. When she comes to her cultivation, it''s just a gadget.


    Not to mention that the death spider emperor of her original two martial spirits is also a kind of toxic martial soul, so she has great attainments in toxin.


    After solving the toxin problem of Xiao Jiu, Bi bidong indicated that he could start the final process of the competition.


    The final process of the competition is naturally awarding awards, and the prizes of this mainland elite soul master competition are particularly rich, which can be called the most in history.


    After all, that''s another soul bone in grade 100000, and it''s still a full seven.


    "All participating teams please come and watch the ceremony!"


    The little dance who was struggling with how to get close to bibidong suddenly heard this voice and his eyes lit up.


    Isn''t coming forward to watch the ceremony the best chance to get close to that woman?


    Even if it''s not as close as the plant team presented by bidong himself, he has the blinking soul skill, which is enough to make up for this distance.


    "Aunt, haven''t uncle Tang Hao come yet?"


    Not in a hurry, Xiaowu asked Tang Yuehua in a low voice.


    She knows that once she makes a move, whether she succeeds or not, it will lead to the violent departure of the Wulin hall. At that time, Tang San and others will be in danger.


    Although the two empires have sent many strong men this time, it is still much worse than the Wulin hall.


    The most important thing is the lack of a strong man. If Tang Hao is here, Tang Hao can lead the people out of the siege even if the Wulin hall kills them.


    "It arrived yesterday, but it has been hidden in the dark in order not to cause the target of Wuhun hall."


    Tang Yuehua smiled and even gently patted Xiaowu on the shoulder. He comforted in a soft voice: "don''t worry, the Wuhun hall doesn''t seem to be going to fight us this time. We can go back safely."


    "Yes!"


    Nodded, assured little dance began to plan his own assassination plan.


    But what she didn''t see was that Tang Yuehua and Tang Zhen looked at each other, and there was a cruel smile in their eyes.


    Everything about the little dance is in their calculations, including the so-called revenge and the taboo thing used for revenge.


    Therefore, no matter whether the attack plan is successful or not, they have a response plan. If they can successfully kill bibidong, it will be better. If not, they can at least hit it hard.


    Finally, let Tang Hao do it, and he will surely kill bibidong on the spot.


    Without the suppression of bibidong, the most powerful Pope in history, the Wuhun hall might be torn apart immediately, let alone resist the joint encirclement and killing of the next two empires.


    Therefore, the Wuhun hall will be destroyed this time!


    The little dance, who didn''t know he had been calculated, followed the Shrek team into the main stand to watch bibidong personally award the champion of the plant team.


    When Xiaowu saw that bibidong took out the seven 100000 year old soul bones, especially the one belonging to his mother, a pair of pink eyes suddenly turned into blood red, and the hatred and killing in her heart broke out uncontrollably.


    "Bad woman, give back my mother''s life!"


    I couldn''t bear it. I danced and drank. I showed my soul blinking skill and instantly appeared next to bibidong. At the same time, I took out a group of energy ball emitting strange fluctuations from my storage soul guide. The soul force urged me to break the seal force on the outer layer of the energy ball and release the taboo force inside.


    This energy ball is actually a form compressed by the force of the void when Tang Hao and others drove the Shura temple to drift in the void.


    Once it is detonated, it can trigger the space-time turbulence and forcibly crush all the existence in it. In those years, Tang Hao and others carried the space-time turbulence formed by the power of the void with the help of the Shura temple.


    And even if you can''t kill your opponent, you can exile him to different time and space. It can be said to be a big killing move.


    Naturally, Tang Zhen and others secretly let Xiaowu obtain this big killing weapon, and secretly guided Xiaowu to take revenge on bidong.


    The void energy ball broke out, making a ripple in the hundreds of feet of space, imprisoning all means of escape, even the soul skill of space type can not be displayed.


    But Tang Yuehua, who was originally secretly happy, was almost pulled over by the next move of Xiaowu, and the smile on his face was also frozen on his face.


    Tang Zhen''s face suddenly became ugly.


    I saw that Xiaowu didn''t take the opportunity to get out of the storm as they designed, but rushed to the front of the plant team. While the soul force broke out, he further imprisoned bibidong and used the shock wave of the soul force to knock Xiaojiu and others out.


    Obviously, Xiaowu plans to die directly with bibidong. Of course, she also has the idea of saving Xiaojiu, so she uses this means.


    "The soul turns into a beast!"


    The vast blood and soul power shocked all the strong people present, especially those who experienced the battle of slaughtering God more than 20 years ago.


    At this stage, how could they not guess haotianzong''s calculation? Obviously, they were calculated by haotianzong and became tools of others.


    Tang Zhen and others, who slanted their eyes and looked ugly, Ning Fengzhi suddenly smiled.


    Obviously, he also saw that there was an accident in the plan of Tang Zhen and others, and only achieved the goal of attacking and killing bidong. As for the hidden plan to sacrifice the soul beast to Tang San, it failed.


    But the next scene made everyone present look stiff again. Even the determined little dance stared in disbelief.


    "No way, why are you all right? This is the power of time and space! "


    Xiaowu couldn''t help crying out, full of disbelief.


    Bi bidong calmly stretched out his slender hand and was playing with a ball in his hand, which was the void energy ball caused by the little dance.


    She just triggered the power of void space-time in her heart, but she was suppressed by this woman with one hand, and even banned the explosive power of void again.


    How could this woman be so powerful?


    "Little rabbit, if you use other powers to deal with this seat, it will be a little tricky, but the power of time and space happens to be very good at this seat."


    Playing with the empty energy ball in his hand, bidong looked at the unwilling little dance in front of him.


    You should know that her major dream itself involves two forces of time and space, so she has great attainments in both aspects.


    If the small dance is dealt with by other means, there will be some trouble, but if the void is the mixed power of time and space, it is in vain.


    Immediately his face was cold, and his cold eyes turned to Tang Zhen and others.


    "The paladin obeyed the order and took down the black hammer clan and others. There is no amnesty for those who disobey!"


    She was no longer interested in playing. Originally, she thought haotianzong could bring her some fun. Unexpectedly, it was so boring. There was no new idea in all the plans, which disappointed her.


    Sure enough, conspiracy is conspiracy, which will never be on the table.


    The Knights guarding the temple took orders in unison and rushed to Tang Zhen and others.


    "Have you asked me if you want to move my door?"


    At this time, a violent drink came from the outside. Along with the sound came a burly figure, which was Tang Hao hidden in the dark.


    Tang Hao didn''t want to show up, but his father and wife let him down again. More importantly, Wu soul hall has decided to fight against zongmen.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with the conspiracy of his wife and father, he still couldn''t watch them and their son die in front of him, so he had to do it.


    Tang Hao knew the power of Wu soul hall, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He made a big move.


    "Heaven''s true body!"


    "Shake the ground!"


    The body suddenly turned into a giant, and the Haotian hammer in his hand turned into a giant, and then fell violently, targeting the people in the Wulin hall.


    "Let us meet your ancient heritage today!"


    Bibidong, who had been waiting for Tang Hao to appear, threw away the banned void energy ball and summoned his own dark spider emperor''s soul, turning it into a mount and attacking Haotian hammer.


    Although Tang Hao''s all-out outbreak is powerful and can be called a blow to destroy the world, Bi bidong is not weak.


    Although Wang Hao did not create a specific inheritance of Kung Fu for bidong, he has been guiding his practice.


    Coupled with the opening and hanging of the dream, its strength has become equally terrible. Now I''m afraid only Tang Hao, who has also obtained the inheritance of Wang Hao, can compete with it.


    The two of them, who also broke out with all their strength, fought hard. Bibidong''s delicate body fell back to the main stand again, and the Wu soul dark spider emperor under her dissipated, and her pretty face was more pale. It was obvious that she suffered a dull loss just now.


    After all, she was not good at strength, but she fought hard with Tang Hao to attack the enemy''s strengths with her own shortcomings.


    But bidong smiled, because she also tried to find out Tang Hao''s real strength through the just blow. Although it was strong, it was still within her own range.


    Even she has the confidence to surpass each other in her future cultivation. This confidence not only comes from her own talent, but also has the confidence in the perfect cultivation system created by her own love Lang.


    The cultivation system of their martial soul hall is to dig the potential of each realm to the limit, and the combat power of the same level will far exceed that of external soul masters.


    For example, Tang San and others are now at the soul emperor level, but excluding all external forces, if they rely on their own cultivation strength, it is not as good as Hu Liena who has only level 22.


    Tang San and others reached the peak when they reached level 99. Unless level 100 becomes a God, their cultivation strength will not continue to grow.


    But they are different. When they reach level 30, they will have the combat power comparable to the level 99 peerless duel of the outside world, and then they will continue to improve.


    When you really cultivate to level 99, your combat power will far exceed that of Tang San and others.


    Although Tang Hao has been inherited in ancient times, he is far from the taboo man, and has not completely broken the shackles of the original cultivation system.


    Her combat power will soon reach its peak, and she will surpass her in the future.

 Chapter 1009

    Tang Hao''s face was extremely calm and looked at bidong below seriously.


    Although he had a slight advantage in that round, he only had a slight advantage.


    He is now a title Douluo level cultivation, but bibidong is only a soul sect of less than level 50. There is such a big cultivation gap between the two sides, but he is almost equal.


    Although it has long been said that the Wuhun hall has developed a new cultivation system, which has greatly increased the combat power of the soul master, I never thought that the increase would be so shocking.


    In recent years, he has been able to clearly feel that the improvement speed of his cultivation strength is slowing down, and he has obviously reached his limit, which is bound to stagnate in the near future.


    But bidong is different. Its cultivation strength is still growing rapidly. It can be expected that bidong will surpass him in the near future.


    At that time, no one in the whole world will be able to control this woman, which will be a disaster for aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols.


    Thinking of this, Tang Hao''s heart surged with murderous opportunities, and compared with bidong, he had the heart to kill.


    The ambition of Wu soul hall is obvious, and it is in line with their aristocratic clan and aristocratic chaebol. As a member of the aristocratic clan, he doesn''t want to be really strong.


    It is the most correct way to nip the enemy in the bud.


    "One strike from the townsman!"


    Together with the heart killing, the huge Haotian hammer suppressed again, but unlike the previous ground shaking blow, this town man blow is a single attack against individuals.


    The four methods of killing the world created by Wang Hao for Tang Hao are divided into town people, shaking the earth, breaking the sky and the three in one.


    Among them, the town people aim at the single attack, shaking the ground is the means of group attack, and breaking the sky is aimed at the super large target, and the destruction of the world is the combination of the three.


    At this moment, if you want to kill one person in bidong, you will have to attack the townspeople who have launched a single attack.


    Although he knew that his strength was worse than that of Tang Hao, Bi bidong was not afraid and chose to attack with a strong choice.


    There is no word "retreat" in her bibidong''s dictionary!


    The battle between bibidong and Tang Hao in the sky was particularly fierce.


    The aristocratic families of the two empires and the aristocratic chaebols hesitated and joined the battle to assist Haotian sect against the Wulin hall.


    Although it''s unpleasant to be calculated by haotianzong, it''s better to unite with haotianzong than Wuhun hall, a strong and frightening enemy.


    At least get out of the siege first!


    They don''t believe that under the circumstances of haotianzong''s action, Wuhun hall will not attack them. After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The strongmen of the major forces entered the hall to fight, and the strongmen of the Wulin hall also entered the hall one after another. They found their opponents to fight.


    The strength of the Wulin hall is far beyond the imagination of the aristocratic family clan. After qiandaoliu and other strong men of the older generation took action, the aristocratic family clan was directly suppressed.


    Originally, I wanted to test the real details of Wuhun hall, but now all forces can only really break out of the siege.


    The Wulin hall is too powerful for them to compete with. At least they can''t compete with the strong people brought by this time.


    "Dance, go!"


    At the side of Xiaowu, who barely suppressed the explosive soul force, Tang San grabbed his slender hand and rushed out with the big army.


    "Brother, I''m a soul beast!"


    Xiaowu instinctively wants to get out of Tang San''s hand, but it''s a pity that Tang San holds it very tightly and even uses Xuanyu''s hand.


    "I knew you were a ghost, but so what? I only know that you are Tang San''s fiancee and the only beloved in my life. No one in the world can stop us from being together! "


    Aware of Xiaowu''s struggle, Tang San stopped and opened his mouth affectionately.


    He said this completely from his heart. He also really likes small dance. No matter who can''t stop them from being together.


    "Brother!"


    The glittering and translucent tears slipped in the bright eyes, and Xiaowu moved into the arms of Tang San.


    However, just then, a spear thrown by an unknown person stabbed Xiaowu behind her, and Tang San happened to see it.


    "Be careful!"


    Because of the fierce battle with Xiao Jiu, Tang Santi had no soul power at the moment. It was wishful thinking to escape with Xiao Wu. He could only instinctively push Xiao Wu away.


    "Little three!"


    "Brother!"


    Two sad cries came out. Tang San was pierced by a spear, and half of his chest was blown to pieces.


    With such a serious injury, Tang San himself was dying.


    Two beautiful shadows flash to Tang San''s side and hold his fallen body. The tears are a series of slides. It is his mother Tang Yuehua and the returned Xiaowu.


    "Saner! I fought with you! "


    A furious roar came out. Tang Zhen, who was breaking through the siege, seemed to be crazy stimulated by Tang San''s death. He killed himself back, and even performed the secret method of exploding the ring desperately.


    Other strongmen of haotianzong also roared and killed them one after another. Without haotianzong''s strong fighting power, the momentum of breaking through the encirclement of major forces was immediately pressed back, making everyone almost curse their mother.


    "Aunt Yuehua, promise me to rush out with Xiaosan!"


    After looking at the gradually closing encirclement of the Wulin hall, Xiaowu understood that if she didn''t break out quickly, everyone here would die. Looking down at Tang San whose breath was about to dissipate completely, Xiaowu bited her silver teeth and made a decision.


    "Little dance, what are you going to do? Don''t do anything stupid! "


    Tang Yuehua lost his voice and opened his mouth, but there was a cruel smile hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    After planning for so long, it''s time to harvest.


    "Farewell, my love!"


    Looking at Tang San with great reluctance, Xiaowu closes her eyes and touches the taboo force that belongs to the soul beast of 100000 years again.


    The blood color soul force, which was more vast than before, broke out from Xiaowu''s delicate body and turned into a blood color light column to the sky, and immediately another blood color light column fell down on Tang San''s body.


    With the blessing of the blood color light column, Tang San''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even his broken chest was also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a blood color Soul Ring gradually bloomed around his body.


    That''s right. What Xiaowu does is sacrifice. It explodes its soul power sealed in the body as a 100000 year soul beast. It can not only add a 100000 year soul ring to Tang San, but also turn into a soul bone to enhance his physique and repair his fatal wounds.


    This is the only way she can think of to break the game now.


    Only the resurrection of Tang San can make haotianzong people calm down and unite again to fight out of the siege.


    "Sacrifice!?"


    Tang Hao, who was fighting fiercely in the sky, looked at the bloody light column and his face changed dramatically. In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling the scene more than 20 years ago. How similar it is now!


    But he didn''t expect his fate to fall on his son. The most important thing is that the culprit of this event is likely to be him


    At the thought of this, Tang Hao''s mood was violent, and he wanted to go crazy.


    "How? Tang Hao, is this scene deja vu? But I didn''t say you. Your black hammer sect is too boring. You didn''t change the tricks more than 20 years ago. Let us play with you again in the Wulin hall. We don''t give you any salary. It''s too stingy! "


    Bibidong chuckled and looked down on haotianzong''s schemes.


    Sure enough, the aristocrats and chaebols of aristocratic families will do these things that are not on the table.


    Tang Hao, with a gloomy face, glared fiercely at Bi Bi Dong and said nothing more. With a flash of his body, he came to haotianzong formation and took the lead in rushing out.


    The fight just now made him see bibidong''s strength. Although he was weaker than himself, his weakness was limited. It took him a lot of time to defeat him.


    And this period of time is enough for the Wuhun hall below to completely strangle the hands of major forces.


    So even if you can kill bibidong, it''s not worth the loss. It''s important to keep your family, especially your son Tang San.


    At the soul emperor level, he has obtained a 100000 year soul ring. Tang San''s future becoming a God is almost certain. It is difficult to ensure that the major forces that are now mutual allies will not attack secretly.


    Bibidong in the sky did not pursue, and Tang Hao led the major forces out of the siege.


    She didn''t want to take down the strong forces this time. After all, these people are the best millstones for military training in the future. It''s a pity to destroy them now.


    And she doesn''t want to force Tang Hao into a hurry, otherwise the consequences will outweigh the losses.


    With Tang Hao, a super strong man, joining in, the major forces soon successfully killed through the encirclement of the strong man of the Wulin hall and rushed out of the Wulin city.


    Of course, this is mainly due to the deliberate release of water by qiandaoliu and others, otherwise the number of people who rushed out would have made a good achievement.


    On the messy main stand, Xiao Jiu stepped forward, squatted down and picked up a wooden comb, which was the only thing left after Xiao Wu sacrificed.


    His little dancing sister is gone, so it''s completely gone.


    He worked hard to defeat the Shrek team, and killed the culprit Tang San once. Originally, he thought it was enough to get Xiaowu out of danger temporarily, but he never thought that Xiaowu had a great hatred for killing his mother with the Pope bibidong of the Wulin hall, which made all his efforts come to naught.


    Before, because of the fierce battle with Tang San, he had run out of oil and light. Therefore, although he was extremely anxious, he was unable to intervene in the battle at that level. He could only be suppressed by Jiang Zhu and others and watched his beloved die.


    Jiang Zhu and others in the rear felt distressed when they looked at Xiao Jiu, but they didn''t know how to comfort for a while.


    Just then, a round ball rolled into a pit not far away. It was the void energy ball brought by Xiaowu.


    Before, bibidong banned it and threw it aside. Unexpectedly, he didn''t break it after the war. It was lucky for everyone.


    Seeing the void energy ball, Xiao Jiu, whose eyes were empty and numb, suddenly burst out a touch of pure light, quickly got up and ran to pick up the void energy ball, and released his blue silver ball martial spirit at the same time.


    "Father, if your strength is really in here, son, I call you and ask for your help!"


    Determined to look at the blue silver ball soul in his hand, Xiao Jiu threw it up, then opened the ban with domineering force on the empty energy ball on the other palm, and threw it at the rising blue silver ball soul.


    "No!"


    At this time, the Jiangzhu women who just reacted to what Xiaojiu wanted to do shouted anxiously. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The power of emptiness was released and turned into space-time turbulence for the first time.


    Although the blue silver ball is a powerful ban formed by a Yin with his own original strength, it can''t resist the cutting and hanging of space-time power, and there was another crack in a short time.


    In the process of receiving Bi bidong''s instruction, Xiao Jiu learned that the blue silver ball is not his own innate martial spirit, but a kind of forbidden force shaped after the day, which is likely to seal his real innate martial spirit.


    However, the power of this layer is very strong, and even bibidong is unable to untie it for the time being.


    Xiao Jiu, who had vaguely guessed his father''s identity, did not care about his own reverse bite, and directly used this rough means to forcibly open the blocking power of the blue silver ball.


    If he wants to release his true martial spirit, it is best to call on the father who is regarded as taboo by all forces in the mainland.


    If his father really exists like a taboo, I think there should be a way to revive his little dance sister.


    Although it was crazy, Xiao Jiu decided to gamble!


    "Nonsense!"


    Bibidong, who was adjusting his breath in the sky, noticed the outbreak of the power of the void for the first time. He angrily scolded him. He didn''t care to continue to recuperate his internal injury, but rushed down quickly, ready to smooth the turbulence of time and space and seal it again.


    But before he could get close to the turbulence of time and space, Xiao Jiu''s blue silver ball martial spirit was cut and broken, revealing an artifact in it.


    "Haotian mirror!"


    Seeing that artifact, the thousand streams who had just returned turned crazy.


    The older generation of strong men who participated in the battle of slaughtering gods more than 20 years ago have changed greatly and realize that things are big.


    Even bibidong was confused. He soon realized that he was wrong, from beginning to end.


    Xiao Jiu''s biological father is not Tang Hao at all, but the taboo man.


    After all, the martial spirit of Haotian mirror is unique to that taboo.

 Chapter 1010

    At the same time when the martial spirit of Xiaojiu blue silver ball was broken and the martial spirit of Haotian mirror was manifested, a beautiful woman who was practicing hard in isolation in the depths of the star forest suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the direction of the martial spirit city in doubt and anxiety.


    "No, Xiao Jiu''s blue silver seal is broken!"


    With a cry of surprise, the beautiful woman suddenly disappeared in place, turned into a blue light and flew rapidly in the direction of wusoul city.


    At the same time, in the depths of the endless ocean, a giant also opened its eyes with doubt.


    "Separation? Haotian mirror? "


    This behemoth is the soul beast that Wang Hao once again possessed. Today''s cultivation has broken through to the realm of Dalai, which is much stronger than the previous nine leaf sword grass.


    Just now, Wang Hao felt the new soul of Haotian mirror, and also felt his own separation.


    At the beginning, what he left for a Yin was actually a separation as a means to protect his life, but then he lost contact and was probably banned by some force.


    At that time, I didn''t care. After all, it doesn''t matter as long as the loser of a Yin is still alive. Even if she really hangs up, there is still a girl as a spare tire.


    Just now, the separated body that had been lost for more than 20 years suddenly appeared again, and there was also a Haotian mirror soul.


    What the hell is this?


    Wang Hao, who was in doubt, could not continue his cultivation. He directly projected his yuan God through the Haotian mirror and the resonance of separation.


    "Go and invite the old ghost and the holy emissary to send them!"


    On the other side, in the wusoul City, thousands of streams who had come back quickly roared at the ghost Douluo, and they cut through the space and rushed to the direction of their baby granddaughter qianrenxue.


    Never let the taboo man notice that his granddaughter has integrated his martial soul fragments, otherwise the ghost knows what will be done.


    So he must hurry to hide his granddaughter as soon as possible to avoid being discovered by the taboo man.


    Not long after qiandaoliu left, Wang Hao''s yuan God refracted over.


    I saw the original dead Haotian mirror, the soul of which was suddenly mysterious, bright and prosperous, emitting an extremely terrible atmosphere. Then it was rapidly enlarged and turned into a mirror the size of Zhang five, followed by a burly figure coming out of the mirror.


    "Shit, what the hell!"


    Wang Hao, who had just stepped out of Haotian mirror, was startled by the thing in front of him. This beautiful thing really exists in the world and was met by himself.


    It''s true that Xiao Jiu''s current body shape is too magical. Her feminine face is matched with her tall and burly body. The combination of two extreme shapes is really hot.


    Although Wang Hao had no words, Xiao Jiu looked at his facial expression. His first reaction was ugly, and his second reaction was a black line on his forehead.


    Is this really your father?


    Such an ugly man is regarded as taboo by all forces in Douluo mainland?


    Fortunately, he inherited his mother''s appearance, otherwise he would have to die.


    To be honest, the image of Wang Hao''s predecessor was really ugly. After coming, he didn''t bother to reshape his body, so he always used such a form.


    His body is similar to sun Feiliang, the big poisonous corpse in Jianwang No. 3 middle school. He is extremely tall. At the same time, because of haotianzong''s heavy hard work life, he has a hunchback, his arms are extremely strong, incompatible with his body, his head is bald, his face is full of flesh, and he is an ugly monster.


    No wonder his big cousin Tang Feng has always called him brother ah Chou.


    After the shock, Wang Hao noticed for the first time that something was wrong with the guy in front of him, who was similar to ten cold Nezha. There was his blood breath on him, that is to say, the other party was his own son.


    But how is this possible?


    I didn''t contribute my first kiss. Where''s the child?


    After carefully recalling the information obtained from the Wuhun hall and determining that the world has not developed cloning technology and artificial insemination technology, Wang Hao is even more confused.


    Where did the child jump out of?


    "Your mother is ah yin?"


    Move the Haotian mirror behind him to his body, and Wang Hao projects a word on it.


    Now that he has created a dumb person for this identity, Wang Hao is too lazy to change it. Anyway, it is the same to express it through code words.


    At the same time, he probably guessed how the child came out. It must be the drop of blood essence sealed in ah Yin''s body at the beginning.


    Although I don''t know the specific time and ghost operation, it doesn''t matter. What matters now is that I have more sons.


    "My mother should be called ah Yin¡°


    Xiao Jiu nodded and looked curiously at the so-called father in front of him.


    Just then, a ghost flashed by, and there were several more figures nearby.


    "What about the old guy? I''m in such a hurry to find me. I don''t know I''m hundreds of thousands of people every minute... "


    At first, the burly old man scolded, but when he saw the figure of Wang Hao, the whole person was frozen.


    It was the golden crocodile Douluo and others brought by ghost Douluo from the original site of Haotian sect.


    Gold alligator Douluo naturally recognized Wang Hao''s cheap grandson. He was still very nervous about the cheap grandson. Unexpectedly, he met him today. From this scene, it seems a little bad!


    "Grandson, you''re coming!"


    The golden alligator Douluo who came back quickly said with a smile. At the same time, he hated thousands of streams from the bottom of his heart.


    Obviously, he came to carry the pot. If this boy is really his grandson, it doesn''t matter if he comes to carry the pot, but his family knows his own affairs. His grandfather''s identity is completely fooled.


    If you really annoy the boy and slap him, he''s afraid he can''t even leave a bone residue.


    "Brother Chou, you have children! Is this breath with sister-in-law a yin? "


    Tang Feng, who followed the golden alligator Douluo, immediately looked at the magical blue haired boy. After sensing two familiar blood breath in his body, Tang Feng was shocked and widened her eyes.


    She never thought that her eldest cousin had a son quietly, and she had a son with sister-in-law a yin.


    When did it happen?


    Why didn''t she get any news?


    "Xiao Jin, Xiao Meng, come and meet your uncle! And your big cousin! "


    As soon as his eyes turned, the golden alligator Douluo greeted the two young men and women who followed at the end, which were the children of Tang Feng and Ju Douluo yueguan.


    Obviously, he''s ready to play a dozen family cards. No matter what happens, he''ll keep the cheap grandson''s fire down first.


    "Hello, uncle! Hello, big cousin! "


    "Hello, uncle! Hello, big cousin! "


    Xiaomeng and Xiaojin said hello to Wang Hao and Xiaojiu father and son, and looked at them curiously.


    For this mysterious uncle, they have only heard some specious legends. They only know that their uncle is strong enough to wipe out the Wulin hall, but they have never seen a real person.


    I saw a real person today, and I also gave a big cousin.


    "Why are there only these two nephews these years? You''re lazy!"


    Wang Hao nodded kindly to his two nephews. Wang Hao turned his face, looked coldly at Ju Douluo yueguan, who was hiding behind, and made a murderous remark on Haotian''s mirror.


    The production capacity of these two people is too low. More than 20 years have passed, but there are only two cubs. They were conceived before marriage.


    Wang Hao is quite dissatisfied with this.


    Aware of his brother-in-law''s bad eyes, Ju Douluo trembled. Although his strength has improved a lot over the years, he still knows himself very well.


    In front of his ferocious brother-in-law, his strength is a mole ant, at most a slightly stronger mole ant.


    "Brother, how can you talk like that!"


    Tang Feng angrily handed over a white eye, and then whispered, "this is not that the child of Xiao Jin is too shabby. I thought that when the cultivation is enough, I will change my blood, and then give birth to more."


    I can''t help it. My family''s blood is too tough. Although my husband, the most beautiful man in the mainland, acts as a neutralizer, it just keeps my daughter from being disabled, but my son follows his grandfather and his big cousin, especially that figure is a monster.


    If it had not been for the smell of her own blood, she wouldn''t want to recognize it as her own cub.


    Tang Feng''s words made the little golden face on one side collapse, and handed his mother a small resentful look.


    Can it be his fault to look like this?


    Xiaomeng chuckled, and a pair of eyes completed the lovely crescent moon.


    Xiao Jiu on the other side looked at Xiao Jin''s poor appearance and woke up again.


    Fortunately, his mother''s blood was strong enough not to cripple him.


    "Father, can you help me revive a man?"


    At this time, Xiao Jiu basically saw some of his father''s temperament, so he couldn''t help but speak out his request, which was also the purpose of the adventure.


    After picking his eyebrows, Wang Hao looked left and right, turned his eyes to the falling bibidong, and handed him a look of inquiry.


    "Your Excellency, look at this and you will understand!"


    Bibidong smiled bitterly and passed a copy of the previous memory picture. Now she regrets it.


    If she had known that Xiao Jiu was the man''s child and had such strong feelings for the soul beast, she would never let haotianzong''s plot succeed.


    Now this matter has really come to a bad end.


    If they really annoy this man, they will not slap each other in the martial soul hall.


    The other side is too strong! Too strong!


    Strong completely exceeds the specification!


    "Why do you look so familiar!"


    Having seen the memory picture handed over by bidong, Wang Hao is quite speechless.


    He really wants to know how the brains of those guys of Bai haotianzong grow. It''s just to calculate the souls and animals again. You can''t change the plan with snacks. Is it interesting to repeat it like this?


    The most important thing is to let those guys succeed. Is there a problem with the IQ of the soul beast? Or the reason for the protagonist''s aura?


    "There''s no problem reviving the little rabbit. It happens that I also have something to take the opportunity to solve."


    Touching his chin, Wang Hao used the power of the yuan God to reproduce the operation more than 20 years ago.


    I saw the spirits of all soul masters in Wuhun city appear actively, and then converge and integrate with each other continuously.


    "Again! Again! "


    This deja vu scene excited golden crocodile Douluo and others, almost had myocardial infarction, and his face flushed.


    The integration of martial spirits in that battle can benefit everyone in the martial soul hall. The original integration of martial spirits accounts for a lot of factors why the martial soul hall has been able to cultivate so many young generations over the years.


    I didn''t expect to reproduce such miracles today. It''s wonderful!


    "Don''t be silly. Release your martial spirit and join in. You can understand as much as you can!"


    The golden alligator Douluo greeted the stunned Jiangzhu and others, and he also took the initiative to release his own martial spirit and join the fusion of martial spirits.

 Chapter 1011

    "Is that legend true?"


    Looking at the ongoing integration of super large groups in the sky, Zhu Zhuyun was shocked and then suddenly excited.


    Although the first World War of haotianzong was regarded as taboo by major forces and was not allowed to disclose anything to the outside world, it was not absolute. It still revealed some information to the outside world.


    Zhu Zhuyun happened to be in contact with some of the leaked information. Zhu Zhuyun didn''t believe it. After all, the legend is so incredible that people can''t believe it.


    But the scene in front of him confirmed the authenticity of the legend, and Xiao Jiu''s father seemed to be the man who was regarded as taboo by all forces in the mainland.


    "This is an opportunity!"


    Zhu Zhuyun soon had a crazy and bold plan. He took out the secret power extracted from Davis''s soul, gritted his teeth and swallowed it into his stomach for refining.


    As far as she knows, the God mastered by the Dai family of Xingluo royal family is called the evil eye holy king, because the evil eye white tiger itself is not of enough grade to carry the complete power of the holy king.


    Therefore, the power of the holy king is divided into two, the main part is inherited by the evil eyed white tiger of the Dai family, and the split part is inherited by the nether civet of the Zhu family.


    Only when the two powers are integrated into one can they become a complete power of the holy king.


    Originally, she was still hesitant. After all, the evil eye holy King chose the Dai family. Their ghost civet of the Zhu family is only a temporary power memory, and will be dedicated to the Dai family later.


    Once the power of the holy King obtained from the soul of Davis is integrated, it is likely to be backfired.


    Therefore, despite the great benefits of obtaining the power of the complete holy king, Zhu Zhuyun still dared not take risks.


    But now there is such an opportunity in front of us. Although the evil eye holy king is a God, according to the legend, the man in front of him is the murderer of the butcher God.


    With the murderer in front of me, I think even the evil eye holy king can carry it.


    Zhu Zhuyun is right. After integrating the complete power of the holy king, he will be induced by the sleeping evil eye holy king, and then come forcibly with the power of the holy king as the medium.


    It is quite difficult to integrate the power of the complete holy king, but Zhu Zhuyun has already refined the original power of Davis''s evil eye white tiger martial spirit with the help of Xiao Jiu''s evil fire power.


    It makes its own ghost cat soul evolve and incarnate into an unprecedented ghost cat demon, a kind of human cat body soul, which has the foundation to carry the power of a complete holy king.


    Therefore, the power of the holy king was so easily integrated, and then induced by the evil eye holy king in his sleep.


    "Roar -"


    When the evil eye Saint King consciousness came, combined with the Saint King''s power in Zhu Zhuyun''s body, it turned into a giant tiger virtual shadow thousands of feet in size, with wings on its back and a vertical eye in the center of its eyebrows, which was powerful and unparalleled.


    Only the mighty roar lasted half and suddenly stopped. The evil eye holy king looked at the seemingly small figure below.


    In the battle of haotianzong, even the noumenon of Shura God and sea god was shot. As a God, the evil eye holy King naturally knew.


    Later, he also learned the detailed process of the war through the Royal intelligence system of Xingluo Empire, and was extremely frightened of Wang Hao, who almost cut down the divine world.


    But I didn''t expect to meet this immortal murderer for the first time. Even if it doesn''t seem to be the other party''s noumenon, it is by no means the existence he can provoke.


    Wang Hao, who was busy fusing martial spirits, glanced over indifferently and made the evil eye holy King explode with tiger hair. He almost didn''t scare the virtual shadow to explode.


    "Meow, meow!"


    The evil eye holy king who came back to God quickly recognized the advice. He not only compressed the virtual shadow of a thousand feet to the size of an ordinary cat, but also learned to sell cute cats twice.


    Seeing the sudden evil eye holy king, Wang Hao didn''t bother to pay attention, and continued to concentrate on integrating many martial spirits.


    The most perfect way to revive the dance is to reverse the cause and effect of time and turn the time back to the time period before the dance sacrifice.


    Reversal time is a taboo in any world. Even if it is only reversed for a short period of time, the consumption and reverse phagocytosis are quite amazing.


    Therefore, he needs to show his strongest state, that is, Pangu''s true body form with complete three supreme treasures.


    It''s just that the Wu soul hall has developed well in recent years, which is countless times stronger than that in those years. The power it can supply is naturally extraordinary.


    Even without the help of one arm of Shura God this time, he can get it up.


    At the same time, you can take the opportunity to complete another big plan.


    Seeing that the cruel man didn''t care about himself, the evil eye Saint King, who turned into a cat, looked around, quickly jumped into Zhu Zhuyun''s arms and whispered with him.


    "The little girl of the Zhu family, what is your relationship with the Venerable Master?"


    Now the evil eye holy king is not in a hurry to run away, mainly because the unparalleled murderer didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to run.


    And maybe it''s still a big chance for him to turn over this time, which must be grasped.


    "It''s the honorable daughter-in-law!"


    The light of the eyes flows on Wang Hao and Xiao Jiu''s father and son, and Zhu Zhuyun whispers.


    She knew that it was not enough for her to grab Xiaojiu in the hands of Huowu and others, and the evil eye holy king might become a big help for herself.


    If Zhu Zhuyun was originally interested in Xiao Jiu, now he is sure to get it.


    Look at the original mighty god evil eyes. When the holy king saw Xiao Jiu''s father, he counseled like a cat. If he really became this''s daughter-in-law, the whole world would have to go sideways.


    "Good! Good! Very good! "


    Sure enough, the evil eye holy king was overjoyed. He looked up and looked at the many integrated martial spirits that had gradually integrated into the body, and said in a low voice excitedly: "next, the king will integrate with your martial spirits, so that you can obtain divine level understanding. Let''s feel this great opportunity together."


    The evil eye holy king was very greedy for the great opportunity of the integration of the group''s martial spirits, but he was worried that he would be slapped to death by the unparalleled murderer in the past.


    After all, someone else is human, and he is a soul beast, and he once entered the divine world and incarnated into the existence of the divine beast. The two sides have no relatives, and the ghost knows whether he will be targeted by the other side.


    But it would be much safer if this girl was used as a cover. You can''t even beat your daughter-in-law!


    "Deal!"


    Zhu Zhuyun readily responded. Although there were some risks, compared with the huge benefits, this risk was not worth mentioning at all.


    With the successful integration of all people''s martial spirits, the Shanzhai version of Pangu''s real body and the three chaotic treasures reappeared, spreading the power of dominating the world, enveloping the whole Douluo star, and even expanding to the surrounding galaxies.


    The first one to feel is the gods of the divine world. After the evil god king and the good God King who are presiding over the repair of the divine world feel the familiar and more powerful breath, their faces change wildly. They control the divine world center to hide the whole divine world at the first time.


    Last time, the evil spirit of Douluo star brought disaster to their divine world. Up to now, it has not been completely repaired.


    If we do it again, the divine world will be over.


    Not to mention this time, the smell of the demon seems to have become stronger, which is by no means the existence they can provoke.


    "Sure enough, that guy found out!"


    Ah Yin, who was flying rapidly to the Wu soul hall, felt that he was familiar with the unforgettable domineering atmosphere. His white face suddenly became as white as paper, and then he clenched his teeth and flew rapidly at a faster speed.


    She must not let that bastard hurt Xiao Jiu!


    Similarly, Tang Hao and others who have not rushed out of the territory of the Wulin hall feel the familiar domineering atmosphere. Everyone''s complexion changes wildly, especially those who participated in the battle of haotianzong in those years.


    "Why did that man appear again? Tang Hao, what are you hiding from us? "


    Ning Fengzhi no longer had the calm of the past. He roared at Tang Hao at the top of his voice. The strong men of other major forces also turned their bad eyes on the people of haotianzong.


    The attack on bidong was led by haotianzong, and the taboo man has not appeared in the world for more than 20 years. It is no coincidence that he suddenly reappeared in the world today.


    Obviously, haotianzong concealed something from them, which made everyone really want to kill haotianzong.


    The man''s terror can not be described in words. Even the forces of the whole Douluo continent are not enough to be slapped by others. It is completely beyond the standard.


    Now those fools of haotianzong dare to calculate the taboo man again. This is really looking for death!


    It doesn''t matter that haotianzong wants to die himself, but what''s the matter with them?


    "It''s over!"


    Suddenly, the sky was dark, and everyone looked miserable.


    Because I don''t know when a huge hand covering the sky suddenly appeared over them and grabbed it at them. The time and space around me were stagnant, and no one could escape.


    Even the most powerful Tang Hao had no resistance to the giant hand covering the sky.


    With the giant hand holding the sky, the surrounding time and space turned around, and they came to another place with a flower in front of them.


    Looking at the messy but familiar environment around, all faces are green.


    This is the competition venue of Wuhun hall. Unexpectedly, they managed to break out of the siege, but they came back in the twinkling of an eye.


    When they turned around, they saw a giant, whose height was difficult to measure. One palm alone was ten thousand feet in size.


    When the idea moved, Tang San was slipped out by Wang Hao alone, and then the Shanzhai version of the jade disc turned slightly, and the power of time became apparent, reversing the time of the whole competition venue.


    Soon, the soul ring and soul bone belonging to Xiaowu in Tang Santi were extracted. Based on it, Wang Hao reversed the time and reversed the cause and effect of Xiaowu''s life and death. Soon, Xiaowu''s body was reunited or restored.


    But Tang San is miserable. Wang Hao is not polite to this fate protagonist who has disappointed himself many times. His means are quite rough.


    Forcibly deprive the soul ring and soul bone, so that his body and soul suffer great trauma. Without burping fart immediately, it can be regarded as the protection of the protagonist''s aura.


    It''s not over yet. For Wang Hao, the resurrection dance is just an appetizer. The real feast is actually refining the precious medicine swallowed by Tang San and others.


    Originally, his plan was that when the behind the scenes man attacked and killed ah Yinna girl again, he would try his best to recover these precious drugs. He just didn''t expect that he had more sons this time, so he would easily recover those precious drugs now.

 Chapter 1012

    At the first time Wang Hao appeared, Tang Yuehua and others realized that it was bad, and then they were afraid to see Tang San forcibly extract the soul ring and soul bone.


    The resentful Tang Hao wants to resist, but the gap between the two sides is too obvious. It has far exceeded the outbreak of the overlord field in the third stage. It is difficult for the powerful Tang Hao to move.


    This makes Tang Hao very suspicious of life. Obviously, everyone gets the same inheritance. How can you be so strong?


    Isn''t it the ancestor who left a hand in his inheritance?


    Tang Zhen and others were the same, even directly pressed on the ground.


    Soon they couldn''t take Tang San into account, because they also took xianpinbao medicine, which was forcibly extracted by Wang Hao.


    Their strength is stronger than that of Tang San and others, so they have forced to refine the power of xianpinbao medicine for a long time, and the pain and damage caused by extraction will naturally be greater.


    But they were suppressed by Wang Haoqiang''s arrogance, and even their painful exhalation became an extravagant hope.


    Among them, Dugu Bo and Dugu Yan''s master and grandson are a little better, because they both listened to Oscar''s suggestion and obtained the secret method to separate the immortal product treasure medicine from qianrenxue.


    Although it has not been completely separated due to the relationship of time, most of it has been separated, so as to minimize the impact on the body.


    As for others, it''s terrible. Some even didn''t get through it and hung up.


    After taking out the origin of all the precious medicines, Wang Hao manipulated the reversal time of the jade plate of fortune again to recover these precious medicines.


    Because it is extracted for reversal alone, the impact on the outside world is reduced to the lowest level, so the reverse phage is also pressed to the lowest level.


    However, even if the trick was to minimize the reverse bite, it still made Wang Hao feel very uncomfortable, and the power of the yuan God was almost exhausted.


    Scattered the fake version of Pangu''s real body and the three most precious treasures, Wang Hao looked at the little dance held by Xiao Jiu in his arms, and his expression was quite strange.


    "Do you like this little rabbit?"


    Wang Hao didn''t know what to say about this cheap son. He went to dig the corner of Tang San, the protagonist of fate.


    Although Tang San''s performance disappointed him, he still recognized the relationship between Tang San and Xiaowu.


    I just didn''t expect my children to participate in it. If you really make a dog blood love triangle, there will be some to see.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t respond. He still looked at the complete dance in his arms with pity and excitement.


    The awesome father of his family really gave the little dance elder sister a complete revival.


    But Wang Hao''s next words made Xiao Jiu''s face stiff and almost didn''t stretch his personal design.


    "Child, listen to me, lick the dog, lick the dog, lick until the last thing, so there is no future when licking the dog!


    If you really love her, go on. If you don''t agree, go on the bow. It''s really not good. Knock out, apply medicine and so on.


    Your uncle over there is proficient in pharmacology. What kind of medicine can''t he get out?


    When the girl is pregnant with your child, her heart will gradually put on you. "


    Wang Hao impolitely codes a large paragraph of text on Haotian mirror to give advice to his son.


    Through the memory picture given by Bi bidong, he can basically see that Tang San is Xiaowu''s favorite, and Xiaojiu is probably just the kind of family affection between sister and brother.


    Obviously, my son''s hoe didn''t swing well. There will be no results if it goes on like this. In the end, I will naturally have to be my father''s move.


    But these words made the faces of the people present very strange, especially Tang Feng was even thoughtful.


    Shouldn''t my eldest cousin do the same to sister-in-law a yin?


    Is this how Xiao Jiu''s nephew came out?


    "You, you!"


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''s face, Wang Hao knew that the little boy didn''t listen. He simply didn''t bother to take care of the affairs of the younger generation.


    As a saying goes, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. As a father, he''d better not interfere more. Moreover, it seems that his son is very popular and doesn''t worry about finding a daughter-in-law.


    "Do you know how to plant it?"


    Push all the precious drugs for reversal and recovery to his brother-in-law yueguan and motioned to him.


    Judouluo''s own martial spirit is the top plant martial spirit such as Qirong tongtianju, and is proficient in pharmacology. I want to find a good place for these precious drugs.


    "Yes! Yes! "


    Seeing so many precious medicines, yueguan nodded again and again, and even suppressed his fear of the eldest brother-in-law. He stroked those precious medicines with a happy face, especially the Acacia heartbroken red of the king of flowers, which made him almost happy to die.


    "I can''t spare time. You can take care of Xiao Jiu more in the future."


    Finally, he told his big cousin Tang Feng with Haotian mirror that Wang Hao didn''t get into it and returned to his real body at the moment.


    Just now, he suffered a great loss of his strength and suffered a great counterattack. He must go back to self-cultivation as soon as possible, so he can''t stay any more.


    "Put all these people in prison and take strict care of them. At the same time, inform those forces and ask them to send someone to lead them."


    After confirming that Wang Hao had left, bibidong, as the master of the place, waved his sleeves and gave an order at random, so he hurried to the Pope''s palace to prepare for the closed door enlightenment and digest the gains.


    She also joined in the previous martial soul fusion. She not only realized the mystery of martial soul fusion, but also had a clear goal for the development of domineering cultivation.


    According to the analysis of ailang, the power of domineering can evolve continuously. The first stage is the primary domineering field, followed by the second stage is the domineering field, that is, the level where he is now.


    The third stage is the overlord field, which is more powerful, and today''s taboo man is obviously two levels higher than the overlord field.


    This is like a guiding light for a person like her who also has domineering power, which can make her take many detours less.


    This kind of big opportunity naturally has to integrate into itself as soon as possible, and one less point is a great loss.


    The rest was handled by someone, while Xiao Jiu and others were kindly taken by Tang Feng to their residence in the Wu soul hall.


    He Tang Feng, as the holy envoy of the Wu soul hall, naturally had his own residence in the Wu soul hall, which was transformed from the original Ju Douluo yueguan, that is, her husband''s residence, right next to the Pope''s residence.


    Yueguan hurried back to the former site of haotianzong, ready to plant many precious medicines given by Wang Hao.


    The properties of these precious medicines are different. Only the former site of haotianzong is most suitable for the placement of these precious medicines.


    The strength in the field there can not only accelerate the growth of these precious drugs, but also improve the environment. The two sides complement each other.


    "You''re welcome. Eat more. I''ll have another one if it''s not enough."


    At night, Tang Feng greeted Xiao Jiu and others around a big round table and warmly greeted them to eat.


    And Xiao Jiu and others looked at the pile of food on the table like a hill, and then looked at the heroic Tang Feng family, swallowed saliva, and felt not very hungry.


    Is your family''s appetite so exaggerated?


    "Dong!"


    Yue Mengmeng''s mind was delicate. She noticed the embarrassment of Xiao Jiu and others. The plain white jade hand clenched his fist and hammered it hard on the head of his voracious brother next to him. At the same time, she stared at her heroic mother.


    "Mom!"


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    Tang Feng, who was eating a piece of barbecue, blinked in confusion. She didn''t understand what her daughter meant.


    "I knew it would!"


    Helplessly covering her face, Yue Mengmeng ordered the maid aside: "take these down and put them on according to the normal standard."


    They all have physical training, so they usually eat surprisingly. Now such a large table of delicious food is only enough for them to eat half full.


    But this time it''s mainly to entertain Xiao Jiu and others. It''s a little inappropriate to put such a family dinner.


    At this moment, Rao was Tang Feng''s brain, and he smiled awkwardly at Xiao Jiu and others.


    "I used to be used to it!"


    The efficiency of Wu soul hall has always been very high. A new set of delicious food was served in less than ten minutes. At least the weight is much more normal.


    At this moment, they could barely let go, but the Bauhinia women were still very cautious.


    After all, this is the legendary Wuhun hall. Only high-level personnel of the Wuhun hall are eligible to live, and the next door seems to be the Pope''s residence.


    And with them at the same table at the moment, but the holy emissary of the Wuhun temple, second only to the existence of the Pope.


    Among them, even the highest status Meng is still in his own family, which is only a second-class small family. It is naturally difficult to let go when they come into contact with the strong with such status.


    The most important thing is that the holy emissary looked at them strangely. The people who looked at them were uncomfortable, which made them very upset.


    Seeing the prudence of the outstanding people, Tang Feng didn''t say much. After eating, she personally arranged rooms for everyone to rest one by one.


    "Hey, you are also a God. As for counselling like this?"


    Looking at the big white cat still huddled in his arms, Zhu Zhuyun felt that the foreign aid he invited didn''t seem very reliable.


    "What do you know? Here I feel at least hundreds of breath that can compete with the hundred level gods, and several of them even reach the combat power of the third level gods in the divine world.


    The Pope can even compete with the secondary God. Even in my heyday, I dare not say that I can win it under the suppression of Douluo star, let alone now. "


    The evil eye holy King blew his hair and roared angrily, but it looked more like venting under strong pressure.


    No way, the evil eye holy king was really frightened.


    Although it was known through the intelligence network of Xingluo empire that the strength of Wulin hall has increased rapidly in recent years, I never thought it was so strong.


    Even in his heyday, he had to be beaten into a dog, let alone his current state.


    "Can you tell me something about the divine world and you? We''ll have to cooperate more and get to know each other in the future! "


    Put the evil eye Saint King of the incarnation cat on the table, and Zhu Zhuyun asked with great interest.


    After all, this is an antique that has survived for thousands of years. There are no few secrets, especially about the divine world.


    The evil eye holy king thought for a while. He felt that Zhu Zhuyun was likely to revive himself in the future. Now it is very beneficial to have a good relationship with him in the future.


    "It''s a long story. I think you can see from the shape of the king that the king is a soul beast and a God."


    "Yes! I have never heard of a soul beast in your form. It should be far away from our current era. "


    Nodding, Zhu Zhuyun understood that although the Xingluo Empire really established the country by relying on the inheritance of the evil eye holy king, the evil eye holy king had existed for far longer than the Xingluo empire.


    "Yes, the age of my king''s existence is far away!"


    I don''t know what I think of. The evil eye holy King sighed and said, "my king existed in the ancient times for millions of years. At that time, my king''s evil eye holy tiger family was a divine animal group of the same level as bimon and dragon.


    About 700000 years ago, at that time, we were invited by the Dragon God of the dragon family to plan to create our own God''s throne and fly to the divine world together.


    In that alliance, the Dragon God, as the leader, was honored as the co master of souls and animals. We, a total of 34 animal kings, used the method of self created god given by the Dragon God to create God''s throne and lead the strong in the family to fly to the divine world.


    As we expected, there are also divine animals in the divine world, but the situation of divine animals in the divine world is not good. Some divine animals are even used as shameful mounts by the gods in the divine world, and even kept in captivity as food.


    Because we have strong fighting power with the Dragon God, coupled with a large number of people and the strong people of our ethnic groups, the gods in the divine world are not too forced, or even friendly to each other, but the gods are despicably plotting against us... "

 Chapter 1013

    After the story of the evil eye holy king, Zhu Zhuyun had a certain understanding of the divine war in those years, but he despised the evil eye holy King''s attitude and thought it was the barking of a defeated dog.


    She doesn''t think that the divine world has done wrong. After all, no matter which ruler has more disobedience in his territory, and powerful forces will try to kill him. At most, the means of the divine world were more sinister.


    It seemed that he saw Zhu Zhuyun''s idea. The evil eye holy King glanced at the past and said angrily: "you little girl really think that the king''s mind is only so small?"


    "It was only after the remnant soul fled back to Douluo that the king slowly figured out that the divine world left a god channel in Douluo is to lure us Douluo''s local strong people to become gods and fly, preferably to create their own God position.


    We local strongmen are born out of the planet and are born with a mysterious power. This power is very important to the divine world. As we rise, this power will also be brought into the divine world.


    After those gods in the divine world swallowed and integrated this mysterious power, we have no value of existence, which hurts the killer! "


    The evil eye holy king said that the last dark murderous spirit couldn''t help blooming, and his heart was full of hate.


    If he is simply defeated in the war, he doesn''t think so. After all, he still has this mind, but he is very unhappy to be calculated by the divine world.


    In particular, the divine world later sent people to secretly plan their powerful divine animal groups. His evil eyes and holy tigers were calculated by the divine world and died in the long river of history.


    After his first recovery, his own ethnic group had died out in history.


    Not only his evil eyes, the holy tiger family, but also the strongest Bimeng giant beast family were destroyed, which means that the dragon family has a strong heritage. In addition, there is a Silver Dragon King watching secretly, which is a little longer, but not much better.


    How can he not be angry?


    It''s a pity that he is only in a state of remnant soul, and even the throne is damaged. Even if he has resentment, he can''t do anything.


    Originally, his idea was to cultivate a puppet in the Terran and then give up his life, but now he seems to have a better choice.


    Although rebirth is good, it also has many defects. Even if I reach the peak, I just restore my strength in my heyday and can''t go further.


    If you can complete the real resurrection through Zhu Zhuyun, it would be great.


    "So being God itself is a conspiracy!"


    Zhu Zhuyun was thoughtful. Although the news was shocking, she experienced too many incredible things today, and her psychological endurance improved a lot. She soon accepted it.


    "There are two ways to become a God that I know. One is to create a God''s throne as I did at the beginning, but my experience has proved that this is a trap in the divine world.


    The other is the inheritance of the so-called divine throne left by the gods in the present divine world.


    At that time of the king, there was no existence of the inheritance of the gods, which only appeared one after another in recent 200000 years. The king did not know what kind of plot the gods were playing.


    But it is certain that the gods in the divine world must have bad intentions.


    The king has a divine throne in his hand. Even if he inherits it to others, an idea can be recaptured. At the same time, he can control the so-called inheritor through the divine throne. The other party''s life and death are between the king''s thoughts. "


    The evil eye holy King sneered. It was obvious that the method of condensing the divine position in the hands of the Dragon God was deliberately handed down by the divine world in order to pit their divine animal group.


    Now the gods in the divine world seem to have an eye on the Terran, but it''s a pity that although the Terran cultivates rapidly, it can achieve the title duel in just a few decades.


    However, success and failure are also the same. The too fast cultivation speed and short life span make the foundation of the Terran insufficient. They can''t create their own gods, so they can only inherit the so-called gods.


    But will the gods of the divine world kindly hand over their hard-earned throne to others?


    "That means you didn''t have a good intention to support the Dai family!"


    Xiumei slightly picked, and Zhu Zhuyun looked at the evil eye holy king with a smile.


    "Just know. Why say it? Don''t you understand the reason why the tiger is difficult? "


    The evil eye holy King replied with a shy expression, but he didn''t deny it.


    Immediately, he explained with a wry smile: "the king''s ethnic group has also disappeared into the long river of history by the gods of the divine world. Without ethnic group as the root, the king cannot be resurrected.


    Therefore, we can only try with the help of the martial soul awakened by your Terran, but your Terran foundation is too poor. After planning for thousands of years, no qualified person has appeared. "


    Speaking of this evil eye holy king is quite depressed. The Dai family has been trained by him for ten thousand years, but it still hasn''t mutated and evolved into a divine martial soul.


    Although the evil eyed white tiger is good, it is still far from the divine level martial spirit, and it is not enough to fully carry his power.


    Once forcibly seized and given up for rebirth, I''m afraid it will be a problem to restore the power of the heyday.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    "Sister Zhu Yun, it''s me, Yue Mengmeng. Did you sleep?"


    "Sister Mengmeng, wait a minute. I''ll open the door now."


    Hearing the voice of Yue Mengmeng, Zhu Zhuyun turned around and prepared to let the evil eye holy King hide. Just as soon as he turned around, he found that the evil eye holy king had already hid in the quilt of his bed. Obviously, he was quite afraid of that month Mengmeng.


    Seeing the advice of the evil eye Saint King, Zhu Zhuyun was a black line in his forehead. Once again, his evaluation of the collaborator was reduced to a level.


    With a sigh, Zhu Zhuyun got up to open the door and invited Yue Mengmeng in.


    "Sister Mengmeng, what''s the matter so late?"


    He poured a cup of tea for Yue Mengmeng, and Zhu Zhuyun asked curiously.


    There must be something wrong with the other party at this time, but she couldn''t guess what was wrong with the other party.


    "You like my cousin Xiao Jiu, don''t you?"


    Yue Mengmeng doesn''t like beating around the Bush and asks directly.


    Zhu Zhuyun was stunned by such a direct inquiry, and then nodded with a blush on his face.


    "Although I only got along for a few days, Xiao Jiu is really excellent and charming!"


    Although he still can''t guess the purpose of yuemengmeng, Zhu Zhuyun is also very happy and knows that this may be a great opportunity for him.


    "Very good!"


    With Zhu Zhuyun''s positive response, Yue Mengmeng nodded with satisfaction. Only in this way can they have the basis to continue their conversation.


    "I''ve just read your Zhu family and your information. If you can survive until now, your mind must be good.


    Don''t get me wrong. It''s not a bad thing to have a plan, as long as you don''t have to do it on your own people.


    With you around, you can just guard against some people''s calculations on your cousin. Can you understand what I say? "


    "Zhuyun knows that he will never calculate his own people in the future, nor will he let anyone calculate to hurt Xiao Jiu."


    Zhu Zhuyun naturally understood that this was Yue Mengmeng''s warning. He nodded cleverly and seriously to understand, and kept this in mind.


    Obviously, this is the bottom line of the yuemengmeng family. Once this bottom line is touched, her fate will not be good. As a smart person, she knows how to act.


    "Talking to smart people saves energy!"


    Yue Mengmeng smiled more intensely and continued to say, "you have seen my uncle''s attitude towards his family before. He likes having more children and more blessings, so I discussed with my mother and found more wives for Xiao Jiu in the future.


    It happens that you all seem to have that meaning for Xiao Jiu, but you didn''t break the window paper. I hope you can help Xiao Jiu in this regard and ease the relationship between them in the future. Don''t really make trouble. "


    Squinting at Zhu Zhuyun''s slightly cold expression, Yue Mengmeng said with a smile: "don''t be unconvinced. You can see my cousin''s body. If you think you can bear it, you''ll forget what I said before."


    Although she had only been together for less than half a day, she saw that Zhu Zhuyun''s women were proud and were unwilling to serve her husband together.


    But fortunately, her cousin was awesome enough to save her from spending time trying to fool Zhu Zhuyun.


    And she also took a fancy to Zhu Zhuyun, who thought the most in several women''s centers, and let him blend in to ease the relationship between them. It would be better.


    When Yue Mengmeng mentioned such a bold and explicit topic, Rao Shiyi Zhu Zhuyun''s city government couldn''t help twitching. However, looking back on Xiao Jiu''s mutated magic body, she had to admit that Yue Mengmeng''s words were very reasonable.


    Today''s Xiao Jiu is ten feet tall. Even if she is tall, she only reaches the chest and abdomen of others. The increase of her body size will inevitably lead to the increase of that aspect. I''m afraid it''s thicker than her own arm.


    Although she is still a virgin, she is an adult, and naturally understands that.


    With Xiao Jiu''s current body, he can''t carry it alone. It seems that it is imperative to find more sisters to bear it together.


    With such a thought, Zhu Zhuyun began to change his attitude towards the Bauhinia women and calculate how to win over and unite those women.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuyun''s look change, Yue Mengmeng knew that the smart woman had understood her meaning and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It seems that sister Zhuyun has understood. Sister, I won''t stay long. Have a good rest!"


    With that, Yue Mengmeng got up with a smile.


    "By the way, if the kitten is not good, tell my sister. It''s just that I haven''t eaten a divine beast!"


    Walking to the door, Yue Mengmeng looked at the bed in the room with deep meaning.


    With her cultivation strength, she naturally felt a big cat hiding on the bed, but she didn''t care.


    It''s just a lingering spirit of a divine beast. Even if the other party was a God, it''s like that now.


    "Thank you for reminding me, sister. I wrote it down!"


    Zhu Zhuyun also smiled, and he had another card in his hand to check and balance the evil eye holy king.


    After all, the evil eye holy king is too powerful. His union with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. Even if we don''t talk about the gap in strength, the age of millions of years is a great capital.


    She doesn''t think she can beat the old monster who has survived for millions of years in wisdom and calculation. Now with Yue Mengmeng''s promise, she can finally relax.


    This is the advantage of having a big backer. Even if the evil eye holy king is unkind to her, he will not dare to make a mistake. Otherwise, even if the other party succeeds, he will not escape the pursuit of Yue Mengmeng and others.


    Not to mention the powerful father-in-law in a mess!


    That''s a ferocious man who almost hacked the divine world. It''s no more difficult to clean up a half cruel evil eye holy king than to crush an ant.


    Now he is absolutely safe. The evil eye holy king can only become his own help. He will never dare to have different intentions!

 Chapter 1014

    "Xiao Jiu, third brother, they are also your relatives. Can''t you let them go once?"


    The next day, anxious Xiaowu couldn''t help but find an opportunity to meet Xiao Jiu and ask him to let Tang San and others go.


    "Wu soul hall doesn''t mean to kill those people. Yesterday, it informed all forces to come and take people. As soon as the people in charge of haotianzong arrive, they can take Tang San back."


    Silent and half paid, Xiao Jiu still decided to tell Xiaowu some facts.


    He really didn''t want to watch the little dance so anxious.


    "Really!"


    As soon as her eyes brightened, Xiaowu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Fake!"


    A teasing word came, which made Xiaowu look stiff in excitement. When he saw Tang Feng''s smiling face behind him, he vomited powder tongue.


    "Aunt!"


    "Aunt!"


    Xiao Jiu and Xiao Wu see Tang Feng coming and say hello quickly and skillfully.


    "Little rabbit, you go back first. I have something to talk to Xiao Jiu."


    Gently rubbed the head of Xiaowu, and Tang Feng spoke softly.


    "Well, aunt, Xiao Jiu, I''ll go back to my room first."


    She nodded cleverly and left happily.


    "Xiao Jiu, what your father said is actually good. According to the feelings between Xiaowu and Tang San, ordinary methods can''t succeed. Only overlord''s hard bow is right.


    Shall I contact your uncle to get you some medicine? "


    Looking at his nephew''s eyes staring at Xiaowu''s leaving figure, Tang Feng''s eyes turned and felt that his big cousin''s words on that day seemed very reasonable.


    "Aunt!"


    Tang Feng''s words made Xiao Jiu a black line in his forehead. He would not hurt his little dance sister anyway.


    "Why didn''t you tell your father about this? Look at your father who has made your mother strong. Don''t you have you now! "


    Tang Feng hates that iron is not steel. This nephew really has such a domineering body.


    "This is the soul bone of your mother. Although your blue silver ball martial spirit is the acquired martial spirit, its potential is not as good as the innate martial spirit, but it is not bad.


    Refining the origin of the blue silver ball martial spirit into this soul bone will be very good for your future growth. "


    Tang Feng turned and took out a soul bone from her right leg.


    At the beginning, Wang Hao gave Tang Feng some things he couldn''t use, including this soul bone derived from a yin.


    Tang Feng also knows the injury Xiao Jiu suffered before. It''s OK to say anything else, but the breaking of the blue silver ball''s martial spirit is quite tricky.


    Even the day after tomorrow, the martial spirit is also connected with its own soul. The fragmentation of the martial spirit of blue silver ball made Xiaojiu''s soul suffer no small trauma.


    Xiao Jiu is used to the pain attached to the evil fire power quenching body, and has strong endurance. It doesn''t look different, but the injury on the soul still exists.


    At present, the best way is to repair the broken blue silver ball martial soul, and the soul bone obtained from a Yin is a good carrier.


    It has the same root and origin with the blue silver ball martial spirit. It is more suitable to temporarily cultivate and repair the blue silver ball martial spirit.


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    Xiao Jiu didn''t refuse, and happily took over the soul bone.


    On the one hand, he was happy because he could repair the soul and soul trauma. On the other hand, this soul bone came from his mother and was of great significance to him.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the notice from the Wuhun hall, all the major forces burst into flames and sent representatives to understand the situation at the first time.


    They never thought that their side sent such a strong lineup, but they were still planted in the hands of the Wulin hall, and even no one escaped.


    Realizing that the strength of the Wulin hall was far beyond their expectations, all forces put down their internal careful thinking and were ready to redeem the strong ones taken by the Wulin hall.


    Otherwise, once they lose this group of strong men, they will be unable to compete with the Wulin hall, which is quite fatal.


    The result of the negotiation was fairly smooth. After paying a huge price, Tang Hao and others were finally redeemed.


    But everyone''s face is not good-looking. This time they lost half of their hands, not to mention that even those who survived were badly hurt.


    At the beginning, Tang San traded a lot of precious medicines in order to win over all forces, even xianpinbao medicines.


    Now these people who have obtained the precious medicine can be seriously punished. Many of them have turned their backs directly.


    Even if the rest have different degrees of trauma, I don''t know how long it will take to recover!


    Even recovery is a problem.


    In this regard, all forces hate haotianzong and Tang Hao. Firstly, the man who provoked the taboo this time is the pot made by haotianzong. This event proves that Tang San obviously didn''t have a good intention to trade the precious drugs to them at the beginning.


    It''s just using them to share the pressure and carry the black pot.


    Therefore, Tang San and haotianzong have to bear the main responsibility for such a miserable end this time.


    If Tang Hao, the super strong man, and the great enemy of Wuhun hall were not in front, I''m afraid all forces would unite to destroy haotianzong.


    But even so, all forces have a grudge against haotianzong. If they have the opportunity, they will never be soft.


    Tang Hao felt the hatred of the major forces, but he didn''t care much.


    He knows that the world is respected by the strong. As long as he is strong enough, what about those people''s hatred?


    Moreover, the essence of the aristocratic chaebol of the aristocratic family is interest. As long as the interest is enough, even the Revenge of killing his father can make love.


    What he cares about now is how to repair his son Tang San''s injury. First, he was forcibly taken away the soul ring and soul bone, and then he was taken away the power of several immortal drugs in his body. If he hadn''t been strong enough to suppress his injury in his body, he might have collapsed long ago.


    But this is not the way. Although I can stick to it all the time, I can''t cure my son''s injury.


    Fortunately, a man who can cure Tang San''s injury appeared.


    A blue shadow fell in front of Tang Hao. It was ah Yin who arrived early.


    In fact, a Yin had already arrived at Wuhun city. She was just frightened by the strength of Wuhun city. In addition, Wuhun city was under martial law during this period. She was not easy to get in, so she had to hide outside and worry.


    Today, I can''t wait to see Tang Hao and others walking out of the Wuhun city.


    "Hao, what''s the matter with Xiao San?"


    A Yin looked at the dying Tang San who was held in front of him by Tang Hao for the first time.


    "Hurt by that man!"


    With a little silence, Tang Hao opened his mouth bitterly.


    This time, he deeply realized the strength of the man. Similarly, he didn''t even have a little resistance in front of him. If the other party really wanted to kill himself, he was afraid it was an idea.


    Although the old ancestor warned that his qualification was not as good as that man, he didn''t believe it at first, but now he has to believe it.


    As soon as her complexion changed, ah Yin stepped forward and put her plain hand on Tang San''s heart. The power of good fortune operated to repair the injuries in Tang San''s body. At the same time, she hesitated and asked, "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter now?"


    Although she didn''t sneak into the wusoul city during this period, she also heard some news. She still knew the actual situation ominously. She only heard that her son Xiao Jiu also participated in the finals.


    "Hum! Your good son is very well now... "


    Tang Yuehua, who was also seriously injured, gave a cold hum without waiting for Tang Hao to speak. He added fuel and vinegar to tell the situation of that day, attributed all his mistakes to Xiao Jiu, and shaped him into a villain who would bite the hand that feeds him.


    Tang Hao opened his mouth, but after looking at his son, who was still badly hurt, although his breath gradually stabilized in his arms, finally closed his mouth, but his guilt was even worse.


    He knows very well how Xiaojiu has been living these years, and also knows the attitude of everyone in haotianzong towards Xiaojiu.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Jiu was very glad that he didn''t let Wu soul hall and his father kill them this time.


    It can be said that the incident was entirely their own fault. No wonder Xiao Jiu was the child.


    But even so, he still has to save his son Xiaosan, and only ah Yin can treat the injuries of his father and grandfather.


    So this time, he can only count ah Yin by his wife, which makes him feel very guilty and even dare not look at ah Yin''s eyes.


    However, what Tang Hao didn''t know was that while his guilt was growing in his heart, his nine turn Xuangong was also gradually degenerating.


    Jiuzhuanxuan skill, as a skill modified by Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold devil, is extremely powerful and even enough to practice in the realm of Dalai, but it also has a big defect.


    Or the flaw that Wang Hao deliberately left at the beginning is that the cultivation of jiuzhuanxuangong needs the corresponding mind and even state of mind.


    Originally, Tang Hao''s mind was domineering and honest. He can be said to be a real man.


    With this mental nature, cultivating jiuzhuanxuangong is twice the result with half the effort, but when Tang Hao felt guilty because of the conspiracy of Tang Zhen and others, his mental nature gradually changed.


    The change of mind leads to the change of mood, and then affects the operation of jiuzhuanxuangong.


    This is also the reason why Tang Hao sensed that the improvement speed of his cultivation was gradually slowing down. Otherwise, this 19 turn Xuangong was enough to achieve the inside information of Da Luo. How could he encounter a bottleneck at this level?


    This is like the eighteen dragon subduing palms written by master Jin. This martial arts is well deserved to be the first palm in the world in the hands of Qiao Feng, Hong Qigong, Guo Jing and others, but it will become second-class in the hands of song Qingshu, yeluqi and other figures.


    This is the fit between mind and martial arts. The higher the fit, the greater the power will be.


    Originally, Wang Hao set such a hidden defect for jiuzhuanxuangong in order to prevent Tang Hao from passing it on to others of haotianzong.


    After all, the predecessor of this attachment had a big feud with haotianzong, and he was very unhappy with haotianzong''s behavior.


    Even if haotianzong hadn''t been destroyed on the spot, how could it be possible to teach those people the powerful inheritance of Kung Fu?


    He was half killed by Tang Fengkeng at the beginning, and he was unable to protect the losers of ah Yin for the time being. That''s what made Tang Hao cheap.


    But this is already the limit. Other people of haotianzong are dreaming if they want to inherit his skill.


    Of course, if Haotian had a talent of Tang Hao''s original mind, he wouldn''t mind Tang Hao passing on the nine turn Xuangong.


    He still has this mind.


    It''s a pity that it''s very difficult to cultivate people who are really domineering and honest with the family of haotianzong. Even if they are cultivated, they will inevitably conflict with the concept and interests of haotianzong.


    Just like Tang Hao at the moment, he is quite tangled. On the one hand, he is his own mind concept and on the other hand, he is a close relative of the sect. It''s really hard to make a choice.


    It''s just that after so many years, Tang Hao finally chose his close relatives. At most, he felt guilty.


    What he didn''t know was that it was because of his choice that he lost the opportunity to become a real strong man.

 Chapter 1015

    "Second brother! Sorry, I didn''t know Xiao Jiu would become like that! "


    After listening to Tang Yuehua''s story, ah Yin is extremely guilty. She entrusted the child of Xiao Jiu to Tang Hao and haotianzong at the beginning, but who wants to raise Xiao Jiu? Haotianzong was so miserable by Xiao Jiukeng.


    "Ah... Third sister, I should say I''m sorry!"


    Tang Hao is also guilty, but no matter how guilty he is, he can''t tell ah Yin the real truth.


    He needs to be responsible for his child Tang San and his battered fathers at the moment. He is even more afraid that ah Yin will not forgive himself after he knows all the truth.


    He was really afraid to show his true face to this former lover.


    "Blue silver emperor, the human world does not belong to us!"


    At this time, a black dragon hundreds of feet in size came and stayed in front of haotianzong people. The huge golden longan looked at ah Yin seriously.


    This is the most ferocious beast of douluoxing, which refined some of the flesh and blood of the Golden Dragon King - Emperor Tian!


    Before the blue silver emperor a Yin suddenly left, he found it and followed it for the first time.


    After all, ah Yin is the opportunity for the rise of their soul beast family. There must be no mistake, not to mention the reappearance of the terrible Terran strongman, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not fight ah Yin.


    Once this happened, even if he risked his life, he had to fight for the chance to escape for a yin. Even not just him, Xiong Jun and other soul animals also went out, hiding in a forest far away and ready to support at any time.


    Fortunately, the terrible Terran strongman did not show up again and did not target ah Yin, but in any case, their blue silver emperor could no longer stay in the human world.


    Besides, the human named Tang Hao in front of him is very dangerous. At the same time, there are too many super strong people in the Wulin hall not far away. Once those strong people of the human race make a move, he is not sure that he can retreat all over. Therefore, it is better to leave this dangerous place as soon as possible.


    "I have my own opinion on this!"


    A Yin stared at Tang San, who was held in his arms by Tang Hao.


    Although her divine formula of creation has been improved, Tang San''s injury is too serious, especially the trauma of Blue Silver Ghost rattan Wu soul.


    Before that, Tang San integrated the two immortal products and precious drugs into himself, but also into the martial spirit of Blue Silver Ghost rattan, which transformed and evolved into blue silver ice fire ghost rattan.


    Now, the original power of all the precious drugs has been forcibly taken away by Wang Hao, and the Blue Silver Ghost vine has not collapsed immediately. It can be regarded as God''s blessing.


    Although the power of creation is mysterious and extraordinary, it takes a long time to repair the damage of Wu soul with ah Yin''s current cultivation.


    But obviously, as a soul beast, she can''t stay in the human world for a long time. In this way, Tang San can only practice the divine formula of creation and transformation and treat himself slowly.


    However, there are certain conditions for the cultivation of the divine formula of creation. It must have the blue silver grass martial spirit. The Blue Silver Ghost rattan martial spirit of Tang San was barely able, but now the Blue Silver Ghost rattan martial spirit is on the verge of collapse, which is obviously not suitable for the cultivation of the divine formula of creation.


    "You wait for me!"


    After a little thought, a Yin flew to the gate of wusoul city and burst out his momentum.


    Ah Yin''s cultivation is not weak at present. She is even better than Tang Hao. At most, she is not good at fighting. But if she wants to escape, she can''t stay with the strong men of wusoul city.


    As a Yin''s breath bloomed, a blue haired teenager who was practicing in isolation in the martial soul hall opened his eyes for the first time. It was Xiao Jiu who was healing in isolation.


    "Mother?"


    Although he had only seen his mother from a distance, the breath Xiaojiu still firmly remembered in his heart, not to mention that the power of creation resonated with the blue silver ball of his own collapsed soul.


    Obviously his mother is coming!


    Unable to continue to close the door and recover from the injury, Xiao Jiu immediately got up and rushed out, summoning a special airship from the wusoul hall to rush to the gate of wusoul city.


    The top airship studied by Wuhun city is much faster. It took only a short time to reach the gate of the city.


    At the same time, they also noticed that the strange Xiaowu and others also came in an airship.


    "Is this my baby? It didn''t look like this last time? How come it''s only been a few years since I saw you? "


    Looking at the figure running quickly from the inside of wusoul City, ah Yin, who was originally angry, was suddenly confused and could not connect the beautiful and evil figure with his son.


    What has your cub experienced in recent years?


    Fortunately, ah Yin''s psychological quality was also excellent. He soon recovered his mood. Recalling the tragedy of Tang Hao and others and the story of Tang Yuehua, his anger flared up again.


    "Mom... Mom!"


    Xiao Jiu, who hurried out of the city gate, had a happy face. After all, this was the first time he really met his mother. But when he saw Ah Yin''s cold face, Xiao Jiu''s joy froze and his steps slowed down.


    Especially with the help of domineering perception, he sensed his mother''s anger. After his anger, Xiao Jiu''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Glancing at the haotianzong people in the distance, Xiao Jiu didn''t understand that those guys were responsible for the ghost, which made Xiao Jiu suddenly breed a dark killing opportunity for haotianzong people.


    Sure enough, I should have asked my father to kill all these harmful dregs before.


    However, Xiao Jiu''s murder to haotianzong made ah Yin more angry. He flashed forward and threw out a slap.


    "Pa!"


    "Don''t call me mother. I don''t have your ungrateful son who will bite the hand that feeds him!"


    Ah Yin was really disappointed by Xiao Jiu''s performance. Originally, she still had a trace of fantasy, but when she personally felt Xiao Jiu''s killing of Tang Hao and others, she had to believe it even if she didn''t want to believe it.


    Sure enough, my child grew crooked, not only in shape, but also in heart.


    To be honest, ah Yin''s slap was not heavy, but the meaning it represented made Xiao Jiu''s heart like a knife, and his face became indifferent.


    Sure enough, it''s not absolutely true that only mother is good in the world. For example, my mother, who is confused by male fans.


    Forget it, poor people must be hateful. Since this so-called mother chooses to believe those people unconditionally, she doesn''t need to talk about any feelings with them. Let''s do business!


    At this time, Xiaowu, who chased after Tang San from the rear, felt Tang San''s vain breath for the first time, jumped in his heart, and successively used the blinking soul skill to rush to Tang San''s side.


    "Brother! How did you do that? "


    Tang San''s miserable appearance made Xiaowu''s anxious tears fall. She couldn''t believe it. She hadn''t seen him for only a few days. The original Fengshen Junyi''s third brother turned out to be like this.


    "What''s the matter here? I''m in a hurry!"


    Xiao Jiu asked indifferently, thinking about the purpose of the mother''s coming this time.


    Unfortunately, although his mind is not weak, it is mainly reflected in his cultivation. He is much worse in other aspects. He didn''t guess the purpose of his mother for a while.


    Xiao Jiu is heroic. If she doesn''t understand, she simply doesn''t want to. Anyway, this woman will say it.


    Sure enough, ah Yin spoke coldly at the next moment.


    "I know my soul bone is in your hand. Give it to me!"


    After taking a deep breath, ah Yin was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly stated his purpose.


    If Tang San wants to practice the divine formula of creation and transformation, he must have a carrier, and his soul bone in those years is the best choice.


    Before, she had sensed that the breath of her soul bone appeared in wusoul city. At this moment, at a close distance, she faintly sensed a breath of soul bone on the unfilial son in front of her.


    Obviously, the unfilial son had touched the soul bone before, and even the soul bone was in his hand at the moment.


    "To save Tang San?"


    Xiao Jiu''s face was colder. I probably guessed that the so-called mother must have come for Tang San.


    This made him feel angry for no reason. Is he her child? Or is Tang Sancai the woman''s biological son?


    How can a woman be so big and brainless?


    Is it true that as the saying goes - women in love have negative IQ?


    "That soul bone is not completely formed, and it''s of little use to you. Give it to me!"


    Ah Yin''s expression was still cold and hard. In her opinion, although the soul bone was 100000 grade, because it was not completely formed, the soul skills could not be conceived and completed, which had no intention with waste.


    It''s no use for Xiao Jiu to stay in his hand, and he is the mother of the unfilial son anyway. I''m afraid the unfilial son won''t give it.


    "Xiao Jiu, would you please save the third brother?"


    Xiaowu also blinked back at this time. According to what she had just learned from Aunt Tang Yuehua, now only the soul bone can cure Tang San.


    "Are you sure you want that soul bone back?"


    After watching the tearful little dance, Xiao Jiu''s eyes turned to the so-called mother again. He wanted to make a final determination, and at the same time, he was giving the so-called mother one last chance.


    If the other party still insists on taking back the soul bone, the mother child relationship between them will disappear.


    "That''s my thing!"


    Ah Yin''s attitude is still firm. Now only the soul bone can cure Tang San. In order to make up for the damage caused by this unfilial son to haotianzong, she must take the soul bone.


    "Xiaowu, I can give you that soul bone, but I have one condition."


    The colder Xiao Jiu didn''t bother to see the woman who was completely confused by male fans, and his eyes turned to the begging little dance on his face.


    He knows very well that Xiaowu''s heart is not here, and there will be no result if it is forced to stay. Moreover, Xiaowu, a soul beast that has been transformed into an adult for 100000 years, is really not suitable for staying in wusoul City, and even the human world is not suitable for each other.


    There are too many people who covet the soul ring and soul bone of 100000 years. If you are careless, Xiaowu will die again.


    "You say, I promise you everything!"


    Xiaowu nodded again and again. She was willing to give everything to cure Tang San.


    "I want you to return to the star forest with the black dragon immediately. You can''t walk out of the star forest from now on. Swear in the name of your mother!"


    Xiao Jiu doesn''t want Xiao Wu to keep in touch with Tang San and even haotianzong, or she will be the next mother.


    Xiaojiu''s words made Xiaowu Jiao stiff. She couldn''t believe looking at Xiaojiu. She didn''t expect that the younger brother would make such a request and swear in the name of her mother.


    "Xiao Jiu..."


    Dai Mei frowned slightly. Ah Yin was about to scold, but she was stopped by Xiao Jiu''s angry voice.


    "Shut up!"


    Xiaojiu is really angry. You know, Xiaowu has been killed once by those people of haotianzong. If his father hadn''t come, I''m afraid Xiaowu would really die.


    He doesn''t want any more accidents in the little dance.


    "I promise you, swear in the name of my mother, and then I will return to the star forest. I will never take another step in my life."


    With tears in her eyes, Xiao Wu agrees to Xiao Jiu''s terms. After all, it is most important to treat Tang San now.


    "What do you call your excellency?"


    A little relaxed in his heart, Xiao Jiu turned his eyes to the huge black dragon body of emperor Tian in the distance.


    "Emperor heaven!"


    Flapping his wings, Emperor Tian''s huge body flew in and looked at the human youth below very carefully.


    Although he didn''t pay attention to the strength of the other party, the blood breath on his body made him thrilled. It was obviously inherited from the blood of the terrible human strong man.


    Not to mention the relationship between the human youth and the terrorist, this blood alone is enough to show that the human youth has unlimited achievements in the future and is qualified to communicate with him.


    "We make a deal. These seven soul bones are from your soul beasts. I want to help your soul beast group. I want to use these seven soul bones as chips. Please take care of Xiaowu for me, okay?"


    Looking directly at the golden pupil of emperor Tian, Xiao Jiu quietly waited for the response of this powerful soul beast.


    These seven soul bones are the champion awards of this mainland elite soul master competition. After being informed by his aunt, he realized that these seven 100000 year old soul bones, which are extremely precious in the outside world, are not much better than garbage in the Wu soul hall, not even chicken ribs.


    Therefore, he did not distribute the seven soul bones, but kept them in his hands. At the moment, they were just used to make a deal with emperor Tian and add another layer of insurance to Xiaowu.


    "Deal!"


    After a deep look at Xiao Jiu, Emperor Tianlong''s mouth was slightly opened, and seven 100000 year old soul bones were sealed in his suction mouth.


    Although their soul animals can not be refined like human souls, the soul bone is the product of the essence of the flesh and blood of the beast. It has great effect on the cultivation of the same race of animals, especially the other one hundred thousand grades.


    This is a good deal!

 Chapter 1016

    After receiving the emperor''s positive response, Xiao Jiu finally felt relieved. Then he pointed like a knife and condensed an unparalleled edge on the edge of the palm blade.


    "Xiao Jiu, no, that soul bone..."


    Tang Feng, who got the news, finally came. As soon as he saw Xiao Jiu''s move, he guessed his idea and hurriedly opened his mouth to dissuade him, but he was interrupted by Xiao Jiu''s wave.


    "Aunt, you don''t have to persuade me. I owe them. I don''t like to owe people things. It''s a good thing to pay them off today."


    Calmly, Xiao Jiu raised his right leg and cut off his palm. His right leg was cut off, and fresh blood splashed on the opposite a Yin Xiaowu.


    Fresh blood splashed on their faces and stunned their whole body. They didn''t understand that it was just a soul bone. Why did Xiao Jiu hurt himself so much.


    Is it


    Thinking of some possibility, Xiaowu and a Yin turned pale as paper.


    They found that they seemed to misunderstand Xiao Jiu.


    This is not over yet. With the help of domineering power, Qi and blood power and the broken blue silver ball martial spirit, Xiao Jiu forcibly pulls out the half of the blood belonging to a Yin in his body, and integrates into the right leg in his hand with the broken blue silver ball martial spirit.


    The flesh and blood were quickly swallowed by the soul bone in the inner body, revealing a complete soul bone of the right leg, which is the 100000 year old soul bone of ah Yin.


    "This is the soul bone you want. Since then, we don''t owe each other. I hope you won''t bother me in the future."


    Throw the soul bone to a yin. Xiao Jiu uses his domineering spirit to temporarily condense an energy right leg and staggers to the gate of wusoul city.


    Although he was hurt by drawing blood, separating the blue and silver ball and cutting off his right leg, he felt more relaxed than ever.


    From now on, he doesn''t owe anyone. If anyone dares to commit him again, he will be killed!


    "Wait!"


    Ah Yin, who finally came back, shouted and felt that the soul bone in his hand was as heavy as a thousand.


    The scene just made her see Xiao Jiu''s body state. It turned out that the soul bone was refined into her body, and it seemed that she was still cultivating the broken martial soul.


    It''s conceivable that the forcible separation of Wu soul and blood will do harm to Xiao Jiu. If she had known this, she wouldn''t ask for this soul bone.


    "What? Don''t you want to stop? Do you want my life? "


    Stopped, Xiao Jiu taunted: "yes, you always wanted to get rid of me before I was born. After all, in your opinion, I''m just an evil seed that shouldn''t appear.


    That killing machine has been printed in my heart, but it''s a pity that you didn''t succeed because of the strength left by my father. You couldn''t do it at the beginning, and you can''t do it today! "


    Turning around, Xiao Jiu summoned his innate martial soul Haotian mirror.


    Before his father left that day, he left a backhand in his Haotian mirror, but he didn''t expect to use it so soon, and it was still used on the woman.


    How ridiculous!


    "You have to go back with me!"


    Xiao Jiu''s indifferent eyes made ah Yin more distressed and more determined to take the child with him. At the same time, his divine formula of creation can better treat Xiao Jiu''s injuries.


    "I have no soul beast blood on me now, but a pure Terran. Are you sure you want me to enter the core circle of soul beasts alone?"


    The meaning of mockery on his face is stronger. Xiao Jiu will never leave with this woman.


    When the woman insisted on the soul bone before, she had nothing to do with it. Why did she leave with an unrelated person?


    "Sister in law, you''d better leave!"


    Tang Feng sighed and stepped forward to block Xiao Jiu.


    At the same time, dozens of figures appeared on the gate of wusoul City, and the two leading them were qiandaoliu and golden crocodiles.


    They naturally felt the momentum of ah Yin before, but they didn''t understand the real relationship between the taboo man and the woman, so it''s really hard to get involved.


    But they will never let ah Yin take Xiao Jiu away. They can''t explain to the taboo man. They can''t let go of the evil talent shown by Xiao Jiu alone.


    "I must take him away!"


    Biting Bei''s teeth, a Yin''s attitude was determined, and even showed his own cards.


    A nine leaf sword grass that connects heaven and earth emerged, and the nine handle divine sword hovered on it. It is the nine leaf sword grass Soul Ring and nine handle soul bone divine sword left by Wang Hao at the beginning.


    Although the blue silver grass of a Yin has no attack and kill ability, the nine leaf sword grass is called the existence of a peerless monster by the major forces in Douluo mainland.


    Even though there is only soul ring and soul bone left in nine leaf swordplay, its power is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, which just makes up for the deficiency of ah Yin''s attack and killing ability.


    The nine leaf sword grass appeared in the world, and the infinite sword meaning surged out, enveloping the whole Wuhun city.


    In the face of the suppression of this peerless sword, Rao Shiqiang, such as qiandaoliu, and others were forcibly suppressed. Although it was not difficult to move, it was impossible to fight with ah Yin.


    A Yin stepped forward and was ready to take Xiao Jiu away, but at this time, an extremely overbearing momentum broke out from the Haotian mirror in Xiao Jiu''s hand and turned into a pillar of light to the sky.


    At the moment of the outbreak of that extremely overbearing momentum, a yin and others all looked crazy.


    They can''t be more familiar with this extremely overbearing momentum field. They even experienced it a few days ago. It belongs to the power of the taboo man.


    It''s terrible that the child called the taboo man again!


    Aware of the bad sharp increase in the speed of a Yin, he was ready to take Xiao Jiu away first. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The heavenly light column from Jiuhao sky mirror rushed into the sky, and then two huge cracks stretching tens of thousands of miles opened on the sky.


    No, it''s not a crack, but a pair of eyes, a pair of eyes obviously carrying anger.


    With the appearance of the eyes, the overbearing momentum increased countless times, and time and space were forced to stagnate. Ah Yin''s delicate body that was about to touch Xiao Jiu was also set there.


    This pair of eyes is the life saving card left by Wang Hao to Xiao Jiu. It is condensed with the real strength of the fake version of Pangu. It belongs to the power of the Dalai level.


    As this hindhand was triggered, Wang Hao Yuanshen, who was cultivating his injury, also came and fused with it.


    This backhand is the guardian force he left to his own cub. At the moment, he must have encountered an insurmountable danger. How can he not be angry?


    But when he saw the people below, especially the losers of ah Yin, Wang Hao''s original anger turned into a full of ignorance.


    What is this?


    Wang Hao, who didn''t know why, drew the memory of qiandaoliu and others for the first time. When he understood what was going on, his mood was called weird!


    Those guys of haotianzong can really jump around. They are half dead and have to come out to do things.


    Wang Hao didn''t want to waste the strength of his backhand on the losers of ah Yin. Wang Hao''s idea moved. The soul bone divine sword transformed by nine handle nine leaf sword grass was thrown into Wu soul city and disconnected from ah Yin.


    Then Wang Hao temporarily banned the power of the nine leaf sword grass soul ring, making ah Yin''s loser women unable to use it for the time being.


    After doing this, Wang Hao manipulated the eyes to turn to Xiaojiu''s Haotian mirror.


    Now he doesn''t care about the unlucky child Xiao Jiu for the time being, so don''t use this backhand as much as possible. As a deterrent force, it''s the best choice.


    "Aunt, let''s go back!"


    Xiao Jiu, who was secretly relieved, turned and walked to the Wulin city. As for the woman, he was too lazy to take a more look. After all, there was no relationship between them.


    Since that stupid woman is willing to be cheated by Tang Hao, let her continue to be cheated, so as not to harm herself again.


    And the woman didn''t do her duty to her mother even one day, did she?


    "Xiao Jiu, my child, you can''t leave me!"


    Losing control of the nine leaf sword grass, a Yin''s combat power decreased sharply. He wanted to hold Xiao Jiu again, but he was intercepted by the defense barrier of wusoul City activated by qiandaoliu and others. He could only watch Xiao Jiu enter the gate of wusoul city.


    "By the way, uncle Hao, this is the last time I call you uncle Hao. Take care of your people in the future. Don''t offend me again, or even if you personally face to face, I will never show mercy."


    Xiao Jiu, who came to the gate of the city, seemed to think of something and stopped. His indifferent voice was passed to the position of haotianzong and others under the blessing of domineering. Tang Yuehua and others who had just slowed down jumped in their hearts. They looked quite gloomy, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    As a party, Tang Hao also had no words and felt even more guilty. However, he also secretly made up his mind to strictly restrict the children of the sect and never offend the child of Xiao Jiu again.


    The strength of that man was so terrible that it was difficult to suppress him without his real body. He was by no means the opponent of the other party.


    If you really want to annoy it, the whole haotianzong will be erased in an instant.


    "Give me back my child! Give it back! "


    Patting the defense barrier of Wuhun City, ah Yin wept and regretted. She was so simple that she couldn''t understand how things would develop like this.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    At this time, the little dance also came back to God, with the same incomparable guilt and regret.


    Xiao Jiu and her third brother are her closest relatives. She doesn''t want to hurt anyone, but now she really hurt Xiao Jiu.


    "That''s enough, blue silver emperor. We should go back, too. It doesn''t belong to us!"


    Emperor Tian, who was lying on the ground, got up, forced down his fear and urged ah Yin to return quickly. He didn''t want to stay here any more for a moment.


    Before facing the taboo Terran strongman, he was confident that he could have two moves with him, but only when he faced him closely did he understand the man''s horror.


    Let alone fight with him just now. Under the suppression of the other party''s momentum, his thinking is stagnant, and the two sides are not in the same dimension at all.


    That man is so strong that he deserves to be called taboo by the whole continent.


    Today''s experience makes emperor Tian very uneasy. At the same time, he is quite dissatisfied with the blue silver emperor a yin.


    The other party angered the existence of the taboo in order to cure a human, and was deprived of nine soul bone divine swords.


    You should know that the nine leaf sword grass was an old generation of their soul beast family. Its existence time may be much older than that of his Majesty the Dragon God.


    The soul ring and nine God sword soul bone left by the old master should belong to the whole soul animal group. The blue silver emperor is just a selected bearer.


    But now the blue silver emperor has lost the nine divine swords for personal reasons, which is a huge loss to the whole soul beast group.

 Chapter 1017

    After staying at the gate of Wu soul city for three days and nights, ah Yin finally returned to the star forest with emperor Tian with endless regret and guilt, and Xiaowu also returned.


    Of course, the soul bone a Yin was handed over to Tang San. As for the formula of creation, she had already handed it over to Tang Yuehua. Although Tang Yuehua''s qualification is general, it''s still no problem to pass it on to Tang San.


    Not to mention the major forces of each family, in the wusoul city on the other side, after reluctantly suppressing the injury of the last counterattack, Wang Hao activated the remote-controlled soul guide in bidong for the first time.


    Because of the mess caused by the loser of a Yin, many of his plans need to be rearranged. At the same time, he has to open a powerful plug-in for bibidong again.


    "It''s such a big Oolong!"


    When Wang Hao started the separation of the remote-controlled soul guide, Bi bidong had not finished his isolation. Then he ordered people to find information about Tang Yuehua and Xiao Jiu.


    After reading all the information in detail, Wang Hao was called an ignorant force!


    At first, he thought that the losers of a Yin were pregnant with Tang Hao''s children. After all, with the temperament of a Yin''s girl, he would never have children for other men.


    Not to mention the guy Tang Hao followed closely. The child''s father had no one but Tang Hao.


    So when he went to Shrek College for academic exchange, he saw that Tang San had the power of a Yin Na Niu in his body, and thought that Tang San was the offspring of a Yin Na Niu, just like the original fate track.


    But who would have thought that Tang San''s real mother was not ah Yin, but Tang Yuehua, and ah Yin''s real child was actually his own.


    This made a big oolong. Although it was incredible, he quickly accepted it.


    After all, he has had a lot of children for a long time, whether they were those children who came out with the help of heaven and earth in the Qin world, or those who were knocked out by big snake pill by cloning in the fire shadow world.


    The number of children has long exceeded the double digits. Although these children were not made by him through normal means, he recognized them all.


    Of course, it is limited to those children. As for the mother who gave birth to these children, I''m sorry. What does those women have to do with him?


    It''s not his scum, but he doesn''t want to be amorous.


    It''s like donating that kind of body fluid to let infertile couples have children with his body fluid. Can he still recognize other people''s wives as his own?


    Does anyone have to recognize each other as his wife if he makes a child with his help?


    This is obviously impossible, so he will only recognize the blood relationship of the child. As for more, I''m sorry.


    Of course, Xiao Jiu is quite special. After all, his children were girls before. This is still the first boy. The meaning is different.


    Knowing everything, Wang Hao is ready to meet his so-called son.


    The bidong mansion where he lived was just next door to Tang Feng''s mansion, not far away. After a while, he came to Tang Feng''s mansion and saw Xiao Jiu who was healing.


    It''s not difficult for Wu soul hall to regenerate after a broken limb. Jiang Zhu can handle it without the help of the people in Wu soul hall.


    However, due to the lack of the blue silver field of blue silver ball wusoul, the therapeutic effect should be discounted.


    Four days later, Xiao Jiu has regenerated his right leg, but it has not grown. It is only one foot long. It is carved in powder and jade, just like a baby''s legs and feet. It is very cute and looks very cute.


    Xiao Jiu''s painting style is very magical. Now he has such a pocket right leg carved with powder and jade, which makes that magic even more.


    However, Huowu and others didn''t care about this, and even happily poked Xiao Jiu''s pocket right leg.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Xiao Jiu stared helplessly. The fire dance girls who played so well were quite speechless to these women.


    He Xiaojiu is also an individual. I''ll lose face if you do this!


    "Don''t be so stingy! Let''s play a little more! "


    Casually, Huowu continued to poke the small and exquisite right leg.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of fire dance made Xiao Jiu speechless. Is this a stingy problem?


    "Teacher!"


    At this time, Jiangzhu suddenly found Wang Hao''s arrival and hurriedly got up to salute respectfully.


    As soon as Jiang Zhu opened her mouth, others also got up to salute and say hello.


    After all, Wang Hao''s vest is second only to Pope bibidon in the martial soul palace, and it is even spread that he is the face raised by bibidon.


    Even if qiandaoliu meets Wang Hao, they have to give him a thin face. Everyone knows Wang Hao''s status and dare not neglect it.


    "You are all very good!"


    First, I looked at the cultivation progress of Jiang Zhu''s registered disciples. The inspection results satisfied Wang Hao. Obviously, these children had no slack in cultivation and had a solid foundation.


    "All the skills taught by the teacher are good!"


    Jiangzhu several people hurried to respond modestly. Although there was an element of modesty, it was also a fact.


    Although they practice hard, some things can not be solved by hard work alone. The reason why their strength improves rapidly is mainly because they have a good inheritance of skills.


    Without such a powerful inheritance of skills, even if they work 100 times or 1000 times, it will not help, and they may even waste their practice.


    "Yes! Are you willing to worship me as a teacher? "


    With a little nod of satisfaction, Wang Hao turned his eyes to Xiao Jiu and others.


    These children are very talented, savvy and mental, and have a good relationship with their cheap son, especially the girls.


    As a father, I have to give some benefits.


    "See you, teacher!"


    Huowu and others were not stupid. They knew that this was a great opportunity. They quickly and happily saluted Wang Hao.


    "Well, from today on, you will be my registered disciples. This is for you to inherit the skill. Learn more and practice hard."


    With a smile on his face, Wang Hao passed on the inheritance of the skill created for everyone.


    It is not difficult to deduce and create a set of suitable inheritance of Kung Fu for these people with their current state, that is, it takes minutes.


    Of course, the main reason is that he did not inherit and deduce those skills perfectly. Only the most basic foundation building chapter is complete, and the subsequent part only has a general framework.


    Or that sentence - those who learn from me live, like those who die!


    As an excellent teacher, he will not limit the future of students. He should leave enough space for students to play freely, so as to become a real strong man.


    Just like the inheritance of the skill he passed on to Jiang Zhu and others, although it is much more difficult for Jiang Zhu and others to improve their practice, it is most suitable for themselves and can develop their potential beyond the level.


    He sat down and guided the cultivation of Xiao Jiu and others, especially explained in detail the degradation of their own martial spirit.


    The cultivation system of Wu soul hall has been improved a lot by him, and the most stable system is to degenerate Wu soul and practice again.


    From the lowest level of cultivation and evolution bit by bit, we can master the mysteries of each level, and also lay our foundation very solid and flawless. Only in this way can we have higher achievements in the future.


    This lecture lasted for most of the day. At midnight, Wang Hao turned pale, stopped lecturing and went to the nearby bidong residence.


    Because bibidong went out of the customs, seeing that it enhanced a lot of breath, it is obvious that this customs closure has benefited a lot.


    However, it is true that when integrating many martial spirits to condense the real body of the fake version of Pangu, he specially opened a small stove for his own people such as bibidong, so that they can understand more and reap a lot.


    "It seems to be His Holiness''s residence. Is it true?"


    Meng still watched Wang Hao enter bibidong''s residence, and at the sensitive time of midnight, he couldn''t help imagining, but also made up countless wonderful pictures that were not suitable for children.


    "The rumor is true indeed. The relationship between the master and my teacher is extraordinary, but I haven''t seen the master''s real body. What I see is the soul guide you just saw."


    Hu Lina, who came to rub the class, nodded and looked very strange.


    She once happened to see her teacher sitting in the arms of the master. She still remembers the little woman''s posture, which is very different from the teacher''s majesty and hegemony in the past.


    Of course, the matter between the master and his own teacher is not a secret in the high-level of the Wulin hall. After all, the master''s separation will share a room with his own teacher every night.


    If you don''t do something, there will be ghosts.


    However, the master''s ability is indeed very strong. Although he has little strength, his wisdom can be called unprecedented. The brand-new cultivation system of their Wulin hall is almost built by him.


    "Sister Zhuyun, is there really no problem with Zhuqing?"


    At this time, Huang Yuan quietly came to Zhu Zhuyun and looked around. Seeing that the people''s attention was not here, he whispered and asked, looking quite eager.


    His lifelong happiness is hanging on his sister-in-law, but the plan told him by his sister-in-law is very vague, which makes him feel a little unreliable.


    "Let''s put a hundred hearts into it. If there was only 50% assurance before, then Dai mubai and my sister are abandoned now, which is 100% assurance. My sister''s future must belong to you."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s response is very confident, because she is sure of ten percent.


    Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing also took xianpinbao medicine, which was forcibly extracted this time, causing great trauma to their own soul and body.


    This degree of trauma will never recover unless there is another symptomatic xianpinbao medicine.


    It''s hard to find immortal products and precious medicines all over the world. Even the two empires have no inventory, so it''s very difficult for Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai to recover.


    But fortunately, Dai mubai is the only prince of Xingluo royal family. Now that Davis has been completely abolished, Xingluo royal family will cure it even if it pays a heavy price.


    It happens that the Xingluo royal family has a secret method that can make Dai mubai recover and have a higher potential, that is to integrate the complete power of the holy king, repair the internal injuries with the help of the complete power of the holy king, and increase his martial soul potential.


    The evil eye holy King itself is a God. Even if only the remnant soul is surviving now, it is also a genuine God. Its unique power of the holy king is a kind of divine power, which is no worse than the immortal treasure medicine, and is more suitable for the evil eye white tiger martial spirit of Xingluo royal family.


    Although Dai mubai''s injury is difficult, it is nothing for the complete power of the holy king.


    But if you want to integrate the complete power of the holy king, Dai mubai must devour Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost ghost civet and the part of the power of the holy king.


    Although Dai mubai''s previous performance is very much in love with Zhu Zhuqing, she knows the essence of Dai mubai or the whole Xingluo royal family. When it''s time to make a choice, Dai mubai will certainly choose to recover from his injury.


    Because the Xingluo Empire pays more attention to the respect of the strong, a badly hurt loser can''t inherit the throne, and even be suppressed and excluded. His end is absolutely good.


    This result is obviously not acceptable to Dai mubai, so he will eventually choose to sacrifice Zhu Zhuqing to achieve himself.


    I have reached close cooperation with the evil eye Saint King, and it is not difficult to protect Zhu Zhuqing in the internal operation.


    When his simple silly sister realizes the true face of Dai mubai, she will definitely stop thinking. At that time, Huang Yuan''s opportunity will come!

 Chapter 1018

    "Xiao Gang, guess who I am and whether I miss others these days?"


    As soon as he entered Bibi''s boudoir, a pair of plain hands stretched out from the rear, covered his eyes, and a soft and concave convex body stuck behind him.


    "I don''t have to look at people. It''s no use covering my eyes."


    Wang Hao opened his mouth calmly and was not touched by bidong''s charming body.


    At his level, he has already transcended the secular concept of beauty and ugliness. In his eyes, bibidong is at most a little more attractive than ordinary people. What he pays most attention to is the identity of this girl tool man, which can brush a lot of luck points.


    As for his remote control version of the soul guide, the separated body is just fabricated. The facial features are all decorations, and the perception of the outside world comes from his own perception ability.


    This is like the white eyes of the people in the world of fire and shadow. Even if they are blindfolded, they will not suffer the slightest impact. They have a delicate perception of 360 degrees of the whole body.


    So he felt it at the first time when bidon appeared. This trick seemed very boring to him.


    Besides, this girl''s name is Yu Xiaogang. What does it have to do with him or Wang?


    Why respond?


    "Wood that knows a little sentiment!"


    After a boring discussion, bibidong loosened his hands and sat on the bed with his mouth.


    "There are nine divine swords in the Wu soul hall!"


    Wang Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to bidong''s small temper and directly began to talk about business.


    "I know. I''ve just seen it, but I can''t accept it. The sword meaning on it is so strong that it''s hard to get close."


    Speaking of business, bidon looked serious in an instant.


    Although she practiced in seclusion before, she still kept a certain attention to the outside world through the soul net. Therefore, she was very clear about the reproduction of the taboo man a few days ago and the source of the nine divine swords.


    Although I didn''t see the battle of the nine leaf sword grass with my own eyes, I could figure out one or two through the residual power.


    She attached great importance to the divine sword left by such a terrible strong man, so she tried it as soon as she left the pass.


    It''s a pity that the nine divine swords are so powerful that she can''t even get close, let alone accept them.


    "Do you want to have those nine divine swords?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile. Next, it''s his turn to open another plug-in for bibidong.


    I believe that with this plug-in, bidong''s strength will increase sharply in a short time, and its potential and future achievements will also be promoted to an extreme.


    "Do you have a way?"


    His eyes were bright and he was excited.


    It''s not that her state of mind cultivation is not enough, but that the surprise is too big.


    "Although our current strength is not enough to subdue the nine divine swords, we can rely on certain external forces."


    "External force?"


    Bidong frowned and thought, but recalled all his advantages, he still couldn''t think of the external force that could help her take over the nine divine swords.


    "Your dream soul network has reached the fifth level, and your understanding of the two forces of time and space is temporarily enough. You can try to open up a real space, use the power of the dream soul network to collect the nine divine swords into the opened space, and then use the time difference of the dream soul network to refine slowly bit by bit.


    I call it bibidong''s arsenal. If you get other powerful items in the future, you can also get them.


    And it seems that the nine divine swords also have their own sword array. If they can be arranged in the open Arsenal, they will become a big killer mace for you. "


    Wang Hao expressed his thoughts, which shocked Bi bidong and excited him even more.


    Yes, for this arsenal, he referred to the arsenal of the divine kesana girl in the supernatural world and the glittering treasure of the king in the type moon world.


    Of course, it''s just a simple reference, which has nothing to do with the two in essence.


    After all, whether it''s the arsenal of the holy Kaisha or the Golden King''s treasure, it''s just a simple storage. At most, golden glitter has more treasures.


    It''s just that the projection of the treasure is very rough. It is completely used as an arrow. Except for the treasure with passive skills that can work without emancipating the real name, the performance of other treasure is really delicious and stingy.


    And Jin Shanshan rarely liberates the real names of those treasures. Obviously, there are some restrictions.


    However, these are not important. He is not going to copy other people''s skills, but just learn from this concept.


    "We''re going to open up space for the Arsenal!"


    Bibidong is a resolute and resolute character. He immediately pulled his own Erlang consciousness into the dream Soul Network in front of him.


    The dream soul network evolved based on her dreams. Now the first layer of dreams has already matured and grown into a complete world, carrying the spiritual consciousness of all soul masters in the whole Wuhun hall.


    The second layer is also basically perfect. The third layer has many defects and is not open for the time being. The fourth layer just builds a general framework, which requires a lot of time and effort to improve slowly.


    Nowadays, bidon''s consciousness mainly stays in the dream space on the fifth floor.


    She wants to open up an arsenal space in the dream space on the fifth floor. After all, it is not easy to open up a real and stable space. Even with her cultivation strength and details, she has to spend a lot of time slowly.


    The fifth layer of dream soul network can just provide her with a lot of time.


    You should know that the time flow rate of the first layer of the dream world is 100 times that of the outside world, and then each additional layer will increase 100 times on the original basis.


    In other words, the time velocity of the first layer is 100 times, that of the second layer is 10000 times, that of the third layer is 1 million times, that of the fourth layer is 100 million times, and that of the fifth layer is an amazing 10 billion times.


    One year outside, the fifth layer of dreams is equivalent to 10 billion years.


    Such a long time is enough for her to calmly open up space or the world.


    As for the nine divine swords, the same is true. Even a little grinding is enough to refine the nine divine swords.


    When Wang Hao and Bi bidong opened up the world of arsenals, forces from all sides also surged.


    In the hall of the snow night emperor of Tiandou Empire, there are only two people, the snow night emperor and qianrenxue pretending to be the prince Xueqing river. Both of them are watching a video.


    "Mistress three, has the star Empire different from the heaven fighting empire. As long as I sit on the throne, I am the one who has the final say.


    I will give you and haotianzong the best resource support... "


    The video is on a secluded balcony. Dai mubai and Tang San talk about their ambitions. Dai mubai stretches out an olive branch to Tang San without concealment.


    This video is naturally written by Qian Renxue. She has never relaxed her surveillance of Shrek people, and the Wuhun hall itself is her home. It is easy to place some cameras in the place where Shrek people live.


    As in the original fate track, although the Shrek team did not compete with the Xingluo Royal team, and the brothers Dai mubai and Davis did not compete, Davis was completely abandoned.


    The whole Wu soul disappeared. It''s impossible to recover.


    Therefore, Dai mubai is destined to become the crown prince of Xingluo Empire and the only heir of Xingluo emperor.


    After clarifying this point, Dai mubai took the opportunity to win over Tang San with confidence.


    He knew very well that Tang San was the core of Shrek''s team, and behind him was the terrible strong man of haotianzong and his father Tang Hao, which was worth his efforts to win over.


    This time, the conversation was monitored by qianrenxue.


    "Boss Dai, I understand what you mean. If I really want to be attached to one party in the future, you will definitely be my first choice.


    If you need me if you have difficulties in the future, just one word, no matter thousands of mountains and rivers, Tang San will come. "


    "Well, clap your hands for an oath!"


    The video ended with the high fives of Tang San and Dai mubai, and Rao is the city house of the great emperor on a snowy night. At the moment, his face is also blue.


    Haotianzong itself is in the territory of their Tiandou Empire and is the first war force of their Tiandou empire. Now, as the young master of haotianzong, Tang San has left such an alliance with the crown prince of Xingluo empire. How can he not be angry?


    Obviously, haotianzong is ready to take refuge in Xingluo empire!


    If they hadn''t obtained this video in advance, I''m afraid haotianzong would continue to deceive them and give them a fatal blow to Tiandou Empire at the critical moment.


    "Father and emperor, my son and Minister leave!"


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Qian Renxue bowed out of the hall and left the great emperor sitting there quietly thinking on a snowy night.


    With this video, it is enough to cut off the last chance in the heart of the great emperor on a snowy night. Next, he will certainly do his best to support qianrenxue''s plan.


    Other forces were not idle. They gathered together secretly to discuss how to deal with the Wulin hall.


    The previous competition fully demonstrated the strong strength of Wuhun hall, which was much stronger than they expected.


    Not only the top combat power of the other side, but also those grass-roots combat power are also very thrilling.


    All forces agreed that they must not let the Wulin hall grow any longer. Although they have been blessed by the new cultivation methods of Master Yu Xiaogang, their strength and power have increased rapidly in recent years, at least ten times stronger than they were more than 20 years ago.


    However, it is obvious that the growth rate of Wuhun hall will far exceed them. If it continues, it will be completely surpassed by Wuhun hall. At that time, their end will be better.


    It''s a pity that all the soul masters in the Wulin hall are protected by bibidong''s dream soul network.


    Unless someone''s spiritual power can exceed the total spiritual power of all people in the dream Soul Network and forcibly destroy the dream soul network, it is impossible to find out the memory of the soul master of the Wu soul hall.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the dream soul network that the Wuhun hall suppressed the spies sent by various forces. For more than 20 years, all forces have not been able to obtain much intelligence.


    Even those leaked out were deliberately made known by qiandaoliu and others.


    So first, in terms of intelligence, all forces lost. At the same time, all forces attached so much importance to the mainland elite soul master competition. They mainly wanted to take the opportunity to enter the wusoul city and investigate the intelligence of the wusoul hall.


    But the result of this investigation frightened all forces. Unconsciously, the Wuhun hall has developed into such a terrible situation.


    The most important thing is that the Wu soul hall has connected with the taboo man, and even included his son under his command, which is quite deadly.


    In the face of such taboos, even if they are all added together, they are not enough for others to slap.


    I''m still playing with an egg!


    Before long, the two empires and aristocratic chaebols were shocked.


    Wu soul hall even announced the establishment of Wu soul Empire and became the third largest empire in Douluo mainland, which provoked everyone''s nerves, especially the royal families of the two empires.


    Wu soul hall was originally just the temple of Archangel God on earth, which is religious. Therefore, even if the Wu soul hall is powerful, the two empires turn a blind eye to it.


    However, the direct establishment of the empire can touch the bottom line of the two empires, but the two empires can not directly refute the establishment of the Empire.


    Because one of the reasons for the establishment of the Empire of Wu soul hall is that Douluo''s mainland area has expanded rapidly and there are few people. It needs another Empire to rule and resist the invasion of soul animals to the people.


    This makes it impossible for them to refute the establishment of the Wulin empire in the general sense. Otherwise, do they have to send a large number of troops to garrison all important places to resist soul beasts?


    You know, the area of Douluo continent has soared more than ten times since the peerless beast nine leaf sword grass fought an unknown enemy a few years ago.


    A large circle of strange land appeared on the periphery of Douluo continent, and for unknown reasons, these land rising from the sea turned into forests in a few years.


    The forest is the world of soul animals. With such a huge living space, soul animals are bound to get great development. It can be predicted that in the near future, the number of soul animals will increase exponentially, and the pressure on human beings can be imagined.


    With the power of the two empires, we can''t block all the defense lines, let alone lead the Terran to expand outward and grab territory with soul beasts.


    You should know that the super strong among the soul beasts are also emerging in recent years. Not to mention the nine leaf sword grass that suddenly appeared in that year, there are at least more than ten fierce beasts in the star forest alone. They are all terrible beings with more than 100000 years of cultivation.


    And the one with golden grain silver dragon seems to have divine combat power. At least Tang Hao once fought with it and didn''t get any benefit.


    Therefore, it is quite difficult to grab territory from the soul beast group. The two empires will not do such thankless things.

 Chapter 1019

    The explosion of Douluo''s mainland area and the threat of ghosts and beasts have brought great pressure to the two empires and forces of all parties. People with lofty ideals from all parties know that only by integrating all the strength of the Terran as a whole can they tide over the difficulties.


    Therefore, after a little thought, aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols chose a more powerful Xingluo empire.


    It''s really that Tiandou royal family is too weak. It''s a problem whether they can survive the attack of Xingluo empire.


    Therefore, once the two empires go to war, Tiandou royal family will lose a lot.


    As a combination of interests, aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols will not stand on the losing side, which is the main reason why all forces choose to give up Tiandou royal family.


    Although the two empires and aristocratic chaebols of aristocratic families have different thoughts, and even have different ghosts, they all unanimously decided to join hands to kill the Wulin hall first. No, it should be called the Wulin Empire now.


    The Wulin empire is really too strong, and the growth rate makes everyone tremble.


    If it is not stopped, the Wulin empire will soon surpass the sum of their two empires.


    At that time, the general trend will fall out, and neither the two empires nor the aristocratic clan and the aristocratic chaebol will exist. After all, according to the information they have detected from the Wulin City, they have not reserved a seat for the aristocratic chaebol of their aristocratic clan.


    This is the opposition between the two classes, and there is no room for relaxation at all.


    Therefore, not long after the establishment of the Wulin empire was announced, the two empires gathered troops at the same time to attack the Wulin empire from two aspects.


    Although it doesn''t occupy the great righteousness, it is mainly used to deceive the Dalits. Even if it can''t be deceived with facts, it can be fake!


    In the past, the Wulin Empire brought too much pressure to all forces, so in this war, the Geng forces were all ready to see the Wulin Empire win at one fell swoop without giving it a chance to breathe.


    The forces of all parties have a long history, and the details are unfathomable. Once they break out with all their strength, the prestige is unimaginable.


    But bidong Li ignored the joint siege of the two empires and various forces and handed over the war to qiandaoliu.


    She never paid attention to the two empires. It was just for her to train recruits.


    A recruit training ground is not worth her more attention. Compared with it, it is more important to improve her cultivation strength, improve the dream Soul Network and refine the nine divine swords.


    In fact, bibidong of the Wuhun Empire originally meant to announce its establishment after the elite soul master competition in the whole continent, taking advantage of the presence of the people of the two empires.


    It was just that something happened at that time, so it was put on hold for some time.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she doesn''t really want the two empires to be a witness. It doesn''t matter if people from the two empires are present.


    Of course, the reason why the competition was so grand was that it even produced seven 100000 year old soul bones as a champion reward. The main purpose was to make the forces of the Wu soul hall retreat safely in the two empires.


    The two empires who came to wusoul city to watch the game were actually hostages, which made the two empires worried and couldn''t stop the retreat of the forces of wusoul hall.


    At the beginning, the main task of subduing the devil Douluo and Qianjun Douluo to Tiandou city was to cooperate with Salas to withdraw the personnel and assets in the wusoul Hall of Tiandou empire.


    After all, once the Wulin empire is established, the two empires and various forces will inevitably turn over. At that time, once the Wulin palace personnel in the Empire are shot, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, it is necessary to evacuate people who are in the territory of the two empires.


    Anyway, over the past 20 years, their Wuhun temple has recruited enough people in the two empires. Today, the population of Wuhun Empire has reached an amazing 30 billion.


    With such a huge population base, it is enough to reproduce.


    With the promulgation of the policy of more children and more children, the population of the Wulin empire is bound to usher in an explosive growth period. Doubling in three years is not a problem.


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop!"


    In a secret valley in the core of the star forest, Tang Chen looked at the blood sacrifice ceremony of the Holy Spirit Church in the valley below with a determined look.


    It has been three years since the end of the mainland elite soul master competition, and the war between the two empires and the wusoul Empire has been fought for more than two years.


    Totally different from their expectations, the Wuhun empire was quite powerful. Unexpectedly, it was one enemy against two, and under the two lines of war, it carried the offensive of the two empires.


    Tang Chen, as a member of the clan family, did not pay much attention to the Imperial War and devoted himself to the cultivation of his great grandson Tang San.


    Three years ago, during the battle of Wuhun City, Tang San, his great grandson, suffered heavy losses and nearly died, but he finally survived and benefited from misfortune.


    The integration of the soul bone of the blue silver emperor not only gave it the foundation for cultivating the divine formula of creation and transformation, but also the blood of the blue silver emperor and the blue silver ball martial spirit belonging to the evil animal of Xiao Jiu in the soul bone also led to the evolution of the blue silver ghost rattan martial spirit of Tang San.


    Nowadays, the Blue Silver Ghost rattan Wu soul of Tang San has evolved into the blue silver emperor ghost rattan, and has the blue silver field, which is much stronger than the previous blue silver ice fire ghost rattan.


    After three years, Tang San not only repaired his injury with the help of the divine formula of creation, but also greatly improved his foundation, and completely stabilized his cultivation rapidly improved with the help of external forces in the competition.


    At the same time, Tang San also cured the members of major forces who suffered heavy losses because they were forcibly removed from the precious medicine, and eased the tension between various forces and haotianzong.


    Now Tang San''s injury foundation is completely repaired, and he is blessed with misfortune to a higher level, so it''s time to improve his cultivation.


    After three years, although Tang San mainly repaired his own injuries and didn''t put much thought on improving his soul power level, he also improved his soul power cultivation to level 70.


    Only a suitable soul ring is needed to achieve the soul saint!


    After thinking about it, it is more appropriate to build a 100000 year soul ring.


    Although Tang San was able to practice the divine formula of creation and transformation, he could not act on himself. The benefits basically fell on the blue silver emperor ghost vine.


    In addition, Tang San''s body and soul fell greatly because he was forcibly extracted from his body. At this moment, it is not enough to bear the impact of the soul ring for 100000 years.


    You should know that once the cultivation of soul and beast exceeds 100000 years, it will produce great transformation, and the quality of soul ring will soar sharply.


    This is also Douluo mainland. For hundreds of thousands of years, although the Terrans have given many titles Douluo, few people can have a soul ring of 100000 years.


    On the one hand, it is difficult to find and kill 100000 year old soul beasts, but more importantly, it is difficult for soul masters to carry 100000 year old soul rings. Forcibly carrying them will inevitably lead to near death. Few people are willing to take this risk.


    But there is one exception, that is, the sacrifice of soul animals.


    The soul ring produced by the active sacrifice of the soul beast is extremely mild. Even ordinary people without cultivation can easily absorb and refine.


    But which soul beast for 100000 years is willing to sacrifice, and still sacrifice to the mortal enemy of the soul beast, human beings?


    This requires a plan. It has already been successful, but Xiao Jiu''s evil animal summoned his father''s evil and let all their plans go to naught.


    And the evil animal finally let the rabbit soul hide in the star forest. He hasn''t stepped out in the past three years and won''t leave them any chance.


    Forced and helpless, he can only make tough moves.


    The Holy Spirit church is his bottom card. In fact, as early as the emergence of the Holy Spirit church, he understood that this sect is the tentacle of the abyss extending into the Douluo star.


    Then, under the guidance of Shura God, he formed an alliance with the leader of the Holy Spirit church, based on an artifact left by Shura God in Douluo star in his early years, and called the abyss plane to come to Douluo star in advance.


    As long as the abyss level falls on Douluo star, it is bound to fight Douluo continent.


    The place he chose was the core area of Xingdou forest and the rear of Wulin empire.


    At that time, it will not only "be suppressed by general strength!"


    The octopus''s head whispered to himself. Then he looked at the members of the Holy Spirit sect below and said with an evil smile: "this seat needs more flesh and soul!"

 Chapter 1020

    "What''s going on?"


    Sitting in the lake of life, the golden eyed Black Dragon Emperor suddenly turned his head and looked at the blood column thousands of miles away. In that blood column, he felt an extremely unknown breath.


    "Emperor Tian, I''m afraid those who come are not good. You''re ready to wake up the boss!"


    A hell demon dragon with the size of 300 feet flew rapidly, incarnated into a beautiful shadow, frowned with the emperor and looked at the bloody light column in the distant sky.


    This beautiful shadow is named Ziji. I thought it was the Dragon King of the abyss and the wife of emperor Tian.


    "Is it that serious?"


    As soon as the golden pupil coagulates, the emperor''s language Qi is particularly surprised and coagulated.


    A few months ago, the silver dragon king announced his closure to break through his own realm, and his emperor heaven was guarding him. He sat here to guard the Silver Dragon King and avoid being disturbed.


    The strength of the Silver Dragon King is related to the whole soul animal group. This breakthrough will obtain the strength of the Dragon God in his heyday. It is a powerful combat power at the level of the God King, and there can be no carelessness.


    If it were not for the end of the mountain, he would never leave, let alone disturb the closure of the Silver Dragon King.


    But his wife said so. Obviously, the change in the distance was much more serious than he thought.


    "I''m the demon Dragon King of hell. My power attribute is classified as evil, but in my induction, the smell emitted there is thousands of times more evil than my power.


    Moreover, what seems to come there is not a simple individual. It is likely to be a powerful and complete plane. This is a plane war, and we may not be able to resist it with the power of our soul beast family. "


    At the moment when the octopus head came, Ziji looked more calm and even more afraid. It was obvious that the strength of the other party exceeded the limit of her own tolerance.


    What shocked her even more was that, relying on the resonance of her own evil forces, she vaguely sensed the existence of a strong plane, which is likely to be a plane level war.


    The level war was not experienced by their soul beast family. The war between the Dragon God and the divine world was a level war, but the main battlefield was placed in the divine world, which had little impact on Douluo star.


    But the divine war was extremely fierce. All the strong men of the soul beast family fell, and only the Silver Dragon King was able to escape back to Douluo star.


    It was the divine war that made the whole soul beast family decline. Now the whole soul beast family is far worse than that in those years, and can''t afford a plane level war at all.


    "Divine war!"


    Emperor Tian was shocked and lost his voice. He had experienced the divine war in those years. Although he did not follow the Dragon God to the divine world, but sat down in douluoxing, he had really experienced the tragedy of the war.


    If there is another divine war, the soul beast family may die out, and even the whole Douluo star may be destroyed.


    After all, it seems that the main battlefield of this divine war is likely to be on Douluo star, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Emperor Tian, what''s going on there?"


    At this time, the space beside emperor Tian was torn by a pair of sharp claws, and then a huge dark gold bear 500 feet in size rushed out. It was Xiong Jun, the king of the dark gold claw bear, one of the top strongmen of the soul beast family.


    Obviously, he also sensed the abnormality, and then "no, you have!"


    The evil voice sounded again, and the Holy Spirit cult leader suddenly gave a terrible cry, and the soul force in his body poured out madly and merged into the blood column.


    Not only him, but all members of the Holy Spirit church were forcibly extracted from their bodies, even their soul flesh and blood.


    With the integration of the soul, soul and flesh of the members of the Holy Spirit church, the blood color light column increased again, driving the space channel above to double.


    The expansion of the space channel finally pushed the abyss demon God with the octopus head.


    The shape of the octopus demon God, which shows a complete shape, is extremely terrible. Its shape is very similar to that of an octopus, but it is too ferocious. One head alone is tens of thousands of feet in size, and thousands of ferocious tentacles are tens of thousands of feet in length.


    At the same time, viscous liquid flowed from its surface and dropped on the ground, making a hissing sound, and the earth was corroded into deep pits one by one.


    At the same time, this viscous liquid will also send out a vast abyss smell, constantly eroding everything around, making it change and assimilate towards the abyss.


    "The stronger mole ants are more delicious!"


    The octopus demon God who stretched out his body roared comfortably. At the moment, he was no longer suppressed by Douluo star.


    Douluo star will have a strong suppression force on the existence of ectopic surface. Even if the God of the divine world comes, it will be suppressed. Although the strong on the abyss surface is strong, it will also be suppressed by Douluo star.


    The only way to avoid this repressive force is to assimilate Douluo into a part of the abyss plane, and the fastest way to assimilate is to devour Douluo''s creatures.


    Use the soul and flesh sacrifice of Douluo native creatures to achieve the effect of assimilation.


    This is the main purpose of those souls and blood sea before. As for expanding the space channel, it is just an incidental function.


    The more powerful the cultivation is, the stronger the soul and flesh will be, and the effect of sacrifice assimilation will be better.


    Therefore, the effect of less than 10000 strong believers of the Holy Spirit is equivalent to the countless souls and blood sea at the beginning.


    As for why the members of the Holy Spirit church, including the Lord, were swallowed up without resistance, it was naturally because of the abyss power in their bodies.


    All members of the Holy Spirit church practice with the abyss power they previously gave as the core. They can forcibly extract their whole body power with one thought, which is the real purpose of making efforts to cultivate those strong members of the Holy Spirit church.


    Now that the plane channel has been opened, these people are useless and naturally have to contribute their final value.


    The ruthless means of the octopus demon God made Tang Hao''s heart cold in the distance, but he was not surprised.


    It is dangerous to seek skin from a tiger, and the danger of the abyss is far greater than that of a tiger. Cooperation with it will come to no good end.


    Those with strong strength will be accepted by the other party, but those goods taught by the Holy Spirit are obviously not qualified.


    Therefore, the end of Holy Spirit teaching is already doomed. The difference is whether to die early or late!


    After determining that the plane channel was completely stable, Tang Chen resolutely withdrew.


    The reason why he was here before was mainly to use his divine power to cover up the ceremony of the Holy Spirit church and avoid being perceived and destroyed by the strong souls and beasts in advance.


    Now that the plane channel has been formed and a powerful abyss demon God has come, I don''t need to stay.


    Next, Tang Chen should cooperate with the Holy Spirit church. He knew it when he swallowed the soul of the Holy Spirit church leader, and the foundation of this ceremony is still a special artifact.


    Not everyone can own these artifacts. Obviously, someone secretly wants to kill with a knife, and their abyss surface is the knife in the other party''s hand.


    Just the other party is calculating to use them, why aren''t they calculating to use each other?


    The other side uses their abyss plane to deal with some kind of existence, and they also use the other side to open the plane channel to come to Douluo.


    Both sides are well aware of the matter and just take what they need.


    As for the human being, it''s just a chess piece.


    "Big octopus, Douluo star doesn''t welcome you. If you don''t go back, the king will cut you into sashimi!"


    At this time, Xiong Jun tore the space and came here. He roared fiercely, and his sharp claws popped out, ready to fight.


    He was certainly not the opponent of this big guy before, but since he swallowed the flesh and blood of the Golden Dragon King, especially two years ago, the Silver Dragon King opened the Dragon tomb and took out a broken bone of Amethyst Bimeng, the king of Bimeng in ancient times, which made his strength soar sharply.


    At the moment, his combat power is not inferior to the emperor Tian with the same strength. Naturally, he is not afraid of the abyss demon God in front of him.


    Although there is a great gap between the two sides, their strength is not far away.


    "You don''t welcome has the final say."


    The octopus devil drank coldly: "also, this is not a big octopus, but a thousand handed demon king."


    Said, the octopus demon God thousand hand demon king danced wildly with thousands of ferocious tentacles, but it was not attacking Xiong Jun, but formed a defense circle to firmly guard the altar of the sacrifice ceremony.


    As the first vanguard, his main task is not to fight the local strong of Douluo star, but to protect the altar and refine the artifact at the fastest speed.


    Although the plane channel is formed, it is not indestructible, and that artifact is the key.


    Before the artifact is removed from refining control, the plane channel may be destroyed at any time.


    In fact, the thousand hand demon king underestimated the Shura God. The main purpose of the Shura God to instruct Tang Chen to open the channel of the abyss plane this time is to kill people with a knife and destroy the strong enemy on Douluo star with the help of the abyss plane.


    In fact, there are too many hidden strong people on Douluo star, and they are too abnormal. There have been the human taboo and the nine leaf sword grass, which is an unparalleled evil, all of which are powerful and crazy.


    In particular, the taboo of the Terran almost exploded the divine world with an axe.


    With the painful lesson of the last time, the divine world did not dare to directly intervene in Douluo star.


    Just a Douluo star, but there have been two strong people far beyond imagination, which must have a big secret.


    For this secret divine world, there is an incomparable desire. Shura God will not miss any opportunity.


    But he was quite afraid of Douluo star, especially when Wang Hao was still alive, he absolutely didn''t dare to come in person, so he needed to find a strong enough cannon fodder to explore the way.


    The abyss plane connected with the capital of killing last time was watched by Shura God, and then planned today''s affairs. Using the abyss plane to deal with Wang Hao, it''s best for both sides to lose or die together, and then he will reap the benefits.


    Therefore, the artifact Shura God has long erased his own mark. It is an absolute ownerless artifact. As long as you cultivate enough, you can quickly refine and control it.


    Of course, the reason why he was so cautious was that Shura God was afraid that the abyss plane also knelt, and Wang Hao found himself through the artifact, so he erased all his traces in advance.

 Chapter 1021

    "The abyss?"


    Deep in the sea, a terrible beast with a body size of tens of millions of feet opened his eyes, and there was a color of doubt in it.


    This is the body that Wang Hao is conscious of at the moment. This body was originally a whale. After being attached by Wang Hao, the body has expanded rapidly. Now it has reached the terrible level of tens of millions of feet, and its cultivation has reached the middle of Dalai territory.


    Of course, this is not the degree of cultivation in just a few years. In fact, as early as when he was broken by the abyss sage, he scattered thousands of pieces of Haotian mirror to Douluo star, quietly chose the integration of souls and animals, and led the cultivation of these souls and animals, which is equivalent to a separate existence.


    Therefore, this whale''s body has been cultivated for several years more than that of the nine leaf sword grass, and it has forcibly broken through to the Dalai territory with the help of the rich resources of the sea.


    The purpose of this is to resist the offensive and killing moves of the behind the scenes. Otherwise, the next body will be killed before the last body is finished.


    This time, Wang Hao felt the breath of the abyss again, which was no accident.


    According to the trouble he caused to the abyss plane last time, it is impossible for the abyss plane to find and invade Douluo star in at least a hundred years. How come it has emerged in only 20 or 30 years?


    Although he was aware of the appearance of the breath of the abyss plane in Douluo star, which was likely to be the official invasion of the abyss plane, Wang Hao did not appear immediately.


    According to his calculation, the man behind the scenes can''t act recklessly one after another, and there must be only one wave each time.


    He now wants to make sure that the invasion of the abyss plane is the work of the behind the scenes. Only when he determines this can he solve the abyss plane and end the robbery.


    With Wang Hao''s watching in the dark, the thousand handed demon king finally refined the artifact completely under Xiong Jun''s violent attack and completely controlled the control of the plane channel.


    Next, it''s time to continue to expand the plane channel and let the abyss plane quickly swallow up the assimilation Douro star.


    Although Xiong Jun didn''t know the plan of the thousand hand demon God, he knew that the enemy must not succeed. The power of the ultimate gold broke out in an all-round way. Part of it strengthened the body''s defense and part of it strengthened the double claw attack.


    The ultimate golden edge is unparalleled and can be called invincible. Where the claw passes, the tentacle defense layer extended by the thousand handed demon king is quickly cut off.


    Although it is not like cutting tofu, it can not cause too much obstacles.


    Unfortunately, the thousand handed demon king has its own advantages in being selected as a pioneer by the abyss plane.


    The strength of the thousand hand demon king is only in the middle reaches of the abyss, but he is good at control and defense, especially his regeneration ability.


    In the abyss plane, except for the abyss saint who is promoted to the God King and holds super artifact, no strong man can quickly kill the thousand hand demon king.


    Being the first vanguard of the thousand hand demon king, although it can not achieve any results, it is enough to ensure the stability of the plane channel.


    As long as the artifact is thoroughly refined, they can completely grasp the initiative of the abyss plane channel and invade without scruples.


    At this moment, several fierce beast level soul beasts came to attack the thousand hand demon king with Xiong Jun.


    Although the thousand handed demon king was suppressed in the downwind, and its self-healing speed decreased rapidly because of excessive consumption, the fierce beasts were more and more uneasy in their hearts.


    Sure enough, before long, a harsh roar of laughter came from the ferocious mouth of the thousand handed demon king, and then the plane channel above his head suddenly expanded rapidly, and soon it increased several times.


    Even from this side, you can see some ferocious figures opposite the level channel. Obviously, that is the real strength of the abyss level.


    At the same time, Ziji, the demon Dragon King of hell, representing the emperor''s heaven, arrived, accompanied by dozens of other soul beasts in grade 100000 and several fierce beasts no worse than Xiong Jun.


    The other side is a powerful plane no worse than the divine world. Only the soul animals with more than 100000 years of cultivation can have the power of World War I. those below 100000 grade are not qualified to be cannon fodder.


    Therefore, while summoning the 100000 year old soul beasts in the star forest, Emperor Ziji evacuated the soul beasts near the invasion point of the abyss.


    Next, there will be a tragic war here. There is no need to kill innocent souls here.


    Moreover, once too many souls are killed and swallowed by the abyss plane, it will inevitably speed up the phagocytosis and assimilation of the abyss plane to Douluo star, which is quite bad.


    "Sister Ziji, I''m not good at command, so I''ll leave it to you."


    A Yin solemnly looked at the rapidly expanding plane channel and said hello to Ziji, showing the only soul ring, and then changed into a nine leaf sword grass.


    Wang Hao left only one soul ring skill for a Yin, that is to turn a Yin into a former nine leaf sword grass, which is also in line with the divine formula of creation cultivated by a yin.


    Although the divine formula of creation itself has no strong attack and defense ability, it has infinite functions. It can create everything. Naturally, it can make a Yin perfectly change into any form, and there will be no attenuation in the transformation of soul power attributes.


    In other words, ah Yin is now a nine leaf sword grass.


    Of course, although the avatar is nine leaf sword grass, a Yin does not have the strong combat power of Wang Hao, and can only display the basic ability of nine leaf sword grass for the time being.


    But even the basic ability is strong enough.


    Endless sword Qi erupted from the nine leaf sword grass and poured into the gradually expanding plane channel, strangling most of the rushed abyss demons, and only a small part rushed out of it.


    It''s not over yet. A Yin manipulated the root of swordplay to integrate into the surrounding space and forcibly suppressed the expansion of plane channel.


    It is obviously impossible to continue to expand the channel of the yield plane. Otherwise, if the channel of the equipotential plane expands to a certain extent, the whole abyss plane will come forcibly. At that time, Douluo star will die and blood will flow into a river.


    With the strength of today''s Douluo star, it is impossible to resist the invasion of the whole abyss plane.


    In this way, the Arab Bank directly undertook most of the offensive of the abyss level with its own strength, and reluctantly suppressed and slowed down the expansion of the level channel.


    The rest of the escaped fish were naturally taken over by Ziji and other powerful souls. For a time, they didn''t let those rushed out of the abyss demons break through the line of defense and wreak havoc in the past.


    "Sister Ziji, the erosion of the abyss level continues. Think of a way!"


    Jade Swan Wang Biji, who provided remote treatment for Xiong Jun and other fierce animals in the rear, noticed the abnormal situation and hurriedly reported to Ziji, who was fighting on the front line.


    They thought things were too simple. Although they evacuated all the surrounding souls and beasts, so that the abyss plane could not erode and assimilate Douluo by killing local creatures, a large number of abyss magic would erupt after the abyss demon was killed, which could also accelerate the assimilation and erode the surrounding environment, which would further increase the channel of the abyss plane.


    But the problem is that although they are reluctant to block the emerging abyss demons, they can only do so. They are simply unable to counter attack the abyss plane, transfer the battlefield, and even block the channel of that plane.


    Also aware of this abnormality, Ziji''s eyes were more coagulated, but she didn''t lose her square inch.


    "The boss is at the critical moment of promotion and is about to succeed. As long as the boss recovers his strength in the heyday of the Dragon God, he can completely seal the plane channel."


    Although she knew that the situation would be more and more unfavorable, Ziji was still very confident, and the confidence was in the Silver Dragon King.


    As a split of the Dragon God, the Silver Dragon King himself inherited the power of the Dragon God in controlling elements, including the power of spatial attributes.


    Once the Silver Dragon King completely recovers the strength of the Dragon God in its heyday, the power attainments of spatial attributes will certainly be restored to its heyday. It is not difficult to ban an incompletely formed plane channel.


    With Ziji''s response, Xiong Jun and other spirits in the struggle also greatly increased their confidence.


    But what many soul beasts didn''t find was that Ziji looked anxiously at ah Yin, who was bearing the main pressure in the sky.


    They feel a lot of pressure just to resist some escaped fish, so as a Yin who resists the attack of most demons, the pressure they bear can be imagined.


    However, Ziji was relieved that although the plane channel was still expanding bit by bit and there were more and more abyss demons, the prestige of the nine leaf sword grass transformed by a Yin was also increasing. Obviously, a Yin''s control over the nine leaf sword grass was also increasing with the continuation of the killing.


    Theoretically, with the Soul Ring of nine leaf sword grass as the foundation and the cooperation of the power of creation, ah Yin can completely reproduce all the combat power of Wang Hao''s incarnation of nine leaf sword grass.


    But this is only a theory after all. A Yin''s cultivation strength and realm are not as good as Wang Hao, and there is no ten times the potential increase of reincarnation nine turn skill. It is very difficult to reach the full combat power of Wang Hao''s original incarnation of nine leaf sword grass.


    However, there is no need to show all the combat power, just show an achievement enough to hold down the abyss.


    After all, the plane channel has not been completely formed. Once the strong of the abyss plane comes too much or too strong, they will be suppressed by Douluo star and their combat power will be sharply reduced.


    Therefore, at this stage, the number and strength of the strong from the abyss are limited. They can only wait for the abyss demon to accelerate the assimilation of Douluo star after death, so as to create opportunities for their subsequent arrival.


    Douluo star has the will of the planet. Although it has no wisdom, it has a certain instinct.


    At the first time of the invasion of the abyss plane, the will of Douluo planet sent a warning to all local creatures inside.


    At the same time, all the strong men on Douluo turned their eyes to the location of the star forest. Some of the strong men got up one after another and rushed to the star forest battlefield by various means.


    Although they don''t know what''s going on, it''s not easy to lead to such a change. It''s necessary to come and have a look.


    A space on the periphery of the battlefield was suddenly cut open, and a tall black shadow stepped out of it. It was bidong wearing a purple gold crown and a black gold dress.


    You should know that this position is in the rear of their Wulin empire. How can she not find such a big movement?


    So I opened the space channel continuously for the first time and rushed over.


    "Human strong man, this is the invasion of our Douluo star. Now please tell me your position!"


    Seeing the arrival of bibidong, Ziji, who was fighting on the front line, left the battle for the first time, flew to bibidong to ask questions, and was ready to attack and kill at any time.


    After all, the soul beast and the human race are mortal enemies, and the arrival of the abyss is too strange. She can''t determine the intention of the human strong man now.


    "Ectopic invasion? Interesting! "


    Looking at the huge plane channel with great interest, bidong is really interested.


    "This seat is also a member of Douluo star. This time, I just see the strength of the strong on the ectopic side. I hope I can please this seat!"


    She calmly replied to Ziji, and bibidong made a move with her hand. Nine divine swords emerged to form a sword array, and they were hanged towards the plane channel.


    These nine divine swords are the soul bones of the nine divine swords that Wang Hao separated from a Yinna Niu. After three years, she has preliminarily refined the nine divine swords.


    Although it''s only three years, in fact, she has been in the dream space on the fifth floor for 30 billion years.


    When she does something wholeheartedly in her dream, she will lose her perception of the passage of time, otherwise she may not be able to stick to it.


    Now with the nine divine swords in hand, bibidong''s strength has increased hundreds of times, enough to intervene in this level war.


    Skillfully, the nine divine swords and the nine leaf sword grass transformed by a Yin came from the same source. When they met, they secretly merged into one and turned into an earth penetrating entity, and the attack increased dozens of times.


    Of course, all this was manipulated by Wang Hao secretly. The main purpose was to train a yin and Bi bidong.


    The strong who do not experience life and death are not really strong. If they want to grow up to break the limit of the universe, they must experience cruel fighting war.


    I happened to take this opportunity to let them practice.


    At the same time, this move can also overcome the concerns of the soul killing beast to a certain extent. After all, the nine divine sword and the nine leaf sword grass are integrated into one. Bibidong can''t make trouble with the nine leaf sword grass under the interference of a yin. Next, he will only focus on the abyss.

 Chapter 1022

    In fact, bibidong didn''t mean to target the soul beast, let alone at this critical moment.


    Seeing that bibidong did not act abnormally, Ziji and other fierce beasts even joined hands with the blue silver emperor to guard against him.


    Then the second human strongman rushed to the periphery of the battlefield. To be exact, he arrived early, even earlier than those from the East. At the moment, he just couldn''t help showing up.


    Yes, it''s Tang San''s grandfather and Tang Zhen, Tang Hao''s father. He came to Xingdou forest with his father Tang Chen.


    In fact, he was not ready to show up so soon. At least he had to wait for the soul beast to fight with the abyss. When he was about to lose support, he reappeared and made the next plan.


    But the appearance of bidong made him unable to sit still. In order to avoid accidents, he had to go ahead in advance.


    The reason why Tang Chen doesn''t show up is mainly because Tang Chen is now the inheritor of Shura God, and the soul beast and the gods in the divine world are absolutely dead enemies. In particular, the Silver Dragon King, the leader of the soul beast hurt by Shura God, has been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years.


    If Tang Chen dares to appear in front of many fierce beasts, I''m afraid he will be torn to pieces by many violent beasts before opening his mouth.


    So I can only be represented by my son Tang Zhen.


    In fact, the most suitable candidate should be Tang Hao. However, since the war three years ago, he may have been secretly manipulated by the taboo evil. Tang Hao''s strength has not increased but decreased. His strength has continued to plummet in the past three years.


    At best, Tang Hao''s combat power is only a little stronger than the peerless Douluo of level 99, which can''t be compared with the original.


    In addition, Tang Hao once hunted and killed a Titan giant ape to become his own soul ring, and in their plan, the 100000 year Titan giant ape in Xingdou forest is one of the goals.


    In order to avoid accidents, Tang Hao was not allowed to come, and even the whole plan was hidden from Tang Hao.


    "Human strong man, this is the invasion war of Douluo star. Tell your position!"


    After the appearance of bibidong, Ziji stayed in the air, guarding all around while waiting for the arrival of other Terran strongmen.


    Therefore, after Tang Zhen appeared, Ziji formulated a query again and waited for Tang Zhen''s response.


    "Dear soul beast strongman, I naturally stand on the side of our Douluo star, and I have an old acquaintance with your blue silver emperor. This is a keepsake given by the blue silver emperor."


    Tang Zhen said and took out the blue silver grass that a Yin had given to Tang Yuehua. With this blue silver grass as a keepsake, he could win the trust of the soul beast to a certain extent.


    After all, the position of the blue silver emperor in the soul beast is not low, and even enough to sit on the same level with the beast God Emperor, second only to the Silver Dragon King.


    "It is indeed the power of the blue silver emperor!"


    After confirming again and again that the blue silver grass did have the natural power of the blue silver emperor, Ziji took back Sen Leng''s eyes.


    "The ectopic side is very powerful, even if it is only the vanguard Corps. Only when you reach the title Douluo level can you be qualified to participate in the war. I hope you can negotiate with the subsequent strong Terrans."


    Ziji was too lazy to talk more nonsense with the follow-up Terran strongmen. After explaining Tang Zhen, she flew back to monitor the battlefield and guard against the outside world.


    The coming of the abyss plane is too strange, and the first bloody light column that opened the channel of the abyss plane is not the product of the abyss plane.


    Obviously, an individual or a force within Douluo star actively connects the abyss level of the call. Who knows if the other party will plot again.


    Tang Zhen didn''t say much either. He took out the prepared transmission array from the stored soul guide and transmitted the haotianzong strongman who had gathered in the periphery of Xingdou forest for a long time.


    He knows the cruelty of the plane war, so the strong brought this time are the cultivation of the title Douluo level.


    With the details of their haotianzong, they have cultivated more than 40 titles and Douluo over the years. Now they have all brought them out.


    One of them has the most eye-catching cultivation. It is not that the other party''s cultivation exceeds the title Douluo. On the contrary, the other party''s cultivation is far from reaching the level of Title Douluo. It is just a soul emperor of level 70.


    "Third brother!"


    The little dance that is cooperating with Daming Erming to fight on the front line feels the breath of his third brother for the first time, instinctively displays the blinking soul skill to leave the battlefield, and pours into his arms when he sees that it is really his third brother.


    "Third brother, it''s really you. Xiaowu misses you so much!"


    In the past three years, although she did not step out of the star forest due to her original commitment to Xiao Jiu, she always thought of her lover Tang San.


    Now I am overjoyed to see Tang San again.


    "I miss you too!"


    Tang San also misses Xiaowu''s delicate body in the past three years.


    "Xiao San, remember your previous commitment and never participate in the battle, otherwise don''t blame grandpa for sending you back!"


    Tang Zhen led the 47 Title Douluo behind him to rush to the battlefield to fight with the abyss demons.


    This is really a bloody battle, without any fraud, or even ventilation in advance with the abyss.


    Only in this way can the soul beast be fooled perfectly and their plan be carried out successfully.


    Sure enough, with the unreserved action of Tang Zhen and others, Ziji and other soul beast strongmen had a slight favor with it.


    After all, this is the first Terran force to support them, which is much more sincere than the human woman before.


    But Bi bidong, who was fighting at the entrance of the plane channel, looked at Tang Zhen and others below his eyes suspiciously, and his heart was vigilant.


    Haotian sect is a standard aristocratic clan. According to the virtue of aristocratic clan, it is impossible for Haotian sect to devote itself so selflessly. Such an unreserved bloody fight must have a plot.


    Moreover, Tang Zhen came too fast, and he also carried an ultra long-range transmission array disk with him. It seemed that he was ready.


    These anomalies forced bidong to think more, but he didn''t bother to think deeply.


    Conspiracy often needs strong strength to protect. According to the information she has obtained, Tang Hao''s strength has plummeted for some reason in the past three years.


    Today''s haotianzong doesn''t have much strength, even Tang Chen, who became a God at the level of 100.


    Such forces, even if they have plans, can''t turn over much waves due to their own strength.


    Unfortunately, bibidong overestimated the integrity and bottom line of haotianzong and Tang Chen. He never thought that haotianzong and Tang Chen secretly supported the Holy Spirit church to make this abyss invasion.


    At the same time, the thousand handed demon king devoured all members of the Holy Spirit sect, but destroyed the corpses for haotianzong and Tang Chen.


    After all, although haotianzong has been very secretive in covering the Holy Spirit church to collect the blood of the dead on the battlefield in the past three years, there are still clues left.


    Once it is established that the invasion of the abyss is related to the Holy Spirit, it will not be associated with haotianzong.


    That would be pretty deadly!


    In the follow-up, many strong human beings came, but unlike the fearless bidong and the scheming Tang Zhen, they came quickly mainly to find out the situation.


    Therefore, after seeing the tragedy of the war, he immediately transmitted the information back, and then hid far away to wait and see.


    They don''t want to fight with those abyss demons, not to mention the power of those abyss demons. The immortal blood feud between the Terran and the soul beast makes them afraid to fight in the territory of the soul beast.


    Otherwise, in case someone gets cold feet from a soul beast, it''s not worth losing his old life.


    Moreover, the place where the abyss level invaded was the nest of soul beasts, which had a relationship with them for half a dime!


    Can you risk fighting for a soul beast?


    What if the abyss is powerful?


    It''s not that there''s a soul beast in front. When all the soul beasts die, it''s not too late for them to do it again.


    This is the real nature and principle of the members of the aristocratic chaebol of the aristocratic family.


    Before long, a golden light came and turned into a handsome middle-aged handsome man. It was a thousand streams who were informed by bidong and made all preparations.


    Previously, after learning from Ziji that this was the invasion war of ectopic surface, bibidong sent the news back through the dream Soul Network and ordered the Wulin Empire to prepare for an all-round war.


    In fact, in the past three years, the Wuhun Empire did not seriously fight with the two empires, and only invested less than 10% of its army combat power in the imperial battlefield.


    They even rotated many of their legions to fight and sharpen themselves, but there were 90% of the idle legions behind the Empire.


    This time I just pulled over to practice with the abyss.


    "Strong man, this is the ectopic side invading our Douluo star. Tell us your position!"


    At the moment when qiandaoliu appeared, Ziji''s scales were tight, and she was quite afraid of qiandaoliu.


    The strength of the other party is very strong, at least much stronger than her, otherwise it won''t bring such heavy pressure to her.


    "Your Excellency, I am qiandaoliu. Now I am the Grand Marshal of the whole army of the Wulin empire. I hereby apply to allow our army to enter the star forest and fight against the ectopic side."


    Realizing that Ziji was the leader of the soul beast side here, qiandaoliu didn''t procrastinate and said her request with a serious expression.


    Although their Wuhun empire is stronger than the soul beast family in the star forest as a whole, qiandaoliu has developed its own strong bearing and can be called perfect in politeness after being influenced and trained by Wang Hao over the years.


    Naturally, they will not despise and neglect each other because the other party''s strength is not as good as themselves and the blood feud between the Terran and the soul beast.


    At present, due to the invasion of Dou Luoxing, he can''t tolerate any carelessness. He doesn''t want to provoke the soul and beast family because of some trivial things, and then lead to any great disaster.


    "I agree to your application on behalf of the soul beast family!"


    After a little hesitation, Ziji looked at Xiong Jun and other ghost animals who were already out of support. Finally, she clenched her teeth and agreed to qiandaoliu''s application.


    But soon Ziji regretted it, because she didn''t expect that the Legion in qiandaoliukou was of that scale.


    The thousand streams that received Ziji''s response pulled out the angel holy sword and cut out the space, which was forcibly torn, and then formed a stable space channel with the blessing of powerful forces.


    "Roar!"


    At first, a giant black tiger with the size of thousands of feet rushed out of the space channel and strongly entered the abyss demon. The destructive power brought by its huge body is quite amazing.


    This is not over. One after another, there are all kinds of monsters rushing out of the space channel and strongly entering the abyss demons.


    In just a short time, there were hundreds of monsters with the size of thousands of feet on the battlefield. They brutally slaughtered the abyss demons that rushed out, and even waited for the abyss demons to rush out in the end.

 Chapter 1023

    Ziji Xiongjun and other soul beasts were startled by the monsters brought by qiandaoliu. After all, in the soul beast group, the body shape often represents everything.


    But even their eldest brother, the Silver Dragon King, is only a thousand feet in size. Now, hundreds of heads have emerged in the Wulin Empire, which is not inferior to their eldest brother. How can they not be shocked?


    However, Ziji and other soul beasts soon found that these giants were not entities, but bodies condensed by a large number of high-quality soul forces, similar to the real body of human soul masters.


    Moreover, their combat power is at most equal to that of their own boss, the Silver Dragon King.


    Yes, these hundreds of behemoths are the strongest attack and kill skill of the Wulin Empire army - group Wulin fusion skill.


    Since the last time Wang Hao came to a super large group of martial soul fusion technology with the help of the soul master of the martial soul hall, and beat up the fake version of panguzhen behind him, all the soul masters of the martial soul hall have made great achievements and have a great understanding of the fusion of martial souls.


    Over the past three years, many group soul fusion techniques have been created. At present, the minimum standard of the Legion of the soul empire is that 10000 people can complete a group soul fusion technique together.


    Ten thousand people are combined to form a group of martial spirit fusion technology. Its power can be imagined. It is much better than the holy Tiger God of war created by Tang San and others in the mainland elite soul master competition three years ago.


    Now the hundreds of monsters raging on the battlefield are one million troops, a total of one million troops.


    But this is just the tip of the iceberg of the Wulin empire. To know the concept of Wulin Empire, everyone is like a dragon. It''s not too much to say that all the people are soldiers.


    However, for the sake of social stability, the total number of legions is only maintained at 10 billion.


    These are professional soldiers who are completely out of work. The purpose of their existence is only to serve the war and protect the people of the Wulin empire.


    Now the one million people Legion is just a small pioneer. The real Legion hasn''t come yet!


    After the vanguard Legion rushed out, the Wulin Empire also made efforts, forcibly expanded the space channel cut out by thousands of streams by tens of thousands of times, and huge Legion arrays came out neatly.


    Although these subsequent legions did not form the martial soul integration technology as the vanguard legion, the neat and uniform heavy steps brought greater shock.


    It''s like foreign friends on earth saw the military parade during the national day of the summer. The shock brought by the neat and uniform military team is hard to describe in words.


    Not to mention that the number of legions dispatched by the Wulin Empire has reached an amazing 8 billion, leaving only one billion legions inside the Wulin Empire to maintain order and stability, as well as one billion legions on the imperial battlefield.


    It can be said that the Wulin Empire has paid blood this time and fully supported the invasion war of ectopic surface.


    The arrival of the Legion of the Wulin Empire not only shocked and embarrassed the soul beast side, but also shocked and embarrassed the haotianzong people who also fought.


    They only sent out less than 50 Title Douluo this time. They thought it was luxurious enough, but who wants the Wulin Empire to not only come to support, but also the strength of support is so crazy.


    Although the other party didn''t send out many Title Douluo level strongmen, the group martial soul fusion technology formed by each 10000 person Legion had divine level combat power, and the war results threw them haotianzong out of ten blocks.


    Compared with one of them, their lineup and harvest of haotianzong are really insignificant.


    The gap between the two sides is too great!


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t have a great impact on the plan!"


    The dimly inclined eyes were also shocked by the Ming Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty. Tang Zhen whispered to himself in his heart.


    Before, they were cooperating with the Ming Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty to fight with the abyss demons, and because of the small dance, they also cooperated with them. After a bloody battle, the two sides established a good relationship.


    Of course, the most important thing is that half of the nearly 50 titles brought by haotianzong died in this war. Such a huge sacrifice, coupled with the relationship between Xiaowu and the soul beast, has completely won the trust of the two soul beasts.


    Next, just let Tang San further improve the relationship with the three soul beasts, and finally find a chance to create an opportunity by killing the three soul beasts.


    Thinking of this, Tang Zhen''s mouth flashed away with a cruel smile.


    Tang Zhen was shocked by the army''s combat power of the Wulin Empire, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Although the fighting power of the Wulin empire is strong, it is far from the abyss.


    You should know that one side is not inferior to the powerful plane of the divine world, which can not be countered by just a Wulin empire.


    And at this stage, the abyss plane only uses these abyss demons. In fact, the power is really strong, but in the powerful world such as the abyss plane, that is, the role of cannon fodder.


    Therefore, the Wulin empire will not last long. Once a large number of God level combat forces appear on the abyss, it is not only the collapse of the Wulin Empire corps, but also a good time for them to complete their final plan.


    As Tang Zhen expected, as more and more abyss demons died, more and more abyss magic was decomposed, and the erosion of the surrounding environment became more and more obvious.


    Then it drives the plane channel to become larger and larger, and the strength of the demons is also increasing. Finally, God level demons appear one after another.


    With the appearance of God level demons one after another, it is difficult for the Legion attack gathered by the Wulin Empire Legion to achieve too much results. For a time, you and I are evenly matched.


    With more and more troops invested by both sides, the battlefield is also expanding.


    However, as the core point of the plane channel, there is still a nine leaf sword grass in the town, which is also the main target of the abyss demon.


    In fact, this nine leaf sword grass is too abnormal. It directly strangles 90% of the abyss demons in the channel of the plane, so that the abyss magic transformed by those abyss demons after they die cannot enter Douluo star, let alone infect and assimilate.


    It is precisely because of this that the assimilation efficiency of the abyss can not be improved in the face of Douluo star''s infection.


    But what is helpless is that if the assimilation efficiency of Douluo star can not be improved, they will not be able to carry too many of their strong in the past, otherwise once they exceed the carrying limit, they will be suppressed by Douluo star.


    It''s going to be suppressed. They used to just send vegetables to others.


    Therefore, although they are very anxious, they can only bear the thought to continue to wait, waiting for the degree of erosion and assimilation to bear their strength.


    The war continued like this. A month later, Qian Renxue, disguised as crown prince Tiandou, led his own pro Defense Corps and the most Elite Corps of Tiandou empire from the imperial battlefield and resolutely invested in the war against the abyss.


    Because the war on the abyss plane was too fierce, both empires wisely chose to strike the war with the Wulin empire for the time being.


    However, only qianrenxue supports the abyss level battlefield, and other forces choose to wait and see. They will not take action until the soul beast family and the Wulin empire are destroyed by the abyss level.


    With the war escalating, the soul beast family and the Wulin Empire have suffered damage, and the damage is increasing rapidly.


    "Blue silver emperor, the soul power of this seat is less than half. Haven''t you thought of a way to seal this plane channel?"


    Sensing the little soul power left in the lower body, bibidong asked seriously.


    She had asked before, but the soul beast side said they had a way to seal the face channel.


    But it has been three months. The surface access has been extended to tens of millions of diameter. If not nine leaves, it is awesome enough to be broken by the abyss.


    The persistence is almost to the limit now. Although her soul power reserve is amazing and her recovery is very good, the consumption in the past three months is also amazing. Now she can''t last long.


    And it seems that the strongest one on the other side of the abyss is about to go out. If you don''t seal the channel of this one, you won''t have a chance.


    "Soon, soon!"


    Similarly, ah Yin, who was about to run out of oil and the lamp was dry, replied anxiously. In fact, she was also very wronged. The secret of her eldest brother, the Silver Dragon King, closing the door and impacting the divine Kingdom, she could not reveal to the human woman, but could only respond vaguely. It was natural for others to be impatient.


    And the situation is really quite bad. After three months, although they tried their best to block it, many abyss demons still rushed out of the plane channel, including many God level strong ones.


    So many powerful demons died that the abyss magic was as vast as the sea, millions of miles around had been eroded and assimilated, and the plane channel had expanded to a critical point.


    Once they let the God King level abyss Saint across from them, they can''t resist it.


    At least not with the current nine leaf sword grass.


    Hearing such a perfunctory response again, Bi bidong turned her eyes helplessly. She has been tired of this perfunctory response for three months. Ah Yin said it fast every time, but it didn''t come true once.


    She doesn''t doubt that the blue silver emperor is lying. After all, taking the abyss as the site of invasion, once it officially comes, the first one to suffer must be the soul beast family in the star forest.


    She believed that a Yin would not joke about the survival of the ethnic group.


    Therefore, it must be what the soul and beast are waiting for, and the so-called method has great uncertainty, at least in terms of timing.


    This is a big variable!


    "Coming!"


    Before long, ah Yin suddenly turned from worry to joy, and turned to the rear in surprise.


    I saw a huge figure thousands of feet in size flying rapidly. Its main body was bright silver and covered with golden lines. It looked noble and elegant, but it had a strong sense of power.


    It is the silver dragon king who successfully closed the door and attacked the divine kingdom. At the moment, the Silver Dragon King has restored all the power of the Dragon God in those years and improved his control over the way of space.


    "You''ve worked hard. I''ll handle it next!"


    A yin and Bi bidong nodded slightly to the two women who controlled the nine leaf sword grass to block the entrance of the position channel. The silver dragon king turned to face the huge position channel, and the powerful divine power broke out, rippling the surrounding space.


    The gold and silver chain extends from the huge dragon body and expands rapidly around.


    This is the bottom card of the Silver Dragon King. This move is enough to seal the plane channel.


    After the defeat of the God war that year, the Dragon God used his last residual strength to seal the plane channel between the divine world and Douluo star.


    Rao is based on the powerful details of the divine world, which took tens of thousands of years to break.


    This time, the channel of the abyss level can also be blocked.


    But will things really go as the silver dragon king wants?

 Chapter 1024

    Although many demons and gods on the abyss plane are naturally inclined to evil and darkness because of the characteristic image of the abyss plane, they are not fools. They thought about all kinds of possible accidents as early as preparing to invade Douluo star.


    Among them, the other party uses some means to forcibly seal off the open plane channel, which is also their only weakness before the abyss plane really comes completely.


    Therefore, a response plan has been prepared long ago, and this response plan is the king of the abyss.


    The reason why the abyss sage decided to wait at the end and enter Douluo star is to sit in the position channel and prevent his back road from being blocked.


    Otherwise, without the plane channel to transmit the power of the abyss plane to resist the repressive power of Douluo star, they will be instantly suppressed under the limit power of Douluo star, and they will have to be slaughtered at that time.


    So at the moment when the Silver Dragon King appeared and was ready to forcibly block the plane channel, the abyss Saint moved, and the heaven Saint split yuan halberd in his hand suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it had stabbed into the Silver Dragon King.


    The abyss sage shot too quickly and too suddenly. In addition, the Silver Dragon King was trying his best to block the plane channel. He was hit out of guard.


    Of course, the Silver Dragon King is not unprepared, but as the only supernatural weapon in the abyss, the heavenly Saint split abyss halberd is characterized by ignoring all defenses.


    That''s why the Silver Dragon King was stabbed!


    Hit by the heavenly sage split yuan halberd, the Silver Dragon King not only suffered heavy physical damage, but also forcibly interfered with his soul power, which was difficult to mobilize, and suffered great trauma in his soul.


    Suffering from such a serious injury, the Silver Dragon King was unable to maintain the seal of the contraposition channel, and his huge and slender body fell powerlessly.


    "My king!"


    "Boss!"


    The abnormality of the Silver Dragon King shocked many strong people on the side of the soul beast. As the guardian of the Silver Dragon King, the beast God Emperor heaven was the first to rush up to hold the Silver Dragon King''s huge and slender body and fly away from the plane channel.


    "Cough... The other party also has a God King. Be careful and buy us three days."


    Coughing up a large mouthful of gold and silver blood, the Silver Dragon King reluctantly told him to repair the injury and suppress the heavenly sage Chayuan halberd, which was forbidden and rampant in his body.


    Her current state is not enough to block the plane channel again, so she must stabilize the injury as soon as possible, and then gather strength to seal the plane channel again.


    In these three days of healing, we have to rely on the soul beast and the strong man of the human race to hold the abyss.


    "Ziji, protect the boss. Let''s fight for these three days."


    Tell his wife Ziji that emperor Tian winked at Xiong Jun and other ghosts and fierce beasts, and resolutely rushed to the battlefield defense line.


    Even if they fight for their lives, they have to fight for these three days for the boss, which is their last hope.


    "Human strong man, we need to continue for three days. The other party has a strong man of God King level, but the other party''s super artifact is blocked by my God.


    If you have other means, please use them all. In only three days, our God can rally strength again and seal the plane channel. "


    After a little thought, Ziji told qiandaoliu, who was on the other hand directing the battle of the Wulin imperial army.


    After all, with their current strength, it is difficult to resist the next three days. They have reached their limit before.


    So they are really not sure about the three-day deadline.


    The most important thing is the strong man at the God King level of the other party. There is no existence that can compete with them, even the blue silver emperor who incarnates nine leaf sword grass and the strong woman of the human race.


    This is a gap in pure cultivation, which can not be made up by external forces.


    "Xiao Jiu, can''t you use the power in your Wulin Haotian mirror!"


    Thousands of streams with a sinking look turned to look at Xiao Jiu beside him, and Xiao Jiu''s face was also quite ugly at the moment.


    For thousands of the questions, Xiao Jiu had no words, but shook his head slightly.


    Calling his father to come and the backhand his father left in his Wulin Haotian mirror three years ago are his two strongest cards.


    However, since he came to this battlefield, the power sealed in his own soul Haotian mirror seems to have fallen into silence, and he can''t be stimulated by his own touch.


    At the same time, I called with the help of Haotian mirror countless times, but I also couldn''t get a response from my father.


    If you can''t call your father, it may be because the other party is too far away, or simply left Douluo star, but it doesn''t make sense that the power sealed in your own soul Haotian mirror falls into silence.


    There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, the original owner of that force deliberately banned it, and obviously did not want him to use that force in this war.


    How can Xiao Jiu accept this?


    This behavior even made him feel that his father was afraid of the abyss plane, or his father secretly had a plan to complete the invasion of Douluo star by the abyss plane.


    No matter what kind of speculation is, it is not a good thing.


    "I''m going down to fight!"


    Realizing that it was useless to stay here, Xiao Jiu jumped out decisively and rushed to the first line of defense on the battlefield.


    In the past three months, he has also been active in the battlefield. With his strong and domineering field and his own strength, he has made a good record.


    Similarly, those who devote themselves to the battlefield again include those Title Douluo of haotianzong, who rushed into the first line of defense under the leadership of Tang Zhen and jointly resist the more and more fierce attack of abyss demons with the soul beast.


    Now the abyss demons are no better than at the beginning. Even the strong at the title Douluo level have become cannon fodder.


    Even with the help of ghosts and beasts, haotianzong still suffered heavy losses after a day of fighting. When night fell, only five people, including Tang Zhen, were left.


    This heavy sacrifice makes the soul beast family recognize and even respect this group of human beings.


    It may also be that the front is tight. Tang Zhen has no spare power to limit Tang San, which makes Tang San enter the battlefield and fight with Xiaowu Daming and Daming.


    Tang San''s means are really not weak. Although his cultivation and strength are poor, the concealed weapons in his hands are powerful and abnormal.


    Over the past few years, he handed the drawings of Tangmen''s mechanical concealed weapons to haotianzong, including the top three mechanical concealed weapons, peacock feather rainstorm pear flower needle and Buddha anger tanglian.


    In particular, the most powerful Buddha Nu Tang Lian was created by Tang Chen himself. Over the years, it has created hundreds of statues. It has been integrated into his Shura power by Tang Chen, and its lethality has doubled.


    With such a big killing weapon in hand, Tang San''s war results are also quite gratifying.


    However, Tang San''s excellent performance also attracted the attention of the abyss demon. Immediately, an abyss demon of God level rushed over.


    Tang San was not afraid of this. He took out an enhanced version of Buddha Nu Tang Lian and threw it out. It has the Shura power integrated by his grandfather. The enhanced version of Buddha Nu Tang Lian has the power of killing God.


    Before, he killed several God level abyss demons with the help of Buddha Nu Tang Lian, just like this one.


    However, somehow, although the Buddha anger Tang Lian thrown this time was activated and blasted, the Shura divine power did not explode with it. It only caused minor injuries to the divine abyss demon, but also angered the other party.


    The wounded God level abyss demon was really angry. The long ferocious tail was thrown, and the bone spurs on it were like a rainstorm, enveloping all the escape space of Tang San.


    Rao Shitang San exerted the ghost shadow and lost body method to the extreme, but he was still pierced by a bone thorn and nailed to the ground.


    Although it''s a bone spur, it''s a needle for the God level abyss demon with a size of 200 feet. In fact, the bone spur thrown out is not small, it''s three feet long and one foot thick.


    This blow not only destroyed most of Tang San''s internal organs, but also forcibly cut off his back spine.


    This is an absolutely fatal wound for Tang San, and the abyss magic carried on the bone spur makes the emerald Swan Brigitte in charge of remote treatment powerless.


    "Brother!"


    "Little three!"


    This scene made Xiaowu and Tang Zhen cry in unison. Regardless of his own injury, Tang Zhen led the only remaining Title Douluo to rush over and resist many abyss demons who wanted to submerge Tang San.


    Similarly, the angry Daming Er Ming rushed to the God level abyss demon regardless of his injury and tried his best to stop his progress.


    However, the strength gap can not be made up by anger alone, especially when Daming and Erming have not recovered from heavy losses.


    In only three or four rounds, the weaker Titan giant ape Er Ming was corroded by the God level abyss demon.


    If it were not for its strong vitality and the remote treatment of Brigitte in the rear, I''m afraid it would die on the spot.


    Without the support of the Titan giant ape Er Ming, the azure ox Python Daming was also severely damaged by the God level abyss demon. Most of his body was torn and swallowed by the other party, leaving only a huge ox head and a small half of the python body thrown back.


    "Little three!"


    At this time, the decadent Tang Hao, who was watching the war in the rear, also saw the scene of his son falling. Suddenly, his eyes were about to crack, and two lines of blood and tears slowly flowed down.


    At the moment, Tang Hao is extremely angry and regretful. Why did his strength plummet at this juncture and fall out of the level of Title Douluo? He doesn''t even have the qualification to go to the battlefield. He can only stay in the rear and watch.


    With the rising anger in Tang Hao''s heart, the state of mind that had been falling for three years was also recovering rapidly, and the jiuzhuanxuan skill, which had dissipated because of the state of mind, was also recovering rapidly.


    Although he was puzzled about the rapid recovery of strength, Tang Hao, who was so angry that he didn''t bother to think carefully, summoned the soul of Haotian hammer and rushed into the battlefield.


    At the moment, Tang Hao was really angry, and his skills driving jiuzhuanxuangong also soared. Soon, he reached a terrible state, and the Haotian hammer in his hand also reached a size of ten thousand feet.


    The earth shaking blow of the special sect group attack in the four methods of killing the world broke out continuously. No matter how powerful the abyss demons passed, they were killed to the slag.


    Even God level abyss demons can''t resist Tang Hao''s fierce attack.


    This is not over yet. Tang Hao, who is infinitely angry, decisively displays the improved secret method of exploding rings, which makes the soul power in his body soar, driving the rapid increase of Yue Nai''s body.


    After all the nine soul rings burst, Yue Nai''s body had reached the terrible level of 100000 feet. Haotian hammer also became larger, and the enlargement was even more exaggerated. A hammer head alone was 100000 feet huge.


    Holding the giant Haotian hammer of 100000 feet, the earth tumbled and fell. As for the abyss demons under the hammer, they turned into powder and died no longer.


    The outbreak of Tang Hao not only reduced the front pressure on the soul beast side, but also shocked many soul beasts.


    This kind of combat power is really too strong. I''m afraid the Silver Dragon King, the boss who has been promoted to the divine king level, has this kind of combat power.


    Of course, this does not mean that Tang Hao''s cultivation strength has reached the level of God King.


    At present, Tang Hao''s combat power is barely up to the level of first-class God, but after exploding nine soul rings strengthened by jiuzhuanxuan skill, his strength soared to infinity in a short time, close to the level of God King.


    In addition, the arrogance of "naive body" and the four methods of killing the world enable him to compete with the strong ones at the level of God King.


    Unfortunately, this desperate outbreak has a time limit. Once the soul power released by the explosive ring is exhausted, Tang Hao will be beaten back to his original form and lose his God King level combat power.


    The Silver Dragon King is a real God King level cultivation, which can maintain this level of combat power all the time.


    If I hadn''t expected the characteristics of the heaven Saint split yuan halberd, I wouldn''t have been hit by the abyss Saint Yin.

 Chapter 1025

    "That human strong man is so strong!"


    Ziji looked at Tang Hao''s huge body, her huge pupils shrank suddenly, and her fear was even worse.


    "What''s the matter with mankind these years? How can you have such terrible strength in just a few decades of cultivation? "


    Xiong Jun, who is being treated by Brigitte, has a sour heart. You know, he has been practicing hard for more than 400000 years before he has the strength of today''s cultivation.


    But how did that human man become so abnormal when he was only a few decades old?


    I''m afraid the combat power of this package is enough to compete with its boss, Yinlong Wang.


    In addition, the eyes of the terrible strong man who met outside wusoul City three years ago were also extremely abnormal, far beyond his understanding level.


    What''s the matter with the world?


    Is Terran the illegitimate son of God?


    "Nonsense!"


    Xiong Jun, who fell into self doubt, was soon awakened by the roar of the red king who also retreated for treatment. He raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the red king, and was also angry.


    I saw a bloody light column rising into the sky, and then a bloody light column projected down, enveloping the human Tang San.


    As the king of the soul beast side, Xiong Jun doesn''t understand what''s going on. This is a sacrifice means belonging to the soul beast for more than 100000 years!


    In other words, on the battlefield, there are 100000 years of soul animals sacrificed to the human youth. Take a closer look, it is the soft bone rabbit emperor who turned into an adult.


    Yes, it was Xiaowu who used the sacrifice. This is the only way she can think of to save Tang San at the moment.


    Her sacrifice can not only make Tang San obtain her soul ring and soul bone, but also greatly repair its trauma and bring back the dead.


    "Brother, I won''t let you die in front of me again!"


    Clenching his teeth, Xiaowu burned all he had and devoted all he had to the sacrifice.


    "I can''t live long in this state. It''s cheap for you, boy!"


    Xiaowu''s move greatly touched Tianqing niumang, who was on the verge of death. He recalled his previous cooperation with Tang San and haotianzong''s great sacrifice in the war. Finally, he made a decision.


    The bloody light column rose again, then fell down and projected on Tang San''s body.


    Yes, the azure ox Python also chose to sacrifice.


    He was badly hurt by the God level abyss demon, and most of his body was swallowed by the other party. The most important thing is that he suffered fatal trauma at the soul level.


    This degree of injury can''t be recovered, even better than Brigitte.


    Instead of wasting away in the world, I might as well give it to the human boy who looks good.


    He obtained the sacrifice of two 100000 year old soul beasts, the huge wound in Tang San''s chest was quickly restored as before, and even the trauma at the soul level was forcibly repaired. He himself obtained two 100000 year old soul bones and two bloody 100000 year old soul rings.


    "No, dance, don''t leave me!"


    The resurrected Tang San had no joy at all. He even bent his legs and knelt on the ground, filled with regret.


    Why don''t you follow grandpa''s advice and enter the battlefield bravely. Now it''s okay. Xiaowu and Daming sacrifice for yourself.


    This was the second time he lost the love in his heart, and the heart rending pain made him miserable.


    "Tang San!"


    At this time, a roar came from hell, followed by a very magical figure shooting from a distance and killing machines.


    It''s Xiao Jiu!


    When he saw the blood column produced by Xiaowu''s sacrifice before, Xiao Jiu was very upset and rushed over at the first time, but it was still late.


    He didn''t expect that Xiaowu would sacrifice himself to Tang San again.


    No matter what the inside story is, Tang San must die!


    Cheng is in the pain of extreme remorse. Tang San ignores Xiao Jiu''s roar. At the moment, his heart is full of pictures of getting along with Xiao Wu.


    Seeing Xiao Jiu kill, Tang Zhen''s face was convulsed. He looked vaguely. Although he was badly hurt, he kept staring at Tang Hao''s Titan ape in front of him with hatred. After determining that he would not sacrifice to his grandson Tang San, he resolutely ordered the remaining three Title Douluo: "hold him!"


    With that, Tang Zhen quickly came to Tang San with his seriously injured body, grabbed it and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    The three haotianzong''s title Douluo, despite their reluctance, finally rushed to the murderous Xiaojiu.


    No way, they were banned by the old patriarch Tang Chen in his soul before they came. If they dare not obey the order, the end will be very miserable.


    Therefore, in this war, no one chose to retreat, even if the sacrifice of their title Douluo of haotianzong was great, and they could not retreat this time.


    However, the strength gap between the two sides is too large. In addition, the three titles Douluo have suffered heavy losses in the previous battle, and the consumption is not small. The combat strength is less than half of the heyday.


    The three men rushed to intercept, but they were all blasted by Xiao Jiu Yi''s fist. The dead can''t die anymore.


    Xiao Jiu, who blew up the three titles and Douluo, did not stop at all and continued to kill Tang Zhen and Tang San who fled.


    These two people and the whole haotianzong have to die!


    "Human boy, don''t go too far. It''s important to deal with the plane war now!"


    Xiong Jun with anger stopped in front of Xiao Jiu. His anger was not aimed at Xiao Jiu, but at Xiao Wu.


    You should know that every combat power is very important today, but the soft bone rabbit emperor, who is still in good condition, sacrificed himself like this, which is irresponsible to the whole soul animal group.


    However, no matter how angry he was, he could not watch his allies slaughtered in front of him. After all, they saw haotianzong''s efforts and sacrifices in this war.


    You can''t let others bleed and cry!


    They can''t do such cold-blooded and ruthless things, so he can only stand in front of the human boy.


    At this time, Tang Zhen, who escaped to the rear and got a breather, decisively took out the transmission array and transmitted them out.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, although there were some accidents and the Titan giant ape failed to sacrifice with him, it is enough to have two 100000 year old souls to sacrifice to Xiao San.


    Next, the ninth Soul Ring of the Blue Silver Ghost vine, with the current details of Tang San, is enough to carry the soul ring for 100000 years.


    If such advantages continue to accumulate, the second and third martial spirits of Tang San will also be able to carry the Soul Ring of 100000 years.


    According to the personal experience of his father Tang Chen, the most essential difference between the Soul Ring of 100000 years and the Soul Ring of less than 100000 years is that he can passively enhance his overall quality.


    In other words, after having the second 100000 year soul ring, the physical quality will double on the original basis, and after obtaining the third 100000 year soul ring, it will double on the basis of the second 100000 year soul ring.


    If you continue to stack up like this, the more you get to the back, the greater the stacking range will be. Therefore, it''s best to let Tang San obtain 100000 year soul rings as much as possible.


    Now the task is completed perfectly. Just wait for the abyss plane to die with Xiao Jiu''s evil father, and everything will be perfect.


    "Tang San, haotianzong, you can''t escape!"


    Watching Tang Zhen and Tang San disappear in the transmission array, Xiao Jiu''s eyes are crazy.


    After this war, he will kill haotianzong and destroy it, leaving no chickens and dogs!


    Without saying anything more, Xiao Jiu silently turned and walked back.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu didn''t run away and fight, Xiong Jun and other fierce animals were also secretly relieved.


    No way, although the human boy has average strength, his father is an extremely abnormal terrorist existence. If you can''t provoke him, you''d better not provoke him, otherwise it will be a great disaster for the whole soul beast family.


    This time, Xiong Jun is tough to stop him.


    Fortunately, the human boy is quite rational and knows what to do and what not to do now.


    After this incident, the soul beast side once again turned all its attention to the front-line war, and had no intention of worrying about Tang Zhen''s retreat.


    After all, there was such a large group of people, and now there are only three dead. Two of them are still chased by the human boy. Don''t you run away and stand waiting to die?


    Therefore, the soul beast side understood Tang Zhen''s practice very well. Unfortunately, the soul beast side did not know that the abyss level invasion was led by haotianzong, who they regarded as their comrades in arms.


    One is to deceive the soul beast and let it sacrifice for Tang San and complete their God creation plan. The other is to get rid of Wang Hao, the great enemy, with the help of the abyss.


    It''s really that Wang Haoqiang is so abnormal that he can do things far beyond imagination, such as reversal time. It''s conceivable that his strength is against the sky.


    As long as there are men with this taboo, no matter how perfect their plans are, it won''t help.


    For example, three years ago in Wuhun City, the rabbit soul beast was perfectly deceived to sacrifice to Tang San. Originally, it was a complete success, but who thought that the taboo was suddenly killed, and all their efforts were wasted.


    More than that, the taboo also took away all the power of precious medicine, so that they suffered heavy losses, and even many people died.


    So if they want to live freely and complete the God creation plan, the taboo man must be removed as soon as possible.


    Although they didn''t get rid of the man''s power, they could kill with a knife!


    The abyss plane is a sharp long knife, which is likely to complete their plan.


    Even if the abyss plane can''t completely kill the taboo man, it can at least hit him hard.


    As long as the man can be hit hard, the gods hidden in the divine world will never miss this opportunity. At least the Shura god worshipped by haotianzong will do it.


    So the taboo man will die this time!


    Without the taboo man, Xiao Jiu''s evil will not worry. He can get rid of it at any time to avoid future trouble.


    Haotianzong''s calculation is very good. Unfortunately, Wang Hao just paid a little attention and didn''t bother to pay attention again.


    Some mole ants that are not even clowns are not worth his attention.


    Compared with these mole ants, the abyss deserves his attention.


    Because he found that the strong in the abyss seemed to have been upgraded to a higher level, especially the abyss saint.


    The abyss saint you met last time is only equivalent to a first-class God, but now it has reached the level of God King.


    Under his command, there were thirty-six, equivalent to the existence of first-class gods, and hundreds of second-class gods and third-class gods.


    According to his understanding, the time flow rate of the abyss level is similar to that of Douluo star. In just 20 or 30 years, the abyss level cannot be independently improved.


    But people are promoted, so there is only one explanation left!


    The man behind it!


    It must be the ghost behind the scenes. Now he is 90% sure that the invasion of the abyss plane is the ghost behind the scenes.


    Now just make sure the last point and he can do it!


    It was precisely because he wanted to determine the last key point that he didn''t respond to the call of his cheap son Xiao Jiu, and even the backhand power sealed in the soul of the other party''s Haotian mirror was banned.


    He didn''t want to waste the back hand that was used to protect his cub''s life in the war. After all, the catastrophe came too fast, which made him have a bad guess.

 Chapter 1026

    The abyss side also knows that it must completely attack Douluo star before the Silver Dragon King recovers. Otherwise, once the Silver Dragon King recovers, it will forcibly seal the plane channel. In the future, it is basically impossible for them to open the plane channel as this time.


    Therefore, the abyss side also worked hard, invested more combat power, and the offensive became more and more crazy.


    The fierce offensive on the side of the abyss increased the pressure on the soul beast side such as emperor Tian. They had to use the last card until the sun rose the next day.


    "Hai Huang, it''s your turn!"


    Emperor Tian took time to retreat and urged the Dragon God claw to forcibly open a huge space channel, and the other end of the space channel is an endless ocean.


    "Is it finally our turn to fight?"


    The low but soft sound came from the space channel, and then a 1500 foot super giant whale rushed out with the surging waves. It was a deep-sea magic whale.


    Then a deep-sea demon whale, which was a little smaller than it, but also a thousand feet in size, rushed out, which was the king of the deep-sea demon whale, the soul beast of millions of years.


    Previously, the 1500 foot deep-sea demon whale was the wife of the deep-sea demon whale king, who was much stronger than the deep-sea demon whale king.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the demon emperor was hit by the sea god and fell into a deep sleep. The deep-sea demon whale king has been guarding his wife and waiting for the demon emperor to recover.


    Originally, the demon Emperor didn''t recover so quickly, but before, the silver dragon king sent emperor Tian to send the Golden Dragon King''s heart, which finally enabled the demon emperor to recover from his injury in advance and wake up from his deep sleep.


    Following the agreement of ancient times, the demon emperor still respected the second generation Dragon God Silver Dragon King as the co owner of souls and animals.


    The abyss level invasion is a major event related to the whole Douluo star, and it is impossible for the sea soul beast to be absent.


    Just in order not to let the abyss surface be aware in advance and make the attack crazy in advance, Emperor Tian has been pressing against the sea soul beast to fight.


    At the moment, they have reached the limit, and the abyss side has also launched a general attack. Naturally, the sea soul beast side has come out.


    After the demon emperor and the deep-sea demon whale king, thousands of huge and ferocious sea soul orcs poured out along the waves in the space channel, and directly threw themselves into the battlefield, with the same cultivation of more than 100000 years.


    It''s not over yet. After taking a breath, Emperor Tian urged the Dragon God''s claw to open another space channel again. A cold current gushed out, and countless snowflakes burst out and turned into a beautiful shadow. She is one of the three heavenly kings in the far north and the ice snow girl who is the ultimate master.


    Today, Douluo continent has three places where ghosts and beasts live, Xingdou forest, boundless ocean and far north.


    Since the sea soul beast in the boundless ocean is invited, Emperor Tian will not forget the ice soul beast in the far north.


    Moreover, the combat power of ice soul beast and sea soul beast in the far north is not as simple as one plus one.


    With the continuous influx of ice soul beasts in the second space channel, the front on the side of the soul beast has gradually stabilized, and there is even a tendency to push back the side of the abyss.


    The war situation seemed very good, but before long, both the soul beast side and the Wulin Empire were frozen.


    "Click..."


    The fine and crisp voice sounded from the plane channel in the air. Although the voice was not loud, it made all the strong people jump.


    Suddenly, countless cracks spread rapidly on the nine leaf sword grass blocking the entrance of the plane. Before everyone reacted, it burst into pieces, and then two beautiful shadows flew out with blood.


    Originally, ah Yin and Bi bidong were about to run out of oil, and the lamp was dry. Then the abyss side stepped up the offensive. They just supported more than a day, but they really couldn''t hold on.


    Without the obstruction of the nine leaf sword grass, the abyss demon God in the plane channel rushed out with a wild smile. A huge and ferocious body appeared in the sky and turned into a large shadow to cover the earth below.


    These abyss demons are the real combat power of the abyss plane. The lowest level is the level of level three gods. Before, they were only blocked in the channel of the abyss plane by nine leaf sword grass controlled by a yin and bibidong.


    Because they were afraid of breaking the plane channel, many abyss demons could not do their best, and even had to guard against the damage of a yin and bidong to the plane channel.


    Therefore, the abyss demon God is quite passive in the channel of the ruling plane, and it is also very subdued.


    Now, without that hateful sword leaf grass, they finally completely rushed into this world, and then they can have a big war.


    With the invasion of many abyss demons, the vast abyss magic poured out, and the erosion and assimilation of Douluo star reached an extreme in an instant, and the plane channel above suddenly expanded ten times.


    It seems to have broken through a critical point, the level plane channel rose rapidly, and soon rushed out of the dolosian atmosphere and into outer space.


    Then the plane channel expanded rapidly again, covering the entire solar galaxy where Douro is located in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Poof!"


    "It''s over!"


    The Silver Dragon King, who was suppressing the heavenly sage Chayuan halberd in his body, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the white haired man who appeared above and was respectfully surrounded by many abyss demons, his heart was full of despair.


    The abyss plane finally came completely, and the abyss Saint King of God level also came.


    Just now, the abyss sage who stepped into Douluo star summoned the heavenly sage Chayuan halberd temporarily imprisoned by her, which aggravated her internal injury and sharply reduced her combat power again.


    In the face of a God King with super artifact, she is very difficult. Now she is hurt again, and her combat power has been sharply reduced by more than half, so she is not the opponent of the other party.


    Not to mention that the other party still has so many powerful men, which can not be countered by their soul beast family or even the whole Douluo star.


    "Blue silver emperor, do you have a problem with our sea soul beast?"


    Stunned, he looked at the many abyssal demons blocking the sky and turned his eyes to ah Yin. The deep-sea demon whale king is incomparable resentment.


    Their sea soul beast came on stage, and you left in less than two hours, and released so many terrorist beings.


    This cliff has a problem with their sea soul beasts!


    "I''m sorry, I let you down!"


    The silver face of the silver face, which is pale as paper, apologetic, but the emperor and the other top animals did not make complaints about the meaning of silver, even though the deep sea whale whale who had been so bitter before was just unable to help Tucao.


    "Don''t apologize, blue silver emperor. You''ve done well, better than all our souls. Here, on behalf of all souls and the whole Douluo star, I thank you for your hard work!"


    The Silver Dragon King transformed into a human figure, while suppressing the tremor and wanting to fly back to the heaven holy split yuan halberd in the hands of the abyss saint, made a sincere bow to ah Yin.


    Emperor Tian and other soul animals in the rear also sincerely bowed to ah Yin. This scene made ah Yin''s eyes glitter and translucent, and his heart was incomparably moved.


    "All the people belonging to the abyss listen to the order and kill the soul beast at all costs! Remember, this seat''s order is to do whatever it takes! "


    As soon as he came to the Douluo star abyss, the emperor''s eyes only swept over the Silver Dragon King, and then fell on ah Yin, and his expression gradually became dignified.


    Somehow, he always felt an extremely deadly sense of crisis in that woman, and this sense of crisis is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Although I don''t understand why the woman has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, it will bring him such an extreme sense of crisis, but some things don''t need to be understood too much.


    As long as the soul beast woman is forcibly killed as soon as possible, no matter how strange the other party is, it won''t help.


    Although the abyss demons didn''t understand their boss''s orders, they were frightened by the abyss emperor''s past power and cold means. All the demons didn''t question, and led the abyss Legion to rush down at the first time.


    This time is not compared with the previous plane channel, but the troops of the whole abyss plane are fully invested at one time. Countless ferocious and terrible abyss demons poured out of the abyss plane, and in the twinkling of an eye, they were all over the solar galaxy where Douluo star is located. Even the brilliance of the sun was forcibly obscured, making the whole Douluo star dark.


    Looking at the dark abyss demon army, both the soul beast side and the Wulin Empire side can not help falling into despair, but compared with the simply desperate soul beast side, the Wulin Empire side is more unwilling.


    On the one hand, the Wulin Empire has trained the psychological elements of soul masters in place, on the other hand, all soul masters of Wulin Empire have incomparable confidence in their own cultivation system.


    We all know that as long as we give them a hundred years to practice, we can definitely hang up the whole abyss.


    But what they lack most now is time. They don''t even have that time. How can they be reconciled?


    "Still not?"


    While guarding bibidong''s breath adjustment and recovery, qiandaoliu asked Xiao Jiu who followed him.


    They have no choice on the side of the Wulin empire. In fact, the gap between the two sides is too huge. There is an insurmountable gap in both quality and quantity. Even if they fight their lives, they can''t win.


    Now they can only count on Xiao Jiu. To be exact, it is Xiao Jiu''s father.


    But unfortunately, the result still disappointed qiandaoliu and others. In the face of qiandaoliu''s inquiry, Xiao Jiuyin calmly shook his head again. Obviously, he still didn''t call his father. At the same time, he still couldn''t use the power in his martial soul Haotian mirror.


    "Bang!"


    "What''s brother Chou doing?"


    Tang Feng, who had broken her arm and was undergoing treatment, hit the stone beside her with a fist, with a puzzled and angry look on her face.


    She couldn''t understand why her big cousin disappeared at such a critical moment related to the life and death of the whole Douluo star?


    If your big cousin is there, how can you allow the abyss to blow?


    "All defense, the other party is fighting!"


    Qiandaoliu, who has been paying attention to the abyss demon God above, suddenly opened his mouth and drank hard, and communicated the order to all his legions at the first time through the dream soul network.


    For a time, all kinds of defense methods were rising, and turned into a huge array, covering the whole land, together with the nearby soul animal group.


    Now that we are all on the same front, we have to abandon our past grievances and help each other.


    Otherwise, once they lose the powerful combat power of the soul beast family, their Terrans will inevitably suffer more.


    The defense array formed by the nearly 10 billion legions under the integration of the Wulin empire is quite powerful. Although the abyss demon God is powerful, it is impossible to break through the defense barrier of the Legion array in a short time.


    Although qiandaoliu and others and the strong one of the soul beast were temporarily relieved, they didn''t put down their hearts.


    The so-called long-term defense will lose. In addition, their own side is far weaker than their opponents. This layer of defense can''t last long. Once it is broken, it is when they fall.


    It won''t be long!

 Chapter 1027

    "Dragon God, my emperor asked me to ask if you have a way to kill the abyss saint? As long as there is no abyss saint, my emperor has a way to trap those abyss demons for a hundred years. "


    The figure of ghost Douluo emerged from the side of the soul beast. Without any delay, he directly told his own purpose.


    In recent years, under the guidance of Wang Hao, bibidong has also developed a lot of ferocious tricks as the bottom card, of which the strongest one is enough to trap those abyss demons for a hundred years.


    With a buffer of 100 years, it is enough for them to grow up in the Wulin empire.


    But now there is a problem, that is, the strength of the abyss saint is too strong, and bidong''s card can''t bind him.


    Therefore, if you want to succeed, you must first get rid of the God King level strong abyss saint.


    Otherwise, once the abyss sage interferes in turn, her bottom card will not become.


    "How sure are you Pope?"


    The Silver Dragon King was shocked by the spirit of the speech and hurried to ask further questions. The emperor and other fierce beasts also looked at it with excitement.


    "At least 30%!"


    Ghost Douluo replied decisively, and he didn''t need to lie in this regard.


    "Thirty percent! Not low! "


    The Silver Dragon King was not disappointed because of his 30% assurance. On the contrary, he was even more excited.


    In such a desperate situation, the hope of having 30% is already very adverse, which is enough to be called a miracle.


    "I''m not the opponent of the abyss Saint alone, but if Tang Hao can break out again, I''m more than 50% sure to kill the abyss saint. Even if I can''t kill him, I can definitely hit him hard."


    After a little thought, the silver dragon king turned his eyes to Tang Hao who became decadent again not far away.


    Tang Hao''s fighting power before was quite powerful and absolute. If he joined hands with Tang Hao, the two Shenwang fighting powers would definitely defeat the abyss sage who had temporarily lost his supernatural tools.


    The eyes of all the ghosts and beasts turned to Tang Hao, full of hope.


    This will be their only vitality!


    But Tang Hao shook his head with a bitter smile and guilt and said, "sorry, I can''t do it now! I can''t do it at all! "


    Tang Hao was awakened by Xiaowu''s sacrifice, which made him have a bad guess. Coupled with the resurrection of his son Tang San, his anger and killing intention decreased sharply, and his temporarily recovered state of mind returned to its original form, and his strength plummeted back to his previous state again.


    At the same time, he probably guessed the reason why his strength plummeted. He understood the secret inside. He knew very well that he would never find that strength again from now on, because he was not qualified!


    Tang Hao''s answer disappointed and even despaired many soul beasts, but they didn''t doubt or complain about Tang Hao''s idea.


    After all, the previous bullying state is obviously a desperate secret method, and the price is absolutely not small. It would be too rebellious if it could be used continuously.


    Before, they just took a chance, but obviously they thought too much.


    For a time, the atmosphere of despair began to spread, and the array defense arranged by the Wulin imperial Legion above began to tremble violently.


    Because those abyss demons shot, the damage caused was far beyond the abyss demons of cannon fodder type.


    If this trend continues, the array barrier will be broken in half an hour at most. When they face the whole abyss army, their fate will be absolutely good.


    But even so, the abyss sage still felt very slow, and even became eager.


    Because with the passage of time, the uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger, and the source of uneasiness was still on the blue silver grass soul beast.


    So the abyss Lord decided to do it himself!


    The combat power of the divine king level is not comparable to those abyss demons. As soon as he made a move, he tore a hole in the array barrier.


    Then many abyss demons cooperated with each other to expand the opening, which made the whole array barrier suddenly bright and dark, with a great posture of collapse.


    Before the array barrier was completely broken, the abyss sage decisively attacked and killed in, targeting ah Yin, who was recovering from the dry oil lamp.


    At the same time, the Tiansheng split yuan halberd broke out in an all-round way, so that the Silver Dragon King had to suppress it with all his strength, which was difficult to spare his hand.


    As for the fierce beasts around, the soul beasts are completely worthless. Even the most powerful emperor Tian and the demon emperor are far from the opponent of the abyss saint.


    The emperor holding the Dragon God''s claw was shot out, and the demon emperor was even worse. His huge body was cut off. If it weren''t for his strong strength and strong vitality, this blow alone would be enough to kill him.


    But even if you can survive, it won''t help.


    Without the two great powers of the emperor, the emperor, the devil and the emperor, the other fierce beasts are not worth mentioning. Before approaching, they were roared by the abyss saint, burst out powerful abyss magic, and revealed ah Yin who was guarded in the rear.


    Once again, facing this blue silver grass soul beast at a close distance, the abyss sage was quite emotional in his heart. However, he kept under his hand. As soon as he pointed out, an abyss magic shot at ah Yin''s eyebrows.


    As long as the shot is hit, it is absolutely enough to make a Yin''s whole body, including his soul, disappear in an instant.


    This scene made all the souls and beasts desperate, and Tang Hao not far away was even more desperate.


    Tang Hao is furious at the moment, but no matter how angry he is, the power he once had never responded to him. He really completely loses his qualification to have that power.


    As the focus, ah Yin naturally maintained a certain perception of the outside world. She felt when the abyss Saint attacked and killed her.


    Looking at the attack on herself, she was not frightened, but only unwilling.


    Whether it''s the divine formula of creation or the Soul Ring of nine leaf sword grass, the potential is very rebellious. As long as you give yourself a hundred years, no, it doesn''t need a hundred years. You can cultivate enough to compete with the holy king of the abyss in another fifty years.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. There''s no 50 years for her to practice and become strong.


    Thinking of this, ah Yin finally accepted her life and closed her bright eyes, although she was unwilling.


    But after closing his eyes, he opened them in doubt, because the expected attack did not come to him.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that the face of the abyss Saint opposite him looked up at the sky, and even there was a hard to hide fear in his dark eyes.


    Following the vision of the abyss saint, he also looked up at the sky, and then ah Yin was surprised to see a scene with his lips slightly open.


    I don''t know when a giant with the size of hundreds of millions of feet appeared in the sky. From a distance, its body is similar to the deep-sea demon whale king. It is also a whale.


    However, compared with the whale above, the deep-sea demon whale king, which was originally a behemoth, was like a mole ant. Even the larger demon emperor was not as big as other people''s teeth.


    This is not a dimensional existence at all!


    The killing move just made by the abyss saint was obviously blocked by the sudden giant, and the giant''s huge eyes were staring at the abyss Saint at the moment.


    Even if he didn''t stare at himself, ah Yin''s soul beasts could feel the terrible pressure of the abyss saint.


    Yes, the big whale appeared to be the body of the soul beast attached to Wang Hao. Originally, the body of the soul beast was only refined to the size of 10 million feet by him, but after understanding that the man behind the scenes shot again.


    He used Douluo star to resist the invasion of the abyss level. During this time, he swallowed a lot of substances such as seawater and rocks, and raised his body to the limit he can control at this stage.


    With this body, which is hundreds of millions of feet in size, he can give full play to his newly deduced magic power.


    Staring at the abyss Saint below indifferently, Wang Hao opened his huge mouth, and the terrible swallowing force broke out. The abyss demon army in the sky was forcibly swallowed and sucked into the sea like a river.


    Even those abyssal demons and gods who are powerful enough to be comparable to the positive God in the divine world can hardly resist the powerful swallowing force and are quickly swallowed into the amazing mouth.


    As the abyss saint who was taken care of, he suffered more powerful swallowing force. Despite his various means, he still couldn''t escape the powerful swallowing force and was finally swallowed into the bottomless huge mouth.


    Only one unwilling and shrill scream came out, which made the soul beasts and members of the Wulin Empire shiver, and there was more fear and worry in their hearts.


    The one above who should not eat rises up, and even they swallow it together?


    Even the powerful beings such as the abyss demon God have no resistance. I''m afraid their small body is nothing but the giant''s teeth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the abyss demon God and the abyss demon army that invaded Douluo star were swallowed up.


    However, Wang Hao was surprised after devouring the abyss demon God inside Douluo star, because at the last moment, the abyss Saint burned most of his body, forcibly tore open the space distorted by the devouring power and fled into the turbulent flow of space.


    This can be regarded as a standard that a strong man breaks his wrists. He is indeed the master of the abyss plane.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Compared with the dark hand behind the scenes and the abyss plane completely coming from above, the abyss saint is just a clown, and Wang Hao never pays attention to it.


    After looking at the stunned soul beasts such as ah Yin and the personnel on the other side of the Wulin Empire, Wang Hao controlled his huge body to rush into outer space and face the whole coming abyss.


    This is a super meal, enough to complete your crazy plan.


    In his heart, Wang Hao resolutely displayed the magic power of heaven and earth, and his huge body, which had reached the size of hundreds of millions of feet, began to expand rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a behemoth no smaller than douluoxing.


    But even so, the trend of body expansion still did not stop. When it reached the extreme it could carry, even the sun was not much bigger than his eyes.


    The Dharma phase heaven and earth is based on the original body. The larger the original body is, the larger the body will change after the same multiple increase after the Dharma phase heaven and earth is exercised.


    Because of this, he would devour a lot of sea water and rock materials to increase his size.


    There is no way. The flesh itself is a kind of material. Even if Wang haoxiu reaches the Dalai level, he has to abide by some laws of material conservation. If he wants to increase his body size, he needs enough material as a supplement, so that he can divide enough cells to increase his body size.


    At the same time, the huge size is also related to the power of swallowing supernatural powers.


    After the world of Dharma became stable, Wang Hao opened his mouth again, and the goal of this phagocytosis was not to target those abyss demons, but to turn to the whole abyss.


    Yes, this time he wants to swallow the whole abyss and nourish Douluo star. Only in this way can he improve the limit of Douluo star as quickly as possible, so that Bi bidong and a Yin can quickly improve their cultivation strength without being limited by the limit of Douluo star.


    Otherwise, it''s the original 99 level limit of Douluo star. How can we surpass the bearing limit of this universe?


    Therefore, it is imperative to improve the inner limit of Douluo star, and the abyss level is the best supplement.


    The abyss plane in the original fate track has brought great benefits to Douluo star, let alone this enhanced version.


    It was precisely by striking his attention on the abyss that he did not appear in advance to interrupt the invasion of the abyss.


    Otherwise, if there is only one level channel, the abyss level of others can interrupt the connection of this channel at any time. It will be difficult to find the abyss level at that time.


    And now the abyss level is actively sent to the door, which is much easier to worry about.


    The backhand force sealed in Haotian''s mirror also has this consideration.


    At the same time, the previous invasion of the abyss was a real honing of the soul beast group and the soul Empire, which could accelerate the growth.


    After this war, not only douluoxing, but also the strength of the soul beast group and the Wulin Empire Legion participating in the war must be greatly increased, so the previous sacrifice in the war is worth it.


    This is also a matter of no choice. You can''t let him deal with every big disaster planned by the behind the scenes!


    It will save him a lot of trouble to have some younger brothers to deal with some leftover materials in the back.

 Chapter 1028

    Although the crisis was temporarily lifted, the abyss plane and many abyss demons still exist outside the space. The silver dragon king used space means to project the scene outside the space for the viewing of all soul beasts and the strong of the Wulin empire.


    The sight, especially the terrible shape of the whale, made all the strong feel numb.


    "Old whale? Is that the elder of your deep sea demon whale family? "


    Swallowing his saliva, Xiong Jun poked the deep-sea demon whale king who was also stunned around him with his claw. Other soul beasts and the personnel of the Wulin Empire turned their eyes together.


    No way, who let the sudden giant body also belong to a whale, and the largest and most powerful whale soul in the boundless ocean is the deep-sea demon whale family.


    As the king of the deep sea demon whale family, there is no reason not to know the existence of this fellow giant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. That''s not our deep-sea demon whale family. I''ve never heard of such a terrible statue in the sea."


    The deep-sea demon whale was numb by Xiong Jun''s scalp. He carefully glanced at the terrible giant in the projection. He was relieved when he saw that there was no abnormal reaction.


    No way, although he also wanted to climb down relatives, but the giant was too powerful, far beyond the limit of their understanding.


    If one accidentally annoys the other, they will be finished.


    Now, it is most safe to focus on stability!


    "That''s really not our deep sea demon whale family. Do you see the cloud pattern on the belly skin? That''s a unique symbol of the cloud swallowing whale family. "


    At this time, the demon emperor who reluctantly reconnected the disconnected body spoke, but his voice revealed a very obvious complexity and confusion.


    "You mean a cloud swallowing whale? Isn''t that the most common whale soul among the sea soul beasts? "


    BingBi emperor scorpion, who has some knowledge of the sea soul beast population, said in disbelief, because the cloud swallowing whale is really common, and even she has eaten a lot of cloud swallowing whales.


    But how can ordinary cloud swallowing whales give birth to such terrible existence?


    This is not only the doubt of the ice emperor, but also the doubt of the demon emperor, but also the doubt of all soul beasts and the strong men of the Wulin empire.


    "Do you remember the nine leaf sword grass a few years ago? Maybe our understanding of the blood of the soul beast is wrong. "


    Suddenly, the Silver Dragon King remembered the terrible power of the nine leaf sword grass in those years. It was so similar to the cloud swallowing whale today. They were all powerful beyond the limit of imagination, and their blood was the lowest level.


    Did they go the wrong way now?


    Blood is not the only standard to evaluate the potential of soul animals, and may even be a shackle to growth.


    Otherwise, why didn''t they have such a powerful existence?


    Even the most powerful Dragon God is far less powerful than the two giants. It is not on the same level at all.


    "I may know something about this!"


    Tang Hao, who was also shocked, hesitated, saw the blue shadow in front of him, and finally chose to speak.


    I owe too much to a yin and the soul beast family. Telling the secret is a compensation.


    Although Tang Hao''s voice was light, the content of his words was no less than a bolt from the blue to all the strong souls and beasts. All the strong souls and beasts on the side of the Wulin Empire turned their eyes one after another.


    "Your Excellency, please!"


    Under the pressure of the inner agitation, the Silver Dragon King sincerely motioned Tang Hao to continue to explain.


    "You should all know that I was inherited by our ancestors in ancient times. At that time, the ancestors of your soul beasts were called fierce beasts in his time, which was extremely large.


    When the fierce beast reaches the limit of cultivation and rushes out of its own planet, that is, the plane, it will become a giant beast in the starry sky.


    My grandfather once saw a giant beast in the starry sky with his own eyes. He said that we Douluo stars are not as big as each other''s eyes.


    That''s all I know! "


    Tang Hao tells the words of his ancestors that day. In fact, what Tang Hao doesn''t know is that the so-called ancestors are just Wang Hao pretending to deceive him. Naturally, the so-called giant beasts in the starry sky are also deceived.


    But Tang Hao doesn''t know!


    In addition, many soul beasts and the Wulin Empire did know that Tang Hao, like the taboo man, had obtained a strong inheritance in ancient times, so they really believed it without even a little doubt.


    No way, in addition to the above factors, the huge whale in outer space is an irrefutable proof that they can''t believe it.


    "I said that our fierce beast evolution route is the most powerful, and those who turn into adults are heretics!"


    The red king proudly shook three dog heads, but after seeing ah Yin, his voice gradually decreased.


    There was no way. Although their fierce beast route had a bright future under the light of the two giants, the adult blue silver emperor was also a powerful pervert, and somehow he was favored by the nine leaf sword grass that year and obtained each other''s soul ring and soul bone.


    Before, the blue silver emperor was incarnated as nine leaf sword grass, blocking the attack of the abyss plane in the channel of the plane.


    This has proved the strength of the blue silver emperor. Anyway, it is much stronger than his red king!


    His strength is not as good as others. He has no confidence to speak.


    "Your Excellency Tang Hao, can you tell me what time the old ancestor lived in..."


    The Silver Dragon King asked suspiciously. She got all the memory of the Dragon God, but she still didn''t find any clues about the powerful beasts in the Dragon God''s memory.


    However, the Terrans on Douluo star do exist for a long time, just like their souls and beasts. They just don''t know when the old ancestor in Tang Hao''s mouth existed.


    "My grandfather didn''t say this clearly, and I don''t know very well, but I think it should be tens of millions of years ago!"


    Recalling the words of the cheap ancestor at the beginning, Tang Hao estimated that the ancestor should be a strong man at the beginning of the birth of the Terran.


    The ancestor also said that the Terran history on their Douluo star is tens of millions of years. In this way, the era of their ancestors was tens of millions of years ago.


    "By the way, my grandfather once said that your fierce beast family has a history of hundreds of millions of years, and our Douluo star has existed for billions of years. Your family should leave more inheritance in this regard."


    Suddenly he remembered the explanation of his ancestor to the soul beast family, and Tang Hao said it honestly.


    But his words made the Silver Dragon King and other veteran souls a black line in the forehead, even if it was extremely bitter.


    You should know that even the oldest Dragon God existed less than two million years ago, and Tang Hao''s movement was tens of millions of years. Later, he raised the unit of measurement to the level of 100 million years.


    They know a ghost!


    "It seems that the long years have lost too much inheritance of our ancestors!"


    With a sigh, the silver dragon king gave up the memory of his own dragon god. After all, the birth of the Dragon God is less than two million years ago. It''s too far from the era of the old ancestor in Tang Hao''s mouth. It''s impossible to recall any useful information.


    "My God, I was incarnated as nine leaf sword grass before. I got a inheritance of the skill of sword leaf grass. Do you think it could be..."


    At this time, ah Yin suddenly whispered to Yinlong Wang secretly. Not long after she was incarnated into nine leaf sword grass, she inexplicably obtained a powerful inheritance of skill, which is likely to be the inheritance of nine leaf sword grass.


    The origin of the nine leaf sword grass is not simple. Is it possible that this inheritance was the ancestor of their soul beast family in ancient times?


    "Very likely!"


    A Yin''s secret voice brightened the eyes of the silver dragon Wang mingmou, and then vaguely tilted his eyes to the strong people such as qiandaoliu. He also whispered to a yin and asked, "the human Pope evolved nine leaf sword grass with you. Can you infer that she might have obtained this inheritance at that time?"


    This has to be prevented!


    "I don''t know, but the possibility should not be small, otherwise she doesn''t have the tacit understanding that she can cooperate with me in the later stage!"


    After a little thought, ah Yin replied in a deep voice, which made the Silver Dragon King gloomy at once.


    You know, this is probably the inheritance left by their ancestors of the soul beast family, but now it has been given a share by the strong human beings. How can she be reconciled?


    But what can she do? At the beginning, the blue silver emperor lost the nine gods sword soul bone and let the Wulin Empire get it. People took this opportunity to jointly evolve the nine leaf sword grass and obtain the inheritance inside.


    The most important thing is that the strength of the Wulin empire is not weak. Even if the other party is not strong at the God King level, it has a lot of cards. For example, the other party''s pope said before that it can ban all abyss demons and gods.


    And the other party also got on the line with the taboo Terran strongman.


    Therefore, it is not wise to go to war with the Wulin empire. Now we can only pray that the inheritance is exclusive to their soul beast family, and human beings can''t practice.


    In fact, what a yin and the Silver Dragon King did not know was that this inheritance was indeed the cultivation skill of nine leaf sword grass, but it was not obtained from nine leaf sword grass, but secretly passed on by Wang Hao to a yin and bidong.


    There was no way. The sudden arrival of the abyss made ah Yin and Bi bidong have no enough time to slowly develop the nine leaf sword grass, so he had to give it to the two women secretly.


    Otherwise, with the strength of those two girls, it is impossible to resist the invasion of the abyss level without the deep evolution of nine leaf sword grass.


    Below, many soul beasts and Terran strongmen secretly discuss with each other, and the war in outer space is particularly fierce.


    Douluo star has a planetary will, and the abyss plane naturally has a similar plane will, and because the abyss plane is strong, its plane will is much stronger than Douluo star''s planetary will with only simple instinct, and even has simple intelligence.


    Aware of Wang Hao''s danger, the will of the abyss plane broke out with all its strength, urging those abyss demons bred by itself to attack Wang Hao madly, causing a lot of trouble to Wang Hao, who is fully exerting his power of swallowing gods.


    In particular, some of the abyss demons who had escaped from the abyss plane before were able to mobilize the power of the whole abyss plane and burst out a powerful offensive far beyond their own limits. They almost interrupted Wang Hao''s swallowing magic several times.


    However, after the initial stage, with the continuous swallowing of the abyss surface, the strength of the abyss surface is also rapidly declining, and the offensive of those abyss demons will naturally weaken.


    On the contrary, Wang Hao, who swallowed the power of the abyss plane, became more and more powerful, and the power of swallowing God was also increasing, which made the speed of swallowing the abyss plane faster and faster.


    Although the abyss plane struggled hard, it still couldn''t resist Wang Hao''s swallowing.


    You should know that Wang Hao formulated the inheritance of devouring demons among the three thousand chaotic demons for this possessed body. The devouring magic power cultivated based on the incomplete inheritance of devouring demons can be called the most powerful and invincible.


    In addition, Wang Hao''s solid medium-term cultivation of Dalai, coupled with the blessing of ten times the potential of reincarnation nine turn skill, the combat power can be comparable to the strong one at the peak of Dalai.


    In the final analysis, the abyss level is only an orientation, not even the Xiaoqian world. The demons bred by themselves are just like the original soul division system in Douluo mainland. They have a powerful realm, but there are no parallel goods matching their combat power. What can we do to prevent Wang Hao from being swallowed up?


    However, the details of the abyss surface are too strong. It is really difficult to swallow all the cultivation achievements of Wang Hao''s body now. He can only burn his own source and force it to swallow.


    This not only destroys the foundation of this body, but also makes it not exist for long, but it is enough to complete his plan!

 Chapter 1029

    "Eat too much!"


    Wang Hao, who spent three days finally swallowing the whole abyss into his stomach, moved his huge body hard, and his body was very uncomfortable.


    After all, his swallowing magic power came from a cottage, which is no better than the genuine swallowing magic God of others. In addition, the power attribute of the abyss plane is the ultimate chaos and darkness, which is the most difficult to digest.


    Even if he smashed the abyss plane into the most primitive energy and material by swallowing the supernatural power for the first time, it still caused him a great burden.


    The energy material refined and reduced from the whole abyss plane is stored in Wang Hao''s body, and its pressure can be imagined.


    Now Wang Hao''s whole whale body is propped into a big ball, which looks cute from a distance.


    At the same time, the body shape is also extremely enlarged. Now it is several circles larger than the whole solar galaxy where Douro is located. It is absolutely a giant star beast.


    "The first stage has been successfully completed. It''s time to carry out the plan for the second stage!"


    After a little pause, Wang Hao turned his body, and the huge mouth rose again, and the devouring magic power reappeared. However, the goal of this devouring was to turn to the whole solar galaxy where Douluo is located.


    Wang Hao, who swallowed the whole solar galaxy, closed his eyes and brewed for a while, and his body suddenly changed greatly.


    The body of the original entity is transformed into a crystal energy form, and even the outermost skin is transformed into a world barrier.


    Yes, Wang Hao''s body at the moment is evolving towards a world, to be exact, towards a small world.


    In the famine, there was once a different cultivation system, that is to create a world and practice based on the opened world.


    In fact, the source of this cultivation system is the pioneering Pangu God, with infinite potential.


    With the different levels of the world opened up, different powers will be fed back to the cultivators.


    For example, the realm of Dalai is equivalent to the world of Xiaoqian. It says that only the strong in Dalai can open up and control a world of Xiaoqian. At the same time, those who get the feedback of the power of a world of Xiaoqian will surely achieve a strong person in Dalai.


    If the small thousand world is evolved into a big thousand world, then it is the strong one of Hunyuan territory.


    Wang Hao''s cultivation of this whale body is only in the middle of the great Luojing. Naturally, it is impossible to evolve a big world. Therefore, the goal of this drumming is only a small world, and it is only the prototype, which is very imperfect.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao gained the mark of opening the sky and watched the creation of Pangu God and the evolution of all things in the later stage, so he has no small advantage in this regard.


    Soon, the outer skin first evolved into a complete world barrier, and the inner skin is also evolving rapidly.


    First of all, Wang Hao must evolve based on Douluo star. Only in this way can he fit perfectly with this world, not be excluded and suppressed, and his potential in the future will be higher.


    Next, he needs to change the form of Douluo star to adapt to the form of Xiaoqian world.


    Xiaoqian world is not a form of starry universe, but a round and local form similar to the wasteland world. The core is a flat and complete earth, not a star form.


    In this way, we can concentrate and recycle our strength, raise the strength of the small world to the maximum, and cultivate more strong people.


    Under the control of Wang Hao, the star of Douluo quickly disintegrates and slowly expands into a general plane space like a world map, so as to slowly integrate the energy and material refined and restored from the abyss plane, so as to supply Douluo with rapid growth.


    As long as the vast energy and material from the refining and reduction of the abyss plane are swallowed and integrated, Douluo star is bound to achieve great growth.


    No, it is no longer appropriate to call it Douluo star now. It should be called Douluo world.


    Douluo star''s planetary will is transformed into the world will of Douluo world. It instinctively senses the benefits of this form change to itself, happily cooperates with Wang Hao to transform, and speeds up the swallowing of the energy and material melted by the abyss level to grow itself.


    After everything was barely on the right track, Wang Hao, the original God of the body, was finally exhausted. His true spirit will, carrying the fragments of Haotian mirror, transferred to another soul beast, dormant again, waiting for the next catastrophe of the behind the scenes man.


    Of course, it''s still the old rule. After the whale died, the Soul Ring belonged to a yin and the soul bone belonged to bidong, which increased the details of the two women again.


    Bibidong looked at the big VAT that fell from the sky and hit in front of him. From the breath on it, we can know that it must be the soul bone of the terrible existence.


    Did the existence fall?


    But why did the other party throw the soul bone after death here?


    Bibidong didn''t believe it was a coincidence, but whether it was a coincidence or not, bibidong thought about it and put this big jar into his own arsenal world together with the nine divine swords.


    No matter whether there is any calculation or not, in short, this precious treasure falls in front of us and we don''t take it for nothing.


    "Swallowing the devil jar is a very domineering name!"


    After entering the world of his own arsenal and establishing a weak connection with the big cylinder, bibidong learned the basic information of the big cylinder of soul and bone.


    Yes, it''s the goblin bowl.


    Originally, Wang Hao wanted to copy the heaven swallowing devil pot of the great emperor who covered the sky. After all, the route of his whale split mountain stronghold is the devouring devil God among the three thousand chaotic demons. The soul and bone objects formed must also be the carrier of devouring the avenue.


    Among the novels and animes he has read, only the setting of the peerless emperor soldier swallowing the devil pot of the great emperor is most in line with the main road.


    Originally, he wanted to copy the heaven swallowing devil jar, but his body size was not allowed. In the end, he could only copy it into a heaven swallowing devil jar.


    But fortunately, the effect is not bad at all. It''s enough to open another plug-in for bibidong!


    At the same time, ah Yin on the other side was also hit by a heavenly soul ring. He looked at the small ball of the soul ring on his body. No, it was a cloud swallowing whale.


    It''s just that the swallow whale seems to be in its infancy. It''s round and plump. It looks very cute.


    However, the smell sent out by it makes all the surrounding soul beasts and even the strong men of the Wulin Empire dare not look down on it.


    As like as two peas of the previous horror, the spirit of the whale whale is the same as the previous horror.


    "Why? Why do you make me feel familiar? Who the hell are you? Why do you do this? "


    But ah Yin, who came back, left two horizontal clear tears and looked at the Soul Ring swallowing whale suspended in front of her. Like the Soul Ring of nine leaf sword grass last time, she had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with it, like a close friend who had been together for many years.


    But she was sure that she was definitely the first time to see the giant. She had never seen each other before, or even been to the boundless sea.


    Now seeing the cloud swallowing whale transformed by this soul ring, ah Yin couldn''t help feeling a kind of sadness, as if a relative had died, which made her heart ache, ache!


    What the hell is going on?


    Who can give her an explanation?


    In fact, there is a reason for ah Yin''s inexplicable feeling. At the beginning, Wang Hao turned into sword leaf grass to protect the blue silver grass transformed by ah Yin and grew together.


    Even though ah Yin didn''t restore his intelligence at the beginning, he got along with Wang Hao''s true spirit will for a long time, and branded the breath of his true spirit will in his heart, and instinctively felt close to it.


    The fall and departure of the last nine leaf swordplay and the cloud swallowing Whale will naturally make them feel sad instinctively.


    "Blue silver emperor, who is he..."


    Looking at the cloud swallowing whale transformed by the soul ring, the Silver Dragon King had a very bad guess, and his face was more pale.


    The faces of other soul beasts and fierce beasts are also very ugly. If you really guess in your heart, the elder giant may have fallen.


    "He''s dead, but I don''t know who he is?"


    Still with tears, ah Yin took the cloud swallowing whale transformed by the soul ring into his arms, and his grief was even worse.


    Who the hell are you?


    "Sir, next we need to deal with some internal affairs of the ethnic group. I think you have a lot of things to deal with."


    The deep-sea demon whale king, who got a sign from his daughter-in-law, suddenly wanted to speak to qiandaoliu and others, even Tang Hao. The meaning of seeing off was quite obvious.


    "What the whale king said is very true. The old man and others left!"


    Qiandaoliu is also an interesting person. Although he is very curious about the soul ring, he also knows that this time is not a time to be curious. After all, the strength of the soul beast is not weak.


    Not to mention the two super giants of the other party, the nine leaf sword grass and the previous cloud swallowing whale, who knows whether there are other fierce beast giants hidden in Douluo star.


    So if you don''t have conflict with the soul beast family, don''t engage in conflict.


    With a deep look at ah Yin holding the whale swallowing clouds, Qiandao led many strong men of the Wulin Empire to leave decisively.


    "Ah Yin, it''s time for me to leave. Goodbye!"


    Seeing the eyes of all the ghosts and beasts fall on himself, Tang Hao, who is also knowledgeable, looked at ah Yin with guilt and reluctance, and finally chose to leave.


    His father and others made such things one after another, so that he really had no face to face the former lover.


    "Second brother, thank you for your original work this time. Ah Yin keeps it in mind. Take care!"


    Looking up, a Yin wiped away the tears on the perfect jade face and sincerely thanked Tang Hao.


    After all, haotianzong paid too much in this plane war. The title Douluo came here was almost dead and injured. She didn''t know how to repay this kindness.


    After all, haotianzong, like other Terran forces, can watch from a distance without participating.


    The nearly 50 strong men with the title of Douluo are also a devastating loss even for the current haotianzong.


    If haotianzong and the hundred level God Tang Chen were not in charge, I''m afraid they would be in danger of falling out.


    After all, the internal forces of the Terran are quite inharmonious.


    It''s just that ah Yin is not good. As soon as he says it, Tang Hao turns around and feels more guilty, and speeds up his pace of leaving.


    Because he had a terrible guess in his heart. Since his father and others had a plan for Tang San''s soul beast this time, was it also related to his father and others?


    After all, according to the intelligence he got from the soul beast family, the plane channel of the abyss plane invasion appeared quite strange, and his father arrived too quickly.


    It doesn''t matter if these two points are alone, but once combined, it''s very creepy.

 Chapter 1030

    "Blue silver emperor, please carefully recall all your memories. Your identity is by no means simple."


    After all the Terran strongmen left, the Silver Dragon King carefully arranged an isolation barrier, which solemnly opened his mouth to a yin.


    All the other spirits and monsters were frozen, because this time it was too strange.


    They all clearly saw that the super strong just appeared when the blue silver emperor was about to be killed by the abyss saint, and as soon as they appeared, they resisted the killing move of the abyss saint.


    Then he stepped forward to solve the problem of the abyss plane, and finally gave his most important soul ring to LAN Yinhuang after falling.


    If it has nothing to do with the blue silver emperor, no one will believe it.


    And more than this time, the last time that nine leaf sword grass appeared to kill Tang Hao, it was ah Yin''s protection that stopped the attack of nine leaf sword grass, and then Tang Hao took the opportunity to kill it.


    After his death, all his soul rings and bones were given to the blue silver emperor.


    In addition, the blue silver emperor seems to have resurrected in the eyes of both ice and fire. It happens that the nine leaf sword grass sits in the eyes of both ice and fire. Can you try to guess that the resurrection of the blue silver emperor is the handwriting of the nine leaf sword grass?


    Another point is that in those years, a beam of light came from the sky and killed the eyes of ice and fire.


    They thought they were aiming at the nine leaf sword grass, but now they think carefully, there is another possibility.


    That is, the target is likely to be the blue silver emperor who has not been completely reborn and revived!


    In this way, things will be much more complicated, and the origin of the blue silver emperor is by no means simple.


    At least it will not be simply formed from BLUESILVER grass in 100000 years.


    "I don''t know. I don''t have any memory in this regard, but although I don''t know who he and the nine leaf sword grass are, they all give me an inexplicable sense of intimacy. It seems that I have known each other. I will instinctively feel sad about their fall!"


    A Yin shook her head slightly. As early as after the event of the nine leaf sword grass, she carefully recalled all her memories and tried to find some clues. Unfortunately, she couldn''t recall any useful information.


    This also made her wonder for a long time!


    The same is true of the nine leaf sword grass last time and the cloud swallowing whale this time!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A Yin''s words opened the brain holes of the fierce beasts such as the Silver Dragon King, which further confirmed the speculation in his heart.


    "Blue silver emperor, we all know that you have the power of rebirth, just as I was reborn from the Dragon God, but compared with me, your rebirth may have encountered some accident and lost your memory.


    Your existence is probably much older than the Dragon God! "


    The Silver Dragon King solemnly said his guess. Emperor Tian and other fierce beasts also nodded in agreement. They were also such a guess.


    And there is no other explanation.


    All the fierce beasts and spirits think of the special rebirth ability of a Yin blue silver grass. They speculate that a Yin is likely to be the reincarnation of an existence in the era of fierce beasts, but has lost its memory and power.


    Nine leaf sword grass and the cloud swallowing whale are probably the guardians of ah Yin, and they have known each other, so they work so hard.


    "It is no accident that the heavenly enemies resisted by the nine leaf sword grass last time and the invasion of the abyss plane. It is likely that there will be great enemies in the near future.


    You must all seize the time to practice and enhance your physical strength.


    I can clearly feel that the world has changed twice, which has raised our world level limit a lot. If you reach the limit, you can continue to quickly improve your cultivation strength and break through the original bottleneck. "


    Set aside time for the blue silver emperor to think alone, and the silver dragon king turned to tell the emperor, heaven and other fierce beasts and many 100000 year old soul beast strongmen.


    "Yes, my God!"


    Emperor Tian and other fierce beasts bowed down to take orders, and there was more excitement in his eyes.


    After the command, many fierce beasts began to take care of the battlefield, eliminate possible hidden dangers, and collect the bodies of sacrificed souls and beasts.


    The sea soul beast and ice soul beast from afar are also preparing to return one after another, but the magic emperor and the deep-sea magic whale king are suddenly stopped by the Silver Dragon King.


    "This is the inherited heaven swallowing demon skill obtained by the blue silver emperor from the soul ring. It is very suitable for your whale soul beasts. I hope you can understand it more. It''s best to deduce a set of inheritance skill suitable for all sea soul beasts."


    The silver dragon king passed on the heaven swallowing magic skill handed over by a yin to the magic emperor and his wife.


    Yes, the heaven swallowing magic skill is from Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold.


    Since there is a heaven swallowing devil jar in the mountain stronghold, there is no reason not to copy the most famous heaven swallowing devil skill of the cruel emperor.


    Although it has nothing to do with the original devil swallowing skill of the cruel emperor, Wang Hao thinks it will never be weaker than the devil swallowing skill created by the cruel emperor.


    After all, there are many 3000 chaotic demons, which devour the inheritance and rhyme of demons. In essence, it is very clever.


    "Thanks to my God and the blue silver emperor. Our husband and wife will promote the practice inheritance suitable for all soul animals as soon as possible."


    Glancing at the profound and exquisite magic skill of swallowing heaven in my mind, the magic emperor and his wife trembled excitedly, and quickly and sincerely thanked the Silver Dragon King and ah Yin in the rear.


    The grace of preaching is more important than the mountain. With this heaven swallowing demon skill in hand, they can not only sort out their accomplishments and increase their strength, but also quickly improve their accomplishments in the future.


    In the face of such continuous changes and strange and unpredictable situations, nothing is more important and reassuring than rapidly improving their strength.


    "Well, we and the blue silver emperor will also start here to deduce the inheritance of skill methods suitable for all soul beasts.


    In addition, I hope you will pay more attention to the cloud swallowing whale family. After all, the elder demon swallowing whale is likely to come from the cloud swallowing whale family, and their family''s history is likely to be much older than ours. "


    Nodding, the Silver Dragon King is also ready to go to seclusion to understand the sky swallowing demon skill and the cursive sword formula obtained by the blue silver emperor from the two soul rings.


    "We will!"


    At this point, the magic emperor and the deep-sea magic whale King husband and wife solemnly opened their mouths.


    In fact, it''s not necessary for the Silver Dragon King to say more. They will certainly take care of the cloud swallowing whales when they go back.


    After all, with that demon swallowing whale giant, it has been shown that the potential of the cloud swallowing whale family is many times higher than they thought.


    Moreover, the magic skill of swallowing the sky is also the supreme magic skill that best suits the physical blood of the swallowing whale family. The cultivation of the swallowing whale family will get twice the result with half the effort.


    If they operate well, they will be able to add another powerful group to the sea soul beast, which is quite beneficial to the whole soul beast family.


    After solving the problem of the deep sea demon whale king, the Silver Dragon King came to the Titan giant ape Erming who was being treated.


    At the moment, the Titan giant ape Er Ming appears extremely decadent, and has no domineering spirit as a soul beast for 100000 years. Obviously, the death of Xiaowu and Daming Tianqing niupython has a great impact on him.


    However, the Silver Dragon King knew that Er Ming was so decadent not only because of the death of Xiao Wu and Da Ming, but also for other reasons.


    "Er Ming, I can''t persuade you to put down your hatred for Tang Hao, but I hope you can treat it rationally. If you want revenge, I can send a challenge to Tang Hao on your behalf. You can fight openly. "


    The Silver Dragon King spoke gently, and his mood was quite complicated.


    She had found that Er Ming had been staring at Tang Hao with hatred. She carefully sensed the nine soul rings of Tang Hao and found that one of them was from the Titan ape family.


    Titan giant apes are high-level souls with top blood, but they have difficulty giving birth, and their number has been decreasing year by year. In this generation, there are only two Titan giant ape brothers left.


    But even so, it seems that Tang Hao killed the Titan giant ape as his brother decades ago.


    If the human soul master wants to improve her cultivation, she must hunt their soul beasts to obtain the soul ring. This is an irreconcilable contradiction. Even if she has divine king level cultivation, she can''t do anything.


    But Tang Hao had a deep relationship with the blue silver emperor, and haotianzong fought for their soul beast family this time, causing heavy damage.


    It''s not good to turn around and fight with him at this time, so she doesn''t want Erming to do anything crazy.


    Of course, she will not use her second-generation Dragon God identity to order Erming to put down this hatred, but revenge also needs to pay attention to a way.


    She can decide to let the two Ming and Tang Hao fight fairly. At that time, life and death will be safe, so that the impact can be minimized.


    "My God, I won''t mess around!"


    Er Ming replied in a deep voice. He really won''t mess around. After all, he also saw the terrible combat power shown by Tang Hao before.


    Although I want to avenge my brother Xiaoming, I won''t die foolishly. When my strength improves, I will find the human to avenge.


    "Alas!"


    Looking at Er Ming, who was deeply hated in his eyes, the Silver Dragon King sighed.


    The cultivation mode of the Terran is indeed too serious in conflict with their soul beast family, and she has no way to solve it. It can only be for the time being.


    At the same time, when Tang Hao on the other side returned to haotianzong, he saw that all the people of haotianzong were busy preparing to move, and everyone had a panic.


    Tang Hao can probably guess the cause inside. At the same time, this also confirms the previous guess from the side, which makes Tang Hao clench his fists for a time, and his face is more gloomy and painful.


    "Grandpa! Father! "


    Entering the hall, Tang Hao''s eyes fell on his grandfather Tang Chen and his father Tang Zhen.


    "Yuehua, you go out first!"


    Seeing Tang Hao''s arrival, Tang Chen, who was discussing things, asked Tang Yuehua and others to step down for the time being. He probably guessed what Tang Hao was going to say this time.


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    After opening her mouth, Tang Yuehua looked anxiously at her husband Tang Hao. Finally, she followed Tang Chen''s order to exit the hall and close the door of the hall.


    His mind is not weak. Naturally, he can guess his husband''s intention. After all, she also participated in the previous plan and understood the secrets.


    Originally, all the plans were perfect, but it was a pity that they didn''t expect that bibidon, the Pope and Empress of the Wulin Empire, rushed to the battlefield so quickly and went into battle, and even showed such shocking combat effectiveness.


    This forced them to play early, leaving a flaw.


    This flaw may be nothing to others, but it is quite fatal to her husband Tang Hao.


    After all, Tang Hao has experienced the plot events of a yin and Xiaowu. Tang Hao has been dissatisfied with zongmen to the extreme. I''m afraid it''s not so good this time.


    At this time, only Tang Chen, Tang Zhen and Tang Hao''s grandparents and grandchildren were left in the hall. For a time, the atmosphere became quite dull.


    When he really faced his father and grandfather, Tang Hao''s anger dissipated inexplicably, and he didn''t even know how to ask questions.


    After all, anyway, this is also the father and grandfather who gave birth to him and raised him!


    And what if you ask?


    What if you know the truth?


    Can you kill your father and grandfather?


    If so, it''s better to pretend to be stupid. Even now Tang Hao is a little afraid to know the truth.

 Chapter 1031

    "What? I was so angry just now. Why don''t you talk now? Are you mute? "


    Tang Zhen sneered and knew that his son was Mo ruo''s father. Before, he just looked at the look on Tang Hao''s son''s face, and he guessed what the other party wanted to do.


    There were too many mistakes in the previous plan. As early as in the star forest, he knew that his son would guess something.


    When he returned this time, he was ready to face his son.


    But the situation is pretty good. At least the villain is rational. He didn''t fight against them or even dare to question them. In this way, the situation is much better controlled.


    After all, the son has strong potential and strength, and he doesn''t want to force him out of the sect, or even to the opposite.


    Not to mention that this son still holds the strong inheritance taught by his ancestors, he can''t force it away.


    "Hao''er, you''re right. I really planned everything. It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the change. I originally wanted to lure the evil animal out and get rid of it with the help of the abyss. Unfortunately, there were many accidents. Finally, I killed such an animal.


    But fortunately, it''s not without harvest. At least Xiao San successfully won two 100000 year soul rings. Although it''s one worse than the expected three soul rings, it''s enough for us to officially start the God creation plan. "


    At this time, Tang Chen opened his mouth indifferently and frankly admitted everything.


    After all, Tang Hao has guessed the truth, and it''s meaningless to hide it. Moreover, there are still many places that need the grandson''s help, so we can''t hide it.


    What''s more, what they''re plotting is just a few ghosts and beasts, and the ghosts and beasts and the human race are immortal enemies. I believe my grandson will know how to choose in the face of the cardinal right and wrong of the race.


    "Zongmen! This is my door! Ha ha... "


    Tang Chen''s words shattered the last fluke in Tang Hao''s heart and made him laugh up to the sky, but the laughter was full of endless bitterness and sadness.


    He once despised the dark behavior of the aristocratic chaebols of other clan families, and thought that haotianzong was unique, and there would never be such despicable things.


    Unfortunately, reality woke him up one after another. So did haotianzong. He was no different from those aristocratic chaebols, but he was too naive and stupid.


    But Tang Hao''s laughter stimulated Tang Zhen and thought it was the villain''s mockery of him.


    "You still have the face to laugh here. Why are you so much worse than that evil animal in the same inheritance? If you are better than that evil animal as a father, will you do these calculations?


    Isn''t it comfortable to smash the evil animal to death with a hammer? "


    Tang Zhen was also angry. His villain also obtained the inheritance of his ancestors, and also had the Haotian hammer inherited by his ancestors. He was much stronger than that evil animal.


    But even so, the progress of cultivation strength is still far behind that evil animal, and even far behind in all aspects.


    The evil beast could fuse hundreds of millions of martial spirits 30 years ago and condense the existence of terror. With one blow, he almost cut down the divine world.


    But look at the villain in front of you. Compared with it, it''s thousands of miles away. Three years ago, it was suppressed by the momentum of the evil animal.


    Over the past three years, the strength has plummeted, falling to the level of soul fighting. It''s a waste.


    Questioning makes Tang Hao feel more sad. In fact, he probably knows why his strength progress is far inferior to that half brother.


    It''s not about the inheritance of Kung Fu, nor about his own qualifications, but that his mind and even state of mind have changed and become contrary to the inheritance. It''s twice the effort and half the effort to practice. Naturally, he will be far away from him.


    But can you blame him?


    It''s not tossed by the plans of his father and grandfather again and again!


    "Zhener, just talk!"


    Tang Chen raised his hand to stop Tang Zhen who still wanted to scold. He looked at his grandson Tang Hao with fixed eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Hao''er, did you find out the reason for the sharp decline of your strength before you recovered your strength on the battlefield? Can you recover now? "


    This is what Tang Chen is most concerned about. After all, Tang Hao is the main combat power of their haotianzong. Even if he becomes a God at the level of 100, he is far inferior to it.


    Especially in this plane war, this grandson broke out the combat effectiveness of God King level, which is a great joy.


    You know, the grandson''s strength fell inexplicably in the past three years, but he almost died. It would be better if he could recover.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Zhen''s anger dissipated and turned to look forward to Tang Hao''s son.


    It''s a pity that Tang Hao''s next answer disappointed them, very disappointed!


    "The grandson really understands, but he has completely lost his power, and he can''t find it back in the future!"


    He opened his mouth with a sad smile. Tang Hao knew that at this step, his original state of mind completely collapsed, and there might be nothing left.


    At the moment, Tang Hao really wants to scold his father and grandfather - you''re really going to kill me!


    Others are pit fathers, but it''s good to be here, and turn into pit sons and pit grandchildren!


    Falling into the bottomless pit of my own house, I can''t climb out.


    Unless the father and grandfather are taken down and escorted to the soul beast family to let it go, and a Yin is told all the truth and re implements his mind concept, it is possible to repair his former state of mind and regain his lost strength.


    But can he do it?


    "Now that you have completely lost that power, hand over the inheritance of your ancestors. As a father, you will choose the right person in the sect to pass it on."


    Tang Zhen, with a gloomy face, looked at his father Tang Chen and said coldly.


    In fact, their original intention was to let Tang Hao take charge of the inheritance of his ancestors alone, and Tang Hao himself was strong enough to be the most suitable candidate.


    But now Tang Hao is obviously not qualified, so he must find another suitable candidate for that inheritance.


    Even they themselves have an incomparable desire for that inheritance. They didn''t want Tang Hao to misunderstand before, so they didn''t speak, but now they don''t need to worry too much.


    Tang Hao was silent. Tang Zhen, Tang Chen and his son didn''t speak again. They quietly waited for Tang Hao''s response.


    They know Tang Hao very well. Although this requirement is too much, they all know that Tang Hao will agree in the end.


    Sure enough, not long after the silence, Tang Hao raised his hand and pointed out the two groups of soul force, which disappeared into Tang Chen and Tang Zhen''s eyebrows and minds respectively.


    Although the amount of information inherited is boundless, Tang Zhen has a 100000 year old head soul bone, and his cultivation has reached level 99, which can be borne.


    As for Tang Chen, let alone the existence of a hundred level God, there is no problem in withstanding the vast information inherited.


    Throwing out the inheritance of Kung Fu, Tang Hao turned and walked outside the hall. When he opened the door of the hall and was ready to step out, he suddenly stopped.


    "There''s no need to pass this on to Xiao San. He''s not suitable. The inheritance of this set of skills will never belong to haotianzong, because we are not qualified to carry it! "


    After understanding the core points of this inheritance, Tang Hao knew that this inheritance of skill was not suitable for aristocratic families. Even if someone could succeed in the early stage, it would not help. At most, he would end up like himself.


    His son Tang San is also not suitable. He is even less qualified than himself.


    Over the years, he has neglected to teach his son Tang San. He has always been raised and led by his wife Tang Yuehua and his father. He is inclined to his father and wife Tang Yuehua.


    My son raised a very deep city government at a young age. I''m afraid he can''t even get started with the skill, so he doesn''t need to waste his energy.


    "Hao!"


    Tang Yuehua, who had been guarding outside the hall, was relieved to see her husband Tang Hao come out, but she was dissatisfied after hearing her husband''s words.


    She had repeatedly suggested that her husband should pass on that set of ancestral inheritance to her son Tang San, but Tang Hao refused, saying that Xiao San''s cultivation was insufficient and that it would be dangerous to practice too early.


    Does Tang Yuehua reply to such nonsense?


    This time, the words of directly denying her son made her angry.


    She knows very well that her husband''s strength comes from the inheritance of his ancestors. Even the man who came out of haotianzong and is regarded as taboo by the whole continent also rises because of that inheritance.


    Such a powerful inheritance should be left to her son, but now it has been denied by Tang Hao. How can she not be angry?


    In fact, it was Tang Yuehua''s wish to live on his own. At the beginning, Wang Hao deduced the inheritance of the skill from the mountain stronghold according to Tang Hao''s physical conditions, and Tang Hao was a soul Douluo level cultivation at that time.


    Therefore, if you want to practice the inheritance, you must have the cultivation of soul duel level. Otherwise, forced cultivation will cause damage to yourself.


    It is precisely because of this concern that Tang Hao did not pass on this set of inheritance to his son Tang San before.


    Now that he understands the core points of the inheritance, Tang Hao will not pass on the inheritance to his son Tang San.


    It''s not prejudice, but don''t want your son to waste time in this regard.


    But Tang Hao didn''t expect his kindness to be misunderstood by his wife, which is also the reason why the husband and wife have had too little communication for more than two years.


    "Yuehua, are you willing to put down everything now and live in seclusion with me?"


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Hao solemnly looked at his wife in front of him, his eyes full of hope.


    He is well aware that the world will have continuous amazing changes in the future, and strong strength is the foundation and guarantee of everything.


    I''m useless, but my wife still has hope.


    With the powerful inheritance of the divine formula of creation, as long as his wife can practice successfully, her future achievements will not be small.


    Although his wife has made slow progress in practicing the divine formula of creation over the years, she has even regressed over the years.


    Before, I didn''t understand what was going on. I just thought it was lack of qualification, but now Tang Hao probably guessed what was going on.


    Obviously, the divine formula of creation has extremely strict requirements for the cultivator''s mind, nature and state of mind, just like his own inheritance. Only with a Yin''s pure and kind mind can he cultivate it successfully.


    His wife''s mind is not shallow. Over the years, she has helped his father Tang Zhen deal with the things of the sect. Her mind is further polluted. Naturally, the formula of nature will not advance but retreat.


    Just like his strength has plummeted in the past three years.


    Now my wife still has a chance to look back. As long as she puts down everything about the sect, lives in seclusion with herself in the mountains and forests, takes a rest and adjusts for the last few years, she can still practice the divine formula of creation and transformation again.


    However, Tang Yuehua still doesn''t understand Tang Hao''s kindness, and even Tang Yuehua is unbelievable in this aspect.


    Seriously, Tang Yuehua really wants to take off her size 37 high heels and throw them on her husband''s size 42 face.


    Now I eat well, live well, have power and power, and rank second only to my father-in-law in Haotian sect. I am also respected in the outside world.


    Now you even say you want to take my mother to live a savage life in the mountains and forests. What do you mean to say?


    "I''m sorry, Hao. Xiao San is still young and needs my care. I can''t leave."


    He took a deep breath and pressed down the impulse of slapping in his heart. Tang Yuehua responded, even with a cold voice.


    She is really disappointed with this husband!


    "Alas!"


    Sighed. Although he had long guessed that it would be this result, Tang Hao was still inevitably lost.


    Sure enough, those two sets of inheritance are not what haotianzong can have!

 Chapter 1032

    After the war, Xiao Jiu returned to Wuhun city for a little repair, and took people to haotianzong in a murderous way. This time, he really planned to kill haotianzong completely without leaving any chickens and dogs!


    But when they came to the gate of haotianzong mountain, Xiao Jiu and others stopped because a man stopped in front and was still an acquaintance.


    It was Tang Hao who stopped in front of Xiao Jiu and others!


    "Hao... Tang Hao, do you want to stop me?"


    Xiao Jiu, who was about to call uncle Hao, immediately responded that he had broken up with his former uncle, so he changed his name.


    "No, I don''t want to take care of your affairs. I''m not here to stop you from taking revenge. I just want to tell you something about your mother."


    He shook his head slightly. Tang Hao, who had been completely disappointed with the sect, was too lazy to stop Xiao Jiu from taking revenge. There was another reason why he was waiting here.


    "I have no mother, never!"


    Xiao Jiu said coldly, and the coldness on his face was even worse.


    He sensed the killing intention from the woman when he cultivated a trace of intelligence in the fetal state. He was not prepared to care about these. After all, it is possible that his father did something to hurt his mother, and it is normal for his mother to have hatred.


    But three years ago, that thing completely broke his heart and completely cut off his relationship with that stupid woman.


    "Come and have a chat!"


    Tang Hao, who felt more guilty, motioned to Xiao Jiu and turned to the nearby woods.


    Some words he wants to talk to Xiao Jiu alone, which should not be known to outsiders.


    "Xiao Jiu!"


    Jiang Zhu took a step forward and was worried. The Bauhinia women in the rear also looked worried. At the same time, they were full of alert to Tang Hao.


    After all, Tang Hao''s previous performance in the abyss invasion war was too amazing, and his powerful combat power was deeply frightening.


    They are really worried about letting Xiao Jiu get along with Tang Hao alone.


    "Wait for me!"


    After a little hesitation, Xiao Jiu finally took a breath, told the women of Jiangzhu, and stepped up.


    The reason why he dared to bring people to haotianzong for revenge this time is that the strength sealed by his father in Haotian mirror has recovered and can be used at any time.


    Once Tang Hao makes a move, he also has the means to deal with it.


    With this card in hand, he is fearless.


    "Thirty years ago, haotianzong wanted to come to your aunt to tell you about the war. I won''t say more. What I want to tell you this time is about your mother and your origin..."


    He came to the woods and found a fallen tree trunk to sit down. Tang Hao slowly told his own experience after the war that year, focusing on the origin of Xiao Jiu.


    He didn''t want to say what happened in the battle of haotianzong, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Moreover, since Xiao Jiu joined the Wulin Empire and worshipped the mysterious master as his teacher, I think he can get in touch with some secrets. He must know the truth of haotianzong''s World War I very well, and there is no need to say more.


    This time he wants to say what Xiao Jiu doesn''t know, and pave the way for the next plan.


    The truth told by Tang Hao made Xiao Jiu listen to it. He didn''t expect that he came like this.


    Not as originally thought, his father forced his mother, but gave birth to himself by a drop of blood essence.


    So the question is, are you the son of the father?


    "I tell you this to let you understand that your mother had difficulties in doing that. She wanted to better protect you. You should try to understand her and protect her.


    As you can see from the previous war, your mother is in a very dangerous situation. She has an amazing secret. She is not only watched by your father, but also the gods in the divine world have an attempt on your mother. This time, the emperor of the abyss killed your mother himself.


    This is no accident. Similar things are bound to happen again in the future. I hope you can protect your mother.


    Ah Yin, her life is really too hard! "


    The more he talked about it, the more guilt Tang Hao felt. He really owed a Yin too much.


    He has no face to face ah Yin, let alone protect each other, so he can only find an inheritor to continue to protect ah Yin on his behalf.


    As the biological son of a Yin, Xiao Jiu is the most suitable candidate, and Xiao Jiu''s temperament is very similar to that of him, which is enough to carry the inheritance.


    "This is the inheritance I got from my ancestors. Your father also got the same inheritance. It is enough to make you strong quickly."


    The inheritance was introduced into Xiao Jiu''s mind through soul power. Tang Hao got up lonely and walked to the depths of the woods.


    He doesn''t intend to go back to haotianzong''s sad place that makes him cold. The reason for waiting for Xiaojiu''s arrival this time is to find someone to continue to guard ah Yin on his behalf, and to find a suitable successor for the inheritance of the ancestors.


    At the beginning, he promised to find a successor for the old ancestor to pass on the set of inheritance. Previously, he had violated the old ancestor''s commitment not to pass on the inheritance to others at will. This last commitment could not be violated anyway.


    "If you can, please don''t hurt the innocent!"


    Tang Hao''s lonely voice came from the depths of the forest. This was his request to Xiao Jiu.


    Having basically become a useless man, he is unable to stop Xiao Jiu''s revenge on haotianzong. Now he can only ask Xiao Jiu not to hurt the innocent. This is what he can do for haotianzong at last.


    "Uncle Hao, take care!"


    Looking at the depths of the woods with complex mood, Xiao Jiu whispered faintly, and immediately turned back.


    It''s time to avenge haotianzong!


    "Xiao Jiu!"


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''s safe return, the women of Jiangzhu were greatly relieved.


    It would be great if Xiao Jiu could be all right.


    "Let you worry!"


    With a gentle smile, Xiao Jiu waved his hand to the Legion behind him and ordered, "go and destroy haotianzong!"


    Yes, although Xiao Jiu has the backing of his father''s backhand in the martial spirit, it''s better not to use that backhand.


    Therefore, another great strength of his this time is a 10000 man army under his command.


    Three years ago, he joined the Legion of the Wulin Empire, starting from the lowest soldier. After three years, with his own efforts, he improved layer by layer, and finally became the head of a 10000 person Legion.


    This is his own Legion. Although it is not private, it also has great leadership authority.


    Of course, the choice to attack haotianzong also applied to the Wuhun Empire and received a reply.


    You should know that the laws of the Wulin empire are quite perfect, especially in the military. Even if he is the head of the army, he cannot lead the Legion to transfer at will, let alone leave the Wulin empire.


    Ten thousand accomplishments are the same. The prestige generated by the combination of the Legion composed of more than 30 level soul zuns is very terrible. Although it is only the cultivation of soul Zun level, the soul Zun of the Wulin empire is not the same level as the soul Zun of the outside world.


    In the soul division system of the Wulin Empire, those who reach level 30 soul respect will have a strong strength comparable to the external Title Douluo.


    This is only an average level, and the combat power with good qualifications will even far exceed it.


    Ten thousand strong people equivalent to the title Douluo level form a legion, and can also form a military array to integrate their forces into one. It can be imagined that they have strong combat power.


    There was no nonsense. After entering haotianzong, Xiao jiuer didn''t say anything. He led his legion to display the group martial soul fusion technology. In an instant, a giant giant with a size of thousands of feet appeared in front of the gate of haotianzong.


    This is the group martial soul fusion technology formed by the Legion led by Xiao Jiu, and it is also a standard means of the martial soul imperial Legion.


    The strength of the group martial spirit fusion technology at the level of 10000 people has been comparable to the level of level 100 gods, and even close to the level of level 3 gods.


    Xiao Jiu, who completed the martial soul fusion technique, still maintained the human setting of not much cruel words, and directly controlled the giant sword in the hands of the martial soul giant.


    A giant sword of the same size was cut off, and the powerful domineering field covered it, extending a long domineering edge.


    This is not over. Xiao Jiu completely broke out in the domineering field and intimidated all personnel in haotianzong.


    He has sensed with the domineering field before. There are less than 10000 people in Haotian sect, and the lowest is the existence of soul Saint level.


    Haotianzong is also one of the top three, the top aristocratic clan.


    Even if we don''t count the handyman, its members are more than one million.


    Obviously, haotianzong had already prepared to transfer the members who did not have much combat power in advance, leaving only the strongest combat power waiting for their arrival.


    "Evil, dare you!"


    At the same time, a violent roar came from the hall of haotianzong. A figure rushed out and waved a huge Haotian hammer to meet the huge sword cut by Xiao Jiu.


    "When!"


    The dull sound of metal and iron attack sounded, and the giant sword controlled by Xiao Jiu was bounced up high, with the martial spirit giant''s upper body leaning back, which shows the strength of the attack.


    But the end of the other party was even more miserable. He was forcibly smashed back into the hall by the strong force, and the defense prohibitions arranged on the hall were forcibly smashed and collapsed, and even a touch of blood mist was scattered in the air.


    "Little bastard, I should have killed you!"


    Tang Chen rushed out of the ruins of the hall, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at Xiao Jiu with a ruthless look, which didn''t hide his murder.


    He really regretted it. He shouldn''t have worried about Tang Hao and killed the little bastard directly.


    With Tang Hao''s temperament, even if they really destroy the little bastard, does Tang Hao really dare to fight them?


    So now let this little bastard rise and even kill haotianzong.


    "Thousands of streams, come out. I can smell the smell of you bird man far away!"


    The fierce eyes swept over Xiaojiu''s martial spirit giant, and Tang Chen finally looked at a high altitude on the side.


    There are some people hiding there, one of whom is his old rival qiandaoliu.


    Obviously, the little bastard was not the only one who came to the Wulin Empire this time, which he had expected.


    After all, the little bastard''s identity is unusual. The Wulin empire can''t watch him come here alone. It is bound to send strong men to protect him secretly.


    But he didn''t expect that it was the old enemy of qiandaoliu, which made him uneasy.


    You should know that qiandaoliu is now the general marshal of the whole army of the Wulin Empire and the supreme leader of the military. This status is generally easy to move, let alone leave the Wulin empire.


    The purpose of this thousand streams must not only be to secretly protect the little bastard.


    "Did the Wulin Empire suspect me?"


    The thought in his heart turned and thought of a terrible guess. Tang Chen looked more gloomy.


    That''s trouble!

 Chapter 1033

    "Tang Chen, don''t make your words so disgusting. What''s the smell on me? You''ve smelled it on me?"


    Several figures stepped out from the empty air, and the golden figure headed by it was a thousand streams.


    On its side is a beautiful woman wearing red clothes and long blue and gold hair.


    At the moment of seeing that beautiful woman, Tang Chen''s eyes were attracted, and his originally cold and gloomy expression eased.


    The woman is Tang Chen''s once beloved, the original sea god Douluo posisi.


    "Xi Xi..."


    Tang Chen opened his mouth unconsciously, but was interrupted by posisi''s cold voice in an instant.


    "Please call me posisi. Sisi is only a nickname for me by my husband."


    As early as when Tang Chen made her choice, she completely lost her heart to this man. She has been in love with thousands of streams over the years, and has long forgotten everything she once had with this man.


    At the same time, she was glad that she chose qiandaoliu instead of Tang Chen.


    It is only these years that she gradually understood a truth. For women, choosing a man who loves her is far better than choosing a man who loves her.


    The original choice has shown that Tang Chen, whom he once loved deeply, is not a good person. If he conflicts with the existence of haotianzong, I''m afraid Tang Chen will still choose haotianzong instead of himself.


    Even she suspected that if Tang Chen made a choice between her own life strength and her, she would still choose to abandon her.


    This is the biggest difference between Tang Chen and qiandaoliu. Although qiandaoliu may not give up everything for her, it can definitely give up its own life and cultivation strength.


    This has been verified in those years. Tang Chen will abandon her, but qiandaoliu will never.


    Therefore, qiandaoliu is her best destination, which has been verified bit by bit over the years.


    "Mingzhi, Nian Bing, come and meet your uncle Tang Chen."


    Qiandao flows to a man and a woman behind him. Two young people wave and ponder to their dead enemy Tang Chen: "this is my child with Xixi, qianmingzhi and qiannianbing. The child forgot to send you a wedding invitation at the full moon. It''s right to make up for it now. You won''t be stingy about some meeting gifts!"


    Qiandaoliu brought a pair of children this time just to annoy Tang Chen, the former rival in love, but also to show off.


    Sure enough, Tang Chen''s eyes widened when he heard these words, and the next words of qiandaoliu made his eyes want to crack.


    "By the way, there are seven children at home. They didn''t bring them when they were too young. You uncle will give them the meeting gift together!"


    Looking at Tang Chen''s angry and aggressive appearance, qiandaoliu smiled very happy.


    Once he was crushed by Tang Chen in all aspects. Although he was known as invincible in the air and tied with Tang Chen''s invincible on the land, in fact, if he was really right, he would be suppressed in the downwind.


    And emotionally, he was completely crushed. If it hadn''t been for the accident in that year, Tang Chen and posisi would have played the play to him today.


    But fortunately, time has proved that he won the final victory, and it is victory in all aspects!


    There is no need to say more about feelings. His own group of children is the best proof, and his strength and power are far beyond Tang Chen.


    In terms of strength, although Tang Chen has become a God at level 100, he is still the original level 99 peerless Douluo, but he has rebuilt the cultivation system of the Wulin Empire, and his strength is far better than Tang Chen.


    Now it is enough to face the third level God without losing the wind, which is much better than Tang Chen, a miscellaneous hundred level God without God''s throne.


    As for the power, there is no need to say more. After all, his Wuhun hall has established an empire and has been fighting against the two empires, while Tang Chen''s Haotian sect is only spinning at the sect level.


    The absolute advantage of this comparison in all aspects makes qiandaoliu quite satisfied.


    These words really stimulated Tang Chen, and his eyes were full of blood.


    You know, it''s only 30 years. In just 30 years, there are nine children. What a high yield!


    It can be seen that over the years, thousands of streams must be playing Sheng and Xiao with posisi every night. At the thought of here, a touch of fishy sweetness appeared in Tang Chen''s throat.


    "Liuliu, you missed a little. I have two little guys here!"


    At this time, Posey''s west side had a touch of happy shame, and his palm was close to his lower abdomen.


    Although it was only one month, with her cultivation, she clearly found the breeding of two small lives in her abdomen.


    "Really? How long has it been? How did you tell me? "


    Thousands of streams were stunned, followed by great joy. They quickly put their ears on their wife''s belly, as if they wanted to listen to what was going on inside.


    It''s hard for thousands of people to be excited. You know, their thousands of families have always been thin, and almost every generation is handed down in a single vein.


    But when I came here, I had nine children in only 30 years since I married poseide. Counting the two in my wife''s belly, I was eleven.


    This is of great significance, which means that the number of their thousand family generation has finally broken through double digits.


    Congratulations, Congratulations!


    "Poof!"


    The excitement of this scene finally made Tang Chen burst out with blood.


    This is not because his psychological quality is not good, but the previous fight with Xiao Jiu made him suffer a certain internal injury. Now he is stimulated by his former opponents and lovers. This mouth can''t be repressed.


    "Ha ha, Tang Chen, now you can finally catch up with my child''s full moon wine.


    Of course, if you still have life to live until then! "


    Tang Chen''s mouth of blood looked more comfortable. Then his expression turned and his momentum suddenly became cold.


    He didn''t invite Tang Chen to dinner, chat and fart this time, but he had something serious to do.


    "You are really degenerate. You are not satisfied to be the running dog of the gods in the divine world. Now you have added the abyss plane and opened the plane channel to our Douluo star for them.


    Tang Chen, you really disappoint me. It was a shame for me to stand side by side with people like you. "


    How could the Wulin Empire not investigate such a big invasion of the abyss?


    Moreover, they had long known that the Holy Spirit church was the forerunner of the abyss plane arrangement in Douluo star, so they found a lot of clues by querying the Holy Spirit church line.


    Before, because I had been fighting with the abyss with all my strength, I didn''t care about these. Now that I have won, I have to settle accounts after autumn.


    Although haotianzong did it covertly, he still let him find haotianzong''s head. Although there was no substantive evidence, he was sure that it was definitely haotianzong. To be exact, Tang Chen did it.


    You should know that according to the description of the fierce beast Xiong Jun, the level channel of the abyss level was initially operated and maintained on the basis of an artifact.


    And the artifact is extremely precious, which is rare in the world on Douluo star. There are no other artifact except the artifact son separated from the gods in the main temples.


    At least Douluo star alone can''t cast artifacts for the time being, so artifacts only come from the divine world.


    Tang Chen happens to be the envoy of Shura God in Douluo star. He is fully capable of obtaining an artifact.


    In addition, haotianzong''s secret connection with the Holy Spirit Church in the imperial battlefield and the strange performance in the reign plane invasion war made him almost 100% sure that the abyss plane invasion was absolutely related to Tang Chen.


    "Hum! This sentence should be said by me!


    Qiandaoliu, you are still as insidious as you were in those years. If you want to add a crime, why don''t you have to kill me and destroy my haotianzong? Just say, why do you do these insidious tricks? "


    With a cold hum, Tang Chen didn''t feel a little strange about being broken by thousands of streams, so his Chengfu wouldn''t miss anything in his expression.


    In this regard, he has long made arrangements for this. As long as he bites to death, this is the excuse that the Wulin Empire wants to kill him haotianzong, others can''t say anything.


    Moreover, their sacrifice in the reign war of haotianzong was not small, and the title Douluo who went to the war was almost destroyed.


    This sacrifice is enough to stop everyone''s mouth!


    At the same time, he has already wiped out all those who may expose themselves. Without substantive evidence, qiandaoliu is useless. On the contrary, he will be warily excluded by the aristocratic family and the two empires.


    "Hum! When I take you down, I will naturally know everything from your mind! "


    With the same cold hum, Qiandao flows to his son qianmingzhi behind him.


    Qianmingzhi understood, took out a book that had been prepared for a long time, and read aloud: "in the late March of the eleventh year of the new emperor, Tang Zhen, the leader of Haotian sect, ordered to secretly kill all the men, women and children of the fire storm ape Chris family, seize their property and enrich themselves.


    In the middle of April of the eleventh year of the new emperor... "


    Today, the Wuhun Empire uses a new imperial calendar, taking the year when bibidon succeeded the pope as the first year of the new emperor.


    The book in qianmingzhi''s hand records all the evil events committed by haotianzong after returning to Douluo star from the turbulence of space.


    Although haotianzong used to cover it up well, it was clearly investigated by virtue of the intelligence network of the Wulin empire.


    The reason why I brought this criminal evidence this time is to make my teacher famous.


    Although they don''t mind the views of various forces, the internal laws of the Wulin Empire should be observed.


    Otherwise, if they like to kill other forces or individuals at will, what is the difference between them and those aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols?


    This precedent must not be opened. It is a provocation to the imperial law. It will cause endless disasters and even shake the foundation of the Empire.


    So the necessary procedures still have to go!


    As for why they only brought many criminal evidence after the return of haotianzong from the turbulent space, it is not that their Wulin Empire did not have the previous criminal evidence of haotianzong.


    However, the Wuhun hall in that period was no better than haotianzong, and there were many dirty things in the dark.


    Everyone''s foundation is not clean. Naturally, no one will say who.


    However, since bibidong succeeded as Pope and implemented the reform of the Wuhun hall, this aspect has been completely eliminated, and it is absolutely clean.


    In this period, they can naturally blame haotianzong from the commanding height of morality and the name of righteousness.


    Listening to Qian Mingzhi''s words about what haotianzong had done secretly in the past and the criminal evidence taken out, Tang Chen''s face was more gloomy.


    Although he wanted to stop it, but thousands of streams were eyeing it. He knew very well that he was unable to stop each other.


    No way, they haotianzong are now on the side of the weak. In Douluo, the strong are respected. As the weak, they can only abide by the rules set by the strong.


    They haotianzong have done a lot of similar things before, but today Feng Shui turns around, and it''s their turn to haotianzong to become one of the weak.


    At the same time, Xiaojiu is also making final adjustments. When qianmingzhi announces the criminal evidence of haotianzong, they will start to kill all the people where haotianzong is now without mercy.


    At this time, don''t say anything to hurt the innocent. Those who can be left by haotianzong are the most elite members and the main executors of those sins. They are heavily in blood and debt, and it''s not enough to die ten times.


    Moreover, even if some people did not participate in those sin events, their existence in haotianzong is a sin.


    No snowflake is innocent under the avalanche, so these people have the way to die, which is not within the scope of innocence.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiu and others have no psychological burden to kill these people. Naturally, they will not stay.

 Chapter 1034

    In a secret underground hundreds of millions of miles away from haotianzong''s residence, Tang Zhen anxiously guarded next to a transmission array altar, waiting for his father Tang Chen''s return.


    Long before the plan began, they chose a retreat and secretly divided the people into hundreds of branches to send them away. Tang Chen and those strong sects stayed there not to break the back, but to show the world.


    After all, it will appear that they are guilty to escape from the zongmen residence directly, and they may be suspected by other forces. It is different to leave some people who have fought with the Wulin Empire there. Even if all those people have sacrificed, it is valuable.


    Now wait for your father Tang Chen to really return!


    In Tang Zhen''s anxious waiting, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air from the altar, and then rolled down in confusion.


    When Tang Zhen fixed his eyes, he was shocked because the embarrassed figure was his father Tang Chen.


    But at the moment, Tang Chen looked particularly miserable. His right arm was broken shoulder to shoulder, and there was a penetrating sword wound on his chest.


    "Father!"


    He hurried forward to help his father up, but Tang Chen sternly stopped him.


    "Don''t come here. There are thousands of sword Qi left on my wound. You can''t bear it!"


    Barely sitting up, Tang Chen looked at his injury, especially the penetrating sword wound on his chest. Now there was strong sword Qi left on the wound.


    The reason why he stayed in haotianzong was to try the real strength of those strong men in the Wulin Empire, but he didn''t expect that qiandaoliu would come, and the strength of qiandaoliu was far stronger than he expected.


    In the whole process of the battle, he was suppressed at the disadvantage and was not an opponent of thousands of streams at all.


    If he hadn''t condensed six hundred thousand year old soul bones into a divine costume according to the secret method handed down by the Shura God, greatly increased his defense and prepared his retreat in advance, he would have been cut off by a thousand streams.


    "Tang Ming, didn''t they escape?"


    Seeing that there was no response on the transmission altar, Tang Zhen''s face became more gloomy. It seemed that they underestimated the strength of the Wulin Empire again.


    "That little bastard did it. I should have strangled him!"


    Tang Chen''s face was also colder, and he regretted again.


    If time could go back, he would strangle the little bastard at the first time, otherwise it would not be a great disaster for their haotianzong.


    Of course, although Tang Chen and Tang Zhen felt sorry for those who died in the battle of the sect, even if they did it again, they would still let those people stay and die.


    They have all obtained the new cultivation method deduced by Yu Xiaogang, and their strength and cultivation progress have indeed increased greatly.


    However, if you want to maximize the new cultivation method and effect, it is best to practice according to the new cultivation method from childhood.


    The group of people who left before accepted the new cultivation method halfway. The foundation of the previous cultivation could not be changed and enhanced, and the potential was quite limited.


    The title Douluo who died in the last war on the throne was like this, so they didn''t pay attention to the losses of these people.


    What really needs attention is the younger generation who have practiced the new cultivation method from the beginning. That is the future of haotianzong.


    However, the strength of the Wulin empire is too strong. It seems that their Haotian sect has been dormant for some time.


    At the same time, in another hidden underground space, the awakened Tang San found his mother Tang Yuehua after a day of silence.


    "Do you want to build a new sect?"


    Tang Yuehua was surprised to see her indifferent son standing in front of her. She knew very well about the son''s temperament and knew that her mind could see through their previous plans.


    Therefore, she has long been psychologically prepared to deal with the changes after her son''s incident.


    But she never thought that her son would want to establish a sect door, a new sect door independent of Haotian sect.


    "The sect I established is called Tang clan. It will take my self created soul skills as the core of inheritance..."


    Tang San explained his ideas in detail, because the resources needed to establish a sect are massive. He alone can never succeed. At this time, he must obtain the consent of his mother.


    Yes, the sect he wants to establish is the Tang clan where he was before crossing, which is also his idea for a long time.


    However, as the little patriarch of Haotian sect, it is impossible for him to have such an independent portal, but this time Haotian sect chose to hide for a period of time, but it gave him a chance.


    His mind is not weak. He has sacrificed to him twice in a small dance, which has made him guess some inside information. However, he is much smarter than his father Tang Hao. He didn''t think deeply and blocked those thoughts in time.


    Some things can''t be explained and put on the surface.


    After all, it was his close relatives who planned all this. Once he forced the truth out, he didn''t know how to face these close relatives.


    So the best way is to pretend to be confused, bury everything in the bottom of my heart and pretend not to know.


    "The structure of zongmen is very perfect. It seems that you have this idea for a long time!"


    After deeply looking at the son in front of him, Tang Yuehua thought a little and said, "I will prepare for the establishment of Tangmen for you, but before that, you need to obtain the inheritance of our ancestors of Haotian sect from your grandfather, that is, the set of skills and war skills cultivated by your father.


    Although your self created soul skills and skills are good, they are only good, not strong.


    These alone will not be able to gain a foothold on today''s mainland! "


    Although I know something about my son''s self created soul skills, I don''t know much, but from the effect, it seems that''s it.


    It is impossible to build a strong sect with these, especially in today''s changing times.


    The ancestral inheritance is the opportunity for the rise of his son.


    His son also inherited the soul of Haotian hammer, and his qualification is far beyond that of his husband Tang Hao. If he obtains that inheritance, he will become stronger and far beyond his husband''s achievements.


    It''s even possible to catch up with the taboo man!


    "My father''s Kung Fu and war skills? Didn''t my father say that I''m not enough to practice that set of martial arts and war skills? "


    Tang San''s eyes are bright. He has been greedy for his father''s skill inheritance for a long time.


    It''s not that he didn''t ask his father to pass on the inheritance skill before, but his father has always refused on the grounds that he has insufficient foundation and can''t practice.


    Can it now?


    "Don''t listen to your father. You are now the cultivation of soul duel. Just as your father obtained the inheritance of his ancestors in those years, he could cultivate in those years, and so can you!"


    Not to mention Tang Hao, Tang Yuehua frowned when he mentioned it. Obviously, he was still very dissatisfied with the husband.


    Tang San kept silent. He also knew that his father and mother and even his grandfather and great grandfather had deep contradictions. He was not qualified to intervene in this matter.


    However, Tang Sanren was very excited. After all, the inheritance of his father''s set of skills was incomparably powerful, far stronger than the unique learning of Tang clan brought by his crossing.


    If we can get that set of inheritance, the Tang clan he founded will be stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the abyss level invasion took place inside Douluo world, and even had a large-scale confrontation with the soul beast family and the Wulin empire in the early stage.


    Although other aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols did not participate in the war, they also watched the whole process with their own eyes in the distance.


    Because of what he saw with his own eyes, the shock was much stronger than the interstellar war carried out by Wang Hao with the body of nine leaf sword grass.


    Whether it is the powerful combat power displayed by the Wulin Empire legion, the terrible power of the abyss, or the last super giant swallowing demon whale, have deeply shocked and even frightened many forces.


    Under great pressure, all forces have strengthened their own strength at all costs, especially the top combat power.


    After just a few months of discussion, all forces turned their attention to the inheritance of gods, which is the only chance for them to obtain top combat power.


    Therefore, all forces have carried out their own God creation plans. At the same time, I do not know whether it is a coincidence or necessity. In the past, hidden gods only inherited temples and appeared one after another, which made all forces crazy.


    You should know that this is the inheritance of the positive God with the God''s throne. Even if you can''t get the God''s throne of others, you can cross the last hurdle like Tang Chen and become a God at a hundred levels. This is also a very powerful combat power. It can be said that you can ascend to the sky step by step.


    Time passed so slowly. Although all forces were secretly planning to create gods, the war between the two empires and the Wulin empire was still going on. Even with the help of some forces, the scale of the war still tended to expand.


    Only in the twentieth year of the Imperial War, an amazing thing happened.


    Xueqinghe, crown prince of Tiandou, the commander of Tiandou imperial legion, led troops to besiege the Legion composed of various forces, and strongly asked the strong forces of all parties to express their loyalty to Tiandou royal family.


    How can a strong man who demands the power of all parties agree?


    Then he began to fight back decisively, but the result surprised everyone.


    The clan allied army of the aristocratic family with many strong men was destroyed by the army led by crown prince Tiandou. It was very easy and fast to perish, and even didn''t cause much casualties to Tiandou army.


    The Tiandou army is powerful on the one hand, but it is mainly because the Tiandou royal family has come up with an extremely terrible weapon, which can turn tens of miles into powder with one blow. Even if it is as strong as the title, Douluo has no resistance in front of this great power.


    At the same time, the great emperor, who was in charge of the Empire on the snowy night, ordered the internal legions of the Empire to disperse, surround the residence of aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols, and ask the other party to surrender.


    The result was naturally another war. However, with taboo weapons, Tiandou Empire still won the victory, but all forces suffered heavy losses, and even a large part of the aristocratic chaebols of zongmen family were destroyed.


    This big killer was specially developed by qianrenxue organization according to a piece of data obtained from his grandfather.


    Although this kind of weapon data was not valued by the Wulin empire after it appeared, because although this weapon is powerful at this stage, it does not have much room for improvement and can not keep up with the increasing speed of the Wulin Empire, so it can only be abandoned.


    The most important thing is that manufacturing this kind of big killer requires a large amount of precious resources, which is not worth the loss in the view of the Wulin empire.


    But it doesn''t mean that the Wulin Empire doesn''t look up to the snow of the prince Tiandou. To be exact, the emperor doesn''t look up to the snow night!


    After understanding the power of this big killer, the snow night emperor immediately ordered to use the details accumulated by the Empire for thousands of years to make a large number of this big killer.


    It was with these big killers as the backing that the snow night emperor chose to have a showdown with all forces and achieved this remarkable result.

 Chapter 1035

    The move of the imperial family of Tiandou Empire angered all aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols. At the same time, it also terrified the Xingluo Empire opposite, for fear that Tiandou Empire would put that kind of big killer on its own territory.


    Therefore, all forces gathered together again with tacit understanding and formulated a revenge plan against the imperial family of Tiandou empire. The core of the plan is to assassinate the snow night emperor and the current Tiandou crown prince xueqinghe.


    In this regard, the snow night emperor naturally had been on guard for a long time, causing heavy losses to the assailants sent by various forces, but the retaliation plan of various forces was not fruitless.


    By chance, they led crown prince Tiandou into a trap where hundreds of Buddhas from the Tang clan were buried.


    Hundreds of top secret weapons of Tangmen broke out at the same time. Although crown prince Tiandou was powerful and broke through the siege under the protection of the guards, he was also badly hurt.


    The most important thing is that Buddha Nu tanglian has practiced Shura divine power. The destructive power of this divine power is quite amazing, not only on the flesh, but also on the soul.


    Rao shitiandou royal family tried all means and spent countless precious drugs, but they still couldn''t save their crown prince.


    For a time, the whole Tiandou royal family fell into mourning.


    Of course, there are also ecstatic people, such as the avalanche prince who has been pressed by the prince.


    "Bang''er, go in and see your brother for the last time. At the same time, he has something to tell you."


    On the snowy night when he walked out of the prince''s bedroom, the emperor held back his grief and waved to the avalanche that had been guarding the door to enter.


    "Yes, father!"


    In contrast to the snow night emperor, the avalanche is to bear the joy in his heart, bow down and take orders, and then go into the prince''s palace to prepare to listen to the last words of Prince Hao''s brother.


    Now he is the most suitable successor among many princes, and the other brothers are far inferior to him in strength, power and skill.


    This can be seen from the fact that the father emperor brought him to the prince''s palace alone. It is obvious that he is treated as the next prince. Later, the palace will belong to him.


    "Is it stupid ah Beng?"


    Walking into the palace room, a weak voice came from the bed in front. It was the voice of his crown prince and brother.


    But the title of this fool ah Beng stunned avalanche, because this intimate title has not been called for a long time. Only when he was young, his prince brother would call himself like this.


    After many years, I didn''t expect that my good brother, the crown prince, said this intimate title again.


    Silently, he slowly stepped forward, lifted the veil, and looked at the prince''s brother who was as rich as jade yesterday but whose face was dark red today. For a time, the mood of the avalanche was quite complex, and the hatred for the brother in the past also dissipated a lot.


    "I''ve grown up a lot! It''s also a lot more handsome, but it''s not cute without the little fat face of that year! "


    Xueqinghe, who was as angry as a gossamer, looked at his brother carefully, as if he wanted to keep his appearance firmly in mind, but also had a strong sense of reluctance.


    "I was a baby fat, not a little fat face!"


    Xueqinghe''s words made the avalanche a black line in his forehead, so he couldn''t help but explain.


    He was really fat when he was a child, especially his face was fat, round and lovely, but he would never admit that it was fat, but pure baby fat.


    "Yes, it''s baby fat, not small fat... Cough"


    Xueqing River''s eyes were soft and spoiled, but he coughed violently before he finished, and the black and red blood coughed up from his mouth.


    A drop of blood fell on the brocade quilt, making a hissing sound and corroding a big hole.


    Now Xueqing river is eroded inside and outside by the toxin of Shura divine power, even in the blood.


    If it had not been for Tiandou''s extraordinary royal heritage, it would have fallen long ago. Even so, it is just barely surviving and may fall at any time.


    "If you can''t speak, don''t try to be strong!"


    The avalanche with complex mood began to persuade him that he used to hate the prince''s brother very much, but now he couldn''t hate each other for a moment.


    "I don''t want to say it, but if I don''t say it again, I won''t have a chance."


    Wipe the blood off the corners of his lips, xueqinghe weakly pointed to the low table beside the bed and said, "bring that box and open it!"


    In fact, the Xueqing river at the moment is a real Xueqing River, not a thousand Ren snow disguised.


    When Qian Renxue decided to pretend to be xueqinghe, he didn''t kill xueqinghe, but asked his grandfather qiandaoliu to bring his secret back to the Wulin Empire and even told each other all his plans.


    Different from the original fate track, qianrenxue has been imitating bibidong''s style of action, so she works magnificently and disdains to use intrigues. Naturally, she will not go to the dead xueqinghe river.


    Even let his grandfather qiandaoliu open the permission for him, so that he can learn all the knowledge outside the dream Soul Network in the Wulin empire.


    Xueqinghe can only reluctantly accept the reality and plan for the future.


    Knowing that he could never escape the infinite Revenge of aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols in the future, he did not waste time improving his accomplishments, but devoted all his time to the knowledge system beneficial to the people''s livelihood of the Empire.


    For decades, although there is no time flow blessing of dream soul network, xueqinghe has also learned a lot of valuable knowledge.


    As long as these knowledge is applied to the Empire, the strength of the Empire will be improved by leaps and bounds, and this is the last and best gift he left to Tiandou Empire and this stupid brother.


    "This is..."


    Picked up the brocade box and opened it. Looking at the two strange objects in it, the avalanche looked at the Xueqing river. I didn''t understand what this meant.


    There are only two things in the brocade box, a white crystal and a strange compass.


    "That crystal has all my knowledge. You should study more in the future. That compass is the future of our Tiandou empire.


    We were not the only continent in this world. In the endless ocean, there is another brand-new continent no smaller than ours.


    There are too many and too big changes in Douluo. We can''t cope with them. Our only way out in the future is to cross the sea and go to that new continent. "


    Speaking of this, xueqinghe coughed again, and this time he coughed more violently, and the blood coughed up one mouthful at a time.


    However, xueqinghe didn''t take care of his own situation. He forcibly swallowed the last mouthful of blood, stared at the avalanche with his eyes, and insisted: "don''t trust any gods, any aristocratic chaebols of aristocratic families, we can only believe in ourselves. Finally, never be an enemy of the Wulin empire!"


    After finishing the last sentence, xueqinghe''s tight body softened, his eyes closed, and even the corners of his lips were smiling with pride and relief.


    Really, xueqinghe''s really a tragedy in his life. At the beginning, he did hate Qianren snow and the whole Wulin empire. However, the form of great changes on the mainland made him deeply understand how deep the water in the world is and how weak their Tiandou empire is.


    On the contrary, qianrenxue''s plan is not only an opportunity for their Tiandou Empire, but also an opportunity for his xueqinghe.


    Otherwise, without the intervention of Qianren snow, their Tiandou empire will inevitably die in the long river of history in the future, and will still be killed by those sinister aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols.


    Compared with this tragic ending, it is much better now.


    It''s a pity that the gods of the divine world intervened in the mortal world, so that the aristocratic chaebols of aristocratic families found a lot of inheritance, making their plans imperfect.


    But it''s also good. At least their Tiandou Empire has a future, and it is bound to be more brilliant.


    "Brother, I will keep your words firmly in mind!"


    Touching those two things, the avalanche whispered to himself, and his expression was extremely heavy.


    Only then did he understand some secrets. Perhaps what his brother did to himself in the past was not really to destroy or even kill himself, but a kind of silent cultivation.


    If it had not been for his brother''s past, he would not have stood out from many brothers and become second only to the prince''s brother.


    In other words, from the very beginning, the prince brother chose him for training, and then he had today''s opportunity.


    At the same time, a carriage came out of the main cities of Tiandou city and quickly moved towards the distance, but it stopped not far in and out.


    Because there was a carriage parked on the side of the avenue, a very ordinary carriage, but the people sitting inside were not ordinary.


    Because that is the emperor of today''s fighting Empire - the snow night emperor!


    If people know that the snow night emperor left Tiandou Imperial City in such a light car and simple way, it will shock the world, because many people want his head at this time.


    At the same time, the one or two carriages just driven out of Tiandou imperial city are not simple. It is not the carriage itself, but the people in it.


    "When you are old, you should stay at home and enjoy yourself. It''s very dangerous to hang out. If there''s a chance, your children and grandchildren won''t even see you for the last time."


    The cold but beautiful voice came from the carriage in the road and spread to the snow night emperor in another carriage.


    Yes, this carriage is riding the snow that recovers her daughter''s body.


    With the heavy damage to the aristocratic family and the aristocratic chaebol, her test of herself has been successfully completed, and there is no need to stay any longer.


    But she didn''t expect that the great emperor would wait for her here on a snowy night. It seems that the old man has already seen something.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I''m only here to see my son off. No, it should be my daughter, so I have to come!"


    The snow night emperor smiled. Although he didn''t guess what the real identity of the man pretending to be his son over the years, he understood that he was definitely a man of the Wulin Empire, and his status was definitely not low.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the child hasn''t done anything to damage the Empire in recent years. He even helped the empire a lot. He didn''t even hurt his real son. Finally, he sent it back well.


    But what he didn''t expect was that it would be a daughter who pretended to be his son over the years. It was really shocking to make such achievements as a woman. Even he had to admire it.


    At the same time, after decades of getting along, he always has some feelings, so he will take the risk to see him off today.


    "I''m sorry about him. He didn''t have to die!"


    With a little silence, qianrenxue apologized, which was the only unexpected accident in her plan.


    Knowing who Qian Renxue said, the emperor shook his head and said, "don''t blame yourself. This is Qinghe''s own choice. We should all respect his choice."


    "You''re going home, too. This thing should be useful if you take it back. Finally, take care! "


    On a snowy night, the emperor threw a seemingly ordinary iron box into the carriage where Qianren snow was located, and then ordered the coachman to turn the carriage and leave.


    "Take care, too!"


    The cool voice came into the emperor''s ears on a snowy night, which made him smile happily at the corners of his mouth.


    After decades of living together, the snow night emperor had a family relationship with Qianren snow. Naturally, Qianren snow was the same. Qianren snow has always respected this "father emperor".


    And this farewell, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again!

 Chapter 1036

    "What? My mother says government affairs are busy? Don''t see me today? "


    Having just returned to the Qianren snow field in wusoul City, Ben excitedly went to meet his mother, but she got the result of being rejected, which suddenly made her feel bad about the whole person.


    After seeing the sky, it is even worse.


    Over the years, she still knows a little about her mother''s intelligence. She has never been used to dealing with government affairs at night, because bidong''s night belongs to the mysterious master.


    Lonely men and women live in the same room, and it''s still an ambiguous time at night. Do you tell me that government affairs are busy?


    This is insulting her intelligence!


    "I''d like to see what busy government affairs you''re dealing with!"


    Qian Renxue was angry, tore open a space passage directly in front of him, and stepped in.


    Over the years, she has never relaxed her self-cultivation. It is not difficult for her to tear out a space channel.


    When stepping out, Qianren snow has come to bibidong''s boudoir, or in front of the bedroom palace.


    As bibidong''s bedroom, the defense measures here are extremely powerful. Although there are no guards outside because they want to get along with their own Elang, layers of defense barriers are arranged.


    Among them, the strongest defensive barrier is based on the bully field in bidong. It can be broken only with the power of the same bully field.


    It happens that Qianren snow has enough cultivation strength and conditions, but it takes some time to break through these layers of defense barriers.


    At the same time, Wang Hao in the bedroom is reading the information about Tiandou Empire recently.


    "What a pity! What a pity! "


    After reading the information in his hand, Wang Hao was very sorry.


    In this intelligence record, Prince Dou xueqinghe was a famous King for generations, and his spirit and wrist brightened his eyes.


    The crown prince Tiandou was quite sad in the original fate track. He was killed and replaced by qianrenxue in his youth. He fell before he could show his glory.


    In this world, he has never heard of the existence of Qianren snow, and bidong is still a virgin, so the crown prince Tiandou must be the original one.


    I didn''t expect that the sad reminder in the original fate track had such talent potential, which can be called a rare hero in ancient and modern times. Even in today''s Wulin Empire, there are few people who can compare with it, that is, bibidong can stabilize her talent and spirit.


    It''s a pity that such an amazing hero can''t escape the bad luck of fate. He was killed by those aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols.


    However, the other party''s plan was quite successful. It not only obtained most of the details of the aristocratic chaebols of the major aristocratic families, but also thoroughly cleaned the moths inside the Empire and took all rights back to itself.


    As long as the follow-up operation is proper, Tiandou empire will inevitably develop into a dictatorship country with centralized imperial power similar to Xingluo empire.


    What a pity! What a pity!


    Listening to the praise of her daughter from her family, Bi bidong was also very proud. She just felt a headache at the thought of the return of her daughter, and the next change made her almost want to explode.


    "Huh? How dare anyone attack here? "


    Wang Hao, who was also aware of the abnormality, looked in amazement at the direction of the bedroom gate. This kind of thing is too incredible.


    You should know that the Wuhun empire is the most powerful force in Douluo. Even the soul beast family must avoid the edge for the time being.


    The wusoul city and the wusoul hall in the center have countless strong men, many of whom have the combat power comparable to the level 100 God.


    No one in the world has the courage to sneak here, let alone attack so openly.


    What''s going on?


    "I''ll have a look!"


    Aware of the identity of the person who forcibly cracked the border outside the bedroom, Rao Shiyi was a little flustered in bibidong''s state of mind. He quickly got up and prepared to go out to clean up the unfilial girl.


    Never let that unfilial girl appear in front of her family, otherwise she won''t be able to hide it.


    Looking at BI bidong, who was strong and calm, Wang Hao suddenly felt something and suddenly turned his eyes to the gate again.


    "Wait, there is the breath of God, it''s the sea god!"


    The eyes suddenly became sharp. Wang Hao sensed that there was a trace of sea god''s breath on the comer. Although it was very weak and tried to hide, he was still sensed by him.


    After all, he had a fight with Poseidon and was very familiar with its breath.


    "Eh? Strange! "


    Then Wang Hao frowned again and felt the breath of another God on the visitor.


    "Poseidon?"


    Bibidong, who was going to take Qianren snow quietly, rushed out at the first time.


    The gods in the divine world are the enemies of their Wulin Empire, and there is no room for relaxation, and the sea god is the mortal enemy among the mortal enemies.


    Now my daughter has the smell of Poseidon, which is not a good thing in any way. It must be solved as soon as possible.


    "You..."


    Seeing the door of the bedroom suddenly opened, and a beautiful shadow rushed out of it. Qianren snow had a sneer, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by bibidong cold sound.


    "Shut up, you fool who has been calculated by the God of the sea!"


    Hate iron but not steel, Bi bidong pasted his white jade hand on qianrenxue''s eyebrows, ready to explore the situation in his daughter''s body and remove the means of sea god staying in her daughter''s body.


    Over the years, bidong Ke has never relaxed his cultivation. Now his spiritual cultivation has reached the soul King level of level 58.


    Although it is only the soul king of level 58, the cultivation system of the Wulin empire is completely different from the outside world. The average combat power of level 58 is completely comparable to the current level 3 gods in the divine world.


    Bibidong, which has been opened by Wang Hao with many plug-ins, can fight beyond the level. Now, under the full outbreak, it is enough to give full play to the combat effectiveness of the God King level.


    With the king of God level combat power in hand, Poseidon, a first-class God, is not afraid even when he comes, let alone a little means to stay.


    Soon, a trace of blue energy was drawn out by bibidong from the eyebrows of Qianren snow, which was a wisp of thought that the sea god secretly invaded Qianren snow.


    Without waiting for the outbreak of the prohibition in this trace of divine thought, bibidong Su shook his hand, and the powerful bully concentrated in the palm of his hand and forcibly disappeared it.


    Seeing this trace of sea god''s thought drawn from his eyebrows and heart to know the sea, he was originally more angry than qianrenxue, who was angry with bidongxin, but this time it was not bibidong, but the sea god.


    She is also a proud person. The most intolerable thing is to be played with by others, even the gods in the divine world.


    The most important thing is that she was saved by her mother today, which is equivalent to saying that she failed in her trials over the years. Her idea of getting her mother''s approval by making some achievements has also been dashed.


    Decades of planning fell short, so how can she not be angry?


    "Poseidon!"


    Qianrenxue, who was gnashing his teeth, suddenly thought and took out a seemingly ordinary iron box from his own storage soul guide. At the moment of taking out the iron box, the turbulent blue divine power erupted, and the hard iron box turned into powder. Then a triangular crystal appeared from it, turned into a blue light and shot away to the outside.


    This is the gift given to qianrenxue by the great emperor on the snowy night when he left. It is also the treasure of Tiandou Empire, the heaven and earth cover of the vast sea.


    This is similar to an artifact. The martial spirits of the emperors of the Tiandou royal family can evolve into the imperial scepter, mainly because of this town treasure.


    Only after Qianren snow brought Tiandou royal family a secret method that can evolve the soul of martial arts through cultivation, this treasure of the town lost its greatest utility.


    So at last, the snow night Emperor gave this treasure as a gift to Qianren snow. He thought this artifact could help Qianren snow, but he didn''t know it was actually harmful to Qianren snow.


    Because the vast sea heaven and earth cover is actually the heart of the sea god, an artifact of the sea god. There is a complete idea of the sea god in it, which has been secretly controlled by the sea god.


    After becoming the crown prince, qianrenxue obtained the privilege of auxiliary cultivation with the help of the heaven and earth cover of the vast sea, which is also the snow night emperor''s preparation for the future evolution of his son''s martial soul.


    Originally, qianrenxue couldn''t see the auxiliary cultivation effect of Hanhai Qiankun mask, but in order not to make the snow night emperor suspicious, he agreed to the arrangement of cultivating with the help of Hanhai Qiankun mask in Tiandou Royal ancestral land.


    At that time, the sea god thought in the cover of heaven and earth of the vast sea found that Qianren snow was the secret of the reincarnation of the archangel goddess, and then secretly put a trace of God thought into Qianren snow to know the sea for standby.


    At the same time, through Qianren snow, Poseidon also obtained many secrets that Qianren snow of wusoul empire can contact now, including that perfect cultivation system.


    "Want to escape?"


    Qian Renxue, who was even colder on his pretty face, pulled out his sword and became golden. The next moment he came to the heaven and earth cover of the vast sea. To be exact, it was in front of the heart of the sea god. With a sword, he strongly smashed the heart of the sea God back.


    Before the sea god thought controlled the sea god''s heart to run away again, a slender plain hand stretched out and held it in his hand. It was difficult to get out of the plain white jade hand to let the sea god thought urge the sea god''s heart.


    The cultivation strength of qianrenxue is really not enough to compete with the heart of the sea god, but bibidong can!


    When bibidong holds it in his hand, the sea god will never escape.


    After all, this is only an artifact controlled by the divine mind, not the Poseidon itself. How can we compete with bidong with divine king level combat power?


    "Cher?"


    At this time, a golden light burst from a distance and turned into a middle-aged man. It was the thousands of streams that came to see the abnormality.


    When Qian Daoliu appeared, he found his baby granddaughter at the first time. Seeing the cold look between him and bidong, he felt bad instinctively, although he didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Go to the law enforcement hall to get the punishment!"


    Coldly glanced at his stupid daughter, bibidong left a word, turned back to the bedroom, and was in a bad mood.


    Qian Renxue was also in a bad mood. The change of the sea god''s mind made her understand that all her secrets were known by the divine world, even the secrets of the Wulin empire.


    It''s a big mistake to figure it out with your toes. Your achievements in Tiandou empire are far from making up for these losses, so it''s necessary to go to the law enforcement hall to receive punishment.


    No one can violate the law of today''s Wulin Empire, not even bibidong, the founder of the law. At the same time, this is also the constraint created by bibidong to herself to prevent her from changing her mind in the future, going astray and losing herself.


    With a cold face, qianrenxue silently turned and left, but she hated the sea god who calculated her in her heart.


    If you have a chance in the future, you will return it ten thousand times!


    In this way, the sea god in the divine world does not know that he has set up a great enemy for himself, a mortal enemy, and is doomed to a miserable ending in his future.


    At the same time when bibidong took the heart of the sea god, the sea god in the divine world felt it. Although it was a pity, he had learned the secret of the Wulin empire through qianrenxue before, especially the perfect cultivation system, which was of great benefit to him.


    Although the complete cultivation system of Wulin Empire has not been obtained, it is only in the early and middle stages, but it is very good.


    Taking his cultivation as the realm, we can deduce the subsequent cultivation methods according to these.


    This is not that the realm of Poseidon surpasses Wang Hao, but that it is only a deduction based on the gourd and the gourd, while Wang Hao makes a deduction almost out of nothing. The gap between the two can not be calculated.


    Of course, Wang Hao never wanted to keep this perfect cultivation system secret. At least he couldn''t hide from the man behind him.


    So the sea god learned that he didn''t care. What he really cared about was the girl qianrenxue.


    Because when Qian Renxue just showed his angel''s martial spirit, he sensed the original power of his martial spirit Haotian mirror.

 Chapter 1037

    "Xiao Gang, listen to me, things..."


    When bibidong returned to his bedroom, he immediately wanted to explain to his family, but he was interrupted by Wang Hao''s wave and stepped forward to hold him in his arms.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. I couldn''t stop it at that time. I didn''t accompany you when you were most desperate. Dong''Er, I hope you can forgive me!"


    Wang Hao patted bidong''s pink back with heartache and opened his mouth affectionately.


    Of course, it''s not completely pretended. After all, he has been with bibidong for so many years. Although he doesn''t feel much about this girl, he is a big financier who has contributed a lot of luck to him.


    Bidong''s failure to avoid the encounter in the original fate track really made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    After all, when he was watching Douluo mainland, he compared with bidong Qianren snow. The mother and daughter were very sad, especially bidong''s life was too tragic.


    I thought that because of his appearance, burying the dark hand in advance and abolishing the male function of Chihiro disease could make bibidong avoid being contaminated, but who thought it happened. Although the process was different, the result was the same.


    Chihiro disease, which has lost its male function, has no ability to contaminate bibidong, but bibidong is still pregnant with a child, and this is still his own pot.


    At the beginning, in order to make a good alliance with the Wu soul hall, he once mixed the true spirit and remnant soul of the fallen Archangel goddess with blood essence to form an embryo, and asked qiandaoliu to find a powerful female soul master to conceive.


    Who would have thought that the old goods of qiandaoliu had found bibidong. Now, judging from bibidong''s overreaction, it is obvious that qiandaoliu has concealed some truth.


    This comparison is too unfair for bidong!


    In addition, he has just sensed some of the original power of his Wulin Haotian mirror from the Wulin of Qianren snow angel. Obviously, in that war, qiandaoliu hid a fragment of his own Wulin and integrated it into Qianren snow.


    He didn''t care much about this. After all, his martial soul was badly broken and even lost a part. Even if it was refined by Qianren snow, a fragment had no impact on him.


    And he has a perfect resurrection plan, less than the fragment that has been fused in Qianren snow.


    Another point is that the embryo of Qianren snow was created by him, and Qianren snow was integrated into his martial soul fragments. To some extent, he is the girl''s father.


    And bidong is the mother of Qianren snow, so


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao didn''t know what to say.


    I tried my best to avoid it, but I still had two children and two children in this world.


    First, Xiao Jiu, and now Qian Renxue, the female villain in the original fate track.


    Wang Hao knows Xiao Jiu''s son and Qian Renxue''s half daughter, but he''s really hard to deal with ah Yin''s loser and Bi bidong.


    Although this is the child''s mother, it has nothing to do with him, and there is no emotional foundation. He has not experienced the adult game of clapping for love. How can he recognize these two daughters-in-law?


    Even now, the remote-controlled soul guide is only coming to deceive the girl bibidong under the other people''s yuxiaogang''s vest. The relationship between the two people is completely false and has no foundation.


    "Wuwu..."


    Being held in his arms by AI Lang, bibidong was moved to cry, and his tears kept falling.


    Over the years, she has been afraid that her family, ailang, would look down on her and even leave her. She has been worried about this every day over the years.


    But who wants to see her lover after the snow? Instead of comforting herself as she imagined, she even attributes all her mistakes to herself and wants her forgiveness.


    It''s a blessing for her to meet this man in her life!


    At the same time, Wang Hao also wanted to understand a lot of things.


    Since qianrenxue, the person in the original fate track, appears and returns at this juncture, it is obvious that xueqinghe, the crown prince of Tiandou Empire, must also be disguised by qianrenxue.


    It may be because of his butterfly effect. Qianrenxue''s means and mind are much higher than those in the original fate track, and even his achievements are countless times greater. Finally, there is a perfect ending.


    The only pity is that he was secretly calculated by the sea god, and at the same time, he thought more of it through the manifestation of the sea god.


    In the original fate track, Qian Renxue''s feelings for Tang San can be said to be inexplicable. If he only appreciated Tang San''s talent in the early stage, it would be particularly strange in the later stage.


    Especially when he obtained the inheritance of the last God test of the angel God, he even talked to Tang San in his dream, so that Qian Renxue''s appreciation of Tang San can be transformed into feelings and even love.


    This is quite strange. You should know that the archangel goddess in the divine world was still alive at that time, and Tang San was the successor of the sea god. Unless she had a brain cramp, the archangel goddess would have that kind of relationship with Tang San.


    Not to mention that the archangel goddess is still the belief God of the Wulin temple. Once the Wulin Empire unifies the Douluo continent, you can think of it with your toes, which will bring great benefits to the archangel goddess.


    This makes it even more impossible for qianrenxue, his own inheritor, to have that messy relationship with Tang San.


    Because of this, qianrenxue kept his hand on Tang San many times, otherwise Tang San would have died more than a dozen times.


    Then even if Tang San was really killed by bidong once, he was resurrected by Oscar and Ning Rongrong.


    You should know that Oscar and Ning Rongrong were only title Douluo level accomplishments at that time, while Tang San was a hundred level God and a hundred level God with double gods.


    Although there is only a few levels of difference, it is very different. It is absolutely impossible for Oscar and Ning Rongrong to revive a God with double gods.


    This must be the secret writing of the sea god and Shura God. Then Tang San''s resurrection not only defeated qianrenxue and bidong''s mother and daughter, but also broke qianrenxue''s angel God position.


    The divine position is the foundation of the gods. Once broken, it will inevitably cause great damage to the gods themselves.


    Therefore, when accepting the final God test, the events in the dream are by no means the work of the archangel goddess.


    Then Tang San watched and experienced the same scene when he inherited the throne of sea god, which was even more strange.


    Can''t it be that their gods resonate?


    Originally, Wang Hao was also very puzzled about this. This time, he saw that the sea god thought had sneaked into the sea of thousands of Ren snow, and everything made sense.


    All that must have been written by the God of the sea. People stared at Qianren snow early in the morning. Who let Qianren snow go to Tiandou Empire alone, and it happened that the heart of the God of the sea was in the royal family of Tiandou empire.


    To understand all this, Wang Hao suddenly killed the sea god more deeply.


    No matter how to say, the thousand Ren snow in this life is also his half daughter. If his daughter is so calculated, how can he give up?


    Poseidon, give it to master Hao and I''ll wait!


    ¡­¡­


    After the major forces succeeded in plotting against crown prince xueqinghe of Tiandou, the revenge plan was suspended for a while. After all, they were seriously hurt by Tiandou royal family, and then lost a lot of people in order to revenge.


    At this point, they couldn''t make it, and then they re established their camp and recuperated.


    At the same time, Tiandou empire was not idle. After announcing the avalanche and xueqinghe became prince, it immediately launched a series of big moves within the Empire.


    For fear of being killed by the Tiandou royal family with that kind of big killing device, the targeted aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols have evacuated the main forces from the Tiandou empire.


    Some transferred to the Xingluo Empire, some chose to hide, but still paid enough attention to the Tiandou empire. The most important purpose is naturally to steal the method of making that kind of big killer.


    The snow night emperor has always been firmly in control of the manufacturing method of that big killer. Even the avalanche of becoming the prince is not qualified to know for the time being. It is impossible for major forces to get it.


    All forces are baffled by the great changes of Tiandou empire in recent years, because it is too strange to guess the real intention of the snow night emperor.


    The only thing that can be found out is that Tiandou empire began to exploit a large number of minerals and other resources in the Empire, and all useful resources were forcibly searched out.


    Originally, all forces thought that Tiandou empire was ready to prepare resources for another world war, and they were all on alert, especially the Xingluo Empire opposite.


    But after three years, all forces were stupid.


    "That''s..."


    On the top of a mountain thousands of miles away from Tiandou Imperial City, Tang San looked at the Tiandou imperial city gradually rising in the distance.


    Yes, Tiandou imperial city took off.


    You should know that the whole Tiandou Imperial City, including several auxiliary cities around it, has a radius of thousands of miles, but now it rises in the air.


    Tang San turned his head to sweep away on Thursday and Monday. With the powerful vision brought by the purple pole magic pupil, he could see that in the distant sky, at the same time, countless cities rose like Tiandou imperial city.


    How did this happen?


    "Good plan, Tiandou empire is going to slip away!"


    Tang Zhen''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was very ugly.


    Originally, relying on the joint efforts of the two empires, they could barely fight against the Wulin empire. Now Tiandou Empire chose to run away, leaving only Xingluo Empire alone.


    The most hateful thing is that before the Tiandou Empire left, it also calculated their aristocratic family clan and aristocratic chaebol, which not only destroyed the original residence, but also plundered a lot of inside information in the past, which greatly damaged their vitality and has not slowed down until now.


    Now they are in trouble!


    "There are some forces similar to the seven soul magnetic field!"


    Tang Chen on the other side unfolded his mind, carefully sensed the power fluctuation of the next Tiandou imperial city''s launch, and soon determined that it was a magnetic force.


    Wang Hao has the cultivation method of seven soul magnetic field in the Shanzhai version of nine turn Xuangong deduced for Tang Hao, so Tang Chen and others know the existence of magnetic field.


    It''s a pity that over the years, they can''t even get started with jiuzhuanxuangong. Although they learn from the inheritance of jiuzhuanxuangong and cultivate some other powers, they are still too slow and weak.


    "It should be the new technology of soul guide developed by the Tiandou royal family through the seven soul magnetic field power displayed by the Wulin imperial Corps in the imperial battlefield."


    Tang San, with his extraordinary mind, immediately put forward an appropriate guess.


    In fact, the power of the seven soul magnetic field is not exclusive to haotianzong. You should know that the taboo man was the first to show this power. In those years, the taboo man used the power of the magnetic field to control the moon.


    Even the huge moon can be controlled, which shows the extraordinary power of the magnetic field.


    Since then, all forces have studied this new strange power, and the Wulin empire was the first to achieve and integrate into its own cultivation system.


    Although Tiandou Empire has not integrated the magnetic field power into the cultivation system, it is also a good idea to perfectly combine it as a separate technology with the soul guide manufacturing industry.

 Chapter 1038

    Tiandou empire''s relocation plan was very dynamic, which naturally shocked countless forces. Looking at the rising city, everyone was stunned, followed by worry.


    No one is a fool. Nowadays, the Terran situation on Douluo mainland is quite obvious. The Wulin empire is the most powerful. Only when Xingluo Empire and Tiandou Empire work together can they barely breathe.


    Now Tiandou Empire suddenly opens its mouth. There is only one Xingluo Empire left. It will not be able to resist the Wulin empire.


    Without the two empires, all aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols will face the front of the Wulin Empire, and the end will be no better.


    It''s not that no one wants to block Tiandou empire''s migration plan in the past, but Tiandou Empire has long been prepared for it.


    This time, instead of using that kind of strategic big kill weapon, it used a brand-new tactical weapon and a cannon developed by using magnetic field soul guide technology.


    Yes, this is the super electromagnetic gun.


    As a man who has cleared many replica worlds, Wang Hao has good brain holes and knowledge. Therefore, he has nothing to do in the long time of dream soul network, so he has made a lot of designs with wide brain holes, one of which is the electromagnetic series.


    Although xueqinghe was not qualified to enter the dream Soul Network in the days of Wuhun City, some low-level technical knowledge is still unlimited.


    In addition, I have obtained a secret method to increase mental power and memory ability from thousands of streams through trading. I have written down a lot of technical knowledge in recent decades.


    On that day, the avalanche obtained the memory crystal, which is the achievement of Xueqing river for decades. According to the gourd and gourd, it can naturally quickly master the electromagnetic technology, and the super electromagnetic gun was born.


    The super electromagnetic gun is used as a tactical means of attack to deter all soul division enemies who can take off and fight, so that their plans can be implemented smoothly.


    With Tiandou Imperial City as the core, 108000 huge cities that took off gathered together. Under the operation of magnetic force, countless steel at the bottom of the city were connected together to form a new air continent.


    After completing all the preparations, Tiandou Empire really set sail and flew to the new continent overseas under the guidance of the compass left by Xueqing river.


    This is xueqinghe''s planning a good future for Tiandou Empire, because in Douluo continent, there is a neighbor of Wuhun Empire, which is growing stronger and stronger, and Tiandou Empire has no room for survival.


    If you continue to stay, you will be run over by the increasingly powerful Wulin empire. It''s better to leave Douluo as soon as possible.


    With electromagnetic technology as the foundation, Tiandou empire can take away a large number of population and resources, which are the capital to gain a firm foothold in the new world.


    "Alas! We have to leave, too! "


    Looking at the land in the sky gradually disappearing in the distance, Tang Chen sighed. He was very unwilling in his heart, but even if he was unwilling, he was finally helpless.


    The speed of the rise of the Wulin empire is so terrible that it is far beyond their imagination. Even if Douluo continent continues to grow in the great changes of heaven and earth, sooner or later, the Wulin empire will really occupy all of this continent.


    At that time, even if they wanted to go, they had no chance.


    Tang San and Tang Zhen looked equally unwilling and helpless. They both understood that Tang Chen''s departure was not to leave the mountain, but to leave Douluo mainland like Tiandou Empire and look for a place to live overseas.


    This means that their struggle with the Wuhun empire was a complete failure.


    At the same time, there is another bigger reason for choosing to leave, that is, ten years ago, after the abyss invasion war, another powerful plane came to Douluo continent and launched a tragic war.


    That war Rao was as powerful as the Wulin Empire and suffered heavy losses. Because of this, the two empires could barely resist the attack of the Wulin empire in the past ten years, otherwise they would have been destroyed.


    From the initial disaster caused by the God of the sea and the God of Shura on Douluo continent, it experienced the heavenly and foreign enemies resisted by the peerless fierce object of nine leaf sword grass, then the invasion of the abyss plane, and then the invasion war ten years ago.


    This wave after wave does not give them a chance to breathe and recover, and it is conceivable that the invasion of foreign enemies will inevitably happen again and frequently.


    Although the foreign enemies in those days were solved by the inexplicable strong in the end, and brought unimaginable opportunities and benefits to Douluo continent, the war was also extremely tragic.


    The scale of that kind of war is far more than ordinary people think. They are afraid that one day the whole Douluo continent will be blown up.


    To sum up, Douluo mainland is too dangerous. Some ordinary people can''t carry it.


    Now you''d better run away while you still have spare power, otherwise you''ll be dead if you''re really watched in the future.


    "Grandpa Zeng, Grandpa, I want to have a deeper alliance with blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Suddenly, Tang Sanhao seemed to have made up his mind and spoke solemnly.


    "You want to... No, I don''t agree. My inheritance of haotianzong must not be passed on to others, especially the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    Tang Zhen''s mind was not weak. He soon understood what his grandson Tang San meant. He immediately turned his face and refused in a cold voice.


    He would never agree with Tang San.


    However, Tang Chen did not speak, but fell into meditation, obviously thinking about Tang San''s suggestions.


    Seeing that Grandpa Zeng Tang Chen didn''t say no, Tang San knew there was a play and hurriedly continued to persuade him: "Grandpa Zeng, Grandpa, although we have the cultivation method of seven soul magnetic field, no one except my father has made achievements in this field in the past. Without this information, it''s difficult to develop it into a soul guide technology similar to Tiandou empire, Even if we can succeed, it will take a long time, but now what we lack most is time.


    Second, the seven soul magnetic field in the ancestral inheritance obviously has limitations that we do not know. Even if we have the cultivation method, it is difficult to succeed.


    We may be able to unlock the secrets with the help of the details of the blue electric tyrant dragon sect, so that we can practice the seven soul magnetic field as normal as the Wulin empire.


    Third, if we want to move overseas on a large scale, we must have the flight technology of Tiandou empire. It is difficult to go to sea by ship alone, especially when the strength of sea soul beast is soaring... "


    Tang San''s explanation made Tang Zhen look relaxed. Especially when talking about the sea soul beast, his face was dark and ugly.


    The strength of their family clan has indeed improved rapidly in recent years, but the soul beast side has also increased quite rapidly, especially after the abyss invasion that year.


    The sea soul beast is the largest group of soul beasts in the world, which is much more than the ice soul beast in the far north and the soul beast in the star forest, which is at least a hundred times or thousands of times.


    Moreover, the sea soul beast can play several times or even ten times its strength in the sea. If you want to sail through the sea, you can imagine the risk and difficulty.


    Of course, they are not unable to navigate in the sea, but they have high requirements for ships. The difficulty and resources of building high-grade ships are quite exaggerated.


    A small amount of construction is OK, but once large-scale construction, even the details of the two empires can''t bear it.


    The number of members of haotianzong has also exceeded tens of millions over the years. It is unimaginable that the number of ships needed to move so many people away, let alone take a lot of resources as the basis for development.


    Therefore, it is not advisable to carry out overall relocation by sea, and they have always been very sad about it.


    But the move of Tiandou empire gave them great inspiration.


    The migration of Tiandou Empire not only took away countless resources, but also took away at least hundreds of billions of people, which are valuable wealth foundations.


    They don''t need to work out the exaggerated and abnormal migration plan of Tiandou Empire, as long as they can carry their own sect members to migrate and leave.


    However, the sudden departure of Tiandou Empire really caught them by surprise, and their preparation time was infinitely compressed.


    They must complete all the relocation plans before the Wulin Empire, or they will die.


    "Xiao San, you go to the blue TV tyrant dragon sect, zhener. You send a letter to invite the leaders of all aristocratic chaebols of aristocratic families to gather in Xingluo imperial city."


    After Tang San finished talking for a while, Tang Chen spoke and showed more domineering and decisive ideas than Tang San.


    "Yes, Grandpa Zeng!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Tang Sanxin happily took the order. Tang Zhen hesitated and also took the order.


    They all heard the implied meaning of Tang Chen''s words. Obviously, the object of this cooperation is not only the blue electric tyrant dragon sect, but for all forces, including the Xingluo empire.


    Only by integrating all their strength can they develop mature magnetic field soul guide technology in the shortest time and build a giant spaceship that can fly like Tiandou Empire at the fastest speed.


    Of course, another point is that since they have decided to trade the cultivation method of seven soul magnetic field to blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, they should simply be generous and trade with other forces.


    Anyway, after trading the seven soul magnetic field cultivation method to the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex, the cultivation method is not unique to them. Who knows when the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex will use it to trade with other forces.


    Rather than let the blue power overlord long Zong take advantage of it at that time, they might as well do it directly.


    Tang San and Tang Zhen left quickly, leaving Tang Chen standing on the top of the mountain alone. At the same time, a sense of helplessness reappeared on his face.


    It''s very uncomfortable for him to hand over the skill inherited by his ancestors to outsiders, even if it''s only a part of it, but there''s no way.


    They haotianzong really don''t have much information about magnetic field. If they want to quickly study magnetic field technology, they can only rely on blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    On the imperial battlefield, they found from the Legion offensive of the Wulin empire that lightning power and magnetic field power complement each other and can even be transformed into each other.


    The blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, the martial soul of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex sect, not only has the ability to dragon and enhance physique, but also has the power of lightning.


    For countless years, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan''s research background on the power of lightning is unfathomable. It is extremely easy to study the power of magnetic field on this basis.


    Even according to their spy report buried in the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan has developed its own soul technology of electromagnetic transformation, but it is still cruel, immature and rough, and has little actual combat effect.


    But this is a qualitative breakthrough. Over time, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex will be able to develop a perfect method of magnetic field cultivation.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to jointly research and develop the magnetic field soul guide technology with blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. It will be successful and put into use in a short time.

 Chapter 1039

    "Yu Tianheng, get out and die!"


    Within the territory of Xingluo Empire, the space above the residence of blue power overlord long Zongxin fluctuated layer by layer, and then a shadow appeared. It was an elite legion of 100000 people. As soon as a burly young man appeared, he roared loudly.


    "Finally came!"


    At the edge of the blue TV Tyrannosaurus Rex residence, Yu Xiaogang was in a trance listening to the familiar voice he had not heard for many years.


    "Is it Xiao Ao''s child?"


    Liu Erlong was also in a trance and understood that the visitor was definitely Oscar who joined the wusoul empire.


    They feel guilty about Oscar. After all, they and Qibao liulizong were sorry for Oscar.


    "Xiao Gang! Two dragons! "


    A figure came and landed in front of Yu Xiaogang. It was frande, the boss of the golden iron triangle.


    After the mainland elite soul master competition, the three of them lived in seclusion outside the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan.


    The last time Tiandou Empire attacked and killed the major forces, because poison Douluo worked hard to inform the news, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan was able to retreat ahead of schedule and was not destroyed. Then they followed the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan to move to the territory of Xingluo empire.


    It''s a good time to move to Xingluo empire. After all, Dai mubai, crown prince of Xingluo Empire, is their student. With this relationship, it will not be targeted by the local forces of Xingluo empire.


    But last time, because of his granddaughter, poison Douluo chose to stand on the side of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, leaked the plan of the Tiandou Empire to the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan in advance, and was surrounded and killed by the Tiandou empire.


    Without the support of poison Douluo, Dugu Yan, as Yu Tianheng''s fiancee, has had a very bad life in recent years. Even as Yu Tianheng''s future wife, she has been deprived of her identity.


    Yu Yuanzhen married Yu Tianheng to a woman from the royal family of Xingluo Empire, also known as Dai mubai''s sister, in order to officially integrate into Xingluo empire.


    Dai mubai''s younger sister is also an imperial princess at any rate. She can''t be a little girl when she is married, so Dugu Yan''s future wife position can only be let out.


    Then a year ago, Dugu Yan had a quarrel with Yutian Evergrande, and then left the blue electric overlord longzong, and there was no news from then on.


    At the beginning, they knew that this was bound to annoy Oscar. After all, Oscar had a good relationship with Dugu Yan and Dugu Bo. Even his wife Ye Lingling fell in love with Dugu Yan and invited Dugu Yan to be the bridesmaid when she got married.


    In the finals, Oscar personally warned Yu Tianheng that if he dared to defeat Dugu Yan, he would kill the blue TV tyrant dragon Zong himself.


    Obviously, this Oscar is to fulfill its promise!


    "I said that Xiao Ao would definitely come out for Dugu Yan. The old man is dying!"


    Liu Erlong, who came back to God, scolded angrily. You know, Oscar has already become the upstart of the wusoul Empire and the commander of a million troops. Even the pro Defense Corps has a scale of 100000 people.


    At the beginning, Xiao Jiu led his 10000 people Legion to kill all the experts above the soul Saint level of haotianzong. This time it''s their turn, and the blue electric overlord dragon Zong will not be better.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    With a sigh, Yu Xiaogang got up and walked out.


    Some things can''t be avoided and can only be faced. I hope Oscar can show mercy on that year''s love.


    They don''t think that the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex Zong can defeat Oscar who came with a large army. After all, not only the Legion of the Wulin empire is extremely powerful, but Oscar himself is also very powerful.


    Its own combat power alone is enough to suppress a level 99 peerless Douro. A few years ago, he personally killed a level 99 peerless Douro on the imperial battlefield.


    At the same time, as Oscar''s roar spread throughout the blue TV Tyrannosaurus Rex residence, figures emitting a strong breath rushed out. The leader was Yu Yuanzhen, the blue TV Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "What about Yu Tianheng? He dare not come out and let you old people die? "


    Glancing at Yu Yuanzhen and others, Oscar was even more angry after he didn''t find the figure of Yu Tianheng.


    If yu Tianheng dares to do and admit that he still respects the other party as a man, but it''s too cheap to hide now.


    How can sister Yan take a fancy to such cowards who dare to do and dare not recognize?


    It''s ironic that Tang San dared to do it and didn''t dare to admit it!


    "Boy, this is Xingluo Empire, not your Wulin empire. Don''t be too presumptuous!"


    Yu Yuanzhen began to drink with a gloomy old face, but he was quite afraid of this rising star.


    After all, although he has made great progress in cultivation over the years, he has also obtained the inheritance of Thor, broken through the shackles of soul master and become a hundred level God, but he has not obtained the Thor God position, and his combat power is far less than those positive gods who have obtained the God position.


    A few years ago, Oscar had the record of tearing up the peerless duel, and from the state of that day, it is obvious that it is far from the full strength of Oscar.


    In the past few years, Oscar is bound to increase his strength and accomplishments. He is not sure that he can defeat each other.


    The most important thing is that Oscar brought 100000 Pro guards under his command this time, which is at least the existence of soul respect level.


    It sounds bad, but it''s actually quite terrible.


    You should know that the cultivation system of the Wulin empire is very different from them. As long as you reach the soul respect level, you will have a strong combat power against their title Douluo. Individual talents can kill the title Douluo at this stage.


    This is equivalent to 100000 titles and duels, and can still unite to display the existence of group martial soul integration technology.


    Once they really start, their blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex will lose.


    However, although Yu Yuanzhen was afraid, he was not afraid. As early as when Dugu Yan left, he guessed that there would be such a day, so he made preparations early.


    It''s good that Oscar doesn''t come. Once he comes, he will die.


    "I said how dare you treat sister Yan like that? I was prepared!"


    Oscar suddenly looked into the depths of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex residence. After a while, he seemed to feel something with a sneer.


    Just now, he sensed a trace of spatial fluctuation in the depths of the blue electricity Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, and then a lot of powerful breath appeared out of thin air. It was obviously the reinforcements invited by the blue electricity Tyrannosaurus Rex clan.


    What surprised OSCAR most was that there were several familiar smells in it. Obviously, there were old acquaintances coming.


    "Tang San, I haven''t seen you for years. When did you become a bug in the gutter? Are you afraid to show your true face? "


    Dozens of figures soared from the depths of the blue TV Tyrannosaurus Rex residence. Oscar''s eyes swept over and finally fell on a man in black.


    Although the other party is trying to hide, Oscar still feels the real breath of the other party.


    That man is Tang San. He is also the leader of Tang clan, a dark force newly rising in the mainland in recent years!


    Tang San is really sad. His existence has been stared at by Xiao Jiu and chased all over the world.


    For fear that Xiao Jiu will come to the door, even if the Tang clan is established, he dare not put it on the surface, and even the real zongmen residence dare not be built, just for fear that he will be suddenly attacked by Xiao Jiu again.


    In addition, Tang clan mainly uses poison and concealed weapons, and its fighting style is weird, vicious and resolute, so it is classified as the dark forces.


    In fact, in the Xia Wulin, the Tang clan itself is both good and evil, and it is more inclined to the evil side, which is not allowed by the forces of the right way.


    "Oscar, long time no see!"


    Seeing being recognized by Oscar, Tang San simply didn''t hide any more. He lifted his hood on his head and revealed a beautiful face.


    Over the years, Tang San has not relaxed his cultivation. The three martial spirits have reached the extreme. Among them, the martial spirit of the nine bat king has brought great changes to himself.


    The original appearance of the golden mean became evil, charming and beautiful, revealing an evil spirit.


    The nine headed bat king himself is a soul beast with evil attribute. After his success, he will have a great impact on Tang San. This is determined by his power attribute and can not be changed by Tang San''s personal will.


    "Three gods, it seems that the gods in the divine world really pay enough attention to you?"


    Tang San, who is no longer hidden, makes Oscar frown deeply, because in his induction, Tang San has become a hundred level God, and is much stronger than the general hundred level God.


    In addition, the breath of divine power in his body is very strange. It is not a simple one, but there are three strands.


    Thinking that Tang San is the owner of Sansheng martial spirit, Oscar knows what''s going on.


    God''s divine power and position need to be carried by the soul master with his own martial spirit. Tang San has three martial spirits, which can theoretically carry three different gods respectively.


    After confirming that Tang San appeared, Oscar knew he was not Tang San''s opponent and motioned to Ye Lingling on his side.


    Although he is not the opponent of Tang San, who has three gods at this time, someone can compete with him, and that guy has been thinking about Tang San and wants to get rid of him immediately.


    That is his younger martial brother. He once asked him to summon Tang San as soon as he met him.


    He will never break his promise to his younger martial brother.


    "Now that you see that I have three gods, you should understand that you are far from my opponent, and your action must be fruitless this time.


    Xiao Ao, step back now. I can let you go! "


    Tang San looked at Oscar and the Legion behind him indifferently. He had three gods in his hand. Although he was only a hundred levels of cultivation and did not cultivate a god ring, his combat power was enough to rival the level three gods.


    Although Oscar''s strength is good, he is far from his opponent.


    "You''d better not call me Xiao Ao. I''m scared!"


    With a sneer and a wave of hands, Oscar couldn''t help recalling his experience when he heard the name Xiao Ao. He has completely seen the face of the aristocratic family over the years.


    Even the Qibao Liuli sect, which has always paid attention to its image, is essentially the same as the family sect, but others are very good at whitewashing themselves.


    After so many years, he also thoroughly figured out what happened in that year. Obviously, he was only a spare wheel for Ning Rongrong and Qibao Liuli sect.


    This can be seen from the fact that after he left, people immediately found a Ning Qingfeng.


    No man wants to be someone else''s spare tire.


    Of course, except for the legendary licking dog.


    Today, he found himself too naive, because he was not the spare wheel of Ning Rongrong and Qibao Liuli Zong, but one of them.


    His eyes fell on the beautiful shadow in the field and a handsome man standing next to the beautiful shadow.


    That beautiful shadow is his former lover Ning Rongrong. The other party has reached the level of a hundred level God, and it seems that he has also won the throne.


    But the handsome man beside him was not the once peaceful breeze, but a complete stranger.


    After the mainland elite soul master competition, Xiao Jiu''s father appeared and took all the precious drugs, including the eight petal fairy orchid taken by Ning Qingfeng, and the technique was quite rough.


    Ning Qingfeng is also a fortune teller. It was not abandoned at the beginning, but it is almost the same. It needs a lot of precious resources to recover.


    This is obviously not worth the loss for a sect. Then he never heard the news of Ning Qingfeng again. He thought he was either sent by Ning Feng to deal with it or sent to a corner until he died of old age.


    Then there was the man beside Ning Rongrong. The other Party replaced Ning Qingfeng again, just as Ning Qingfeng replaced him.


    Obviously, this guy is also one of the spare tires prepared by Ning Fengzhi for Ning Rongrong, and it is also the most successful spare tire.


    Because this product persisted to the end, became a God, and won the throne of God of food.

 Chapter 1040

    "Oscar, I repeat, I don''t want to kill you. Don''t force me!"


    With a heavy complexion, Tang San''s voice was more cold.


    "Tut Tut, your family members are really funny.


    How much did sister Yan pay for Yu Tianheng''s miscellaneous things? First, she asked her grandfather Dugu Bo to trade a few immortal treasure medicines to Yu Tianheng.


    Then, after the elite soul master competition in the whole mainland, regardless of the damage of being taken away from the immortal treasure medicine, he gave the treasure medicine separated by Ling Ling to him for recovery. Before, Dugu Bo passed on the plan of Tiandou Empire to make himself fall into Tiandou empire.


    How much did sister Yan pay for him over the years, but what did she get? The original position of the positive wife can''t be maintained. Don''t say you don''t know what the temperament of Dai mubai''s sister is. Once Dai mubai''s sister becomes the positive wife, sister Yan is afraid to die in an accident!


    Yu Tianheng and the whole blue TV tyrant dragon clan owe sister Yan. Do you think he should die? Should the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex be destroyed? "


    Oscar is more and more angry, dark golden mysterious lines appear on his skin, and the dark killing spread uncontrollably.


    Before Tang San could speak, Oscar seemed to expect what he was going to say. He directly took out a large stack of data from his storage soul guide and threw it at Tang San opposite.


    "Don''t say anything that hurts the innocent. No one is innocent from top to bottom, including your good teacher Yu Xiaogang."


    Over the years, Oscar has been paying attention to the blue TV Tyrannosaurus Rex, and at his current level, he can access the intelligence network of the Wulin empire.


    Before he came, he specially applied for a copy of all the criminal evidence about the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex sect.


    With a indifferent look, the divine power disappeared the data thrown over into nothingness. Tang San knew that they were true without looking.


    After all, in the general environment of Douluo mainland, as long as it is the aristocratic chaebol of aristocratic clan, there is no clean one, even haotianzong where he belongs, and even the Tang clan established now.


    "Oscar, you traitor, how dare you slander your teacher? He''s your teacher!"


    Liu Erlong was angry and glared at Oscar. He wanted to rush up and beat him up.


    Yu Xiaogang is her inverse scale. No one in the world can insult Yu Xiaogang.


    "Teacher? Hehe, it''s really a cold joke. Don''t think I don''t know. We were just his tools to revenge his Majesty the Pope.


    And I''m not slandering. If you don''t believe it, ask your Yu Xiaogang how many shady things he has done before, and should he die? "


    "You put..."


    The grumpy Liu Erlong immediately wanted to refute and scold, but suddenly found that her husband Yu Xiaogang fell into silence. This is a default attitude!


    Yu Xiaogang is indeed silent. He is not a sage. How can he be at a loss all his life?


    For example, when he was dumped by bidon, he was almost crazy. Everyone felt like laughing at himself.


    At that time, a soul master mountain thief who was robbed by a road was seriously injured and dying. He happened to be saved by a caravan passing by a branch road. However, at that time, he was extremely sensitive and extreme. Everyone felt like mocking himself. In a rage, he designed to attract a millennium soul beast to kill all the people of the caravan.


    It was only after a long time that he woke up and regretted it, but it had happened. All the people in the caravan had become the food of the soul beast. It was useless to regret it.


    According to the law and truth, he is definitely worthy of death.


    He has done similar things several times, so what Oscar said today is really not slander.


    "Dean Liu Erlong, you are not a good man.


    According to the Imperial Intelligence records, when your golden iron triangle was wandering in the world of soul masters, Yu Xiaogang was seriously injured by a soul beast. At that time, the doctors'' ability was limited and the treatment was ineffective. You burned the whole hospital with soul skills in a rage, and even burned the whole hospital, causing serious burns to 17 people and eight deaths, The youngest of them is only a baby less than one year old.


    In addition, once you bloodwashed a soul hunting forest in anger, so that a large number of soul beasts fled and invaded countless surrounding villages and towns, with more than 100000 dead and injured.


    This blood debt is enough for you to die 100000 times! "


    This is not to see do not know, a look startled.


    He didn''t expect that Liu Erlong, who was highly respected, had secretly done such a crazy thing, but this was also the norm in the soul division world.


    Just like the tolerance world of the fire shadow world, the soul master ninjas are unscrupulous in fighting, especially during the war. Their powerful power allows them to do whatever they want. A battle aftershock can often cause the death of a large number of civilians.


    But who cares about the life and death of civilians?


    Not dead, but dead in vain?


    "Since you insist on dying, don''t blame me for not reading the feelings of my classmates!"


    Tang San also showed a dark murderous opportunity. Yu Xiaogang was one of his most respected people. He would not allow others to humiliate his teacher like this.


    Even if our teacher really did those things, what can we do?


    He''s not allowed!


    "You seem to have read the feelings of your classmates in those years!"


    Glancing away, Oscar turned his voice and said, "you''re right. I''m really not your opponent now, but I didn''t want to be your opponent. Your opponent today is someone else!"


    "No!"


    Seeing the smile around Oscar''s mouth, Tang San secretly shouted bad. He was ready to take action, but it was too late.


    The space on the side of Oscar''s body rippled like a water wave, and then a beautiful and evil figure stepped out. Then there was a huge legion of millions of people. The individual quality was even better than Oscar''s Pro guards, and the lowest was the cultivation of soul sect.


    According to the cultivation system of the Wulin Empire, after cultivating to the soul sect, you can basically have the strength to compete with the hundred level gods, that is to say, there are one million gods comparable to the hundred level gods.


    And the leading demon figure is Xiao Jiu.


    As soon as PU appeared, Xiao Jiu''s cold eyes stared at Tang San, and he wanted to freeze his soul.


    "Tang San, after hiding from me for so many years, don''t you finally intend to hide?"


    Xiao Jiu doesn''t want to kill Tang San all the time these years, but Tang San is too slippery and cautious, so he hasn''t been able to find a chance these years.


    "Do you think I''m still who I am today?"


    Tang San has more murderous opportunities. He also wants to completely wipe out this deadly enemy. Now he is here mainly to set a trap and lure this deadly enemy with himself.


    The plan was pretty good. As he showed up, the guy couldn''t wait to come.


    "Array arrangement, lock up the space of thousands of miles!"


    Without further nonsense, Xiao Jiu directly ordered the millions of legions under his command to disperse and forcibly lock the space within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    It''s really that Tang San has too many means to protect his life. In particular, the nine bat King Wu soul has several space soul skills. Tang San escaped from him with space soul skills several times before.


    Over the years, he has been studying Tang San''s space soul skills. Combined with his own knowledge, he has specially created a military array, which is enough to suppress thousands of miles of space.


    The Wulin imperial Legion always pays attention to efficiency. At the moment when Xiao Jiu orders, it will disperse independently, and then form a military array to completely seal the space within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    Sensing the stagnation of the surrounding space, Tang San''s heart sank, but he didn''t have the idea of fear and giving up.


    He knew that he had no way back after the siege plan was launched. If he didn''t take the last chance to destroy this deadly enemy, not only him, but also haotianzong and Tangmen behind him would have no future existence, even moving to overseas mainland would be useless.


    So even if you pay a heavy price, you should abolish this guy.


    Tang San and Xiao Jiu are cruel people who don''t talk much. They don''t talk nonsense anymore. They directly turn into two streamers to fight together.


    One is the owner of the three gods, and the other is the unique cultivation system and hegemony field of the Wulin empire. It can be said that it will meet good talents and find a match.


    If the surrounding space were not reinforced by the array, I''m afraid it would be cracked.


    In the final analysis, the Douluo world is too fragile. Although there is a limit to suppress the cultivators'' accomplishments, it is only limited to accomplishments and does not target strength.


    For example, bibidong has a God King level combat power, but because cultivation has not reached the limit of the world, it will not be suppressed.


    Xiao Jiu is in such a situation now. As for Tang San opposite him, his cultivation is strong. After all, the three martial spirits have reached the level of a hundred level God.


    After several times of evolution, the Douluo world has increased its limit, which is enough to accommodate the cultivation of level 100 gods, otherwise Tang San will be suppressed.


    But that''s the limit!


    After looking at Tang San and Xiao Jiu, who were fighting fiercely, Oscar ignored them and turned his eyes to several old acquaintances who had stood behind Tang San.


    "Miss Ning, don''t you introduce your new boyfriend to me?"


    Looking at the beautiful shadow playfully, Oscar only feels sick now, and there is no such deep admiration as he used to be.


    I also had a brain cramp. How did I like this kind of woman?


    For the appearance of Oscar, Ning Rongrong''s face was very ugly, and it was even more embarrassing after Oscar spoke to her.


    After all, this is not a glorious thing.


    "Is it interesting to embarrass a woman?"


    At the critical moment, Dai mubai stepped forward and looked at Oscar coldly.


    But today''s Dai mubai''s temperament is very different from that of that year. In those years, Dai mubai was domineering and cold, but today''s Dai mubai is awe inspiring.


    Not only the temperament is evil, but also the attribute of divine power is extremely evil, like the source of all evil in the world.


    Obviously, Dai mubai also became a God and obtained the inheritance of the throne, but the inheritance of the throne doesn''t seem to be very decent.


    But it is undeniable that this God is only very strong, and the breath revealed is incomparably strong, which is not much worse than Tang San.


    "Prince Xingluo, although I really want to play with you, it''s a pity that you have been booked long ago. I''ll compete with you when I have a chance in the future!"


    Dai mubai''s strength makes Oscar more militant, but he knows that Dai mubai''s opponent today is someone else.


    Xiaojiu brought not only the millions of legions under his command, but also the women of Jiangzhu and Huang Yuan. One of the domineering shadows came out of the crowd and stared at Dai mubai from beginning to end.


    At the same time, Huang Yuan also stepped out and walked side by side with the beautiful shadow.


    Yes, the domineering figure is Zhu Zhuqing. Under the planning of his sister Zhu Zhuyun, Huang Yuan finally perfectly holds the beauty back.


    What happened that year broke Zhu Zhuqing''s heart. She didn''t expect Dai mubai to make such a choice anyway.


    In the past, many promises and countless vows are just a ridiculous scam. What''s more ridiculous is that I still believe foolishly.


    If her sister hadn''t saved her, she would have died.


    "Zhu Qing?"


    Look at the woman with a black silk scarf covering her face, wearing mubai, with some uncertain openings.


    "Prince Xingluo, it''s time to settle the account that year!"


    Taking off the black scarf on the bottom, Zhu Zhuqing looked calm and had no hatred or anger.


    At the beginning, she really hated this man, but over the years, she also saw a lot, especially after she started a new relationship and had several children, she no longer had the slightest hatred for this man, and even was about to forget the memory of getting along with this man.


    However, as she said, some things still need to be done as an end.


    "Zhuqing, next is the battle between our men. Don''t interfere. Just keep an eye on the princess."


    Taking a step forward, Huang Yuan''s overbearing opening did not allow Zhu Zhuqing to refute at all.


    Although Zhu Zhuqing has been practicing hard over the years, he can even be said to be working hard, he still lost a lot of vitality and delayed a lot of practice progress by having five children.


    Therefore, although Zhu Zhuqing''s combat power is comparable to that of the hundred level God, he is much worse than Dai mubai at this time.


    In addition, he huangyuantang Qichi man, how can he watch his own woman fight with other men?


    Last but not least, Zhu Zhuqing is now his wife, and he naturally has to bear all his previous causal grievances.


    And he wants to beat Dai mubai for a long time!

 Chapter 1041

    After the battle between Tang San and Xiao Jiu, Huang Yuan and Dai mubai also fought, and the battle was also fierce.


    After Dai mubai showed his martial spirit, including Oscar, his eyebrows were wrinkled, because at the moment, although Dai mubai showed a tiger, it was not the once evil eyed white tiger, nor the ghost white tiger form after the fusion of martial spirit, but a brand-new form.


    Black wings were born on the back, and the tiger tail changed into a ferocious scorpion tail, especially the barb, which made people palpitate.


    "Dark devil evil god tiger?"


    Looking at the ninth red Soul Ring among the ten soul rings of nine red and one gold under Dai mubai, Oscar thought deeply and probably guessed what was going on.


    The human race has the existence of evil soul division, and the soul animal race also has a similar existence, among which the dark devil evil god tiger is the best.


    It is said that the evil god of the divine world once fell on a white tiger, which transformed the white tiger originally as a sacred representative into a dark demon evil god tiger, and its physical characteristics changed irreversibly.


    The original holy light attribute is transformed into the opposite dark attribute, which breeds the black wings representing corruption and the evil god hook transformed by the tiger tail.


    As the carrier of the arrival of the evil god, the dark devil evil god tiger naturally has the attribute of extreme evil and extreme hegemony. Its own growth is not like the hard cultivation of other soul beasts, but swallows the power of other soul beasts through the hook of the evil god to grow its cultivation years.


    The attribute power of the dark devil evil god tiger is very complex. In addition to the two most basic attributes of evil and darkness, it also has attributes such as lightning, wind, time and space.


    Because of the particularity of the dark devil evil spirit tiger, it has always been vigilant by the soul animal group. Once the dark devil evil spirit tiger is found, it will go all out to surround and kill it to prevent it from really growing up, otherwise it will be a disaster for the whole soul animal group.


    Obviously, the evil god created the dark devil evil god tiger, an evil soul beast, in order to deal with the soul beast group in turn, with extremely sinister intentions.


    This time Dai mubai obviously obtained the Soul Ring of a dark devil evil god tiger, and made his martial spirit mutate the day after tomorrow and evolve into a more powerful dark devil evil god tiger.


    In this case, it is not difficult to guess the origin of the divine throne obtained by Dai mubai. He must be one of the five great divine kings in the divine world and one of the oldest divine kings in the divine world.


    In fact, Dai mubai was forced to integrate the dark devil and evil god tiger. Since the evil eye holy King completely took refuge in Zhu Zhuyun, he abandoned the Xingluo empire.


    Without the inheritance of gods, there will be no future. It is impossible to find a suitable inheritance of gods in a short time.


    When Dai mubai was gradually desperate, he received the guidance of the evil god in the divine world, obtained the sacrifice of the dark devil evil god tiger, and changed his martial soul into a dark devil evil god tiger.


    Originally, the origin of their own martial soul finally turned into a pair of evil eyes, which can be regarded as the fusion of dark devil, evil god tiger and evil eye white tiger.


    With the spirit of the dark devil and the evil god tiger as the foundation, Dai mubai can carry and inherit the divine position of integrating the evil god, which leads to Dai mubai''s current hundred level divine cultivation.


    Although he guessed the secret inside, Oscar was not worried. Although Dai mubai was very strong, Huang Yuan was not weak.


    Sure enough, although he was made a little passive by Dai mubai''s dark devil, evil god and tiger spirit in the early stage, Huang Yuan soon adapted and pressed Dai mubai to fight.


    It''s not that Huang Yuan''s strength is stronger than Dai mubai. On the contrary, Huang Yuan is weaker than Dai mubai who has inherited the throne of God King.


    But Huang Yuan''s play is too crazy. He changes his life for his life.


    As Prince Xingluo, Dai mubai, who succeeded to the throne of God King, would not fight with his noble life, so he was timid in fighting and was suppressed by Huang Yuan.


    "Since Yu Tianheng''s bastards are hiding, kill you old people first!"


    Instead of paying attention to the battle between Huang Yuan and Dai mubai, Oscar drank coldly and decisively integrated with his wife Ye Lingling''s martial spirit, stimulated his blood and brand-new martial spirit, and turned it into a hundreds of feet of dark gold fear claw bear martial spirit.


    Similarly, Yu Yuanzhen didn''t have the slightest intention to keep his hand. He directly displayed the real body of the martial soul, incarnating hundreds of feet of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex and the dark gold claw bear transformed by Oscar.


    Although Oscar''s strength is strong, but the jade Yuanzhen, which has become a God with a magnitude of 100, is not weak, so it has not been inherited by the throne, but it is also quite strong.


    Oscar''s move was like a signal. Jiang Zhu and others joined the battle one after another and each found an opponent to fight. Both sides didn''t mean to keep their hands.


    Because it is necessary to seal off the space around ten thousand miles to prevent Tang San from escaping again, the million Legion brought by Xiao Jiu can''t intervene in the battle. Only the 100000 Pro guards brought by Oscar can do it.


    But even so, after all the hundred level gods who came to support were dragged down, 100000 Pro guards rushed into the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex army, which was a one-sided massacre and didn''t have much resistance at all.


    For a time, blue TV tyrant dragon Zong was seriously killed and injured, but strangely, Yu Yuanzhen, who fought with Oscar, was not angry, and even ignored it.


    In fact, Yu Yuanzhen also intends to use Oscar''s hand to erase part of his family''s combat power.


    Speaking of this, it''s actually quite helpless. Since Yu Xiaogang improved the cultivation system, he has created a new class.


    The new cultivation system needs to cultivate from childhood and start from scratch to maximize the effect.


    This makes the old generation of soul masters who had certain accomplishments before Yu Xiaogang came out. Even if they also practiced Yu Xiaogang''s improved cultivation methods, their potential and future achievements are still not as good as those of the new generation.


    This difference has caused the contradiction between the old generation of soul masters and the new generation of soul masters, which can not be reconciled.


    The old generation of soul masters hold a lot of resources and main power with their old qualifications, while the new generation of soul masters need to obtain a lot of resources and power to enrich themselves if they want to grow rapidly.


    Then the contradictions and conflicts between the two sides escalated, and they have reached an extremely dangerous edge. A little carelessness is a great disaster.


    And they have also made up their mind to leave Douluo and move overseas to a new continent like Tiandou empire.


    Then this irreconcilable contradiction between the two strata must be solved as soon as possible and must not be delayed until after the migration, otherwise the problem will be big and even harder to solve.


    As the leader of the sect, Yu Yuanzhen still tends to a new generation with stronger potential in terms of interests.


    So he ordered sun Ziyu Tianheng to lead the new generation of clan soul masters to secretly leave the station and hide, while he led the old generation of zongmen soul masters to continue to sit in the station and wait for Oscar.


    As long as he and his older generation of soul masters are cleaned up and there are no constraints, his grandson and his new generation of soul masters can completely let go of their hands and feet.


    Oscar naturally failed to see Yu Yuanzhen''s amazing intention, but it doesn''t matter. Today, he is going to completely wipe out and destroy the residence of blue TV tyrant dragon Zong.


    As for those who slip through the net, there are opportunities to settle slowly in the future.


    The battle was extremely tragic, and soon the winners and losers were divided one after another.


    The last battlefield to win is Xiao Jiu and Tang San, but they die together.


    Tang San''s Haotian hammer exploded Xiao Jiu''s whole chest, while Xiao Jiu exploded half of Tang San''s head.


    Even as a God, his head is the key to death, so Tang San is simply unwilling to swallow his breath with a share.


    Compared with Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu was much better, because he only suffered heavy losses and consumed a lot. He didn''t die directly like Tang San.


    But at this time, a fiery red figure suddenly appeared from behind Tang San, and a roar of the Phoenix pounded into the sky.


    A fire phoenix carrying the scorching heat rushed to Xiao Jiu, who was badly hurt and lost the power to fight again.


    Although he has the prediction ability of domineering perception, Xiao Jiu''s state at the moment is really too bad to escape. He was hit by the fire phoenix.


    But strangely, the fire phoenix with endless fire attribute soul power did not explode after the collision, but strangely integrated into Xiao Jiu''s body, which changed Xiao Jiu''s face.


    At the same time, Ning Rongrong and her husband, who are in the rear, took action. They quickly completed the martial soul fusion technology and launched the skill carried by the martial soul fusion technology - Resurrection divine light!


    Resurrection divine light is a unique soul skill, or divine skill, between the God of food and the nine color goddess.


    After Ning Rongrong and her husband inherited the two gods, they had this magic skill, which can be used to revive others, even God!


    Of course, limited to the cultivation strength of Ning Rongrong and his husband, at this stage, only the hundred level gods without gods can be resurrected.


    Tang San''s body is inherited by three gods. Naturally, Ning Rongrong and Ning Rongrong can''t revive. In addition, Xiao Jiu blew up half of Tang San''s head. All the brains in Tang San were destroyed by domineering, and those who died can''t die anymore.


    Although Ning Rongrong''s resurrection light can resurrect others, it is also limited. The first point is that the resurrected body must be kept intact.


    Tang San obviously doesn''t agree with this, but it doesn''t matter. Ning Rongrong is unfortunate, but the food God and nine color goddess behind them have this ability.


    With the help of the God of food and the nine color goddess, the nine color divine light burst out from Ning Rongrong''s body and fell on Tang San''s rapidly falling body in an instant.


    As time goes back, Tang San''s blasted head is quickly repaired, and in the twinkling of an eye, he recovers his original state. Even the previously consumed divine power is restored to full value, which can be described as a full state resurrection.


    In contrast, the state of Xiao Jiu is much worse.


    "Ha ha... Xiao Jiu, Grandpa, my Phoenix Fire is not bad? Do you feel that the evil fire in your body has gone out of control? "


    The fire red figure who attacked Xiao Jiu laughed. When Xiao San was waiting, he showed a handsome man, but the obscene and happy smile destroyed the handsome face.


    This person is Ma Hongjun, the evil fire phoenix, one of the seven monsters of Shrek. It was he who conspired with Tang San to make a plan to calculate Xiao Jiu.


    Xiaojiu itself is an omnipotent strong person with all-round development. Whether it is soul or spiritual power, or soul power and even body, it is incomparably powerful and does not respect flaws at all.


    It is difficult to deal with Xiao Jiu for thousands of years, but after years of research, they still found a flaw that Xiao Jiu is not a flaw.

 Chapter 1042

    He has been chased and killed by Xiao Jiu over the years. Tang San, Tang Yuehua and others will naturally find a way to solve this great enemy. Even if they are frightened by each other''s extremely terrible father, they can''t really kill him, but they will be abandoned for a period of time.


    But Xiao Jiu''s strength is too strong, and he is still an all-round strong man. There is no short board at all, so it is difficult to be targeted.


    However, after years of research, they still found a flaw in Xiao Jiu that is not a flaw.


    Xiao Jiu himself has two powerful forces, one is his hegemony field, and the other is the evil fire power derived from Ma Hongjun.


    The overlord''s field is flawless. It can''t be targeted except to forcibly burst it. Then we can only find a way in the power of evil fire.


    The amount of evil firepower comes from Ma Hongjun. Although Ma Hongjun has already transferred the origin of evil fire to Xiao Jiu, his own martial spirit is evolved from the power of evil fire after all. At the beginning, Xiao Jiu swallowed part of Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix flame in the mainland elite soul division competition to improve the power of evil fire.


    This leads to the fact that Xiao Jiu''s evil fire power will leave a back door for Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix flame. With the help of this back door, they can completely detonate the evil fire power, use Xiao Jiu''s own power to target Xiao Jiu himself, and attack his own shield with his own spear.


    Although this back door will be modified and improved by Xiao Jiu as long as it is used, that is, they only have one chance, but one is enough.


    The evil fire force was detonated, and Xiao Jiu had to be disabled for a long time even if he didn''t die, so they had a chance to breathe.


    But that''s not enough!


    Tang San, who was revived by Ning Rongrong''s martial soul fusion technique and the divine light, rushed to Xiao Jiu at the first time. At the same time, a long sword with evil smell appeared in his hand.


    That''s the son of Shura magic sword, the artifact of Shura. As long as the son of Shura magic sword is inserted into Xiaojiu''s body, it can permanently damage his soul and completely destroy it.


    Tang San''s series of tactical layout is not perfect, but also sinister to the extreme.


    At the moment, the evil fire power in his body runs away, and Xiao Jiu is unable to stop Tang San''s next killing move.


    But fortunately, Xiao Jiu didn''t come alone this time!


    Aware of the abnormality here, dieying, who commanded the millions of legions to seal the space, made a decisive move and forcibly transmitted it in Xiaojiu by using the space power of the space gem.


    Although she can only transmit randomly because of the space sealed by the military array, she cannot determine the transmission location.


    But as long as you leave here, you can''t be succeeded by Tang San.


    "Plan 1 failed, plan 3!"


    Chiren xueguoduan, who was in the middle of the command, ordered that the formation of millions of legions no longer continue to seal the space, but instead integrate the group martial spirits with 10000 people.


    In an instant, a hundred behemoths with the size of ten thousand feet appeared on the battlefield to encircle and kill the blue electric overlord longzong and the reinforcements of various forces.


    The original main goal of their trip was Tang San, but Tang San was too insidious and cunning, and it seemed that the gods of the divine world were involved in the battle.


    In the case of temporarily losing Xiao Jiu''s main combat power, it is impossible to win Tang San. Even Qian Renxue thinks he is not the enemy of Tang San with three gods.


    The next step is the one-sided slaughter. Originally, the individual strength of these Legion members was extremely powerful. Now, the integration of martial spirits is formed by 10000 people, which is enough to break out the combat power close to the third level God.


    In the face of hundreds of monsters infinitely close to the third level God, Rao Shitang San now has the combat power comparable to the third level God, and he is still full, but he also feels numb.


    "Withdraw!"


    Although unwilling, Tang San decisively ordered the retreat.


    Of course, it''s only the top combat power, that is, those who become level 100 gods have the ability to retreat. As for those below level 100 gods, they don''t have the ability to retreat, even with the help of Tang San.


    Moreover, Tang San has been watched by Qian Renxue. Although Qian Renxue is not the opponent of Tang San who has three gods and an artifact son, it''s no problem to hold each other down.


    At this time, Qian Renxue stood by Oscar and Yu Yuanzhen, holding the battle line for Oscar, in case Tang San rescued Yu Yuanzhen and the blue TV tyrant dragon sect.


    "Tang San, don''t worry about me. Tell heng''er that I''ll give him the future of blue TV tyrant dragon Zong!"


    Take the time to roar to Tang Sangao. Yu Yuanzhen decisively and desperately broke out with stronger strength to compete with the dark gold fear claw bear transformed by Oscar.


    Although the original plan had an accident and failed to completely abolish Xiao Jiu, it was good, at least much better than nothing.


    Moreover, Yu Yuanzhen had some consciousness before the war. At the moment, he can naturally be decisive and die hard.


    "Withdraw!"


    After taking a deep look at Yu Yuanzhen and the strong people of the blue electric tyrant dragon sect who are still fighting to the death, Tang San resolutely used the space blinking soul skill to lead them to evacuate here quickly.


    Although they carefully planned the war, they were helpless that their strength was insufficient and far inferior to that of the Wulin empire.


    So we can only make a quick decision. Once the Wulin Empire reacts and sends strong people to support, it will be troublesome.


    After all, there are many strong men in the Wulin empire. Not to mention the Pope bidong, a thousand channels flow alone has real three-level divine combat power, while there are many strong men at that level in the Wulin Empire, which he can''t deal with now.


    Without the interference of Tang San and the reinforcements of major forces, Oscar finally killed Yu Yuanzhen by force.


    At the moment of yuyuanzhen''s death, the bizarre bodies of many strong legions of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan were frozen, and then their bodies expanded rapidly and burst.


    Caught off guard by this move, many people in Oscar''s Legion were badly hurt, but they were only badly hurt.


    Wang Hao knows that human resources are the most precious wealth, so the first principle taught to members of the Wulin empire is to die.


    In his opinion, the biggest characteristic of the so-called protagonist is the aura of immortality. As long as he can''t die, he can have an infinite future.


    Adhering to this concept, the soul masters of the Wulin Empire cherish their lives very much. Everyone is embarrassed to go out without 17 or 8 means to protect their lives.


    Therefore, it is easy to hit the soul master of the Wulin Empire, but it is very difficult to kill him, unless there is an insurmountable gap in the strength of both sides.


    Therefore, after the war, all the strong legions left by the blue electric tyrant dragon sect were destroyed, and even the sect leader Yu Yuanzhen was killed. However, on the side of the Wulin Empire, only a few unlucky people bumped into Tang San and were completely killed by him with Shura magic sword. The rest were just injured and could recover soon.


    "Butterfly cherry, do you feel the position where Xiao Jiu was transmitted?"


    At the first time after the war, the girls of Qianren snow came to die Ying with her eyes closed and knees crossed. After she opened her eyes, she hurried to ask.


    After all, Xiao Jiu was in a bad state before. Now it is the weakest period of his strength. If he meets any enemy again, it will be dangerous.


    "It can''t be accurately located, but the general orientation should be due east."


    Without hesitation, dieying revealed the results she had just sensed.


    "Xiao Ao, you stay and clean the battlefield. Others follow me to search Xiao Jiu. Jiang Zhu, immediately inform his Majesty the Pope and ask them to send someone to assist us in searching for Xiao Jiu. "


    Thousand Ren snow fruit breaks the order, and the women have no objection.


    Although it was not long before qianrenxue joined their group, she has won the recognition of all of them with her strong strength and personality charm, and respected her as the eldest sister.


    And this incident is about Xiao Jiu''s life, so they can''t be careful.


    There''s no way. There are too many enemies of their Wulin empire. Not to mention those aristocratic families and imperial nobles on the mainland, there is a divine world outside the world.


    Not to mention the invasion of extraterrestrial forces again and again in recent years, and there are many extremely abnormal super giants hidden in this world.


    So we have to find Xiao Jiu as soon as possible at any cost.


    ¡­¡­


    After the two empires integrated their domestic forces and launched the empire war with the Wulin Empire, the Silver Dragon King took the opportunity to order the removal of all the soul beasts in the soul hunting forests in the two empires, so as not to let those soul beasts be kept in captivity and hunt soul rings wantonly.


    At that time, the two empires were fighting with the Wulin empire in full swing. They couldn''t stop it at all, let alone the soul beast family. They didn''t want to erect such a powerful enemy, so they had to let it go.


    The sunset forest close to Tiandou imperial city is the focus of attention. Even the beast God Emperor Tian personally took charge of the migration of souls and animals here, and took out the remains of the two Dragon Kings of ice and fire from the eye bottom of the abandoned ice and fire Liangyi.


    Although the energy in the remains was absorbed by Wang Hao when he was attached to the nine leaf sword grass, the remaining bones were of little use.


    But after all, it was the Nine Dragon Kings of the early generation of the dragon family. It was of great significance to the dragon family''s soul and beast. Finally, it was welcomed back to the Dragon tomb by Emperor Tian for burial.


    Without the existence of soul animals, the sunset forest naturally fell into silence, but today''s long silent sunset forest welcomed a strange visitor.


    A figure suddenly fell into the sunset forest, followed by a surging hot flame, which ignited the earth thousands of miles around, and all vegetation was burned into ashes in an instant, even the earth was burned into a crystalline form.


    Fortunately, such a terrible flame just flashed away, and soon was taken back from the figure, and then sat down cross legged, looking ferocious, as if trying to suppress some existence.


    Yes, it was Xiao Jiu who was sent out randomly. Xiao Jiu had already recovered from the injury on his body with his strong self-healing ability, but the violent evil fire brought him a big problem.


    This movement was not small, which startled a beautiful shadow living in seclusion in the sunset forest.


    "It''s him!"


    Yukong flew to land in the core area. Dugu Yan was surprised to see the magical figure sitting cross legged in front.


    Yes, it is Dugu Yan who lives in seclusion in the sunset forest.


    After leaving the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex sect, Dugu Yan went to the ice fire Liangyi eye site in the sunset forest to live in seclusion.


    Since her childhood, her grandfather Dugu Bo has always thought about the peerless treasure land of ice and fire Liangyi eye. At the beginning, qianrenxue thought of Dugu Bo''s past contribution to Tiandou Empire, so she sent Dugu Bo''s body to Dugu Yan, who is in the blue TV tyrant dragon sect.


    After leaving the blue electric tyrant dragon sect, Dugu Yan decisively dug out the body of his grandfather Dugu Bo and took it to this treasure land that Grandpa never forgot to bury.


    Grandpa couldn''t own this treasure land before he died, so let him live here forever after he died!


    This is the only thing she can do as a granddaughter!


    Then she herself stayed here to live in seclusion and keep filial piety for her grandfather Dugu Bo. There was a lot of news before. She just came to check it out when she was curious. Unexpectedly, she was an acquaintance.


    Although he didn''t know Xiao Jiu very well, Dugu Yan also said a few words with him. Moreover, Xiao Jiu''s magical appearance and body shape are too hot eyes. As long as anyone who has met him will never forget it, Dugu Yan naturally still remembers it.


    Knowing that Xiao Jiu and his brother-in-law Oscar are martial brothers, and Xiao Jiu is obviously in a bad state at the moment, Dugu Yan is ready to come forward and ask if there is anything he can help.


    But at this time, the evil fire force suddenly ran away and burst out of control in Xiaojiu''s body, so that his soul was impacted. The sea was completely wrapped and sealed by the evil fire force, and he lost control of his body.


    "You didn''t -- ah!"


    Dugu Yansu put his hand on Xiao Jiu''s shoulder and felt his fingertips burning and a hot energy pouring into his body as soon as he was ready to ask.


    Before Dugu Yan could react, an evil fire surged in his body, which was hot and dry, and he leaned against Xiao Jiu''s strong body involuntarily.


    It was the evil fire power that poured into Dugu Yan''s body. The evil fire power that Xiao Jiu had evolved many times was not what it used to be. Rao was Dugu Yan''s cultivation to level 99, but it was still difficult to resist.


    The most important thing is that Yu Tianheng was forcibly taken away from xianpinbao medicine, which hurt the man. He has not been able to rise up, and he has only recovered in recent two years.


    Therefore, Yu Tianheng didn''t move Dugu Yan these years, that is to say, Dugu Yan is now an old and leftover fighter. He was suddenly provoked by the evil fire force for many years. The consequences can be imagined.


    Due to both internal and external factors, Dugu Yan lost his mind and directly transferred from the remaining fighters to paladins, pushing Xiao Jiu who lost control of his body and even his perception back.

 Chapter 1043

    Dugu Yan''s reverse push made Xiao Jiu miserable. The attribute of evil fire power is undoubtedly Zhiyang, and now he is still in a state of violent walking.


    Then she was stimulated by Yuan Yin, the virgin of Dugu Yan, and the rage increased dozens of times.


    Although there is solitary Yin, there is no life, and only Yang is not long, so the saying of heaven and earth with Yin and yang shows that only the mutual aid of yin and Yang is the real Avenue, but it refers to the balance between yin and Yang.


    But now compared with the surging evil fire power in Xiao Jiu''s body, Dugu Yan''s Yuan Yin is a drop in the bucket, but the stimulated evil fire power is more violent.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing that the evil fire, which had been reluctantly suppressed, ran away again, and was far more powerful than before, Zhihai Xiaojiu couldn''t help but burst out a foul word in his heart.


    The power of evil fire is against the sky, but it is also extremely dangerous, especially in the violent state.


    Facing Xiao Jiu who was completely out of control, he couldn''t help but watch the evil fire force become more and more violent and gradually destroy the sea.


    Once the sea is broken, his soul is bound to suffer heavy damage and become disabled even if he does not die.


    When Xiao Jiu was in a hurry, an ancient and simple round state appeared in the sea, and then a pair of eyes rushed out of it.


    At the moment of the appearance of the eyes, the originally tyrannical evil fire force was like a mouse meeting a cat and became extremely clever.


    Yes, this eye is the back hand Wang Hao left to protect his son''s life. When he realized the fatal crisis encountered by Xiao Jiu, he naturally wanted to come out and save him.


    This pair of eyes is equivalent to Wang Hao''s separation and has a certain ability of consciousness.


    After manifesting, he naturally noticed that the outside world was incarnating Dugu Yan, a paladin. In particular, he noticed that a small life was about to take shape in Dugu Yan''s body, and his eyes became very strange.


    After a little silence, his eyes left the calmed down xiaojiuzhihai and disappeared into Dugu Yan''s body.


    Anyway, this girl is his daughter-in-law, and the baby in her belly is pregnant and manifesting, that is, the eldest grandson of the third generation of Lao Wang''s family.


    Compared with grandchildren and sons, it is natural that grandchildren need more protection.


    Moreover, Xiao Jiu''s strength has taken shape, and few people in the whole Douluo continent can defeat him. Coupled with the care of Bi bidong and others, it is of little use to keep this pair of eyes in his hands. It''s better to leave them to his daughter-in-law and baby grandchildren.


    As for whether Dugu Yan and Xiao Jiu have feelings or not, it is not within the scope of Wang Hao''s separation consciousness. After all, this kind of thing has been done, and even the children are about to have. What else do you need to say?


    In this way, Xiao Jiu consumed too much yuan God power to calm the evil fire. After Wang Hao''s eyes left, he fell into a coma. After galloping all day, Dugu Yan finally regained consciousness.


    Although she had been swallowed up by evil fire before, she still had memories. Now recalling what had happened before, she wanted to find a way to drill in.


    She Dugu Yan just pushed a man like a slut and gave up her precious virgin. How can she bear it?


    Qiang Zi calmed down and Dugu Yan soon wanted to understand what was going on.


    She has learned about Xiao Jiu''s intelligence. She has heard a little about the evil fire power. It is obvious that she was invaded by evil fire before and just sat down for such a ridiculous thing.


    Dugu Yan stared at Xiao Jiu lying there with an uncertain look. Dugu Yan had a killing opportunity in his heart, but he hesitated again and again. Finally, he sighed and didn''t choose to do it.


    Without saying anything, put away the clothes scattered around and torn by yourself, especially the broken steps stained with blossoming plum blossoms, and cherish the income of a brocade bag.


    He took out a suit of clothes again and looked at Xiao Jiu lying on the ground again. Dugu Yan turned and flew away from here.


    I''ve been with Grandpa long enough. It''s time to go out for a walk!


    Finally, Dugu Yan chose to pretend that nothing had happened, which was a kind of escape mentality.


    After all, does she have any emotional foundation with Xiao Jiu? Although she has a relationship, she won''t wrong herself like this.


    Before long, along the induction, qianrenxue and others finally found Xiao Jiu in a coma, and then rushed back to the Wulin empire.


    After the ambush, the top leaders of the Wulin Empire were angered and launched an all-round war against the Xingluo empire.


    The Xingluo Empire lasted less than a day and was attacked by the Wulin Empire Legion and entered the Xingluo imperial city.


    As Prince Xingluo, Dai mubai led his team to flee for the first time and hid in the peripheral area of Douluo continent.


    After several expansions of Wang Hao, Douluo continent is thousands of times larger than the original, and the terrain is complex, with all kinds of hidden and dangerous places.


    The remaining forces of the Xingluo Empire and those aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols hide on the edge. It is not easy for the Wulin Empire to find them in a short time.


    After occupying the territory of Xingluo Empire, wusoul empire began to concentrate its troops and prepare for war.


    They are not to continue to target the growing forces of all parties, but to deal with the upcoming invasion of extraterrestrial forces.


    According to the laws of the previous times, extraterrestrial forces will come and invade the Douluo world in a few to ten years.


    It has been ten years since the last invasion by tianwai forces. The next wave of invasion will be in these years. Of course, we have to prepare early.


    Similarly, the soul beast side led by the Silver Dragon King also began the whole equipment war.


    Although the invasion of tianwai forces a few times ago was solved by inexplicable super powers, they are not sure whether there are still such giants in Douluo world.


    They are strong and have their own pride. Naturally, they will not place their own life and death and the safety of the whole world on the unknown.


    As expected, two years later, another powerful plane invaded Douluo world, and a tragic war broke out between the two sides in the early stage.


    Unfortunately, the rise time of soul beast and Wulin empire is too short and the details are insufficient. After less than a year, they were finally broken by the other party, completely opened the plane channel and came to Douluo world.


    Then the Lord Wang Hao came out, controlled a separate body, destroyed the invasion plane with great strength, and fed the Douluo world.


    However, although the enemy was destroyed here, Wang Hao was in a bad mood.


    Because the enemy is stronger than the previous wave of enemies, the separated body he controls can only be solved by exerting his desperate secret method again.


    It''s not a good phenomenon for him to want to use this separated power to leave more backhands.


    Then, as Wang Hao expected, he was attracted by the mysterious behind the scenes forces from outside the sky wave by wave, and each wave was stronger than the previous wave, so that he had to sacrifice his parts one by one and was tired of dealing with it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this round and round world war lasted for tens of thousands of years. The changes in Douluo continent can be described as earth shaking. At the same time, the changes in the sun moon continent are not small.


    Although Wang Hao devoted his main energy to Douluo mainland, with the continuous improvement and transformation of the whole world, the sun moon mainland also benefited a lot.


    On the one hand, the sharp increase in the land area of the mainland is mainly due to the strong vitality of heaven and earth.


    No matter what kind of civilization, energy is the most core and basic thing. Only with sufficient energy can civilization develop rapidly.


    Ten thousand years ago, with the advent of the Tiandou Empire, the sun moon continent had a great impact on the sun moon continent. The collision of the two civilizations had a great promoting effect on both sides.


    Later, the remaining forces of Xingluo Empire led by Dai mubai and the aristocratic chaebols of major aristocratic families fled to the sun moon continent under the guidance of the gods of the divine world.


    The invasion of so many forces, especially the patriarchal families and aristocratic chaebols, also brought the inheritance of gods who were also forced out of Douluo mainland, which had an impact on the local forces of the sun moon mainland.


    Under the pressure of foreign forces, the local forces in the sun moon mainland quickly integrated into a complete and unified empire - the sun moon empire!


    Compared with Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire, Xingluo Empire actually belongs to the federal system.


    Different from the Tiandou Empire, the Xingluo empire was unable to maintain its integrity like the Tiandou Empire because of the comprehensive attack of the Wulin Empire, resulting in limited people and insufficient foundation.


    Coupled with the constraints of the major aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols, they finally merged together to form a federal system similar to the Tiandou empire.


    Because many aristocratic chaebols of aristocratic families have the inheritance of gods, even Dai mubai, who has won the throne of evil god king, dare not force too much, and can only recognize the privileged status of major forces in the Empire.


    This led to the limited power of the Xingluo Royal Dai family within the Empire, which was limited to the area around the Xingluo imperial city.


    As for the periphery of the Empire, it has long been divided up by major forces and has become the existence of a state within a state.


    Although the major forces have not formally established a country, they have formed a large number of legions.


    After all, Douluo mainland had long been destroyed by Wang Hao, and changed from one-on-one combat to Legion war.


    Compared with the Legion war with 10000 units, the strength of individuals is far from being able to compete with it.


    In addition, although they have set up Douluo mainland, does the ghost know that after the development of wusoul Empire to a certain extent, they will not be satisfied with Douluo mainland and expand overseas?


    With the power shown by the Wulin Empire, it is not a problem to find the sun moon continent.


    The forces of all parties who have been hanged and beaten by the Wulin empire for countless times will naturally learn lessons and vigorously cultivate the Legion to deal with the possible Wulin empire in the future.


    After arranging the forces behind them, Tang San and others finally decided to fly to the divine world and become real gods.


    After all, although the limit of Douluo world itself has been improving, the speed of improvement is too slow. Their cultivation will still be greatly suppressed and it is extremely difficult to cultivate.


    Only by flying into the divine world can we really give full play to the advantages of the divine body.


    In addition, the divine throne itself has a strong inheritance power. They only need to refine and absorb, and the cultivation speed is naturally quite fast.


    With the arrival of Tang San, a large number of positive God inheritors with divine throne, the divine world also took the opportunity to devour part of the original power of Douluo world, and it has been greatly strengthened.


    We should know that Tang San and others are local strong people bred by Douluo world, which has consumed countless resources, and even many of the world''s luck falls on these people.


    Now that these people fly into the divine world, they will naturally bring their Douluo world origin and Qi into the divine world.

 Chapter 1044

    This is still that Tang San and others only inherited the divine throne under the gods in the divine world. If they created their own divine throne, they could carry far more world origin and Qi luck than this state of inheriting others.


    It''s a pity that the foundation needed to create a God''s throne is too strong. Rao, as the soul of Sansheng martial arts, is a lot worse.


    In ancient times, the peak state of the soul and beast group only gathered dozens of gods. After all, Tang San these people are only human beings who have practiced for decades, and their accomplishments are obtained by plundering the Soul Ring of the soul and beast. The foundation is quite unstable, so it is even more difficult to create their own gods.


    As Tang San and others soared into the divine world and took away a large number of world origins and Qi, they angered the will of Douluo world and banned the sun moon mainland. The growth rate of the vitality of the inner world was greatly reduced, far behind the overall improvement of Douluo world.


    The slow improvement of the vitality of heaven and earth will naturally greatly limit the cultivator''s cultivation speed and accumulation of details.


    The most important thing is that Tang San and others have become gods too much. More than 100 people have obtained the throne and achieved the right God, which almost consumed the Qi of their part of the human race.


    Therefore, although the major forces still hold a lot of gods and even empty gods, they are not lucky enough. Even if they get the gods and break through the threshold of level 100 gods, they can not really become gods. They can only be regarded as semi gods and quasi gods, unless the divine world is willing to consume their own Qi to help them become gods.


    But how is that possible?


    After 10000 years of trying, the gods in the divine world realized that it was impossible to become a God only by virtue of the human spirit of the sun, moon and mainland.


    Although the Terrans on the other side of Douluo continent have huge gas luck, it is too dangerous. There will be a wave of level invasion war every few years or more, and the scale of the war is more and more tragic and terrible.


    Coupled with the strict intelligence system of the Wulin Empire, even if they send people over, they can''t steal other people''s Qi and transport it into God.


    Therefore, the gods in the divine world finally made their mind on another big race in the Douluo world - Soul beast.


    The war of plane invasion is too fierce. The skills created by the spirit and beast family are inherited more and more and stronger, but they still suffer heavy losses and even worry about killing the family.


    Forced into desperation, the Silver Dragon King divided the group of souls and beasts into two, and some of them continued to stay in Douluo to accompany the blue silver emperor. After a Yin resisted wave after wave, like an endless invasion.


    The other part is transferred to the second continent besides Douluo - the sun moon continent.


    Of course, although the soul animal group is divided into two parts, the two sides have always maintained contact.


    After all, after every great disaster, a Yin, the queen of the blue silver emperor, will obtain a super strong soul ring and its powerful inheritance. These powerful inheritance have unimaginable benefits for the soul animal group, which can not be missed.


    Today, ten thousand years later, the Silver Dragon King and many high-level spirits and beasts do not know that the gods in the divine world have turned their eyes to them again and are quietly planning.


    Besides, the local forces of the sun moon continent, the sun moon Empire has always maintained a hostile attitude towards the two invaders of Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire, and the war between the three empires has continued.


    Fortunately, although both Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire originated from Douluo continent, the two empires were absolutely hostile.


    Even in the face of the Xingluo Federation with many gods, Tiandou Empire secretly allied with the sun moon empire. The two sides shared a lot of inheritance of technical skills, and the national strength of the two countries increased day by day.


    Because the two empires are autocratic empires, the utilization efficiency of domestic resources is very high, which is far beyond the side of Xingluo Federation. Therefore, over the past ten thousand years, there is a trend to compete with Xingluo Federation.


    Among the three empires, Xingluo Federation has many gods. Although it can not really become a god due to its own luck, it is not a problem to improve lower cultivation and batch manufacture high-end strong ones.


    So the mainstream of Xingluo empire is pure soul master.


    The Tiandou Empire developed a scientific and technological soul guide system to assist its own cultivation because of the large amount of knowledge xueqinghe obtained from the Wulin empire.


    However, at the same time, the soul master of Tiandou Empire did not relax the improvement of his cultivation strength, and promoted and developed with the scientific and technological soul guide system. The two are in balance. There is no saying that which is important is not important.


    Even the Tiandou Empire started the research and development of fighting armor 5000 years ago, which is a new system created by imitating the soul bone God costume.


    Needless to say, this is definitely Wang Hao''s handwriting. In those years, he used the concept of fighting armor setting in the original fate track for reference. When creating the soul armor system, he easily copied the fighting armor system.


    However, the potential of fighting armor is limited, it is difficult to upgrade, and there are too many materials needed, which is not suitable for the development of the Wulin empire. Therefore, it was abandoned by the Wulin empire as tasteless food and regrettable chicken rib garbage.


    However, the chicken rib garbage of the Wulin empire is very different from that of the Tiandou empire. After inquiring about the existence of doukai, xueqinghe was like a treasure. He forgot to eat and sleep and recorded the whole system of doukai in his mind, and regarded it as the mainstream system of the Tiandou empire in the future.


    The rise of fighting armor has indeed brought great national strength improvement to Tiandou Empire, and the improvement of fighting armor to the soul division is no less than the improvement of soul bone God costume.


    The last sun moon empire is different. Originally, the sun moon empire was better at soul guide manufacturing. After exchanging technology with Tiandou Empire, the soul guide manufacturing industry developed rapidly. At the same time, it learned from the armor settings of Tiandou Empire and created its own mecha system.


    The civilization development of the three empires has its own focus, but there is no doubt that they all have strong combat effectiveness.


    Finally, initiated by the sun moon Empire, the three empires launched the largest imperial war in history, which also gave birth to many strong heroes.


    Among them, Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong of Xingluo empire are the most. They have become strong quasi gods in just a few decades. They can become real gods only one step away.


    Under the leadership of Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong, the Tiandou Empire front was first broken and then destroyed.


    Finally, in desperation, Tiandou royal family fled to the sun moon Empire and brought complete armor fighting technology to the sun moon empire.


    With the integration of fighting armor technology, the combat power of the sun moon Empire soared again. The fighting armor was perfectly integrated with its own machine armor technology. The soaring combat power was a mess, which was not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    The integration of fighting armor and machine armor technology made the sun moon Empire resist the fierce attack of the Xingluo empire. However, in the face of Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong, the two quasi gods, the sun moon Empire did not have the top strength to compete with.


    Every time, we can only sacrifice a large number of high-end strong people to compete with it. In the long run, Rao is a strong sun moon Empire, and it is gradually unable to support it.


    Even the defeat of the front-line war made the capitulationists who had been suppressed in the sun moon Empire take the lead, and even launched a rebellion that affected most of the Empire.


    Fortunately, the empress of the sun moon Empire, the God of war orange, stood up and washed the domestic rebel forces with iron and blood. At the same time, he led his mecha Legion to resist the attack launched by the Xingluo Empire, so that the sun moon empire could avoid the crisis of collapse.


    Unfortunately, even if the emperor and Empress of war were born in the sky to turn the tide, it is still difficult to stop Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong.


    Before long, a worse news came into the sun moon empire.


    Huo Yuhao independently condensed the divine throne and became a god!


    Huo Yuhao''s strength was invincible before he created the throne. Even the sun moon empire could only delay it by sacrificing a large number of legions.


    Now Huo Yuhao has successfully created his own God position and achieved gods. His combat power has increased by more than a hundred times. How can the sun moon Empire resist?


    After becoming a God, Huo Yuhao came to the sun moon imperial front for the first time, intending to force the empress God of war orange, the commander of the three services, to surrender.


    But soon Huo Yuhao was clawed, because he underestimated the madness of the woman, the God of war orange, after the emperor of the sun and moon empire.


    "You madman!"


    Looking at the still calm look of orange, Rao was trembling with anger at Huo Yuhao''s state of mind and cultivation.


    Because the woman had said calmly that she had buried the doomsday bomb in the core of the battlefield of the three empires.


    It was transformed from the technology of the original Tiandou Empire soul ceremony bomb, and the number of oranges buried was quite appalling.


    Once all those doomsday bombs explode, not to mention the two imperial legions gathered here will be completely destroyed, and even the whole sun moon continent will collapse and sink to the bottom of the sea.


    What''s more terrible is that oranges are added to an unstable space technology in the doomsday bomb. Once it explodes, it is likely to produce a huge space storm.


    This is to drag the whole Xingluo continent to be buried!


    Not only was Huo Yuhao shocked, but all the officers and men of the Xingluo empire in the rear were also frightened, and the faces of those aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols were distorted.


    If the doomsday bomb hadn''t been bound to the soul of the opposite emperor and Empress of war orange, they all wanted to rush up and break the crazy woman to pieces and frustrate the bones and ashes!


    "Huo Yuhao, tell me your choice!"


    Orange calmly looked at the man in front of her, but her heart was quite complicated.


    Originally, she had no feelings for this man, but since she gave birth to a child with the help of this man''s blood, she didn''t know when she had a different feeling for this man.


    She knows very well that she fell in love with the man she shouldn''t fall in love with. It sounds ridiculous, but that''s the truth.


    It''s a pity that this man really doesn''t deserve to love, nor can he love, because this man not only has no feelings for her, but also is the sworn enemy of her and even the whole empire.


    Not to mention the countless imperial soldiers who were killed by this man on the battlefield, just the position of the other party now makes them have no result in any case.


    "I didn''t want to use this method, but you forced me!"


    Huo Yuhao, whose face became colder and colder, decided to use the backhand. Although it was very despicable, only this method could check and balance the crazy woman.


    For his relatives and friends, for the whole empire and for the safety of the whole continent, he can only do so!

 Chapter 1045

    As the voice fell, Huo Yuhao waved his hand and a silver light flashed, showing a silver door. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it inward. A six or seven-year-old boy with luxurious clothes appeared.


    "No, how can you be so mean!"


    The moment the silver portal appeared, the orange had a bad feeling, but the little boy caught by Huo Yuhao changed his face.


    Because that is her child, Xu Yunhan, the current emperor of the sun moon empire.


    Orange''s protection for this son is indeed in place. Even few people in the whole sun moon Empire know Xu Yunhan''s position during this period of time.


    But it''s not difficult for Huo Yuhao, who has become a God, not to mention the last time he sneaked into the sun moon Empire to hijack the child, he quietly left a mark on the child. With the help of this mark, he can feel the child''s existence at any time.


    It was just in case. I didn''t expect it to be used.


    "Huo Yuhao, you can''t hurt him! No, no! "


    Orange''s calm and calm face was completely disintegrated after her child appeared. She cried to Huo Yuhao.


    Now the child is her only one and her lifeblood. Yunhan must not have an accident.


    Looking at the orange coldly, Huo Yuhao said coldly, "am I mean? Haven''t I been forced by you? You threaten the life and death of all living beings on the whole continent. Why can''t I threaten you with one child? "


    Yes, it''s really mean to use a six or seven year old child as a threat, but now it''s related to the life and death of the whole Xingluo Empire and even the whole continent. What can he do even if he is mean?


    He was also persecuted by this crazy woman. It was the other party who killed him first. No wonder he.


    Huo Yuhao''s cold look and cold words frightened orange. She also saw the other side of Huo Yuhao, the man she was infatuated with.


    How could this man be so despicable!


    Yes, Huo Yuhao''s behavior is too petty on the imperial battlefield.


    "Huo Yuhao, you can''t hurt Yunhan, absolutely not!"


    The orange sobbed. She was in a dilemma at the moment.


    "If you want your children to be safe, then hand over the mark of controlling the underground doomsday bomb and withdraw from the imperial battlefield! At the same time, I guarantee that the Xingluo empire will not attack the sun moon empire in a hundred years! "


    Huo Yuhao''s cold way and overbearing look don''t give oranges any room for negotiation.


    Only by taking out all the doomsday bombs can we really stop this crazy woman, otherwise it will be a great threat to the whole Xingluo empire.


    His eyes twinkled. Orange clenched Bei''s teeth and locked his eyes on Huo Yuhao and his son Xu Yunhan. His delicate body began to tremble slightly and it was difficult to speak.


    At this moment, he is really embarrassed. One side is his only son, and the other is the future of the Empire. She really doesn''t know how to choose.


    Yes, Huo Yuhao did make a promise that the Xingluo Empire would not attack their sun moon empire in a hundred years, but there was a fatal trap implied in this guarantee.


    You know, now Tiandou Empire has been occupied by Xingluo Empire and has also obtained the armor fighting technology of Tiandou empire.


    Their sun moon empire can greatly increase the combat power of the Legion by complementing the armor fighting technology, so others Xingluo empire can naturally do the same.


    It''s just that there are many forces in Xingluo Empire, so it''s difficult to do a good job in the distribution of interests in a short time, and it''s impossible to attack China for the time being.


    Moreover, the fighting armor technology is different from individual cultivation. The machine armor technology of their sun moon empire is the most resource consuming, especially mineral materials.


    The consumption is ten times that of armor fighting technology and 100 times that of individual cultivation of soul master.


    In other words, the resources consumed by the Xingluo Empire to cultivate a combat power of the same level are only 1% of their sun moon empire. Even if the armor fighting technology is integrated in the future, it will only increase the consumption to 11%!


    The gap of nearly ten times is quite fatal.


    In order to win the Imperial War, their sun moon Empire exhausted the accumulated deposits over the past ten thousand years, which is the limit they can reach. Even if the Legion''s combat power still increases in the future, the range will never be much.


    In addition, maintaining mecha is also a big consumption. Maintaining such a large-scale mecha Legion is difficult to carry for a long time with the national strength of the Empire.


    Therefore, this war is their last chance of the sun moon empire. If they miss it, they will be doomed.


    If you really promise Huo Yuhao, once the national war rises again in a hundred years, the sun moon empire will be destroyed by the star Luo empire.


    As for the use of doomsday bomb as a threat, it is not useful at all, because once the doomsday bomb is taken out this time, Huo Yuhao will be destroyed immediately.


    The manufacturing of doomsday bombs requires a rare soul power crystal, which is not produced in the sun moon continent at all. The raw materials of these doomsday bombs were brought from the mysterious Douluo continent by Tiandou Empire ten thousand years ago.


    Now the soul power crystal has been used to make this batch of doomsday bombs. It is impossible to make this taboo weapon to frighten the Xingluo empire in the future.


    So this time, we must not retreat, otherwise it will be chronic suicide. At the same time, orange also knows that this must be Huo Yuhao''s intention. The other party must have planned everything long ago.


    You should know that she knows this man very well. The other party''s heart is no worse than her own.


    "Why? Why do you have to force me? You should understand that now our Sun Moon Empire has no way back. Although I am the Empress Dowager of the Empire, I am not alone in the future of the Empire... "


    Speaking of this, orange couldn''t go on, because she was frightened to see that Huo Yuhao''s palm had been placed on his son''s neck. As long as she made a slight effort, his son would die.


    The faces of the high-level officials of the sun moon Empire behind orange are also ugly.


    You should know that Xu Yunhan is now the emperor of the sun moon empire. Once killed, the Empire will fall apart.


    After all, the Empire has paid too much for the Imperial War, and the domestic situation is very bad.


    Even before, if the emperor and Empress of war had not been born and suppressed everything by iron and blood means, they might have been divided within the sun moon Empire and destroyed by the Xingluo empire.


    "Don''t be too innocent. Don''t forget that you started the Imperial war first!"


    Huo Yuhao sneered. The Xingluo Empire also lost a lot in the Imperial War. Especially in the early stage, he was caught off guard by the sun moon Empire and suffered heavy losses. This blood debt must be counted on the head of the sun moon empire.


    As he spoke, Huo Yuhao''s palm stuck to Xu Yunhan''s young neck while he was sleeping, and even his big hand had pressed out a dent on the young skin.


    "No, don''t hurt my child, I promise you, I promise your conditions!"


    Finally, Huo Yuhao''s move crushed the orange and made her almost want to collapse, so she had to choose compromise.


    The high-level officials of the rear Sun Moon Empire opened their mouths, but they didn''t know what to say.


    No way, Huo Yuhao''s individual strength is too strong. Now he can catch the hidden emperor Xu Yunhan, as well as their close relatives. Even they themselves are difficult to resist.


    This means of the other party is not only a threat to the emperor and empress God of war, but also a deterrent to them.


    They have lost this war!


    Lose like hell!


    Seeing Huo Yuhao''s palm relaxed for a minute, the orange reluctantly recovered some calm, took a deep breath, endured the pain, separated a mark from his own sea of knowledge, and said, "I agree with your request. This is the mark of controlling the doomsday bomb. As long as you return Yunhan to me, it will be yours."


    "I didn''t say I would return the child to you now. Since this Imperial War was first provoked by your Sun Moon Empire, the child needs to be handed over to you in a hundred years!"


    Huo Yuhao''s expression is still indifferent. With the warning of being threatened by the doomsday bomb, he is not sure whether the sun moon empire can make such a big killer again.


    So this child must not be handed over to that crazy woman at the moment!


    "What?"


    The orange was shocked. The calm that had just recovered collapsed again and exclaimed, "no, you can''t take Yunhan away, absolutely not, otherwise I''ll detonate the doomsday bomb now and we''ll be finished together!"


    With that, the cruel orange was ready to urge the mark in his hand, detonate the doomsday bomb and die with Huo Yuhao.


    She can''t let Huo Yuhao take her children, let alone take a whole hundred years.


    Although today''s successful spiritual masters have a long life span and it is not difficult to live for a hundred years, her children are not weak in talent and even have the potential to become strong demigods.


    But she still can''t let her children be taken away for a hundred years. With the relationship between the two empires, who knows how her children will be treated when they stay in Xingluo Empire, and even whether they can live for a hundred years is a problem.


    She is well aware of the virtues of those aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols in the Xingluo empire. There is no bottom line. Even with Huo Yuhao as a deterrent, it is impossible to preserve her children.


    So we must not let Huo Yuhao take the child away today!


    "Do you think you still have a choice now?"


    With a sneer, Huo Yuhao opened a silver space portal again and grabbed the mark of the orange controlling the doomsday bomb.


    Before, this mark was integrated into the sea soul by oranges. The two are connected and can be detonated by one thought.


    But now orange separates that mark from the sea of knowledge. Although it can still be manipulated, it will have a very weak buffer time.


    Although the buffer time is short to almost no, it is enough for his existence of cultivating into God.


    "I''ll take good care of my child. See you in a hundred years!"


    Get the mark, Huo Yuhao is ready to turn and leave.


    Orange and the sun moon Empire have lost their last capital. Now they are just meat on a chopping board. It is only a matter of time before they perish.


    Moreover, a hundred years will be enough for their Xingluo Empire to digest the original land resources and population resources of Tiandou empire. At that time, the national strength of the Empire will be doubled, and the sun moon empire will not be their opponent.


    A hundred years later, the sun moon empire will be removed!


    Of course, at that time, he will still keep his promise to return the child to the crazy woman, but whether the crazy woman can take the child to escape the pursuit of the Xingluo empire is none of his business.


    At that time, he may have risen to the divine world. He is too lazy to take care of mortal affairs.


    "No, give me back my child!"


    Orange almost wants to collapse. Regardless, she drives the mecha to rush to Huo Yuhao, trying to get her child back.


    Her mind is about to collapse. She has forgotten the strength gap between the two sides, but even if her reason is still there, she will still rush over.


    After all, it was her child and the only sustenance for her to live.


    Unfortunately, the strength gap between the two sides is too big. Huo Yuhao only extended his hand and the power surged, so he fixed the most powerful machine armor of the sun moon Empire controlled by orange. Then, under the erosion of the power, the huge machine armor was quickly decomposed and soon revealed a beautiful shadow dressed in armor.


    That is the God of war of the sun moon Empire - orange!


    He threw the orange on the ground coldly. The huge strength gap made Huo Yuhao not worried that he would be counterattacked by the crazy woman who lost her final strength.

 Chapter 1046

    "Give the child back to me. He is the last sustenance in my life. Yuhao, I beg you, give Yunhan back to me, give it back to me!"


    Orange begged coolly, and even put down her dignity as the Empress Dowager of the sun moon Empire and knelt on the ground.


    Unfortunately, what she begged for was Huo Yuhao''s still indifferent look, with the crazy threat of dying together with the doomsday bomb. Huo Yuhao knew that this woman and even the whole sun moon Empire were crazy.


    In the face of such a madman, only by grasping the most important lifeline of the other party can he control it, so he will never give the child back to the crazy woman now.


    At the same time, the emperor Xu Yunhan was lost, even if there was orange suppression, but after all, he lost his position of righteousness. If his name is not correct and his words are not smooth, the sun moon empire will inevitably fall into civil strife and even fall apart.


    Maybe it doesn''t take a hundred years for the sun moon Empire to be removed. Once the sun moon empire is divided and the Empire doesn''t exist, the previous hundred year agreement doesn''t need to be observed.


    After all, the object of his agreement is the sun moon empire. As long as the sun moon Empire exists, the Xingluo empire will never invade in a hundred years, but if the sun moon Empire does not exist, there is no need to abide by the agreement, isn''t it?


    Huo Yuhao, with extraordinary mind, planned everything as early as the moment when orange threatened with doomsday bomb, so no matter what the process is, the final outcome of the sun moon empire will not change.


    At the same time, with the help of the existence of the sun moon Empire, he can control the ambitions of aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols in the Xingluo Empire to a certain extent.


    He knows how ambitious those forces are. Once there are no foreign enemies, these forces will quickly become independent and split the Xingluo empire into kingdoms.


    After all, today''s Xingluo Empire actually belongs to the federal system. Aristocratic chaebols of aristocratic families and Xingluo royal family jointly rule the world. Even the orders of Xingluo royal family can not enter the territory of major forces. It is completely a country within a state.


    Before, there were two strong enemies, Tiandou Empire and sun moon Empire, who could barely maintain the alliance as a threat, but once there was no external threat, who knows what would happen.


    He needs to ensure that a stable situation will be maintained within the Xingluo Empire until the sun moon empire is completely removed.


    Therefore, this Centennial agreement is still very useful, which can be said to kill many birds with one stone.


    Too lazy to pay attention to the crazy woman, Huo Yuhao turned around again and was ready to leave. This move completely collapsed the orange who knelt on the ground and begged for nothing else, revealing a secret hidden in the deepest part of his heart.


    "No, you can''t take Yunhan away. He''s your son!"


    This secret involves too many things, and it is the last dignity of the orange, but she still gave up this last trace of dignity for her children.


    But this speech seemed to offend some kind of existence. As soon as the voice fell, the space on the battlefield of the whole empire was stagnated, and the voice was limited to a hundred feet, and only a few people heard it.


    "I warned you never to tell this secret, or you will take your son''s life. Now that you have forgotten our warning, then... "


    A great figure appeared in the sky, staring at the people below indifferently, and a series of dark murders emerged.


    Taking advantage of Huo Yuhao''s absence, the extremely pale orange rushed up and grabbed Xu Yunhan and held him in his arms. Then he quickly retreated and knelt down and begged: "please don''t hurt my child. Please don''t hurt him. I''m just afraid they will hurt my child. I''d like to make atonement with my life. Please don''t hurt my child."


    Oranges willing to give up everything for their children kowtow and plead constantly. The white show forehead kowtows on the hard ground and is scratched by gravel. The white skin is dripping with blood, but oranges seem to have no pain and are still kowtowing and pleading.


    Although she didn''t know the specific identity of the person, she could probably guess that the other person was a God in the divine world, and her strength must be much stronger than Huo Yuhao, who became a God.


    In the face of Huo Yuhao before, she couldn''t resist, let alone this one.


    So all she can do now is plead hard, hoping to exchange her own life for a glimmer of life for her children.


    "You are afraid that others will hurt your children, but have you never thought that you will hurt other people''s children? For God''s sake, I have tolerated the existence of that child, but you still don''t obey our warning. Your out of control mood makes you perish.


    If heaven does evil, it can still be violated. If he does evil himself, he can''t live! "


    The figure appearing in the sky stepped down. At this time, everyone saw each other''s face.


    It turned out that it was a handsome young man who looked only in his twenties, with a handsome face and evil charm, but no one would think that the other party would only be in his twenties.


    Because the power of the other party is too powerful. Even Huo Yuhao, who has become a God, is far inferior to it. It must be a very ancient existence.


    "Dad!"


    Tang Wutong suddenly exclaimed and jumped into the young man''s arms.


    The young man took him into his arms. A touch of kindness appeared on his evil face. He gently stroked the hair of the man in his arms and said softly, "good daughter, don''t worry, dad will not let you be wronged. Anyone who dares to hurt you will pay a heavy price!"


    Yes, this young man is Tang San who soared to the divine world ten thousand years ago and became the law enforcer and God King of the divine world, and Tang Wutong is his daughter.


    Tang San''s words made Tang Wutong tremble, left her father''s arms and turned to her lover Huo Yuhao.


    Her mind is not weak. Although she doesn''t understand how the child came, she knows that oranges will never lie at this time, and her father''s previous words have confirmed the authenticity of the matter from the side.


    So the child Xu Yunhan must be Huo Yuhao''s son. Did Huo Yuhao mess with that crazy woman behind his back?


    This is not impossible. After all, at that time, the crazy woman once pursued Huo Yuhao, and Huo Yuhao also had feelings for it.


    As the saying goes, men chase women, cars and houses


    Coughing and coughing, it''s men chasing women, men chasing men, and women chasing men. Although the crazy woman is crazy, she has to be said to be a great beauty who is not inferior to her, and her identity is noble. It''s guaranteed that Huo Yuhao didn''t control it at some time.


    At the thought of this, Tang Wutong felt wronged and betrayed.


    As soon as Huo Yuhao saw the change of Tang Wutong''s look, he guessed what he thought in his heart and hurried to explain: "Wutong, listen to me. I don''t know what''s going on. I admit that I used to like oranges, but I''ve always been innocent with her. There has never been such a relationship. The child is definitely not mine.


    If you don''t believe me, you can check the Yuan Yang in my body. There is no leakage at all. My body has always been reserved for you. "


    "Who wants to see you?"


    Huo Yuhao''s last explicit words made a red face. Tang Wutong spat and turned his eyes angrily.


    However, after Huo Yuhao''s explanation, she also understood that in the existing cultivation system, the original Yuanyang and Yuanyin of male and female practitioners are very important and can play an auxiliary effect.


    Once the original Yuanyang and Yuanyin leak out, this effect will fail. Huo Yuhao''s original Yuanyang has always existed without any leakage. Obviously, he still maintains the body of a virgin, so it is impossible to have a relationship with that crazy woman.


    But how did the child come?


    But at this time, Tang San sneered and said, "isn''t it yours? Think about the child''s name. Does it have a lot to do with your name? The vast clouds and rain correspond to each other. Do you think it''s a coincidence? "


    Coldly glanced at Huo Yuhao, whose face was faintly white. Tang San looked at the orange and said coldly, "tell him the truth!"


    Facing Tang San''s order, orange didn''t dare to refuse at all. She turned her eyes to Huo Yuhao and hesitated: "Xu natural is not humane. I had expected that he would let me borrow seeds to have children and continue the inheritance of the imperial royal family, so I had to prepare early and find a man who looks good, so I finally chose you.


    Remember twenty years ago? When you fell into a coma and fell into my hands, I stole your seeds with the soul guide. Later, when Xu natural forced me, I stole the seeds given by Xu natural with the help of imperial technology, completed in vitro fertilization, implanted the developed embryos into the body through soul guide technology, and finally had Yunhan.


    So although Yunhan has half of your blood, I haven''t had any relationship with you. You just paid a seed.


    I can only say I''m sorry for the damage caused to you, but Yunhan belongs to me alone and doesn''t have your last name. His last name is Xu. He is the emperor of the sun moon empire.


    If you hurt him, you will regret it all your life! "


    At last, orange had to be a little smart. I hope Huo Yuhao, the man who once fascinated her, can take some responsibility and keep Yunhan.


    In fact, the last sentence of orange really worked, which also embarrassed Huo Yuhao.


    Although it''s the best way to prove his innocence to get rid of the crazy woman orange and ignore the child''s life and death, he can''t do that.


    Anyway, Xu Yunhan is also his child to some extent. If he really ruthlessly ignores each other''s life and death and allows his father-in-law to kill him, what will Tang Wutong think of him?


    And how would his unfathomable father-in-law treat himself?


    No father will marry his daughter to a ruthless man who cares about the life and death of his children.


    So Huo Yuhao is extremely forced at the moment. He is neither open nor silent. He is not human inside and outside. His head is about to explode.


    Let his mind be like a demon, but he still has to kneel in the face of this dead end. After all, this kind of thing can not be solved by virtue of high IQ.


    The orange ignored Huo Yuhao''s expression change, but looked at Tang San imploringly, because the existence is the one who decides the life and death of his child.


    Tang Sanzheng was ready to speak. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and looked behind orange.


    I don''t know when there were two more figures behind the orange. No, three more, to be exact.


    Because the woman as like as two peas in the arms is a child, a little child who is exactly the same as Xu Yunhan.


    But different from the sleeping Xu Yunhan held by orange at the moment, Xu Yunhan in the woman''s arms was awake. He even broke away from the woman''s arms and came to orange to hold his arm and want to help it up.


    "Mom, you get up. We don''t have to bow to anyone. Grandma and dad will protect us!"


    Looking at the reappearance of such a son, orange was full of ignorance, and then looked at the child in her arms. She was at a loss for a time.


    What the hell is going on?


    Was my mother actually born twins and then hid one by Xu nature?


    At this time, Xu Yunhan''s palm touched the child in the orange''s arms. A dark light flashed. The child''s original body gradually became transparent and gradually turned into a soul force into Xu Yunhan''s body.


    Only a small crystal skeleton is left in place, which is covered with soul guide lines. It is obviously a kind of soul guide.


    It turned out that the child itself was a fake. It was a separation separated by Xu Yunhan with the help of soul guidance technology. It was flawless. In addition to being unable to move, it was no different from the real body.


    Rao is already a God. Huo Yuhao didn''t notice the abnormality. Even Tang San, who is the God King, was cheated.


    Of course, this is mainly because Tang San didn''t think about that aspect, and didn''t take the initiative to explore the truth and falsehood of Xu Yunhan''s separation with his mind, which was deceived.


    At this time, Tang Sangen ignored the truth of Xu Yunhan and stared at the sudden appearance of a man and a woman, especially the woman.


    Because it was an acquaintance of his, an acquaintance of ten thousand years ago, and also his hometown!

 Chapter 1047

    "Dugu Yan!"


    Tang sanchen read out the woman''s name in a loud voice, and his face was very ugly, because with the appearance of the woman, he knew that there was an oversight in his plan, a great oversight!


    Yes, the woman who appeared with Xu Yunhan in her arms was Dugu Yan who left Douluo mainland ten thousand years ago. She came to the sun moon mainland ten thousand years ago.


    Because she didn''t deal with Xingluo Empire and Tiandou Empire, she lived in seclusion in the sun moon empire. After leaving the children who were born in combination with Xiao Jiu, she accepted the invitation of the sun moon emperor and became a sacrifice of the royal family of the sun moon empire.


    Her existence is known only to the sun and moon emperors of all dynasties, and it is passed down by word of mouth, not in words.


    Dugu Yan slowly stepped forward to pick up the still stunned orange, mercifully wiped the blood on the orange''s cheek, and healed the wound on Bai Jingxiu''s forehead.


    "We women should know how to cherish ourselves. It''s no use for you to show yourself to those smelly men. Even if you don''t kneel down and beg, Tang San will never hurt your child or even let Huo Yuhao take the child away.


    After all, xiaoyunhan is also an important chess piece in his plan. Only by letting xiaoyunhan stay on the throne of the sun moon empire can his plan go smoothly.


    Do you think so? Tang San! "


    At last, Dugu Yan looked at Tang San with a sneer, but Tang San was gloomy and speechless.


    Tang San didn''t speak, but as a daughter, Tang Wutong spoke angrily. Naturally, she wouldn''t allow this strange woman to slander her father.


    "Stinky woman, keep your mouth clean!"


    "Tang San, is that how you taught your daughter? When elders talk about things, what qualifications does she have as a junior? "


    He glanced at Tang Wutong coldly and immediately thought of something. Dugu yanxie said with a smile: "since you have asked questions on your own initiative, as an elder, I will help you solve your doubts.


    Huo Yuhao was born with great luck. He is the fate protagonist destined by God to belong to this era. He is the most chance to become a God on the sun moon continent in 10000 years.


    As early as decades ago, Tang San had an eye on the boy in the divine world, and then designed to let you come down to earth to meet the boy.


    This seems to be a coincidence, but in fact, it is the result of your father''s conspiracy. Even Huo Yuhao''s love with you is his pen.


    Or will you come down to earth at this time and meet the boy?


    And your father has always been paying attention to the boy and has the opportunity and ability to stop the orange, but he still let the little orange do that. You haven''t thought about why? "


    After hearing Dugu Yan''s words, Tang Wutong seemed to understand something, and turned to his father beside him.


    Her brain is not stupid, coupled with her father''s default expression, it is obvious that what the mysterious woman said is true.


    In this way, the plan of his father on Xu Yunhan''s child can be imagined.


    In other words, Xu Yunhan''s child was born by his father, which


    Tang Wutong didn''t know what to say. For a moment, she felt very uncomfortable.


    No one wants to be calculated like this, even if the other party is his own father.


    At the same time, although Huo Yuhao on one side had no words and even his expression had not changed, his eyes flickered slightly.


    His mind is extraordinary. In fact, he guessed some secrets as early as the orange told the truth. Obviously, his father-in-law needs the existence of Xu Yunhan.


    Because this child has his blood, and his father, black tiger Duke Dai Hao, is from the royal family of Xingluo empire.


    In this way, as long as Xu Yunhan sits on the throne of Xingluo Empire, he will become the link between the two empires, and even make the two empires merge peacefully, so as to truly unify the sun and moon continent.


    Although it is not clear that they have the strength to completely destroy the sun moon Empire, why they need such trouble for peaceful integration, it is not important.


    Because this is not something he is qualified and able to intervene in, and his father-in-law must have a reason for such great trouble.


    Seeing the change of Tang Wutong''s expression, Dugu Yan smiled more brightly and continued: "it''s not stupid. You''re right. Your father wants xiaoorange to give birth to Huo Yuhao as the queen of the sun moon empire. At that time, even if his plan fails and the Xingluo empire is defeated, he can rely on this child to let xiaoorange spare the Xingluo empire, Even with the help of Yunhan to complete the unification of the sun moon continent, so that he can continue to plan in the next era.


    At the same time, even if Xingluo Empire won the final victory, he could integrate the sun moon empire into Xingluo empire through xiaoyunhan.


    Does it feel like he''s doing something superfluous?


    That''s because your Xingluo Empire and Tiandou Empire, like me, come from Douluo continent. For the Terrans in the sun moon continent, they are foreign invaders.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for you to become a God with the help of the Terran spirit of the sun moon mainland. If you want to receive a large number of God level strong people in the sun moon mainland, you must obtain the Terran spirit of the sun moon Mainland... "


    Before Dugu Yan finished speaking, Tang Sanleng shouted, his face was extremely gloomy and fierce, and even a trace of killing opportunity appeared. The terrible power also surged out and rolled over Dugu Yan.


    Obviously, he was really angry and even decided to kill Dugu Yan.


    Just before Tang San''s explosive power came, a burly figure suddenly blocked Dugu Yan, orange and Xu Yunhan, and stopped Tang San''s explosive power.


    After stopping the momentum, he punched out with a big look and roared at Tang San opposite.


    Tang San, who didn''t care much, suddenly changed his face and raised his hand to seal the blow.


    Both the physical strength and the energy contained in the punch were far more powerful than ordinary people''s imagination, directly hitting a vacuum, and even the space was distorted by the aftermath of the bombardment.


    No sound can be transmitted in a vacuum, so there is no sound from the blow, but no one will underestimate the horror of the blow.


    The next scene widened the eyes of Huo Yuhao and Tang wudie, because the burly man only shook slightly after a blow, but Tang San on the opposite side retreated half a step. Obviously, Tang San suffered a dark loss in the just round and was slightly inferior in strength.


    But Tang San is the God King. Even though he will be suppressed by the will of the world in the Douluo world, he still has the combat power of the second-class God.


    What is the origin of that burly man and why can he have such strong strength?


    The burly man kept on attacking and hit Tang San with a fist. Tang San, who lost his first hand, was beaten and retreated.


    "Are you aunt Yan?"


    At this time, she regained her mind and hugged her son tightly in her arms. She just found that the woman who suddenly came was aunt Yan who had helped her stabilize the Empire.


    She knew that the wild goose aunt was worshipped by the royal family of the sun moon empire. Even the powerful Xu natural had much respect for the wild goose aunt. Obviously, the identity of the wild goose aunt was not simple.


    But she didn''t expect that Aunt Yan would know that kind of strong man. If she had known that the sun moon Empire had such details, why did they fight so hard in the Imperial War before?


    "Don''t blame aunt Yan. My existence can''t be known by some people, including the gods in the divine world, otherwise it will bring disaster to the sun moon empire. Therefore, before the Imperial War, I had to stand idly by, but also to hide and secretly investigate Tang San''s plot."


    Dugu Yan''s eyes were full of kindness when he lifted up a wisp of tangled hair hanging from xiaoorange''s forehead.


    After all, this is her own daughter-in-law and the daughter-in-law of her remaining baby grandson!


    "Aunt Yan, what Yunhan said before..."


    After a little silence, orange understood Dugu Yan''s difficulties, and then recalled his son''s words when he just appeared.


    "Just as xiaoyunhan said, my son Xiaoshi is xiaoyunhan''s biological father and the owner of the seed that Xu natural took out."


    Dugu Yan replied with a smile. Although the process was a little rough, she was very satisfied with orange as her daughter-in-law.


    Huo Yuhao didn''t know the goods. Naturally, she had to recruit xiaoorange''s daughter-in-law into the house.


    Before, I didn''t show up to tell the truth because I was afraid of Tang San''s plan, but now I don''t need to worry.


    Even if Tang San and the gods in the divine world will be angry after being exposed, she Dugu Yan also has a backer. It''s a big deal to fight.


    Who is afraid of who!


    "But I was..."


    Orange was more confused, because she secretly changed the seed given by Xu natural, that is to say, Xu Yunhan must be Huo Yuhao''s blood.


    Why is aunt Yan


    "If you can change things secretly, can''t Aunt Yan change them back secretly?"


    Dugu Yan smiled happily.


    This daughter-in-law is still a little tender after all. She can''t compare with her existence that has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Dugu Yan''s words stunned orange, and then it was suddenly and bitter.


    In any case, she didn''t expect such a result in the end. She walked around and finally returned to the origin.


    But the result seems pretty good!


    After watching Tang San''s burly figure, and then looking at Huo Yuhao, who was stunned to watch the war, and recalling Huo Yuhao''s ruthless and despicable behavior before, orange suddenly felt lucky that Aunt Yan had changed back the seed, otherwise she would regret it.


    "Do you know where you lost in love?"


    Dugu Yan also looked at Huo Yuhao and asked with a smile. This topic suddenly attracted the attention of Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong.


    "Orange is stupid. Please give me some advice!"


    Orange''s mind is not weak. She knows that Aunt Yan is going to tell some shocking truth, so she skillfully opens her mouth and cooperates.


    "In fact, you are much better than Tang Wutong. You are excellent in all aspects.


    Although the girl has reached such a state of cultivation in just a few decades, her foundation is too shallow. Finally, she can only become a God with the help of external forces.


    Even in the best case, you have to steal the Qi of the soul beast family like Huo Yuhao to complete the self created divine throne.


    And this is only some possibility, the success rate is less than one in ten thousand.


    Once she becomes a God with the help of external forces, her future achievements are doomed.


    In contrast, although your cultivation progress is far less than that of her, it is better to have a solid foundation and unlimited potential.


    Mentally, you also threw out the girl''s eight streets, but who let others have a good father.


    To curry favor with such a good father-in-law, you have to struggle less for at least ten lives. As long as you have no problem in your mind, you know how to choose. "


    Dugu Yan''s laughing voice changed the faces of Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong. Tang Wutong looked at Huo Yuhao incredibly, but Huo Yuhao was too guilty to look directly into his lover''s eyes.


    Although he really fell in love with Tang Wutong, he can''t deny that he gave up oranges and chose Tang Wutong for the reasons mentioned by Dugu Yan.

 Chapter 1048

    Although orange was shocked and even couldn''t believe what Dugu Yan said at first, she found it very reasonable when she thought about it carefully.


    Regardless of feelings, in terms of interests alone, his background status is indeed far inferior to Tang Wutong.


    She can''t even claim respect in the world now. Once Huo Yuhao chose her, he could only become his secret lover at most. This feeling can''t be seen.


    Although Xu natural has never touched her because she can''t be humane, she is still a yellow flower girl.


    But after all, she is the queen of the sun moon empire. Now the Empress Dowager and everyone in the sun moon empire will not agree with her feelings with Huo Yuhao, at least not on the surface.


    The choice of Tang Wutong is different. There is a divine king as his father-in-law. Becoming a God is almost certain. Once a God becomes a God, he will have an immortal life, which is a big temptation for anyone.


    No one has become a God in the mainland for thousands of years. If Huo Yuhao doesn''t seize this opportunity, he has a brain problem.


    Although I want to understand all this, orange is still in a bad mood.


    Have you ever been infatuated with such a man?


    "Little orange, don''t blame aunt Yan for being cruel. My little ten also likes you, but you fall in love with a man who is not worthy of love. For my little ten, you can only make such a bad plan to let you see the boy''s true face. "


    He patted the orange''s sweet shoulder comfortingly. Dugu Yan never wanted to hide it.


    After all, the girl orange is a rare smart person. She can''t hide it. Once she guesses everything on her own initiative, it will inevitably lead to an irreconcilable gap, which is very unfavorable to the future relationship between orange and Xiaoshi.


    So confess as soon as possible is the best choice.


    "No, I never blame aunt Yan. I even want to thank aunt Yan for letting me understand how stupid I used to be!"


    He shook his head silently. The orange stroked his son''s small head in his arms. With a turn of expression, he asked suspiciously, "aunt Yan, how did you know he would threaten me with Yunhan?"


    Before, Xiao Yunhan''s separation was not simple. It must take a lot of time and precious resources to make it. It can''t be made on the spur of the moment.


    Obviously, the wild goose aunt was prepared. In this way, people must have guessed Huo Yuhao''s practice long ago. Only then did they layout in advance and make this separation to replace Xiao Yunhan by the other party.


    "Do you remember the Xu family''s zeroth ancestral motto?"


    Dugu Yan did not answer immediately, but asked with a smile.


    As an existence inherited for tens of thousands of years, the Xu family of the imperial family of the sun and moon Empire has many ancestral teachings. In addition to some public ancestral teachings, there is also an unknown one, the zeroth one, which is only handed down by the emperor of the sun and moon in the past dynasties.


    The establishment of this article zero Zuxun also has a lot to do with her.


    "Grandma, I know, I know, is a person who will never believe in gods and aristocratic chaebols of aristocratic families!"


    Before orange could speak, xiaoyunhan was the first to speak, which was taught by his adoptive father Xu nature. He always kept it in mind.


    "Xiao Yunhan is so clever!"


    He rubbed xiaoyunhan''s head lovingly. Dugu Yan glanced at Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong opposite him and said with a sneer: "these things of noble chaebol family are things without bottom line and integrity. They can do anything.


    Not to mention that the boy was born in Xingluo royal family, which is the largest aristocratic family and aristocratic chaebol in the world. I guessed what he would do for a long time.


    The girl of the Tang three family is not a good person. She was born in the divine world and was born a member of the gods. In the eyes of the gods, all the creatures in our world are no different from mole ants. No matter how many people die, they won''t blink. "


    At this point, Dugu Yan suddenly turned cold when he looked at Huo Yuhao, and his bright eyes turned into green snake pupils, which wanted to freeze his soul.


    "Want to use my baby grandson as a threat, boy, you have great courage!"


    Dugu Yan was determined to kill Huo Yuhao, and he killed Huo Yuhao on the spot.


    At the moment of Dugu Yan''s hand, Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong realized that it was not good. They completed the martial soul fusion technology at the first time. Even Tang Wutong completely integrated the butterfly God position in her body and became a real God.


    Dugu Yan really put too much pressure on them. It is definitely the powerful existence of the first-class God.


    At present, their strength is at most equal to that of the third level God. Single to single is by no means Dugu Yan''s opponent. Therefore, they can only compete with them by completing the fusion of martial spirits and obtaining qualitative improvement.


    Huo Yuhao''s response is quite correct. Dugu Yan hasn''t relaxed his cultivation for thousands of years. Moreover, according to his public stove, his son created a dream space like the Wulin empire with his Wulin Haotian mirror, and was able to obtain a lot of cultivation time.


    In addition to the vast amount of knowledge given by her father-in-law, her cultivation has reached the level of a hundred gods over the past ten thousand years.


    This hundred level God is not the soul division system of Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire, but calculated according to the perfect cultivation system of Wulin empire.


    Therefore, although it is only the cultivation of level 100 gods, its combat power has reached the level of level 1 gods in the divine world, which is enough to solve these two little guys.


    The gap between each level of the gods is very different, so although Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong have extraordinary martial soul fusion skills, they still can''t make up for this huge gap.


    After only three rounds of fighting, Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong were forced out of the fusion state of martial spirits by Dugu Yan. They were pale and bleeding at the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they had suffered a lot of trauma.


    However, neither of them cared about the injury in the body, but looked down at the arm. They saw that the original white skin on the arm was now rendered with an abnormal green color, and spread to the whole body at a speed visible to the naked eye. In such a blink of an eye, it had spread to less than half of the body.


    Yes, this is a toxin, a powerful toxin enough to harm the divine body.


    You should know that Dugu Yan''s original martial spirit evolved from the blue phosphorus snake emperor, which is at the same level as his grandfather.


    Dugu Bo was known as poison Douluo in those days, and his poison skill was very important.


    As Dugu Bo''s only granddaughter, Dugu Yan inherited all Dugu Bo''s skills, including the extremely powerful poison skill.


    In these ten thousand years, the poison power obtained from grandpa has been perfected and evolved by her countless times. Now she is confident to use poison power to threaten the existence of first-class gods.


    Of course, it''s just a threat. After all, poison Kung Fu is an evil way that can''t be seen on the table. Dugu Yan just regards it as his grandfather''s inheritance as an auxiliary means.


    Because of this, Huo Yuhao and his wife could barely suppress the toxin in their body at this time, otherwise they would have died long ago.


    Just when Dugu Yan was ready to completely take Huo Yuhao, a powerful force that was not inferior to that erupted before Tang San suddenly came, and a heroic and evil figure suddenly appeared in front of Huo Yuhao.


    "Finally willing to come out?"


    Dugu Yan stepped back to the orange slowly, with a sneer on her face. Obviously, she had expected that this man would appear and knew this man at the same time. The other party was also a fellow of her.


    The visitor is the ancestor of the Dai family of the royal family of Xingluo Empire, and also the ancestor of Huo Yuhao. Dai mubai became a God with Tang San and flew to the divine world ten thousand years ago.


    Dugu Yan knew that Huo Yuhao was the direct descendant of Dai mubai, and Tang San paid so much attention to him. It was unreasonable that Dai mubai, as a genuine ancestor, would not pay attention to him.


    Even Huo Yuhao''s plan to become a God is likely to involve Dai mubai, and may even be one of the leaders.


    So the reason why I started with Huo Yuhao before was to force Dai mubai out of the dark.


    Compared with the enemy hidden in the dark, the enemy exposed to the light is much better to deal with.


    "Dugu Yan, don''t be shameless. Your strength is not weak, but that''s it. If it weren''t for Yu Tianheng''s face, this seat would just be enough to kill you! "


    As he spoke, a delicate and luxurious balance emerged behind Dai mubai, which was the super artifact judgment balance inherited from the evil god of the previous generation.


    The super artifact itself can assist their gods in leapfrog fighting. In those days, the sea god, who was only a first-class God, had divine king level combat power with his super artifact sea god Trident, which was superior to many gods.


    Therefore, even if the cultivation is suppressed to the level of the second level God by the Douluo world, the balance will have the combat power of the first level God with the super artifact in his hand.


    Moreover, with the realm of the divine king, his strength is far beyond the Limited cultivation level, so he is completely enough to kill Dugu Yan, an ignorant woman.


    "Isn''t there an extra scale for selling vegetables? What''s so arrogant? It seems that no one has done it! "


    Two simple long swords are condensed in the palm. Although the shape is ancient and plain, the breath is no worse than the super artifact behind Dai mubai.


    In other words, those two long swords are also supernatural weapons. At least they are not weaker than the powerful supernatural weapons, and they are still two!


    The appearance of these two divine swords made Dai Mu''s indifferent look freeze, and his previous calm disintegrated.


    His strength was suppressed at the level of the second-class God. With the super artifact to judge Tianfang, he was confident to win Dugu Yan, but who thought that the woman took out two super artifact long swords in the twinkling of an eye.


    What the hell is going on?


    When did the super artifact flood like this?


    "Mubai!"


    At this time, it seemed that Dugu Yan was difficult to deal with. More than ten figures appeared on Dai mubai''s side. A beautiful woman standing next to Dai mubai stood side by side, staring at Dugu Yan with a sword in front.


    Seeing the beautiful woman''s face, Dugu Yan, who was originally cold and fierce, suddenly looked more strange.


    Because those who reappeared were all his old acquaintances, and the first one even had a little holiday with her.


    "Ning Rongrong, you are good at changing men. How many times have you been since Oscar? Is the aristocracy so chaotic? "


    Yes, that beautiful woman is Ning Rongrong, but now Ning Rongrong is much stronger than that year. The most important thing is that Ning Rongrong''s divine power breath seems not to be the nine color goddess integrated in that year, but a completely different and stronger one.


    The most important thing is that Ning Rongrong and Dai mubai stand together. Their divine power and breath blend with each other without any estrangement. It is obvious that they have martial soul integration skills and even deeper double cultivation.


    From this point of view, the relationship between the two is by no means simple. It is likely that they have had an affair.


    Yes, Ning Rongrong did have an affair with Dai mubai, and even became Dai mubai''s wife.


    Because like the pairing relationship of the nine color goddess, the evil god and the good God are also husband and wife.


    Dai mubai won the throne inheritance of the evil god ten thousand years ago. Although he cannot directly designate the throne inheritance of the good God, he can provide some convenience.


    After Ning Fengzhi''s operation, Ning Rongrong was finally selected as Dai mubai''s wife, abandoning the nine color goddess throne already owned and inheriting the throne of the good God.


    After all, the nine color goddess is only a secondary God, which is much worse than the God of goodness.


    At that time, Tang San, the Haotian sect, who was the same of the three sects, obtained the God of Shura, his father Tang Hao obtained the God of destruction, and his mother Tang Yuehua obtained the God of life.


    A three God King, Tang sanguine is the super existence of the three gods, threatening the world.


    The blue electric tyrant dragon sect is not bad. Yu Tianheng won the God of thunder, which is the inheritance of the God of first-class God, and is the lightning controller with extremely strong attack power. His power is also not weak.


    Not to mention the heritage artifact of Thor, the Thor hammer is the top artifact, and even vaguely touches the level of super artifact, with great power.


    Only they, Qibao Liuli sect, have just obtained the inheritance of the throne of a secondary God nine color goddess and the inheritance of a secondary God food God.


    Originally, this is very good, but it''s just the so-called goods have to be thrown away and people have to die.


    Compared with the inheritance of the first-class gods and even the divine king, Ning Fengzhi reached an agreement with Dai mubai through some interest exchange. The Qibao Liuli sect was completely attached to the Dai family of the royal family of the Xingluo Empire, replaced the original status of the Youming Lingmao Zhu family, and married with the Dai family for generations.


    After all, since the evil eye holy King left, Dai mubai''s martial spirit mutated and evolved into a dark demon evil god tiger, the original martial spirit of the evil eye white tiger was eliminated, and the ghost spirit cat''s martial spirit, which complements the evil eye white tiger, has no place to play.


    Aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols are very ruthless. They put interests first. After losing their use value, they will be resolutely abandoned no matter what they have been.


    The netherworld Lingmao Zhu family had long died in the long river of history and was completely replaced by the Qibao Liuli sect.

 Chapter 1049

    "Start as soon as possible and make a quick decision to avoid long dreams!"


    Dugu Yan''s words made Ning Rongrong''s face green and his killing intention stronger. He resolutely opened his mouth to prepare for the killer.


    "Do it!"


    Nodding, Dai mubai gave an order and led the ten gods under his command to kill Dugu Yan.


    The appearance of Dugu Yan made their original flawless plan appear loopholes again and again. This existence must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a hidden danger.


    Most importantly, they found that Dugu Yan''s cultivation was actually the perfect cultivation system of the Wulin Empire, which made them very upset.


    Does Dugu Yan have something to do with the Wulin Empire, or even guess in a worse direction, whether the Wulin empire is aware of their plan?


    It''s not prudent to wear mubai and others. Although they have obtained a cultivation system of Wulin empire from the sea god, they want to cultivate this system. Other aspects are OK, but they have extremely abnormal requirements for knowledge reserve.


    The Wulin Empire has a dream soul network that can accelerate the time hundreds of thousands of times, so that the soul master can learn knowledge freely in the dream and enrich his own inside information. There is no need to worry about the lack of time at all.


    In this way, the soul masters of the Wulin Empire accumulated a vast amount of knowledge, which enabled them to cultivate the perfect cultivation system.


    At the same time, the dream soul net can perfectly simulate cultivation, which is enough for practitioners to avoid most of the dangers in cultivation breakthrough.


    If there is no dream soul network open and forced to cultivate that perfect system, the consequences will be unimaginable. It is too much to say that ten deaths and no life.


    Therefore, after studying for a period of time, they finally reluctantly gave up spreading this perfect cultivation system among their forces.


    Now Dugu Yan has revealed this perfect cultivation system, which must have a deep relationship with the Wulin empire. Maybe it is the pioneer secretly sent by the Wulin Empire to the sun moon continent.


    This threat must be killed as soon as possible anyway.


    "Want to bully less with more!"


    Facing Dai mubai and others who rushed to kill, Dugu Yan was not afraid at all. He summoned two divine swords with different shapes again and threw them out at the same time.


    The four divine swords turned into a mysterious sword array, and a space ripple began. More than ten gods such as Dai mubai suddenly stopped and looked at the front. They seemed to be close at hand, but actually they were far away.


    "Kill the sword array!"


    As if he remembered something, Yu Tianheng, who had never spoken, lost his voice in horror.


    At that time, his grandfather watched the taboo man show his sword array against the two gods of sea god and Shura God.


    The detailed records left after the return even have a complete memory video. As the leader of the blue electric overlord dragon clan, Yu Tianheng is qualified to watch this top secret video, so he knows something about the peerless sword array.


    Although Dugu Yan''s sword array now is very different from that of the forbidden man, its charm is very similar, and the four divine swords used now still exist at the level of super artifact.


    He could not imagine what kind of power would erupt in the killing sword array composed of four supernatural weapons.


    Now they have been shrouded in the space of sword array. Everything in this space is controlled by Dugu Yan. Let alone kill Dugu Yan quickly, it would be good if they could not be killed by the other party.


    "Today is the real earthly day of the four swords. It''s most appropriate to sacrifice the sword with the blood of your gods!"


    Dugu Yan, as a cruel man with few words, did not have the slightest idea to try.


    The killing sword array was running, and there were killing opportunities in the shock absorption space for a time. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, which made Dai mubai and more than a dozen gods very embarrassed.


    If they were not suppressed by the Douluo world and were in their heyday, they would not care about this sword array and could break it by force with their strong strength.


    But the problem is that they are now suppressed by the Douluo world, and their combat power does not exist. How can they be the opponents of the divine sword array?


    Of course, although their accomplishments were suppressed, their essence was still their original accomplishments. Although they were very embarrassed for a time, it was impossible to kill them with this sword array.


    At least Dugu Yan''s current cultivation strength is not enough, and Dugu Yan''s understanding of the killing sword array is too shallow to compare with Wang Hao in those years.


    That''s right. This killing sword array was handed down by Wang Hao to Dugu Yan to protect himself. Moreover, Dugu Yan is also very suitable for killing sword array.


    The four swords were refined by Dugu Yan with the fangs of his own martial soul. They can be regarded as his own life artifact and can continuously improve his level with his cultivation.


    Now it is not weaker than the supernatural weapon in the divine world. Using it to cloth the killing divine sword array can give full play to the power of the four divine swords hundreds of times.


    Aware of the horror of the killing sword array, Dai mubai fused the martial spirit with Ning Rongrong for the first time, and even fused the two supernatural weapons in his hand into one.


    Ning Rongrong''s super artifact, the good heart, flew into the core of the evil balance, integrated with it, and its prestige increased sharply.


    With the integration of the two supernatural weapons, I managed to resist the endless sword attack.


    However, this is not the way to go on, because every array will have the beauty of seizing heaven and earth. The straight point is that it can use the power of heaven and earth to give play to its strength thousands of times higher than the array setter.


    The most important thing is that arrays often absorb the vitality of heaven and earth independently as the energy consumption to maintain their own operation. They are best at fighting a protracted war.


    With the continuous vitality of heaven and earth as the support, who knows how long Dugu Yan can maintain the killing sword array.


    Now they have left the divine world, lost the support of the divine world, and consumed all their reserved divine power, which will be exhausted sooner or later.


    So procrastination will be very disadvantageous to them.


    In fact, the situation is worse than Dai mubai and others thought. As the first killing array in the wasteland world, the killing sword array is fierce and powerful even in the chaotic period.


    As a killing array, it can absorb negative energy such as murderous Qi to strengthen itself.


    This is precisely the core of the imperial battlefield. Over the years, hundreds of super large-scale wars have taken place here, the death toll is hard to count, and the accumulated evil spirit, murderous spirit and other negative forces are as vast as a sea.


    Now these negative forces are pulled out by the killing sword array, which makes the power of the killing sword array soar again. At the same time, the burden and consumption of Dugu Yan are also rapidly reduced, making it easier to control it.


    Therefore, as long as it continues, as more and more negative energy is absorbed and swallowed, the God killing sword array will eventually have the power to kill Dai mubai and others.


    It seems that they saw the ferocity of the divine sword array. Several people hidden in the dark couldn''t sit still and appeared one after another to save them.


    A pure and powerful life force broke out, and the power attribute was inferior to that, which made the operation of the killing divine sword array slightly stagnant.


    Although it only stagnated for a moment, it was enough for Dai mubai''s existence.


    Cooperating with the divine power of the two super artifact, he forcibly broke the space of the sword array and rushed out.


    After rushing out, Dai mubai and others retreated far away and stared at the increasingly terrible killing sword array in front of them with dignity and fear.


    "I know it''s not so easy, but these divine blood is enough to open the front for my four swords!"


    Dugu Yan was not surprised to see the king level strongman again. He quickly collected many divine blood from the wounds of the gods and integrated it into the more powerful four divine swords to open the front for him.


    At the same time, a figure slightly embarrassed fell beside Dai mubai and others. Holding a golden Trident, he was the God King Tang San.


    When cultivation was suppressed, Tang San, who could not win by his own strength alone, resolutely used the super artifact Poseidon Trident, which brought back his disadvantage.


    But even so, he fought very hard in the war just now.


    The main reason is that the other party''s body is too strong. Even if his sea god Trident and Shura magic sword hit the other party, they only caused some small wounds and healed in an instant.


    In the face of such a monster whose body is comparable to a super artifact, there is no way to fight.


    Unless his suppressed accomplishments can be restored and all the powers of the two super artifact can be aroused, it will be difficult to win that guy.


    Tang San''s embarrassment once again shocked Dai mubai and others, because Tang San is the owner of the three gods and has two supernatural tools, which is the strongest combat power in the divine world.


    But even so, Tang San failed. Even if his cultivation was suppressed, the other party''s cultivation was also far inferior to them.


    When did such terrible monsters appear in the sun moon continent?


    Seeing that Tang San returned to the camp of Dai mubai and others, Xiao Shi wisely didn''t pursue, and turned and rushed into his mother''s killing sword array.


    Spread out your palm and hand a share of blood to your mother.


    This is the divine blood he took from Tang San in the battle. It is very good for refining his mother''s life divine sword, and even its effect is far more than that of Dai mubai and others.


    You should know that the killing sword array itself is a pure killing array, and Tang Sanshen has the Shura God position, which is born to carry the way of killing in the divine world, and his divine blood contains a part of the brand of the way of killing.


    Naturally, it is most appropriate to use it to refine the four swords of Zhushen.


    If you can refine Tang San into the four swords of Zhu Shen, you can make the four swords of Zhu Shen directly and have incredible power.


    "Father! Mother! "


    With a sigh of relief, Tang San nodded to his father and mother who had died last, and then looked at the immortal sword array solemnly.


    "If you want to break the killing sword array, you need at least four strong people to hold the four swords at the same time, otherwise even if you miss one, you will fall short!"


    Tang Hao then opened his mouth and looked at the killing sword array in front of him with the same dignity.


    After the first World War of haotianzong, he never gave up studying the man''s moves. Naturally, this brilliant killing sword array has been deeply studied.


    After years of research, he has made some achievements. According to his guess, as long as four strong men of the same level hold the four swords at the same time, the sword array can be broken.


    "I can hold a magic sword!"


    Dai mubai spoke first, saying that he could solve one.


    "I can also hold a divine sword, but I need the help of the good God King!"


    After hesitating, Yu Tianheng, the strongest of the first-class gods here, finally opened his mouth and said he could handle one.


    "I''ll solve the last one!"


    Tang Yuehua, the God of life, finally opened his mouth. In this way, Tang Hao, the God of destruction, himself gathered four people, and Tang San just had to hold the previous man.


    After discussing the tactics, Tang San and others decisively entered the divine sword array.

 Chapter 1050

    "Aunt Yan!"


    Seeing Tang Hao''s four people gradually come to the four swords of killing God, and Xiao Shi is dragged by Tang San, orange can''t help being anxious.


    The gods in the divine world are obviously bad. Once aunt Yan is defeated, their fate will be good.


    She doesn''t matter, but xiaoyunhan can''t fall into the hands of the gods.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Yan has a card. It''s more terrible than the sword array!"


    Dugu Yan still sneered and watched Tang Hao gradually settle his four swords, but he didn''t stop or even take them back.


    Since she dares to destroy the plans of the gods in the divine world and stand out for her daughter-in-law orange, she is fully prepared.


    Although her strength has improved rapidly over the past ten thousand years, and she has also refined the fierce four swords of God killing, she has never arrogantly believed that she and the four swords of God killing alone can fight the whole divine world.


    Even with the Douluo world''s suppression of the gods, it is impossible to succeed. The reason why she still makes a move is that she still has a bigger and more terrible card.


    A powerful card enough to turn the situation around and turn defeat into victory.


    As for the four divine swords taken away by Tang Hao and others, it doesn''t matter. Let them spit out all their profits at that time.


    "Kill!"


    At the first time when the four divine swords were fixed and the space of the sword array collapsed, many gods guarding outside decisively entered and rushed to kill the three Dugu Yans who were moving towards the core. They planned to make a quick decision and kill this variable as soon as possible.


    "Bang!"


    Unfortunately, before the gods rushed to the front, a burly figure fell from the air. It was Xiao Shi who fought with Tang San.


    Seeing his mother, wife and children in danger, he could not continue to entangle with Tang San, so he was hit by Tang San and rushed down by force.


    "Son, try your best to inspire your martial spirit!"


    Seeing that Tang San also gathered around, Dugu Yan said his last card decisively.


    Surprised, he turned his head and looked at his mother. After hesitating, Xiao Shi finally summoned his own soul and put all the soul power in his body to stimulate.


    "This is..."


    "Haotian mirror!"


    At the moment when the spirit of Xiao Shi Wu appeared, Tang San and others stared wide eyed and looked incredible, followed by fear and even fear.


    Because they found that things were big and the situation was completely violent, far beyond their control.


    The martial spirit of Haotian mirror is the martial spirit inherited by the taboo man, and it is the strongest martial spirit worthy of the name. There is no one.


    And that little ten can have the strongest martial spirit of Haotian mirror, which must be the descendant blood of the taboo man.


    "Little ten! Little ten! I should have thought of it! "


    Looking at the mirror, Tang Hao lost his mind and said to himself.


    Tang San, Tang Yuehua and others look very ugly. If they are really the son of that man, all their previous plans will fail.


    "Withdraw to the divine world, now! Now! "


    Tang San, who had regained his mind, immediately ordered to withdraw. Obviously, he was ready to give up all plans on the sun moon mainland.


    Although it is a pity to give up everything here, the investment of the previous ten thousand years has been wasted.


    But the man is too powerful. Not to mention the other party''s father, who is regarded as taboo by the divine world, he is extremely powerful alone, and the whole Wulin empire is standing behind the other party.


    If they are not afraid in the divine world, but this is the world of Douluo. When their cultivation is suppressed, they are by no means the opponent of that man.


    But Tang San and others wanted to give up everything and return to the divine world, but someone disagreed.


    "Hum! In fact, you come and go as soon as you say you want? "


    Seeing that Tang San and others were ready to retreat, Dugu Yan snorted coldly and activated a force sealed in the four divine swords.


    Inspired by the sealed power, the four divine swords forcibly broke away from the oppression of Tang Hao, and in an instant, the killing divine sword array was deployed again. Then the space of the sword array was formed and enveloped the gods.


    This scene made Tang San and others almost spit out old blood. Although they had a way to crack the killing sword array, it took some time to fix the four divine swords again in the endless sword Qi.


    It doesn''t matter if you put it at other times, but it''s terrible at this time.


    "You want to die!"


    Tang San was angry and turned to kill Dugu Yan, followed by Dai mubai and others.


    They are not stupid. They know that there is no hope of evacuation at the moment. Once the man arrives, they will fall into a very dangerous situation and may even become each other''s prisoners.


    Now the only hope is to take Dugu Yan and others as hostages to threaten the coming man, and then calmly return to the divine world.


    It''s a pity that Dugu Yan, who knows their temperament very well, doesn''t want to guard against this move?


    The killing sword array is in full operation. Countless sword Qi rushes to Tang San and others to delay each other''s footwork. At the same time, the space is forcibly compressed, which makes it difficult for Tang San and others to rush over in a short time.


    As the first big killing weapon of Wang Hao in the world, the killing magic sword array is extraordinary. Moreover, due to the Limited cultivation at the beginning, the greatest advantage of this Shanzhai version of killing magic sword array is that it has low requirements for the array setter and is a top killing array that defeats the strong with the weak.


    So even though Dugu Yan''s cultivation strength is limited, he can still drive the killing sword array to show extraordinary power.


    "Damn it!"


    The complexion changed again. Tang San knew he couldn''t drag on any longer. As soon as he bit his steel teeth, he cut out the Shura magic sword in his hand, forcibly opened a crack in the space in front of him, and then the whole body rushed in. Dai mubai and Yu Tianheng on the side also followed in.


    It must take a lot of time to win Dugu Yan in the array space. Now we can only venture to use space shuttle to get close to Dugu Yan.


    Tang San''s tactics were quite effective. After a while, Shura magic sword cut through the space again and appeared three feet in front of Xiao Shi.


    Tang San attacked and killed Xiao Shi with the intention of dragging him, while Dai mubai and Yu Tianheng rushed to Dugu Yan, orange and Xiao Yunhan who were protected by Xiao Shi.


    Dai mubai is enough to hold Dugu Yan, but without Dugu Yan''s protection, Yu Tianheng is enough to take orange and xiaoyunhan in an instant, and then it will be done.


    Unfortunately, although their tactics are perfect and their cooperation is tacit understanding, they are still a step slow.


    A wave of tyrant Jedi terror came suddenly, making the space tremble with the distortion of forced repression.


    At the moment when he sensed this momentum, Tang San secretly shouted bad, and his face became particularly ugly.


    He wanted to break away from the oppression of this hegemonic momentum, but he had no choice but to be suppressed by the Douluo world to the level of only a secondary God. He couldn''t break away at all, let alone assist Dai mubai to take orange and xiaoyunhan as hostages.


    With the outbreak of the terror momentum of the batian Jedi, the Wulin Haotian mirror held by Xiao Shi suddenly changed to the size of Zhang five, and then came out of it one by one.


    When the first one has a beautiful face, a tiger back and a bear waist, such a strange and extreme collocation is very magical.


    Yes, it was Xiao Jiu who came here through Xiao Shi Haotian mirror.


    The martial spirits of Haotian mirror from Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold have two original rhymes of time and space, so they can rely on the same martial spirits of Haotian mirror as a portal to each other and arrive at each other''s location in an instant.


    At the same time, the martial spirits of Haotian mirror can also resonate with each other. Previously, Dugu Yan asked his son Xiaoshi to urge his martial spirits Haotian mirror to resonate with other Haotian mirrors.


    As long as they feel this resonance, Xiao Jiu and others will come to check it for the first time.


    And this is her biggest card and the biggest confidence to fight against the gods in the divine world!


    In fact, she didn''t want to see Xiao Jiu. She couldn''t thank her for that stupid thing in those years, even after ten thousand years.


    But for her daughter-in-law and good grandson, she can only choose to turn to this man.


    When Xiao Jiu Yi appeared, his eyes locked on Xiao Shi, as did the people behind him.


    Through the feeling of blood in his body, Xiao Shi understood that these people in front of him were his father and brothers. He just looked at the so-called father and those brothers in front of him. Xiao Shi couldn''t help twitching.


    It''s too magical, especially the father of his own family.


    He never thought that his father would be such a beautiful demon, and the other brothers were almost the same.


    The burly man is no worse than him, but he looks like both boys and women. When they are combined, it makes people''s eyelids cramp.


    "Dad, when did you fix such a brother for us? Why do you look so different from us? "


    The third man asked, and several others turned their eyes to their father Xiao Jiu, whose eyes were full of the fire of gossip.


    "How do I know what''s going on?"


    Xiao Jiu stared angrily. Naturally, he knew that these little rabbits must be making up countless dog blood ethics dramas in his heart.


    But he was also very puzzled by the sudden emergence of the child. The other party did have his blood and awakened Wu soul Haotian mirror, so it was definitely his child.


    But he still didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Sister Yan!"


    Looking at Dugu Yan, Xiao Jiu was surprised to open his mouth, but when he sensed that the other half of the blood in the child in front of him came from Dugu Yan, he looked sluggish and confused.


    What the hell is going on?


    "You''re right. Little ten is your child. When you were seriously injured and unconscious and fell into the sunset forest, my mother pushed you several times, and then there was little ten."


    Dugu Yan inherited his grandfather Dugu Bo''s eccentric temperament, so he didn''t have any taboo about such things that are shy and difficult for ordinary women to talk about. He told them directly and frankly, and his expression was quite domineering.


    Sure enough, Xiao Jiu was stunned by this domineering explanation, and the children behind Xiao Jiu were also stunned. After returning to their senses, they looked at Dugu Yan with admiration.


    This aunt is domineering!


    Listen to the words of others. Taking advantage of his father''s serious injury and coma, he forcibly pushed him back, and pushed him back several times.


    According to the calculation of time, I''m afraid the domineering aunt is the first woman of her father, and the little ten in the aunt''s mouth is probably not their brother, but their big brother!


    "I''ve seen aunt Yan! See you, big brother! "


    The crowd responded and said hello to Dugu Yan and Xiaoshi.

 Chapter 1051

    "Aunt Yan, big brother, my name is Wang Zhenguo. My mother is qianrenxue. You should know her."


    "My name is Wang Daoyi. My mother is Jiang Zhu. My mother once told me about Aunt Yan!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the solemn ceremony, Xiao Jiu''s children introduced themselves warmly and skillfully. For fear that Dugu Yan would not recognize them, they also said their mother together.


    After all, according to time, they were all born after the disappearance of aunt Yan. They have never heard of aunt Yan in the past ten thousand years. Obviously, they have left Douluo mainland long ago. I don''t know that they are normal.


    "Qian Renxue''s child? I heard of your mother. I didn''t expect that she came with your father..."


    Dugu Yan looked at these young people kindly. Dugu Yan was quite moved.


    I haven''t seen them for ten thousand years, and I don''t know what happened to those old friends that year.


    But different from everyone''s happy mood, Xiao Shi is full of ignorance and bitterness.


    Since she was sensible, her mother has never mentioned her father''s affairs, even if she took the initiative to ask, she has never replied, and her mood will be very restless.


    At the beginning, he thought his father was a scum man who always abandoned, so he worked hard to cultivate and put aside all his thoughts. He hasn''t been close to women for thousands of years.


    Such hard-working cultivation is to obtain strong strength, face the so-called father and seek justice for his mother.


    But what he saw and heard today, especially his mother''s aggressive words before, made him understand that things didn''t seem like what he thought.


    It was not the father who abandoned his mother, but his mother pushed him back while he was seriously injured and unconscious, and pushed him back several times before she had her own.


    This kind of behavior is much more excessive than what orange did to Huo Yuhao, so what''s his persistence over the past ten thousand years?


    A joke?


    For a moment, Xiao Shi felt so stupid. At the same time, the resentment against his biological father dissipated in an instant, and then turned into a secret resentment against his mother.


    Mom, you''re hurting my son!


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    Xiao Jiu then turned his eyes to Tang San and others on the other side, and his expression became particularly cold.


    At that time, he wanted to kill Tang San, but this guy was too slippery. After that war, he fled to the sun moon mainland, and then flew to the divine world soon.


    This guy hasn''t appeared again in ten thousand years. Unexpectedly, he came down to earth today, and there is more than one. It seems that the picture is not small!


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re all right!"


    At this time, under the constant signals of Tang Yuehua, the God of life, Tang Hao stepped out with a bitter face.


    Now only he is qualified and most suitable to communicate with Xiao Jiu.


    After all, Tang San and Tang Yuehua have big enemies with Xiao Jiu, and the relationship with others is not much better. If these people are allowed to speak, they may have to fight after a few words.


    It is not a good idea to go to war with Xiao Jiu and others when the cultivation of all gods are suppressed by the Douluo world.


    "Tang Hao, I seemed to have said that take care of your people and don''t offend me again. It seems that you didn''t listen!"


    Looking at Tang Hao indifferently, the killing opportunity in Xiao Jiu''s heart is brewing slowly.


    Before, it was the limit of their tolerance to let the inheritance of the gods take root in the sun and moon mainland. Now the gods dare to come and interfere with things on earth. This is the way to death!


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s not what you think. The sun moon Empire took the lead in provoking the Imperial War until the situation got out of hand. Before that, we buried a doomsday bomb enough to sink the whole sun moon continent. We were forced to go down to earth to stabilize the sun moon continent."


    Aware of Xiao Jiu''s more and more senseless killing, Tang Hao quickly opened his mouth to explain.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the Dugu Yan in the rear opened his mouth with a sneer.


    "You all calculated on my daughter-in-law orange and grandson xiaoyunhan. Don''t you allow me to let the sun moon Empire go to war?"


    At that time, she was vaguely aware of Tang San''s attention to oranges, especially when the other party didn''t prevent oranges from stealing Huo Yuhao''s seeds. She just determined that Tang San''s gods had calculations on her daughter-in-law.


    Now that others have hit their own people with malice, they have to fight back.


    After understanding this, she truthfully told Xu Tianran, the emperor of the sun and moon at that time. Xu Tianran was also a decisive hero. She took the lead in the war and caught the Xingluo Empire unprepared.


    Otherwise, once the Xingluo Empire and the gods in the divine world complete all the arrangements, I''m afraid the sun moon empire will be destroyed and annexed by the other party''s offensive.


    As Dugu Yan said this, Tang Hao changed their complexion and shouted bad.


    Sure enough, the terrorist power of batian Jedi, which had been slightly restrained before, erupted again, and was countless times more terrible than before, mixed with cold killing opportunities.


    Full of murderous eyes swept over Tang Hao, Tang San and others one by one. Xiao Jiu summoned his own soul Haotian mirror and put the anchor point on orange, which reflected the long river of time and projected the past.


    The Wuhun Haotian mirror from Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold has two original rhymes of time and space, and has a strong fit and control over the two forces of time and space.


    Ten thousand years ago, in the mainland elite soul master competition, Wang Hao reversed time with the power of Haotian mirror and perfectly revived Xiaowu and many precious drugs.


    Although Xiao Jiu can''t really reverse the time, it''s still no problem to explore the past.


    Wang Zhenguo and others also turned their eyes to the projection of their father Haotian mirror and watched the life of the sister-in-law orange. In particular, they saw that their sister-in-law was forced to kneel down and beg by Tang San and others. They were angry and killed.


    "No one will stay who has dealt with them!"


    Looking at the whole process with a gloomy face, Xiao Jiu ordered decisively.


    Wang Zhenguo and others, who had been unable to help themselves for a long time, shot immediately, and the shot was a killing move.


    Now Tang San and others are miserable. You know, Wang Zhenguo and others have survived for nearly 10000 years, and have many resources provided by the Wulin Empire and the benefits obtained in each great disaster. Their cultivation strength is extremely powerful.


    Everyone has a strong combat power comparable to the divine king in the divine world. Even entering the divine world is enough to forcibly kill these gods, let alone suppress them now.


    The most important thing is that Wang Zhenguo has a large number of people!


    There were only 43 gods including Tang San, but there were nearly 100 brothers in Wangzhen.


    You know, for thousands of years, qianrenxue women have always maintained a double cultivation attitude with Xiao Jiu, and in Wang Hao''s cultivation system, the breeding of offspring will not be reduced with the improvement of cultivation.


    Even after the cultivation is strong, you can control this aspect independently. As long as you want to do it once, you can have a baby.


    Although the girls in Qianren snow have some restraint, hundreds of children have been born for Xiao Jiu for tens of thousands of years.


    This time, only those who have reached the level of God King are followed, and others are staying on the other side of Douluo continent.


    Not to mention the descendants of the brothers of Wangzhen country.


    The strength is not as strong as people, and the number is also at an absolute disadvantage. In the twinkling of an eye, the gods were killed by the brothers of the king town and the country, and the blood of the gods was stained all over the earth.


    Only Tang San, a few powerful, are still struggling to support, but obviously they won''t last long.


    However, when Tang San was about to fail, an illusory shadow suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Jiu.


    "Xiao Jiu, no!"


    Qianying begged to look at Xiao Jiu, obviously pleading for Tang San.


    "Stop!"


    Looking at the beautiful shadow in front of him with complex mood, Xiao Jiu raised his hand and motioned his sons to stop the attack on Tang San.


    That''s right. The comer was the little dance who flew to the divine world with Tang Sanyi. To be exact, after flying to the divine world, Tang Sanyi used the little dance to revive the soul ring and soul bone sacrificed to him that year.


    As the God of Tang San, Xiaowu can''t come to Douluo world without a God, but it''s still possible to drop a projection.


    "Xiao Jiu, I know the third brother has done too much, but please don''t kill them?"


    Although Xiaowu doesn''t know what Tang San and others planned for the sun moon mainland, she knows very well that it''s wrong for God to only intervene in mortal things, let alone descend to earth.


    This is not only expressly limited in the divine world, but also disgusted by the Wulin empire of Douluo world.


    And she knows Xiao Jiu''s temperament very well. Since Xiao Jiu is so angry and even fights Tang Hao, Tang San and others must have done something too much.


    But even so, she still can''t lose Tang San''s relatives.


    "OK, sister Xiaowu, I promise you not to kill Tang San this time!"


    Hang up a smiling face and Xiao Jiu should come down.


    "Xiao Jiu, thank you!"


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''s response, Xiao Wu finally put her heart down. When she was preparing to say something, the projection was shaking and dissipated into nothingness.


    It''s not that the small dance strength of Zhengshen in the divine world is not strong. It''s very reluctantly to drop a projection this time, so it won''t last long.


    Looking at the place where the beautiful shadow dissipated, Xiao Jiu sighed for a long time and turned to Tang San, who was particularly embarrassed by his son Wang Zhenguo.


    "You should be glad that you didn''t disappoint sister Xiaowu and resurrected her in the divine world. I''ll spare your life this time, but you can avoid death and you can''t escape life."


    The voice fell. Before Tang San and others reacted, he raised his hand and held it falsely. Tang San forcibly seized two super artifacts and one top artifact belonging to the three gods.


    Similarly, Tang Hao''s super artifact destruction scepter, Tang Yuehua''s super artifact ancient tree of life, and Ning Rongrong''s super artifact good heart were forcibly seized.


    This is good. Dai mubai, who took the initiative to fight Dugu Yan before, was broken by Xiao Jiu Yi, and all the gods and souls were destroyed. Only one evil god was forcibly taken back by the divine world.


    "Wait, let me finish that guy!"


    While Xiao Jiu was fighting Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan suddenly opened his mouth.


    With an idea, Xiao Jiu threw Yu Tianheng''s abolished cultivation to Dugu Yan.


    He also knew about Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng, and Yu Tianheng had shot Dugu Yan himself before, so Dugu Yan had a fire in his heart.


    Xiao Jiu thought well. Dugu Yan really hated Yu Tianheng.


    Originally, it was Yu Tianheng who failed to live up to her feelings. Even his grandfather died because of Yu Tianheng, but he was treated like that.


    Before, Yu Tianheng did it to her in person. Finally, he wanted to take down the orange and his baby grandson, which he couldn''t bear.


    How can she not be angry with new hatred and old hatred?


    And since she decided to live with Xiao Jiu, she needs a thorough understanding of her past!


    Without much nonsense, he recalled the four divine swords. The tip of the sword pointed to Yu Tianheng, who was paralyzed on the ground and looked frightened and regretful.


    "This sword was stabbed for your breaking your promise to me!"


    The sharp sword stabbed Yu Tianheng, and Yu Tianheng couldn''t help crying. His eyes stared at the boss, full of blood.


    Looking at the stabbed part, Xiao Jiu and many other male compatriots subconsciously clamped their legs, and Xiao Shi, the son, was a black line on the forehead.


    Although he knows that his mother''s temperament is evil, but it''s in public. Don''t you know the impact is bad?


    Dugu Yan ignored the people''s strange eyes. In her opinion, the vows made by Yu Tianheng to her in those years were made as a man. Since Yu Tianheng violated his vows in those years, this object representing his man''s identity is no longer necessary.


    Dugu Yan continued to speak coldly.


    "This sword was stabbed for my grandfather!"


    "This sword is for little orange!"


    "This last sword is for xiaoyunhan!"


    With the last sentence, Dugu Yan stabbed the last sword into Yu Tianheng''s eyebrows, devoured his spirit and became the nourishment of the four swords.


    So far, yutianheng completely fell here, and even the throne was left by Douluo world.


    Before, Dai mubai''s evil god position was at the level of God King, which was very important to the divine world. The divine world tried to pay a heavy price and take it back.


    However, although these gods below the level of God King are also very precious and important, they are not worth plundering again at a huge price.

 Chapter 1052

    Tang San, who had lost all his artifacts, swept over Xiao Jiu with cold eyes. Without words, he was determined to withdraw to the divine world.


    His city government will not be retarded and show his hatred for Xiao Jiu, because he knows that it will kill Xiao Jiu again and give him a chance to do it again.


    So now the most important thing is to withdraw to the divine world. As long as you keep your life, you will keep the green mountains. You are not afraid of no firewood. Everything lost today will be doubled sooner or later.


    But the loss was too heavy. Not only did the ten thousand year plan fall short of success, but also dozens of level-1 and level-2 gods and Dai mubai, the evil god king.


    There are more than six Super artifacts and many artifacts. Rao''s strength is greatly damaged because of his strong foundation in the divine world.


    While Tang San was thinking about how to make up for the loss, stabilize the order of the divine world and suppress those with different intentions, while preparing to open the plane channel to return to the divine world, Xiao Jiu''s indifferent voice suddenly came, which made Tang San jump in his heart.


    "You can''t go yet!"


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t go too far. We''ll die together!"


    Rao is the third city government of Tang Dynasty. No matter how deep he is, he is also angered. He turns around and glares at Xiao Jiu, the sworn enemy, and is ready to explode at the same time.


    Although his accomplishments are suppressed, they will not be affected if they explode.


    The self explosion of the divine king level strong man can be called destroying heaven and earth. Xiao Jiu may be strong enough, but others can''t resist it. At least that orange and Xiao Yunhan don''t have the ability.


    Ignoring Tang San''s fierce threat, Xiao Jiu ordered his son Wang Zhenguo: "please invite the Silver Dragon King to come and say that their emperor and auspicious beast are gone! By the way, remember to avoid the blue silver emperor. "


    "Well?"


    Wang Zhenguo was stunned, and then looked at Tang San and others strangely. Finally, his eyes fell on Huo Yuhao. It was obvious that he saw the soul ring and soul bone sacrificed by Huo Yuhao''s three eyed Golden Dragon.


    Emperor auspicious beast is the hope of the soul beast family in the future. It has strong potential and is expected to be comparable to the Silver Dragon King. Therefore, the soul beast family is very precious to the three eyed Golden Dragon.


    Because the catastrophes in Douluo continent were too frequent and dangerous, the Silver Dragon King transferred the three eyed golden dragon to the sun moon continent.


    I just didn''t expect to be calculated even if I stayed on the seemingly weak and calm Sun Moon continent.


    Obviously, the peace of the divine world for thousands of years has paralyzed the Silver Dragon King, which is really going to turn the sky.


    "I know!"


    Wang Zhenguo immediately summoned his own soul Haotian mirror, opened the channel to the star forest and plunged into it.


    At the same time when Xiao Jiu spoke, Tang San and others also changed their complexion and realized that things were big.


    Before, their plan was to let Huo Yuhao steal the luck of the soul beast family and take the opportunity to create his own God position and fly to the divine world.


    At this point, they did very covert, and even quietly disturbed the contact of the soul beast family on the sun moon continent.


    But who wants to kill a Dugu Yan on the way, which leads to Xiaojiu. What''s worse is that Huo Yuhao''s secret has been seen by the other party.


    You should know that nowadays, the soul beast family and the Wulin empire are allies. After tens of thousands of years of war, the relationship is not generally good, and the cultivation system of the Wulin Empire makes the relationship between the two races no longer contradictory.


    Now Xiao Jiu sees that Huo Yuhao has three eyes of the Golden Dragon''s soul ring and soul bone. It is also inevitable to inform the top level of soul beasts such as the Silver Dragon King.


    This is really going to be a big problem.


    Big trouble!


    Sure enough, before long, the bright mirror left by Wang Zhenguo flickered, and several figures came out. First, a beautiful woman with silver hair and purple eyes.


    It''s a pity that the peerless beauty at this time has a sinister look on her face, and her purple eyes reveal a dark opportunity to kill.


    This is the silver dragon king who turned into an adult. Now, he is only the second strongest after the blue silver emperor.


    At the first time of his appearance, the Silver Dragon King''s eyes were locked on Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong, and soon determined that the soul ring and soul bone of his imperial auspicious beast three eyed golden dragon was on the human boy, and even the protoss girl had an original power of three eyed Golden Dragon.


    The violent momentum broke out uncontrollably, which changed the celestial phenomena of the whole sun moon continent. The dark clouds shrouded the whole continent, and the white electric light continued to shine in it.


    Not only the Silver Dragon King was angry, but also the emperor and other soul beasts who came with him were angry.


    We should know that the emperor auspicious beast is the future of their soul animal group, which can grow into the existence of the next soul animal co owner. It''s not too much for them to watch them grow up. It''s their daughter.


    Now their daughter has been so calculated to fall, how can they not be angry?


    Not to mention that the three eyed golden dragon carries the fate and a small part of the luck of their soul beast family, which is related to the rise and fall of the whole soul beast group.


    And the soul ring and soul bone that the boy has come from not only the emperor''s auspicious beast, but also the smell of fierce beasts such as ice emperor and snow emperor.


    You should know that these people are the high-level combat power of their soul beast group. They came here to heal their wounds only because they suffered heavy losses in the last disaster and wanted to help take charge of the sun moon mainland.


    But who would have thought that it would become someone else''s soul ring and soul bone after only more than ten years.


    With the current situation of the soul beast family, snow emperor will never become the soul ring and soul bone of others unless they have a brain attack.


    There must be the handwriting of the gods in the divine world. In addition to the gods in the divine world, the human boy alone can never make the snow emperor surrender and sacrifice.


    "This time we are wrong. I am willing to cooperate with you to revive the emperor''s auspicious beast and those fierce beasts. At the same time, as compensation, I can decide to return the artifacts and ethnic descendants you left in the divine world in the Dragon God war."


    Seeing his daughter holding Huo Yuhao''s arm, Tang San sighed and chose to compromise with the Silver Dragon King.


    "Do you think your divine world will still exist?"


    At the same time, a big tripod appeared in his hand.


    For thousands of years, every time a great disaster comes, they can''t resist it. After that, there will be a super existence in the hidden domain Douluo world to end the disaster. After that, those super existence will leave their own inheritance and the refining method corresponding to the soul and bone treasure.


    Among them, she found the method of refining the heaven and earth creation and transformation tripod that is most suitable for her own creation and destruction. Now this heaven and earth creation and transformation tripod is her original artifact, with infinite mystery.


    With this supreme treasure in hand, it is enough to destroy the whole divine world.


    Although it will cost a lot to do so, the divine world has gone too far this time and must erase it all.


    As for the descendants of the gods and beasts in the divine world, most of them come from other worlds. Even some of them are the descendants of the strong on their side in the divine war, but they also choose to succumb to the existence of the divine world.


    What''s the use of such seedless goods?


    "What about the divine cores left by those divine beasts in the divine war, including the divine cores of four Dragon Kings?"


    Tang San calmly told the last card. He believed that in the face of this card, the Silver Dragon King would finally agree.


    Sure enough, hearing Tang San''s words, the Silver Dragon King''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the original moribund killing opportunity was also a lag. He stood in situ and thought about it.


    "OK, I can let you go this time!"


    After thinking for a long time, the Silver Dragon King finally took back the heaven and earth creation tripod.


    In the face of the rapid growth of the Wulin Empire, even if they have a lot of inheritance provided by the blue silver Empire and their strength is growing rapidly, they are still a bit worse than the Wulin empire.


    This is not a good thing!


    Although they have a good relationship with the Wulin Empire, who knows what will happen in the future?


    So they must become stronger, especially at the top level.


    It''s just that it''s hard to cultivate the top strong. The external resources are good, but their own qualifications are more important.


    In the past ten thousand years, they have only bred one emperor auspicious beast. If they can obtain the divine core of those divine beasts that soared to the divine world, they can re breed their body and resurrect them with the help of their own heaven and earth creation tripod.


    You should know that none of the beasts who flew to the divine world with the early Dragon God was bad. They were powerful beings who could create their own gods.


    The worst ones are not weaker than the Nine Dragon Kings. For example, amethyst, the emperor of Bimeng giant beast family, is the strongest one who can compete with the Dragon God.


    If these ancient strongmen are resurrected and returned, they will be able to quickly become strong and become the details of their soul and beast family.


    Compared with the future of the soul beast family, this anger and hatred is insignificant now.


    Anyway, you can find a chance to calculate the account with the divine world in the future, but if you miss this opportunity to welcome back the ancient strong, it will be difficult to have another time.


    "Xiao Jiu, please take that boy as the anchor to see what''s going on?"


    Grab Huo Yuhao and pull away the soul ring and soul bone in his body. The Silver Dragon King said to Xiao Jiu.


    She doesn''t believe that the gods in the divine world alone can affect the minds of snow emperor and let him offer sacrifices to the boy. There must be secrets they don''t know.


    This must be made clear so as not to be calculated later.


    Nodding, Xiao Jiu didn''t refuse. He summoned Wu soul Haotian mirror, took Huo Yuhao as the anchor point, summoned the long river of time, and projected his past experiences one by one.


    The Silver Dragon King is also his elder. Although he was unhappy with the so-called mother, he also forgave the other party''s stupid behavior.


    In the face of the mother, he would not refuse the request of the Silver Dragon King.


    With the continuous reversal of the long river of time, the Silver Dragon King soon found the anomaly.


    "Tianmeng ice silkworm!"


    Emperor Tian gnashed his teeth and roared in a low voice. The cold killing machine surged wildly. A pair of bloody golden eyes stared at the white golden soul ring around Huo Yuhao.


    The same is true of Xiong Jun next to him. The senseless killing broke out uncontrollably, and his ferocious eyes converged on the last remaining white gold soul ring of Huo Yuhao.


    In this situation, the Silver Dragon King stopped extracting the soul bone of Huo Yuhao''s soul ring, because the last Soul Ring transformed by tianmeng ice silkworm was not worth her doing.


    The other party''s behavior is an extremely serious betrayal. There is no need to rescue or even resurrect the Betrayer.


    "Why do you do this?"


    The ice emperor, who was extracted and restored by the Silver Dragon King, stared at the White Gold Soul Ring angrily. She was really going to be blown up.


    Fortunately, she trusted this fellow who was also born in the far north of Douluo continent, but this guy combined the gods of the divine world to calculate them.

 Chapter 1053

    "Why do you ask me? What can I do for? Isn''t it all for you? How many times have I confessed to you, but you ruthlessly refused me and didn''t give me a chance. You forced me to do so! "


    Tianmeng ice silkworm was stimulated by the ice emperor''s question, showed the soul body from the white golden soul ring, and responded with a crazy roar.


    God knows how much he loves the ice emperor. He has confessed to him countless times over the years, but this time he was ruthlessly rejected.


    Countless confessions were refused, which made him crazy. Even if he used despicable means, he would get the ice emperor and stay with him forever.


    Aiming at this goal, he planned all this together with the gods in the divine world, and took advantage of the spiritual cultivation of the first in his own soul and beast group, as well as the psychology of the ice emperor who were not prepared for him, took the opportunity to modify each other''s consciousness and sacrifice to Huo Yuhao.


    As long as Huo Yuhao becomes a God and takes them to the divine world, even if the Silver Dragon King reacts, he will not be able to catch up.


    At that time, he will be free with the ice emperor forever in the divine world.


    It''s a pity that Dugu Yan and Xiao Jiu destroyed all this, which made all his plans fall short.


    Thinking of this, tianmeng ice silkworm, who showed the soul, looked at Xiao Jiu and Dugu Yan bitterly. It was both human''s fault!


    The crazy roar of tianmeng ice silkworm stunned the ice emperor. I never thought it would be such a ridiculous reason that led to all this.


    "Since you want to be a pawn of the protoss so much, this seat will help you!"


    With a sneer, the Silver Dragon King completely integrated tianmeng ice silkworm and Huo Yuhao into one with the help of the heaven and earth creation tripod. At the same time, he cut off all causal links between tianmeng ice silkworm and the soul beast as the co owner of his own soul beast and expelled him from the soul beast group.


    From then on, tianmeng ice silkworm will no longer be a member of the soul beast.


    "No, you can''t do that, you can''t!"


    Guess the intention of the Silver Dragon King, tianmeng ice silkworm roars and struggles wildly.


    He knew that the Silver Dragon King wanted him to fly to the divine world with Huo Yuhao and completely separate from the ice emperor, which was countless times worse than killing him!


    Yes, although the Silver Dragon King is extremely angry with the traitor of tianmeng ice silkworm, he knows that it is cheaper to deal with this kind of goods by directly killing them.


    The best punishment for it is to completely separate it from the ice emperor. This is the so-called killing heart in the Terran.


    Spiritual punishment is sometimes more cruel than physical punishment.


    Ignoring the crazy struggling tianmeng ice silkworm, the Silver Dragon King threw Huo Yuhao, who had lost almost all the soul rings and soul bones, which led to the collapse of the throne he had just created, at Tang San. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed Tang Wutong, who wanted to catch Huo Yuhao.


    You should know that this Protoss girl also has a source of her own emperor auspicious beast in her body, so she can''t take it away.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Wutong couldn''t help crying in pain, and her delicate body kept struggling and twitching.


    It is quite painful to forcibly extract the original power integrated into the body, not to mention that Tang Wutong also used the original power of the three eyed golden dragon to evolve her own soul, the goddess of light, into the Dragon God of light.


    Now the original power of the three eyed Golden Dragon is forcibly extracted, which will degenerate the evolved martial soul, and the pain caused is at the soul level.


    The pain at this level was so painful that she couldn''t help howling.


    Tang San opposite looked at his daughter''s painful appearance, so he couldn''t bear and was angry, but he could only bear it.


    There''s no way. It''s more powerful than people. Even if they try their best to explode, with the heaven and earth creation tripod of the Silver Dragon King, they can greatly weaken the self explosion power.


    At that time, with the strong strength of Xiaojiu people, they can resist it completely.


    So it''s meaningless to die together. He can only bear it now.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, the Silver Dragon King grabbed a golden dragon gun from Tang Wutong''s body and felt the breath of the Golden Dragon King, which was obviously transformed by a part of the Golden Dragon King.


    The Silver Dragon King guessed right. This artifact Golden Dragon gun was transformed from a rib of the Golden Dragon King in the divine war. It was captured by the gods in the divine world after the war, and then taken out of the divine world library by Tang San and given to his daughter Tang Wutong.


    Now that he has this golden dragon gun, the Silver Dragon King has no reason to return it.


    And seriously speaking, this is the real return of the thing to its original owner. Moreover, the three eyed golden dragon, the emperor''s auspicious beast, also has the blood of the Golden Dragon King, which is homologous with this golden dragon gun.


    It''s better to give it to the three eyed golden dragon as an accompanying artifact. It can even evolve with the improvement of the three eyed Golden Dragon''s cultivation in the future and become a powerful artifact that can grow.


    Seeing that the Silver Dragon King took the Golden Dragon gun, Tang San had one eyelid and still had no words, but he recorded this account in his heart.


    This blood debt will be repaid a hundred times in the future!


    Finally, Tang San opened the channel of the divine world with the weak Tang Wutong and Huo Yuhao and embarked on his way home.


    This time they really lost to grandma''s house.


    "Huo Yuhao, Tang Wutong, you will die under my gun someday!"


    The three eyed golden dragon, who recovered his mind, drank angrily, and stared at Huo Yuhao, who was carried by Tang San.


    When she recovered her mind, she knew that she had been calculated by this man. It was when the other party forcibly wanted her to transmit that memory, which also carried Tang Wutong''s mind.


    This is the follow-up. Once the other party''s plot succeeds, it doesn''t matter if she dies, but it will cause unimaginable damage to the fate and luck of the whole soul animal group.


    No one would like to be manipulated by others like this, and naturally she wouldn''t want to.


    So she kept this account in her heart. In the future, she must let Huo Yuhao and Tang Wutong, the dog men and women, use their lives to repay.


    "Thank you Xiao Jiu for telling me about today. I have written down this kindness with the soul beast family."


    The Silver Dragon King thanked Xiao Jiu gratefully for collecting the many divine cores just traded by Tang Sangang into the heaven and earth creation tripod.


    It''s really thanks to Xiao Jiu today. Otherwise, once the traitor of the divine world and tianmeng ice silkworm succeeds, their soul beast family will be miserable.


    "Our two races are allies who advance and retreat together. It''s right to help each other. Of course, if you want to be grateful, let the soul beasts on the mainland of the sun and moon get along well with the sun and moon empire. At the same time, I will create a new and Orthodox cultivation system for the people of the sun and moon Empire and abolish the old system of soul division hunting the Soul Ring of soul beasts."


    After seeing his grandson xiaoyunhan tightly held by his daughter-in-law xiaoorange, Xiaojiu felt that he needed to use snacks in the sun moon mainland.


    After all, from the previous appearance, my daughter-in-law has deep feelings for the sun moon Empire, and should stay here and continue to develop in the future.


    As a father-in-law, I have to provide corresponding convenience. With the care of the soul and beast groups here, the two sides help and support each other, and the development should be faster. At the same time, it can also prevent being calculated by external forces to a greater extent.


    "It''s just a small matter. I''ll tell you later!"


    Nodding, the Silver Dragon King solemnly answered the matter.


    "Little nine sir, you won''t care about the life and death of human beings over there!"


    Xiong Jun''s ferocious eyes turned to the side of the Xingluo Imperial Army, and the killing opportunities surged, as did several emperors.


    You should know that the gods of the divine world and Huo Yuhao are on the side of Xingluo empire. Although the chief villain has paid a heavy price, these accomplices must also be punished.


    "In addition to the common people, you are free!"


    Just glancing at Xiao Jiu, he opened his mouth indifferently, which decided the end of Xingluo empire.


    Next, he wants to clear up all obstacles and hidden dangers on the sun moon continent for his daughter-in-law and grandchildren, and the Xingluo Empire and countless aristocratic chaebols in his family are the biggest obstacles and hidden dangers.


    He''s from the same human race. It''s really hard for him to do it himself, but if the soul beast family does it, it has nothing to do with him.


    Although it sounds cruel, it''s still that sentence. Under the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent.


    These aristocratic chaebols of aristocratic families and those Legion soldiers are accomplices to this incident, and the Xingluo Empire has hunted and killed many soul beasts over the years.


    It''s time to pay off the debt!


    The only thing he can do is to keep the civilians of Xingluo Empire, which is the real innocent existence.


    Not to mention how emperor Tian and other soul beasts cleaned the Xingluo Empire, Xiao Jiu ordered his sons to decompose the gods and gods, integrate them into the sun moon continent and turn them into the details of the sun moon continent.


    The sun moon continent itself was rejected by the will of the world because of the rise of Tang San and others ten thousand years ago. As a result, the inside information was far inferior to that of Douluo mainland, and even the vitality of heaven and earth was suppressed.


    This is quite disadvantageous to his own development. He previously agreed that the soul beast family would attack the aristocratic chaebols of those aristocratic families in the Xingluo Empire, which also means to solve this problem.


    You should know that those people who flew to the divine world with Tang Sanyi came from aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols. These forces are the carrier of cause and effect.


    If these forces are not cleared up, there is no way to solve the rejection and rejection of the world will.


    "It''s been a month!"


    In the imperial palace of the sun moon Empire, the brothers of Wang Zhen and the Kingdom looked at a forbidden bedroom in the distance. Their expression was quite strange.


    A month ago, aunt Yan forcibly dragged her father Xiao Jiu''s collar into the bedroom, and then she didn''t come out for a month.


    "All understand, after all, aunt Yan has kept the empty boudoir alone for tens of thousands of years."


    A burly young man shrugged and said he could understand this absurd act.


    The brothers of Wangzhen Guozhong thought a little and nodded seriously to agree.


    It is said that a woman is thirty like a wolf, forty like a tiger, and fifty sit on the ground to suck the soil, but this aunt Yan has persisted for tens of thousands of years. Who knows how much desire she has accumulated in her heart.


    It''s ridiculous all at once. It''s not uncommon for a month.


    "I hope dad won''t be squeezed dry by Aunt Yan!"


    Wang Ye, the youngest, smashed his mouth and expressed some concern about his father Xiao Jiu''s waist.


    Although my father has deep cultivation, strong strength and strong physique.


    But it''s not easy to say in this regard, let alone that Aunt Yan is evil. Who knows what tricks she will play.


    Listening to the brothers talking about their mother, the little ten in the corner was expressionless.


    It is not that they are in a strong mood, but that they have experienced a similar scene many times. They will discuss it almost every day. He has long been numb.


    "Elder brother, can you tell me how you coordinate your face with such power?"


    Wang Zhenguo''s eyes suddenly turned to the cheap big brother Xiao Shi, who had been silent, and was ready to learn from the new big brother.


    When others heard this, they looked at it one after another, with incomparable hope and desire, as if they had seen the hope of a new life.


    You know, their magical appearance inherited from their father has brought a lot of distress. The most annoying thing is that their mothers dislike them, and even ask them not to call their mother in front of outsiders, saying they can''t afford to lose that person.


    This caused critical damage to their hearts. Originally, their brothers were like this. Even their descendants were also this kind of magical appearance and body combination.


    With so many similar people sharing this pressure, it will be relieved over time.


    But this time there was an alien among their brothers, an alien whose appearance and body were perfectly coordinated, which made their original relieved hearts quite unbalanced.


    Especially when I see my big nephew''s handsome and coordinated little appearance, and then think back to those cubs in my family, I feel even worse. I''m full of envy, jealousy and hatred!

 Chapter 1054

    Wang Zhenguo''s words not only made Xiaoshi''s face twitch, but also the oranges sitting next to him tremble constantly. Especially after seeing the magical appearance of those uncles, they feel that the whole person is not good.


    However, I looked down at the handsome and normal appearance of my son in my arms, but I was greatly relieved.


    Fortunately, although his father-in-law''s blood is strong and domineering, fortunately, his husband is still barely within the scope of normal people and does not inherit the magic appearance inherited from his father-in-law to his children.


    Just don''t wait for the heart to completely put down, he was stimulated by a little brother-in-law''s words and raised it again.


    "Brother, this form is not necessarily permanent. I heard my mother say that when my father was young, he was also a beautiful man comparable to Grandpa yueguan. At that time, no one was better than him, but later his body developed again.


    I''m not sure the big brother''s secondary development is relatively late! "


    Being cursed by his brother, Rao Shixiao''s psychological quality was strong, and his face turned black. When he looked at the cheap brother, his eyes suddenly flashed fiercely.


    We are all half brothers. What do you mean by cursing my brother like this?


    The orange on one side hugged the son in his arms more tightly. The white show forehead was also full of black lines, and his heart was even more worried.


    "That makes sense!"


    After a little thought, Wang Zhenguo and others nodded with a sudden understanding to agree with this statement. They also had a lot of balance in their hearts. Their previous envy, jealousy and hatred also calmed down a lot. They even looked at their eldest brother''s dark face and comforted them kindly.


    After all, only when they have it will they know more about the pain of loss. They have been like this since they were born. They have never been normal and have been used to it for a long time.


    But this big brother has always maintained the template of normal people. If he develops into their template again in the future, it will be really cruel!


    "Big brother, don''t be sad. Our brother is actually very good. Look at our developed biceps, chest muscles several times larger than my sister-in-law, and our angular eight abdominal muscles..."


    Wang Zhenguo and others began to comfort, while they also made bodybuilding movements to show their muscles that exceeded the standard.


    Looking at the monsters in front of them, they showed their ferocious muscles that were more developed than the soul beast. The feeling of hot eyes made Xiao Jiu''s face blacker.


    The innocent orange with a gun looked at the chest muscles of those little uncles who had committed serious fouls, and then looked down at his own. Suddenly, the whole person felt bad again.


    It''s a great shame that a woman should be compared by a group of men on the scale of chest muscles!


    However, after looking at the group of little uncles who show their muscles, the orange still sipped her lips and didn''t say anything.


    "Uncle, are the gods in the divine world so weak?"


    At this time, Xiao Yunhan, who had been looking at Wang Zhenguo and others with smart big eyes, opened his mouth curiously.


    Because of Huo Yuhao''s brilliant achievements, he established the idea of the invincibility of gods in his young mind. However, the gods he regarded as invincible a month ago were slaughtered by these uncles, which had a great impact on his concept.


    "Seriously speaking, the gods in the divine world are not weak, especially when they are in the divine world, they will be blessed by the divine world, and their combat power can increase ten times at least.


    This time, those guys mainly came to our world and their cultivation was forcibly suppressed. Otherwise, those guys could at least support a few more rounds in our hands. "


    Wang Zhenguo, Xiao Yunhan''s big nephew, was still very fond of him and patiently answered the other party''s doubts.


    The orange with xiaoyunhan in her arms was thoughtful. Although her uncle''s last words were suspected of being forced, she chose to believe them in view of their ferocious strength.


    "Then why are gods suppressed in our world?"


    Xiao Yunhan is still very curious. Although he is intelligent, he is only six years old after all, and there are few records about the secrets of the gods in the divine world, even the royal family of the sun moon empire.


    "It should be regarded as a loss of heart!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Zhenguo decided to explain it in a way that Xiao Yunhan could understand at his age.


    "For example, your Sun Moon Empire devoted all its resources to cultivate a strong man, but the strong man was suddenly seduced by the Witch of Xingluo Empire and took away many precious resources of your Sun Moon empire.


    How do you think and treat this strong man when he comes to the sun moon empire in the future? "


    Sure enough, with such an explanation, a thoughtful look appeared on Xiaoyun hanjunxiu''s small face.


    In fact, Wang Zhenguo''s analogy is not wrong. The gods who soared to the divine world from the Douluo world are vigorously cultivated by the Douluo world. The resources consumed are unknown, and they will carry the world''s original strength and great Qi.


    Once flying into the divine world, the Douluo world will suffer losses, and the divine world can continuously steal the power and Qi of the Douluo world through these flying gods, which will naturally be excluded and suppressed by the Douluo world.


    Of course, the suppression of the gods is different from the suppression of the local strong in the Douluo world. The local strong in the Douluo world will be suppressed, which is the limit of cultivation. There, the Douluo world does not have the information beyond the limit to support these strong people to break through, which is a kind of helplessness.


    For those gods whose cultivation exceeds the limit, it is pure targeted suppression. Even if the other party has the inside cultivation that breaks out of the world limit, it will still not be accepted by the Douluo world.


    This means that the world will of Douluo world has not yet produced a real consciousness, otherwise heaven will punish Tang San and others at the beginning of their arrival.


    "Xiao Yunhan should not envy the power of the gods. Although they can quickly obtain strong strength, they all inherit from others, and their foundations are unstable. Their achievements in this life are just like that.


    Just like the army of Tiandou empire is attached to your Sun Moon Empire, but do you really dare to use this foreign army with confidence?


    In the same way, the throne of those gods basically comes from inheritance. Unless there is any chance against heaven, the achievement of life will stop at the limit of inheriting the throne.


    Unlike us, our strength is cultivated bit by bit, just like the army cultivated step by step by your sun and moon empire. All of them are real people, there is no hidden danger, and there is almost no limit to our future achievements. "


    Seeing that xiaoyunhan understood the previous explanation, Wang Zhenguo spoke again about the essence of the gods.


    In fact, the gods in the divine world can be said to have become gods and Lost Gods.


    Although the God position can enable them to quickly accept all the power inherited and obtain the corresponding power in the shortest time, this kind of power even comes from the system of others and has no growth at all.


    Tang San also understood this fatal defect over the past 10000 years, so he took pains to plan this time to let Huo Yuhao create his own throne.


    Only this kind of God created independently is the most perfect and has great growth potential.


    Of course, this self created God''s throne is not without defects, because self created God''s throne needs a lot of luck and world power as support. Therefore, only when it is promoted in this world can it achieve twice the result with half the effort. If it leaves the local world, it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Well, dad is out!"


    At this time, the brothers of Wangzhen suddenly turned their heads and looked at the nearby bedroom. They saw that the outer forbidden boundary dissipated, and the closed door was opened. They came out of a graceful and enchanting shadow first.


    This beautiful shadow is naturally Dugu Yan. Compared with a month ago, Dugu Yan is radiant now, and even the chill between his eyebrows has disappeared.


    Obviously, this month''s moisture has satisfied both physically and mentally.


    Then a big figure came out of the bedroom. It was Xiao Jiu, but Xiao Jiu was the opposite of Dugu Yan in front. His face was haggard and even had a layer of black circles under his eyes.


    The tragedy of his father surprised the ten brothers of Wang Zhenguo''s junior high school. It seems that even if his father''s existence is stronger than his father''s, it can''t stand the repeated oppression of women.


    Sure enough, women are God''s nemesis for men!


    "Zhenguo, open the door, take me to meet your mother and them, and let Xiao Shi and Xiao Yunhan recognize their ancestors!"


    Dugu Yan, walking in front of him, hugged his grandson Xiao Yunhan from the orange''s arms and ordered Wang Zhenguo.


    "Ah! My mother, they have been waiting for Aunt Yan to go over and talk about the past! "


    Wang Zhenguo licked his face and nodded, summoned his own Wulin Haotian mirror, and opened the space channel to Wulin city.


    After killing those gods, they sent a brother back to report the situation here to Qian Renxue and others. The key point is Dugu Yan''s aunt and big brother.


    After all, actually speaking, Dugu Yan was their father''s first woman, and Xiao Shi was his father''s eldest son and the eldest brother of all their brothers, which was of great significance.


    Although the eldest brother, Xiao Shi, robbed his eldest son, Wang Zhenguo was not angry, but very happy.


    Their old Wang family is different from those aristocratic chaebols. As the eldest son, although they have great rights, they have more responsibilities.


    In particular, his brothers and sisters will pit brother one by one, which has almost saved him from death in recent ten thousand years.


    If someone can take over such a hot potato, it''s too late for him to be happy!


    How could you be angry?


    In addition, my father hates internal fighting. If he knows that he is estranged from his brother, he must hang himself up and fight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Yan, I miss you so much!"


    As soon as Dugu Yan came to Wuhun City, he was thrown into his arms by a beautiful shadow and smelled the familiar fragrance. He didn''t know each other''s identity.


    "Ling Ling, I miss you too!"


    Dugu Yan smiled happily when he patted the pink back of his good sister in his arms.


    She and ye Lingling were really in love with each other. When they married Oscar, they invited her to be a bridesmaid. Even when they heard about themselves and Yu Tianheng, the husband and wife were angry and set up troops to kill the blue TV tyrant dragon sect.


    She kept all this in mind. She has always missed this good sister on the sun moon mainland for thousands of years.


    We finally meet again today!


    "Jeno, snow, don''t come to see your aunt soon!"


    After chatting with Dugu Yan, ye Lingling waved to a group of children behind him.


    "Good aunt!"


    "Good aunt!"


    "Good aunt Zeng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because there are too many descendants, they don''t say hello one by one, but say hello one by one.


    Just looking at such an exaggerated scale in front of him, Rao could not help twitching from the corners of his eyes.


    Because ye Lingling alone has thousands of children, and there are countless grandchildren behind her, not to mention sons and daughters-in-law. After a rough sweep, the number of this family is definitely more than ten million.


    "You and Xiao Ao have really loved each other over the years!"


    Dugu Yan thought for a long time before she thought of a more suitable word for evaluation. In fact, she felt that the word "high yield" was more suitable.


    "Sister Yan!"


    She stared at Dugu Yan in shame. How could ye Lingling not hear the implication of Dugu Yan?


    Oscar was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head and felt a little embarrassed about his sister-in-law''s evaluation.


    "Why are you angry! I still have more than 1000 eggs in my stomach. See if your family has a suitable one. Let''s have a kiss then! "


    Holding the good sister''s jade arm, Dugu Yan patted his slightly raised belly, and a pair of green eyes were constantly scanning among the descendants of his good sisters, ready to find a suitable candidate, preferably today.


    "Son of a bitch? More than a thousand? "


    Ye Lingling blinked and didn''t understand what his good sister meant?


    "My cultivation path is a little different from yours. The martial spirit is completely integrated into my body and becomes an existence similar to the noumenon martial spirit. My body structure also has some characteristics of the green phosphorus snake emperor.


    The little ten was an egg I gave birth to. It took me three years to cook it in a pot.


    As for this number, it''s really exaggerated this time, but you also know that my biphosphorus snake emperor martial soul belongs to the type of Python and is more able to live. "


    Dugu Yan was not embarrassed and explained his situation to Ye Lingling.


    Just listening to this explanation, ye Lingling and others were stunned, while Xiao Shi standing behind his mother was a black line on his forehead.


    How could I have been hatched?


    God bless you that you didn''t make boiled eggs directly by this unreliable mother!

 Chapter 1055

    "In terms of having children, I would like to call you the strongest!"


    In the residence of Xiaojiu in the Wulin hall, the girls of qianrenxue stared at the belly of Dugu Yan, and with their cultivation, they clearly felt that there were 1369 little lives in it.


    This is no longer the word "high yield" can describe!


    Finally, Qian Renxue, as a representative, expressed his admiration for Dugu Yan, and his body fell to the ground!


    "Sister Yan, do you think it''s because of your cultivation that you balanced Xiao Jiu''s blood defects?"


    Shuibing''er, who had been looking at Xiaoshi and xiaoyunhan, suddenly opened his mouth, stunned the women, and then his beautiful eyes were bright and prosperous.


    They have long been desperate for the hegemony of the blood of Lao Wang''s family. Their daughters are just born. They belong to the category of normal people, but those sons are more pit.


    All inherited the magical combination of Xiaojiu, who has beautiful faces and eyes, tiger back and bear waist. Even if you want to modify it the day after tomorrow, it will be restored by bullying.


    The most pitiful thing is that the appearance of these born sons is inherited from them, and they are almost carved out of the same mold as their mothers.


    Looking at those monster sons wandering outside with their own faces, don''t mention how bad the girls are, so they always dislike those unfilial sons.


    It is precisely because of this that they have been excluded from having children for thousands of years. Otherwise, the number of children of more than a dozen of them would have broken ten thousand in ten thousand years


    Originally, they were all desperate to accept their fate, but the emergence of Dugu Yan family made things better.


    Xiaoshi and xiaoyunhan didn''t show the magical combination of Lao Wang''s family. It''s obviously no coincidence.


    There must be a reason!


    "Maybe!"


    Dugu Yan said something uncertain. She didn''t study it, so she didn''t know it very well.


    "Yanzi''s cultivation system should learn from the body of the soul beast. Maybe we can talk to the Silver Dragon King to deepen the relationship between the two races!"


    Qian Renxue quickly grasped the key points. Dugu Yan''s cultivation path is indeed different from them. His body tends to change to a soul beast. It may be because of this that he balanced the blood defects of Lao Wang''s family.


    And it was precisely because he had the soul and animal blood of the queen of the blue silver emperor that he grew so handsome when he was a little nine.


    "I''ll send someone to pay homage to the Silver Dragon King!"


    The impatient Fire Dance immediately got up, differentiated into a separate body and flew out, ready to deal with the matter.


    Those children and grandchildren who have been formed can''t be saved, but they can be saved when they are born later.


    Moreover, after the soul and beast become an adult, they don''t look bad, and their mind is quite good. They don''t have any problems as a son-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t mention that the little ten father and son recognize their ancestors and return home in wusoul city. Tang San and others who return to the divine world have announced their closure one after another.


    This time, their loss is too big, especially the loss of six Super artifacts.


    We should know that the gods in the divine world are not monolithic. There are many factions. After all, they all rise from different subordinate worlds.


    Although they are among the gods in the divine world, the Douluo God system is the most powerful, occupying all the five God kings and gods, and has great strength.


    But those factions only choose to give in because they are afraid of their strong strength. Once their strength decreases sharply, some factions will think carefully.


    Therefore, they need to use the resources of the divine world in the shortest time to cultivate powerful artifacts again.


    Even if you can''t breed super artifact, if you can have a top artifact, it will greatly increase your strength, enough to suppress those gods.


    So they must breed and cast their own artifacts before other gods react.


    Fortunately, they are all born in the Douluo world and have a martial soul system. Among them, the owner of the martial soul can evolve artifact based on his own martial soul.


    It''s a little troublesome for the of animal spirits, but it''s not difficult. As gods, it''s not difficult for them to make an acquired spirit. It''s only a matter of time to conceive it as an artifact.


    But one of the few people who came back fell into anxiety and decadence, that is Huo Yuhao.


    As a wise man, he knew that he could be valued by Tang San''s father-in-law mainly because of his potential, and his greatest potential was to create his own God throne.


    Unfortunately, his greatest potential point was forcibly abolished by the Silver Dragon King, and his self created God throne was completely destroyed. Although he retained the cultivation of a hundred level God, he was abandoned.


    Can a waste get the attention of the old man?


    He knew that his father-in-law was also an aristocrat of the aristocratic family. He was of the same kind as him.


    If it were him, he would not betroth his daughter to a waste.


    So Huo Yuhao became anxious and even frightened. His brain was overloaded and wanted to come up with a solution.


    Unfortunately, even if he wants to break his head, he can''t think of a way to break the game.


    In the final analysis, strength is completely different from resourcefulness. It is not impossible to obtain strong strength by virtue of resourcefulness, but it will be quite difficult.


    "Do you want to inherit the throne of your ancestors?"


    When Huo Yuhao gradually fell into despair, a voice containing infinite seduction suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "First grandmother?"


    Huo Yuhao was stunned, followed by ecstasy.


    The former grandmother also appeared in Douluo world before. Although she had few words, she also said a few words, so he was very familiar with the voice.


    The voice just said was Ning Rongrong, his former grandmother and now the kind God, and the content of his words made Huo Yuhao see hope.


    Yes, although he can''t restore the self created God''s throne, he can inherit other people''s God''s throne. Moreover, compared with his own self created God''s throne, the evil god king of his ancestor Dai mubai''s God''s throne is not bad, and it is easier to become strong in a short time.


    "If you want, come to our bedroom!"


    The words in his mind made Huo Yuhao''s face stiff in ecstasy. After all, the word bedroom is too sensitive, especially at the moment when his ancestors have fallen.


    Coupled with the charm that loomed in the voice of the former grandmother, how can his mind not guess the intention of the other party?


    After a little hesitation, as soon as he finally gritted his teeth, Huo Yuhao got up and walked towards the space channel manifested in front of him.


    Stepping out of the space channel, Huo Yuhao looked at the surrounding environment. It was indeed a huge bedroom with luxurious and elegant decoration. The front convenience was a huge soft cave with a size of three feet.


    "Here you are!"


    The cold and sad voice came from the side. Huo Yuhao turned his head and looked. A beautiful shadow was standing in front of the window, staring at the flowers outside the window. The perfect jade face was especially with light tears.


    This beautiful shadow is the kind God Ning Rongrong today!


    "I''ve seen the God King!"


    Although he had doubts, Huo Yuhao hurried to salute.


    "I can only open the inheritance of the evil god for you, but whether you can really obtain the evil god and become the God King depends on your own ability!"


    Wipe away the tears on her pretty face, Ning Rongrong waved his hand, and a God with evil smell was summoned. It was the evil god possessed by Dai mubai.


    Evil and goodness coexist and can lead each other. In those years, Dai mubai relied on his evil god''s traction to the good God''s throne, coupled with the acquiescence of a generation of good God, which made Ning Rongrong inherit the good God''s throne after abandoning the nine color goddess''s throne.


    What Ning Rongrong does now is the same as what Dai mubai did in those years, and because Dai mubai, the evil god of the previous generation, has fallen, it is more powerful and easier to attract the evil god.


    "Thank you, God King. I will not let you down. I will follow you in the future!"


    Resisting the desire for the evil god suspended in front of him, Huo Yuhao solemnly promised.


    As a smart man, and all of them are born in aristocratic chaebols of aristocratic families, he doesn''t want to believe that Ning Rongrong, the eldest lady from Qibao Liuli sect, will help him with pure kindness, which is obviously conditional.


    During this time, he probably learned about the situation of the gods in the divine world and realized that it was not what he had thought.


    Sure enough, seeing Huo Yuhao''s knowledge and interest, Ning Rongrong nodded with satisfaction.


    "Your spirit eye Wu soul is formed by combining the power of the holy king of the evil eye white tiger of the Dai family with the power of the dark devil evil god tiger Wu soul handed down by Dai mubai that year. It will be an opportunity for you to inherit the evil god position."


    "Thank God for reminding!"


    Huo Yuhao was overjoyed and secretly lamented that the promise he had just made was not in vain. Otherwise, the former grandmother would not necessarily tell herself such a key point.


    Without hesitation, Huo Yuhao sat down cross legged and used his transformed divine power to communicate with the evil god in front of him with the spirit of the eyebrow.


    Because the evil eye Wu soul itself has the evil power of the dark devil and evil god tiger, and Huo Yuhao is Dai mubai''s direct blood, the evil god position is particularly consistent with it.


    Before long, Huo Yuhao initially led the evil god into the soul of his spiritual eyes in the center of his eyebrows.


    Although it hasn''t been refined yet, it already has the foundation of refining, and the rest is just a matter of time.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    But when Huo Yuhao opened his eyes, he was startled by the scene in front of him. He didn''t know when he came to the three Zhang soft couch in the bedroom. What''s more amazing is that Ning Rongrong, the kind God King and his first grandmother, lay lazily in front of him.


    "Yuhao, you really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Ning Rongrong is extremely satisfied. Looking at this descendant, he can only say that he is indeed a talent valued by Tang San.


    Although Huo Yuhao is a direct descendant of Dai mubai, he only has a slight advantage over ordinary people. It is still very difficult to obtain the recognition of the evil god.


    After all, the evil deity is an extremely negative existence, and no one can carry the power of extreme evil.


    Even if you have your own kind divine power to suppress, the probability of recognition is less than one in ten thousand.


    She didn''t report much hope before, but who wants Huo Yuhao to really give it!


    While talking, Ning Rongrong moved his legs intentionally or unintentionally, and the skirt slipped, revealing a section of white and jade like legs. Huo Yuhao opposite was dry in mouth.


    "God King..."


    Huo Yuhao was preparing to speak, but Ning Rongrong interrupted him.


    "Call me Rongrong. Goodness and evil are born and depend on each other. If you want to thoroughly refine the evil god before your father-in-law leaves the customs, you need some special methods to become a real God King."


    Ning Rongrong played with a wisp of beautiful hair. His voice and expression were not as cold as before, but a thrilling charm. Even the exquisite white show foot was slowly raised and touched Huo Yuhao''s chest.

 Chapter 1056

    "Woman, you are playing with fire!"


    The breath gradually became heavy, and Huo Yuhao gradually exuded evil Qi.


    Although it has not officially begun to refine the evil god, the evil god has had some influence on it.


    Although Huo Yuhao himself is very deep in the city, his feelings for Tang Wutong are sincere. Otherwise, it is impossible to obtain the recognition of Tang San.


    In the past, no matter how tempting other women were, he could never be moved, but now it''s different.


    The evil god position is the origin of the evil power in the divine world. It is not a decent power. It will instinctively induce people''s evil thoughts.


    Coupled with the traction of good divine power, Huo Yuhao has a flaw in his heart.


    Listening to the change of Huo Yuhao''s name, Ning Rongrong smiled and knew that the little man had been moved.


    The white and delicate show feet moved up slowly against Huo Yuhao''s skin, and finally fell on his mouth and nose spitting hot breath. He said with a charming and provocative smile: "do you want to play? My little man? "


    "You asked for it!"


    Finally, Huo Yuhao, who couldn''t control it, rushed up with a roar. For a time, there was a sound that made the population dry and red in the temple.


    Yes, Ning Rongrong is ready to hook up Huo Yuhao, a potential stock.


    Of course, this is not her fickle nature. When her husband wore mubai and his bones were not cold, she hooked up with other men and was their direct descendants. In fact, this is also a kind of helplessness.


    Living in the divine world for so many years, she is also very clear about the open and secret struggles of the major divine systems. In the past, she didn''t have to care too much about this. She can be her God King with peace of mind.


    But they really lost a lot on this earthly trip. Not only did Dai mubai, who was the king of evil, fall completely, but even the super artifact of their husband and wife was taken away.


    She is not good at fighting. Now she has lost her super artifact''s kind heart, and her combat effectiveness is even worse than some strong first-class gods.


    This is quite dangerous!


    The other gods were fine, and she could barely cope, but Tang San''s family made her particularly afraid and even frightened.


    You should know that the Tang San family alone occupies three of the five God kings and gods in the divine world. With the deep intention of Tang San and his mother Tang Yuehua, you will not be able to move your mind about your good God and the evil god left by Dai mubai.


    After all, although they have a good relationship with Tang San, they all know that it is only cooperation in interests. At most, they can only be regarded as partners, not even friends.


    How can a friend control the throne of the two gods be as refreshing as being directly controlled by his family?


    She knows that Tang Zhen, Xiaotang San''s grandfather, and Tang Chen, his great grandfather, have always been very dissatisfied with the third level God throne they inherited. Now the evil god throne is empty. It''s strange if the two old guys don''t mind.


    So she had to plan early and choose a master for the empty evil god in advance, and Huo Yuhao is her best choice now.


    This little man not only has excellent qualifications, but also has a first-class mental city. He is much better than Dai mubai in those years. It is most appropriate for him to inherit the evil god.


    As for this relationship, it is just to ensure that the alliance between the two is more stable.


    Although their taboo relationship can not be exposed, nor can Tang San know it, it is precisely because of this that they can tie Huo Yuhao, a little man.


    With this handle in hand, the little man is much better in control.


    ¡­¡­


    The abnormal behavior of Tang San was naturally concerned by the gods in the divine world. Although he didn''t understand what had happened, he guessed that it must be related to the Douluo world.


    Since the taboo man almost broke the divine world, although they didn''t dare to really intervene in the world of Douluo, they have always paid attention to it.


    Over the past ten thousand years, the changes of Douluo world have been seen by them. Whether it is the strange catastrophe once every ten years, or the inexplicable super existence in it, it proves that the Douluo world is not simple.


    This makes them more afraid and covet it. They all want to get the secret of Douluo world.


    Unfortunately, after ten thousand years, they still didn''t understand the secret of Douluo world.


    At the same time, Tang San, who entered the closed state, did not relax his attention to the Douluo world. He lowered the oracle at the first time when he returned to the divine world and ordered the contemporary Tang clan leader of the sun moon mainland to lead the forces of the Xingluo Empire to withdraw to a new continent that had been prepared for a long time.


    Over the past ten thousand years, the Douluo world has expanded countless times after repeated disasters, and many islands in the original endless sea have also expanded into continents.


    Although it is far less than Douluo mainland and sun moon mainland, it is not small.


    Tang San had already prepared his way back before launching the plan and chose a hidden island continent as a retreat for the Tang clan and major forces.


    Because he had been prepared, Rao Shidi Tianna and others were unaware of it. The Tang clan secretly took away the most core ethnic candidates of the major forces and the inheritance Temple of the major gods.


    At the same time, Tang San also got a great good news, that is, as the major forces of the Xingluo Empire were destroyed by the soul beast side, the inexplicable suppression of the God inheritance in the Douluo world also disappeared.


    Although they don''t understand what''s going on, this is undoubtedly a great good thing, which means that they can continue to make God.


    Although we can''t get the existence of self created gods, it''s no problem to simply inherit those existing gods.


    Not to mention Tang San''s many plans in the new world, the strange catastrophes on the other side are still one after another. On average, he comes back once every ten years, and becomes stronger and stronger every time.


    Rao is a hard-working practice of the Wulin Empire and the soul beast group, but he just barely keeps up with the powerful attack of the great disaster.


    Even so, they can only barely cope with the attack at the beginning of the catastrophe. Once tianwai forces really completely open the plane channel and come to the Douluo world, they will be unable to resist.


    At this critical juncture of life and death, a super fierce beast will be born and fight to end the disaster, without exception.


    This should have been a happy thing, but one person not only did not feel happy, but also mourned.


    "Who the hell are you? Tell me! "


    After another catastrophe, a Yin, the queen of the blue silver emperor, flew up and rushed to the huge figure that was about to dissipate and collapse in the sky.


    Every time she suffered a great disaster, she had to experience the pain of life and death. After that, she was going crazy.


    This time, she finally had a certain strength to get close to the existence that made her feel inexplicable and friendly again.


    This time she must ask!


    "Can''t this loser let me save dessert?"


    Wang Hao, who is evolving this split into the sun, looks at the figure of ah Yin flying rapidly. He wants to smoke 10000 times on the top of that very warped!


    Why doesn''t this woman have a brain?


    Don''t you see Master hao? Am I busy?


    Although the teeth of Qi itch, Wang Hao still resists to bite back, temporarily stops the evolution of his body to the sun, and even takes back the violent sun fire around him.


    His body has now reached the perfect state of Da Luo. The real fire of the sun can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. With a Yin''s cultivation for the first time in Da Luo, even a little bit of it will be burned to ashes.


    Now the loser can''t die, so he can only forcibly take back the real fire of the sun outside his body.


    "Tell me, who are you? Who am I? Why are you doing this? Why did those foreign demons kill me? "


    Quickly flew to the three feet of gold and black that covered the sky and blocked the sun. Ah Yin asked with tears.


    She wants to know the truth, the truth of everything!


    But ah Yin''s words forced Wang Hao to ask some confused questions. Other questions were nothing, but the ''who am I'' really puzzled him.


    "The loser''s brain is funny?"


    Wang Hao didn''t know that the Silver Dragon King had a big brain hole. He thought that a Yin after the blue silver emperor was the reincarnation of a super big man before ancient times, but he just lost his memory and power.


    Wang Hao used many separate bodies to protect the girl again and again. He was regarded as the guardian of a Yin, and they were all old acquaintances.


    Ah Yin, who is eager to know everything, can only ask her.


    However, in the past, a Yin was not strong enough and it was difficult to get close. This time, he finally broke through the great Luo territory and immediately flew up to ask.


    "If you live well, everything will be liquidated and ended in 20000 years!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao decided to cheat... No, just tell the girl a little bit.


    According to his calculation, when he reconstructs all the Taoist rhymes of the 3000 chaotic demons, he should get the inside information of breaking through the limit of the great Luo realm and impacting the mixed yuan realm.


    At that time, ah Yin should also have the qualification to break the limits of the world. That''s the time to start the final war.


    With that, Wang Hao gently waved his wings and carefully sent ah Yin, who still wanted to ask again, back to Douluo.


    There is no way to be careless. He is now incarnated in the form of three legged golden black. His solar power is extremely overbearing, especially at this time when he is about to collapse.


    Little one accidentally leaked a trace of the power of the sun, which ah Yin, a loser, can''t bear.


    After seeing ah Yin off, Wang Hao continued his plan. The real fire of the sun in the recovered body broke out in an all-round way. His body quickly evolved towards the sun and approached the original sun at the same time.


    Originally, the sun of Douluo world was transformed by the stars of the original Douluo galaxy. Although it has evolved many times over the past ten thousand years, it is not what it used to be, but it has also reached its own limit.


    Everything has a life span, and stars naturally have a life span, at most because it is too long and hard to count in billions of years.


    But the sun of Douluo world is rapidly consuming its own life in the process of evolution of Douluo world again and again.


    This is equivalent to a kind of encouragement, overdrawing the life of stars in advance.


    Now that star has a tendency to evolve into a red giant. If it continues to be stimulated like this, it will come to an end in no more than a thousand years, and the incarnation of a black hole will devour everything.


    After all, the potential of this star is too low. Up to now, this degree is its own limit.


    What Wang Hao needs to do now is to integrate this three legged golden black body into this star, so as to evolve it into a sun with infinite potential, which can continue to grow with the Douluo world.

 Chapter 1057

    "Who the hell are you?"


    Looking up at the setting sun, ah Yin whispered with tears on her perfect jade face. Although she was close to the existence and got a little information, she still didn''t solve the biggest doubt in her heart.


    Not far behind ah Yin, the high-level of soul animals such as the Silver Dragon King and the high-level of the Terran led by bibidong of the Wulin Empire gathered here.


    Before, the queen of blue silver emperor flew to the existence and asked them. They also worked hard to get information from the existence.


    After all, thousands of catastrophes in thousands of years have come inexplicably, and the reason has not been found out yet.


    And over the years, they have searched the Douluo world countless times, and they have not found any secret in it, which is worthy of such Madness on the ectopic side.


    The only clue is the queen of the blue silver emperor. Every time those strong people with ectopic faces will attack and kill the blue silver emperor at all costs, at the same time, a super strong person will appear in their world to guard desperately.


    Up to now, they are confused. This feeling is quite uncomfortable, so they must know the truth. Even a little truth is countless times better than ignorance.


    "Such a war will last 20000 years!"


    "Will everything come out in 20000 years?"


    As the leaders of both ethnic groups, Bi bidong and the Silver Dragon King are in a very bad mood. Although they have obtained an intelligence, they don''t know whether it is good or bad. It can also be said that it is mixed!


    The good news is that this terrible disaster will not last forever. According to the current frequency, it will be over at most two thousand times.


    The bad news is that this kind of catastrophe is too tragic. They will lose a lot every time, and they are not sure whether there will be super strong people to end the catastrophe every time in the future.


    If they lose it one time, they will be wiped out.


    At the same time, there are only 20000 years left for the final battle, and the final battle must be countless times worse than these catastrophes. Can they gain the strength to protect themselves in the final battle in 20000 years?


    That''s right. Rao''s goal of being strong enough to join Bitong and the Silver Dragon King is just to lead the ethnic group to protect themselves in the final battle.


    It is really that this wave after wave of robberies is too cruel, and there are countless strong people in it.


    Even the strong in these catastrophes today are difficult for them to deal with, let alone the strong in the ultimate war.


    "Second generation Dragon God, I think our two ethnic groups need deeper cooperation!"


    "This seat also has this intention!"


    Bibidong took the lead in saying that he was willing to conduct more in-depth cooperation with the soul beast family, and Yinlong Wang also said that he had the same idea.


    Obviously, the current situation is far from enough for either of them alone. Only by truly uniting and exchanging what they need, can they speed up the development speed again and have the power of self-protection in the ultimate war.


    ¡­¡­


    The disaster of Douluo world continues, and each time it is stronger than the last time.


    Fortunately, Douluo mainland is not vegetarian. Since the complete combination and integration of the soul beast family and the human family 20000 years ago, the development speed is much faster than before, and even exceeds the strengthening speed of those ectopic invaders every time.


    From the beginning has been suppressed in the downwind, gradually able to counterattack, and finally enough to be hard on the front after the ectopic surface completely comes.


    The whole Douluo world is gearing up for war. Fifteen thousand years ago, the sun moon empire of the sun moon continent also announced its formal participation in the catastrophe war.


    Its own development system is different from the mainstream cultivation system in Douluo mainland. It is more inclined to the application and development of foreign objects. The strength of powerful machine armor and super large warships blocking the sky and the sun can not be underestimated.


    Compared with the sun moon continent and Douluo continent, other island continents in Douluo world are much more loose.


    On a huge and secret island continent, outside a battlefield where fierce fighting is going on, a burly figure with a camel under his back stands on the top of the mountain, and his muddy eyes look at the battlefield below the mountain.


    The figure of this figure is quite deformed. A pair of arms are thicker than their own thighs and very long. Coupled with the appearance of hunchback, the palms are about to fall to the ankle position, and the trunk is quite wide and thick. Coupled with the domineering big bald head, there are fewer people.


    "What the hell is the situation of Tangmen here?"


    The deformed and burly man was puzzled when he said to himself.


    Yes, this figure is Wang Hao, who has just gathered fragments of Wu soul Haotian mirror and turned into a body.


    This is what he planned in those years. With the help of the innate chaotic avenue of cultivating three thousand chaotic demons in the mountain stronghold, he assisted in accumulating the broken fragments of Haotian mirror that year. When the number of three thousand is complete, he can re aggregate to form a perfect body with Haotian mirror.


    This is also thanks to the fact that several great powers of the Honghuang demon family were formed by the innate Lingbao and the innate Lingwu, which provided valuable experience for Wang Hao''s transformation plan.


    This made him form this perfect body.


    Of course, it is still the appearance of the world''s predecessor, which is also a kind of respect and sacrifice for the predecessor.


    After the successful transformation, Wang Hao quickly traveled the whole world of Douluo, checked and made up for deficiencies, and prepared for the final battle.


    After all, Douluo world is the core of all his plans. There must be no difference here.


    Then he came to this island continent deliberately hidden by the divine world.


    There are also Terrans and soul beasts living here. Among them, he is also familiar with the martial spirits of Terrans. It is the original fighting against those aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols in the mainland.


    He has just explored the historical data of this continent with his mind. He understands that 20000 years ago, Tang clan led the elite personnel of many aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols to come here and established a huge empire called Datang. The word Tang was taken from the Tang Dynasty of Tang clan.


    The Tang Empire is different from the Wulin Empire and the sun moon empire. It is a special system dominated by the aristocratic chaebols of the zongmen family, which is equivalent to a federal system.


    To put it bluntly, this system is the system inherited from the Xingluo empire in the sun moon mainland, but changed the carrying handle from the original Dai family to the Tang clan.


    This system has many fatal hidden dangers and is difficult to last long.


    Sure enough, with the increasing exclusion of the world of Douluo from the divine world, the connection between the Tang clan and the divine world became weaker and weaker. The Tang Empire fell apart after less than 20000 years.


    Then, the independent small kingdoms were formed mainly by the aristocratic chaebols of various families. In the initial stage, the number of kingdoms even reached tens of thousands, and then began the millennium long struggle for hegemony.


    These Wang Hao can understand, but he doesn''t understand the cultivation mode here.


    Although the cultivation here is also the soul master system, the fighting methods and soul skills are developing towards strange characteristics, which seems very vicious, mysterious and changeable, which is quite similar to the Ninja system in the fire shadow world.


    In fact, what Wang Hao didn''t know was that with the support of Tang San, Tang clan has achieved unprecedented development in this continent.


    At that time, the Tang clan took the opportunity to bring the elite children of the families brought from the sun and moon mainland into the door to teach the special thought of the Tang clan and make it the mainstream of the mainland.


    Therefore, these aristocratic chaebols of aristocratic families have brought a strong Tang clan style, but what is the Tang clan style?


    What are the good things that are mainly concealed weapons and poisons?


    Therefore, the style tends to be weird and changeable. It is extremely vicious and spicy. It has many similarities with the Ninja system of the fire shadow world. It can be regarded as a self-contained system.


    Then, more than 10000 years after the founding of the Tang Empire, that is, the last period of time, Tang San took this as the foundation, put all the empty gods in the divine world, created thousands of real gods at one time, and then flew to the divine world, which was much more cruel than that in those years.


    The rise of gods in the divine world will naturally take away a lot of world origin and Qi. Although this power was only a drop in the bucket for the Douluo world at that time, it also angered it.


    Subsequently, the island continent was closed and isolated, and the vitality of heaven and earth was reduced to an extreme.


    There is not enough strength of heaven and earth to provide cultivation. Not only does the strength of the soul beast improve slowly, but also the cultivation speed and combat power of the soul master at the same level decline significantly. It is almost an end of the law era.


    Because it is difficult to improve their accomplishments, practitioners will naturally turn their eyes to foreign objects, and the secret weapons of Tangmen are a good choice.


    Although this change makes the secret weapons of Tangmen develop unprecedentedly, it also makes the fighting style here more strange and insidious.


    The fighting thinking is so vicious and insidious. It can be imagined what a ghost will look like in life, which leads to the strange painting style here today.


    "If Tang San sees what it looks like here, he''ll be so angry that he will lift his coffin!"


    Speechless shook his head. Wang Hao felt very sorry for the degeneration of Tangmen.


    Although he has always looked down upon the style of Tangmen, they are both good and evil. At most, they are criticized by poison and concealed weapons.


    But now the appearance here is no longer just or evil, but completely moving towards an evil road.


    With a sigh, after confirming that there was no problem with the island mainland, Wang Hao dodged away and continued to patrol other parts of Douluo world.


    What Wang Hao doesn''t know is that a conspiracy against him is unfolding in the divine world at this moment.


    "No way, no way!"


    Tang Hao angrily questioned the Luocha God Qianxun disease. He said 10000 words to the old enemy who was once young and didn''t want to believe them, but the evidence and information he knew showed him that it was true.


    Just how is this possible?


    The three thousand inexplicable terrorist beings in Douluo world in the past 30000 years were all transformed by that man, but why did the other party do this? And how?


    Does ah Yin really have a big secret?


    "Don''t you understand? The reason why the man tried so hard to protect the soul beast is that he has always loved the soul beast.


    The battle of haotianzong in those years was mainly to save the soul beast and destroy your plan!


    And there should have been something wrong with him in that war, so that he has never manifested noumenon in 30000 years. "


    The smile of Chihiro disease and evil spirit perfectly integrated with the throne of Luocha, and a pair of dark eyes were full of madness and resentment.


    Today''s Chihiro disease is very different from 30000 years ago. It can be called an overturning change.


    Not only has the mind changed greatly, but also the appearance has become a completely different appearance.


    Although Chihiro was also a rare beautiful man thirty thousand years ago, he took the handsome route, but now he has changed into a seductive route. His face is more charming than a woman.


    And this guy''s divine clothes also show a large area of blue and white skin, which is much more delicate and smooth than women.


    People who don''t know it for the first time see today''s Chihiro disease. It''s hard to think that this goods will be a man.


    In fact, there is also Wang Hao''s pot in this aspect. In those years, he secretly abandoned the ability of this goods and that aspect, and the endocrine system in the body may be changed accordingly.


    In addition, the last generation of Luocha God itself is a woman, and the nature of divine power is also Yin. Under the combination of many factors, the current Qianxun disease was created.


    It can be said that fortune has made people!

 Chapter 1058

    Chihiro''s words surprised Tang Hao, but then many doubts in his mind suddenly opened up. If so, everything could be explained.


    But if so, wouldn''t your actions over the years be


    At the thought of this, Tang Hao''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Compared with that man, what he has done over the years is too mean. He can''t imagine how ah Yin will look at himself once he knows what he has done over the years and the truth of that year.


    Glancing at Tang Hao''s gloomy appearance, Chihiro smiled disdainfully, and then looked to the other side. Yu Xiaogang, the God of wisdom with the same gloomy look, remained silent.


    This guy has a very similar fate to Tang Hao, even more ridiculous and sad than Tang Hao.


    "I did use your life to coerce bibidong to break up with you and say those words. The man secretly arranged the transformation of the martial soul with the eye soul bone you obtained in those years. The reason is that bibidong made a wish to the man''s separation, so that your learning can be recognized by everyone.


    The funny thing is that the man''s separation has always stressed that he is not you Yu Xiaogang, but bibidong thinks he hurt you too much and is unwilling to admit it.


    Is it funny? "


    At the time, he stayed in Wu spirit hall and subsequent evolution into the Wu Soul City, but secretly investigated many things, especially the identity of the mysterious master.


    At first, he also guessed that the body of the mysterious master might be Yu Xiaogang. After all, only Yu Xiaogang had that motivation at that time, and his own talent was really good.


    At the same time, he also learned that there are many top secret methods of aristocratic chaebols in the Wulin Empire, and those new powerful secret methods also have traces of these original secret methods, which may be deduced and optimized according to the original secret methods of these major forces.


    Coincidentally, the major forces at that time sent many secret methods to Yu Xiaogang to deduce a new cultivation method.


    However, after secretly observing Yu Xiaogang for decades, he finally determined that the essence of the mysterious master was not this guy.


    Moreover, the talent displayed by the mysterious master can be called anti heaven. At that time, there were few such anti heaven talents on Douluo continent. It can even be said that there was only one, the taboo man.


    Then he followed the line carefully, and finally found a caravan that Bi bidong had visited when he was young. From whose memory he saw the figure of the man, and Bi bidong also gave everyone, including the man, a small spider jewelry woven with blue silver grass.


    In this way, the two have an intersection, so everything can be explained.


    Since it is determined that the man is likely to deeply love the bitch bibidong, the soul and bone treasures left by the strongest are not accidental, but are deliberately given to bibidong by those who exist.


    With this line, it is easy to guess the relationship between the strongest who appeared in the great disaster and the queen of blue silver emperor, so the source of everything must be in the man.


    Over the past 30000 years, he has always wanted to cut the man into pieces. After all, it was the hateful guy who made himself look like this. This revenge must be rewarded!


    It''s just that the man is too strong. It''s hard to kill him. Anyway, he doesn''t have that ability.


    Since our own strength is not good, we can only use our brains.


    After 30000 years of exploration and planning, coupled with the support of the mysterious existence, he finally found an opportunity to kill the man.


    Since the man has been deeply in love with the bitch and the soul beast of bidong, and has given them powerful power, he just uses this power to kill them in turn.


    With the two losers Tang Hao and Yu Xiaogang, he is 100% sure enough to manipulate the two bitches.


    "Give us three years to determine all this!"


    Finally, Yu Xiaogang, with a gloomy face, took the lead in opening his mouth. Although he hasn''t promised Qianxun''s plan, he has been moved.


    If you really want to do so, then you must never let the truth be revealed, otherwise your achievements and glory over the years will disappear, and even become the laughing stock of everyone.


    He will never allow this to happen!


    Absolutely not!


    Tang Hao on the other side still has no words, but he is acquiescence.


    It''s appalling that Chihiro''s humanity gave everything today. Although they all know that this may be the truth, they won''t believe it immediately, let alone believe it all.


    After all, Chihiro disease is not a good fault, and he didn''t deal with them in those years, even regarded as an enemy.


    They don''t believe that the other party is really as kind as they said, so they need time to investigate and confirm it in person.


    "Whatever you want, I just need the bitch and the man to die completely!


    Also, Tang Hao, this is your last chance after you get the blue silver emperor. Don''t miss it again! "


    With a smile of evil spirit, Chihiro''s body turned into a cold black fog and dispersed.


    He has finished what he should say, and it is time for the two losers to make their own choice.


    He believed that the two losers would make the right choice as he planned, because he didn''t prepare the second choice for the two poor losers at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hao has been very busy in recent years. While continuing to control the remote control board at night to brush the air transportation point on bibidong, he has to patrol the possible defects and hidden dangers in Douluo world to prepare for the final war. At the same time, he has to guard against the existence behind the scenes and the calculation of the destiny of the world.


    "Eh? Where''s the girl from bidon? "


    One day, Wang Hao again controlled the remote control board soul guide and separated to condense the body in bibidong''s bedroom. However, it was rare to find that bibidong was not waiting for himself as usual, and even swept his mind and found that the girl was not in Douluo mainland.


    This made Wang Hao wonder, but without much thought, he was ready to enter the dream soul network, but soon he had a bad hunch.


    Because he can''t enter the dream soul network, you should know that he has been given the highest authority of the dream soul network by bibidong girl, but now he can''t enter the dream soul network, and he can''t even feel the existence of the dream Soul Network and bibidong itself.


    There is only one reason for this change, that is, bibidong left the Douluo world, otherwise he can definitely feel it as long as he is in the Douluo world.


    "Where has your mother gone?"


    Wang Hao found qianrenxue in wusoul city for the first time. With his current cultivation strength, no one can take him away from Douluo world without his knowledge.


    So this time the girl must have taken the initiative to leave. There must be something he doesn''t know.


    The most deadly thing is that he just wanted to use the wuhunhaotian mirror of the body to explore the long river of time and find the reason and trace for bibidong''s departure, but found that the long river of time was completely disturbed.


    There are only three people with this ability in this universe, one is him, the one is the behind the scenes person who has been inducing the ectopic surface to invade the Douluo world for 30000 years, and the last one is the destiny of this universe.


    No matter which of the latter two moves is not a good thing, it is even worse if the two move together.


    So he needs to know where the girl is as soon as possible!


    "At noon, a messenger came from the divine world and brought a letter. After reading the letter, my mother left happily with the messenger."


    Seeing Wang Hao''s voice sinking, Qian Renxue didn''t dare to hide it. He quickly opened his mouth and told the truth he knew.


    Wen Yan didn''t say anything more. Wang Hao took back the idea that came to this separate body, and then used the power of noumenon to sense the existence of the empress a Yin after the blue silver emperor. As expected, he was no longer in the Douluo world.


    Realizing that something big might happen, qianrenxue didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly started the highest alarm of the Wulin empire.


    On the other side, Wang Hao rushed out of the world barrier of Douluo world and entered the extraterritorial starry sky.


    Douluo world is a powerful world that is about to evolve into a vast world. The physical framework follows the setting of a round sky and a round place.


    The original universe is the pattern of starry sky, which is named extraterritorial starry sky by Wang Hao, which means the world outside Douluo world.


    The divine world is in the extraterritorial starry sky, not even too far from the Douluo world.


    Wang Hao''s speed was very fast, and soon he came outside the divine world through the power of space.


    To be exact, today''s divine world should be called the great divine circle, because ten thousand years ago, the divine world was suddenly swept away by the turbulence of space, and I don''t know what changes it has experienced. After returning some time ago, the divine world has been greatly improved, even called evolution, and has become today''s great divine circle.


    Moreover, the number of strong people in the inner circle has also increased several times at most, and with the blessing of the great God circle, their strength has increased thousands of times, especially the existence of the God King level.


    Of course, although the promotion of the divine world and the inner Tang three is great, Wang Hao still doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Originally, the existence of the divine king should be classified into the realm of Dalai according to the realm, but the universe once didn''t know what had changed, and its strength was far from worthy of the realm of cultivation, which had the same defects as the original soul master system in Douluo continent.


    In recent years, with the continuous planning of the behind the scenes, the power of the gods in the divine world has been gradually unsealed. This time, the divine world has evolved into a big divine circle, which makes these guys really have the strength equivalent to their own divine realm.


    But that''s it!


    You should know that his current cultivation level is the peak of Dalai, and he has cultivated a full 1000 Dalai Taoist fruits before. Coupled with the ten times potential blessing of his reincarnation nine turn skill, his strength is far stronger than the average Dalai peak strongman.


    Even now, the total of the great God circle is not enough for him to slap. What he is afraid of is actually the man behind the scenes and the destiny of the universe.


    These are two experienced old Yin ratios. He hasn''t been able to find each other''s nest until now.


    And his preparations have not been finally completed. This is not a good time to start the ultimate war.


    Therefore, we must be careful not to be a little careless.


    The most important thing is to keep the lives of the two women, a yin and Bi bidong. Otherwise, once these two women are killed, without the cover of cause and effect, their situation will be bad, and all previous plans will fall short.


    So this time, the plan of the divine world and the two old Yin ratio really points to his death, making himself extremely passive.


    "Well?"


    Without stopping, Wang Hao decisively broke through the barriers of the big God circle and rushed into it. Just as soon as he rushed in, he was bound by a big array.


    "What are these two losers doing? Have you been brainwashed? "


    Looking at the 3000 familiar huge bodies around him, Wang Hao was full of ignorance and didn''t understand what the two women, bibidong and a Yin, were doing.


    "Wang Hao, today is your death!"


    A cry full of hate sounded. Wang Hao looked up. Who else could there be if it wasn''t ah yin?

 Chapter 1059

    After the blue silver emperor, a Yin had always wanted to kill Wang Hao. If he hadn''t been weak all the time and couldn''t find Wang Hao, he might have killed Wang Hao.


    She will not let go of this great opportunity. It''s time to end all the gratitude and resentment of that year and the man''s covet of his secret.


    At the same time, Bi bidong''s figure appeared beside ah Yin, looking at Wang Hao who was suppressed in the array.


    Although she doesn''t like this taboo man, she doesn''t have much bad feeling. This time, she cooperates to encircle and kill him, but it''s just because of the love of the empress of blue silver emperor.


    Of course, the most important thing is that ailang wants to get rid of this hidden danger for her. After all, it is too dangerous for this taboo man to stay in the Douluo world.


    Although the other party is the father of Xiao Jiu, who is her in laws, she has always been afraid of this man.


    You should know that Tang Feng personally admitted that this man coveted the secrets of the queen of the blue silver emperor, and this guy hasn''t contacted his son Xiao Jiu since the mainland elite soul master competition that year.


    Even those children and animals of Xiao Jiu didn''t show up, and this guy didn''t show up in the previous catastrophes of ectopic invasion, which shows the extent of his cold-blooded ruthlessness.


    This terrible man can''t stay!


    Bibidong joined hands with the children of a Yin after the blue silver emperor. A Yin bloomed the body transformed by three thousand soul rings. Bibidong integrated three thousand soul bones into it, reproducing the great power of Wang Hao.


    The power of the array formed by three thousand separated bodies reaching the realm of Dalai can be imagined, which is also the strongest means to resist the invasion of ectopic surface.


    "God Emperor, is this guy the reason for such a big battle? It doesn''t look very good! "


    As one of the divine kings of the great God circle, Xiandi Hailong looked at Wang Hao trapped in the middle by three thousand gods and Demons and looked at Tang San suspiciously. He could not see the deformed guy as a strong enemy.


    Not only the Immortal Emperor Hailong was puzzled, but also the emperor of Qin, ye Yinzhu and other divine kings who were integrated into the great divine circle.


    This time, the great circle of God was the general mobilization. All the strong came out together and used all the available details. Even the two women created such a terror array based on the great circle of God.


    The breath emitted by that array made his scalp numb. It can be seen that the terror of his power was enough to destroy the great God circle hundreds of billions of times.


    Originally thought that the enemy to deal with would be what a terrible devil, but who thought it was such a seemingly ordinary man with some deformities at most.


    In fact, this is mainly because Wang Hao''s cultivation level is too high, while the cultivation of Xiandi Hailong and others is insufficient. The gap is too generous to see Wang Hao''s real cultivation.


    In addition, they are all foreign households and have not personally seen the terrorist power that Wang Hao appeared and erupted 30000 years ago, so they are puzzled.


    Tang San and others, who have personally experienced Wang Hao''s terrorist power, are extremely dignified, and their eyes are full of fear that is difficult to hide.


    Although they are fully prepared and let the empress of blue silver and bibidong join hands to arrange this 3000 GOD Devil array based on the great God circle, they are still not fully sure that they can kill it here.


    The man who wants to know this taboo is the first to show the existence of super strength in the known history of Douluo continent. He was able to hack and explode the divine world as early as 30000 years ago.


    It''s a big joke to say that the cultivation strength has not increased in the past 30000 years.


    And although I don''t want to admit it, this man''s talent is indeed much stronger than the two strongest men, empress blue silver and bibidong.


    Therefore, this siege really can''t raise the success rate to 100% absolute level.


    With a glance, Wang Hao looked at Tang Hao and Yu Xiaogang standing outside the array and understood that these two guys should be the second mastermind of the incident.


    You should know that only these two guys in the divine world can let the defeated woman of a yin and the girl of bidong trust unconditionally immediately, and jointly arrange such a large array for themselves.


    Of course, these two guys are obviously the chessmen behind the scenes, but judging from today''s situation, these two guys also have a way to die.


    Even the whole God circle has a way to take death!


    In the past, he didn''t want to target the divine world because he was too lazy to do it. At the same time, it was also for the smooth implementation of his plan. In addition, Tang San''s destiny protagonist was more difficult.


    In order not to have an accident, he did not erase the divine world, that is, the present great circle of God.


    But since the other party is determined to die now, it''s no wonder he!


    With a move of thought, Wang Hao directly forcibly took over the three thousand demons manifested by a yin and two women, and strengthened the extraction of the original power of the great divine circle.


    The three thousand demon gods were originally the part of him who came out of the mountain stronghold at the end of 30000. Even if he gave the soul ring and soul bone to ah Yin and Bi bidong after falling, he still has the highest control authority.


    Unless these two women''s accomplishments surpass him and refine them thoroughly, they can''t resist his control.


    Of course, he did not break the two women''s control over the three thousand demons evolved. After all, the three thousand demons were the power he abandoned. Since they were given to the two women, there was no reason to take them back.


    Now it''s just to evolve these three thousand demons to the extreme with the help of the details of the great God circle.


    Only the Dalai realm that condenses the Dalai Taoist fruit is the real peak perfection, and his 3000 fake demon gods only have the last previous practice to condense the Dalai Taoist fruit and reach the real limit of the Dalai realm.


    As for the previous 2000 statues, they are still a little worse. The more time goes forward, the greater the gap will be. Even the original nine leaf sword grass just barely broke through to Daluo.


    The ultimate battle with the man behind the scenes and destiny must be extremely dangerous. Even he is not sure.


    Therefore, we must make all preparations to the limit in order to maximize the odds of victory.


    The three thousand demons are the biggest cards he has prepared. The last fake version of the demons has been completed. There is no need to say more, but the first two thousand have not.


    He was still worried about how to promote the two thousand demon gods to a perfect state. Who wanted to be killed by the great God circle this time, which gave him a chance.


    Although it is not clear what adventure Tang San and others had in the 10000 years when they left with the divine world, it is obvious that the chance of the adventure is great from the origin of the cash circle, which is trillions of times thicker than the previous divine world.


    With this vast source as the foundation, it is enough for him to evolve the two thousand imperfect fake demons into a perfect state.


    Anyway, in the past 30000 years, he has realized the limit of the great Luo realm for the innate chaos avenue of 3000 chaotic demons, and what he lacks is the accumulation of energy.


    As long as the energy is sufficient, he can condense the corresponding Da Luo Dao fruit based on it at any time.


    "You are really coveting the power left by them!"


    Wang Hao''s natural control over the three thousand demons seemed to ah Yin that the other party had already moved on her before stealing the control over the three thousand demons.


    Otherwise, the other party could not easily take some control from her.


    There was also Bi bidong who didn''t look good. She also had the same guess as ah Yin. They all thought that Wang Hao had planned it secretly for a long time.


    The three thousand treasures in their hands must not be lost. After all, this is their biggest reliance in the face of the ultimate war. There should be no mistake.


    This is not only for herself, but also for his daughter qianrenxue and even the whole Douluo world.


    Therefore, neither public nor private can let the man succeed. If he even has a chance, it''s best to kill him here, so as not to be Yin by the other party in the ultimate war.


    At this point, both women had the ultimate opportunity to kill Wang Hao, and began to forcibly compete with Wang Hao for control over the three thousand demons.


    Wang Hao didn''t care about this, but he also took the opportunity to show the complete chaotic demon God array deduced by himself in the thoughts of the two goddesses bit by bit, so that he could understand the mystery of the chaotic demon God array while competing with himself for control authority.


    The three thousand demon God array made by a yin and Bi bidong only superimposed the power of three thousand fake demon gods with no increase.


    This is only the most basic application of the three thousand demons. Although it can balance the three thousand demons without offsetting each other, it is very good.


    But this level can still be played at the level of Da Luo territory. When it comes to the level of Hunyuan territory, it won''t be enough.


    It happens that Wang Hao is now the cultivation at the peak of Da Luo. With the blessing of the system enlightenment function, he can have the understanding at the peak of the mixed yuan realm. It is not difficult to understand the perfect chaotic demon God array.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the genuine 3000 chaotic demons in the opening seal of Pangu God once arranged the most perfect chaotic demons array.


    With the existence of reference, it is not difficult for Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold to produce a perfect array at the level of Da Luo territory.


    At the same time, this perfect chaotic demon array is also the last card he left to ah Yin and Bi bidong. No matter whether he can succeed in the ultimate battle, having a perfect chaotic demon array is enough for the two women to protect themselves.


    After all, even if he can''t kill that day''s life, he can also hit it hard. At that time, the hard hit destiny will never be the opponent of the two women with the perfect chaotic demon array.


    As for the man behind the scenes, ha ha, although the other party''s means are good, that''s it!


    Even as long as the other party appears in front of him now, he can be forcibly killed on the spot immediately.


    The most difficult thing for the other side is just the hiding ability. In addition, its own combat power will never exceed the limit of the universe. What else should we care about?


    "Don''t try to succeed!"


    "God Emperor boundary, town!"


    Seeing the changes in the array, Tang San, the first to react, shouted loudly, controlled the center of the great God circle, mobilized the power of the whole great God circle, blessed himself, and erupted a supreme field power to assist a yin and two women in the 3000 demon God array to compete for control.


    This is the life field that Tang San evolved step by step from his talent field and noble circle field.


    The most elementary talent field, the noble circle, after he became a God, integrated the sea god field, Shura field, blue silver field, and finally integrated into the God field.


    Then, after he really mastered the power of the divine king, the field evolved into the divine king field. After he really mastered the center of the divine world, he evolved again and incarnated into a small divine world, which can be regarded as the epitome of the divine world.


    Finally, after entering the chaotic black hole, he absorbs the power of chaos again and evolves, which has become the boundary of God Emperor and his most powerful means.


    With the blessing of the three divine emperors of the Tang Dynasty, ah Yin and two women are indeed a lot easier. Unfortunately, this so-called divine emperor domain is not worth mentioning in front of Wang Hao.


    "Damn it, it''s the second stage!"


    "Emperor Dao boundary!"


    Wang Hao secretly drank, and then Wang Hao broke out his ultimate strength in the future from domineering Jinhua - the realm of emperor and Taoism!

 Chapter 1060

    Domineering field Wang Hao only developed three levels 30000 years ago, the most primary domineering field, the latter domineering field, and then the domineering field.


    These three levels of fields correspond to the three cultivation realms of heaven, earth and fan respectively. In Taiyi realm, Wang Hao developed the territory of Huangdao, further sublimated the strength of the field, and has the trend of evolution to a small world.


    At the time of Da Luo Jing, a further realm of emperor and Tao was developed, and the realm completely evolved into a small world.


    This is equivalent to having the power of a small world for your own use, and its power is unimaginable.


    Although the God Emperor realm evolved by Tang San is also good, it is based on the great God circle. It simply superimposes the power of the great God circle on itself, which is far less than perfectly mastering the power of a small world.


    Therefore, after Wang Hao broke out of the realm of emperor and Tao, the realm of God and emperor of Tang San was completely suppressed, and even in turn, Wang Hao took control of the realm of emperor and Tao, and extracted the original power of the great divine circle more quickly.


    With the continuous extraction and refining of the original power of the great God circle, the two thousand fake demon gods whose cultivation is close to the peak of the great Luo quickly evolved their own great Luo Taoist fruit, making the array power soar further.


    Later, other fake demon gods also began to quickly evolve into Da Luo Daoguo.


    Unfortunately, although the great God circle has a strong foundation, the energy required to shape the great Luo Daoguo is too huge. When the whole great God circle is drained, there are still hundreds of fake demon gods who failed to condense the great Luo Daoguo.


    His eyes turned to the three gods of the Tang Dynasty. Without the slightest politeness, Wang Hao forcibly extracted the original power of these people with the help of the power of the big array.


    This is not over. He also opened the channel to the Douluo world, extracted the original power there, and accelerated the evolution of Da Luo Daoguo.


    Tang San, the gods in the divine world, especially those at the divine king level, are logically life bodies at the Dalai level. Unfortunately, their own details are only barely at the Dalai level.


    Even if these people are drained, they can condense a few big Luo Daoguo at most. Finally, this deficiency must be supplemented by the power of Douluo world.


    Although they were extremely anxious and unwilling, they were still unable to resist the gap in absolute strength.


    For these people''s inner thoughts, Wang Hao didn''t bother to pay attention. After condensing all the three thousand fake demon gods into Da Luo Daoguo, he decisively urged the chaos demon God array to the extreme. The three thousand Da Luo Daoguo, which represents the power of the innate chaos Avenue, gradually integrated with each other with the support of the array power.


    Finally, a chaotic color light mass evolved, in which 50 light spots can be seen swimming rapidly.


    It is said that the avenue disintegrates in Hongmeng, the origin is divided into three thousand, and three thousand chaotic demons are bred in chaos. As long as the chaotic avenue of three thousand chaotic demons is integrated into one, the power of Hongmeng Avenue can be reproduced.


    At the beginning of the disaster, three thousand chaotic demons evolved into Hongmeng Avenue, which hit Pangu, the son of the avenue.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Pangu, even three thousand chaotic demons will never be their opponent.


    We should know that there are four treasures of chaos in chaos, and Pangu''s great God has three.


    Defend the invincible chaotic green lotus, assist the powerful jade plate of creation and the invincible Kaitian divine axe.


    The three chaos treasures are in hand, and the combat effectiveness of Pangu God is unimaginable.


    Let alone Pangu, the great God, is the son of the avenue, which is formed from the core of Hongmeng Avenue, which is equivalent to the manifestation of Hongmeng Avenue.


    You should know that Hongmeng Avenue has five origins, of which the origin of the avenue is fifty and Tianyan is forty-nine. One of them is hidden, and the five more are the five ultimate forces at the core of the avenue.


    These five extreme forces have evolved into four chaotic treasures, chaotic green lotus, jade plate, Kaitian divine axe, chaotic beads smashed in the Kaitian catastrophe, and the last Pangu great God.


    As long as we gather these 55 forces, we can truly reproduce the power of Hongmeng Avenue.


    Of course, the Shanzhai version of the chaotic demon God array created by Wang Hao now does not have such power. In addition, the 3000 Shanzhai version of the demon God is just the realm of Dalai, which is not comparable to the heaven realm of the 3000 chaotic demon God, which is two different realms.


    However, although it is a Shanzhai, it also has a trace of charm. The integrated fifty Avenue has gone beyond the level of the great Luo realm and is infinitely close to the Hunyuan realm of the next realm.


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao revealed Pangu''s real body. The four fake versions of chaos treasure hovered around him, opened his mouth and was ready to swallow the fifty avenue into his stomach.


    As long as you swallow it into your stomach and integrate it with the outer five represented by Pangu''s real body and the four chaotic treasures, you can really break through to the mixed yuan realm.


    In this scene, Tang San and others want to split their eyes. Although they don''t know what the light group is, they can all feel the most powerful and invincible power inside. Once they are obtained by the man, they really don''t have a chance.


    However, Wang Hao''s imperial and Taoist boundaries of the batian Jedi were too overbearing. In addition, they had been extracted a lot of original power before, and their strength was greatly damaged. They couldn''t get rid of it at all. They had to watch helplessly.


    It was not only Tang San, a yin and others who were anxious, but also the hidden behind the scenes and destiny. They all attacked a yin and Bi bidong.


    Yes, they didn''t dare to attack Wang Hao, but chose to attack ah Yin and Bi bidong.


    Although they still don''t understand the relationship between the three people, they all instinctively know that as long as they kill ah Yin and bidong, they can indirectly solve this great enemy.


    "I''ve been waiting for you two!"


    With a cold hum in his heart, Wang Hao stopped swallowing the 50th Avenue, cut out the fake version of Kaitian God axe, and a Kaitian axe disappeared into the dark.


    However, Wang Hao, who cut out the axe, frowned. By just luring the other party, he locked the hiding position of the behind the scenes man, but he couldn''t lock the position of destiny.


    Obviously, the strength of destiny is much stronger than that behind the scenes, and it is likely to reach the realm of half step Hunyuan.


    But then the destiny hidden in the dark shot again, and the goal turned to the 50th Avenue in Wang Hao''s hand, obviously also wanted to swallow this power.


    The second move of destiny made Wang Hao sneer at the corners of his lips, decisively let go of the 50th Avenue, and cut out with his open God axe in both hands.


    But the next scene almost made him curse his mother.


    When he let go of his control over the 50th Avenue and made every effort to fight God''s destiny, Bi bidong and a Yin were as helpful as God and took the 50th Avenue.


    Fifty Avenue is divided into two. Forty or nine days later, it is integrated into a Yin''s body, and the one that escapes is integrated into bibidong''s body.


    Then the two women performed the fusion of martial spirits, merged into one, indirectly reappeared the 50th Avenue and killed Wang Hao.


    Shit!


    Wang Hao looked at this scene and was full of ignorance. Obviously, this was not expected by his plan.


    "Destroy the world!"


    At the same time, ten divine kings such as Tang San also took the opportunity to extract the divine power under their command to restore themselves, and then based on Tang Hao, they integrated all the power into it and launched a powerful first-class war.


    Haotian hammer, which emits the smell of destroying the world, expands rapidly and hits Wang Hao, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The purple and black power of destruction surges. It really has the power of destroying the world.


    This is not over yet. Tang San ruthlessly broke the great God circle that was already on the verge of collapse into a power to destroy the world, and once again blessed his father''s blow to increase his power ten times.


    Tang Hao hasn''t been idle for years. Since he inherited the throne of the God of destruction, although he can''t practice the inheritance of Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold, he has also made some modifications to make it suitable for himself.


    The four methods of killing the world created by Wang Hao were integrated into one. Coupled with the understanding obtained from the chaotic black hole, it finally evolved this attack to kill the world!


    It''s a pity that the so-called killing blow was just like that in the eyes of Wang Hao and other strong people who are infinitely close to the chaotic yuan realm. The turbid eyes burst out with a light. The powerful and overbearing Haotian hammer with the power of killing the world was forcibly erased in the incredible eyes of Tang Hao''s gods, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    At the same time, the fusion of a yin and Bi bidong was also determined by Wang Hao''s imperial and Taoist boundaries.


    But since fate and the behind the scenes have carefully arranged the ambush plan, how can there be only these behind?


    The two shot again. Similarly, the target of the attack was not Wang Hao, but the fusion of bibidong and a yin.


    There''s no way. Wang Hao at the moment is too powerful. They don''t even dare to expose their real body. They can only hide in the dark and attack like this, and they can only attack and kill the two key women.


    "What a shade!"


    Facing the obscene attack of the two old Yin ratios, Wang Hao was depressed and wanted to spit blood. Although he was very helpless, he could only block the dark attack of the two old Yin ratios in advance and sense the position of the guy of destiny.


    Destiny and the man behind the scenes are calculating him. Isn''t he calculating the two old Yin ratios?


    What made him feel the most difficult about the two old Yin ratios was his strong hiding ability. If people didn''t take the initiative to expose it, even he couldn''t find it out.


    His time is limited, so he can only take such a risk to lure the other party.


    And just when he was distracted to deal with the dark attack of the two old Yin ratios, the accident happened again.


    Yu Xiaogang, the God of wisdom hiding in the rear of the three gods of the Tang Dynasty, threw out a ferocious black sickle with a ferocious face, and aimed at the fusion of Bi bidong and her two daughters. Maybe even Wang Hao was shrouded in it.


    "Die!"


    This time Wang Hao was really angry, because the ferocious black sickle was not simple, and it was sealed with the power of the behind the scenes man.


    If you really hit those two Bitong women, even if they don''t die, they will be disabled, and all their plans will fall short of success.


    Freeing the palm of the two women''s fusion body, Wang Hao forcibly took the thrown black sickle into his hand and crushed it.


    This is not over. The palm is empty. The space where the gods such as Tang Hao and Yu Xiaogang are located suddenly begins to compress inward.


    Wang Hao has had enough of these annoying little flies. He can''t even count chess pieces. Who gave them the courage to jump out?


    Did sister Jingru give it to you?


    "Let go of my mother!"


    Just as Wang Hao was about to crush the gods of Tang Haoyu and Xiaogang, a fierce drink came.


    A figure forcibly broke the space and rushed out to attack Wang Hao.


    It was Xiao Jiu who was informed by qianrenxue that he rushed to see the so-called mother. Although he has been reluctant to see the so-called mother for many years, he is still very concerned in his heart. Moreover, he has been on guard against the so-called father after being reminded by his aunt Tang Feng and Tang Hao.


    In addition, in the past 30000 years, the so-called father has never appeared and helped in the disaster, which has long made him very dissatisfied and strengthened the idea that the other party has an amazing plot.


    So this time I saw my mother being imprisoned, so I made a decisive move.


    When Wang Hao raised his hand against the blow from Xiao Jiu, Wang Hao moved his mind. His own soul Haotian mirror was displayed on his shoulder and continued to control the power of space to wipe out Tang Hao''s gods.


    "When!"


    "Hiss!"


    But just then, two sounds suddenly came out, followed by a fine sound of fragmentation.


    Click, click


    Looking around, I saw a white powder fist like jade on the Haotian mirror of Wu soul suspended on his shoulder. Under the power of this powder fist, countless cracks were spreading on his Haotian mirror.


    The owner of this powder fist is the loser of ah Yin. I don''t know when, this girl has separated from bibidong and took the opportunity to break his Wulin Haotian mirror.


    Originally, it was impossible to break Haotian mirror with the strength of Arab silver, but the power of forty-nine days integrated into his body has this ability.


    The turbid eyes took a fixed look at ah Yin, then moved down and looked at the position of his heart. There was a jade arm. His palm fell into his heart and inserted into his heart, and a force broke out inside, destroying his body.


    It is the power to escape one!


    "You shouldn''t have done it to him!


    Full of killing opportunities, he looked at Wang Hao. Bibidong really killed Wang Hao.


    No one can hurt her ailang Xiaogang, no one can!


    The turbid eyes looked one by one at the 93 people younger than bidong and a Yin, as well as Tang Feng and others who came from the rear. Wang Hao was forced to the extreme and finally knew where he lost.


    He lost his identity!


    His body and soul were destroyed 30000 years ago, which has attracted the will of the universe. Even if he has more cover, there are still flaws.


    Before, the reason why the two women of bidong and a Yin could easily take the 50th Avenue and integrate quickly was the pen of the will of the universe, which also led to this series of accidents.


    While paying the price of the whole left arm, he blocked the counterattack and strangulation of the power of time and space and the power of forty-nine days caused by the fragmentation of the Wulin Haotian mirror for the loser ah Yin.


    While raising his right hand, Wang Hao took out the plain hand that bibidong stabbed into his heart. Wang Hao silently turned and left.


    This surprised the two silver women holding the determination to die, and their hearts were extremely puzzled.

 Chapter 1061

    In the virgin temple, that is, the original site of haotianzong, a space ripple suddenly appeared in the open hall, and then a burly figure fell out of it.


    "Those two women are so cruel!"


    With the only left arm to support, Wang Hao breathes heavily and make complaints about himself.


    Wu soul Haotian mirror is his noumenon and connected with his soul. When Haotian mirror is smashed, his soul will be torn apart.


    Fortunately, his cultivation was strong enough, but he didn''t hang up directly.


    And bidong''s heart piercing blow was not bad. He even saw that his original core existed in the heart, which was a fatal blow.


    The most deadly thing is that the two women have the power of four or nine days and the power to escape one of them, which are infinitely close to the mixed yuan realm.


    With Wang Hao''s current state, it can be eliminated by spending thousands of years, but the problem is that what he lacks most now is time.


    Although he wounded the two old Yin ratio of the behind the scenes and destiny, the other party''s injury was not serious, and it was possible to attack and kill him again at any time.


    So he must stabilize the two injuries in the shortest time and then kill the two old Yin ratios.


    In the previous World War I, he had locked the positions of the two old Yin ratios. It turned out that the other party was hiding in the cosmic barrier and did not exist in the universe. No wonder he couldn''t find it before.


    But now that you''ve locked each other''s nest, it''s much simpler!


    Staggering up, Wang Hao walked slowly to the huge coffin in the center of the hall, raised his hand and opened the two-layer coffin cover, revealing a beautiful shadow inside.


    This is the mother of the predecessor. When the predecessor''s mother was sealed here, he had the idea of reviving it, which is also the cause and effect of repaying the predecessor.


    As soon as his legs were soft, he leaned awkwardly against the side of the coffin, and the only left right arm was put in the coffin to urge the force of time to reverse the timeline of his predecessor''s mother.


    The most perfect method of resurrection is naturally to reverse time, and this means is not difficult for the existence of his realm.


    Of course, this is mainly because the predecessor mother is weak and has little causal entanglement with the outside world, and the consumption of reversal time is much smaller.


    Otherwise, if you go to reverse the time of a strong man in the great Luo territory, even Wang Hao and other strong men who are infinitely close to the mixed yuan territory can''t carry it.


    "Is this the power of four or nine days and the power to escape one of them?"


    While reversing the time line in the coffin, Wang Hao sensed the power of four or nine days mixed in his soul and the power of hiding in his heart.


    Although the process was a little, his goal was achieved this time.


    One of his purposes this time is to evolve the power of the fifty Avenue, break through the limit of Dalai and win the mixed yuan.


    As for whether to really master the power of the 50th Avenue is not important, because this is not his final card.


    The main purpose of this time is to explore the power of Honghuang Tiandao and Hongjun Daozu, so as to prepare for the final battle in the future.


    Otherwise, if you look at the power of Honghuang Tiandao and Daozu Hongjun, you will fall into an extremely passive situation once the war begins.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt, my father, he..."


    On this day, she finally couldn''t suppress her inner doubts. Xiao Jiu found her little sister-in-law Tang Feng who was drowning her worries with wine.


    He was quite contemptuous and wary of the so-called father, but the previous war made him wonder. At that time, the father''s behavior seemed to be very different from what he knew.


    After thinking for several days, he couldn''t figure out what was going on, so he finally found the sister-in-law. The other party should know something.


    Since the war that day, the little sister-in-law has been depressed and drowned her worries with wine. It''s no use trying to persuade anyone, and she has been saying to herself that she must know something.


    With Xiao Jiu, there are thousands of Ren snow women. Obviously, they also have doubts.


    "If you want to know why, ask your father yourself!"


    Tang Fengtou, who was crying, didn''t return. He kept pouring wine into his mouth. Obviously, he wanted to get drunk to forget something.


    But with her strong cultivation of Da Luo Daoguo, she can''t get drunk at all. At least these drinks can''t, not far away!


    "Aunt, do you know where my father is now?"


    Xiao Jiu hurried to ask. It would be better if he could find the father and ask him face to face.


    "Ha ha... Brother Chou is the only place he can go in the world!"


    Tang Feng stood up and said, "go to the virgin temple!"


    Since you can''t get drunk and forget, it''s better to face it.


    "Notre Dame!"


    With a shock in his heart, Xiao Jiu quickly summoned his own soul Haotian mirror to open the space channel to the virgin temple.


    He goes to the Notre Dame Temple twice a year, because his grandmother is buried there, which is also the virgin of the Wulin empire. The Wulin Empire even sets Christmas day and St. meteorite day in the calendar to commemorate grandma''s birthday and memorial day.


    As the eldest grandson, he can''t be absent.


    Soon, Tang Feng and others came to the gate of the virgin''s palace. Looking at the closed door, they hesitated for a long time. Finally, Tang Feng showed his Yin formula and was ready to open the door.


    The Notre Dame hall will be opened only on Christmas day and Saint meteor day. It is usually closed to avoid disturbing the sleep of the Notre Dame.


    With the opening of layers of boundaries, the closed door finally started, gradually revealing the scene in the hall.


    The huge coffin placed in the center of the hall came into view first, and then the figure leaning back in front of the coffin.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing the figure, Tang Feng hurried forward and looked at his cousin''s miserable appearance. It was heartache.


    With her brother''s invincible strength, the general injury could never make it like this. Obviously, the damage caused by sister-in-law a yin and bidong on that day was far beyond her imagination.


    The big cousin suffered such trauma that day, and he had to bear a great responsibility.


    "Well?"


    Wang Hao, who is hiding the two extreme powers of one and forty-nine days in the enlightenment body, looks up in amazement. What comes into sight is his big cousin with pear blossom and rain.


    He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his sister''s face, although his teeth were itchy with anger at the big cousin''s repeated behavior.


    But as a brother, isn''t it used to be cheated by his sister?


    Unfortunately, he is now dripping with blood. Raising his hand to wipe it has stained Tang Feng''s cheek with a lot of blood.


    He turned his head and looked at his own cub Xiao Jiu with hesitation on the other side. He was not angry with this cub.


    After all, the boy did it just to protect his mother. For the sake of filial piety, what else can he say as a father?


    Raise your hand to summon the martial spirit of Haotian mirror in Xiao Jiu''s body, integrate the fragments of his own martial spirit into it, and use it as a carrier to forcibly reverse time and space.


    He also needs to determine one thing, which is the last cause and effect with the predecessor.


    For a long time, the river was forced against the current in Haotian mirror, and countless pictures emerged. Soon, under the control of Wang Hao, it was locked at a time point.


    I saw a beautiful shadow lying on the bed in a palace, his consciousness fell into a coma, and next to him stood a handsome man, and the other party was lifting his clothes, and his eyes were full of hot looking at the beautiful shadow unconscious on the bed.


    "Mom!"


    Seeing the beautiful shadow in Haotian''s mirror, qianrenxue couldn''t help crying out, because it was her mother bidong.


    With the development and manifestation of the follow-up pictures, Qian Renxue''s expression changed indefinitely, and he finally understood why his mother didn''t like to see her in those years.


    Seeing that Chihiro''s disease was about to commit violence against bidong, even if he had left a dark hand in his body and wasted the other party''s ability, Wang Hao still felt that he was not safe enough. He had to resist the bite of the long river of time and break into a spirit to remind him of the thousand streams of time.


    The reverse bite suffered by directly rewriting fate is quite amazing, especially now bibidong, who has obtained one of them, is infinitely close to the mixed yuan realm, and the difficulty and reverse bite of rewriting will be even greater.


    So it''s unwise to go straight to the hard bar for a long time. The best way is to play a marginal ball, and reminding the old guy is a good choice.


    Otherwise, even if Chihiro''s disease doesn''t have the ability in that aspect, it''s quite unpleasant that he can still do some disgusting things compared with bidong''s girl.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for qiandaoliu, who was reminded, to come in a hurry and kick out Qianxun, who was about to untie bibidong''s dress.


    Then posisi implanted the embryo of the archangel goddess into bibidong, and Wang Hao was finally relieved.


    After all, bibidong was too miserable in the original fate track. Compared with it, the fate of little dance is a joke.


    Bibidong''s experience was regretted by countless people. He sympathized with the poor woman before crossing that year. It would be better if he could avoid the tragic fate.


    Not to mention that bibidong is still an excellent tool man. He has brushed a lot of luck on that girl in the past 30000 years.


    He has to report this tool man!


    "Poof!"


    With the rewriting of bidong''s fate completed, the biggest counterattack of the long river of time hit, and Wang Hao gushed blood.


    Of course, the result of reverse phagocytosis was like this, and did not cause much damage.


    On the contrary, with the understanding of cause and effect, Wang Hao''s state of mind was completely transparent and clear, and the obsession left by the original predecessor was completely dissipated.


    "I''ll settle the last thing and protect your mother!"


    Wang Hao struggled to get up and forcibly opened a passage to the barrier of the universe by using the Haotian mirror integrating Yu Xiaojiu.


    Now that all the fruit industry is over, it''s time to pass the copy world!


    Of course, Bi bidong and a Yin are still more important for the time being, because with the continuous in-depth integration of forty-nine days and escape, the two girls have been constantly transforming towards the mixed world and constantly impacting the limits of the world.


    Next, he doesn''t have to take care of it here. The will of the universe will instinctively assist the two women to complete all this.


    The behind the scenes man had long sensed that he was locked by Wang Hao, so he was ready to deal with it early. At the same time when the space channel was opened, the strong offensive was launched.


    "Brother, sister-in-law a yin and Tang Hao, as well as sister Dong and Yu Xiaogang, they are going to get married!"


    Tang Feng, who has a bad feeling, wants to keep his brother ah Chou.


    Because she had a hunch that she would never see her brother again.


    Sure enough, Tang Feng''s words stopped Wang Hao and turned his head with an ignorant face.

 Chapter 1062

    (sorry, the last chapter is too heavy. Please follow the latter one: "did the loser of a Yin come together with Tang Hao?


    And bidong girl is going to marry Yu Xiaogang, too?


    Fast enough!


    "Send them a gift!"


    With a little silence, Wang Hao condensed this sentence and sent two crystals to qianrenxue and Xiaojiu respectively to give them to a yin and bibidong.


    After all, those two women are good tool men anyway. Even if ah Yin''s loser woman made a hole, she also maintained him in this universe for so long.


    The most important thing is that the black sheep gave birth to a baby for him. He must recognize the cause and effect.


    Wang Hao''s move made Tang Feng and others dumbfounded. After recovering, Tang Feng shouted angrily: "brother, do you just watch sister-in-law a yin and sister-in-law Dong marry someone else? Don''t you like them? "


    The previous war made Tang Feng understand a lot of things, and finally determined that his brother ah Chou really liked sister-in-law ah Yin and bidong.


    Although she didn''t understand how her brother ah Chou had an intersection with bibidong, she knew that her brother ah Chou cherished a small spider jewelry woven with blue silver grass.


    At the beginning, she knew that her brother ah Chou must have a sweetheart, but no matter how she asked, brother ah Chou didn''t say.


    Over time, she forgot about it, and at the end of the war that day, brother ah Chou obviously had the ability to kill bibidong, but he didn''t do it. There was definitely an inside story.


    Tang Feng probably guessed what was going on when he thought that bidong was a spider martial soul.


    Tang Feng''s words made Wang Hao stumble and fell almost to the ground, and he could not help but make complaints about it.


    Who likes those two ladies?


    What does it matter to him that the two women marry?


    Do you have to recognize this confused relationship just because those two women gave birth to two children for him?


    Besides, I''m about to leave this world. If I really have a relationship with the two women, after I leave, if the two women can''t stand loneliness and remarry, wouldn''t they be depressed to death?


    After seeing Tang Feng''s sister who is always brother Keng, Wang Hao thought and condensed a paragraph of text.


    "My brother is leaving. In the future, protect yourself and stop drinking. Girls don''t drink well!"


    After condensing these words, Wang Hao stepped into the space channel revealed by Haotian mirror and was ready to solve the behind the scenes man first.


    "Brother!"


    Tang Feng, who reacted, was ready to catch up, but was blown out by the terrible power from the other end of the space channel.


    "Boom..."


    When the half step Hunyuan offensive was attacked, Rao was carried down by Wang Hao, but the aftermath also caused the small nine people in the virgin hall to spray blood and suffer heavy losses.


    "It was the man at that time!"


    Ignoring his injury, Xiao Jiu stared at Haotian mirror.


    During the war that day, he vaguely sensed that there was an existence hiding in the dark with the help of the resonance with his father Haotian mirror.


    At that time, I thought it was just an illusion, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    "Sure enough, you integrate the will of the universe!"


    Stepping out of the space channel and closing it, Wang Hao looked at the man behind it.


    He had guessed about this guy long ago that the other party would be limited to the limit of the universe, that is, the level of the peak of Da Luo.


    But the other side can secretly lure the major forces in the universe to constantly attack and invade the Douluo world, and make those forces stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, this can not be achieved only by the strength of the peak of the great Luojing. It can only be the existence of the mixed yuan level.


    Genuine mixed yuan environment is unlikely. It should be a half step mixed Yuan state.


    Now I see this guy and finally determine the other party''s state.


    This guy''s state is similar to that of Hongjun Daozu in the Honghuang world. Hongjun Daozu integrates the Honghuang Tiandao and uses his own simulation to complete the one missing in the Tiandao. At the same time, he has the strength of the Tiandao realm in disguise and can fight with the help of the power of the Tiandao.


    Although the man behind the scenes can not be compared with Hongjun Daozu, he can also mobilize the original power of the universe by integrating the will of the universe, so that he can have the powerful power of half step Hunyuan.


    Of course, it''s still very reluctantly to control the power of Hunyuan with the peak state of Da Luo territory, even if it''s only half step Hunyuan. It''s good to be able to give full play to 10% of the power of half step Hunyuan.


    The man behind the scenes was also a cruel man who didn''t talk much. Seeing that the first wave of offensive was invalid, he immediately launched countless offensives that had been prepared for a long time and was ready to kill this terrible guy here.


    At the same time, he intentionally moved Wang Hao to the chaotic space outside the cosmic barrier to avoid war inside the universe.


    Their battles at this level are at the level of destroying heaven and earth. Once they let go to fight, the universe will never be able to bear it.


    He doesn''t want to wait until the fight is over, but the universe he lives in is gone. At that time, in the face of endless chaotic space, even he will die without life.


    Because of this, he used to control those cosmic forces to make cannon fodder instead of automatic hands, and constantly weaken this terrible guy.


    Now this guy has finally suffered a heavy blow, so his chance comes.


    Wang Hao was happy to see that the behind the scenes wanted to pull himself out of chaos.


    The other party doesn''t want to destroy the universe, neither does he, so the other party''s intention is just what he wants.


    At the same time, Xiao Jiu and others who finally breathed in the virgin temple on the other side were silent. Look at me and I look at you.


    Among them, Qian Renxue''s expression is quite strange. After her father-in-law likes the blue silver emperor, she can understand, but how can it be related to her mother?


    Looking at his previous struggle to reverse time and space and change his mother''s experience, this love is definitely not light.


    And who is the other party going to fight before? Is there still such a strong person in the universe?


    "Xiao Jiu, take this hall as the anchor point to reverse the time. The time point is after the war 30000 years ago."


    As if he thought of something, Tang Feng ordered Xiao Jiu.


    She has a last guess to verify. If that guess is true, everything can be explained.


    Although he didn''t understand what the sister-in-law meant, Xiao Jiu reversed the long river of time and watched the time point 30000 years ago based on his own martial soul Haotian mirror.


    It is naturally impossible for him to do so with his own strength. At most, it is to reverse the time point of manifestation a thousand years ago.


    However, his father had previously integrated the fragments of his martial spirit into his Haotian mirror, which greatly improved its quality and increased its power by an unknown number of times.


    Now the reversal should be barely possible at the time point 30000 years ago.


    A quarter of an hour later, looking at the picture shown in Haotian''s mirror, Xiao Jiu and others all looked at Tang Feng strangely.


    They didn''t expect that the sister-in-law had this strange attribute of brother Keng, and she was still the kind who died directly.


    Yes, what Tang Feng wants to know is the state of her brother after she left the hall with ah Yin, because since then, her brother ah Chou has never appeared in real life.


    Before, she thought that the other party was really hiding in the dark for some dark plan, but what had happened before made her understand that things were not what she thought.


    If you think carefully along these clues, the source of the problem must be in the war that year, in which there was absolutely something wrong with your brother''s body.


    Big problem!


    But Tang Feng never thought that she accidentally gave her brother a fatal blow, which made her feel more remorse and guilt.


    "Sister-in-law, I can only come here!"


    Pale, he restored Haotian mirror. Xiao Jiu sat down cross legged with the help of his wife qianrenxue.


    The longer the reversal time is, the greater the consumption will be, and it will increase exponentially.


    Even if his own martial soul Haotian mirror integrates his father''s martial soul fragments, the essence has been greatly sublimated, but this consumption has to be borne by himself.


    Just a quarter of an hour before the image was manifest, his internal strength was exhausted and could not go on.


    "You recover first and we''ll check it bit by bit!"


    Motioning Xiao Jiu to recover slowly, Tang Feng will not end so simply. She needs to know everything in that year.


    Since you can''t finish it at one time, check it separately. You can finish it all one day sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the actions of Tang Feng, Xiao Jiu and others, the Wulin Empire and the soul beast on the other side are decorated, because their emperor is going to get married.


    Although I don''t understand why the two emperors of my family want to marry those two men, after all, this is the will of the emperor, and they will not violate it.


    After the blue silver emperor, a yin and Pope bidon are the supreme beings in the Douluo world. Naturally, their marriage can not start hastily, and they need to make perfect preparations.


    At the same time, the most important thing is that they should re open up a small thousand world in the Douluo world as a new divine world, which is also where they will live in the future.


    After all, the previous big God circle has been destroyed in order to kill the man. The gods have no fixed place, so they have to reopen a divine world.


    Although they don''t catch a cold with the gods, they must pay attention to the opinions of their own love Lang Tang Hao and Yu Xiaogang, so as to open up a new divine world.


    At the same time, the accomplishments of a yin and Bi bidong were also constantly improving, and soon reached the mixed yuan realm, which led the whole Douluo world to advance to the great world.


    At the same time, in the divine world, the wedding of bibidong and a Yin after the blue silver emperor also began as scheduled.


    Yes, they have cultivated a good relationship in the 30000 year war. They are regarded as a kind of best friend, so they decided to hold their wedding on the same day.


    The wedding went smoothly. Tang Hao on the left happily led ah Yin''s plain hand to the rostrum, and Yu Xiaogang on the right also led Bi bidong''s plain hand forward.


    But compared with Tang Hao''s happy face, Yu Xiaogang''s facial expression is much stiffer.


    You should know that he had the idea of killing bibidong, and his feelings for this woman were completely broken as early as 30000 years ago.


    Originally, after the first World War on that day, he didn''t think about it, and even was afraid that bibidong found out his real intention to throw out the killing sickle that day.


    But then he didn''t expect that bibidong''s woman would come to show her love to him and decide the wedding date, so that he didn''t even have a chance to refute.


    However, after careful consideration, Yu Xiaogang was also a little excited.


    After all, the facts proved that it was all a misunderstanding dominated by Qianxun disease and others. Bibidong, a woman, has always liked her own.


    The most important thing is that bibidong is now the emperor of the Wulin empire. With his respected status and flawless peerless face, can that man resist it?


    He Yu Xiaogang is also a man!


    "No, the holy messenger and the Holy Son are coming!"


    Suddenly, when Tang Hao and his four people stepped on the rostrum, a frightened figure came from the outside, which made everyone jump.

 Chapter 1063

    Tang Hao looked at Xiao Jiu carrying the coffin with a gloomy face. This scene was really deja vu.


    When he was married to ah Yin, someone came with a coffin. That time it was the man, and this time it became the man''s son.


    There are also ah Yin and Bi bidong, especially ah Yin. After all, she experienced this kind of thing in those years and was itching with anger for the unfilial son carrying the coffin.


    Although the relationship between their mother and son has always been bad, you don''t have to be so angry with me!


    What do you want to do when you carry a coffin on my wedding day?


    Want to do the same thing as your father did?


    However, without waiting for a yin to question, Tang Feng, who came with him, spoke indifferently first.


    "You go on, we''ll go after the wedding ceremony!"


    With that, Tang Feng walked to a quiet corner, followed by Xiao Jiu, who carried the coffin, and Qianren snow women followed him to that corner.


    The girls of Qianren snow wear filial piety one after another, just like Xiao Jiu, because they have to do one thing, one that is likely to die.


    The crystal coffin that Xiao Jiu resisted was made of sacred crystal. Although it is not crystal clear, it can also vaguely see the scene inside the coffin from the outside.


    After seeing that there was no shadow in the crystal coffin, Tang Hao was both worried and relieved.


    No one in the coffin proved that Tang Feng and Xiao Jiu didn''t come to make trouble, but it also proved that the man hasn''t died yet, which is always a huge hidden danger.


    But fortunately, before inducing ah Yin to kill the man, I think the man should also have lost his mind on ah Yin.


    At the thought of this, Tang Hao was a little relieved.


    "Have I really slept for 30000 years?"


    A beautiful girl following Qian Renxue and others stared at the wonders in the divine world with curious eyes.


    This is Wang xiuxin, the mother of Wang Hao''s predecessor who reversed the resurrection of time. In order to make him forget his past experience, Wang Hao reversed it to the girl''s period when he had not met Tang Zhen.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you?"


    The figure of qiandaoliu flashed beside his granddaughter qianrenxue and asked in a low voice.


    He was really scared in a cold sweat just now, and he was really afraid that his granddaughter fell out with the woman of bidong.


    After all, he knows how heavy and crazy the woman''s obsession with Yu Xiaogang is. He really wants to annoy each other. Even if her granddaughter doesn''t die, she has to peel off her skin.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry, it''s okay!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Qian Renxue said simply.


    She is in a bad mood now. She doesn''t want to explain more, and she doesn''t want to involve the grandpa in this matter.


    "Are you Lord qiandaoliu?"


    Suddenly, Wang xiuxin, who followed behind Qian Renxue, seemed to recognize Qian Daoliu and exclaimed in surprise. Her eyes were full of worship.


    In her time, qiandaoliu was the most outstanding top Tianjiao and peerless strong man in Douluo mainland. Coupled with her identity and handsome appearance, she was the prince charming of thousands of girls.


    Wang xiuxin was lucky to have seen qiandaoliu from a distance and fell in love with it at first sight, so she recognized it immediately when she saw qiandaoliu again this time.


    How can Wang xiuxin not be excited about such a close contact with the once prince charming?


    "Uh... Hello!"


    Stunned, Wang xiuxin, who ran to the front of him with an excited face, gave his granddaughter a look of inquiry.


    At the moment, Xiao Jiu and Tang Feng turned their heads to see qiandaoliu, with a strange look in their eyes.


    They were not surprised that Wang xiuxin could recognize qiandaoliu. After all, qiandaoliu was a well-known star in that period.


    Moreover, the Wuhun hall has gone deep into the civilian class at that time and awakened the Wuhun free of charge. Its popularity among the civilian class is at its zenith.


    At that time, the people of the two empires could not know who the contemporary emperors of their own empires were, but they must know that the Pope of the Wu soul hall was a thousand streams.


    But they never thought that Wang xiuxin would be a fan sister of thousands of streams, and it seems that she is not light. She has a posture of falling in love at first sight.


    They looked at each other and both had a crazy idea.


    "Xiuxin, this is indeed Lord qiandaoliu. You will be Lord qiandaoliu''s wife in the future."


    Tang Feng said. At the same time, she put a palm on qiandaoliu''s shoulder, and the strong power surged in her palm. As long as qiandaoliu dared to say half a word of no, she would make her life impossible for the rest of her life.


    Similarly, Xiao Jiu turned around and pressed his palm on the other shoulder of qiandaoliu. With terrible force, he almost didn''t press qiandaoliu down.


    They guessed Wang Hao''s idea when they saw that Wang xiuxin was reset to her teenage years. Obviously, they wanted to let Wang xiuxin have a new life and completely cut off her once sad fate.


    As a woman, a partner is an indispensable part of life.


    What they want to do this time is a near death, and they may not come back, so it''s best to find a reliable person to entrust Wang xiuxin as soon as possible.


    Originally, they were still worried about it, and the emergence of qiandaoliu and Wang xiuxin''s reaction made them have a bold idea.


    Since Wang xiuxin is sure to get married in the future, it''s better to marry a thousand people who can be called National husbands, and the old guy''s seniority is just right.


    After all, although Wang xiuxin has recovered to her girlhood, her own generation is very frightening.


    Tang Feng doesn''t want to find a younger generation to be his uncle. Xiao Jiu also doesn''t want to find someone younger than himself to be his grandfather.


    Qiandaoliu himself is qianrenxue''s grandfather. After qianrenxue married Xiao Jiu, he can also be regarded as Xiao Jiu''s grandfather, so it''s nothing to put another layer of identity on the old guy.


    "Really?"


    Originally, Wang xiuxin, who regarded qiandaoliu as the prince charming in his heart, was overjoyed. Then she hesitated and said shyly and hopefully, "will this be too abrupt?"


    "Grandpa, didn''t you say you''ve been secretly in love with Miss Wang xiuxin? Why don''t you speak now? Are you too excited? "


    The palm pressed on the shoulder of qiandaoliu added another force. Xiao Jiu asked with a warm smile.


    Although he was talking with a smile, there was a dark cold light in his eyes, and the meaning of threat was reflected in his words.


    Similarly, Tang Feng on one side also released a faint killing opportunity to thousands of streams.


    Being treated like this by the two most powerful people, Rao shiqianliu''s accomplishments are good, but he also feels palpitation. The cold sweat on his forehead exudes bit by bit.


    "Yes, that''s right, old... Cough, I''ve always been secretly in love with Miss xiuxin. It''s a blessing for me to become my wife for ten years... Wait, xiuxin!?"


    What else can we do? I can only admit it, but I suddenly react before I finish my words.


    It''s not easy to know the name of Wang xiuxin. It''s the virgin of their Wulin Empire, the biological mother of the taboo man and the grandmother of Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu and Tang Feng could never give anyone such a name, so there was only one explanation.


    This is the virgin Wang xiuxin herself!


    "Miss xiuxin has fallen asleep unexpectedly for 30000 years. You have to treat others well in the future, or you know the consequences!"


    Seeing that thousands of streams were still on the road, Tang Feng explained, and immediately returned to the original position to continue drinking muggy wine.


    She knew that qiandaoliu was a rare smart man and knew what to do.


    "Xiaoxue..."


    He turned to his granddaughter qianrenxue and wanted to get an explanation. Unfortunately, qianrenxue''s attention was not on him at the moment, and his eyes fell on the little dance standing on the side of the rostrum.


    What they have to do next is too dangerous. Only strong strength is the guarantee of everything. It happens that this woman can let Xiao Jiu untie the last shackles, break through the limit and get stronger strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the four people on the podium were very angry with Tang Feng Xiao Jiu''s behavior of carrying the coffin, they also endured it when they saw that the other party didn''t make trouble.


    After all, the most important thing today is that their marriage can not be interrupted like this.


    The wedding of the two couples proceeded as usual, and there were no other accidents during the period. It was always smooth.


    Xiao Jiu, Tang Feng and others did not make any changes as they said, which greatly relieved Tang San and others who had been extremely vigilant.


    When the wedding ceremony was officially completed and everyone was relieved, a figure of evil spirits appeared on the rostrum.


    "Chihiro disease!"


    At the first time when the strange figure appeared, he was sensed by the powerful bibidong, who turned around and his face was full of cold frost.


    Although she has understood the truth of that year and she has not been contaminated by this scum, she still feels disgusted by each other''s behavior.


    The other party slipped away quickly, otherwise she would have pulled it out and killed it thousands of times.


    I just didn''t expect that the other party dared to appear in front of me, and it was still in such a critical period.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tang San on one side also reflected it. Li drank and summoned the Shura sword, so he attacked it and was ready to kill it on the spot before he spoke.


    The faces of Tang Hao and Yu Xiaogang, the bridegroom''s officials, also changed, because after the first world war that day, in order to completely cover up the secret, they jointly killed Chihiro disease to slag, and it was impossible for them to survive.


    Why is this guy coming out again?


    "Nothingness!"


    In the face of Tang San who came from the attack, Chihiro Ji joked with a smile. His body suddenly became illusory and finally turned into an illusion.


    The Shura sword in Tang San''s hand stabbed out, but it seemed to scratch the air and didn''t hurt Chihiro''s body.


    This is a great life saving skill of Chihiro disease. It can incarnate nothingness and be immune to all kinds of attack and killing methods.


    Of course, he was not 100% immune. After the Shura sword in Tang San''s hand, his body became more illusory. Obviously, the defense of the real body was limited.


    Tang San''s cultivation strength is faintly beyond this limit. Even if he can''t kill him with one blow, it''s just tens of thousands of times.


    However, Tang San and others were in a hurry. He also saw that Qianxun disease was not good. The most important thing was that the other party knew the secret. Once they shook it out in front of bibidong and the queen of blue silver emperor, everything would be over.


    "Bibidong, you are still as stupid as before. Love has completely confused your mind. You can''t even tell the truth.


    Do you really think Yu Xiaogang is the master''s body? Does he deserve it?


    And you, Queen of blue silver emperor, you still don''t understand why the 3000 demon gods fought their lives to save you?


    In that war, the man finally had the strength to kill you two, but he finally let you go. You... "


    Before he finished, Chihiro Ji''s illusory body was killed into a real nothingness by the powerful offensive of Tang San.


    But Tang San''s face was still very ugly. Although this guy didn''t tell the real truth, he also told a key part, which was enough to make Bi bidong and the queen of blue silver suspicious.


    This is really fatal!


    Tang Hao and Yu Xiaogang were also ugly. They were even more frightened and were secretly scolding qianxunji''s haunting guy.


    Indeed, Tang Hao and Yu Xiaogang joined hands with Tang San to kill Qianxun disease after the war that year. However, Qianxun disease is an old Yin Bi who has survived for 30000 years. How can they do things without a hand?


    Long before he planned to kill Wang Hao, he prepared a statue for himself. Even if the body falls, the true spirit consciousness can fall into the body and resurrect.


    But he knew that Tang San''s family was cautious and cruel. Although his means of saving his life were superb, he could not hide it from each other.


    In addition, the two stupid women after bibidong and the blue silver emperor were really cheated by these two sinister guys and married them. At that time, the power of Tang Hao and Tang San will be even more terrible. There will be no place for him no matter in the world or in the foreign starry sky.


    And he was surrounded and killed by those sinister guys. This account can''t be settled like this.


    So he has long been planning today''s disclosure plan. He doesn''t need to really tell all the truth. He just needs to wake up the two stupid women.


    With the cultivation and mind of those two stupid women, they can independently find out all the truth.


    At that time, not only these two stupid women will regret all their lives, but Tang Hao and Yu Xiaogang will fall short and pay a heavy price.


    Let all the enemies suffer at once, and his revenge is even revenge!


    "Dong''Er, don''t listen to him. Chihiro''s illness is just separating the relationship between our husband and wife. You know, he has always resented you."


    Qiang calmed down and Yu Xiaogang explained. Now he can only pray secretly that bibidong won''t believe Chihiro''s words, otherwise he will die.


    "Ah Yin, that guy has fallen into an evil way, his mind is completely distorted, and he makes himself male, female and male. His words are not credible. Don''t be confused by him!"


    Tang Hao also hurriedly opened his mouth to explain to ah Yin. He was also very afraid that ah Yin really listened to Qian Xun''s words, so everything would be over.

 Chapter 1064

    Bibidong looked uncertain, suddenly turned his head to the bridesmaid on his side, and cast an inquiring look in his eyes.


    "Cough... Dong''Er, that guy is fooling you. Yu Xiaogang is really my true self. You always know this."


    Being stared at by bibidong, the bridesmaid coughed and hurried to explain.


    Yes, the bridesmaid who came with bibidong with a mask is Wang Hao''s remote-controlled soul guide.


    As early as after the war that day, Wang Hao separated an idea to keep the remote-controlled soul guide for a long time. The purpose is naturally to brush the air on the girl in bidong.


    Although he has brushed a lot of Qi points on this girl in the past 30000 years, he wants to practice the innate chaos avenue of 3000 chaotic demons in the mountain stronghold, which consumes an amazing amount of Qi points.


    In recent years, he just managed to make ends meet. At most, he only got a little savings, so every point of luck is precious to him. If he can''t give up, he won''t give up.


    In order to avoid being seen by bidong, Wang Hao endowed this idea with an independent consciousness, has most of his memory, and can handle some things independently.


    Of course, it''s not his idea to be a bridesmaid this time, but what the Bitong women specially asked for. They said they had been with her for so many years, wanted to use this identity to send her to marry, and so on.


    Originally, Wang Hao didn''t want to pay attention to her separation, but the girl''s request inspired the system task, and the reward was quite rich.


    As a pragmatic person, let alone let him be a bridesmaid, even if he is a bride, he won''t have a second word when entering the bridal chamber, and then there is the present scene.


    But Wang Hao was separated. He didn''t expect that his son dared to carry the coffin, and then the human demon came out again, which gave him a headache.


    Obviously, this replica world is about to completely pass the customs. Why do so many egg pain things come out?


    Now he just wants to fool bidong. He doesn''t need to fool for too long. A short time is enough.


    Because through the inexplicable connection with the Buddha, he probably sensed that the Buddha should have been against that destiny, and the battle will end in a short time.


    At that time, whether victory or defeat, my true spirit will return to the desolate world, and his separation will naturally dissipate.


    At that time, he will disappear. Even if bibidong knows the so-called truth, it''s none of his business.


    "Naturally, people will not be deceived by that clumsy lie!"


    In response to AI Lang, Bibi showed a bright smile on the East, temporarily dispelling the doubt in his heart.


    At the same time, because of Wang Hao''s separated words, ah Yin also dispelled his doubts.


    After all, since Qianxun disease''s topic about Zong Shiyu and Xiaogang is false, it can''t be true about himself.


    But although the doubts were dispelled, there were still many doubts in the hearts of the two women. For example, at the end of the war that day, the man clearly had the spare power to kill them, but why didn''t he do it?


    Finally, they even sacrificed an arm to block the broken reverse bite of Haotian mirror, which they haven''t been able to figure out for several years.


    Originally, they didn''t care, but today, Chihiro disease brought up the matter and asked them to pay attention to it again.


    At this time, the girls of Qianren snow suddenly flashed in front of the little dance, which immediately made the relaxed atmosphere tense again.


    "What do you want?"


    Once again summoned the Shura sword to block in front of Xiaowu. Tang San''s face was gloomy and the killing opportunity loomed. As long as qianrenxue''s women changed, he would immediately explode the killing move and kill the past.


    "Sister Xue, come back!"


    The little nine below seemed to understand something. His face changed greatly and he was ready to rush to stop the girls of Qianren snow, but he was pulled by Tang Feng next to him.


    "Xiao Jiu, once you die, it will be transferred back to the girl. You can protect it for a while, but you can''t protect it for a lifetime.


    It''s better to help her calm down while you still have spare power than to let the girl fall directly out of guard at that time.


    And it''s time for you to finish with that girl! "


    Tang Feng spoke calmly. Before Qian Renxue''s action, she whispered to her and told her everything. She also agreed with Qian Renxue''s plan.


    After all, what they have to do next is too dangerous. It would be good if they could grasp it more.


    Xiao Jiu is the best breakthrough among them. As long as he finishes everything with the soul beast girl, he will be able to break through the shackles and go further.


    Although it is impossible to obtain the strength comparable to their father, they can at least reach the level of fighting against the mysterious enemy, so their actions will be much more guaranteed.


    At the same time, Dugu Yan was annoyed to see Xiao Jiu.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''ve made it clear to you today. If you don''t come back alive this time, I''ll find a stepfather for Xiao Shi and give birth to thousands of brothers and sisters.


    I''ve thought out the names. I''ll start from eleven after ten, and row back in turn, trying to reach the 10000 as soon as possible! "


    "Hiss!"


    This vicious remark made everyone present take a breath. Although he didn''t understand what happened inside, it was too cruel!


    As the protagonist, Xiao Jiu is angry and his face is green.


    God TM''s stepfather and thousands of brothers and sisters are what ghosts?


    You bitch, don''t you want to be so poisonous!


    "Sister Yan is right. If you don''t come back alive this time, I''ll remarry and have seven or eight girls again!"


    Jiang Zhu changed her usual gentleness and echoed Dugu Yan''s words. However, she had a thinner face and didn''t dare to exaggerate the number of Dugu Yan.


    "And me!"


    "Count me in!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of Ren snow girls responded and echoed, among which Hu Lena said the most cruel. They even thought about the candidate for the child''s stepfather. It was Yan, who had secretly loved her teammate when she was a teenager.


    Now Xiao Jiu''s face was not green enough to describe, but green and black, becoming a kind of dark green.


    No man can stand such a thing, nor can he.


    So I could only stand there with a black face in the end and didn''t stop the action of Qianren snow women.


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you going to do? Why do they say you can''t come back? "


    Xiaowu also heard something and looked eagerly at Xiaojiu''s younger brother. Although a lot of things have happened over the years, she has always remembered the younger brother''s and naturally didn''t want to have an accident.


    Xiao Jiu was silent and didn''t know how to speak.


    On the other side, the thousand Ren snow women made an amazing move again.


    All the girls of Qianren snow knelt down and were facing Xiaowu. Tang San and Xiaowu were shocked. They didn''t understand what this meant.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Jiu, what he wants to do this time is really dangerous. We all hope he can go further. Now he has something from you that suppresses his cultivation. We hope you can get it back."


    "What should I do?"


    Xiaowu spoke decisively. Although she didn''t know what the thing said by qianrenxue and other people meant, she was duty bound as long as she could help Xiaojiu.


    As for the danger inside, it was not in her consideration!


    "It''s very simple. That thing belongs to you. As long as you stick your palm on Xiao Jiu, it will break free and return to your body."


    Qian Renxue quickly opened her mouth with joy and gratitude. She also studied the thing in Xiao Jiu''s body and knew how to take it out.


    Xiaowu didn''t say much. She raised her feet and walked to Xiaojiu, but Tang San grabbed her with one hand.


    "Little dance, don''t believe them!"


    Although he also didn''t know what was going on, Tang San knew that Xiao Jiu and others must not succeed, and that mysterious thing was obviously not a good thing.


    "Third brother, since that thing belongs to me and has brought a burden to Xiao Jiu, I must take it back."


    Xiaowu resolutely opened his mouth and saw Xiaowu''s determination. Tang San hesitated for a long time and finally didn''t persuade him again, but he looked at Xiaojiu and asked coldly, "Xiaojiu, is that thing harmful to Xiaowu!"


    Xiao Jiu was still silent, but obviously acquiesced.


    No matter who it is for, it does great harm, that is, it has a strong foundation, otherwise it would have been killed by it.


    Xiaowu, as the master of that thing, will not die, but it will certainly not feel good.


    "Tang San, didn''t you say you were willing to give everything for the little dance? I have a way to transfer that thing into your body, but I don''t know if you dare to do it?


    To remind you, there is a great chance of death! "


    Before Tang San continued to question angrily, Zhu zhuyunxie smiled and joked.


    The girls of Qianren snow brightened their eyes and agreed with Zhu Zhuyun''s proposal.


    They all know Xiaojiu''s deep love for Xiaowu. If Xiaowu is really hurt, Xiaojiu will never forgive them in his life.


    I was forced and helpless before. I just made this bad decision, but if I changed the object to Tang San, I believe Xiao Jiu would not say anything, and even be quite happy!


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, Xiao Jiu, who was still black, followed his eyes and flashed directly to Tang San. Before Xiao Wu could say no, he stopped him and looked at Tang San with burning eyes.


    Tang San hesitated at the moment. After all, the risk is too great. Looking at the previous appearance of Zhu Zhuyun''s women, if they really want to take it, they will definitely die.


    Once he dies, it will cause a lot of trouble. The most fatal thing is that without his central plan, it is difficult to hide the truth by his father alone.


    Once the blue silver emperor and bibidong know the truth, they will all be finished.


    It was this hesitation that darkened Xiaowu''s eyes. After all, she did not hesitate to sacrifice for Tang San to die, but now it was Tang San''s turn, but the other party hesitated.


    Obviously, Tang San''s position in her heart is different from that in Tang San''s heart, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Xiao San, promise him that Aunt Yin will protect you!"


    At this time, a Yin whispered to Tang San that he would support him.


    With the support of a Yin, Tang San no longer hesitated, looked directly into Xiao Jiu''s eyes and said, "come on!"

 Chapter 1065

    "Bear it, don''t cry for mom in pain!"


    With a happy grin, Xiao Jiu stretched out his hand and put it on the shoulders of Xiaowu and Tang San respectively. With the help of Xiaowu''s traction as the owner, he transferred the thing in his body and passed it on to Tang San.


    A black red flame came out from the palm of Xiaojiu''s palm. In the blink of an eye, it didn''t enter the Tang three bodies, and then spread all over his body.


    At the same time when the black and red flame appeared, Tang San had a fatal sense of crisis. He instinctively wanted to get out and retreat. Unfortunately, he was stunned to find that his body shape was given by Xiao Jiu opposite.


    Can only watch the black and red flame disappear into the body, and then erupt in an all-round way.


    The terrible pain that went straight into the soul swept through. Rao could not help crying with Tang San''s strong will. After Xiao Jiu released his imprisonment, he rolled all over the ground in pain.


    "Pretty good. Sure enough, I didn''t call my mother!"


    Tang San''s embarrassment is particularly gratifying for Xiao Jiu. He has been suffering from this pain for 20000 years. Now Tang San can''t bear it for so long.


    What a waste!


    "What did you do to my son?"


    Looking at the tragedy of his son, Tang Hao was very angry and called out his evolved super artifact, the world killing hammer, and began to drink.


    Tang Zhen, who has been sitting in the rear, and Tang Chen''s father and son also glared at it. The killing machine overflowed. The atmosphere at the scene immediately became tense again, ready to explode!


    "What a terrible cause and effect fire!"


    At this time, ah Yin, who saw the essence of the black and red flame, was extremely shocked and recognized that it was the cause and effect fire.


    Cause and effect and karma, karma and fire were naturally popularized by Wang Hao with the help of the remote control board soul guide, so a Yin knew the existence of this power and even had seen it with his own eyes.


    It doesn''t matter if the two forces of causal karma are only a little bit, but if the weight is too large, it will be quite dangerous once it degenerates into karmic fire.


    Now Tang San''s causal fire makes her feel palpitation and thorny, and her heart is full of doubts.


    She can clearly feel that the causal karma fire is indeed connected with the small dance machine, but she doesn''t understand how the small dance that has stayed in the divine world and hasn''t gone out can provoke such a terrible causal karma fire?


    It''s only enough to know the cause and effect, but only those who commit great evils and even do things harmful to heaven and earth will be reduced by heaven and earth and even condense karma and fire.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Tang San struggled to look at ah Yin while screaming and wailing. His eyes were full of entreaties, hoping to get ah Yin''s help.


    He looked at Tang San who was struggling on the ground, and then looked at Tang Hao, an anxious lover beside him. He sighed. Ah Yin raised his plain hand and sucked slightly. With his strong cultivation, he sucked the cause and effect fire of Tang San.


    Cause and effect is extremely troublesome. Even if she is infected with such accomplishments, it is very dangerous, and it is more likely to affect the ethnic groups behind her.


    But she owes too much to ailang Tang Hao and haotianzong. This time, she should repay those debts that year.


    At the same time when a Yin started to forcibly absorb the cause and effect fire, Wang Hao, who had never spoken, seemed to think of something and shouted anxiously.


    "No!"


    Unfortunately, it''s still late!


    I saw that the causal fire on Tang San was sucked into the palm of a Yin''s hand. Before touching his skin, he mysteriously disappeared, as if swallowed by some existence in the dark.


    This incident surprised everyone, including a Yin, but others were shocked by a Yin''s means. Even such cause and effect fires could be suppressed.


    Only ah Yin himself understood that the karma fire was not suppressed by her, but disappeared inexplicably. Even with her current cultivation, she could only vaguely feel that it was forcibly sucked away by some existence in the dark.


    In doubt, a Yin turned to look at Wang Hao''s separation. He opened his mouth like before. Obviously, he should know something.


    "Xiao Gang, what''s the matter?"


    Bidong also vaguely saw something wrong and asked Wang Hao around him.


    "Nothing... Nothing!"


    Black face, Wang Hao laughed, and looked at the silver in a depressed way. He didn''t say much more, but what he was doing was secretly make complaints about himself.


    "It''s really a loser!"


    He knew the origin of the cause and effect fire, and it was really a small dance.


    We should know that heaven and earth are selfless, reward good and punish evil, and karma and fire is a way for heaven and earth to punish those who damage the world.


    Although Xiaowu didn''t do evil, she indirectly achieved Tang San, and the aristocratic chaebol of the aristocratic family headed by Tang San did countless evil things, especially the continuous hunting of the soul beast family.


    Moreover, the evil things done by the divine world under the guidance of Tang San should also be included in Xiaowu''s head.


    As the divine king of the divine world, Tang San shared with the divine world, coupled with the protection of the dark hand behind him, so he only had a small part of causal karma and did not produce a vicious karma, which had little impact on him.


    However, Xiaowu itself is not the right God in the divine world and cannot obtain the protection of the divine world. She has to bear the causal karma caused by Tang San.


    Twenty thousand years ago, Xiao Jiu discovered this hidden danger through the projection of Xiaowu in the battle of the sun and moon mainland. After returning to Douluo mainland, he secretly turned to Wang Hao''s remote-controlled soul guide to separate himself and obtained the secret method of carrying the causal karma instead of Xiaowu.


    Finally, in Xiaowu, the causal karma has not completely evolved into karma, and it has been passed on to itself for 20000 years.


    Similar to the situation of Xiaowu, a Yin, the loser after the blue silver emperor, is also an accomplice to the rise of Tang Hao and others, and provides much greater help than Xiaowu, so the cause and effect karma is stronger.


    Even nearly 30000 years ago, the causal karma of this woman had a tendency to turn into karma.


    Once the industry fire takes shape, the woman is useless.


    A Yin, the loser, is the most important chess piece of Wang Hao. It is about the important arrangement to surpass the limit and promote the promotion of the world. There must be no accident.


    So at the beginning, Wang Hao used his secret method to transfer all the causal karma to himself through the causal line between them.


    Although cause and effect karma is terrible, it is nothing for Wang Hao''s existence. On the contrary, he can take the opportunity to understand the two roads of cause and effect and karma.


    But it''s different now!


    You should know that Wang Hao is playing with fate. There is not much chance of winning. Now there is a wave of cause and effect fire. I don''t know whether he will directly kill Wang Hao who is playing with his life.


    Both a yin and Bi bidong looked suspiciously at Wang Hao''s separation for a while, but they couldn''t see anything.


    Although they understand that the other party has something to hide, they can''t guess what the other party doesn''t take the initiative to say.


    The two women couldn''t see the key to the problem, but Xiao Jiu on the other side saw it.


    Because the scene that ah Yin''s causal karma fire disappeared inexplicably is quite similar to his secret method of transferring Xiaowu''s causal karma, but it needs to be more secret.


    In other words, someone is bearing causal karma for the so-called mother, and the only one who can do so is his father who licks the dog.


    "Damn it!"


    Knowing this, Xiao Jiu''s anger surged, coupled with the loss of the limitation of causal fire, and the limit improvement brought by the promotion of Douluo world, which made a breakthrough in the realm of suppression for a long time and suddenly soared to the realm of half step Hunyuan.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Jiu immediately summoned his own soul Haotian mirror and planned to support his father who licked the dog according to the track left by his father''s opening the channel.


    He also wants to understand that his father is now dragging his residual body to fight with the mysterious enemy. How can he stand the wave of causal fire and stab him in the back?


    If you really don''t hurry to help, your father will be in danger.


    "Wait, you can''t leave!"


    Just as Xiao Jiu was about to rush into the space channel opened by Haotian mirror, countless BLUESILVER grass quickly spread and banned Haotian mirror.


    It was ah Yin who stopped it!


    Although she was very angry about the unfilial son''s behavior, after all, it was her cub. Before, the other party had said that she would do a very dangerous thing. As a mother, she could not let it pass.


    "Go away!"


    Knowing that the time was pressing, Xiao Jiu roared and didn''t bother to argue with it. He directly displayed Pangu''s real body. Then the four chaotic treasures appeared and cut them out with an open axe.


    As his own son and the first man, Wang Hao naturally wants to give his most precious inheritance to this boy. The mountain stronghold method of Pangu''s real body and the four chaos treasures is what he left before. It is the most precious gift except for the forty-nine days and hiding one or two of his supreme power enlightenment marks.


    The blue silver seal made by a Yin was cut off in an instant with the power of half a step Hunyuan at the moment of Xiao Jiu and the fake version of Kaitian God axe comparable to the best congenital Lingbao.


    But then in this gap, ah Yin flashed in front of Haotian mirror, obviously determined to stop the unfilial son.


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Jiu shouted angrily again, and this time he even took a kill!


    If this woman does not know what to do to stop him, he will not be blamed for his hard work!


    The killing opportunity revealed by Xiao Jiuzhan also made ah Yin more angry. He had no words, but countless blue silver grass grew around him.


    Although it is only a blue silver grass, it is more tenacious than expected under the blessing of the powerful force that ah Yin is about to really enter the mixed world at the moment.


    Xiao Jiu, who was extremely angry, directly waved his axe and cut off without leaving his hand.


    Of course, he didn''t really want to kill the woman, but just wanted to avoid it so that he could go to support and even rescue his father through the space channel opened by Haotian mirror.


    This time Xiao Jiu really made full use of his strength. He not only added his great power to the Kaitian divine axe, but also integrated the other three Shanzhai chaotic treasures into the Kaitian divine axe, directly increasing its quality to the level of congenital treasures.


    The power of a congenital treasure is limitless. Rao is the queen of the blue silver emperor. Ah Yin Xiuwei is about to really enter the mixed yuan realm, but it is still difficult to resist and is forcibly expelled.


    If Xiao Jiu hadn''t been cruel, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die under that blow.


    Without paying attention to the woman, Xiao Jiu was ready to rush into the space channel opened by Haotian mirror.


    But at this time, another figure stopped in front of him and blocked the space channel opened by Haotian mirror.


    Just in the face of this figure, Xiao Jiu had no anger in front of the mother, and some were just fear and regret.

 Chapter 1066

    "This heart is enough, enough!


    That existence is not what you can deal with now. There is no need to sacrifice in vain! "


    Wang Hao''s separation is very gratifying. This cub has not been raised in vain.


    Immediately, she turned her eyes to ah Yin and Bi bidong, sighed and said, "protect your mother!"


    After all, one gave birth to a cub for him, and the other was the best tool man. He had to take care of both emotion and reason.


    While talking, Wang Hao''s separated body gradually dissipated into light spots, which can be understood with his toes. It''s not a good phenomenon.


    You should know that although Wang Hao''s separation is semi independent, its own existence is also linked to the statue. Once the statue dies, his separation will naturally disappear.


    Just now, the connection between me and him was disconnected. Obviously, the battle over there has ended. Although I don''t know the outcome of the war, with the system as the card, my true spirit should have returned to the boundless world at the moment.


    My mission has been completed!


    "Father!"


    Looking at Wang Hao''s separation, Xiao Jiu knelt down with his legs soft, and the tiger''s eyes were in tears.


    From the many pictures he had seen through Haotian mirror to reverse the time, he had understood that the mysterious master was a part of his father.


    It turned out that his father had never left him, but he had never found it. Fortunately, he misunderstood his father like that before.


    What unfilial!


    Now the separation of his father suddenly disintegrated. Obviously, there must be more or less bad luck on the other side of the body. Now it''s too late to catch up.


    The girls of Qianren snow also came behind Xiao Jiu and knelt down to Wang Hao who was dissipating.


    They also know the true identity of the master. Now their father-in-law has fallen. As daughter-in-law, they naturally want to wear filial piety and kneel down for him.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Finally, bibidong flashed forward and questioned. She was in a mess now, but it was obvious that this guy had deceived himself. At least the sentence explained for Yu Xiaogang was a lie.


    "Are you him?"


    Ah Yin, who also recovered, stared at Wang Hao''s rapidly disappearing figure, and vaguely understood that the master should have something to do with the man.


    Otherwise, the unfilial son would not kneel down and call him his father!


    In the face of the two women''s questions, Wang Hao ignored them because his body was about to dissipate.


    "Clang!"


    The bronze mask fell to the ground and rolled to the foot of bibidong, proving that the real leader who led the rise of the whole Wulin empire fell.


    Kneeling forward, Xiao Jiu picked up the bridesmaid dress left after the mask and Wang Hao''s separated body dissipated, and walked to the crystal coffin prepared before without saying a word.


    Carefully put the mask and dress in it, cover the coffin, carry the crystal coffin, and Xiao Jiu silently steps to leave.


    From the previous situation, it was impossible to collect the body of his father, so he had to set up this clothes grave.


    As for the matter here, it has nothing to do with them. He doesn''t want to take another look at the two women. Now he wants to take the crystal coffin back to the virgin temple for placement.


    "Wait, you still owe me an explanation!"


    Bidon spoke again and his face became very cold.


    Today''s things are confused, so she has a very bad feeling, so she must understand it, and Xiao Jiu is the best breakthrough.


    "I don''t owe any of you, and you don''t deserve me to explain!"


    Coldly replied, Xiao Jiu continued to carry the coffin.


    "I also need an explanation!"


    A Yin then stood out, and countless blue silver grasses were born in the whole divine world, which forcibly banned the whole divine world.


    The master Bi bidong lied. Obviously, Qianxun''s words before were true, so the part about himself must also be true.


    "If you want to know the truth, go to your Tang Hao! You should know a lot from what he looked like before. Ask him! "


    Xiao Jiu sneered and was completely annoyed.


    Having seen what his father had done, he had clearly understood how stupid and hopeless his so-called mother was. It was not too much to say that she was a scum female green tea bitch. He was fascinated by Tang Hao from beginning to end.


    Qian Renxue''s women also showed a touch of disdain when they looked at ah yinbidong''s two women. They also thought that these two women were full of slag women and green tea bitches.


    "Hao!"


    A Yin turned to look at Tang Hao on the podium, but Tang Hao didn''t dare to look at a Yin at the moment and bowed his head in silence.


    Because he didn''t dare to say those things. Once the truth was revealed, not only would he completely lose a Yin, but the whole haotianzong and the divine world would also end.


    Similarly, Yu Xiaogang on one side did not dare to look at BI bidong, and also bowed his head and remained silent.


    "By the way, this is a gift from brother ah Chou. Please keep it!"


    Suddenly Tang Feng seemed to think of something. He threw out two crystals and threw them at Tang Hao and Yu Xiaogang respectively, which Wang Hao gave to Tang Feng at the beginning.


    As the crystal approached Tang Hao, it seemed to trigger the inner thoughts, burst out two mysterious lights, and rushed to Tang Hao and Yu Xiaogang at a faster speed.


    Instinctively, Tang Hao felt something was wrong. Holding the hammer of destruction in his hand, Tang Hao smashed the crystal shot at him, which made the crystal disappear into Ma Hongjun, the God of the Phoenix, under the rostrum.


    Yu Xiaogang on the other side is much more embarrassed. He doesn''t have the strength of Tang Hao to smash the crystal from the laser, but he also has his own way to deal with it.


    Decisively display the space soul skill, replace the position with a howling Sirius of the howling Sirius family who has signed a contract for a long time, and let the howling Sirius resist the sharp shot crystal on his behalf.


    The crystal also didn''t enter the confused howling Sirius. After a burst of confusion in his eyes, the wolf''s eyes suddenly locked on bibidong''s body. He ran over and leaned down. His front paws hugged bibidong''s thighs. Behind him, the wolf tail shook and shook happily, and the huge dog''s head constantly rubbed bibidong''s beautiful legs, completely licking the dog.


    Similarly, Ma Hongjun on the other side also changed. He flashed to ah Yin and said affectionately, "ah Yin, you are my life. No, you are more important than my life. I am willing to give everything for you, including my life. From now on, I will protect you well, never..."


    A series of sincere words came out of Ma Hongjun''s mouth. I didn''t know that Ma Hongjun really liked ah Yin!


    "I knew it would be like this!"


    Looking at the wolf''s strange appearance, Tang Feng could not help but make complaints about it.


    Yes, this is the wedding gift prepared by Wang Hao for ah Yin and Bi bidong. There is a magic power sealed in the two crystals, which can implant an idea into the will of others.


    Wang Hao''s idea of sealing up in the two crystals is to let Yu Xiaogang and Tang Hao fight to love Bi bidong''s two daughters.


    With this idea, if Tang San and others do more calculations, Tang Hao will definitely dare to kill Tang San and others with his own hands.


    At the same time, there are also two sets of cultivation inheritance suitable for Yu Xiaogang and Tang Hao, which is enough to quickly break through to the half step mixed yuan realm and have enough strength to protect the two girls in bidong.


    This is the last gift he can leave for the two losers.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, this magical secret method of embedding will is very similar to other gods of yuzhibo waterstop in the fire shadow world, but it is much more advanced. It is difficult to resist as long as the cultivation is no more than Wang Hao.


    Unfortunately, no matter how advanced it is, it must not enter the right target.


    It''s OK that Tang Hao missed. At least Ma Hongjun is a person, but Yu Xiaogang uses a howling Sirius instead of him.


    Now the howling Sirius turned into a dog licker and held on to bidong''s beautiful legs. The deep friendship revealed in the wolf''s eyes can be seen by individuals.


    This strange scene immediately made everyone present understand what was going on, but there were more doubts.


    In fact, the means left by Wang Hao is not so easy to crack. The two crystals carry Wang Hao''s ideas, which is enough to suppress Tang Hao''s will and let the divine power be implanted into his body smoothly.


    However, in order to repair the injuries left by Tang Haoyu and Xiaogang in that war, ah Yin and Bi bidong used their own power of forty-nine days and one of them to heal and recover, leaving a trace of power in their bodies.


    This gave them the power to break away from the suppression of Wang Hao''s ideas, and only then did Wang Hao''s plan fail.


    "Bang!"


    Kick out the howling Sirius who hugs him with one foot, and bibidong inspires the power to escape from him, blocking the whole divine world.


    "If you don''t explain things clearly today, no one can leave!"


    She''s not stupid. Naturally, she knows there''s a problem. There''s a big problem.


    On the other side, Ma Hongjun, who also expressed his love, slapped and fanned out. A Yin stimulated the power of four or nine days in his body and reinforced the forbidden divine world with bibidong.


    Bidong is right. If you don''t make things clear today, no one can leave!


    The two women turned their eyes to Tang Hao, whose face changed dramatically, but they still got silence. Immediately, they turned their eyes to xiaojiuyi, and got the same silence. In addition, they also added a sense of disdain and disgust, which made the two women want to understand things while they were angry.


    For a time, the atmosphere fell into silence. Some people didn''t want to speak, some people didn''t dare to speak, and most of the rest were full of confusion and didn''t know what had happened.


    Finally, when the two girls were about to explode, a man stood up.


    "Your Majesty, this was secretly given to me before Chihiro disease. It should be able to solve some of your doubts!"


    "Ning Rongrong, you want to die!"


    Tang San, who had just recovered, killed Ning Rongrong with Shura sword. Unfortunately, he was resisted by a figure.


    "Huo Yuhao, you have to betray the emperor!"


    Looking at the young man with a knife who stopped him, Tang San killed more fiercely and wanted to blast him into slag immediately.


    This is a real trouble!


    He didn''t expect that Chihiro disease, that bastard, would leave so many backhands that he wouldn''t let them live in peace after he died.


    Yes, it was Ning Rongrong who stood up before. At the beginning, Chihiro Ji had expected that Tang Hao and others would cross the river and tear down the bridge, so he arranged many backhands early.


    If Tang Hao and others don''t start with him, they can revenge even if they really die.


    "You can''t hurt her, and I''ve already had you!"


    Huo Yuhao, who stopped Tang San, spoke coldly. His voice was mixed with a sense of killing and a touch of relief. Obviously, Tang San was really fed up with it.


    "Yuhao, what are you doing? How can you do it to my father! "


    At this time, Tang Wutong reacted and hurried to Huo Yuhao. Her pretty face was full of disbelief.


    "Wu Tong, I''m sorry!"


    Seeing Tang Wutong, the former lover, show up, Huo Yuhao stops killing and apologizes.


    Although he is very unhappy with Tang San and others, Tang Wutong is an exception. He always owes to each other, and he is really sorry for what he did.


    "You really have an affair with that bitch. Today, the emperor beheaded you!"


    Tang Sanhao seems to understand something. He is more willing to kill, so he is ready to kill Huo Yuhao and Ning Rongrong behind him.


    Although Huo Yuhao is the evil god king, he is now the God Emperor, beyond the level of the God King, enough to erase it.


    "You can''t hurt her!"


    When Tang San was ready to start again, another figure stood in front of Ning Rongrong, much bigger than Huo Yuhao.


    "Xiao Ao!"


    Looking at the burly figure, Ning Rongrong, who was protected behind, was in tears.


    Once this man protected himself many times like today. Unfortunately, he was young and ignorant and missed this sincere feeling.


    Now, even if this man still protects himself as he did in the past, he has lost his friendship in the past.


    Yes, it was Oscar who showed up again.


    Although he was really angry at that time, he had been open to it for so many years, and Ning Rongrong was indeed a woman he really loved. Naturally, he couldn''t watch it hurt.

 Chapter 1067

    "You want to die!"


    Being obstructed again and again, Tang San was even more angry and was preparing to start, but suddenly a tyrant Jedi''s power was suppressed on him, which made him kneel on the ground, and countless cracks were pressed out of the hard ground.


    "Do you want to die!"


    Bi bidong looked at Tang San indifferently. Before, she had some concerns about the blue silver emperor, but now the boy bounced again and again. He really didn''t pay attention to her!


    "Your Majesty, my husband is just impulsive and angry. He can''t help it. Please calm down!"


    Xiaowu hurried to her husband Tang San and pleaded for him.


    "Hum!"


    Take back the imperial and Taoist boundaries oppressed by Tang San. Bi bidong reached out and absorbed the small metal ball held in Ning Rongrong''s hand. With a sweep of his eyes, he knew what it was.


    This is a soul guide that can seal the memory picture, but the quality is better, and can be used to carry the memory picture of the divine strong.


    "Yuhao, whose is the child in Rongrong''s belly?"


    Seeing that bibidong didn''t care about his husband, Xiaowu looked at Huo Yuhao angrily.


    Just now, Ning Rongrong untied a layer of self binding, and his lower abdomen suddenly bulged high, which could clearly sense that there were two small lives pregnant in him.


    What''s more, the two little lives have Huo Yuhao''s blood breath. Who''s the father?


    But she couldn''t believe that Huo Yuhao would come with Ning Rongrong. You know, this guy is his daughter''s husband!


    How could he do that?


    "Aunt Xiaowu, I''m sorry, I''m really not suitable for Wutong!"


    Facing Xiaowu''s question, Huo Yuhao also looked guilty.


    Different from Tang San, aunt Xiaowu and Wutong are both good-natured, especially aunt Xiaowu.


    He dared to say a clear conscience to Tang San, but he couldn''t say anything to these two women.


    But even if he did it again, he would still do it.


    "Huo Yuhao, are you worthy of me? Don''t forget, it''s my father who helped you today, you ungrateful thing... "


    Tang Wutong scolded angrily, but she didn''t mention Tang San. When she mentioned Tang San, Huo Yuhao was angry.


    "Do you think your father is a good thing? Don''t think I didn''t know his intentions at the beginning, but wanted to steal the luck of Douluo world through me. You were arranged by your father to approach me deliberately.


    After I was deprived of the soul ring and the throne collapsed, I felt his killing on me... "


    Huo Yuhao is more and more angry. He is really full of anger in this regard.


    When he was brought to the divine world together, Tang San had a vague opportunity to kill him, but he didn''t do it to him because Tang Wutong was present and wanted to refine supernatural tools as soon as possible to stabilize his position in the divine world.


    However, he knew very well that he had no potential after being abandoned at that time. Once Tang sanchu created a supernatural weapon to pass the pass, he would die.


    At the beginning, he was naive and had a glimmer of hope, but Tang San''s cruel acts and plans that frightened him over the past 20000 years made him understand that Tang San would kill him at that time.


    If he had not united Ning Rongrong to quickly refine and control the throne of the evil god king, he would have died in an accident.


    Just like what happened between Ning Rongrong and Oscar in those years, Oscar has the support of the master. Otherwise, would Ning Fengzhi let him live even a second longer?


    This kind of thing is very common in aristocratic chaebols of aristocratic families, and it is not uncommon.


    After all, all that strength is linked by interests. Emotional loyalty is a joke. Once it has no use value, it will be kicked out or even killed directly.


    He is also a royal family and the largest family in the world. Originally, as a vested interest, he didn''t feel much about this act, but when he became a victim of this act, he deeply felt the danger of this act!


    Over the years, he has been on guard against Tang San''s conspiracy. Even if one day he will be killed by this so-called father-in-law, he is worried every day.


    After 20000 years, he was really fed up, especially after Ning Rongrong had his children, he didn''t want to live such a fearful life, let alone let his children live in such a dangerous environment.


    So after finding them secretly in Chihiro disease, they didn''t refuse each other''s proposal.


    If Chihiro''s plan is really successful, Tang San himself can''t be guaranteed, and they can be completely free.


    "Dad..."


    Listening to Huo Yuhao''s angry roar, Tang Wutong looked at his father Tang San as if he had been struck by lightning. After seeing his father''s gloomy but tacit look, his body staggered and knelt on the ground, and his eyes became empty.


    "Rongrong, congratulations on finding a truly reliable home and having your children!"


    Seeing that Tang San won''t do it again, Oscar turns around and looks at Ning Rongrong''s bulging belly and sincerely congratulates him.


    He is really happy for this former lover, and the other party has changed back to Ning Rongrong, who was not bad in nature.


    In fact, he also wanted to understand what happened that year afterwards. It had nothing to do with Ning Rongrong. At most, the woman was stupid and had no own opinion. She had been arranged and manipulated by her father all the time.


    All this was arranged by his father Ning Feng. Ning Rongrong just accepted it passively.


    Of course, Oscar still feels a little strange and happy at the moment.


    You should know that Ning Rongrong married Dai mubai before, but now he came together with Huo Yuhao after Dai mubai''s death, and Huo Yuhao is the direct descendant of Dai mubai.


    This relationship is a little complicated!


    At the same time, Oscar felt a little sad about Dai mubai who died 20000 years ago. He was put on a green hat after his death, which was put on by his descendants.


    Fortunately, he didn''t come with Ning Rongrong, otherwise he might be the one who was sad.


    "Xiao Ao, I''m sorry. It was my fault. I was too stupid!"


    Ning Rongrong sincerely bowed and apologized to Oscar. She really realized her mistakes.


    She didn''t spend 30000 years in vain. 30000 years of experience made her understand a lot of things and clearly understand how stupid she was.


    She and Dai mubai are just a political marriage, and there is no so-called emotional existence. The first 10000 years with Dai mubai have made him extremely boring. Dai mubai''s death was a relief for her.


    At the beginning, she did mean to use Huo Yuhao, but then she got along with the little man and unknowingly fell in love with the little man.


    After Chihiro Ji sent her something enough to move to Tang San and others, she finally saw the opportunity. At that time, she resolutely abandoned her kind God and gave birth to two children for Huo Yuhao.


    You should know that the two gods of good and evil are very special. Although they are born and depend on each other, they are doomed to be unable to give birth to future generations, which has always been the regret of her and Huo Yuhao.


    She clearly knew that Huo Yuhao always wanted to have a child, but her own divine position limited this. In addition, at the beginning, there were Tang San''s family as a threat. The kind divine position must not be lost, otherwise both their husband and wife might be calculated to die by Tang San''s family.


    After all, this kind of thing has happened many times in the divine world. After consolidating their divine power, the great sons of Tang Sany began to eliminate dissidents. Many of their gods who did not want to belong to others were secretly persecuted and killed.


    Otherwise, where do you think the thousands of gods on the island mainland came from?


    As for other problems with Huo Yuhao, Ning Rongrong didn''t take it to heart. Although Huo Yuhao is a direct descendant of Dai mubai, it is 10000 years apart. Hundreds of generations have been inherited in the middle, which is far away.


    So it''s not against ethics. In addition, she and Dai mubai were just a pure political marriage, and they had no feelings at all. Now being with Huo Yuhao is not a betrayal.


    Among the aristocratic chaebols, this kind of political marriage is quite common. Both men and women will have feelings, and some even secretly raise mistresses'' faces. It is not uncommon.


    The only obstacle between her and Huo Yuhao is Tang San. After all, Huo Yuhao needs to maintain the relationship with Tang Wutong to stabilize Tang San and prevent him from targeting them, all for self-protection.


    After 20000 years of intrigue, let alone Huo Yuhao, even she was tired, and even she didn''t dare to have a child with Huo Yuhao.


    And now I can finally be completely liberated!


    Listening to Ning Rongrong''s sincere apology, Oscar smiled at him, and the knot in the hearts of both sides was finally completely resolved.


    At the same time, bidong also activated the rear soul guide given by Chihiro disease to Ning Rongrong, showing the memory picture sealed inside.


    Seeing the memory picture, Tang Haoyu and Xiaogang changed their complexion dramatically, because that was the memory they had discussed with qianxunji to kill Wang Hao.


    Looking at the whole memory picture, especially the words before Chihiro Ji left, Bi bidong''s pretty face was as gloomy as water, and Sen Leng''s killing opportunity swept away uncontrollably.


    Su raised her hand and forcibly grabbed Yu Xiaogang.


    "The killing sickle you threw out that day also accommodated me among the attack targets, right?"


    After reading this memory fragment of Chihiro disease, Bi bidong can''t understand that Yu Xiaogang didn''t target Wang Hao, but her who was fixed that day.


    Fortunately, she thought Yu Xiaogang was cracking the man''s imprisonment for them. Now how ridiculous it is!


    Two lines of clear tears slowly flow down from the flawless jade face. Bibidong really hates his stupidity and doesn''t know that he has been used to that extent.


    Yu Xiaogang was ashamed and speechless. Then he was thrown aside by bibidong, and then his eyes turned to Xiao Jiu and said, "I can reverse time and space and go back to the previous time to rescue your father, but I need to know everything!"


    She now holds nearly half of the power of Douluo world, and she feels that her transformation is about to be completely completed. At that time, it will not be difficult to reverse the short time and space with her cultivation strength.


    But the premise is that she should know the truth, the truth of everything!


    Because up to now, she didn''t want to understand why the man should be so kind to herself. According to the first time the master came to see her, she had no intersection with the man before.


    So what the hell is going on?


    "I can also help you reverse time and space, but I also want to know the truth, all the truth!"


    A Yin also cooperated with her mouth at this time. She also wanted to know all the truth. As for Tang Hao standing on the podium, she didn''t take a look.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t respond immediately, but looked at his sister-in-law Tang Feng.


    If it had been put before, he would have been ecstatic about it, but his father''s separation left a warning. Obviously, their strength is far inferior to that strong enemy. Even if time and space are really reversed, they are likely to just give away their heads.


    So it''s really hard for him to make a decision alone.


    He was not afraid of death, but did not want his father to sacrifice in vain. In the final analysis, they were too weak.

 Chapter 1068

    "Show her! Since your grandmother met the old thief Tang Zhen! "


    At this time, Tang Feng seemed to think of something. His cold eyes suddenly turned to Tang Zhen, who quietly retreated in the crowd, and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Sister-in-law, without the blessing of my father''s martial soul fragment, I can''t see it for so long. If I force it to see it, it will be eaten by the river of time!"


    Xiao Jiu widened his eyes. The longer the reversal time, the greater the consumption and the greater the reverse bite on him.


    Before, the fragments of his father''s martial spirit were attached to his martial spirit Haotian mirror, which greatly improved his Haotian mirror, which was able to break through the previous limit and watch the time point 30000 years ago.


    But just as the distraction of his father''s master dissipated, the fragments of Wu soul integrated into his Haotian mirror also disappeared at the same time.


    Although the promotion of his Haotian mirror still exists, without the blessing of his father''s Wu soul fragments, he can see the time point 10000 years ago at most and forcibly pry into the time point 30000 years ago. He will really die.


    "Now either you agree or I''ll send you to your father!"


    It was as if Tang Feng, who was annoyed, had a gun on Xiao Jiu''s neck. His beautiful face was even more ferocious and murderous.


    Different from before, now the two women promise to reverse time and space and go back to rescue their brother. Although there is little hope of success, they have to try.


    And since we want to let the truth come out, we should simply make a thorough white, so that the two women regret what they have done and wash away all the grievances for their brother ah Chou!


    "Aunt, don''t be impulsive. Xiao Jiu is your nephew. Blood is thicker than water!"


    The thousand Ren snow girls on one side were anxious and quickly opened their mouth to persuade them. They hoped that Tang Feng, who was in a wrong state, could calm down and don''t really hurt her man.


    "Table!"


    Tang Feng replied with a grim cold voice, which choked the thousand Ren snow girls who were persuading, and Xiao Jiu''s originally fierce eyes suddenly turned into dead fish eyes.


    Look, look, is this what an aunt should say?


    "Just go and see, we will bear the burden for you!"


    At this time, Bi bidong and a Yin stepped forward and urged the power of four or nine days in the body and the power to escape one of them to bless Xiao Jiu.


    With these two powerful forces as support, it is enough to watch the time point 30000 years ago.


    Without saying anything more, Xiao Jiu put down the crystal coffin on his shoulder, summoned his own soul Haotian mirror, reversed the long river of time, and returned to the time point 30000 years ago.


    According to Tang Feng''s instructions, Xiao Jiu put the time point in the period before Wang Hao''s mother Wang xiuxin was contaminated by Tang Zhen, so that everyone could see with their own eyes what happened that year.


    Of course, for the sake of his grandmother''s innocence, Xiao Jiu kindly provided mosaic service.


    Tang Zhen, who witnessed with his own eyes, forced Wang xiuxin, who was still a maid, out of haotianzong for his reputation.


    Wang xiuxin gave birth to Wang Hao alone and raised him until he was six years old. At the same time, she named him Hao. She hopes to recognize her ancestors and join haotianzong one day to get a better growth environment.


    Then Tang Zhen came. After seeing that Wang Hao awakened not Haotian hammer, but Haotian mirror, he forcibly destroyed Wang Hao''s soul, seriously injured and dying, and deprived him of his name.


    This is not over. Tang Zhen''s wife and Tang Hao''s mother sent someone to poison Wang Hao''s mother and son after Tang Zhen left. Wang xiuxin sacrificed herself to save her son.


    Then Tang Feng''s father, also Wang Hao''s uncle, found Wang Hao and brought him back to the outer door of haotianzong for upbringing. However, due to the pressure exerted by Tang Zhen''s wife, Wang Hao was arranged to live in the hardest and most tired place. Wang Hao''s predecessor inherited from his mother''s strong blood and gave him a strong body, otherwise he would have been tired to death alive.


    This shows how vicious Tang Zhen''s wife and Tang Hao''s mother are!


    At this time, Tang Feng suddenly spoke coldly.


    "Wait, put the picture on my father at this time!"


    After realizing the true face of Tang Zhen, Tang Feng doubted her father''s stillbirth.


    At that time, his father was sentenced to death by haotianzong for colluding with foreign enemies, and his mother died on the day his father was sentenced to death.


    Because it was her father who admitted everything, Tang Feng didn''t doubt it. She just thought that her father really did those things.


    But now I think there are doubts about what happened in those years, especially when Tang Zhen and the old thief participated in it. She doesn''t believe that the other party didn''t do anything in it.


    Tang Zhen, who was hiding in the crowd, also heard Tang Feng''s somber words. His face changed dramatically and his retreat speed accelerated again.


    Unfortunately, after doubt, Tang Feng has been paying attention to his move. Seeing that he accelerated his retreat, he grabbed it with one hand and forcibly grabbed it.


    He grabbed Tang Zhen''s neck with one hand and lifted his whole body.


    "Old thief, where do you want to run?"


    Tang Zhen''s just change made Tang Feng more firm in her previous doubts. There must have been another secret about her father.


    Seeing that his father was treated like this, Tang Hao was very angry, but after seeing ah Yin over there, the hammer of destruction just picked up was put down powerlessly.


    He knew his father''s temperament very well. Obviously, what happened to Tang Feng''s father in those years was not so simple on the surface, and it might even be dominated by his father.


    On the other side, Tang Yuehua and Tang San dared to be angry, but they were also more frightened.


    If Tang Feng''s father is really related to Tang Zhen, they will have another deadly enemy. This is not a good thing.


    But Tang Feng and others are too powerful, supported by ah Yin and Bi bidong. Even if they join hands, they can''t stop each other, so they can only watch like this.


    Xiao Jiu looked at his sister-in-law thoughtfully and turned the anchor point of the picture to her father. With the flow of the picture, the people present looked more strange.


    According to the scene shown in the picture, the Tang Hao brothers and Tang Feng''s father who went out to perform the task were indeed attacked and killed by hostile forces. The Tang Hao and Tang Xiao brothers were seriously injured and dying, and only Tang Feng''s father returned intact.


    Then Tang Zhen came forward and convicted Tang Feng''s father of colluding with foreign enemies and secretly harming Tang Hao brothers. He immediately pursued them and finally captured them.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Feng suddenly stopped. Her eyes stared at a gun blade shaped jade pendant hung by Tang Zhen around her waist. Her eyes suddenly became as red as blood.


    "Old thief, I want you to die!"


    The killing intention soared suddenly. Tang Feng threw Tang Zhen to the ground and summoned the Wulin magic gun to give the result, but he was stopped by Bi bidong.


    "He''s still useful. Keep him alive for the time being!"


    From the previous picture, Tang Zhen is obviously the key point of what the man did later. Many doubts need to be solved by this man, so the old thief can''t die for the time being.


    Of course, bibidong will also give Tang Feng an explanation. After all, Tang Feng''s state of mind is very wrong at the moment and needs a comfort.


    "Tell me all your plans for Tang Feng''s father!"


    A faint light flashed in the beautiful eyes like red crystal, and Bi bidong gave orders to Tang Zhen.


    With her current cultivation strength, she can command others to do anything. Even if Tang Zhen is a first-class God at the moment, she still can''t resist her secret magic power.


    Sure enough, Tang Zhen spoke out the truth of that year despite his terrible struggle.


    Listening to Tang Zhen''s passive narration, the people present looked more strange. Even those standing next to Tang San stepped back at the same time, and their expression was full of fear.


    It turned out that Tang Feng''s father was a peerless genius of Haotian sect. His talent was even better than Tang Hao. His potential of wuhunlei divine gun was no less than Haotian hammer of Haotian sect.


    In addition, Grandpa Tang Feng is a branch member of the Tang family of haotianzong, and his grandmother is a member of the broken family of the four families of haotianzong. Tang Feng''s father''s martial spirit can be said to combine all the advantages of the two martial spirits.


    Coupled with their identities, Tang Feng''s father became the leader of the younger generation of haotianzong''s outer gate, and was regarded as the hope of the future by haotianzong''s outer gate.


    In order to avoid the growing external gate threatening the main vein status of Haotian sect, Tang Zhen and others designed Tang Hao brothers and Tang Feng''s father to go out to carry out the mission of the sect, and secretly revealed information to let hostile forces attack and kill them.


    When Tang Xiao and Tang Hao brothers were seriously injured and dying, Tang Zhen threatened the lives of Tang Feng''s mother and daughter and asked Tang Feng''s father to admit that he colluded with foreign enemies. Then Tang Zhen captured them and brought them back to haotianzong to be executed in public, which not only killed this peerless genius, but also took the opportunity to suppress the growing outer gate.


    Although Tang Zhen didn''t say anything in all the process, and didn''t even take the initiative to threaten Tang Feng''s father, he brought something when chasing Tang Feng''s father.


    It was Tang Feng who saw the gun blade shaped jade pendant hung by Tang Zhen at his waist in the previous picture, because it was the birthday gift given by Tang Feng''s father to Tang Feng''s six-year-old awakening soul.


    Obviously, Tang Zhen knows that Tang Feng''s father is a smart man. As long as he shows this, the other party will understand everything and obediently cooperate with his actions.


    It can be said that Tang Zhen''s speculation on people''s hearts reached an extreme, which killed Tang Feng''s father''s calculation.


    On the same day, Tang Feng''s mother also died. Tang Feng grew up in the spitting of countless people. During this period, she was close to the predecessor of Wang Hao, who was in sympathy with each other. Brother and sister can be said to be dependent on each other.


    After hearing the truth from Tang Zhen, everyone present felt a chill straight to his head, especially the rookies on the side of the Wulin empire.


    When they grew up in the new deal of the Wulin Empire, they had never been exposed to such dark things. They never thought that human beings, even people of the same family power, could be vicious to this extent.


    "What the teacher said is true. There is nothing good about aristocratic families and aristocratic chaebols!"


    Oscar, who was also cold, couldn''t help recalling the words the teacher once said.


    The power of aristocratic chaebols of aristocratic families is too dark. It is simply a cancer of human society. It is not only cruel to outsiders, but also extremely cruel to its own people.


    Oscar''s soliloquy made Ning Rongrong and Huo Yuhao feel embarrassed, but they were also determined not to repeat the mistakes, let alone let their offspring live such a life of intrigue.

 Chapter 1069

    After Tang Feng''s father''s episode, Xiao Jiu continued to put the anchor on his father and watched his father grow step by step.


    "Domineering was not created by grandpa to make up for the lack of facial features at that time? But grandpa hid it deep enough at that time! "


    Looking at the growth process of his cheap grandfather Wang Hao, Xiao Shi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When he accepted the domineering power before, he wondered how his grandfather created such a terrible power system. Now he seems to understand it, and he also deeply feels the huge gap between himself and his grandfather.


    In those years, Grandpa should have developed his domineering power to help watch the road in order to make up for the lack of his five senses eroded by toxins. Compared with his amazing talents, all their descendants are dregs.


    "Was the black hammer clan so powerful at that time? Even grandpa had to hide his strength for decades? "


    The brothers of Wangzhen country are quite puzzled about this. Do you want to understand that the black hammer sect can have the power that even the grandfather of his demon has to fear?


    "Your grandfather was not afraid of Haotian... Well, it was the black hammer sect, but the gods in the divine world!"


    After that war, qiandaoliu sighed and couldn''t help recalling that earth shaking war, which was also the first World War of the taboo man.


    If it had not been for that war, they would not have known that there were such terrible characters on Douluo continent.


    It was precisely because of that war that strange things continued after that, and the strong people at the anti sky level also continued to appear. Even the catastrophe of plane invasion occurred frequently.


    That''s a terrible disaster that can destroy the world!


    "Eh! Isn''t that grandma! "


    Suddenly, with sharp eyes, Wang Zhenguo found a familiar figure in the picture displayed by Haotian mirror. It was his mother qianrenxue''s mother, that is, his grandmother bidong.


    Did grandma really have an affair with her grandfather?


    At the same time, the familiar picture in Haotian mirror reminds Bi bidong of that scene in those years.


    She remembered that she had met Yu Xiaogang for a short time, and her good feelings for him accumulated. Finally, she couldn''t help but want to confess to him.


    Just as a girl''s reserve made her unable to speak frankly, so she chose a more euphemistic way.


    She used the ubiquitous blue silver grass to weave some ornaments in the form of small spiders and gave them to everyone in the caravan, including Yu Xiaogang.


    Because her martial spirit at that time was the soul eating spider emperor and the death spider emperor, the spider jewelry woven with blue silver grass represented herself.


    With the continuous progress of the picture, a familiar figure finally appeared in the picture.


    It was a man wearing a hat, wearing a coir raincoat, with a ragged huge scarf around his neck covering most of his face. His whole body was covered except for a pair of turbid eyes.


    But even so, the people also saw the real identity of the other party, because the man was too impressed in the hearts of the people.


    Because that is the man who is regarded as taboo by Douluo world - Wang Hao, to be exact, is the predecessor of Wang Hao.


    Bibidong seemed to see that no one paid attention to Wang Hao''s predecessor at that time. He chewed the hard coarse grain cake with cold water and felt sympathy. After sending out the spider jewelry, he took out a package of snacks from his own storage soul guide and sent it to him.


    Wang Hao''s predecessor seemed to be touched by the gifts and snacks freely given by bidong, because according to Wang Hao''s growth process, no one has cared about him so much except his mother and Tang Feng''s family.


    In addition, bibidong is a top beauty. It really makes sense to fall in love at first sight.


    After that, the caravan that Wang Hao took separated. Wang Hao left halfway to worship his mother. After his return, he carefully collected the Bluegrass spider jewelry, and even watered it every day for fear that the Bluegrass would dry up.


    At the same time the next year, Wang Hao''s predecessor set out again to worship his mother. He stayed on that official road for a long time. It seemed that he was waiting for someone. Unfortunately, no one waited.


    That is, in this year, Wang Hao''s predecessor met another woman, ah Yin, the empress of the blue silver emperor who was seriously injured and fell into a coma, and then took him back to haotianzong for treatment.


    After waking up, a Yin came to thank Wang Hao and said that he would treat the injuries on his facial features for his predecessor. Although he failed in the end, he still made the predecessor grateful.


    Then the predecessor watched ah Yin secretly for many times until ah Yin went out with the Tang Hao brothers.


    In the third year, the predecessor still waited hard on the official road, but he still couldn''t wait for the person in his heart.


    Although the predecessor in the picture could not speak, everyone fell into silence because they all knew who the other party was waiting for.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help turning to bibidong. This woman was lucky to meet such an easily infatuated man and still such an evil man.


    But now, with tears on her face, she finally understood something.


    The pictures in Haotian mirror continue to flow, and soon come to the return of a yin and Tang Hao, which is also the time for Wang Hao to come to this world and complete his attachment.


    Then there was the battle of haotianzong. Seeing here, ah Yin felt something wrong. His eyes couldn''t help turning to Tang Zhen who was nailed to the ground and Tang Hao standing on the podium.


    Some things seem very different from what she used to think!


    The picture continues to progress. After the battle of haotianzong, it turns to the Haotian hall, which is now the virgin hall. After seeing the scene that Tang Feng killed Wang haokeng, everyone looks at Tang Feng with a strange look.


    Unexpectedly, the holy emissary had the wonderful attribute of brother Keng and died directly to Keng!


    Then Wang Hao began to plot bibidong and prepared to brush the girl''s luck. When he saw that the soul guide ball rolled out of the Haotian mirror and condensed the familiar figure, bibidong couldn''t help covering the cherry lips and the crystal in his eyes.


    Then Wang Hao went to the Wu soul hall to meet bibidong. First, he gave him a birthday gift. But when bibidong misunderstood him as Yu Xiaogang, everyone present felt sad.


    No man can stand being ignored by his beloved, or even treated as another person!


    They just put themselves in their shoes and think about it.


    Seeing this scene, bibidong couldn''t help crying, and his legs were soft kneeling on the ground.


    Obviously, even she couldn''t imagine the man''s sad mood that day. Her words were no less than a steel knife piercing the man''s heart.


    What makes her more difficult to admit is that even if the man encounters such unfair treatment, he is still infatuated with her. He not only helps her rise rapidly, but also puts down the dignity of the strong and does that kind of thing for her as a woman.


    How can there be such a powerful man in the world who will do those things for a woman?


    But the man did it, and he did it for 30000 years, and he never complained.


    Which woman can not be moved by this infatuation?


    The picture in Haotian mirror continues to flow. The next time it appears, it is the day when Tang Feng and Ju Douluo yueguan get married. The broken Haotian mirror existing in the virgin hall suddenly appears in the Wuhun hall, and the original broken Haotian mirror has been restored to its integrity.


    After the return, Haotian mirror is still broken, and the dark light flowing on it is also dimmed. Obviously, it consumes a lot this time.


    Tang Feng burst into tears when watching this scene. It is obvious that brother ah Chou forced his broken body to support her sister.


    Brother ah Chou cares about himself like that. What he has done over the years is really wrong!


    The picture continues to flow. Because he is in a hurry, Xiao Jiu has chosen to speed up the fast forward of the useless plot. However, there are people with strong cultivation. Even if they are fast forward ten million times, they can see it clearly.


    In the time period when the next picture slows down, the Haotian mirror originally placed in the temple of the virgin seems to sense something, suddenly recovers, and then flashes into a strange space, or world.


    Seeing the strange and familiar world, especially the blue silver grass in it, ah Yin was struck by lightning, because that was the time when she risked her life to rush into the abyss and delay the abyss saint.


    But at that time, she had already died. For a moment, ah Yin stared at the picture in Haotian''s mirror for fear of missing even a little.


    Over the years, she has always had a doubt in her heart, that is, when she clearly fell completely, and still fell into the different world such as the abyss plane. It is reasonable to say that she could never resurrect, let alone resurrect in Douluo continent.


    She didn''t believe that the abyss sage would kindly send her back to the world of Douluo and set about resurrection.


    There must have been something she didn''t know during this period. Maybe this doubt can be answered today.


    With the flow of the picture, the blue silver grass finally transformed by a Yin was brought out of the abyss plane by Wang Hao''s Haotian mirror and hit the abyss plane with his backhand.


    Only after returning to Douluo world, it was broken by the halberd of the abyss saint, and thousands of fragments fell on the earth. One fragment landed in the sunset forest with the blue silver grass parasitic by the ah Yin true spirit.


    Then Wang Hao manipulated the fragments of Haotian mirror to regenerate with the help of a sword grass root, and bravely survived in the sunset forest with the body of nine leaf sword grass and a Yin''s blue silver grass.


    Looking at the sword leaf grass, in order to protect herself, she was hit hard again and again, and even once only one root was destroyed, ah Yin couldn''t help crying.


    She understood that it was the man who let her leave the abyss and helped her regain her life. It was the man who worked hard to save her.


    The next step is the attack and killing of Dugu Bo''s father and son and the anti killing by Wang Hao, then go to revenge and occupy the eyes of ice and fire, use the internal energy to accelerate the growth of himself and a Yin, and then the attack of extraterritorial demons and the fierce battle of nine leaf sword grass flying into the stars.


    After the war, the nine leaf swordplay dragged her body back to the eyes of fire and ice. When she saw that the nest was stolen, she directly chased it to Shrek college and fought here.


    When she was about to kill Tang Hao and others, ah Yin appeared to intercept, so that the nine leaf sword grass, which was at the end of the crossbow, was successfully attacked and killed by Tang Hao. The whole collapsed, leaving only a soul ring and nine soul bone divine swords to continue to guard her.


    Seeing this scene, ah Yin sat on her knees with soft legs and wept.


    She''s wrong!


    All wrong!

 Chapter 1070

    The pictures in Haotian''s mirror continue to flow, but the ones behind them appear to be the same. They have experienced repeated ectopic surface invasion disasters, but in this same picture, they vaguely found a terrible truth.


    "Those supreme ferocious beasts were transformed by my brother-in-law?"


    Yueguan widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Over the years, they have never given up searching for the trace and origin of the supreme ferocious beasts who turned the tide in every disaster, but there is no clue for 30000 years.


    Because each other is strong, they instinctively guess that they are probably the strongest who existed in the Douluo world before ancient times.


    However, what is manifested now is to overturn all the conjectures once. Although it seems incredible or even absurd, reason tells him that this is indeed the truth.


    Just how is this possible?


    My brother-in-law can achieve such terrible achievements in a short period of time. What a talent!


    The deepest feeling is ah Yin, who has burst into tears. Now she finally knows the real identity of those who desperately protect her supreme fierce beasts, and also understands why that inexplicable sense of familiarity is.


    Before he finished his rebirth, he was accompanied by the nine leaf sword grass transformed by the man. Even if his mind didn''t reply at that time, he instinctively wrote down each other''s breath.


    It is precisely because of this that he will have that inexplicable sense of familiarity in the face of those supreme beasts transformed by that man.


    Bi bidong also recalled that at first, the master''s separation was based on the collection of inheritance secrets of various forces. Only then did he promote the countless powerful inheritance. At that time, he showed his amazing talent.


    The inheritance secrets deduced later also took the cultivation system of the invading alien world. At that time, she was still very confused, but now she understood that the supreme beasts that destroyed the ectopic surface were transformed by the man.


    That man must have obtained the other party''s cultivation system when he destroyed those ectopic invasion, and then deduced countless inheritance magic methods based on it.


    This is enough to prove that those powerful inheritance magic methods have traces to follow, and it also proves that the ancient inheritance they once speculated is likely to be false fantasy.


    Even there has never been the so-called ancient inheritance, all of which are deduced and optimized by the man with his own rebellious talent.


    Compared with one, his first genius was a joke!


    The picture continued to move forward, and soon came to the great circle of gods on that day. Then there was the meeting in the virgin''s palace. Wang Hao reversed time and space to change the tragic experience of bidong. Finally, he dragged his residual body sadly and set foot on the journey alone to meet the unknown strong enemy.


    The picture was played, but the whole divine world fell into silence at this time. Everyone was in a complex mood, with a sour and sad hovering in their hearts.


    Even some people who are hostile to Wang Hao can no longer evaluate the man because they are unworthy and deeply feel the man''s talent.


    It''s really relying on one''s own strength to make the whole Douluo world rise and develop to the current scale. Its talent against the sky is unique forever!


    "Is that my son? How ugly! "


    Wang Xiuxin saw everything in the end that she was raised at last. At last, she understood everything, and make complaints about it.


    The blood inherited from his father is too pit. Women don''t matter, but as long as they are men, they will grow into that kind of non-human appearance, and his son is non-human. He is not only hunchbacked, but also bald!


    Is this the so-called smart top?


    "Aunt, how can you... Well, brother ah Chou is really very appetizing, but this is not the reason why you reject him. As women, can''t you be simple?


    Besides, what''s the use of good-looking men? "


    Wang xiuxin''s words annoyed Tang Feng. She opened her mouth with righteous indignation and felt aggrieved for her brother ah Chou, but everyone looked strangely at the moon pass with the first beautiful man beside her.


    You are the least qualified to say that here!


    Sensing the strange eyes of the people, Tang Fengli reacted and glanced at his husband yueguan with a ferocious look.


    He could not help shaking. Yueguan resolutely punched himself. In the blink of an eye, his originally handsome face evolved into a pig''s head.


    In this scene, the people present were twitching from the corners of their eyes and secretly shouted that this was a cruel man!


    "I thought dad was the biggest licking dog in the world. It turned out grandpa was!"


    Wang Zhenguo breathed out his voice, which was quite emotional.


    Throughout his grandfather''s life, the name of the ultimate licking dog is well deserved!


    He died more than 3000 times for one woman and 30000 years for the second woman in the name of others.


    Compared with his father''s feelings for the little dance, he licked it badly.


    Wang Zhenguo''s words brought countless cold eyes, which made him shiver. He immediately realized that his desire for survival broke out and quickly changed the topic.


    "Dad, why don''t Grandpa take care of his injury and fight with the unknown enemy? Isn''t that a better chance of winning?"


    "Hum! The heart is dead. What''s the point of living? Brother ah Chou is just taking the initiative to die! "


    With a cold hum, Tang Feng looked at BI bidong and her eyes were very cold. If she had to use the power of these two people to reverse time and space and win a glimmer of life for brother ah Chou, she wouldn''t bother to let Xiao Jiu reveal the truth!


    But Bi bidong and a Yin were weeping when they heard the speech, and their hearts were in the general pain of knife cutting.


    Because that man was hurt by them!


    What makes them more unacceptable is that the man still loved them deeply. At that time, he went to save them, but he was hurt by them.


    "It''s not that simple. Although there may be reasons mentioned by my sister-in-law, the power to escape for one and forty-nine days is the power of the road. The injury is a road injury. Even if it exists as strong as my father, it''s not so easy to recover. It''s a miracle to be able to drag the road injury for so long!


    And that inexplicable enemy won''t give his father a chance to breathe. "


    Xiao Jiu shook his head slightly. He got his father''s impression of the power to escape one of them and the power of four or nine days, so he knew the terrible of those two powers.


    Naturally, the injury caused by that force is not so simple to recover, and even being able to live is an unnatural miracle.


    At least even after he broke through, he couldn''t resist the joint strike of the two supreme forces.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. His strength comes from the inheritance of his ancestors. How can he evolve so many inheritance!"


    Tang Yuehua suddenly roared hysterically, and her mentality was faintly about to collapse.


    She has always regarded that man as a lifelong enemy and her husband Tang Hao as a lifelong pride.


    But now the man who got the same inheritance as his husband is so rebellious, how can she accept it?


    Tang Hao flashed forward and took the collapsed Tang Yuehua into his arms. He looked at Xiao Jiu bitterly and said, "the so-called ancestor should be your father!"


    He finally understood that there was no so-called ancient inheritance at all. It was all made by the man on his own.


    Fortunately, he has always regarded that man as a lifelong enemy. What''s funny is that his biggest dependence is given by that man. What he has done in the past 30000 years is just a joke!


    Even the previous ambush and killing of the man in the great circle of God was just a pawn of the unknown strong man.


    "That''s just my father giving you an excuse to inherit. I wanted you to protect my mother on your behalf, but everyone wants to create a good skill for you, but you''re still such a waste!"


    Xiao Jiu didn''t deny it. Although he didn''t see that part of the picture from Haotian''s mirror, he could guess it.


    The so-called ancestor inheritance of Haotian sect is good, but it''s just like that.


    Moreover, the inheritance of that skill is too consistent with Tang Hao in his youth. Even the entry conditions of soul cultivation are not poor. It is obviously tailored for him.


    It''s a pity that Tang Hao is too wasteful. He has created a set of skill inheritance tailored for him. He has even got the supporting war skills, but he still can''t protect his mother.


    What a complete waste!


    "Did you haotianzong have an attempt on me?"


    At this time, ah Yin suddenly got up and came forward. Meimou looked coldly at Tang Zhen nailed to the ground and made him spit out the truth with strong cultivation.


    She can do what she can do, and now she needs to know the truth from the old thief who was respected and guilty by her in the past.


    "Ah Yin..."


    Seeing that ah Yin finally asked this question, Tang Hao was in a hurry and was ready to speak, but he was blocked by ah Yin''s cold eyes without any feelings.


    "Shut up!"


    With a cold drink, a Yin turned to look at Tang Zhen. Although Tang Zhen struggled in every way, the huge gap in cultivation made him unable to resist a Yin''s questioning, and his mouth was out of control to tell the truth of that year.


    "I saw that you were a ghost for 100000 years. In order to make you willing to sacrifice to Hao''er and become the food for Hao''er to become a God, I led the design of everything.


    Secretly urge the evil animal to report to the Wulin hall, the great enemy of haotianzong, and attract the Wulin hall to attack haotianzong. With the strength of the Wulin hall, create a suitable environment and force you to sacrifice to Haoer.


    I hate that evil animal -- "


    Before Tang Zhen finished his words, he was killed by a Yin''s explosion, and the whole body and the spirit disappeared into nothingness.


    "Hiss!"


    This is not over yet. Ah Yin raised her hand, buttoned her eyes, crushed them, and smiled sadly.


    "I have no eyes, I''m too stupid..."


    He was so stupid that he mistook the man who wanted to hurt her as his love, but regarded the man who had always loved him as his enemy, and hurt that man many times!


    What''s the use of such a pair of eyes?


    Bibidong also laughed miserably. Ah Yin seemed very stupid. How could she be better?


    Obviously, the man reminded himself countless times that he was not Yu Xiaogang, but he just didn''t believe it. On the contrary, he thought it was his own love Lang who couldn''t let go of the harm he had caused.


    Fortunately, I have read so much political knowledge, but I haven''t been able to understand it at this point!


    The atmosphere fell into silence again, and only two women''s sad and regretful laughter echoed.


    Before long, another voice sounded, which surprised several people present.


    "Xiao Jiu, can you help me see how Daming died?"


    Xiaowu shook off Tang San''s palm. Through the experience of aunt a yin and the performance of her respected grandfather, she also saw some things and made a terrible guess.


    Although she didn''t want to believe that terrible guess or even fear, she still had to understand all this. At least she had to know the real cause of death in Daming.


    When Daming was promoted to the divine world by Tang San, he was resurrected with her, but different from her who chose to stay in the divine world, Daming chose to return to the Douluo world after his resurrection.


    Although they belong to two different worlds, they are still connected.


    But before long, Daming fell inexplicably. Tang San told her that Daming died in a plane invasion war.


    Although she was heartbroken, she believed Tang San out of her trust.


    But everything today made her suddenly find that her husband and even her father-in-law were not good people, so the cause of Daming''s death was very suspicious.


    Even his sacrifice in that year was very problematic. After all, Tang San and Daming had made such achievements in that year.


    According to the God forming plan of Grandpa Tang Zhen just now, is he also the God forming food that the other party has already ordered?


    Even if his mother''s death was related to Tang Zhen?

 Chapter 1071

    "Little dance!"


    Tang San was surprised and was about to say something, but looking at Xiaowu''s cold and disappointed eyes, countless words were blocked in his throat and difficult to say.


    At this point, what''s the use of his explanation?


    "Say it! Say it! "


    Seeing Tang San falling into silence, Xiaowu basically understood that his terrible guess was likely to be true.


    But she would rather Tang San explain to her again to prove that his guesses were false, because the truth was too cruel for her to accept.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t you want to help me?"


    With tears in her eyes, Xiaowu turns to Xiaojiu who doesn''t move and understands that the other party doesn''t want her to know the cruel truth.


    "Little dance, don''t think too much!"


    A little silent, Xiao Jiu comforted, but he didn''t dare to look at Xiao Wu.


    After understanding the nature of Tang San, he can guess that there is something strange about the death of Daming that year, and he must have something to do with Tang San.


    You know, after Daming returned to the Xingdou forest, he began to investigate the abyss plane invasion, but later he died in a disaster inexplicably, and even the remnant soul couldn''t stay.


    At the beginning, they didn''t think much. After all, the great robbery war was very tragic, and there were countless dead soul beasts. Even if the Legion members of their Wulin Empire had many backhands, and there was the shelter of the dream soul network, after the death of the body, the soul could enter the dream Soul Network and become a hero to continue to practice and fight.


    But even so, he still lost a lot, and even many of his descendants fell into the catastrophe.


    Therefore, the fall of Daming is not too strange, but if we add the Ziyin people of Tang Sany, it will be very different.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuyun suddenly whispered in the ears of the two women, dieying and Meng still. Then the two women''s eyes lit up. Meng still directly flashed out and slipped out a burly figure hiding behind the crowd. At the same time, he stabbed it out with a snake spear, nailed it to the ground like the previous Tang Zhen, and imprisoned the divine power and soul in his body.


    "You dare!"


    Tang Hao was so angry that he summoned the world destroying hammer and attacked it.


    Because the figure captured by Meng is his grandfather Tang Chen.


    "Don''t worry, your opponent will come soon!"


    A Panlong halberd with the same destructive smell was shot out from the side and stopped Tang Hao with a fierce blow. The owner holding the halberd was a tall silver haired purple eyed beauty, who was the Silver Dragon King of the second generation of Dragon God.


    "Pope, please open a gap!"


    While stopping Tang Hao, the Silver Dragon King asked Bi bidong, who was barely calm.


    Bibidong knew what the Silver Dragon King was going to do as soon as he turned his head. He immediately opened the ban on the divine world and even took action to bring the opponent prepared for Tang Hao directly into the divine world by means of space.


    "Boom!"


    An extremely burly figure fell from the space. His simple and honest head looked around and looked confused.


    "Er Ming, now you can have resentment and revenge. I promise that no one will interfere with you!"


    Seeing the big man coming, the Silver Dragon King stepped back and motioned to him.


    Yes, the opponent prepared by the Silver Dragon King for Tang Hao is the Titan giant ape Er Ming.


    Tang Hao killed Er Ming''s younger brother Xiao Ming that year. This hatred has always been remembered by Er Ming.


    They were only worried about the relationship between LAN Yin emperor and Tang Hao, and the sacrifice of haotianzong made it difficult for them to fight.


    But now it''s different. Since the relationship between empress Lanyin and Tang Hao is false, there is no need to worry about empress Lanyin.


    Even the invasion of the abyss plane was tricky, so the love of haotianzong''s sacrifice also did not exist.


    If you lose these two bonds, you should have resentment and revenge!


    The second Ming was stunned, and then a pair of earthy brown eyes suddenly became as red as blood, followed by the rapid expansion of the body, which turned into a giant ape of ten thousand feet in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although the cultivation speed will be greatly improved after the soul beast turns into a form, the real state of the soul beast is more powerful and easy to fight.


    Of course, after thirty thousand years of crazy cultivation, the two Ming noumenon, whose cultivation is no less than that of the Silver Dragon King, is not ten thousand feet in size, but has reached the level of one million feet, and even can be increased to ten million feet after casting some secrets.


    But this time the opponent is a human, a God, and the size of the body is just right.


    Holding a huge palm, a giant stick of the same length was revealed. It was the life God weapon heaven holding God stick sacrificed and refined by the two Ming Dynasties.


    "Roar!"


    With a fierce roar, er Ming rushed to Tang Hao with a stick without any nonsense.


    Facing the giant stick smashed by Er Ming, Tang Hao was alarmed and did not dare to be distracted. He met him with the hammer of destruction.


    The two launched a fierce fight like this. The hatred accumulated by the two Ming Dynasties for tens of thousands of years was released as unstoppable as a volcanic eruption. It directly pressed Tang Hao and made Tang Hao dangerous for a time.


    "Father!"


    Tang Sanzi couldn''t sit idly by and summoned Shura sword to prepare for support, but he was stopped by a dragon halberd emitting the smell of destruction.


    "As I said, no one can interfere with the revenge war of Er Ming!"


    It''s the Silver Dragon King!


    Tang San, who knew he couldn''t do well, had a gloomy face, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. He directly killed the Silver Dragon King with all his firepower.


    The eight spider spears appeared behind, holding the Shura sword in the left hand and the reshaped Trident in the right hand. The three supreme artifacts constantly collided with the Dragon halberd in the Silver Dragon King''s hand.


    However, the Silver Dragon King seemed to be capable. Although he had only one weapon in hand, Tang San didn''t get any cheap. Not to mention that there was a heaven and earth creation tripod suspended on his head, with the divine light of Taoism and creation hanging down, and his defense power could be called unsolvable.


    The Panlong battle halberd in his hand is not simple. It is mainly based on the super artifact Tiansheng Chayuan halberd of the abyss sage king, and is recast by integrating the Dragon horn left by the Golden Dragon King. It perfectly inherits the breaking characteristics of Tiansheng Chayuan halberd, which ignores defense.


    More importantly, Panlong battle halberd gained the power of destruction from the Dragon horn left by the Golden Dragon King, which coincided with the way of destruction controlled by the Silver Dragon King.


    She and the Golden Dragon King were split from the early Dragon God. At the beginning, she inherited the creative power of the Dragon God, while the Golden Dragon King inherited the destructive power opposite to the creative power.


    The two great forces of creation and destruction are extremely extreme. The power of creation is good and the attribute is mild, but the power of destruction is quite terrible.


    The Golden Dragon King was not assisted by the power of creation and was invaded by the power of destruction, so he became so crazy. Even if the divine war failed, he fought with the gods in the divine world.


    Otherwise, with the power of the Golden Dragon King, even if he is defeated, there is no problem in escaping, and he will not be sealed in the divine world for hundreds of thousands of years. Finally, he was pushed out of the cylinder by the divine world and killed by the taboo man with an axe.


    After merging the core of King Dragon King, the Silver Dragon King also grasped the power of destruction. The power of creation and destruction in the body Interdepended and grew together.


    According to the power of creation, she forged the heaven and earth creation tripod, the most precious treasure of creation, and the power of destruction corresponds to the dragon and halberd in her hand.


    With the dragon and halberd in hand, the silver dragon king turned into a female god of war. Although she was a woman, her combat power was not weak at all, and even pressed Tang San.


    You should know that the Silver Dragon King has never missed any catastrophe of ectopic invasion in the past 30000 years. In the cruel catastrophe war, he has already tempered his combat skills to a state close to Tao.


    In contrast, although Tang San adjusted the time flow rate of the divine world to the same level as Douluo mainland, he also experienced 30000 years, but the number and severity of the battles he experienced are far from being compared with the Silver Dragon King.


    Therefore, even if the cultivation is promoted to the level of God Emperor by the behind the scenes, that is, the limit of Da Luo, it is still not the opponent of the Silver Dragon King.


    The Silver Dragon King did not show the Dragon God. His strength was up to 30%, otherwise Tang San would have been defeated!


    The fighting on both sides of the scene, the people just glanced and ignored, and turned their eyes to the butterfly Ying who was dealing with Tang Chen.


    "Ah ah..."


    In Tang Chen''s bleak howl, dieying uses the soul searching secret method without expression to roughly extract the part she needs from Tang Chen''s memory.


    With a sneer, die Ying made a projection of the extracted memory and made it public. That was the scene when Tang Chen covered the Holy Spirit church and opened the abyss level channel in the star forest.


    "Tang Chen!"


    "Haotianzong!"


    After seeing that memory picture, the strong men of the soul beast and the strong men of the Wulin Empire who had experienced the war in those years were angry and drank fiercely.


    To know that they have experienced 3000 ectopic surface invasion disasters in 30000 years, the most heavy loss is the abyss surface invasion.


    Because of that invasion, both of them were unprepared. They were caught off guard and suffered heavy losses, especially the soul beast family.


    With the subsequent incessant invasion of ectopic surfaces, even if they had doubts about haotianzong, they didn''t think much.


    But who would have thought that the abyss level invasion was really related to haotianzong, and even dominated by the other party.


    Although from the situation, even without Tang Chen''s action, the invasion of the abyss plane will still come to the Douluo world. Even if it is not the abyss plane, it will also be other ectopic planes. At most, Tang Chen has advanced the time of the invasion.


    But anyway, this is indeed the hand of Tang Chen and haotianzong. It is a betrayal, a betrayal of race, and a betrayal of the world!


    This is not over yet. Dieying controls Tang Chen to personally tell the plans of that year, including inducing Xiaowu and Daming''s sacrifice for Tang San.


    "No, dance, listen to me..."


    At this time, Tang San couldn''t care to fight with the Silver Dragon King any more. When he got back from the battle, he was ready to explain to Xiaowu. He just looked at Xiaowu''s desperate and silent eyes, and he couldn''t say the next words anyway.


    Let him have unlimited city government mind, but there is nothing he can do in front of this hard evidence.


    Tang Wutong and Tang Wulin looked at their father in disbelief. They didn''t expect that their father would be such a person anyway.


    The strange father made them feel cold. At the same time, Tang Wutong also sadly understood why Huo Yuhao said they were not suitable.


    Even her daughter felt frightened and cold about her father, let alone Huo Yuhao.


    "Clang!"


    The Shura sword and Trident fell to the ground. Tang San''s face was as white as paper. He knew that he was finished and everything was finished.


    In fact, Tang San can come to this end, as well as a part of Wang Hao''s pot. In the original fate track, although Tang San is very deep and cruel, he still has some bottom lines, and he really values love and righteousness.


    However, many things have changed because of Wang Hao''s butterfly wings. The original Tang San should have been conceived and born by a Yin after the blue silver emperor, but it has been transformed into Tang Yuehua.


    At the same time, Tang Hao was not expelled from haotianzong. He has always lived in haotianzong. Tang San was brought up by Tang Yuehua and taught by Tang Zhen and other old Yin people.


    Tang San, who grew up in this environment, is naturally much more gloomy and vicious than the original fate track, and perfectly inherits the unscrupulous means of the aristocratic family, and there is no bottom line.


    Although the efficiency of doing so is very high, it often buries infinite hidden dangers. Once it breaks out, it will be broken to pieces.


    In addition, the sinister schemes of Tang Zhen and others forced Tang San to continue to adapt to the change, and then became what he is now.


    Although Tang San had a bad childhood in the original fate track, he also got a lot of honing. At the same time, Yu Xiaogang in the original fate track was also a good man, which played a great positive guide to Tang San''s growth.


    Unfortunately, all this has changed. All kinds of small changes have finally led to the great change of Tang San, the protagonist of fate. It can be said that nature has made people!

 Chapter 1072

    As the truth came to light, everyone present looked at the Tang San family with strange fear. Even those who were close to Tang Wutong and Tang Wulin stepped back, with obvious fear in their eyes.


    The Tang Sany family is extremely insidious. Just the four generations shown now, Tang Chen, Tang Zhen, Tang Hao and Tang San are the top figures who play with power and plot, and play it to the extreme.


    And Tang Hao and Tang San, the father and son, have even made use of their own masculinity. It can be said that they are better than the blue.


    These two father and son are amazing!


    "Boom!"


    The roar came. On the battlefield over there, the giant ape Erming''s giant stick smashed the earth for thousands of miles to form a super pit, and Tang Hao was kneeling at the bottom of the pit covered with blood.


    Without giving Tang Hao a chance to breathe, er Ming, who was crazy about killing, swung his giant stick again and hit it. This time, Tang Hao struggled to look up at the direction of ah Yin. After seeing the beautiful shadow, he didn''t even bother to look at himself at the moment, his eyes that were still a little light suddenly became dim and dead.


    His heart is dead!


    "Boom!"


    The tremor of the earth once again deepened the super giant pit for thousands of miles, while Tang Hao in the pit had already lost his bones, leaving only the broken hammer of destruction half buried in the soil.


    So far, a generation of Tianjiao Tang Hao has completely fallen!


    "Roar!"


    The two Ming who got revenge roared up to the sky, expressing his hatred in his body.


    Xiao Ming''s revenge is finally avenged!


    Roaring, er Ming''s bloody eyes turned to Tang San.


    Although he was fighting with Tang Hao wholeheartedly just now, he didn''t know nothing about the surrounding movements, so he also knew that Tang San was the culprit behind Daming.


    At this moment, Xiao Wu, who was shrouded in despair and regret, stopped looking at Tang San, the former husband, and turned to Xiao Jiu.


    "Mom!"


    Tang Wutong''s sister and brother were shocked and called, but what they got was Xiaowu''s empty eyes.


    After seeing the pair of children, Xiaowu continued to walk towards Xiaojiu like a walking corpse.


    "Little dance!"


    Tang San hurriedly stretched out his hand to retain him. Unfortunately, before he could grasp Xiaowu''s plain hand, a roar full of killing opportunities sounded, followed by a huge stick with a length of ten thousand feet. It was Erming who killed him!


    Daming is close to him like a brother, and his eldest brother is so Yin dead. How can he not repay this hatred?


    And from Tang Chen''s memory fragments, it is likely that the death of aunt Rou, the mother of Xiaowu, was also related to Tang Chen.


    Otherwise, if aunt Rou doesn''t die, Xiaowu will never leave the star forest to seek revenge, and then encounter Tang San.


    Obviously, all this was planned by Tang Chen and his family, just to lure Xiaowu to sacrifice to Tang San.


    This blood debt should be paid back today!


    However, before Tang San could do it, a dragon halberd stopped the giant divine stick smashed by Er Ming.


    "Er Ming, your current state is not his opponent!"


    The Silver Dragon King exuded a murderous opportunity. In his heart, Tang San had been sentenced to death.


    In those years, the invasion of the abyss level caused heavy casualties to their soul beast family. In addition, the harm caused to the soul beast family by those families of the Xingluo Empire instructed by Tang San 20000 years ago, the new hatred and old hatred should be put together to end.


    Originally, she was worried about the empress of the blue silver emperor, but now the truth has come out. Tang San''s family has lost their last shelter.


    With the Silver Dragon King''s move, dozens of figures appeared around them, forming a large array to completely ban the internal space and prevent Tang San from escaping.


    These dozens of figures are the top level of soul animals led by Emperor Tian. It is obvious that they are ready to kill Tang San here!


    The fight between Tang San and the Silver Dragon King was ignored for the time being. On the other side, the little dance like a walking corpse finally came to Xiao Jiu.


    "It must hurt, right?"


    Tiptoe and caress Xiao Jiu''s cheek, two lines of clear tears flow down.


    She also saw the horror of the previous cause and effect fire. Rao was tortured by Tang San''s cultivation will, but Xiao Jiu carried the cause and effect fire for her. I don''t know how many years.


    At this moment, Xiaowu just found that she was wrong, all wrong!


    She chose the wrong person, and hurt the man who really loved her all the time. She was so stupid!


    "Little dance sister..."


    Looking at the empty and desperate eyes of Xiaowu sister, Xiaojiu was very distressed, and before he could say anything, a figure suddenly flashed behind Xiaowu, pointing out that Xiaowu''s delicate body fell soft in Xiaojiu''s arms.


    "Let the girl have a good sleep, or she may do something stupid!"


    A Yin sighed. Xiaowu''s fate was so similar to her. They were deceived by Tang Hao''s father and son and hurt the men who really loved them many times. They were both too stupid! How stupid!


    Silently picked up Xiaowu and handed it over to the thousand Ren snow women beside him. Xiaojiu then magnified the Wulin Haotian mirror to a size of ten thousand feet.


    At the same time, a beautiful figure walking on high-heeled boots came slowly, one holding a halberd and the other holding a head, which was the head of Tang San.


    Obviously, at that moment, the Silver Dragon King industry that broke out with all its strength has killed Tang San who lost his mind.


    "You don''t deserve to stay here!"


    At this time, bidong''s dark eyes swept over the gods in the divine world, and his thoughts moved, which directly drove these gods out of the divine world and even the Douluo world.


    Next, they need to do their best to reverse time and space. Naturally, they can''t leave these hidden dangers inside the basic plate of Douluo world.


    Of course, not killing these gods is not a burst of kindness, but that these gods will be much more painful to live than to die immediately.


    Now without the protection of the divine world, the causal karma of these gods will fully invade, which will not only affect themselves, but also interfere with future generations.


    Even if cause and effect karma turns into karma, no one can bear the pain.


    At the same time, these gods will be rejected by the whole universe, and their lifelong cultivation can no longer make progress, and even continue to regress until they become mortals.


    Without the power to protect themselves, the fate of these gods can be imagined.


    After finishing these, bibidong and a Yin looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then put their palms together to complete the fusion of martial spirits, and their bodies merged into one.


    Then the power of the separated four or nine days in the body and the power of escaping one of them are integrated into one and re transformed into the power of the fifty Avenue.


    Although the power of four or nine days and the power of escaping one of them are the most powerful great power, it is still a little worse than the complete power of the fifty Avenue.


    Now to reverse time and space to deal with the unknown enemy, they must be fully prepared and adjust their state to the peak.


    At the same time, Xiaojiu on the other side also showed the real body of the Shanzhai version of Pangu, and the four Shanzhai versions of chaos treasures came out.


    Through the inheritance of his father before, he understood that the power of the fifty Avenue itself was created by his father to improve himself. Only by integrating with Pangu''s real body and the four treasures can he reach the peak.


    This is not over yet. The people of qianrenxue who have been prepared have invested in Xiaojiu and the four most precious treasures to enhance their inside power.


    Wang Hao, his father-in-law, is extremely powerful and invincible. He can evolve the four most precious treasures and Pangu''s real body to the peak by himself alone, but his husband Xiao Jiu is far inferior. He can only rely on them to make up for this huge gap.


    Everything is ready. Xiao Jiu opens the space channel leading to the cosmic barrier through the Haotian mirror, while Bi bidong and the two women rely on the force of the 50th avenue to reverse time, form a complete space-time tunnel, and go to the time point when Wang Hao fights with the unknown strong.


    "Damn it! The consumption is so big! "


    As soon as they stepped into the space-time tunnel, the two women''s faces changed.


    The consumption of real body reversal of time and space is far beyond their imagination. Only one day of reversal has lost one fifth of their strength.


    In desperation, the two women can only push back the time point set up before.


    Otherwise, if they really want to act according to their previous plans, they will be exhausted when they cross the past. It''s good to take what to fight with the behind the scenes, but it won''t become a burden in turn.


    Soon, several people stepped out of the space-time tunnel and came to the barrier of the universe. In front of them, there was a broken ancient road leading to a distant unknown place.


    "All over the sky!"


    At the entrance of the ancient road stands an ancient monument of unknown material, on which there are two magical words. Although they don''t know these words, they understand their original meaning at the moment they see them.


    "All over the sky? "The ancient road to heaven?"


    People in bibidong are puzzled. They have heard of the name of Tongtian ancient road for the first time. Looking at the breath of years shown by this ancient road, the years of its existence are at least 100 million years.


    It''s true that bidong people guessed that in the distant past, there was a peerless Tianjiao in this universe. He cultivated to the limit of this universe, and then integrated with the will of this universe to obtain stronger power. From then on, he established a power Tiangong to control the whole universe.


    But one day, this peerless Tianjiao suddenly swallowed all the strong men under his command, closed the heavenly palace, and the ancient road to the heavenly palace was abandoned. Naturally, no one knew the existence of the ancient road to the heavenly palace and even the heavenly palace after countless years.


    The peerless Tianjiao, who founded the heavenly palace, was the mastermind behind Wang Hao''s plot for many times, calling himself the supreme god of heaven and earth!


    However, this did not affect the determination of the people in bidong. After determining that there was no danger in the ancient road to heaven, they stepped forward.


    Broken limbs and arms can be seen everywhere along the way, but strangely, there is no trace of blood left.


    "This is a puppet refined with the body of a powerful creature!"


    Xiao Jiu leaned down and observed these broken limbs and arms. He understood that they were puppets refined with the body of the strong. From the smell of years, they existed at least hundreds of millions of years ago.


    "This is..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Jiu''s pupil shrank and looked at a drop of blood not far in front. By resonating with his own blood, he was sure that it was definitely the blood left by his father.


    That doesn''t bode well!


    Xiao Jiu found that drop of blood, and Bi bidong''s two women naturally found it. Their faces changed. They didn''t dare to stay more and rushed forward.


    With the continuous progress, more and more stumps and broken arms, more and more blood stains left, and even some flesh and blood fragments, which made people''s hearts more and more coagulated.


    Finally, the people quickly finished the ancient road to heaven. What they saw was endless ruins. From the broken ruins, there should be an endless luxury palace.


    But this endless palace has long been destroyed in an unprecedented war.


    "In which direction!"


    With the help of the resonance of blood, Xiao Jiu instantly locked the location of his father, rushed up for the first time, and the fusion of bidong''s two women followed closely.


    Soon the crowd came to the edge of the space, where there was a forcibly opened hole, and the chaotic atmosphere poured in from the outside of the hole, rapidly assimilating and eroding the space.


    According to this erosion rate, the whole Tiangong space will be completely eroded in a quarter of an hour at most.


    The reason why Tianzun, the black hand behind the scenes, set up the heavenly palace on the cosmic barrier was to get close to the chaotic sea outside the universe, improve his strength with the help of the gas of chaos, and then break through the limit of the universe.


    Although this will be convenient, it will also leave a fatal flaw for the heavenly palace. Once the boundary of the heavenly palace space is broken and a large amount of chaotic gas flows in, it will be destroyed.


    But it doesn''t matter, because the big hole was made by Tianzun himself. The purpose is to lead Wang Hao into chaos outside the boundary and kill him there.


    The turbulent chaos gas flows in from the boundary breach, accompanied by the terrorist killing machine that directly wants to disintegrate people''s soul.


    Obviously, there is an amazing war in chaos!


    Xiao Jiu and others still didn''t hesitate. They rushed into chaos outside the boundary from the boundary breach and went to support Wang Hao.

 Chapter 1073

    "Damn it! damn! How can you be so strong? "


    In a vast world, only half of the Buddha roared up to the sky, and his voice was full of endless reluctance.


    He planned for a long time to deal with the evil spirit. Seeing that he introduced it into the sea of chaos, he thought he could kill it with the help of his familiar control of the Qi of chaos.


    Who would have thought that the demon was more familiar with the Qi of chaos than he was, and even the other party''s body could directly absorb the Qi of chaos for its own use.


    No, it''s not absorption, but phagocytosis!


    Looking at the crazy swallowing of chaos outside the world that trapped him, the inner pain of the Heavenly Master was forced to the extreme.


    I''m really tied up in a cocoon!


    Now, if you leave the noumenon universe and don''t get the blessing and recovery of cosmic power, you will certainly be wiped out by this evil spirit.


    Once destroyed by the other party, it is really dead. Even if he leaves many backhands in the noumenon universe, it will not help.


    The most important thing is that he can''t understand how this demon can cultivate so strong in only 30000 years.


    You should know that you have been practicing hard for tens of billions of years before you have your current achievements. Except for the mysterious existence hidden in the dark, you are invincible in the noumenon universe.


    But now the evil spirit has been cultivating at the same level with himself in 30000 years. No, it has exceeded his cultivation strength. How can he stand it?


    What made him most uncomfortable was that the demon not only had strong cultivation strength, but also sacrificed and refined four powerful treasures, and those four treasures could also devour the Qi of chaos and strengthen himself.


    Over the past ten billion years, he has only been able to sacrifice and refine a treasure that can barely carry the Qi of chaos. The double-layer suppression of cultivation strength and treasures has made him fall into such a miserable situation.


    However, he still didn''t give up, because he believed that the mysterious existence hidden in the noumenon universe would do it.


    Because the evil spirit is far more powerful than him. Once the other party defeats himself, he will target that mysterious existence later.


    As long as the other party is not stupid, he will certainly take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get rid of the evil.


    It''s just that the mysterious existence is more tolerable than him. So far, he hasn''t seen a shot. Obviously, the other party is going to play a game of fighting between Snipes and mussels.


    Similarly, Wang Hao only put a small part of his mind on the God who was completely suppressed, while most of his mind were on guard against the hidden destiny.


    The destiny of this universe is so careless that up to now, he only vaguely feels the existence of each other, but he can''t really lock it.


    There is really no better way than him to face this kind of old Yin.


    If you can stay in this world for hundreds of millions of years, you can slowly force the other party out, but the problem is that his time is very limited and it is impossible to stay in this world for too long.


    However, he had the same idea as Tianzun. They all believed that the destiny hiding in the dark would certainly take action, because this was the other party''s last chance.


    Sure enough, after the emperor had only one head left, the hidden destiny shot, but the target of the other party''s shot made Wang Hao feel confused.


    "Shit! Why are they here? "


    Sensing that bidong''s two daughters and their own cub came to the outside of the world, Wang Hao didn''t think much and hurriedly commanded the four fake versions of chaos Zhibao to fly to bidong.


    Unfortunately, it''s still late!


    The prepared destiny decisively hit Xiao Jiu, who was preparing to do it, while temporarily controlling the fusion of Bi bidong''s two women through unknown means, and then pulling the force of the fifty Avenue, causing two injuries to Wang Hao''s body and soul.


    These are the only two fatal flaws of Wang Hao now!


    The Dao injury in Wang Hao''s body was detonated, and half of Wang Hao''s body was lost in an instant. If he hadn''t reacted in time, I''m afraid he couldn''t even leave this half body.


    After finishing this, the destiny once again squeezed the power of the two women in bidong, opened the river of time and plunged into it.


    Because destiny felt that he was locked by Wang Hao when he shot, and the feeling brought to him by Wang Hao who was injured by the Tao was not weakened, but more terrible.


    That deadly sense of crisis made destiny know that all his plans had failed. In this time and space, he could not destroy the man at all. Now he has to make the final plan.


    Since this time and space can''t destroy that man, go back to the past time and space, and it''s best to get rid of it before that man rises.


    Although this will make him pay a heavy price, it can only be so now!


    "Hahaha... Wang Hao, you finally lost!"


    After losing the suppression of the four fake versions of chaos treasure, the heavenly Father immediately recovered his eroded body. Looking at Wang Hao''s miserable appearance, he couldn''t help laughing wildly, and his smile was more ferocious.


    I was beaten badly before. Now it''s my turn to fight back!


    However, out of caution, the emperor did not immediately fight with Wang Hao. Instead, he flashed behind the two women in bibidong, grabbed the two women''s necks that had been split again because of the exhaustion of the power of the avenue, raised them in front of him, and looked at Wang Hao with a grim smile.


    He knows very well that these two women are also Wang Hao''s Achilles'' heel, that is, the so-called love of mortals. Although it seems very unreasonable, it is very effective, isn''t it!


    In the previous 30000 years, he used the two women in his hand to kill the demon for more than 3000 times. This time, he would not let himself down, and this must be the last time.


    "If you don''t want these two women to die out, you will transfer the four treasures to me. I can guarantee that as long as I get the four treasures, I will leave the noumenon universe and never come back!"


    Greedily staring at the four most precious treasures in the sky, the emperor is bound to get them.


    If Wang Hao really gives these four treasures to him, he can really consider leaving the noumenon universe.


    Of course, just think about it. Whether he will really give up depends on his mood and the state of the mysterious strong man hidden in the dark!


    It was because of the discovery of the mysterious strong man that he banned the heavenly palace he founded, devoured the cultivation origin of all his subordinates, and then practiced his body as a puppet.


    After fighting with the mysterious strong man for countless years, he was already bored. Even if the chaotic sea were not too dangerous, he would have left the universe where he could not break through the limit.


    But now the universe has shown extraordinary great potential because of the Douluo world. Some time ago, it began to qualify, which is great!


    Thinking like this, the smile on the God''s face was more and more rich. However, the smile suddenly froze on his face before it lasted long, and then turned into a sense of horror.


    Because he also felt a fatal sense of crisis in the man, it was obvious that the other party still had a strong back hand that did not show up, and was a strong back hand enough to kill him completely.


    Yes, after completely locking the old Yin ratio of destiny, Wang Hao no longer hides. He directly opens the real battle of the end and completely passes through the replica world.


    "You madman!"


    Soon Tianzun knew what Wang Hao''s card was. He saw that the whole world gave birth to a mysterious flame. Once it appeared, it instantly spread to the whole world, turning it into a vast and traceless sea of fire.


    Furthermore, the four Supreme treasures in the sky also burned this flame, and their original power was extremely stimulated and burned, breaking out terrorist power far beyond their own limits.


    This is to completely sacrifice the world and the four treasures!


    The emperor could not imagine how terrible the power of a world and four treasures would be, and the next scene shocked him.


    The flame spread over Wang Hao''s half body. Obviously, the madman was ready to burn himself.


    This is the real death together!


    This scene let the heavenly mind explode!


    Brother, I''m kidding. There''s no need to be so cruel!


    Can''t I be wrong?


    Lift up the only remaining arm, five fingers break and fly out, the thumb turns into a square array, and the remaining four fingers turn into four divine swords to form a square sword array, shrouded by several people in Bitong, and the killing machine rushes into the sky.


    This is the predecessor of the immortal sword array, the first killing array in the wilderness. After many years, it was displayed again by Wang Hao.


    With the cultivation of Wang Hao who has completely reached the mixed yuan realm, he has a deeper understanding of the killing divine sword array. The power is naturally more terrible, even if it is temporarily evolved with his fingers.


    In addition, Wang Hao has now burned all his cultivation sources, and his strength is in a state of rapid increase, which makes the power of the divine sword array to a higher level.


    This level of Excalibur sword array is enough to severely damage and even kill Tianzun.


    The Tianzun, who was already in an explosive state of mind, sensed the terror of the divine sword array, hesitated a little, and finally chose to retreat, jumping out of the vast world that was being sublimated.


    After a long silence and reluctantly restoring some strength, bidong said, "we seem to have made trouble!"


    A yinmu ran replied, "probably, maybe, maybe!"


    "Be confident and cross out those uncertain tones!"


    Tang Feng was sad, and her heart was full of remorse and remorse.


    They obviously came to help, but they became a burden to their brother, and even helped in turn.


    On one side, because Xiao Jiu was hit hard by fate, all the people who integrated into the body were separated, but everyone was also very uncomfortable at the moment.


    What is the meaning of their coming here?


    Make trouble?


    Finally, the two silver women of bibidong summoned up the courage to come to Wang Hao''s burning body and said sadly: "I''m sorry, we were wrong!"


    Although there are thousands of words in my heart, I can only say sorry when I face this man.


    They are really wrong and owe this man too much!


    The sudden apology of Bi bidong and a Yin made Wang Hao, who was sublimating to the utmost, feel confused. He had been wondering how the two girls suddenly came over, and now he has such an attitude. It is obvious that something he doesn''t know has happened in the world.


    A move of thought led the same sublimating world into the Douluo world. Once Wang Hao''s mind was swept away, he understood everything that happened in the divine world.


    "These two women''s brain holes are really big enough!"


    Very speechless, secretly make complaints about it, then Wang Hao suddenly changed, and looked at the silver dragon king who stood beside his little nine. It was precisely the war halberd in the hands of the Silver Dragon King.


    That halberd is weird!


    Maybe he sensed Wang Hao''s eyes. The Panlong war halberd refined by the silver dragon king suddenly lost control and stabbed Xiao Jiu, who was seriously injured nearby.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Wang Hao was ready to take action, but at this time, a cause and effect fire cage flew out of the void and covered him, making Wang Hao''s body almost explode.


    This is the cause and effect fire transferred from a yin. If Wang Hao would not care about this fruit fire at ordinary times, but now he is in a dangerous state and is suddenly trapped.


    Although he can suppress the cause and effect fire, he is unable to stop the Dragon halberd stabbing Xiaojiu.

 Chapter 1074

    "Waste!"


    The emperor, who was fleeing from the chaotic sea, seemed to feel something. He stopped in a hurry, scolded angrily, and then shuttled through the chaotic sea at a faster speed, trying to get away from the Douluo universe.


    Because the sense of crisis that Wang Hao brought to him after his sublimation is too terrible. It is absolutely enough to kill him completely.


    However, although he decided to retreat, he also left a backhand, that is, the Panlong war halberd in the hands of the Silver Dragon King.


    The predecessor of the Dragon battle halberd was the super artifact of the abyss plane, the heavenly sage split abyss halberd. At the beginning, he left a back hand on the abyss sage and the heavenly sage split abyss halberd.


    Later, the heaven Saint Chayuan halberd was obtained by the Silver Dragon King and refined into the current Panlong battle halberd. He guided the abyss saint who had escaped his life to secretly attach to the Panlong battle halberd.


    Because of his power, and the fact that the heaven Saint split yuan halberd was born with the abyss saint, even the Silver Dragon King did not notice the hidden mystery.


    Originally, he was going to use this card to plot against the two women. Unfortunately, he was first detected by the evil spirit and had to retreat to the second place against the evil spirit''s son.


    But who would have thought that even with such a simple goal, the abyss sage still failed.


    "Hiss!"


    The dragon and halberd pierced the Silver Dragon King''s chest. The power belonging to the heavenly Buddha broke out and caused fatal Taoist wounds on the Silver Dragon King.


    This level of Dao injury is incurable and even more irresistible. At least with the cultivation of the Silver Dragon King, it can''t be far away!


    "Ah Yue!"


    Xiao Jiumu, who was recovering from the injury, was about to crack his canthus. He cut out a sky opening axe in his hand to chop the dragon war halberd and the soul of the abyss Saint King in the interior.


    But even so, it''s still late!


    Looking at the expanding and dying wound on Gu Yuena''s chest, Xiaojiu was extremely sad.


    "You are finally willing to call me ah Yue. It seems that you really like me! It''s a pity that I can''t accompany you! "


    The sound of ah Yue from Xiao Jiu made Gu Yuena very happy, but she felt the expanding Dao injury in her lower body and couldn''t help feeling very sad and unwilling.


    Yes, she did like Xiao Jiu, and her origin was very dog blood. It was the stereotypical hero to save beauty. She was trapped in a siege during a plane invasion. She saw that she was about to be besieged to death. Xiao Jiu worked hard to save her.


    From that time on, she had a good impression on the man and paid more attention to him. Over time, the good impression turned into feelings. When she reacted, she had really fallen in love with the man.


    But as a co owner of souls and animals, she is doomed to be unable to combine with the human race, and Xiao Jiu''s wives are also very exclusive, so they haven''t really come together over the years.


    However, she still loves this man deeply and is willing to pay her life for him. It is precisely because of this that she was desperate to stop the fatal blow of the heavenly Saint split yuan halberd.


    Heavy footsteps came, and a burly figure came to Xiao Jiu and Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King. It was Wang Hao who had just suppressed the fruit fire.


    Wang Hao looked at Gu Yuena, the silver dragon who fell into Xiao Jiu''s arms and whose body was constantly dissipating and disintegrating, and then looked at the little dance held in his arms by Qianren snow. His expression was very strange.


    Although he knew that his son had a mind for Xiaowu, he didn''t think he could succeed. After all, the relationship between Xiaowu and Tang San really had no place to dig.


    In addition, his son is so temperament, so he was not optimistic about the relationship between the son and Xiaowu.


    But who wants to finally take Tang San and Xiaowu apart. Although it was mainly Tang San''s family, the result was very obvious.


    Now the boy has hooked up Gu Yuena, the silver dragon king who belongs to Tang San''s daughter-in-law in the original fate track. This boy is really the bane of Tang San''s family!


    The idea moved, and the power of the long river of time enveloped Gu Yuena and Xiaowu, the Silver Dragon King, reversing their timeline.


    The little dance side is quite simple, but it simply reverses the timeline. At most, the reversal timeline is a little longer, but Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, is more difficult.


    Because Tianzun is a real half step strong person in the mixed yuan environment. In addition, he has refined the power of chaos and transformed his body into a chaotic body, which is equivalent to the power of mixed yuan.


    The injury caused by the power of Hunyuan is a real Taoist injury. Fortunately, Wang Hao is now in a state of extreme sublimation, but he can also suppress the power of Hunyuan of Tianzun.


    With the suppression of Hunyuan''s power, Gu Yuena''s road injury in her chest quickly reversed and recovered. At the same time, the heavenly Hunyuan''s power was suppressed by Wang Hao and condensed into a crystal and handed over to Gu Yuena.


    After all, this is the power of Hunyuan refined by the Heavenly Master. It contains some mysteries of Hunyuan realm, which can greatly help Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, cultivate and even impact the Hunyuan realm.


    It''s a gift for his daughter-in-law!


    "It seems that we will have two more sisters!"


    After seeing the little dance reversed to the size of five years in her arms, qianrenxue sighed and looked very helpless.


    Other women are also very helpless, but what can be done?


    After all, from the current appearance, it is obvious that his father-in-law has recognized Xiaowu and the Silver Dragon King. In addition, Xiao Jiu really has that mind for these two women, especially Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, who just fought to save Xiao Jiu''s life.


    What reason can they stop it?


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King, was not stupid. She quickly broke free from Xiaojiu''s arms and thanked Wang Hao. She changed her title and called Wang Hao her father-in-law.


    With a smile and a nod, Wang haoxuan looked up at the sky of Douluo world and began to absorb and devour the vast world sublimated to the extreme.


    This vast world was opened up and created by him, and its foundation is the mixed yuan Holy Land sublimated from the realm of emperor and Taoism.


    The realm of emperor and Taoism itself has reached the level of the small thousand world. Although it is only a semi virtual and semi real small thousand world, it is indeed the level of the small thousand world.


    The small thousand world evolved into the big thousand world, which corresponds to the Hunyuan realm. Wang Hao evolved and transformed into the Hunyuan holy realm based on the previous imperial and Taoist realm.


    Of course, the pure hybrid holy land itself is also a special state of semi virtual and semi real, which is not a complete world.


    After all, whether it is the imperial realm or the mixed yuan holy realm, it is evolved and transformed from the hegemonic power, and the root of hegemonic power is the power of will, which is a derivative of the will of the true spirit.


    The will is illusory and unreal, and the evolved hybrid holy land naturally inherits this characteristic. It needs the continuous filling of energy, matter and the law of the avenue, so as to truly evolve into a complete world.


    Wang Hao is not short of the law of the great road. He has cultivated the innate chaotic avenue of three thousand chaotic demons to the limit level of the great Luojing.


    As for energy and material, it is troublesome. You should know that the Douluo world evolved into a vast world, but it took Wang Hao thirty thousand years. During this period, those invaded ectopic surfaces were swallowed and fused by the Douluo world.


    So many world planes of the Douluo universe allow the Douluo world to evolve into a vast world, which shows how vast the energy and material needed for the transformation of the vast world are.


    But fortunately, the battle site before Wang Hao was out of bounds chaos, which was supported by endless chaos, which was enough to evolve the illusory Hunyuan holy land into a real world.


    At the same time, the real body of Pangu and the four chaos treasures he created are fake versions, and the power information is less than one hundred million times that of the original, but they also have some characteristics of the original.


    For example, the fit with the Qi of chaos!


    Both Pangu God and the four great treasures of chaos were bred in the era of chaos. They naturally fit the power of chaos and can refine the Qi of chaos to the greatest extent for their own use.


    It was with this opportunity that Wang Hao really transformed into a strong man in the mixed yuan realm.


    Of course, this is mainly due to the understanding of the power of the 50th Avenue and the five principles represented by the four chaotic treasures of Pangu''s real body, making his realm reach the mixed yuan level, and then he was successfully promoted to the strong person in the mixed yuan realm.


    Unfortunately, this is not the road that Wang Hao wants to take most, because whether it is Pangu''s real body, the four chaos treasures, or the fifty Avenue evolved by the three thousand fake demon gods, it is not the avenue created by himself, but all of them belong to others.


    It''s like a fool''s dream to rely on the power of others to fight with Hongjun, the founder of the Taoism and the Hongjun of the Taoism.


    But in this replica world, we can only make do with it for the time being. Fortunately, it is not a loss that we can make preparations for truly creating our own Avenue in the future.


    As Wang Hao looked up at the sky, bidong people also looked at the sky.


    Other people don''t think so yet, but the two silver women of bibidong a, who are about to completely transform into a strong person in the mixed yuan realm, have found something wrong.


    In their induction, the whole universe today has produced an inexplicable and strange fluctuation. Each fluctuation will make the Douluo universe illusory. Even the Douluo world today is also difficult to avoid.


    More terrible things happened, and some strange time fragments appeared in the long river of time, more and more, as if they were to be connected into a new timeline, or even a long river of time.


    "Someone is changing history!"


    "It''s him!"


    Bi bidong and a Yin immediately reacted that someone was changing the established past, so as to change history.


    Just like before reversing time and space and trying to rescue Wang Hao.


    However, the time point of their reversal is not long, and they have not made much change, so they have little impact on the future.


    But this time, it seems that someone has greatly changed the established past, and even re evolved a new long river of time.


    This is terrible!


    Once they are completely transformed into nothingness, a new timeline will replace it. They don''t know what will happen, but it won''t be good.


    Because the one who changes the established past is likely to be the mysterious existence that drilled into the river of time with the help of the power of the road. The other party is obviously an enemy rather than a friend. Changing the established past will certainly hurt or even erase their existence.


    This is not a good thing, but although bidong''s two women are very angry and anxious, there is nothing they can do.


    The space-time reversal of only one or two days before made them lose a lot, and the long river of space-time reversal of that mysterious existence was definitely tens of thousands of years ago, and they can''t stop it with their current strength.


    We can only watch the new long river of time evolve and improve, and finally replace them!

 Chapter 1075

    The power of reversing space-time is extremely special, involving countless avenues such as fate, cause and effect. Even the slightest change will evolve into amazing changes, and even replace the existing whole space-time.


    At the beginning, even when Wang Hao changed the fate that bibidong was contaminated by Qianxun disease, he could only play a little side ball and block it by guiding qiandaoliu.


    This has also caused him a lot of reverse bite. Now the destiny has reversed the changes caused by time and space with the help of the power of the road, and even re evolved into a long river of time. Although the cost is certainly not small, the effect is also amazing.


    In the face of the supreme power formed by rewriting time and space, unless it is a strong person who really set foot in the mixed yuan realm, it has to be forcibly erased, even bibidong a silver two women are no exception at the moment.


    Although the two women are about to be completely promoted to the mixed yuan realm, they are still a little short.


    Although there is only a little gap, it is actually very different.


    Looking at the constantly illusory body, bibidong a silver two women are extremely unwilling. They can feel that as long as they complete the last transformation, they can resist the great power of reversing time and space, but they are so poor.


    The most important thing is that they contributed to it. If they had not proposed to reverse the past of time and space, they would not have caused chaos to the man, and would not have been taken advantage of by the mysterious existence to reverse the change of time and space.


    "It seems that what we owe you can only be repaid in the next life!"


    When he came to Wang Hao, bibidong looked at the man with only a remnant body and couldn''t help laughing.


    A Yin also came to Wang Hao. Although she had no words, she also smiled miserably. They were really useless!


    It''s a pity that Wang Hao is not moved by the arrival of these two women, because he is trying his best to absorb the immeasurable power generated by the sublimation of the four fake versions of chaos Zhibao.


    That day''s life was too much of a chicken thief. After sensing that he was locked, he slipped into the past time and space. If you want to kill him, you must also reverse the past time and space.


    Reversing time and space is difficult and dangerous for Wang Hao, but he happens to have a shortcut to borrow.


    The only problem now is how to completely erase the destiny guy in the past time and space, so as to avoid the other party sneaking into other time and space.


    This requires great power, extreme power!


    That''s why he sublimated the Hunyuan holy land and the four fake chaotic treasures just before, in order to accumulate boundless power.


    Now just swallow the power of these four fake chaotic treasures after sublimation.


    Wang Hao''s indifference made bidong''s two women think that their previous actions really broke the man''s heart. For a time, their hearts were full of shame and regret.


    It''s all their fault!


    But fortunately, this man has completely reached that level. He is not afraid of the power of changing time and space. At least he will not be completely erased. In this way, they can feel a little better.


    "Father!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Jiu seemed to find something. He couldn''t help crying out, and there was a sadness in his voice.


    Xiao Jiu''s exclamation attracted the frightened eyes of the people who were shocked by the change of time and space. Everyone was surprised to see the change of Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao''s body suddenly erupted into immeasurable power, and then evolved into a Tongtian giant sword. Under the suppression of this Tongtian giant sword, the influence caused by the inverse change of time and space was forcibly suppressed.


    "Live well!"


    This sentence appeared on Tongtian giant sword, and then time and space collapsed. Tongtian giant sword rushed into the long river of time and went retrograde.


    The segment of the long river of time formed by the inverse transformation of time and space was pushed across by the Tongtian giant sword. The supreme power of the inverse transformation of time and space is a joke in front of the Tongtian giant sword.


    "No, no!"


    Bi bidong, who probably knew what Wang Hao was going to do, lost her voice and exclaimed, and the tears slipped down again.


    The man obviously did this to forcibly reverse the past that time and space will change and repair, but the consumption of reversing time and space is too terrible, and the power of reverse phagocytosis is also very terrible.


    Even if it breaks through that realm, it is difficult to bear, and it is bound to fall.


    That man can resist the power of reversing time and space and save his life with his own strength, but he finally chose to sacrifice himself. Needless to say, it must be to save them.


    Bi bidong and a Yin are crazy. They can''t bear to let the man sacrifice for them like this again.


    The two women looked at each other, nodded decidedly, transferred the original power of Douluo world, and immediately recovered the previous consumption. The power of the 50th Avenue was condensed again. Then they burned all their own and rushed into the river of time to intercept the man''s giant sword.


    They really don''t deserve that man to pay like this.


    In spite of the loss, the fusion of the two women quickly caught up with Wang Hao''s Tongtian giant sword and stopped in front of the blade.


    The two women''s actions worked. Wang Hao''s giant sword stopped, but Wang Hao was thinking about whether to run over the two losers.


    The two women had a big misunderstanding, but in fact, he had no feelings for the two women. He always treated them as tool people. If necessary, he didn''t mind sacrificing the two women.


    The reason why he hesitated was that one of the two women gave birth to a baby for him and the other provided him with a lot of luck points. Anyway, they had to read some love.


    But it was just a little bit of love. Soon Wang Hao made up his mind to run over the two women.


    Just two narcissistic stupid women, how can it be important to pass through the world?


    Just as Wang Hao was about to urge Tongtian''s giant sword to run over, Xiao Mengmeng, who had not appeared for a long time, spoke.


    "Uncle, don''t kill them, okay?"


    The soft Nuo Nuo''s pitiful pleading tone softened Wang Hao''s heart. There was no way. The little Laurie who pretended to be tender was a super giant who dared to fight with Tiandao and Daozu Hongjun. Although she looks like a little Laurie now, who knows what cards to hide.


    So it''s better not to offend!


    Since we can''t solve the two obstacles in front of us through tough means, we can only solve them through soft means.


    It''s time for Wang Dahu to come out of the Jianghu again!


    The hilt of Tongtian giant sword fell off and turned into Wang Hao''s body, which appeared in front of the fusion of bidong''s two women.


    "Don''t pay for us anymore. We''re not worth it!"


    Bibidong''s two women cried. They really can''t watch this man pay for them like this. They don''t deserve it!


    In the face of these two women''s amorous words, Wang Hao was speechless, but his brain turned and understood that this was a good breakthrough.


    "No, it''s worth it!"


    Wang Hao smiled and opened his mouth. He raised his palm and gently stroked the cheeks of the two women. He said affectionately, "maybe your world is very big and broad, but in my world, there is only you!"


    Although the words are simple, the infinite love contained in them makes the two women lose their mind. That is, this loss makes Wang Hao seize the opportunity to embrace the fusion of the two women, return to the original time and space, and block the long river of time with the split body transformed by this sword handle to avoid the two narcissistic women from making trouble for him again.


    After fooling the two amorous women, Wang Hao controlled the Tongtian giant sword with only the sword body and continued to go upstream in the long river of time.


    Soon, Wang Hao, who had swept the tributaries of the long river for a long time, came to 30000 years ago, that is, the time when he came, and just ran into the fate of preparing to fight his predecessor.


    "Fuck!"


    As soon as Tianming, who had just jumped out of the long river of time, looked up and saw the bright Tongtian giant sword, he suddenly felt bad, especially after sensing the other party''s lock on himself.


    Tianming Gou''s means are first-class. After finding that he was caught up by the demon across time and space, he resolutely returned to the long river of time and fled again.


    The demon''s state at the moment is too dangerous. He absolutely has the power to kill him second. He can''t compete with him at this time!


    Unfortunately, the destiny that had just returned to the long river of time was squeezed out in the twinkling of an eye, and Wang Hao didn''t give him a chance to breathe. The giant sword fell and crippled it on the spot, and then xiaomengmeng in the system space dragged the half dead destiny in and swallowed refining.


    Since he knows the destiny of the universe and has first-class means to live, will Wang Hao not take precautions?


    Most of the previous forces were used to block the river for a long time, just to avoid being fleeing to other time and space again. It would be difficult to remove it at that time.


    We should know that the reason why he can actually reverse space-time is to take a shortcut and use the shuttle ability of the system to return to the origin of time.


    It''s just like reversing time and space with the help of system regression in Xiaoao world, but it was just to play for Dongfang Baina women, so as to change the system task.


    But this time it was to chase and kill the man who ran away and was ready to change time and space.


    However, before destiny, it did reverse time and space, and produced a new long river of time. Even if it did not evolve completely, it was also a real long river of time.


    Wang Hao pushed and destroyed the long river of time that had not completely evolved. The consequences were far greater than the reversal of destiny. Naturally, the anti phagocytic force he had to bear was also extremely terrible.


    The backfire caused by the collapse of a long river is beyond imagination. Wang Hao sublimates all the evolved Tongtian giant swords and collapses in an instant. Only Yu Zhenling is protected by xiaomengmeng''s income system space, and then returns to the wasteland world.


    After solving the destiny, this replica world is completely cleared!


    Now that all the customs have been cleared, there is naturally no need to continue to stay!


    Just through the long river of time, I watched Wang Hao''s huge sword collapse, and the two silver women of bidong a collapsed. The girls of Xiaojiu and Qianren snow in the rear knelt down to see Wang Hao off.


    Other people, including the soul and beast, knelt down one after another to see Wang Hao off. A sad atmosphere filled the air. Everyone was extremely sad. At the same time, they also had great admiration and gratitude for Wang Hao''s behavior.


    Time passed slowly. Before long, the whole Douluo world suddenly shook and finally completed its final transformation. It was really promoted to a perfect and real world, which was much more perfect than the world evolved by Wang Hao by swallowing the gas of chaos in the mixed yuan holy land.


    At the same time, the promotion of Douluo world also nurtured the strong strength of bibidong a silver women, helped them cross the last threshold and really promoted to the strong in mixed yuan territory.


    This is the way Wang Hao has long set for the two women to integrate them into the Douluo world and break through the limit with the help of the power of one side of the world. It is also the fastest way to promote.


    Otherwise, if you want to promote the two women to the mixed yuan realm in just 30000 years, it is absolutely impossible to rely on your own cultivation.


    At the moment, the existence of the two women in the Douro world is equivalent to Gaia and alayer in the moon world. One is the bearer of the will of the Douro world itself, and the other is the bearer of the human will of the Douro world.


    "What''s the use of my strength if I can''t bring him back?"


    Feeling that the long river of time was completely cut off, a Yin left two lines of blood and tears.


    On one side, there was also no joy of breakthrough. Although they gained more powerful power, they lost the man who once loved them deeply forever.


    From the feedback from the world, they know that the promotion of the world will completely cut off all the past fate causes and consequences and start again.


    Even if they are promoted to Hunyuan, they can''t reverse the past time and space, that is to say, they can''t save the man again!


    Looking back on the man''s life, they felt sad and guilty.


    The man''s life was too sad. He was born as an illegitimate child, then his biological father broke his soul and deprived his name. Then he was poisoned by his biological father''s wife, and then lost his mother.


    It''s no better to be brought back to Haotian sect. He was made difficult by everything. If it weren''t for his strong physique, he would have been killed by the poisonous woman.


    After growing up, I also didn''t feel better. I fell in love with two women successively, but I didn''t get true love. I was ignored by one woman and hostile by another woman.


    But even so, the man was willing to guard the two women and gave everything for them


    It confirmed the man''s last words - there were only two of them in his world!


    "Two big sisters, don''t worry about being sad. Look at this memory first!"


    Just then, two Lori sounds sounded in the minds of bibidong and a yin. Before they could react, a huge flood of memories poured into their minds.


    "This is..."


    Both of them are strong in the mixed yuan realm. With their strong cultivation, they read the huge flood of memory in the twinkling of an eye, but the content displayed in the flood of memory exploded their mentality.

 Chapter 1076

    Lori Yin, who appeared in the minds of the two women of bibidong a Yin, was a replica of Xiao Mengmeng. The last time she crossed Wang Hao, she killed the destiny of the supernatural universe and the destiny of the void universe. These two origins of destiny were created by Xiao Mengmeng.


    Because of this, under the influence of xiaomengmeng, the system will select two female masters to carry the two replicas.


    The two replicas have all the memories of xiaomengmeng after she came to the universe, including the information of the boundless world and their ultimate goal.


    Therefore, in order to make the blackening of the two hosts of bibidong a silver stronger, they packed all the memory pictures about Wang Hao and gave them to the two women of bibidong without restraint.


    It is because they know all the truth that the mentality of the two women will explode.


    In any case, they could not imagine that the truth would be like this. The man had never been in love with them. Everything was just their own love with a big hole in their brain!


    Even before that bastard was ready to run over them. Obviously, he really didn''t pay attention to their lives.


    "Is all this true?"


    More ferocious than bidong''s perfect jade face, the dark killing machines are constantly emerging, and even a trace of magic gas is revealed, which is obviously on the verge of blackening.


    The same is true of ah Yin on the other side. Her blue hair is flying and dancing. With the empty eyes and eyes that have lost their eyes, it is incomparably creepy.


    "Is it true? Don''t you already have the answer? And uncle once commented that one of you is the most unqualified tool man he met, and the other is the best tool man! "


    Seeing that the two hosts were on the verge of blackening, the two small Mengmeng replicates strengthened and gave a fatal blow.


    Sure enough, hearing this evaluation, the two silver women of bibidong were completely blackened, and endless evil Qi emerged, enveloping and suppressing the whole world of Douluo, as if the end had come.


    "Sure enough, I''m still too stupid!"


    Bibidong, who finished the demonization, looked up to the sky and sighed. His original feelings of love, guilt and so on for that man were now transformed into endless anger!


    On the other side of the blue silver emperor, ah Yin had no words, but silently restored her previously dug out eyes. She also felt that she was too stupid!


    It hurts to dig out your eyes!


    "So, the long river of time rewritten before is our original destiny?"


    As soon as he thought about it, bibidong secretly made a calculation. Without the interference of the man, the long river of time rewritten by destiny seems to be correct.


    Although the long river that was rewritten at the beginning was completely crushed by the man before it evolved, they also saw some pictures.


    Among them, Bi bidong saw her own figure and the figure of many acquaintances. It seems that she also established the Wulin Empire based on the Wulin hall. She was really contaminated by the man qianxunji and gave birth to a daughter. She lived in pain and despair all her life.


    The man Yu Xiaogang, together with Tang San, led two imperial armies to besiege the Wulin Empire, and finally became the Luocha God. He died at the hands of Tang San. Finally, he had to put down his dignity and speak out his humiliation to pray for the life of his daughter and disciples.


    This ending is really terrible!


    Ah Yin on the other side was also uncomfortable. Although she didn''t pay much attention to the fragments of the long river of time and space, she also saw the scene of sacrificing to Tang Hao under the pursuit of Qianxun disease and other Wulin hall experts, and even gave birth to a child for Tang Hao.


    It''s miserable enough that I have given birth to a child for that man and have to be calculated to die!


    "That is indeed your original fate track!"


    At this point, the two little cute copies did not deny it, because it was not necessary.


    The two hosts who have been completely blackened and demonized will not change because of such a little truth.


    "Dish him!"


    "Kill him!"


    The two women of bibidong silver looked at each other and clenched their teeth one after another.


    No one can play with them like this. This account must be calculated clearly!


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter with mom and grandma? It looks so scary! It can''t be crazy! "


    Qian Renxue carefully whispered to her husband and asked. It''s really that the magic power shown by bibidong and the queen of blue silver emperor ah Yin at the moment is too terrible. It''s the great demon king of the world!


    "What do you care what those two scumbags do?"


    Coldly replied, in Xiaojiu''s heart, bidong and the so-called mother are full of slag women and heartless women.


    Of course, forced by the terrible magic power of the two women, Xiao Jiu was wise not to say it openly, but also used the means of secret transmission.


    Unfortunately, this little hand is not enough in front of the two women who have completely promoted to the mixed yuan territory. They can hear their whispering words clearly, which makes the two women look black.


    They were already angry and worried that there was no place to get angry!


    "I''ll beat your son!"


    "I''ll smoke your daughter!"


    Bi bidong and a Yin looked at each other again. They were not willing to fight their own cubs. After all, it was the meat that fell from them!


    But if you exchange it, you''ll have no problem!


    After talking, the two women immediately flashed to both sides of Xiaojiu and qianrenxue, and bibidong took the lead. No, they kicked Xiaojiu''s body into the sky, and then flashed their body and kicked it as a football.


    On the other side, ah Yin looked at the slightly raised belly of Qianren snow, but it was a little difficult.


    In fact, qianrenxue was pregnant with a child again a few years ago, but after that, she kept the child in her belly, and now she hasn''t found a chance to give birth.


    In the face of her own daughter-in-law, or a pregnant daughter-in-law, how can ah Yin do it!


    In desperation, he jumped up, joined the battle on the sky and launched a unique football match with bibidong.


    Although Xiao Jiu has half a step Hunyuan cultivation, he is still far from the Hunyuan cultivation of the two women. He has no resistance at all. He can only become the vent of the two women and be played as a football.


    Below the thousand Ren snow, the women and Xiao Shi were silent, and no one dared to speak.


    Wang Hao, who has returned to the wilderness, did not know that his cub was being brutally abused by two women. He closed in the Pangu temple and practiced hard for a period of time. After thoroughly digesting the details obtained from Douluo universe and promoting to the mixed land again, he immediately launched the crossing action without delay.


    After all, he doesn''t have much time!


    Only when he understood why he was crossing the world, Wang Hao wanted to curse his mother angrily.


    "Xiaomengmeng, do you want to be so cruel!"


    Hiding in a hidden cave, Wang Hao, who has just received and straightened out his predecessor''s memory, is depressed and wants to spit blood, because the world is too dangerous. It is the world with the most old Yin ratio he knows.


    Yes, the copy world he came to this time is the divine tomb written by Dongge. It can be called the ancestor of fantasy flow. It is also the first fantasy novel Wang Hao read before crossing, so he is quite impressed with it.


    There are few other novels written by Dongge, that is, there are many pits, and the old Yin is more cruel than one, and the divine tomb is one of the classics.


    The sacred tomb tells the story of many strong people cutting the sky retrogradely. It sounds very decent, but these strong people against the sky are ruthless masters one by one. Among them, the famous Demon Lord is a ruthless man who can devour his wife and children in order to seriously damage the way of heaven.


    Dugu Aotian, the ancient taboo God, was also the king of the ancient Yin Bi!


    But what scares Wang Hao even more is the ultimate big boss of the divine tomb world - Tiandao. It is not easy to be called Tiandao. Wang Hao has an extremely terrible guess from this name alone.


    If that guess comes true, the difficulty of this replica world is absolutely dream level!


    But that''s all in the future. Now the predecessor of the attached body is only a small shrimp. For the time being, it won''t be paid attention to by those old Yin ratio and heaven.


    But his current situation is also very bad, because the predecessor offended the fate protagonist Chen Nan of the divine tomb!


    It''s strange to say that the predecessor met Yuxin, the first heroine of the divine tomb, earlier than chennan. Then the predecessor was naturally attracted by the heroine Yuxin and was in love.


    Just when the predecessor summoned up the courage to confess to Yuxin, the destiny protagonist chennan came and met Yuxin. Then he followed chennan to Xiaoyao palace, and the predecessor followed Yuxin to Xiaoyao palace.


    At this point in time, Chen Zhan, Chen Nan''s father, died for the so-called resurrected ancestors because he didn''t want to be the ninth member of the Chen family. He was severely damaged by several ancestors of the Chen family and sealed his memory into the world.


    Even if the memory and power are sealed, Chen Zhan is still a peerless Tianjiao. He slowly re cultivated his powerful power and became the carefree king of China.


    It seems that he saw the predecessor''s attempt to Yuxin. The housekeeper of Xiaoyao palace didn''t know whether it was his own intention or ordered by some people to warn and threaten the predecessor to stay away from Yuxin.


    The predecessor was also a cruel man. He stole chennan''s unique skill dragon catching hand through Yuxin, and then escaped from Xiaoyao palace.


    Wang Hao doesn''t know what happened after Yuxin, but by receiving the memory of his predecessor, he found something fishy inside.


    It seems that the predecessor was deliberately guided to steal the Dragon catcher through Yuxin. The other party should want to break the relationship between Yuxin and the predecessor through this means.


    "It''s a good means. It makes Yuxin feel guilty with only one unique skill. I''m afraid it won''t take long to really fall in love with chennan!"


    With a sneer, Wang Hao resolutely went out of his hiding place and continued to rush to the deep mountains.


    Since the other party has made a good plan, he will certainly not let this chess piece survive. After all, his value has been used up, and staying will only be a flaw.


    Maybe when you escape from Xiaoyao palace, the pursuers should go on the road. Naturally, you can''t stay here for a long time.


    Sure enough, half a day after Wang Hao left, a figure appeared in the place where Wang Hao was hiding. The figure checked in place, hesitated and continued to chase.


    On the other side, Wang Hao quickly entered the mountains and met countless monsters and fierce beasts. He even saw a Wild Magic tiger the size of a hundred feet from afar.


    Now he hid quietly not far from the Wild Magic tiger. Although it was dangerous, it was also a helpless choice.


    Because with his powerful perception, he has found a human monk coming after him.

 Chapter 1077

    It''s nothing to be a human friar alone, but the other party chased him from the route he walked. It''s no coincidence. It must be the man who chased him.


    He could not determine whether the other party was the carefree palace or the hands of other forces. In short, the other party was very strong. According to the division of the human world, he was a third-order monk, and his predecessor was just a novice who barely stepped into the first-order cultivation.


    Even if Wang Hao has a strong true spirit will, he can''t use such a weak body to fight a third-order monk, let alone a monk who has long-range attack and can control a flying sword to kill the enemy.


    In Dongge''s works, there are four mainstream cultivation systems in the human world of the divine tomb. The eastern world is a monk and a warrior, while the western world is fighting spirit and magic.


    However, it was an era ten thousand years later. There was no contact between the eastern and Western continents at this time. The mainstream in the eastern world was only martial artists and practitioners.


    Compared with the powerful and invincible in the later stage of martial arts, practitioners have many advantages in the early stage, among which long-range attacks such as flying and sword defense are the biggest characteristics.


    If he is a third-order martial artist, Wang Hao can still play with his strong true spirit will, but he is more passive in the face of monks who have long-range attack means.


    Therefore, we can only temporarily use the Wild Magic tiger to cover ourselves and deter the enemy at the same time.


    Anyway, with his strong true spirit will, although he can''t do it, he can perfectly cover his breath. As long as he is not seen by the Wild Magic tiger, he will never be found by it.


    It''s not over yet. After confirming that the Terran friar came after him, Wang Hao decisively cut off a piece of skin on his shoulder with his long sword. Taking advantage of the opportunity that the savage magic tiger was attracted by the Terran friar, he threw the cut skin on the half ten feet of the dark Wolf that the savage magic tiger was eating.


    Before that, he found that his body had been tampered with, and there was a mark formed by special energy on his shoulder, which was always sending out a wave to the outside world.


    Although this fluctuation is very obscure, it is still perceived by Wang Hao, which is the main reason why he speculated that his predecessor was calculated.


    Now throw that piece of branded skin and meat onto the remnant of the youwolf, it will create the illusion that the predecessor was swallowed by the youwolf, and then the youwolf was swallowed by the Wild Magic tiger, everything is perfect, and you can''t check it if you want to.


    Sure enough, the monk flew in the air and closed his eyes. His eyes fell on the remnant of the dark wolf. He wanted to go down and make further determination. He just looked at the wild demon tiger, hesitated, and finally chose to retreat.


    There''s no way. That wild demon tiger can definitely compete with the fourth level warrior of the Terran. As a monk, although he has strong strength, he can''t help each other.


    In addition, there are countless powerful monsters and fierce beasts in the depths of the wild forest, and many can fly.


    Once he is watched by powerful birds, he is dangerous.


    Anyway, the target character is just a rookie who has just stepped into the first level. He will die in the wild forest sooner or later.


    He was still wondering how the other party could go deep into such a place, but the remnant of the dark wolf made him understand everything.


    It must be the wolf who swallowed the guy outside the wild forest, and then came here and was killed by the Wild Magic tiger as food.


    Anyway, the boy is definitely dead and lifeless, and the task is over!


    After mending his brain, the monk turned and flew back.


    "Finally I''m gone!"


    Seeing that the other party left his sensing range, Wang Hao breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Although the outbreak of true spirit will kill each other, the world is too cruel. There are countless old Yin ratios. He doesn''t want to be watched by some old Yin ratios before he grows up.


    Now the most important thing is to keep a low profile, obscene development, and then go out to plan for benefits when you are well developed.


    This world is a standard fantasy world. There are many powerful magic skills, natural materials and earth treasures. Those are the food for their own growth.


    After seeing the Wild Magic tiger who continued to eat, Wang Hao quietly retreated and found a quiet place to dig a cave and drill in as a temporary place to stay.


    Although there are countless powerful monsters and fierce beasts in the depths of the wild forest, the position he chose at the moment is at the junction of the three powerful monster territories, belonging to a three regardless zone.


    In order to avoid disputes, the three monsters will not come here, so as not to be regarded as provocation by the other two monsters and start fighting.


    It''s just cheap, Wang Hao. There are three monsters guarding outside. Ordinary monsters and human friars can''t get here. Instead, they look clean. It''s just obscene hair... No, it''s a good place for closed door cultivation.


    Cover the excavated hole with branches. Wang Hao takes out a secret script placed in his arms. On the cover is printed two big characters - catch the dragon!


    It is the Dragon catching hand cultivation script stolen by Yuxin.


    Carefully reading the Dragon catcher''s script, Wang Hao took his powerful cultivation as the realm. Even if it was a new cultivation system, he still understood it quickly.


    The people in the Xiaoyao palace really paid for it. In order to calculate that he left Yuxin, they took out the real dragon catching hand script.


    Dragon catching hand is a unique skill of Chen family. It is not only a set of martial arts against the enemy, but also a set of cultivation skills. It can enable practitioners to cultivate all the way to the level of true martial arts, that is, level 6.


    Of course, this is only the theoretical limit. In fact, it is limited by various factors. It is a genius to cultivate to level 4 by virtue of the Dragon catcher, and God bless to cultivate to level 5.


    The most important thing is


    "Shit! Sure enough, there is a pit! "


    Turning to the last few pages of the script, Wang Hao turned a little black.


    Fortunately, he was still lamenting the atmosphere of the people in the Xiaoyao palace. He didn''t expect to be beaten in the face in a while.


    Most of the Dragon catcher has no problem in the front and can practice normally, but the most critical part in the back has been manipulated secretly. If you continue to practice, you will become possessed and die.


    What''s more, this dragon catcher''s Secret script misses the most important point.


    You know, in Dongge''s pen, the Dragon catching hand can be sublimated into the sky killing hand, that is to say, the Dragon catching hand is the entry basis of the sky killing hand.


    But it is obvious that the person who wrote this secret script deliberately missed this part, so that it can not be promoted to Huawei''s stronger destroyer.


    To be honest, Wang Hao doesn''t care whether he has passed on the part of being promoted to the destroyer. He cares about beating himself in the face, which makes him feel very ashamed.


    At the same time, Yuxin faces chennan and Princess Xiaoyao with guilt in the Xiaoyao palace of China.


    She never thought that the man would use her to get close to chennan and steal the Dragon catcher, the unique skill of the Chen family.


    Although she has not seen the script of the Dragon catcher, she has seen the scene of chennan cultivating the Dragon catcher. From her eyes, she can naturally judge that it is a top unique skill, which is not weaker than the unique skill she inherited from her master.


    But such a unique skill was stolen because of her. The loss is too great.


    You should know that the unique skill is the foundation of any force. Even if your children want to practice, they have to undergo many tests. Even for some core inheritance, only one or two people are qualified to practice.


    Once found stolen, it must be hunted to death.


    The leakage of one''s own unique knowledge is also extremely fatal. If it is weak in the hands of hostile forces, it is likely to be targeted by the other party, which will be even more deadly.


    So this time his crime is too big to repay.


    "Madam, isn''t it just a martial art! Well, it''s no big deal. Forget it! "


    Can''t bear to see that Yuxin is so difficult to do, chennan opens his mouth to make things better.


    "You bastard, you know the position and role of dragon catching hand in Chen family''s martial arts. That''s the foundation of the supreme martial arts mietian hand. Once it is leaked, it may even be inferred as mietian hand, which is an unspeakable disaster for you, your father and even the whole Chen family.


    Don''t you know how many powerful enemies we have in Xiaoyao palace and even the whole country of China? "


    Princess Xiaoyao scolded her because she hated iron but not steel. Of course, it''s hard to say whether her anger is true or false.


    However, with her scolding, Yuxin on one side was more guilty.


    A dragon catching hand is already precious. Now there is a more precious sky killing hand. Now he owes more to chennan and Chenjia.


    However, chennan''s previous words also made Yuxin particularly grateful and more favorable to it.


    Seeing Yuxin''s gratitude, Princess Xiaoyao''s eyes smiled. She immediately stopped talking and punished Chen Nan for thinking about it for a month. Yuxin naturally went to accompany her.


    Not long after chennan and Yuxin left, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall. If Wang Hao was here, he would recognize that this was the monk who chased him.


    "How''s it going?"


    Princess Xiaoyao asked indifferently while drinking tea.


    Although she was asking, she already had the answer in her heart.


    After all, she sent a third-order monk and a monk to pursue and kill the boy, and the boy was just a first-order cultivation achievement. He was absolutely dead and lifeless under the pursuit of the third-order monk.


    "My subordinates are incompetent. The target fled into the wild forest and was buried in the mouth of the wolf. He couldn''t find his whole body."


    The monk dared not hide and honestly told the truth he saw.


    When the voice fell, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly stagnated. The eyes of the carefree princess who was tasting tea turned cold and asked, "are you sure?"


    As for her son, she must be perfect and never leave any hidden danger.


    "My subordinates actually felt the fluctuation of the mark on the dark wolf!"


    The monk hurried back to the Tao, which is also the confidence that he dared to come back like this. Otherwise, if he brought back a vague answer, he would die without a place to bury.


    Although he is a third-order monk, he is enough to compete with the fourth-order martial arts, but it is not worth mentioning compared with the Xiaoyao palace.


    Not to mention that King Xiaoyao has unparalleled combat power and is invincible in the world. His cultivation is no different from that of mole ants in the eyes of others.


    "Well, you did a good job. Go down!"


    After looking deeply at the monk in front of her eyes and determining that the other party was not lying, Princess Xiaoyao calmly opened her mouth and motioned for her to step down.


    "Nan''er, the only thing the mother imperial concubine can help you is this. It''s up to you next!"


    Looking at the sky outside the window, Princess Xiaoyao whispered to herself.


    Yes, she did lead the plot, so it was her own son.


    She had already seen that her son fell in love with Yuxin at first sight, and she was very satisfied with Yuxin.


    It''s just that her son is a man with an engagement. The girl Yuxin may not agree. It''s because of this that she made this bad decision and dominated all this.


    As long as Yuxin''s girl has enough guilt for her son, and then she can operate from the side, she can make the girl fall in love with her son sooner or later.


    So everything is perfect!


    What she paid was just a modified unique skill script. In exchange for a daughter-in-law with no less talent than her son, she didn''t lose at all, and even made a lot of money!

 Chapter 1078

    "Is the limit that the human world can accommodate six orders?"


    Wang Hao, who comprehends the Dragon catcher''s Secret script, has a general division of the world, well, at least the cultivation realm of the human world in the eastern world.


    Generally speaking, the first six realms of martial arts correspond to the world and the earth respectively. Beyond the seventh level, it should be the level of heaven.


    That is to say, the first, second and third orders correspond to the common environment in the flood and famine system, and the fourth, fifth and sixth orders correspond to the geographical environment.


    Although Wang Hao hasn''t seen the fighting magic between monks and the western world for the time being, I think they should be basically the same, at most, they have different means.


    However, Wang Hao is still dissatisfied with the Dragon catcher''s Secret script, because too many things are missing from this top cultivation skill in the world, such as the feature of the divine tomb world - Inner heaven and earth!


    The strong in the divine tomb world basically have their own inner world, which is also the biggest symbol to measure the strength and potential of a strong.


    At the same time, the sooner you open up the inner world, the greater the benefits will be, and the growth and cultivation will be more smooth.


    Obviously, the inner heaven and earth is a major core point of the cultivation system of the divine tomb world, especially the cultivation system of Oriental martial artists.


    Unfortunately, this dragon catcher''s Secret script has been changed, and the core part is incomplete. Let alone the method to open the inner world, there is not even a record about the inner world.


    However, it is not without advantages. That is, this dragon catcher secret script belongs to a quick series of martial arts skills.


    Dongfang martial arts majors in refined Qi and spirit, mainly in Qi training, supplemented by body training, and again in spirit training. This dragon catcher secret script is a standard Qi training martial art. It has very low requirements for physical strength and mental strength. As long as you accumulate enough true Qi and true yuan, you can continuously improve your accomplishments. It is most suitable for Wang Hao''s rapid obscene development at this stage.


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao began to practice after understanding the Dragon catching hand script and optimizing it with his own mixed yuan realm.


    After deciding to practice, Wang Hao left his hiding place and wandered in the wild forest for a month. Finally, he found a suitable treasure place and dug a big hole thousands of feet deep into the ground.


    This treasure land is not simple. There is a underground vein, which is also known as the dragon vein. It contains a powerful earth vein dragon Qi, and even a powerful dragon vein can be transformed into a Heavenly Dragon.


    Wang Hao now needs to cultivate his dragon catching hand with the help of the earth pulse dragon Qi, so he found this treasure land.


    Of course, the original dragon catcher naturally did not have this requirement, but added this condition after being improved by Wang Hao.


    Although the conditions are very harsh and the risk of cultivation has increased countless times, the corresponding power will be much higher than the genuine dragon catcher.


    Wang Hao called his optimized dragon catching hand the eighteen dragon subduing palms


    Cough, there''s no way. Master Jin''s palm technique is too domineering. In addition, Wang Hao is too lazy to name it, so he borrowed it.


    Of course, he just used the name for reference, but the connotation and essence are quite different


    With the powerful realm carried by the will of the true spirit, Wang Hao forcibly suppressed many hidden dangers and risks in cultivating the eighteen dragon subduing palms. It took him half a year and finally let him cultivate it.


    "Alas! It''s a pity that this dragon vein! "


    With a sigh, Wang Hao looked at the exhausted earth vein dragon Qi. As soon as the real Qi turned, he swallowed all the last earth vein dragon Qi into his body.


    The vein he chose was not a real one, but rather a long dead one.


    It seems that some terrible war spread to this land vein and forcibly broke it up.


    After all creatures die, they will decay, and some powerful creatures will condense all kinds of strange and powerful evil spirits.


    After the earth vein dies, there will also be a process of corruption and decay, and in the process of corruption and decay, there will be a kind of earth vein dragon evil, which is an extremely terrible evil spirit.


    The earth vessel dragon Sha here is melted into the earth vessel dragon Qi, which is naturally swallowed by Wang Hao in the cultivation process. Although it once again increases the power of the Dragon catching hand, it also increases the danger in the cultivation process.


    If ordinary people had changed, even the so-called Tianjiao in this world would have been eroded by the earth vein dragon evil spirit and turned into an evil devil who only knows killing and destruction.


    Fortunately, the realm of Wang Hao''s true spirit will is high enough. This local vein Longsha is not enough to erode his will, but is perfectly used for his own use.


    At the same time, fortunately, the earth vein had already died, and the terrifying thing of earth vein dragon evil was bred, so that no creature dared to stay here for hundreds of miles, which also allowed Wang Hao to easily spend the most dangerous initial stage. Now he is barely obscene.


    "Although it is only the third-order perfect cultivation, it should be enough to sling the fourth-order martial arts, equal to the fifth-order martial arts, even break out in an all-round way, and compete with the sixth-order strong."


    After sensing his cultivation, Wang Hao compared with the housekeeper he had seen in Xiaoyao palace and probably understood his level of strength.


    As a big man, even if you haven''t really completed your obscene development, it''s enough to fight beyond your level.


    The housekeeper of the Xiaoyao palace is a five rank strong man. From the memory of his predecessor, he should be better than him.


    At the same time, the earth pulse dragon Sha can compete with the sixth level strong in a short time to fight in a great realm of truth and Yue.


    This is only because the Dragon catcher, as the foundation, is only a simple Qi training martial arts, and basically has nothing to do with body and spirit refining. As a result, the current eighteen dragon subduing palms are not perfect and lack two parts of body and spirit refining.


    Once these two parts are improved, the power will increase by tens or hundreds of times again. At that time, killing the sixth level strong will be as easy as killing a dog.


    Wang Hao didn''t need to stay here any longer. He jumped up from the inclined straight passage and came to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    "Well?"


    With a slight eyebrow, Wang Hao looked at the ruins mountain on the left.


    Before he began to practice, he carefully surveyed the surrounding environment. There was a mountain ruins directly above the dragon vein, and he could vaguely see some building debris, which was not small and lasted for hundreds of miles.


    Obviously, it should have been a zongmen station, but it was destroyed by a big war and even spread to the place where zongmen depended on to survive.


    He had simply explored the ruins, and there was nothing valuable.


    I think so. Even if there are real babies, they have long been looted by the winners of the war. How can they stay until now?


    Now there are battles in the direction of zongmen site, and the breath of the fifth order strong is revealed.


    "It''s really sleepy. Here comes the pillow!"


    With a flash of pure light in his star eyes, Wang Hao jumped up and quickly stepped into the air towards the zongmen site.


    The cultivation system of the holy tomb is not very clever, or the brain hole is not big enough. The cultivators will have the ability to fly in the air only after reaching the sixth level. Even those cultivators can fly in the initial stage with the help of external forces.


    But Wang Hao is different. The various animation novels before crossing have given him enough brain holes. Coupled with the powerful realm, it is not difficult to develop a set of anti empty body method that can be used at this stage.


    To be honest, his body method is actually quite rough. He refers to the six style shaving and moon step of the pirate king world, but it''s not so troublesome. He doesn''t need to step on them for dozens of times at one time. He only needs genuine Qi to stimulate the muscles of his legs to achieve the ultimate speed explosion. At the same time, he uses genuine Qi to infect the surrounding air, condense it into a plate, increase the stress area, and then form a stepping body method.


    Because it was too rough, the noise was not small. Before he approached the zongmen site, the warring sides stopped.


    Obviously, I sensed his arrival and didn''t want to be played with the clam, so I stopped for the moment to see if the comer was an enemy or a friend.


    Soon Wang Hao came to the battle site, fell on a broken stone pillar and looked down at the man and woman below.


    The man has nothing to say. He looks like a middle-aged handsome man, and his eyes reveal the meaning of obscenity. Obviously, he is not a good thing.


    Women are much brighter. Rao is Wang Hao who has seen countless beauties, but the girl in front of him also has the feeling of being bright in front of him.


    Although the other party looks only twenty-eight years old, it is a rare beauty. At a young age, it has the posture of conquering the country and the city. What''s better is that the other party is naturally obsequious. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he will show the charm of confusing people''s soul.


    Seeing that Wang Hao looked at her clear eyes and didn''t have the indulgence and lust of those men in the past, the girl was very surprised. Then she turned her eyes and took care of it.


    "Good husband, I knew you wouldn''t leave me. Use the immortal treasure handed down by the master to kill the old adulterer!"


    The girl was pleasantly surprised and called. She raised her body method and hurried to Wang Hao''s side. The Mei intention in her eyes twinkled. It was obvious that she had performed some kind of Mei skill.


    Unfortunately, it''s a long way to charm Wang Hao and other giants in the mixed yuan realm, but Wang Hao doesn''t care.


    Anyway, the middle-aged handsome man opposite is not a good man at first sight. In addition, he is lack of a decent opponent to confirm his real strength. It''s just right for this guy.


    After all, he only used the housekeeper of the Xiaoyao palace in his predecessor''s memory as a reference, and the housekeeper only made a simple hand in front of the predecessor, and could not make an accurate reference, so he had to verify it himself.


    "Hey, hey... Today is really my lucky day. I not only meet a top-grade stove tripod, but also get a fairy treasure!"


    There is more greed in the middle-aged handsome man''s obscene eyes. After all, it is absolutely extraordinary that he can be called Xianbao. If he can get a Xianbao, it is enough to fight beyond his level.


    He is now a fifth level cultivation. Once Xianbao is in hand, he can have sixth level combat power, and sixth level is the ultimate in the world. He can become a overlord.


    Thinking of the beauty, the middle-aged handsome man had an obscene smile on his face. After Wang haozhan showed his true Qi, he smiled even more obscene.


    "Furnace tripod! It seems that you are really an obscene thief. If I kill you, I will have no psychological burden! "


    There was a ray of killing in his eyes, and the Qi was wrapped in his palm. Wang Hao moved his heart.


    For the existence of adulterous thieves, everyone gets to kill them, and Wang Hao hates it most, especially in a world that can cultivate.


    In the ordinary world, licentious thieves are at most simply picking flowers, but in this fantasy world, they will not only pick flowers, but also kill people.


    Those women who are regarded as furnace tripods are often devoured by the evil method of picking Yin and tonifying yang, and finally died.


    It can be said to be extremely evil. The middle-aged handsome man in front of him is obviously the strong one in this way, and it''s even more damn.


    "How angry! You only have three levels of cultivation. Why didn''t you say it earlier! It''s a waste of effort! "


    Looking at the true Qi wrapped in Wang Hao''s palm, the charming girl standing on the broken stone pillar stared round and slipped. When she recovered, she was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    Looking at this guy coming in the air, I thought he was a real strong man. Even if the other party was not a level 6 strong man who could fly freely in the air, the cultivation strength that could cultivate such strange body methods was certainly not weak.


    So she''s going to take this guy over as a shield against the obscene thief.


    But who thinks this guy is just a third-order warrior, which is more pit.


    You should know that in the first, second and third levels, martial arts practitioners cultivate true Qi. Only after breaking through the fourth level, true Qi will degenerate into a more powerful true yuan, and their strength will be qualitatively improved.


    Now this guy only uses genuine Qi. Even if the breath of the other party is not weak, he still has three levels of cultivation, which is two levels worse than the five levels of cultivation of the old adulterer.


    Here''s an egg!

 Chapter 1079

    "It seems that we can only waste the master''s Fubao once!"


    Nangong xian''er was so angry that she tooted her mouth and secretly buckled a jade amulet in her hand.


    She was born in the six ancient evil ways. She is not only the top sect in the world, but also the direct disciple of the contemporary sect leader of erotic Taoism. She has a treasure to protect herself when she comes out to experience.


    The jade talisman in her hand sealed the three true elements of the master, and could show three offensives equivalent to the master''s full attack.


    Her master is a strong Zhenwu at the peak of level 6. He can almost break through the limit of the world and incarnate into Xianwu.


    It''s a waste to use this precious treasure to deal with the five-level goods of the old licentious thief!


    Therefore, Nangong Xianer had been hesitating during the previous war. When she saw Wang Hao coming, she would have the idea of using him as a shield.


    There is no need for the other party to kill the old obscene thief. As long as she drags it, she can get rid of it.


    After all, as a contemporary Saint candidate of erotic Taoism, she has more than one treasure to protect her body. It''s not difficult to kill the old licentious thief by leapfrog fighting.


    It''s just that those babies have some conditions. They haven''t been able to find a chance before.


    But now the boy is just a silver rod wax gun head, and he can only waste the rune treasure given by the master once!


    "Boy, talk big!"


    With another sneer, the middle-aged handsome man did not care whether Wang Hao had Xianbao or not.


    "Catch hands in one breath!"


    With his palm out, a big hand of Zhenyuan grabbed Wang Hao and Nangong Xianer. Before Zhenyuan''s big hand approached, the vitality of the surrounding world was infected and stirred, blocking their retreat space.


    Sensing that her whole body was sealed, a cold light flashed in Nangong Xianer''s bright eyes, but just when she was ready to send out the Fubao in her hand, her bright eyes suddenly stared round and smooth, and her pretty face like jade was full of incredible.


    "Palm one!"


    Wang Hao drank softly and patted it with his right hand. A handprint affected the suppression and grabbed the handprint.


    The original strong one breath capture handprint was compared and fixed under this seemingly ordinary handprint, and the two entered a state of stalemate.


    The middle-aged handsome man also has an unbelievable face. You know, his big catch handprint is a standard five-level unique skill, and he has been cultivated to a great level.


    Even just because I didn''t want to shoot the cauldron to death, I only used five success forces, but it was very strong.


    But the boy had only three levels of cultivation, but he resisted his unique skill.


    "The top unique skill is definitely the top unique skill of the six grades!"


    After the reaction, the greed in the eyes of the middle-aged handsome man became more and more prosperous. Immediately, all his skills were blessed on the handprint of one Qi capture and pressed it against Wang Hao again.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Xianer also reacted, but when she was ready to urge Fubao again, the next scene opened her eyes again and looked incredible.


    "Palm two!"


    Wang Hao clapped it again, and a new palm print was integrated into the previous palm print, which tripled its power, and rushed up with it.


    Yes, this is the real essence of the 18 dragon subduing palms newly created by Wang Hao based on the Dragon catching hand.


    Although he imitated the name, the essence of it had nothing to do with the 18 dragon subduing palms written by master Jin, let alone those complex moves.


    The new version of the 18 dragon subduing palms has a very simple feature, that is, critical hit superposition. Each shot can stack three times the power, which exceeds the inherent law that one plus one equals two.


    "Good! OK! OK! Unexpectedly, it is the top six unique skills, and even half step immortal products! I''m really lucky today! "


    Looking at the fingerprints pressed over, the middle-aged handsome man was not surprised but happy, and his greed became more and more exuberant.


    Although the other party''s martial arts are strong, the gap between the two sides is too huge. It can''t be made up by relying on a unique skill of half a step fairy product.


    Therefore, the winner will only be himself. In this way, the other party''s unique knowledge will naturally be his, so the stronger the other party''s unique knowledge, the better.


    The left hand slapped in the heart, a mouthful of blood essence spewed out, and fell on the handprint of a Qi capture, which increased its power and pressed it again.


    Although his ten success forces are already his own limits, he also has a desperate secret method, which can break out a stronger combat force.


    Facing the palm print that was taken back again, Wang Hao still looked calm and leisurely. He took another palm and integrated it into the previous palm print, making its power triple again and pressing the palm print back at a faster speed.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    As soon as his complexion changed, the middle-aged handsome man slapped his chest again and ejected three mouthfuls of blood essence in succession, which made the power of catching fingerprints soar again.


    Although the half step immortal martial arts is powerful, the other party''s cultivation is too low. It''s impossible to play the power of half step immortal martial arts. At least the other party''s true Qi reserves can''t last long.


    Unfortunately, the result will disappoint the middle-aged handsome man. Wang Hao took another indifferent palm print and integrated it with the previous palm print, and his power increased three times again.


    Through three times and three times of superposition, Wang Hao''s Dragon subduing palm India power is 27 times that of the first palm.


    Wang Hao''s own combat power can be equal to that of the fifth level warrior even if he doesn''t stir up the earth vein. This is equivalent to 27 times the combat power of the fifth level warrior. Its power can be imagined.


    "It''s impossible! This is xianpin... "


    The middle-aged handsome man looked shocked and unbelievable. At the last minute, he realized that the other party was not a half step immortal martial arts, but a real immortal martial arts.


    However, it was too late to understand. Just now, a total of four mouthfuls of blood essence were ejected, which greatly damaged his origin. It was even difficult to escape. He could only watch the palm print press his own breath, capture the palm print and bombard him hard.


    "Boom..."


    When the roar came out, the Dragon subduing palm print directly captured the hand print, together with the middle-aged and old handsome boy, and then collapsed the mountain behind him.


    Looking at the huge mountains collapsed in front, Nangong Xianer was shocked, and her lips were wide open. She stared at the boss with eyes that she couldn''t believe.


    "Is the fifth rank warrior so weak?"


    Wang Hao whispered to himself, feeling very dissatisfied with his opponent.


    Originally, he predicted that he would have to stack up to the sixth palm to kill a fifth level strong man who broke out desperately, but who thought that the middle-aged and old handsome man would only stick to his fourth palm even if he vomited blood desperately.


    The 18 dragon subduing palms he has now deduced to the sixth palm. He can play 243 times the power of the first palm with all his strength.


    So is it your own wrong estimation, or is that middle-aged handsome man too delicious?


    If the middle-aged handsome man who has been blasted to the slag knows what Wang Hao thinks, I''m afraid he will be angry and live.


    Although Wang Hao was whispering to himself, he listened to Nangong Xianer''s cultivation clearly and made him speechless.


    "If the five rank old adulterer is still weak, what''s the third rank of my mother?"


    Thinking that the guy across the street, like himself, had three levels of cultivation, Nanxiang Xianer was very unbalanced.


    They are all third-order warriors. How can you be so excellent?


    People who jump to one realm and fight can be called genius, and those who jump to two realms and fight are called Tianjiao.


    And you not only jumped to two levels, but also directly beat your opponent easily with one hand. After playing, you also evaluated the other party as weak.


    Are you still human?


    Shaking his head, Wang Hao was ready to leave. After all, his goal had been achieved, and it was meaningless to stay, and he still had a lot to do.


    Just before he left, a group of bewitching soft touch appeared on his arms, followed by a charming fragrance.


    "Good husband, you are really great. People like you so much!"


    Nangong Xianer tightly hugged Wang Hao''s arm and said with a sweet smile. Her posture was very attached, just like a little girl playing coquettish with her boyfriend.


    Coupled with their own natural success and their own success, no matter how determined a man is, he will not be able to control it.


    It''s a pity that she met Wang Hao!


    "Then tell me how much you like it?"


    Wang Hao turned around without expression. He wouldn''t be confused by the girl''s superficial Kung Fu.


    Judging from his previous performance, this girl is certainly not a good person. He didn''t slap one of them to death before. It''s all based on each other''s appearance.


    After all, beauty, a scarce resource, always has to be given some privileges.


    Wang Hao''s rhetorical question made Nangong Xianer look stiff. She never thought that this man would play cards so differently.


    However, Nangong Xianer is also an old Si Ji. How can she be baffled by this reverse routine?


    "I hate it!"


    Nanxiang xian''er is coquettish. The pair of murder weapons in front of Wang Hao''s chest are grinding and grinding on Wang Hao''s arms. If they were placed on ordinary men, they would have been lost.


    Unfortunately, it''s still that sentence. She met Wang Hao!


    Wang Hao can be indifferent even to the peerless beauty who really throws herself into the arms like bidong ayin. How can he be confused by this hypocritical little girl?


    "I can''t even tell how much I like it. I''m a scum girl at first sight. Get out!"


    As soon as his face turned, Wang Hao directly threw Nangong Xianer in a coquettish state to the lake not far away.


    Because of the previous landslide, a large amount of soil poured down, and the lake has turned into a quagmire.


    Nangong Xianer, who was caught off guard, was thrown into the mire and suddenly became your doll. There was also the incomparable enchanting before!


    At the same time, Wang Hao left decisively and was too lazy to continue to pay attention to Nangong Xianer.


    Nangong Xianer, who was paralyzed in the mire on his back, recovered after a long time. When he looked down at his embarrassment, he was about to explode. He was gnashing his teeth and drinking.


    "Don''t let me meet you again, or I''ll make you look good!"


    Why has Nangong xian''er ever suffered such a great loss and been treated like this?


    What a shame!


    After venting, Nangong Xianer had to doubt her own charm. She was very confident in herself. She was a rare natural charm in the world. After practicing the unique knowledge of erotic Tao, she brought her charm to the extreme.


    Even the elder teachers, uncles and uncles who also refined the unique knowledge of erotic Taoism in erotic Taoism are difficult to control themselves, and will receive some influence more or less.


    But just now, the man did well. Except for some appreciation at his first glance, there was no meaning of heart in the whole process, which made her lose her peerless charm for the first time.


    "It''s not that easy to get rid of my mother!"


    With a sneer, Nanxiang xian''er began to think about how to deal with each other next time she met that guy. She didn''t worry about whether she could find that guy again.


    We should know that their erotic way is at least the top sect in the world, and the six ancient evil ways share the same spirit, and the intelligence network is all over the world.


    As long as the other party appears in the world, they will never escape the intelligence network of their ancient six evil ways.


    So they will meet again soon!

 Chapter 1080

    "Alas! Too bad! "


    Walking out of the Sutra Pavilion of badaomen, Wang Hao sighed disappointed.


    Since leaving the wild forest, he has been kicking the nearby zongmenbai mountain for a month.


    Rely on hard power to defeat those strong men of the sect, and then forcibly borrow each other''s martial arts inheritance.


    Unfortunately, these sects are too low-level, and the martial arts with the highest level is only the five level, not even a six level.


    To be honest, although this low-level martial arts gave Wang Hao a good understanding of the cultivation system of the divine tomb world, he did not improve himself much, especially the improvement of the eighteen dragon subduing palms.


    The 18 dragon subduing palms were optimized and deduced by him based on the six grade unique skill dragon catching hand. Although low-level martial arts are also helpful to improve it, the effect is very little.


    If you want to really assist the further improvement of the eighteen dragon subduing palms, you must be the top unique skill of six products. It would be even better if there is a unique skill inheritance of half step immortal products and even above immortal products.


    Unfortunately, these top unique skills fall into the hands of those top sects, and the leaders of those top sects are the strong ones at the top of the six grades, and maybe even the strong ones at the immortal level of the seven grades live behind the scenes.


    Although his combat power is good at the moment, he still can''t defeat the top sect, so he still has to develop obscene for the time being, and can''t wave!


    Wang Hao, who was thinking about his next mountain worship goal, suddenly stopped. He turned his head and saw a beautiful girl standing not far away. Behind him was Yue Shan, the leader of Badao sect, who was beaten down by him in the morning.


    But at this time, even if he was defeated by his own strength, Badao mountain, which was still rebellious and fierce, was standing behind the girl like a dog leg.


    The girl was Nangong Xianer, who had met Wang Hao in the wild forest before. Unexpectedly, they met again only a month later.


    And it''s no coincidence this time!


    Seeing Nangong xian''er show up again, Wang Hao whispered, sure enough.


    Last time he saw that the girl''s cultivation skills were of high grade, and she carried many treasures. The power behind her was not ordinary.


    This time, we can find ourselves in just one month, and the intelligence network behind it is also first-class.


    You should know that you have changed your shape and appearance in the past month. You just don''t want to expose your true identity, and then you will be watched by the carefree palace again.


    After all, he is still in the scope of the Huaxia state, and his strength alone is not enough to fight the Xiaoyao palace and even the whole Huaxia state.


    "Wang Tianhao, although you look mediocre, xian''er won''t dislike you!"


    Walking slowly with elegant steps, Nangong Xianer hugged Wang Hao''s arm and looked like a good wife and mother, but it also revealed Wang Hao''s true identity.


    Wang Tian is the predecessor''s name, which is very similar to Wang Hao''s name.


    Frowning, Wang Hao carefully recalled his experience a month ago and soon understood how his identity was exposed.


    The last time I met Nangong Xianer in the wild forest, although he changed his appearance and body shape, the clothes he wore were still the same as those he wore when he escaped from Xiaoyao palace.


    On the belt, there was a unique mark of Xiaoyao palace. I didn''t care much before. Unexpectedly, the girl''s eyes were so poisonous that she could see it at a glance and found her true identity.


    "Is that your dependence?"


    Indifferently looked at Nangong Xianer, who hugged his arm with a smile on his face, and Wang Hao''s eyes turned to the side direction.


    There he sensed a sixth level strong man. Although his opponent''s cultivation was not weak, he was one level higher than the fifth level martial artists such as badaoyue mountain, but that was it.


    Six dragon subduing palms and eighteen palms are superimposed, and he still has to kneel down. With such strong strength, he is fearless.


    In addition, although he didn''t get the top unique skill in the past month, he also improved the body refining part of the 18 dragon subduing palms. Now the body refining cultivation has reached the second level, and the basic strength has increased sharply again, and the basic power of the 18 dragon subduing palms has also increased several times.


    Therefore, the general level 6 master is really not his opponent. At least the first level 6 thing hidden in front of him is not qualified to be his opponent.


    Of course, if the other party has a life-saving card, let''s say something else.


    Hearing the murder in Wang Hao''s voice, Nangong xian''er''s smile stiffened, and then continued to smile and say: "Lang Jun is worried. Martial uncle Qingming is just afraid that I will be bullied by bad guys, so he escorted me to look for Lang Jun. now that xian''er has found Lang Jun, he doesn''t need to be protected by martial uncle!"


    "Martial uncle, xian''er has a husband here. Don''t worry. Please go back and take a message with my master. Xian''er won''t go back to see her this year!"


    Knowing that the man''s strength was far greater than the previous estimate, Nangong Xianer hurried to urge his martial uncle to leave.


    Originally, she invited this martial uncle to support herself, but now it seems that this man''s strength has increased. Unexpectedly, she can find the existence of martial uncle Qingming.


    You should know that martial uncle Qingming is not the mainstream of lust, but the way of assassination. He is best at hiding breath. Even his own master is difficult to detect.


    But now the man found that an assassin had been seen through his body, and his combat power had to plummet by at least half.


    There is no deterrent!


    "Boy, I admit you are strong, but the world is big. Don''t make mistakes!"


    A woman whose whole body was wrapped in black brocade clothes showed her figure, gave Wang Hao a warning with fear in her eyes, and immediately turned into a faint light and left quickly.


    To be honest, Qingming was also shocked just now, especially when Wang Hao looked at her, there was a sense of crisis that made her scalp numb.


    Obviously, the other party is a strong man, a strong man far beyond Tianjiao!


    "Come on, what do you want from me?"


    When he came to the pavilion not far away and sat down, Wang Hao looked at the girl holding her arm tightly and asked helplessly.


    If he could, he really wanted to slap the girl to death. After all, this kind of witch is a big and trouble at first sight, and her communication is not in line with his plan of obscene development at this stage.


    Unfortunately, the sect force behind this girl is obviously not simple. Once he really offends the other party to death, especially when the other party knows his true identity, he will be very troublesome.


    So now I can only bear to see what the girl wants!


    "When people went out to practice, they felt very unsafe, so they came to see Lang Jun to travel with you..."


    Nangong Xianer also probably found out that Wang Hao was straight and didn''t like beating around the Bush, so she spoke frankly.


    It''s a pity that before she finished speaking, she was turned back by Wang Hao''s indifferent sentence.


    "Not interested!"


    Wang Hao is really not interested in hanging out with you. He needs to do too many things, and most of them have to be kept secret. Taking an outsider around is asking for trouble.


    He won''t do it!


    Fortunately, Nangong Xianer had expected this for a long time. Quietly Mimi took out a thick ancient book with five big characters written on the cover.


    This is a unique skill of Buddhism. She knew that this man was looking for a high-level unique skill before, so she prepared the corresponding bait.


    Their erotic Tao is the top sect that has existed since ancient times. The inside information of the sect is far beyond people''s imagination, and the secret code of martial arts is the most powerful inside information of the sect. Over the years, their erotic Tao has collected countless inheritance of martial arts.


    Although the inheritance of their own core can not be passed on, it doesn''t matter what they collect from the outside world.


    Anyway, it''s still there. It''s better to lure this interesting guy.


    "Not enough!"


    Wang Hao shook his head and said, "not enough!"


    Six unique skills do have a lot of attraction to him, but if it''s just one, it''s not enough.


    "One six grade unique learning book a month!"


    Nangong xian''er revealed her own chips. Of course, she knew that it was impossible to impress the man with a unique book of six grades, so she was going to give him a unique book of six grades in January.


    Anyway, in order to increase her martial arts background, she spent three years reading the unique skills of more than six grades in the erotic Tao library, all of which were recorded in her mind.


    "One book a day!"


    Indifferently, Wang Hao waved his palm and killed the Badao mountain on the spot.


    Sometimes if you know too much, you will die. Your identity must not be exposed, so you can only let this guy die.


    Originally, this guy is not a good man and has many ways to take death, but he was embarrassed to do it because he was based on the principle of obscene development and low-key life, and borrowed each other''s Sutra Pavilion.


    It''s a pity that the goods have no eyes and can only live here!


    Ignoring Nangong Xianer behind him, Wang Hao stepped forward with the three eyed arhat script he had just got in his hand.


    Although we got the source of high-level skills from Nangong Xianer, low-level skills still have some value. They can continuously increase their own details, which is very helpful to understand the cultivation system of this world.


    Moreover, those low-level skill classics also have many ideas that are worth learning and understanding, which is a little valuable.


    So the Baishan plan continues!


    Nangong xian''er in the back kept up with her little mouth. Although the transaction of six unique skills a day was very overbearing, it would be worth it if she could dig out the man''s secret.


    According to the information she got, that guy stole the Dragon catcher, the unique skill of the Chen family in the Xiaoyao palace, and the other party''s palm technique was obviously derived from the Dragon catcher, but it was much stronger than the Dragon catcher.


    According to the top secret records she saw from an ancient book in the sect, the unique skill of catching the Dragon hand seems to have something to do with the legendary hand to destroy heaven.


    So is it possible that what that guy did was kill the sky?


    She doesn''t care about the Dragon catcher, a six grade martial art, but it''s different if it''s the supreme martial art mietian hand.


    Don''t say it''s her, even if it''s at the level of her master, I''ll be moved.


    As for the six unique skills she paid, she didn''t care at all. She collected a lot of those goods and erotic Tao, which were used to add their own details to the disciples, and they didn''t have much cultivation value.


    After all, the inheritance of their erotic Tao is much more powerful than those six unique skills. Only when their brain is out of breath will they practice those six unique skills with little future!


    They marched forward. No one in the Badao sect dared to stop them. Even when they saw Wang Hao killing their sect leader Yue Shan, no one dared to show any resentment.


    First, Wang Hao beat all the disciples of badaomen aside. The lightest ones were seriously injured. They had long lost their fighting ability and were afraid of being beaten.


    Second, because Nangong xian''er appeared before, the reputation of erotic Tao shocked everyone.


    Although their Badao sect is good, it is thousands of miles away from the top sect sect such as erotic sect.


    Not to mention that the six great evil ways of Taigu where the erotic Tao is located are all evil Taoism sects, which make people unhappy. If you are not careful, you will destroy the door!

 Chapter 1081

    "Why is your Buddha''s eye different from that recorded on the three eyed arhat body?"


    Nangong xian''er looked at the vertical eye in the center of Wang Hao''s eyebrows curiously, compared the records on the lower three eye arhat body, and found that this guy''s Buddha Eye was too mysterious than the records on the three eye arhat body, which was difficult to see through even with her insight.


    In contrast, this guy spent only half a year cultivating the three eye arhat body divine skill to a perfect state, and it''s much better to condense the Buddha''s eye.


    However, it is still very shocking. You should know that although the three eye arhat body divine skill is far inferior to the core inheritance of their erotic Tao, it is also a real six grade unique skill, and even at the level of six grade unique skill, it belongs to the top.


    Even the real Tianjiao has to work hard for years to cultivate him to the perfect state, but this guy is good. He practiced to the perfect state in half a year and condensed the Buddha''s eyes.


    And it''s strange that the other party''s cultivation is still the peak of level 3 and has not been promoted to level 4, which seems very strange.


    "There are three levels of cultivation. In fact, after he came to this world, he did not turn on the systematic enlightenment function. First, it is not necessary. For the time being, he has not encountered a skill that needs him to turn on the martial function to assist in enlightenment deduction.


    Second, the identity of the female leader Yuxin selected by this world system is too special. There are too many old Yin ratios staring at that girl, which is really difficult to contact in the past, so it is impossible to stimulate the branch task to brush the air.


    Before we can find a stable source of air transportation points, we can save energy.


    After an hour, Wang Hao opened his eyes and saw a pair of bright eyes full of hope at the first sight.


    As like as two peas in the jade spirit, which were printed in Nangong, were just like the same method used by the fairy in the past, he had guessed the idea of the girl.


    Then the obscure connection between the six inheritance made him confirm the speculation in his heart.


    Although the girl has ulterior motives, the six inheritance she gave herself is really real, so he doesn''t mind giving the girl some benefits.


    "The inheritance of these six gates seems quite different, and their paths are quite different, but there is a mysterious connection inside, which should be differentiated from one source."


    Wang Hao didn''t like to beat around the Bush, so he spoke frankly. This speech made Nangong Xianer more excited and secretly shouted that he didn''t find the wrong person.


    "Yes! Yes! My master once said that the ancestors who created these six sets of inheritance came from the same school, and the skills are indeed from the same source. "


    Clenching her white little fist, Nangong xian''er nodded repeatedly.


    As the alternate saint of erotic Taoism today, she is also the young master of Nangong family. She is qualified to contact many secrets, including the origin of their six ancient evil ways.


    According to the records of ancient books in the clan, they inherited the six ancient evils from the six ancient evils, and the six ancient evils were inherited from the evil Zun.


    Although the teacher has the same origin, the six evils of ancient times are much worse than the teacher''s evil master. Even after countless years of cultivation, they still haven''t reached the level of evil master.


    The cultivation is not enough, so it is impossible to perfectly inherit the inheritance of evil reverence. In addition, due to their different physique and personality, the six ancient evils have chosen a direction for development, and then have the current six ancient evils.


    The six ancient evils know that their own inheritance is far less than the complete inheritance of the master, so they left a secret message in the sect, hoping to cultivate a peerless Tianjiao who can integrate the inheritance of the six ancient evils.


    Because of this, each of them has the first half of the core inheritance of the other five evil ways.


    Of course, not everyone is qualified to observe the complete core inheritance of the six cults, that is, as the little Lord of the Nangong family, she was made an exception to observe the core inheritance of the six cults.


    Unfortunately, their cultivation is limited. When they come out to experience, they can only see the most basic part. Later, they need higher cultivation.


    But that''s enough!


    Originally, she didn''t have this idea. After all, the secret message has been circulating in the sect for tens of millions of years, and no one has succeeded. Although she thinks she has good talent, she still has some self-knowledge.


    I watched it before just curious. I had no idea, but when I met this evil man, she had a crazy idea, especially the three realms that the man said before made her decide.


    Although it is a great sin to leak the core inheritance of the sect, as long as you can really integrate the six inheritance, you won''t blame her if you want to come to the sect.


    "I''ve understood your idea. I''ll point out two ways for you. First, I''ll point out the common points of these six sets of inheritance. You should be able to integrate them quickly and return to the original.


    Second, after you step into the first master realm and get out of your own Dharma, guide you to integrate and devour these six sets of inheritance.


    Compared with the first choice, I''m more optimistic about the second choice. After all, even if you integrate the six sets of inheritance and return to the origin, it''s not your own inheritance of skills, and it may not fit perfectly with you. "


    In view of the fact that this girl has provided him with many unique skills in the past six months, Wang Hao thanked him for his kindness and kindly reminded him.


    "You said so. What else can people choose?"


    Make complaints about the man in front of this man, Nangong fairy son of this guy''s evil interest is secretly vomit trough.


    There is only one choice given clearly, but it shows another unwise choice.


    She''s not a fool. She can distinguish between good and bad.


    Although the first choice is directed by this guy. He should be able to preliminarily integrate the six sets of inheritance soon, as he said, even if the original evil respect inheritance is restored, it is only the inheritance of others'' evil respect for their ancestors, not her Nangong Xianer''s.


    Tieding can''t fit in with herself. It''s equivalent to overdrawing the future to get glory in a short time. Nangong Xianer won''t do such a stupid thing!


    "By the way, the three empires will hold the youth Tianjiao competition once a decade in a month. The venue of this competition is located in the capital of China. Will you participate?"


    Suddenly Nangong xian''er seemed to think of something and asked quietly with a smile.


    She knows the gratitude and resentment between this man and King Xiaoyao''s residence, and it seems that this guy and the one named Yuxin are not clear. She also takes this opportunity to test the relationship between this guy and the fox spirit.

 Chapter 1082

    "Are you sure that the royal family of China has the inheritance of all forces in China and the secret method of opening up the inner world?"


    Looking at the huge gate in front of the capital of China, Wang Hao couldn''t help asking the beautiful girl next to him again.


    Originally, he was not interested in the so-called world youth Tianjiao competition once a decade. After all, that kind of thing conflicts with his obscene development plan.


    In the case of countless old Yin ratios in the divine tomb world, he didn''t want to be famous, so he was targeted by some old Yin ratios.


    However, Nangong Xianer was moved after he told the emperor of the Chinese nation about the reward for the leader of the competition.


    He didn''t expect that the Chinese emperor would have such a great spirit. He even allowed the leader of the competition to enter the Royal Arsenal for three days, which was quite amazing.


    You should know that the world is divided into three empires and many small kingdoms. The three empires are powerful, and even the top sect is far from comparable.


    Among them, the Huaxia state is the most, because the Huaxia state has produced a peerless Tianjiao Xiaoyao king chenzhan, which has forced the top ten sects in China to bow their heads.


    "The carefree king can bully the world and directly order all forces in the Empire to hand over their own inheritance.


    In recent years, it has fought far and wide, destroying countless kingdoms, and even four top sects have been broken by it. All the details have been moved to the arsenal of the Chinese royal family.


    You can imagine how profound the Chinese royal arsenal is. If you really win the championship, it will be much more effective than your previous small fuss.


    And there are at least ten secret ways to open up the inner world in the Chinese royal Arsenal. Isn''t that what you want? "


    Nangong Xianer patiently explained to Wang Hao that although the Chinese royal arsenal is a top secret place, they can probably know the inside story with their powerful intelligence network of the six ancient evil ways.


    "OK, I''m going to decide the leader of this competition!"


    The star''s eyes glittered, and Wang Hao decided to take a risk.


    After all, just as Nangong Xianer said, if this wave is done well, it is far better than his previous small mischief.


    "Yes!"


    Just then, Wang Hao turned his head and looked to his side. In the middle of the pipe, a young man with white hair walked slowly by on a horse. His indifferent and domineering eyes swept over him. He stopped on Nangong Xianer nearby and took back his eyes.


    "Do you know?"


    After looking at Nangong Xianer with fear beside him, how can Wang Hao not understand that these two people absolutely know each other.


    As like as two peas in the six sets of inheritance, the Nangong white fairy youth style is just like the one set before him.


    "His name is Dongfang Changming. Is he the son of disillusionment or the young master of the Dongfang family, a very powerful and domineering guy!"


    Nangong xian''er''s eyes were still staring at the Oriental Changming that was fading away in front of him, which was quite extreme.


    Although she thinks she has good talent, she has to admit that the Oriental Changming is better than her.


    The most important thing is that among the six evil ways in ancient times, shattering Dao is the best at killing and cutting. In terms of combat power, Oriental Changming is far better than her.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. As long as you cultivate the eighteen dragon subduing palms I passed to you to a small level, it''s enough to slap that guy to death!"


    Seeing Nangong Xianer''s fear, Wang Hao cheered him up kindly, otherwise he would be timid before fighting. Once he played against Dongfang Changming in the competition, it would be difficult to survive.


    "You still say! It''s said that my eighteen dragon subduing palms can only be cultivated if a man wants to die. How can the effect of cultivation be so different from yours?


    What you print is a palm print. How can what I print become a loach? "


    Not to mention this, Nangong xian''er angrily stared at Wang Hao as soon as she mentioned it.


    After pestering this guy for half a year, he finally let this guy pass on the so-called 18 dragon subduing palms before leaving for the capital of China.


    Although only the first six palms have been inherited, it is also very good.


    It''s just that she feels trapped after cultivation. The difficulty of cultivation makes people crazy. The hateful thing is that the effect of cultivation is far from it. It even looks like two sets of completely different martial arts.


    Just ask one to hit the palm print and the other to hit the Dragon Qi force, and the power is so different. Can it be the same?


    She thought Nanxiang Xianer was so sincere to this guy, but who thought she was fooled.


    She felt betrayed!


    Shameful betrayal!


    Looking at Nangong xian''er''s small eyes, which seemed to look at the scum man, Wang Hao was helpless.


    "I''ve told you many times that cultivating martial arts is not the stronger the better, but the better it fits itself. I wear your 18 dragon subduing palms, which are more practical than my simple palms.


    And it''s not that I don''t want to pass on your original, but that the cultivation conditions of the original are too harsh and dangerous.


    In this way, if you can carry this local dragon Sha, I will pass on your original version of the 18 dragon subduing palms. "


    With that, Wang Hao condensed a trace of earth vein dragon Sha in the palm of his hand.


    The biggest difference between him and Nangong Xianer''s eighteen dragon subduing palms is the earth vessel dragon Sha. If Nangong Xianer can also have the earth vessel dragon Sha, the power of his eighteen dragon subduing palms will naturally increase sharply.


    But even the strong ones of the seventh level immortal martial arts dare not be infected with this thing. Although Nangong Xianer has good talent, once he is infected with this thing, he will die.


    In addition, the eighteen dragon subduing palms cultivated by Nangong Xianer are different in form. His palm print has changed into dragon shaped Qi, which is somewhat similar to the genuine eighteen dragon subduing palms written by master Jin.


    Of course, this version of the 18 dragon subduing palms temporarily loses the effect of palm strength integration and increase, and can only simply play a single dragon shaped Qi strength against the enemy.


    After all, the conditions needed to integrate palm strength are too high. After all, Wang Hao created martial arts based on himself, which was driven by his strong true spirit will.


    Nanxiang xian''er didn''t have such a strong realm of true spirit will. Her control of true Qi was thousands of miles worse. Forcibly integrating palm strength was just looking for death.


    However, he didn''t block the road. After Nangong Xianer cultivates the yuan God, he can still try to integrate the palm strength and restore the power of the genuine 18 dragon subduing palms.


    However, Wang Hao''s explanation still made Nangong Xianer very dissatisfied, holding his arm and acting like a spoiled child.


    "Well, do you remember the place where you met in the wild forest? There is the body of a seven rank real dragon buried thousands of miles to the East. You contacted your elders to take you to absorb refining."


    Being entangled, Wang Hao can only say a way to increase Nangong Xianer''s strength in a short time.


    In order to cultivate the eighteen dragon subduing palms in the wild forest, he found several suitable treasure places, but finally chose the long dead place.


    In addition, although the other treasure places suitable for cultivating the eighteen dragon subduing palms are a little poor, they are also quite good for Nangong Xianer.


    For example, the burial place of the real dragon corpse, if the Dragon Qi in the Dragon corpse can be absorbed and refined into the eighteen dragon subduing palms, Nangong Xianer''s strength can be increased by at least ten times.


    Of course, this is also quite dangerous. After all, the real dragon has been dead for many years and has cultivated evil Qi. Evil Qi and dragon Qi are intertwined. Although the power can''t compare with the earth vein Dragon Spirit absorbed by him, it is also very terrible.


    However, the power behind Nangong Xianer''s girl is amazing. Only six months ago, the escort was a strong man of level 6. It shouldn''t be difficult to subdue the Dragon evil spirit.


    "Boo!"


    "I know you love people most, Lang Jun. I''ll see you at the competition!"


    When she got the answer she wanted, Nangong Xianer stood on tiptoe excitedly, which showed that she kissed Wang Hao on the cheek, and then quickly left with the lightness skill body method.


    Obviously, I can''t wait to contact the elders of the nearby sect to refine the real dragon heritage with her.


    "Ha ha... I hope the girl won''t cry out in pain!"


    While wiping the red lips on his face, Wang Hao smiled darkly.


    Even if the sect power behind the girl is amazing, it needs the girl to refine and subdue the spirit of dragon evil spirit.


    However, the spirit of dragon evil spirit is so easy to subdue?


    There must be great pain in the process. Some girls can stand it.


    "Wait, that girl hasn''t told me the new identity she has prepared for me!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao turned black and finally remembered what he had missed.


    We should know that the youth Tianjiao competition is quite strict. Every contestant must be innocent and have well-known strength as a guarantee.


    Although he himself is innocent, he has had a grudge with the Xiaoyao palace after all. Once his true identity is exposed, he is tantamount to falling into a trap.


    So Nangong Xianer photographed the murder weapon that had reached the D + level at a young age to ensure that she would take care of everything.


    But now the girl ran away early and left him alone. What''s the matter?


    "Is it my uncle who seeks defeat alone?"


    When Wang Hao entered the capital of China and secretly planned how to get into the competition, a charming but respectful voice sounded. When he looked up, he found that it was a beautiful woman.


    Although it is far less than Nangong Xianer''s girl, it is not much different. In addition, the flattering skill of that body can be described as seductive and Soul-catching. Most men can''t open their eyes when they see it.


    For example, now, all the men in the street have their eyes on the woman, either bright or dark.


    Of course, even if the beauty has flattering merit points, it doesn''t have even the slightest attraction to Wang Hao, but he is surprised by the name of seeking defeat alone in the girl''s mouth.


    Is there anyone in this world who takes the name of such arrogance?


    "Well, my young lady asked me to wait here for the childe to arrive, and I have reported my name for my uncle in the competition. You just need to participate in the big competition, and I will be responsible for everything during the period."


    The charming woman said in a charming voice, indicating that she didn''t find the wrong person. At the same time, Wang Hao probably understood what was going on. Immediately, her face twitched.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, let me touch it!"


    Wang Hao, who had several black lines on his forehead, blackened his face and asked, "is your young lady Xianer? And when did I become your uncle? "


    Although he has been called by the girl and her husband for half a year, he knows that the girl has a ulterior motive, but it''s just a show.


    Why are you really that girl''s uncle now?


    And what''s the name of independence?


    Wang Hao regretted that he had been idle and bored. He told the girl the story of shooting sculpture. Now, the girl directly put the name of Gao Puge on her head.


    Although the name of seeking defeat alone is very good, it also deserves beating and hatred, which conflicts with his initial strategy of obscene development.


    "I don''t know about this family. The young lady just sent a letter saying that you are the door-to-door son-in-law she found, and the other sons-in-law don''t know anything."


    As she spoke, the charming woman kept looking at Wang Hao with strange eyes, and the fire of gossip lit up in her heart.


    It seems that this is not the young lady this guy is after, but the young lady is chasing this guy back, and he looks unwilling.


    There''s a story in it!

 Chapter 1083

    "Yes, yes, that''s it. If you want to make a lot of money, you must learn to package yourself. The packaging style is changeable, and the seductive route is only the lowest level, especially when the two sides meet for the first time.


    We must make a good first impression, and what kind of women are most loved by men?


    Naturally, it''s the fairies and fairies in the decent sect. That''s the real high-end route. For example, your previous skin and meat business is the most inferior and inefficient... "


    In the largest brothel and flower garden in the capital of China, Wang Hao personally taught and transformed the girls inside.


    That''s right. The place Nangong xian''er Na Niu prepared for him is the largest brothel in the capital of China, which is also the property of the girl family.


    He was stunned for a long time when he was brought over by the charming woman Nangong five nights ago.


    Although the girl herself is a witch style, he never thought that the other family was engaged in this business, and she is also the leader of the brothel industry in the Chinese Empire.


    This is really possible!


    Wang Hao always sympathizes with and deplores those little sisters who do skin and meat business in the brothel. After all, this kind of brothel in the feudal era is different from the modern one before crossing, and it is basically forced.


    Either orphans were adopted from childhood to cultivate in this regard, or they were abducted and trafficked. The worst thing is that they were sold by their parents and relatives.


    In short, none of them came to such a place voluntarily, and they just forced to smile every day.


    Speaking of Nangong family and Nangong xian''er, the power behind them is not small. They shouldn''t be so miserable with the support of their backers.


    However, the Chinese Empire had a strong and domineering Xiaoyao Wang chenzhan, and this is an important place of the country. All forces can''t give too much support to these offline strengths, so it leads to more confusion and worse. It''s good to keep this residence.


    Of course, the meat business is only a sideline of Fanhua hospital. The real main business of others is selling intelligence. Unfortunately, it has little to do with the middle and bottom ladies and sisters.


    The kind-hearted Wang Hao was ready to rescue these suffering young ladies and sisters from the sea of suffering, so he had this reform.


    To this end, he also specially promoted and performed hundreds of skill methods to let these young ladies practice, change their body shape, appearance and even temperament, completely get rid of the previous dust atmosphere, and teach them elegant skills such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting hand in hand.


    He just wants to package these young ladies and sisters as fairies and gods, take the high-end route to hook up with those childe brothers and ancestors, completely lose heart, and completely get rid of the meat business in the past.


    Of course, double cultivation must be indispensable, but it has been transformed into pure double cultivation instead of the pure double cultivation in the past. It can be said that double cultivation can be completed without physical contact. It can be said to be mutually beneficial and win-win.


    Many flower gardens, no, should now be called listening to the rain Pavilion.


    It''s really that the name of Fanhua hospital is too tacky. Wang Hao personally wrote a new name and made a plaque to replace it on the day of the new opening.


    Many young ladies and sisters who listened to Yuxuan listened carefully and kept winking at Wang Hao, so they almost threw themselves into arms.


    After all, such a man who understands women''s heart is a rare resource!


    For the evil thoughts of these young ladies and sisters, Wang Hao is a righteous refusal. He will never engage in teacher-student Lian.


    "Good husband, you are very carefree here!"


    During the lecture, a voice of gnashing teeth came from behind. Turning around, I saw who else could there be if it wasn''t Nangong Xianer?


    "Back, it seems that the harvest is very good!"


    After looking at the girl with a bad complexion, Wang Hao knew that the girl had succeeded indeed after sensing the domineering and violent dragon evil spirit in her body.


    Just looking at each other''s face, it was obvious that he had suffered a lot during the period.


    "You pit me!"


    Stepping forward, Nanxiang xian''er stared at the man in front of her with a pair of dark circles. When refining the Dragon evil spirit, she knew that she had been hurt by this mixed guy.


    Although she guessed that Longsha was not so refined, she never thought it would be so painful.


    If it''s just a temporary pain, it will pass. She still has perseverance.


    But the terrible thing is that this pain is continuous. As long as the Dragon Sha exists in the body for one day, this pain will exist for one day.


    She''s going to be tortured crazy these days. This bastard really hurt himself.


    "What did I do to you? You forced me to give you advice, didn''t you? If you want to slander me like this, don''t ask me to give you any more advice in the future. "


    Wang Hao made a face and said you did it yourself. What''s the matter with me, Lord Guan hao?


    "Ah --"


    Nangong xian''er, who had accumulated anger and grievances for several days, couldn''t help it anymore. She clenched her pink fist and hammered at a rockery on the side.


    He didn''t use his true Qi, just hit it one by one with his own physical strength.


    She needs to vent, or she''ll really go crazy.


    "That''s all for today''s course. Let''s go back and have a rest first to avoid being hurt by this hair nerve!"


    Turning his head and opening his mouth kindly, Wang Hao said that the ladies and sisters could leave and go back.


    But this made Nangong xian''er hammer harder, and soon the hard rockery was hammered into rubble.


    "Out of breath?"


    When Nangong xian''er stopped, Wang Hao was sitting in the pavilion not far away, tasting tea and smiling. Seeing Nangong xian''er, he couldn''t help getting angry again and almost couldn''t resist a small fist.


    He sat down angrily and grabbed the tea cup in Wang Hao''s hand. Regardless of whether it was used by Wang Hao, he drank it directly.


    "Have you figured out the way to go?"


    Wang Hao still has a gentle smile on her face. Now it''s time for the girl to make a choice.


    Before he came, he explained to the girl that his own methods were too evil, not the right way, too little potential, too much resistance and not much future, so he put forward two ways: Shinto and evil.


    According to his understanding of the divine tomb world, the initial cultivation system in this world should be the two ways of gods and demons, and these are also the two strongest cultivation systems in the divine tomb world.


    Look at those super strong people who are famous in the divine tomb. They basically follow the two ways of gods and demons. Although there are other roads, they are much worse than the two mainstream.


    The girl has been hard to make a choice before, but I think she will understand something after her experience of refining and subduing the Dragon ghost.


    "Can I choose both?"


    Sure enough, the anger on Nangong Xianer''s face dissipated when she mentioned this serious matter. She was silent for a while and looked carefully at Wang Hao.


    To be honest, both roads have their own advantages and disadvantages. It is really difficult for her to choose between them. If she can choose both at the same time, choose their advantages and abandon their disadvantages, it will be perfect.


    "Girl, you''ve really grown up!"


    Wang Hao didn''t refuse or even preach as Nangong Xianer expected. Instead, he looked pleased.


    Yes, Wang Hao is really very pleased.


    Children do multiple-choice questions, and real adults want them all.


    Although it''s more difficult for fellow practitioners to practice the two magic skills, it''s not impossible.


    For example, Chen Zhan in the four fighting souls against the sky in the divine tomb is the master of the two fellow practitioners of gods and demons, and Chen family''s Xuangong summoning demons classic is one of them.


    Of course, that means eliminating the characteristics of raising the ghost of the old devil in the magic calling Sutra, otherwise it is a kind of trick.


    But in detail, which of the top divine skills in the divine tomb is not pit?


    The magic calling Scripture of the Chen family is a big pit, and the record of forgetting love created by the Supreme Master is also a super big pit.


    Qijue tiannv''s Qijue skill is also a bottomless pit, and it seems that she died in the pit.


    But this is not a problem. Just break these long and crooked goods right.


    Although there are pits in those skills, the wisdom in them is real. As long as they are modified and optimized, they will be a decent cultivation inheritance.


    "Really?"


    Her eyes were bright, and Nangong Xianer was very excited.


    Originally, it was just a temptation. I didn''t expect it to be successful. I really made a lot of money now!


    "Of course you can. Don''t you have a ready-made example?"


    Wang Hao smiled, and he is indeed a typical example of a fellow practitioner of gods and demons.


    Many of the skills he obtained before were classified into various categories, including heretical skills, Buddhist magic skills, Taoist classics, many magic skills, and even the practice and inheritance of different types of demons.


    Wang Hao assimilates the essence of these methods into his own nature. Naturally, it is not only one of the two ways to repair the gods and spirits, but it is too biased.


    Moreover, the two demons of the separate gods and demons are too large, and they are undesirable after practicing the magic way and indulging in sexual passion, and the Shinto is not so good. Therefore, it is the king''s way to merge the two spirits and take the essence to remove the dross.


    This is most clearly reflected in the most classic Taiji diagram of the divine tomb. Only when the two gods and demons are balanced with each other like the Taiji diagram can they achieve stable development.


    "Would that be too difficult!"


    Nangong xian''er was very excited at first, but at the thought of the evil talent of the bastard in front of him, he was a little unsure of himself.


    There''s no way. This man is too evil and abnormal. If the fellow gods and demons have such conditions, she really can''t make it.


    "Who asked you to directly join the cultivation of gods and demons?"


    After turning his eyes, Wang Hao explained with patience: "although the two fellow practitioners of gods and demons have a great future and unlimited potential, they are also accompanied by unimaginable dangers. If they are careless, they will fall into a place of eternal disaster.


    If you want to really achieve the two simultaneous cultivation of gods and demons, you must have at least seven levels of cultivation of gods and demons. Before that, you only need to cultivate one.


    Your skills are evil and can be classified into the ranks of the devil. In this way, you first cultivate the devil Qi, and then refine the Dragon evil Qi in your body into the devil dragon evil Qi to cast your own Devil foundation. "


    Wang Hao has a good understanding of Nangong Xianer''s physical condition and the cultivation methods. In addition, he knows what kind of cultivation method is suitable for this girl.


    Moreover, the girl''s temperament itself also has a certain evil nature. She is a little witch. Obviously, she is not suitable for single cultivation of Shinto in the early stage. On the contrary, the evil way is more suitable for this girl, which can get twice the result with half the effort.


    At the same time, in the hall of the sect of erotic Taoism, Nangong Yu, the contemporary patriarch, looked at the secret script in his hand, looking shocked and confused at the same time.


    After reading the script in your hand, look up at Qingming kneeling on one knee.


    "Younger martial sister Qingming, does xian''er really say this is the formula to destroy heaven?"


    Although she hasn''t seen the tianmie hand with her own eyes, there are some records in the sect door, and the tianmie hand script sent back by her precious disciple seems to be very different from the records in the sect door!


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 1084

    "Good looking skins are the same, but interesting souls are one in a million.


    Knowledge and character are the biggest ways to show the soul. You can figure it out by yourself in terms of character, and I will guide you in terms of knowledge and talent.


    Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are just the most superficial talents. You can develop in the direction most suitable for yourself according to your preferences and environmental needs.


    However, in this era, the strong are respected. Friars are the real high-level personnel. Your development direction must be combined with your own cultivation skills


    That''s why it''s the real king''s way to be an entertainer but not a prostitute! "


    On another day, Wang Hao gave public lectures to many young ladies and sisters listening to Yuxuan again. Teaching practical talents is only secondary. The real purpose is to teach these young ladies and sisters new ideas, commonly known as brain holes!


    The development of the sacred tomb world is quite abnormal. Everything is based on self-cultivation, and the auxiliary service industry has no development at all.


    Even the sect behind Nangong Xianer can only do inferior meat business secretly. This is mainly because these people don''t open their brains.


    However, these people are not stupid. As long as they have new ideas, they can independently develop colorful service industries based on them.


    "Did you create this?"


    At this time, Nangong Xianer, who was also listening to the lecture, saw that Wang Hao finished his lecture and looked at the double cultivation script in his hand, which shocked the man again.


    This double cultivation script was passed on by Wang Hao to those young ladies and sisters. After all, this main business can''t be abandoned. At most, it''s a more elegant way.


    Out of curiosity, Nangong xian''er asked for a secret script to understand, but it was shocking.


    Because this double cultivation method is very similar to the six grade double cultivation method she once gave to Wang Hao, but it needs to be perfect too much.


    Moreover, it also integrates the essence of many other unique studies, as well as the mystery of their core inheritance of erotic Tao, making their quality jump into a unique study at the immortal level, which is no worse than their core inheritance of erotic Tao.


    Although I knew this guy''s understanding was against the sky, it was much more exaggerated than those peerless arrogants in the rumor, but it was too cow!


    "I didn''t create it, did you create it?"


    Turning his eyes, Wang Hao immediately changed the topic.


    "How''s it going with the construction of Tingyu villa? Not until the end of the competition, you can''t wait for the opening! "


    Wang Hao''s original idea was to transform the original land of Tingyu Pavilion, but Nangong Xianer was rich. After learning about his reform plan, he directly bought several barren mountains ten miles away from the capital of China and planned to build a Tingyu villa there.


    Wang Hao is very satisfied with this. The large investment proves that the forces behind the girl will send more and stronger strong people to come to town. These hard-working young ladies and sisters have a strong backing and will be more free in the future.


    He can''t change the world for the time being, but now that he has met these poor ladies and sisters, he has to help.


    "Don''t worry, it will certainly enable you to catch up with the opening ceremony!"


    Meanwhile, Nanxiang xian''er turned a blind eye. She never thought that this wicked bastard had such kindness.


    After several days of observation, she was sure that the other party was not making a false reputation, but really wanted to help these girls find a bright way out from the bottom of her heart.


    Since he proposed to invest in the construction of Tingyu villa, the bastard asked about the progress of the project every day. Naturally, she was a little annoyed with more times.


    "It seems that your secret skill is not perfect. Is there anything particular about it?"


    Seeing the secret script in his hand again, Nangong Xianer was quite curious about it.


    This skill is indeed of high grade, but unfortunately it is not perfect, leaving many shortcomings.


    She didn''t believe that this guy couldn''t perfect it completely, obviously on purpose.


    "Why should I create the perfection of Kung Fu?"


    Wang Hao asked back with a smile.


    He is a good teacher. He has regarded Nangong Xianer as a disciple. He doesn''t like to directly fix each other''s development path for teaching disciples, which will limit each other''s potential and creativity.


    Therefore, he deliberately left a defect in the Wuxiang divine skill, waiting for those young ladies and sisters to rely on their own talent and knowledge to improve it and walk out of their own path.


    "You mean..."


    If Nangong Xianer realized something, she probably understood Wang Hao''s intentions, and then compared it with the education mode of her own sect. She was very depressed at once.


    She understands the benefits of Wang Hao''s educational model. Although it is certainly not as good as those practitioners who have successfully passed on their cultivation in the early stage, it is better to use it as the basis to improve their own skill methods and fully develop their potential.


    As long as we rely on our own independence to improve this set of skills, we will naturally step into the first master level realm and make a judgment with her cultivator who practices hard and inherits successfully.


    It can be said that this is a new teaching mode focusing on the later future, which is much more reasonable than the education mode of their erotic Tao and even the whole cultivation world.


    Of course, this road is not without defects, that is, it will take a long time in the early stage, which is several times longer than the monks who successfully inherit their cultivation.


    But now these girls who listen to Yuxuan are the grass-roots personnel trained by their family to collect all kinds of intelligence and earn money through the flesh business.


    It doesn''t matter if you practice slowly. It just fits these girls.


    Moreover, this peerless magic skill is all inclusive and highly inclusive. It can develop in any direction, even if it is reversed into magic skill. It is most suitable for foundation building and popularization.


    "You don''t mind if I find more people to come to class with them!"


    As soon as her eyes turned, Nangong Xianer felt that this was an opportunity.


    If this new model can be extended in the sect, it will not only be of great benefit to the sect, but also help her compete for the position of Saint, and even take over the position of leader of her own master in the future.


    "You are free, I don''t care!"


    Wang Hao really doesn''t matter. Teaching 1000 people is teaching, and teaching 100000 people is also teaching. He doesn''t need to pay more.


    "But tomorrow is the start time of the competition. I''m afraid I won''t have much time to start the class at that time!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao feels that once the competition starts, he may not have much time.


    After all, at that time, he will be exposed to the major forces, will inevitably be concerned, and things will become troublesome.


    The most important thing is that he needs to stay on the competition ground with the competition all the time to spy on the unique learning inheritance revealed by those contestants.


    After all, the Chinese Empire has a plan to frighten all major forces in the world. The competition rewards are unprecedented. The quality and number of people coming to the competition will certainly be much higher than in the past.


    Young talents who are qualified to participate in the competition must be elite members of major forces, and the inheritance of the practice must be the top.


    How could he miss such a great opportunity?


    "It doesn''t matter. Your previous courses have been recorded. You just need to come and guide when you have time."


    Nangong xian''er smiled quietly, and she had planned everything in her heart.


    "That''s no problem. By the way, how''s your magic skill transformed?"


    Nodding, Wang Hao asked about the girl''s cultivation progress.


    Last time, he suggested that this girl transform her evil skill into a more suitable evil skill, and gave corresponding instructions.


    With this girl''s talent, it should be almost in the past few days.


    "Just try!"


    With a mysterious smile, Nangong xian''er suddenly clapped a palm, and a dark Qi magic dragon rushed out and hit Wang Hao directly.


    She has been tossed by the Dragon evil spirit in her body for a long time. She has been angry for a long time. Now she just took the opportunity to find some places.


    Unfortunately, the result disappointed her, or had long been expected by her.


    I saw that the magic dragon''s strength was fixed three feet in front of Wang Hao, and it was difficult to move. It was like being fixed.


    Wang Hao looked at and analyzed the magic dragon spirit played by Nangong Xianer with great interest. After a while, he nodded with appreciation.


    "Yes, yes, you can completely transform the evil Qi in your body into evil Qi in just five days. Your talent is very good. The most important thing is to work hard enough!"


    Wang Hao never doubted the girl''s aptitude and savvy. She is absolutely strong one by one. However, even if she can demonize all her Qi in just five days, it is obviously hard work.


    As the saying goes, those who are not afraid of being more talented than you are afraid of working harder than you.


    Obviously, Nangong Xianer is not just a beautiful vase, but worth cultivating!


    "Girl, let me tell you something. Would you like to be mine..."


    Wang Hao was very satisfied. After all, if he wanted to complete the system task, he had to accept a large number of disciples to help him preach.


    However, Nangong Xianer is a girl with first-class intelligence and savvy, and she works hard enough. She is a perfect tool man!


    Yes, it''s the tool man!


    In Wang Hao''s eyes, all those who can help themselves complete system tasks and obtain a large number of gas points are tool people.


    "I hate it! Lang Jun, you are so bad! "


    But before Wang Hao could finish, Nangong xian''er''s white face was full of shy blushes. She stamped her feet as if she were shy and turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the girl running away, Wang Hao really wondered what kind of madness the girl was smoking!


    "Isn''t it just one more teacher, as for this?"


    Wang Hao is a monk of Zhang Er. Although he has been in contact with many women, even now he can''t say that he can guess a woman''s mind, let alone a witch with exquisite and changeable mind.


    What Wang Hao didn''t see was that in an attic not far from the side, two middle-aged beautiful women stood in front of the window one after another. It was song Jiaojiao, the charming woman who guided Wang Hao in the street that day, who was also the controller of this Fanhua courtyard, or listening to Yuxuan, and the person in charge of erotic Tao''s residence in the capital of China.


    The beautiful woman in front looked strangely at Wang Hao, who was bored below, and Nangong Xianer, who ran away with a shy face.


    "That boy is the man chosen by xian''er to cross the robbery?"


    Hearing the doubts of the beautiful woman before her birth, song Jiaojiao, the charming woman behind, quickly opened her mouth to respond.


    "The lady''s letter on that day did say that this person was the uncle she chose, but the name should only be a pseudonym. The disciple is incompetent. So far, he has failed to find out his true identity and origin. "


    Then song Jiaojiao knelt down on one knee in shame. After all, she was in charge of intelligence in the door. Now she can''t even find out a person next to her young lady. It''s really a big dereliction of duty.


    "It''s natural that you can''t find out. The leader elder martial sister should know the identity of the boy. She ordered to erase all traces of information about the other party six months ago.


    Now I''m afraid only the elder martial sister in charge and the younger martial sister Qingming know the boy''s true identity, and then the girl Xianer! "


    Waving her hand, the beautiful woman motioned to her disciple song Jiaojiao to get up. She didn''t mean to blame, but she was more curious when she looked at Wang Hao''s eyes.


    We should know that the cultivation of the core inheritance of their erotic Tao pays attention to entering into love first, then surpassing their erotic desires, and finally controlling their own erotic desires, so that their state of mind can be perfect.


    The way of lust alone cannot succeed. There must be an object of emotional sustenance.


    In the past, the inheritors of each generation chose a Tianjiao man to really fall in love with each other and lead out his own lust. After a certain stage, they lead out each other''s lust, so as to achieve the degree of sincere love until death.


    When the feeling reaches the thickest place, decisively kill the other party, so as to get rid of the lust. Finally, when the feeling injury is cured and eliminated, you can completely control your lust and achieve the perfection of the state of mind.


    Their erotic way calls this process of spiritual cultivation "crossing love robbery"!


    As before, the mysterious boy should be the one Nanxiang Xianer chose to cross the love robbery.


    But the boy seems very unusual. If Nangong xianerdu can''t be robbed, he will really be planted in the boy''s hands.


    Now there''s a good play!

 Chapter 1085

    "There are many people!"


    Entering the competition venue, Wang Hao surrounded himself, and finally his eyes fell on the crystal monument that was set up in front of him.


    There are more than 100000 light spots surging in the crystal stone tablet. According to the rules previously told by Nangong Xianer, each light spot in it represents a contestant.


    In other words, more than 100000 people came to participate in this competition, and if they can participate in this world-wide youth Tianjiao competition, they must be young heroes of major forces.


    These people are under the age of 30, and their accomplishments are at the lowest level of level 4. Among them, there are many strong people of level 5, and even several of level 6.


    After all, the age limit of 30 is there. It is not impossible for someone to practice to level 6 at the age of 30.


    In addition, besides self-cultivation, the way of cultivation can also be assisted by external objects, so it is not difficult to simply break through the sixth level.


    "Yo! Isn''t this sister xian''er? I haven''t broken through level 4 yet! It''s good for you to come to this year''s youth Tianjiao competition? "


    Wang Hao and Nangong Xianer did not move forward long before a strange voice sounded, and the meaning of ridicule was not covered up.


    Turning around, I found that she was a beautiful girl, more exposed than Nangong Xianer''s clothes. Almost all her slender and straight legs were exposed, even without shoes and socks.


    Even to put it simply, the girl opposite just wrapped two pieces of cloth around the two sensitive parts, and the rest was nothing.


    However, it has to be said that this girl does have such a revealed capital. She is absolutely first-class in figure, especially the pair of murder weapons on her chest are no worse than Nangong Xianer.


    Unfortunately, in Wang Hao''s realm, he has long been beyond the simple beauty. He just glanced at it and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He continued to move forward.


    But Wang Hao''s disregard angered the girl opposite. The whip wrapped around his waist threw out and pulled out a deep impression on the ground in front of Wang Hao.


    This scene seems simple, but in fact it is mysterious and extraordinary.


    Because that impression was not pulled out by a powerful force, but was corroded by the Zhenyuan wrapped around the whip by the girl. It can be seen that the other party''s Zhenyuan attribute is vicious and domineering.


    "Good husband, you go first and I''ll deal with this bitch!"


    He intimately explained that Wang Hao didn''t need to worry. After that, Nangong Xianer''s intimate smile suddenly turned cold.


    "Yuqing''er, if the skin itches, I can treat you for free!"


    "People want it!"


    The sneer on Yu qinger''s face was even worse.


    She was already half as strong as Nangong Xianer''s cultivation strength, and she was also a candidate for the saint of erotic Taoism. She practiced the same skills and methods. She had fought several times before. No one could do anything.


    But today, she was glad to find that the bitch''s cultivation was still at the peak of level 3, and she broke through level 4 as early as half a year ago.


    For this youth Tianjiao competition, I took a elixir cherished by the master for many years. My accomplishments have reached the peak of level 4, and I can almost break through level 5.


    It''s a big gap. Not to mention the powerful martial arts techniques newly cultivated, the cultivation gap alone is enough to crush it.


    After all, after breaking through the third-order peak, the true Qi of martial artists will degenerate into true yuan. This is a qualitative improvement, and their strength will make leaps and bounds. So I''m sure I''ll win this war!


    However, without waiting for the two women to fight, a sergeant in armor flashed forward and said indifferently, "the competition venue prohibits private fighting. There is no amnesty for violators!"


    "Carefree guard!"


    Seeing the mark on the chest of the sergeant''s armor, Yu qinger''s delicate body was shocked and a touch of fear flashed in her eyes.


    The sergeant''s cultivation is the fourth level. If he really wants to fight, he can''t help himself, but the problem is that the other party is the personal guard of the carefree king of the Chinese Empire, representing the will of the unparalleled arrogant.


    Even her own family is afraid of it, let alone her younger generation.


    "Younger martial sister xian''er, I hope you have better luck in the competition, otherwise you can''t support my sister, but it will be very disappointing!"


    Take back the whip, yuqing''er''s charming evil smile, twist Miaoman''s waist and turn away.


    "You have a lot of competitive pressure!"


    After Yu qinger left, Wang Hao opened his mouth with emotion.


    Just now, these two girls have a killing intention to each other. Obviously, if they have a chance, they will definitely kill each other and won''t leave their hands at all.


    There is no such thing as a martial sister!


    "She and I are both candidates for the saints of zongmen. Many saints of all dynasties can only survive. The winner will directly devour the skill and original power of the loser without side effects."


    With a little silence, Nangong Xianer told a secret story of the sect.


    This method seems cruel, but it is also quite effective.


    Through the homologous skill method, the winner can devour the loser''s skill and even the source without side effects. It can not only enhance his own skill, but also increase his potential, which is of great benefit to his future growth.


    The saints of all dynasties can become the strong ones of the sixth level peak in a very short time. Those with good qualifications and opportunities even hope to attack the realm of Xianwu gods and demons.


    Well, to be honest, it''s really cruel, but it''s normal in the sect of evil.


    "Hehe, you are short-sighted. Few of you can break through the realm of God King and even God Emperor in the heaven!"


    Hehe sneered. Wang Hao disdained this act of swallowing others.


    This method seems to be able to enhance one''s own potential, but it is just a shortcut, or a shortcut that will lead to endless trouble.


    The inheritance of Nangong xian''er''s cultivation is indeed strong, but it is not enough to perfectly devour the original power of refining others.


    This seems to gain great advantages in the early stage and make a rapid breakthrough, but it overdraw the future.


    After all, the later the cultivation realm, the more pure it is, and the mixed yuan realm is to achieve the unity of mixed yuan, which can not tolerate any impurities.


    This kind of behavior of Nangong Xianer sect is equivalent to cutting off the road. Let alone achieving mixed yuan, it is a problem whether they can be promoted to Taiyi and Dalai!


    "Great hidden danger?"


    Nangong xian''er was surprised. Although she didn''t know the specific situation of her sect in the fairy world, she heard from the master''s occasional remarks that the erotic Tao didn''t mix well in the fairy world, and even ranked at the bottom of the six ancient evil Tao.


    I didn''t think much before. I just thought it was limited by the skill characteristics of the erotic Tao itself, but today, according to this guy, there seems to be other inside information, and the root seems to be the system of their sect.


    "It''s just a way of self destruction!"


    After a brief comment, Wang Hao didn''t say much. He stepped forward and sat down at the nearest position to the battle platform.


    Next, he needs to spy on the inheritance of the martial arts performed by the participants and increase his own details, which is also one of the main purposes of his coming to participate in this competition.


    "Yes!"


    As if he sensed something, Wang Hao turned his head and found that a group of people were walking from the gate of the stadium. The first one dressed in imperial robes was Li daozong, the current emperor of the Chinese Empire.


    Beside him was a brave man. His breath was very strange and his body was extremely powerful. He was the strongest Man Wang Hao had ever seen in the world.


    However, the other party''s spiritual cultivation is only seven levels, which is far from the physical cultivation.


    On second thought, Wang Hao understood the identity of the other party. The brave man should be Xiaoyao Wang chenzhan of the Chinese Empire!


    According to his knowledge, Chen Zhan didn''t want to be the victim of resurrecting the ancestors of Chen family. He rebelled out of Chen family after his great achievement of divine skill. Then he was jointly pursued and killed by several elders of Chen family. Finally, he was exiled in the world with sealed skills and memory.


    At that time, Chen Zhan was already a strong man in heaven. Even if his skills were sealed, his physical cultivation still existed, which created the strange situation of Chen Zhan today.


    Chen Zhan''s physical cultivation also gave Wang Hao a clear understanding of the high-level stage of the world cultivation system, because Chen Zhan''s physical cultivation has reached the level of Da Luo territory.


    That is to say, the strong of heaven level in the divine tomb world is converted to the strong of Dalai realm in the flood and famine system, so the anti heaven level must correspond to the mixed yuan realm.


    The God''s tomb Tiandao, which can make many mixed yuan States fight to die together, must be a real Tiandao giant.


    This is really troublesome!


    Although he practiced in the mixed yuan realm twice in the Douluo universe and the boundless world, he was only the first to enter the mixed yuan realm.


    Even if there is a mark of opening the sky, it can accelerate the accumulation, but it is still difficult to go further, let alone impact the next stage of heaven.


    What''s more, according to the original fate of the holy tomb, Dugu Aotian''s demon master and others will start the final battle against heaven in ten thousand years. It''s just daydreaming to reach Tiandao level in ten thousand years.


    "Xiaomengmeng, isn''t the choice of the replica world a little too big?"


    Wang Hao could make complaints about himself, and of course make complaints about Tucao.


    In this regard, he is more open-minded. Since he has come to this world, he has no choice but to be tough.


    Big deal, the final failure, just pack up and run away!


    Meanwhile, Dugu Aotian''s fighting power was quite reliable, even though they were all old Yin Bi of the level of madman. They could hurt God''s tomb in the original fate track. I think they would certainly help him this time.


    At that time, even if it really starts to fight, it only needs to face a semi disabled divine tomb Tiandao.


    Therefore, there is still a little hope of successful first 0 customs clearance.


    Thinking secretly in his heart, Wang Hao immediately turned his eyes to the pair of young girls behind Chen Zhan, the protagonist of the official fate of the tomb world, Chen Nan and the first heroine Yuxin, or the reincarnation of the human king.


    In particular, Yuxin is still the woman selected by the system in this world. Her future luck depends on this girl.


    There are just too many people staring at this girl!


    First of all, Dugu Aotian''s old Yin Bi kept a secret interest in Yuxin. After all, Yuxin''s former king was the power of the future war against heaven. Dugu Aotian had no reason to let go. Even if the king could reincarnate as Yuxin, he definitely had the handwriting of Dugu Aotian.


    Not to mention that chennan was the reincarnation of Dugu Xiaobai, Dugu Aotian''s son. If chennan had met Yuxin without Dugu Aotian''s plan, he would not believe it.


    In addition, Yuxin seems to have practiced the record of forgetting love created by the Supreme Master in the future, which must be watched by the old Yin ratio of the Supreme Master.


    In addition to the two top old Yin ratios in the world, he doesn''t know if there are other old Yin ratios staring at the girl, but the two old Yin ratios alone are already very difficult.


    At least he can''t compete now. People can blow him to pieces.


    So I can''t get close to Yuxin now. If I want to use it to start the branch line task, I have to think about it in the long run.

 Chapter 1086

    At the same time that Wang Hao takes back her eyes from Yuxin, Yuxin, who is following Chen Zhan, seems to turn her head.


    It''s a pity that Wang Hao has already taken back his eyes, and there are many people in his position. In addition, his appearance after changing his face is very ordinary. Sitting there is very inconspicuous, so he was not found by Yuxin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Nan, who found his girlfriend strange, asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing!"


    After taking another look at that position, there was still no harvest. Yuxin smiled and shook her head slightly. At the same time, she was quite confused.


    Before, she felt a familiar look on her, but she couldn''t tell who the other party was, and she couldn''t find it after looking at it.


    But she was sure it wasn''t an illusion, so who was it?


    "It is worthy of being the reincarnation of the human king. The spirit is so sensitive!"


    Wang Hao was impressed. He naturally saw the difference of Yuxin before, and understood that his eyes had caused the girl''s induction.


    It has to be said that in terms of spiritual awareness, even the Chen war of the four fighting souls against the sky can not be compared with Yuxin.


    Of course, this is mainly because the predecessor has never seen Chen Zhan. Even if he looks at Chen Zhan, he will not attract the other party''s attention.


    Especially now there are nearly 200000 people present. As soon as Li daozong and Chen Zhan entered the hall, they attracted everyone''s attention, so Wang Hao''s eyes are not uncommon.


    If Yuxin had not been familiar with her predecessor, she would not have been aware of it.


    The next thing is simple. It''s similar to the process of the mainland elite soul master competition of Douluo world. The Chinese Emperor Li daozong and Xiaoyao Wang chenzhan spoke successively. They are all official words, which are of little value.


    Then it was, which made Nangong Xianer''s painting style quite strange.


    I saw a beautiful girl in zhantaichung, just like a crazy soldier, with an absolutely rigid and domineering way of fighting, and all her opponents were roughly patted out, in sharp contrast to her beautiful face and delicate posture, which shocked countless people''s eyes.


    "That girl is a rookie of lust!"


    Watching the war, Li daozong of the Chinese Empire smashed his mouth in amazement. He was not sure about Nangong Xianer''s way.


    "Judging from the breath of Kung Fu, it''s really erotic. The registered name is Nangong Xianer, which obviously comes from Nangong family!"


    Chen Zhan, who was also stunned, called out the list of the competition and soon found the registration information of Nangong Xianer. The other party openly registered the origin of erotic Tao, and his surname was Nangong. It should be the family of erotic Tao.


    It''s just the erotic way of taking the Meigong line. When did this rough refining body pass on?


    And let such a beautiful girl practice this unique skill of body cultivation is too ghost!


    Obviously, even Chen Zhan, who is an unparalleled Tianjiao, can''t understand the current brain circuit of erotic Tao, which is completely incompatible with the original painting style of erotic Tao!


    Similarly, song Jiaojiao''s teachers and disciples who were watching the war outside were stunned by the strange painting style shown by Nangong Xianer.


    "Master, miss xian''er is like this... Like this..."


    Stunned, song Jiaojiao swallowed her saliva and whispered to her teacher nearby. She even didn''t know how to describe the strange painting style shown by Nangong Xianer.


    Nangong Ruan, a beautiful woman who was also stunned, returned to her senses and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    As an elder of the erotic Tao, and also from the Nangong family, she still knows something about Nangong Xianer''s niece.


    It''s just that Nangong xian''er today is very different from what she saw in the past. It''s totally two people!


    "What the hell is the elder martial sister in charge doing!"


    Nangong Ruan was angry. In her opinion, her niece must have been damaged by the leader''s elder martial sister. After all, it is well known that the cultivation of body refining martial arts is slow and takes a lot of time to harden the body, which is much slower than Qi martial arts.


    However, the body refining strength of Nangong Xianer has definitely disturbed the level of the third-order peak, otherwise she can''t have such strength and speed.


    Even Tianjiao has to work hard for at least ten years to improve his body cultivation to the third-order peak.


    Obviously, Nangong xian''er had already started to cultivate physical martial arts, otherwise she wouldn''t have achieved as much as she did today.


    But in Nangong Ruan''s view, this is nonsense. You should know that the mainstream of their erotic Tao is Mei Gong, which belongs to the road of Qi practice, so cultivating true Qi and true yuan is the best choice.


    Wasting time to harden the body is to send out heavenly things violently. If you turn the time of cultivating physical martial arts to cultivating Qi, I''m afraid xian''er''s talent will reach the fourth level peak, or even the fifth level.


    That is the real Tianjiao, which is no worse than the Oriental Changming that broke the Tao.


    But now such a generation of Tianjiao has been wasted by the leader elder martial sister, which makes Nangong Ruan want to take the sword to kill the sect now and ask the leader elder martial sister what kind of wind she is smoking.


    Nangong Xianer''s strong performance attracted the attention of all the contestants on the stage. Everyone had a tacit choice to join hands first to eliminate the girl.


    Otherwise, although the 18 dragon subduing palms claim to be the first in strength and fierceness, Wang Hao, who knows that the combination of hardness and softness is the king''s way, will not simply engage in the number of ways of strength and fierceness, so the essence of Taijiquan is also integrated into this set of 18 Dragon subduing palms.


    Taijiquan is best at group warfare. Like the great movement of heaven and earth, the more enemies, the more objects it can borrow. It can be said that it is easy to fight.


    As for Wang Hao, who was watching the war below, he was watching the war seriously. Even the originally closed vertical mark in the center of his eyebrows opened, revealing the vertical pupil in the inside.


    This is a secret method created by him based on Nangong Xianer''s three eye arhat body magic skill and integrating the essence of many unique skills. He can cultivate this vertical pupil.


    The original three eye arhat body mainly cultivates the body and minor the skill of refining God. When it reaches the perfect state, it can condense a Buddha eye.


    This Buddha eye will have all kinds of incredible powers, and Wang Hao takes this Buddha Eye as the foundation, which not only strengthens its original functional characteristics, but also adds many wonderful functions.


    You should know that in the world of fire and shadow, Wang Hao has seen many pupil techniques of strange eyes, and he himself is also a master of pupil techniques and knows them very well.


    Although the laws of the two worlds are different, they can''t copy those eye pupil techniques of the fire shadow world, but they can be imitated!


    So there is now this heavenly eye!


    The heavenly eye unfolded, and Wang Hao''s vision changed greatly. Everyone''s meridians and Zhenyuan operation routes were displayed in front of him, without any secrets.


    This is a major function of the heavenly eye - perspective!


    Just like the ability of white eyes in the world of fire and shadow, it should be more powerful and comprehensive. It can even sense the mood changes of those players on the stage and peep into the most fundamental mystery of each other''s cultivation and inheritance of skills.


    In front of the heavenly eye, those people have no secrets to him, for example


    "Tut Tut, it''s a lovely pink painting style!"


    He took the time to look at Nangong Xianer and accidentally found the other party''s belly pocket color and style. Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    After all, she is still a girl!

 Chapter 1087

    Wang Hao is comfortable to see below, but Nangong Xianer, who was besieged in zhantaizhong, is very unhappy. If it weren''t for the exquisite footwork of the eighteen dragon subduing palms and the flexible dragon subduing palms are good at group attack, I''m afraid she would have been defeated and badly hurt.


    However, those who can come to participate in the youth Tianjiao competition are not mediocre. Even if the real experts among the 10000 people disdain to jointly attack Nangong Xianer, the rest are still difficult to deal with.


    After holding on for less than ten seconds, Nangong Xianer finally had to use the 18 dragon subduing palms showing the true Qi version to play a evil spirit magic dragon circling around her body to form a dragon guard.


    The 18 dragon subduing palms passed by Wang Hao to Nangong Xianer have both attack and defense. The dragon shaped palm strength can not only be used for attack, but also form a dragon guard, which guards Nangong Xianer like a golden bell.


    If you want to attack Nangong xian''er, you must break the Dragon Guard formed by the evil spirit demon dragon in the outer layer, otherwise you will never hurt Nangong xian''er in the inner layer.


    But how difficult it is to break the Dragon Guard formed by the evil spirit demon dragon!


    You should know that this evil spirit evil dragon is not only transformed by Nangong Xianer''s demonized real Qi, but also integrated into the real dragon evil spirit bred after the death of the sixth level real dragon.


    This kind of power is definitely the top evil spirit in the world. Even the real sixth order strong man can''t break it up.


    What''s more terrible is that the real Qi demonized by Nangong Xianer is integrated into the invisible divine skill, which can be called infinite inclusiveness and shows a phagocytic characteristic.


    As long as the evil Qi magic dragon cannot be broken at one time, the true Qi and true yuan in the attack will be swallowed and refined by the evil Qi in the attack to enhance their own body.


    So there was a strange scene on the stage. I saw that the evil spirit magic dragon, which was only three feet long at the beginning, was strong against the offensive of many young talents. Instead of being weakened, it was still growing and growing rapidly. It was only a short time that its Kung Fu increased to four feet long.


    With the help of the evil spirit magic dragon, Nangong Xianer only attacked but did not defend. The delicate plain hand slapped from the gap between the rotation of the Dragon Guard.


    Although it can''t be directly printed on many young talents because of the distance limit, what shocked people''s eyes was that the delicate palm actually hit the air gun.


    The extremely powerful force compresses the air to the extreme and condenses it into tight vigorous Qi.


    The vigorous Qi blew out, and suddenly people turned upside down. The young talents who were blasted flew around and sprayed with blood.


    "Do it?"


    At the periphery of the scuffle, a young man in purple solemnly opened his mouth and looked at the eyes at the core of the battle circle with fear. Obviously, Nangong Xianer''s strength exceeded his imagination.


    This is an extremely powerful enemy!


    "No chance!"


    The burly man standing next to the young man in purple looked at the cold beauty with a long sword in his arms and a breath of strangers, shook his head and rejected his friend''s proposal.


    They are also unlucky. Although they think they will not be weaker than the new generation of successors of the top sect, they happened to meet two young heroes of the six great evils of Taigu in the elimination war, and the sect relationship of the other party is quite good.


    Although he doesn''t know the cold and gorgeous woman, the breath of the other party''s skill is quite eye-catching, which is the core skill of the ruthless way in the six evil ways of ancient times.


    Among the six ancient evil ways, the relationship between heartless and lustful is the closest, which is much closer than the other four evil ways.


    If they attack Nangong xian''er, the ruthless cold and beautiful woman will never stand idly by.


    And now it''s just the first round of the big match. There''s no need to show your biggest cards. That''s too bad for the follow-up game.


    Anyway, there will be ten promotion places in each game in the first round. There is no need to take risks against the lust preacher of the evil door.


    The last point is that they are also happy to let Nangong Xianer attract those garbage sieges. On the contrary, they can take this opportunity to stay idle and preserve their strength and intelligence.


    Nangong xian''er was suffering from a pretty face at first, but with the continuous practice of the 18 dragon subduing palms, the mystery of this palm technique gradually appeared in front of her. Not only the palm power was continuously improved, but also the physical strength was rapidly enhanced.


    This discovery made Nanxiang xian''er smile and finally understood why that bastard said this palm technique was the method of fighting!


    Yes, the eighteen dragon subduing palms created by Wang Hao is a practical method of fighting. As long as you use them to fight, you can constantly understand the essence of the palm, and at the same time, you can refine the physical Qi and even spiritual power in the battle. It can be said that it is a palm specially born for fighting.


    Because the external skill palm method consumes very little, and the evil spirit magic dragon continues to devour the Zhenyuan offensive of the besieging people, it not only greatly enhances itself, but also feeds back some Zhenyuan into Nangong Xianer''s body.


    Let it not only not tired, but also more brave!


    Finally, half an hour later, the first elimination war of 10000 people was ended by Nangong Xianer alone.


    "This master..."


    Chen Zhan seemed to see something from Nangong Xianer''s eighteen dragon subduing palms. He looked a little suspicious.


    "Brother Wang, what''s wrong with that girl?"


    Aware of the strange color of Chen war, Li daozong, emperor of the Chinese Empire, asked in surprise.


    Although the painting style of the girl with lust is very wonderful, it is not enough to make the younger brother Wang have such an expression.


    "Nothing. I''m just interested in that girl''s palm technique. I really want to see the founder of this palm technique."


    He shook his head slightly, with a smile on Chen Zhan''s face.


    From the previous palm technique revealed by Nangong Xianer, he clearly saw part of the essence of the Dragon catching hand, which belongs to the unique skill of the Chen family. The founder of this palm technique has definitely practiced the Dragon catching hand.


    Now things are much more interesting!


    "I''m so tired!"


    Nangong Xianer, who ended the battle, jumped down and came to Wang Hao.


    Although she won the victory and almost pushed the first game on her own, it cost her a lot. At the moment, she looked quite embarrassed.


    The clothes and skirts were stained with dust, and the whole body was still fragrant and sweating. The gauze clothes on the body were soaked and tightly pasted on the body, looming and arousing people''s infinite reverie.


    At least the male compatriots within a hundred feet around couldn''t help turning their eyes, full of fire.


    Nangong Xianer also knew that she was in a state of great charm, and even deliberately held her chest up to attract someone''s attention.


    Unfortunately, her efforts were in vain. Wang Hao''s eyes were staring at the battle platform from beginning to end. After the second batch of 10000 contestants came to the stage, they didn''t blink. They didn''t even look at the beauty who came to their side and chose to ignore it directly.


    "This dead wood is so angry!"


    Nanxiang xian''er was so angry that she stamped her feet and gnashed her teeth when she found someone''s disregard. She wanted to slap the guy in front of her who didn''t understand the amorous feelings to death.


    I think I''ve been courted and flattered by countless men over the years. Why have I ever been treated like this?


    However, after more than half a year of contact, she also understood that this man has certain characteristics of martial arts mania. As long as he meets martial arts he is interested in, he will devote himself to it.


    In this state, not to mention her, it is estimated that even if her master comes and tries his best to show his flattering skills, it may not be able to disperse even a trace of the man''s mental strength.


    The Chinese Empire has always been famous for its efficiency, so the competition arrangement is very compact. In addition, the material of the battle platform is extraordinary, and it has the blessing of array power, so there is no possibility of damage. Therefore, the first round of 10000 people elimination war is continuous, and it will be completely completed before dark, ending today''s competition.


    At the end of today''s competition, it''s natural to go back to each family and find each mother. On the way back to listen to Yuxuan, Wang Hao faced up with a smile and was obviously very satisfied with today''s harvest.


    Can you be dissatisfied?


    Although today is only the initial knockout competition, the real Tianjiao did not show strong means, but the passers-by did not perform badly. The martial arts and skills cultivated by Wang Hao were at a glance.


    It can be said that on this day alone, Wang Hao peeped into almost 10% of the martial arts in the whole world. Even though they are basically just the inheritance of martial arts at the general level, there is no xianpin level yet, but it is also very good.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t be like the heartless man I dumped you!"


    Back to listening to Yuxuan, Wang Hao couldn''t stand Nangong Xianer''s sad little eyes. It was like he was a scum man.


    Since she participated in that round of scuffle, the girl has maintained this appearance.


    "You are ungrateful to me!"


    Nangong xian''er stared at Wang Hao with tears in her eyes. In her heart, this bastard was a heartless man and deceived her again.


    Nangong Xianer''s words made song Jiaojiao, who was preparing to congratulate them on passing the knockout competition, stop. She looked very strange, and the fire of gossip lit up again in her eyes.


    "How did I lose heart to you?"


    Looking at Song Jiaojiao''s gossip face in front of him, Wang Hao was a black line on his forehead and glanced at the goblin of Nangong Xianer.


    "You clearly said that you only have one set of 18 dragon subduing palms. What''s the matter with the method of collecting breath and hiding used on the battle platform today?"


    Nangong Xianer and even Wang Hao are straightforward. They don''t like to beat around the Bush, so they speak frankly.


    Today, Wang Hao''s performance on the stage was too strange. He just stood in the corner, as if it didn''t exist. He was ignored by everyone. Finally, he inexplicably became one of the top ten players in that game.


    It''s definitely a top-level method of collecting and hiding. Even if she''s down there, she will ignore it inexplicably as soon as she leaves this guy.


    This powerful method of gathering breath and hiding was not among the unique skills she gave, and she had never heard of it. It was obviously created by this guy.


    This makes her very unhappy. People have been with you for so long, even sleeping in the same bed, but you still cheat people like this!


    Men are really big pig hooves!


    "That''s what you''re doing!"


    Speechless shook his head. Wang Hao took out a piece of Lingyu, engraved the secret seal of their breath, and threw it to the goblin who can hang oil bottles.


    This method of gathering breath and hiding was deduced by him at will before the war, because he doesn''t want to be targeted by too many forces too early, so it''s best not to do it if he can''t do it.


    Besides, it''s no big deal to pass on this secret method to Nangong Xianer. After all, I have treated it as a disciple.


    As long as the other party wants to learn, he will pass it on. Even if he doesn''t have it, he can deduce a required inheritance secret.


    Throw out the spirit jade with the secret method engraved, and Wang Hao steps forward.


    After all, he has to teach for many young ladies and sisters in Yuxuan. Time is very tight. He must thoroughly adjust those little sisters before leaving. He can''t waste time.


    Wang Hao didn''t know his natural and unrestrained behavior, but he surprised Nangong xian''er and song Jiaojiao, even Nangong Yu, who was hiding not far away, couldn''t help staring.


    You should know that she also went to the competition venue before. Naturally, she knows the power of this method of convergence and concealment. Even her cultivation in the later stage of level 6 can''t be solved.


    But it was such a powerful secret that the boy sent it out so easily, even without mentioning the reward, as if he just threw out a piece of garbage.


    This


    "Sister Jiao Jiao, please send someone to the junior sister Xueyi of extinction road... Forget it, don''t go!"


    Nangong xian''er, who had returned to God, glanced at the secret method in Lingyu, thought a little, smiled and said to song Jiaojiao.


    But before he finished, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the position of the beam. I didn''t know when there was another one there. He was wrapped in the night clothes, revealing only a pair of bright eyes. From the graceful posture, it must be a woman.


    Obviously, the guest she wants to invite has come. It seems that the other party is much more anxious than she thought.

 Chapter 1088

    Listen to the boudoir belonging to Nangong Xianer in Yuxuan. At the moment, in addition to Nangong Xianer himself, there are five beautiful shadows left in it, and the six people are the proud daughters of the young generation of Taigu six evil ways.


    This is also the relationship network that Nangong Xianer can make friends with in Taiguo six evil ways over the years. After all, although the six evil ways also exist among each other, they are connected with each other on the surface.


    Ordinary disciples don''t matter, but as long as they are core disciples and are willing to compete for the position of sect leader, they will find collaborators in other evil ways and support each other until they become the real sect leader.


    This is also one of the reasons why the relationship between the six ancient evil ways has been so close for countless years.


    These five extremely beautiful women are the collaborators Nangong Xianer found in the other five evil ways. The age difference seems to be that even the largest ruthless Taoist Ye Shuanghua is only 20 years old, only two years older than Nangong Xianer.


    "Sister xian''er, you really showed your strength in the competition today!"


    Hunyuan Dao Xiang Shengnan looked at Nangong Xianer with his eyes shining. He was shocked and curious about this good friend''s performance in the competition today.


    Her four women also turned their eyes one after another. Even the cold and heartless way ye Shuanghua was no exception.


    Nanxiang xian''er''s performance today is really amazing. He has that strong physical cultivation and external skill palm technique, but the other party pushed nearly 10000 young heroes under siege with the cultivation of the third-order peak.


    Rao is the best at group warfare. He thinks that he is far inferior to those who are good at group warfare. His combat effectiveness can be compared with that of ordinary level 6 strong men.


    With the cultivation of the third level, it shows a strong combat power enough to compete with the sixth level. This record is rare even in the Tianjiao of the ancient six evil ways.


    Although I had known that the youngest sister among the six of them had the strongest talent, I always thought it was still within a reasonable range, but I just found out today that this good friend''s talent was almost against the sky.


    "Sheng Nan''s sister praised me!"


    Nangong xian''er smiled modestly and shyly, but the pride in her bright eyes could not be concealed.


    "Xian''er, excessive modesty is hypocrisy!"


    Xiang Shengnan quietly Mimi''s mouth, and then his voice turned and said with great meaning: "today, I see sister xian''er has been following a handsome little brother. Won''t you bring it to our sisters?"


    "What do you want? Dead wood is mine! "


    It''s OK not to mention Wang Hao. As soon as she mentioned Wang Hao, Nangong Xianer became alert and directly declared her sovereignty over Wang Hao like a tiger cub''s female tiger.


    Such an extreme reaction surprised Xiang Shengnan, who was only joking, and her four women were also shocked.


    "No, are you serious?"


    Xiang Shengnan was shocked. Naturally, she knew that the erotic way had been robbed. Looking at Nangong Xianer''s appearance now, it was obvious that she was sincere to that man.


    Is this a love robbery?


    Although the effect of erotic Tao is outstanding, as long as you successfully pass the pass, you can improve your state of mind to a perfect state, but it is also accompanied by great danger.


    Most of the Tianjiao of erotic Dao''s past dynasties will be planted on it. They either can''t get rid of the erotic robbery and kill each other, or they can''t repair the final EQ and collapse their state of mind.


    The probability of passing through the love robbery is only 30% at most, so the lust preacher is extremely strict and cautious in choosing the object of crossing the love robbery.


    But Nangong xian''er just left the erotic path and began to cross the love robbery in less than a year. Even they didn''t know the identity of the man. It was too hasty!


    "What are you thinking! Dead wood and I are true love. It''s not a ghost robbery. You should be thinking and talking nonsense. Be careful that I cut my robe and break justice with you! "


    Nangong xian''er was so smart that she could understand what several girlfriends were thinking at a glance, and immediately opened her mouth to explain.


    Indeed, she did not intend to use Wang Hao to cross the love robbery, and even despised the secret method of crossing the love robbery.


    Following the man for more than half a year, her horizons have widened a lot and she has a new understanding of many things.


    For example, their erotic Tao''s unique love robbery is a bottomless pit. Even if they really spend the love robbery, it will lead to the lack of mind, which is extremely unfavorable to the future growth.


    So that''s a shortcut with a hole. She won''t do that!


    And even if she really wants to go through the love robbery, she will never choose Wang Hao''s dead pervert.


    That''s a rebellious demon. She really wants to choose it as the object of love robbery. Whether she can kill others in the end, she can''t get rid of the talent and charm shown by the other party alone.


    It was only more than half a year that I was shocked to find that I couldn''t leave the man. Obviously, I had to be tied to the man in my life!


    But Nangong Xianer''s explanation made Xiang Sheng''s men and five women more shocked and curious.


    After all, Nangong Xianer has changed so much from the past. They never thought that this good friend would really fall in love with a man one day.


    What kind of man is that?


    "Sister Xueyi, take this method of gathering breath and hiding to practice and become the saint of the extinction Tao as soon as possible. I need all the inheritance of the extinction Tao."


    Nangong xian''er knew she couldn''t continue on this topic. Xuan threw the Lingyu just given by Wang Hao to extinction Dao Xueyi, who had never spoken, that is, the woman in black who appeared on the beam before.


    Extinction road is a killer route, and it is also the largest killer organization in the Xia empire. The most important thing for killers is the method of gathering breath and hiding, so this secret method is most suitable for Xueyi as a killer.


    This is also the main reason why Xueyi came uninvited before. Obviously, she is also very interested in this secret method.


    "Half a year!"


    Xueyi, who is cold-blooded, has seen the secret method engraved in Lingyu. After determining that it is not difficult to practice, she gives a time.


    This method of gathering breath and hiding is very useful to her. Once she is trained, her strength can be increased ten times under specific conditions.


    Originally, her strength was not much worse than the saint of the clan. Once she practiced this secret method, she was confident that she would win the battle and win the saint''s position.


    As long as you become a saint, you can have the qualification to read the sect''s core secret code. She doesn''t care about trading the sect''s secret code to Nangong Xianer.


    After all, everyone is an evil sect, not an authentic sect. There is no need to talk about too many rules. Even if the rules are really broken, it is still not a problem as long as they show considerable strength and potential.


    Not to mention Nangong Xianer, who is also the successor of the six ancient evil ways, trading to the other party is not a leakage.


    "You can also take time to practice this secret method. The conditions are the same as sister Xue Yi''s."


    His eyes turned to Xiang Sheng''s men and four women. Nangong Xianer knew that these four girlfriends were also very interested in the secret method.


    After all, this powerful method of gathering breath and hiding is not only very useful in combat, but also effective in escape and so on.


    Although they are all the children of the top sect, the cultivation world is extremely dangerous. A large number of their Tianjiao disciples fall every day. Even their ancient six evil ways can not avoid this kind of thing. After all, there are many enemies of their sect.


    In addition, the internal competition of zongmen is also very fierce. It can even be said to be tragic. It is naturally the best to have more cards to protect life.


    She doesn''t want the five best friends she''s looking for to fall off unexpectedly one day in the future, so her previous investment will be wasted.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she wants to get all the inheritance secret codes of the other five ancient evil ways, which is related to her future path of becoming a Tao. She should not be careless.


    "Sister xian''er, have you forgotten something?"


    Xiang Shengnan still opened his mouth, and his cunning eyes kept looking at Nanxiang Xianer''s delicate body.


    Even when it came to the end, he dodged to Nangong Xianer''s side, stretched out his arm and took it to his arms. A pair of plain hands grabbed the pair of Weian murder weapons.


    "It''s a big foul to grow so small!"


    Pinching the pair of murder weapons with his hand, Xiang Shengnan showed a squint expression.


    There''s really no wrong name. It''s really like a man.


    "You big color girl, let go!"


    When the murder weapon was caught, Rao Shiyi''s heart was in Nangong Xianer''s mind, and Zhicheng mansion was blushing, and even her delicate body was a little soft.


    "Yo! Not seen for a year, it''s a lot bigger! "


    Xiang Shengnan''s smile became more evil, and Su Shou grabbed it again, so that Nangong Xianer finally couldn''t hold on and fell soft in her arms.


    Over the past few years, she has long felt the body of this good friend, and the murder weapon in her hand is the sensitive point of the other party.


    Seeing such an absurd scene, Xueyi''s fourth daughter reluctantly shook her head, but she didn''t say anything.


    Nangong Xianer was really ready to cry. If she had known that Xiang Shengnan was a domineering lily, she would never find him as a partner.


    Well, I''m really planted on this big color woman!


    "Beauty, don''t hand in your unique body refining skills soon!"


    The palm of his hand made another effort to make the shape of the murder weapon change in his hand. Xiang Shengnan picked up Nangong Xianer''s exquisite chin in his arms and smiled even more evil.


    The four women in the room also set their eyes on Nangong Xianer again. After all, Nangong Xianer''s domineering and unique skills of body refining also made them very jealous during the day.


    The unique skill of cultivating body often has no small side effects. Cultivating Chengdu will have an impact on the body shape.


    Although they all have a great desire for strength, they don''t want to become ugly muscle women.


    After all, everyone loves beauty, not to mention their beauty is the top.


    But today, Nangong Xianer''s performance made them worried. Since this good friend''s unique skill of body refining has not affected her body shape, it is obvious that the unique skill of body refining is perfect and absolutely suitable for their women to practice.


    The most important thing is that Nangong Xianer didn''t have such a strong body when they met a year ago. It can be seen that the unique skill of body refining can be achieved quickly, which is too perfect.


    If they can get that unique skill of body refining, their strength will definitely increase in a short time, which is even better!


    "Xian''er, listen to the planning of Qingxin Lake in the east of rain villa. I''ve designed it... Er, sorry to bother, you go on!"


    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Wang Hao came in from the outside, but before he finished speaking, he saw the fragrant and absurd scene on the soft couch, and was immediately full of confusion.


    After the reaction, he hurried out with an odd face and took the door with him.


    "I can''t see that the girl is a lily. Young people can really play these days!"


    Wang Hao outside the room looked back at the aspect with his eyes closed and shook his head speechless.


    And Nangong Xianer in the room really wants to cry without tears. What a broken thing!

 Chapter 1089

    Xiang Shengnan catches the key of herself, and Nangong Xianer can only hand over the unique skill of body refining that Wang Hao gave her half a year ago.


    Yes, as early as six months ago, she began to harden her body with Wang Hao. She didn''t achieve anything until some time ago.


    Xiang Shengnan and five women were full of praise for the unique skill of body refining given by Nangong Xianer. Rao Shiyi could not comment on this unique skill of body refining because of their horizons.


    This unique skill of body training is quite comprehensive. It is an all-round improvement of physical quality. It covers all aspects, whether strength, speed or defense.


    Of course, speed is the main development direction of the unique skill of physical training, which is specially suitable for women''s cultivation.


    Nangong Xianer didn''t show this in the daytime battle, because the opponents at that level were not qualified to let her burst out with all her strength.


    "Now you can talk about the reason why your letter half a year ago made us not break through!"


    The impulse to continue to understand the unique skill of body refining broke the Tao. Dongfang Mingyue suddenly asked and attracted the women''s eyes to Nangong Xianer who had just escaped from Xiang Shengnan''s claws.


    Half a year ago, Nangong Xianer suddenly sent an urgent letter, so that they could not break through the bottleneck of the third-order limit. They didn''t tell why, but out of their trust in their good friends, they all chose to believe and suppress their accomplishments at the third-order limit.


    In the letter, Nangong Xianer will gather in the capital of the Chinese empire with the help of this year''s youth Tianjiao competition to explain the mysteries.


    That''s why they came together tonight.


    "Our human body is divided into six basic attributes: spirit, spirit and soul. I found that when the third level breaks through the threshold of the fourth level, our body will produce a mysterious transformation.


    This transformation is omni-directional, not only the single true Qi and true yuan, or the flesh body, but also several other basic attributes will change with it.


    Everyone will only experience this transformation once. Even if they repair other attributes later and break through that threshold, they will not produce this transformation again. It is just a simple enhancement.


    The stronger the foundation of this transformation is, the greater the benefits will be obtained, which will greatly increase our potential... "


    Nangong xian''er didn''t want to be caught by Xiang Shengnan''s big girl, so she hurried to explain.


    In the past six months, she has followed Wang Hao, but she has learned a lot. It is because of this secret that she hurried to send letters to several good girlfriends through special channels.


    These good girlfriends are her carefully selected good partners, which is very important to her future plan. The stronger their strength and potential, the greater the benefits she can get.


    Finally, if we can fly to the fairyland together, we can take care of each other.


    After all, the fairyland is not a paradise, and the competition may be more cruel than their world.


    It''s just that although Xiang Shengnan and several women have good talents, their final achievement is at most the sixth level peak. It''s very difficult for Xianwu gods and demons to rise to the fairy world if they want to achieve the seventh level.


    This theory of authority is a great opportunity. Although it does not have much impact on the growth of potential, it is also a kind of growth.


    After all, it''s hard to improve potential by relying on foreign things. Even if there is, it''s a rare natural treasure in thousands of years. It''s not their turn!


    So all they can rely on is themselves. This new system is their opportunity.


    "Xiao xian''er, you are dishonest!"


    Suddenly, he flashed behind Nangong Xianer again and took him into his arms. The evil plain hand fell on the pair of murder weapons again and kneaded it vigorously.


    "You..."


    The key point was controlled again. Nangong xian''er''s Jiao body suddenly fell soft in Xiang Shengnan''s arms, angry and speechless.


    Although she was on guard against this big color girl, this guy was born in mixed heaven. His cultivation purpose was mysterious, and his body method was the strongest of the six ancient evil ways.


    It''s really hard for her to avoid at such a close distance.


    "Are you sure you found it, not your little man?"


    While playing with the murder weapon in his hand, Xiang Shengnan looked down and smiled at the beauty in his arms.


    She has seen through the lie of her best friend for a long time. After all, even this girl is still a third-order peak cultivation achievement and has not broken through that threshold. What can she find out?


    Obviously, this is lying. Thinking of the girl''s love for the man, she can''t guess that it was the man who found the secret.


    Moreover, the previous method of gathering breath and hiding was also obtained from the man. Even the unique skill of body refining just given may have been obtained by Nangong Xianer from the man.


    In this way, Nangong Xianer''s love for that man can explain.


    Nangong xian''er puffed her mouth and didn''t speak, but this appearance was also a kind of acquiescence.


    "The essence representing the flesh body can be solved with this unique skill of body refining. What do you think of other aspects?"


    Heartless way ye Shuanghua asked coldly with Shuangjian in his arms, and obviously recognized the brand-new system mentioned by Nangong Xianer.


    It''s just that the six basic fellow practitioners not only need to consume a lot of time, but also need to inherit the corresponding skills.


    The three cultivation methods of essence, Qi and spirit are not rare, but three souls and seven souls and true spirit will are difficult to do.


    Especially the last true spirit will. As far as they know, only the inner heaven and earth in the world can cultivate the true spirit, because the inner heaven and earth is opened up in the true spirit.


    However, if you want to open up the inner world, you need six levels of cultivation, and this is only a minimum requirement. Many strong people in the seven levels of immortal, martial, God and devil realm may not be able to open up the inner world.


    Although they are very confident in their own intelligence, they will not think that they can open up the inner world, let alone at the third level.


    In fact, this promotion to the mystery tomb world has long been discovered, and even many people have found this mystery, but it doesn''t make much sense.


    First of all, even if the six foundations are upgraded to the extreme before advancing to the fourth stage, the potential improvement obtained by transformation is not very great.


    With that spare time and energy, it''s better to concentrate on one, and then find Tiancai Dibao to enhance your potential after breaking through to a high level in the future.


    Besides, the cultivation world is extremely cruel. Fighting and killing happen every day. If you don''t become strong as soon as possible, you''ll be in trouble when your enemy comes to the door.


    So even if someone has long discovered this secret, but basically no one will choose to practice like this.


    "Essence, Qi and spirit actually correspond to the three spirits. As long as the three spirits become stronger, they will instinctively drive the three spirits to improve.


    As for the two aspects of Qi and God, we can start from the internal and external points. Internally, we can rely on martial arts to slowly refine real Qi. If external forces are used, you can see this! "


    Once again, she broke free from Xiang Shengnan''s claws. Nangong Xianer hid behind Ye Shuanghua. While vigilantly guarding against Xiang Shengnan''s big color woman, she explained. At last, she raised her white jade hand and condensed a group of pure dragon evil spirit in the palm.


    "Do you mean to quench spirit and true Qi with the help of evil Qi?"


    Looking at the Dragon evil spirit in Nanxiang xian''er''s palm, all the women understood the mystery inside, and their eyes gradually brightened.


    Although this method is quite dangerous, the way of cultivation is to go against the sky. Maybe it will fall one day.


    Moreover, as the young elites of the six great evils of Taigu, they do not lack the spirit of struggle, and they are even more crazy and bold than those famous and decent disciples.


    Not to mention that there is such a ready-made success example in front of us, why should we hesitate?


    "The right evil spirit will be found after the competition. Now you should cultivate this unique body refining skill and tell you a secret. This thing can be quickly completed by relying on a large number of miraculous drugs in the early stage."


    Nangong Xianer quietly Mimi said that this skill can be quickly strengthened through krypton gold. Unfortunately, she disdained it at the beginning and said that she wanted to practice hard with her own strength, but she suffered a lot during this period.


    Now in retrospect, she wants to give herself a ear scraper. Why was my mother so stupid at the beginning?


    Originally, based on the principle of sharing the blessings and difficulties of good sisters, she didn''t want to tell this secret, but this youth Tianjiao competition was very helpful for these girlfriends to improve their position in the door.


    If you can get into the top ten, you are almost a firm believer, which can save a lot of time and effort.


    So I can only make these bitches comfortable and quick!


    "Sister xian''er, why doesn''t this skill even have a name? Should there be no taboos on the way?"


    After browsing the unique skill of body refining again, Xiang Shengnan said his doubts that had been suppressed for a long time.


    This unique body refining skill can be called the strongest and most dazzling one she has ever seen, and has definitely reached the immortal level.


    But such a powerful unique skill doesn''t have a name. Isn''t this thing coming from a wrong way, with great cause and effect and great danger?


    Hearing the speech, several women were surprised and turned their eyes to Nangong Xianer again.


    From their perspective, they have heard of any famous skill inheritance. Now Nangong Xianer''s nameless skill has no name and may have been deliberately erased.


    Then why deliberately erase the name of Kung Fu?


    Is there really any taboo in this?


    "You have no conscience. If you don''t want to practice, give it back to me!"


    Nangong xian''er was so angry that her eyes opened angrily. As for why such a powerful body refining skill doesn''t have a name of ox fork


    When Nangong xian''er mentioned this, he couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes. He couldn''t help recalling the calm and casual when the man gave him this unique skill. It seemed that what he gave was not a unique skill, but a garbage.


    At first she asked for the dead wood by pulling xiapi, and then the dead wood made the unique skill of body refining for her the next day.


    Looking at the guy''s original expression, it was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Even if he asked in person, people just perfunctorily named the iron cloth shirt for this unique skill of body refining.


    How can she say such a name!


    Seeing that Nangong Xianer didn''t want to say more, Xiang Sheng''s men and five women were also interested, so they didn''t ask again. Anyway, this unique skill has been acquired. Even if there is a great cause and effect taboo, they will practice it.


    At midnight, Xiang Shengnan and five women all walked out of Nangong Xianer''s boudoir with satisfaction. Under the leadership of the ladies and sisters of Yuxuan, Xiang Shengnan entered the guest room and began to practice this unique skill.


    The supporting medicine bath Nangong Xianer had already asked song Jiaojiao to prepare, so she could start practicing directly.


    But when the five women entered the medicine bath and began to practice, their complexion changed, and they almost couldn''t help crying out. Rao, who is known as the inheritor of the ruthless Tao, ye Shuanghua couldn''t grasp the sword in his hand for the first time, so that he fell to the bottom of the bath barrel, and his delicate body trembled constantly.


    They all had an idea that they were cheated by Nangong Xianer''s bitch friend!

 Chapter 1090

    "Ha ha... I haven''t seen you for a year. Xiaoxianer, you''ve become very dishonest!"


    Early in the morning, in Nangong xian''er''s boudoir, the five daughters of Ye Shuanghua who scattered last night gathered here again and pressed the host''s light on the soft couch. Xiang Shengnan rode on Nangong xian''er''s weak and boneless willow waist, grabbed and held the pair of foul weapons with evil hands, and smiled grimly.


    Nangong xian''er, who had just finished her cultivation and was still confused, looked at the five girlfriends who pressed themselves on the bed and blocked the meridians and acupoints. They were full of ignorance. They were angry when they returned to God.


    "You bastards, you just got benefits from my mother last night. You turned your face and didn''t recognize others in less than a day. You''re avenging the hand that feeds you!"


    While scolding angrily, Nangong Xianer struggled hard. Unfortunately, all the meridians and orifices were blocked, and the Qi and blood in her body were suppressed. In addition, the strength of five bitch girlfriends was not weak, so she couldn''t get rid of it at once.


    But it made her even more angry. You know, she only gave these bitches great benefits last night. Unexpectedly, she turned her face and didn''t recognize people in the middle of the night!


    If she had known this, she would not have given these bitches the unique skill of body refining, and would not even choose these bitches as cooperative allies earlier.


    "Xian''er, the time for the competition is coming. We..."


    Just then, Wang Hao opened the door and came in, but when he said something, he saw the extremely absurd scene on the bed, especially Nangong Xianer''s posture, which made him feel confused again.


    "Well, I''m sorry to bother you. Go on!"


    After reacting, Wang Hao resolutely withdrew from the room and politely closed the door.


    "Today''s young people are really good at playing!"


    Shaking his head, Wang Hao decided to go to the competition venue first and wait for the start of today''s competition.


    After all, from today on, there will be no elimination war like yesterday''s first round, but an authentic one-on-one battle.


    This kind of battle can best reflect the strong strength of those young heroes. If you encounter a strong opponent, you will inevitably show all the hidden cards.


    Although his heavenly eye is strong, he can only see through the unique learning inheritance that the other party is exerting. As for those that are not exerting, there is no way.


    Therefore, every competition in this war is precious to him and should not be missed.


    Nangong Xianer, who watched Wang Hao leave, wanted to cry again.


    It''s over. I really can''t wash it when I jump into the endless sea!


    "Get up!"


    After taking a deep breath, Nangong Xianer turned cold and was really angry.


    At this moment, the fifth daughter of Ye Shuanghua also saw something wrong, hesitated, pressed the Oriental bright moon on Nangong Xianer''s left hand and asked tentatively, "don''t you know the side effects of that medicine bath?"


    "I haven''t used it. How can I know what side effects there are? Wait a minute, what side effects? "


    Nanxiang xian''er was still very angry, but she was very intelligent. She soon guessed what was going on.


    "Sisters, let Xiao Xianer enjoy our treatment last night first!"


    After being stunned, Xiang Shengnan smiled grimly again, jumped away from Nangong Xianer''s waist, and took out a large wooden bucket with the prepared liquid medicine in it.


    Bitch as like as two peas in the bath, they let Song Jiaojiao prepare for the first time after the morning bath. They used to be the same as they used last night, so that they could experience the bestie of Nangong''s fairy girl.


    Although the bitch looks completely unaware, who knows if the bitch is deliberately acting. After all, the bitch is born of lust and is the most deceptive.


    "No, you don''t..."


    Realizing that there might be a big problem with the medicine bath, Nangong Xianer struggled even harder. Unfortunately, she was suppressed inside and outside her body. Finally, ye Shuanghua''s five women joined hands to press her into the bath bucket.


    ¡°¡ª¡ª¡±


    As soon as the body intruded into the liquid medicine, I didn''t feel anything at first, but after ten breaths, it was like countless steel needles pierced into the body from the pores of the whole body and raged in the body.


    And at the moment, the sensitivity of the body seemed to be raised to an extreme. The kind of inhuman pain made Nangong Xianer open her cherry lips, but it was difficult to make a sound. Her delicate body as white as jade twitched and trembled in the liquid medicine.


    "Well, time is running out. Get her out!"


    After half a column of incense, ye Shuanghua, the oldest of the five middle-aged women, spoke. After all, they also knew the priorities of things.


    Now the biggest thing is to participate in this youth Tianjiao competition and get a good place.


    Just teach Nangong xian''er a lesson today. You can''t delay the competition.


    Nangong Xianer, who had been lying on the soft couch for a long time and had just slowed down, jumped up with a carp, grabbed his clothes and skirt and put it on his body.


    Without worrying about the affairs of the five bitch girlfriends, he flashed to the bath bucket and looked at the bloody liquid medicine in it. The expression on his pretty face was uncertain.


    She found herself deceived by the dead wood again. It turned out that the dead wood had no good intention to give this prescription.


    Fortunately, she was stubborn and didn''t use this medicine bath to speed up her cultivation, otherwise she would have died.


    She just experienced a little time and felt like being cut by thousands of knives. The kind of inhuman pain can torture people crazy.


    If you want to absorb all this liquid medicine, you must stay in it for at least three hours.


    She really can''t imagine how the five bitch girlfriends survived these three hours. No wonder they came to trouble themselves in the morning.


    "It''s my sister''s fault this time, but I don''t want you to do this again!"


    After taking a deep breath, Nangong Xianer sincerely apologized to Xiang Shengnan and five women, and gave a serious warning. She was really angry this time!


    With that, without waiting for Xiang Sheng''s men and five women to respond, he raised his feet and prepared to go to the competition venue. However, it seemed that he remembered something and got up and filled a teapot full of liquid medicine on the table.


    This account can''t be settled like this!


    Xiang Sheng''s men and five women went out of the boudoir with no expression. They went to the competition venue together. While walking, they also understood the changes of the flesh.


    I have to admit that the medicine bath is powerful, especially the unique skill of refining the body at the same time. Its effect can be called against the sky. Only once, their physical cultivation was promoted to the second level.


    Although their original physical strength has a first-order peak level, it is still very difficult to break through the first-order bottleneck. According to their estimation, they have to break through the fourth-order at least and practice hard for one or two years.


    But now, with the mutual cooperation between the body refining skill and the liquid medicine, they broke through in just three hours.


    The most important thing is that there are no hidden dangers in this rapid breakthrough. At least they don''t sense where the hidden dangers are left.


    This is too much against the sky!


    Of course, it would be more perfect if the side effect of liver pain could be removed!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the competition field, less than half an hour after Wang Hao came, Chinese Emperor Li daozong and Xiaoyao Wang chenzhan came, and then began the second round of competition.


    Or the crystal tablet will be selected randomly, spitting out a pair of light spots, and the selected players will fight on the stage.


    Those who can carry the first round of 10000 people scuffle knockout are cruel characters, and the one-to-one battle also makes them have no too many concerns. They fight frequently and miserably.


    If it weren''t for a judge, a six rank strong man specially invited by the Chinese royal family, who would often rescue him in time at a critical moment, I''m afraid it would really cause human life.


    On the outside audience seat, Wang Hao watched with interest and secretly called that the competition was really right.


    "Lang Jun, come and have some tea to moisten your throat!"


    Just as Wang Hao was concentrating on watching, Nangong Xianer''s six daughters came over, and Nangong Xianer, who was led by Wang Hao, put out a set of tea sets like a good wife and mother and gently poured a cup of tea for Wang Hao.


    Xiang Sheng''s men and five women looked strange, because they knew that there was no tea in the teapot, but the liquid medicine taken out of the bath bucket.


    Nangong xian''er, the dead goblin, wants to cheat that guy to drink. It''s too cruel!


    They were tortured and almost collapsed just by taking a simple medicine bath. If they drank it into their stomach, they would not go to heaven immediately!


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao, who was concentrating on watching the battle on the stage, was too lazy to think much. He answered casually and took the tea cup and drank it.


    What he thinks in his heart now is the unique inheritance of those people. All tea beauties are floating clouds.


    Watching Wang Hao drink it up, Nangong Xianer on one side smiled with satisfaction, and then waited quietly, but with the passage of time, a look of shock and stupidity gradually appeared on her pretty face. Xiang Shengnan and five women on the other side also looked incredible.


    It is reasonable to say that taking those liquid medicine directly will certainly produce more extreme pain, but why does the guy in front of him have no response, and even his face has not changed at all.


    "Eh? When did you come? "


    At the end of the fight, Wang Hao found the Nangong Xianer women beside him, which made the shocked women more speechless.


    "Yo! Have a heart! "


    Puzzled, Wang Hao glanced at the strange look on several women''s faces. Wang Hao was too lazy to think about it. He twitched his nose twice, turned his eyes to the teapot placed in front of Nangong Xianer, took it up and drank the liquid medicine in it at the mouth.


    "The taste is a little weak!"


    After smashing his mouth, Wang Hao made an evaluation of the liquid medicine in the teapot, then took out an oversized kettle from the storage magic weapon, picked up a teacup, poured a cup full of scarlet viscous liquid medicine into it, and then drank it in a delicious way.


    And this scene made Nangong Xianer''s women look straight, because they found that the cup of scarlet viscous liquid was the medicine bath they had used before, but it had to be concentrated countless times.


    Only the diluted medicine bath almost crippled them. Unexpectedly, this guy took it directly, and it was still this concentrated version.


    What kind of monster is this guy?


    "The thing you''ve been drinking?"


    Her face was a little twisted. She looked at the super large kettle put aside by Wang Hao. She was very familiar with the kettle.


    Because the dead wood often took out this kettle to drink during this period, and the liquid medicine in it was prepared by sister song Jiaojiao at his own command.


    She didn''t care much before. Today, she found that the kettle was filled with concentrated liquid medicine.


    No, it''s not concentrated, but the original version of the liquid medicine. The bath they use is just diluted with it.


    "Didn''t I tell you? This liquid medicine is originally used to drink, and the effect is at least ten times better than the diluted medicine bath! "


    Turning his head blankly, Wang Hao remembered that when he sent out the body refining skill and the supporting prescription six months ago, he explained how he had lived!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanxiang xian''er was speechless. Then she remembered that this guy did say this at the beginning, but she didn''t take it to heart, let alone use that kind of medicine to help her practice.


    "Yes, what do you end up with out of order to add to the mess?"


    At this time, a pair of selected contestants came on the stage. Wang Hao immediately turned his eyes. At the same time, he seemed to think of something and told him casually.


    As like as two peas, the liquid in the teapot before the girl had a fragrance.


    He knew that girls love beauty, and when they are in the bath, they often add petals and perfume to the water, and they want to pickle themselves with pickled cabbage.


    This is also the reason why women have fragrance. The difference is that before crossing the earth, those young ladies and sisters are pickled with cosmetics, and there is no such chemical product in this world. They use pure natural and pollution-free items such as petal nectar.


    Nangong xian''er was stunned by this, and then blushed. She wanted to find a way to drill in, while Xiang Sheng''s men and women, who had never spoken, looked even more strange.


    They remember that the liquid medicine in the bath bucket was soaked by Nangong Xianer, which can be regarded as bath water, and the liquid medicine in the teapot came from the soaked liquid medicine

 Chapter 1091

    During Nangong Xianer''s extremely embarrassing mood, it was finally Wang Hao''s turn to be randomly selected to compete on the stage.


    And Wang Hao''s departure finally relieved Nangong Xianer, who was embarrassed to die. She was really embarrassed to die just now.


    She didn''t think too much before. She just wanted to revenge the guy. She forgot that it was her own bath water.


    Although her body has been transformed after self-cultivation, she has already been free of dirt and dust, and has got rid of the needs of grains and grains. Her body is round and flawless inside and outside, but it still makes her feel very embarrassed.


    At the same time, Wang Hao was happy to see his opponent today.


    Because his opponent this time is a blind man, all rely on strong perception against the enemy, and this type of enemy is most restrained by his method of concealment.


    However, Wang Hao did not defeat him immediately. After all, the strength of the other party was not weak, even compared with Ye Shuanghua''s women. Obviously, he was also born in the top forces.


    This kind of person has a lot of unique knowledge inheritance. You must guide the other party to show all they have learned.


    In this way, Wang Hao launched a unique battle, like playing with his opponent.


    "The boy''s name is so arrogant!"


    On the main stand, Li daozong, the great emperor of China, picked up the roster of contestants presented by the waiter and turned to the page where Wang Hao registered. When he saw the arrogant name, he couldn''t help but draw his face.


    Are young people so rampant now?


    Similarly, the interested Xiaoyao Wang chenzhan squinted and couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes.


    Today''s young people are really arrogant!


    Yesterday, the boy showed a set of superb methods to collect interest and hide, which made him a little interested. Today, when I look at the name on the roster, it really deserves its reputation!


    It''s very unusual that you can grow so big without being killed by someone alone!


    At the same time, an evil and evil young man came slowly and sat next to Nangong Xianer, that is, Wang Hao''s original seat.


    "Xian''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss my brother?"


    Reclining on the back of the chair seat, Yingwu youth stared at Nangong Xianer fierily.


    Of course, he is not greedy for the beauty of Nangong Xianer, but for the girl''s special status in Nangong family and erotic Dao.


    If you can win it, you will get the support of erotic Tao and Nangong family, which will be of great benefit to you to win the throne of the Holy Son of the sect and even to succeed the Lord in the future.


    Nangong Xianer, who was disgusted at the arrival of Yingwu youth, suddenly turned her eyes and quietly picked up Wang Hao''s super large kettle and poured a cup of body quenching liquid medicine.


    "Brother Xiang Ba, of course people miss you! Come on, have a cup of tea to moisten your throat! "


    "Xian''er..."


    Xian''er''s warm appearance, especially Xiang BA''s heart in the small eyes of worship and admiration, didn''t think much, took the tea cup and drank it.


    As for the tea, he didn''t care. After all, he just watched the guy drink a cup with his own eyes. Obviously, the tea was OK.


    But after drinking the liquid medicine for a while, it took effect, making Xiang BA''s original handsome face ferocious and twisted like a fierce ghost. There was a trace of peculiar smell coming from below, and then he fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth and twitching all over.


    "Who is this?"


    It happened that Wang Hao quickly solved the battle when he saw that his opponent had no new tricks. He jumped down and looked down at him, foaming at his mouth. He was like a crazy guy. He couldn''t help looking at Nangong Xianer''s daughters in doubt.


    "I don''t know! This guy may have come to talk to us, but he just didn''t know how to get sick all of a sudden. "


    Nangong Xianer looked innocent and cute, and showed disgust. She got up and dragged Wang Hao to sit down not far away.


    Ye Shuanghua''s women despised Xiang Ba, who was directly incontinent, and even Xiang Shengnan kicked him in the past.


    Xiang Ba is her cousin and one of the candidates for the son of heaven.


    I just didn''t expect this guy to be so unbearable. He was incontinent in public by a cup of liquid medicine. He really lost all the people of their Xiang family.


    Wang Hao, who was dragged away by Nangong Xianer, didn''t bother to pay attention to the guy. After the next pair of contestants came on, he turned his eyes and watched attentively.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of the guy, he saw that the other party was turned over by the medicine after drinking his body quenching liquid.


    You should know that although the effect of body quenching liquid medicine can be called against the sky, it is only effective for practitioners of the first, second and third levels. Once you break through the third level and reach the fourth level, it will lose its effect.


    Although the efficacy disappeared, the side effects still existed.


    In other words, the guy suffered from the body quenching liquid, but his flesh would not be improved at all. He was suffering in vain.


    Xiang Sheng''s men and five women were randomly selected to participate in today''s competition. As soon as the competition was over, they hurried away from the competition venue and returned to listen to Yuxuan for cultivation.


    Although the side effects of the body quenching medicine bath are very pitiful, the efficacy is also against the sky. They are ready to accelerate their cultivation and improve their physical cultivation as soon as possible.


    In fact, the arrogance of the major forces in the competition has brought them a lot of pressure, and they themselves are not the strongest among the six evil young generations.


    In addition, they are no more than 20 years old. They suffer a lot in this competition with the limit age of 30. If they want to get a good place, they must improve their strength as soon as possible.


    Although the body quenching medicine bath can only be carried out once a day at most, otherwise the body will not be able to eat, but they still have something to do at night, so they must spare their time at night.


    The day''s fight ended like this. Wang Hao and Nangong Xianer, who had been accompanying him, returned to listen to the rain Pavilion. Then Nangong Xianer was dragged away by Ye Shuanghua''s five women who couldn''t wait.


    "Start!"


    As the eldest sister, ye Shuanghua opened her mouth, sat on the soft couch, stretched out her palm and put it on Nangong xian''er''s shoulder, crossed her true Qi into Nangong xian''er''s body with the double cultivation method of Wuxiang divine skill, and quenched it with the help of the Dragon Sha in her body.


    Although they can''t improve their true Qi cultivation for the time being in order to obtain greater potential, they can continuously quench it and improve its purity, which will be of great benefit to the future.


    We should know that Zhenyuan is transformed from Zhenqi. The quality of Zhenqi often determines the quality of Zhenyuan after transformation.


    Therefore, their children of the top sect often stay for several years at the stage of reaching the third-order peak to polish their true Qi and raise it to the limit.


    Otherwise, with their qualifications, they would have broken through to level 4 or even level 5. How can they continue to linger at Level 3.


    Originally, their true Qi purity had been polished to the peak that they could reach at this stage, but Nangong Xianer opened a new door to them last night.


    They have indeed reached the limit of quenching their own true Qi, but this is only themselves, and they can continue to refine the purity of true Qi with the help of external forces.


    Of course, this kind of behavior is quite dangerous. If you are not careful, you will fall into the devil and explode and die.


    But fortunately, they only use the Dragon Sha cultivation in Nangong Xianer''s body, and they can minimize their cultivation through such exquisite double cultivation secret methods.


    The most important thing is that their quenching process is completed in Nangong Xianer''s body, which transfers most of the risk to Nangong Xianer''s body.


    After half a year''s hard cultivation, Nangong Xianer''s body has long been tempered to the third-order peak, and can withstand the double cultivation of several good girlfriends.


    Similarly, she has not paid in vain, but also gained.


    With the help of this double cultivation opportunity, she can brand the skill characteristics of several girlfriends through Wuxiang divine skill, so as to lay a good foundation for her future cultivation plan.


    Once your plan is successful, your strength will be greatly improved.


    So this is a win-win transaction of mutual benefit.


    "What''s the matter with ba''er?"


    At the same time, in a luxurious mansion in the Chinese imperial capital, a thin old man spoke coldly, and his words were full of discontent.


    Today, their way of mixing heaven has become a big joke. The descendant under the door was turned over by people in public, and he foamed in public, even incontinence.


    What a shame!


    "Little Lord, he hasn''t awakened yet..."


    The middle-aged man behind the thin old man carefully replied, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the old man''s cold eyes.


    "Are you asking about the waste?"


    The demon sect is such a reality. After today''s embarrassing scene, Xiang Ba has lost his qualification to compete for the position of son.


    They don''t want to have a saint or even the leader who has peed in public. They will be laughed at to death. They can''t afford to lose this person.


    However, he is more interested in the kind of liquid that can turn Xiang BA''s medicine. According to his previous preliminary examination of Xiang BA''s body, that kind of liquid should be a top-grade body quenching liquid.


    It''s a pity that the body quenching liquid seems to have many restrictions and side effects. He ordered people to study the liquid before. Now I think it should have some effects.


    "My subordinates have made it clear that the liquid medicine does have a strong body quenching effect, but it is limited to the fourth level cultivation.


    At the same time, it will also produce extreme pain. The residual liquid extracted from Shaozhu''s stomach was tested. 73 of the 100 subjects were directly tortured by the pain beyond the limit.


    Among the remaining 27 people, 26 survived, but caused a lot of hidden injuries. Only one person succeeded perfectly, and the physical strength increased from the original second-order to the third-order.


    At the same time, we found that this liquid medicine can also be used for external application. Although the effect is not one in ten, the pain of side effects will be greatly weakened.


    Finally, my subordinates speculated that this quenching liquid should still be used by dilution. Although the efficacy will be further reduced, the side effects will also be further greatly weakened.


    Only the residual liquid extracted from Shaozhu stomach is limited and cannot support further experiments. "


    The middle-aged man hurried to tell the results of the experiments of those under his command. At the same time, he was still terrified.


    He was personally in charge of the matter, and watched those experimental subjects tortured, or died suddenly, or went crazy. In the end, only one person really succeeded.


    One percent success rate is too low!


    The old man tapped the table gently with his fingers, fell into meditation, and suddenly opened his mouth after a while.


    "The prescription may be worked out?"


    Although the side effect of the body quenching liquid is very painful to the liver, it can not be avoided slightly, and compared with that effect, this side effect is not worth mentioning at all.


    In addition, they are a serious sect of evil Taoism. Which unique skill in the sect has no side effects?


    Compared with the quenching body liquid, the indifferent pain is really not worth mentioning.


    So he was moved by the body quenching liquid, but according to the information he got before, the body quenching liquid was related to the girl of Nangong family.


    And the girl''s identity is very mysterious. Even some old antiques of the erotic way leave the Customs for it. They secretly say that whoever dares to move the girl will not die.


    Therefore, it''s impossible to rob by force. For today''s plan, it''s best to independently develop the prescription of body quenching liquid medicine.

 Chapter 1092

    The second day of the game was still the same, the third day was still the same, until the fifth day, some people finally couldn''t help it.


    "Little friend, my master, please!"


    Early in the morning, Wang Hao and Nangong Xianer''s daughters came to the competition venue, but they were stopped by a middle-aged man and asked Wang Hao to see his master by name.


    "Your people, solve it yourself!"


    After looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, he felt that the other party''s skill breath was very similar to Xiang Shengnan from huntiandao, he knew that this goods must be Xiang Shengnan''s fellow disciple.


    Too lazy to waste time here, Wang Hao explained to Nangong Xianer next to him, and then continued to move forward.


    Today''s game is about to begin. He doesn''t want to delay his career of stealing teachers because of an irrelevant person.


    Wang Hao''s reaction surprised the middle-aged man. He had never met such a young man who didn''t give face. For a moment, his face was gloomy.


    "Are you here to discuss the body quenching liquid! Everyone is a member of the six evil sects. Xian''er will sell body quenching liquid for his fellow disciples, but xian''er thinks it should be our younger generation''s business. It''s not good for your elders to intervene.


    Please send your saint to discuss this matter with me in half a year.


    Xian''er has something important to do, so he won''t accompany martial uncle! "


    How smart xian''er was. After understanding the value of body quenching liquid medicine, she had a series of plans and guessed that some people would jump out.


    She even led Xiang Ba to take the body quenching liquid on that day, which was calculated by her deliberately, in order to arouse the ideas of the older generation of strong people of huntian Dao.


    Now it seems that his plan is a preliminary success, but it can only stop here.


    No way, although her mental strategy is not bad, it is still much worse than that kind of antique that has lived for hundreds of years.


    The most important thing is that I don''t have a strong boss around me. If I really want to negotiate now, I will suffer a loss.


    After half a year, she really became a saint of erotic Taoism, coupled with the support of her teacher, then she had the strength to plan the interests of body quenching liquid medicine.


    Otherwise, if she starts fooling around now, she will only hand over the bulk of her interests to zongmen. She can only drink some soup at most, which is far from maximizing her interests.


    The five daughters of Ye Shuanghua who saw Nangong Xianer''s plan immediately threw a grateful look. Obviously, Nangong Xianer''s sentence to let the six evil saints negotiate this matter is for them.


    After all, the elders of the sect have long known that the six of them are a small group, and they are matched by sisters. Only their sisters negotiate and distribute body quenching liquid can they be treated fairly.


    Of course, this is just an opportunity for them.


    After all, the six great evils of Taigu are typical evil sects. They respect their strength. If they can''t suppress the Tianjiao of the same generation and still can''t get the position of Saint half a year later, don''t talk about the future.


    Wang Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to Nangong Xianer''s plan. He went directly to his old position and sat down to wait for the official start of today''s game.


    Unfortunately, it was obvious that there was more than just a wandering way staring at him. Soon, a beautiful man floating like an immortal came slowly.


    "Dugu childe, you are polite!"


    The beautiful man came to Wang Hao and sat down. He arched his hand politely. Wang Hao also arched his hand cooperatively. Immediately, he asked with doubt, "are you?"


    Wang Hao really didn''t know this beautiful woman and couldn''t guess what the other party''s intention was.


    But the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. He is not afraid of what the girl will do. Please come.


    "Don''t you know me?"


    Wang Hao''s doubt surprised the beautiful woman. It seemed strange that Wang Hao didn''t know himself.


    "Should I know you?"


    Blinking, Wang Hao recalled it again, but he still didn''t find any memory about the woman.


    "My last name is Dan Tai, and my single name is Xuan!"


    When the beautiful woman saw that Wang Hao didn''t seem to be faking, she forbade embarrassment and introduced herself.


    "Dan taixuan? Dan taixuan! Are you tan taixuan? "


    At first, Wang Hao was still very confused, but when he repeated the name, he immediately reacted.


    This is Zhan taixuan, one of the female masters of the divine tomb, and one of the seven parts of the seven Jue heavenly daughters!


    However, in the original fate track of the divine tomb, Dan taixuan didn''t officially appear until ten thousand years later. However, he was indeed a figure ten thousand years ago, that is, this era, and he was an old acquaintance with the protagonist Chen Nan. He was even forced to calculate the guy Chen Nan.


    After understanding the girl''s true identity, Wang Hao jumped up and ran away like a snake or scorpion.


    Many people stared at this girl, not to mention Dugu Aotian''s old Yin Bi, but the girl''s master, that is, the God Ji who ordered this girl to come and plot against chennan.


    It''s better not to have contact with this girl, especially in this sensitive period.


    Wang Hao''s overreaction made Dan taixuan, who was about to say something, blink. She was the first time she met a man who would have this reaction after knowing her name.


    With her peerless face and flawless temperament, no matter which man meets, he will be in love, even chennan, the peerless son of the carefree king of the Chinese Empire.


    But what the hell is that guy now?


    "Wait, does she know my true identity?"


    When Tan taixuan thought about the change in the man''s expression, he had a guess in his heart.


    The other party has obvious fear before, but the strength of the other party is not weak, at least not weaker than himself. The fear is definitely not himself.


    In this way, the object of the other party''s fear is easy to guess. It must be his dark and terrible teacher.


    It''s just that the other party can know the identity of his master, which is quite complicated.


    "We''ll meet again soon!"


    Looking at Wang Hao who ran to the opposite side of the audience, Dan taixuan smiled mysteriously and did not pursue him.


    After all, this man in public, with his fame in the imperial capital of China, came to approach that man personally this time, which would be very eye-catching. If he chased it again, it would be difficult to deal with the sensation.


    And with the guy''s previous appearance, even if he chases him, the other party will run away and transfer again, and then become a hide and seek game.


    Obviously, we have to find another time to meet that interesting man!


    On the other side, Nangong Xianer, who had been walking, saw Dan taixuan approaching Wang Hao, and the vinegar jar suddenly turned over. But then she saw Wang Hao''s appearance of avoiding snakes and scorpions, and immediately became angry and happy.


    After staring at Dan taixuan provocatively, Nangong Xianer ran happily to the new nest selected by Wang Hao. Naturally, Xiang Shengmen and women behind him had no choice but to keep up, but they all looked at Dan taixuan with vigilance.


    In recent months, the mysterious dantai fairy has become famous in the imperial capital of China, and her strength is extraordinary. She is absolutely equal to the Oriental Changming, the strongest of the younger generation of the Taigu six evil ways.


    This is a real arrogant, better than them!


    The most important thing is that the other party is an absolutely righteous person. It is bound to be hostile to them in the future. How can we not pay attention to it?


    And the other party must have a plot to approach the man today, which should be more vigilant.


    "Girl, you are Nangong, aren''t you?"


    Wang Hao was still in a state of shock, and he carefully recalled the sacred tomb novels he had read.


    Although he jumped at the book because he was still in school and lacked a lot of information, he still had some impressions of the brilliant characters in it.


    It is no coincidence that a woman named Nangong Xianer appeared in the divine tomb novel, and the other party was also born in the six evil ways of Taigu.


    The difference is that Nangong Xianer in the divine tomb is a real figure ten thousand years later, not Dan taixuan, who showed his face ten thousand years ago.


    But this does not mean that Nangong xian''er now has nothing to do with the Nangong xian''er ten thousand years later. You know, the biggest feature of the divine tomb world is that the strong can constantly cheat corpses.


    The most famous one was Dugu Aotian, who was the first old Yin Bi in ancient times. He was killed by heaven for nine times.


    The identity of Nangong Xianer in the novel is not simple. It seems to be the reincarnation of one of the six evils of Taigu, the founder of erotic Taoism.


    Wang Hao felt his scalp numb at the thought.


    There are many old Yin ratios staring at the seven Jue heavenly girls represented by Dan taixuan, but there must be many old Yin ratios staring at Nangong Xianer, the goblin.


    Besides, the other five of the six evils in the ancient times would never sit idly by.


    To understand this, Wang Hao wants to cry without tears. His original plan was to develop a wave of obscenity first, and then go out after his strength returns to the mixed Yuan state, that is, the anti heaven order of the world.


    But now just at the beginning of development, he was involved in many old Yin ratio''s schemes, and he was really going to be killed.


    "Don''t you know!"


    Nangong Xianer, who had just sat down, tilted her head and didn''t understand why Wang Hao asked.


    "Sorry, I just remembered that I have a half brother trapped in a place by an old monster. I''m in a hurry to rescue. I won''t participate in this competition. Bye, no, I''ll never see him again!"


    Like a series of shots, Wang Hao quickly flashed towards the gate of the competition venue.


    He really didn''t dare to stay with Nangong Xianer again, otherwise he would really get into the sight of those old Yin Bi. He was sure to die and didn''t know how to die.


    At least he can''t carry those old Yinbi''s schemes until he has completed the obscene development, so it''s better to find a place to continue the obscene development.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Xianer, who was full of confusion, sat there in a disordered state both inside and outside. When she recovered, she gnashed her teeth and stared at the gate of the competition venue.


    What ghost''s half father and half mother''s brother, don''t find a better excuse!


    This is the end of the game. I''m going to be a ruthless scum man?


    "Little brother, can you tell me why you are so afraid of Tan taixuan? I''m curious about this. I think you''ll solve my doubts for me, little brother! "


    As soon as Wang Hao rushed out of the gate of the stadium, his body was in an emergency stop. His face turned green and looked at the brave man in front of him.


    This is the Xiaoyao king chenzhan of the Chinese Empire. To be exact, it should be an incarnation of chenzhan.


    Looking at the forthright Chen Zhan separation on his face, Wang Hao''s face was more green.


    He really didn''t want to be involved in these old Yinbi''s conspiracy, but he came here because of his carelessness and greed. He was really trapped inside.


    Although he still has a card in hand, Chen Zhan is not a weak man. He has the highest cultivation of heaven level, which is infinitely close to the strong existence against heaven level.


    It is also known as one of the four anti heaven fighting spirits in the divine tomb world. It exists side by side with the demon lord and others. Even if they break out their cards, they may not have just won ah!


    I''m really going to die!

 Chapter 1093

    "It seems that this robbery can''t escape!"


    Wang Hao looked unlucky and stopped in front of him. Chen Zhan separated with a forthright smile on his face.


    Although he doesn''t know whether Chen Zhan is an old Yin ratio, he is definitely a cruel man. Although he looks forthright now, if he dares to say no, he will be killed by this guy.


    Although he has a life-saving card, he really doesn''t want to be exposed like this, otherwise he will be sad in the future.


    Wang Hao knows that he can only choose to compromise!


    "I don''t know much. Tan taixuan seems to be a disciple of a big man and has some relationship with the random war gate. The other party seems to be looking for some kind of treasure."


    "Random war door! Madman? "


    Hearing Wang Hao''s last sentence, zhibaochen Zhan''s eyes flashed. It happened that he had a rare treasure in the world in his hand, and the chaotic war door made him think of the crazy devil.


    In the random war gate, only the crazy devil who opened the sect founder has the strength to plan the treasure.


    So it seems that the girl has no good intention to get close to Nan''er!


    Chen Zhan''s separation is sure that Dan taixuan really has a different heart. Maybe the characters behind the other party don''t dare to face themselves and instead fall on their own son.


    The dragon has an inverse scale. It will be angry when it touches it!


    The family is Chen Zhan''s heart. Her son is watched by the enemy and ready to plan. How can she not be angry?


    "You were afraid of the true identity of the little girl. Is there anything particular about it?"


    Press down the anger and killing opportunity in his heart, and Chen Zhan asks curiously again.


    Judging from the boy''s reaction to the girl Tan taixuan, it must be not simple. Then he asked about the identity of the little girl and said the same reaction.


    Obviously, the identity of the little girl is definitely not simple.


    "This is the secret of erotic Tao. Please forgive me for not telling you!"


    He simply replied that Wang Hao did not intend to reveal Nangong Xianer''s secret, and even Dan taixuan''s secret was very vague.


    Although he didn''t want to work with Chen Zhan, it didn''t mean that he was afraid of this guy. It really forced him to be anxious. In a big deal, Zhenling''s will broke out and wiped out the whole country of China.


    With this confidence and having been watched by Chen Zhan, he understood that he could not leave the capital of China for the time being, so he was too lazy to pretend.


    "There are many interesting places in China. You can stay in the country during the little brother competition!"


    Said with a smile. Chen Zhan''s split body flashed and disappeared in place.


    Although the words were forthright and polite, the threat was obvious. It was obvious that Wang Hao was not allowed to leave the capital of China during the competition.


    "I have written down this cause and effect, Lord Hao. I hope you won''t regret it in the future!"


    Threatened again and again, Wang Hao was angry. He whispered to himself and turned back to the competition venue. He happened to meet Nangong Xianer.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s cold look, Nangong Xianer, who was originally angry, suddenly reduced her anger.


    For more than half a year, she had never seen this man look so calm. It was obvious that something she didn''t know had just happened.


    Without saying anything more, Wang Hao returned to his previous seat with a cold face. Nangong Xianer''s daughters saw that Wang Hao was in a wrong mood and didn''t talk much.


    The one-day competition ended again. Wang Hao, who had no words all day, listened to Yuxuan silently. At the same time, he began to plan to modify his future development plan.


    Since Chen Zhan has been watching, it will be difficult to avoid each other''s attention as long as you stay in the human world. The previous obscene development plan has been completely destroyed.


    So he needs to work out a new development plan, and the Chinese empire may be able to use it.


    Let song Jiaojiao find a detailed map of the distribution of forces in the human world, and Wang Hao began to study the map.


    At dawn, Nangong Xianer, who had finished cultivation with several of Ye Shuanghua''s best friends, walked into Wang Hao''s room with a cup of tea. When she saw that Wang Hao had been frowning and thinking hard about the huge map hanging on the wall, she couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I remember that the contest was right. The nine character secret he created was a copy of the famous nine secret method in another novel by brother Dong.


    Of course, it''s just the setting of the nine Secrets under the mountain stronghold. As for the inner essence, it has nothing to do with it. After all, he doesn''t know the real nine secrets, and the divine tomb world obviously has nothing to do with the sky covering world


    If you want to make a nine character secret in this world, you can only rely on him to make a little cottage.


    Unfortunately, if you want to perfectly fit the rules of this world, you must create based on the inheritance of this world. His accumulation of those replica worlds in the past can only be used as a kind of implicit inside information.


    In other words, if he wants to create a complete nine character secret, he needs to refer to a large number of unique learning inheritance in the world. This demand is quite exaggerated.


    The nine character secret of that basic chapter was deduced by him in combination with more than 200 six grade unique skills given by Nangong Xianer naniu in the past six months, as well as the martial arts revealed by various contestants in the competition.


    Moreover, if you want to deduce the secret of Dou Zi completely, it is far from enough to rely on the unique knowledge of the human world. After all, the obvious limit of the human world is only the sixth level peak, and there are few unique knowledge inheritance of more than six products.


    Even if there is, it can reach seven grades at most. The inheritance of higher-level skills basically exists in the fairy world and the Western divine world.


    However, it''s enough to inherit the skills and methods owned by the human world for the time being. After all, his initial intention was to develop in the human world.


    Compared with their own growth speed, the development speed of their forces must be much slower.


    When his forces really grow to the limit that the human world can accommodate, he said that they may have reached the level of the world.


    It''s not difficult to push the fairy world and the divine world aside with an anti sky combat power. At that time, there will be a high-level inheritance of skills!


    Of course, that''s all in the future. At present, the most important thing is to deceive Nangong Xianer first.

 Chapter 1094

    "Wang Lang, xian''er is sincere to you. How can you regard our feelings as a deal!"


    Nangong Xianer was about to cry with tears. It looked like Wang Hao was a scum man who trampled on her feelings.


    Looking at the affectation of the goblin, Wang Hao is a black line in his forehead and is too lazy to do more grinding in this regard.


    "Give me an answer as soon as possible. If you are not interested, I can also find other forces to cooperate!"


    With that, Nangong xian''er, who was about to lean against him, flew out of the room.


    "Dead wood! Smelly wood! "


    He fell into the courtyard in a panic. Nangong Xianer''s eyebrows stood upright and scolded angrily.


    What a dead wood who doesn''t understand customs!


    Although she was upset, Nangong Xianer left quickly and was ready to report the matter to her teacher through special channels.


    After all, Wang Hao''s goal is the erotic way behind her and even the whole six ancient evil ways. This is not what she can do. The Lord, even her own teacher can''t make a decision alone. She must gather the high-level of the whole six ancient evil ways to discuss.


    Although it hasn''t been done yet, she already knows that the senior leaders of the six evil ways of Taigu will eventually agree. After all, the fragment of the secret word is too powerful and mysterious, which is much more subtle than the core inheritance of the erotic way she practiced before.


    In the face of such a powerful secret method, and there are still nine kinds of secret methods, even the Taigu six evil ways, the top sect that has existed for countless years, will be moved.


    In fact, they don''t need to pay much. It''s just to support Wang Hao to create a force. It''s nothing for the rich Taigu six evil ways.


    The youth Tianjiao competition continued steadily, and with the progress of the competition, the real Tianjiao also gradually emerged, and those talents who were just heroes were brushed down one by one.


    I don''t know whether the random selection of the crystal monument is behind the scenes. In short, those real Tianjiao didn''t face each other in the previous rounds of competition, but just eliminated those non Tianjiao heroes first.


    As Tianjiao became more and more intensive in the later stage, Wang Hao finally met a real Tianjiao, and all the contestants in this session belonged to the most powerful group.


    "I admit I was wrong that day!"


    Dongfang Changming looked coldly at the young man opposite. He couldn''t help recalling his encounter with this man when he entered the city that day.


    At that time, he did not pay attention to the other party. After all, the other party was only a third-order peak cultivation, which was not worthy of his attention.


    What attracted his attention that day was Nangong xian''er, who was also a disciple of the six ancient evil ways.


    But the performance of the guy in the previous rounds of competition made him understand that he was out of sight.


    Although the other party is really only a third-order peak cultivation, he is a real strong man, a strong man enough for him to treat carefully.


    Even a martial uncle who defended his way before solemnly told him to be careful with this guy, with obvious fear in his words.


    You should know that martial uncle is a solid sixth level cultivation. Although he is only in the early stage of sixth level, he can compete with the strong ones in the middle of sixth level with their powerful killing methods.


    It can make the martial uncle so afraid, which shows the terrible of the guy opposite.


    Of course, what''s more terrible is the other party''s name!


    Originally, he thought his name was good, but who wants to compare with that guy''s name is the gap between firefly and bright moon.


    I dare to use such a arrogant name.


    "It''s said that you''ve trained ten strikes to crack the sky. I''m curious. Use it quietly!"


    Recalling the performance of the character "Pan Dongfang Changming" in the world of divine tombs, Wang Hao became interested in his unique skill "split sky ten strikes".


    "I have really reached the level of Xiaocheng and my strongest strength, but not everyone is qualified to see it."


    His face is still cold and his mind is still conceited. Breaking the sky and ten strikes is indeed his strongest strength now, but in addition, he has also cultivated many top unique skills of shattering Tao, which is enough to deal with this guy.


    "What other means? I''m interested in them all! "


    His eyes are bright. Wang Hao doesn''t care about Dongfang Changming''s arrogance. After all, he doesn''t care about the other party''s attitude compared with those broken top unique skills he wants to spy on next.


    "I hope you can be so hard spoken later!"


    On the contrary, Wang Hao''s attitude made Dongfang Changming angry. He stopped talking nonsense and jumped up to kill Wang Hao. Before he reached a kind of poisonous and sharp strength, he ordered to point to Wang Hao''s key.


    "Yes, even in the six unique skills, this fingering belongs to the top."


    While avoiding the sharp pointing force like a rainstorm, Wang Hao smiled and commented on it. At the same time, he has understood the essence and mystery of this unique skill, and even he can show it now.


    Seeing the fingering, Wang Hao couldn''t help it. Dongfang Changming changed his palm and continued to kill. Unfortunately, Wang Hao still calmly avoided it.


    Next, Dongfang Changming changed seven or eight kinds of unique skills in attack and killing, but he still couldn''t hurt Wang Hao, and even met each other''s clothes.


    This made Dongfang Changming depressed and wanted to spit blood. At this time, he also knew that he despised his opponent again.


    "Next, I''ll show ten strikes to split the sky. I hope you don''t dodge like this!"


    After jumping out of the battle circle, Dongfang Changming looked calm and really took it seriously, but he still said a word before deciding to break out the strongest killing move.


    I can''t help it. The body method and footwork of the guy opposite is too slippery. Up to now, he hasn''t touched each other''s clothes.


    What''s more uncomfortable is that the other party''s method of collecting breath and concealing makes his mind unable to lock it, making all the offensives lost.


    If the other party still relies on this breath gathering and hiding method and powerful body method and footwork to avoid, even if he launches ten attacks to split the sky, it won''t help.


    After all, although the crack sky ten strikes are powerful, they also need to hit the talent line. Even if they can''t hit people, it''s no use how powerful they are.


    He can fail himself, but he can never fail.


    "Good!"


    Hearing Wang Hao''s brilliant smile, he stopped and motioned that Dongfang Changming could attack.


    Split sky ten strikes is different from the general unique skill. It is definitely a unique skill of immortal grade, and it is not a general seven grades of immortal grade, but an eight grade unique skill of divine king grade.


    It''s very difficult for the current heavenly eye to understand it across the air. The most important thing is that the current Oriental Changming is not the Oriental Changming 10000 years later. The ten strikes of splitting the sky have not really achieved great success, and the essence can be shown is very limited.


    So he can only fight with it and spy on this unique skill from a close distance.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao gave such face, Dongfang Changming was also secretly relieved. He kindly reminded him, and then ran to crack the sky with ten blows and one slap.


    Purple vigorous Qi surged out and rolled over Wang Hao like a tsunami, as if to swallow it and grind it.


    This is the horror of breaking the Tao''s unique skill, breaking the sky ten strikes, and this is only the initial stage. The attack of breaking the sky ten strikes in the later stage will be more terrible.


    Knowing that it was impossible to win Wang Hao only with the first blow, Dongfang Changming clapped again, and more beautiful palms poured out than before.


    It''s not over yet. Dongfang Changming''s right palm was shot one after another, and a total of five palms were played. Especially when the last palm was played, a mouthful of blood was spewed out, and the whole person''s breath fell sharply in an instant.


    His original limit was four palms. When he hit the fifth, he was already overdrawing his body.


    But you really can''t lose!


    Split sky ten strikes is undoubtedly extremely powerful, especially in the human world.


    Facing the attack formed by such unique skills, Wang Hao naturally did not dare to neglect it. He simply pushed his palm and pushed it out, bursting out the true Qi quenched to the extreme in his body to compete with the purple palm strength rolled like a tsunami.


    However, it was too powerful to crack the sky. The strong palm force pushed Wang Hao back.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Seeing that Wang Hao did not use any martial arts, but such a pure hard resistance, he was not only confused by Dongfang Changming, who was about to collapse, but also by the countless spectators around him.


    There was only Chen Zhan with the highest cultivation, who seemed to see something. A surprised expression appeared on his calm face for the first time.


    "What did brother Wang see?"


    Aware of the difference of Chen war, Li daozong, the great emperor of China, asked curiously.


    "Your Majesty, if you continue to look, that boy is likely to bring us a big surprise!"


    He smiled and opened his mouth. Chen Zhan looked at Wang Hao who was retreating under the pressure of five palms in zhantaizhong with great interest.


    Although the conjecture in his heart was absurd, he had an intuition that the boy must do the same thing as his conjecture.


    "The secret of fighting words - the first strike of breaking the sky!"


    Finally, when his body was about to be pushed out of the battle platform, Wang Hao''s eyes twinkled with a clear roar, and his right palm closed under his ribs was shot slowly and quickly. A purple black palm was shot like a tsunami, which blocked the ten blows of the East Changming, and it was difficult to move forward.


    This is not over. Without any hesitation, Wang Hao played the second palm again, followed by the third palm.


    Before the third palm was played, the five palm strength of Dongfang Changming had been forcibly dispersed.


    "It''s impossible! How is that possible! "


    If the eastern Changming wood in the rear is a chicken, it is impossible to connect the road in the mouth.


    Because he clearly sensed that the other party was indeed cracking the sky ten strikes, but how could that guy break the sky ten strikes of their Oriental family.


    You should know that the unique skill of breaking the sky and ten strikes is not included even in the broken Tao. It is the legitimate unique skill of their Oriental family, and it is a single pass.


    It is impossible to leak out, and he is the only one in this generation to practice, and even today is the first time to show it in front of everyone.


    How the hell did that guy learn to crack the sky?


    Not only Dongfang Changming was stunned, but also the major forces watching the war were shocked, especially the defenders of Dongfang Changming.


    You should know that they broke the top and unique skills of the Tao. They must not leak out. Even if there was no Xiaoyao Wang chenzhan fighting here, they all wanted to rush up immediately and kill the boy on the spot.


    "How could you crack the sky and hit ten!"


    Dongfang Changming is a generation of Tianjiao. He soon regained his mood and stared at Wang Hao opposite.


    He needs an explanation!


    Their Oriental family needs an explanation!


    "You just taught me!"


    Wang Hao grinned and was satisfied with the harvest of the split sky ten blows.


    Although Dongfang Changming has only mastered a small part of the essence of the split sky ten strikes, he can know the whole leopard from a glimpse and push out the complete split sky ten strikes.


    Not to mention that he still has a fake version of the Dou word secret as the foundation and the help of the heavenly eye. It''s easier to steal the teacher and push it backwards.

 Chapter 1095

    "When will I..."


    Facing Wang Hao''s explanation, Dongfang Changming instinctively wanted to refute, but half of what he said suddenly reacted, with an unbelievable face.


    "Is that the secret door?"


    With a little silence, the Oriental Changming opened his mouth with a complex look. Although he didn''t want to believe this absurd explanation, it was the only reasonable explanation now.


    But if this is true, then the so-called Dou word secret is too rebellious.


    Wang Hao still smiled calmly. Although he had no words, he obviously acquiesced.


    Although the Douzi secret he created in the mountain stronghold is only a basic chapter, even if he simulated the reverse launch of the divine king level unique skills such as split sky ten strikes, it mostly depends on his own powerful realm and the assistance of the heavenly eye. However, once the Douzi secret is improved in the future, he will certainly have such powers.


    Let alone copy a divine king level unique skill, even the unique skill of heaven level and even against heaven level can be copied by fighting word secret.


    "I''ve lost well! No injustice! "


    With a bitter smile on his face, Dongfang Changming turned his head and looked at Chen Nan standing behind Chen Zhan, and fell back with regret.


    He had to speak for Douzi Secretary himself when he couldn''t further improve it.


    I believe that with this performance, the six ancient evil ways should pay more attention to their chips.


    As for the threat of the Oriental family, he didn''t take it seriously. After all, as long as the transaction between them is concluded, other sects of the Taigu six evil ways will help him convince the Oriental family.


    Maybe even the disillusionment Tao itself will in turn persuade the Oriental family to focus on the overall situation. After all, compared with a unique skill that has been copied and stolen, it is obvious that nine secrets and other more powerful secrets are more valuable.


    "Wang Lang, you were so handsome just now!"


    As soon as Wang Hao sat down, Nangong Xianer hugged his arm with a look of worship. He looked like a brain powder. At the same time, he paid more attention to the Dou Zi secret. He secretly made up his mind to step up his practice of Dou Zi secret when he went back tonight.


    Ye Shuanghua''s five daughters looked at Wang Hao''s wonderful eyes and were more interested in Wang Hao.


    In fact, it is not only Nangong Xianer''s daughters who worship Wang Hao, but also many powerful people present pay more attention to Wang Hao.


    In a corner of the viewing platform, a pair of bright eyes looked at Wang Hao with deep meaning. If Wang Hao was here, he would surely recognize that the owner of these bright eyes was Dan taixuan who made him avoid snakes and scorpions.


    "Brother Wang, is this the surprise you said?"


    After a long silence, Li daozong, the great Chinese emperor, endured the shock in his heart and looked at his brother-in-law Chen Zhan with a bitter smile.


    He never thought that the surprise would be so big. Rao was shocked by his state of mind.


    You should know that the split sky ten strikes is not a simple unique skill of earth immortals, but a super unique skill at the God King level, which is a higher level than the strongest inheritance of their Li family.


    But it was such a powerful unique skill that someone stole the teacher, and he stole the teacher at one time in the battle.


    That word secret is too rebellious!


    "Brother Wang, can this man win over to the Empire?"


    Li daozong''s first thought to restore his calm mood was to get the Dou word secret, but he gave up as soon as he thought about it.


    After all, it is not easy to have such a force of rebellious and unique learning. It may not even exist in the human world.


    This kind of terrorist force can not be provoked by their Chinese Empire.


    Well, since the hard one can''t, let''s go soft and see if we can bring the boy into their royal family, just as he did in those years.


    A single Chen war will make their Chinese Empire rise, which can be called the overlord of the world. If there is another one to seek defeat alone, it is really possible to unify the world.


    At the thought of this, Li daozong''s old face flushed with excitement and his heart was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    Unfortunately, Chen Zhan''s next words poured down like a basin of cold water, which quenched his ambition.


    "Your Majesty, don''t think about it. The boy''s origin is very unusual. It can''t be borne by the Empire. Even if it can''t be done well, it will be a disaster or a blessing, which will bring the danger of destruction to the Empire."


    Chen Zhan shook his head slightly. He had contacted the boy with his separate body before. Although the conversation time was very short, he could basically judge that the boy was by no means a person subordinate to others.


    Moreover, he hasn''t found the power behind the boy up to now, and he can''t even see the origin of his apprenticeship, which makes him a little uneasy


    Therefore, it is not a good idea to draw it to the Chinese Empire. Even if it is, it may be a super pit, just like yourself.


    Having recovered his memory, he knew that he was a super big and trouble. The Chen family in the fairy world hung overhead like a sharp sword.


    Once the Chen family pursues the world, the Chinese Empire will inevitably be destroyed, and even the Chinese royal family will be in great danger.


    In the final analysis, the Chinese empire is too weak to carry such arrogance. Forcibly staying is just a disaster rather than a blessing.


    "Alas!"


    Sighed, Li daozong was speechless for a long time. Although he was very unwilling, he was more helpless.


    No way, their Li family''s strength and heritage are still too weak!


    "Nan''er, remember that boy. Try not to be an enemy in the future. If you are really hostile to him, try your best to kill him by any means, okay?"


    Seeing Li daozong''s enlightenment, Chen Zhan whispered to his son behind him.


    He himself is a generation of Tianjiao. He knows more about the horror of Tianjiao. Once he grows up, the lowest is the existence of Tianji, and is even expected to impact the legendary anti Tianji.


    Once hostile to such demons, it must be an unimaginable disaster.


    He doesn''t care about himself, but his son hasn''t grown up, and his talent is much worse than that boy.


    "I understand!"


    Chen Nan nodded solemnly to understand. A pair of star eyes stared at Wang Hao below, and began to plan how to make friends with each other.


    The best way not to make friends with them is to become each other''s friends, so that even if there is a conflict in the future, you can rely on this friendship to cushion it.


    What chennan didn''t find was that his girlfriend Yuxin was also staring at Wang Hao below, but there was more doubt in those wonderful eyes.


    Because she always has an inexplicable sense of familiarity with that man, as if she had known him before, but she can''t remember when she knew him.


    Wang Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to the reaction of various forces after being forced to use the fake version of Douzi secret outfit. He was still absorbed in peeping into the unique skills of those talented Tianjiao in the game.


    Just


    "I knew it would!"


    Looking at the timid two people in zhantaizhong, Wang Hao covered his face depressed.


    Although it is necessary and effective to force with the secret outfit of Dou Zi, which can definitely move many high-level officials of the six ancient evil ways, the side effects are also not small.


    After the battle between him and Dongfang Changming, all the contestants looked at him wrong, and those talented Tianjiao who followed up on the stage also had concerns.


    After all, no one is willing to let their unique skills be cheated. The most serious thing is that they are still cheating openly, so that they can''t find an excuse to target them for a while.


    With the people on guard, the fighting style has changed greatly, which naturally adds great difficulty to Wang Hao''s great cause of stealing teachers. How can he not be depressed?


    However, it doesn''t matter. I believe that after this competition, all forces will certainly be tempted to fight him. At that time, there will be plenty of opportunities to continue to cheat.


    Moreover, at that time, those who could be sent out by various forces must be the top strong ones. They must have more profound cultivation of the unique learning of the sect, and they must know more about the inheritance of the unique learning. They are much stronger than those so-called genius Tianjiao now.


    That''s the real meal!


    Of course, the arsenal of the Chinese royal family can not be spared, especially the various secret methods for opening up the inner world collected by the inner.


    The method of opening up inner heaven and earth is the top inheritance in any force. Even the girl Nangong Xianer hasn''t relaxed in this regard.


    First, the girl doesn''t know. Second, the high level of erotic Tao should have restrictions in this regard.


    Although I can trade from the erotic Tao to the method of opening up inner heaven and earth, I have to pay a lot of price and spend a lot of time at the same time.


    The method of opening up inner heaven and earth is very important to his conjecture. If he can succeed, his strength will increase explosively.


    At that time, we will have a greater grasp of the attack and killing of experts from all major forces. At the same time, we will leave all those experts to spy on the inheritance of unique skills.


    Therefore, we must get the method of opening up the inner world as soon as possible, the sooner the better!


    In desperation, I can only pay attention to the arsenal of the Chinese royal family.

 Chapter 1096

    With the forced effect of Wang Hao''s copycat version of Dou Zi secret, especially after seeing that Wang Hao kept opening his eyebrows and eyes and staring at the Bi Dou venue, all the contestants sent by all forces were angry, followed by endless anger and killing opportunities.


    Now the competition has been more than half, leaving only the last eight, that is to say, those who were eliminated before have been cheated by the man.


    Being able to come to participate in the youth Tianjiao competition is naturally the core genius of all forces, and the inheritance of cultivation skills must be the top among all forces.


    Now their top inheritance has been stolen, how can they not be angry?


    But it happens that people are just cheating teachers by virtue of their own talents. Even if they break the sky, they can''t make sense in the open.


    It seems that this matter can only be solved secretly after the competition!


    All forces made up their minds secretly and sent the strong to destroy the boy after the competition.


    Of course, more people are greedy.


    Since the boy has stolen so many core inheritance of strength, does that mean that if he catches it, he can get the core inheritance of all forces?


    At the thought of this, many people looked at Wang Hao with a bright light in their eyes.


    Because of the influence of Wang Hao, the youth Tianjiao competition held this year was a bit of a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. Those Tianjiao who persisted to the end were afraid of Wang Hao''s secret heart of fighting words and couldn''t do it with all their heart.


    More importantly, with Wang Hao''s previous record of defeating Dongfang Changming, coupled with the secret of fighting against the sky, everyone knows that Wang Hao is a unique evil spirit rarely seen in a thousand years.


    Compared with one, the best of their peers are like candles under the bright moon. They are not at the same level at all.


    Wang Hao must be the leader of the competition.


    As the saying goes, there is no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts. The essence of practitioners is to be competitive, not to mention the arrogance of their peers.


    Now that the first has appeared, their competition naturally loses its meaning. Otherwise, do they have to compete for a second?


    In the final game, Wang Hao was not surprised to face chennan. Looking at the long bow held by chennan, Wang Hao''s face couldn''t help twitching.


    Although the War Bow looks ordinary, it is extremely extraordinary in his induction. The inner essence makes him quite afraid, and has a mixed yuan level power.


    The Hunyuan realm corresponds to the counter heaven level in the divine tomb world. In this world, there is only the Hou Yi bow refined with the supreme totem of the ancient mythological era.


    Houyi bow seems to be in the hands of Chen Zhan in this era, but he never thought that the old guy of Chen Zhan would madly let his son fight with this bow.


    Even if chennan''s strength is not enough to stimulate the real power of Hou Yi''s bow, he can also hit the limit of the world.


    "Xiaonanzi, it''s unkind of you to do so!"


    With a black face, Wang Hao expressed considerable dissatisfaction.


    This is cheating!


    "I think you are unkind. My name is chennan, not xiaonanzi!"


    Chennan, who was still feeling a trace of guilt, heard the sound of Wang Hao. Xiaonanzi was angry. The trace of guilt disappeared in an instant.


    It''s really that the name xiaonanzi is too lethal, especially in the Chinese Empire. It''s like a eunuch in the imperial palace.


    "I''m commensurate with your father and brother. You should call me uncle. Your uncle, I call you xiaonanzi. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile. Since Chen Zhan threatened him last time, resulting in the complete bankruptcy of his obscene development plan, he didn''t mind using it to plan some interests.


    For example, let chennan, the destiny protagonist of the tomb, be called Uncle!


    Hearing that chennan was full of ignorance, he turned and looked at his father in the stands. After seeing that his father didn''t refute, his eyes were full of resentment for a time!


    Dad!


    You''re kidding your son!


    Originally, I wanted to have a fight with that guy, don''t know each other, and then become friends. Now I''m a generation younger. How can I make friends with others!


    In fact, the corners of Chen Zhan''s eyes can''t stop twitching at the moment. The last time he sent a separate person to call Wang Hao a little brother is just a polite language. Who would think that the boy took the opportunity to advance an inch and really became his own brother.


    "Xiaonanzi, do you really want to take part in the competition with the help of that Zhibao?"


    After flirting with Chen Nan, Wang Hao''s look calmed down. At the same time, a seven foot long bloody sword emerged from himself and held it in front of him.


    After more than half a year of obscene development, he naturally did not just deduce one of the 18 dragon subduing palms. After all, he was best at kendo.


    Therefore, according to the method of blood refining in the divine tomb world, a divine sword was sacrificed and refined in the body as a big bottom card.


    Originally, I didn''t expect to expose this card so soon, but who thought that Chen Zhan and Chen Nan''s father and son were so shameless and directly moved out Hou Yigong and other precious treasures.


    He can''t predict how much power chennan can urge to send out the big killer now, and he doesn''t want to try, so he can only force it in the opposite direction.


    Sure enough, seeing the bloody sword in Wang Hao''s hand, Chen Nan''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Naturally, he could see that the bloody sword was far inferior to the Houyi bow in his hand, but unfortunately, limited by his cultivation, he could only arouse the power of Houyi bow.


    If you really fight with Hou Yi''s bow, you may not be able to defeat the bloody sword in that guy''s hand.


    "Brother Dugu misunderstood. My father told Chen that brother Dugu was a rare person. He specially told me to bring Hou Yi''s bow as a colorful head. As long as brother Dugu can win Chen, he can take Hou Yi''s bow to understand January."


    Chen Nan, who was black in heart, was not embarrassed. As soon as he turned his head, he thought of an excuse and calmly put Hou Yi''s bow into his body.


    Although it is impossible to fight with Houyi bow, integrating it into the body can also enhance a lot of combat effectiveness. Moreover, Houyi bow itself has very strong life force. As long as Houyi bow is integrated into the body, it can obtain very strong self-healing ability, which is of great help to the battle.


    "Call uncle!"


    Wang Hao''s secluded opening also determined that Chen Nan''s mind was not much different from that shown in the divine tomb novel.


    Many of the protagonists in Dongge''s works are quite black. In particular, Ye Fan, the protagonist covering the sky, is known as a leaf sunspot. Chen Nan, the protagonist of this divine tomb, is not inferior in this respect. They are all the masters of thick face and black heart.


    "Brother Dugu, please!"


    With theout meeting Wang Hao''s words, Chen Nan signaled that war could begin.


    He''s not going to be this guy''s nephew!


    I won''t kill you!


    "Please!"


    He also motioned, but Wang Hao didn''t take the initiative.


    In fact, a battle with chennan is also a main reason why he came to participate in the youth Tianjiao competition, and the purpose is naturally chennan''s unique knowledge of Chenjia.


    You should know that the Chen family is the top force in the divine tomb, and its ancestor, the old devil Chen, is a strong man against the sky. The Xuangong of the Chen family left behind is naturally the top inheritance of the skill.


    Chen family''s Xuangong is much more powerful than what split sky ten strikes. If you can take this opportunity to spy out the mystery of Chen family''s Xuangong, you will really make a lot of money.


    The two held each other, and finally Chen Nan''s heart was a little worse. He couldn''t help acting first.


    With a flash of body shape, he strangely appeared on Wang Hao''s side, bent his fingers into claws and grabbed it.


    These are the two unique skills in chennan''s family, divine empty step and dragon catching hand. One body method and one attack and kill skill cooperate with each other, and their power is doubled.


    However, Wang Hao''s reaction was not slow. When he twisted his body, he avoided Chen Nan''s attack, and then fought with him with the ten attacks of splitting the sky secretly learned from Dongfang Changming. At the same time, with the help of the eyebrow center and sky eye, he closely spied the unique skill of Chen Nan, and the most important thing was to spy on the mystery of Chen family''s mysterious skill in this guy''s body.


    Wang Hao stood where he was, like a mountain, motionless. He slapped his right hand with one hand, shooting a violent palm like a tsunami. It was a gesture of breaking thousands of laws at one time.


    Chennan shows an extreme speed with the help of Shenxu step, and narrowly avoids Wang Hao''s layers of palm strength like a tsunami. Even if it is really difficult to avoid sometimes, he can also help with the Dragon catcher.


    After dozens of rounds of such rapid confrontation, chennan took the opportunity to withdraw from the battle circle, and his expression was more calm.


    "Brother Dugu, I will show my real strength next. You should be careful!"


    Realizing that he couldn''t win the guy opposite with his two unique skills of Shenxu step and dragon catching hand, chennan decided to show a stronger unique skill.


    "Call uncle!"


    Wang Hao opened his mouth again and let chennan be a black line in his forehead.


    Without any more words, Chen Nan resolutely reversed his Xuangong by slightly adjusting his breath.


    His accomplishments are limited now. Even with the blessing of Hou Yi''s bow, it is very difficult to show those two unique skills, so he needs to increase his accomplishments.


    The reversal of Xuangong was a big card he had already prepared!


    With the continuous reversal of Xuangong in the body, the golden Zhenyuan, which originally represented the sacred, suddenly turned into a black Zhenyuan with magical nature, which set off chennan like a supreme true devil.


    The original handsome face now looked particularly evil.


    This is the true essence and mystery of Chen family Xuangong!


    At the same time, Wang Hao did not bother chennan to reverse Xuangong, but widened his eyebrows and heavenly eyes, which activated the Taoist function of the system and forced him to peep into the mystery of Chenjia Xuangong.


    This is the highest inheritance of the divine tomb in the world. It definitely touches the essence of the world. It is of great significance to yourself.


    "Eight steps of the devil!"


    "Sky destroyer!"


    Chen Nan, who completed the reversal of Xuangong, opened his blood colored eyes. With a flash of body shape, he strangely appeared behind Wang Hao, pressed his right hand down, and a dark palm print ten feet in size pushed out horizontally.


    This is the eight steps of heaven devil and the hand of killing heaven in the unique skill of Chen family. This is the real great art of killing and cutting!


    The eight steps of the heavenly devil has the fastest meaning within the eight steps. It can explode the ultimate speed between the eight steps, which is comparable to instantaneous movement. It is a top body method, even in the fairy world.


    The sky killing hand is an evolutionary version of the Dragon catching hand. It has unparalleled weather killing power, contains the ultimate way of destruction, and its power increases sharply when combined with the magic skill reversed by chennan.


    Comparable to the combination of the eight steps of the rapidly moving heavenly devil and the two unique skills of the destroyer, it can be said that it is impossible to prevent it. Even many sixth level strong people present can''t see how chennan appeared behind Wang Hao.


    However, Wang Hao was like a prophet. At the moment when Chen Nan appeared, he turned around and slapped it out. It was the ten blows that broke the sky.


    However, this time it was not a single palm, but took a full six palms in succession to offset Chen Nan''s move to destroy the sky.


    "Still lost!"


    Chen Nan smiled bitterly when he saw that he couldn''t do anything with the most powerful blow he had made with all his skills.


    Sure enough, I''m still too much worse than this demon!


    Although the integration of Hou Yi''s bow made his exhausted skills recover rapidly, he knew that even if he recovered to the peak, he still couldn''t do anything about that guy.


    He lost!


    Lost completely!


    Although the fight just now was only a short while, it deeply shocked the people watching the battle.


    Whether Chen Nan reversed his own Xuangong to show the supreme magic power, or the eight steps of the heavenly devil that seemed to move in an instant, or the overbearing and peerless killing handprint, they all reached an extremely terrible level.


    Rao is a strong man in the sixth level Zhenwu realm who is not confident that he can resist such a blow. With this performance alone, chennan is a well deserved generation of Tianjiao.


    But compared with it, the other one was even more rebellious. It not only blocked chennan''s hand print of destroying the sky, but also used the ten attacks of splitting the sky that he had stolen from Dongfang Changming.


    The most important thing is that the guy''s cultivation is only the third-order peak, and chennan has reached the fourth-order peak after reversing Xuangong, which is a big difference.


    After the shock, when the Chinese royal cult was ready to announce Wang Hao''s victory on the stage, Wang Hao moved.


    Flash to chennan and open your mouth.


    "Call uncle!"


    "Dugu..."


    "Bang!"


    Chen Nan''s face was black, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was punched in his left eye, and immediately a black eye appeared.


    "Call uncle!"


    "You..."


    "Bang!"


    "Call uncle!"


    "You''ve had enough!"


    Chen Nan, who got two black circles under his eyes, was so angry that a heavenly demon flashed away in eight steps.


    Old Zi can''t beat you, can''t he hide from you?


    Unfortunately, the next moment he saw the figure in front of him, chennan was shocked.


    "Bang!"


    A punch hit and a stream of nose blood flowed down.


    But chennan didn''t care about the pain of his nose, and his eyes stared at the boss.


    Because he saw that what this guy was displaying at the moment was the unique eight steps of heaven and magic of their Chen family. It was impossible for them to spread the eight steps of heaven and magic of their Chen family. That is to say, this guy had just cheated from him, just like the last Oriental Changming.


    But how is this possible!

 Chapter 1097

    Finally, chennan still didn''t call uncle. Even if he was beaten black and blue, he didn''t give in.


    After all, being defeated is humiliating enough. If he succumbs to the other party and calls uncle again, he is afraid that he will be driven out of the house by his father and will become the laughing stock of the whole imperial capital of China.


    Finally, Chen Zhan couldn''t see it anymore. He waved and took his son back.


    At the same time, Wang Hao quietly received a drop of nose blood on the fist face in the hidden area''s sleeve.


    Chen family Xuangong is bound with Chen family blood, especially Chen Nan''s blood.


    If there is no Chen family blood to cultivate Chen family Xuangong forcibly, it will only be swallowed up by the shadow of Xuangong. Therefore, the fundamental mystery of Chen family Xuangong still exists in each other''s blood.


    In addition, the Xuangong of Chen family is also mysteriously related to the weapons and treasures transformed by several totems in the ancient mythological era. In the later stage of cultivation, it can even evolve the projection of several supreme treasures.


    Wang Hao has a great interest in several supreme treasures, including Hou Yi''s bow. He should study them well.


    "Xiaonanzi, have you forgotten anything?"


    Standing on the stage, Wang Hao looked at Chen Nan standing behind Chen Zhan with a smile.


    Chen Nan, who was showing his teeth and recovering from the injury on his face with the help of Hou Yi''s bow, pulled out the swollen corner of his mouth. Although he was unwilling, he finally separated the Hou Yi bow integrated into his body and threw it to Wang Hao.


    Since he made a promise in public before, Chen Nan would never break his promise.


    And he didn''t give Hou Yi''s bow directly to that guy, just let him understand for a month.


    Although Hou Yi''s bow hides the great mystery, only their Chen family''s blood can open it. Even if others get it, it is difficult to refine it, let alone understand the mystery.


    "Nan''er, you will accompany brother Dugu this month and take him to play in our imperial capital. Don''t neglect it!"


    Chen Zhan opened his mouth at this time. Although his son lost Hou Yi''s bow for a month, it seemed to him that it was no big deal.


    You should know that he has thoroughly refined Hou Yi''s bow now. Even the strong of heaven can''t take away Hou Yi''s bow. One thought can call it back.


    But in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, it is better to take some precautions.


    Wang Hao had no objection to this, and even was so happy.


    He naturally heard that the implication of Chen Zhan''s words was to let him stay in the Xiaoyao Palace this month until he returned Hou Yi''s bow.


    He doesn''t care. Instead, he can take this opportunity to get close to Yuxin''s girl, so as to activate the branch mission.


    After all, he can''t let go of his hands and feet without Qi transportation points. He is not willing to use the enlightenment function of the system. He must find a stable source of Qi transportation points.


    The next thing is simple. Wang Hao directly proposed to Li daozong, the great emperor of China, to obtain the selected fief, which will be the key to his future plan.


    After all, if you want to complete the task, you can''t rely on him alone. You must have enough powerful younger brothers as assistance, so it''s very necessary for one party.


    If you want to cultivate a force, you must have a basic plate, otherwise you don''t even have a place to develop an egg!


    The next reward is the three-day tour of the imperial arsenal of the Qin Dynasty.


    "I knew you would play such a dirty trick!"


    When entering the Chinese royal Arsenal, Wang Hao looked at the countless bookshelves placed in disorder, many classics without any marks inside, and those Lingyu with inheritance brand. Wang Hao disdained to brush his lips.


    Through Chen Nan''s action of holding Hou Yi''s bow to fight before, Wang Hao understood that the youth Tianjiao competition itself was prepared for Chen Nan. Even those Tianjiao who participated in the competition, even if they were as strong as Dongfang Changming, would certainly be better than Chen Nan with Hou Yi''s bow.


    Therefore, the chief reward is just talking. Chen Nan, who wants to have the inheritance of the Chen family, disdains to waste time in places like the Royal arsenal of China.


    He just killed himself and disrupted the plot of the Chinese Empire.


    The Chinese royal family is really stingy. In order not to get the really top inheritance and unique knowledge in the arsenal, they even disturb the position of these classics.


    Without guidance, it is difficult to find the required inheritance in the vast sea of countless classics, let alone his time is only three days.


    If you put it on someone else, you will definitely recognize it, but he is not an ordinary person.


    With his hands on his back, Wang Hao opened his eyebrows and eyes and walked leisurely in the arsenal. He just swept the classics on the bookshelves and didn''t mean to open them for reading.


    He has the ability of perspective. How can he read it? He can combine the perspective ability of divine mind and heavenly eye to brand the contents recorded in those classics in his mind.


    Of course, the difficulty of this high-end operation is quite amazing. At least it is impossible to cultivate such strong people only by the limit of the human world. Only when Wang Hao crosses over with the true spirit will and his own realm is strong can he play like this.


    In less than a day, Wang Hao walked out of the arsenal with a cold face, as if someone owed him money.


    "The boy knows himself!"


    Not long after Wang Hao left, the figures of the two elders suddenly appeared at the gate of the arsenal. Looking at the figure of Wang Hao leaving, they stroked their whiskers and smiled.


    It''s the work of the two of them to disrupt many classics in the arsenal. The purpose is to let the boy get as little top inheritance in the arsenal as possible.


    After all, the inheritance of many classics in the arsenal is the foundation of the royal family of the Qin Dynasty. Previously, it was just to attract forces all over the world and hold the youth Tianjiao competition as never before, so as to show the prestige of their Chinese Empire and pave the way for the son of Xiaoyao king chennan.


    But who wants to kill such a dark horse on the way, even Chen Nan, who holds Hou Yi''s bow, was defeated in the other party''s hand, which made their plan slip through.


    Fortunately, the boy was sensible and came out in less than a day.


    Unfortunately, the two Chinese royal families did not know that the previous expression was only pretended by Wang Hao. The purpose is to confuse them and avoid unnecessary trouble.


    In fact, Wang Hao was right. Many people in the Chinese palace were relieved to know that Wang Hao left the arsenal with an ugly face in less than a day.


    After all, the evil spirit is different from ordinary people. Its fighting word secret can be called against the sky and can copy all unique skills. Even the ten strikes of breaking the sky and the eight steps of heavenly demons have been copied by the other party.


    Although the other party didn''t show his unique skills before, everyone knew that Wang Hao might have learned his skills secretly.


    It would be a real disaster if you got many unique skills in the arsenal with such an unnatural secret.


    Holding the token given by Chen Zhan yesterday, Wang Hao walked out of the Chinese palace and went straight to the Xiaoyao palace.


    Since Chen Zhan said that he would stay in the carefree palace, he would not ask for trouble and stroll around casually.


    Not to mention, according to his induction just now, many six rank strong men came to Yuxuan. They should be the high-level leaders of the six evil ways of Taigu.


    Obviously, the effect of stealing the master from the Oriental Changming to crack the sky and strike ten times before was extraordinary, and finally made the six ancient evil ways realize the value of fighting word secrets and even all nine secrets.


    If these evil strongmen are present, they will be moved by Hou Yi''s bow.


    He was not afraid of those people snatching Hou Yi''s bow, but he didn''t want Chen Zhan to have an excuse to take back Hou Yi''s bow in advance. In that case, he would lose a lot.


    "Dugu..."


    Chen Nanli, who had been informed for a long time, was at the gate of King Xiaoyao''s mansion. When he saw Wang Hao coming, he bowed his hands and welcomed him, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Wang Hao turned black.


    "Call uncle!"


    Wang Hao is still in that quiet tone. It''s good to flirt with the protagonist.


    Anyway, he has come into the sight of Chen Zhan and must be noticed by some old Yin Bi. It''s no longer possible to be obscene. Wang Hao naturally adjusted his mind accordingly.


    Let alone molesting chennan, the destiny protagonist, is to beat him violently. He won''t be soft at all.


    "Please!"


    With a black face, Chen Nan turned over and gnashed his teeth to make an invitation, indicating that Wang Hao could roll in.


    There''s no way. This guy has Hou Yi''s bow, his family treasure. I have to keep an eye on it in this month.


    When he came to the courtyard that chennan had already arranged, Wang Hao took a look and found that he lived next door to chennan, while Yuxin lived in the opposite courtyard.


    Ignoring chennan and Yuxin, Wang Hao came to the courtyard prepared for him and announced the closure of the gate to understand Hou Yi''s bow for the first time.


    After all, this kind of baby is in hand. It''s better to understand the mystery as soon as possible, so as not to have more accidents.


    However, before studying Hou Yi''s bow, Wang Hao first studied the drop of nose blood from Chen Nan.


    Because Chen Zhan was present at that time, in order to avoid being noticed by the other party, Wang Hao only kept a small drop of Chen Nan''s blood quietly.


    This is also the main reason why he wanted to beat chennan, otherwise it''s really hard to find an excuse to get chennan''s blood.


    "Madmen, they are a group of madmen!"


    With the blessing of consuming Qi points to open the enlightenment function, it didn''t take three days for Wang Hao to understand all the mysteries of the Chen family''s blood, and then he couldn''t help scolding the madman.


    The people of Chen family are so crazy that they even integrate the blood origin of seven anti heaven strong people into their own blood. In addition, they inherit the blood of old Chen devil, which is eight blood forces.


    And these blood forces are inherited to future generations. Although this will greatly enhance the potential of future generations, it will also bury fatal hidden dangers. If you are careless, you will be lost by many original brands in your blood.


    At the same time, he also understood the essence of the Xuangong of the Chen family. It should be helpless to come to the Chen family to practice the family handed down Xuangong, especially the part of reversing the Xuangong to turn the devil.


    Because only by reversing the Xuangong magic can we stimulate the blood mark of Chen old devil to the greatest extent, and then suppress other original marks with the help of Chen old devil''s power.


    Otherwise, you can''t suppress many original marks in your blood. It''s light to go crazy.


    This is really an extremely crazy practice. Anyway, normal people will not mess around like this. It''s really a miracle that the Chen family can inherit such a long time.


    Shaking his head, Wang Hao began to practice the modified Chen family Xuangong instead.


    Although Chen family blood and Chen family Xuangong can be called crazy existence, it has to be said that they are an extremely exquisite and powerful inheritance, which brings great inspiration to Wang Hao.


    Based on the Xuangong of Chen family, Wang Hao further improved his cultivation method, so he needs to practice again now.


    At the same time, if you want to open the mystery of Hou Yi''s bow, you must have the power of Chen family Xuangong, so this step is indispensable.

 Chapter 1098

    "According to the available information, the boy should have made some kind of deal with the six evil ways of Taigu, and the key point is the fief he chose.


    By the way, brother Wang seemed to have inspected that area ten years ago. Do you know what''s special about that place? "


    In the Chinese Imperial Palace, Emperor Li daozong put down his intelligence and looked rather gloomy. Obviously, there was no good news in the intelligence.


    According to the information they got from the Chinese Empire, the six ancient evil cults have recently suddenly mobilized a large number of resources to transport them to the selected fiefdom, which seems to be going to make some big moves there.


    Although that place is the edge of the Chinese Empire and close to the endless sea, it is also a poor mountain and evil water. Even if something happens, it will have little impact.


    But the problem is that the Taigu six evil ways make things extremely complicated.


    Similarly, Chen Zhan, who had read the information, was also very frightened of the six ancient evil ways.


    You should know that the six ancient evil ways can be friends rather than enemies with him. In those years, Dongfang Feiyun, who broke the Tao, was killed by him for disaster in the world. Since then, he has formed a hatred with the broken Tao and even the whole six ancient evil ways.


    Although up to now, the six ancient evil ways have not made any big moves on this, but with the other party''s penny pinching nature, this matter will never forget.


    The silence before was just the last calm before the storm.


    Therefore, they definitely have a war to fight with the six ancient evil ways, and they are irreconcilable enemies.


    Well, the boy is mixed with the six evil ways of Taigu. Although he is not an enemy for the time being, he is unlikely to become a friend.


    Now things will be much more difficult!


    "There''s nothing special about that place. At least I didn''t see anything strange at the beginning."


    After carefully recalling the memory of that year, Chen Zhan shook his head slightly, and wondered why the boy chose that place as a fief, and also led the Taigu six evil ways to make such a big move.


    There are many mysteries in it, even if his mind is as deep as he can''t guess for a moment.


    Suddenly Chen Zhan''s face changed, and there was an inexplicable palpitation in his heart. It seemed that something bad had happened, but he got nothing by careful induction, as if he had just been an illusion for a moment.


    But in his state, this reaction can never be an illusion. Something absolutely happened at that moment.


    But that moment was too short for him to sense more information, let alone make judgment.


    "Brother Wang, but what do you think of?"


    Seeing Chen Zhan finish, he looked different. Li daozong thought there was really a problem in that place, so he was surprised.


    He knows the strength of his brother-in-law. There are few things that can make him look like this in more than ten years. It is likely that there are unimaginable mysteries in that place.


    "It''s not the land!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Chen Zhan didn''t explain more, because even if he explained, Li daozong''s strength could not help him, but would make Li daozong panic.


    What Chen Zhan didn''t know was that the palpitation at that moment really happened, a bad thing for him.


    "It''s finally done!"


    On the other side of the carefree palace, Wang Hao looked at Hou Yi''s bow, which was once again restrained in his hand, and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    With his powerful realm, he soon completed the improved skill. His internal skill has part of the essence of Chen family Xuangong, which also opens the mystery of Hou Yi''s bow.


    But Hou Yi''s bow has the mark of Chen war. It is very difficult to understand Hou Yi''s bow if you want to avoid the mark of Chen war.


    Although he can easily suppress the mark left by Chen Zhan in Hou Yi''s bow with his true spirit will in the mixed yuan realm, it is bound to be perceived by Chen Zhan.


    After all, Chen Zhan''s body is too close to here.


    So today, after sensing that Chen Zhan left Xiaoyao palace for Huaxia palace, he began to ban the brand in Hou Yi''s bow. Even so, he almost failed.


    But fortunately, it succeeded in the end. Even if the Chen war over there felt something, it must be extremely vague. It is impossible to know that Hou Yi bow had a problem here.


    After finishing the mark left by Chen Zhan, Wang Hao didn''t dare to waste time. He turned on the enlightenment function of the system, blessed his understanding with the last point of Qi, and understood the mystery of Hou Yi''s bow.


    Hou Yi''s bow was refined from the heart of the tree of life, a totem of ancient mythology, and the tree of life was a strong man against the sky in ancient mythology.


    Even if it has fallen, its noumenon still retains the original Tao rhyme of the other party.


    It is a great opportunity for Wang Hao to understand the origin of a strong person in the mixed yuan realm, not to mention that the era of the tree of life is very old. The cultivation system of that era is completely different from that of today, and the reference value is even greater.


    With a strong understanding comparable to the heavenly realm after blessing, it took less than half a month for Wang Hao to fully understand the original Taoist rhyme in Hou Yi''s bow.


    Of course, this is mainly because the original Taoist rhyme in Hou Yi''s bow is less than one ten thousandth of the complete Taoist rhyme of the tree of life. Otherwise, even with the help of the function of enlightenment, it will take at least thousands of years to understand it thoroughly.


    But even so, he gained a lot and finally got out of the customs!


    When he got up, Wang Hao turned his mysterious skills and injected the vast power of purple and gold into Hou Yi''s bow. The original simple Hou Yi bow suddenly burst into supreme power, enveloped the whole Chinese imperial capital in an instant and expanded rapidly.


    Ignoring the expanded supreme power, Wang Hao worked hard, and Hou Yi''s bow was slowly opened.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao''s cultivation is still too poor. He just pulled Hou Yi''s bow open by less than 1% and couldn''t move any more.


    At the same time, the real Qi in the body is consumed quickly like flood discharge, and then a powerful arrow like an entity is condensed on Hou Yi''s bow.


    Seeing the arrow, Wang Hao smiled and slowly loosened the bow string to ban the energy arrow.


    This arrow is made of his skill combined with the rhyme in Hou Yi''s bow. It''s most appropriate to use it to confuse Huyou chenzhan.


    At the same time, we can also take advantage of the movement and quiet this time to ban the brand of Chen war in Hou Yi''s bow before unsealing, so as not to be noticed after Chen war.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Hou Yi''s bow changed, Chen Zhan flashed to the courtyard where Wang Hao lived. He looked at Wang Hao standing in the ruins because of the explosion of divine power.


    "You''re good!"


    After a long silence, Chen Zhan gave this evaluation, and then took a deep look at the energy arrow blocked by Wang Hao, and then his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    In his opinion, it must be that the boy saw that he couldn''t get the mystery of Hou Yi''s bow, so he roughly forced Hou Yi''s bow to condense energy arrows.


    Although there is little Tao rhyme in the energy arrow, it is better than nothing.


    "Brother Dugu, there''s no need to make such a big battle!"


    Chen Nan, who lives in the courtyard next door, climbed over the wall with a bitter smile. He was just practicing his Xuangong. He was almost possessed by the supreme power of Hou Yi''s bow suddenly triggered by Wang Hao.


    But in his heart, he was more shocked. He knew that the supreme treasure Hou Yi bow recognized people. Except for their Chen family, no one could do anything, let alone condense energy arrows.


    A few years ago, an offering of the sixth level peak of the Chinese royal family tried. Unfortunately, even if it broke out with all its strength, it could not move the bow string.


    It was because of this that he could safely hand over Hou Yi''s bow at the beginning.


    But who would have thought that this guy was such a monster. Without their Chen family blood, he forcibly urged the divine power of Hou Yi''s bow.


    Where did this evil spirit come from?


    At the same time, a beautiful shadow came to Wang Hao''s courtyard. It was Yuxin who sensed the movement here.


    "Xiaonanzi, return it to its original owner!"


    Put away the forbidden energy arrows, and Wang Hao threw Hou Yi''s bow to chennan.


    He has understood the origin of Tao rhyme in the interior. Hou Yi''s bow is no longer valuable to him. He has to return it to Chen Nan, the original owner.


    And January is approaching.


    "All said, don''t call me xiaonanzi again!"


    Chen Nan, who was angry, wanted to hold Hou Yi''s bow and give it to the bastard in front of him.


    This bastard is so hateful!


    "Call uncle!"


    Glancing obliquely in the past, Wang Hao spoke again in a faint tone, which made Chen Nan, who was angry, almost spit out old blood.


    "Ill bred!"


    After staring at Chen Nan with an iron face for a while, Wang Hao gave an evaluation that almost made Chen Nan go wild.


    "Thank you for your broadband in the past month. Wang is leaving!"


    Also no longer continue to tease the runaway chennan, Wang Hao arched his hand and was ready to leave.


    The greatest advantage has been obtained, so there is no need to stay any longer.


    After all, King Xiaoyao''s residence is also an enemy camp. I always feel uneasy to stay here.


    As for Yuxin, it was not easy for him to contact her directly, otherwise it would not only arouse the vigilance of chennan and his son, but also lead to the old Yin ratio of Dugu Aotian.


    So we can only build a curve to save the country.


    "Aren''t you Dugu? Why is your surname Wang again? Have you changed your last name? "


    Chen Nan, who barely pressed down his anger, was curious, but he was hated by Wang Hao again in the next moment.


    "The world is dangerous these days. Is it strange to go out and get a pseudonym or two?"


    As Wang Hao spoke, he showed a strange look of you.


    "This year''s Tianjiao competition was held by our Chinese Empire. Who are you holding?"


    With a black face, Chen Nan expressed his displeasure and dissatisfaction with the distrust of the guy in front of him.


    You should know that his mother is the eldest princess of the Chinese Empire and the close sister of today''s Chinese Emperor Li daozong, so he is also a member of the Chinese royal family.


    Now Wang Hao is so defensive against their Chinese empire that he is very unhappy.


    "Boom! Then why did you explain that I left the Chinese royal Arsenal less than a day ago? "


    Disdain of the pie pie pie mouth, Wang Hao directly against a sentence in the past.


    In his opinion, those people of the Chinese royal family are too small-minded. They are so bold that they don''t deserve the name of China.


    Since they have promised to let the competition leader enter their own arsenal for three days in front of the people all over the world, it''s time to do that little move.


    It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house!

 Chapter 1099

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chennan fell into silence, and the anger in his heart dissipated in an instant.


    He knew that the first prize of the youth Tianjiao competition was to enter the Royal Arsenal for reading for three days. There were countless precious classics in the Chinese royal Arsenal, including the inheritance of immortal skills.


    Even the top sects can''t compete with them in this regard. Because of this, this youth Tianjiao competition will reach an unprecedented peak and attract many Tianjiao.


    Although this guy surnamed Wang has the secret law against heaven, he will not underestimate the treasures in the Chinese royal Arsenal. He will certainly stay for three days and nights before coming out, but the reality is that the other party came out in less than a day.


    There is obviously a lot of fishiness in this, and the problem can only lie in the Chinese royal family.


    Chennan doesn''t know what the Chinese royal family has done, but it must be a disgraceful means.


    This made him feel a little ashamed. After all, seriously speaking, he was also a member of the royal family.


    Chennan can''t refute Wang Hao''s words. Naturally, he has no face to stay. He can only watch Wang Hao leave Xiaoyao palace.


    Yuxin, who has no words from beginning to end, has more doubts in her heart, because the closer she is to that guy, the more inexplicable familiarity she feels in her heart.


    It''s just that she hasn''t been able to figure out where this sense of familiarity comes from.


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go to Tingyu villa outside the city!"


    As soon as he returned to listen to the rain Pavilion, Wang Hao said hello and went to the built listen to the rain villa outside the city. The representatives of the ancient six evil ways who stayed in listen to the rain Pavilion had no objection and directly got up to follow.


    After all, the matter they discussed next is very important. It''s really difficult to do it in the imperial capital of China.


    Although the world is now in the feudal period, due to the existence of the cultivation system, the construction speed of the project is not slow. In less than two months, the Tingyu villa covering dozens of miles has been built. It is close to the mountains and rivers. Each attic has its own ingenuity and is perfectly integrated with the surrounding mountains, making people happy and relaxed just staying here.


    When she came to Tingyu villa, Nangong Xianer knew that Wang Hao didn''t like beating around the Bush, so she directly took out an account book for Wang Hao to look at.


    These are all kinds of materials that they transported to Wang Hao''s fief during this period of time. These materials have been registered in detail one by one.


    "Very good. This is your reward at this stage!"


    After carefully looking through the account book, Wang Hao expressed great satisfaction. Obviously, the six ancient evil ways are sincere in this regard.


    Since people are so sincere, he naturally can''t be stingy, except for the long prepared Dou Zi secret. With Wang Hao''s eyebrows and heavenly eyes, the dark light falls into Nangong xian''er''s show. All the senior executives of the six evil ways of Taigu turned their eyes together.


    They all obtained the basic chapter of Dou Zi secret from Nangong Xianer. Even if it was only a basic chapter, it also opened their eyes and further recognized the power of the nine secrets.


    Therefore, I am very enthusiastic about the subsequent magic method of Douzi secret and the other nine secrets, but I am afraid of the possible terrorist forces behind the boy. I must not start until I find out, otherwise there will be big trouble.


    In addition, supporting the development of one side''s forces will not cost much resources, let alone apportion them to the whole Taigu six evil ways, and each sect will not pay much.


    So they just agreed to get the nine character secret through this transaction, and now Wang Hao smiled with satisfaction. Then he opened his eyebrows and heavenly eyes, differentiated six mysterious lights, and copied the zhe character secret that had not been performed for a long time to Nangong Xianer and six women.


    Among the nine secrets of covering the sky, the word secret is the supreme healing secret, which is simply a branch of the avenue of creation.


    It happened that the ancient tree of life, the predecessor of Hou Yi''s bow, was the cultivator of the avenue of life and a branch of the avenue of creation.


    He had learned some incomplete Taoist rhymes of ancient trees of life from Hou Yi''s bow before, coupled with many martial arts details obtained from his own world, and finally made him deduce the first two chapters of the secret of the character Zhe. Now the initial chapter corresponding to the rank fan is passed to the sixth daughter of nangong Xianer.


    "Brother Dugu, you''re cool. I''m Xiang Shengnan. If you want to be immortal in the future, I''ll help you press your legs!"


    After glancing through the secret word in his mind, Xiang Shengnan laughed and grabbed Wang Hao''s shoulder, but his words made Wang Hao a black line in his forehead.


    God''s special leg pressing!


    Not only the black line on Wang Hao''s forehead, but also the women of Ye Shuanghua, especially Nangong Xianer''s pretty face is black, but there is a touch of shame and expectation on his pretty face.


    "By the way, girl, last time I said to let you become my disciple, what did you think?"


    I can''t stand Xiang Shengnan''s look of old Si Ji. Wang Hao quickly changes the topic.


    Before the competition, he asked Nangong Xianer to be his disciple, but the girl ran away inexplicably at that time. Now he just mentioned it.


    He is still very optimistic about this girl!


    After all, this girl''s first life is one of the six evils of ancient times. She is an absolute strong man of heaven. It''s a certainty to cultivate to heaven again in this life. If you work hard, you still have hope to impact the mixed yuan realm, which is the so-called anti heaven rank in this world.


    How could he miss such a potential disciple?


    As for those old Yinbi who stare at this girl


    Hehe, anyway, there is no way to continue the obscene development, so just open it directly.


    But Wang Hao''s words solidified the atmosphere for a moment. The shame and expectation on Nangong Xianer''s pretty face first stagnated, then turned into amazement, and finally turned into endless anger.


    "Did you want to be my teacher?"


    She could not resist the anger in her heart, and Nangong Xianer gnashed her teeth and questioned.


    She just realized that this guy was not a dead wood at all, but a dead iron.


    "Yes! Is there anything wrong? "


    Looking at Nangong Xianer, who was somehow angry, Wang Hao felt that these women were really unreasonable.


    Why did the good suddenly get angry?


    "It''s impossible. You don''t want to be my teacher all your life!"


    Nangong xian''er, who was almost blackened, roared resolutely, and immediately flashed away with bright eyes.


    I clearly want you to be my husband, but you want to be my teacher. What an invincible bastard!


    "What''s the matter with this girl?"


    He blinked in wonder. Wang Hao really didn''t understand what happened to the girl.


    Xiang Sheng''s men and women strangely looked at Wang Hao with a puzzled face. Without saying anything, they also flashed away.


    They feel that their brain circuits are absolutely different from that of the man, and they can''t continue to talk at all!


    "Brother Dongfang, please come out for a chat!"


    Depressed shook his head, and Wang Hao turned his eyes to a big tree not far away.


    He had already sensed that there was someone there, but he didn''t say it.


    "Sorry, brother Dugu, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop just now."


    A young man with white hair walked out from behind the tree with a trace of embarrassment.


    This person is the Oriental Changming. Now his face is still pale and his breath is very vain. It is obvious that the injury caused by the last forced outbreak of the ten blows to split the sky has not been cured.


    "I know. After all, you''ve been here long ago. We''re just late. Besides, brother Dongfang doesn''t need brother Dugu to call. My surname is Wang Minghao. The name of Dugu Qiubai is just a pseudonym for walking. "


    He waved his hand carelessly, and Wang Hao said his real name by the way.


    No way, the name of seeking defeat alone is really too hatred. Although he has given up the plan of obscene development, he doesn''t want to be too high-profile.


    It''s OK in the human world. There is the suppression of the world''s limits. Even if there are many super strong people hidden here, they generally don''t take action openly.


    But you can''t do that in the fairy world. What''s more, Dugu''s surname has an extraordinary meaning in the world of divine tombs.


    Dugu Aotian, the first taboo God in ancient times, was very important in the hearts of many ancient strong men, and his son Dugu Xiaobai was also a cruel man.


    If the name of seeking defeat alone reminds people of that pair of old Yinbi father and son, it will be a pit.


    Therefore, the name of seeking defeat alone can never be used again, otherwise it will be killed sooner or later.


    "By the way, brother Dongfang, are you interested in developing in my fief? Don''t worry, the benefits are absolutely top-notch... "


    Wang Hao took the opportunity to attract Dongfang Changming, which was one of the purposes of bringing Nangong Xianer here before, in order to deceive Dongfang Changming.


    After all, this guy is also a rare talent. He is also the young leader of the Dongfang family who broke the main vein of the Tao. He has the same status as Nangong Xianer and is almost destined to be the next leader of the broken Tao.


    If you can deceive it, the benefits will be great!

 Chapter 1100

    "Congratulations! Congratulations! "


    "Congratulations! Congratulations! "


    Wang Hao stood at the gate of Tingyu villa and returned gifts to many distinguished guests who came to the opening ceremony.


    I didn''t relax these two days. I stepped up the class to teach new ideas to those lust outside ladies who originally listened to Yuxuan and later Nangong Xianer transferred from other places. At the same time, I carefully planned the development route of Tingyu villa.


    He wants to build Tingyu villa into an entertainment holy land, which naturally involves all aspects. Even Wang Haolian''s career as a psychologist has been developed to alleviate the psychological pressure of some guests in life.


    The day before he was ready to leave the imperial capital, that is, today, the opening ceremony was finally launched. Almost all the famous forces in the imperial capital of China sent people, and even those forces that did not leave because of the youth Tianjiao competition sent people to congratulate.


    After all, not to mention the erotic way standing behind the rain villa, they can''t despise Wang Hao''s name as the first arrogant in the world.


    This is actually made, without any moisture!


    "Brother Wang, you can cheat. My concubine is so bitter!"


    A beautiful shadow like a flying fairy suddenly came to Wang Hao with an angry expression on his face.


    Seeing the visitor, Wang Hao instinctively wanted to run away, but he was grabbed by the other party''s early preparation.


    Yes, it''s Dan taixuan, the reincarnation of Qijue tiannv.


    Unexpectedly, after the competition that day, the girl took the initiative to come again.


    The reason behind this girl was too big. Not only did Dugu Aotian''s old Yin Bi stare at her, but also her own master Shenji, but also the broken world in Chen Zhan''s hands.


    This is a super vortex. He doesn''t want to be involved yet.


    "Brother Wang, is my body so unpopular with you?"


    Looking at Wang Hao sadly and matching Zhan taixuan''s beautiful face, the young heroes present glared at Wang Hao one after another.


    "I really don''t want to see you!"


    Wang Hao showed his titanium alloy straight man''s personality and said frankly that he really hated him. He even stretched out his left hand to break Dan taixuan''s plain hand holding his wrist.


    He really doesn''t want to have anything to do with this woman at this time.


    "If you dare to embarrass me, I''ll yell at you for insulting me!"


    Looking at the small movements on Wang Hao''s hand, Dan taixuan''s face turned black and viciously whispered a threat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please!"


    Wang Hao, who had a black line on his forehead, withdrew his palm and motioned that Dan taixuan could go in.


    "Hum!"


    With a proud snort, Dan taixuan stepped into Tingyu villa.


    "Xiaonanzi, you are not kind!"


    His eyes turned into dead fish eyes and stared at chennan behind him. The goods came with Dan taixuan, and Dan taixuan also knew that seeking defeat alone was his pseudonym. Needless to say, it must have been told by chennan.


    He really didn''t know what to say about this product. In front of Dan taixuan''s girl, he was a full licking dog. I heard that he gave his unique dragon catching hand to Dan taixuan''s woman.


    That''s enough!


    "Brother Wang..."


    Chen Nan, who is embarrassed, is trying to explain, but Wang Hao slaps him on the forehead.


    "No big or small, call uncle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Nan, whose face was suddenly dark, almost couldn''t help kicking it. This bastard is really shameless.


    There was nothing more to say. After putting down the gift, he took his fiancee Yuxin to perform the magic eight steps around Wang Hao and entered Tingyu villa.


    "This little rabbit!"


    Looking at the two people entering Tingyu villa, Wang Hao smiled.


    Today''s opening ceremony is actually held in a big way to lure Chen Nan Yuxin and Yu Xin, especially Yu Xin''s girl.


    There is Chen Zhan in the Xiaoyao palace. The old guy is staring at him. It''s not easy to operate, but this is his own territory, so it''s much easier to operate.


    Because Tingyu villa was founded in the name of him and Nangong Xianer, the representatives sent by various forces to congratulate were the younger generation, and most of them had participated in the previous youth Tianjiao competition, so they were familiar.


    After a series of reference to the process of the earth enterprise opening ceremony, Wang Hao took Nangong Xianer and others to the most elegant attic in Tingyu villa, and chennan and others waited here long ago.


    The opening ceremony of Tingyu villa is just a name on the surface. In fact, Wang Hao''s name is the grand ceremony of young Tianjiao''s discussion of Tao, which means that he wants to talk about Tao with many Tianjiao people.


    His reputation as the world''s No. 1 youth Tianjiao from the previous youth Tianjiao competition is still very frightening. Tianjiao who came to prominence in the competition last time came to support it, even if he didn''t participate in the competition, such as Dan taixuan, Yuxin and others.


    Tianjiao is the threshold of this Taoist ceremony. Those who are not Tianjiao are not qualified to come here.


    Of course, in addition to taking the opportunity to get a long-term branch task from Yuxin''s girl, the most important thing is to recruit people.


    After all, his fiefdom now lacks everything, especially high-end talents.


    These Tianjiao are the elite talents of the top forces, and they are all good labor. They can get a group of the skeleton of their own forces at the beginning of this time.


    As for the forces behind these Tianjiao


    Hehe, is he afraid of someone?


    It''s a big deal. A God in the stronghold modifies his will to make him a real younger brother.


    The process of discussing Tao is very simple. Everyone works their own skills to the extreme and shows their own cultivation achievements with the true meaning contained in the skills.


    We can learn from each other, learn from each other, and further improve our own skill system.


    The most striking thing in the field is Wang Hao, because Wang Hao suppressed everyone in the field with the breath of skill blooming alone. Even Chen Nan''s Xuangong of Chen family after reversing the demonization is unmatched.


    The most important thing is that Wang Hao''s Kung Fu breath is very strange. It can be called all inclusive. Everyone present can find the necessary parts to improve his kung fu.


    Even the existence of such top cultivation skills as Dan taixuan has benefited a lot from it.


    What shocked them even more was that Wang Hao did not reserve the slightest bit and showed his own breath of Kung Fu incisively and vividly. This was not talking about Taoism at all, but preaching!


    Now the people are convinced of Wang Hao''s name as the first arrogant in contemporary times.


    After Wang Hao''s crushing preaching, the people talked about other things while digesting the previous harvest.


    "Brother Wang is kind-hearted. I admire him for paying so much for those dusty women!"


    Dan taixuan suddenly opened his mouth and a pair of wonderful eyes fell on Wang Hao sitting on the throne.


    She had visited Tingyu villa before and knew that the women in Tingyu villa were brothel women under the command of erotic Taoism.


    In less than two months, those dusty women were washed away by this guy. The vitality was like rebirth.


    Moreover, all kinds of projects in Tingyu villa are also unique. Only what we see now can predict the future, which can be called boundless.


    And all these changes were made by the man, who really took a lot of thought.


    Wang Hao was overjoyed to hear Tan taixuan bring up such a long-awaited topic. Finally, it was Wang Dahu''s turn to go online.


    "Alas! The way is prosperous, and the people suffer! Death, the people suffer. In this world, the people suffer. The fundamental reason is that they are the weak. In this world of the law of the jungle, they are a sin.


    And women are the weak among the weak. If ordinary women are OK, but if God gives them a good face, it will only make them obtain a more tragic fate.


    For example, as far as I know, there are many female slaves for fun in the officials of the kings and nobles of the Chinese Empire... "


    With a compassionate expression, Wang Hao sighed and even said that he was still tearful at the end, as if he was really sad and angry for those miserable young ladies and sisters.


    Of course, there must be sadness and anger, but it''s pretending to be sad and angry to tears.


    It is not that he is cold-blooded, but after so many copies of the world, he has seen too many similar things and has long been numb.


    Coupled with his current state, few things can make him cry.


    Of course, as a new Four Haves in the new era, he is still very sympathetic and angry about the situation of women in the old era.


    As soon as Wang Hao said this, the Tianjiao on the side of the Chinese Empire were ashamed. Even Chen Nan couldn''t help lowering his head and couldn''t look at Wang Hao, let alone argue.


    Because that is an indisputable fact!


    Dan taixuan was suspicious and confused.


    I just casually led out such a topic to pave the way for the subsequent purpose. Why is this guy on the line?


    Although she didn''t get along for a long time, she was very accurate and instinctively understood that this guy said there was definitely another plot, but she couldn''t guess what the other party was aiming at for a while.


    "I want to reorganize the universe and change this abnormal and dark world. Are you willing to help me?


    Of course, I won''t let you do it in vain. I have a nine character secret in my hand that can be gradually given to you as a reward. "


    At last, Wang Hao turned his face and said one of his ultimate goals - recruiting!


    Hearing this, Dan taixuan, who was already suspicious, couldn''t help rolling his lovely eyes and understood the intention of the goods.


    I''ve been doing it for so long. It''s just to recruit people!


    "The nine secrets mentioned by brother Wang are the fighting word secrets shown in the competition?"


    Chen Nan couldn''t help asking. Tianjiao turned his hot eyes one after another.


    In the previous competition, Wang Hao''s word fighting secret can be called against the sky. Even immortal skills such as split sky ten strikes and eight steps of heavenly demons can be copied. If you can get this supreme secret, you will really make a lot of money.


    "Call uncle!"


    Wang Hao slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Nan, with a faint tone. Those two naturally made Chen Nan''s face black again, and almost couldn''t resist the evil power walking away on the spot.


    This bastard!


    "Brother Wang''s nine character secret is as supreme as Dou character secret. There are eight other secret methods?"


    Seeing the embarrassment of her fiance, Yuxin, who has been silent all the time, suddenly opens her mouth and continues the previous topic.


    Wang Hao just wanted to take the opportunity to tease chennan, the destiny protagonist, rather than really going to war with him, so he didn''t continue to tease him.


    Glancing at the fiery eyes of many Tianjiao people present, he smiled and said, "what my nephew said is good. There are nine Supreme secrets, and fighting word secrets is only one of them.


    You have all seen the secret of fighting. This secret method is also called fighting victory method. It is the source of all killing and cutting techniques. It can simulate and urge thousands of assassins in the world.


    When you reach the limit of cultivation, you can even reopen one and create your own supreme way of killing and cutting... "


    Wang Hao explained in detail the various settings of the Dou word secret and shaped it as tall as possible.


    After all, he depends on this thing to fool people this time.

 Chapter 1101

    With Wang Hao constantly telling about the powerful setting of the nine secrets, all Tianjiao present were filled with enthusiasm and excitement. Even Dan taixuan couldn''t help but be moved.


    If it was just a supreme secret, she could stand it, but now there are nine kinds, which means a completely different thing.


    On the spot, more than ten people said they would follow Wang Hao, and the rest said they would go back and discuss with their elders before making a decision.


    Seeing the excited appearance of the crowd, Wang Hao knew that his recruitment plan had been completed.


    Nangong Xianer, who has been sitting next to Wang Hao, is dissatisfied, but she doesn''t say anything.


    After all, she also knew that the dead wood didn''t really believe them, and she and Xiang Shengnan''s several good girlfriends were born in the six evil ways of Taigu. If only they were the backbone of the power, there would be too much hidden danger.


    Any wise leader will not allow this kind of thing to happen, otherwise it will be overhead by his people.


    So we must guide Tianjiao from other forces to join us.


    "Brother Wang, I will not investigate the matter of breaking the sky and ten strikes. Broken Tao and my Oriental family will never trouble brother Wang in this regard in the future."


    At this time, Dongfang Changming suddenly stood up and said his position. At the same time, he also glanced at the people present with a threat.


    In fact, he didn''t feel much about Wang Hao''s cheating on his own unique skill, breaking the sky and attacking ten times. After all, he was a aboveboard cheating on his teacher, not by any means. He could stand on his morality.


    More importantly, in the previous competition, Wang Hao finally beat chennan, the son of chenzhan, with ten blows to split the sky, which can be regarded as completing the purpose of coming to participate in the youth Tianjiao competition on his behalf.


    In addition, Wang Hao also gave him the word secret of the supreme healing secret. He kept this kindness in mind. Naturally, he would not allow the family resident to find Wang Hao''s trouble.


    Not to mention that he has decided to go to the fief with Wang Hao.


    Dongfang Changming''s warning was heard by everyone, but they all looked inexplicable and obviously had different plans.


    The ability to know the secret of fighting words is too rebellious. All forces are afraid of it and want to get rid of it quickly.


    Now all forces have secretly sent strong men to ambush, waiting for Wang Hao to enter the net.


    "Thank you, brother Dongfang, for your understanding. I heard that brother Dongfang loves calligraphy and painting. It happens that there are still some calligraphy and painting in Tingyu villa. It''s better for brother Dongfang and you to leave ink treasures. Later, Wang asked people to frame them for future generations."


    Wang Hao nodded and smiled to lead to the last purpose.


    "Since brother Wang invited me warmly, I''ll make a fool of myself!"


    With an indifferent smile, Dongfang Changming painted on the spot with the pen, ink, paper and inkstone that Wang Hao asked people to take up.


    Calligraphy and painting is indeed one of his hobbies, and he has great attainments in this field.


    He knows more about Tingyu villa. He can see that there is a bright future here, and it is not a vulgar place, so it is not humiliating to leave ink here.


    Seeing the Oriental Changming start, all Tianjiao naturally can''t have stage fright. They write and draw with the pen, ink, paper and inkstone sent to them.


    The nature that can become Tianjiao doesn''t simply exist. Coupled with their strong cultivation, they can copy one mechanically even if they don''t study calligraphy and painting.


    Of course, calligraphy and painting itself is only a carrier, and the important thing is the artistic conception integrated into it.


    Wang Hao has long made a reference for everyone.


    There are many calligraphy and painting works hanging on the four walls of this attic. Wang Hao has integrated them into his own artistic conception one by one, making them full of charm. Practitioners can even understand the charm of the interior after long-term observation, so as to make great progress in cultivation.


    While drawing with a brush, Dan taixuan looked suspiciously at Wang Hao sitting on the throne.


    She always felt that this guy''s purpose was by no means so simple on the surface, but she couldn''t guess each other''s real intentions for a moment.


    Chen Nan on the other side looked at the picture scroll full of noble righteousness on the opposite wall and copied it.


    No way. Although he is the son of the Chinese Empire, he is a pure martial artist.


    It''s OK to let him fight and kill, but it''s a little meaningless to talk about it.


    Fortunately, with strong accomplishments as a support, it is not difficult to copy when there is a picture volume on the opposite side as a reference, at least it is not difficult to achieve shape similarity.


    Originally, Yuxin was going to paint alone, but she glanced at her fiance and sighed. She decided to make a pair together.


    Look up at the picture scroll hanging on the opposite wall. Yuxin''s subtle induction and understanding of the noble righteousness contained in it.


    Seeing that Yuxin went to understand the picture scroll directly opposite, Wang Hao, who was sitting on the throne, was relieved. His plan was not in vain.


    Yes, he deliberately guided all this, just to guide Yuxin to understand the painting directly opposite, and then take it as the foundation to leave the corresponding ink treasure.


    After understanding for a long time, Yuxin suddenly felt a move and seemed to have something to gain. She picked up the brush and wrote on the picture just copied by chennan.


    "Set your mind for heaven and earth, set your life for the living people, continue your unique learning to the holy world, and open peace for all ages!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, he left four lines of handwriting. Although the handwriting is beautiful, it reveals a magnificent momentum, especially the noble righteousness contained in it.


    Chen Nan was stunned when he saw this scene. He looked at the four lines written by his fiancee, and then looked at the tangible and godless things he copied. He suddenly felt that the whole person was not good.


    Do you want such a hole!


    The original copy was not bad. It had a slight charm, but it was a lump of s when put together with the four lines made by his fiancee.


    As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison. This comparison will almost make him whole.


    After writing, Yuxin noticed the difference of her fiance, turned her head and looked at the picture scroll copied by her fiance, and immediately understood what was going on.


    Immediately considerate, he dried the ink with Zhenyuan and rolled up the picture to avoid his fiance''s continued embarrassment.


    There are many people with different ideas from Chen Nan Yuxin. After all, not everyone has good skills. They just return them at ordinary times, but they are far from being compared with other real artists.


    "Do you want the front word secret?"


    After finishing painting and calligraphy, Dan taixuan finally couldn''t help whispering to Wang Hao, ready to use the transaction to obtain the method of collecting interest and hiding.


    She was moved when she saw Wang Hao''s method of collecting interest and hiding in the competition. After all, her situation was quite bad. Her teacher made her feel very dangerous. It seemed that the other party had a plot against her.


    Therefore, she needs to prepare early, and the method of withholding and hiding is her opportunity.


    If you can get that secret method, you won''t be so passive in the future.


    It was only Dan taixuan''s request that made Wang Hao frown, because the method of hiding was not simple. It was his attempt to deduce the former word secret, which could also be said to be the predecessor of the former word secret.


    "Is that the former word secret?"


    Tan taixuan blinked. She really didn''t know that the way to collect breath and hide was a secret. Suddenly, she felt that things were a lot tricky.


    If it is only a simple secret method, her existing chips can be used for trading, but if it is one of the nine secrets, it is far from enough.


    "Well, the first word secret can be given to you, and you don''t need the chips you prepared, but you need to promise me to do something for me in the future.


    Don''t worry, it won''t be too difficult for you. "


    After a little thought, Wang Hao vaguely passed the first two layers of the deduced word secret to Dan taixuan with his eyebrows and heavenly eyes.


    Although he doesn''t want to be involved with this girl too much at this time, it''s just now. Later, he really needs this girl to help. Now it''s just time for the other party to owe him a favor.


    "But!"


    After taking a deep look at Wang Hao, Dan taixuan quietly voiced his approval of the deal.


    Although I don''t know what kind of plan that guy has, as the other party said, what he has to do won''t embarrass himself.


    If it really makes her feel embarrassed at that time, she can not do it!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the discussion of Tao, all Tianjiao left with a smile. This time everyone had a great harvest, especially Wang Hao''s ability to show his own skills and rhyme, which can be called preaching, benefited them a lot.


    The most important thing is to know the existence of the nine mysteries. In any case, they can''t think that there are nine kinds of anti heaven mysteries such as Dou Zi mysteries. In this way, the meaning is completely different.


    Except for a few Tianjiao who did not rely on big forces behind them, they all had a plan, a sinister and vicious plan.


    How can it be more enjoyable to rely on working to get nine secrets than to grab them directly?


    You should know that all major forces secretly sent strong men to ambush and kill that guy this time. This time is absolutely safe.


    Even if the other party is the first arrogant in modern times, what about it?


    It''s just that they dominate their generation. Once they are strong against the older generation, it''s a scum, not to mention that so many older generation strong people have been dispatched this time.


    How can a guy who will die be worth them?


    Watching those Tianjiao leave, Wang Hao had a cold smile on his face.


    With his powerful perception, can he not feel the hidden murders in those people''s hearts?


    Even this itself was part of his plan, and he deliberately said the setting of the nine character secret.


    The purpose is to further enable Cui to surround and kill those powerful forces in the past. At that time, he can catch them all. He can not only copy the core inheritance of a number of major forces, but also use those people as hostages to blackmail a number of materials to develop himself. It can be said that he can kill many birds with one stone.


    With a sneer, Wang Hao turned back to the attic, walked slowly to the low table chennan Yuxin had made before, picked up the rolled up picture scroll and watched it. After seeing the four lines written by Yuxin, he couldn''t help jumping.


    "That woman has such courage! But yes, after all, it is the reincarnation of the human king! "


    After the shock, Wang Hao immediately reacted. After all, the origin of Yuxin''s girl is not simple. It is the reincarnation of the human king, and it must have a great mind and spirit to be respected as the human king.


    Even if Yuxin doesn''t awaken the memory of her previous life, the instinctive soul imprinted on the will of the true spirit will not be covered with precious beads.

 Chapter 1102

    After so many copies, Wang Hao has long found out the conditions and laws of the system branch task trigger, all based on the real wishes of the selected female owner.


    To put it simply, it is a universal wishing machine for the women selected by the system, but in the past, it was him or someone who realized the wishes of these women.


    Therefore, the content of the system''s branch tasks can be guided. For example, bidong in the last copy world was lame by him from beginning to end. The triggered branch tasks are all in his plan, which is naturally much easier to do.


    It''s the same this time. In the picture directly facing Yuxin, Wang Hao implicitly integrates many ideas. As long as he meets what fits Yuxin''s will, he can manifest it, put it into the woman''s heart, and then write it.


    But she didn''t expect that the girl wrote these four famous words, which belonged to the most difficult one among the ideas he had stored.


    It can be seen that the girl''s mind is so broad and powerful. She is really worthy of the reincarnation of the ancient king.


    "This task is not easy to do. It seems that it''s time to revise the development plan!"


    After looking at the branch task activated by the system, Wang Hao understood that the previous plan was outdated and must be modified and adjusted based on this branch task.


    You should know that everything about him is based on the Qiyun point. Without the Qiyun point, you can''t open the enlightenment function of the system. It''s impossible to pass the divine tomb copy by his own realm alone.


    Even Dugu Aotian''s evil master could not deal with it. He would be killed sooner or later.


    Therefore, the air transportation point is very important, especially in the later stage.


    The calligraphy and painting were included in the magic weapon of storage. Wang Hao stepped out of the attic and began to prepare for leaving the imperial capital for the fief tomorrow.


    Not long after Wang Hao left, a beautiful shadow entered the attic like a ghost. When he saw that the low table of Yuxin was empty, he couldn''t help but puff up his pretty face.


    "I know dead wood never forgets the fox spirit!"


    Nanxiang xian''er feels very wronged at the moment. She has been with the dead wood for more than half a year, but she can''t really enter the guy''s heart.


    Now I can finally make sure that the guy''s heart has been filled with the fox spirit. Before, the ink left by Tianjiao must be aimed at the fox spirit.


    "I won''t give up, dead wood. Sooner or later you will belong to my Nangong Xianer!"


    Holding her pink fist tightly, Nangong Xianer secretly cheered herself on.


    A man as good as that dead wood is rare in the world. If he doesn''t take the initiative to fight for it, he will regret it all his life.


    "Almsgiver Wang, our team seems a little shabby!"


    A fat monk like Maitreya stood beside Wang Hao and looked back at the team. He couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    Although there are no big forces behind him, he is well-informed, so he has long received intelligence, and all the big forces have sent strong ones to kill in front.


    On this trip, however, their team is extremely weak. They are all the arrogance of the younger generation, not even a strong man of the older generation.


    Even the strongman of the Taigu six evil ways didn''t show up. What worried him most was that the Taigu six evil ways might have the same idea as those forces, which would go to grandma''s house.


    Even now he regretted getting on Wang Hao''s pirate ship. He just wanted to ask for wealth insurance, but who thought it was hell level difficulty.


    "It''s you who make a fool of me, but I''m served!"


    Glancing obliquely, Wang Hao stepped on the boat and walked to Nangong Xianer''s daughters.


    He naturally knows what fat monk means, but he doesn''t care much. Anyway, as long as the major forces don''t send those super strong ones, he is not afraid at all. No matter how much they come, it''s a dead word.


    He even hopes to have more people, and the resources he can extort will be richer when he takes them.


    "Old fellow iron!"


    Watching Wang Hao walk into the group of beautiful women, the fat monk covered his heart and felt hurt!


    Internal injury!


    "Benefactor Dongfang, where are your elders?"


    After looking around, the fat monk came to the side of Dongfang Changming and asked in a low voice.


    I can''t help it. This trip is too dangerous. Without the strong of the older generation, once they are ambushed and killed by the strong of major forces, they don''t have a chance to run.


    Dongfang Changming is one of the best people in their team. At the beginning, there were at least three defenders behind this guy in the youth Tianjiao competition.


    If the defenders are still hidden in the dark, they will have a chance to come here.


    "Will the next generation of the Green Lantern ancient devil be afraid?"


    Slanting his eyes, the fat monk, the Oriental Changming, with a trace of mockery.


    With the details of their ancient six evil ways, they can naturally know many secrets between heaven and earth, as well as countless unknown super powers.


    It is said that in the era of his ancestor Dongfang Xiaotian, a great devil came out of the Buddhism. He was honored as the ancient devil of the green lantern. The Buddha and the devil were one, with towering skills and unparalleled ferocity.


    It is an existence with the same name as the great demon king Dongfang Xiaotian, his old ancestor, so their Dongfang family has a lot of records about the ancient demon with the green lantern.


    As early as the fat monk shot in the youth Tianjiao competition, they recognized the inheritance of this guy. He must be the inheritor of the ancient demon of the green lantern.


    The only thing we can''t know now is whether the ferocious Green Lantern ancient devil is still alive.


    "Afraid? It''s just a joke. How can I be afraid? "


    The fat monk''s fat face stiffened, and then said that all the enemies were rubbish. In fact, he was secretly complaining.


    Unexpectedly, monk Wuhua has been so careful, but he is still seen as a disciple. Can only say that the six ancient evil ways are really worthy of being the top sect?


    However, Dongfang Changming''s response also relieved him. Since the Lord didn''t mean to worry, it was obvious that the trip should be dangerous.


    Unfortunately, monk Wuhua doesn''t know that the real reason why Dongfang Changming joined Wang Hao''s team and was so calm is that Dongfang Xiaotian, the old ancestor of their Dongfang family, passed the customs.


    It''s a super strong man at the level of God King. It''s absolutely invincible in the world.


    Originally, the ancestor Dongfang Xiaotian left the pass to find Chen war to avenge snow and hatred, but the nine character secret Hengkong made the ancestor interested, so he followed in the dark.


    With this invincible ancestor in the world following him, would he be worried about the safety of this trip?


    Of course, knowing the old ancestor''s temperament, he knew very well that the old ancestor would not help unless he was really in a desperate situation.


    Once he is killed, he is confident to stick to the end. As for the life and death of others


    Hehe, what''s the matter with him?


    However, there was one thing that made him quite curious, that is, what was the strength of Wang Hao''s trip.


    What he saw in that guy''s eyes was only calm without any worry. He was obviously full of confidence and did not pay attention to the joint encirclement and killing of major forces at all.


    "Is there a strong man guarding secretly? Or does he have some kind of strong hand? "


    Inclined his eyes to the attic at the top of the flying boat, Dongfang Changming thought secretly and looked forward to the coming ambush.


    Meeting such an interesting person is also a great pleasure in life, isn''t it?


    "This speed is really not built!"


    Standing in the attic at the top of the flying boat, Wang Hao was surprised to see the clouds flying backward outside the window.


    Compared with the martial arts practitioners with single means, the monks do have many means, and there are countless magic weapons with various functions. This flying boat is a magic weapon similar to an aircraft, but it is countless times faster than an aircraft.


    He flew billions of miles in just one day, and he could reach his fiefdom in half a day.


    Speaking of Dongge''s tomb novels, they are indeed shoddy. Although the human world is known as the smallest of the six worlds, there are also tens of billions of miles around.


    This is only the Oriental fairy land, but there is a strong Western fantasy land opposite, as well as the endless sea in the middle.


    The most powerful Chinese Empire here occupies one fifth of the Oriental fairy land in the world, which can be called a overlord.


    One of the awards for the leader of this youth Tianjiao competition is a baron. Although it is only the lowest title in the Chinese Empire, it also has a real fief.


    Moreover, because the location chosen by Wang Hao can be called poor mountains and rivers, the area of the fief is far beyond the limit of the Baron, which is enough to be equivalent to that of the marquis.


    Taking back his eyes, Wang Hao studied the fief map in hand and the relevant classics on one side again.


    In the south of the fief he chose, there was a vast desert with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. There was no grass in it. It was said that there was an ancient battlefield and there were many strange places in it. Even the sixth level strong would have to die if they went in. Over time, it became a taboo evil place.


    Fortunately, the inner strangeness is limited to the interior of the desert and will not interfere with the outside world, otherwise it will be a disaster.


    Moreover, it is not in the territory of the Chinese Empire. If it can be transformed, its fiefdom area can increase tenfold.


    At the beginning, I finally chose here as a fief with this consideration.


    As for saying that the taboos inside are strange, will he be afraid of someone?


    "Finally here?"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao looked up and looked out of the window. Although it didn''t look different, his strong perception sensed that the surrounding space was forbidden.


    If you don''t break this seal, you can''t move on at all. It''s obvious that those powerful forces have started, and the place of ambush is here.


    "Wang Lang, why don''t we withdraw! My master is right behind us. We have six ancient evil ways. I think those old guys don''t dare to really do it. "


    Aware of Wang Hao''s abnormality, Nangong Xianer''s women, who had been vigilant, immediately understood what was going on, and Nangong Xianer herself was worried and persuasive.


    No matter for the sake of the nine secretaries or for her, the most outstanding successor of erotic Taoism, her master will not let them get involved in danger, so she has been quietly following behind.


    This is also a great confidence that they dare to follow. It is best to say that the subdued killing of major forces can not be hard against them.


    Faced with the encirclement and killing of so many strong men of the older generation, even if they run away, no one will say anything.


    After all, the opponent''s lineup this time is too shocking. They have investigated more than 300 level 6 strong players alone. As for level 5


    Level 5 is not qualified to join the war at all.


    "No, just stay here and watch!"


    He walked out of the attic confidently and came to the bow of the flying boat. Wang Hao''s heavenly eye opened and immediately found many six rank strong men hidden around him.


    And it''s not the 300 people Nangong Xianer said earlier, but there are more than 1000 people. It seems that he finally revealed the nine word secret in Tingyu villa, which makes those forces more crazy!


    After all, it''s tempting enough to have only one fighting word secret. Now there are eight other supreme secrets of the same level, which will naturally make people crazy.


    "By the way, girl, aren''t you here?"


    Wang Hao, who was about to make a move, suddenly turned his head and looked at Nangong xian''er who followed him. This remark stunned Nangong xian''er. Then he replied with a cold face: "no, even if it is, it is definitely not our people."


    She was not stupid. From Wang Hao''s words, she heard that there must be people from the six evil ways of Taigu who joined the ranks of encirclement and killing, whether they were from the same door or not, but these people are now their enemies.


    Nangong xian''er, who was born in the demon sect, will not be soft hearted. Since the other party has made this choice, he must bear the corresponding price.


    "So I can rest assured!"


    With a slight nod of relief, Wang Hao turned his head, looked cold, folded his hands, and whispered a mantra.


    He didn''t bother to talk to those enemies, so he had to start first.


    At the same time, because these people are important chips, they can be used to blackmail those forces afterwards. Killing any one is a great loss.


    Therefore, the general combat mode obviously does not work, and we need to find another way.


    "The magic spell?"


    Hearing the mantra recited by Wang Hao in a low voice, the same monk Wuhua was stunned and shook his head immediately.


    Although this mantra is very similar to the Du mantra he previously traded to Wang Hao, it is also very different, and more profound and obscure. It is obviously two completely different mantra.

 Chapter 1103

    "Inner world?"


    A mysterious wave spread from Wang Hao''s eyebrows and eyes, and the place where the wave passed seemed to isolate the whole space. The strange feeling made Nangong Xianer and others feel uncomfortable, while Dongfang Changming, who has the most extensive knowledge, couldn''t believe it.


    His grandfather Dongfang Yunfei is a seven rank immortal and powerful. He has a perfect inner world. He has personally felt the mystery of the inner world many times.


    The wave that had spread from Wang Hao was very similar to the power of inner heaven and earth.


    It''s just that the inner world can''t be opened until the cultivation level is raised to the sixth level. Why is this guy only the third level peak


    "No, when did he rise to the peak of level 6?"


    Like Dongfang Changming, monk Wuhua and others were shocked to find that Wang Hao''s cultivation at this time was not the previous third-order peak, but the sixth-order peak.


    When did this guy break through? And still like this triple jump?


    Also, in the last youth pride competition, this guy was only the third-order peak. How could he break through to the sixth-order peak in just over a month.


    It''s not so violent to take drugs or drugs!


    Yes, Wang Hao did raise his cultivation to the sixth level peak, but he only practiced Qi and God for more than a month, just for today.


    Previously, he kept his cultivation at the third-order peak. He wanted to cultivate the six basic attributes to the limit of the world, and then achieve a perfect breakthrough and transformation.


    With the help of many unique knowledge inheritance from the youth Tianjiao competition, coupled with the details in the Chinese royal Arsenal, he has completed the cultivation system of the world, and then made a perfect breakthrough and transformation.


    As for why to improve the cultivation of Qi and God first, it is because these two aspects can be improved quickly, so we can improve these two aspects to the sixth level peak in just one month, that is, the limit of the earth.


    In addition, the potential increase of his nine turn reincarnation skill is ten times, and his inside information is more powerful than the seven level immortal gods.


    In addition to the improvement of cultivation, he also created many secret methods. In particular, he created a good plug-in by relying on the inner world in the Chinese royal Arsenal.


    What''s more, he came up with a magic spell from monk Wuhua with a nine word secret trade, which made him use it as the foundation to deduce a good secret method, which is the mantra he reads now.


    With the continuous recitation of the mantra, many six level strong people who were originally hidden in the void seemed to listen to the supreme Tao sound, their eyes were blurred, as if they fell into an epiphany, and the originally murderous atmosphere suddenly collapsed.


    After Wang Hao finished reading the mantra, the strong people around him showed up one after another. They flashed to the deck of the flying boat, knelt on one knee and shouted to the Lord. They looked like crazy believers in rumors.


    Seeing this strange scene, Nangong Xianer and others had a sharp change in their complexion, and they felt a cool breath straight to their forehead.


    "Gudu!"


    "This is the magic spell created by the ancient devil of the green lantern in his early years?"


    Dongfang Changming swallowed his saliva and looked at the flower free monk beside him in horror and vigilance.


    According to the ancient records of their Oriental family, before the ancient demonization of qingdeng, there was a Buddhist monk who created a magic spell to demonize countless powerful demons.


    Those strong demons who have been charmed by the magic spell all follow the ancient devil of qingdeng to convert to Buddhism and become the details of Buddhism. Finally, they follow the ancient devil of qingdeng to re demonize.


    But even so, those powerful demons who re demonized still couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the ancient qingdeng devil, and became the hands of the ancient qingdeng devil all their life, and then ran around the world.


    Now this scene is so similar to the legendary Du magic spell!


    Hearing the startling voice of the Oriental Changming, Nangong Xianer and others turned to the flower free monk with a strange look.


    In this scene, the monk without flowers was a chrysanthemum. He almost didn''t cry.


    "My elder brother, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. The effect of his mantra is a little similar to that of the poor monk''s Du mantra, but the effect is great.


    The magic spell inherited by the poor monk can only be used for one person at a time, and it can only be used for many times, but the mantra of benefactor Wang... "


    Speaking of this, monk Wuhua doesn''t know how to say it, because the effect of the mantra read by the other party is too rebellious.


    "Wang Lang, you lied to others again!"


    Nangong Xianer, who had returned to her senses, wanted to cry with tears. She grabbed Wang Hao''s arm and shook it, as if Wang Hao was a scum man.


    Monk Wuhua said that. Obviously, the mantra read by Wang Hao is not a magic spell, that is to say, it is a new inheritance owned by others.


    How much powerful inheritance does this guy have!


    This spell text, which is similar to the Du magic spell, may be comparable to the nine mysteries.


    "It''s called Du shenjue. It can change the will of others, but it''s very difficult to get started. I just reluctantly got started after I got an opportunity from the Du magic spell of monk Wuhua."


    Squinting at the pair of peerless murder weapons that were constantly rubbing on his arms, Wang Hao helplessly explained.


    That''s right. This divine formula is based on the divine formula set by the great emperor who covered the sky.


    In fact, the essence of this thing is equivalent to the kaleidoscope of the fire shadow world, but it should be more powerful and can be used in groups.


    He once used similar methods to Tang Hao and Yu Xiaogang in Douluo universe, but they were replaced by a dog and Ma Hongjun.


    Originally, there was no corresponding reference in this world, so he couldn''t work it out for the time being, but monk Wuhua''s Du magic spell gave him the opportunity to deduce his Shanzhai, and then he had the current Du divine formula.


    "It''s all like this. It''s just an introduction?"


    Monk Wuhua looked gloomily at the dense one knee kneeling on the deck, with a fanatical look on his face.


    Originally, he was full of confidence in the magic spell inherited by his family and regarded it as the biggest capital for the rise of the future, but now he suddenly felt that his magic spell was not fragrant.


    At present, he can only measure a strong person at the same level, and he has to measure it many times to be completely successful.


    This is not over. After success, we have to continuously separate the divine mind to help suppress the original will of these moderators, which limits the number of people he can moderate.


    Even if he practices to the realm of the cheap master qingdeng ancient devil, he can maintain at most 9981 strong men of the same level at the same time.


    But now in front of us are more than 1000 strong men of rank 6, and they have done it at one time.


    The gap is a little big!


    "Is it because of the fluctuation similar to the divine power of inner heaven and earth?"


    Dongfang Changming suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Wang Hao with burning eyes. He had a general guess in his heart.


    Obviously, it is impossible to measure so many sixth order strong people at one time by relying on the formula of God alone. It must have used some auxiliary means.


    In this way, the previously sensed wave similar to the divine power of inner heaven and earth is very suspicious.


    "What brother Dongfang said is true. It''s the outer world I cultivated. It can increase the offensive range hundreds of times. This makes Wang successful at one stroke."


    Smiling and nodding, Wang Hao didn''t mean to hide or deny.


    After all, the cultivation system he created had to be spread before he could complete the task, and more chips in his hands could also make the six ancient evil ways work hard to assist the development of his fiefdom.


    "Outer world?"


    Everyone frowned tightly, but also extremely curious.


    They have heard of inner heaven and earth, and even some people have experienced it personally, but Outer Heaven and earth is the first time they have heard of it. However, judging from the achievements just exerted by Wang Hao, the power is not small.


    This time Wang Hao didn''t explain much, but turned and looked straight ahead.


    I don''t know when there were several figures there. They were surrounded by powerful Qi machines, which were much more powerful than those who were strong at level six.


    "Xianwu!"


    Seeing the five figures in front, the pupils of Dongfang Changming suddenly contracted, because the breath of the five people was no worse than that of his grandfather Dongfang Yunfei.


    His grandfather was a seven rank Xianwu level strongman, that is to say, these five people were all Xianwu level strongmen!


    Damn it, are those forces crazy?


    "Junior..."


    The middle-aged man headed by Wang Hao looked greedily at Wang Hao. He was about to speak, but his face was suddenly cold.


    Because they find that the space around them is rewritten and forbidden in turn, and even have a feeling of falling into the world of others.


    Yes, Wang Hao did it first!


    Before, the expansion of the outer world and the power of the divine formula were only one of the purposes, and the other purpose was to pave the way for these five people.


    Of course, the main reason for blooming out of the world is to prevent the five people from escaping. The real means of killing is


    "Dragon subduing palm!"


    Wang Hao sprang up with a clear roar, and his right hand blew out twelve palms one after another. The twelve palms were merged into a big hand covering the sky, which was photographed fiercely towards the five immortal Wu level strongmen opposite.


    "How is that possible?"


    The five immortal martial level strongmen were preparing to resist, but they were shocked to find that the whole body space was forcibly compressed and distorted, making their bodies twist, which was difficult to make an effective response.


    The first palm of the eighteen dragon subduing palms created by Wang Hao is the extreme explosion of his own strength, and it will be superimposed three times since the second palm.


    Although this superposition is only a quantitative accumulation, not a qualitative transformation, the power is still extremely frightening.


    When the twelfth palm was superimposed, it was 177147 times the maximum explosion of Wang Hao. Such a terrible power could not be resisted by the seventh level immortal martial arts alone.


    After a series of whispers, the five Xianwu level strong men were all exploded, and then Wang Hao''s Dragon subduing palm print fell, which made the earth below a huge basin with palms. I think it will soon evolve into an inner China Sea.


    It''s terrible to change one''s terrain by one''s own strength.


    Not to mention the Oriental Changming and other young people on the flying boat were shocked, even the Taigu six evil ways and many strong people who followed behind were also frightened.


    Even Dongfang Xiaotian, hidden in the dark, fell into silence.


    Naturally, he can fight such an attack, and even make it more terrible. But the problem is that he is now a God King level strong man, while the younger generation is only a sixth level peak cultivation.


    There are two big differences between the two, and the gap can''t be described in words.


    This shows how terrible the boy''s inheritance is, and how terrible the forces behind it should be!


    At the thought of this, Dongfang Xiaotian immediately dispelled the careful thought in his heart. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind to warn the family and the younger generation of the broken Tao that they must not provoke the boy, otherwise they will inevitably provoke the disaster of killing the door.


    This is not because he is timid, but because he clearly knows how deep the water in this world is.


    Apart from others, there are countless unknown terrorist taboos hidden in the world known as the weakest. Even now, he dare not approach those taboo places, let alone explore them.


    Maybe that boy is the descendant of a taboo, so he can''t be provoked.

 Chapter 1104

    Look at the five immortal martial level strong men who were completely destroyed, and then look at the huge palm prints ten thousand miles below. Everyone on the flying boat fell into self doubt.


    They knew that the ambush of the major forces would be a fierce battle, and even they were ready to run away. However, they did not expect that Wang Hao won in the end and won so easily.


    This so-called encirclement and ambush is also a tiger head and snake tail. No, not even a tiger head.


    The six level strong men who were killed around were solved by the guy before they even showed up. They brainwashed directly and became their little brother.


    Looking at the fanatical appearance, I''m afraid Wang Hao won''t hesitate to let him commit suicide.


    Everyone feels sad. I think they are all Tianjiao figures. They belong to the elite in any era, which is enough to leave their own name in history.


    Unfortunately, they met an unparalleled evil, enough to suppress the contemporary, no, it is to suppress the unparalleled evil through the ages.


    It''s really a great sorrow to be in the same era with this unparalleled evil!


    "Unfortunately, with my current cultivation, I can''t spend the strength of Xianwu level for the time being."


    Wang Hao was very sorry to see the five immortal martial level strongmen exploded.


    You know, these strong people are all small money!


    The more powerful he is, the more valuable he is. It''s a pity that his divine formula is only a rough creation, and his spiritual cultivation is insufficient. It''s the limit to brainwash thousands of level 6 strong people at one time. He can''t continue brainwashing Xianwu strong people at all, so he can''t help but kill them.


    Of course, such a violent shot is also to further deter the powerful Taigu six evil ways following behind.


    Before, the strong men who mixed the Swire six evil ways among the encirclement and killing members have proved the other party''s mind, and it is obvious that they are also unfaithful.


    But it''s also normal. After all, it''s the demon sect. It''s all basic operation.


    In order to avoid making any more moths in the future, we must give enough deterrence.


    For example, the God King level strong man who has been following behind.


    Of course, such a high-profile action will certainly attract some Lao Yinbi''s attention, but this is also a matter of no way. After all, what you get is what you lose.


    He can only do so now that he has been unable to grow indecently.


    But Wang Hao''s regret made Nangong Xianer people in the back speechless.


    It''s all like this. Why aren''t you satisfied!


    "Wang Lang, these people are very wrong!"


    Suddenly Nangong xian''er seemed to see something, and her eyes swept over the six level strong one by one.


    "What do you say?"


    Slightly stunned, looking at Nangong Xianer''s look, Wang Hao had a bad feeling.


    "These people have no intelligence records. They should belong to the secret forces of various forces. You can understand them as dead men."


    Erotic Taoism, as one of the six ancient evil Taoism, specializes in intelligence. There are many top secret intelligence in the sect, especially about the six rank strong.


    Nangong Xianer, as a candidate for the saint of erotic Taoism and the young master of Nangong family, is qualified to read this level of information and write it all down.


    In order to avoid provoking the sixth level strong in the future, and then being slapped to death by others.


    But now she doesn''t know any of these six rank strong people and can avoid the intelligence network of the six ancient evil ways, which is of great significance.


    "So..."


    Wang Hao felt even more uneasy.


    "These people are not recognized by those forces. Even if they are all caught, it is difficult to exchange with those forces."


    After taking a deep breath, Nangong Xianer whispered her judgment.


    Similar exists in their erotic way. Such people are specially used to do dark things that the sect is not good to do. Therefore, even if something happens, the sect will not be involved in the sect itself, and the sect will never recognize the identity of these people.


    In other words, Wang Hao''s previous plan was to die before he was successful!


    Sure enough, after hearing Nangong Xianer''s analysis and judgment, Wang Hao turned black.


    You should know that these people are a lot of small money. What his fief lacks most now is all kinds of resources, which need small money to buy transportation.


    After all, we can''t let the six ancient evil cults bear this payment alone, not to mention that he will develop the desert evil land in the south of the fief in the later stage, and the amount of resources required is vast. Obviously, the six ancient evil cults alone can''t do it.


    Before the handover of the eastern and Western continents and the development of trade hubs, his fiefdom was almost unprofitable in the planning, and even self-sufficiency was difficult to achieve.


    In other words, before that, we need a huge amount of investment, which is very frightening.


    Originally, I wanted to make a lot of money by relying on these assailants, but who thought these guys were a pit and could not be used for trading, so the small money they planned naturally disappeared.


    "Shit!"


    He glanced fiercely at the more than 1000 strong men of level 6 who had been treated in the presence. Wang Hao was also cruel and began to read the formula of degree God again, but this time it was much more cruel than before. He didn''t stop until he read it ninety-nine eighty times.


    After the nineties and eighties of Du Shen Jue, the more than 1000 level 6 strong people present changed from the initial fanaticism to today''s cold indifference, like a puppet, with no emotion in their eyes.


    Since these people''s greatest value is gone, he naturally wants to stop loss as much as possible.


    Because his divine formula was born out of the Dharma of the monk without flowers, it also has the limitation of the Dharma. It needs to differentiate gods and suppress the spiritual will of the strong.


    It is not difficult to rely on the true spirit will of its own mixed yuan realm, but it is not a long-term plan.


    Once these people leave him a certain distance, the suppression effect of God will be reduced and they are likely to break free.


    Originally, he just wanted to make a profit with these people, but since this plan failed, he naturally had to change his plan.


    From the original temporary brainwashing to permanent brainwashing, it directly washes away its own spiritual will and becomes a real puppet.


    Of course, although it is a puppet, its own combat effectiveness is also extremely strong, and it perfectly inherits the previous combat means.


    What''s more, with the help of the spirit integrated into this guy''s will, these guys can quickly learn many unique knowledge inheritance owned by Wang Hao, such as the new cultivation system he created and the nine secrets!


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of combat power these people with new inheritance and nine secrets will burst out.


    It''s a pity that these people''s accomplishments have also been blocked. They can''t make a breakthrough in their life and become a seventh level immortal martial arts.


    But it''s enough for the time being!


    This scene was naturally seen by Nangong Xianer and others on one side. Looking at the more than 1000 strong people who looked cold like puppets, everyone felt cold and burst into a cold sweat.


    This divine formula is too terrible!


    They are not afraid of death, but this means of directly washing away their spiritual will is thousands of times more ferocious by death.


    Nangong Xianer also realized for the first time that Wang Hao had such a cruel side. The most important thing was to do such a cruel thing. The guy was still calm and even had a smile on his mouth.


    Compared with one of them, the six evil ways of Taigu are a group of good children. They are completely witches!


    In this way, in a strange atmosphere, the flying boat finally reached its destination, that is, Wang Hao''s fief.


    "It''s really poor and evil!"


    Stepping down from the flying boat, he felt the vitality of the world around him, and then looked at the endless desolate mountains in the past. Wang Hao realized what is poor mountains and evil waters.


    There is not even a little green in this nearly 100 million mile boundary, let alone feeding people. Even grass is difficult to feed.


    After all, the ecosystem here has been completely destroyed. There is no foundation. How can we talk about development.


    "It seems that we have to solve the evil there first!"


    Looking up at the southern sky, Wang Hao knew that he needed to walk there next.


    The reason why this area looks like this is actually affected by the death desert in the south. As long as the problems in the death desert are not solved, even if it restores the ecosystem here, it will still be eroded by the death desert.


    Therefore, it is necessary to solve the symptoms and root causes. If you want to really develop here, you must first solve the death desert.


    Of course, this can''t be urgent. At least let him raise all the six basic attributes to the sixth level peak, that is, the earth boundary limit.


    After all, according to the information provided by the erotic Tao, there are several God King level monsters in the dead desert, and countless are comparable to the existence of seven rank immortal martial arts.


    And this is only mastered by the erotic Tao, because even the six ancient evil Tao failed to explore the core area of the death desert. Whether there is a stronger existence there is unknown, and whether there is a strong person at the level of God Emperor is also unknown.


    Wang Hao has a way to solve it if he is only a strong man at the divine king level, but it will be more difficult if there is a divine king level.


    At least with his current cultivation, it is very difficult to deal with it without breaking out the final cards.


    Therefore, he needs to improve his cultivation in all aspects to the peak of the current stage, and refine the more than 1000 sixth level strong men who have been brainwashed into Taoist soldiers.


    At that time, Taoist soldiers will form a large array to assist. Even if there is a strong emperor, he is confident to suppress it.


    "You want to exchange all the inheritance of our chaotic way with a group of word secrets?"


    Bai Miaoyin, who was born in a chaotic way, looked at Wang Hao and suddenly found her. Her mind was a little confused for a moment.


    She has always been relatively low-key and quiet. She has never had direct communication with Wang Hao. Unexpectedly, the other party came to the door and directly put forward such exaggerated requirements.


    "Although it is not a complete word formation secret, the first two layers alone can compare with all the inheritance of your chaotic way.


    In this way, this is the basic chapter of the word secret. You can pass it back to the senior management of the chaotic road and give me an answer as soon as possible! "


    Knowing that Bai Miaoyin alone could not handle such a big event, Wang Hao left after bleeding to form the basic chapter of the word secret.


    After all, he still has a lot to do.


    As for the secret of the that group of the characters, he deduced it by understanding many ancient books about arrays in the Chinese royal Arsenal.


    Unfortunately, there are few forces in the world to study arrays, and few people develop them to higher levels. As far as he knows, only the chaotic Tao of the six ancient evil ways specializes in arrays.


    Next, for the refining and array deduction of Taoist soldiers, he needed more array classics, so he made his mind on the chaotic Tao.

 Chapter 1105

    "Are you young Xia Wang! You are young and promising! "


    Confused, ye Zhiqiu, the contemporary patriarch, grabbed Wang Hao''s palm with an excited and enthusiastic face and shook it fiercely, which made Wang Hao quite confused.


    After giving Bai Miaoyin the basic chapter of the word formation secret, Nanniu''s master realized that the word formation secret was powerful, especially for those who refined the array Tao. Even if it was only an initial chapter, he benefited a lot. The array Tao cultivation that had not seen growth for a long time immediately soared.


    Because of this, he would readily take out the array accumulated by his family for countless years, and even bring 10000 people over.


    But now it seems that 10000 people are too conservative. If you want to arrange a super array covering more than one billion miles, you may not have enough people to pour out the whole chaotic road.


    "Then please Lord Ye!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao took the stored magic weapon and quickly entered the long prepared closed place. The outside world guarded the array composed of 1300 level 6 strong people who had been thoroughly brainwashed to avoid being disturbed.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to browse and understand the details of the array of chaotic Tao. The difficult thing is that his long cherished wish of pushing the secret of character formation is about to be achieved. He will be so excited and change his ruthlessness in the past.


    After all, it''s hard to be single for so many years, and he has to be wary of the Qingxu woman wearing a green hat for him, which outsiders can''t understand.


    Fortunately, such a hard day is finally coming to an end!


    "How sure are you?"


    Bright eyes flickered, and Bai Miaoyin was moved.


    Her contradiction with the cheap father only comes from her mother. It would be great if this bastard father could reunite them.


    "With the basic chapter of word composition secret in hand, I have a 50% confidence in being a father. If I get the word composition secret in three days, ye Zhiqiu smiles with incomparable confidence.


    After all, the details of the array of Qingyun temple are half as good as their chaotic way, but the emphasis of both sides is somewhat different.


    The array of Qingyun Temple focuses on Defense Assistance, and they are confused. Because of the relationship of the demon sect, the array tends to kill. Even the mountain protection array is mostly kill array.


    Therefore, with his current array cultivation, as long as he is improved, he can break the mountain protection array of Qingyun temple.


    But to be on the safe side, you''d better invite Wang Hao out, and you have to rely on your own daughter in this regard.


    "I''ll try my best!"


    With a little silence, Bai Miaoyin still answered.


    After all, she has been thinking about family reunion all the time for more than ten years.


    "OK, you take care of young Xia Wang. For your father, go and ask some experts from the other five evil ways to come and sit down."


    Ye Zhiqiu was overjoyed and left in a hurry.


    It is naturally difficult for them to win Qingyun Temple alone, and even if they do, it is difficult to get out.


    After all, Qingyun temple is located in the sphere of influence of the right way. Although it is not the core place, it is almost the same.


    If you want to bring someone out of that place, it''s not easy to be the contemporary leader of Qingyun temple.


    After all, if we don''t talk about Qingyun view itself, those righteous forces will never let him succeed.


    You should know that almost all the mountain protection arrays of the orthodox sect come from Qingyun temple. Once he really takes the contemporary leader of Qingyun temple, he will get all the secret flaws of the mountain protection array of the orthodox forces, which the orthodox forces will not allow anyway.


    At that time, we will try our best to attack and kill, so we must take more people and horses and make perfect preparations.


    ¡­¡­


    "These guys are too stupid!"


    Out of the closed place, Wang Hao''s face was black and make complaints about the partial phenomenon of muddy road.


    The array details of HUNLUAN Dao are indeed not weak. It can be called the peak of the world. There are even many array inheritance of immortal grade. I think it should be handed down by HUNLUAN Dao in the fairy world.


    It''s just that HUNLUAN Dao is worthy of being a demon sect. Almost all arrays take the number of killing ways. Defense and auxiliary arrays are not absent, but they are very few.


    Naturally, such a serious array way can not represent a complete human array way, so he just used it to deduce the second stage of the word formation secret, but was unable to deduce the secret method of the third stage, which was much worse than he expected.


    If we can''t deduce the word formation secret of the third stage, we can''t deduce the super array that can cover and suppress the whole death desert.


    "Eh? Why are there so many experts of the six evil ways in Taigu? "


    After a brief induction, Wang Hao was shocked to find that there were many experts of the ancient six evil ways in his fief. There were tens of thousands of strong men of the sixth level Zhenwu alone, more than 100 of the seventh level Xianwu, and even three eighth level divine kings.


    Although he had long known that after the completion of his preliminary arrangement, he would pay more attention to the Taigu six evil ways, it was too exaggerated to send such a lineup.


    And it seems that those who are strong in the ancient six evil ways are not good at killing people!


    Wang Hao was not afraid. He led 1300 six rank Taoist soldiers guarding around him to fly to the place where the six ancient evil masters gathered.


    He wants to see what these guys are up to.


    "So you''re fighting so much to get a kiss?"


    When he came to the residence of the six evil ways of Taigu and learned the secret, Wang Hao was full of ignorance and looked at Ye Zhiqiu with strange eyes.


    I didn''t expect this product to have such a side.


    "If Wang Xiaoyou is willing to fight, I''d like to help you fight the death desert in the future. At the same time, Xiao you plans to arrange the materials of the big array here in the death desert. I''m Taigu six evil ways bag."


    Sitting on the throne, Dongfang Xiaotian''s atmosphere opened, and the two God King level strong men beside him also nodded in recognition.


    This is no longer a matter for ye Zhiqiu alone, or even a matter of chaos, but a major event related to their six ancient evil ways as a whole, and even the demon sect in the whole world.


    Once Qingxu immortal of Qingyun temple is captured, they will gain the mystery of the mountain protection array of all righteous forces. They will not say that they can see each other''s flaws, but they will certainly have a big advantage in the future confrontation between Zheng and demons.


    Because of this, they invited a lot of helpers this time, and even the God King level strong invited three.


    Of course, these fighting forces are not aimed at Qingyun view, but to prevent those righteous forces from blocking.


    After all, their action involves the foundation of all righteous forces, and the other party will fight to block it.


    In addition, Qingyun temple is located near the core of the righteous forces, which is the stronghold of the righteous forces of others.


    The most important thing is that it is not far from the capital of China. Maybe it will lead to the dangerous guy Chen Zhan, so they must make perfect preparations in advance.

 Chapter 1106

    "It seems that the six evil ways of Taigu are really thinking about the death desert!"


    In the imperial Library of the Chinese Empire, Chen Zhan put down the information handed over by Li daozong. He had the same guess as Li daozong, and his heart was a lot easier.


    A few days ago, they found out that the six ancient evil ways and even the whole evil forces sent a large number of strong people to gather in the boy''s fief, which surprised them.


    After all, it is almost half of the devil''s way. Once there is an evil intention, it will be a disaster.


    They have many guesses about the move of the devil, and basically aim at the death desert.


    After all, the fief of Wang Hao boy is on the edge of the death desert, and there is only the death desert itself, which is qualified to send half of the details of the devil''s way.


    As they thought, the powerful demons who gathered there yesterday finally marched into the desert of death, which made them feel relieved.


    After all, although they are not afraid of evil forces, they are just not afraid. Once they go to war with them, they will suffer heavy losses and even be in danger of destroying the country.


    So it''s better not to go to war with it.


    Like the Chinese Empire, the righteous forces who are also concerned about this matter are also secretly relieved.


    They are really afraid that the devil forces will go crazy to fight a positive devil war, which will do no good to anyone.


    What all forces do not know is that after entering the interior of the death desert, the strong leaders of the magic road secretly moved around and quietly came to the area where Qingyun temple was located, and quietly arranged it.


    "Wang Xiaoyou, can we really do this?"


    Dongfang Xiaotian several people gathered together. Even if they were stronger than them now, they could not help but look worried.


    It''s really that Wang Hao''s plan is too crazy and bold. Their original plan was to break through the mountain protection array of Qingyun temple, grab the immortal Qingxu and run away. In this way, they have a great chance to break out of the sphere of influence of the right way before the right way forces completely react.


    As long as they rush out of here, their pressure will be much less, so the core of the original plan is to make a quick decision.


    But after coming here, Wang Hao had a more crazy plan, not only to take down the real person Qingxu, but also to pack Qingxu temple and even the earth of millions of miles away.


    This is crazy. The most important thing is that people really have this ability, and they all feel very reliable with their eyesight.


    Then they agreed to this new crazy plan and planned it for three days.


    In other words, they have been hiding here for three days. Even if they were ready, they are close to the limit.


    After all, this is the stronghold of the righteous forces. Although it is not the core place, it is also very close.


    People are not blind. How can they not be found?


    It''s the limit to delay for three days. If you don''t go, you will be surrounded and beaten by the righteous forces. It will be difficult even if you want to go at that time.


    "Eight people, fight for half an hour for me!"


    Wang Hao, who was busy, suddenly looked up to the west, calmly said a word, and then continued to invest in the final fine-tuning of the array.


    Soon after Wang Hao''s voice fell, Dongfang Xiaotian three also suddenly looked up to the West.


    In their induction, there are seven strong men of the same level coming, and they are all their old enemies in terms of breath.


    "Xiang Kunlun, I can smell your smell all the way. Do you want to hide again?"


    The seven figures with terrible breath flew rapidly, and the old Taoist in front sneered.


    Xiang Kunlun in the mouth of the old Taoist priest is the God King level strong man who passes the pass of the mixed Heaven Road. In terms of seniority, he is worse than Dongfang Xiaotian.


    "Brother Dongfang, sister Nangong, it seems that we really have to die this time!"


    With a sigh, Xiang Kunlun rushed up to the sky with a magic Fang Tianhua halberd and killed the old Taoist. He tried his best to kill the old Taoist and another God King level strong man beside him.


    Nangong Xingyue also made a decisive move and stopped the two God King level strongmen, while Dongfang Xiaotian was even more fierce. He fought the remaining three God King level strongmen alone.


    In this way, although the two or three strong people at the same level suffer a lot, it is not a problem to delay for the time being.


    In addition, they all used their desperate secret methods, and their strength has been explosively improved, which is enough to suppress the right way strongmen opposite in a short time.


    It''s also close to the core area of the righteous forces here. There is a cover of the internal deception array to prevent their breath from being sensed by heaven and earth, and then reduce heaven''s punishment.


    After all, the limit of the human world can only accommodate the sixth level peak. Once they exceed the sixth level peak and become immortal level strong, they have to fly to the immortal world, let alone the eighth level God King.


    Of course, both belligerents consciously and deliberately suppress the scope of the offensive to avoid spreading below.


    The reason why Dongfang Xiaotian three people are arranging a large array is that there are Wang Hao and many good demons below. Naturally, they can''t let the aftermath of the battle spread to their own people.


    The seven strong men in the right way have their own territory below, and many dragon veins exist in it. Once they affect the Dragon veins, they will lose a lot.


    However, the strong man of the right way is not a fool. He soon guessed that the devil way has an important layout below. The layout that can make the three people of Dongfang Xiaotian so desperately can not be underestimated.


    Although I can''t guess what kind of conspiracy the other party has for the time being, as a hostile force, it must be right to destroy the other party''s plan.


    Many righteous strongmen who immediately followed the seven God King level strongmen also attacked many evil masters who were maintaining the formation.


    Unfortunately, they started too late. A layer of array shield covering a million miles suddenly rose to isolate countless righteous strongmen.


    Looking at the thick array shield, all the right and strong men are iron green.


    This level of array shield is not what they can break, at least not for a short time.


    "Small skills!"


    Suddenly, a big man with a red upper body showed his body shape, pinched his fist with five fingers and blasted down towards the thick array shield.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as the burly man Pu appeared, the three of them changed their complexion and immediately wanted to rush down to stop him.


    Because he is also a God King level strong man. Although the array barrier formed below is very strong, it can only resist the attack of the seventh level immortal god level. If it involves the power of the eighth level God King level, it will be in vain.


    Once they are attacked by the God King level strong man, all their plans will fall short.


    "Stay!"


    How can the seven righteous strongmen let the three people of Dongfang Xiaotian fulfill their wishes and drag them down so hard that they can''t go down to help.


    The three of the other party can drag the seven of them. In turn, the seven of them can drag the three of the other party, even more relaxed.


    No matter what plan the devil has, it will collapse in front of absolute strength.


    But the next scene opened everyone''s eyes. Before the boxing of the burly man fell on the array barrier, a palm print carrying a terrible evil spirit suddenly burst out, which not only smashed the boxing, but also patted the whole body of the burly man out.


    Looking at the burly man who disappeared in the distant sky like a meteor, not only the seven righteous strongmen were stunned, but also the three Dongfang Xiaotian were stunned.


    However, several people are old strong men, and their combat literacy is naturally first-class. In a moment, they react and start a fierce fight again, even more tragic than before.


    Because not only the three people of Dongfang Xiaotian tried their best, but the seven strong men of the right way also tried their best.


    As the right side, they will not let the evil plot Succeed anyway. Before, they had no worries because of the burly man hidden in the dark as the card.


    But now the other party also hides a God King level strong man, and he shoots the burly man out with one blow, which shows his strength.


    Now they have no way back, and they have to destroy the evil plot as soon as possible anyway.


    Dongfang Xiaotian''s three people were insufficient in the end. In the face of seven righteous strong people who also broke out desperate means, they soon had trauma and were suppressed in the downwind.


    But even so, the three did not give up and still dragged the seven righteous strong.


    Because the appointment of half an hour from Wang Hao is coming.


    "Ang..."


    All of a sudden, just when the seven righteous strongmen hit the three Dongfang Xiaotian hard, won the victory, and were ready to break through the array barrier below, a thick dragon chant came from the depths of the earth below.


    Then the earth shook violently for a million miles, and then rose slowly, no, rapidly.


    After a while, a piece of land with a radius of millions of miles was forcibly pulled out and flew into the air.


    Dongfang Xiaotian, who suffered heavy losses in both cities, also decisively withdrew into the flying continent.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, don''t give it away! Ha ha ha... "


    Xiang Kunlun laughed. It''s called fun!


    Similarly, Dongfang Xiaotian and Nangong Xingyue on one side also smiled.


    The plan was finally a complete success, and even the harvest was far beyond their initial expectations.


    Although the land within a million miles is not the core area of the righteous forces, it also has a ancestral dragon vein and hundreds of dragon veins, which is fully enough to support one of the top forces.


    The most important thing is that they pack and take away the whole Qingyun temple located on the ancestral dragon vein, which will not only cause a great blow to the righteous forces, but also strengthen their evil forces in turn. It can be said that they kill multiple birds with one stone.


    "Ah... Devil thief, old Taoist and you are at odds!"


    Seeing such a large piece of his territory taken away, the seven righteous strong men and the burly man who was blown out by Wang Hao and returned again were all angry with blood in his eyes.


    Now they finally understand the plot of the devil, but they didn''t expect that the other party was so crazy that they went directly to their base camp to rob the territory, and was succeeded by the other party.


    The most pitiful thing is that they can''t stop it now, because at the moment that the continent rises, they have been out of the scope of deception array. Once they make another shot, they will be sensed by heaven and earth, and then drop heaven''s punishment.


    Not only those eight level gods can''t do it, but also those seven level immortal martial arts can''t do it, otherwise they will be forced to fly to the fairy world.


    Once these people are forced to fly to the fairyland, their righteous forces will lose their strength again.


    But if you want to prevent that continent from being robbed, you must at least use the power of God King level, otherwise you can''t even break the array barrier.


    The strong righteous forces outside are furious. The righteous forces in the continent packed away want to cry without tears, especially the Qingyun temple is in a mess at the moment.


    As the contemporary leader of Qingyun temple, Qingxu immortal has a complex face. After sensing that there are a large number of strong men of the six ancient evil ways, she guessed what''s going on. It must be the bastard''s handwriting.


    But she never thought that bastard''s pen was so big.

 Chapter 1107

    "Good hand, good big hand!"


    Looking at the latest information, Li daozong and Chen Zhan, the great Chinese emperor who gathered in the imperial study again, were shocked again. After returning to God, Chen Zhan was full of praise.


    Similarly, Li daozong was also very comfortable with this action of the devil.


    Although the Chinese Empire did not deal with the evil forces led by the ancient six evil ways, they were also not interested in those righteous forces, and even more resentful.


    Because in any case, the evil forces are suppressed by various forces. In the light, they are weaker than the righteous forces. At least once they are against them, they can occupy the great righteousness.


    However, the forces of the right way are different. They are very popular. The people within their own sphere of influence even respect the sect there without knowing the imperial law. They are simply a country in a country.


    This violates the taboo of the Empire. No emperor can allow such forces to exist.


    It''s just that the righteous forces are too tricky. They can''t deal with them at all. They can only watch like this.


    This time, the demonic forces severely pit the righteous forces, and may even trigger a war between the righteous and the demons. Their Chinese empire can take the opportunity to compete with the clams.


    The demonic forces also knew that they would pit the righteous forces this time, so they did not bring the land with a radius of one million miles back to the demonic forces'' sphere of influence, but got it to Wang Hao''s fief.


    Otherwise, if you really want to bring this continent back to its nest, the righteous forces have to come and work hard.


    Although fighting in their own nest can gain many advantages, they will also suffer heavy losses. Once fighting in their own nest, those righteous forces will not be polite.


    So they need to move the battlefield, and the death desert is quite suitable here.


    "Ha ha... Brother Wang, I have never admired anyone in my life, but I have to say ''yes'' to you this time."


    Dongfang Xiaotian came with a jar of wine and laughed. He was very satisfied with the harvest.


    On one side, Xiang Kunlun and Nangong Xingyue came with the same smile.


    They did have a lot of damage this time. Even the lightest injured Nangong Xingyue was cut off, and half of Xiang Kunlun''s body was shattered. Even the strongest Dongfang Xiaotian was smashed half of his head and almost fell there.


    However, compared with this harvest, this damage is really nothing.


    The key to this success lies in Wang Hao''s arrangement. They are convinced by the array arrangement that can be called against the sky.


    "My brother praised me, but I don''t know if my brothers are interested in making a bigger one?"


    Wang Hao smiled modestly and then opened his mouth with a smile.


    Although the harvest of the land that had been successfully packed for millions of miles was not small, it also gave him greater wild prospects.


    If you can succeed, you will really make a lot of money, and you can easily suppress those taboos in the core of the death desert.


    "Oh? Tell me! "


    Dongfang Xiaotian was interested, so he did it on the ground. Xiang Kunlun and Nangong Xingyue sat down cross legged, and they were very interested.


    They are not afraid of things. If there is a big deal, they will not miss it.


    "Elder brother, look, here are the six ancestral dragon veins at the edge of the core area of the righteous forces, which are no worse than the ancestral dragon veins below Qingyun temple.


    My younger brother means to pack these six ancestral veins and bring them back as soon as possible. Those righteous forces certainly didn''t expect us to kill a comeback gun so quickly.


    At the same time, we can make preparations in advance and the implementation of the plan will be much faster. "


    Wang Hao directly explained his intention in detail, but the faces of Dongfang Xiaotian were frozen. He immediately frowned and stared at the topographic map of Zhengdao forces projected by Wang Hao using Zhenyuan.


    "It seems that there is at least 80% confidence in this matter. Brother, I can find nine more divine kings for you. Two divine kings in each place is enough to be safe.


    But the problem is that once this is done, it will really drive those old guys in the right way crazy, and the battle of the devil will be inevitable.


    Brother, I don''t care, but aren''t you going to take it here? "


    After calculation, Dongfang Xiaotian feels that the success rate of this matter is indeed not small, but the problem is that the subsequent things will be very troublesome.


    It doesn''t matter if you only take away the land of Qingyun temple. Although those righteous forces are mad with resentment, they won''t directly set off a war between them.


    Because once the Zhengmo war is opened, both sides will suffer heavy losses, and even many doors will be destroyed.


    Neither side will rush to start the war between the positive and the evil unless it is absolutely necessary.


    But if we really want to implement Wang Hao''s plan, those righteous forces will definitely go crazy, and the ensuing counterattack will be more tragic than expected.


    As a demon sect, they are not afraid of war, let alone war. Even some demon sect can become stronger and stronger in Vietnam, but they can carry it, but Wang Hao can''t carry it here.


    Although I don''t know what the boy''s idea is, according to the previous arrangement, the boy really wants to develop here. Once it becomes the battlefield of the war between the Lord and the devil, it will be completely abandoned.


    "Brother Dongfang, according to your estimation, once we dig out these six ancestral dragon veins, how long will the righteous forces need to prepare to fight again?"


    Wang Hao is still confident. Although the risk is huge, the harvest is also great.


    Compared with the huge harvest, this risk is worth taking.


    Moreover, even if you annoy the righteous forces, it will not immediately lead to the Zhengmo war. After all, both sides of this level of war need to be well prepared, otherwise it is tantamount to death to start a war rashly.


    This preparation time is definitely not short. Now as long as we determine this time, everything will be easy to say.


    "You have to ask sister Xingyue about this."


    Dongfang Xiaotian looked at Nangong Xingyue on his side. Erotic Taoism has always controlled their intelligence network of the six ancient evil Taoism. People of erotic Taoism know this best.


    Nangong Xingyue didn''t answer immediately, but deduced it in her heart.


    After all, intelligence work is very complicated, not to mention this kind of thing involving the war between the positive and the evil. There are a lot of things to consider.


    Wang Hao didn''t bother either. Nangong Xingyue thought and deduced carefully. After a while, Nangong Xingyue began to speak.


    "Short is January, long is March!"


    "A month! It''s really short! "


    After listening to such a time, Wang Hao frowned and looked at Wang Hao''s appearance. Nangong Xingyue said with a smile: "little brother, you can''t live long until you see good. Although those guys in the right way usually look like upright gentlemen, once they go crazy, they are more than the people in the evil way..."


    Nangong Xingyue was interrupted by Wang Hao before he finished speaking, and the words made the three God King level strong men jump in their hearts.


    "What if I let the ancestral vein in the core area of the forces of the right way out of trouble and turn into a dragon?"


    Wang Hao opened his mouth calmly and said another method he thought, a more crazy method.


    One month is obviously not enough, so he needs more preparation time. This time can only find a way from the right forces.


    The ancestral dragon vein in the other party''s core area is a great opportunity.


    He had read a lot of information provided by erotic Dao before and understood that the core area of the forces of the righteous Dao suppressed a ancestral vein, which could be transformed into a Heavenly Dragon tens of thousands of years ago.


    Unfortunately, they were jointly suppressed and imprisoned by the righteous forces, and extracted the Dragon Spirit to support their own development.


    He can''t handle the righteous forces for the time being, but it''s not difficult to help the ancestral vein get rid of the dragon.


    I think that as long as the ancestral vein gets out of trouble and turns into a dragon, it will inevitably retaliate against the righteous forces that imprisoned it and make it unable to move in a short time.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Three inspiratory sounds sounded in succession. Rao Shiyi was shocked by Wang Hao''s crazy idea because of their state of mind, cultivation and courage.


    This is not to stimulate the righteous forces, but to completely lift the table and dig people''s ancestral graves!


    However, after returning to their senses, their eyes were shining with pure light and their faces were excited.


    "How sure are you, brother?"


    He rubbed his hands excitedly, and Xiang Kunlun couldn''t help asking.


    As a powerful devil, he is never afraid to make things big, but he is afraid to make things small. How can he miss such a great opportunity right now?


    Dongfang Xiaotian and Nangong Xingyue are equally excited. As for the follow-up impact, they are not within their consideration.


    Anyway, the war between the right and the devil itself is inevitable. It will come every thousands of years. Instead of making the right forces ready to fight again, it''s better to take this opportunity to lift the table directly.


    If Wang Hao can really get that ancestral vein out of trouble and turn into a dragon, the righteous forces will not only lose a big card, but also have a strong enemy.


    With the details of that ancestral vein, once the Dragon turns into a dragon, it must be the cultivation of shenhuang level, which is enough for those righteous forces to drink a pot.


    "As long as I can blend into the core area, I''m 100% sure to make the ancestral vein out of trouble and turn into a dragon. However, during this period, you have to attract all the God King level strongmen who recover and exit the pass in the core area to buy some time for the ancestral vein out of trouble."


    There is nothing to hide in this respect. Although he is sure to extricate the ancestral vein from difficulties and turn into a dragon, he has not really developed yet, and there is a limit to what he can do,


    So if you want to really succeed, you must have someone to help.


    "Brother, I believe you, but this matter is very important. I need to go back and discuss with my elders first, and I will reply to you in three days."


    The three of Dongfang Xiaotian looked at each other. Finally, Dongfang Xiaotian opened his mouth, and then directly flashed away, ready to go back to the sect door and report it to his elders.


    After all, it has exceeded his coping limit. Maybe it will stimulate the emperor level strongmen hidden by the righteous forces.


    Although he is very confident in his own strength, he can be invincible at the same level at most. Once he has to kneel to the emperor level strong at more than one level.


    Therefore, we must ask parents to support and let their elders stand up to the old directors of the righteous forces.


    Xiang Kunlun and Nangong Xingyue didn''t say anything more. They also flashed away and hurried back to their home to call their parents.


    "Are we so far behind?"


    Not far away, watching their ancestors talking and laughing with Wang Hao, and finally leaving in a hurry, Dongfang Changming people are full of bitterness.


    Originally, they still wanted to chase that guy, but now they have completely surpassed their younger generation and directly communicated with the strong people of the older generation.


    I''m chasing an egg!

 Chapter 1108

    "Lust, this spy work is really not built!"


    Looking at the endless giant mountains in front of him, Wang Hao sighed heartily.


    Magic has always been famous for its efficiency. On the third day after they left that day, Dongfang Xiaotian brought a large group of big men. There were 23 people at the God King level, and there were six super strong men at the God Emperor level.


    These are the ancient existence hidden in the mysterious world of the six ancient evil ways, which is much older than the age when the Oriental roaring heaven existed. They are the largest details of the six ancient evil ways in the human world.


    But this time, in order to severely pit the righteous forces, these super giants were also invited out.


    Of course, Wang Hao doesn''t think it''s his plan that moved these big men. It must have a different purpose.


    However, we are also mutually beneficial and just take what we need.


    Today, led by a spy of the erotic Tao in the righteous forces, he came to the core of the righteous forces, which can also be said to be a taboo place.


    The endless mountains in front of us are the ancestral dragon veins here, the source of all the Dragon veins in this area.


    At the moment, the mountain where the ancestral dragon vein is located is bound by countless chains. The end of the chain extends into the void, which must be suppressed by the mysterious world of many righteous forces.


    But it''s also right to think that this ancestral dragon vein that is about to turn into a dragon is against the sky. Once it turns into a successful dragon, it must be a strong emperor.


    At the same time, with the racial advantage of the Tianlong family, it must be the invincible existence of the shenhuang level.


    If you want to completely suppress this existence, you can only rely on the power of the world in the metaphysical world.


    You should know that the mysterious world in the divine tomb is generally transformed by the inner world of powerful monks, and then promoted to a small world.


    Although it is far inferior to the real world, it also has certain power characteristics of the world, which is just right for suppressing heaven and earth elves such as ZuLong vein.


    Without immediately entering the ancestral dragon vein, Wang Hao hid at the foot of the mountain and waited quietly. At the same time, the Dragon ropes on dongxizu dragon vein and the flaws of the surrounding array.


    This ancestral dragon vein is the foundation of the forces of the right way. Naturally, it is heavily guarded. Wang Hao feels that there are ten strong Shenwang level masters in the light, and there are countless seventh level Xianwu levels.


    Those seven rank Xianwu level Wang Hao didn''t care, but those divine kings couldn''t do it.


    Although he used the Dragon subduing palm with twelve palms last time to shoot a God King, it was only a simple shot, but he could not hurt the other party.


    That''s why he hid a rune treasure reasonably condensed by the three Dongfang Xiaotian in the Dragon subduing palm to temporarily hold the God King who was beaten out, otherwise the last plan would fall short.


    Therefore, the existence of God King level is not what he can compete with now. If he can not fight with it, he will not fight hard.


    Therefore, their previous plan was to attract the strong in the forces of the right way and create opportunities for him.


    Soon, this opportunity came!


    Twenty three earth shaking powerful devil Qi erupted, forming a terrible devil cloud, which immediately shrouded the sky over the core area of the right way forces.


    You should know that the core area of the righteous forces has a radius of more than one billion miles. It can be seen that such a large area is shrouded in the terror of the divine king level strong.


    This is because Dongfang Xiaotian and others are worried about being discovered by the will of heaven and earth in the world, and don''t dare to break out with all their strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole oriental fairy land will be shrouded by their magic power.


    "Damn it, it''s Dongfang Xiaotian. Are they really going to start a war between the positive and the evil?"


    The seven divine kings who fought with Dongfang Xiaotian a few days ago were furious, and then they rushed to the periphery to confront Dongfang Xiaotian and others.


    Even for the sake of insurance, dozens of divine kings rushed out of the metaphysical world of the righteous forces of all parties to help, which is all the details of the righteous forces.


    No way, Dongfang Xiaotian was crazy this time. He invited most of the God King level strongmen of the evil forces to help. This lineup was in his own base camp, and the righteous forces had to treat it carefully.


    Because of the terrible power of Dongfang Xiaotian and others, even the ten God King level strongmen sitting in the ancestral dragon vein left seven, and only three remained here to guard.


    Although three divine kings were left to sit down, there were loopholes in the perfect formation, which was immediately drilled in by Wang Hao who had already prepared.


    "What a big grievance!"


    Once inside the ancestral dragon vein, there was a surge of resentment. If Wang Hao''s will was not high, he might have been infected into a monster who only knew killing and destruction.


    "Roar!"


    A violent roar came, which made the rolling resentment evaporate into a vigorous wind. If Wang Hao didn''t have many defense treasures given by Dongfang Xiaotian before his action, I''m afraid he would have to be cut into fish flavored shredded meat by these resentment vigorous winds.


    Then the dark red eyes of the two statues appeared, and Wang Haoli felt that he was locked by a powerful existence.


    The only natural thing that can exist in the ZuLong vein is the ZuLong vein itself, but the current situation is much more difficult than he expected.


    "I was demonized by resentment!"


    Wang Hao''s heart sinks and condenses. It is reasonable to say that the existence of ZuLong vein, which is naturally raised, is definitely a auspicious holy beast. It itself will be full of sacred breath, but now the ZuLong vein in front of him is full of resentment, and a pair of condensed dragon eyes have evolved into a pair of magic pupils.


    "Shit, what did those righteous forces do to this ancestral dragon vein?"


    Looking at the constantly broken defense treasures outside his body, Wang Hao wanted to curse his mother.


    If the normal ZuLong pulse can communicate with it once channeled, but now this thing has been demonized. From the violent resentment it shows, the possibility of communication is infinitely close to zero.


    In this regard, Wang Hao is full of resentment against those righteous forces. It is reasonable to say that under normal circumstances, ZuLong vein can never be demonized like this. Obviously, the suppression and destruction of this ZuLong vein by the righteous forces is much crueler than he imagined, so that this ZuLong vein, which is only at the psychic level, has generated such vast resentment and even demonized itself.


    This is even more evil than the evil way. Sure enough, the forces of the right way are basically men, thieves and prostitutes. Their heart is more vicious and vicious than the people in the evil way.


    "Only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor!"


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao''s whole body was full of real yuan. With an overbearing and sacred charm, he evolved a dragon shaped broadsword.


    At the moment when the dragon shaped broadsword appeared, the originally violent and ferocious pair of magic pupils suddenly calmed down and stared at the dragon shaped broadsword.


    This dragon shaped broadsword is the charm of the Dragon broadsword.


    The Chen family integrates the original brand of the big dragon sword into their own blood, and can cultivate the divine soldier spirit according to this original brand.


    Before, he copied the original brand of these treasures from chennan''s drop of nose blood. Now this big dragon knife is transformed by integrating his own true yuan with the original brand.


    It''s not over yet. After the body of the big dragon knife was stable, it gradually began to return to its original source. Soon, it turned into a dragon of the size of one Zhang.


    This is the ancient supreme totem, the supreme form of the Dragon Emperor, which was inversely deduced by Wang Hao with his own powerful realm.


    After the Dragon Emperor''s form evolved, the pair of dragon vein magic pupils showed the emotion of awe and longing.


    Seeing the change of dragon vein pupil, Wang Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was also afraid that this thing would be completely demonized into an irrational demon. Now it seems that this thing still has a glimmer of vitality.


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao threw himself into the shape of the Dragon Emperor, quickly disappeared into the dragon vein magic pupil, integrated with it, and absorbed the power of the ancestral dragon vein.


    It is enough to have the shape of the Dragon Emperor. The ancestral dragon vein can simulate and evolve the shape of the Dragon by itself.


    Unfortunately, now this ancestral dragon vein is almost completely demonized. Even if it still maintains a trace of spirituality, it is unable to take the initiative to condense itself according to the physical evolution of the Dragon Emperor, which needs the assistance of Wang Hao.


    Fortunately, zulongmai also seemed to sense that what Wang Hao did was beneficial and harmless to himself, so he didn''t resist, and even instinctively cooperated, making Wang Hao a lot easier.


    At the same time, the strong ones of the outside world are also at war, but neither of the two sides took the initiative first.


    However, compared with the righteous side, they are more angry because they find that the evil forces are even targeting the six dragon veins outside their core range and want to pack them up and take them away like the Dragon veins of Qingyun temple before.


    The most pitiful thing is that the demon side also cracked the deception array in this area, so that they can''t do it, so they can only watch it.


    Otherwise, if the scourge or even punishment comes, their nest will suffer.


    This feeling of depression made many righteous strong people almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Ah! I can''t stand it. I have to keep talking with those evil thieves today! "


    A king of God level strongman of righteous forces was finally driven crazy by the provocation of Dongfang Xiaotian and others. He was ready to kill with his divine sword. Unfortunately, he was stopped by two king of God level strongmen nearby.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This is their trick. Don''t really fall into their trap."


    "Yes, they are deliberately provoking us to act, and then lead to heaven''s punishment. At that time, only ourselves will be unlucky.


    The two God King level strongmen quickly persuaded them. Although they wanted to kill the devil''s children immediately, they knew they must not do so, otherwise they would be trapped by the devil''s trap.


    Compared with the six dragon veins and the forces stationed on them, it is more important to guard the core area. The most important thing is that they must not be exposed to the will of heaven and earth in the human world, otherwise they will be in trouble.


    After all, they continue to stay in the human world with the cultivation of God King level, which has seriously violated the rules of the human world. Once they are found, they will be punished by heaven, and they will have to peel off their skin if they don''t die at that time.


    The most important thing is that at that time, we can only fly to the heaven, and can''t continue to stay in the human world, even if we hide in our own xuanjie.


    Once they are forced to fly to heaven, the high-end combat power of the right side will be suppressed by the evil forces, and then the right forces in the whole world will fall into the disadvantage, or even be killed by the evil forces.


    This result is not what they want to see, so now they can only bear it!


    "Senior brother Dongfang, the scheduled time has passed. Why hasn''t the boy seen anything yet?"


    A God King level strongman asked Dongfang Xiaotian in a low voice. It was beyond the time they had agreed before, but there was still no news in the core area of Zhengdao forces, which made him a little uneasy.


    The boy didn''t fail!


    He was not surprised and even took it for granted.


    After all, the boy''s idea is too crazy. In his opinion, the probability of success is almost zero.


    Since there is no news at the appointed time, it is obvious that there has been a failure, and there is no need for them to continue to wait.


    "Wait another incense time!"


    Looking at the six dragon continents that have been packed and flying in the air, the East roared and sank.


    Their side is much smoother than expected. From the beginning to the end, those God kings of the right forces dare not come out to fight. Obviously, they have many worries.


    So their mission was a complete success, and now it''s Wang Hao''s.


    There is no news at the appointed time. It must be some unexpected changes. Although he has great confidence in the boy, he will not wait indefinitely.


    After all, they don''t want to really fight the right side here. That''s not good for everyone.


    Therefore, he will only wait one more time for incense. After that, whether Wang Hao succeeds or not, they will withdraw immediately.


    "Roar!"


    The time of incense soon came. When Dongfang Xiaotian and others were disappointed and were ready to evacuate, an earth shaking roar came from the depths of the righteous forces. The fierce gas erupted like a volcano, blowing away the endless magic clouds transformed by their magic power.


    This roar full of fierce Qi not only changed the face of the strong on the right side, but also stunned Dongfang Xiaotian and others who were preparing to retreat.


    The sound seems completely wrong with what they expected!

 Chapter 1109

    "Roar..."


    Bursts of fierce roars came from the depths of the earth, and then the whole mountain range where the ancestral dragon vein was located shook and collapsed, revealing a giant below.


    I saw a black magic dragon with a size of tens of thousands of miles crawling out of the ground, surrounded by many chains, which is the Dragon rope tied by the righteous forces.


    The magic dragon kept roaring and struggling, trying to get rid of the Dragon rope.


    Unfortunately, these dragon ropes are forged by the main forces of the right path after exhausting countless resources. Many powerful metaphysical forces bless them. The magic dragon that has just condensed its form can''t break free for the time being.


    However, being unable to break away does not mean that there is no way to deal with it. With the continuous struggle of the magic dragon, the 9981 dragon binding rope is stretched straight, and the supreme brute force from the magic dragon will drag out the mysterious world hidden in the void.


    It''s not over yet. The magic cloud scattered by the fierce power of the magic dragon gathered again in the sky, but this time it''s not a simple magic cloud, but a sky robbery thunder cloud. It''s just that this sky robbery thunder cloud is abnormal, covering a billion miles and covering the core area of the whole righteous forces.


    This is the incarnation of the ancestral dragon vein. Because the ancestral dragon vein is too contrary to the sky, it leads to the heaven robbery, which is also extremely terrible.


    However, this is only a natural disaster. After all, the ancestral dragon vein itself is a part of the world and a noble existence naturally raised. Even if the cultivation exceeds the limit of the human world, it will not attract heaven''s punishment, which is allowed by the human world.


    At the same time, although the power of this transformation disaster is huge, it is a great opportunity for the magic dragon transformed by the ancestral dragon vein.


    Huaxing Tianjie itself helps to harden and transform the body, which is of great benefit to the magic dragon.


    At the same time, Tianlei is just right and can suppress the resentment and evil spirit in the magic dragon. It is very hopeful to suppress it and make the magic dragon return to normal and become a real sacred Tianlong.


    However, the manifestation and robbery of the magic dragon made the strong on the right side spit blood angrily, but they didn''t dare to stop them. After staring at Dongfang Xiaotian and others outside, they withdrew and fled into their own mysterious world to avoid being sensed by heaven and earth.


    Their deception array here is arranged with the power of the ancestral dragon pulse. Now the ancestral dragon pulse is born, so it is naturally difficult to survive.


    If you don''t return to the mysterious world to hide as soon as possible, you may be sensed by heaven and earth and locked. At that time, you will really be in a pit.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter at ordinary times. After all, they themselves have powerful hiding means. They can cheat the world as long as they don''t really do it.


    But the problem is that now there is such a large sky robbery thunder cloud on my head, and most of the attention of heaven and earth is attracted.


    Can they still hide under the eyes of heaven and earth?


    So we can only get out and retreat!


    However, in order to prevent being attacked by the evil side, the forces of the right way came to the xuanjie to sit on their own mountain, and threw out the Zhenlong stone buried in the xuanjie at the other end of the Dragon rope.


    There''s no way. Now the will of heaven and earth comes with the disaster. Once they find that they suppress the auspicious phenomena of heaven and earth such as ancestral dragon veins, there will be heaven''s scourge and even heaven''s punishment.


    So now we can only get rid of the relationship as soon as possible. As for the bundle of dragon rope and 9981 dragon stone quenched by many treasures, we can only give up.


    No way, the Dragon rope is extremely hard. Even the emperor level strong man has to spend a lot of time to cut it off.


    Now what they lack is time. They can only choose to give up.


    At the same time, Wang Hao, who was inside the magic dragon, saw the 9981 dragon stone like a mountain, and his eyes were bright.


    He was worried that there was no treasure to carry the resentment in the magic dragon. Unexpectedly, he was sent to the door.


    There are still good people in the righteous forces!


    Wang Hao, who sent a bunch of good people cards to the main righteous forces in his heart, made a decisive move and guided Zu Longmai to catch the 81 dragon stone at the end of the bundle of dragon ropes and rush into the endless thunder clouds in the sky against the sky.


    Next, he needs to refine these dragon ropes and Zhenlong stone with the help of Tianjie thunder cloud, and then refine the Zhenlong stone into a peerless magic soldier to carry the resentment and magic gas in the ancestral dragon vein and restore the holy Tianlong real body of the ancestral dragon vein.


    Although the real body of the magic dragon is not bad, it is a lot worse than the Tianlong in potential. Moreover, it is difficult for the magic dragon state to keep enough reason. When will it really become a demon that only knows how to kill.


    Therefore, it is imperative to purify ZuLong pulse!


    ¡­¡­


    "That doesn''t look like Tianlong just now?"


    Nangong Xingyue looked at the dark magic dragon submerged in endless thunder clouds. It felt that it was nothing like the Tianlong recorded in zongmen''s Classics. It was two completely different species.


    Dongfang Xiaotian and others also look strange. After all, the dragon vein is related to the foundation of every force. Even their evil forces dare not demonize the underground vein of their mountain gate.


    But what the hell are the righteous forces doing here?


    You should know that it is the ancestral dragon vein in the core area of the righteous forces and the source of all dragon veins.


    If something happens here, it will be a big problem.


    "It''s likely that the world disaster is coming. Those old miscellaneous hairs naturally don''t care about their ancestral dragon veins. Anyway, everything will collapse at that time. Even demonization has nothing to do with them."


    A brave young man appeared in front of Dongfang Xiaotian and others and looked at the core area of the righteous forces with a sneer on his face.


    Seeing this brave young man show up, Dongfang Xiaotian quickly bows and salutes.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    Yes, this brave young man is an ancestor of the Oriental family. He has existed for many years and is the real inside story of the Oriental family and even the whole broken Tao.


    Then five young men and women appeared. Nangong Xingyue and others quickly bowed down and saluted. These five are also the details of the six ancient evil ways in the world. They just passed the pass for a treasure this time.


    "Do it, we don''t have much time!"


    One of the young people spoke coldly, and with a flash of his body, he rushed to the bottomless abyss left by the birth of the ancestral dragon vein, and the other five people followed one after another.


    They came here this time to be suppressed by the righteous forces under the ancestral dragon vein. It was originally the treasure belonging to their six ancient evil ways. Unfortunately, it was taken away by the righteous forces in a righteous devil war tens of thousands of years ago.


    They tried many times, but they couldn''t get the treasure back. They had to give up. This time, they just had a try with a dead horse as a live horse doctor. Unexpectedly, they really gave it.


    In this way, the six powerful gods of the ancient six evil ways went deep under the ancestral dragon vein to search for their own treasure, while Wang Hao manipulated the ancestral dragon vein to separate the grievances and demons in the body, refine the 9981 dragon stone, and slowly fuse it into a quenched and refined into a big pass knife with the help of the sky robbery thunder. The blade is like the previous big dragon knife, but the handle needs to grow a lot.


    With the formation of the Daguan Dao, Wang Hao decisively sealed the resentment and evil gas of Zu Longmai, making it evolve into a peerless magic soldier.


    The mighty and domineering magic power swept the world, forcibly wrapped the whole sky disaster thunder cloud, compressed inward, and then swallowed into the body by the ZuLong pulse controlled by Wang Hao.


    This is not over yet. According to the unique knowledge of the world, Wang Hao pushed the thunder avenue into the ZuLong vein, and continuously cultivated it with the help of Tianjie thunder to strengthen the potential of ZuLong vein.


    The dragon family itself has the ability to carry clouds and rain and control thunder. Even the dragon in the divine tomb world still has such an instinct, so Wang Hao integrates very smoothly.


    For a long time, after swallowing all the thunder clouds of the endless sky robbery, Wang Hao controlled the thoroughly shaped ancestral dragon vein. No, it should be called the holy dragon now, and drove the holy dragon through the air.


    The departure of the holy dragon also greatly relieved many powerful people in the xuanjie of the right way forces below.


    They are really afraid that the ancestral dragon vein will retaliate against them in turn after it turns into a form. Although they also have emperor level strong men, it is too bad to fight with the ancestral dragon vein in the human world, which is equivalent to fighting with the whole human world.


    After all, the existence of earth vein itself is a part of heaven and earth. It''s not too much to say that it''s God''s own son.


    Beating someone else''s son on someone else''s territory is simply looking for death.


    So they are thankful that Zu Longmai can leave. How can they stop him?


    After Wang Hao left, he finally found his own treasure under the original position of ZuLong vein, and the six shenhuang level strong men immediately withdrew.


    The main purpose of their coming here is to find this treasure. Now that they have it, there is no need to stay any longer.


    Otherwise, once the will of heaven and earth in the human world that came with the natural disaster dissipates, the strong ones of the righteous forces will inevitably attack, and it will be difficult to leave at that time.


    "Grandpa, just let them leave like this?"


    God''s first Palm taught him to kneel down with bloodshot eyes and look at his ancestors sitting above. The dark killing opportunity bloomed without any cover.


    It''s not just him. All the strong men together with God are killing machines. They want to rush up now and set off a war between the positive and the evil.


    This time, the right side of them lost too much. First, they were robbed of seven first-class dragon veins by the devil, and then they were abducted by the other side in some way.


    Now even the most precious treasure of the evil way suppressed underground has been taken away by the other party. At the same time, the loss of 9981 dragon rope and Zhenlong stone is also a great loss.


    They really lost a lot this time!


    I think they have fought with the devil for countless years since the establishment of the right side. Why have they been so oppressed?


    "The disaster is coming. If you want to die, I won''t stop you!"


    The cold and merciless eyes fell on the people taught by God''s first palm. The old man said a cold word and then flashed away.


    The great disaster of heaven and earth is coming. In this sensitive period, the most important thing is to accumulate all the power that can be accumulated to resist the coming great disaster of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, it is extremely unwise to start a war between the right and the evil at this time.


    A similar scene was staged in the mysterious world of several top sects of the orthodox forces. Unlike the evil way that goes against the sky, their orthodox sects pay attention to the upper body and the heart of heaven, comply with the will of heaven, and can calculate a lot of useful information with the help of the will of heaven.


    One of them is the timing of the disaster, so that they can prepare early and reduce their losses in the disaster.


    So this time, even if the forces of the devil are forced to be cruel, they will not really start the positive devil war. The most is to write it down and find a double chance to get it back after the disaster.


    You should know that the evil forces will lose much more than their righteous forces when they are unprepared. After the disaster, they will be the weakest. Only then can they minimize the loss.

 Chapter 1110

    "This little thing is the holy dragon? It doesn''t look like it! "


    Nangong Xianer looked curiously at the nine clawed dragon poking its head in Wang Hao''s sleeve. Although its shape looked powerful and domineering, it was too small.


    The whole body is only one foot long, and the body is just the thickness of the thumb. It''s not very convincing to say that this thing is the holy dragon transformed by the ancestral dragon vein, the core of the righteous forces.


    "By the way, during this time, you take this little guy to see the world and borrow her to further understand the essence of your eighteen dragon subduing palms, which is very good for your future growth."


    Wang Hao, who was thinking about things, looked at the little Tianlong, who was poking his head, and threw it to Nangong Xianer.


    Then she had too many things to do. She didn''t have time to take care of the little guy, so she had to entrust it to Nangong Xianer.


    Although the cultivation of this little guy after his transformation is at the divine emperor level, after all, he was only born with intelligence soon. Even if he is born sacred, his mind is only equivalent to a child, and it takes a long time to grow and improve.


    In this period, it will be of great benefit to let them get in touch with new things.


    Little Tianlong was rather timid. Wang Hao just threw him out and ran back into his sleeve.


    "Little thing, my uncle will be very busy these days. You follow this little sister first. She will prepare a lot of delicious food for you."


    Although Wang Hao himself has no experience in raising children, he also knows that it must be right to use inducement at this time.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard something delicious, Xiaotianlong swished into Nangong Xianer''s sleeve and rubbed Nangong Xianer''s bright wrist with his small head.


    "Why are you an uncle here and become a little sister when you come to others?"


    Nanxiang xian''er grumbled discontentedly. She herself had an attempt on the dead wood, and she didn''t want them to stagger their generations.


    But I was a little discouraged at the thought of this guy talking and laughing with those old predecessors of Dongfang Xiaotian.


    I can''t help it. This guy is too evil. He has made so many earth shaking events in a short time, which has thrown away the arrogance of their peers.


    Now you can''t even see the back of others. Why do you catch up?


    "I Nangong Xianer won''t give up. You dead wood will be my mother sooner or later!"


    Nangong Xianer, who soon recovered, cheered herself again. She would never give up such an excellent man.


    Here, after Wang Hao entrusted Xiaotianlong to Nangong Xianer''s care, he entered a closed state and tried his best to understand many inheritance from the right forces.


    This time, a total of seven left dragon veins were packed back from the forces of the right path, with a continent of millions of miles, on which there are many true path sects.


    Naturally, all these orthodox sects were packed and brought here. The resources and manpower in them were divided up by the six evil ways of ancient times and other evil forces. Wang Hao only got the backup of the inheritance of the seven continents themselves and the inner orthodox forces.


    After all, the main contribution this time is those evil forces. Naturally, they can''t let others work in vain. He is very satisfied that he can keep these seven continents.


    These seven continents are very important in his plan. Based on them, we can change the dead desert as quickly as possible and become a perfect development base.


    The inheritance of those righteous forces was soon understood by Wang Hao, and then combined with the details of the array of Qingyun view, Wang Hao finally perfected the secret method of the third stage of the word formation secret, and then based on it, he deduced a super array.


    "Perfect design is really the supreme secret in the array field!"


    After receiving the seven array maps given by Wang Hao after leaving the customs, immortal Qingxu was full of praise, and his whole body and mind were addicted to it.


    Wang Hao, who was drinking tea after the battle map, looked contemptuously at Ye Zhiqiu, who looked like a dog leg and followed behind immortal Qingxu.


    Originally, I thought this guy would be a real man, but who wants to turn into a licking dog after robbing the real Qingxu.


    Although it shows that it is a chaotic road swallowing and integrating the Qingyun view, in fact, people with clear eyes can see that it is the Qingxu real person who is really in charge of the family.


    And this is also recognized by all members of chaotic road.


    Can you deny it?


    You know, HUNLUAN road is basically some technical houses that study array road all day. The ratio of men to women has reached an amazing 9:1, which is seriously unbalanced. Most people in the door live as singles.


    Coincidentally, Qingyun temple only accepts female disciples, and their appearance is better than each other. They conquered those technical houses as soon as they came to HUNLUAN road in the first day, so now it is Qingxu immortal who is in charge of the family.


    In this regard, other Taigu six evil people just smiled and didn''t care much.


    Although it is said that real person Qingxu is in charge of the family, they all know that this woman is a smart person. Now there is no way out for the other party.


    Even if you return to the right path camp at this moment, you will not be trusted by the right path, and you may even be killed by the right path to eliminate future troubles.


    So now all the people in Qingyun temple can only choose to completely integrate into the chaotic road and become a member of the forces of the evil road. Otherwise, many forces of the evil road are not vegetarian without the help of the forces of the right road.


    "Next, please live people. After that, the third layer of word formation secret will be presented."


    Seeing that immortal Qingxu''s mind finally broke away from the seven array charts, Wang Hao smiled and opened his mouth.


    Next, he needs to pack the seven maps on the seven continents he doesn''t know to form a super array.


    This is his biggest confidence in dealing with the dead desert next, so he can''t be careless.


    Even for this reason, he didn''t hesitate to take out the third layer of the word composition secret just deduced as a reward, hoping that immortal Qingxu and others can use more heart. After all, this matter can''t be a little careless.


    "As long as there is no problem with the material supply, the array arrangement can be completed in a year at most. However, I have a doubt. I hope young Xia Wang can solve it!"


    Resisting the impulse to continue to understand, immortal Qingxu raised his eyes to Wang Hao and said in a voice.


    "Tell me, real man!"


    "You actually deduced the secret of this group of words, didn''t you?"


    As the voice of real person Qingxu fell, the atmosphere of the scene was one of stagnation. Several people present turned their incredible eyes to the two, and finally fell on Wang Hao.


    If so, this man is too scary.


    "It can also be said that the nine mysteries are only nine extreme Taoist rhymes, and there is no specific method of practice. The inheritance of the secret law given to you is evolved from the nine secret Taoist rhymes with the help of many inheritance I have gained, and even the names of the nine mysteries are given by me."


    Wang Hao answered with a smile facing the eyes of immortal Qingxu.


    He has long known that the nine secrets from his mountain stronghold will leave some traces of the inheritance of unique learning, which will be doubted by some people.


    Therefore, in view of this, he has long thought out his words, which is enough to deceive anyone.


    "I see. Thank you, young Xia Wang, for solving my doubts!"


    Immortal Qingxu suddenly recognized this statement.


    After all, the nine secrets were too rebellious, and she didn''t believe that they were created by people combined with many inheritance.


    But before that, she communicated with Ye Zhiqiu and others, but she didn''t find a word about the nine mysteries in the zongmen classics. Even the six shenhuang level strong men who had existed for countless years in the Taigu six evil ways clearly said that they had not heard of the existence of the nine mysteries.


    This basically shows that the nine mysteries do not exist in the past. Since they do not exist with the past, they must be created by contemporary people.


    To create such a supreme secret requires an extremely rebellious talent. It happens that this young generation has such an rebellious talent.


    But even if so, the possibility is very small, and they don''t want to believe that there are such amazing ghosts.


    Now I hear that the nine mysteries are created by combining the mysterious Taoist rhyme and many contemporary unique learning inheritance. Even the name is named by the boy, so everything is much easier to explain.


    "Young Xia Wang, this is the material you want. It''s all in it."


    At this time, ye Zhiqiu suddenly took out a storage magic weapon and gave it to Wang Hao.


    As early as three days ago, Wang Hao listed a list of materials for ye Zhiqiu to collect. However, Hun Luan Dao is worthy of being one of the six ancient evil ways. He collected all the precious materials in just three days.


    "Headmaster ye, please say something."


    Taking the magic weapon of storing materials, he counted them with his mind and looked at Ye Zhiqiu with a puzzled expression.


    This guy is obviously asking for something. For the sake of the other party''s cooperation with his plan, he won''t refuse as long as he doesn''t ask too much.


    "Young Xia Wang, these materials are prepared to refine puppets!"


    Rubbed his hands, vaguely looked at his daughter-in-law next to him, and ye Zhiqiu said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I want to refine those six rank friars into Taoist soldiers, which can also be regarded as a kind of puppet."


    Nodding, Wang Hao didn''t hide his thoughts.


    Yes, he asked Ye Zhiqiu to get these precious materials in order to strengthen the six level strong who had previously thoroughly brainwashed with the divine formula.


    Next, he needs to use the sixth order strong as the foundation to integrate into seven continents, and evolve into a super killing array with the array to deal with the taboos in the death desert.


    It''s just that the sixth level strong are too weak. In addition, after being thoroughly brainwashed, they have cut off the possibility of further cultivation, so they can only be strengthened by other methods.


    Taoist soldiers are the most perfect method he deduced. They can quickly and effectively strengthen the six basic attributes of the 1300 level 6 strong people to the level 6 limit, and urge the power of the array to the extreme at this stage.


    "I think young Xia Wang also knows that there is a puppet array in our chaotic way, and this is what little girl Miaoyin practices.


    I, Hun Luan Dao, think I''m not weak in the inside information of the array Dao, but I''m a lot worse in the refining of puppets. I can''t match the inside information of the array Dao, so... "


    At last, ye Zhiqiu seemed embarrassed and had to stop, and looked carefully at Wang Hao.


    Of course, he was not really embarrassed, but it was a matter of great importance, involving the secrets of others. It would be bad if he angered the other party.


    "I understand what leader Ye means. I have no opinion on this. Bai Miaoyin will be my disciple of Wang Hao from today on."


    Wang Hao looked at Bai Miaoyin standing behind his mother, thought about it, felt that the girl had good talent and understanding, and agreed to accept her as a disciple.


    "Ha ha... OK, can you be a disciple of young Xia Wang?"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s consent, ye Zhiqiu was overjoyed and flushed with excitement, but when he reacted, he was stunned.


    What happened?


    I clearly want my daughter to be the boy''s wife. How can I become someone else''s disciple now?


    Did I not speak clearly? Or did the boy get it wrong?


    Or have a special hobby, like to play with teachers and students

 Chapter 1111

    "Brother, the thing below is a real emperor level top strong man. He even stepped into the heaven level half a step. Even if he was seriously injured and sealed here for tens of thousands of years in his early years, he is definitely not weak.


    Although the little dragon of my brother also exists at the level of emperor, it is much worse than that old devil! "


    Dongfang Xiaotian stands on Tongtian peak and looks at the death desert below. He is quite afraid of it.


    Death desert may be an absolute forbidden place for ordinary people, but it is not so for him, such as the king of God.


    And a year ago, after knowing that Wang Hao was going to do it here, he went to consult his emperor level ancestor in person and knew the secret here.


    It turned out that this was once a place where a strong man of half step heaven level fought with many forces in the human world. In that war, the two details of the positive and evil forces in the human world were exhausted, and the strong man was severely damaged and sealed here at a heavy price.


    It is precisely because of that war that created this taboo place hundreds of millions of miles around - the desert of death.


    With the cultivation strength of the taboo strong man, although he was beaten almost to death and spent tens of thousands of years, he could never die.


    Even if it''s not as good as the peak, it''s definitely the top power in the emperor level.


    "Brother Dongfang, just be at ease!"


    With a confident smile, Wang Hao controlled the Tongtian peak under his feet and the six giant mountains around him to fall on the death desert, setting up a super array covering the whole death desert.


    After the formation is completed, the endless evil Qi accumulated under the death desert is forcibly extracted, and then transformed into seven extreme sword evil spirits.


    The array arranged here in the death desert is quite mysterious. It can gather the evil Qi between heaven and earth and constantly kill the existence of repression in the interior.


    However, there seems to be some changes in the array. The evil spirit gathered has not been consumed. Instead, it has been accumulating under the dead desert, turning this area into a dead land, which has not been recovered for tens of thousands of years.


    The immeasurable evil spirit was forcibly extracted, which seemed to disturb the existence below, and a startling roar came from the depths of the earth.


    Even if there are layers of the earth weakening, it still has a terrible power to the ground, and the space is distorted by it.


    "Sure enough!"


    As expected, Wang Hao was more sure of his guess.


    After realizing that the evil spirit in the death desert was not used to kill the forbidden existence as before, he knew there was something fishy in it.


    After a year''s careful exploration, I probably saw some clues.


    It is likely that the sealed existence manipulates the gathered evil Qi through the large array through some unknown means. As long as the evil Qi accumulates to a certain extent, it can kill the ancient array in turn, so as to break away from the world.


    The previous roar from the depths of the earth is a great proof. In that case, we can''t let the suppressed existence achieve its wish.


    With a sneer, Wang Hao turned the array to the extreme, took seven giant mountains as the array eyes, and quickly extracted the boundless evil Qi under the death desert.


    The existence below may also sense that something has changed in the outside world. He manipulated immeasurable evil Qi to forcibly impact the ancient array and was ready to be born in advance.


    Although the best time has not yet come, the situation has changed and he can only do so.


    The immeasurable evil Qi at the bottom constantly impacts the ancient array, while Wang Hao at the top ignores it and still forcibly extracts the immeasurable evil Qi, and then transforms seven kinds of extreme sword evil spirits through seven giant mountains and 1300 Taoist soldiers in the mountain division.


    These seven giant mountains are the seven continents originally packed and brought back from the righteous forces, and then transformed into these seven giant mountains by him. There is a first-class dragon vein and many sub dragon veins in them, which can be described as profound.


    Dongfang Xiaotian looked at Wang Hao''s confident smile. Although he had great confidence in the younger generation of the demon, he also knew the horror of the existence.


    The existence is a super big man who has reached the sky level half a step, and it is said that his own strength is no worse than the genuine sky level.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have let them win the right and evil in the human world. Once this peerless demon was born, it would be a disaster for the whole human world.


    It doesn''t matter whether the world will destroy him, but the problem is that they were also involved in the encirclement and suppression of the strong man, and they were still the main force.


    Once the other party gets out of trouble, he will inevitably seek revenge from them. Taking advantage of the other party''s cultivation strength will cause them heavy losses, so even he can''t help being nervous.


    But it''s just a little nervous. You know, for today''s matter, they invited two emperor level ancestors to sit in the void, and four emperor level ancestors are ready to come to help at any time in the xuanjie.


    Once Wang Hao''s plan fails and the strong man gets out of trouble, the strong man of the ancient six evil ways will take over the matter, which can be regarded as a reward for Wang Hao''s kindness of asking them to recall the sect''s most precious treasure.


    "Boom..."


    The shock from the bottom of the earth became more and more intense, and even countless huge gullies appeared on the ground. Looking at it, it was deep and dark, like a bottomless abyss.


    At the same time, an extremely evil and tragic breath poured out from below, and became more and more violent. It was obvious that the super strong who had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years was about to break free.


    "Coming!"


    Aware that the super strong man is about to be born, Dongfang Xiaotian is ready to withdraw at any time.


    No way. Although he is proud, he is not arrogant. He knows that in the face of the strong, he is just giving his head. Even after he has no qualification to watch the war, it is the best choice to retreat in time.


    "Kill immortal sword array, up!"


    Dongfang Xiaotian sensed that the strong man was about to be born, and Wang Hao naturally sensed it. Without hesitation, he urged the ultimate power of the array.


    The seven sword evil spirits condensed to the extreme rushed to the center, and then merged into one, turning into a peerless magic sword. The sword tip pointed directly to the core of the array below, that is, the position where the strong man was about to break the seal.


    Yes, this immortal killing sword array is Wang Hao''s reference to the mountain protection array of Qingyun gate in the next immortal killing novel. Different from the immortal killing sword array in the wasteland world, the immortal killing sword array in the immortal killing novel is formed by condensing the endless evil Qi under the seven peaks of Qingyun gate with the immortal killing ancient sword. The power is also terrible.


    Previously, after discovering that there was boundless evil spirit under the death desert, Wang Hao had a plan. It is precisely because of this that he and the evil forces robbed seven treasure lands from the righteous forces as the seven eyes of the immortal killing sword array.


    This is not over yet. The little dragon soared into the sky, which was signaled by Wang Hao. Its original petite body grew in the wind and turned into a holy dragon thousands of miles in the twinkling of an eye.


    Holding a magic dragon sword of the same size in the dragon claw, he integrated into the peerless magic sword, and then suppressed it downward with the peerless magic sword.


    "Who dares to break the good deeds of my ancestors!"


    At the same time, an old man with both hair and beard rushed out of the ground with supreme magic power. He was angry and had a violent killing opportunity. It was obvious that he was really angry.


    Originally, he only needed to control the evil spirit accumulated for tens of thousands of years to break the ancient array, but who wanted to be destroyed, so he had to do it in advance.


    The accumulation of his evil spirit was insufficient, and he was forcibly taken away a small part. Finally, he had to lose his strength to break the last tie of the big array, which made his current state even worse.


    However, he still has enough confidence to sweep away all enemies. After all, this is the weakest world among the six worlds. Even if there are many old monsters hidden here, he will not appear easily. His strength is enough to be invincible here.


    If he hadn''t been careless and taken the calculations of those people, would he have been seriously damaged and sealed up to now?


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he felt a fatal sense of crisis coming from his head. He looked up and his face changed dramatically.


    "How can..."


    Before he finished, countless chains extended from the peerless magic sword, completely sealed the surroundings, and then the magic sword pressed the old man back to the ground again.


    "Who is it! Who is it? Ah -- "


    The roar of anger came from the depths of the earth, and the shaking sky trembled, but it stopped suddenly after a sad scream.


    "This... This is over?"


    For a long time, Dongfang Xiaotian blinked his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    From the magic power that just bloomed out of the old man, he was sure that he was absolutely an invincible strong man at the level of God and was much stronger than his ancestors.


    But such an invincible strong man was immediately suppressed by a younger generation, and from the previous bleak scream, it was obvious that he would not end well, even if he didn''t die.


    Although it is with the power of the array, it is too rebellious.


    You know, the cultivation of this boy is only the sixth level peak now. Even demons have to have a limit!


    "It''s not that simple. It will take at least seventy-seven or forty-nine days to completely erase it!"


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao knew that although the immortal killing sword array from his mountain stronghold was strong, the other party was a peerless strong man who once stepped into the sky with half a foot.


    Want to erase it a lot of time.


    Fortunately, there is an ancient array here, which can continuously gather the evil Qi between heaven and earth, which is enough to maintain the immortal killing sword array. It can be completely wiped out after only seven or forty-nine days.


    But Wang Hao''s words depressed Dongfang Xiaotian.


    Is it a matter of time?


    And seventy-nine days is nothing at all, okay?


    You should know that according to your ancestors, when the two true demons in the world were exhausted, they fought with the existence for several years before they won it.


    And even so, it can''t be killed. It can only be consumed by the power of the big array.


    But now, with the help of this force, the boy not only repressed the existence back, but also completely wiped it out in more than a month.


    Compared with one of them, he suddenly felt that his ancestors who fell in that war had died unjustly, more unjustly than Dou E.


    Where the hell did this come from!


    Not only Dongfang Xiaotian and others were shocked, but also the two shenhuang strongmen of the ancient six evil ways hiding in the void and other strongmen watching in the mysterious world.


    Although the array itself is to fight the enemy with the help of the power of heaven and earth, it can explode the power far beyond the strength limit of the array setter, and even has little to do with the cultivation strength of the array setter itself.


    But this super array was indeed created by the boy, and it was created against the original seven plundered continents, which can also be regarded as the boy''s power.


    It''s not clear whether there will be a strong man at the peak of emperor level in the future, but it''s definitely unprecedented. Even those taboo characters in the legend are not as good as this son.

 Chapter 1112

    In the Holy Ghost cemetery, a forbidden place in the Oriental Fairy Magic continent, the old man guarding the tomb looked at the western sky and looked strangely at the virtual shadow of the young man beside him.


    "Are you sure that boy is not the reincarnation of the old bastard''s grandson?"


    Before, the ZuLong pulse Hualong in the core area of the righteous forces startled him. Unexpectedly, it was only stable for a year. The boy made such a shocking noise again.


    "No!"


    The young virtual shadow resolutely rejected it, but he was also quite confused. After all, the boy''s performance was really too evil. It was probably the reincarnation of a strong man, otherwise it was difficult to explain the amazing things that the boy showed.


    "Then why did you explain the boy''s name before? There are not many people named Dugu in the world, and dare to call such a arrogant name? Is there anyone else besides your family? "


    The old man guarding the tomb glanced obliquely at the past and obviously didn''t believe the words of the youth''s virtual shadow.


    He knew that his son-in-law was arrogant, and his son was also named Dugu Xiaobai.


    It''s not impossible for the bastard boy''s reincarnation to create such arrogant names as seeking defeat alone.


    That''s right. That young man''s shadow was the ghost of Dugu Aotian, the forbidden God in ancient times. His wife was a disciple of the old man guarding the tomb.


    Previously, he woke up from his deep sleep because of the continuous amazing changes, and then was sensed by the old man guarding the tomb, so he appeared to recognize each other.


    Dugu Aotian was speechless when asked by the tomb keeper, and he was more confused.


    Maybe the boy really has something to do with his son. After all, his son, like him, is a very deep generation of the city government. I can''t say he left a successor he didn''t know.


    This time, there was a lot of noise. Almost all the giants hidden in the world were shocked, and they guessed the origin of Wang Hao''s identity.


    However, the name of Dugu Qiubai, which Nangong xian''er used to play tricks on Wang Hao, made countless giants guess. After all, Dugu''s surname is a taboo between heaven and earth.


    Only the taboo family dared to take such arrogant names as seeking defeat alone. I can''t say that the boy is the chess piece planned by the taboo family.


    In the fear of that taboo family, coupled with the strength shown by Wang Hao, the strong people hidden in the world have made up their minds not to provoke Wang Hao for the time being.


    And this is what Wang Hao wants.


    Although he decided to develop rapidly, there are too many old Yin ratios hidden in the divine tomb world. He doesn''t want to compete directly with those old Yin ratios before he really grows up.


    He didn''t want to be associated with the Dugu Aotian family in the name of Dugu Qiubai. After all, the Dugu Aotian family had too many enemies, and they were absolute enemies with the strongest people, such as Qingtian. It would do more harm than good.


    However, at this point, he has no other way to clarify himself, so he can only go to the black one way, develop himself as quickly as possible, and everything will be much easier to say when he recovers his cultivation and becomes an anti heaven strong man in the world.


    At least he can break away from the status of a chess piece and become a chess player!


    The emperor level strongman with six ancient evil ways hid in the dark. Although many people thought carefully about his immortal killing sword array and the suppressed old demons below, they were careful not to show up and let Wang Hao spend seven, seven and forty-nine days.


    Forty nine days later, the old devil who was repressed again was wiped out by the peerless magic sword transformed by the immortal sword array.


    However, Wang Hao did not waste any time. For more than a month, he has been attached to the peerless magic sword with his true spirit will to analyze the inheritance of the old devil''s skill.


    After all, the old devil was once a super existence who stepped into the sky with half a foot. What he learned was of great value and was of great help to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao, who only got the incomplete memory of the old devil, found that the goods were not born in the human world, or even in the divine world, but from the strong in the sixth world.


    It''s a pity that the other party entered the world because he accidentally fell into the space-time storm. Otherwise, Wang Hao can enter the sixth world through the other party''s track.


    After all, compared with the human world with many old Yin ratios hidden, the sixth world is much calmer, and the land area there is far beyond the broken human world again and again. As the basic plate of development, it is no better.


    It is worth mentioning that after the old devil was completely wiped out, ye Zhiqiu Qingxu and his wife led the whole disciples of HUNLUAN road to the death desert, and even the mysterious world of HUNLUAN road itself moved here.


    There''s no way. The immortal killing sword array deduced by Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold is too powerful. It''s much stronger than the details of the array in the world.


    Although the chaotic road in the world also has some immortal level large array inheritance, it also competes with the lower God King level strong people at most, which is much worse than the super large array of Wang Hao, which directly kills the God King level peak strong people.


    It''s not on the same level at all.


    The most important thing is that the third layer of the word formation secret is too profound. The emperor level strong man who is afraid of chaos is also extremely hard to understand.


    The third stage of the nine mysteries from Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold corresponds to the heaven realm level, that is, the seven level immortal gods and the eight level divine kings in the divine tomb world.


    However, because of the way of heaven, the cultivation system of practitioners in the divine tomb world is incomplete. For example, the heaven realm should correspond to three small realms, just like the earth realm and the earth realm.


    However, the cultivation system here in the divine tomb has only two levels: the seventh level immortal God and the eighth level divine king, and the later ninth level divine emperor corresponds to Taib.


    Therefore, at the heaven realm level, the cultivation system of the divine tomb world lacks a small realm.


    The lack of a small realm is quite fatal, especially in the three basic realms of heaven, earth and earth.


    The foundation can not be perfect. Naturally, it is impossible to condense the Tao fruit. In terms of bottom accumulation, it is far inferior to the cultivation system of the wasteland world.


    Therefore, even the emperor level strong man who is confused will feel hard to understand the third layer of the word formation secret, not to mention those God level strong men.


    So in the end, they had to turn their minds to the immortal killing sword array deduced by Wang Hao based on the third layer of the word formation secret, in an attempt to indirectly understand some mysteries of the third layer of the word formation secret by understanding the immortal killing sword array.


    Wang Hao did not object to this, and even welcomed it.


    It happened that he also wanted to quickly develop his own territory with the help of the resources of HUNLUAN Dao and even the whole Taigu six evil Dao.


    At the same time, he needs to further arrange another super array based on the immortal sword array. The resources required for this array are also amazing.


    "This is the case for the time being. The details will be filled in later."


    Wang Hao gave the second array map to the real couple of Qingxu. Next, he had to ask them to help him arrange the array in the desert of death.


    "Another one, young Xia Wang, you''re trying to drain the details of our chaotic way!"


    Looking at the list of resources listed in the array, ye Zhiqiu looked sad and felt that meeting this boy was a great tragedy of life.


    This array is at the same level as the immortal killing sword array, but the foundation of the immortal killing sword array is the boundless evil spirit in the death desert, and can be integrated with the original ancient array in the death desert, so it can save more than half of the array resources.


    But now this array is incompatible with the death desert. It is completely unable to use the terrain of the death desert. The resources consumed are at least five times more than those of the immortal killing sword array.


    Although it''s good for them to have a deep foundation, they can''t afford such consumption!


    "Then you can choose not to take over!"


    Smiling at Ye Zhiqiu and his wife, Wang Hao is sure that the couple will not refuse.


    Those who can become array road takers are a group of technology houses, and for the existence of technology houses, nothing is more attractive than new knowledge.


    The new high-level array is something that people like Ye Zhiqiu can''t refuse anyway.


    Sure enough, ye Zhiqiu finally nodded with pleasure and pain.


    "Young Xia Wang, this yuanshengjue array seems to have a lot to do with the previous immortal sword array!"


    Immortal Qingxu, who glanced at the array, found some mysteries. According to her guess, this yuanshengjue array may complement the immortal killing sword array, which is very unusual.


    "Immortal''s insight, the yuanshengjue array is indeed closely related to the immortal killing sword array. When the array is deployed, the two large arrays can be integrated into one to form a stronger large array - GOD Devil Tai Chi array.


    The immortal killing sword array represents the extreme of death, while the yuanshengjue array represents the extreme of life. Although life and death are extremely opposed, they can also be interdependent and transformed. "


    The immortal killing sword array represents the absolute killing and cutting. It is the way of the devil killing array.


    Such a killing array can only be used to frighten strong enemies, but it can not be used to develop itself. Therefore, he needs another large array to transform the death desert so that it can be suitable for ordinary human survival.


    After all, ordinary human beings are the foundation of his power development.


    But Wang Hao''s words shocked the real couple of Qingxu again. Originally, they guessed that the two large arrays could complement each other, and their achievements were already the limit. They didn''t expect that others could integrate into one and transform into a stronger large array.


    What evil is this!


    "Other materials are easy to say, but the tree of life as an array eye is hard to find. In the records of zongmen ancient books, it seems that the legendary western continent has the existence of the tree of life, which is guarded by a race called elves. It seems that there is no trace of the tree of life in our eastern continent."


    Under the strong pressure, real person Qingxu and ye Zhiqiu looked at each other and said the most precious items in the material list.


    As a large array, there are generally array eyes, which are the foundation and hub of the large array. They are very important and cannot be missing. The more advanced and powerful the large array is, the higher the level of array eyes will be.


    The immortal killing sword array uses seven first-class dragon veins and 1300 Taoist soldiers refined by sacrifice. Naturally, it can''t be worse than the yuanshengjue array of the same level.


    Wang Hao set his mind on the tree of life. It happened that he understood part of the rhyme of the ancient totem ancient tree of life from Hou Yi''s bow. If he can get a tree of life, he is confident to cultivate it into another ancient tree of life.


    Therefore, the tree of life as the array eye is very important. Unfortunately, this thing has not appeared in the eastern land, but only in the Western fantasy land. Even in the Western fantasy land, it belongs to the top treasure and the only existence guarded by the elves. It is almost impossible to get it.


    However, since Wang Hao proposed to take this thing as the array eye, he has a solution.


    "Lord Ye, you ancient six evil ways should have some contact with the Western divine world in the heaven!"


    Wang Hao asked with a smile. There is really only one tree of life in the Western Fantasy continent of the world. It is the lifeblood of other people''s elves. It is impossible to get it.


    But this thing is not the only one in the Western divine world. Although it is not much, if you really want to do it, you can get one at some cost.


    But now he doesn''t want to go to the heaven, so he can only do it through the channels of the six ancient evil ways.

 Chapter 1113

    "Yes, there are, but it takes a lot of money to open this channel, and the life tree is a rare treasure even in the Western divine world. It is not easy for the life Lord God who controls the life tree to match."


    After a little hesitation, ye Zhiqiu finally revealed his own channel, but he also focused on the difficulty of this kind of operation, that is, he hopes Wang Hao can give up and don''t waste his efforts in this regard.


    "As long as we can get a tree of life, the price is not a problem. He will agree to hand over this treasure to your patriarch."


    Wang Hao took out a forbidden energy arrow, which was condensed by activating Hou Yi''s bow to deceive Chen war last time, and this time Wang Hao sealed the Tao rhyme of the ancient tree of life.


    After all, the ancient tree of life is a strong person against the sky. This existing Taoist rhyme can not carry anything, and it happens that this energy arrow condensed by Hou Yi''s bow can well carry the Taoist rhyme of the ancient tree of life.


    The rhyme of the ancient tree of life is the reward he gave to the chaotic road itself and used to exchange the tree of life.


    Before ye Zhiqiu could speak, a handsome young man suddenly appeared in the hall. With a complex look, he stretched out his hand and called the energy arrow in Wang Hao''s hand.


    "I didn''t expect that you really understood the supreme Taoist rhyme in Hou Yi''s bow. I should accept this deal."


    After looking at the energy arrow and determining that the Tao rhyme in it really comes from the ancient tree of life, the mood of the youth is more complex.


    He did know that Wang Hao had understood the Houyi bow of the Chen family, and naturally knew the secrets of these treasures with his inside information.


    But those treasures have been locked by the Chen family with their own blood. Outsiders can''t refine them at all, let alone understand the supreme Tao rhyme in them.


    But who would have thought that the boy really understood the Tao rhyme of Hou Yi''s bow, and it was the kind of complete understanding, otherwise it would be impossible to copy it.


    What''s more terrible is that the boy only understood Hou Yigong for a month. This understanding is really too rebellious.


    Even if I have seen Wang Hao''s amazing rebellion before, I am still shocked this time.


    "Lao Zu!"


    When ye Zhiqiu and his wife saw the young man show up, they quickly bowed down and saluted. This is the emperor level strong man they confused.


    Although they were curious about the arrow that Wang Hao took out to move the old ancestor, both of them knew themselves and knew what to ask and what not to ask.


    Otherwise, the consequences of knowing what you shouldn''t know are very serious, especially in the demon sect.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Wang Hao got up and arched his hands. He was also very happy to know that it had been done.


    As long as you can impress the big man, the Lord of life who is in charge of the tree of life in the Western divine world is not a problem. After all, compared with the strong ones of the six ancient evil ways, the supreme charm of the ancient tree of life is more important to the Lord of life, and the other party will agree to this deal.


    "I will bring the tree of life in a month."


    With a deep look at Wang Hao, the handsome young man dodged and left, ready to find a seven step immortal God under the door to cross the robbery and fly to the heaven.


    Although the two worlds of heaven and man are blocked and difficult to communicate, they can bypass this node through other methods. For example, if the seventh order immortal god rises, they can bring some things to the world of heaven.


    The only difficulty in this matter is that it will cost a lot to send the life tree down from the heaven, but it is not worth mentioning compared with the supreme Tao rhyme of this ancient life tree.


    So it''s a good deal!


    "Wang Lang, you haven''t come to others for a long time!"


    As soon as ye Zhiqiu and his wife were sent away, a beautiful shadow flew in and grabbed his arm.


    Smelling the charming fragrance, sensing the soft touch of the pair of murder weapons on his arm, coupled with the strange and charming voice, Wang Hao could not know the identity of the visitor.


    "Can''t the girls be more restrained? Reserved, reserved, understand? "


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao pulled her arm out of the confused touch. Wang Hao said that the girl really didn''t have a good heart. It''s better to stay away.


    But just as he was about to leave, his arms were held tightly again, tighter than before, and even his waist was surrounded by a pair of beautiful legs. Their posture seemed very ambiguous.


    "You little goblin, don''t you want to clean up?"


    With a black face, Wang Hao really wants to smoke this girl.


    Once, the Bitong woman hung her whole body on him like a koala, but she was the tool he used to brush the air transportation point. For the sake of the air transportation point, he had to bear it.


    But Nangong Xianer is not!


    "I really owe you money! Wang Lang, please do your best. I will never resist! "


    Putting cherry lips next to Lang''s ears, Nangong xian''er breathed out like orchid, and Mei Gong worked to the extreme, hoping to cook cooked rice with this dead wood raw rice immediately.


    Unfortunately, she is faced with the existence of an iron man. Instead of being charmed, she is a little impatient.


    "If I can''t help it, I''ll solve it by myself. I''m not in the mood to play with you!"


    Forcibly broke the woman''s arms and legs off her body. Wang Hao sat down and looked upright. He changed the topic and said, "how''s your population collection?"


    Although she was very dissatisfied, seeing Wang Hao talking about business, Nangong Xianer had to follow suit and tell the current work progress in detail.


    "Through our erotic intelligence network, 300 billion homeless orphans, including many disabled people, have been included in the three empires. They are children under the age of 10 who have no ability to survive independently..."


    At the beginning, Wang Hao decided to train Nangong Xianer and others, so he assigned them the task of collecting population.


    After all, Nangong Xianer, the younger generation, could not intervene in the past, whether it was to rob territory within the righteous forces or kill the old devil. Now all these people can do is these civilian jobs.


    With the support of the forces of the six ancient evil ways, it is not difficult to do these things.


    "All through the normal way?"


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Wang Hao looked directly at Nangong Xianer.


    Although he needed people very much, he would not do the immoral things of human trafficking, nor would he rob and steal other people''s children. Therefore, at the beginning, he set a dead rule and could only include those homeless children who did not have the ability to subsidise.


    He has done this kind of thing in Douluo universe, so he is also familiar with the process. At most, he makes some modifications according to local conditions.


    "Wang Lang, you doubt others!"


    When questioned by Wang Hao, Nangong Xianer was about to cry with tears. She stared at Wang Hao like a heartless man, making him a black line in the forehead.


    "All right, all right, stop pretending!"


    Depressed shook his head. Wang Hao continued to say, "my bottom line was very clear last time. I hope you don''t touch it, otherwise the consequences are not what you want to see."


    Although he has some trust in Nangong Xianer, the six evil ways of Taigu are the sect of the devil, and there are no taboos in doing things. He really doesn''t trust these people to do things.


    That''s why Nangong Xianer and others were asked to keep an eye on it, so as not to make any anger and resentment.


    After all, he recruits the population for his own development, not to provoke right and wrong. Once the recruited population has resentment, it will be a hidden danger in the future.


    "I see. Xian''er will keep an eye on it."


    Nangong Xianer, who understood Wang Hao''s meaning, nodded quickly. At the same time, after awakening, she sent someone to stare at it, so as not to really touch the bottom line of the dead wood.


    "As for what you said, the collection of orphans in the right way''s sphere of influence is temporarily put on hold. I have arrangements in this regard. You just need to be ready to receive them."


    Considering another big problem that Nangong Xianer just said, Wang Hao didn''t have a good solution for the time being, so he had to put it on hold for the time being.


    There are three empires and two positive and evil forces in the Oriental Fairy Magic continent. Among them, the three empires occupy the widest land area and the largest population, but the two positive and evil forces are not bad in this regard.


    It''s good to say that the three empires will not stop them with the prestige they have shown before, and they are even happy to include those homeless orphans.


    After all, these homeless orphans usually starve to death or are included by some dark forces and become black and evil forces in the Empire.


    In this regard, the three empires have always been a headache. Although as long as the empire can adopt those orphans, it can cut off the manpower source of the black and evil forces from the source, the number of orphans is too huge to be borne by even the three empires.


    In fact, this is mainly because the world is in the feudal period, the productivity is low, especially the agricultural production is still in the primitive stage, and it is simply unable to produce enough food for supply.


    Whether there are family planning measures in this world, every couple will give birth to at least five children, and those who can''t support can only give up reluctantly.


    Or because of some natural and man-made disasters, this has caused a large number of orphans.


    This is the main source of Wang Hao''s population. These orphans can''t feed the three empires, but he can!


    As long as the source is born and distributed, we can cultivate food crops in the dead desert. Coupled with his improved means, it is not difficult to feed trillions of people.


    It''s just that the previous events have made the righteous forces miserable. It''s really hard to do things there.


    But it''s not a big problem. Although it can''t be done now, once the disaster comes, those righteous forces will abandon their civilians and hide.


    At that time, it will be a good time for him to collect a large number of people, and even win the fairy land of the whole human world at one fell swoop.


    "Wang Lang, people''s cultivation progress is so slow that you have thrown away three realms!"


    After the business talk, Nangong Xianer hugged Wang Hao''s arm again and said coquettish.


    In this world of strength, Nangong Xianer knows that strength is indispensable to get this man.


    Once the gap between the cultivation strength and the other party is too large, it will be really troublesome.


    It''s just that this dead wood is too evil, and the improvement of cultivation is appalling.


    Up to now, she hasn''t completed all aspects of cultivation at the third level, but this guy has broken through to the peak of the sixth level, and it seems that this guy is about to reach the limit in all aspects. Next, he is bound to break through again.


    The growth speed of this demon makes her unable to catch up, and the perfect cultivation system created by this dead wood takes a lot of time, which is a dead knot!


    These days, she has been thinking about a solution, but she has never been able to think of a good solution.


    "There is no shortcut to practice, but you can make a slight exception!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao feels that he really wants to find a way to speed up the growth of this girl, otherwise he can''t keep up with his plan and will be tied up in the future.


    It happened that he did know a way to speed up the girl''s growth without side effects.


    "I know Wang Lang loves others most!"


    His eyes were bright, and he held his arms tighter, and constantly rubbed them with the murder weapon in front of his chest. His heart was even more excited.


    "I think you can also guess that your identity is very unusual. As far as I know, your previous life is a big man. If you can awaken the power of your previous life, refine it and become the food for the rapid improvement of your cultivation, you will certainly grow rapidly without side effects."


    Wang Hao did not procrastinate, but directly told the way he came up with.


    In fact, Nangong Xianer''s situation is somewhat similar to that of him. They are all reincarnations of the strong. The difference is that he has a complete state of memory and can directly start to accelerate cultivation, but this girl has to wake up first.

 Chapter 1114

    "I heard that brother Dongfang is going to fight against Chen?"


    One day, Wang Hao suddenly found Dongfang Xiaotian and looked solemn.


    Although he jumped to read the divine tomb novel before crossing, and many details are unclear. In addition, the plot of the novel will inevitably be different from the real world, but according to the information he has learned at this stage, the decisive battle between Dongfang Xiaotian and Chen war is indeed a key point.


    In the sacred tomb novel, it is written that Yuxin was seriously injured and dying by Dongfang Xiaotian once. He doesn''t know what the specific process is, but he wants to have something to do with this decisive battle.


    "Brother, I have a grudge against that Chen Zhan boy. This time, I can help you export your evil spirit!"


    Dongfang Xiaotian didn''t doubt him. He thought Wang Hao came just for Chen Zhan.


    He had been informed by the Lord of erotic Taoism of the dispute between Wang Hao and the Chen Zhan family, so in his opinion, Wang Hao must have a grudge against the Chen family.


    "Let me remind you, elder brother. The father and son of the Chen family are not small. They can be traced back to the ancient times. There are many big people staring at them secretly.


    Chen Zhan, what kind of freedom can you play this time, but his son Chen Nan, you''d better not move. His background is bigger and there are more people staring at him.


    By the way, Chen Zhan''s cultivation is the peak of heaven level before he comes to the world. Even if he hasn''t recovered all his strength now, he can''t be underestimated. Take it easy, brother. "


    Because there are too many old Yin ratios hidden in the dark, Wang Hao did not explain in detail, but simply reminded him and turned away.


    He knows that Dongfang Xiaotian is a smart man. Since he knows this information, he will know what to do.


    Sure enough, looking at the figure of Wang Hao leaving, Dongfang Xiaotian''s eyes were micron, and the light in his eyes twinkled.


    As a strongman of the six evil ways in ancient times, he knows the existence of the Chen family in the sky and that Chen Zhan has a good relationship with the Chen family. However, according to the information he obtained, Chen Zhan should have been expelled from the family by the Chen family.


    That''s why he decided to fight it, but now it seems that he thinks things too simple.


    He has no doubt about Wang Hao''s words. After all, his previous performance, which can be called against the sky, has proved the boy''s extraordinary. Since the other party can say these words, he must know some secret things.


    And


    "Tianjie peak!"


    Dongfang Xiaotian''s face was green and his scalp felt numb.


    He knew that Chen Zhan was really strong when he was in the heaven Chen family, but he only thought it was the existence of the divine king level, and it was the divine emperor level.


    But now my little brother says that guy is a strong man. He''s still beating an egg!


    The idea turned in his heart, and Dongfang Xiaotian quickly re formulated the plan for Chen war.


    ¡­¡­


    The date of the decisive battle came as promised. Dongfang Xiaotian set up the place in the wild forest and laid a deceptive array to avoid being sensed by the will of heaven and earth in the world when fighting with all his strength. Otherwise, people like him who are at the peak of divine king level can''t let go at all.


    Yes, Dongfang Xiaotian''s cultivation has broken through to the early stage of emperor level, and his strength has increased explosively.


    This is also thanks to the fact that Wang Hao made a big fuss about the righteous forces at the beginning. He was recovered by the six ancient evil ways. With the help of that treasure, Dongfang Xiaotian finally broke through the bottleneck that had plagued him for many years and became a powerful emperor.


    "Dongfang Xiaotian, my king is coming!"


    A streamer rushed from the sky, turned into a heroic figure and landed on the top of Tiandu peak. It was the Xiaoyao king chenzhan of the Chinese Empire who came at the invitation.


    The Chen battle came alone without any hands.


    This is also a matter of no choice. The inside information of the Chinese empire is too weak. Even with the participation of Chen Zhan, it has only reluctantly cultivated a strong man of half step God king over the years.


    This level of combat power is simply a burden here, and there is no need to carry it.


    "Hum! Chen Zhan, Yunfei really wanted to die by himself, and his skills are not as good as others. It''s understandable that he died in your hands, but after all, he is our blood, and his dead old man must take back an account.


    No matter who wins or loses today''s World War I, Yunfei''s affair is an end, and the cause and effect ends here. "


    Before Chen Zhan could speak, Dongfang Xiao Leng snorted and took the lead in changing the fierce battle of life and death into a duel.


    There''s no way. If Chen Zhan was only a strong man at the divine king level or even the divine emperor level, he is confident to fight with it, but this bastard is a super strong man at the top of the heaven level.


    Although it''s not clear what level this guy has recovered to, it''s definitely not what he can cope with. If he doesn''t do well, he will really be killed.


    So now we can only turn the battle of life and death into a competition.


    "Good!"


    Although he didn''t understand what Dongfang Xiaotian was thinking, Chen Zhan''s heart turned and responded boldly.


    Anyway, the other party''s behavior was not bad for him. Before, he was still worried about how to solve the matter.


    He has now recovered to the cultivation of Tianjie. It is easy to kill an oriental Xiaotian, but the problem is that the six ancient evil cults are extremely not simple. According to the information he knows from the Chen family''s Classics, the six ancient evil cults are likely to have strong Tianjie in the metaphysical world of the human world, and even the six ancient evil cults may be hidden in the human world.


    The ancient six evils are old monsters that have survived since the ancient times. Even if they have not broken through to the counter heaven level, they are definitely the existence of the peak of the heaven level, and even half of their feet have stepped into the counter heaven level.


    He really didn''t want to fight against this old monster. His original idea was to beat Dongfang Xiaotian half disabled and let the other party retreat. Although this degree is not easy to grasp, it is the best way he can think of.


    But now Dongfang Xiaotian has taken the initiative to put forward such a solution, which is no better.


    "I''ve learned all my life to crack the sky. If you can take it down, I''ll turn around and go."


    Once again, Dongfang Xiaotian spoke in a cold voice. Without waiting for Chen Zhan''s response, he resolutely raised his hand and blew out ten palms in a row. Ten palms like a world destroying tsunami merged into one and went to Chen Zhan''s suppression.


    The power of terror distorts the space violently, and the deception array is also tremor after tremor, which seems to be unable to carry this degree of battle.


    Looking at the collapse of the deception array, Chen Zhan turned black and found that he had been calculated by the guy Dongfang Xiaotian.


    Now he has been completely locked by the attack of breaking the sky ten attacks, and it is impossible to get away. Once the aftershocks of breaking the deception array, his cultivation will be exposed to the will of heaven and earth in the world, and he will be forced to fly to the heaven at that time.


    Therefore, he must keep the deceptive array that is about to collapse while blocking the split sky ten attacks, and even completely eliminate the remaining power of the split sky ten attacks.


    This is more than ten times more difficult than simply blocking the split sky strike of Dongfang Xiaotian.


    But what is helpless is that he has fallen into the pit and can only be forced to do it.


    With a black face, Chen Zhan''s skill was fully opened, and the sky killing hand was fully urged to turn into a terrible palm print that blocks out the sky and the sun. He grabbed it and forcibly blocked the ten blows of the East roaring sky. Then the palm print clenched his fist and slowly dissipated the power inside.


    Although he carried the crack sky ten strikes down, the impact carried on him was constantly introduced into Chen Zhan''s body, causing him to suffer heavy damage.


    In the end, Chen Zhan''s strength was stronger. He successfully wiped out the crack ten blows made by Dongfang Xiaotian, but he was also very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha... It''s really worthy of being born in Tianjie Chen family. I admit defeat in this game."


    Taking the opportunity to flash to Chen Zhan, Dongfang Xiaotian patted him on the shoulder with a bright look. Although it was useless to use his skill blessing, he exerted himself very hard.


    Chen Zhan was badly hurt and his body was in a mess. He was just holding on. Now he was patted with such force and couldn''t help a mouthful of blood essence.


    The prepared Dongfang Xiaotian quietly took the blood essence from the mouth, left a "goodbye another day" and quickly flashed away.


    In fact, he has been calculating the Chen war for a long time, and the purpose is to take this blood essence. After all, this is the blood essence of the powerful people of heaven level, which is a rare treasure for them.


    Not to mention him, even the six ancestors need the blood essence of the strong ones of the heaven level. Maybe they can find an opportunity to break through the heaven level.


    Chen Zhan, who stayed in place, had a handsome old face. At the moment, he was black and couldn''t be black anymore, because he found that he had been calculated by the other party again, and even fell into the trap of others from beginning to end.


    "Forget it, it can be regarded as ending the cause and effect of this trouble!"


    For a long time, he sighed gloomily, and Chen Zhan could only recognize the planting.


    No way, the inside information of the six ancient evil ways in the world is too terrible. Even he doesn''t want to provoke him too much.


    Even if his memory had not been restored, he would not have killed Dongfang Yunfei by saying anything. At most, he would have been seriously injured. Otherwise, he would not have had such a deep cause and effect with the six evil ways of Taigu.


    At this moment, Rao Shichen''s state of mind could not help complaining about his eldest brother-in-law, Li daozong, the contemporary emperor of the Chinese Empire.


    Because it was Li daozong who provoked the six evil ways of Taigu, and then led to Dongfang Yunfei, which led to the follow-up.


    Therefore, the source lies in Li daozong and even the whole Chinese Empire, and now he is tied to the bus of the Chinese Empire. He is very uncomfortable to do things forward and backward, and has provoked many causal enemies.


    On the other hand, after knowing that the cause and effect between Chen Zhan and Dongfang Xiaotian is over, Wang Hao also puts down his heart.


    There''s no way. Yuxin''s woman is the only cover for him to stay in this world. Once something happens to that woman, he won''t be better.


    Because of this, he would personally remind Dongfang Xiaotian, so as not to make things so difficult.


    Having settled the affairs of Dongfang Xiaotian, Wang Hao devoted himself to the development of his own territory.


    The efficiency of the six ancient evil ways is indeed very high. On that day, it was said that the tree of life would be brought in within a month, but people really brought it.


    Although it is not a tree of life, but a seed, which must be urged by great efforts and countless resources, it is not difficult for Wang Hao.


    With the supreme brand of the ancient tree of life in his hand, Wang Hao integrated it into the seeds of the tree of life, and it took only three months to urge it.


    The things after urging are much simpler. Use the yuanshengjue array to turn the vast dead gas in the death desert into life, integrate it into the tree of life, let it grow rapidly, and then take it as the core to transform the whole death desert.


    The death desert can be called the death desert for a reason. The original ancient array can gather the forces of all the dark attributes between heaven and earth. Most of the dark forces are transformed into evil spirits and hidden in the deepest part of the earth by the old devil.


    Only the death force is difficult to integrate into the evil spirit. It is left on the surface by the old devil to isolate and avoid being explored to the anomaly of the ancient array below.


    There are many death forces, which can be used by Wang Hao to reverse the limit of life and death, and transform them into the ultimate power of life through the operation of Zhuxian sword array and Yuansheng Jue array.


    The tree of life grows very fast. The whole dead desert will be transformed in the next year, so that ordinary people can live and even grow crops.


    At this point, Wang Haofang asked Nangong Xianer to move many orphans collected in the past two or three years.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. If the problem of food is solved, the population will naturally be able to feed much more. Moreover, these included orphans are under the age of 10, which is very suitable for centralized training. It can also save Wang Hao a lot of effort.


    However, even so, Wang Hao also specially imitated and deduced the digital secret of the nine secrets, and differentiated countless individuals to train these included orphans to avoid being maimed by some people.


    After all, this is the foundation of his future. He must not borrow it from others, otherwise he will be easily killed if he makes a mistake.


    As for the setting of the digital secret, it is not borrowed from the cover sky novel. Dongge is also worthy of being a generation of pit God. He dug many pits and didn''t fill them out. In the cover sky book, there are only seven nine character secrets that clearly appear and give explanations.


    They are the line word secret of acceleration, the fight word secret of copying other people''s fighting method, the recovery word secret, the all word secret of critical hit, the military word secret of controlling the weapon, the former word secret of peeping into the future life and death, and the word secret representing the peak of the array.


    As for the remaining temporary word secrets and digital secrets, they were not described in detail. They just said that ye sunspot finally collected all the nine secrets and took them all in one stroke by using spring and autumn brushwork.


    However, some netizens speculated that the temporary word secret should be a supreme secret method to strengthen the flesh body, while some people speculated that the digital secret is a supreme secret method of differentiation and separation.


    Although this is only a guess of netizens and has not been recognized by Dongge, Wang Hao is not a person who likes to be more serious. He feels that this statement is quite reasonable, and then he relies on this setting to make a digital secret.


    Of course, the separated bodies are not as powerful as others. Because they mainly pursue quantity, these separated bodies do not have much strength and can only be used as teachers for teaching and training orphans.

 Chapter 1115

    "This thing is my inner world?"


    Looking at being opened up, no, to be exact, it should be the inner world awakened. Wang Hao is full of ignorance.


    The inner heaven and earth of the divine tomb world is very special. It does not exist in the body and soul, but in the will of the true spirit. It is a special world between virtual and real.


    This is similar to the field created by Wang Hao in Douluo world, but the field exists outside the will of the true spirit and belongs to an external force.


    His previous outer world was created based on the power of the field.


    Because of this, Wang Hao was unable to bring back the world forces evolved in the field after his original return.


    However, the inner heaven and earth of the divine tomb completely exists in the true spirit. As long as the inner heaven and earth are opened up, the will of the true spirit can become as powerful as a world.


    "In other words, the inner heaven and earth is not a cultivation system created by all sentient beings to fight against the Tao of heaven!"


    Looking at his inner world, Wang Hao couldn''t help running away.


    Although the inner world is extremely weak, the personality does reach the level of the world, otherwise it should be called inner space, not inner world.


    Heaven and earth and space are two completely different levels of concepts. The inner heaven and earth has the potential to evolve into a real world. For example, the metaphysical world behind those forces in the human world is a completely substantive inner heaven and earth.


    Once there is the inner heaven and earth, the power of the world can be bred in the body, and the power of the world is essentially the same level of existence as the power of the way of heaven.


    Moreover, the will of the true spirit is a power that completely belongs to the creatures themselves and will not be affected by all things in heaven and earth. It is really appropriate to use it against the way of heaven.


    "Then what the hell is my inner world?"


    According to the data he collected, the inner world was extremely small when it was first opened up, and there was generally no material in it. But now the inner world he "awakened" is a million miles in size, and looking at the broken appearance around him, there should have been other parts, but it was broken because of a war.


    The reason why we are sure is that the war is broken. It is because the scene in our own heaven and earth is a battlefield, with endless dead bones and residual soldiers and an extremely tragic atmosphere. It can be seen that there has been a terrible war here.


    "How can there be so many remains of the strong in heaven?"


    Wang Hao frowned tightly when he was swept away.


    In these bones, he sensed the breath of many heavenly strongmen, at least the remains of hundreds of heavenly strongmen.


    That is to say, there have been fierce battles at the level of heaven and earth, even against the level of heaven. Otherwise, there would not be so many strong people at the level of heaven falling here.


    "Well?"


    Walking half way, Wang Hao suddenly looked up at the direction of the broken edge of the inner world. His body flashed and rushed over quickly.


    Just now, an inexplicable call came from that position, aiming at his call.


    Soon, Wang Hao came to the broken edge of the inner world and saw the existence calling him.


    It was a skeleton, a broken skeleton, only half of the body was left, and the other half seemed to be forcibly crushed.


    However, this remains is much luckier than the previous dead bones. The flesh still exists and has not evolved into decayed dead bones.


    "This is..."


    When he saw the left half of his head, Wang Hao''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    Because the appearance as like as two peas of his predecessor, there is no difference between the remains and the surrounding world.


    "The previous life of the predecessor?"


    Looking at the mutilated body in front of him, Wang Hao never thought that his attached predecessor still existed in this world.


    You should know that the true spirit is reincarnated by the great reincarnation of the heavens. It is generally difficult to reincarnate twice in the same world, but since this is the divine tomb world, everything is much easier to explain.


    As early as when he crossed over, he felt that the world was sealed, and the reincarnated innocent spirits could only enter but not leave. The fallen true spirits were either swallowed up by the heavenly way, or broke away from the bondage of the heavenly way and reincarnated independently.


    For example, the devil Lord and Dugu Aotian had been reincarnated many times. In addition, many strong people can also reincarnate through some means, such as Nanxiang Xianer.


    However, this reincarnation can only be limited to the inside of the divine tomb world, and still can not completely break away from the bondage of heaven.


    After the fall of the predecessor''s previous life, there was a reincarnation in the divine tomb world, and then there was the birth of the predecessor.


    Sensing the call from his predecessor''s previous life, Wang Hao sighed and stepped forward, strangely merging with the residual body.


    His predecessor''s previous life is also a reincarnation of his reincarnation. It is one. There will be no hidden dangers if it is integrated. At the same time, he also wants to know the experience of his predecessor''s previous life and use it to further explore the secrets of the divine tomb world.


    Sure enough, as he thought, there are still many memories left in this disabled body. Although they are only incomplete pictures, they can also let him see a lot of things. In these incomplete pictures, what appears most is a beautiful shadow, a beautiful shadow familiar to Wang Hao.


    "Unexpectedly, this goods is still a follower of the human king!"


    Spread out his palm and pick up a jade pendant that fell to the ground. Wang Hao''s heart is quite strange. It''s really hard to describe it in words.


    It turned out that the predecessor was the king of man, that is, the follower or pursuer of Yuxin Na Niu in her previous life, and set foot on the road of fighting heaven with the king of man.


    Unfortunately, the gap between the enemy and US was so huge that nine days, including Qingtian, were killed without even seeing the face of Tiandao.


    Finally, after the death of the human king, let the previous life of the predecessor escape with the last strong man. Unfortunately, it was intercepted by the chaotic king, the inner world was broken, and all the strong men in the inner world were killed.


    Because the inner heaven and earth is opened up in the true spirit, the former reincarnation brought this fragment of the inner heaven and earth after reincarnation, and was awakened by him.


    "I wonder how the former goods found Yuxin''s girl at the beginning. It turns out that both sides have cause and effect."


    Now Wang Hao finally wanted to understand something. After accepting the memory of his predecessor, he had many puzzles. One of them was that the encounter between his predecessor and Yuxin had many strange things. It seemed that there was a call that drove his predecessor to meet Yuxin. Moreover, he and Yuxin became good friends at first sight.


    At that time, he thought that the predecessor fell into the trap of an old Yin ratio, but now it seems that it is not so, but both sides are affected by the instinct of the true spirit.


    Unfortunately, compared with the previous life, the former guy is not only a lot worse in mind, but also his own qualification is in a mess, otherwise he will not be nearly 20 years old, but also barely step into the first level.


    If Wang Hao didn''t come through, I''m afraid that even if the predecessor escaped the pursuit of Xiaoyao palace, it would disappear from the people, and eventually die as old as ordinary people into a handful of loess.


    "The inner world was created by the human king. No wonder that girl was respected as the human king in her previous life!"


    Glancing at the inner world battlefield that was gradually collapsing, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    It turns out that the source of inner heaven and earth is Yuxin''s previous human king. Human king is the first to open up the existence of inner heaven and earth, and it is also the most perfect inner heaven and earth.


    It is precisely because of the achievement of creating inner heaven and earth and spreading it to the world that it is respected as the human king of the contemporary human race.


    Unfortunately, this strange woman was killed by Jiutian before she reached the peak. Otherwise, when she reaches the peak, she will never be weaker than others who seek defeat alone. She is definitely the highest existence in the counter heaven level.


    It was a pity that this girl was beaten to death by Dugu Aotian and his son. Although she finally returned against the sky, she still didn''t grow to the top.


    At the same time, he also understood what Dugu Aotian and his son had planned for Yuxin. He thought that Dugu Aotian and his son didn''t trust the king who didn''t know much, but they were reluctant to give up such a strong fighting power.


    Therefore, he planned the reincarnation of Yu Xin, and then led Yu Xin to meet with Chen Nan, the reincarnation of Dugu Xiaobai, and cultivated feelings. Later, even if the king returned against the sky, he would also be affected by the emotions of Yu Xin''s life, and then stood on the side of Dugu Aotian''s father and son to fight against the sky.


    I think it''s the same plan for those separations of the seven Jue heavenly daughter. After all, in the original fate track, chennan''s guy was lucky and had a relationship with the seven Jue heavenly daughter''s separations and reincarnations one after another.


    One or two can be said to be coincidence, but seven or eight are inevitable. If there is no plan of Dugu Aotian and his son, he would not believe it.


    "Sure enough, the father and son are crazy for the battle against heaven. They have to be careful in the future."


    Wang Hao, who wanted to understand all this, was more afraid of Dugu Aotian''s old Yin ratio, took a deep breath, and then looked at the inner world battlefield which had completely collapsed and turned into chaos.


    The battlefield of inner heaven and earth inherited before is on the verge of being broken, and it barely exists by relying on the remnants of its predecessor''s previous life.


    Now he has fused the remains of his predecessor''s previous life, and this broken inner world battlefield is difficult to maintain.


    However, this is just right. After all, this inner world battlefield is not only broken, but also opened up by its predecessor in previous lives. It is not suitable for Wang Hao himself, and its potential is also very limited.


    So turning it into chaos is just right.


    It was the chaos king of the chaos family who intercepted and smashed the heaven and earth in the previous life. The chaos family was born in inner chaos, which is also a kind of chaos God and devil. Although the Qi of chaos there is far less powerful than that of outer chaos, it is also the Qi of chaos.


    As the strongest of the chaos family, the chaos King''s own greatest strength is the power of chaos. When he killed his predecessor''s previous life, he left some chaotic power in this broken inner world.


    Now the inner world is broken, and everything is swallowed up by those chaotic forces, which greatly expands the power of chaotic forces, and then there is the present chaos.


    Although the inner world was swallowed up, the basic framework of the inner world remained, such as the outer barrier of the inner world.


    Although Wang Hao awakened out of this inner world, after all, his true spirit will is complete in this life, so the awakened inner world barrier is also perfect, but the inner earth is in a broken state because of the inheritance relationship.


    However, his predecessor''s previous life has also left him a great legacy. Although the original inner world battlefield collapsed, his inner world size is still maintained, that is, now his inner world space is millions of miles, which can save a lot of effort and time for development.


    Looking at the chaotic inner world, Wang Hao had a crazy idea.

 Chapter 1116

    "Still missing too many things!"


    Looking at the 3000 illusory cocoons floating in the world in his own chaos, Wang Hao sighed and knew that his inside information was still too much.


    Yes, he just wants to use his chaotic inner world to evolve the genuine 3000 chaotic demons, and then spy on the real 3000 innate chaotic Avenue.


    It''s a pity that both he himself and the inside information of the chaotic inner world are too bad, and the waste of the boss''s strength is just a bunch of virtual shadows.


    The most pitiful thing is that these big cocoons pregnant with three thousand chaotic demons will only be recognized by his inner heaven and earth. Once out of the inner heaven and earth, they will dissipate in an instant.


    Unable to leave the inner world, it is naturally difficult to help him in battle. It is difficult to be a big card.


    However, these big problems are not urgent for the time being. The key now is to improve the digital secret.


    According to his plan, the three thousand chaotic demons need to be transformed into his separate body, not simply separate body, but have a complete separate body of the true spirit.


    Otherwise, if there is no complete true spirit, it is difficult to break through to the mixed yuan realm, that is, the rebellious level of this world.


    If you can''t reach the anti heaven level, you can only be dispensable cannon fodder, but it''s too difficult to differentiate Zhenling. Even in his current state, it''s difficult to do it. The most important thing is the lack of corresponding methods.


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao decided to use local materials in the divine tomb world to see what top separation methods there are.


    "Let me see, the most perfect separation inheritance mentioned in the sacred tomb novel should be seven unique heavenly daughters. That girl has divided into seven complete separation, has a perfect true spirit and can practice independently.


    In addition, it seems that the human king also has seven complete parts on the ancient road to heaven. Even after the real fall of the human king, the seven parts still want to rebel.


    The rest don''t seem to be really brilliant. "


    After a little thought, Wang Hao soon locked in the inheritance of the seven Jue tiannv and the inheritance of the human king. Let''s stop the inheritance of the seven Jue tiannv for the time being. After all, it''s really hard to do.


    Either find all the seven parts of the seven Jue heavenly daughters one by one, or go to the sixth world to take a chance. No matter which one of these two choices he can handle now.


    But the king''s words are not without a chance.


    Wang Hao looked down at the jade pendant in his palm. It was the last object left by the remnant of his predecessor''s previous life. It was handed over by the human king to the predecessor of his previous life before he embarked on the road of conquering heaven. It contained all the inheritance of the human king.


    Unfortunately, the jade pendant was also affected by the attack of chaos king in that war. The jade body was full of cracks, as if it would collapse in the next moment.


    The corresponding internal inheritance will also become incomplete, and even the information is quite chaotic, which requires a lot of effort to classify and sort out.


    "I hope the part about separation can be preserved!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao looked at the amount of eye qi movement point, closed his eyes and entered a closed state, striving to sort out the broken inheritance understanding in the jade pendant as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the branch line task was activated from Yuxin''s girl last time. As long as you do something about the four famous words, you can get some luck from that girl.


    The adoption of a large number of orphans in the past two years has indirectly enabled him to obtain a lot of luck points. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to understand the inheritance left by the sorting king.


    You should know that his true spiritual cultivation is just the beginning of entering the mixed yuan realm, that is, the early stage of the anti heaven level in the divine tomb world, but the cultivation of the human family king is the late stage of the anti heaven level, which is two small levels higher than him.


    It is impossible to understand the inheritance left by others alone, not to mention that this inheritance is still in a broken state, which suddenly increases the difficulty of understanding by tens of times.


    Therefore, he can only use the qi movement point to activate the enlightenment function of the system and bless his own understanding to understand.


    His true spiritual cultivation is at the beginning of the Hunyuan realm. After activating the function of enlightenment, he can have a strong understanding of the heaven realm, which is enough to understand.


    It''s a pity that there are 100% unhappy things in life. Wang Hao wants to get a stable development time, but the reality doesn''t let him be happy.


    When Wang Hao was comprehending the inheritance of the Master Wang in his own heaven and earth, Xiao Mengmeng''s warning suddenly sounded.


    "Uncle, don''t understand that broken inheritance. The cause and effect between you and sister Yuxin is about to break."


    "What happened?"


    Wang Hao''s face was as gloomy as water when he withdrew from the closed state.


    His identity as a black family can only survive in this world under the cover of Yuxin''s causal power. If this causal power is disconnected, he will be exposed under the eyes of the heaven in this world, which is quite a pit.


    "Didn''t I persuade Dongfang Xiaotian? Why is something wrong with that woman? "


    Wang Hao is angry that he wants to curse his mother. He is still in the development stage, and he has not reaped real benefits from the divine tomb world. Once he withdraws in advance, he will lose a lot.


    Moreover, it is still unknown whether it can really evacuate. After all, the situation of the divine tomb world is special. The way of heaven forbids the whole world and only allows entry and exit.


    Although the system and xiaomengmeng are extraordinary, they are in poor condition after all. It is still unknown whether they can break the blockade of the divine tomb and escape back!


    So this world is definitely the most dangerous world he has ever experienced, and now he has such a deadly moth.


    Without delay, Wang Hao immediately left his chaotic inner world, took out a flying boat and rushed to the capital of the Chinese Empire.


    According to the information sent by Nangong Xianer, Yuxin has been staying in the Xiaoyao palace. She should be there now.


    The flying boat owned by Wang Hao is the top flying boat in the world. It is very fast. It took only half a day to reach the imperial capital of China.


    Without taking care of others, he jumped off the flying boat and crashed directly into the Xiaoyao palace.


    "Say, what the hell is going on? Chen Zhan, where have they gone? "


    Glancing at the Xiaoyao palace, which has become a piece of ruins, Wang Hao''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and the killing machine overflowed. His mind was swept away, and he forcibly grabbed the housekeeper of Xiaoyao palace buried in a piece of ruins and questioned him fiercely.


    The Royal housekeeper''s surname is Du, the guy who warned his predecessor before.


    Judging from the current situation of Xiaoyao palace, it is obvious that there are strong enemies, but judging from the residual breath, the visitor is only a God King level strong man at most. How can you beat Xiaoyao palace like this?


    You should know that according to what Dongfang Xiaotian said last time, Chen Zhan has recovered to the cultivation strength of heaven level. It will be more powerful in the past two or three years. It is no more difficult to shoot a God King level strong man than to crush an ant.


    So what the hell is going on here?


    "Cough..."


    Housekeeper Du, who was already badly hurt, coughed up blood and wanted to open his mouth, but it was too serious to speak.


    Impatient Wang Hao did not ask again, but directly used soul searching means to forcibly extract the part he needed from housekeeper Du''s memory.


    "You''re all looking for death!"


    Steward Du did witness the whole process, and he himself knew a lot of secrets. Wang Hao knew the context of everything from his memory.


    It turned out that Chen Zhan provoked many enemies for the Chinese empire over the years, and destroyed two top forces for it.


    Now the secret details of the two powers are pouring out, and they attack together with many powerful people who also hate the Chinese Empire and Chen Zhan. They first lead Chen Zhan away, and then raid Xiaoyao palace.


    Yuxin was badly hurt and dying in the previous attack and killing battle, and then taken away by Chen Zhan who came back.


    It is because Yuxin is seriously injured and dying that the cause and effect between them is almost broken.


    "Baihua Valley!"


    As soon as his mind turned, Wang Hao crushed steward du to death, then returned to the flying boat and flew in one direction.


    According to the scene in housekeeper Du''s memory, Yuxin was seriously injured and even hurt her soul. It''s very troublesome to recover from this injury. Yuxin''s body is the spirit of heaven and earth gathered in Baihua valley. If you want to repair Yuxin''s injury, you can only go to Baihua Valley, its birthplace!


    And from the memory of steward Du, Chen Zhan finally flew in that direction.


    Wang Hao knows the location of Baihua valley. After all, the predecessor met Yuxin in Baihua valley.


    With the best flying boat as a substitute, Wang Hao spent a day and finally arrived at Baihua valley. After a sweep of his mind, he found the traces of Yuxin, chenzhan and others.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wang Hao didn''t hide his breath, so before he got close, he was detected by Chen Zhan in Baihua Valley, and then flew up and stared at Wang Hao with vigilance.


    Wang HaoChen is no stranger to the war. He even threatened the boy with his own body in the youth Tianjiao competition.


    Not seen for several years, the other party has become the existence of the sixth level peak.


    It is reasonable to say that Chen Zhan, the cultivation of the sixth level peak, does not pay attention to it, but somehow, this time he sensed a fatal crisis in this boy.


    This shows that this boy is not simple!


    Stepping out of the flying boat, Wang Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy. With a flash of his body, he came to the other party and kicked Chen Zhan''s face.


    In the face of this kick, Chen Zhan was very angry and was ready to fight back, but suddenly a will to dominate heaven and earth rushed into his sea of knowledge like a sharp sword, and the stirred Yuanshen almost wanted to tear it apart.


    Yuan Shen was suppressed, and Chen Zhan was hard to deal with. Then Wang Hao kicked him in the face and hit him to the ground. Even so, Wang Hao''s soles still rolled on this guy''s head.


    Although Chen Zhan has a lot of popularity in Shenmu novels, in Wang Hao''s view, he is nothing and dares to annoy him. No matter who he is, he will beat him.


    Even now, Wang Hao hated Dugu Aotian and others. Since those old Yin Bi dared to plot against Yu Xin, at least he had to protect that girl. Now he let that girl seriously hurt and dying, how could he not be angry?


    Don''t do the porcelain work without the diamond!


    What made him more angry was another guess. He had warned Dongfang Xiaotian clearly, which was reasonably enough to avoid the original fate track, but Yuxin still had the fate of serious injury and dying, and the way was very similar to that in the original fate track.


    This made Wang Hao wonder whether someone had planned it secretly. When he thought of this, Wang Hao thought of Dugu Aotian''s old Yin Bi for the first time.


    For those crazy people who can give up any bottom line for the war against heaven, they can do anything.


    "Let go of my father!"


    Just as Wang Hao stepped on Chen Zhan and landed, a roar sounded from the front, and then a figure rushed out.

 Chapter 1117

    It was chennan, the son of chenzhan, who rushed here quickly. For fear of being attacked again, chenzhan took his wife and children with him and came to the Baihua valley together.


    Seeing Wang Hao bullying his father like this, Chen Nan was extremely angry and killed him directly. Mietian''s hand was ready to go.


    "Run!"


    Finally, Chen Zhan reluctantly recovered from Wang Hao''s will attack. Seeing his son killed, he shouted anxiously.


    I have just verified the horror of this young generation. Even he is not the opponent of the other party. When his son comes out, he is simply delivering vegetables.


    It''s a pity that Chen Zhan reminded me late, and Chen Nan will never shrink back at the moment.


    But the gap between the two sides is too huge. Even without using his own true spirit will, chennan is by no means his opponent.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Wang Hao grabbed chennan''s hand before chennan killed the sky. His palm pinched chennan''s neck like an iron hoop and lifted his whole body.


    If Chen''s Xuangong had not been cultivated both inside and outside, he would have forged a strong demon body for Chen Nan. I''m afraid he would be strangled at this time.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with the goods, Wang Hao crumpled his neck and immediately invaded Chen Zhan''s sea of knowledge with his strong true spirit will, using soul searching means to forcibly search the guy''s memory.


    Chen Zhan was born in the Chen family and the ninth person. He knows a lot of top inheritance and taboo secrets, which he needs.


    After searching the memory and setting a ban on it by relying on the will of the true spirit, Wang Hao quickly walked to the depths of Baihua valley.


    He can feel that Yu Xin is in the deep of Baihua Valley at the moment, and her state is very bad.


    Soon he came to a cave, where Master Yuxin used to practice in seclusion. Yuxin was in the cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, there were several runes emitting a strong breath. Unfortunately, before the power in these runes could burst out, they were banned by Wang Hao with his strong true spirit will.


    When he entered the cave, he saw a beautiful lady retreat in panic. At the moment of seeing this lady, Wang Haoxing''s eyes twinkled with cold light. With a wave of strength, he blew out his whole body.


    This woman is Chen Zhan''s wife, the sister of Li daozong, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, and the behind the scenes man who originally calculated the predecessor.


    He had long wanted to destroy this vicious woman, but he never found a chance.


    There''s no way. Chen Zhan is so strong that he can''t fight it without exposing his true spirit will.


    This time, he was really forced to hurry. He just showed his true spirit will. With the true spirit will equivalent to the sky level, he suppressed the Chen war in an instant.


    Now that we have reached this stage, there is resentment and revenge!


    He continued to walk forward, and soon Wang Hao saw Yuxin who was placed in the depths of the cave.


    Yuxin''s situation is very bad at the moment. Her chest is badly sunken. She can''t even see the radian of the pair of murder weapons.


    "I don''t know if this girl''s murder weapon was exploded?"


    Looking at Yuxin''s miserable appearance, Wang Hao couldn''t help scoring. Then he shook his head, threw out these messy ideas, and bent over to check the girl''s situation.


    "So cruel!"


    After checking Yuxin''s injury, Rao Shiyi couldn''t help frowning in Wang Hao''s state of mind.


    The injury on the girl''s body is not a big problem, but the injury on the soul is quite difficult, and this is not the most serious. The most serious thing is that the girl''s inner world has been blown up.


    The inner heaven and earth is a special world opened up in the true spirit. The inner heaven and earth can greatly enhance the power of the true spirit, but also bring fatal defects. It can be said that the inner heaven and earth and the will of the true spirit are both prosperity and loss.


    Once the inner world is damaged, it will hurt Zhenling in turn. Now the girl''s inner world is broken and broken. Even he can''t repair it now.


    With a black face, Wang Hao carefully peeled off Yuxin''s broken inner world and stored it in his own chaotic inner world.


    Now he can only first transfer it to his own chaotic inner world, and with the help of the great fortune in the chaotic inner world, let the girl''s inner world not continue to be broken.


    As for the restoration of this inner world, we can only think of a way after our cultivation is higher.


    Separating the broken inner heaven and earth, Wang Hao took out the human Wang Yupei and integrated it into Yuxin''s damaged soul.


    This jade pendant itself remains part of the strength of the king of man. It is more suitable to repair Yuxin''s damaged soul. There will be no hidden danger left at all.


    At the same time, the broken inheritance in the jade pendant can also greatly help Yuxin.


    So far, Yu Xin''s injury is basically stable. Except for the completely broken inner world, he can''t repair it for the time being. The physical and soul injuries are not worried. He only needs to rest for a period of time to recover.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Wang Hao''s eyes flashed, and his body appeared outside the cave. After drilling and sweeping, Chen Zhan, which was temporarily banned by his true spirit will, disappeared, and Chen Nan''s body disappeared.


    Even the broken body of Chen Zhan''s wife at the mouth of the cave also disappeared.


    "No!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao realized that he had been tricked and hurried back to the cave. Sure enough, Yuxin''s body was gone.


    "Dugu Aotian!"


    With a gloomy face, Wang Hao immediately guessed that someone had intervened, and he guessed the identity of the other party.


    Although Chen Zhan is the reincarnation of an ancient madman, his cultivation has not been restored to the anti heaven level after all, so it is absolutely impossible to break the forbidden means he set before. It must be someone else''s intervention.


    If the people of the Chen family start, they should only take Chen Zhan and Chen Nan''s father and son. It is absolutely impossible to take Chen Zhan''s wife''s residual body together, let alone play the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain and rob Yuxin together.


    Dugu Aotian was the only one who could do this.


    "After calculating again and again, I really think master Hao is easy to bully me!"


    With a cold face, Wang Hao kept this account in his heart. When he became really strong, he would settle with the old Yin Bi.


    However, Dugu Aotian was in a semi disabled state, but he was not easy to get along with each other, not to mention that there was an old man guarding the tomb in the other party''s Holy Ghost cemetery.


    He is a real anti heaven level strong man, and the level of anti heaven level is definitely not shallow. Even if he is not anti heaven advanced, he is definitely an intermediate level, which is much stronger than him, who only has the true spirit will to reach the early stage of anti heaven level.


    Now he bullies Chen Zhan who has not broken through to the counter heaven level. If he really wants to fight against the real counter heaven level strong, he must kneel.


    So now is not a good time to find Dugu Aotian''s old Yin Bi, but


    "It seems that my previous development plan is still too conservative. I have to speed up the progress!"


    After making up his mind, Wang Hao jumped up and took a flying boat to the capital of the Chinese Empire. At the same time, he sent a letter to Nangong Xianer, asking him to summon the six ancient evil ways and their affiliated sects to the capital of the Chinese Empire.


    Before, his plan was to develop steadily, but now Dugu Aotian''s old Yin Bi calculated that he could only take risks and speed up the development speed.


    The first step in development is to fully occupy the Chinese Empire and eliminate all internal resistance forces.


    Now he needs to go to the capital of the Chinese Empire again to occupy the capital of the Chinese Empire. The most important thing is to take all the Chinese royal family and paralyze the central core of the Chinese Empire.


    As long as we take it down, the power of the Chinese empire can not be condensed, and it will be much easier to occupy it.


    "Chen Zhan!"


    When he was about to arrive at the imperial capital of China, Wang Hao suddenly felt a familiar breath, which was the beginning of the Chen war.


    Maybe he sensed the arrival of Wang Hao. Chen Zhan, who was in the imperial capital of China, hurriedly retreated regardless of others.


    After being untied by that existence, he guessed that Wang Hao was likely to start against the Chinese royal family, so he came in advance to assist the Chinese royal family in evacuating.


    But he didn''t expect that Wang Hao would make such a quick decision. He arrived at the Chinese palace and Wang Hao''s flying boat arrived soon.


    Regardless of anything else, he quickly withdrew after collecting the direct descendants of his eldest brother Li daozong into the inner world.


    Through the previous fight, he has determined that Wang Hao is the reincarnation of a strong man against the sky, and still retains some of his strength against the sky.


    Before he didn''t advance to the anti heaven level, he was by no means the opponent of the other party, and he couldn''t even fight back. He was killed as before.


    "How fast!"


    Staring at the direction where Chen Zhan quickly fled, Wang Hao didn''t chase him.


    Although he has the will of the true spirit in the early days of the counter heaven level as the bottom card, he can only win by surprise in the face-to-face battle, and he is much worse in other aspects.


    For example, in terms of speed, even if he uses the word secret, he is at most equal to the general God King level strong people, and it is impossible to catch up with the sky level strong people such as Chen Zhan.


    He took back his eyes and looked down at the imperial capital of China. Wang Hao was cold and determined to show his divine formula.


    What he wants is a complete Chinese Empire, not a piece of ruins after the war, so he needs to avoid the war as much as possible.


    Therefore, the direct destruction of the Chinese imperial capital, the core hub of the Chinese Empire, is the best means. The best is to turn it all into his own people, and the divine formula can help him complete it.


    Of course, Wang Hao didn''t brainwash all the people in the imperial capital into puppets with Du Shen Jue, but only for those with more than three levels of cultivation, and those with less than three levels of cultivation need to be judged later.


    Yes, it''s trial!


    The Chinese Empire has been established for thousands of years, and it has long been decadent. The strength of those noble officials is basically nothing good, and they all have sins more or less.


    He won''t take in these garbage. Later, he needs to be sentenced according to the intelligence and criminal evidence collected by the erotic Tao and sort it out thoroughly.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Dongfang Xiaotian, who has the best relationship with Wang Hao, was the first to come by the best flying boat. As soon as he came to the Chinese palace, he saw Wang Hao sitting on the Dragon chair in the golden Luan hall.


    It was originally the seat of Chinese Emperor Li daozong, but now it has become Wang Hao''s seat.


    In the Jinluan hall, thousands of figures like puppets stand neatly. Some are powerful and noble, some are imperial officials, some are royal princes and so on. They are all big people who control the real power of the Chinese Empire.


    However, these top leaders of the Chinese Empire in the past are now like puppets, with expressionless faces and empty eyes.


    Glancing at these people, Dongfang Xiaotian immediately knew what was going on.


    After all, he had seen with his own eyes that Wang Hao used the divine formula to completely brainwash more than 1300 level 6 strong people into puppets. Now, these people should also be brainwashed.


    "Nothing, just figured out some things. I was too kind before!"


    Indifferent opening, Wang Hao was really forced this time.


    Yuxin is now in Dugu Aotian''s hands. Although that old Yin Bi has a plan on that girl, she will not let Yuxin die, but it is still a hidden danger after all.


    Who knows when Yuxin will have another accident next, so he needs to develop his own and his forces as soon as possible and have the power of self-protection as soon as possible.


    "Mercy?"


    Dongfang Xiaotian was stunned and looked at Wang Hao strangely.


    Looking at what this boy has done in recent years, in addition to including those orphans, he really doesn''t have much to do with the word kindness. Even if he includes those orphans, he must have some intention.


    In my opinion, this boy is by no means a kind person. Now this guy tells him that he was too kind before!


    Does your boy have any misunderstanding about the word kindness?

 Chapter 1118

    "So Chen Zhan was really beaten away by you?"


    After listening to Wang Hao''s story, not only Dongfang Xiaotian''s eyes widened, but also the six ancient evil leaders such as Xiang Kunlun, Nangong, Xingyue and so on.


    You should know that Chen Zhan is a real strong man at the top of the heaven level. Even if he hasn''t recovered to the top, he is also a big man at the heaven level.


    But now he was beaten away by such a boy. If they didn''t know that the boy was not simple, and their spies in the imperial capital of China did see Chen Zhan evacuate quickly after seeing Wang Hao, they really couldn''t believe it.


    This is ridiculous!


    "As long as Chen Zhan doesn''t break through the sky level one day, he won''t be my opponent one day."


    Wang Hao radiated his own powerful breath, and the terrible power shrouded the whole Jinluan hall. The repressed Dongfang Xiaotian and others were out of breath, and all looked shocked.


    Before that, he had integrated the previous life of his predecessor. Although there were only residual bodies left in that previous life, after all, he was once a strong man who reached the peak of heaven and even stepped into the sky with half a foot, leaving him a rich legacy.


    Though the essence of the body is mostly transformed into its own details and potentialities, some of them are integrated into him, and possess some characteristics of the strong leaders of the day.


    It was because of this that he could support his true spirit will to suppress the Chen war.


    This is also the main reason why we choose to have a showdown with the six ancient evil ways and many affiliated forces today.


    "I knew you were young... Your background was not simple!"


    After the shock, Dongfang Xiaotian looked like this.


    Before, Wang Hao''s various performances made them guess for a long time, and the most reliable guess is that Wang Hao is the reincarnation of a big man. Now it has confirmed this guess.


    "What are your plans and what do you need us to do next?"


    Xiang Kunlun, who had cooperated with Wang Hao, asked in a more respectful voice than ever before.


    After all, this is a super big man of heaven level or even against heaven level, but he is much stronger than the strong man at the peak of God King level.


    In the face of the strong, we must maintain enough respect, especially in the devil''s way.


    "My plan is very simple. The first step is to integrate the whole Chinese Empire and clean up all the forces in the Empire. The second step is to unify the whole oriental continent, and the focus is to win the mysterious world behind those forces."


    Wang Hao directly stated his new plan, but the plan was simple, but it made Dongfang Xiaotian and others look confused again.


    "How easy is it?"


    It was not easy to recover. Nangong Xingyue murmured and whispered to himself, telling the voice of everyone present.


    You should know that although the human world is the weakest of the six worlds, it refers to the strength on the surface. Secretly, there are countless super strong people hidden here, even if there are several against the sky.


    It can be said that it is extremely difficult to unify the whole human world. Although the details of their ancient six evil ways are good, they are far from being able to carry such a mess.


    "What you have to do is very simple. Hold the mysterious world of those forces on the list and I will personally suppress the strong ones above the seventh level immortal gods.


    You can take one copy of the harvested resources and one copy of the power''s skill inheritance.


    In short, I want to win the whole East land at the fastest speed! "


    For these evil forces led by the six evil ways in ancient times, Wang Hao did not talk about feelings, but pure interests. Only enough interests can move the hearts of these evil leaders and let them do their best.


    Dongfang Xiaotian and others did not respond immediately, but meditated and contacted their ancestors with secret methods.


    After all, this matter is very important, which is far beyond their decision-making power. They must let their ancestors decide.


    "What about your third step? Unify the whole world? "


    Nangong Xingyue looked at Wang Hao with great interest. Seeing that he still had more meaning before, he obviously had a plan for the third step.


    The human world is divided into three parts: the East and West continents and the endless sea in the middle.


    Although the endless sea is dangerous and vast, it is not impossible to connect. As long as you pay enough price, you can invade the western continent and unify the whole human world.


    Others also turned their eyes and waited for Wang Hao to speak.


    "No, although I also want to unify the whole world, time does not wait for me. If the world is broken, it will take years, or decades. There is no time for us to break through the endless sea and invade the western continent."


    He shook his head slightly, and Wang Hao regretted it.


    Although there is no detailed description of the time of the great disaster in the divine tomb novel, judging from the clues, it must not be far away.


    Moreover, the attitude of the righteous forces last time also proved this from the side, so he really didn''t have so much time to go to the western mainland.


    To go to the western continent and unify the whole world can only be after the disaster of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the East and West continents will be connected together at that time, which will save the trouble of crossing the endless sea. It will be easier and easier to fight at that time.


    Of course, all this must be done if he can lead the whole oriental continent to carry the coming disaster of heaven and earth, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    "Brother, that''s true!"


    As soon as the taboo word "heaven and earth robbery" came out, everyone present had a dramatic change of face.


    Although they have never experienced heaven and earth catastrophe, they can also learn the horror of heaven and earth catastrophe from zongmen''s Classics. There will be world catastrophe almost every 10000 years. Even the top forces have no power to fight back against heaven and earth catastrophe and can only choose to avoid it.


    Moreover, they have to pay a heavy price for the six ancient evil ways in every heaven and earth disaster. Originally, they thought that the next heaven and earth disaster should be one or two thousand years, but now Wang Hao said that there are only dozens of years left. Why don''t they hurry?


    "What the elder said should be true."


    Without waiting for Wang Hao to respond, the bodies of six young men and women appeared in the Jinluan hall. It was the six old shenhuang strongmen of the six ancient evil ways who obviously got the secret Dharma transmission letter from Dongfang Xiaotian and others, and then rushed over.


    If Wang Hao was just a sixth level peak cultivation achievement, even if he had a great miracle, they wouldn''t pay much attention to it.


    But now it has been basically confirmed that this is a super giant who is at the peak of heaven and even reincarnated against heaven. Everything is very different.


    The plan put forward by this super giant naturally requires great participation. Even if people eat meat, they can drink soup, can''t they?


    And this is a super plan to sweep the whole East land. Even some soup is enough to support them.


    "The master''s plan has been agreed by the six evil cults of Taigu. If necessary, five evil ancestors will be invited. At the same time, the five ancestors of the heaven will also interfere with other forces in the heaven, so that they can''t intervene in the world before the disaster of heaven and earth."


    Led by the handsome young man, he said his sincerity straight to the point and licked his lips excitedly. Obviously, he was very interested in this crazy plan.


    As a strong devil, I''m not afraid of things, and I''ve been silent for so many years. I''ve been itching for a long time. I can take advantage of this opportunity to have a good time.


    "Condition!"


    The star''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Wang Hao opened his mouth indifferently.


    The statement of the six evil ways of Taigu is really sincere. It doesn''t look like a demon sect, so there must be certain conditions.


    "Since the elder asked, I''ll be frank.


    This time, we can do our best to help the elder''s plan, but we hope to let our disciples serve as officials of the elder''s new forces. "


    It is still the handsome young people who are the first to speak, which is one of the reasons why they promised so readily this time. They have long been jealous of this.


    It turned out that after Wang Hao moved the orphans to the desert of death, he created the air transportation system, established the national transportation by relying on the setting of the transportation system in the novels before crossing, and used the Taoist soldiers to temporarily serve as the official system in the transportation system to maintain the operation of the territory.


    The biggest feature of the system is the combination of Qiyun and official positions. Holding different official positions can obtain different Qiyun blessings.


    The qi movement is extremely mysterious. The greatest wonderful function is to improve understanding, increase cultivation speed and so on. It is difficult to express its attraction to monks.


    Although Wang Hao hid this very deeply, after all, his territory construction was finally detected with the help of too many forces of the six ancient evil ways.


    "You have a good eye. I just created the transportation system. You saw it through before long."


    After looking deeply at the six people in front of him, Wang Hao thought a little and said, "I can meet your conditions, but it can only last until the disaster of heaven and earth comes. At that time, all your people must go away for me, and you can''t interfere in the military system."


    Wang Hao understands that this cooperation is a mutually beneficial and win-win situation. Although he can suppress all the strong people below the level of contrarian with the help of the true spirit will at the early stage of contrarian level, he has only one person after all, and he can''t win the mysterious world behind many forces alone.


    Once the xuanjie masters of other forces know it and hide with the whole xuanjie, it is difficult to find it even with Wang Hao''s current means.


    It''s troublesome to have such a strong enemy hidden in the dark. The best solution is to take it all at once.


    It would be great to have the cooperation of the six ancient evil ways at this time.


    You should know that although the five open sect ancestors of the six evil cults of Taigu exist in the heaven, the other five evil ancestors are hidden in the mysterious world of the human world except Nangong Xianer who fell in the first World War of Taigu.


    The six evil ancestors of the ancient times are all old strong men at the peak of the heaven level. In the whole divine tomb world, as long as those anti heaven level old Yin can''t compete, they are absolutely invincible.


    Even if the ancient six evil ancestors could not directly fight because they were afraid of some existence, there was no problem in dragging the mysterious world of those forces and not allowing them to hide. At that time, they only had to walk over one by one and fight the strong ones above the seventh level immortal gods one by one.


    So this deal is completely done. We are mutually beneficial and win-win!


    Of course, he can''t really let the people of the six evil ways of Taigu completely occupy the official position system of Yun Dynasty. After all, they are all born in evil ways and pay attention to only pure interests. It''s good to say, but if there is a big crisis, they will be the first to run away.


    So once the disaster comes, those guys will run away at the first time.


    This kind of goods he doesn''t want to be included in his command. It''s enough for him to temporarily borrow the transportation system to practice for a few decades.


    At the same time, he can also turn to the Qi luck of the six ancient evil ways to further develop his own transportation to Korea. Moreover, things will be in a hurry. The people under his command have not really grown up and are not enough to suppress the territory of the whole eastern land for the time being.


    It''s better to have people of the six evil ways of Taigu to help get through this barrier, so he won''t lose.

 Chapter 1119

    Facts have proved that Wang Hao''s strategy is right. He controls the imperial capital of the whole Chinese Empire and directly abolishes the core hub of the Chinese Empire. Even if many people detect something wrong, it is difficult to gather the power of the Empire for a time.


    Later, the six ancient evil ways took action to forcibly bring all the official powerful figures of the Chinese Empire and practitioners with more than three levels of cultivation to Wang Hao. They used the divine formula to brainwash and become an absolutely loyal younger brother.


    Having controlled these upper and middle-level power holders, the whole Chinese Empire almost fell into the hands of Wang Hao.


    Of course, there were also accidents. Li daozong, who had been rescued by Chen Zhan, secretly contacted several generals who were in charge of the imperial border to prepare for a counter attack into the imperial capital. Unfortunately, he was first detected by the erotic Dao intelligence network, and then Wang Hao personally made a surprise attack, brainwashing all the strong people, including Li daozong, into Dao soldier puppets.


    So far, although Wang Hao did not cause much killing in the process of taking the whole Chinese Empire, this means of brainwashing people into puppet Taoist soldiers is even more evil and cruel.


    Rao Shi, Dongfang Xiaotian and other powerful demons were terrified by this practice. They were afraid that when Wang Hao brainwashed them, it was even more terrible than death.


    After taking the Chinese Empire, Wang Hao was still not idle. After discussing with the senior level of the six evil ways of Taigu, he changed his original plan, directly raided the core area of the right forces, and tried to take the right forces first.


    As long as the righteous forces are taken down, other small and medium-sized forces will not be worried.


    In this regard, the six ancient evil cults are indeed full of sincerity. They actually invited five ancient six evil ancestors who have been hiding in the metaphysical world for many years. They are all old strongmen at the peak of the heaven level.


    Under the guidance of the six evil ancestors of the ancient times, many ancient demon sects have also revealed their details. There are 34 strong people at the heaven level alone, and hundreds of strong people at the God Emperor level.


    In this way, the line-up raided the righteous forces and took them by surprise. In addition, the Dragon veins of the righteous forces were damaged to varying degrees due to the loss of ancestral dragon veins before. The mountain protection array was completely broken by the confusion of obtaining the word secret.


    At the same time, many leaders of the heaven level of the evil way also find the mysterious world of their own hostile forces. Although they can''t win the mysterious world of these righteous forces alone, it''s no problem to hold them back from hiding in the void.


    Then it was Wang Hao''s performance alone, so as to enter the dragged xuanjie. Some strong people in the heaven level directly suppressed them with the will of the true spirit, and then performed the divine formula to brainwash the practitioners above the immortal level in the whole xuanjie.


    It''s even easier if there''s no strong man in heaven. Going in directly is a pass through magic formula.


    He has further improved the present formula of divinity, which is based on his own true spiritual will. As long as the true spiritual cultivation is not more than his, he can directly brainwash and clean.


    Although the strong of the heaven level will be a little troublesome, it just takes more time.


    After finishing the righteous forces, Wang Hao and the Taigu six evil forces turned to the neutral forces.


    Although the mainstream of the eastern earth of the human world is the positive and evil, there are also many neutral forces, because these neutral forces are very united. In order not to force them into enemies, the positive and evil have a tacit understanding and do not manage these neutral forces.


    Now the righteous forces have been brought to a pot by Wang Hao. These neutral forces are no longer necessary.


    Fortunately, the previous confidentiality work was good, and the core area of the righteous forces was completely banned before the war, so the news was not leaked.


    Even if some wise men noticed something wrong, they couldn''t guess what was going on, which made them lose the chance to lead the mysterious world to escape. They were cleaned up by Wang Hao and the six ancient evil ways.


    So far, Wang Hao''s clean-up of the zongmen family came to an end, and the rest was left to the Taigu six evil ways, while he was committed to annexing the other two empires and unifying the whole eastern land.


    It is the same routine to directly take the imperial capitals of the two empires, paralyze each other''s core hub, and then brainwash the high-level real power officials of the whole empire.


    Although there will be many problems to be solved in this way, it will only take more time.


    The first thing Wang Hao did was to collect all the criminal evidence of those in power in the three empires with the help of the erotic intelligence network, and then publicly sentence them.


    These people are a pile of moths. Wang Hao will not leave these moths under his command. Even those with poor mind are brainwashed by him.


    Of course, he didn''t waste any of these people. Those who had accomplishments were brainwashed by him with the divine formula and became Taoist puppets to prepare for the coming of the disaster of heaven and earth. They became the existence of cannon fodder, which can also be regarded as waste utilization.


    "You all see clearly!"


    After the matter was over, the six evil ancestors of Taigu gathered in the xuanjie to discuss Wang Hao''s previous performance.


    The reason why they took the opportunity to eliminate those deadly enemies and add more details to their forces before is only incidental. The main purpose is to see Wang Hao''s action.


    After all, they are actually strong against the sky. They have been trapped at the peak of the sky for tens of millions of years. They can''t make further progress since the ancient times.


    It would be of great benefit to them if they could see the moves of the strong people of the counter heaven level. Maybe they could find out some mysteries of the counter heaven level realm and break through the shackles.


    Many times before, they saw that Wang Hao used his true spirit will to suppress the strong of heaven level, which basically confirmed that Wang Hao was indeed the reincarnation of the strong of heaven level.


    Unfortunately, this harvest is still not enough for them to break through the shackles, and finally Wang Hao''s reminder surprised them.


    "What can we do if we see clearly? The boy should be right. Our foundation of skills does have fatal hidden dangers. It is precisely because of this that we can''t break through to the level against the sky."


    Huntian evil ancestor hey hey sneered, his smile was particularly ferocious, and his blood red eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    "Did you believe him?"


    Chaotic evil ancestor looked up.


    "We all had doubts for a long time. The boy''s words just broke our last fantasy!"


    This time, it was not the evil ancestor of huntian who spoke, but the evil ancestor of annihilation who responded. As soon as these words came out, the other four people fell into silence, and the atmosphere became more and more dark and cold. The terrible killing machine was constantly surging in the hearts of the five people.


    In fact, it was not that they did not get the real inheritance of the evil Reverend, but that the evil Reverend accepted the six of them as disciples and had a bad heart.


    Because the inheritance passed on to them by the evil Lord is very evil. The more you practice, the more your Qi mechanism is similar to the evil Lord himself.


    They had guessed that the evil Lord was likely to devour their cultivation achievements and use them to strengthen himself, which was very similar to the evil and strange record of forgetting love.


    Therefore, they took the opportunity to jointly beat the evil Zun to death, and then differentiated the inheritance from the evil Zun according to their own conditions, and then had the inheritance of the skills of the six ancient evil cults.


    I thought I could get rid of the shackles of evil Zun''s skill, but who wants to know that now they are trapped and dead at the top of the heaven level.


    At the beginning, they also suspected that they were lack of talent. After all, not everyone can break through the threshold against the sky. Thousands of strong people have been born in tens of millions of years since ancient times, but only one or two have become against the sky.


    If that''s the case, they still have some hope with their own rich heritage, but they are afraid that there is a problem in the inheritance of their own skill, then there is really no hope at all.


    Now it seems that the latter is more likely, and Wang Hao''s body shape has broken their last fantasy.


    What worries them most is that it seems that the evil Zun who was killed by them did not completely fall. Through the investigation over the years, they found some clues. It is likely that the evil Zun is still alive and is hiding in the dark waiting for an opportunity.


    This is equivalent to setting a death countdown for them. Once the evil Lord really shows up and makes a move, it is the time when they die.


    Before, Wang Hao cracked down on those Tianjie strongmen to make them understand the huge gap between the Tianjie strongmen and the Tianjie strongmen. Even the Tianjie strongmen who did not recover to the peak also had the power to kill them.


    The reason why he was able to kill evil Zun once in those years was mainly because evil Zun was hit hard by a strong enemy, his strength did not exist once in ten, and his mental calculation was unintentional.


    Once the evil Zun appears as a whole province, they will not have the slightest resistance, let alone their skill is inherited from the evil Zun himself!


    "Younger martial sister xian''er was determined enough, but we were on a dead end!"


    Sighed, and the heartless evil ancestor was deeply regretful.


    If I had known today, I would have abandoned everything and reincarnated again with younger martial sister Nangong Xianer.


    Although Nangong Xianer was reincarnated countless times, she still failed, but she had at least one hope, which was much better than their hopelessness.


    Moreover, Nangong Xianer met the boy in this life. It can be said that she had a great opportunity against the sky and had great hope of success


    "The inheritance of Xie Zun''s old thing is very evil and overbearing. We can''t completely convert to other skill methods. If we go on like this, we will only be dead.


    I''m going to follow the example of younger martial sister xian''er, reincarnate and rebuild it once again, and completely break free from the cage set by the old man. "


    The most determined ruthless evil ancestor spoke. It''s not his style to sit and wait for death. Now the only way for them is reincarnation and reconstruction.


    Just


    "Who will protect the road for us?"


    The four people of huntian evil ancestor also have some intentions, but reincarnation and reconstruction are of great importance. We must arrange everything to ensure that everything is safe.


    The protector is the top priority.


    "What do you think of younger martial sister xian''er?"


    While several people were thinking hard, exterminating evil ancestor suddenly opened his mouth and mentioned Nangong Xianer.


    "Yes, how can we forget the younger martial sister xian''er? We used to protect the reincarnation of younger martial sister xian''er. Now it''s time for her to protect the path for us. But before that, we must let younger martial sister xian''er recover some memory, otherwise she may really sell our brothers with her current temperament."


    Hun tianxie patted his thigh to express his approval of the proposal.


    This world is too dangerous. Those who can become strong are ruthless people. All they can believe is their own martial brothers and sisters.


    After all, they are all grasshoppers tied to a rope. Once the evil Lord appears, none of them can run away.


    With such a common strong enemy, only by uniting can there be a glimmer of vitality. Internal struggle will only make them die faster.


    Therefore, for tens of millions of years, their martial brothers have had a good relationship, and there is no possibility of betrayal.


    And now they can only choose Nangong Xianer as their protector. Even if this younger martial sister hasn''t really grown up yet, relying on that mysterious boy, even if she doesn''t become a strong person against the sky in the future, the peak of the sky is indispensable.


    Moreover, reincarnation and reincarnation can''t be achieved immediately. Even they can''t control this time. Maybe they can succeed in reincarnation after thousands of years. At that time, Nangong Xianer should have achieved enough cultivation to be their protector.


    A few people were convinced that they immediately ran to find Nangong Xianer.

 Chapter 1120

    "You all think so?"


    Wang Hao, who had just left the customs to relax a little, was approached by Xiang Shengnan and five women led by Bai Miaoyin. He said that his good friend Nangong Xianer was too unhappy about the progress of cultivation and wanted to find a shortcut.


    To be honest, after returning to the sect and accepting the taboo power sealed by the sect, Nangong Xianer''s cultivation has indeed improved rapidly in the past two years, which has far opened up Xiang Shengnan''s five good girlfriends. No wonder these five women can''t help being anxious.


    The five girls nodded together, indicating that they all wanted to take a shortcut. If they didn''t surpass Nangong Xianer''s bitch friend, at least they couldn''t get away too far.


    "Didn''t I give you all official posts? It should be able to increase your cultivation speed by at least five times. Isn''t that enough? "


    Wang Hao frowned. He would not be stingy with these tool people who first followed him. After making trouble to transport to the dynasty system, "five evil ancestors, no, my five elder martial brothers and sisters came to me and said they wanted to reincarnate and rebuild, so that I could protect their Tao at that time."


    Nangong Xianer''s expression is also very strange. Although she guessed that she might be a big man in her previous life, she never thought that she was one of the six evil ancestors of ancient times, and she was an open founder of erotic Taoism for a lifetime. No wonder erotic Taoism has no ancestor in heaven.


    Although this truth shocked her very much, she has followed Wang Hao in recent years, and her horizons have improved. She doesn''t know how many levels. She has long been different, so she quickly accepted this statement.


    But now those elder martial brothers and sisters begged to come to her door and let her protect the way. She didn''t know anything about it, so she came to discuss it with her husband.


    "Reincarnation and restoration?"


    With a slight eyebrow, Wang Hao suddenly had a very bold idea. If he could succeed, his inside information in this world would be higher, and at the same time, he would have another killer mace.


    "What''s your bad idea?"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s familiar expression, Nangong Xianer immediately became vigilant.


    She has seen this expression many times. Every time the dead wood shows this expression, it will make a big event. This time is no exception.


    "How do you speak?"


    He stared angrily. Wang Hao thought a little and said, "ask your senior brothers and sisters if they would like to accompany me to find the Demon Lord to borrow the next thing. If the plan is successful, I can let them complete their reincarnation within a year and choose a mother by themselves."


    The Demon Lord was an old Yin Bi who existed before the ancient times. He had many treasures in his hands, one of which made him greedy for a long time.


    It''s just that his cultivation has not been improved. He can''t do that guy for the time being. Even if he hasn''t recovered to the peak, he can''t face it now.


    After all, the Demon Lord is a real super strong man at the peak of the counter heaven level. Even if his state is not at the peak, he is not a rookie who can compete with only true spiritual cultivation to reach the early stage of the counter heaven level.


    However, the rise of the ancient six evil ancestors made him have a crazy and bold plan. As long as the ancient six evil ancestors can agree, he is very sure to borrow the treasure from the Demon Lord.


    "We agreed. Just say what to do!"


    As soon as Wang Hao''s voice fell, five ancient six evil ancestors, including huntian evil ancestor, appeared in Jinluan hall at the same time and directly agreed.


    They are also in a hurry now. The old guy of evil Zun hid in the dark to spy on them. Later, the heaven will destroy the world. Their time is running out.


    Although they have many backhands to ensure that they can be reincarnated into their own lineal blood after the liberation of the army, the time cannot be determined. It may be the next year, a hundred years later, a thousand years later, or even ten thousand years later.


    They can''t control this. If Wang Hao has the ability to help them solve this problem, it would be better.


    As for going to the devil to borrow things, they don''t care at the moment. Anyway, they have decided to reincarnate. It doesn''t matter if they are killed by the devil on the spot.


    And according to the information they obtained, the demon master must be in a bad state now. Even if he is not dead, he must be in a semi disabled state.


    The five of them made joint moves. Even if the other party was the eternal devil and the strong man against the sky, they were not afraid.


    "You don''t need to worry about how to do it. You just need to integrate into my body and lend me your skills temporarily. I''ll handle the rest."


    After deeply looking at the five people of huntianxie Zu and making sure that they all agreed sincerely, Wang Hao didn''t explain more.


    The five people of huntian evil ancestor were also cruel people who didn''t talk much. They also determined that Wang Hao wasn''t kidding them, looked at each other, and resolutely turned into five streamers into Wang Hao''s body.


    They did not resist to integrate into Wang Hao''s body, and even were very happy.


    After all, this is the reincarnation of a strong man against heaven. Although they had a lot of understanding in the last fight against the righteous and neutral forces, it would be better to have a zero distance understanding if they could integrate into their body.


    Even if they don''t succeed this time, they won''t lose.


    "You come in!"


    Catch Nangong Xianer who wants to say something, swallow one mouth into his stomach, and integrate the power inherited from his previous life into his body.


    The inheritance of the skills of the six evil ancestors of the ancient times originates from the ancient evil worship, which is homologous but can be integrated with each other. Because the six evil ancestors of the ancient times have cultivated their own skills to the peak, there is even a phenomenon of superposition and explosion after the integration.


    The integrated skill is ten times stronger than the sum of the skills of the six people. The most important thing is that it has produced a transformation of germplasm and stepped into the field against the sky.


    Rao is Wang Hao''s true spirit will control in the early days of anti heaven level, and he was almost burst.


    After a little adaptation, Wang Hao resolutely flew out of the Jinluan hall and soon arrived at a forbidden place in the eastern land of the human world - the death Jedi!


    There are many forbidden places in the human world, which are inhabited by a varying number of peerless strong people. For example, the old devil who half stepped into the heaven level before the death desert was sealed by the town.


    The time of death Jedi is much longer than that of death desert. It can even be traced back to the end of the archaic era, and the old Yin of the divine tomb world is hidden here to heal.


    If the Demon Lord was in full power, he would not dare to come over like this, but now the other party''s injury has not recovered, and his strength does not exist. The most important thing is to avoid the exploration of the strong ones of the heaven side such as the king of chaos in the blue sky. As long as he doesn''t force it, it is basically impossible to fight.


    Therefore, he asked to integrate the skills of the six evil ancestors of ancient times, not to fight with the demon lord, but as a ticket and a guarantee for trading with the Demon Lord.


    After all, they are also a giant against the sky anyway, and they deliberately hide in this place to heal their wounds. If they come to the door in this sensitive period, they will be killed.


    If there is no certain strength, small life will not be guaranteed, let alone trade with others, so strong strength is the most basic guarantee.


    Knowing that the Demon Lord was hiding here, he basically wouldn''t show up on his own initiative, so Wang Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to etiquette. He directly and rudely broke the prohibition outside the death Jedi, rushed in and soon came to the core.


    I saw a young man with white hair leaning on a corpse mountain. His eyes seemed to open and close. Even if there was no recovery, he also showed the supreme magic power of the overlord Jedi. He really deserves to be the demon lord of the ages.


    "I want to make a deal with you and borrow the samsara door fragments you collected to understand for three months. This is the reward!"


    Wang Hao didn''t wait for the Demon Lord to recover and speak. He directly hit a dark light and didn''t enter the demon lord''s eyebrows.


    This is the perfect cultivation system created by him according to the situation of this world. Although it is only deduced to the peak of heaven for the time being, which is equivalent to the peak of divine king level, it can not be underestimated. There are many mysteries in it.


    The most important thing is that Wang Hao initially deduces the small realm missing from the level of the world immortal God King at the level of heaven. I believe this chip is enough to impress the Demon Lord.


    After all, this is caused by the lack of heaven and earth. In the absence of external references, it is difficult to find this lack of small realm, which leads to the lack of real perfection of one''s own foundation.


    Even if it is better than the demon lord, as long as it complements the deficiency on this foundation, its strength will certainly increase greatly. I believe the other party will never miss this complementing method.


    The devil''s body did not react, but before long, the devil''s power fluctuated, and then remained silent for a long time. A god devil Tai Chi figure emerged from the devil''s eyebrows and turned into a thousand feet in the blink of an eye.


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Hao grinned, knowing that the Demon Lord was really moved, and agreed.


    After all, although turning back to the door is very important to the plan of cutting heaven, Wang Hao only asked to borrow enlightenment rather than take it directly, which has no material loss to them.


    On the contrary, it also enabled them to obtain such a supreme secret method to strengthen their foundation. The deal was naturally done.


    Yes, in the eyes of the demon lord, this secret method is not to complete the foundation, but to strengthen the foundation.


    After all, even the demon lord''s vision is limited to the divine tomb world. He doesn''t think his foundation is incomplete from beginning to end. Therefore, in his opinion, Wang Hao''s secret method is to enhance the foundation, not to complete it.


    Wang Hao was too lazy to explain this, and didn''t even intend to explain it, because it didn''t make any sense.

 Chapter 1121

    "Happy cooperation, see you next time!"


    Three months passed in a flash. Wang Hao looked at the devil''s Tai Chi map, and then looked at the cave not far away where there was no roar. After greeting the devil, Wang Hao vigilantly withdrew from the death Jedi.


    There''s no way to be careless. After all, the devil Lord is a cruel man who can kill his wife and children for the war against heaven. He, a stranger, knows so many secrets. It''s impossible to say that the devil Lord doesn''t want to kill him.


    He also has the powerful power after the fusion of the skills of the ancient six evil ancestors, coupled with his true spiritual cultivation in the early days of the anti heaven level. In this state, the Demon Lord will make a lot of noise if he wants to win him. At that time, it will certainly attract the attention of the strong ones of the heaven, such as the king of chaos in the blue sky.


    Even so, if he showed any flaws, the Demon Lord would definitely kill him decisively, and even ask his good friend Dugu Aotian to join hands, so he would be in danger.


    Sure enough, shortly after Wang Hao withdrew from the dead Jedi, a sigh sounded, and then a young ghost appeared next to the demon lord, which was Dugu Aotian sitting in the Holy Ghost cemetery.


    As early as when Wang Hao came to the death Jedi three months ago, the demon lord secretly informed Dugu Aotian. For the past three months, Dugu Aotian had been hiding in the dark looking for opportunities to take Wang Hao or kill him on the spot.


    After all, Wang Hao is a big anomaly that does not exist in their plan. This anomaly is unknown and may bring good changes or bad changes.


    Their plan for cutting the sky has reached the most critical moment, and there can be no mistake, so it is better to eliminate this anomaly as soon as possible.


    This time, Wang Hao''s appearance as a dead Jedi is a good opportunity.


    You should know that there is a strong deception array in the death Jedi. As long as the heavenly way is not fully recovered, no one can sense the movement here, even the strong people such as Qingtian who are against the sky can not feel it.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, the boy was extremely cautious and didn''t show any flaws at all. In this case, even if they took it by force, there would be a lot of noise.


    At that time, Qingtian and others will be in trouble. The most fatal thing is to expose their plans for cutting heaven for tens of millions of years, but they will really die.


    So after seeing that they couldn''t find a chance, they finally endured it.


    Wang Hao didn''t know about Dugu Aotian''s appearance in the dead Jedi, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. After all, although he had many concerns, Dugu Aotian and the devil Lord had more concerns.


    Wang Hao was relieved when he returned to the original capital of the Chinese Empire without danger. Then he released the five evil ancestors and Nangong Xianer in his body for the first time, and then entered a closed state.


    Similarly, Nangong Xianer''s six people also announced their closure for the first time.


    Although they don''t have Wang Hao''s strong understanding and realm and can''t understand the mystery of the samsara gate, they also benefit a lot from the devil''s God devil Tai Chi diagram. It''s a good time to close the door and practice hard, and strive to digest the harvest of these three months as soon as possible.


    Wang Hao on the other side also began to further understand the harvest.


    According to the information he learned from the six evil ancestors of ancient times, it is said that the reincarnation gate is a mysterious thing that existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. It has a mysterious relationship with the legendary six Taoism and is the connecting channel of the six worlds.


    But somehow, the reincarnation gate collapsed. The demon lord and others secretly collected the fragments of the reincarnation gate and integrated them into the Tai Chi God and devil map for maintenance and repair.


    The main goal of Wang Hao this time is the reincarnation gate. After all, in the world of heaven, what is related to the word reincarnation does not simply exist, and the six evil ancestors of ancient times must borrow the power of reincarnation if they want to complete reincarnation and reconstruction.


    Otherwise, it''s just rebirth. It can''t completely cut off the cause and effect with the previous life, which will leave many hidden dangers.


    Now Wang Hao needs to rely on the mystery understood from the reincarnation gate to deduce a unique skill in the mountain stronghold to spy on the reincarnation power of the world.


    Of course, this harvest is not only the mystery understood from the samsara door, but also the understanding of the God devil Tai Chi diagram.


    He didn''t know where the devil came from, but it was a rare treasure. With this opportunity, he would not give up the opportunity to understand this treasure.


    Even if the Demon Lord is aware of this, he has nothing to do.


    Because he has integrated the reincarnation gate into the God devil Tai Chi diagram, which can not be separated at all. If Wang Hao wants to understand the reincarnation gate, he will inevitably manifest the God devil Tai Chi diagram.


    After being closed for half a year, Wang Hao finally deduced the unique skill based on his perception from the reincarnation gate.


    At the same time, the five evil ancestors of the ancient six evils had already left the customs and were waiting for Wang Hao in the Jinluan hall.


    Because of their limited understanding of the realm, they had limited gains from the last enlightenment from the God devil Tai Chi diagram. It took them only a month to fully understand and integrate into themselves and turn them into their own details.


    After that, he stayed here for five months waiting for Wang Hao to leave the customs and prepare for their reincarnation and reconstruction.


    "Are they your chosen mother?"


    Wang Hao looked at Xiang Sheng''s men and five women who sat cross legged in front of the five evil ancestors to receive instruction and guidance. They looked more strange.


    Naturally, the only one who could be treated like this by the five evil ancestors would be the mother they chose. Originally, he thought that the five evil ancestors would choose the powerful shenhuang women in the six evil cults of ancient times as the mother. Unexpectedly, he chose Xiang Shengnan and five women.


    "Grandpa, I fell in love with this girl!"


    Huntian evil ancestor explained with a smile, and the other four evil ancestors nodded.


    They chose Xiang Shengnan and five women as the mother of their reincarnation, not because of their affinity, but because Xiang Shengnan and five women have a lot of relationships with Nangong Xianer. They are all good girlfriends. With this relationship, they can also make Nangong Xianer more attentive after their reincarnation.


    In addition, Xiang Sheng''s men and five women seem to be interested in Wang Hao, a mysterious guy. If they sleep with this boy one day, they can have another backer.


    After all, this boy is a ruthless man who can deal with the devil Lord and other top figures. Compared with the eternal devil Lord, their teacher and evil Lord are far from each other.


    With this boy in town here, I think I can carry the old thing of Xiaxie Zun.


    Therefore, instead of choosing those shenhuang level disciples who are the same as mole ants in front of the evil Lord as the breeding mother, it is better to choose these five younger generations.


    "Just be happy!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao said it didn''t matter, even happy. It can also save him from looking for the real spirit of the strong to open a plug-in for Xiang Sheng''s men and five women.


    Yes, although he was mainly to solve the reincarnation problem of the six evil ancestors in ancient times, he was also to hang up Xiang Sheng''s men and five women.


    After all, compared with the coming crisis, Xiang Shengnan''s growth speed is really too slow. If the true spirit of the strong can be injected into his body and transformed into a fetus, the reincarnation of these true spirits of the strong can greatly enhance the potential of the mother.


    "Next, I need to separate your true spirit with the power of reincarnation, cut off all causes and effects with the noumenon and reincarnate. Don''t resist!"


    In a word, Wang Hao mobilized his internal skills and was ready to use his unique skills created by closing down for half a year.


    The five ancient six evil ancestors did not dare to neglect. They stood in front of Wang Hao, put down all their precautions and waited for Wang Hao''s action.


    "Six samsara boxing!"


    When everything was ready, Wang Hao, who was ready to go, punched out decisively, and six black holes with strange smell emerged around his fists, and then flew from the five people of the six evil ancestors of ancient times. As soon as they passed through, they brought out the true spirit of the five people, and cut off all the cause and effect between the true spirit and the body with the help of the power of reincarnation.


    Yes, Wang Hao took half a year to create a unique Shanzhai version based on the samsara gate, which is the six samsara boxing in Zhetian''s novel.


    Of course, it just draws lessons from some settings of six samsara boxing in Xia Zhetian''s novels, which is essentially irrelevant.


    The foundation of this Shanzhai version of the six samsara fist is the mysterious Taoist rhyme understood from the samsara gate. At the same time, Wang Hao combines part of the understanding of the six samsara obtained from the later earth ancestor Wu Yuanshen in the wasteland world, and can mobilize the samsara power of this world.


    Although the six samsara of the boundless world can not compare with the great samsara of the heaven world, it is also superior and perfect countless times than the samsara of the divine tomb world, which enables him to draw out the samsara of the divine tomb world.


    "Yes?"


    Holding his breath, Xiang Sheng''s five men and five women were stunned when they looked at the five tiny light spots blasted from the ancient six evil ancestors with Wang Hao''s six samsara fist.


    They knew how difficult it was to reincarnate from the mouth of the six evil groups. Even the strong ones as strong as the sky are not easy to control, and they have to make countless preparations.


    But now the dead wood just punched out the true spirits of the five ancient six evil ancestors. It took only a few breaths, which seemed very different from what the evil ancestors said before!


    "It''s still one step away!"


    After taking a little breath, Wang Hao sealed the true spirits of the five evil ancestors into Xiang Shengnan''s five bodies, fused them with their blood vessels, and transformed them into embryos for pregnancy.


    Just after finishing all this, Wang Hao suddenly found that he had a big omission. For a time, he looked very strange and looked at the abdomen of Xiang Sheng''s men and five women from time to time.


    "What''s the problem?"


    The attentive Bai Miaoyin soon found Wang Hao''s abnormal performance and asked carefully. Xiang Shengnan and four women were nervous when they heard the speech.


    This kind of thing itself is unimaginable. They don''t care much about the fact that their five yellow flower daughters are unmarried and brought up first. After all, they are all born in the devil''s way and are the most basic people.


    But other problems are inevitable, and this kind of thing is done for the first time after all. There is no experience to refer to, and accidents will inevitably occur.


    But they didn''t expect the accident to happen so quickly. They made a moth as soon as they finished their reincarnation.


    "It''s not a big problem, but their flesh bodies are made based on your blood, so they will be daughters like you."


    Holding a smile, Wang Hao did not count this omission, or subconsciously ignored it.


    We should know that the next generation will be born only when the blood of men and women are combined with each other. The gender of children is determined by the integration of the blood of men and women.


    But now Xiang Sheng''s men and five women are all big girls of yellow flowers. Wang Hao uses their own blood. Naturally, the fetus can only be a daughter.


    "How is your daughter!"


    Hearing that Xiang Shengnan, who was still very worried, brightened his eyes and looked very excited.


    Her four women were also holding a smile. After all, four of the five evil ancestors were men. It would be interesting to turn into women at once.


    They are not afraid of the five evil ancestors. Anyway, it is reincarnation and not rebirth. It is basically impossible to restore the memory of previous lives. At most, they bring their talents and have more advantages than others.

 Chapter 1122

    "In the future, you will all follow me. No matter what happens, you can''t separate, you know?"


    Integrating the body origin of the five evil ancestors into Xiang Sheng''s five men and five women into the foundation of the five women, Wang Hao told him in a deep voice.


    The power of the six evil ancestors of ancient times is a big card for him now. With the integration and sublimation of the power of the six evil ancestors of ancient times, he has the capital to really fight against the strong against heaven.


    Otherwise, the initial cultivation of the anti heaven level based on the will of the true spirit will abuse the strong at the level of the anti heaven level at most. Once they really fight the strong at the level of the anti heaven level, they will have to kneel.


    What he did now was too high-profile, and there were countless old Yin ratios who offended him. Even Dugu Aotian and the demon lord wanted to kill him all the time, so we must be on guard.


    "I see!"


    She glanced at her girlfriends gloomily. Nanxiang Xianer was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    She never thought that this event would create an opportunity for these five girlfriends to get close to their dead wood. She suddenly brought her five powerful competitors. It''s strange that she can be happy.


    But what made her even more unhappy was that the five bitch girlfriends were pregnant. Although she knew what was going on, the five children were made out of their own dead wood and were regarded as the children''s father.


    And now her belly is still flat!


    This makes Nangong Xianer feel a great sense of crisis. No, I have to conceive the whole child.


    As soon as her eyes turned, Nangong Xianer hugged Wang Hao and shook his arms.


    "Wang Lang, people also want a child!"


    Hearing this, Wang Hao was a black line on his forehead. When he was about to speak, he suddenly looked solemn and looked up at the distant sky. After a long time, he seemed to have determined something, and his expression was more condensed.


    "You are really a crow mouth!"


    Nangong Xianer, who was black and stared at inexplicably, opened his mouth and absorbed the six female figures of Nangong Xianer into his body. The skills derived from the six evil ancestors of ancient times were integrated into his body again, and then his figure flashed and flew to the western sky.


    After the fusion and transformation of the ancient six evil ancestors'' skills, it was a real anti heaven power, so Wang Hao was very fast at the moment, and soon reached the endless sea. He just waited quietly on the shore. At the same time, his internal skills were transferred, and the six reincarnation fist and the Shanzhai version of mietian palm were ready to go.


    His fake version of the heaven killing palms was sublimated from the 18 dragon subduing palms. His original cultivation is to step into the heaven soon, which is equivalent to the level of the seven immortals in the world. He can beat the 18 dragon subduing palms at most.


    In other words, the eighteen dragon subduing palms correspond to the three great realms of heaven and earth, and each six palms corresponds to a great realm.


    It''s just that this unique skill is not enough at the level of anti heaven level. It can''t really give full play to his skills from the fusion and sublimation of the ancient six evil ancestors.


    Therefore, he previously performed the heaven killing palm on the basis of the eighteen dragon subduing palms, which is more powerful and exquisite than the heaven killing palm in the unique skill of Zhichen family.


    It''s enough to stop the enemy for the time being!


    "Sure enough, it''s you, evil Reverend!"


    Without Wang Hao waiting for a long time, a figure with evil spirit rushed out of the endless sea. At the moment of seeing that figure, Wang Hao looked even colder.


    After playing out the true spirit of the six evil ancestors in ancient times, he easily searched the memory of the next five people, from which he learned a lot of secrets between heaven and earth and many skills inherited from the ancient times.


    I got the memory of the six evil ancestors of the ancient times, and I knew the master of the six evil ancestors of the ancient times.


    Before that, he sensed that the breath of the ancient evil Lord appeared in the Western Fantasy continent of the human world and rushed to them, so he set out in advance to intercept them.


    Both sides have anti heaven combat power. Once a battle breaks out in the eastern continent, it will be detected by the will of heaven and earth in the world, and then heaven''s scourge and punishment will be reduced.


    Therefore, it must be intercepted in the endless sea. Only by fighting in the endless sea can we avoid the exploration of the will of heaven and earth in the human world. This is equivalent to a pure natural deception array.


    Even the deceptive array of those great forces is understood from the characteristics of the endless sea.


    Here he can put down all his worries and try his best!


    "It''s you!"


    After sensing that Wang Hao''s body belongs to the skills left to his disciples and is still in the state of fusion, Xie Zun almost died of anger. He looked at Wang Hao with a gloomy face and full of awe.


    He hid in the starry sky and waited quietly for the opportunity. As soon as the opportunity came, he could devour the skills of the six disciples and complete the final transformation, so as to improve his cultivation to a higher level and reach the highest level of King level.


    It''s a pity that all this was destroyed by the boy. Before he changed to a critical moment, he suddenly felt that the skills of the six disciples were integrated into one, and reached the level of rebellion, which surprised him.


    Disregarding the repercussions caused to themselves, they rushed out of the pass in advance, that is, they were ready to take away the skills of the six disciples in advance to avoid accidents again.


    After all, the perfect integration of the skills of the six disciples is the realm of opposing heaven. When the skills are stable and complete, they must be able to sense his position in turn and chase him.


    The most important thing is that after the six disciples'' skills are perfectly integrated, they have the inside information to devour him in turn. Once the six disciples find the opportunity, all their efforts and plans will fall short and be put into Dongshui.


    This is what he can''t tolerate, so he went after it recklessly, just trying to kill the hidden danger as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, things were very different from what he thought. The six disciples did not integrate their skills independently, but were swallowed and integrated by the mysterious man.


    However, the difference is not big for him. In any case, we should completely kill the boy in front of us.


    Wang Hao himself was also a cruel man who didn''t talk much. Before evil Zun spoke again, he decisively photographed the mietian palm that was ready to reach the peak.


    A Zhang sized palm print fell from the sky and went to the Taigu evil statue below.


    A Zhang sized palm print looks shabby, but Taigu evil Zun is like a great enemy, because he suddenly felt a fatal crisis at the moment when Wang Hao shot.


    But the strange thing is that the crisis did not come from the mietian palm print suppressed by the top of his head, which made him vigilant. At the same time, he didn''t pay attention to the mietian palm print played by Wang Hao.


    He naturally knows the unique skill of the Chen family. Even in the early Archaic period, he fought with the old devil Chen and saw the old devil Chen''s hand to kill the sky.


    Unfortunately, although the sky killing hand is good, it can be used at the level below the counter heaven level at most. It won''t be useful after the counter heaven level.


    In contrast, he needs to guard against the strong hidden in the dark, which is the real crisis.


    He is well aware of the particularity of the world. There are many super strong people hidden in it, even against the sky.


    If he is not afraid in his heyday, after all, he has reached the top cultivation of the counter heaven level, and he can be promoted to the highest level of the counter heaven level King level by one step.


    It''s a pity that those who were forced to leave the pass in advance, which led to the breaking of their skills at the critical moment. They were seriously damaged. Their combat power was not saved, and only the level at the early stage of the counter heaven level was left.


    This kind of state must be more careful. Don''t kill this boy to avoid future trouble. Instead, it is calculated by some strong men in the hidden world.


    Unfortunately, it was not the strong men in the world who calculated this time, but Wang Hao who was despised and ignored by him.


    Seeing that evil Zun really focused most of his attention around him as he expected, and basically ignored the mietian palm print quickly suppressed on his head, Wang Hao raised a cruel smile around his mouth.


    The mietian palm print that came to the head of Taigu evil Lord suddenly changed to capture, and caught Taigu evil Lord.


    What makes Taigu evil venerable more frightened is that all the power primordial gods in his body are forbidden by mietian palm print.


    Although this kind of ban can only maintain a breath for him at most, at their level, a breath is enough to decide the outcome.


    At the same time, evil Zun finally understood that he underestimated Wang Hao, but he still didn''t really face it up.


    After all, he had already seen that the six evil ancestors'' skills in Wang Hao''s body were not perfectly integrated. The skills belonging to Nangong Xianer were extremely weak, which made their integration flawed and impossible to be perfect.


    Although the fusion still makes the skill change, it can barely reach the early stage of the anti heaven level at most. Even if his strength does not exist now, it is not what the boy can deal with. At least his immortal evil body is not what the other party can break.


    Therefore, even if the original God of his own skill is temporarily banned, it doesn''t matter. After the rest time of the ban, the boy will die.


    Now the focus is still on those super strong people in the hidden world. He doesn''t want to compete with those old Yin.


    Unfortunately, Taigu evil Zun cut off his last life because of his contempt for Wang Hao.


    At the moment when mietian''s palm print imprisoned Taigu evil Zun, Wang Hao came to him at the same time. The six samsara fist, which was already ready to go, seemed to fall lightly in the center of Taigu evil Zun''s eyebrows.


    The fist looks ordinary and weak, but the effect is appalling. A bright light spot is hit from the back of the Taigu evil respect. It is caught by the prepared Wang Hao and imprisoned in the chaotic world.


    That is the true spirit will of the ancient evil Reverend. Even the true spirit will was beaten out, and it also cut off the causal relationship with the flesh and the original God, making it two completely independent individuals.


    Without the true spirit will, only the flesh of the yuan God is left. Although there is still strong vitality, there is no threat, and it has become like a living dead man.


    The body of Taigu evil Reverend was also forbidden into his own chaotic world, and Wang Hao resolutely dodged away.


    Before, the movement of Taigu evil Lord coming to the world was not small. He was not the only one who sensed it. Anyone whose cultivation is against the sky will feel it.


    Maybe there are many old Yin ratios around now, so it''s better to run as soon as possible.


    He was able to make bold efforts because of the deceptive array in the endless sea, but at the same time, it will also become the source of his crisis.


    It''s guaranteed that those old Yinbi who hide in the dark will not help but live here and do it.


    So it''s better to run as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the body and true spirit of the evil Lord also need to be disposed of as soon as possible, and more importantly, the memory of the evil Lord itself.


    To know that the Taigu evil cult is much older than the Taigu six evils, and even can be traced back to before the Taigu era, this kind of old Dong is bound to know more about inheriting unique knowledge and secrets of heaven and earth, which is what he urgently needs.

 Chapter 1123

    Although Wang Hao decisively ran away, the impact was earth shaking. After all, the human world was so big that he was sensed by many anti heaven strongmen at the first time when evil Zun came to the western continent.


    Even some powerful people of heaven rank felt it, and they all came to spy on it, but the result of snooping surprised them.


    In the God and devil cemetery, the old man guarding the tomb walked out of the humble hut and looked at the West with an ignorant face. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void and saw the battle scene between Wang Hao and Taigu evil Zun.


    Beside the old man guarding the tomb, there was a young man, Dugu Aotian, who came out of the tomb.


    After a long silence, the old man guarding the tomb opened his mouth with some uncertainty.


    "Is that the evil Reverend''s?"


    "Yes!"


    "Did the old boy hang up?"


    "Yes!"


    "Does that boy use the power of the reincarnation door?"


    "Yes!"


    The tomb keeper asked questions one after another, but Dugu Aotian could only respond simply because he was shocked.


    Taigu evil respected him. Naturally, he knew that he was an extremely ancient strong man. He had become famous in the mythological age. He existed in the same era as Wang hechen old devil, which was much older than his Taigu era.


    Although it was said that evil Zun was killed by his six disciples, he didn''t believe that super strong people who had existed for countless years would die so easily. It must be a means of pretending to die, so as to avoid the attention of some people and hide in the dark.


    Therefore, he was not surprised that Taigu evil Zun appeared in the world. Even Wang Hao was not surprised to kill him.


    After all, the mysterious boy himself is the reincarnation of a strong man against the sky, and the era must exist before ancient times, otherwise he could not recognize the true spirit of each other.


    But what really shocked him was that the boy was able to pull out the power of reincarnation. You should know that the power of reincarnation is the top power in heaven and earth, with mysterious power.


    But since the reincarnation door as the carrier was broken, the power of reincarnation was completely hidden. Even if it was stronger than him, it was difficult to mobilize, let alone drive.


    But now he is driven by the boy. How did the boy do it?


    "Is it the reason for the fragment of the samsara door last time?"


    Dugu Aotian suddenly remembered that Wang Hao had realized the reincarnation gate in the death Jedi for three months, and neither he nor the demon lord cared.


    After all, even if they have understood for countless years, they can''t understand the mystery of the power of reincarnation from the reincarnation door. What can the boy gain in just three months?


    But it seems that I was beaten in the face today!


    Although it is incredible, there is only such a reasonable explanation!


    "Wait, does he also have fragments of the reincarnation door in his hand?"


    Suddenly, Dugu Aotian had a more reasonable guess. It was hard to believe that he could understand the secret of reincarnation door in just three months, but it would be different if the other party had a piece of reincarnation door in his hand.


    In the unknown ancient times, the reincarnation gate was broken into countless fragments. Even if he and the demon lord tried their best to collect, they only recovered most of them, and there are still many fragments of the reincarnation gate.


    If there are fragments of the reincarnation door in hand, it is indeed possible to draw the reincarnation force based on it. Last time, the boy looked for the demon master, I''m afraid he also wanted to use the fragment force in the hand of the main activator of the reincarnation door in the God demon Tai Chi diagram.


    In this way, everything is much easier to explain!


    In a short time, Dugu Aotian raised the threat of Wang Hao by several levels.


    Many people had similar ideas with Dugu Aotian, and they were very afraid of Wang Hao.


    Although they can''t recognize the mystery of the power of reincarnation, Wang Hao''s record of killing Taigu evil Zun is too shocking. They will never rashly provoke Wang Hao until they understand the internal reason.


    At the same time, this is also a major intention of Wang Hao''s face-to-face confrontation with Taigu evil Zun, which is to use the death of Taigu evil Zun to frighten those old Yinbi who are hidden in the dark.


    It''s a pity


    "This card was used so quickly!"


    On the Dragon chair in Jinluan hall, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    Originally, he wanted to use the six reincarnation boxing as the final card when the world disaster came. It''s best to Yin the strong people in the heaven and the earth, such as the king of chaos in the blue sky, and maybe die for a day.


    However, he killed an ancient evil statue on the way, so that he had to show the six samsara boxing in advance.


    Although the reincarnation power of the six samsara boxing is the top power in the world, his own cultivation is still too weak after all, and his use of the reincarnation power is very rough.


    Moreover, the attack of six samsara boxing is too single. If people don''t give him a chance to get close, even if he has the big killing weapon of six samsara boxing, it won''t help.


    After all, no matter how powerful the fist is, it''s useless not to hit people!


    But


    "This harvest is also very good!"


    Browsing the countless unique learning inheritance in the memory of the ancient evil Reverend, Wang Hao looked happy.


    Taigu evil Zun is worthy of being a super strong man at the same time as the king of man. Although his fame, strength and talent are not comparable to the king of man, it can not be underestimated. Moreover, he has survived for countless years. His own heritage is unimaginable to ordinary people, and there are countless top inheritance. However, one of the super unique skills that moves Wang Hao most is one of them.


    "Forget your feelings! The inheritance skills given by the evil Lord to the six evil ancestors are indeed integrated into part of the essence of this unique school. "


    Focusing on the record of forgetting love in his mind, Wang Hao determined his earlier guess in his heart.


    When he had integrated the skills of the six evil ancestors in his body, he had a vague guess, because the situation of the six evil ancestors was very similar to the legendary record of forgetting love.


    According to his deduction results, the inheritance of the skills cultivated by the six evil ancestors of ancient times will imperceptibly transform everything of them. If the evil master takes action, he can indeed devour the six people and strengthen his own body without side effects.


    At the same time, the Taigu six evil ancestors'' own skills are also extremely overbearing. They can''t tolerate other skills at all, even if they stop the operation of skills.


    Now, he found the unique skill of forgetting love in the memory of Taigu evil Zun, which is the best hard evidence. At the same time, there is also a lot of evidence in the memory of Taigu evil Zun. It is obvious that Taigu evil Zun did not have a good intention to accept Nangong Xianer six people.


    Now Nangong xian''er is pregnant with evil Zun. The perfect integration of evil Zun''s skill and the six evils of ancient times not only drives the skills of the six evil ancestors of ancient times to break through the counter heaven level, but also breaks through the source of evil Zun''s skill to the king level of counter heaven level.


    But Nangong Xianer was depressed and wanted to spit blood. Although she also wanted to have a child, she was not so pregnant!


    "Wang Lang!"


    Just as Wang Hao was preparing to understand the unique skill of Supreme Master forgetting love, an enchanting and charming body came into his arms, and a pair of strange eyes came into view. Who else could there be if it wasn''t Nangong Xianer?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Hao was helpless. He felt that women were troublesome creatures, especially the more beautiful women were, such as the goblin in front of him.


    "What people want is not this child!"


    Gently stroking her belly, Nangong Xianer really wanted to blow the dead wood out with a small fist.


    She said she wanted to have a child before, and then this guy killed Taigu evil Zun and really made her belly bigger, but it was the same as Xiang Shengnan''s five bitch girlfriends. The only difference was that this one in her belly was a little higher.


    Because the child in her belly was created by the true spirit of Taigu evil Zun, and her potential was much stronger than the reincarnation of Taigu six evil ancestors in Xiang Shengnan''s five women''s belly.


    But what?


    This is not the kind of child she wants!


    What she wanted was the kind of child who rolled the sheets with her dead wood and was born through normal channels, not the kind of child who came out of such crooked ways.


    "Girl, you should learn to be content. Taigu evil Zun is already the top strong man in the world. His cultivation has reached the top level of the sky level, and he can reach the highest King level only one step away.


    There are not many people in this world who are stronger than them. You can''t let me kill Dugu Aotian and the devil leader and let you be pregnant!


    Look at Miaoyin, they didn''t say anything, did they? "


    Wang Hao''s earnest words and painstaking education made her feel that the woman''s heart was too big.


    Although he failed to accept this girl as a disciple, he has treated her as a disciple, so some principles of life must be taught together.


    "People are very satisfied with the girl in their stomach. Don''t be dissatisfied with xiaoxianer!"


    "Yes, xian''er, you are too greedy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Sheng''s men and five women, who withdrew from the cultivation state, joked and coaxed, making Nangong Xianer angry and bursting with thin green veins on her forehead.


    Now she is very regretful to introduce these five bitches to her dead wood, but now she is taken advantage of by these bitches to constantly block herself.


    Sure enough, the old saying is right - fire prevention, theft prevention, best friend!


    "Well, stop making trouble, refine the power source of evil Zun into their own details as soon as possible, and then integrate with Miaoyin and their double cultivation, which should lead to the transformation of the power source of the ancient six evil ancestors in their bodies."


    Push away the goblin in his arms, and Wang Hao told him in a deep voice.


    The plan of Taigu evil Zun is perfect. As long as it is successful and devours the six evil ancestors of Taigu, it can complete the final transformation and become a king level existence against the sky.


    Similarly, in turn, the power of Taigu evil worship can also make Taigu six evil ancestors complete their transformation and become an existence against the sky.


    In fact, seriously speaking, the qualifications of the six evil ancestors of the ancient times are the highest, and they are fully qualified to impact the counter heaven level. It''s a pity that they were pit to death by the evil ancestor of the ancient times.


    Being stuck at the top of the heaven level, you can''t advance inch by inch. However, although you can''t advance inch by inch in the realm of cultivation, your skill accumulation has never been interrupted for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Although it is still the peak cultivation of the heaven level, the inside information is no worse than the strong ones of the anti heaven level. Otherwise, it is impossible to help Taigu evil respect break through the shackles.


    Therefore, the six evil ancestors of the ancient times could have become the strong ones against the sky for a long time, but they were trapped by the ancient evil Zun. Now, as long as they break their shackles with the help of the ancient evil Zun, they can break through to the level against the sky.


    Even if the five people have been reincarnated and rebuilt now, the transformation of true spirit and power origin will still be of great benefit. At least after the reconstruction, they can reach the level against the sky, and the potential has been increased by many times.


    After all, there is a saying in the wasteland world that all saints are mole ants. This sentence is also applicable in the divine tomb world. All mole ants are below the counter heaven level. Unless they have the counter heaven treasure or inherit the magic power, they will never be able to fight beyond the level.


    At the same time, Nangong Xianer''s female body inherits the original power of the six evil ancestors of ancient times, and completes the transformation. After being integrated into the body, it can also provide him with more powerful power, which is related to the next important thing. He needs the power of the six evil ancestors of ancient times and evil respect


    "Are you going to do bad things again?"


    Nangong Xianer, who was still angry, shivered when she saw Wang Hao''s expression. Every time the dead wood showed this expression, she would make a big event.


    Obviously this guy is going to do something again!


    "Girls are so smart that no one wants them!"


    Wang Hao, who had a black line on his forehead, stretched out his finger and flicked it on Nangong Xianer''s white show forehead. This girl is too smart. She''s too smart!


    "You''re really going to do bad things again!"


    Eating pain, she covered her forehead. Nangong Xianer stared at Wang Hao bitterly, but there was an excited light in the depths of her eyes.


    As a little witch of the devil''s gate, she is naturally fond of doing things. Although she doesn''t have the ability to do big things for the time being, her men do!


    How can she get away with Nangong xian''er without such a good opportunity to do things?

 Chapter 1124

    On the east side of the Western Fantasy continent, on the edge of the endless sea, more than ten figures emitting a strong breath flew past rapidly, chasing the figure in front.


    These people are strong at the level of heaven. If it weren''t for the endless sea, I''m afraid they would be stared at by the will of heaven and earth in the world at the moment when they show their cultivation.


    The fast flying figure in front was finally intercepted, and more than ten strong people in the rear rushed up. Although they were not a group, they all had a tacit understanding to surround the figure in the middle.


    "Chen Zhan, you have no way to escape!"


    A beautiful woman spoke in a cold voice. It was the Shenji who crossed the endless sea from the Oriental fairy land. It was also the first part of the seven Jue heavenly daughters.


    Beside him stood a burly man exuding crazy war spirit. He was the adoptive brother of Shenji and the crazy devil, the ancestor of the Li family of the random war gate. He was also a super existence at the top of the heaven.


    Other people around are not bad. They are all the highest cultivation accomplishments of the heaven level.


    But yes, only the cultivation of Tianji peak is qualified to participate in this matter today.


    It was Chen Zhan, an old acquaintance of Wang Hao, who was chased, killed and besieged by the crowd.


    He was afraid of Wang Hao''s strength. After being rescued by Dugu Aotian, he decided to leave the Oriental fairy land and cross the endless sea to the western fairy land.


    Originally, I stayed well in the Western Fantasy mainland two years ago, but who would have thought that Shenji, a woman, chased me from the Oriental Fantasy mainland.


    If there was only Shenji, he would not be afraid. After all, he has recovered all his accomplishments and has become the peak of heaven.


    Coupled with the treasure of Hou Yi''s bow and the blessing of the broken world, it is absolutely invincible at the level of heaven level, and even enough to fight against the strong at the early stage of the counter heaven level.


    It''s a pity that Shenji himself also has a treasure. At the same time, there is an equally troublesome madman beside her. In addition, there are prohibitions in the human world, so it''s difficult for him to let go.


    The arrival of Shenji also exposed his identity to the eyes of many powerful people in the Western Fantasy continent, which led to the pursuit of so many powerful people.


    "Escape? Did Chen Zhan ever think of running away? "


    With a sneer, the killing in Chen Zhan''s heart soared.


    He is also tired of these people. He knows that if he doesn''t get rid of these people, he will never have peace.


    Originally, in the western continent, there was a ban on the human world, which was difficult to let go. Because of this, he led these people to the endless sea and prepared to solve them here once and for all.


    "All ages are empty!"


    Chen Zhan is also a cruel man who doesn''t talk much. He won''t wait for Shenji and others to start, and his move is the strongest killing move.


    As the saying goes, space is king and time is respected. Time is one of the top powers of many Avenue laws, and his major is the power of time.


    The magic power of time is boiling and rippling like a wave.


    Shenji''s eyes were not weak. They saw the horror of this magic power and immediately withdrew.


    But just then, they found that they had been shrouded in an illusory world.


    "The fourth world! The broken fourth boundary is indeed in your hand. "


    An old man in a robe looked at the virtual shadow of the world that enveloped everyone and couldn''t help himself excitedly.


    Because this is the main goal of their birth this time. They have been stuck at the peak of heaven for countless years. It is impossible for them to break through the shackles and become strong against heaven alone.


    Therefore, in this case, we can only rely on external forces, and the broken fourth world in Chen Zhan''s hand is a great opportunity.


    Although the fourth world is broken, it is an entity world after all. It is much more powerful than the inner world, heaven and earth, etc. if it can be integrated into its own inner heaven and Earth Kingdom, it will definitely be able to quickly advance to the counter heaven level.


    Because of this, they were born desperate to pursue Chen Zhan.


    "Chen Zhan has preliminarily refined the broken fourth world. We can''t delay it any longer. We''ll do our best. When Chen Zhan is killed, we''ll compete for the fourth world by our abilities."


    As one of the leaders, God Ji guoduan opened his mouth and guided everyone to join hands to fight Chen.


    There''s no way. The Chen war with Hou Yi''s bow and the fourth world in hand is too powerful. No one is its opponent alone. Now there''s only a group to attack.


    Those who can cultivate to the top of the heaven level are not mentally retarded. Naturally, they understand that what Shenji said is the only way now. They have joined hands to fight against the eternal emptiness of Chen war.


    Although the mighty force of time is powerful, it only occupies an absolute advantage in the one-to-one battle, but now there are a full 17 strong men of the same level.


    Even if he had Hou Yi''s bow and a broken Fourth World blessing, he could not win these people at one blow.


    However, Chen Zhan is not arrogant. He never thought he could take these strong enemies away in a wave.


    All ages are empty, but it''s just an introduction for him to lead to the next stronger killing move.


    With the creation of the eternal all sky magic power, a giant tree emerged from the body of Chen Zhan and turned into hundreds of millions of miles in the blink of an eye, making the virtual shadow of the world projected by the fourth world suddenly become solid.


    This is not over yet. Chen Zhan tries his best to urge the power of the fourth world and pave the way for the emptiness of the past, so as to play a stronger magic power.


    "Henggu hurried!"


    The more violent time Weili broke out, which is the strongest magic power Chen Zhan has now.


    This move is only a preliminary deduction and is not perfect, but in order to kill these strong enemies and avoid future trouble, he can only take risks.


    Fortunately, it succeeded in the end!


    Just when Chen Zhan wanted to hit Shenji and others with this move, he suddenly changed his complexion and turned the magic power to the outside of the sky.


    With the violent time, great power surged into the sky, and a big hand covering the sky suddenly photographed it, forcibly erasing the great power of that time.


    A young man with an ordinary face suddenly appeared on the sky and looked down at the Chen war with great changes in color.


    "Does the nature of time predict the future?"


    Yes, the young man hiding in the sky is Wang Hao.


    He is very confident in his hiding method. Even the strong against the sky can hardly find him. Although Chen Zhan is a peerless Tianjiao, after all, he is only the cultivation of the top of the sky level, and it is absolutely impossible to find him.


    Thinking of Chen Zhan''s refined time, Wang Hao basically guessed what was going on. It must be that the other party predicted the future fragments through the time Avenue, and then found his hidden self.


    Time Avenue is also worthy of being one of the top avenues.


    Wang Hao''s appearance made many strong people around him very scary. The henggu hurry played by Chen war made them feel a fatal threat.


    But it was such a terrible magical power that was wiped out by the young man, and the strength of the other party can be imagined.


    "You''re here for the fourth world, too? It should be of no use to you. "


    Chen Zhan didn''t do it again, but asked warily.


    There''s no way. He can kill those strong men at the top of the heaven level by paying some price, but he has no confidence in this terrible guy.


    The psychological shadow that was killed by him last time is still there!


    And this time, the other party is much stronger than that year. It can be seen from the fact that he easily wiped out his eternal magic power from the beginning.


    So it''s better to solve it with words or words. Fortunately, the other party didn''t show the opportunity to kill him this time. It shouldn''t be to kill him.


    In that case, the other party may have come for the broken fourth boundary in his hand.


    However, he was puzzled by this. If the fourth boundary was complete, it would really be enough to impress the anti sky strong, but the fourth boundary in his hand was broken, and its area was inferior to that of the Oriental Fairy Magic continent. For the anti sky strong, it was a chicken rib that tasteless to eat and pitiful to abandon.


    It is also useful for the strong at the level of heaven. It is reasonable that the other party should not come for this.


    What the hell is going on?


    Listening to Chen Zhan''s words, the strong men around the top of the ten day scale were a stagnant heartbeat, and a very frightening idea appeared in their heart.


    They all know that the value of the fourth boundary of the broken state is limited, which is only of great use to the strong ones. Once they reach the anti heaven level, the value of the fourth boundary will be infinitely reduced.


    Since Chen Zhan said that the broken fourth world was useless to the mysterious youth, that is to say, the other party was a supreme giant against the sky.


    "Leave Hou Yi''s bow and the fourth world. The cause and effect of intimidating me in the competition is over, and then you can roll!"


    Watching Chen Zhan below, Wang Hao opened his mouth indifferently.


    In fact, he didn''t have a bad feeling for Chen Zhan. After all, the man behind the original calculation was this guy''s wife, and he didn''t even know it.


    It was the last time Yuxin was injured that made him angry, which made him cruel.


    After such a long time, his anger went down.


    In addition, Chen Zhan still has some use value. At the same time, it is also a major force against the Tao of heaven in the future. It''s better to keep it.


    At the same time, Dugu Aotian''s old Yin Bi seemed to like this guy very much. If he did kill him, Dugu Aotian would certainly help him. Maybe it would lead to the demon lord, the old guard of the tomb, and even the ghost Lord who was also hidden in the dark.


    Although the ghost Lord plays very little in the divine tomb novels, he is the top strong man, one of the four fighting spirits against the sky, and the super existence of the king level against the sky.


    With many concerns, Wang Hao decided not to kill Chen Zhan.


    However, the capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime can not escape. Hou Yi''s bow and the broken fourth world have to stay. At the same time, this is also his main goal this time.


    Chen Zhan was also a decisive generation. He took a deep look at Wang Hao without hesitation. He endured the counterattack, pulled out the fourth world that had initially integrated into his own heaven and earth, and then turned and left.


    He was deeply aware of Wang Hao''s power. The other party killed an anti heaven terrorist last time. He had no chance of winning even if he had the fourth world and Hou Yi bow in his hand.


    Rather than stay and make unnecessary sacrifices, you can''t live wisely.


    As for abandoning the fourth world and Hou Yi bow, although it is a pity, it is only foreign things after all. Compared with these foreign things, he pays more attention to his own strength.


    Moreover, he has absolute self-confidence. He can still break through against the sky without relying on any foreign objects. Even he has found the way to break through.


    Wang Hao ignored the leaving chenzhan and Shenji people, but looked at the gradually solidified and transformed world around him and the towering giant tree in the center.


    The original projection of the world is the fourth world, which coincides with the fourth world after Chen Zhan draws out the real fourth world. As for Hou Yi''s bow, it is the giant tree.


    After all, Hou Yi''s bow itself is forged from the heart of the ancient tree of life. When it is urged to the extreme, it will naturally evolve its own form.


    Some of the powerful people who were ignored by Wang Hao seemed to think of something. They all looked at Wang Hao in horror and obviously recognized Wang Hao''s identity.

 Chapter 1125

    "It''s him, go!"


    Finally, I recognized that Wang Hao was the mysterious strong man who killed Taigu evil Zun in the endless sea last time. Many of the top strong men of the sky level were the souls of the dead. They retreated quickly and were ready to escape here.


    Yes, just escape!


    They still have confidence to fight against the peerless Tianjiao of Shangchen war, and even work together to erase it.


    But you have to kneel down to the mysterious young man. After all, it killed an unparalleled murderer with one fist.


    Although they don''t know how powerful the ancient evil Lord is, and even don''t know the identity of the ancient evil Lord, it doesn''t prevent them from feeling the terrible power of the ancient evil Lord.


    You should know that the last time the ancient evil Lord came to the western continent for the first time, and crossed the whole continent to the endless sea, which made them clearly feel the horror of the evil Lord.


    But it was such a terrible Taigu evil respect that he was killed by the mysterious young man with a second punch, and the strength of the other party can be imagined.


    These rookies who haven''t even touched the threshold of the sky steps are afraid that they can be crushed to death with one finger. If they don''t go at this time, they will only die if they continue to stay.


    "I let you go?"


    Glancing obliquely in the past, Wang Hao took more than ten palm prints of killing the sky one by one and grasped the strong people of the sky level one by one.


    These powerful people are all excellent resources. Not only the inheritance of their skills is of great research value, but also their true spirit and power source can be used for reincarnation to create potential talents under their command.


    "There are some means. Indeed, it is worthy of being the initial separation of the seven Jue heavenly daughters."


    Surprised to see the God Ji who has lost the palm print of mietian, Wang Hao is more interested in the initial separation of the seven Jue heavenly daughter.


    He has long been jealous of the inheritance of the seven wonders of heaven, but he has never had a chance to get it. Now, the initial separation of Shenji, the seven wonders of heaven, has taken the initiative to come to the door, and there is no reason to refuse.


    "How can you let us go?"


    After seeing the crazy devil, his adoptive brother, who was trapped by a mietian palm print and roared, Shenji Qiang calmed down.


    No way, the enemy is too powerful, far beyond the limit they can deal with. Now life and death are in the hands of the other party, and they can only pray to pay some price to save their lives.


    "I dare not keep an enemy like you who does everything!"


    Wang Hao smiled, but his attack was extremely cruel. He immediately moved to Shenji''s body and punched her. The six reincarnations turned and forced her true spirit out.


    When I first read the Shenmu novel, I felt that Dan taixuan was a full scheming bitch, especially the one that calculated chennan ten thousand years ago.


    But in the end, I realized that people were forced to do all this. At first, Shenji wanted to devour her master at this moment and forced her to attack chennan. For this reason, I felt guilty for thousands of years.


    Later, although Shenji died, she was forced by the intrigues of all forces in the world and had to be good at planning. In fact, her nature is still very good.


    Shenji even sent her apprentice to show her beauty calculation. Chen Zhan''s son Chen Nan can do such indiscriminate things. It can be seen that this is an arrogant figure who can do anything to achieve his goal.


    For such enemies, Wang Hao has always believed in eradicating the roots and will never bleed.


    He doesn''t want to have such a strong man with no bottom line staring at him in the dark.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the death of Shenji, the crazy devil trapped by mietian''s palmprint roared up to the sky. His war intention was even more crazy and violent, and his skill increased sharply.


    It''s a pity that Wang Hao''s anti heaven palm power is a powerful magic power that even Taigu evil Zun and other anti heaven level strong people can trap a breath of time. Although the crazy devil''s strength is strong, it is still at the peak of the heaven level. Even if his skill increases greatly, as long as he doesn''t become an anti heaven level, he will never break the tie of the anti heaven palm.


    "You two are brothers and sisters. For this reason, let you be brothers and sisters in your next life."


    With a look of appreciation, Wang Hao completely fell into a crazy devil. Wang Hao also hit a six samsara fist to separate the true spirit of the other party.


    The same is true of other top strongmen of Tianji. After dealing with these people, Wang Hao preliminarily refined Hou Yi''s bow and the broken fourth world, resolutely crossed the endless sea and returned to the Oriental continent.


    He didn''t just come here, but has been here for half a year. Although he sensed the hidden spirit of Chen war during the last war with Taigu evil Zun and speculated that the other party was likely to hide in the western continent, he couldn''t feel the specific location.


    In addition, he can''t do it in the Western Fantasy continent, otherwise, it''s not easy to meet those anti heaven strong people hidden in the Western Fantasy continent, not to mention the prohibition of the human world.


    Not to mention the chaos king on the side of heaven and Tao seems to have a lot of arrangements in the western continent. He doesn''t want to disturb that guy in advance.


    So he has been hiding in the endless sea for half a year, because he knows that Chen Zhan and others can only come to the endless sea if they want to fight, and finally let him wait.


    "What the hell does that boy want?"


    Although Wang Hao left, he left doubts for many strong men who were hidden in the dark. They didn''t understand how Wang Hao, a supreme giant against the sky, could see the broken ribs of the fourth world.


    Hou Yi''s bow is a little valuable, but it''s not easy to understand the supreme Tao rhyme in it. It can also be regarded as a chicken rib.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to the ideas of these supreme giants. After returning to the Jinluan hall, he began to understand many inheritance from Crazy demons and others.


    This harvest is really good. Although they are only the existence of some heavenly peaks, and none of them are against the heavenly order, except Shenji brothers and sisters, they are all born in the Western Fantasy mainland.


    Although the Western Fantasy continent and the eastern continent are from the human world, they have long been separated and developed a completely different cultivation system, focusing on magic and fighting spirit. Even the method of opening up the inner world is quite different. It is a method called the kingdom of God, which is of great reference value.


    Of course, what Wang Hao valued most in this harvest was the inheritance of Shenji from the seven wonders of heaven. Even Hou Yi''s bow and the broken fourth world had to stand aside.


    Because the inheritance of the seven Jue heavenly daughters is related to his plan. If that plan can succeed, the probability of spending this divine tomb copy can be increased by at least 30%.


    It''s a pity


    "This incomplete is a little serious!"


    Rubbing his forehead gently, Wang Hao was in a bad mood.


    It is reasonable to say that Shenji is the initial separation of the seven Jue tiannv, and she must have the inheritance from the seven Jue tiannv itself.


    After all, it''s impossible for the seven Jue heavenly maidens to pass on any skills after they split up, otherwise it''s hard to develop one poor and two white.


    Of course, the separated bodies differentiated by the seven Jue heavenly daughters are perfect and independent. They have their own thoughts. They will certainly not be willing to turn Bisheng''s hard cultivation into others'' wedding clothes, and will inevitably take various measures to resist.


    In this case, as long as the seven Jue heavenly daughter doesn''t have a draught in her brain, it is absolutely impossible to leave all her inheritance to the separation.


    But he didn''t expect that the seven Jue heavenly daughter was so cautious that she didn''t stay at all about her original skill.


    However, he is not without harvest. After his careful study, although Shenji''s true spirit is complete and independent, it is different from the normal true spirit.


    However, he lacks the details in this regard. Without a reference, it is difficult to see the mystery.


    "If only Dan taixuan was there!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao could only make up his mind about Dan taixuan''s seven Jue heavenly daughter separation. If he could study the girl''s true spirit, he would have a great grasp of the mystery of the seven Jue heavenly daughter separation, and then reverse the secret method of dividing the perfect true spirit.


    It''s just that the girl has disappeared since the last separation from Tan taixuan. There''s no news at all. Even if you want to find it, you can''t find it.


    "What''s your expression?"


    Glancing at the strange expression of Nangong xian''er''s six women on both sides, Wang Hao asked in wonder. He always felt that the six women were secretly speaking ill of him.


    "Dead wood, you have already had an affair with that fox spirit!"


    Nangong Xianer handed over a contemptuous look, as if she were looking at a scum man.


    Xiang Sheng''s men and five women all looked the same, which made Wang Hao even more confused.


    "You''re talking nonsense... Wait a minute, Dan taixuan is coming?"


    Wang Hao, who was about to educate these women, suddenly responded with great joy. Then he was swept away. As expected, he felt the smell of Dan taixuan in the capital.


    "The fox spirit came half a month ago and asked for you by name, but you''ve been closed and didn''t bother you."


    With her lips on her lips, Nangong Xianer was very upset about the flower heart of her dead wood, but she would not refute Wang Hao''s affair, so she told Dan taixuan''s affair.


    "Half a month ago!"


    Wang Hao knows that it seems that Dan taixuan''s girl should also know the news of the fall of her master Shenji through some channel, because he killed Shenji just 20 days ago, and Dan taixuan''s girl came a few days later.


    "Bring her here!"


    Too lazy to think about Dan taixuan''s purpose, Wang Hao decisively ordered the bodyguard outside the Jinluan hall to find Dan taixuan.


    He has many guesses about the true spirit of Shenji, but these guesses need to be verified by another seven Jue goddess, and Dan taixuan is the only seven Jue goddess he knows now.


    Tan taixuan himself wanted to see Wang Hao, so he rushed over as soon as he got the notice.


    After several years of absence, Dan taixuan is still the same as she was in those years. She is like a relegated fairy. No wonder this girl was called a fairy as soon as she arrived in the imperial capital at the beginning of that year.


    "Your Majesty, long time no see!"


    Looking up at the young man sitting on the Dragon chair, Dan taixuan''s mood was extremely complex.


    Although she saw that this man was very unusual and had an unlimited future, she never thought that the other party would be so strong and crazy. She made so many earth shaking events in just a few years.


    In contrast, what I did in those years seemed small.


    "Don''t call it your majesty. That''s not popular in my empire, and I don''t like monarchy."


    Wang Hao shook his head slightly and denied Tan taixuan''s honorific title to him.


    Although the imperial system has many advantages, its defects are also fatal, and he is too lazy to put too much effort on the handling of imperial government affairs.


    Therefore, he did not establish a monarchy in this new empire, but used another similar system to facilitate future modification.


    "I heard you came to me. What can I do for you?"


    Too lazy to do more nonsense, Wang Hao went straight to the point and asked Dan taixuan about his intention.

 Chapter 1126

    "Has my master Shenji fallen into your hands?"


    Dan taixuan knew that Wang Hao didn''t like beating around the Bush, so he came straight to the point.


    Yes, she was born just for her master Shenji.


    Although she has not yet awakened her original power as a seven Jue goddess, she also has a mysterious feeling about the separation of other seven Jue heavenly daughters, especially the teacher Shenji who has been with her for many years.


    More than half a month ago, she was suddenly disconnected from the master Shenji, and she has not been able to contact again until now. There can only be one reason for this result.


    The master Shenji fell, and according to the results of her investigation, it seems that Shenji''s death is related to this man.


    "Do you want to restore the original power and true spirit of Shenji?"


    As soon as Wang Hao thought about it, he wanted to understand Dan taixuan''s intention.


    The seven separate bodies of the seven Jue tiannv can attract and integrate with each other and become more powerful. After the seven separate bodies are cultivated to a perfect integration, they can even surpass the peak of the seven Jue tiannv.


    Shenji has always wanted to devour Dan taixuan after her cultivation. Similarly, Dan taixuan naturally wants to devour Shenji in turn.


    This is not because Dan taixuan is cruel and insidious, but because it is a desire derived from instinct.


    "It''s OK to want the origin and true spirit of Shenji, but what do you want to exchange?"


    Looking at Tan taixuan below with interest, Wang Hao wondered what kind of chips the girl would come up with.


    If this girl can come up with the chips that make him excited, it''s not that she can''t make a deal.


    "I don''t have equal chips now, but I will have them in the future."


    Dan taixuan is still very calm. She really doesn''t have enough chips to equal a strong man at the top of the sky, so she can only exchange it for the future.


    However, these words sound very different to Nangong Xianer''s daughters. They are simply flirting with their men!


    "This dead fox spirit!"


    Gnashing her teeth, she stared at Dan taixuan below. Nangong Xianer really wanted to scratch the face and son of the fox spirit. See how she seduced her dead wood.


    Similarly, Xiang Sheng''s men and five women looked at Dan taixuan with hostility.


    "Well, your future is really worth the price, but I have to take some interest from you first."


    Nodding approvingly, Wang Hao grabs Dan taixuan''s delicate body below, and the six reincarnation fist moves. Dan taixuan''s true spirit is temporarily separated.


    The girl''s greatest value to him now is the mystery hidden in her true spirit. If he can verify the previous guesses through her true spirit, he can see the core inheritance of part of the seven unique heavenly girls.


    Naturally, his strength is not what Dan taixuan can resist now. He can only do whatever he wants.


    One day later, Wang Hao finally understood the mystery of Dan taixuan''s true spirit, and Dan taixuan also woke up.


    However, after sensing the changes in the body, especially in the lower abdomen, Tan taixuan felt bad.


    I''m pregnant!


    I was pregnant!


    What the hell is this?


    "What have you done to me?"


    Looking at Wang Hao sitting in a meditative posture on the Dragon chair, Dan taixuan was crazy. At the same time, he could no longer maintain his fairy temperament.


    Although she has an immortal temperament and excellent mind, in the final analysis, she is only a girl in her early twenties. How can she accept such unmarried education?


    "Don''t you want the origin and true spirit of Shenji? I''m afraid you can''t integrate, so I''ll help you integrate into your body. I also give you a crazy devil''s origin and true spirit.


    With the original cultivation of these two Heaven level peak strongmen, I think your qualification potential will be improved a lot, and it is expected to impact the highest realm of heaven level.


    Don''t thank me. This is your benefit to join our empire. "


    Wang Hao, who was thinking about things, replied casually, and showed a toothless smile, saying that these are basic benefits.


    But this sincere smile made Dan taixuan more crazy.


    God''s special welfare, is there such a welfare?


    I tell you, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are strong. I don''t think Tan taixuan is easy to bully.


    Dan taixuan, who was furious in his heart, wanted to get angry, but when he thought that he was as powerful as his own teacher, he was killed by the man in front of him, and his little body was just delivering vegetables.


    "Can I go back?"


    After a long silence, Dan taixuan asked.


    Although she knew it was impossible, she was really unwilling not to fight for it. Did she really want to give birth to this man?


    Although the two children in the stomach are not obtained through normal channels, the man is the creator of the two children and the father of the child!


    "What do you say!"


    Wang Hao didn''t respond. Instead, Nangong Xianer was gloating. Looking at the fox spirit eating, she was in a very good mood!


    "I''m going to shut up for a while. You should practice hard.


    By the way, Dan taixuan, take this secret to practice, and try to break the real connection with your master Shenji as soon as possible, so that you can all become truly independent individuals, otherwise there will be great hidden dangers. "


    He casually introduced a newly deduced secret into Dan taixuan''s mind. Wang Hao sat on the Dragon chair and entered a closed state.


    Dan taixuan and Shenji are both separated from the seven Jue heavenly daughter. They can integrate with each other. Although the integration can double their strength, it will gradually activate the backhand left by the seven Jue heavenly daughter in the true spirit, and finally become the wedding dress of the seven Jue heavenly daughter.


    Yes, it''s the seven Jue noumenon.


    After snooping and comparing the true spirits of Shenji and Dan taixuan, Wang Hao basically determined part of the core skills of the seven Jue heavenly girls.


    According to his conjecture, the seven Jue heavenly daughters are not all divided into seven separate bodies, constantly reincarnating in the six realms, but there is also a main soul, which will also be the main body after integration in the future.


    After all, if you really want to differentiate into a completely independent separation regardless, you will have a complete and independent personality thought when it grows up, and you will not be willing to become her wedding dress, even if the other party is her own noumenon.


    At that time, it''s hard to say who is the master and who is the second after the integration of the seven parts. Better, it''s based on the most powerful party, swallowing the consciousness of other parts. Worse, it''s a pit. If it''s not good, the seven parts will balance each other and fight against each other. Sooner or later, they will have to kill themselves.


    Therefore, it would be safer to leave a big main soul as a guide, and this main soul must be hidden in the sixth world. After all, it is the nest of the seven Jue heavenly daughters, which contains the heritage of the seven Jue heavenly daughters.


    In a word, the mutual integration of the seven Jue heavenly daughters is a road of no return. Therefore, Wang Hao specially deduced a secret method according to Dan taixuan''s situation, which is enough to erase the backhand left by the seven Jue heavenly daughters in Niu Zhenling and make it a complete and independent individual.


    "Little sister, I''ve seen six sisters!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao was in a closed state and ignored himself, and after browsing the secret method in his mind, Dan taixuan accepted his life and saluted Nangong Xianer''s six daughters.


    I can''t help it. Now I''m on this guy''s pirate ship and can''t get off, so I can only integrate into this group.


    Although she is a little older than Nangong Xianer and others, her strength is much worse than these six women.


    "Sister Xuan, please get up. We''ll be close sisters in the future. There''s no need to be polite."


    Seeing that Dan taixuan was soft, Nangong Xianer was quite satisfied and accepted Dan taixuan as a big woman.


    Although sharing her dead wood with other women makes her very unhappy, who makes her dead wood too excellent!


    Knowing that Wang Hao hates the routine of intrigue and conspiracy, Nangong Xianer knows very well that she must not play tricks with these sisters and must make a good relationship so as not to annoy her family.


    How Nangong Xianer cultivated the relationship between her sisters here is not to mention. On the other hand, Wang Hao sank into chaos and further deduced the digital secret of the nine secrets based on the harvest from Shenji and Dan taixuan.


    He has a plan that needs the help of the digital secret. He must separate the most perfect part.


    That''s why he focused on the inheritance of the seven Jue tiannv at the beginning. Although this is only a small part of the inheritance of the seven Jue tiannv, it''s enough for the time being.


    With the blessing of opening the enlightenment function at the input air transportation point regardless of loss, the third stage of digital mystery is quickly deduced and improved.


    "Only three?"


    Looking at the three virtual shadows floating beside him, Wang Hao frowned and was dissatisfied.


    The digital secret was indeed deduced to the third level by him, but it could only be divided into three perfect true souls, which was quite different from what he had expected before.


    "Just three!"


    Finally sighed, and Wang Hao could only recognize it.


    Put the digital secret on hold for the time being, and Wang Hao continued to close the door. However, this time, the deduction is not the digital secret or the other nine secrets, but the secret of God.


    He had previously obtained a complete version of the record of supreme forgetfulness from the memory of evil venerable. Although this record of supreme forgetfulness must be missing compared with the skill practiced by the guy in the world of the divine tomb, it is also a supreme magic.


    The cultivation purpose of the supreme forgetting record is to cultivate the ruthless true self. When the ruthless true self becomes great, you can kill the old self in turn and achieve a brand-new existence.


    This skill will make the cultivator''s power body, true yuan and even true spirit be forcibly transformed, constantly close to the supreme being, and finally swallowed up by the supreme being without side effects and turned into his own details.


    So this record of the supreme being forgetting his feelings is a bottomless pit. Whoever practices will die. It is entirely to compare the old Yin of the supreme being to a wedding dress.


    The skill passed on to the disciples by Taigu evil reverence is integrated into a part of the essence of Taishang forgetting love record.


    Of course, although taishangforgetting love record is a super giant pit, it can not be denied that this skill is exquisite. Rao Shiyi had to applaud Wang Hao''s realm.


    However, it is true that after all, the Supreme Master is a real anti heaven level strong man, and the old strong man who has become famous as early as the mythological age, I am afraid that he has been infinitely close to the king level of anti heaven level.


    This awesome power is inherited from the old, but it is very mysterious. Even if the other party harbour evil designs, the details of the method are quite powerful.


    Now Wang Hao needs to integrate the essence of the supreme forgetting record into the divine formula to further deduce and improve it.


    After all, the ability of brainwashing is awesome, but after thorough brainwashing, it will become a puppet of Mo''s emotion, and it is totally impossible to continue to grow.


    This kind of puppet is not what Wang Hao wants. What he wants is a perfect younger brother who can continue to grow until he becomes the king level existence of the counter heaven level.


    The record of forgetfulness makes this expectation possible.


    The Supreme Master forgetting love record is worthy of being the supreme magic created by the Supreme Master. Rao takes Wang Hao''s current true spiritual cultivation as his blessing, plus the function of enlightenment. It took half a month to understand most of it, and the rest will take at least a week.


    As for the time it takes to extract the essence from the inside and integrate it into the divine formula, it will take longer, but Wang Hao can stand loneliness all the way up to now.


    In the last copy of the world, he often stayed in the dream soul network of bibidong. In a moment, it was trillions of years. He had long been used to it.


    He also referred to the dream soul network to improve the time flow rate, which is a million times worse than that of the outside world.


    Equivalent to one year outside, there are one million years in the world inside chaos.


    The inner heaven and earth system of the divine tomb world is quite special, between virtual and real, which is much stronger than the dream world created by Douluo world. Although the proportion of time acceleration is far less than that of Douluo world, the inner heaven and earth can carry real objects.


    In the sacred tomb novel, chennan has repeatedly entered his own inner heaven and earth, that is to say, Wang Hao himself can also enter his own chaotic inner heaven and earth to practice, which is much stronger than the consciousness of only cultivating in the dream world.


    As for the outside world, the Dragon chair in Jinluan hall is just a projection left by him to connect the outside world.


    Otherwise, he really has to disconnect from the outside world. In case an enemy comes to the door to destroy the forces he has worked hard to build in the process of his closed door cultivation, he will lose a lot.


    With this projection, he can not only feel the changes of the real world, but also transform with the projection for the first time and return to the real world.


    Soon, an abnormal change in the outside world made Wang Hao frown when he was comprehending the record of supreme forgetfulness in the chaotic inner world. The projection of his body and the outside world was instantly exchanged, and he turned his head to the East.

 Chapter 1127

    With a frown on his brow, Wang Hao integrated the six Nangong Xianer women who were practicing nearby into his body, stood up in the sky and looked directly at the distant sky.


    Just now, he sensed that the East China Sea suddenly rose seven powerful momentum, of which the most powerful momentum absolutely reached the level against the sky, that is to say, the other party was a strong man against the sky.


    The remaining six breath are not weak. At least they are the existence of the peak of the sky level, and one of them even reaches the level of half step against the sky level.


    The most important thing is that he sensed hostility from the six breath, hostility against him.


    Soon, seven streamers rushed from the eastern sky and turned into six figures.


    "The fourth world is on you?"


    Meanwhile, he stared at Wang Hao and scolded Dugu Aotian who would help them to be born.


    He knew that Dugu Aotian''s kind of goods were unprofitable and could not get up early. He took such risks to wish them out of trouble. Unexpectedly, he used them as cannon fodder.


    In the first World War of Taigu, they were invited from the fifth world to destroy heaven, and the reward was the fourth world. Unfortunately, in that war, they were finally defeated and sealed by the blue sky, and the fourth world was broken.


    Dugu Aotian had told them that the fourth world was in the hands of this boy. At that time, they guessed that this boy was not easy, but they didn''t expect that the other party was a king level terrorist.


    This is terrible!


    "Seven kings of ancient China?"


    Looking at the seven imposing figures opposite, Wang Hao probably guessed the identity of the other party.


    Although there are strong people in the divine tomb world, few people can reach the level against the sky.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of these seven guys, it should be that they have just extricated themselves from some place. When these conditions are combined, the seven characters mentioned in the divine tomb novel suddenly come to mind.


    There are six big worlds in the divine tomb world. In addition to the fourth world disabled, there are also the human world, the heavenly world, the third world, the fifth world and the sixth world.


    In the divine tomb novels, there is no description of the fifth and sixth worlds, but there are many top strong people in these two worlds. Needless to say, the sixth world is the most famous Seven Jue heavenly daughters, and all seven separated bodies have become female masters.


    The well-known strong man in the sixth world is the seven kings of Taigu, among which the most famous are Chu Xiangyu, the eldest and heiqi, the second devil.


    In particular, although the demon king black rises in the second place, it is only in its normal state. Once the demon king black breaks out with all its strength, it can compete with the strong against the sky.


    And now the seven people standing in front must be the seven kings of ancient times, but I don''t know why the other party got out of trouble in advance.


    If it''s not an accident, it can only be for people.


    In a flash, Wang Hao thought of a man named Dugu Aotian!


    "It''s really haunting!"


    Wang Hao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the seven kings of ancient times, so he decided to go out of heaven and earth to wrap up the seven kings of ancient times.


    His outer world is not ordinary. He integrates the fourth world obtained before into it to increase its power. In addition, it now integrates the skills of Taigu evil Zun and Taigu six evil ancestors.


    In terms of skill alone, it is comparable to the most powerful person at the king level. In addition, the seven kings of ancient times have just extricated themselves from difficulties, and their strength does not exist. Therefore, when the seven people find it wrong and try their best to break the heaven and earth outside Wang Hao, the external environment has changed.


    Naturally, the sky over the eastern continent is not the place for war. He doesn''t know the means of these seven people. Even if the other party is not in a state, he doesn''t want to take risks. Otherwise, if he can''t get around, the aftershock of a battle will go on, even if the whole eastern continent will have to be sunk, and his forces that have developed hard for several years will be destroyed.


    Therefore, it is most cost-effective to move the battle site to the endless sea.


    "Mietian palm!"


    At the moment when the seven kings of ancient times broke through the outer world, Wang Hao blasted out the mietian palms that were already ready to go, and respectively blasted them to the seven kings of ancient times, especially Chu Xiangyu and heiqi, who played ten mietian palms respectively.


    The other five people also received three treatments of killing heaven''s palm prints.


    It''s not over yet. It''s still the old routine. Mietian palmprint controls the field. Then the six samsara fist starts to fight the true spirit of the seven kings of ancient times directly.


    This is also the best tactic for such a strong man.


    There''s no way. It''s really too difficult to kill the strong ones in the divine tomb. Even if they wear out their bodies, they can recover their integrity in an instant. Even if they destroy their form and spirit, they can reincarnate and return again.


    Therefore, the attack on spirit, spirit and soul is useless. Only by directly attacking the true spirit with unique attributes can we defeat the enemy in one blow.


    Of course, this is not absolute. If someone directly separates a complete separation like the seven Jue heavenly daughters, even if he takes down the noumenon, he can also resurrect through separation.


    Although in that case, it is still up to me to come back from resurrection, but this is indeed a means.


    "Reverse the chaos of yin and Yang!"


    "Inverse chaos eight style!"


    At the same time that Wang Hao took the true spirit of the seven kings of ancient times, two magic screams sounded, and with them came two powerful rules and supernatural powers.


    The surrounding space, time and even fate, cause and effect were all reversed and confused, and then Wang Hao was blasted into the void by two supreme rules.


    "Lord! Dugu Aotian! "


    He knew that it was the devil Lord and Dugu Aotian who fought against each other. Wang Hao roared angrily. It was a pity that he was worse than the two old Yin.


    He never thought that these two old Yin Bi would take risks to deal with him now when they were in poor condition.


    "Evil respects the world!"


    Wang Hao fought with the devil Lord and Dugu Aotian by force.


    Although these two people are known as the existence of the four fighting souls against the sky and can be called the strongest under the heaven of the divine tomb world, they are not in the state at the moment and have no strength. Even if they take the lead in the sneak attack, it is absolutely impossible to kill themselves.


    It''s a pity that his skill is not his own. Only by using the supernatural power of Taigu evil reverence can he give full play to his power.


    However, this was enough, at least to break away from the magical rules played by the devil Lord and Dugu Aotian.


    However, since the demon lord and Dugu Aotian chose to fight, they would never leave Wang Hao any vitality.


    At the same time when Wang Hao played the evil power against the devil Lord and Dugu Aotian, two strange figures appeared nearby.


    It''s strange because one of them is a bent old man. It looks like he''s dying, but his strength is absolutely not weak to appear in dangerous places such as the endless sea.


    And the other person is really weird, because the other person is not flesh and blood, but a skeleton.


    Seeing the moment of these two people, Wang Hao secretly called it bad.


    These two people were obviously the helpers that Dugu Aotian and the devil Lord had found. The old man could not guess his identity for the time being, but the skeleton shelf should be one of the six little ghost masters.


    Unexpectedly, Dugu Aotian even invited this good friend out. It seemed that he was really determined to kill himself.


    Even though the devil Lord and Dugu Aotian were not in the state, they could not be underestimated, not to mention the old man who had reached the top level of cultivation.


    This is really a fatal situation!


    "We don''t want to kill you. This time we just want to ask you to leave the human world and go to the third world!"


    Meanwhile, Dugu Aotian was afraid of Wang Hao.


    It doesn''t matter that mietian palm print. At the critical moment, the six samsara fist is very evil. Up to now, they haven''t found a way to restrain it positively.


    Once the other party is forced, the four of them will never be better, so they really don''t want to kill this person this time, but to put them into the third world.


    No way, this anomaly is too powerful. Leaving it in the human world will only destroy their plans. For now, they have to force it to leave, and the third world is a good place to go.


    After the first World War of Swire, the third world has become a cage. Even the strong against the sky can''t rush out. It''s the best choice to exile this guy.


    "You can''t interfere with my development!"


    After a little thought, Wang Hao chose to compromise.


    There''s no way. It''s really difficult for him to deal with four old-fashioned strong men.


    If his cultivation level reached the king level, he could beat Dugu Aotian and others into dogs with one hand.


    But it''s a pity that his power is borrowed now, and his power can only be really brought into play by using the supernatural power of evil Reverend.


    It made him uncomfortable to use mietian palm and six reincarnation fist before. He could deal with the seven kings of ancient times, but he couldn''t deal with Dugu Aotian''s four people.


    So now we can only choose compromise.


    "I can promise you that I will never interfere with the development of your transportation."


    Dugu Aotian looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    This is true, because they also want to see the luck dynasty created by Wang Hao, which may surprise them!


    Then the devil took out the Tai Chi diagram of the gods and demons, and forcibly opened a channel to the third world by using the fragments of the reincarnation door integrated into it.


    Although the third world is completely forbidden, the reincarnation gate, as the supreme treasure connecting the six channels, can naturally enter and exit the third world. Even if it is broken now, it still has a lot of power. It is not difficult to open a channel to the third world temporarily.


    After taking a deep look at the four demon masters, Wang Hao stepped onto the channel and differentiated the six Nangong Xianer women in his body, sending them out of the endless sea.


    The Oriental Fairy Magic continent was integrated and unified by his iron and blood means, and there are at most hidden dangers. If he is trapped in the third world for a long time, the established Yun Dynasty is likely to fall apart, so someone needs to be in charge, and Nangong Xianer''s daughters are his only choice now.


    At the same time, the disaster of heaven and earth is coming. In any case, he has to leave someone credible to prepare.


    Dugu Aotian and the four of them did not stop the Nanxiang xian''er six girls who were sent out. After all, they were targeting Wang Hao this time.


    Although the potential of Nangong xian''er''s sixth daughter is good, it''s far from that demon. It''s not a worry at all.


    "Keep good luck and wait for me to return!"


    Listening to the words echoing in her ears, Nangong Xianer''s six daughters were sent back to Yunchao with tears.


    Although they were integrated into Wang Hao''s body, Wang Hao did not cut off the perception of the six women, so they understood what had happened before.


    At this moment, they hate their own weakness. If they are strong enough, they will never let the demon lord and others succeed.

 Chapter 1128

    The third world belongs to one of the six worlds. It was nothing special, but it was used as a place of exile for many strong people during the Taigu war. The world barrier was strengthened to the extreme, and even the strong people against the sky could not break it.


    In the course of time, it became a rubbish dump in the six circles. Simultaneous interpreting the numerous evil spirits, the vast magic force filled the whole three levels and transformed it into a magic land of the same kind, just like the legendary purgatory.


    The most important thing is that there is no heaven and earth vitality here. There is no way to practice normally. Even maintaining one''s own skill is a big problem.


    Therefore, the strong exiled here generally choose to seal themselves, reduce the loss of energy, and wait for the opportunity to get out of trouble.


    Now Wang Hao is exiled into this cage. As soon as he comes to this world, Wang Hao quickly runs away.


    Because the devil Lord and Dugu Aotian had calculated on him again, the other party also burst out their own power after sending him.


    It''s very important to know that most of these powerful people in the third world were exiled by the demon lord Dugu Aotian and others in ancient times. They were angry and wanted to kill the Demon Lord.


    At the moment when the Demon Lord showed their momentum, the whole third world was boiling. Countless ancient monsters sealed by themselves were born one after another and killed quickly towards the place where Wang Hao came.


    Naturally, the devil Lord and the devil Lord did it on purpose. They don''t like Wang Hao''s unusual number. Although exile is a good means, it''s the safest way to kill him.


    It''s inconvenient for them to work hard with them, but they can choose to kill with a knife!


    In the third world, there are many good knives to borrow.


    As expected, Wang Hao was not angry. He decisively sneaked into the ground, slipped away from the ground, and erased all his traces.


    He knew very well that the ruthlessness of the Demon Lord would not simply exile him to the third world, so he had made many expectations in his heart.


    Now the devil Lord''s plan to kill with a knife is also in his expectation. There is nothing to be angry.


    Moreover, in his plan, he needs a third world, and he just takes this opportunity to come.


    Of course, it''s not easy to avoid the exploration of those ancient monsters in the third world. Fortunately, Wang Hao obtained a magic power of hiding from the earth from the ancient evil Lord, and temporarily opened the function of enlightenment, which was strengthened with the strong understanding of the heavenly level.


    The arcane power of Taigu evil Zun is extremely mysterious. Now it is even stronger after being strengthened. When Wang Hao sneaks out ten billion miles away, those Taigu monsters who were born failed to find anything different.


    After confirming that no one has found his trace, Wang Hao looks for an earth vein infected by magic gas and sneaks into it, ready to develop a wave here first.


    Previously, in order to enable Nangong xian''er and the sixth daughter to travel to the dynasty, he returned the skills of Taigu six evil ancestors and Taigu evil Zun, and he was beaten back to his original form.


    Now his cultivation is in heaven, and he can''t be perfect. At least he can''t go out until he reaches Taiyi.


    At the same time, the body and skills of the seven ancient Kings also need to be refined. This is a good card, enough to protect themselves in the third world in the early stage.


    Wang Hao hid in peace of mind, but the third world was still boiling. Although countless ancient monsters could not find anything unusual, they all knew that the devil Lord and Dugu Aotian would never show up in the third world, and they must have an amazing plot.


    In addition to the hatred of the past, even if the third world is turned upside down, they have to find out the two guys, otherwise they won''t want to be safe, and they won''t be calculated by the two guys one day.


    Many powerful people in the third world were born to search for the traces of Dugu Aotian and any abnormalities. On the other hand, Dugu Aotian''s four people who sent Wang Hao to the third world were still very upset.


    "Can this really kill the boy?"


    The old man guarding the tomb looked at the broken channel. He always felt that it was unreliable. The boy might not die in the third world.


    As long as he gets out of the third world, he will surely seek revenge on the four of them. At that time, he will really be in trouble.


    What worries him most is that the boy may have fragments of the reincarnation door in his hand, that is, the other party may open a channel to leave in the third world.


    Although this possibility is very small and infinitely close to zero, it is also a hidden danger.


    If the boy escaped from the third world alone, it would be fine, but it would be fatal to bring out those guys exiled in the third world.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t die. There is no vitality in the third world. You can''t practice normally there, which can slow down the boy''s growth to the greatest extent.


    Our plan is about to come to an end. We can succeed in ten thousand years at most. Even if the boy comes out at that time, it won''t help. "


    Dugu Aotian looked confident. He really didn''t care whether Wang Hao died in the third world.


    Although the boy''s performance in recent years is very evil, his cultivation is a fatal weakness. It takes a lot of resources and a lot of time to reach the peak.


    According to their estimation, the resources in the third world have long been exhausted, and there is no vitality in heaven and earth. It is impossible to practice there.


    And ten thousand years later, they will really start the war against heaven, and he himself will be completely resurrected and restore his strength in his heyday.


    At that time, even if the boy is not dead, it doesn''t matter. He is confident to suppress it again.


    After all, although the endless sea has natural hiding characteristics, it''s better for them to show up less for the great plan of cutting the sky.


    And according to their calculation, the next world catastrophe is coming. At that time, Qingtian and others will do it in person. They must hide as much as possible.


    On the other hand, Nangong xian''er and her six daughters, who have returned to the Oriental Fairy Fantasy continent, are determined to spare no effort to cultivate and improve their cultivation strength. At the same time, they sit in Yunchao and maintain the internal operation of Yunchao.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao gave them the control of the Taoist soldiers who had been trained by Du Shen Jue. With the countless Taoist soldiers, he could hold down the interested people inside and outside Yunchao.


    At the same time, in the Western Heaven, with the help of the Chen war coming up from the rising channel, he grabbed a share of the water of life of the LORD God and rushed into the eastern heaven.


    The heaven realm is one of the six realms, but it is divided into East and West. The eastern heaven realm is also called the fairy realm, while the Western Heaven realm is called the divine realm, which is caused by the different cultivation systems of the two sides.


    With the help of the water of life robbed from the LORD God of life, Chen Zhan revived his dead wife.


    At the beginning, Chen Zhan''s wife was beaten by Wang Hao, even her soul was shattered.


    But fortunately, Chen Zhan refined the way of time, forcibly reversed in time and fixed his wife''s timeline, keeping a glimmer of vitality.


    However, he can''t revive his wife alone. He needs to use the water of life of the Lord of life to further repair the wounds of the flesh and soul.


    "Brother Zhan!"


    The fruit of life is worthy of being the treasure of the Western Heaven. Soon Chen Zhan''s wife''s injury was repaired and then recovered.


    As soon as Su chenzhan''s wife recovered, she looked frightened. Her consciousness remained at the moment when she was killed by Wang Hao. When she saw her husband standing next to her, she couldn''t help crying in her arms.


    Although she has an extraordinary mind and a deep city government, she has not experienced death and is naturally frightened.


    He patted his wife''s pink back in his arms as comfort. When his wife''s cry decreased a little, Chen Zhan asked in a deep voice, "Li''er, have you ever offended the boy Wang Hao?"


    He recalled the events of that day countless times, but he couldn''t figure out why Wang Hao killed him and showed his crazy killing intention.


    And it seems that the boy''s intention to kill his wife is more intense. Even his son chennan rushed up at that time, and the other party just broke his neck, but he directly exploded the whole body for his wife.


    Such discrimination must have deep hatred, which he must find out.


    "Ah?"


    Li Xueli was stunned when asked by her husband. She wondered why Wang Hao came after her. At first, she thought it was the other party with those enemies, but she didn''t expect her husband to ask this question today.


    She knew her husband''s temperament very well. Since she asked so, there must be an internal reason.


    Qiang Zi calmed down and recalled everything carefully, but no matter how she thought, she couldn''t figure out where she had offended Wang Hao.


    "Could it be that our Chinese empire once offended that man?"


    Li Xueli, who really doesn''t understand, can only classify the problem to the Chinese Empire. After all, one empire will inevitably establish many enemies, which is not what she can know.


    "No, I asked my brother-in-law. The Chinese Empire never offended the boy, and the boy didn''t show hostility to his brother-in-law in the competition."


    Chen Zhan shook his head slightly and fell into meditation.


    The boy can''t target his wife for no reason. There must be some secret. But he knows too little information to infer the truth for the time being.


    "Brother Zhan, how''s Nan''er now?"


    Li Xueli was also thinking about it, but there was still no result. Immediately, her son was also in Baihua valley that day, so she eagerly asked.


    "Don''t worry, Nan''er is placed in a treasure land by me to recover from his injury. When he recovers, I will bring him back to meet you."


    Seeing the worry of his wife, Chen Zhan comforted softly, but there was a worry in the depths of the star''s eyes.


    His son''s problem is much more complicated. That day, because chennan was not weak, Wang Hao started much harder and directly killed chennan''s yuan God. Even chenzhan can''t repair this.


    Finally, we can only listen to the arrangement of the mysterious youth, bury our son in the ancestral vein of the human world, and rely on the divine power of the anti heaven array to reverse life and death.


    It sounds good, but he doesn''t trust the mysterious youth. The other party must have a plot to do so.


    Unfortunately, his strength is too weak. He is not the opponent of that man at all.


    If Ranran wants to keep his son''s resurrection plan from going wrong, he must have stronger strength to deter the mysterious youth.


    Because of this, he returned to heaven with the help of the rising channel of the Western divine world and looked for further opportunities here.


    The most important thing is to find an opportunity to return to the Chen family and get back a thing inherited from his family. If he has that thing in hand, he is 50% sure to solve the problem of his Chen family''s Xuangong.


    Yes, there is something wrong with his skill.


    The Xuangong of Chen family was created to revive the ancestors. In the later stage of cultivation, the ultimate magic and divinity will be born.


    Divinity and magic cannot coexist. Now he relies on divinity to suppress magic, but this is not a long-term plan. We need to find a way to solve it as soon as possible, otherwise it is impossible to break through to the contrary order.

 Chapter 1129

    "Damn it, what the hell did the two bastards of the demon lord get in?"


    Thousands of ancient monsters gathered in an unknown Valley in the third world. All of them were the same level of cultivation. One of the supreme giants against the level of heaven roared angrily, and the faces of others were also very ugly.


    Since the devil Lord and Dugu Aotian suddenly appeared in the third world ten years ago, after three years of calm, the strong in the third world have disappeared one after another, and even the sealed body of heaven has disappeared strangely.


    Only a few of the top strongmen who mastered the power of taboo disappeared, leaving some traces of battle, which proved that they did not disappear voluntarily.


    According to their calculation, it should be that someone sneaked into the third world and secretly killed the strong of heaven. In just seven years, more than 4000 strong of heaven disappeared, including some strong of heaven who have the power to control taboos and can compete with the strong of heaven.


    Up to now, there are only 1000 people left in the third world. This is the result of the release of those powerful people who will be sealed, otherwise the number will be even less.


    Although those who can live up to now are the strongest, either their cultivation has reached the level against the sky, or they master the power of taboos and can fight higher and higher.


    The overall strength is much stronger than those that have disappeared, but it still makes them feel very uneasy.


    However, although the mysterious figure could not be traced, it was almost certain that the demon lord and Dugu Aotian did not come to the third world in person, but someone else.


    But the mysterious strong man was too terrible and difficult to deal with. Even the top Taigu monsters here were not sure that they could survive in the hands of that man, so they had to give up their past grievances and gather together to keep warm.


    "No, we got caught!"


    Suddenly, the two supreme giants who refined the way of fate and the way of time stood up and wanted to fly to the sky, but just half of them hit an invisible barrier and were difficult to break through.


    "He wants to catch us all!"


    Many ancient monsters don''t know what''s going on. It must be the mysterious strong man who secretly arranged a large array here to catch them all.


    This surprised and angered everyone, and then turned their eyes to several people in the group.


    These people are all masters who have refined the array way. At first glance, they know that the big array laid here is strong and unmatched. It is impossible to break through the hard fight. Now they can only crack the big array by these masters.


    But with the passage of time, the faces of those array daodana became more and more serious, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    This situation is obvious. It must be that this array is very difficult. Even these array masters can''t crack it quickly. It''s very deadly.


    "Very troublesome?"


    Taigu giant fierce xuanhuang walked out slowly and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s really troublesome. Although the formation here is simple, it connects countless veins of the whole third world, and then compresses the blocking power of the third world around us.


    The sealing power of the third world itself is incomparably powerful. Now it has been forcibly compressed, and the strength has increased by at least ten times.


    Now there are two ways to crack it. One is to break the whole third world by force, and the other is to break all the veins of the whole earth. "


    Several array masters communicated with each other for a while. The first one finally gave the result and the solution, but the solution was no different.


    Basically all arrays in the world have array eyes, which are the foundation and hub of the array. As long as the array eyes are broken, even the most powerful array will disappear.


    Therefore, when they arrange the array, they usually cover the array eye so that the opponent can''t find it, or set up a strong protective force for the array eye. Finally, the most difficult thing is to choose a special object as the array eye to make the array eye have some characteristics.


    It''s just this array that takes the earth veins of the whole world as the eyes of the array, but they saw it for the first time.


    In the past, zongmen forces did use their underground veins as array eyes to arrange a mountain protection array, but this is already the limit.


    But the third world is vast, more than 100 million miles, and the earth contains countless earth veins.


    The most important thing is that since the end of the Taigu war, the earth vein of the third world has been invaded by their evil Qi, which makes its energy extremely violent and difficult to be used.


    Because of this, when they gathered here before, they subconsciously ignored the possibility that the earth was laid in a large array.


    But now people just make it impossible. They use the earth vein of the whole third world to set up a large array, and it is even more to draw the blocking force of the third world to deal with them.


    This is a dead knot!


    "Then break the earth!"


    Taigu giant fierce xuanhuang gave a cold hum and summoned the most precious xuanhuang flag to the earth under his feet.


    It''s a little easier to explode the earth than to smash the whole third world.


    Concerning their own life and death, no one dares to have reservations. They display their strongest magical powers one after another, and the power of various taboos continues to blast down the earth.


    It''s a pity that since Wang Hao is here to set up a big array for them, how can he not be on guard?


    More than 4000 heavenly order Taoist soldiers who were hunted and brainwashed before appeared around the valley and set up an array here to strengthen the earth below.


    This is not over yet. The array arranged by these Taoist soldiers is integrated with the array of the previous earth vein, making its power increase several times.


    This makes many ancient monsters trapped in the array roar and roar, and the smell of fierce demons keeps surging, but there is nothing they can do.


    "Lord Hao, after seven years of careful layout, I spent my heart and effort to enlighten all the spirits of earth veins eroded by the power of evil spirits, and finally formed this unparalleled array. Is it so easy to break?"


    On the top of a mountain millions of miles away from the valley, Wang Hao sneered at the ancient monsters who were struggling and yelling.


    As early as when he entered the third world, he began to plan. After understanding the situation of the third world, he opened the function of enlightenment, deduced a unique killing array with the understanding of the heavenly way level, and was able to fight the enemy with the help of the power of the whole third world.


    If those ancient monsters were still in their heyday, it would be difficult to kill them, but these ancient monsters have been exiled here since the ancient times. Even if they seal themselves, their strength does not exist at the moment.


    What''s worse is that many of the monsters who were forcibly sealed by the strong enemy were directly wiped out by the seal array, and only the immortal spirit remained. Even those who survived were just surviving.


    For example, the remnant of heaven sealed in the third world by the demon lord and others, with the help of its array power sealed by the town, Wang Hao even swallowed it without much effort.


    It is precisely with that share of the remnant of heaven that he can set up a super array to mobilize the power of the whole third world.


    You should know that the forbidden power of the third world was laid by the king of chaos in the blue sky and others in the Archaic period. It is precisely because of this that the strong against the heaven order can be sealed here and it is difficult to escape.


    The remnant of heaven sealed here is also the same identity as Qingtian and others. They all have the power of heaven, which is equivalent to a key, which can indirectly control the powerful forbidden power of the third world.


    Of course, the success of this large array is also due to the small Tianlong stored in the chaotic world.


    Tianlong itself is a divine beast of heaven and earth formed from the earth vein. It has unimaginable control power over the earth vein.


    With the help of Xiaotianlong, it''s much better to do, otherwise he can''t do it alone, let alone use it to arrange the array.


    "Boom..."


    The power of the array is still erasing those ancient monsters who fought desperately, but at this time, the whole third world suddenly trembled violently, and a terrible roar came from the outside.


    "This is... The disaster of heaven and earth?"


    Wang Hao suddenly looked up at the sky and sensed the fluctuation from outside the third world with the help of his control of the array. When he was sure that the fluctuation really came from outside the third world, he guessed what was going on.


    It must be a great disaster that affects the whole six realms. According to the information he knows, the only thing in line with this movement is the great disaster of heaven and earth.


    "Faster than I expected!"


    The star''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Wang Hao is worried about whether the Yun Dynasty in the world can survive.


    Although he has left countless backhands, this great disaster of heaven and earth is promoted by several super strongmen on the side of heaven and the way, such as Qingtian. Even if he only sent the incarnation of heaven without taking action in person, it is still not something that the Yun Dynasty, which has only developed for more than ten years, can resist.


    The countermeasure he left for Nangong Xianer''s daughters was to set up a super array all over the east land to hide the whole dynasty. If he can''t hide it, he can''t face up to those annihilating incarnations of heaven.


    If it is still not enough, Nangong''s Fairy daughter can hide in the mysterious circles of the plundering by taking the best part of the movement to avoid the world.


    This is the last resort. To do so is tantamount to abandoning everything in the development of the DPRK. Even if it can make a comeback, it will inevitably take more time.


    The most important thing is that a large number of creatures fell under the disaster of heaven and earth. It is very difficult to develop again.


    However, unlike Wang Hao''s expectation, Nangong Xianer''s daughters, who presided over the Yun Dynasty in the world, launched a large array immediately before the world disaster, transferred all the creatures of the whole Yun Dynasty into a huge mysterious world, and directly skipped the first two steps prepared by Wang Hao.


    It is reasonable to say that there is no such huge metaphysical world that can load all the creatures in the dynasty, but what Wang Hao did not expect is that the consciousness of heaven and earth in the human world seems to feel the coming of the great disaster of heaven and earth.


    Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to help Nangong xian''er to forcibly integrate the mysterious world obtained from the righteous forces and neutral forces, as well as the mysterious world of the demon sect headed by the six evil ways of Taigu into one.


    In the final analysis, it is actually the evil created by these forces in the human world.


    In addition to the destruction of the world led by the awakening of the heavenly way, the heaven and earth catastrophe, which is launched every 10000 or 20000 years, is actually promoted by several spokesmen of the heavenly way, such as Qingtian, in order to harvest the soul origin of all living beings in heaven and earth, repair their own injuries and improve their accomplishments.


    After all, the battle of Taigu was so tragic that the ancient gods on Dugu Aotian''s side suffered heavy losses, but Qingtian and others also suffered heavy losses, and even several spokesmen of Tiandao fell.


    For example, the heaven that was beheaded by the seven kings of ancient times and the seven Jue heavenly daughters, and the yellow sky that was divided into corpses, and so on.


    Their injuries at this level are extremely difficult to recover and require a lot of precious resources and time.


    Therefore, there are times of catastrophes in heaven and earth. Although they can not be compared with the catastrophes dominated by the way of heaven, they are enough for their recovery. At the same time, they can also crack down on the development of the six circles and avoid the emergence of too many new generation of strong people. It can be said that they kill many birds with one stone.


    At the same time, those sectarian forces also took this opportunity to constantly plunder and annex the land resources of the human world, so that the land area of the human world became smaller and smaller, far less than other worlds, and then gave birth to the endless sea.


    Therefore, the metaphysical world of these forces itself is the land of the human world. The will of heaven and earth of the human world itself has no small control over it. It is precisely because of this that those metaphysical worlds can be forcibly integrated in just a few years.


    However, Dugu Aotian and other old Yin people who were hiding in the east land were angry and wanted to scold their mother.


    Naturally, it is difficult for Yunchao to cover the hiding places of laoyinbi. Now Nangong Xianer took away the whole Yunchao and immediately highlighted many hiding places of laoyinbi as conspicuous as possible.


    At the same time, several avatars of heaven who came to the eastern continent of the human world were stunned. They looked at the bare Eastern continent below and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    They came to harvest the original power of the souls of all living beings, but now they are bare and let them harvest an egg!


    As for the super powers hidden in the eastern continent, they themselves are not within the scope of their mission.


    After all, they are only incarnations, and their strength has reached the peak of heaven at most. If they really want to force the super strong hidden in the world, they will be difficult to go back.


    It''s just that it doesn''t seem very good to return empty handed. For a time, many old Yin ratios hidden in the eastern land and several avatars of heaven on the sky stare at each other. The atmosphere is not embarrassing.

 Chapter 1130

    The disaster of heaven and earth affected a wide range, including the celestial world. Countless immortals fell, the origin of the soul was harvested by the incarnation of heaven, and the rest fell to the human world, and then gathered to one place under the traction of some force.


    The disaster of heaven and earth came and went quickly. It was over and returned in less than a year.


    With the fall of a large number of immortals, there are many sites in the hollow of the heaven. Next, naturally, it is a game of grabbing sites, but this game is more bloody and tragic.


    At the same time, many arrogant and powerful people have emerged in this game. In the eastern heaven, a ruthless fairy was born. Just one year after her debut, she killed dozens of God King level strong people and even a God Emperor level super existence.


    This ruthless fairy is Yuxin. To be exact, she has cultivated a new self transformed from the record of forgetting love.


    Before, after knowing the news of chennan''s death, Yuxin fell into madness and resolutely decided to forget the love record, which is a peerless skill that can become stronger as soon as possible.


    Even Yuxin herself volunteered to integrate into the new self of ruthless fairy, which further contributed to the improvement of cultivation.


    Yuxin herself is the reincarnation of the king. Her qualification is the absolute top level. She is no worse than Chen Zhan. The speed of cultivation is extremely amazing.


    At the same time, Chen Zhan fought with the Chen family. The Chen family wanted to kill Chen Zhan and let him perform his duties as the ninth person. Chen Zhan rose up and fought with the whole Chen family by virtue of the treasure inherited from his family and his strong talent.


    Chen Zhan is worthy of being a peerless madman born for war. He can stimulate his own potential in the battle, and is closer and closer to the threshold of the counter heaven level.


    Unfortunately, it was 6 too difficult to fight the whole family with one person''s strength. Finally, after the elder of the Chen family invited a humanoid weapon, the Chen war was defeated, the demon body was sealed by the corpse, and the Divine Body took the opportunity to escape and disappeared.


    Chen Zhan''s defeat affected many people, of which the most affected was Yuxin, who turned into a ruthless fairy.


    Everyone in the heaven knows that Yuxin was brought up by Chen Zhan. Before, there was a Madman of Chen Zhan behind him. Those hidden strong people were afraid to fight against it, but now Chen Zhan was defeated and missing. There is no need to worry about it.


    For a time, Yuxin''s situation became extremely dangerous, and she was soon besieged by many hidden strongmen into a Jedi.


    Now she was really trapped in a Jedi, but Yuxin was worthy of the reincarnation of the human king. She soon thought of a way to deal with it.


    "I can completely integrate into your body, but you must avenge my lover."


    In the ruthless fairy''s body, only Yuxin, the remnant spirit, was left.


    Now those who show up are the strong ones at the level of God Emperor, and there are many strong ones at the level of heaven hidden in the dark.


    If you want to break the game, you can only make your cultivation strength further and become a divine emperor.


    At that time, he will be strong enough to be invincible at the same level and even compete with the strong at the heaven level.


    However, if you want to make a quick breakthrough now, you can only let your residual spirit completely integrate into the ruthless fairy. At that time, her whole person will die, and then become an obsession of revenge in the heart of the ruthless fairy.


    "Good!"


    The ruthless fairy''s expression still didn''t fluctuate at all, and coldly recognized Yuxin''s idea.


    But with the continuous disintegration of Yuxin''s residual spirit, the fusion startled a person.


    "Shit! What happened to the woman? "


    Wang Hao, who is urging the array to kill xuanhuang and other ancient monsters, couldn''t help but burst into rude words when he heard xiaomengmeng''s warning.


    According to xiaomengmeng''s warning, the woman seems to be hanging up again.


    "It''s not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail!"


    With a black face, Wang Hao took out the broken fourth world and gritted his teeth to integrate it into the third world.


    This broken fourth world had other uses for him, but now such a thing can only be used in advance.


    Although it can not exert its effect to the extreme, it can also let him further control the third world.


    With the rapid integration of the fourth world, Wang Hao''s control over the third world continues to soar, and then controls the whole third world to hit Yuxin''s position.


    There is a broken inner heaven and earth with Yuxin in her chaotic inner heaven and earth, so you can probably sense the orientation of Yuxin.


    The impact force of one side of the world is terrible, especially the third world has been blessed, and the intensity is amazing.


    As a complete universe, heaven and Earth naturally has the will of heaven and earth. Although it was only born a short time ago, it also has instinctive induction.


    After sensing the collision of the whole third world, the visions of Doomsday in the heaven continued to emerge. The sky was dissatisfied with endless dark clouds, which frightened the viscous bloody rain. A sad and desperate mood appeared in the hearts of all creatures in the heaven.


    This is an early warning given by the will of the heaven to the inner creatures, which shocked countless immortals in the heaven. Many powerful people who can''t appear in the world have appeared one after another, and even several super strong people against the sky have suddenly appeared.


    It is really that the visions in the heaven are too terrible, which makes many old directors who have survived from the ancient times recall the great disaster of the way of heaven in the ancient times.


    In that Holocaust, heaven and earth did have similar terrible visions. Is it the awakening of the Tao of heaven and the opening of the Holocaust?


    Not to mention that the strong in the heaven world were frightened, many old Yin people in the world were also shocked. Dugu Aotian and others turned their eyes to Jiuchong heaven. When they found that Tiandao was still sleeping and there was no sign of awakening, they were very confused.


    What the hell is going on?


    Soon, the strong ones knew what was going on, but when they saw the truth, Rao Shiyi could not help crying out in the mood of Dugu Aotian''s demon master and others.


    "How is that possible?


    "It''s impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    I saw a vast world no smaller than the sky, like a ship, breaking through countless violent void turbulence and directly crashing into the sky.


    "That''s the third world!"


    Dugu Aotian and others were even more shocked when they felt the smell of the world, and then a figure appeared in their mind.


    Does this change have anything to do with that boy?


    Wang Hao, who was in the third world, did not know what Dugu Aotian and others thought, but even if he knew it, he would not care. He was trying his best to control the third world to slow down.


    There''s no way. In order to rescue Yuxin quickly, the girl Biao is too fast. If it is installed, the heaven will be finished, and Yuxin who is inside will die.


    Fortunately, he integrated the thoroughly refined fourth world into the third world, which gave him a lot of control. Finally, he lost most of his speed when he was about to hit the heaven.


    "Boom..."


    The two worlds collided with each other, and there was a shocking noise like destruction. The third world, which had been blessed, did not respond much, but the world was almost hit and exploded. The world barrier was covered with dense cracks, as if it would collapse at any time.


    And the terrible natural disasters such as volcanic eruption, earth burst and so on continue to emerge.


    Fortunately, all the creatures in the heaven have strong cultivation skills. The natural disaster of this degree can''t kill them.


    Although they survived the disaster, many powerful people in the heaven looked at the great world outside the heaven with horror. They could not understand how this great world would hit the heaven.


    Wang Hao, who was in the third world, gathered the power of the array and forced the six reincarnation Boxing at the peak. With the help of the power of reincarnation, he forcibly broke through the forbidden power from the third world and opened a channel connecting to the heaven.


    After seeing the Taigu monsters who were still struggling and roaring, Wang Hao planned to draw out two thousand Taoist soldiers to step into the space channel and fall into the heaven according to the induction with Yuxin.


    "This is... The record of forgetting love?"


    Wang Hao, who stepped out of the channel, looked down at Yuxin for the first time. After sensing the power of the other party, he didn''t know what was going on with this girl.


    "It''s really not reassuring at all."


    Helpless, Wang Hao shook his head slightly. Wang Hao flashed to Yuxin. To be exact, it was the ruthless fairy. He stopped it with his strong true spirit will, stretched out his hand and patted it on his belly, reversed his skill with his own understanding of the record of forgetting love, and in turn integrated the true spirit of the ruthless fairy into the residual spirit of Yuxin, which became the nourishment for the girl''s growth.


    Finally, I thought about it and spent my energy to open the function of enlightenment. Based on the record of supreme forgetfulness, I created a Tianchan magic skill, which was sealed into the sea of Yuxin knowledge.


    The Supreme Master forgetting love record is a bottomless pit. Even if it is practiced, it will become the wedding dress of the Supreme Master''s old Yin Bi, and will be killed and swallowed by the new self born from the martial arts body.


    Obviously, this thing can''t be cultivated. At the same time, the Tianchan divine skill he created inherits the characteristics of the supreme forgetting record and constantly transforms into a new self, which can continuously transform his own skill body, but it is dominated by himself and will not give birth to another new self.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s behavior, the strong men who killed Yuxin were frightened, especially the two thousand heaven rank Taoist soldiers brought by Wang Hao in the sky.


    Some people with a little brain are ready to evacuate quietly at once. The mysterious strong man who appears now obviously has a lot to do with the ruthless fairy. They will certainly not let go of those who surrounded and killed the ruthless fairy before.


    If you don''t run at this time, you will really die without life.


    "Do you want to run because of such a big loss?"


    While assisting Yuxin to devour the ruthless fairy and repair herself, Wang Hao tilted his eyes to the strong ones who had retreated quietly, and the cold light flickered in his star eyes.


    With a move of thought, the two thousand heaven rank Taoist soldiers standing on the sky decisively took all the strong men who killed Yuxin, and then Wang Hao brainwashed them into new Taoist soldiers by using the Dushen formula.


    He is short of hands now. These people can''t waste any more.


    Not only the strong men who killed Yuxin, but also the strong men in the whole heaven were booked by Wang Hao.


    Now he is not 13 years ago. His cultivation has reached the peak of Taiyi realm. He can start to break through Daluo realm as long as he condenses the fruits of Taiyi Dao.


    Although it is only the peak cultivation in Taiyi, with his powerful true spirit cultivation and ten times the potential blessing of reincarnation nine turn skill, he is confident to compete with the strong against the sky with his own strength.


    Of course, this is only aimed at the existence of the early days of contrarian, which is still a lot worse for the old-fashioned contrarian strong.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After all, his strongest strength at this stage is not his own strength, but his array cultivation.


    With the two thousand Taoist soldiers, he was confident that Dugu Aotian and other king level masters would be hanged up to fight.


    Although they are all mole ants against the sky, many mole ants can kill elephants.

 Chapter 1131

    "What a devil that boy did! finished! finished! You''ve killed me! "


    The old man guarding the tomb in the Holy Ghost cemetery screamed when he spied on Wang Haoli in the sky. Dugu Aotian was also silent, and his face was very ugly.


    Because their accomplishments were more powerful, they peeped into some scenes in the third world when Wang Hao opened the space channel, but the results startled them.


    Because they found that the third world was shrouded by a super array, and those sworn enemies were trapped and killed in one place. Now there are less than 100 left.


    You should know that in those years, they and Qingtian exiled tens of thousands of strong Tianjie to the third world. Even if many fell in these years, there should be half left.


    But now there are less than 100 Taigu monsters left in the whole third world, and it seems that they can''t last long.


    At the same time, they also saw more than 2000 heaven rank Taoist soldiers sitting in the third world. They had seen the scene of Wang Hao''s divine formula, and naturally knew what was going on with these Taoist soldiers.


    Obviously, the boy turned all the Tianjie strongmen in the third world into Taoist soldiers. Plus the 2000 Taoist soldiers brought to the heaven by the boy, this is a full 4000 Taoist puppets with Tianjie''s peak strength.


    At the thought of this, Rao could not help feeling numb for Dugu Aotian.


    Don''t say that he is only in the state of remnant soul, even in the heyday, this number of Tianjie Taoist soldiers have to be beaten into dogs.


    The most pitiful thing is that the boy is very good at array. He can use the power of array to give full play to the combat power of those Tianjie Taoist soldiers, and even exceed the level, which is very deadly.


    And this is not over. Now the last and most powerful group of archaic monsters in the third world is about to be refined by this boy. Once these top archaic monsters are refined into Taoist soldiers, they will really die and die.


    You should know that there are several ancient monsters that can match him.


    Dugu Aotian regretted that he should not have exiled Wang Hao to the third world, but killed him at any cost.


    How could Dugu Aotian not regret that such a strange number of people were planning to destroy heaven forever?


    "If we don''t die, we should move!"


    After a little thought, Dugu Aotian put away the Holy Ghost cemetery located on the ancestral vein of the human world, and the remnant soul rushed into the heaven.


    With such a big variable, the original plan obviously failed.


    Looking at the boy''s appearance, he obviously stared at the heaven. He must take away those of his own people in the heaven so as not to be harmed by the boy.


    "Brother Tian?!"


    The two beautiful women on the moon suddenly looked up at the figure in front of them. They couldn''t believe it. Then there was incomparable excitement. Clear tears poured out and rushed into their arms.


    "Take everyone and go, get out of here and hide in the starry sky."


    Dugu Aotian, who appeared on the moon, did not hesitate at all, but spoke decisively.


    There are his wife and disciples here. These are real people and the main force of the great plan of cutting heaven. We must not let the boy give ho ho.


    Although I didn''t understand why my husband said that, out of trust, the two women resolutely and quickly executed Dugu Aotian''s orders. After a while, the moon was silent, and everyone in them was hidden in the starry sky.


    Wang Hao, who had just solved the problem with Yuxin, suddenly looked up at the three moons in the sky. Just now he sensed strange spatial fluctuations from there.


    After careful induction, I found that in addition to Chen''s house, the other two moons were empty, not to mention people. They didn''t even leave anything, but only an empty shell.


    "It runs very fast!"


    His eyes turned to the extraterritorial starry sky. Wang Hao could not guess that the two people on the moon went to the starry sky to hide.


    One of the three moons in the sky was occupied by Chen family, the other two were occupied by Dugu Aotian''s nine disciples, and the last one was occupied by Dugu Aotian''s two wives.


    Dugu Aotian was the only one who could persuade these people to evacuate so decisively.


    Obviously, the old Yin Bi noticed something wrong and led his wife, children and disciples to run away from the world.


    At the same time, Dugu Aotian, who entered the starry sky outside the territory, met with the demon lord who also came here.


    They all calculated on Wang Hao before. Now Wang Hao will not let them go when he returns strong.


    It''s better to retreat in advance than to close your eyes and wait for death in the human world.


    "The plan has changed. We must repair the reincarnation gate as soon as possible and lead the ancient gods back."


    With white hair flying, the demon lord who forcibly recovered opened his mouth, and his voice contained endless killing and helplessness.


    He admitted that he had gone astray. Although he had long seen that the boy was evil, he didn''t expect that the evil had reached such a level.


    Now Wang Hao''s own cultivation strength is still good, but the other party''s divine formula is very disgusting. In addition, his array cultivation, which can be called Jue Tiao, can be called invincible, or rogue.


    They are very confident in their own strength, but no matter how confident they are, they can''t withstand the siege of so many Tianjie Taoist soldiers. If they really want to compete with that boy, they will die and die.


    At this moment, the demon lord misses those little brothers in the Archaic period. There are many archaic gods as little brothers. They are fearless.


    But now those little brothers are still floating in the time-space tunnel. If there is no guidance of the reincarnation door, I''m afraid they will have to float to the end of time.


    At the moment, there is such a big variable. Their previous layout has been flawed. They must repair the reincarnation gate as soon as possible to lead the return of the ancient gods. Only in this way can they take the initiative in the next great changes.


    However, Dugu Aotian didn''t answer the devil leader''s words, or he couldn''t answer them.


    It takes a lot of energy to repair the reincarnation gate. Originally, they planned to repair the reincarnation gate with the help of the archaic monsters in the third world, but now the third world has been occupied by the boy. Even those archaic monsters have been refined into Taoist puppets, and only a small part of them are still surviving.


    This makes them unable to find alternatives for a time and can only be shelved for the time being.


    "You said that the boy didn''t take the initiative to enter the third world with our strength!"


    Looking at the heaven below, the old man guarding the tomb suddenly said something, which surprised Dugu Aotian. At first, he instinctively rejected it, but when he thought about it carefully, he found that it might be true. He and others were calculated by the boy.


    "You said, in the case of a common strong enemy, is it possible for those old guys xuanhuang to abandon their past grievances and fight against the enemy together with us?"


    The ghost Lord rubbed his smooth white bone chin and had a crazy idea.


    "If you want to die, don''t pull me, old man!"


    The tomb keeper turned his eyes and even walked away from the ghost Lord for a few steps. Dugu Aotian and the Demon Lord also threw strange eyes at the ghost Lord.


    Before, they had explored the scene of the third world, and there had been no less than a supreme array, covering the whole third world.


    If this rushed in, it would be suppressed in an instant, and then forcibly refined as against those ancient monsters.


    So although the results are attractive, they have to make a rational choice. They won''t do the thing of death!


    It was not only Dugu Aotian and others who were shocked by Wang Hao''s great pen, but also Qingtian and others in Jiutian were shocked. Seeing the Tianjie Taoist soldiers under Wang Hao''s command, Rao was green with the strength of chaotic Wang and others.


    Although their cultivation strength is the highest, they all suffered heavy losses in the first World War of Swire and have not recovered yet.


    Among them, the most damaged Qingtian is who the body falls into, leaving only a few days of incarnation to guard.


    In addition, the top combat power they can use is not much. Although they can get rid of the boy with desperate hands, this is not what they want to see.


    Besides that strange boy, Dugu Aotian''s enemies were also planning in the dark, which was what they should pay more attention to.


    Otherwise, Dugu Aotian''s bastards would kill the boy when he was destroyed and seriously damaged.


    "Don''t worry about him for now, Dugu Aotian, they will find the way for us."


    After thinking for a long time, the king of chaos finally said that he would not be the enemy of Wang Hao to avoid being plotted by Dugu Aotian and others.


    Moreover, he thought that Dugu Aotian and others would never let the boy grow up. After all, it was a big surprise not only to them, but also to Dugu Aotian.


    At the same time, there are also many strong men running away in the world of human and heaven to avoid being caught by Wang Hao.


    No way, when they saw those Tianjie Taoist soldiers, they probably guessed that they met an unparalleled murderer this time. Even Tianjie strong people can be sacrificed and refined into Taoist puppets. Obviously, it is impossible to let them go.


    If you don''t go at this time, it''s bad to be blocked by that guy.


    At this time, Wang Hao killed the last moon, that is, the moon where Chen''s family is located.


    The Chen family is the top force in the world of heaven. There are many strong people in the family. The Chen family elder even exists against the sky.


    More importantly, the humanoid weapon inherited by the Chen family is a spokesman of the way of heaven, which has a complete mark of the way of heaven, which has a great reference value for him to study the way of heaven in the divine tomb.


    So we must not let the Chen family run away.


    He noticed something bad, especially after he found that the neighbors on the next two moons were running away, the Chen family panicked, gathered their possessions and prepared to run away.


    Unfortunately, when the Chen family cleaned up and was ready to leave, they suddenly found that the space around the moon was forcibly forbidden. When they looked up, everyone looked crazy.


    I saw two thousand figures standing densely around the moon, all emitting a strong breath, which is definitely ahead of the peak of the sky.


    Looking at the two thousand heaven rank Taoist soldiers who were arrayed to ban the whole moon, boss Chen, who held the ancestral humanoid weapon, was forced hard, and the blood that had just risen dissipated in an instant.


    If only one or two hundred or even hundreds of heaven level strong men, they can also be cleaned up with their ancestral humanoid weapons, but now they are full of 2000 heaven level Taoist soldiers with the highest cultivation of heaven level. It''s an egg!


    Don''t say it''s him. I''m afraid even if the ancestors are reborn, they have to kneel.

 Chapter 1132

    "Your Excellency..."


    Swallowing saliva, boss Chen is preparing to open oral soft. Unfortunately, what he gets is Wang Hao''s cold eyes. Even there is no cover in the eyes, a ray of killing opportunity, a ray of needle for him.


    Boss Chen had survived for millions of years, and his seniority was higher than that of Dugu Aotian. The long years gave him the determination to kill.


    Realizing that the mysterious youth had killed himself, boss Chen immediately gave up the idea of being soft before and resolutely summoned the remnant soul of his ancestors. A magic shadow rushed out of the forbidden area of the Chen family. The other parts of the figure were illusory products, but the only eyes were real and revealed a trace of spirituality.


    This is not over yet. Boss Chen turned and rushed into the remnant soul of his ancestors, summoned a humanoid weapon, integrated with it, and immediately a shocking power surged in, making the whole heaven a shock.


    Boss Chen himself is an intermediate cultivation of the counter heaven level. The humanoid weapon in his hand is refined from the netherworld. It is an absolute treasure.


    At the same time, the strength of Chen old devil, who has recovered a lot, is not weak. He also has the power against the sky. The three superimpose each other, which is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    "Fancy!"


    Wang Hao did not stop the explosion of boss Chen, because he also wanted to see the resurrection degree of the old devil Chen and the power after the explosion of the humanoid weapon.


    Unfortunately, the result disappointed him very much. Together, the three just barely reached the top combat power of the counter heaven level, not even the king level combat power.


    Wang Hao, who lost interest, didn''t bother to waste time. He blessed himself with the power of two thousand soldiers, hit six reincarnation punches, and forcibly blew out the broken true spirit of old Chen devil.


    Without the support of the true spirit, the rest is just walking corpses, and the evil shadow also collapses and returns to the forbidden area of Chen family.


    Without the blessing of the ghost of old Chen, boss Chen''s control over humanoid weapons immediately plummeted.


    After all, the humanoid weapon is refined by the old devil Chen himself. Only the old devil Chen himself can drive it perfectly. Even his descendants can only use the power of blood to urge 30% or 40% of the power at most.


    Without giving boss Chen the chance to resist, Wang Hao suppressed him as soon as he remembered mietian''s palm print, and then Du shenjue forcibly brainwashed him.


    It seems that Wang Hao is not easy to be provoked. The ghost of the nether sky in the humanoid weapon immediately controls the body to retreat violently and plans to rush out of the heaven to avoid this terrible guy.


    Unfortunately, he himself is the main target of Wang Hao. How can he escape?


    Once again, mietian''s palm print was blasted out and forcibly suppressed.


    Seeing that the strongest card of his family was easily solved by Wang Hao, the four elders of the Chen family who had taken steps to fight Wang Hao with boss Chen immediately trembled, returned to their original position with an electric shock, and tried to pretend to be a good baby.


    No way, the gap between the two sides is too big. They even invited out the strongest cards, but they were suppressed with one hand. It''s an egg!


    As for family glory, hehe, can that thing be used as food or water?


    Now think about how to save your life under the hand of this evil god is the most important.


    "This is the truth of the old thing''s resurrection of the old devil. You can have a look."


    After the Chen eldest brother was transformed, Wang Hao extracted the other party''s memory and handed it to everyone in the Chen family.


    Next, he needs to accept Chen''s family for his own use, which needs a good excuse, and what Chen''s boss has done provides him with a good opportunity.


    The main pulse of the Chen family has worked hard for the resurrection of the old devil Chen, the ancestor of the Chen family, and the pulse of Chen war and chennan has been sacrificing constantly.


    Unfortunately, most of the results of their sacrifice were secretly stolen and absorbed by boss Chen. It was the power of the eight generations of strong leaders of the main pulse of the Chen family that promoted boss Chen''s cultivation to the anti heaven intermediate level.


    Unfortunately, these are all promoted by external forces. The actual combat power is far better than the anti sky strong who can''t break through by themselves.


    There is no need to keep these malicious people, so he would kill boss Chen before.


    "How?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How dare he?"


    ¡­¡­


    As everyone in the Chen family browsed the memory of boss Chen, they were surprised and angry, especially after they found that boss Chen secretly swallowed the eight generations of the main vein with the help of the resurrected ancestors.


    No matter what kind of group hates most is the traitor, which is more hateful than the enemy, and boss Chen''s behavior is undoubtedly a great betrayal.


    Wang Hao didn''t give these people a chance to vent their anger and hatred. He moved his mind and controlled the 2000 Taoist soldiers at the peak of the heaven level around him. In an instant, he took most of the Chen family members on the moon, leaving only the main pulse of the Chen family.


    The Chen family is not a good thing to become an ancient family that has been inherited for millions of years. In addition to making drums and sacrificing the main vein of the plan to revive the ancestors, the branches of the Chen family elders have done a lot of evil things and deserve their death.


    Even Wang Hao didn''t let go of the only four elders in the Chen family and brainwashed them with the formula of Du God.


    Although these four old guys are not strong against the sky, they are also the cultivation accomplishments at the peak of the sky level. It is very suitable to be used as Taoist soldiers.


    After all, his next plan will be crazy and in urgent need of a large number of high-end combat forces. These people can''t waste themselves.


    Chen family is also worthy of being the strongest aristocratic family in the heaven. There are more than ten strong people in the family who are only the cultivation of heaven level.


    Although these people are not very qualified and have no chance to go against the sky, they can be used to make cannon fodder soldiers.


    In addition, he didn''t let go of those divine kings and even the seventh level immortal cultivation. All of them took the Du Shen formula and brainwashed them into absolutely loyal Taoist soldiers.


    "Thank you for seeking justice for me!"


    Only a small part of the Chen family were frightened when they watched Wang Hao perform the divine formula. They were afraid that Wang Hao would catch them and brainwash them into puppets. It was even worse than death.


    However, there were also extraordinary people in the remaining Chen family. Eight beautiful women in plain clothes walked out slowly and came to Wang Hao to bow down and thank him.


    These eight beautiful women are the widows of the eight people sacrificed by the master of the Chen family. Before the plot of boss Chen was revealed, the eight of them were the most angry and sad.


    If it''s really to revive their ancestors, it''s all right. Although they will still be devastated, all this is for the Chen family.


    But now the sacrifice of their eight generations is a big joke. How can they not be angry?


    "It''s just a small effort. You find the nine most gifted women in the family as soon as possible. I will draw the reincarnation force to assist the reincarnation of the eight heroes of the Chen family and the old devil of Chen."


    Move your mind, transfer your skills, and lift up the eight beautiful women in front of you.


    When he was reading the Shenmu novel, he was very sorry for the eight heroes of the Chen family. They were all talented and expected to achieve the peerless arrogance against the sky, but they were killed by the despicable villain of boss Chen.


    It can be said that the eight heroes of the Chen family are an elegy, and the second purpose of Wang Hao''s coming to the Chen family this time is to arrange the reincarnation of the eight heroes of the Chen family and the old devil of the Chen family.


    Old devil Chen needless to say, he is a real strong man against the sky. Even if he is not against the sky King level, he can''t be much worse.


    All the eight heroes of the Chen family are peerless Tianjiao and are expected to achieve the existence of the anti heaven level.


    If the nine people were to be reincarnated and rebuilt, it would be the strong combat power of the nine against the sky. Wang Hao would not miss this good thing.


    At the same time, the breeding of Chen old devil and Chen family eight heroes will also feed the mother to a certain extent, which will also give them the potential to impact against the sky.


    Although the probability of success is small, it''s at least a little hopeful, isn''t it?


    "Are you serious?"


    The eight widows who were still sad and angry were stunned at first, followed by incredible ecstasy.


    "I need the strength of the Chen family for my use."


    Wang Hao opened his mouth indifferently. The greatest value of the Chen family to him is the eight heroes of the Chen family and the old devil of the Chen family, so this batch of combat power must be controlled in his hands.


    "Chen family, meet the Lord!"


    The eight widows looked at each other and all knelt down on one knee to swear allegiance to Wang Hao.


    The eight widows with the main vein took the lead, and the remaining Chen family members who were already frightened quickly knelt on one knee and swore allegiance.


    "Well, find a suitable mother. Later, Chen''s ancestral land."


    With that, Wang Hao flashed and came to the ancestral land of the Chen family where the old devil Chen was born, which is also the forbidden place of the Chen family, burying the ancestors of previous dynasties.


    After the eight people of the main vein of the Chen family fell, the residual body and soul were also buried here.


    "Fortunately, the inner world collapsed, the soul was thirsty, and the true spirit remained intact."


    Wang Hao came to the tomb of eight heroes of the Chen family for the first time. When he saw that the real spirit remained intact, he was happy.


    Although he created the six reincarnation boxing, which can arouse the power of reincarnation, his cultivation is too poor after all. For the time being, he can only lead the complete reincarnation of the true spirit. If the true spirit is broken, he can''t do it for the time being.


    Unless you grab the main body of the reincarnation gate of the demon lord and take it as the foundation to add six reincarnation boxing.


    But now the situation of the eight heroes of the Chen family is not too bad. They not only retain some remnant souls, but also the true spirits are in a complete state, which is enough for reincarnation.


    Without giving the eight heroes of the Chen family a chance to wake up, Wang Hao decisively dug up the graves of the eight people and took out the remains of the dead souls attached to them.


    Although the origin of the eight heroes of the Chen family was swallowed up by boss Chen, they still left a part of their bodies, which saved Wang Hao from changing the gender of the eight people.


    Based on the blood left in the wreckage, eight embryos are molded respectively. Only by finding a suitable mother parasitism, they can be reincarnated.


    "These eight guys have been settled temporarily, but what should the Chen old devil do?"


    Looking at the only remaining Chen old devil Zhenling in his hand, Wang Hao was a little embarrassed.


    The situation of the Chen old devil is much more complicated than that of the eight heroes of the Chen family. The true spirit was blasted by the blue sky and the chaos king as early as the mythological age. If the Chen family''s magic summoning Scripture did have the nature of heaven, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to reunite the broken true spirit of the Chen old devil.


    Although boss Chen is selfish, his resurrection plan is really no problem. As long as the perfect sacrifice is enough for ten generations, he can really gather all the broken true spirits of old Chen devil and resurrect.


    But when the plan was carried out to the ninth generation, that is, Chen Zhan, there was an accident. Chen Zhan came out of Chen''s house, which stalled the resurrection plan of Chen old devil.


    In addition, the first World War in the mythical age of Chen old devil was destroyed by the joint fight of Qingtian and chaos king, not to mention the disabled body, and even a drop of blood didn''t survive.


    However, it''s easy to solve the problem of body embryo. It''s a big deal to turn Chen old devil into a woman with the help of Chen''s woman''s blood.


    Now the only difficulty is to completely gather the true spirit of Chen old devil. This is difficult to do with his current strength. The most important thing is that the time is wrong.


    Put away the true spirit of the old devil Chen, and Wang Hao continued to dig up many ancestral graves in the ancestral land of the Chen family.


    As the ancestral land of the Chen family, not everyone is qualified to be buried here. At least they must have the cultivation of God King level.


    Even if these people had already died, the residual bodies still remained, which could be used to sacrifice and refine into Taoist soldiers.


    Although it will be troublesome to restore the vitality of these people, it is not difficult.


    You should know that the ontology of the ancient life tree of the ancient supreme totem exists in the third world. Now Wang Hao has mastered the whole third world and has obtained the ontology of the ancient life tree.


    In addition, the Houyi bow he grabbed from Chen Zhan has revived the ancient tree of life.


    With the help of the ancient tree of life, it is enough to restore these remains of the Chen family to their heyday.


    Of course, this is mainly because although these people have long fallen, they have been sealed by the taboo secret method of the Chen family, which makes it easier for Wang Hao to repair.


    Otherwise, there are only simple remains, and the cost of recovery will be too high.


    Before long, the eight widows of the Chen family''s main vein came to their ancestral land and watched many of their ancestral graves be roughly excavated, and the bones of their ancestors were taken out. Rao Shiyi couldn''t help a black line in their mind.


    If they hadn''t asked for someone, and that guy''s strength was too strong, they would have rushed up and worked hard with him.

 Chapter 1133

    "Are you sure you want to nurture your husband with yourself?"


    After hearing the story of the eight widows of the Chen family, Wang Hao looked at the eight women with strange eyes.


    Originally, according to his idea, the Chen family recruited eight women with the best qualifications among the remaining clans as the mother of the eight heroes of the Chen family, which can make the most of them and increase the probability of the mother breaking through the counter heaven order in the future.


    No matter how bad it is, even if the eight widows stand up, they have to stagger their generations and be bred by the mothers of the eight heroes of the Chen family.


    But now these eight women are going to breed their husband''s reincarnation.


    You should know that the eight widows must renew their marriage with the eight heroes of the Chen family in the future. In this way


    Quickly shook his head, threw those messy ideas out of his mind, and looked at the eight widows with a firm face in front of him.


    "Since you insist, it will be as you wish!"


    When the voice fell, Wang Hao incorporated the eight prepared embryos into the bodies of the eight widows for pregnancy.


    "The situation of Chen old devil is a little special. We have to wait for some time!"


    Leaving a word, Wang Hao led many Taoist soldiers to rush out of the moon of the Chen family and go to the territory of the six ancient evil ways in the heaven.


    Next, he needs to conquer the whole heaven, but he doesn''t know much about the current situation of the heaven. He needs a local snake to lead the way, and the Taigu six evil ways are the best choice.


    You should know that the five founding fathers of the six evil ways in ancient times all sit in the heaven. These people are all heaven level accomplishments and can help him a lot.


    Before Wang Hao came to the heaven, there was a lot of noise. The five ancestors of the six evil ways of Taigu had felt it for a long time. They were relieved to know that the mysterious youth was their own ally. After Wang Hao came to the six evil ways of Taigu, he was welcomed by the way. The enthusiasm was almost written on his face.


    For Wang Hao''s request, the ancestors of the six ancient evil ways would not and did not dare to refuse. With the six ancient evil ways leading the way, they pushed all the forces in the whole heaven.


    Of course, Wang Hao only left those Taoist soldiers and let the six evil Taoists of Taigu lead them to sweep the heaven separately. As for himself, he returned to the third world.


    There''s no way. There are still a number of top Swire monsters here that haven''t been refined. If Yuxin hadn''t killed herself before, he wouldn''t have left at this critical moment.


    The Swire monsters, who had been overjoyed by Wang Hao''s departure and were ready to use their best means to break the array, almost spewed out old blood when they saw Wang Hao''s return.


    The array presided over by someone and the array presided over by no one exist at two levels. Now Wang Hao personally presides over the large array. Even if there are 2000 heaven level peak Taoist soldiers, their power is still not weak.


    Finally, many ancient monsters collapsed. Some cursed Wang Hao, some abused him, and even pleaded for mercy.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t believe half a word about the words of these ancient monsters. It''s better to refine these guys completely.


    At most, after that, separate the true spirits of these guys and reincarnate them with six samsara boxing. Then they will grow into a new self.


    After all, the strong who can be exiled by the two forces of the devil Lord and Qingtian will not be easy? And in such dangerous places as the third world, it is not good stubble that can live until now.


    Either it has a deep foundation, or it controls the power of taboos, and even some of them are strong against heaven.


    Those ordinary Tianjie strongmen have little potential and are at most tempered into Taoist soldiers, but those who go against Tianjie strongmen and those who understand the power of taboos are very different.


    The power of taboo is the taboo of the whole world. For example, the power of reincarnation drawn by Wang Hao''s six samsara boxing is a taboo power, and it is also the top taboo power in the divine tomb world.


    As long as you control the power of taboo, you can let the strong of heaven level fight beyond the level and compete with the strong of heaven level.


    At the same time, mastering the power of taboo means that half a foot has stepped into the anti sky level and has the potential to grow into an anti sky strong person.


    In the third world, this place is too pit father. There is no vitality of heaven and earth. The earth veins are also infected by the power of evil spirits and can not be refined.


    Lack of necessary energy, even if these day level strong people have a deep foundation, it is difficult to break through the bottleneck and become the best choice for the day level strong people.


    Of course, this is only one of the factors. There are many factors that suppress the cultivation realm of the strong. After all, it is not so easy to break through against the sky.


    But even so, these people are good potential stocks and worth cultivating.


    Because of this, Wang Hao spent seven years setting up a large array in the whole third world to pit these ancient monsters.


    Although many top Swire monsters are struggling desperately and various taboo magic powers are displayed repeatedly, if the third world has not been blessed at multiple levels, the intensity in all aspects is amazing, otherwise the whole world will have to be destroyed.


    However, the offensive of Swire monsters is still earth shaking. Unfortunately, for Wang Hao, who has obtained the control authority of the third world, it is just a dying struggle.


    A year later, the most powerful xuanhuang was thoroughly refined by Wang Hao, and Zhenling was separated by the six samsara boxing, waiting to find a suitable mother for reincarnation.


    After finishing these ancient monsters, Wang Hao drove the third world to the world without stopping.


    "Is this the human world?"


    After approaching the third world, Wang Hao opened the channel, but he was stunned when he came to the human world.


    As he expected, after the great disaster of heaven and earth, the eastern and Western continents were connected together and became a whole.


    However, different from what he thought, it was not the fusion of the two continents after displacement, but the emergence of a vast continent in the endless sea in the middle, which was much larger than the previous East and West continents, and the area was no less than that of the heaven.


    With a move of thought, Wang Hao came to the core of the new world. Looking at the magnificent city below, Wang Hao looked even more strange.


    Because everyone in the city below has the dynasty transportation system he created before, and Nangong Xianer is now sitting in the Jinluan hall in the city. Xiang Shengnan and Dan taixuan are also in the Jinluan hall.


    After handling the government affairs as usual, Nangong xian''er stared at the sky outside and started to stay, and the figure of the man appeared in his mind.


    "It''s been more than ten years. Why doesn''t the dead wood come back? Is he not afraid that my mother will put on a green hat for him? "


    Nangong Xianer was preoccupied for a long time, and her heart was full of resentment.


    Xiang Shengnan and several women on the side also miss the man more or less, even Dan taixuan is no exception.


    Just a year ago, some information was sent back from heaven to prove that the man was still alive, which reassured them a lot. At least they don''t have to worry about widowhood.


    It''s just that it''s been a year. Why doesn''t that bastard come back?


    "Dong!"


    "What the hell are you talking about, little girl?"


    Wang Hao, who was hidden in the dark, couldn''t listen anymore. He appeared and pointed at Nangong Xianer''s white and clean show forehead.


    "Ah! It hurts! "


    "Wait, this sound is dead wood!"


    Cover the painful forehead, Nangong xian''er almost shed tears, but he immediately reacted after hearing the familiar voice.


    This is my own dead wood. It''s back!


    When I turned around, I saw a figure with a golden dagger sitting on the Dragon chair. Who else can there be if it''s not wang hao?


    "You still know to come back!"


    Like an incarnation of a beautiful snake, she slipped into Wang Hao''s arms. Nangong xian''er''s wonderful eyes were full of resentment.


    She has really lived for this dead wood for more than ten years!


    The worst thing is that now she even has a child.


    With an expressionless face, he pushed away the dead goblin in his arms. Wang Hao glanced at the women of Dan taixuan one by one. Seeing that all the women''s accomplishments had reached the peak of level 6, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "You are all very good. It seems that I haven''t been lazy since I left!"


    You should know that the perfect cultivation system he created pays most attention to the foundation, and the cultivation speed is very slow. Even he stayed at the sixth peak level for several years before he reached perfection.


    Of course, this is mainly because his cultivation system is too perfect. The six systems of spirit, spirit and soul should be comprehensive, and the energy and time required are unimaginable.


    It''s very rare that Nangong Xianer can raise his cultivation to the peak of level 6 in just ten years, and can break through level 7 at any time.


    In addition to the increased qualifications of pregnant children, their own efforts must also be essential.


    "That''s natural. You don''t see who I am!"


    Nangong Xianer, who was resentful because she was pushed away by force, heard Wang Hao''s praise, and suddenly looked proud. She almost said that Wang Hao would praise her more.


    Unfortunately, as a generation of God iron straight men, Wang Hao completely ignored the goblins around him and turned his eyes to the little girls following Dan taixuan''s women.


    "Xiao Tian, come on, call Dad!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xiang Shengnan pulled his daughter to his body and pointed to Wang Hao sitting on the Dragon chair.


    "Dad!"


    The little girl looked curiously at Wang Hao on the Dragon chair above, hesitated, and finally called her father.


    It was only Xiang Shengnan''s play that made Wang Hao look confused. Later, after hearing the little girl''s father, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Xiang lily, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. When did I become the little girl''s father?"


    With a black face, Wang Hao glared at Xiang Shengnan below his eyes.


    After knowing that the woman was a lesbian, he called it Xiang lily, but he didn''t expect the girl to give him such a show.


    "What? Have the courage to make a big mother''s stomach, but don''t have the courage to admit it? "


    Xiang Shengnan was not afraid at all. He stared at Wang Hao righteously, without the slightest intention of giving in.


    "Yes! Xiao Xie, come and call Dad! "


    Nangong Xianer also reflected and dragged her daughter, who was sitting cross legged in the back to practice, to say that she wanted to recognize Wang Hao''s father and daughter.


    Since she can''t handle this dead wood for the time being, she can only save the country by curving.


    Anyway, I have children now. I''m afraid you won''t regret it?


    Bai Miaoyin''s daughters also pulled out their daughter and asked her to call her father. Even Dan taixuan, who didn''t deal with Wang Hao, silently pushed out a pair of daughters behind him.


    This is the reincarnation of the ancient six evil ancestors, the ancient evil Zun and the God Ji crazy devil that Wang Hao had bred several women. Because they only use the blood of these women to shape the body embryo, they can only be shaped into women, and there are a group of little girls in front of them.


    Looking at Ju Du staring at his eight daughters with bright big eyes, Wang Hao began to turn green.

 Chapter 1134

    "Good son-in-law!"


    In Jinluan hall, after learning that Wang Hao had returned, ye Zhiqiu and his wife rushed over. As soon as they met, ye Zhiqiu quietly called Yin son-in-law, and heard that Wang Hao was a black line in the forehead.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t climb the relationship!"


    With a black face, Wang Hao''s mood is extremely gloomy.


    Finally, he recognized the eight daughters of Nangong xian''er''s daughters. After all, he did make those eight daughters and, in a way, they were their fathers.


    Of course, that''s all. He can recognize those girls, but Nanxiang xian''er''s malicious women are even better.


    In the copy world, he doesn''t want to have emotional disputes with any woman.


    "Good son-in-law, it''s like this. Listen to Miaoyin. There are many strong souls waiting for reincarnation. I wonder if you can spare some."


    Rubbing his hands, ye Zhiqiu was embarrassed, but still insisted on calling Wang Hao a virtuous son-in-law.


    After all, they just had a simple cooperative relationship before. Where can they be a father-in-law!


    "Do you want an old spring?"


    With strange eyes, he glanced back and forth at Ye Zhiqiu and the Qingxu real person beside him. Wang Hao never thought that the old husband and wife had such interest.


    "Xian son-in-law, just say if you can spare it!"


    Xie Zhiqiu was embarrassed, too.


    "One at most. By the way, immortal Qingxu is surnamed Bai, isn''t he?"


    Wang Hao decided to give a quota, and then he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, the idea of a ghost animal came out of his mind, and it was out of control.


    "Well, my real name is Bai and my real name is phoenix!"


    The pure and empty real person Bai Fenghuang, who has not spoken for a long time, nodded and responded, and his heart was also a little excited.


    She knows her daughter Bai Miaoyin''s qualification very well. Although it is good, it is much worse than those Tianjiao, let alone compared with demons such as Wang Hao.


    But just after her daughter was pregnant with a child, her qualification potential soared, and the rapid improvement of her strength made her a mother jealous.


    After learning the secret from her daughter Bai Miaoyin, she set her mind on Wang Hao, a cheap son-in-law, and wanted to use such a plug-in to improve her qualifications.


    "Well, this is the true spirit of the black demon king, the second of the five ancient seven kings. Your daughter will be born in ten months."


    Take out the sealed black Qi Zhenling, extract the blood of some pure Taoist white phoenix on the spot, condense it into a baby girl embryo, and seal it directly into the white phoenix. At the same time, integrate the power source of the black Qi devil into his body to increase his potential and qualification.


    Yes, he chose heiqi, the demon king of the seven kings of ancient times. It happened that the white phoenix had a surname of Bai. After heiqi was born, he could have a surname of Bai with this woman. That''s Baiqi.


    I don''t know what kind of mind will be after the reincarnation of the true spirit of the black demon king. It won''t be another killing God!


    "Daughter? I want a son! "


    Ye Zhiqiu, who had just reacted, was confused. In fact, he wanted a son.


    After all, according to the tradition of his daughter-in-law Bai Fenghuang family, girls who are married outside or born to their son-in-law have to follow the surname Bai.


    This is also the reason why his daughter Bai Miaoyin didn''t follow his surname. Originally, she wanted to make a son to inherit their old Ye family''s surname, but who thought there was another daughter.


    "What do you mean?"


    The white phoenix, who was excited and happy on his face, suddenly turned and looked coldly at his husband Ye Zhiqiu.


    "No, it''s not interesting!"


    Being stared at by his daughter-in-law, ye Zhiqiu immediately counseled, thanked Wang Hao and hurried out.


    Sending the two away, Wang Hao flashed to the sky of the human world and looked down at the endless new world.


    After Nangong Xianer''s several women''s stories, he understood what had happened in the world in the past ten years, and also knew the origin of this new world.


    It turned out that this new continent was formed by the integration of the metaphysical world of those forces, because the metaphysical world of those forces was formed by constantly plundering the land of the human world, so it can be integrated into the human world without side effects, and then there is such a new continent now.


    Originally, the DPRK was only transported to the eastern mainland, with an extremely dense population, which put great pressure on all aspects.


    But now this new continent is countless times that of the eastern continent. Those people who used to invest here are vast and sparsely populated.


    Nangong xian''er''s daughters alone can''t finish these things. In fact, it was the instinctive will of heaven and earth in the world that succeeded.


    Even in the later stage, even the metaphysical world of those forces in the western continent was forcibly pulled out and integrated into the new world, which is equivalent to restoring the original human world. No wonder it looked like the area was no worse than the celestial world.


    After all, in any case, the human world is also one of the six worlds, and it is the most special one. It has a channel to connect to other worlds. It can''t be justified if it''s only so big.


    But that''s not enough, not enough!


    With the help of the will of heaven and earth to connect the human world, we can obtain some control authority of the human world, and also control the integration of the third world just outside the human world.


    Although the six realms are all the top thousand worlds, it is a pity that they are too scattered. If we can integrate the six realms into one world, we will certainly make the six realms greatly transformed.


    This is also the main reason why he had to spend a lot of effort to control the third world, and as the foundation of integration, it can only be the most special human world.


    However, this requires a certain control authority in the human world, otherwise there will be great danger in the integration.


    You should know that the third world has been invaded by the evil spirit of those ancient monsters for tens of millions of years, and has long been transformed into a magic land.


    This magical world is a big hidden danger for any world. If not, even the human world will be invaded by the evil spirits in the third world. It will be bad to attract heaven''s scourge and even heaven''s punishment at that time.


    It may also be that the six realms were originally one, so after the third realm touched the world barrier of the human world, it strangely merged without any rejection.


    Even the will of heaven and earth in the world is very excited about it, which further speeds up the integration of the two worlds.


    At the same time, without hesitation, Wang Hao strengthened the immortal killing sword array originally arranged in the human world and put it into the third world to absorb the endless evil spirit in the third world.


    The evil spirit is extremely difficult to deal with, enough to erode a world. Although the world has recovered a lot, you have to kneel if you really want to face the endless evil spirit.


    Of course, it is not the third world that can excite the will of the world, but the fourth world integrated by Wang Hao.


    At the beginning, because of Yuxin''s accident, he integrated the broken fourth world into the third world in advance and gained some control of the third world.


    The broken fourth world is not only of great benefit to practitioners, but also a rare opportunity for the world.


    The most important thing is the fourth world. Because of the amazing war in the ancient times, the will of heaven and earth has long been eroded, which is equivalent to an ownerless world, which can be directly refined to enhance its own details.


    The will of heaven and earth in the world will not miss this fight several times.


    The world barriers of the two worlds merged smoothly. It took only one day to merge into one, and there was a magic land continent no smaller than the human world in the due south of the human world, which was the third world.


    It is equivalent to saying that the human world has doubled all at once. The will of heaven and earth in the human world, which has obtained great benefits, has continuously transmitted a happy mood to Wang Hao, who leads the matter, and even its own intelligence has been enhanced a lot.


    The six realms are a complete world in the end, so they will breed the will of heaven and earth. At most, they are under the heaven and earth of the divine tomb.


    The destruction of the world''s creatures caused by each heaven and earth catastrophe will seriously damage the world will of the six realms, and some will even fall out directly.


    For example, the broken fourth world and the third world that has become a magic earth have long lost their will to heaven and earth.


    Because of this, the two sides, no, to be exact, should be the integration of the three worlds to be so smooth, otherwise their respective world will inevitably have to fight for dominance.


    "Hope to succeed at once!"


    Seeing that the integration of the two worlds tended to be stable, Wang Hao took a deep breath and stood on the sky. At the same time, he mobilized the power of the third world to bless himself, and then spared no effort to display the six samsara boxing.


    "Reincarnation, now!"


    With a roar, the six samsara boxing was interpreted to an extreme by Wang Hao, which led to the complete advent of the power of samsara. Then, under the traction of the power of samsara, the third world of the fifth and sixth worlds in the heaven quickly moved closer to the most core human world.


    Being able to get part of the control of the third world accounts for a large part of luck. It is unrealistic to follow suit to deal with the remaining three worlds, and he doesn''t have so much free time.


    Fortunately, his previous calculation was correct. The six realms were indeed integrated in the distant past, but they were separated due to some unknown changes, and the power of reincarnation became the hub of the connection of the six realms.


    Theoretically, as long as the reincarnation force is pulled out, it can promote the integration of the six realms into one and return to the original form.


    However, this is just a theory. Even if Wang Hao has retired countless times, he is not sure that he will succeed.


    Fortunately, he finally became. Looking at the power of reincarnation, Wang Hao was relieved.


    Although he can temporarily rely on the power of the human world and the third world, it is not his own power after all, and there is still a limit.


    If you want to maintain the power of reincarnation for a long time, even his current details can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, the power of reincarnation has been condensed into a piece of zhibaolun return door. Although the door of reincarnation is broken, it also condenses the power of reincarnation into a whole.


    This can save Wang Hao a lot of time.


    However, Wang Hao''s amazing changes really shocked many people. Dugu Aotian and others appeared in the stars outside the territory again, and they were shocked to see that they were constantly bumping into the heaven of the world below, as well as the unknown fifth and sixth world.


    "What the hell is that boy? Is it a giant that existed before the age of myth? "


    Looking at the three worlds pulled below, the old man guarding the tomb felt numb on his scalp.


    He found that he underestimated the boy again. After a year, the other party made such a shocking change again.


    Similarly, Dugu Aotian and others were also thinking about the origin of Wang Hao''s identity and compared it with the strong ones in their memory, but they still didn''t find a match.


    This reminds them of several mythical times before ancient times. There are few records left in those times. The boy is likely to be the reincarnation of the strong man of that time, otherwise they can''t have any clues.

 Chapter 1135

    The movement caused by the fusion of the six realms is naturally not small. Several spokesmen of heaven in the inner chaos and nine days naturally felt it. Although they were also shocked, they were cautious and didn''t show up to stop it.


    After all, their current physical condition is not perfect, especially Qingtian, who was most injured in the first World War of Swire, is still sleeping.


    At the same time, they also knew that Dugu Aotian''s Demon Lord and others were hidden in the six realms. At this time, once they made a real move, they would be targeted by the demon lord and others.


    Even now, they still didn''t know to what extent the devil Lord and Dugu Aotian had recovered. It was not a good time to start at this time.


    As for reporting to their immediate boss Tiandao, it''s even more impossible. You should know that Tiandao is also sleeping. They don''t have the courage to disturb Tiandao for this matter and make Tiandao angry. They don''t have good fruit to eat.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they have a tacit understanding with Dugu Aotian and others, that is, they will keep their hands except for the world destruction led by the awakening of heaven.


    No way, they are also thrilled by the continuous extinction of the Tao of heaven. The six realms have been reduced again and again. Compared with the era when they were born, the six realms have been reduced too much.


    As the saying goes, the cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks. Once the six realms are completely destroyed and swallowed by the way of heaven, it will be their turn at that time.


    Although they can''t resist the way of heaven, they can also delay the real destruction of the world by some small means.


    It would be better if Dugu Aotian''s plan could hurt heaven. They didn''t even think about damaging or even destroying heaven.


    Only when we really have a close contact with the Tao of heaven can we deeply understand the absolute power, which is far beyond the power against the sky.


    Not to mention Dugu Aotian, even if there were ten times more people, it would be useless.


    Unfortunately, the chaos king and others did not know that Dugu Aotian and others'' greatest weapon was the power of all living beings collected secretly, otherwise they would not have such an idea.


    However, Wang Hao was not optimistic about the plans of Dugu Aotian and others, because the biggest boss in the world of the holy tomb was not the way of heaven, but the destiny hidden in the dark.


    Moreover, the situation of the holy tomb world was even more strange, which made him have some bad guesses. If that guess came true, Dugu Aotian''s plan to destroy the sky would not survive, but would put them into a more difficult desperate situation.


    Because of this, coupled with Yuxin''s death behavior, he had to speed up the plan and directly forcibly integrate the six realms.


    With the help of the world power of the integration of the six worlds, he needs to speed up his understanding of the rules of this world, and then condense Taiyi Daoguo and Daluo Daoguo, and finally advance to the mixed world, that is, the inverse order of this world.


    Now, although he can also have anti heaven combat power with the help of Taoist array, these are only external forces after all, and it is inevitable that people will find flaws.


    Only his own strength is the most perfect. He needs to speed up his cultivation now.


    After the power of reincarnation was fully manifested, the six realms merged very smoothly. Even if there were many strong people in the fifth and sixth realms and even strong people against the sky, they were suppressed for the first time after Wang Hao sent out the part of the Taoist army in the third realms that had been brainwashed and refined with the divine formula.


    Except that some of the more clever and powerful fled to the starry sky outside the territory, the rest were forcibly refined into Taoist puppets by Wang Hao''s divine formula.


    At the last moment when the fifth and sixth worlds merge into the human world, the will of heaven and earth in the human world competes with the will of heaven and earth in the two worlds, and both want to obtain the dominance of the new world.


    There is no room to ease the struggle at this level. Just like the seven Jue separation of the seven Jue heavenly daughter, they are complete and independent and want to obtain the dominant power after integration.


    Wang Hao naturally stands on the side of the human world, but also to further gain the favor of the will of heaven and earth in the human world.


    "Six samsara boxing!"


    Two six samsara fists were fired one after another to arouse the power of samsara and suppress the will of heaven and earth in the sixth and fifth worlds.


    With the help of Wang Hao''s reincarnation force, the will of heaven and earth in the world prevailed and swallowed up the will of heaven and earth in both worlds.


    This swallowing is as long as a year.


    Of course, it''s just swallowing. It will take a lot of time to refine completely, but even so, the will power of heaven and earth in the world has increased sharply.


    "It''s not enough. We have to wait!"


    Sensing the state of the will of heaven and earth in the next world, Wang Hao sighed and suspended his next plan.


    The famine world has proved that the three worlds of heaven, earth and man are the most reasonable and stable world form, and the place of reincarnation is indeed extremely important for one world.


    Therefore, we must open up the underground to further improve the world. The six samsara boxing created by Shanzhai is for this purpose.


    It''s a pity that the will of heaven and earth in the human world is too shallow. Even if we take back the swallowed land from the mysterious world of those forces this time, it will take a long time to recover.


    It is impossible to quickly refine the fifth and sixth worlds with this kind of inside information. Even now, it is only by relying on the power of reincarnation to suppress the two worlds that the human world can swallow success.


    In the next refining process, in order to avoid the continuous resistance of the sixth and fifth worlds, the power of reincarnation must always stay around the will of heaven and earth in the human world and continue to suppress it. Naturally, it can not assist Wang Hao to open up an underground house to accommodate reincarnation.


    So now we can only put aside the next plan for the time being and wait until the will of heaven and earth really refines the two worlds.


    "Forget it, just take advantage of this time to set up a large array in the new world and completely integrate it into one."


    After calculation, Wang Hao decided to take advantage of this period of time to set up a large array in the whole new world, just like in the third world.


    It can not only strengthen the strength of the world and avoid being destroyed by the afterwaves of the battle of the strong, but also further deal with the strong enemy with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    "Eh?"


    In the gap of Wang Hao''s calculation, the will of heaven and earth above his head showed an obscure and vast secret power.


    "The power of heaven?"


    Looking up at the will of heaven and earth overhead, Wang Hao was not sure of the power he had just sensed.


    It seemed to be the power of heaven, but it was much weaker. It gave him a feeling of vanity, and it just flashed away.


    "Is the divine tomb heaven disconnected from the world?"


    A faint light flickered in the star''s eyes, and Wang Hao had a bold guess.


    It is impossible to have two heavenly ways in one world, unless the original heavenly way cuts off its connection with the world.


    But this operation made Wang Hao very confused. He really couldn''t think of why Tiandao did this.


    To know the way of heaven is equivalent to the master of the whole world and can obtain immeasurable power. At the same time, the world is also the foundation of the way of heaven. Those who give up their own foundation will not do it as long as they have a normal mind.


    "Does the root of the problem really lie in the destiny of this world?"


    Finally, Wang Hao put his goal on the hidden destiny, and he can only think of it here.


    After all, he had never been in touch with heaven, and even the only one who had ever faced heaven was Dugu Aotian.


    There is too little information to make accurate judgment.


    Silently pressing this shocking guess to the bottom of his heart, Wang Hao began to think about another problem.


    Just now, the will of heaven and earth in the human world has indeed evolved a trace of the power of the way of heaven, but that trace of the power of the way of heaven does not seem to be complete. It only appears and collapses in a moment.


    But for Wang Hao''s strong perception and close distance, I''m afraid it would be an illusion.


    "Nine under the heaven is the ultimate, that is to say, have other three worlds completely collapsed in the long river of history?"


    His eyes narrowed again. Wang Hao thought about the electricity, deduced countless possibilities, and finally figured out the most reasonable explanation.


    "In that case, that''s the only way!"


    As soon as his mind changed, Wang Hao summoned all the puppet Taoist soldiers who had cultivated the inner heaven and earth, sacrificed all the inner heaven and earth and integrated them into the human world.


    The tripartite world, which has completely disappeared in the long river of history, he has no choice, so he can only replace this vacancy with a new world.


    The inner heaven and earth system of the divine tomb world is a good substitute. Although the inner heaven and earth cultivated by these strong men can not be compared with the real world, the lack of quality can be made up by quantity.


    With the nourishment of heaven and earth in countless Taoist soldiers, especially those in the heaven rank Taoist soldiers, the new human boundary area has been further expanded, and a trace of the power of heaven and earth has evolved again in the will of heaven and earth.


    Although this trace of the power of heaven is still extremely fragile, it is much stronger and more stable than before.


    With this trace of the power of heaven as the foundation, it is completely enough to transform the will of heaven and earth into a new heaven.


    Looking at the power of the heavenly way that finally managed to stabilize, Wang Hao smiled.


    Having this brand-new way of heaven as the bottom card is of great help to his strategy of attacking this copy of the world.


    Of course, the power of heaven''s way evolved from the will of heaven and earth is still very weak, which is far inferior to the God''s tomb heaven''s way that has existed for unknown years, so it must be obscene and develop, absolutely not wave.


    It communicated with the will of heaven and earth in the world, and soon the evolved power of heaven disappeared.


    Of course, this is not really disappeared, but hidden, so as not to disturb the sleeping God''s tomb heaven and the hidden destiny.


    After doing this, Wang Hao manipulated countless puppet Taoist soldiers under his command to go to all parts of the new human world, modify the earth vein and arrange a large array.


    Naturally, there is no need for him to do such a thing as arranging a big array. Otherwise, why do so many younger brothers brainwash?


    His main work now is to cultivate with all his strength with the help of the Qi blessed by the will of heaven and earth, and strive to improve his cultivation to the same level as the true spirit as soon as possible, that is, the anti heaven level of this world.


    At this time, the system based on the power of Qi transportation shows an absolute advantage. General positions can give practitioners several times the speed of cultivation, let alone Wang Hao, the leader of the dynasty.


    This is not over. This time, he first led the integration of the six worlds, and then assisted the will of heaven and earth in the human world to devour the will of heaven and earth in the fifth and sixth worlds. He is naturally favored by the will of heaven and earth in the human world.


    Now he is equivalent to the son of the world. He can get the blessing of the whole world. His cultivation speed can be called flying.


    Even if the perfect cultivation system created by oneself is extremely difficult to cultivate, this defect is no longer a defect under the blessing of such powerful Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    "I knew you little mice would jump out."


    Wang Hao, who practiced in the Jinluan hall, suddenly opened his eyes, showed a cold smile on his mouth, and then disdained to close his eyes again.


    He knew that now his every move was stared at by countless old Yin Bi hidden in the dark, but he was frightened by countless Taoist soldiers under his command, especially those at the heaven level.


    But last time, in order to promote the new world to perfection, he took out the inner heaven and earth of all Taoist soldiers for sacrifice, so that those old Yin Bi saw the opportunity.


    We should know that the development of inner heaven and earth has become the most fundamental strength of practitioners, and the higher the cultivation, the greater the importance of inner heaven and earth.


    Once the inner world is damaged, the true spirit of the cultivator will also be damaged.


    Now it is not so simple to be damaged, but to sacrifice the whole inner world. The damage to Taoist soldiers is naturally unspeakable.


    Now the biggest card under Wang Hao''s command is half disabled, so there is no need to be afraid.

 Chapter 1136

    "Are we the only ones?"


    On the firmament of the human world, tens of thousands of figures appeared. The first few strong men looked at each other and all frowned.


    They are all strong people hidden in the six realms. Although it is not clear how many of the six realms are similar to their hidden existence, there are definitely a lot of them.


    But this time only they appeared, as they know, the ghost Lord, the demon lord and others did not appear.


    "Want to use us to explore the way? Ha ha! "


    Soon the people understood the intention of those who did not fight, and obviously wanted to use them to spy on the truth of the mysterious boy.


    They sneered back at this. Although it was unpleasant to be the cannon fodder lying in the eyes of others, they did have a great risk in the first batch of shots.


    However, big risks often mean big opportunities. Now the six sections are integrated. Anyone with a little insight can see the extraordinary of this new human world. If they can seize the opportunity and become the first person to eat crabs, they will certainly get a lot of returns.


    That''s why they were born.


    "Everyone knows. The mysterious boy must have a strong hand. Let''s stop playing with each other and think carefully. Let''s go down and fight together. No one will stay at the end."


    Among the people, an old man with the most profound cultivation stood up and choked out the people''s careful thinking.


    It is a well-known truth that the strength of unity is stronger. These people are strong people from different forces, even from different worlds, and even hostile to each other.


    If there is a fierce battle later, it is inevitable that they will attack each other. Therefore, this must be suppressed before it is done, so as not to become a mess.


    This proposal was recognized by everyone present, especially the strong ones with ordinary heaven cultivation outside, and even gave the old man a grateful look.


    The mysterious boy who made these big news is so powerful that no one knows what cards the other side has.


    Therefore, the best strategy is to find some people to gradually test in the past, force each other''s cards, and finally make a fatal blow by the strongest.


    Originally, this group of people were lying thunder. Wouldn''t it be more difficult to separate some people to lie thunder?


    And now the overall action is much better. At least they will have a lot of chances to survive and have the opportunity to plunder the great opportunities in the world.


    They decisively entered the world, and Wang Hao had gathered all the Taoist soldiers at the heaven level under his command and waited in the sky.


    "That''s all?"


    Standing directly in front of the puppet Taoist soldiers in the sky under his command, Wang Hao looked at the tens of thousands of strong people who had entered from outside the world barrier, frowned and looked quite dissatisfied.


    After fusing the memory of boss Chen and others, he knew that there were many Tianji strong people in the six realms.


    As the most powerful family in the six realms, the Chen family had hundreds of strong people. Unfortunately, some of them were secretly killed by boss Chen, and the rest were directly destroyed by boss Chen with the opportunity of defecting from the last Chen war. Otherwise, there would not be so many people left.


    These Tianjie strongmen basically grew up after Taigu. After all, it has been nearly a million years since the first World War of Taigu. It would be strange if there were not a large number of Tianjie strongmen.


    According to his calculation, the number of strong people in the previous six circles is definitely more than 100000. As for those who go against the sky level, they should be more than 100.


    But now there are 10000 people, and only eight against the sky, which is far less than Wang Hao''s expectation.


    "It''s really cautious!"


    Looking up at the stars outside the territory, Wang Hao was too lazy to do more nonsense. He controlled many Tianjie Taoist soldiers under his command to start the formation to seal the surrounding space and time, and he blew out with one punch.


    This fist is exactly the six samsara fist, but it is different from the general six samsara fist, because he directly summoned the complete power of samsara this time.


    Looking at the illusory huge portal exposed in the sky, all the strong people of the heaven level invaded are the spirits of the dead, especially the eight strong people against the heaven level are even more impossible.


    They know something about Wang Hao''s intelligence and understand the horror of six samsara boxing. No one is confident that they can resist this supreme magic power.


    Fortunately, although this supreme supernatural power is not unparalleled, it also has many defects. As long as it is not hit by the fist, it will be fine.


    They have made many plans for this before, but now the complete reincarnation force appears, which makes all their plans come to naught.


    "It''s impossible. If you summon the power of reincarnation now, aren''t you afraid of the will of heaven and earth in the fifth and sixth realms?"


    A strong man against the sky roared reluctantly.


    They do know that Wang Hao can trigger the complete power of reincarnation, but they saw that the power of reincarnation was suppressing the will of heaven and earth in the fifth and sixth worlds long ago.


    That''s why they couldn''t help being born.


    But now how dare the boy summon the power of complete reincarnation? Aren''t you afraid of the failure of his plan?


    Once the will of heaven and earth of the fifth and sixth worlds is reversed, the boy will never be good. Even this new world can be divided.


    Facing the query of the strong man against the sky, Wang Hao directly ignored it and pressed down the fist with an expressionless face. The portal condensed by the reincarnation force on the sky also pressed down, forcing everyone''s true spirit out.


    The power of reincarnation is so overbearing. As the top taboo power in the world, those who do not completely get out of the world will be restrained.


    The complete reincarnation force is the final form of the six reincarnation boxing. With the help of the identity of the son of the world, he can summon the complete reincarnation force in advance.


    As for the suppression of the will of heaven and earth in the sixth and fifth worlds, it is not a problem. You should know that the will of heaven and earth in the human world has evolved the power of heaven and earth. Although there is only a faint trace, it is enough to suppress the will of heaven and earth in both worlds in a short time.


    Because of this, Wang Hao would have decisively sacrificed the inner world of all Taoist soldiers.


    With the power of reincarnation in his hand, he was not afraid of anyone in this new world. Even if Dugu Aotian''s top old Yin ratio recovered his full power, he was confident to hang it.


    With the help of the power of complete reincarnation, after blasting out everyone''s true spirit, Wang Hao took a cold look at the extraterritorial starry sky, performed the divine formula on the spot, and began to brainwash these invaders into their own younger brothers.


    At the same time, sacrifice the inner heaven and earth of these powerful people to the world, so that the will of heaven and earth in the world can grow at a faster speed.


    Of course, brainwashing is only aimed at those ordinary strong people. Those who control the power of taboo and the eight strong people against heaven need to be treated differently.


    After reincarnation, these people have the potential to impact against the sky, so they can''t be wasted.


    After all this, Wang Hao flashed back to the Jinluan hall and controlled the Taoist soldiers to continue to spread all over the world to arrange arrays.


    And Wang Hao''s look at the starry sky outside the territory surprised countless strong people hiding here, and then he secretly congratulated himself.


    Fortunately, they were careful enough to endure greed and did not rise in the first group, otherwise they would end up like those people.


    Facing the complete reincarnation power, except for several top-level beings with King level cultivation, everyone is not confident that they can resist it.


    In fact, this kind of magic power directly aimed at the true spirit is too strange. It can be called a bug, which can not be countered by human beings at all.


    "I knew that boy was not so simple!"


    The tomb keeper, who was hiding in the void, wiped the cold sweat from his head and immediately stared at Dugu Aotian.


    The bastard was still urging him to go down to test. Fortunately, he knew himself clearly, otherwise he would be killed.


    "See what he really is?"


    However, Dugu Aotian ignored the old man''s fierce eyes, and then asked him calmly. Meanwhile, the devil master and others turned their eyes.


    The tomb guarding old man is formed from a treasure of heaven and earth. His existence can even be traced back to the beginning of heaven and earth. He is a living fossil and knows a lot of secrets between heaven and earth.


    Even their great plan of cutting the sky relies on a lot of intelligence and secrets contributed by the old man. The secret that all sentient beings can restrain the way of heaven is also revealed by the tomb keeper.


    This time, those people invaded the new world of the world. They also had several secretly promoting factors, just to try to find out the true identity of the mysterious boy.


    Now it is basically certain that the other party is a strong one before the ancient times, but they know little about the secrets of those times before the ancient times. Now they can only let the tomb keeper recognize people.


    "That boy should have been a little attendant of the human king in those years, but as far as I know, that boy''s talent was just like that. Even if the human king didn''t pay, it would be difficult to break through to the level of heaven.


    Why is that boy so abnormal as soon as he is reincarnated? "


    The old man guarding the tomb stroked his sparse long beard, and his heart was full of doubts.


    Last time he forced Wang Hao into the third world, he felt some impression of the boy''s breath. This time, he got a separate body to go down for close sensing, and finally determined the boy''s identity in his previous life.


    But although it solved the mystery of the boy''s previous identity, it brought more doubts.


    In those years, he also had contact with RenWang. Although he had no positive communication with the little attendant of RenWang, he also saw that his qualification was general.


    Not to mention that compared with Dugu Aotian''s Tianchen battle, even the ancient six evil ancestors were far inferior. It was the king who brought him to the top of the heaven level.


    How did a boy who was ordinary in those days become abnormal after reincarnation?


    It''s like two different people!


    "Is there any other identity in a further era except the one who followed the king?"


    After a little thought, Dugu Aotian asked again, which attracted people''s attention back to the old man guarding the tomb.


    Since the tomb keeper also said that the boy''s life with the king was mediocre, it is likely that the other party had a strong previous life.


    After all, reincarnation has great uncertainty. Maybe the potential of previous lives is amazing and the strength is against the sky, but after reincarnation, they can''t awaken this potential and can only die out in the end.


    The most typical example is Nangong Xianer, one of the six evil ancestors in ancient times. The woman has reincarnated many times since ancient times, but she has not really grown up.


    "If that boy had a stronger past life, do you think I wouldn''t have seen it? Don''t say it''s the same. Throughout countless times, there are no similar ones. "


    Glancing obliquely at the past, the old man guarding the tomb disdained, and when it came to the last tone, he had more emotion.


    It''s really that Wang Hao''s performance is too rebellious. This means of reuniting the six realms to make up the world is extremely rebellious.


    Although the new human world is far less than that at the beginning of the world, there is already a sign of recovery. Over time, it is bound to recover the grand occasion at the beginning of the world.


    As for whether the other party has a stronger previous life, he is very decisive, saying no, absolutely not.


    If there is such a rebellious figure between heaven and earth, he has no reason not to know. As an existence born at the beginning of heaven and earth and a witness of years and history, he has absolute confidence in this regard.


    "It seems that the problem should lie in the power of reincarnation."


    After a long silence, the ghost Lord opened his mouth.


    As one of the masters of the six little ways, he also has some research on the power of reincarnation and knows the horror of this taboo power.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone turned to the silent demon lord, because the God devil Taiji map integrating the main body of the reincarnation gate has always been controlled by the demon lord, and it is also the one who has the deepest understanding of the power of reincarnation among them.

 Chapter 1137

    In the face of people''s attention, the Demon Lord was silent.


    In fact, he is also very hard at the moment. Can he say that he hasn''t realized it with the main body of the reincarnation door for millions of years?


    Does he want to lose face?


    Looking at the silent devil, everyone has been partners for millions of years, and they naturally understand each other''s meaning.


    Although I had expected it, I was inevitably disappointed.


    They also know that the power of reincarnation is the top taboo power between heaven and earth, and can even compete with the way of heaven to a certain extent, but this level of taboo power is not so easy to understand.


    In those years, they set up xiaoliudao based on the remains of the lunhui gate, but they did not understand the power of reincarnation. Finally, they could only take the lunhui gate as a coordinate portal to welcome the return of the ancient gods, and could not give full play to the real power of the lunhui gate.


    Originally, everyone did not understand the power of reincarnation. Although we were very disappointed, we could accept it at least, but now there is such an evil spirit against the sky, which not only understands the power of reincarnation, but even calls out the complete power of reincarnation.


    Without comparison, there is no damage. With comparison, the damage is a fatal critical hit, which makes several people begin to doubt themselves.


    Are we really arrogant?


    Why are you so much better than all of us?


    This is unscientific!


    "Do you think he could be a day?"


    All of a sudden, Dugu Aotian''s mouth was gloomy, and there was a sense of killing in his words.


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere immediately became cold. When several people thought carefully, they felt that this possibility was really not small.


    If the boy becomes the spokesman of heaven like Qingtian and others, his anti heaven performance can make sense.


    This has to be prevented!


    "Why don''t you ask chaos king?"


    The tomb keeper made a suggestion. He knew that Dugu Aotian had made many py deals with the chaos king as early as the ancient times, and even the reason why Dugu Aotian''s Demon Lord could survive in the Ancient World War I was the release of water by the chaos king and others.


    Dugu Aotian did not respond, but he made up his mind to contact the chaos King secretly.


    Different from other spokesmen of heaven, chaos king is the leader of chaos''s remnant family, a qualified leader who works hard for the ethnic group, and even willing to sacrifice himself for the ethnic group.


    Chaos king has also been worried about the future of chaos survivors. After all, in the past, the way of heaven destroyed the world. Although he did not focus on their chaos survivors, it was only a matter of time.


    Once the six realms were completely destroyed, it was their turn to be the descendants of chaos. Based on this, Dugu Aotian was the first to secretly connect with the king of chaos and had a lot of Py transactions.


    Of course, we can''t ask directly this time. We have to be euphemistic to test whether the boy is the spokesman of heaven.


    Wang Hao, who was trying to cultivate himself in the new world, didn''t know that Dugu Aotian and others had labeled him a running dog of heaven, but even if he knew it, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    If Dugu Aotian and others jumped out before the six realms merged, he would be afraid, but after the six realms merged, he was almost invincible in the world.


    Even if Dugu Aotian and others restored their strength in their heyday and recalled the ancient gods, he was not afraid.


    Now in the world of divine tomb, all he is afraid of is the way of heaven with unknown changes and the destiny hidden in the dark.


    Dugu Aotian and others were the most common clowns in his eyes. If they didn''t need the existence of these old Yin ratios to restrain the attention of Qingtian chaotic king and others and avoid making trouble for him, he would have brought it to a pot.


    With the blessing of the whole human world, Wang Hao''s cultivation is like God''s help. He directly extends the outer world to the whole human world, coincides with it, and completely integrates into one.


    The reason why we wanted to create the outer world was to avoid the risk of destruction in the inner world.


    You should know that although the cultivator''s strength will be greatly improved in the inner heaven and earth, if the enemy is included in the inner heaven and earth, he can fight beyond his level.


    But at the same time, the inner world is also a key. Once attacked by the enemy, it will not die or be disabled. It can be said that the advantages and disadvantages are extreme.


    The outer heaven and earth was created by Wang Hao to make up for this fatal defect. At first, the outer heaven and earth was just the projection of spiritual will in the outside world. However, after opening up the inner heaven and earth, the power of the inner heaven and earth can be integrated with the outer heaven and earth, and the external rules can be completely modified, so that the outer heaven and earth has the same effect as the inner heaven and earth, and even can complement each other and become more perfect and powerful.


    To put it simply, the outer world can increase the number of practitioners. For example, it can expand the attack range, but it will not increase the intensity of the attack.


    On the contrary, inner heaven and earth can not improve the quantity level, but can improve the quality and intensity of the attack.


    The integration of inner world and outer world is the integration of quantity and quality, which is not as simple as one plus one.


    However, this is only an external point, which is made by Wang Haoshun. The real purpose of Outer Heaven and earth is to understand the Tao rhyme of heaven and earth.


    The outer heaven and earth radiate and are responsible for copying the Tao rhymes of heaven and earth, while the inner heaven and earth is responsible for carrying the copied Tao rhymes, integrating them into their own bodies, accelerating the growth of the inner heaven and earth, and then accelerating the improvement of cultivation.


    The inner heaven and earth of the divine tomb world is also a way to prove the Tao in the world, but it has not developed to the peak. In addition, the cultivation system is incomplete and the skill body cannot be completed due to the problem of the Tao of heaven, which leaves a fatal hidden danger.


    Now what Wang Hao has to do is to improve this road of preaching, and the road of world preaching is also very potential. Even seriously, the founding of Pangu God is also a road of world preaching.


    Of course, although the world road of preaching is powerful and can be completed quickly, it also has many defects. For example, the resources needed are several times or even dozens of times that of other roads of preaching.


    Even some ruthless people will use their own world to devour the outside world. For example, the metaphysical world of those forces in the human world plunders the human world with the help of every heaven and earth robbery, so that the land area of the human world becomes smaller and smaller, and finally only the East and West continents across the sea are left.


    You should know that the level of the divine tomb world is not low, and even vaguely has exceeded the scope of the vast world, otherwise it is impossible to breed the existence of heaven.


    As the most special of the six worlds, the human world had only a little land area at the beginning, which was just funny.


    Fortunately, with his influence, those forces spit out all the land resources they swallowed.


    Wang Hao avoided this defect from the side, reducing the resource requirements for the growth of inner heaven and earth to the lowest line.


    Now, with the help of the identity of the son of the world, Wang Hao has expanded his outer world to the whole world to achieve the real unity of heaven and man. Countless mysteries between heaven and earth are displayed in front of him.


    In addition, he has many experiences, so many bottlenecks in cultivation passed one by one smoothly. In the 20th year after the integration of the six worlds, Taiyi Daoguo was condensed, and Da Luo Daoguo was condensed in the 100th year, and then he was promoted to the mixed yuan realm, that is, the inverse order of the world.


    Although it was just the beginning of the anti heaven level, with the ten times potential increase of the reincarnation nine turn skill and the complete reincarnation power, he was confident to forcibly kill anyone in the world, even if he was stronger than the anti heaven King level like Dugu Aotian and others.


    At the same time, the will of heaven and earth in the world finally refined the will of heaven and earth in the fifth and sixth worlds.


    As for the will of heaven and earth in heaven, it was beaten into a semi disabled state as early as the battle of ancient times. So far, it has not been recovered and has been directly swallowed up by the world will in the world.


    Now the will of heaven and earth in the world is the same, and there is no need to use the power of reincarnation to assist in refining. Wang Hao''s next plan can finally be carried out.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, countless strong men hiding in the starry sky outside the territory opened their eyes one after another and glanced around in disbelief.


    Because just now, they had an inexplicable feeling that a big event closely related to themselves was about to happen.


    But the strange thing is that they can''t sense what it is. Even the strong who refine the way of fate can''t figure out the slightest connection, and even suffer a great counterattack.


    "What''s the boy doing?"


    Dugu Aotian and others gathered again and looked at the world below.


    Their accomplishments are much stronger than those of ordinary strong people against the sky, so this induction is also more detailed, but it is only certain that the problem lies in the new human world.


    Since the source of the problem lies in the human world, it must be the boy who is doing things again, and this time it is even bigger.


    Although the last integration of the six realms was quite dynamic, seriously speaking, it had little impact on their top powers. At most, it was just a passive move.


    But this time they all sensed that a big event closely related to themselves was about to happen, which was not found in the last integration of the six realms.


    This can not help but make them feel very uneasy.


    Also disturbed are the strong ones on the side of heaven, such as chaos king, and even Qingtian, who is still sleeping, was awakened.


    In fact, the noise this time is too great, which is related to all the strong, even the most powerful at the king level. They all feel that a big event that can affect their own destiny is about to happen.


    After being disturbed, everyone turned their eyes to the world for the first time. After determining that the source of the problem was Wang Hao, Qingtian and other people didn''t care, but the chaotic King''s face changed slightly. They couldn''t help recalling the secret contact between Dugu Aotian and him a hundred years ago.


    "Is that boy really a day? But it doesn''t make sense. We don''t know. Is it that the Tao of heaven finds that we are obeying the sun and disobeying the shadow, doesn''t trust us, and is ready to cultivate another qualified spokesman of the Tao of heaven? "


    The chaos King''s mind turned and deduced countless possibilities, which finally converged into a guess that made his mind tremble.


    If this speculation comes true, it will be really fatal.


    Although Dugu Aotian''s words were so tactful that the king of chaos didn''t realize Dugu Aotian''s real intention, after thinking for decades, he also vaguely realized that Dugu Aotian''s intention was not simple.


    This time, the mysterious boy made such a big noise that he finally reacted.


    Since Dugu Aotian thought that the mysterious boy was the spokesman of heaven, he must have mastered some secret.


    In addition, the mysterious boy may really be a spokesman of the way of heaven.

 Chapter 1138

    Being in the center of the human world, Wang Hao adjusted his state to the top and then mobilized the power of the whole world to add himself to himself.


    Today''s human world has recovered some of the grand scenery when the world first opened, and its power is immeasurable.


    Rao has the cooperation of the will of heaven and earth in the world, which makes the reverse bite to the lowest. However, after all blessings, Wang Hao''s body is still full of cracks in an instant, as if it would burst in the next moment.


    In fact, this force is far beyond his own bearing limit, and even beyond the limit of anti heaven order.


    This is not over. After gathering the power of heaven and earth to Wang Hao, the will of heaven and earth in the world will also integrate the power of heaven and earth into Wang Hao''s body.


    Now the will of heaven and earth in the human world has a bit of wisdom. It is very clear that what Wang Hao will do next will be of great benefit to him, which will spare no effort to support him.


    "Six samsara, open!"


    When he reached the limit, Wang Hao exhaled and burst out, and the six samsara fist exploded. The complete power of samsara surged and exploded the space in front.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao will attract the immortal killing sword that integrates the spirit of the whole third world evil spirit, and continue to wave and cut towards the blasted space, expanding its space.


    Yes, Wang Hao is pioneering the world, to be exact, opening up the underground world.


    As early as the integration of the six worlds, he wanted to take the opportunity to open up the underground world, because it would save more energy at that time.


    You should know that the six realms were not really integrated into one at that time. You only need to open up a small underground space to match it, and then you can grow together in the process of the integration of the six realms.


    But now the six realms are completely integrated into one. It is very difficult to open up a matching underground government.


    However, who let the will of heaven and earth in the human world be harmed at that time, can only miss that great opportunity.


    Fortunately, with hundreds of years of preparation time, Wang Hao can resist it.


    While holding the immortal killing sword to continuously expand the netherworld, while drawing the power of reincarnation to invade the open space, or the world.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao recruited the ancient tree of life standing in the original third boundary area to fix the expanding space and avoid collapse.


    With the lesson of Pangu God, he was ready for the top thing early, and the ancient tree of life was barely suitable in his hands.


    Fortunately, it is only necessary at the initial stage. After the nether world is stable, it will not be necessary.


    With the continuous expansion of the netherworld, the ancient tree of life is also growing and becoming larger, and soon it has become a giant tree with a height of 100 million Li.


    "Creak, creak -"


    The sound of twigs and twigs came from the ancient tree of life. Wang Hao stopped waving his immortal killing sword and looked back at the ancient tree of life in the center of the nether world.


    "Is it the limit?"


    Taking back the immortal killing sword whose origin has become dim, Wang Hao dodges to the bottom of the ancient tree of life.


    Although he inherited the opening mark of Pangu God, so that he can avoid many mistakes, it is still too reluctantly for him to open up a top-level thousand world. If it were not for the blessing of the whole human world and the assistance of the power of reincarnation, it would be enough to open up a primary thousand world with his current strength.


    After all, this is not a slow evolution step by step, but a forced development from scratch, which is too difficult.


    Even though he has many preparations, he has almost reached his limit now, but the ancient tree of life reaches the limit one step faster than him.


    When the nether world opened up to a certain extent, the internal space began to collapse, and with the continuous expansion of the nether world, the collapse force increased exponentially.


    Although the ancient tree of life almost regained its power at its peak with the blessing of the power of the human world, it still has limits.


    At its peak, the ancient tree of life should be at the level of king against the sky. According to the system of world preaching Road, it is opposite to the vast world. The limit that the ancient tree of life can carry is the limit of the vast world.


    "It''s one fifth the size of the human world. It''s enough for the time being!"


    After looking at the netherworld opened up by himself, Wang Hao is still quite satisfied.


    With a slight interest rate adjustment, Wang Hao began the most critical step in this stage of the plan.


    Although it is difficult to open up the netherworld, it is only a matter of time for him. The real difficulty is to establish the six samsara. It is best to condense a treasure that can bear the power of samsara with the help of the netherworld.


    "Six wheels return to the door, Ning!"


    This time, instead of playing the six reincarnation boxing, Wang Hao opened his heavenly eyes and played a mysterious light to draw the reincarnation force in the nether world, which gradually condensed into six illusory portals.


    The most precious treasure carried by the reincarnation capacity of the hell of the wasteland world is the six wheel return. He will not go to the mountain stronghold. He can only refer to it, and then make modifications according to the situation of the divine tomb world, so as to finally condense the reincarnation treasure most in line with the divine tomb world.


    The initial reincarnation to the return door of the treasure wheel in the divine tomb world is the form of the portal, so it can not be used as the body of the reincarnation treasure.


    Of course, this is not just a portal, but a full six, which exactly corresponds to the six paths of reincarnation.


    It''s like sensing the birth of a treasure in your own world, and a trace of heaven and earth will just condensed from the nether world quickly integrates into it, which makes the power of the whole nether world bless the virtual shadow of the six portals. The six wheel return doors in the form of virtual shadow show signs of solidity.


    Of course, there are only some signs. It will take an extremely long time to breed before it really condenses into a solid form.


    After all, this is a treasure level existence, which is not so easy to condense and form.


    According to Wang Hao''s calculation, this time is at least 100 million years.


    "Have you really thought about it? It''s too late to regret! "


    Seeing that the six wheels finally showed signs of solidity as he predicted, Wang Hao was greatly relieved and immediately released more than a dozen figures in his chaotic world.


    This is the seventh daughter of Nangong Xianer and his first eight cheap daughters. In this event, his six daughters volunteered to take charge of the netherworld and speed up the evolution of reincarnation treasure.


    "Dad, you''re too wordy. Let''s start quickly!"


    As the eldest sister, Wang xie''er couldn''t bear to open his mouth, and his bright eyes stared back at the six rounds pregnant in the distance from the moment they appeared.


    The reincarnation body of the ancient five evil ancestors also longed and resolutely looked at the six wheels returning to the door.


    They are also extremely eager to become stronger quickly, but they are helpless. Although the perfect cultivation system created by dad is invincible, it is too slow to cultivate. Even if they are full of talent, they have only cultivated to the local level for hundreds of years.


    Although my father specifically told them to suppress cultivation so that they can cultivate to the peak of every realm as much as possible, this speed is still difficult for them to accept.


    Not to mention that it will take longer for Dad''s cultivation system to reach the later stage, which is an exaggerated growth of geometric times.


    If you want to reach the peak of heaven level, you can calculate at least 100 million years. As for going against heaven level, you can only see the opportunity.


    Now there is a great opportunity in front of them. The most important thing is that this opportunity is very suitable for their six sisters. How can they miss it?


    As for the loneliness in the process, ha ha.


    Compared with getting strong cultivation power as soon as possible, that side effect is not a thing at all.


    Although Nangong xian''er''s six daughters couldn''t bear it, they finally chose to respect their daughters'' choices.


    "I have integrated the inheritance of the six samsara boxing into the six samsara gate. Whether you can understand it depends on your own creation."


    With a sigh, Wang Hao condensed six karma positions for the six girls by virtue of his identity as a creator in the nether world, and sealed them into the six samsara doors that are condensing bit by bit.


    With the six wheel return to the door, this precious treasure of heaven and earth is bred together. Naturally, there is great fortune. In the future, 100% can become a strong person against the sky, and the cultivation speed will be faster.


    This is indeed a great opportunity!


    Watching the reincarnation of the ancient five evil ancestors and evil Zun integrate into the six Dharma wheels and return to the door, Dan taixuan, who had no words, wanted to stop talking.


    She knew that this was a great opportunity. If it wasn''t for her two daughters, she wanted to compete with Nangong Xianer''s six daughters.


    Although it was extremely helpless and oppressive to conceive those two girls, after all, it was the two pieces of meat that fell off her body. Over the years, she also accepted her fate and had to plan for her daughter''s future.


    "Yan Ran, Ke''er, you two come here!"


    Dan taixuan''s small expression Wang Hao saw it and didn''t care.


    As a girl recognized by him, she will not favor one over the other.


    Waving to the last two girls, Wang Hao took several girls to another core place in the netherworld, where there is a dark ocean full of all kinds of chaotic negative energy.


    He created the netherworld into an elliptical shape, so there are two core points, one of which stands the ancient tree of life, and the other core point becomes the dead sea.


    This dead sea was developed by Wang Hao with reference to the dark sea of blood in the boundless world. It can gather the negative energy such as filth and evil gas between heaven and earth, and these negative energy often give birth to countless ghosts in different forms.


    These ghosts must be cleaned up regularly, otherwise too much accumulation will overturn the whole netherworld.


    This seems to have caused a fatal defect, but in fact, it is also Wang Hao''s helplessness.


    No way, as long as it is a living creature, it will produce all kinds of negative emotions in life, and then evolve all kinds of negative forces.


    This negative force is the most difficult to purify. Don''t you see that even the divine tomb heaven has been infected.


    Therefore, we must establish a garbage dump in heaven and earth to recycle these negative forces, and then breed many ghosts here in the dead sea with the help of the natural power of the ancient tree of life.


    It''s really difficult to purify and eliminate the original negative forces, but it''s another matter if they come out. This is the most reasonable method to purify the negative forces promoted by Wang Hao. At the same time, it can also be transformed into Yin Qi that can supply the operation and even evolution of the nether world through the death of ghosts.


    Therefore, someone needs to be stationed here for a long time, and the person she has chosen is the reincarnation of crazy devil and Shenji, that is, the remaining daughters of Dan taixuan.


    In fact, he also chose the reincarnation of black and white. Unfortunately, the girl is transforming her inner world and is in a closed state. She can''t come for the time being.


    But then he will send the girl Baiqi, who is a good seedling born for the way of killing.


    "Thank you, father!"


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Wang Yanran and Wang Ke''er''s sisters thanked happily, tiptoed and kissed Wang Hao on the cheek. They were extremely satisfied with the opportunity arranged by their father, especially Wang Yanran, who was reincarnated as a madman, was excited and had a blush on her face.


    As the reincarnation of the mad devil, she inherited the warlike nature of the mad devil and felt uncomfortable without playing one game a day.


    Unfortunately, under the tyrannical suppression of her father, there is no war in the world, and she can''t have fun in the general challenge arena.


    Now with this dead sea, she can completely let go and fight here, or even fight all the time.


    Is there anything better for her than here?

 Chapter 1139

    "It''s said that the business position in the netherworld is not suitable for you. It''s useless to go. Don''t worry. I''ll tailor the corresponding business position for you after opening up the heaven."


    Looking at the girls who crowded the Jinluan hall, Wang Hao reluctantly comforted them.


    As the saying goes, there is no shortage but inequality. He created many positions in the netherworld and arranged part of the reincarnations of those ancient monsters over the years.


    Industry position is equivalent to the official position in the transportation system, even more mysterious. It is the framework he made for the operation system of the netherworld in the future.


    These karma positions are great opportunities, which can help practitioners quickly cultivate to the peak of heaven level, and even hope to impact against heaven level.


    There are many people who are targeted by this great opportunity, and those ancient monsters who have reincarnated with the power of reincarnation for hundreds of years are the most enthusiastic about this matter.


    Unfortunately, the karma that can be condensed in the nether world is limited, and it is impossible to arrange all the reincarnations of these ancient monsters.


    Then these girls squatted in the Jinluan hall. Although they didn''t speak, they just looked at Wang Hao directly, but the sad little eyes also made him feel numb.


    You should know that the girls after the reincarnation of these ancient monsters are all his dry daughters. He really doesn''t favor one over the other.


    It''s still very difficult to level a bowl of water among so many girls.


    After receiving the promise of their godfather, many women took back the straight hook with a little look of resentment, called Godfather sweetly and left one after another.


    "Girls are really more difficult to raise than sons!"


    After all the dry daughters left, Wang Hao suddenly sat down on the Dragon chair and felt that dealing with those little girls was more tired than opening up the netherworld.


    tired


    "Is opening up the heaven the husband''s next plan?"


    Nangong Xianer sat in Wang Hao''s arms and stretched out a slender hand to rub Wang Hao''s temples, looking like a good wife and mother.


    Unfortunately, he was pushed away by Wang Hao with an indifferent face.


    Rubbing the temple is only effective for ordinary people. He has achieved cultivation against the sky. Even putting an electric drill on his head will not produce the slightest effect. Obviously, the goblin wants to take advantage of me.


    What a dirty goblin!


    Glancing indifferently at Nangong Xianer with a sad face, Wang Hao explained: "according to the results of my performances over the years, only the formation of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man is a truly perfect world.


    All the three worlds need to establish power. In the human world, this is the Dynasty I created and the foundation of everything.


    In the netherworld, I''m going to build a hell house to take charge of reincarnation and guard the long river of time and space.


    I''m going to establish Tianting after opening up the heaven. This is a force specially aimed at those enemies outside the world... "


    Wang Hao explained in detail his plans for the three realms of heaven, earth and man. Anyway, these people are all his own people. It''s nothing to say now. It just allows them to prepare early.


    Of course, although the setting of the three worlds of heaven, earth and man refers to the wasteland world, it only refers to the form, but its essential functions are completely different, even non-interference with each other.


    Although the three realms of heaven, earth and man in the wasteland world are set well, it''s a pity that they have been broken by people.


    Don''t mention the during the Lich war. Since Haotian took over Tianting, he began to layout in the wasteland and wanted to intervene.


    Moreover, there are many moths in the underworld. First, the ancestors of the Styx river continue to erode the underworld, and then the dizang King Buddha of western religion settled in. One by one, for their own interests, they engage in a miasma of conspiracy and calculation, resulting in serious internal friction among the major forces in the flood and famine world.


    No matter in which group, internal friction is the most deadly, and it may even end completely.


    Obviously, there was a problem with the catastrophe in the famine world, which was constantly weakening the power of the famine world.


    Wang Hao doesn''t want to make such internal friction in the world he controls, so he divided the things that the three circles should be responsible for early. Although they are related to each other, they don''t interfere with each other. The three are completely equal and can supervise and balance each other at the same time.


    "Wang Lang, when are you going to open up the heaven?"


    Listening to Wang Hao''s story, Nangong Xianer''s daughters have bright eyes and are very interested in that heaven and heaven.


    "It''s very reluctantly to open up the netherworld this time. I have to slow down. The opening time of the heaven is set in a thousand years!"


    After estimation, Wang Hao gave a time limit of 1000 years.


    There''s no way. It''s too reluctant to directly open up a big world with his current cultivation strength, let alone open up a top-level big world.


    It took a lot of external forces to successfully open up the netherworld before.


    Not to mention the blessing of the power of the human world and the power of the way of heaven, the ancient tree of life alone shared a lot of pressure for him.


    Otherwise, he will be doomed to open up the world while resisting the pressure of space collapse.


    However, he gained a lot from opening up the netherworld this time. He not only further understood the rule avenue of the divine tomb world, but also had a better understanding of the opening mark of Pangu God.


    As long as he is closed for a period of time and turns this perception into his own use, his cultivation can definitely be promoted to the anti heaven level intermediate level.


    It will be much easier to open up the heaven at that time.


    Not to mention that Wang Hao made a lot of preparations for the next plan to open up the heaven. On the other hand, at the moment when the six wheels came back to the door, all the strong people in the extraterrestrial air faintly felt that they had a chain on their body, which made them very uneasy.


    The most disturbing thing for them is that although they guessed that it was the mysterious strong man in the world, they didn''t know what it was.


    "It''s the power of reincarnation!"


    Just when everyone was wondering, the silent demon master suddenly opened his mouth and bloomed the God demon Tai Chi map in his body.


    Dugu Aotian hurried to look at the main body of the reincarnation gate in the magic Tai Chi diagram, which was shocked.


    Although they have not been able to understand the mystery of the power of reincarnation in the past, they can also feel it.


    As the carrier of the power of reincarnation, even if it is broken, it is closely related to the power of reincarnation.


    But now there is no reincarnation force on the main wreckage of the return door. There can only be two explanations for this situation.


    Either the reincarnation force completely disappeared in the world, or the reincarnation force found another stronger carrier, and then took back the reincarnation force on these debris.


    The second is more likely than the first.


    In other words, the boy has just created a reincarnation treasure stronger than the reincarnation gate, but how is this possible?


    You should know that lunhuimen is the top treasure in heaven and earth. Only the world killing mill in the hands of Tiandao can match it. Even the body life and death plate of the tomb guarding old man is a grade worse than it.


    It was already the peak of the world, but the boy shaped another peak on top of this peak.


    Even if this is a demon, there must be a limit!


    "You can''t leave him!"


    Dugu Aotian''s face was cold and he spoke in a deep voice. His words contained infinite killing opportunities.


    As Wang Hao''s variable turned out to be more and more powerful, there was more and more interference to their plan of cutting the sky.


    The most important thing is that they don''t know what Wang Hao''s ultimate goal is, and the other party is likely to be a brand-new spokesman of heaven secretly arranged by heaven.


    This variable has seriously disturbed and even destroyed their plan, so it must be removed as soon as possible and at all costs!


    "I''ll kill you. Anyway, I''ll never go down against that boy."


    The tomb keeper shook his head decisively and said that he would not participate in this crazy plan. He knew that the boy was powerful and almost invincible in today''s human world.


    Even if all of them are killed, they will be forcibly suppressed, and it will be difficult to escape at that time.


    Although he has survived for countless years, he has not lived enough.


    The demon lord and the ghost Lord looked at Dugu Aotian strangely. Obviously, they didn''t want to fight the mysterious boy in the world.


    In this case, it was unwise for Dugu Aotian to say this.


    "Of course we can''t, but one person may be able, but we have to speed up her growth first."


    Dugu Aotian smiled with confidence, which was obvious that he had already made a comprehensive plan.


    Although not 100% of the assurance can succeed, there are also 30%.


    Thirty percent seems very few, but it''s already very good.


    You should know that their plan for cutting heaven through the ages is only 30% sure. Even so, they bet everything on it.


    "You mean Yuxin!"


    The ghost master suddenly opened his mouth and was unhappy in his words.


    He was very optimistic about Yu Xin and even wanted to spread his mantle. Now Dugu Aotian was very upset that he wanted to use Yu Xin as a chess piece to attack and kill the mysterious boy.


    "Now only she has a chance to kill that strange number!"


    Dugu Aotian was still calm, and his mouth was still smiling with confidence.


    Naturally, he knew that the good friend of the ghost Lord valued Yuxin, but he also knew the good friend''s nature. They paid too much for the great plan of cutting the sky. Now it''s the most critical moment, and there''s no room for any mistakes.


    I believe the ghost Lord will understand him!


    Sure enough, the ghost Lord turned the skull to one side and didn''t make any more words. It was obviously an attitude of disapproval and support, so he gave up Yuxin, which he valued.


    Seeing the good friend ghost master''s performance, Dugu Aotian''s smile became stronger, and at this time, his face suddenly became stiff.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The demon lord frowned and opened his mouth. He didn''t understand what had happened that would make his good friend''s mood fluctuate so much.


    "The king of chaos sent a letter to me. They want to see us?"


    Dugu Aotian was silent for a while, and then he sent the message to the king of chaos secretly, and his expression was very calm.


    "They?"


    The demon lord recognized the key points in the words, and his expression also coagulated.


    If only the chaos king, they are fearless, but this time it seems that it is not just the chaos king who wants to see them.


    The arrogant generation such as chaos king can be classified with themselves, and there are only a few other spokesmen of the way of heaven who have the same status.


    "Time! Place! "


    The Demon Lord spoke again. Although he didn''t know what the chaos king and others were thinking, they were not afraid.


    "He said let''s decide."


    When he said this, he could not help thinking that Dugu Aotian looked more strange.


    If the chaos King decides the time and place directly, they will certainly doubt that this is a trap, but others have handed over the dominant power to him, which shows great sincerity.


    At the same time, Dugu Aotian was even more puzzled. They didn''t understand the plot of the king of chaos.

 Chapter 1140

    "I knew you came as an avatar!"


    The tomb guarding old man looked at the arrival of chaotic Wang Qingtian and looked disdainfully at him. He saw that these people were just incarnations, not noumenon.


    "Speak as if you are not an avatar!"


    The king of chaos sneered at Dugu Aotian, and it was obvious that Dugu Aotian was also an avatar.


    The two sides are half hearted about this, but it is true that although the two sides have secretly made many py transactions, they are also real enemies. If they don''t keep an eye, they will be killed.


    "Come on, what''s your intention to meet us?"


    Dugu Aotian turned into a cold voice and was ready to do it at any time.


    Although this is only an avatar now, it hurts him enough to lose this avatar.


    So if chaos King dares to think carefully, he doesn''t mind letting these guys see his anti chaos eight moves again.


    When Dugu Aotian''s Avatar asked, the king of chaos did not answer, but turned to their avatar.


    The meeting with Dugu Aotian was proposed by Qingtian, and the other side was the leader.


    "The one in the world is a brand-new heaven, which is essentially different from our old days. I want to get rid of it with you."


    Qingtian avatar is too lazy to talk nonsense, so he comes straight to the point.


    Qingtian was really flustered at this time, because he sensed the breath of the power of heaven and earth in the previous changes of heaven and earth, and the source was the new human world.


    The most important thing is that after sensing the breath of the power of the heavenly way, the power of the heavenly way rewarded by the heavenly way in his body was stagnated for a moment.


    In other words, the other party''s power of heaven is more pure than the power of heaven in his body.


    Of course, he knows that the power of the heavenly way in his body is diluted by the heavenly way, and his power is far less than the real power of the heavenly way.


    He was the first to follow the way of heaven since the ancient totem age. During this period, he made countless contributions, which enabled him to obtain the power of the way of heaven.


    But now the guy in the human world has more pure power of heaven than his body, which can''t help but remind him a lot.


    Has the Tao of heaven noticed their little moves, no longer trusted them, and is ready to re cultivate a spokesperson of the Tao of heaven and replace them?


    At the thought of this, Rao Shiyi couldn''t help but panic in Qingtian''s state of mind.


    He knows the gap between himself and the way of heaven. Although he is a king level supreme cultivation against the sky, compared with the way of heaven, he is the gap between the firefly and the bright moon.


    Not to mention that their true spirit is still in the hands of heaven. People only need one idea to erase them. There is no room for resistance at all.


    This was also the reason why Huang Tianming had to turn his back on Dugu Aotian in the Taigu war.


    No one wants to face death, and naturally he doesn''t want to, so no matter what the plan of the Tao of heaven is, as long as the brand-new sky is wiped out, they will still have a glimmer of vitality.


    Although Tiandao is invincible, it is not easy to cultivate a spokesman of Tiandao. As long as they are useful and there is no substitute, Tiandao will not erase them.


    After all, without their protection, the way of heaven will not be peaceful if it wants to sleep.


    Of course, as spokesmen of heaven, they can''t do anything with each other, so they need to kill with a knife.


    Dugu Aotian and others were good swords.


    As for whether Dugu Aotian and others would agree, hehe


    As an old opponent, he knew Dugu Aotian''s mind very well. Although he didn''t know the final cards of these guys for the time being, the brand-new sky must also block the way of these guys, and even Dugu Aotian wanted to get rid of the brand-new sky.


    "Is it really a heaven!"


    After hearing Qingtian''s words, Dugu Aotian and others'' pupils suddenly narrowed, which was more certain.


    Although they had speculated that Wang Hao was likely to be a brand-new heaven, they could not be determined without evidence, and now Qingtian''s opening is the most powerful iron evidence.


    Now it''s a real hammer. That boy is a brand-new sky and their absolute enemy!


    "We can wipe out that heaven, but we need your support."


    Dugu Aotian had a secret conversation with several people, and finally agreed with Qingtian, and the two sides further cooperated.


    Wang Hao, who is practicing hard in the world, is unaware that a great conspiracy is attacking him again, and this time it is an absolute kill.


    You should know that this is the close cooperation between the two leaders of the divine tomb world. Both sides wholeheartedly want to erase him.


    "I knew it wasn''t so easy to break through."


    In the chaotic world, Wang Hao opened his eyes and couldn''t help sighing.


    The last time he opened the netherworld, he really gained a lot. As he expected, he broke through to the middle level of the counter heaven level. Unfortunately, he was blocked when he hit the high level of the counter heaven level.


    If he wants to break through to the high level against the sky, he needs more powerful information, which is ten times stronger than now.


    Although it had been expected, Wang Hao still felt a pity, but there was no way.


    Although samsara jiuzhuangong provided him with a ten fold increase in potential, it also required ten times more information for him to break through than others.


    "The quantity is complete, but how can we improve the quality of these things?"


    As soon as the thought turned, Wang Hao looked at the three thousand cocoons floating in the world in his own chaos, in which his three thousand separate bodies were bred.


    This is a real separation. They all have a complete and independent true spirit will, and can use all his means. The most important thing is to be able to bring the passive skill of reincarnation nine turn skill to the past.


    In other words, these three thousand true souls can not only cultivate to the king level of the anti heaven level, but also obtain a potential increase of ten times of the reincarnation nine turn skill like the noumenon.


    Think about it, how appalling the powerful combat power of three thousand zuns ten times that of the king level.


    Even from the beginning of the evolution of the divine tomb world to now, have there been 3000 strong people against the sky!


    This is also Wang Hao''s final confidence and card for the final battle with God''s tomb.


    But now he has encountered a bottleneck. Although he has been able to deduce and perfect the digital secret and differentiate 3000 perfect true souls by plundering the memory of the strong from those sacred tombs, especially those against the sky.


    But it was only the quantity that reached the standard, but the quality was terrible, which baffled him.


    Of course, he didn''t think of a way. For example, based on the original power of the existing strong against the sky, he can operate the nine secrets to shape a body with strong cultivation.


    The strength of this body depends on the original strength itself. Although it can continue to cultivate and become stronger, it takes a lot of time.


    What he lacks most now is time. Even if there is chaos, the time acceleration of heaven and earth is not enough.


    This is not chaos, which is not awesome enough, nor is it time to accelerate. It is because in his realm, the effect of unilateral asceticism has been reduced a lot, and the most important is the understanding of heaven and earth.


    This aspect requires continuous understanding of the outside world, which can not be done in the chaotic world, so he is really short of time.


    In addition, there are no three thousand strong people in heaven and earth who ask him to copy the source separately!


    As the saying goes, life is 100% unhappy.


    While Wang Hao was thinking hard about how to separate and develop the three thousand true spirits he had differentiated, there was a sudden change from the outside world.


    "Why is that woman here?"


    As soon as his mind turned and returned to the Jinluan hall, Wang Hao flashed to the sky. What he saw was a beautiful shadow breaking the barriers of the world, and he was still an acquaintance.


    Yes, it is Yuxin, the female leader selected by the system, who is breaking through the barriers of the human world, but Yuxin has changed greatly from what she saw last time.


    With black clothes and black hair, the whole person shows an extremely crazy and pure killing opportunity. It''s almost like the integration of the mad devil and the devil. There is no gentle spirit in the past, and it becomes like a great devil who kills the world.


    "What has this woman gone through?"


    The great change of Yuxin made Wang Hao feel confused. He recalled the Tianchan magic skill he had specially developed for this girl. After confirming that it was a righteous skill, he was even more confused.


    He can clearly feel that the girl''s current body breath is indeed Tianchan''s divine skill, but how did the woman cultivate a righteous skill into a demon skill?


    Yes, Yuxin now feels that she has fallen into the devil, and even her own will has been affected. He really doesn''t understand why he hasn''t seen this girl for more than 200 years?


    Last time, because I didn''t want to keep this girl out of the way and destroy his plan to integrate the six worlds, I exiled her into the extraterrestrial air.


    Anyway, he only needs to ensure that the girl doesn''t die. At the same time, he has already repaired and improved the broken inner world of the girl. With his current strength, he can forcibly summon the girl based on the inner world.


    So he can summon this girl as soon as he is not the killer of the divine tomb heaven or the hidden destiny.


    Because of this, he was so relieved to let him experience and grow in the extraterrestrial air.


    After all, if you want to grow to the height he expected, the necessary experience is indispensable. You can''t grow tough flowers in the greenhouse.


    Although he had a plan for this girl to break through the limits of the world, she had to have enough foundation. Otherwise, even if he had all day, it would be difficult for him to help a lump of mud to the wall.


    But the girl''s changes exceeded his expectations, and she became like this in just over 200 years.


    Although the girl''s cultivation made him very satisfied and reached the level of king against the sky, although the foundation was a little unstable, it was not a big deal.


    But what the hell is this temperament?


    And what about this madness and killing?


    Master Hao, I just crushed chennan once. Have you been thinking about it for so long?


    And chennan should be reading the resurrection note. He''s not dead yet!


    "Die!"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s appearance, Yuxin''s killing opportunity, which was blocked outside the barriers of the human world, soared. With a simple move, an ancient war flag appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the familiar flag, Wang Hao almost couldn''t help scolding his mother.


    That is the most precious banner of the former human king. It is a super weapon with a fierce record of destroying half of the starry sky outside the territory.


    If he is attacked by this zhibora, he will be unbearable in the world.


    Not daring to let Yuxin directly launch the fierce power of the flood and famine banner to the world, Wang Hao resolutely stepped out of the barrier and faced the murderous Yuxin.


    At the moment, Wang Hao''s face was grim. When he saw the flood and famine banner in Yuxin''s hand, he knew that it was an elaborate conspiracy.


    You should know that as early as in the first World War of ancient times, the king''s treasure Honghuang flag was broken. It is extremely difficult and almost impossible to refine the Honghuang flag again.

 Chapter 1141

    Wang Hao''s greatest advantage now is his identity as a son of the world in the world. He can use the power of the world to fight against the enemy, including the power of reincarnation.


    However, this is not only his advantage, but also his disadvantage. Once he leaves the human world, he will not be able to obtain these blessings.


    At the same time, the power of reincarnation also breeds six wheel return doors, which can not be separated from the nether world and the human world.


    Losing these two advantages, his combat power has dropped by at least 50%.


    But even if only 50% is enough, after all, he doesn''t eat dry food these years.


    Mietian palm!


    Mietian''s palm print was played to welcome the surging terror power of the flood banner. The two offset each other.


    Nine word secret!


    Mietian palm!


    Seeing that he couldn''t take Yuxin with a full blow, in order to avoid long dreams, Wang Hao resolutely operated the nine character secret, increased his combat power to the peak and hit it again.


    Yuxin''s attack is by no means accidental. Secretly, he doesn''t know how many powerful enemies are waiting for opportunities. Therefore, the longer the battle is delayed, the more unfavorable it is to him. He has to do his best.


    Although Yuxin''s current will state is wrong, her combat power is extremely strong.


    Seeing the strength of Wang Hao''s attack, he also resolutely displayed his strongest killing move. The flood and famine banner swept towards Wang Hao like a cloud belt, and countless powerful magical powers were integrated into it.


    When the great banner of the red wasteland was rolled up, it forcibly crushed Wang Hao''s mietian palm print blessed by the nine secretaries, and then attacked Wang Hao unabated.


    "Shit!"


    In the face of this terrible blow, Wang Hao immediately returned to the edge of the human world and mobilized the power of the whole human world and reincarnation for the first time, which eliminated the attack of the great banner of the flood and famine.


    It seems that such a blow consumes Yuxin very much, and the associated breath is a lot of vanity, resulting in a great decline in combat effectiveness.


    Without giving the girl a chance to respond, Wang Hao once again made a palm print to kill the sky, grabbed his charming body in his palm, and then returned to the world of human beings.


    Before, the second hit of the great banner contains hundreds of amazing powers of the strong against the sky, and there are 13 King level against the sky.


    It was the joint strike of so many powerful people that broke the combination of his nine secrets and mietian palm.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Yuxin to make such a powerful offensive alone.


    Leng Li looked at the deep starry sky outside the territory, and Wang Hao was ready to take Yuxin back to Jinluan hall to have a good look at what was going on with the woman.


    "Hiss!"


    But just as he was about to start, the sound of a sharp blade into the flesh sounded, and Wang Hao''s body also stagnated.


    Looking down, I saw a sword blade stabbing into my heart, which contained the power of terrible beings.


    The power of all sentient beings may be weak, but as long as they aggregate to a certain number, they can have the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    In the original fate track, the divine tomb heaven was destroyed by the power of all sentient beings collected by Dugu Aotian and others.


    Of course, it is the God''s tomb, the way of heaven, that disconnects itself from the world. It is equivalent to an independent individual, which will naturally be restrained by the power of all sentient beings.


    But Wang Hao is now the son of the world in the world. Instead of hurting him, the power of all sentient beings will become a great tonic for him.


    He''s just wondering now.


    "Is chennan so important to you?"


    He looked expressionless and was imprisoned in his hands. Zhenling was breaking the vanishing Yuxin.


    Although the power of all sentient beings on the blade is powerful, it can only play its role by entering the opponent''s body, but it is extremely difficult to break his body defense.


    Wang Hao is confident that it is not easy for even the most precious treasure of the world to break his defense.


    The reason why she was able to succeed this time was that Yuxin burned all her own, and even the will of the true spirit was burned. This was a real fatal blow.


    A king level strong man who is against the sky burns all he has in exchange for a moment of strength. He can be said to be invincible.


    But he was more puzzled. The guy in chennan''s original fate track was killed once, and he didn''t see this woman''s crazy revenge!


    Why is it your turn? The plot here has become such a ghost.


    Yuxin had no words, but her eyes, which were collapsing, were staring at him with hatred.


    "Wait, did that guy do it?"


    Without frowning, Wang Hao suddenly thought of the hidden destiny of the world.


    Yu Xin was also the reincarnation of the king. Even if Dugu Aotian''s old Yin Bi''s calculation, she could not be like this.


    In the whole divine tomb world, the only one who has the ability to plot against Yuxin quietly is the way of heaven and the destiny hidden in the dark.


    Over the years, he hasn''t relaxed his sense of Jiutian. He is sure that the guy of Tiandao is still sleeping, so the only thing he can do is to hide his destiny in the dark.


    With a move of mind, fix Yuxin''s body that is about to completely collapse and disappear. Wang Hao reverses the cause and effect of time and space, recovers it, and explores the girl''s memory at the same time.


    As he expected, Yu Xin''s killing was really the work of Dugu Aotian and others, but he didn''t expect that those old Yin Bi of Dugu Aotian would unite with Qingtian and others.


    Together, the two top forces in the divine tomb world are indeed qualified to lay a doomsday disaster for him.


    It''s a pity that they made a mistake. He is not the spokesman of the way of heaven. The power of all sentient beings can kill Qingtian and others, and even do great harm to the way of heaven. But for him, not only can it not bring little damage, but it will also be a great tonic.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Aotian and others had done all the magical powers that had erupted in the great banner before.


    At the same time, he did not expect that the Demon Lord had repaired the reincarnation gate and welcomed back the ancient gods, which made up hundreds of strong people against the heaven.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He just swept them a little, and then focused on investigating the source factors of the change of Yuxin.


    Sure enough, under the exploration, he found the mystery.


    "Chennan''s body disappeared, or did it disappear under Dugu Aotian''s eyes? It seems that it was the hand of destiny. Did you notice my own abnormality? Or does chennan have a problem? "


    For a time, Wang Hao thought of a lot, and it was basically certain that it was destiny. The guy was planning in the dark.


    And the destiny guy is a chicken thief. He left a clue pointing to himself in chennan''s tomb and threw the black pot to him. No wonder the woman would have such a deep intention to kill him.


    Of course, there are also factors secretly influenced by destiny.


    "Unexpectedly, according to the Tianchan magic skill, she created the equivalent Tianchan magic skill. This woman is really a talent!"


    Shaking his head, Wang Hao had to admire the woman.


    Because he didn''t want to practice the skills he left behind, he created the opposite Tianchan magic skill based on it. The most important thing is that Tianchan magic skill can be completed quickly.


    Then, under the guidance of Dugu Aotian, the woman swallowed up the bones of the king and the seven separate powers on the ancient road, and then quickly advanced to the king level against the sky.


    Although this can obtain strong cultivation strength in the shortest time, it will also leave many side effects. The will of the seven separate bodies has more or less had an impact on Yuxin''s mind. In addition, Tianchan magic skill belongs to the unique magic skill, which has a greater impact on the cultivator''s mind.


    This woman''s cultivation is so powerful that she hasn''t been possessed by the devil.


    The whole body of Yuxin was forbidden, and her body flashed back to the Jinluan hall. The eager Nangong Xianer women who had been waiting for a long time hurried forward. When they saw the sword blade in Wang Hao''s heart, all of them changed color.


    "Wang Lang......"


    Nangong Xianer was about to speak, but Wang Hao interrupted her.


    Putting the forbidden Yuxin on the Dragon chair, Wang Hao turned to look at Nangong Xianer''s daughters and said with a smile, "I''m glad to work with you for so many years. Now it seems that our fate should come to an end.


    Since fate has already seen through his identity, it must not be just for Yuxin.


    The most important thing is that the causal line between Yuxin and Zhenling has been disconnected when Yuxin just burned out all her own will and collapsed.


    If he hadn''t been the son of the world in the world, he had great luck and opened up the nether world. In addition, if the divine tomb heaven fell into a deep sleep, he would have been excluded long ago, and might even lead to the advent of heaven''s punishment, but it wouldn''t last long.


    And now fate has come in front of him. Although many are not ready, they can only kill them in advance.


    This is also a matter of no choice. After all, he has only been here for more than 200 years, but destiny sneaked in at the beginning of the birth of this world. He has been laid out in this world for many thousands of years.


    Once the other party is successful, it will be more difficult.


    So it''s not only that he''s not ready to kill in advance, but also that guy of destiny is not ready.


    Of course, the most important thing is that up to now, Wang Hao has not further improved his idea of the final card in his imagination. If he continues to delay, he will suffer a lot on his side.


    Now that we have decided to do it, we should say goodbye to these tools!


    "Dead wood, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing that Wang Hao''s words were wrong, Nangong Xianer was even more anxious and had an extremely uneasy premonition in her heart, as if this dead wood was going to do something dangerous and would never return.


    "Next, I will gather the heaven. By then, the three worlds of heaven, earth and people will be complete. I should be able to buy you more time to grow."


    Wang Hao still maintained that smile. Although his task of copying the world has failed, he will still try his best to hit the hidden destiny, at least to destroy the other party''s plan.


    Of course, it would be better if we had the opportunity to tear some of the power of destiny from him.


    Anyway, even if he fails, he can rush out of the divine tomb world, and then return to the flood and wasteland world with the help of the system.


    But these words made Nangong Xianer''s daughters even more uneasy. Even Yuxin, who was imprisoned on the Dragon chair, had more doubts in her wonderful eyes full of killing and hatred.


    "Didn''t you say you would wait a thousand years to open up the heaven? Why advance? "


    Nangong Xianer''s daughters are more anxious and want to dissuade Wang Hao.


    Since it is agreed that it will be a thousand years, there is no reason to change your mind halfway, but once you change your mind halfway and are not prepared enough, there will be a great risk in opening up the heaven.


    Not to mention that there are many people who want Wang Hao to die, and the heaven world is different from the nether world in the heart of the earth, which needs to be opened up outside the human world.


    At that time, without the blessing of human power and reincarnation power, we can imagine the consumption of Wang Hao himself. At the same time, we have to deal with Dugu Aotian''s old silver coins.


    It is still a long way from the period of a thousand years. It is unwise to open up the heaven at this moment.


    This time, Wang Hao didn''t respond. He stepped outside the hall. Nangong Xianer''s daughters wanted to catch up, but they were blocked in place by the power of Wang Hao.


    "Is it for this fox spirit again? Can''t we leave a trace in your heart these years? "


    Seeing that Wang Hao was so heartless, Nangong Xianer was angry and stared angrily at Yuxin imprisoned on the Dragon chair.


    She followed the man from the beginning and knew everything about her growth.


    At first, she could see that Wang Hao was a stable person. If she hadn''t lured her to participate in the youth Tianjiao competition, I''m afraid she would have to practice low-key for decades before she would really be born.


    It was after meeting Yuxin in the youth Tianjiao competition that his whole mentality changed and his work was radical.


    In those years, Yuxin was attacked and killed in King Xiaoyao''s residence, which made her go wild and work more extreme. She unified the whole oriental continent by means of iron and blood.


    Although it didn''t cause much killing during this period, it turned all those who had cultivation into Taoist soldiers. It was more evil than killing.


    This is not over. More than 200 years ago, it was because Yuxin''s fox spirit was in danger that the dead wood drove the third world into the heaven and swept the whole heaven.


    From these deeds, we can see that the dead wood attaches importance to the fox spirit. No, it can''t be described.


    There is only one explanation why a man can do this for a woman.


    Wang Hao didn''t know the brainstorming of Nangong Xianer''s daughters at the moment. He didn''t even pay attention to the women''s words, because he was planning how to open up the heaven.


    "Be strong as soon as possible! Even if I can''t succeed this time, I will hit him hard, and then I''ll leave it to you. "


    When he reached the gate of the hall, Wang Hao stopped, left a word and flashed. When he appeared again, he had come to the extraterritorial starry sky.

 Chapter 1142

    "Time is not enough and strength is not enough. Opening up a new heaven must be out of the question. Let''s take you for it."


    The star eyes swept through the deep extraterritorial starry sky around him. Wang Hao''s body grew rapidly. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a giant hundreds of millions of miles in size, and continued to grow.


    Having seen the whole process of Pangu''s great God supporting heaven, he had already understood the Dharma phase heaven and earth to the extreme, and his real body Dharma phase was extremely terrible, far exceeding the imagination limit of ordinary people.


    After a while, a giant who was not much smaller than the world behind him appeared, which was Wang Hao''s heaven and earth Dharma phase.


    "Open the sky!"


    The immortal killing sword was once again revealed in his hand and turned into a giant sword. The vast power gushed out of Wang Hao''s body and integrated with the evil spirit in the immortal killing sword, showing a power of extermination.


    Breathing out and holding a huge immortal killing sword is a sweep. The arc sword Qi cuts rapidly to the four directions, countless stars are broken, and even the laws of time, space, cause and fate are roughly interrupted.


    This is the result of his further understanding of the mark of opening the sky when he opened the netherworld last time.


    Although it is far less powerful than Pangu''s great God, it also has a trace of divine power. At least it is not a problem to destroy the extraterritorial starry sky.


    Yes, Wang Hao just wants to refine the entire extraterritorial starry sky and inner chaotic area into heaven. This is the most convenient and time-saving way.


    Although this will leave many hidden dangers, it is not a big deal as long as it takes some time to solve them.


    As for the hostility of the strong in the extraterritorial starry sky


    Hehe, is he afraid of Wang Hao?


    I didn''t do this before in order not to scare the snake in advance and wake up the way of heaven, but now people''s destiny has taken the lead. If I don''t make the final preparations as soon as possible, I really don''t have any chance.


    "What does this madman want?"


    The chaos king sitting in the inner chaos area looked at the breaking of the barriers between the inner chaos area and the outer stars. He was angry and scolded, but he was deeply afraid and even frightened in the depths of his eyes.


    Yes, it''s panic.


    In fact, Wang Hao''s power after exerting the two magic powers of FA Xiang heaven and earth and Kaitian is too terrible. He has completely exceeded the limit of the counter heaven order and vaguely reached the level of heaven.


    Now the other party''s terrible blow not only destroyed the entire extraterritorial star sky, but also entered their chaotic area.


    Is this madman going to destroy the world?


    Compared with the chaos king, Dugu Aotian and others were even more embarrassed because they had been hiding in the stars outside the territory before.


    Now the whole starry sky outside the territory has been blasted by Wang Hao''s sword, and there is no place to hide.


    Even before, he was almost killed by the open sky sword Qi.


    "I knew I shouldn''t hang out with you little bastards!"


    Bleeding from the corner of his mouth, the old guard of the tomb, who suffered a lot of internal injuries, resolutely broke off with Dugu Aotian and others and turned away.


    He didn''t think much of Dugu Aotian''s plan to use Yuxin to attack and kill the boy, and even felt very uneasy about it.


    Unexpectedly, this hunch has come true, and it is still so terrible.


    At this moment, Wang Hao gave him the feeling that it was just another heaven. Although it was much worse than the real heaven, it was infinitely close to that level.


    Well, Yuxin''s attack and killing was obviously a failure, which made the boy angry. Dugu Aotian would never have good fruit to eat.


    In fact, Dugu Aotian and others were very ugly. Although they knew that Wang Hao was powerful, they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    How did the chaos king and Dugu Aotian think about it? Wang Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He saw that with a full blow, he broke the outer star sky and the inner chaotic area, and immediately burst out his own outer chaos. With the fit of the inner world and the inner world to the chaotic gas, the chaotic gas in the inner chaotic area flowed into the original position of the outer star sky.


    Then, based on the original space of the inner chaotic region and the outer starry sky, it evolves the heaven.


    In Wang Hao''s setting, heaven should gather more than half of the high-end combat power in the human world. For the high-end combat power, the general strength of heaven and earth is far from enough to meet the needs of cultivation.


    Especially in the perfect cultivation system he created, if heaven and earth want to be completely transformed into a real world in the later stage, they must absorb the Qi of chaos.


    Although the chaotic Qi in the chaotic area of the divine tomb world is far from the chaotic sea outside the boundary, it is still a good buffer for cultivation.


    When the cultivator adapts to the chaotic Qi in the inner chaotic area, it will be much easier to go to the chaotic sea outside the boundary.


    At the same time, it seems that the noise made by Wang Hao this time is too huge, waking up the old existence of this girl in her deep sleep.


    A frightening and suffocating recovery of the terrible will swept the whole world.


    Both Qingtian and Dugu Aotian changed their faces when they felt this will.


    "The way of heaven!"


    Yes, the ancient will to revive is the way of heaven.


    However, Tiandao was not awakened by Wang Hao, at least not directly.


    You should know that the Tao of heaven sleeps on nine days, separated by nine thousand worlds. Although the noise he makes here is not small, it is unlikely to wake it up directly.


    In fact, what Wang Hao made this time was not the way of heaven, but the destiny hidden in the dark.


    Wang Hao''s early action also made him have to follow his early action and play a black hand towards the sleeping heaven.


    After all, Tiandao is the strong one at the level of Tiandao. Even if the divine tomb Tiandao only half steps into this realm, it also has some characteristics of Tiandao realm, so it wakes up at the moment of the black hand under the destiny.


    It''s a pity that destiny has hidden in the dark and planned the ages, and it has done something about it when the world was just opened and the Tao of heaven was just born.


    It''s like yuzhiboban who was calculated by heijue in the fire shadow world plot. Yuzhiboban in that period had no resistance. He could only watch himself controlled by heijue and finally become a sacrifice for the resurrection of huiyeji.


    "Where are the nine days!"


    The cold and heartless, but vast and powerful voice spread all over the nine days and ten places. The long river of time and space was forcibly condensed. Then, eight figures came out of it and stepped into the eight thousand worlds of the nine days. Together with the blue sky on the ninth day, there were exactly nine people.


    This is the spokesperson of the nine heavenly ways originally condensed from the heavenly way. Only in successive catastrophes, except for the blue sky, the other eight heavenly ways fell.


    However, this time, the destiny manipulated the power of the way of heaven, summoned the long river of time and space, and resurrected the eight spokesmen of the way of heaven who fell in the past.


    This is a real resurrection, not a copy, with the highest cultivation strength of the spokesperson of nine days.


    No, now nine days are more powerful.


    Because heaven''s destiny has separated the power of heaven''s Tao itself into nine strands and integrated into Jiutian''s body. This is the purest power of heaven''s Tao, which has not been diluted at all.


    Although Jiutian can''t give full play to all the power of the power of heaven, it can also bring a strong increase to the nine people, making their strength exceed the limit of the counter heaven order.


    "What a pure power of heaven!"


    Sensing the vast and boundless power in the body, the blue sky was filled with horror.


    With the help of this pure power of heaven, the injury that had plagued him for a long time was cured in an instant, and his strength increased by more than ten times.


    Now, if Dugu Aotian and others appeared in front of him, he was confident that he would blow them up.


    But the way of heaven that makes them obtain such great power makes them responsible for guarding for nine days, and the goal of resisting is still the demon below.


    "Did you guess wrong? Isn''t that guy a new day? "


    The order issued by Tiandao made Qingtian feel puzzled and began to doubt Wang Hao''s identity.


    After all, if Wang Hao is really a day cultivated secretly by the way of heaven, there is absolutely no reason to be on guard.


    So it seems that they have done a stupid thing!


    His face was uncertain. Qingtian regretted his recklessness.


    Although I still don''t know what''s going on, from the current situation, the demon seems to be an enemy rather than a friend of heaven.


    And can be so valued by heaven, only let them defend, not attack, it is obvious that heaven is likely to be afraid of that evil.


    If that evil grows up again, it will really threaten the way of heaven, and then hit it hard and even destroy it.


    Although they can''t fall well when the way of heaven is destroyed, it''s better than waiting for death now.


    But now such a great opportunity was destroyed by him. It was obvious that the demon was still growing to the peak, and even his cultivation was only the middle of the counter heaven level, not even the king level of the counter heaven level.


    In such a state of fighting with the way of heaven, there is really little hope of winning.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    Sensing that the immediate superior Tiandao fell into silence again, the spokesman of the newly resurrected eight Tiandao secretly contacted Qingtian.


    The blue sky itself is the most powerful of the nine days, otherwise it would not have survived after the fall of the eight of them.


    As early as before, Qingtian was their boss. In case of major events, Qingtian had to make up his mind.


    Not to mention that they fell for too long, the earliest spokesperson of heaven even fell as early as the totem age.


    Therefore, they are all black eyed about the current situation, especially the smell emitted by the big guy below is too terrible. Even if they get the blessing of the power of pure heaven, they are also palpitating.


    "Evolution nine days Jue array!"


    With a little silence, Qingtian spoke decisively and was ready to display a peerless array they created together in the past nine days.


    The Jiutian Jue array is a peerless array with their Jiutian body as the array eye and the Jiutian world as the array base. It has the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The nine top thousand worlds and the nine strong people against the top of heaven are in charge. Even the opponents at the level of heaven are confident to compete with one or two.


    Not to mention that they have all obtained the pure power of heaven, and the nine day Jue array will be more powerful.


    Wang Hao just looked up at the world of the next nine days and ignored it and continued to evolve the heaven.


    Heaven is the first line of defense and a protective layer for the human world and the nether world, so the strength here must be high enough, otherwise it will explode directly in case of a big war.


    With a big hand, countless Taoist soldiers of heaven rank appear in the sky. Based on their bodies, they absorb the Qi of chaos and evolve chaotic stars, forming a vast array.


    This array was painstakingly made by Wang Hao, referring to countless top-level arrays, especially the weekly star array in the wasteland world.


    Once the formation is completed, it will guard the human world at the core. If the formation is not broken, the foreign enemy will never invade the human world.


    At the same time, these chaotic star arrays can also absorb the chaotic power of the chaotic sea outside the boundary and constantly strengthen themselves. Their power is almost unlimited.

 Chapter 1143

    "What the hell is going on?"


    Dugu Aotian and others were crazy because they were hiding at the edge of the world. They had expected that the plan would fail, but they didn''t expect such amazing changes.


    Not only were the outer starry sky and inner chaotic areas destroyed, but even the Tao of heaven was awakened in advance. It even revived all the fallen nine days, and even seemed to be strengthened.


    They are not ready to start the final battle now, and even the most critical divine tomb has mysteriously disappeared.


    This is really going to kill people!


    At the same time, the ancient gods standing behind Dugu Aotian were also full of ignorance. They were shouting war songs and stepping out of the time-space tunnel, ready to do everything to set foot on the road of cutting the sky, but they suddenly found that the world had changed and became so crazy.


    They think that the ancient gods were in the ancient times, but they were in heaven and earth. Even Qingtian and others were afraid. The only thing they were not sure to deal with was the legendary way of heaven.


    But how long has it been before you have to hide?


    And what the hell is that giant?


    Although it''s not uncommon for magic tricks to grow up, it''s a serious foul to grow up to that extent. Hey!


    "I am Hao Tiandi, who founded Tianting today!"


    "Tianting, Li!"


    Two powerful words spread all over the world of the divine tomb, not only in the world of human and heaven, but also in the world of nine days above.


    Before Dugu Aotian and others could react, the surrounding space changed. The next moment, they appeared in a strange environment. When they were ready to take precautions, they looked up and saw the figure of the golden saber sitting on a stone in front of them, and all their bodies were stiff.


    "Who is it..."


    An angry voice sounded, but suddenly stopped. When they looked around, they found that it was the tomb keeper who had said to quit earlier. Unexpectedly, the old man was also brought over.


    The angry old guard raised his eyes to see Wang Hao sitting on the stone. Immediately, his whole body was stiff, swallowed the remaining words and looked like a good baby.


    I can''t help it. This boy is too cruel. The whole outer star sky and inner chaotic area have been made like this.


    You should know that in the Taigu World War I, the madman and the remnant soul of the king only broke half of the extraterritorial starry sky.


    Remember, it is breaking, not destruction, which is far from being compared with the sword before Wang Hao.


    Not to mention that Wang Hao later created many chaotic stars based on those heavenly order Taoist soldiers and set up this amazing array. This ability can''t be described in words.


    This boy is definitely beyond the existence of the counter heaven level. Even if the other party''s cultivation is only the intermediate level of the counter heaven level, his combat power can be called terror.


    "Eh, when did that boy break through to the top of the counter heaven level?"


    Suddenly, the old man guarding the tomb opened his old eyes and looked incredible.


    Because he found that Wang Hao''s accomplishments had improved to a small level in a short time, from the intermediate level to the top level of the counter heaven level, and he could reach the king level of the counter heaven level by one step.


    Noticing the eyes of the old man guarding the tomb, Wang Hao would tremble with a smile, and quickly lowered his head.


    "Give your ten people''s skills and inner heaven and earth, break up the remnant of chaos and integrate into the human world."


    His eyes swept over the tomb guarding old man like a quail. Wang Hao looked to the left. There were ten figures standing there, headed by the king of chaos.


    Although the chaotic king is also the spokesman of heaven, it is different from the nine days such as Qingtian. It is a creature born at the beginning of heaven and earth, and it is also an ethnic group.


    So his foundation has always been in the inner chaotic region, not in the nine days.


    Wang Hao had a sudden attack before, so that he could not retreat into the world of nine days. After the inner chaotic area was cut and exploded, he could only hide the people in his inner world at the edge of the heaven, and then Wang Hao transferred them with the help of the chaotic sky and stars array.


    Wang Hao is still optimistic about the chaotic remnant living in the inner world. This group is naturally close to the Qi of chaos and is a good seedling for cultivation.


    This kind of blood can best be integrated into the human world, which is bound to further improve the growth speed of the human world.


    Of course, chaos king and others have to know enough about current affairs. If the other party doesn''t know good or bad, he doesn''t mind completely erasing it.


    Anyway, with his current cultivation strength, as long as he gets the blood of chaotic survivors, he can integrate into the world. At most, it''s a little more troublesome and takes more time.


    If it is said that there is still some trouble to clean up the chaos king and others before condensing the chaotic sky star array, now the large array is formed, he can suppress it all with the help of the power of the large array.


    For example, Dugu Aotian and others were unable to resist his space movement and were all transferred to this chaotic star.


    Chaos king is worthy of a generation of heroes. As soon as Wang Hao''s voice fell, he decisively transferred his family members to a perfect mysterious world. Zhenling escaped from himself and rushed to the human world with the mysterious world carrying his people.


    He knew very well that his side would never be Wang Hao''s opponent, or even have the power of resistance. The gap was too big to raise the meaning of resistance.


    And all kinds of deeds show that the guy in front of him is absolutely ferocious. Although he rarely kills people, he will turn people into puppets. It''s even worse than death.


    He doesn''t want to end up like that.


    Moreover, as the leader of the remnant of chaos, he pays most attention to the inheritance of the ethnic group, even at the expense of himself.


    Not to mention that this time the murderer just wanted his body and inner heaven and earth. As long as the true spirit exists, he can practice again.


    Seeing that the chaotic king is so knowledgeable, Wang Hao pops up a reincarnation force to cut off all causes and effects between his true spirit and his body. At the same time, he separates a wisp of blood force from the chaotic King''s body and turns it into an embryo to bounce into the true spirit of the chaotic king.


    Next, chaos king only needs to find a qualified mother to reincarnate immediately, which will save a lot of time.


    However, the decisive departure of chaos king made Guangyuan Youluo and others beside him full of ignorance. They were unwilling to lose everything like this. They were just thinking about how to kill Wang Hao.


    But now their patriarch directly chose to compromise. No, it was not compromise, but surrender.


    This is really a pit father!


    "It seems that you are not going to cooperate!"


    Wang Hao''s face showed a cold feeling, and the outer world expanded to catch the nine people in Guangyuan.


    Guangyuan and others who reacted immediately wanted to resist, and they were all ready for the strongest killing moves.


    They have thought about it. When they escape from here, they quickly rush to the nine day world and ask for help in the nine day of resurrection.


    He really didn''t believe it. The boy dared to catch up with the nine day world.


    Unfortunately, Guangyuan and others overestimate themselves and are lower than the power of chaotic weekly star array.


    Before they could play the promotion killing move, the whole body was completely suppressed by the formation.


    As soon as he waved, Wang Hao threw the work of nine people in Guangyuan, including the chaotic king, into a black hole that appeared behind him.


    "Ah --"


    "Click, click -"


    The shrill scream came from the black hole, accompanied by the creepy chewing sound of biting bones, as if there were a terrible beast at the other end of the black hole.


    "What do you think?"


    As if he had solved a trivial matter, Wang Hao turned his eyes to Dugu Aotian and others.


    To be honest, he really wanted to kill Dugu Aotian devil Lord, who dared to plan on him, but he still needed the three worlds of heaven, earth and man to advance quickly. It was better to drive the whole holy tomb world to break through the shackles and advance to a higher level.


    The quickest way to promote the world is to cultivate enough top-level strong people, and Dugu Aotian and others are strong people against the sky. Even after reincarnation, their true spirits can break through the sky again as soon as possible, which is very helpful to his plan.


    "We can promise you, but I hope the previous gratitude and resentment can be written off. After all, we have a common enemy!"


    Dugu Aotian and his friends looked at each other and responded decisively.


    Now they finally understand that this evil is definitely not the spokesperson secretly cultivated by heaven. It is not even the spokesperson of heaven. On the contrary, it is still the great enemy of heaven. They were cheated by Qingtian at the beginning.


    In order to understand this, Dugu Aotian wanted to beat his mouth. After a lifetime of calculation, he was ruthlessly calculated by his old enemies.


    What''s this called!


    "Wise choice, and you? Old man! "


    Wang Hao looks at the old man guarding the tomb who pretends that he doesn''t exist. He is very interested in this old man.


    Because this product is a treasure of heaven and earth, and it is an old antique that has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. It is not only the life plate of its noumenon, but also the memory in this guy''s mind is of great help to him.


    "Sir, I was forced at the beginning. It was Dugu Aotian''s little thief who coerced me together with the demon lord..."


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the old man guarding the tomb also responded decisively. A tiger rushed to keep Wang Hao''s leg, cried pitifully and threw all the black pot to Dugu Aotian.


    "This old man will never die!"


    Dugu Aotian was so angry that he even wanted to beat the old man.


    Similarly, the faces of the demon masters on one side were also very ugly, and the ancient gods in the rear cast disdainful eyes on the old man guarding the tomb.


    For the disdainful eyes of the ancient gods, the tomb keeper directly chose to ignore them. After living for countless years, he has long cultivated the thickness of his face to an extreme. How can he care about the little eyes of others?


    Compared with this tiny face, its own noumenon is more important and can never be abandoned.


    You know, that''s his foundation. You can''t lose it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless looking at the old man guarding the tomb who kept crying with his boots, Wang Hao never thought that the old man should have such a shameless side.


    Unfortunately, who is Wang Hao?


    How can there be such a stereotyped idea of respecting the old and loving the young?


    Too lazy to say more, he directly stretched out his hand to tear the old man guarding the tomb into two halves, and then in the old man''s expression of death, he returned the two bodies to the source and turned them into two grinding plates, but one of the two grinding plates exudes the ultimate power of life and the other exudes the ultimate power of death.


    This is the body of the old man guarding the tomb, the heaven and earth treasure of the sacred wood world, and the plate of life and death.

 Chapter 1144

    "The way of life and death is really mysterious!"


    Opening the function of enlightenment, Wang Hao realized the mystery of life and death in an instant with his powerful inside information, and then threw it into the void, sealing the half representing the extreme of life into the human world and the half representing the extreme of death into the nether world, so as to further accelerate the evolution of the two worlds.


    Of course, he only divided the body of the old man guarding the tomb into two parts, and did not harm his life. It was regarded as a repayment for the Revenge of the encirclement and killing that year.


    It''s just that Wang Hao has such a plan, but others don''t know!


    Dugu Aotian and others thought that the old man was hanged, and they suddenly snuffed out the original caution.


    However, Dugu Aotian and others did not dare to stay here any longer. Dugu Aotian and others gave up their Kung Fu and heaven and earth, and only Yu Zhenling flew into the world.


    What they want is not reincarnation, but resurrection.


    As early as a long time ago, they left many backhands in the six circles. With those backhands, they can recover quickly.


    Because of this, they will give up their work body and inner heaven and earth so decisively.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the demon is too strong, especially with the help of the array in the heaven, they have no resistance at all.


    Instead of being beaten by the other party directly, the form and spirit will be destroyed, and the true spirit will disappear. It''s better to be soft and admit advice, and then wait for the opportunity to make a comeback.


    At the same time, they can also further strengthen the strength of the evil spirit by leaving their Kung Fu body and inner heaven and earth, so that it can seriously damage the way of heaven. It is best to let the way of heaven fall into sleep again and buy time for their recovery.


    It was true that Dugu Aotian and others did not think that Wang Hao could defeat the revival of heaven, but also prepared for the subsequent plan of cutting heaven.


    Another point is that they still don''t regret the original calculation of Wang Hao, because in their view, Wang Hao is an unstable anomaly.


    Even if the other party kills the way of heaven, it may become the second way of heaven to enslave all sentient beings, so it''s better to die clean.


    Wang Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to how Dugu Aotian and other ancient gods thought, and directly put the work left by those people into the black hole behind him.


    The black hole behind him connects the inner world of chaos and breeds 3000 chaotic demons. Before swallowing Guangyuan and others, it was not only to supply the growth of the 3000 chaotic demons, but also to prepare for his final card.


    "The battle must be put into the chaotic sea outside the boundary. At that time, the power here in the three realms can''t be borrowed, and even the power of reincarnation can''t be used. What we can rely on is only our own power, so we have to create a new killing magic power."


    After estimating the strength of the current chaotic star array, Wang Hao sighed and finally decided to put the final battlefield into the chaos outside the boundary.


    In the end, it was too hasty. It was not long after the birth of the chaotic sky star array. Even if it was based on the body of the strong, it would take a long time to evolve to really take shape.


    Now the chaotic sky star array can crush the strong against the heaven level at most. If you really want to fight at the heaven level, even if it is only half a battle at the heaven level, one afterwave will be enough to destroy it.


    Therefore, the battle must not be placed inside the divine tomb world, let alone among the three realms.


    But if you want to put the battlefield in the chaotic sea, the six samsara fist can''t exert its real power unless it can arouse the power of the great samsara of the heavens, but it''s basically impossible.


    Similarly, the killing magic power of mietianshou, which is related to the power of all sentient beings, will also be greatly blocked and cannot increase its power with the help of the power of the human world.


    Therefore, it is necessary to re create a killing magic power to fight against heaven and even destiny, and the time must be fast, otherwise it will be too late.


    He also felt that the Tao of heaven had awakened, but he did not attack it. It was obvious that something had changed.


    Wang Hao''s first reaction to this was that fate had made some moths again, so he didn''t have much time.


    With his eyes closed and his knees crossed, Wang Hao expanded the outer chaos and shrouded the whole three realms. Based on the three realms, he deduced the necessary killing magic power.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao urged the chaotic star array of the week to adjust the time flow rate of the three realms to speed up the time flow rate of the whole three realms of heaven, earth and man by 10000 times.


    Although this speed doubling is not the limit of the chaotic weekly star array, he must consider the balance of energy revenue and expenditure. Forcibly opening a higher time flow rate is likely to hurt the foundation of the chaotic weekly star array.


    Finally, Wang Hao entered his own chaotic inner heaven and earth, and again deduced a new killing magic power with the help of the time flow rate of the chaotic inner heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Qingtian and others in the Jiutian world were not idle. After setting up the Jiutian Jue array, they began to run in with the pure power of heaven given by the previous heaven.


    Although they have been given the power of the way of heaven before, they are the diluted power, which is far less than the pure power of the way of heaven now.


    Moreover, this time the power of the heavenly way is not only pure, but also a large number. The application means they created for the power of the heavenly way in the body seems inappropriate.


    Therefore, they need to create a new means to exert the real power of the power of heaven in their bodies.


    At the same time, in the forbidden place above the nine days, destiny is also trying to refine the way of heaven.


    Although he has already laid countless backhands, which can smoothly devour the way of heaven, there must be a refining process.


    We should know that, in fact, he is in the same realm as the Tao of heaven. They are only half steps into the realm of the Tao of heaven, not the existence of the real realm of the Tao of heaven.


    It will take some time to refine a strong person of the same level.


    Fortunately, this time will not be long. With the blessing of many backhands, the Tao of heaven can be completely refined in up to ten years.


    At the same time, Wang Hao did not forget to pay attention to the development of the three realms. Finally, he thought about how to integrate the Dragon Sabre, split empty sword stone, dare and other precious treasures obtained from Dugu Aotian and others into Yuxin''s body to help her grow.


    There is no way. If you want to really kill heaven and destiny, in addition to destroying the whole world, there is only one way to promote the world and cut off all causes and consequences in the past.


    The destruction of the world is a last resort. Wang Hao doesn''t want to do it, so there is only the second way left.


    Yuxin is the best candidate to lead the world to the promotion, but it''s still a long way off. Even if she can finally complete the detachment, it must take a long time, at least in billion years.


    So he can only open a few plug-ins for the girl. It happens that these six totems are a good choice.


    "Dead wood, you are too eccentric!"


    Seeing the six supreme totems including the ancient tree of life disappear into Yuxin''s belly, Nangong Xianer is jealous and crazy. Dan taixuan''s faces are also very ugly.


    After more than 200 years together, they did fall in love with the man, but until now, they realized that they had no position in the man''s heart and were all occupied by the woman.


    And now that dead wood has given the woman six top qualified children all at once. How can they feel better?


    But this change made Yuxin, who was practicing with her eyes closed, stay cute. After sensing the six little lives in her lower abdomen, she was also crazy.


    "How could he humiliate me so much!"


    Her eyes were full of blood. Yuxin was angry. She wanted to kill her now with the great banner of the wasteland. Unfortunately, until now, she couldn''t break away from the forbidden power on the Dragon chair.


    At the beginning, in order to avoid Yu Xin''s inexplicable death, Wang Hao pulled the power of the whole air transportation system onto the Dragon chair.


    As long as Yuxin''s strength does not exceed the whole human world, she can''t break this prohibition.


    Of course, with the power of this prohibition, Yuxin can not only obtain the blessing of the Qiyun Dynasty, but also feel the whole human world and even the three worlds, which will be very beneficial to cultivation.


    With the Tianchan magic skill created at the beginning, it is enough to make this girl practice infinitely close to the peak of the heaven realm.


    But Yuxin''s gnashing of teeth made Nangong Xianer''s seven daughters even more angry.


    They longed for the man''s love, but they couldn''t get it, and the woman got all the man''s love without doing anything, but she didn''t cherish it.


    This makes Nangong Xianer''s heart more unbalanced.


    "I lost to a scum girl like you!"


    Nangong xian''er stared at Yuxin, who was trapped on the Dragon chair, and turned away angrily.


    She doesn''t want to stay with that scum girl for a moment.


    Dan taixuan looked at Yuxin with the same hatred and turned to leave Jinluan hall.


    "What do you mean? Don''t go. Make it clear!"


    Hearing Nangong Xianer''s words, although she doesn''t know what''s going on, Yuxin''s instinctive feeling is very important to her. If she doesn''t know it as soon as possible, she will regret it all her life.


    Unfortunately, Nangong Xianer''s daughters were so angry that they didn''t bother to pay attention to her. They even thought that such a scum woman didn''t deserve to know the truth.


    Finally, the women unanimously decided to ban the Jinluan hall, transfer the political affairs of the Qiyun Dynasty to a side hall, and practice harder at the same time.


    They also probably guessed that Wang Hao was going to war with heaven in advance, and he was going alone, which was very inconsistent with the original plan made by the dead wood.


    According to the plan made by that guy, it is to develop the whole three realms first. After they grow up, they will gather the strength of all sentient beings to cut the sky together, and the success rate is at least 80%.


    At the same time, that guy will also cultivate to the level of King level, and have stronger combat power.


    But now the man had to fight ahead of time, and he went to fight alone. Many things were not ready, and even his cultivation did not reach the peak. Although the probability of success was not zero, it was almost the same.


    And the source of all this is because of that scum woman. How can they not resent?


    The only thing they can do now is to double their cultivation, become strong as soon as possible, and strive to have the power to support before that guy is killed by the heaven.


    So this time is very tight and can''t be wasted at all.


    Dugu Aotian and other ancient gods and the descendants of chaos King found a corner and began to practice silently.


    The chaotic king planned how to integrate into the Qiyun dynasty created by Wang Hao.


    He saw earlier that the potential of the Qiyun Dynasty was extraordinary, and it was the best choice to integrate into it. Otherwise, once the Qiyun Dynasty really developed, their chaotic survivors would be in danger.


    At this point, he more recognized the conditions put forward by Wang Hao, and integrating into the Terran is also the best way for them in the future.


    More importantly, he wanted to get in touch with Wang Hao''s cultivation system in the Qiyun Dynasty. The perfect cultivation system was of great help even to strong people like him.


    Dugu Aotian and others had similar plans with the king of chaos. Although they didn''t want to integrate into the Qiyun Dynasty, they still recognized the cultivation system created by Wang Hao.


    At the beginning, although the demon lord traded a brand-new cultivation system from Wang Hao with the help of the reincarnation gate, he only had the first half of the cultivation system, but he didn''t get the second half.


    Wang Hao can have such terrible strength. This new cultivation system is indispensable. If he can get a complete set of it, it will be a good supplement to the great plan of cutting heaven in the future, and the success rate can be increased to at least 70%.

 Chapter 1145

    "What''s going on?"


    Nine years later in the real world, Wang Hao, who was practicing the killing magic power in the chaotic inner world, suddenly appeared in the sky and looked up at the nine days.


    Although he had been practicing the magic of killing and cutting in seclusion before, he did not forget to pay attention to the way of heaven on the nine days.


    Just now, the breath of heaven began to grow rapidly on the ninth day. It was not a quantitative growth, but a germplasm improvement, or transformation.


    "No more delay!"


    Knowing that the time for the final battle has come, Wang Hao can''t help but deduce and improve the killing magic power. With a move, the flood and wasteland flag in Yuxin''s hand appears.


    Based on the Honghuang banner, countless descendants are projected and integrated into the chaotic star array, becoming the treasure of the heaven, just like the six wheel return door of the netherworld.


    After finishing this, Wang Hao rushed to nine days.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    In the nine day world, the nine people in the blue sky opened their eyes, and the Shenhua twinkled, and the nine day Jue array also operated.


    With the operation of Jiutian Jue array, nine incarnations emerged one after another behind the nine people in Qingtian.


    This is the strongest means of the nine sky Jue array, which can differentiate nine external incarnations equal to the strength of the noumenon with the help of the force of the array.


    Those incarnations of Qingtian have evolved from this. Unfortunately, without the blessing of Jiutian Jue array, the combat power of the differentiated incarnations can reach the peak of Tianjie at most, which is comparable to the Tianjie strongman who controls the power of taboo.


    Although it is also very good, it is much worse than the 100% combat power after nine days of Jue array blessing.


    Today, each of the nine people in Qingtian has nine external incarnations, which is full of the powerful combat power of the 9981 King level against the sky.


    Not to mention the pure power of heaven in the nine people in Qingtian, and their combat power is even stronger.


    "Don''t blame us for bullying less with more. You are too strong to make the way of heaven pay so much attention!"


    Qingtian''s coagulated mouth, even if he showed the ultimate power of Jiutian Jue array, he still didn''t dare to underestimate this man.


    After all, this man has to be afraid of the existence of heaven. Even if they get together for nine days, they don''t have much confidence to stop it.


    Yes, it''s just interception. There''s no intention to kill this man at all.


    Not do not want to, but dare not!


    "No, I don''t mind bullying less with more, but you seem to have misunderstood. You''re not the one with more people!"


    "Pa!"


    He snapped his fingers smartly, and the black hole connected with the world in his own chaos appeared behind him, followed by thousands of figures, each of which showed a terrible atmosphere against the sky.


    "This is the supreme skill I created. He can understand it freely?"


    Wang Hao put a smile on his mouth, but the focus of his attention was not the nine people in the blue sky, but the way of heaven with a stronger breath on the nine days.


    Although he knew that he would never let the breath of heaven continue to improve, he still held his mind and didn''t rush up rashly.


    At least observe the situation above. At the same time, he is also very interested in the power of heaven in the nine people in Qingtian. If he can grab it, he may be able to calculate the flaw of heaven.


    So now take down the nine people in Qingtian first!


    The nine people in the blue sky opposite looked at the thousands of figures behind Wang Hao, especially the row of figures emitting an anti King breath in the front, and their faces were going to be green.


    "No, you are not Dugu Aotian! You are not them. Is this what you call his great law of freedom? "


    Soon, the thousands of figures from the blue sky were not the known strong enemies, but only similar, but different in essence.


    He had fought with the strong in the Archaic period many times. Both the archaic gods and the archaic monsters exiled to the third world knew very well, so he was sure that those were not the people themselves.


    Then he recalled what Wang haogang said about his freedom Dharma, and was shocked.


    There is still a secret method that can enslave people in the world. Isn''t it to copy the secret method of the strong against the sky?


    "Go, cut them down!"


    He snapped his fingers again, and thousands of people rushed up behind him, beating up the nine people in Qingtian, including those incarnations outside.


    "Hum! Some junk goods also want to compete with our nine day Jue array. They don''t measure their strength! "


    The sky gave a cold hum, showing disdain for the thousands of figures.


    Although it sounds very shocking to respect the anti sky strong, they have the absolute upper hand in quantity, which is more than ten times that of them.


    However, the strong of the counter heaven level are also divided into levels. From the primary, intermediate and top level to the final King level, the combat power of each realm is at least twice the difference.


    That is to say, a king level strongman can resist at least eight primary strongmen, and the stronger one can resist more.


    Although there are a large number of thousands of strong people against the heaven level, most of them are only the primary cultivation of the heaven level, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Only their external incarnations can push it horizontally, not to mention that their Jiutian noumenon still holds the pure power of heaven, and can play a powerful combat power far beyond the king level of the counter heaven level.


    Therefore, although there are many enemies opposite, they are just local chickens and dogs to them.


    Qingtian eight people also calm down and have absolute confidence that they can quickly kill thousands of strong people against the sky. The only thing to worry about is Wang Hao.


    Unfortunately, the next moment they found themselves wrong, very wrong.


    As soon as Wang Hao''s thousands of avatars fought against the outer avatars of the nine people in Qingtian, they exploded a small half of them, and the remaining outer avatars were also in danger.


    This scene made the nine people in Qingtian almost stare out, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How is this possible?"


    ¡­¡­


    An incredible low roar sounded, and the nine people in Qingtian felt that they were going crazy.


    Obviously, their external incarnation combat power has been raised to the same level as their own body. Except that the power of heaven can not be exerted, all their own means can bloom 100%, which is a real anti heaven level King level combat power.


    But now the picture they expected to sweep the enemy did not appear, but was pushed back by the enemy.


    How can the man''s parts be so powerful and have combat power far beyond his own realm?


    This is not metaphysics!


    "I really think my free body is only the fighting power of the original goods!"


    Seeing the shock of the nine people in Qingtian, Wang Hao sneered.


    Yes, his free separation refers to the setting of the most unique knowledge of the emperor of heaven in the perfect world written by Dongge.


    He didn''t know how the otherworldization of the emperor of heaven came out. Let alone whether the perfect world really exists in the world of heaven, even if it does exist, he projected the trajectory of fate into Dongge''s mind.


    But unfortunately, before crossing, he also jumped to see the perfect world, so many things are not clear. He only knows a general story context and who the big boss is in the end.


    Therefore, he just referred to some settings of the great Dharma of altruism and freedom, combined with many inheritance of the divine tomb world, and then deduced it.


    He can''t evolve the strong out of thin air. He has to be guided by the origin of the strong, and the initially differentiated free body is extremely weak, which needs time and sufficient resources to cultivate.


    Now these free bodies were copied from the ancient gods of the third world and Dugu Aotian, those who were strong against heaven and some who could advance against heaven.


    Because of the limited time, I just promoted my accomplishments to the peak level of the blueprint itself. I haven''t had a chance to go further for the time being.


    In addition, the three thousand evil spirits of Wang Hao also carry the benefits of reincarnation nine turn skill, which can make these free individuals have ten times the combat power of Dugu Aotian and others.


    Because of this, we can crush the outer incarnations of the nine people in Qingtian.


    "Do it!"


    Qingtian, who came back to God, gave a clear roar and took the lead in attacking many free bodies. Similarly, Cangtian and others followed suit.


    We must not allow those free bodies to kill their external incarnations, otherwise they will really have no resistance at all.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    "Tiandi boxing!"


    With a flash of body shape, Wang Hao stopped in front of Jiutian and punched out. It was the killing magic power Tiandi fist he created.


    Although the deduction is not really perfect, it is enough to deal with the nine people in Qingtian.


    One move of the Heavenly Emperor''s fist blew out, and the fist seal covered the sky and the sun. It not only smashed the magical power of the nine people in the blue sky, but also blasted the nine people unabated. It even banned the surrounding space and time, and suppressed the cause and effect of fate, so that they could not avoid a penny and had to resist.


    In the face of the fist seal from the sky, the nine people in the blue sky were shocked and quickly attracted the power of heaven in the body to play again.


    Unfortunately, the Tiandi boxing created by Wang Hao was too overbearing. It broke the power of the nine people in Qingtian again, and then suppressed them completely.


    But just as Wang Hao was about to blow up the nine people and study the power of heaven in his body, there was a mysterious fluctuation from the nine days, and then the nine people in Qingtian who were suppressed by the fist seal disappeared strangely.


    "Are you afraid that I will study the power of heaven in their bodies? Or is there another conspiracy? "


    Looking up at the nine sky, Wang Hao frowned.


    It should have been Tiandao who rescued the nine people in Qingtian just now. By the way, he also recovered the power of Tiandao that escaped from the scene.


    After a little thought, Wang Hao took thousands of free bodies back to the inner world of chaos, and then perfectly integrated the free bodies in the inner world of chaos and the other 3000 true souls of chaotic demons and gods with himself, reaching the peak state at this stage.


    With so many powerful forces integrated into himself, Wang Hao''s cultivation soared rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he reached the king level against the sky. Then he was infinitely close to the heaven realm, and finally he barely reached the half step heaven realm.


    Although it is much worse than the expected integration after the three thousand true souls have completely grown up and become free, it can only be so now. At least it has the power to fight with the Tao of heaven.


    After he had mastered his power perfectly, Wang Hao rushed into the sky and saw a big light ball, but it was much smaller than the heaven light ball in Dugu Aotian''s memory.


    He had refined Dugu Aotian''s Kung Fu and inner heaven and earth, and naturally he also got Dugu Aotian''s memory. In the first World War of Taigu, Dugu Aotian rushed to the nine heaven and saw the essence of heaven.


    However, the nature of heaven was much smaller than what Dugu Aotian had seen, but the breath was more terrible.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t really reach the state of heaven!"


    Sensing the breath of the heavenly light ball, Wang Hao was still half a step away from the heavenly realm, and Wang Hao was a little relaxed.


    Although half step Tiandao realm has some power of Tiandao realm, it is much worse than the real Tiandao realm, which is an essential difference.


    If the way of heaven is really promoted to the way of heaven, he will definitely explode directly, strive for the opportunity to let the system take his true spirit to run away, return to the wasteland Lord world and give up this copy world.


    There''s no way. There''s a big difference in strength between the half step Tiandao realm and the real Tiandao realm. Even if he''s open, he doesn''t have any hope of being able to do it. He''s even lucky to be able to run away and succeed.


    Fortunately, the heavenly way of the divine tomb did not really break through the realm of the heavenly way, which gave him a chance.

 Chapter 1146

    "Sure enough, it is a chaotic sea outside Heaven and earth!"


    Glancing at the chaos around him, Wang Hao basically determined that the chaos sea was above the nine days.


    It''s also true that since the divine tomb Tiandao has completely cut off the causal relationship with heaven and earth and become completely independent, it will naturally be excluded by heaven and earth. It''s not a good thing to stay in heaven and earth forcibly, and the chaotic sea outside the boundary is a good place to live.


    As long as we are attached to the world barriers, we can ensure that we will not be lost in the boundless sea of chaos.


    With a backhand punch, the fist seal covering the sky and blocking the sun bombarded the barrier of the holy tomb world, driving the whole holy tomb world to fly far away to avoid being affected by the next war.


    For Wang Hao''s actions, the celestial sphere of light did not stop, but turned a greedy eye to Wang Hao.


    Yes, it''s greed!


    "You can devour the chaos here and fight with us later!"


    A heroic figure stepped out from the celestial sphere of light, and the greedy eyes came from this person before.


    "Sure enough!"


    Looking at the familiar face of the other party, Wang Hao said secretly, sure enough.


    This person is chennan. At least his body is chennan''s, but he was robbed by fate.


    Before, after discovering that fate stole chennan''s body, he guessed that the guy must not only be used to frame him, but must have a bigger plot.


    Now it seems that Chen Nan''s body is really greedy for others, and he has come to give up directly.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao suddenly realized a lot of doubts about the final battle of the original fate track of the divine tomb world.


    In the original fate track, chennan and others did succeed in cutting the sky and completely destroyed the heavenly way of the divine tomb, and then a new heavenly way appeared, as well as the so-called heavenly heart mark.


    According to his understanding, it is absolutely impossible to evolve a second heavenly way in a short time after the fall of the heavenly way in one world, let alone have complete intelligence as soon as it appears.


    Now it seems that the new so-called heavenly way should be disguised as the destiny of the divine tomb. As for the mark of the heavenly heart, it is not small.


    Finally, chennan refined the mark of the heart of heaven, and the end was absolutely good. Maybe he was really robbed by the fate of the divine tomb.


    In other words, chennan himself was the body cultivated by destiny, and even Dugu Aotian''s plan was the result of destiny''s Secret guidance.


    As for the other party''s purpose, Wang Hao also had a general guess.


    "Do you want to devour me, cross the last half step and achieve the real state of heaven?"


    Looking at the fate opposite, Wang Hao looked colder.


    The other party asked him to devour the Qi of chaos and evolve the inner world of chaos into a real top world. He was never kind. All he could think of was to devour it.


    It''s like fattening a pig and then slaughtering it.


    "We came to this world very early and grew up with this world. We thought we could grow indefinitely. Unfortunately, when this world grows to the limit of the world, although the world area is still growing slowly, the origin has not improved at all.


    The realm of this seat is also limited to the realm of half a step in heaven. It is difficult to make further progress after trying countless methods.


    After countless attempts, we finally came up with a way... "


    Destiny didn''t mean to deny it. He even explained Wang Hao calmly. It seems that he has won the game.


    Wang Hao frowned when he heard it. He did know that the barrier of heaven was difficult from Mengmeng''s mouth. No matter what road he took, it was the same.


    Even if it was as strong as Taoism, Zu Hongjun also broke through to the realm of heaven with the help of the way of combining Taoism.


    Although the inside information of the divine tomb world has exceeded the limit of the world and is still growing slowly, it is a pity that this growth has a limit. It is impossible to break that limit and break to another level with this slow accumulation method.


    Therefore, it is the limit for the divine tomb''s heavenly way and destiny to grow to the half step heavenly way realm. In view of this, destiny wants to devour other half step heavenly way realm strongmen to forcibly break through the shackles and become a real heavenly way realm strongman.


    It''s obviously not enough to rely on one God''s tomb, at least another one.


    The plan of destiny falls on chennan. He wants to cultivate chennan into another strong man who is half a step into the realm of heaven, and then forcibly rush through the pass in combination with the details of heaven in the divine tomb.


    Unfortunately, because of the incitement of his butterfly wings, destiny had to carry out plans in advance and forcibly integrate when chennan had not yet reached the peak.


    This led to the destiny. Although the inside atmosphere soared, it still failed to break through the real heaven realm, which was a little worse.


    Originally, I should have been furious about this destiny. After all, I had planned for countless years before I had the hope of success, but it was destroyed by Wang Hao. I was so angry that I didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. It was already a profound state of mind of destiny.


    Of course, the fact that destiny is not angry now is not that he is in a deep mood, but that he has a remedial choice, and once he succeeds, the benefits will be far greater than his original plan.


    Yes, the remedy that destiny thought of was to swallow Wang Hao, so as to impact the final bottleneck.


    It''s amazing to know that Wang Hao is actually half a step into the realm of heaven and still depends on his own cultivation.


    I don''t know when the destiny stopped telling and continued to refine the smaller and smaller celestial sphere behind him. At the same time, Wang Hao also began to absorb and refine the boundless chaotic gas around him.


    With enough chaotic gas as the supply, Wang Hao''s chaotic inner world is rapidly condensing, and the chaotic gas in it is increasing, as if it has really become a chaotic world.


    For his inner world, Wang Hao does not evolve it into a world, but intends to evolve into a chaos. This is the most conducive to fighting in the chaos sea at this stage, and can absorb and refine the surrounding chaos gas as quickly as possible to supplement his consumption.


    Time passed by like this. I don''t know how many years passed. Wang Hao, who was practicing cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes. There was no so-called essence flash. He looked very ordinary. He was introverted. The whole person looked like an ordinary person.


    This is Shenhua''s introversion and return to nature.


    The opposite destiny also opened his eyes, and the greed inside was stronger than it was at the beginning.


    "Fight!"


    Wang Hao opened his mouth indifferently, and at the same time, his inner war intention rose to the peak. He punched directly, which is the strongest killing magic power Tiandi boxing.


    This is not over. After the Tiandi fist was played, one punch was played again, then one leg was kicked out, and a palm print was played at the same time.


    In the process of absorbing the Qi of chaos, he has been practicing and perfecting Tiandi boxing and finally completed it. At the same time, he has further improved mietian palm and six samsara boxing.


    The heaven killing palm of Chen family was created to kill the nine people in Qingtian. To a certain extent, it can restrain the diluted power of heaven in the nine people in Qingtian. Therefore, it deserves the name of heaven killing.


    But it''s just like this. The Chen family''s mietian palm is OK against the nine people in the lower blue sky, but it''s far from the way to heaven. Even the mietian palm modified by Wang haomo is the same. At most, it is invincible at the level of counter heaven.


    In view of this, Wang Hao combined the power of all sentient beings with mietian palm, and finally evolved the seal of man and king.


    After the six samsara boxing was blessed to the peak of the heavenly realm with its systematic enlightenment function, he finally realized the power of the great samsara of the heavens, evolved the samsara leg formula, and all reached the level of the heavenly realm.


    At the same time, this deduction also made him see that the limit of the system''s enlightenment function is the peak of heaven''s Tao realm, and he can''t break through the avenue realm.


    But it''s already very good!


    Rao was about to achieve the real heaven realm, but he was shocked. He quickly put down all his contempt for Wang Hao and summoned a millstone to play the three magic powers of killing the world and affecting Wang Hao.


    This is the supreme treasure of the way of heaven. It is a supreme treasure of the way of heaven.


    The strength of destiny and the great mill of killing the world countered Wang Hao''s three magic powers. However, Wang Hao was not discouraged. He played a set of three magic powers again and absorbed the surrounding chaos to supplement his consumption.


    He has now completely evolved into a chaotic world, and even his body has been quenched into the body of chaotic gods and demons.


    Although the body of chaos gods and demons can not increase his combat power, it is incomparably in line with the Qi of chaos. It can directly absorb and use the Qi of chaos.


    With the body of chaotic gods and demons, as long as he is in the chaotic sea, he will never run out of energy and can fight like this all the time.


    Yes, his combat tactics are endless bombardment. With his own help, he can quickly absorb the chaotic gas of refining the chaotic sea and compete with fate.


    He didn''t believe that after separating these descendants, the way of heaven would kindly pass down the sacrificial refining method of the body of chaotic gods and demons. Even if the destiny of these descendants can be deduced, it must be far better than the real sacrificial refining method of the body of chaotic gods and demons.


    Wang Hao''s method of sacrificing and refining the body of chaotic gods and demons is inherited from the opening mark of Pangu great God, including the real body of Pangu great God.


    This is the top chaotic God and devil in the congenital chaotic world. Although he only understood a small part due to the limitation of cultivation, it is enough to bully the divine tomb heaven.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Wang Hao''s terrible speed of absorbing the Qi of chaos, fate roared. I didn''t know that Wang Hao had calculated it.


    Before, in order not to expose this card, Wang Hao absorbed the Qi of chaos very slowly, which is not as good as one ten thousandth of the current speed.


    Otherwise, if you really want to show the mystery of the body of chaotic gods and demons, I''m afraid that God''s destiny will not help but start in advance.


    After all, destiny just wants to fatten him up and kill him, not to be killed when he is strong.


    With a gloomy face, the destiny uses the body of chaotic demons and gods deduced by itself to quickly devour the chaotic Qi in the refining chaotic sea and compete with Wang Hao.


    Although the body of the chaotic demon God he independently deduced was not as good as Wang Hao''s, he had the supreme treasure of killing the world, and the consumption was far less than that of Wang Hao''s direct use of magic power. Therefore, for a time, the two sides were equally matched. No one had the upper hand and no one fell behind.


    At their level, there are basically no shortcomings or flaws in themselves. They are handy in both close combat and medium and long-range bombardment.


    The real competition is the understanding of the road and the control of themselves, and then the influence of the external environment.


    Although Wang Hao''s cultivation time is far less than the destiny, he has the opening mark of Pangu God, and his understanding of the avenue is no less than the destiny.


    As for the control of themselves, the two sides are half weight, but this is a chaotic sea, which is more advantageous than Wang Hao.


    So it''s really hard to say who wins and who loses.


    In this regard, Wang Hao has a smile on his face, but secretly he is quite anxious, because on the one hand, he is far less than fate.

 Chapter 1147

    This decisive battle was too hasty. As a result, Wang Hao''s cultivation did not reach the peak in theory, but barely stepped into the level of Tiandao realm. It was too much worse than the cultivation of Tiandao realm, which was only a little closer to heaven''s destiny.


    Even with the help of the three supernatural powers of the heaven realm, it is only a tie with the destiny.


    But this is only temporary. Destiny can fight like this indefinitely with its rich foundation, but he can''t. therefore, procrastination tactics can be applied for a while, but they can''t be applied all the time. There is a time limit.


    "I hope I can persist until the Shenmu world completes the promotion, otherwise I have to run away."


    In his mind, Wang Hao kept working under him, and the three Heaven level magic powers of heaven emperor boxer Wang Yin and reincarnation leg Jue were displayed in turn.


    Naturally, he won''t really fight to the end with fate. Once something can''t be done, he will return to the wasteland world with the help of the crossing function of the system.


    Now it depends on whether you can drag yourself to the divine tomb world to complete the promotion.


    "Uncle, in fact, you don''t have to wait for the divine tomb world to complete the promotion. This destiny is different from the destiny of other worlds. It has been completely integrated with the Tao of heaven, and the Tao of heaven itself has cut off the connection with the world. He can''t revive indefinitely with the help of the power of the world."


    At this time, xiaomengmeng suddenly reminded him that he obviously didn''t want Wang Hao to really delay the battle, so Wang Hao himself would be weakened and the odds of winning would be smaller and smaller.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Wang Hao was very angry. If he had known this, he wouldn''t have been so pessimistic.


    "You didn''t ask!"


    Xiaomengmeng mumbled, and then fell into silence again.


    "Since you have no resurrection coin, light the blood bar!"


    Hey, ran sneered. Wang Hao changed his battle plan, but it didn''t break out immediately.


    Because at this stage, even if it breaks out, it is difficult to completely kill the destiny. He still lacks a killing method of one hit.


    This means of killing is embodied in the man of destiny. If you can understand it thoroughly, his means of killing will be shipped out.


    The present state of destiny is the perfect integration of three forces, in which chennan''s body represents the power of all sentient beings, Tiandao itself represents the power of reincarnation, and the final destiny itself represents the power of destiny.


    It happens that he also has these three forces now, only the last step to integrate.


    The human king seal is an embodiment of the power of all sentient beings. The reincarnation leg formula represents the power of reincarnation. The last Tiandi fist was created by him specifically for the destiny, which is also the power of destiny.


    Moreover, with the help of the systematic enlightenment function, the three supernatural powers enhance their understanding to the peak of the heavenly realm and deduce the essence of the supernatural powers to the level of the heavenly realm, which is no worse than the accumulation of countless years of destiny.


    Therefore, as long as the three are integrated, coupled with the outbreak of strength, it can theoretically kill the destiny.


    God knows that Wang Hao has the blessing of enlightenment function. He can improve his understanding to the state of heaven, and can spy on his greatest secret. Therefore, he is unprepared in this regard. Wang Hao keeps peeping and understanding the secret of ternary integration without being aware of it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Right now, cover the sky!"


    At the moment when Wang Hao realized the secret of the unity of three elements, without hesitation, he directly burned all he had, and fused the reincarnation leg formula of Tiandi boxing with the three Heaven level supernatural powers of renwangyin.


    The fingerprints that block out the sky and the sun appeared and suppressed towards the destiny. At the beginning, the destiny seemed very shocked, but then a smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing the smile of fate, Wang Hao was shocked and realized that something was wrong. However, it was so far that he could only walk one way to the dark.


    At the same time, he is very confident in his sky covering finger, which integrates the power of three Heaven level supernatural powers, which is enough to kill the destiny that has not really reached the heaven realm.


    After losing the ability of infinite resurrection, it itself is not worth mentioning.


    But Wang Hao still miscalculated.


    The nine people in Qingtian, who had been taken away by the destiny, suddenly appeared in front of the destiny and formed a Jiutian Jue array to meet the suppressed Zhetian finger.


    The most important thing is that Tianming did not know what means he used to transfer Wang Hao''s lock on him to the nine people in Qingtian.


    Although only a small part was transferred, it won a glimmer of vitality for itself.


    As soon as the body shape unfolded, the destiny moved a small half of his body out of the offensive range of the sky covering finger and hid in the long river of time in the divine tomb world.


    In Wang Hao''s disappointed eyes, the surrounding chaotic space was crushed by the prestige of Zhetian finger, and seven of the nine people in Qingtian were killed in an instant. Only the strongest Qingtian and Cangtian escaped from the remnant soul.


    This is not because they are powerful, but they are not at the core of the attack. They are only swept away by the afterwaves, which reluctantly saves half their lives.


    "Die!"


    The fate of reluctantly recovering his body, regardless of his weakness, stepped out of the river of time, crushed the world, and burst Wang Hao''s body.


    Wang Hao''s remnant body turned into countless flesh and blood and spilled it into the long river of time at the foot of destiny, and the last source was seized by destiny.


    Destiny is not like Wang Hao who has built three thousand roads, but only specializes in the road of destiny. This is also what the Honghuang Tiandao is proficient in. Incidentally, it also helps to cultivate the road of time.


    With the protection of two top avenues of fate and time, destiny can predict its own fatal crisis in advance. Although it can only vaguely see a little fuzzy picture for the strong at the same level, it is enough.


    At the beginning, when Wang Hao was preparing to kill the nine people in Qingtian in Jiutian world, destiny predicted the picture of Wang Hao''s killing him, so he rescued the nine people in Qingtian in order to strive for a glimmer of life for himself with the help of external forces.


    Although Wang Hao''s sky covering finger is extremely powerful and invincible, it is not impossible to escape if he has been prepared.


    After paying a huge price, he finally broke free and won the final victory of this battle.


    It''s just that destiny has a plan, and Wang Hao also has a plan. Especially after seeing the long time that destiny summoned the divine tomb world, he immediately had a crazy plan.


    After being calculated by fate, he has lost the opportunity. Under the eyes of fate, he can''t escape even if he activates the crossing function of the system. On the contrary, he will expose the existence of the system and xiaomengmeng. In that way, he really has no vitality.


    Therefore, he can not rashly use the power of the system. He must continue the battle until he wins the final victory.


    Even if they fail, they can temporarily obtain a powerful force and strive for the opportunity to successfully run away.


    The winning destiny finally killed Wang Hao, the great enemy, and immediately couldn''t wait to refine the source.


    Although he has only obtained this little source, he can cultivate and grow it with his ability, and then devour it, which is bound to break through the final shackles.


    As for the remnant souls of Qingtian and Cangtian, after seeing the chaotic storm caused by covering the sky, they hesitated and finally returned to the fate of refining and cultivating Wang Hao''s origin with their eyes closed. They looked like loyal Dharma protectors and silently recovered themselves at the same time.


    No way, the surrounding space storm is too terrible. Even in their heyday, they may not be able to carry it, let alone there are only a few residual souls left. If they really want to get involved, they will die and die.


    Therefore, they can only temporarily hide next to the master of destiny. As for the master''s ruthless use of them as a shield, they have long been selectively forgotten.


    Destiny is here to absorb the Qi of chaos and restore itself, while refining and cultivating the origin of Wang Hao, while the divine tomb world on the other side is also developing rapidly and nervously, and dare not relax at all.


    The way of heaven is too powerful. Although the new cultivation system created by Wang Hao is powerful, it takes a very long time to cultivate, and it is difficult to find a shortcut to rapid promotion.


    In fact, the original cultivation system of the divine tomb world has gone astray. Think about it, the divine tomb world can cultivate to the heaven level for hundreds of thousands of years, and the heaven level corresponds to the great Luo realm.


    Who has achieved Dalai in the world of the Lord of the wasteland has not cultivated tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years of existence. Only a long time of cultivation can consolidate the foundation and practice every realm to the extreme.


    Although the original cultivation system of the divine tomb world is fast, it will inevitably leave hidden dangers. However, there is a lack of a small realm at the level of heaven, which leads to the failure of the foundation to be perfect, and then unable to condense Taiyi Taoist fruit, Dalao Taoist fruit and even mixed yuan Taoist fruit.


    With the weakening of such layers, the strong in Shenmu world can''t compare with the strong at the same level in the Honghuang Lord world.


    Because of this, Wang Hao was able to fight one after another.


    Therefore, you can''t eat stinky tofu if you are anxious. If you want to achieve the road, you must practice bit by bit, not carelessly.


    Fortunately, before Wang Hao left, the chaotic star array in the sky was operated, which increased the flow rate 10000 times, and won 100 million years for the divine tomb world.


    With 100 million years of cultivation, Nangong Xianer and others who were taken care of by Wang Hao have promoted their cultivation to the level of king against the sky, which is the limit of the divine tomb world at this stage.


    Yes, the real limit of the divine tomb world is the peak of the anti heaven level. As for the so-called half step heaven realm, it does not exist in itself, but a temporary realm created by Wang Hao, heaven''s destiny and heaven''s Tao.


    Besides Nanxiang Xianer and others, many people have reached the king level, such as Dugu Aotian and other ancient gods hidden in the dark.


    However, they are different from Nangong Xianer and others from the beginning. They are resurrection rather than reincarnation. Even if they make up for it, they are a little worse than Nangong Xianer and others.


    To put it simply, no matter how you sew and mend a broken dress, it can''t compare with a new one.


    Because of this, Dugu Aotian and other talents would be suppressed by Nanxiang Xianer, so they could only hide in the dark and look for opportunities.


    "Boom..."


    After nine days of calm for hundreds of millions of years, suddenly there came bursts of terrible sounds, which seemed to collapse. If it weren''t for the protection of the chaotic array of stars and stars around the world, I''m afraid the whole three worlds would have to collapse.


    But even so, the three worlds were shocked. The world destroying natural disasters such as volcanic eruptions in the human world were constantly emerging. Ghosts were crying and howling in the nether world. The world destroying atmosphere shrouded the whole three worlds. At the same time, two terrible threats swept down, and even the strong ones as strong as the king level were kneeling on the ground.


    "It''s them. I knew the bastard was not dead!"


    Sensing the familiar breath, Nangong Xianer''s daughters wept with joy, because that was the breath revealed by Wang Hao.


    As for another breath, they are no stranger. It is the old way of heaven.


    Yes, it is the old way of heaven. Because a new way of heaven has been cultivated in the three realms, the original way of heaven is called the old way of heaven.


    Tens of millions of years ago, Wang Hao''s breath suddenly disappeared, and the breath of heaven was also obscure and unpredictable. They vaguely guessed that the final battle was likely to be the fall of Wang Hao and the injury of heaven.


    Although they had known that it might be such a result, they still felt extremely sad. For this reason, they practiced frantically and attacked the chaotic array of stars in the sky all the time.


    Although this large array protected them, it also limited them, so that they could not rush into the heaven, let alone rush into the nine days to support Wang Hao.


    Originally, they were desperate. Unexpectedly, after tens of millions of years, they finally felt the man''s breath again.


    But before Nangong Xianer and others were happy, Wang Hao''s breath suddenly disappeared again, and then the much weaker breath of heaven appeared outside nine days.


    At the same time, a broken bone claw grabbed a piece of purple heaven and earth, rushed out of the void and fell into the Jinluan hall. The bone claw showed a unique smell of Wang Hao.

 Chapter 1148

    Sensing the smell of Wang Hao on the broken bones and claws, Nanxiang Xianer and others rushed to the Jinluan hall, which had been banned for hundreds of millions of years. Meanwhile, ancient gods such as Dugu Aotian could not help coming.


    They must get the battle situation beyond nine days. The most important thing is to know the current state of the Tao of heaven, so as to prepare for the next battle against heaven.


    The Jinluan hall, which has been banned for hundreds of millions of years, was opened for the first time, revealing the lonely shadow on the Dragon chair. On the desk, there was a broken bone claw, which tightly grasped an inner heaven and earth emitting a purple halo.


    At the moment of seeing the purple inner heaven and earth, all the strong people who came showed an impulse from the instinct of the soul, as if they were going to swallow and refine the purple inner heaven and earth.


    It seems that as long as you refine the purple inner heaven and earth, you can obtain the supreme power and become the most powerful person invincible in the world.


    Immediately, some people couldn''t help it. Hundreds of figures rushed to the purple inner world on the desk with greed, trying to grab it.


    Just before they rushed to the front, the bone claw suddenly burst out a terrible power. Under this power, everything in the Jinluan hall was suppressed, including time, space, cause and fate, and all three thousand roads were completely frozen.


    The hundreds of strong men who rushed forward were strangely swallowed up by the broken bone claw, making the crack on the bone claw less.


    Seeing this scene, Dugu Aotian and others at the gate of Jinluan hall shivered, and he couldn''t help recalling the scene that Wang Hao swallowed Guangyuan and others in the sky.


    That demon can really eat people!


    Even though their strength is much stronger than that at the beginning, they still have no confidence to stop the evil. Once they are targeted again, they will die.


    The most feared among the people is the old man guarding the tomb. He instinctively retreats slowly, hides behind the ancient gods, and is ready to run away at any time.


    He was crushed by Wang Hao for 100 million years. He didn''t get out of trouble until not long ago. He didn''t want to be suppressed for another 100 million years.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    With a sneer, Nangong xian''er''s seven daughters came forward slowly and looked directly at the broken bone claw.


    At the same time, after swallowing hundreds of strong people, the bone claw seemed to recover some vitality, loosen the purple inner heaven and earth in the palm, and then spit out a young man from the magical inner heaven and earth, and disappeared into Yuxin''s eyebrows and integrated with it.


    "Nan''er!"


    Chen Zhan, one of the ancient gods, couldn''t help but rush into the temple and hold the young man, because that was his son chennan.


    I thought my son had been killed by that man hundreds of millions of years ago, but I didn''t expect to appear again today.


    Yes, that young man is chennan.


    "Father!"


    Chennan, who just woke up, was immediately happy to see his father''s figure. It was great to see his father again. He thought he was really dead before!


    "Let''s go out!"


    Vigilantly looked at Nangong Xianer and others, and chenzhan quickly withdrew from the hall with chennan.


    They are excluded by the Qiyun Dynasty. It''s very risky to come here this time. He doesn''t dare to stay in the Jinluan hall. Maybe he will be targeted by Nangong Xianer and others, which is really dangerous.


    Although he was pretentious, he was not confident that he could defeat Nangong Xianer and others, so he withdrew to make peace with the ancient gods.


    Nangong Xianer and others, who were feared by Chen Zhan, were too lazy to look at them, and their eyes stared at the broken bone claw.


    Suddenly, it was estimated that the terrible momentum that was different from the two momentum outside the previous nine days broke out from the Dragon chair, and the restraining force there was also dissipated by this powerful force.


    Yuxin made a breakthrough and became a strong man in heaven.


    It turned out that the purple inner heaven and earth was extracted from Yuxin by Wang Hao in those years. After so many years of cultivation and repair, it has been repaired completely. Before, it was sublimated by Wang Hao and bred the spirit of Hongmeng with the power of chaos.


    The Qi of Hongmeng is a kind of power before the birth of the chaotic world, a power derived from the avenue.


    Although Wang Hao''s Hongmeng Qi is a fake, which is far inferior to the genuine Hongmeng Qi, it can not be underestimated. This can be seen from his driving Yuxin to the state of heaven.


    As the cultivation of Yuxin, the world protagonist, breaks through the original limit, the divine tomb world also begins to break through the shackles and promote to a higher-level world.


    The chaotic star array of the celestial sphere also began to operate overload, swallowing and sucking the chaotic sea outside the world, crazy swallowing the chaotic gas outside the sphere and supplying the evolution of the three worlds.


    "Why? Why? "


    Although the cultivation has made a breakthrough, it has also broken through the hundreds of millions of years of imprisonment, and even her former lover has been resurrected, Yuxin is not happy at all, but has a kind of heart wrenching pain.


    "Now that you have broken through according to his requirements, please open the heaven and we will support him!"


    Nangong xian''er opened her mouth coldly when she suppressed her jealousy.


    They have long guessed that Wang Hao put all his hopes on the scum woman, and this woman is also the only key to open the heaven. After all, the bastard used this woman''s life treasure Honghuang banner to maintain the chaotic star array.


    "Tell me, why?"


    Suddenly, he raised his eyes to Nangong Xianer. Rao Shiyi Yuxin''s state of mind, which had been imprisoned here for hundreds of millions of years, couldn''t help stirring up.


    She didn''t forget that as early as hundreds of millions of years ago, these people knew something she didn''t know. They must know why the man did it.


    "Hum! If you want to know the answer, find it yourself. We don''t have time to talk with you here! "


    With a cold hum, Nangong xian''er didn''t bother to think about the scum woman''s explanation. She picked up the broken bone claws on the desk and rushed to the sky. Dan taixuan''s women also didn''t give Yuxin a good face and rushed to the sky with the strong ones under her command.


    Although the man''s breath disappeared again, they still didn''t want to believe that the man would fall. Now hurry over as soon as possible, maybe they can really save the guy.


    Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, they will not give up.


    Soon there were only Yuxin and six girls left in the Jinluan hall. These six girls were the six supreme totems reincarnated by Wang Hao with the help of Yuxin.


    "Mom, why don''t we go and see dad?"


    As the eldest sister, Long''er opened her mouth carefully, and the five Yiyi women behind looked at her mother in a daze on the Dragon chair with hope.


    When they were born, they were brought out of the Jinluan hall by aunt xian''er and others, so they knew something about their cheap father.


    Although there is some misunderstanding between the cheap father and his mother, they still recognize the cheap father.


    His eyes swept over his six daughters one by one. Yuxin got up and walked slowly out of the Jinluan hall.


    "Yuxin!"


    "My mother''s name is what you can call?"


    Chen Nan, who was guarding outside the main hall, was ready to come forward, but he was stopped by the six sisters of Long''er and looked vicious.


    Over the years, they have listened to the teachings of aunt xian''er and others. They know that these ancient gods are not good things, including their mother''s once good friends.


    So they don''t want this guy to get close to their mother again.


    Being stopped by the children of his former fiancee, Rao shichennan was embarrassed.


    He had known from his father what had happened over the years, including Yuxin''s experience over the years.


    Zhang Zhang''s mouth is preparing to respond to Chen Nan''s Yuxin. Looking at her daughters, the words she was just about to say were suddenly stuck in her throat.


    And somehow, when she met her former fiance again, she was not happy at all. Instead, she felt deeply uneasy, as if something bad would happen.


    With a little silence, Yuxin didn''t say anything more. She operated her own power of heaven and opened a channel through the entrance of heaven. Then Lianbu gently moved in, and the six sisters of Long''er followed closely.


    "Let''s go too!"


    He patted his son chennan on the shoulder, and chenzhan comforted him. He also stepped into the passage, and Dugu Aotian and others in the rear followed closely. Finally, chennan sighed and stepped into the passage.


    No matter what happened in the middle, he didn''t know, but now is the best time to start the war against heaven. Once Tiandao recovers the injury left by fighting with that man, they may never have a chance again.


    "That guy made it?"


    Out of the space channel, chennan looked at the countless slowly running chaotic stars in the sky ahead, as well as the terrible formation formed between them.


    From the information center given by his father, he also knew that the man opened up this heaven and set up an amazing array in it.


    But how can simple words have the shock of what you really see?


    And this formation is too exaggerated. At least the range covered by this formation is terrible.


    You know, when that man set up this array, he only practiced for more than 200 years. What can he do in more than 200 years?


    Even the Tianjiao with the highest qualification can cultivate to the level of seven immortals and gods at most, and the great can cultivate to the level of God King.


    But the man has reached the level of anti heaven, and opened up such a vast world, and planted such a terrible array inside.


    Only one chaotic star in front of him exudes a power no worse than his father, and there are thousands of similar chaotic stars in front of him alone.


    What a monster that man is!


    In fact, although the heaven originally opened up by Wang Hao is not small, it is not much larger than the human world, but after these years, it has continuously swallowed the chaos outside the refining and chemical world, and the area has been expanding.


    So far, it has grown to tens of thousands of times the original size, and the chaotic stars in it have also grown a lot.


    On the other side, as soon as Yuxin stepped out of the space channel, she felt a cordial breath in the sky in front of her, which was the most precious banner of her life.


    With a move of thought, a big flag with chaotic atmosphere flew out from the depths of the heaven, passed through the entrance of the heaven and fell into Yuxin''s hands.


    This great banner was originally used by Wang Hao as the eye of the chaotic weekly star array. After countless years of cultivation, it has become the treasure of the heaven. It can control the whole chaotic weekly star array and the whole heaven.


    Gently stroking the banner of famine that had left her for hundreds of millions of years, Yuxin looked at the Nangong Xianer people who had also arrived, waved the banner of famine in her hand, opened the door to the heaven, and was the first to step into the heaven.


    The battle of cutting the sky is now on!

 Chapter 1149

    All the way across the vast sky, Yuxin people didn''t stop at all. They rushed out of the exit of the sky and came to the nine days.


    "Fuck!"


    In the broken nine days, the busy Qingtian and Cangtian saw the arrival of Yuxin. As soon as their complexion changed, they immediately wanted to run away and rush to the nine days.


    They followed the way of heaven to return, and were ordered by the way of heaven to repair the nine day world destroyed by the aftermath of the battle, but they never thought that these people had killed out of the three realms.


    Doesn''t the Tao of heaven say that the three realms are now completely forbidden, and outsiders can''t get in and those inside can''t get out?


    In his heart, he secretly scolded the unreliability of his immediate superior Tiandao, and Qingtian rushed to the sleeping place of Tiandao nine days away.


    They can sense the strength of those enemies, especially the man Wang Yuxin, which makes them feel that they are facing the previous two terrorist existence. It is likely that the other party has also broken through that realm.


    That kind of existence can''t be countered by them. Even now, it''s hard to match the severely damaged way of heaven.


    But now they can only escape to their boss Tiandao.


    It''s a pity that although Qingtian and others have good strength and are given the power of heaven by heaven, they are not much better than Nangong Xianer and others, let alone Yuxin.


    As soon as he grabbed it, he dived into the void and forcibly recaptured Qingtian, who was desperately fleeing. Without half a silk of hesitation, he directly extracted their memories and played them.


    They need to know as soon as possible the course of the man''s battle with heaven, as well as the current state of heaven and the man''s whereabouts.


    While guarding against the heavenly way that was seriously injured and fell asleep in the nine days, they stared at the memory image.


    Ignoring other unimportant parts, Yuxin directly started from Wang Hao''s nine day battle that day. After seeing that Wang Hao summoned thousands of free bodies, everyone was shocked.


    "That boy had such an idea!"


    The old man guarding the tomb suddenly felt something wrong and stared at the war situation in the projection. His old eyes stared at the boss.


    "How is that possible? How can I be so powerful in the hands of that boy? "


    Staring at the free separation based on himself, the tomb guarding old man obviously saw the strength of the other party, and his strength was at least ten times that of his own year.


    But it''s strange that the cultivation breath still seems to be at the top of the anti heaven level. How did the boy do it?


    As like as two peas in the tomb, the old man who was alone in the tomb was still alone. They all stared at their respective free movements in the projection. They all saw that the free separation was ten times stronger than the self.


    It''s really hard for them to accept that fake goods are far more than genuine goods. What the hell is this?


    Is that demon really so rebellious?


    The projected picture was quickly advanced by Yuxin and soon pushed to the meeting between Wang Hao and destiny. After seeing the appearance of destiny with chennan''s body, everyone''s face changed and looked strangely at chennan on the side of the ancient gods.


    Even many ancient gods immediately distanced themselves from Chen Nan. Rao Shichen Zhan and Dugu Aotian looked strange.


    This scene is too secretive!


    Chen Nan himself was full of confusion. He also didn''t know why the destiny would show the same body as himself. His memory only stayed when he was killed by the man in Baihua valley. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "I was wrong. It wasn''t him! Not him! "


    Seeing this scene, Yuxin''s face was pale. She finally understood that it was not the man who made a mistake, gathered chennan''s body and cut off the possibility of his resurrection, but the guy who was with Tiandao.


    Yes, Yuxin has seen the difference between heaven''s destiny and heaven''s Tao by virtue of her cultivation level of heaven''s Tao. At the same time, she also knows that heaven''s destiny is the person who stole chennan''s body, and then framed the man.


    In this way, his revenge became a very funny joke.


    The projection was fast forward, bypassing the stage where Wang Hao absorbed the Qi of chaos, and directly came to the time period of war with destiny.


    Everyone was shocked when Wang Hao showed his three magic powers. Later, Nangong Xianer and others were excited, while the ancient gods were shocked and palpitating.


    They were so lucky that they went to calculate such a fierce man and didn''t be beaten directly by the other party.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Nangong Xianer''s daughters, who were excited and excited, cried sadly. Wang Hao in the original projection failed to calculate, and was calculated by fate in turn. The whole body was exploded, and even the last source power was seized by fate.


    Then the destiny refined the original power of Wang Hao, and finally broke through to the real state of heaven.


    At this time, the long river of time appeared again, and a virtual shadow appeared from the long river of time and condensed quickly.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a hindhand. Unfortunately, your resurrection is too late. We have made a breakthrough!"


    The figure of destiny from the long river of time, although quite surprised, still has absolute self-confidence.


    Wang Hao is really a strong enemy. He is the strongest one he came to the world. He is much stronger than the God tomb heaven.


    If you are really not your opponent before the breakthrough, but now you have completed the final breakthrough and become a real strong person in heaven.


    Although there is only a little gap between before and after, it is actually a world of difference and a transformation of germplasm.


    Not to mention that he learned from the source of the other party the three magic powers he had used before, and the last day''s sky covering finger, and his strength was further enhanced.


    He can hang at least 10000 of his former self now. What if the boy is resurrected again?


    It''s just to bomb it again, and it was ignored for a long time before it was escaped by the other party and reborn, but this mistake will never be made again.


    "He is at ease!"


    "He changed forever!"


    "He changed the years!"


    "He turns reincarnation!"


    Wang Hao''s indifferent opening from the long river of time, the long river of time rippled and figures emerged.


    "He turned into a king!"


    The previous life of Wang Hao''s predecessor stepped out of the long river of time.


    "He turned into a king!"


    A young man who is one-third similar to the ancient man Wang''s face, and the remaining seven are similar to Wang Hao, has stepped out of the long river of time.


    "He turned into the Dragon Emperor!"


    "He turns life into an ancient tree!"


    "He is the supreme one who wears heaven armor!"


    "He turns Chen into an old devil!"


    "He turned the great devil into the king of heaven!"


    "He changed Dugu Aotian!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the orders came out, figures came out from the long river of time. Their faces were seven points similar to Wang Hao, and the remaining three points were similar to the people with names in their mouths.


    This is the ultimate form of his free Dharma from Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold. It can copy countless strong people in history, copy all their strength, and promote cultivation to the extreme limit of the world, that is, the level of King level against heaven.


    Originally, his plan was a failure. The fate of the present world forced him to start the decisive battle in advance. He was not fully prepared in many aspects, especially in the area of freedom Dafa.


    At the beginning, only thousands of free bodies were created, and because of time constraints, they did not raise the free bodies to the limit. In the end, even if thousands of free bodies were integrated into one, they only reluctantly pushed his cultivation to half the state of heaven.


    Because of this, he was not sure that he could kill the destiny at the beginning. Even if the destiny lost the ability of resurrection, he still failed and was killed by the destiny.


    If his true spirit didn''t take the opportunity to hide into the system space, and then hide in the long river of time, I''m afraid it would be true that both form and spirit would be destroyed.


    Fortunately, the original power left by him really attracted the destiny, made him impatient to refine and cultivate that original source, and then ignored a lot of things, and finally gave him the opportunity to complete the final form of his free Dharma.


    His other freedom Dharma itself has been deduced almost. Finally, it is stuck in time and there is not enough blueprint.


    At the beginning, when destiny used the long river of time to avoid the attack of Zhetian finger, it broke its own blockade of the long river of time.


    The long river of the divine tomb world is sealed, and it is difficult for anyone to reverse the long river of time. Even if it can, it must be intentional. For example, the space-time tunnel opened by the great God of space and time for the ancient gods.


    It was because he saw this that he didn''t think of a long time in order not to let God be vigilant.


    It was only that the destiny independently mobilized the long river of time that he found an opportunity, and then forcibly broke the blockade of the destiny on the long river of time with the help of the attack of covering the sky finger. Finally, he took advantage of the trend to wrap his countless flesh and blood with 3000 free true souls, walked separately into the long river of time, and selected the appropriate blueprint to copy and practice.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao will fully integrate his understanding of the innate chaos avenue of the three thousand chaotic demons from the opening seal into the three thousand free bodies for further growth, and finally promote the three thousand free bodies to the extreme of the divine tomb world.


    Finally, when the free separation of three thousand anti heaven level King level appeared, not only the fate opposite was shocked, but Nangong Xianer and others who looked at the projection picture were also shocked.


    "He changes freedom. I understand that he changes freedom is to practice the nine secrets to the extreme, and then create an invincible great hair based on it!"


    Long''er seemed to understand the essence of his free Dharma, blushed excitedly, and felt extremely proud of his abnormal cheap father.


    "Were people so fierce in ancient times?"


    An ancient gods put their arms against the Chen old devil beside him. He knew the identity of Wang Hao in his previous life, and the other person happened to be the same age as Chen old devil, so he wanted to know whether the guy''s previous life was so fierce.


    Not only this man was curious, but other ancient gods were also full of thirst for knowledge. They turned their eyes to Chen old devil and the tomb guarding old man. These two old guys survived the longest, among which Chen old devil was still a strong contemporary with the king of man.


    Old devil Chen, who was stared at by the crowd, had no expression and didn''t respond at all. In fact, his heart was full of ignorance.


    When he saw the identity of Wang Hao in his previous life, he also wondered. At the beginning, he did see the little attendant behind the king, but he didn''t care much.


    After all, at that time, he was already a cultivation against the heaven level. The cultivation at the heaven level was not enough in his eyes, and the boy was not brilliant at that time, even among the heaven level strong.


    But he couldn''t figure it out. The boy was reincarnated once. How could he become so abnormal?


    "Don''t look at me, that boy was really ordinary!"


    Similarly, the old man guarding the tomb, who was stared at by everyone and felt uncomfortable, replied without daring to say more. In fact, he was also very puzzled in his heart.


    It is reasonable to say that even if the qualification and understanding of the reincarnated body are different from those in the previous life, it will not be too far away, let alone the same as that boy.


    I can''t figure out what''s going on with that boy?


    Listening to the response of the tomb keeper, the ancient gods rolled their eyes.


    It''s all perverted against the sky. Is it ordinary?


    What a fool we are!


    Then the ancient gods turned to Dugu Aotian, and they found that they had been hurt by this bastard.

 Chapter 1150

    The ancient gods really wanted to kill Dugu Aotian.


    It was Dugu Aotian who said that he had seen the way of heaven above nine days in the battle of ancient times. He vowed that the power of the way of heaven was still within an acceptable range, and they were still seriously injured. They had a good chance of winning.


    But now you look at the strength of the guy shown in the image. Which aspect can they accept?


    Where is serious injury?


    Even that perverted demon was killed by heaven once. Tell us where the odds are?


    I really believe you!


    If you want to be fooled by this bastard to kill for nine days, you''re just giving away your head.


    It''s a pity that I trust you so much, but you deceive us so much. It''s really wrong!


    Even the devil leader, who was a good friend, gave Dugu Aotian a strange look. Although he trusted this good friend who had cooperated for many years, the fact was in front of him, which could not allow him to doubt.


    Even if it was just a memory projection, he was thrilled by the terrible power shown by the way of heaven in the picture. That kind of magical means was not what they could compete with at all.


    No, not exactly what they can imagine. It''s a ghost!


    And is there any secret in the image of chennan?


    At this time, the Demon Lord had to consider whether his good friends had already been secretly bought by heaven and deliberately killed them in the pit?


    Dugu Aotian''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and he was deeply wronged.


    God pitifully saw that he was really engaged in the great cause of cutting heaven. He killed nine days in the ancient war. What he saw was only a big ball of light, and it seemed that he was still seriously injured. It was because he knew this information that he made the great plan of cutting heaven.


    But who would have thought that this time the way of heaven appeared in human form, and it still used the image of his son''s reincarnation. Now he is confused and can''t understand what''s going on inside.


    "It''s a very good skill, but what can I do?"


    The way of heaven in the projection returned to God, and the calm color appeared behind it. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the three thousand free bodies summoned by Wang Hao at all.


    Three thousand accomplishments are all at the king level of the counter heaven level. The separation is really strong, and the details of these separation seem to be ten times more than that of the general King level strong, which is very shocking.


    If you don''t break through to the heaven realm, it will be very difficult indeed, and even may fall. But now you have broken through to the real heaven realm, plus the four magical powers obtained from the other party''s origin, especially the last move to cover the sky finger, your strength has soared many times than before.


    Even if the boy integrates the three thousand free parts into his body, he is not afraid!


    Because he knew that although the three thousand free bodies were good, they were still not enough to push them to heaven.


    This realm can no longer be broken through by virtue of the accumulation of quantity, otherwise the accumulation of countless years has already broken through itself. Why do you need to calculate so much?


    Without words, Wang Hao silently integrated three thousand free bodies into his body. His breath soared rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he barely stepped into the half step heaven realm and rose to the peak of the half step heaven realm. Unfortunately, he was still a little short of the final breakthrough.


    However, he had expected this for a long time. He decisively burned all his body, soul, inner heaven and earth, and even the true spirit, and all his forces were forcibly compressed to the index finger of his right hand.


    He is well aware of the difficulty of breaking through the state of heaven. It took countless years to get away with his success. He has only practiced for a few years.


    Even if it is the supreme skill of cheating, it is still difficult to make up for this gap.


    Therefore, if the normal way can not go through, then we can only take an evil route.


    The breath of the same level as destiny appeared. With the help of extreme sublimation, Wang Hao finally broke through to the realm of heaven.


    Although it can only be maintained temporarily, once the power gained by burning in the body dissipates, the body will be completely destroyed, but a little time is enough.


    "Madman! You madman! "


    The calm color on the original face of destiny suddenly froze, and then twisted rapidly, almost spewing out an old mouthful of blood without being angry.


    He never thought that Wang Hao would be so crazy. He would play with his life as soon as he came up. He didn''t even have a prelude.


    This is really playing with life. The origin of the body and soul has been burned out and can no longer be resurrected as before.


    Feeling the deadly throb, fate wanted to cry.


    Brother, there''s no need to play so hard!


    "It''s not that easy to kill this seat!"


    Seeing that Wang Hao''s power became more and more terrible, the destiny would not wait to die. He pointed out directly and turned into a finger print to bomb Wang Hao.


    This is the strongest magic power that he learned from Wang Hao''s previous source. He has personally experienced the power of this magic power.


    At the beginning, Wang Hao almost killed him when he cast it, but now his power has increased countless times by his cultivation in heaven.


    With this supreme power, what if the boy tried his best?


    "No, that''s dad''s sky covering finger!"


    "Shameless, even steal to learn dad''s magic power!"


    "Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Watching the projection, the Dragon children clenched their little fists. They didn''t expect that fate had secretly learned their father''s magic power and dealt with him in turn. It''s really shameless.


    Nangong Xianer and the ancient gods also showed despair. They had seen the horror of covering the sky fingerprint in the projection before, but now the destiny seems to have made a breakthrough and become more powerful. The covering the sky finger based on it is even more terrible.


    Although Wang Hao returned against the sky and created his supreme divine skill of transforming freedom, it is impossible to resist the sky covering finger.


    This is really going to be over!


    However, Wang Hao in the projection was calm, and even the corners of his lips outlined a sneer.


    At the moment when the two fingers touched, a supreme edge burst out from Wang Hao''s index finger, turned into a sword like hole through the sky covering fingerprint of destiny, and then killed Xiang destiny itself.


    In the face of the supreme sword Qi, destiny''s face changed wildly, but it was too late to avoid. The power of the surrounding space-time, cause and fate and other roads were cut off by the supreme sword Qi, and even destiny''s own means of predicting danger was cut off, making it impossible to respond in advance.


    Finally, destiny could only watch the supreme sword spirit disappear into his eyebrows, kill his true spirit and fall here completely.


    The last time Wang Hao failed in the prediction of destiny. This time, he will not repeat the mistakes, so he cut everything early.


    "I''m sorry to forget to tell you that what I''m good at is actually kendo. Covering the sky refers to the by-product of the failure of integrating the power of the three supernatural powers to deduce kendo."


    Maintaining the body shape that was about to dissipate, Wang Hao sneered at the fate body.


    At the beginning, he wanted to create Kendo by integrating the three magical powers. Unfortunately, his background and cultivation at that time were still poor. Even if he did his best to sublimate, he couldn''t deduce the supreme Kendo he wanted. Finally, he had to retreat to the second place and create the sky covering finger.


    The blood spilled for a long time. He had plenty of time to deduce it. Finally, he deduced the supreme Kendo he wanted, that is, the supreme sword Qi that killed heaven.


    At the same time, because supreme Kendo is an upgraded version of Zhetian finger, it can restrain Zhetian finger in turn.


    If Tianming doesn''t use his finger to cover the sky, it''s not very likely that Wang Hao wants to kill him. After all, he has only one shot, and Tianming is also a real strong man in Tiandao realm.


    Unfortunately, the guy killed himself and tried his best to cover the sky.


    And this is the result of Wang Hao''s calculation. He deliberately kept the four supernatural powers in that source to get the destiny, just for the last blow.


    Of course, because the cultivation of Tiandao realm is derived from the utmost sublimation of the secret method, and the foundation is not stable, it only condenses a supreme sword spirit. If he really breaks through to Tiandao realm, he will condense an entity Dao sword, and his power will be more powerful.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just then, a millstone appeared from the body of destiny. With a whoosh, it rushed into the chaos in the distance and flew in the direction of the divine tomb world. Wang Hao was stunned and suddenly realized.


    "I knew that these old Yin ratios that have survived for countless years are not fuel-efficient lamps!"


    Unable to help but make complaints about it, he has sensed the smell of heaven in the great grinding mill that just flew away. Obviously, the heavenly way also realized the existence of the destiny and had left behind in the great mill.


    Maybe the other party wants to have a destiny, but he didn''t find a chance for his own sake and finally chose to run away.


    Yes, Wang Hao''s guess is right. The way of heaven is hiding in the great mill of annihilation, looking for opportunities, and seizing the ultimate result of destiny. Unfortunately, he has not been able to find opportunities.


    This time, Wang Hao broke out terrible killing moves such as supreme sword Qi, which made him feel the crisis of death.


    Therefore, even though he knows that Wang Hao has exhausted his sublimation and burned everything, he still doesn''t dare to stay for a long time, for fear that Wang Hao will give up the supreme sword Qi, and even give up the supreme Taoist body forged by his destiny.


    Stretch out your palm and stick it on the top of the supreme Taoist body left by destiny, so that Xiao Mengmeng can devour the original power left by destiny. At the same time, Wang Hao is also exploring the mystery of the Taoist body of destiny.


    "The Qi of Hongmeng, originally want to break through to the state of heaven, is to transform the chaotic force in the body into the Qi of Hongmeng?"


    Sensing the core mystery of the supreme Tao, Wang Hao suddenly realized it.


    In the mixed yuan realm, you can freely control the power of chaos, and even cast the body of chaotic gods and demons, which is the most extreme that the power of chaos can deduce.


    If you want to break through to heaven, you must transform the power of chaos into a higher level of Hongmeng power.


    In the middle of the world, Zu Hongjun gave the Seven Saints the opportunity to become saints. Hongmeng purple gas is a kind of Hongmeng power, so they can make the Seven Saints achieve the sage fruit position through a shortcut.


    Of course, it is only the fruit position of the sage, which is not equivalent to the mixed yuan realm.


    The mixed yuan realm is just a realm of cultivation, while the sage fruit position is like the mixed yuan Tao fruit, which is a kind of respect between heaven and earth.


    To put it simply, a saint must be a strong man in the mixed yuan realm, but a strong man in the mixed yuan realm is not necessarily a saint.


    With the sage fruit position, we can fight with the help of the power of heaven to a certain extent. Generally speaking, it is much stronger than the strong in Hunyuan realm, and can be regarded as the strong in half heaven realm.


    Of course, there is a pit in the sage fruit position of the Honghuang Lord world, and the source of the pit is the Hongmeng purple gas given by Hongjun Daozu. Now it seems that the Seven Saints should have become similar to puppets.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao''s heart sank and coagulated, and he had a preliminary plan for the future.


    Feeling something, Wang Hao suddenly turned his head and saw the scene of Yuxin and others watching through the blue sky memory through the long river of time. Then he looked at the lonely 0 behind his own luck point and felt that he had to get some start-up funds for the next step.


    "Xiaomengmeng, can you still establish a causal relationship with Yuxin now?"


    Glancing at the task panel of the eye system, Wang Hao asks xiaomengmeng, who is trying to refine the origin of destiny.


    As early as when Yuxin tried hard to find him, the causal relationship between them was broken. Since then, he couldn''t brush some luck from that girl.


    At the beginning, there were also factors in this regard.


    After all, Qiyun point is the most important foundation for his development. Once there is no Qiyun point, it is meaningless to stay. It''s better to fight with fate as soon as possible.


    Even if you fail, you can run with enough luck points to start the next copy world.


    But he underestimated his destiny and was overcast, so he couldn''t get away and run away. Finally, he could only fight to improve the final form of his free Dharma.


    Then he succeeded. He not only created the final form of his free Dharma, but also promoted the supreme sword, killed the destiny and cleared the world.


    Unfortunately, this is not without cost. Some of his remaining gas points have been consumed. On the premise of not knowing what the next copy world will be, we should make some gas points as soon as possible to be at ease.


    At his present state, it is not impossible to re-establish causal relationship with Yuxin.

 Chapter 1151

    "Yes, yes, but you can''t take away the last harvest this time."


    After hesitating, xiaomengmeng responded.


    "It''s just some foreign things. There''s nothing to miss."


    With a grin, Wang Hao took out Yuxin''s inner heaven and earth from his extinct inner heaven and earth, and then extracted the Hongmeng power from the body of the supreme Tao.


    After thinking about it, he reversed the time of the supreme Tao body of destiny, that is, chennan''s body, to the time point before it was occupied by destiny, saved it and put it into Yuxin''s inner heaven and earth.


    Finally, cut off the only real broken right hand and send it to the divine tomb world.


    When reading Yuxin''s memory, he activated many branch tasks, one of which is to retrieve and revive her fiance chennan.


    Now is the time when we need some air transportation. We can''t miss this task for nothing.


    As for the only solid broken right hand, it is the last foundation of his existence at this stage.


    Before, it sublimated and burned all its blessings on the right hand, which prompted the right hand to degenerate into the supreme Tao body, reaching the level of heaven and Taoism, so it survived.


    It was precisely because this right hand who really reached the heaven realm that his body remained for so long that it did not disappear and collapse immediately.


    However, the outbreak was so powerful that even the right hand, which reached the level of heaven and Taoism, was difficult to carry, and finally became this broken look.


    With the detached delivery of his right hand, Wang Hao''s barely maintained body immediately collapsed and disappeared.


    But this scene was so desolate and sad in the eyes of Nangong Xianer and others.


    "No!"


    She cried out sadly, and her tears kept falling from the faces of Nangong Xianer''s women. They knew that the man had really fallen and would never appear again.


    Similarly, Yuxin is also full of tears at the moment. Su grabbed her heart and felt the pain here.


    "Wang Tian, is that you?"


    At this moment, she finally guessed the real identity of the man, who met her in Wanhua valley.


    At the beginning, the man stole chennan''s Dragon catcher''s Secret script with the help of her in the Xiaoyao palace. She was completely disappointed with it and forgot it over time.


    "You lied to me! You all lied to me! "


    It seems that she wants to understand something. Yuxin suddenly turns her head and looks at chennan father and son, as well as the ancient gods. Her eyes are gradually cold.


    There are too many things wrong in today''s affairs. It is obvious that the man is deeply in love with her. It is absolutely impossible to do that thing in that year, so there must be something else in that year.


    The source of the problem must be chennan father and son, and even the ancient gods have problems.


    Being stared at by Yuxin, chennan opens his mouth and wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    The ancient gods led by Dugu Aotian were even more frightening, because they did calculate Wang Hao and Yu Xin. Now they have to settle accounts in turn. It''s really fatal!


    Coldly stared at Chen Nan and his son. Yuxin decisively led out the long river of time and forcibly revealed the cause and effect picture of the past in the inner world with her own cultivation of heaven.


    Tracing back to the source, what appears is a beautiful figure that passes by and doesn''t let men. It is Yuxin''s previous life - the king of ancient people.


    The picture flows quickly, and soon it goes to the previous life of RenWang and Wang Hao''s predecessor. The two people are commensurate with their brothers and sisters. RenWang shows his unparalleled talent, has a very fast cultivation speed, and has created an inner heaven and earth system.


    In contrast, the previous life of Wang Hao''s predecessor was much more mediocre. Although it was also Tianjiao, it was no better than the peerless Tianjiao such as human king.


    Fortunately, with the continuous support of the king of man, he finally reached the peak of heaven in his previous life, and then the war against heaven began. Finally, he was defeated. The king of man chose to break the post, and handed over his inheritance and surviving people to his previous life.


    Unfortunately, it was later intercepted by the chaotic king. Most of the inner heaven and earth of the previous life collapsed and fell, leaving only the residual body in the broken inner heaven and earth.


    Seeing this scene, everyone turned around and looked at the chaos king with an incomparable look. Unexpectedly, this guy had killed the previous life of the rebellious demon.


    The chaotic King Gan, who was stared at by everyone, smiled and shrunk his body, trying to minimize his sense of existence.


    He was also very desperate. If he had known that the reincarnation of that guy would be so bad, he wouldn''t have done anything.


    Now there is such a big cause and effect. Although the evil doer didn''t care about him in the heaven, he is now completely fallen, but he still has a wife and daughter!


    Not to mention that no one of the demon''s wife and daughter can simply fight, even if it is a single fight, he may not be able to fight. It''s really fatal.


    Sure enough, Nangong xian''er and others cast bad eyes on the chaos king one after another, and planned to clean up this guy well later.


    Although my husband was generous and didn''t settle with this guy, this can''t be over. He must pay a price!


    After a long time, Dugu Aotian and his son found the remains of the human king in the ancient road, and then banned the seven parts of the human king to start the reincarnation plan of the human king.


    Then, Dugu Xiaobai''s reincarnation chennan went to Baihua Valley to meet Yuxin. Although the picture seemed normal, everyone present found a hidden figure in the picture of the long river of time.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Dugu Aotian again and confirmed that it was really an old Yin Bi who had planned so much.


    The picture continues to flow. Wang Hao''s predecessor followed Yuxin to Xiaoyao palace, and then was warned by the housekeeper of Xiaoyao palace. Finally, he was guided to steal the Dragon hand script, and then was chased and killed by chenzhan''s wife, and finally fled.


    Seeing this, everyone''s strange eyes couldn''t help turning to chennan father and son, especially chenzhan.


    They did not expect that Chen Zhan, who had always been heroic and generous, was also an old Yin force.


    With Chen Zhan''s strength and mind, if the other party doesn''t know his wife''s calculation, no one will believe it. Even if the other party doesn''t participate in this conspiracy, it must be a tacit attitude.


    Then they followed the picture and saw the Dragon catcher''s Secret script. After seeing that the Dragon catcher''s Secret script was missing and left a fatal trap, they couldn''t help throwing disdainful eyes at Chen Zhan''s father and son.


    You said you calculated, but you also put a poisonous bait, which is too stingy!


    And will those demons really covet an ordinary unique skill of your family?


    I''m afraid I was forced by you. I just took the opportunity to run away.


    The subsequent pictures confirmed their speculation. Wang Hao created the Dragon subduing palm with his talent against the sky and with the help of a incomplete dragon catching hand script. Then he met Nangong Xianer and obtained many unique skills to improve the Dragon subduing palm, and even created a perfect cultivation system.


    Then there was the youth Tianjiao competition that year. Wang Hao was forced by Chen war again, and then changed his plan, causing many big events later.


    "I knew that the dead wood was lying to me again!"


    Nangong xian''er stared at Wang Hao in the picture with tears in her eyes.


    Up to now, she can finally confirm that the so-called nine mysteries have no rhyme at all. They are all created from scratch by the guy with the collection of many unique skills, just like the perfect cultivation system.


    And Yuxin''s eyes are fixed on the rain villa. When listening to the rain villa leave, Wang Hao picked up the calligraphy and painting she had written, and a pair of wonderful eyes are red again.


    At this time, they finally understood why Wang Hao created such a strange Dynasty. It turned out that the source of all this was on the four line calligraphy written by Yuxin.


    Looking at Wang Hao''s current Qiyun Dynasty and his past actions, isn''t it the display of these four words!


    "Daddy is infatuated with his mother! People are jealous! "


    Yiyi''s small white hands were folded on her chest, and her wonderful eyes were full of longing. Then she looked at her mother, and her heart was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Not only Yiyi, but also many girls present cast envious, jealous and hateful eyes on Yuxin, especially Nangong Xianer''s seven daughters.


    The picture continued to flow, and soon came to Yuxin, who was attacked and killed in Xiaoyao palace, seriously injured and dying.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also felt that he immediately left the pass and rushed to Xiaoyao palace, then came to Baihua Valley to suppress chenzhan and kill chennan and his mother. Finally, he collected Yuxin''s broken inner heaven and earth into his body. At the same time, he saved Yuxin with that ancient jade, but Dugu Aotian finally took them away.


    It was also because of this stimulus that Wang Hao changed his development plan again after his return and unified the Oriental fairy land by more fierce and cruel means.


    Then Dugu Aotian and others secretly rescued the seven ancient monarchs who were suppressed in the world, and guided Wang Hao to the third world.


    Wang Hao is an evil spirit against heaven. After ten years of obscene development in the third world, he swept it away at one fell swoop.


    At the key point of refining xuanhuang and other ancient monsters, Yuxin in the heaven was surrounded and killed by many powerful people. Wang Hao ignored the need to continue refining xuanhuang and others, forcibly controlled the third world to crash into the heaven, rescued Yuxin, reversed the record of supreme forgetfulness, and created Tianchan magic skill based on it.


    Finally, Dugu Aotian appeared again and took Yuxin to the stars outside the territory. Then Wang Hao''s means were even more cruel and fierce. He carried out the Six Realm integration plan and opened up the netherworld.


    At the same time, Dugu Aotian and others secretly tried to deal with Wang Hao again, and they despicably used Yuxin to deal with Wang Hao.


    First, Yuxin was guided to the ancient Heaven Road to integrate the wreckage of the human king and the seven separated bodies whose incomplete memory was modified by them, and then the broken human Wang Zhibao Honghuang banner was repaired and handed over to Yuxin, which also sent out a force of all sentient beings that can restrain the power of heaven.


    Finally, Yuxin attacked and killed Wang Hao, and successfully stabbed the sword blade transformed by the power of all sentient beings into his heart, forcing him to embark on the journey in advance.


    Seeing here, tears fell on Yuxin''s flawless face again, and her heart was full of regret.


    Seeing that Wang Hao was hurt by his beloved, he was desperate and lonely to open up the heaven, shape the chaotic sky and star array, establish a heaven with only one person, embark on the journey alone, fight for nine days, fight with the destiny twice outside the nine days, and finally sublimate, burn all his own and die with the destiny, and everyone was silent.


    Even Dugu Aotian was still thinking about whether he was really wrong.

 Chapter 1152

    "At that time, Dad''s heart should hurt very much!"


    Yiyi, who was reincarnated from an ancient tree of life, held her heart and felt extremely unworthy and distressed for her cheap father. At the same time, she looked at her mother Yuxin with the eyes of a scum woman.


    Although this is his own mother, even so, he as a daughter can''t see it anymore.


    "This thing is for you. It''s returned to its owner!"


    At this time, Nangong Xianer, with red eyes, threw a picture scroll at Yuxin, which was the calligraphy and painting that Yuxin made in Tingyu villa that year.


    This calligraphy and painting was originally taken away by Wang Hao. When Dugu Aotian and others forced him into the third session, he handed her the storage magic weapon he carried with him to continue to develop the Qiyun Dynasty.


    At that time, this calligraphy and painting was in the magic weapon of storage. She has kept it until now. It''s time to return it to its original owner.


    In fact, what Nangong Xianer didn''t know was that Wang Hao had long forgotten this painting and calligraphy. After all, he didn''t really fall in love with Yuxin. He always regarded it as a tool person to brush his luck. Naturally, that painting and calligraphy had no special significance for him, and forgetting was inevitable.


    But Nangong Xianer and others don''t know, which breeds a very bloody misunderstanding.


    He took the scroll and opened it with trembling hands. When he saw the familiar four lines of handwriting, tears couldn''t stop falling, bit by bit on the scroll.


    "Zi!"


    Suddenly, Yuxin stopped her tears and tore the picture scroll, leaving only the part of the four lines, and the rest of the painting was thrown to chennan.


    At the beginning, this pair of calligraphy was jointly completed by them. Chennan copied the picture scroll and she inscribed it.


    Unfortunately, it seems that chennan doesn''t deserve these four lines of handwriting at all!


    "Yuxin..."


    Looking at the broken picture scroll thrown in front of him, chennan is in a hurry. He is trying to explain, but he is interrupted by Yuxin''s expressionless face.


    "Please call me Mrs. Wang!"


    Looking at Yuxin''s cold eyes, chennan opened his mouth, and finally couldn''t say a word.


    He knew that the fate between himself and Yuxin was completely cut off.


    Although very unwilling, but lost convinced.


    Facing that man, he lost both his strength and his love for Yuxin completely.


    Not to mention that his encounter and feelings with Yuxin are also mixed with a lot of conspiracy calculations. Although he himself did not participate in these, his previous life participated in and dominated one of them.


    "Damn it! The way of heaven has done it! "


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of extermination appeared in the broken Jiutian world. People looked up, and a huge millstone covering the sky appeared in the sky. The terrible force of extermination shrouded the whole Jiutian world.


    It turned out that as early as when Yuxin took Qingtian, the sleeping Tiandao was awakened. He was just afraid of the smell of Yuxin Tiandao, so he didn''t take action immediately and waited for the opportunity secretly.


    Now Yuxin is completely in sadness and even unstable. It is the best time for him to make a move.


    Unfortunately, just when he was about to drag the nine day world, including all the people in it, into the world killing mill, a broken bone claw rose up and pushed the world killing mill back.


    "Damn it! They are all dead, and they still want to stop me! "


    Tiandao scolded angrily. Even if he was ready to take back the great mill to destroy the world, he ran away and completely left the divine tomb world.


    That bone claw was left by the man. Who knows what kind of killing power is sealed inside. If there is another supreme sword, he will die.


    Although it''s a pity to abandon the world of divine tombs, it''s better than losing your life.


    With his strength, it is not difficult to cross the chaotic sea, even to reopen a world in the chaotic sea.


    Therefore, keeping the green mountains is not afraid of no firewood. Now running immediately is the best choice.


    It''s a pity that Wang Hao had already reached the realm of heaven and penetrated into the ancient and modern future. He had long seen that heaven would take the opportunity to plot against Yuxin and others, so he sent this broken bone claw as a backhand.


    When the bone claws flew out, they not only forcibly suppressed the world killing mill, but also grasped the heavenly light ball in their hands and directly stuffed it into the world killing mill to forcibly destroy it.


    The great mill of annihilation is the most precious treasure of the avenue of annihilation. Without recognizing the Lord, whoever gets it is the one who can directly urge it.


    Therefore, after falling into the world killing mill, even the Tao of heaven itself could not resist, and was finally completely destroyed and turned into the food for the growth of the world killing mill.


    Bone claws fly back holding the world killing mill and hover in front of Yuxin.


    "Asshole!"


    Nangong xian''er was so angry that she scolded. The dead wood was so eccentric even when he died.


    Nangong Xianer, who couldn''t help it, stepped forward and forcibly sealed and suppressed the bone claw into his own heaven and earth. Finally, she stared at Yuxin, the fox spirit, saying that the bone claw was my mother''s, and you don''t want to touch it.


    Just at this time, the promotion of the three circles is finally over. For a higher-level world, the most limit can even accommodate the strong of Tiandao level.


    At the same time, Yuxin woke up from her deep sleep and communicated with Yuxin, revealing a lot of secrets and real truth.


    "So I can''t reverse the time to kill that guy now?"


    Suddenly, Yuxin showed a soul stirring magic light, and her black hair gradually changed into blood color. The whole person looked like a murderous devil.


    She had known the truth of the man from the mysterious little Mengmeng. It turned out that the previous speculation was empty. The man didn''t like her at all, and always regarded her as a tool man.


    It''s a pity that he was so regretful and sad, and was regarded as a scum girl by everyone. It''s really stupid.


    "As long as the world completes the promotion, it will cut off all causes and effects with the past, and the river of time will evolve again. It is impossible to reverse time at all.


    Of course, you can ignore this rule if you can practice to the great road. "


    Xiaomengmeng replica is very satisfied with Yuxin''s blackening. To complete her plan, she must need this blackened host.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? It''s just a widow. There''s no need to be like this? "


    Yuxin''s six daughters of Long''er are thrilled by her current state. She always feels that her mother is very dangerous now, not only for others, but also for their own daughters.


    The murmur of Long''er''s six daughters can''t hide from the blackened Yuxin. He glared at her fiercely, which scared Long''er''s six daughters to hug tightly and tremble.


    It''s over. Mom''s crazy!


    "From today on, I am the demon emperor!"


    Standing on the great mill of destruction, Su holds the great banner of the flood and wasteland, and Yuxin blooms the unparalleled magic power, refining the heaven emperor throne left by Wang Hao in the great banner of the flood and wasteland.


    When Wang Hao first created the three realms, he condensed a supreme throne for each realm, which is divided into heaven, earth and man. The supreme throne in the human realm is the king of the Qiyun Dynasty.


    The supreme position of the netherworld is the earth emperor, and the supreme position of the heaven is naturally the emperor of heaven.


    Everyone can only occupy one position. The three supreme positions are equal and restrict each other, which can avoid many bad things.


    Of course, this is just equality of status. In terms of power, naturally, the emperor of heaven who controls the chaotic Celestial Star array is the most powerful.


    "We''ll see the emperor!"


    Seeing that Yuxin didn''t show any intention to kill them, the ancient gods led by Dugu Aotian knew the current affairs and bowed down.


    No way, now the heavenly way has been destroyed, and their great plan to cut the sky naturally has no place to play.


    Although they were all rebellious people and didn''t want to be restrained by more people, they looked at the wasteland flag that controlled the chaotic star array around the world and the great mill that had the power to destroy the world. Finally, they looked at the rain fragrance of the devil''s power. Finally, they all choked out their careful thoughts in their hearts.


    The gap is too big. There is no comparison at all. It''s better to admit it honestly.


    Nangong Xianer and others were very upset, but they didn''t object. They acquiesced in Yuxin''s succession to the second generation of Heavenly Emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    God tomb world Yuxin and others do not know how to be Wang Hao, but he is in a very bad mood, very bad.


    "Xiaomengmeng, I ask you to find the next copy world directly, but there''s no need to come to this world!"


    In a rotten simple Sarcophagus, Wang Hao only wants to hit the wall gloomily. Unfortunately, he doesn''t even have a body now. Even if he collides, he won''t have to hit.


    After he had cleared the Shenmu world at the beginning, he did not return to the great world as before, because when he was promoted to the mixed yuan realm, he had a feeling of being spied and a secret sense of crisis.


    Obviously, the world of Honghuang Lord is no longer safe, and it is likely to be calculated to go back, so he directly asked xiaomengmeng to cross to the next world, but who thought xiaomengmeng had brought him to such a world.


    This is a more dangerous world than the divine tomb world. Laoyin is far more than the divine tomb world.


    "No way. The crossing function of the system takes the cause and effect of the Honghuang heavenly way on the destiny of the heaven and the world as the path. Now there is no Honghuang main world as a transit station, so we can only rely on luck."


    Xiaomengmeng, who is trying her best to refine the origin of the divine tomb''s destiny in the system space, shrugged and said that this is Wang Hao''s own pot and has nothing to do with her adult xiaomengmeng.


    However, the world is indeed a pit. It is more pit than the divine tomb world, but it is also more vast. Similarly, there will be more opportunities.


    "Brother Hao, it''s Zhuo Feng!"


    When he came to the foot of Zhuofeng mountain at the 108 peak of taixuan gate, Hua Yunfei patted the belly where Kuhai was, and said to himself.


    A year ago, he found this strange sarcophagus at the edge of the eclosion ancestral land. He didn''t care much at first, but who thought it had become a essence. He directly drilled into his own sea of suffering, squeezed away his own divine soldiers and occupied the position of the spring of life.


    If it hadn''t been for the inner guy''s guidance to get rid of the devil swallowing skill, he would have run away.


    However, seeing that it can modify the magic skill of swallowing heaven, it is obviously a super strong man.


    Besides, the sarcophagus also depicts the unique patterns of the eclosion period, which is likely to be an antique of that period, and the mysterious guy inside is also likely to be an old monster of the eclosion period.


    This may be his chance to get rid of his fate.


    "Can you really understand the secret of all characters from Zhuo Feng?"


    Although he trusted the mysterious power, Hua Yunfei couldn''t help asking.


    He knows how rare it is to know the nine secrets hidden in Zhuo peak. From ancient times to now, only a few people can understand the secret of all characters, and there is no rule to follow. It seems that it all depends on luck.

 Chapter 1153

    The appearance of the nine secrets of Hua Yunfei''s heaven swallowing magic skill can understand that the world Wang Hao crosses this time is covered by the sky. This is also a novel world written by brother Dong, and it is more vast and darker than the divine tomb. The old Yin is everywhere.


    After knowing the world he was in, Wang Hao vomited blood.


    In the last world of the sacred tomb, he was so badly hit that he almost failed to pass the customs and run away.


    I thought it should be better, but who thought it was worse.


    The sky covering world is very vast, and the vertical and horizontal timeline is also exaggerated. If you add the past perfect world era and the future holy ruins era, it is really impossible to calculate.


    And the strong in this world can be found everywhere, especially in the Big Dipper. Those supreme masters sleeping in the forbidden area of life are strong at the level of the great emperor, let alone the mysterious God.


    But what makes Wang Hao even more depressed is that the former identity of the attached body is more pit. It can be regarded as the childhood sweetheart of the cruel emperor. When he was a child, he once threatened to marry the cruel emperor as his wife.


    It''s just that the former goods did a terrible thing. At that time, the eclosion shenchao needed a lot of special physical sources to repair the immortal tripod and realize the wild hope of flying into an immortal.


    Of course, the emergence of the divine Dynasty will certainly not be in the open. It is said that the talented younger generation will be absorbed into the divine Dynasty, and those who recommend the qualified younger generation can get a lot of rewards.


    At that time, the predecessor took a fancy to this. It happened that the brother of the cruel emperor was an ancient holy body, even if it belonged to the top in many systems. Then the predecessor recommended the brother of the cruel emperor to the eclosion divine Dynasty.


    Then the brother of the cruel emperor was sacrificed to Cheng xianding. At the same time, the predecessor also obtained the cultivation skills and corresponding resources, embarked on the road of cultivation, and joined the eclosion divine Dynasty.


    Then, the cruel man achieved success in cultivation, found the predecessor and cut it thousands of times. Finally, the people who emerged from the divine Dynasty came to collect the corpse and bury it.


    Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and the bones of the predecessor have long been turned into ashes. However, at the beginning, the predecessor had a grievance because of his tragic death. In addition, the practiced skills were a little special. Finally, the remnant spirit was trapped in the sarcophagus.


    Then Wang Hao came through and merged the broken true spirit of the predecessor to replace it.


    Because he only brought a true spirit when he crossed, he had no power to extricate him from his difficulties. He had to stay in the sarcophagus for hundreds of thousands of years. Until Hua Yun flew to the periphery of the eclosic God Dynasty a year ago and broke the ban there, he found the opportunity to enter its wheel sea and reluctantly extricate himself from his difficulties.


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation also made Wang Hao gain a lot. After thoroughly digesting the harvest of the divine tomb world, the true spirit realm finally stabilized in the early days of the heaven realm and became a real giant of the heaven realm.


    Knowing that the current host is Hua Yunfei, a well-known figure in covering the sky, Wang Hao deliberately trained him and directly deduced a skill that can make up for the defect that the magic skill of swallowing the sky is restrained by the immortal skill.


    At the same time, Hua Yunfei also found many sources to let Wang Hao recover a lot. After a year of cultivation, he set his mind on taixuanmen Zhuo peak. To be exact, all the words hidden in the Zhuo peak are secret.


    He created a set of nine character secrets in the Shenmu world. Naturally, he was very interested in the genuine one of the sky covering world.


    "Well, let''s see what''s strange about these characters."


    The wheel sea that controls the sarcophagus flying out of Hua Yunfei falls on the jade steps of Zhuo peak. Wang Hao begins to understand the word secret hidden in Zhuo peak.


    The characters in Zhuo Feng are so dense that it is difficult for anyone to understand them. However, Wang Hao''s true spirit realm is in the early stage of heaven realm, so you can understand it directly.


    Moreover, the limit of covering the sky world is really not high. According to his speculation, the great emperor should be the peak of the heaven realm, and the red dust fairy should reach Taib realm.


    This is not because the world can''t cover the sky, but because there are deficiencies in this world, the limit has been reduced a lot.


    It is fierce in the perfect era. For example, the highest Immortal Emperor should be at the level of Hunyuan realm, and there should be a strong person in heaven realm above heaven.


    In this way, the nine heavenly masters in the mythological era, that is, the peak of heaven, are infinitely close to Taiyi at most. The secret method created by this level of cultivation is just like that. It is no better than the nine character secret produced by Wang Hao in the mountain stronghold in the divine tomb. It is a solid half step secret magic power of heaven.


    Even after staying in the sarcophagus for hundreds of thousands of years, he didn''t relax. He perfected the nine character secret from his mountain stronghold again to make it reach the level of heaven.


    Soon, the secret words hidden in Zhuo Feng were understood by Wang Hao, and even the natural avenue of Zhuo Feng was clearly seen.


    "Brother Hao, have you got anything?"


    At this time, Hua Yunfei couldn''t help asking, and there was an inexplicable luster in his eyes.


    "Here we are. Do you really don''t want to be a teacher? "


    Wang Hao''s voice came into Hua Yunfei''s mind, and he also had some calculations.


    "Thank you for your kindness, brother Hao, but Yunfei has a master and will never change to the school."


    Hua Yunfei calmly replied. At the same time, he secretly drove the star treasure in his body. At the same time, he secretly communicated with the peak Master Li Ruoyu of Zhuo peak and asked him for help.


    "In that case, our fate can only come here!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao said that the world is so big that he needs to go out and have a look.


    "If Yunfei insists on keeping brother Hao with you?"


    The smile on his face gradually turned cold, and Hua Yunfei finally made up his mind to force this ancient strong man to stay.


    He never trusted this mysterious strong man, and he didn''t even believe anyone in the world. Although the other party gave him a secret method to get rid of the devil swallowing skill, in his opinion, this person must have a plot.


    It was all too coincidental. I went to the site of the eclosic divine Dynasty and happened to unseal the sarcophagus stored by this person. Then this person forced himself into his lunhai, and happened to have a secret method to make up for the defect of swallowing demons.


    How can there be so many coincidences in the world?


    Obviously, this man has a bigger plan. He began to plan today''s affairs a few months ago.


    This mysterious strong man, he must be in control!


    "Sure enough, it''s an ancient god. Just read it and stay today!"


    At the moment when Hua Yunfei''s voice fell, an old man came to the sarcophagus and clapped his thin palm. The power of the natural Avenue flowed. With one blow, the sarcophagus was cracked, and the power of the natural Avenue invaded it and attacked the gods that existed in it.


    Yes, Wang Hao''s current state is the God only thought of the world on this day, a special form of life, and an extremely evil existence.


    It was Zhuo Feng who sealed Li Ruoyu. He had received Hua Yunfei''s help before. After discovering the strangeness of the sarcophagus, he decided to suppress it.


    After all, God only thought is a very evil existence. This God only thought must have a plot to invade Huayun Fahrenheit. Such villains must be killed to avoid harming others.


    "You let me down again!"


    He didn''t care about Li Ruoyu''s attack on nature Avenue. Wang Hao said a faint word to Huayun, and then the sarcophagus rose into the sky, tearing the void into it.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Originally, Hua Yunfei was glad to see the sarcophagus suppressed by Li Ruoyu, but when he saw that the sarcophagus flew away like this, the smile on his face was stiff, then his face was full of incredible color, and a pair of star eyes were also full of blood.


    For today''s plan, he has planned for a long time, and specially calculated that the source he has supplied in the past year can only restore a little strength.


    To be on the safe side, he also invited Li Ruoyu, the strongest person in taixuanmen, to suppress it.


    You should know that since the inheritance of Zhuo Feng for many years was opened two years ago, Li Ruoyu, who used to perform very ordinary, majored in soaring strength and has become a sage level strong man.


    The cultivation at the saint level, coupled with being in their own home court, should be foolproof.


    How did such changes finally occur, or did the other party escape?


    "Big cause and effect! Great cause and effect! "


    After a long silence, Li Ruoyu sighed anxiously.


    He knew that he might have done wrong this time and provoked a strong enemy to Zhuo Feng and even the whole taixuan gate.


    Just now, his consciousness was suppressed by a powerful power. It can be seen that the realm of God only thought is definitely much higher than him. The other party is likely to be the God only thought left after the death of a great saint or even a strong man at the level of quasi emperor.


    These gods only thought that as long as they reached the peak of cultivation, they could have more than half of their cultivation strength. It was equivalent to provoking a strong enemy at the level of a great saint or even a quasi emperor, which was a disaster for the taixuan gate without imperial soldiers.


    "You do it yourself!"


    He sighed again. Li Ruoyu looked deeply at Hua Yunfei, who was uncertain, and flashed away.


    From Hua Yunfei''s expression at the moment, he can also guess that the other party must hide something from him, which is by no means what he said when he asked for help.


    And before he cracked the sarcophagus, but he didn''t think about it. He only felt the smell of evil. It''s likely that he did something wrong this time.


    The source of the problem must be Hua Yunfei, but he is the Tianjiao of taixuanmen Xingfeng, and he is not qualified to ask too much.


    This may also be their doomed disaster!


    With a gloomy face, Hua Yunfei finally turned unwilling to return to Xingfeng, and his heart was also quite regretful.


    Naturally, he probably guessed that the cultivation realm of the mysterious strong man must be much higher than the previous prediction, otherwise it is impossible to get rid of Li Ruoyu''s repression with the power of recovery.


    Even if the other party is not the strong one at the quasi emperor level, it must be the great saint level.


    At the thought of missing such a strong man, he regretted it. He had known that the strong man''s cultivation was so strong, and he promised to worship him as a teacher at the beginning.


    Unfortunately, everything is a foregone conclusion. I not only lost this opportunity, but also established a strong enemy.


    What a loss!


    Not long after Li Ruoyu left, a vague thought appeared in place and scanned the surrounding environment until it was determined that Li Ruoyu and Li Ruoyu left.


    And this obscure thought comes from a grain of dust invisible to the naked eye. If you put this grain of dust under a microscope, you will surely see that its shape is a sarcophagus.


    Yes, this dust sarcophagus is Wang Hao''s sarcophagus.


    "Shit, Hua Yunfei is really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!"


    Wang Hao looked at the cracks all over the sarcophagus and hated Hua Yunfei''s white eyed wolf.


    When he stayed in Huayun Fahrenheit earlier, he saw that the other party had a deep defense against him, so he kept a hand in many aspects.


    The reason why I came to Zhuo Feng today is that on the one hand, I really want to see the secret words hidden here, and on the other hand, I want to guide Hua Yunfei.


    He knows that Hua Yunfei has a deep fear of himself. He doesn''t dare to do it even in Xingfeng. The most important thing is that he lives in Hua Yunfei''s wheel sea, so that he doesn''t dare to do it rashly, so as not to damage his wheel sea.


    This time, it is a good opportunity to come to Zhuo Feng to understand that all words are secret. In addition, Li Ruoyu, a sage level strong man, sits on Zhuo Feng, which can add a foundation to Hua Yunfei.


    If Hua Yunfei really had a bad heart for him, he would never miss this opportunity.


    Of course, this is also a test for Yunfei to China. Unfortunately, the other party still failed to seize this last opportunity.


    But this time his loss is not small. Now the sarcophagus is his noumenon. Even if he has cultivated into God only thought, the power of God only thought is still very weak because he has not obtained much resources.


    So even if he tried his best to bless the sarcophagus, he was finally slapped and cracked by Li Ruoyu.


    Even if the main effect of Li Ruoyu''s palm was repression, not destruction, I''m afraid his coffin would be destroyed.


    Even if he can''t die, he will never feel better.


    Before, he didn''t tear the void, but used magic tricks. In fact, he narrowed the sarcophagus to the size of dust and covered his breath.


    His current strength is still too weak to fight against Li Ruoyu, a saint of others, and even tear the void.


    This may be his most oppressive start.


    "Then it''s time to find a suitable host!"


    Wang Hao calculated, and finally carefully extended his mind again, ready to find a suitable host nearby, at least to take him away from the humble peak.


    Fortunately, two years ago, when ye fan, the protagonist of covering the sky, came to taixuan gate, Zhuo Feng was inherited and reappeared in the world, which made a large number of disciples worship Zhuo Feng. Zhuo Feng flourished again, which also gave Wang Hao a lot of choices.


    Otherwise, if there is only one Li Ruoyu in the whole Zhuo peak as before, he will die. After all, he doesn''t even have the ability to move now.

 Chapter 1154

    "Yiyi, do you really decide to go?"


    At the foot of Zhuofeng mountain, an honest middle-aged man looked at the white haired woman in front of him. He really didn''t want the old classmate to leave alone.


    But he had no way to deal with the old classmate''s situation. Even his master Li Ruoyu was also helpless. It would be a pain to let him stay in Zhuo Feng.


    "I want to spend my last time walking around. It''s funny to say. When I came to this mysterious world, I''ve never had a good look at this world!"


    The white haired woman said with a smile. Although she had a gentle smile on her face, there was a dead silence in the depths of her eyes.


    These two people were Zhang Wenchang and Liu Yiyi who came to the Big Dipper by taking the Jiulong coffin from the earth. After they separated from Ye Fan and others, they finally came to the taixuan gate.


    But at the beginning, Zhang Wenchang worshipped Zhuo peak, and she worshipped another peak of taixuan gate.


    At the beginning, all this went smoothly. But a year and a half ago, someone suddenly knocked her unconscious and swallowed up her origin. The original power of swallowing the holy fruit in the ancient forbidden area was swallowed up.


    Lost the holy fruit and its own original strength, although it temporarily saved its life by virtue of its own cultivation of lunhai, its body is inevitably aging rapidly, and lunhai is gradually drying up, which is a sign that Shouyuan will be exhausted.


    It can be predicted that they will not survive long. Instead of staying here and waiting to die slowly, they might as well go out and have a good look at the world while there is still some time at the end.


    Anyway, the security in the area near taixuanmen is fairly stable, at least there is no great danger for her current state of "ordinary people".


    "Take care all the way!"


    Zhang opened his mouth and Zhang Wenchang finally didn''t do persuasion.


    "Take care, too!"


    Nodded, Liu Yiyi turned and walked down the mountain with a small burden on her back, ready to leave Zhuo Feng, leave taixuan gate, walk in a place with good scenery nearby, and finally find a place with a good environment to wait for death.


    Although very unwilling, it can only be so.


    What Zhang Wenchang didn''t notice was that a grain of dust floated from his boots to Liu Yiyi. If a strong man looked carefully, he would find that the form of the dust was an ancient sarcophagus.


    Yes, this dusty sarcophagus is Wang Hao.


    His original position was the jade step with all characters hidden. Most of those who joined Zhuo Feng came to this inheritance of all characters, so many people try to climb the jade step there every day.


    With the help of these people, Wang Hao had the opportunity to move and finally fell on Zhang Wenchang.


    This guy barely met his standard, but after seeing Liu Yiyi, he had a better choice. He immediately urged a few gods to float the sarcophagus up and fall on Liu Yiyi''s dress.


    Although Liu Yiyi''s longevity is about to end and the lunhai is almost exhausted, his physique is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    In addition, the strange animals brought out of the taixuan gate took the place of walking. They walked thousands of miles before dark and reluctantly walked out of the Mountain Gate of the taixuan gate.


    He came to a small river and sat down. Looking at his reflection in the river by the moonlight, Liu Yiyi said with a self mocking smile: "white hair and white eyebrows, very good-looking!"


    Even if Zhang Wenchang begged his master Li Ruoyu to do it, her body still began to age, and the hair was the first to change.


    Once that dark and beautiful long hair has turned pale. Now even a pair of willow eyebrows are snow-white.


    However, this has improved her appearance a lot, showing a strange beauty.


    "Beauty, do you want to be young again?"


    A faint voice suddenly came from the rear. If Liu Yiyi, who was timid in the past, would be scared to scream, but now Shouyuan is running out, she has seen through life and death.


    Even afraid of death, what else can scare her?


    Calmly turned around and looked at the sarcophagus behind him. Liu Yiyi said curiously, "are you a man or a ghost?"


    The voice just came from the coffin. No one alive should lie down in the coffin in the middle of the night. The other party should be a non-human.


    "My present state should be regarded as a ghost!"


    Liu Yiyi''s calm expression satisfied Wang Hao and smiled back.


    The state of God only thinking can indeed be said to be ghost.


    "If you want anything from me, you''ll be disappointed. I have nothing now. Even this life can''t last long."


    Looking at the cracked Sarcophagus, Liu Yiyi kindly reminded.


    In her opinion, the ghost in the sarcophagus must have an intention, but it''s a pity that she really has nothing now.


    "These are small questions. Now I just ask, do you want to recover?"


    Wang Hao asked with a smile again. He was more and more optimistic about this woman.


    Maybe the woman''s qualification is very general and her current state is terrible, but the girl''s heart is very kind.


    After being trapped by Hua Yunfei''s white eyed wolf pit, Wang Hao doesn''t intend to find those Tianjiao with extraordinary qualifications as the host. Now Liu Yiyi is very pleasing to the eye.


    As for his qualification, it is not a problem at all. There are some ways to change his life against the sky. As for his current injury, it is a trivial matter.


    "Yes!"


    After a long silence, Liu Yiyi finally decided to try. Anyway, even if there is fraud, she has nothing to lose now.


    And if it succeeds, it will be a new life!


    "Very good. The contract has been reached. Please take care of it in the future!"


    Wang Hao drove the sarcophagus into Liu Yiyi''s dry wheel sea.


    "Do you have any pills?"


    After seeing Liu Yiyi''s exhausted lunhai, Wang Hao asked.


    The girl''s physical condition is really bad. Her original strength has been extracted. Now she is just trying to hold her last breath by virtue of her cultivation.


    If this kind of injury had been placed on someone else, it would have been abandoned.


    Although this injury is not a problem for Wang Hao, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. Without energy as support, he is also difficult to repair the lunhai in this situation.


    And for Liu Yiyi''s injury, he doesn''t intend to do it directly. After all, it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. He will give Liu Yiyi a way to save himself, and then let him make independent efforts to repair the injury.


    It is bound to suffer a lot in the process, but at the same time, it is also a kind of honing.


    No way, although the contact time is not long, he can also see that the girl is kind-hearted and timid.


    This kind of mind is not bad, but it is difficult to adapt to the practice world here.


    You should know that the sky covering world is full of dark style, and there are more old Yin in it. If you want to survive in the spiritual world of this painting style, you must be careful. Too much kindness is not a good thing.


    At the same time, Liu Yiyi, after all, came out of the harmonious society of the earth. In terms of will, she is much worse than the people here on the Big Dipper. She can take this opportunity to sharpen her mind.


    Moreover, this is also a test he set for Liu Yiyi. If Liu Yiyi fails, he will naturally look for a suitable host again.


    "There is a bottle of rejuvenation pill!"


    Seeing that the mysterious sarcophagus didn''t seem to be fooling herself, Liu Yiyi came to hope and hurriedly took out a fist sized jade bottle from his small package.


    This was presented to her by Zhang Wenchang, an old classmate. There are ten rejuvenating pills in it, which can slightly alleviate her injury.


    "I wear one of your skills. As long as I practice it carefully, I can definitely recover your injuries and even supplement the lost original strength."


    As soon as his mind turned, Wang Hao pushed a skill for Liu Yiyi according to his physical condition and introduced it into his mind.


    "Liuku immortal thief?"


    Liu Yiyi was stunned and talked about the skill that suddenly appeared in her mind. After browsing the content of the skill, a pair of dead and wonderful eyes suddenly appeared, and her heart was excited.


    After coming to this world, although she didn''t get any good cultivation skills, she also had some insight and understood that this skill was not simple.


    Moreover, at the beginning, she also practiced the part of the Taoist Scripture wheel sea rolling the sea of suffering, but now the mystery of the six Treasury immortal thief makes her feel no worse than the Taoist Scripture, and even more mysterious.


    You should know that the Taoist Scripture is the Scripture of the great emperor level. It is not only the world''s top cultivation skill, but also the strongest cultivation formula at the level of lunhai scroll.


    Nowadays, the feeling of this six storehouse immortal thief to her is even more mysterious than the Taoist Scriptures. The meaning inside is very unusual.


    Realizing the power of the six Treasury immortal thief, Liu Yiyi was more excited and knew that she was really going to get a new life.


    Although her injury is difficult, it is not without treatment, but it is more difficult.


    The simplest way is to get a holy fruit given by Ye Fan in the ancient forbidden area again. As long as you swallow a holy fruit again, you can make up for the original power extracted and swallowed by others.


    In addition, Li Ruoyu, Zhang Wenchang''s master, also pointed out a lot of ways for her, such as cultivating an imperial Sutra and repairing her own injuries with the powerful power of the imperial Sutra.


    But these methods are too simple for her to reach, so she will give up before and calmly welcome the arrival of death.


    But now there is a gun Archduke of the kambiti Sutra in front of us. How can we miss it?


    "Liuku immortal thief is based on the five internal organs to create a perfect digestive system, digest the swallowed food into life essence and strengthen the body.


    This strengthening is an all-round improvement. Finally, a perfect body will be cast. The original power you lack can be made up by the life essence transformed by the six library immortal thieves.


    When you train the six treasures of the thief into the little Cheng, you can swallow the precious minerals and extract the essence into themselves. "


    Wang Hao calmly explained the wonderful use of Liuku immortal thief for Liu Yiyi, which was very detailed.


    Yes, the so-called Liuku immortal thief came out of Wang Hao''s cottage, referring to the eight strange skills in animation.


    The eight strange skills set in one person are very good, and the six Treasury immortal thieves are full of food skills.


    Of course, he just learned from the setting and name of the lower six storehouse immortal thief, which has nothing to do with the eight strange skills under one person.


    He now has three sets of cultivation methods in hand. The first one is obtained from the memory of his predecessor, which was obtained from the eclosion God Dynasty.


    This set of skills is very common. It is not an imperial Scripture. It doesn''t even have a name. After all, the predecessor was not very good in those years, and his qualification is very general. He is not qualified to join the sect at all.


    Even if he had not recommended his cruel brother to the eclosic God Dynasty, how could he get this cultivation skill.

 Chapter 1155

    In addition to the unknown skill from his memory, Wang Hao also obtained two sets of skill from Hua Yunfei, one of which is Xingfeng''s inheritance skill, and the other is the famous heaven swallowing demon skill.


    Hua Yunfei, as the abandoned son selected by the cruel person, is mainly used to cultivate the heaven swallowing demon skill and finally achieve the light shaking Saint son who cultivates the immortal heaven skill.


    Therefore, Hua Yunfei is naturally capable of swallowing the heavenly devil skill. Unfortunately, Hua Yunfei only obtained the cultivation methods of swallowing the heavenly devil skill wheel, sea scroll, palace scroll and quadrupole scroll, and later did not.


    This is also the only imperial Sutra known by Wang Hao today, which is of great significance.


    The Liuku immortal thief tailor-made for Liu Yiyi was deduced based on the remnant of heaven swallowing demon skill. It naturally inherits the characteristics of heaven swallowing demon skill, swallowing all things and strengthening its own body.


    However, with his cultivation in the realm of heaven and Tao, the six Treasury immortal thieves created by him naturally surpass the skill of swallowing heaven and demons. They can not only devour the origin of food and others, but also devour mineral treasures, and even those immortal gold treasures in the world of covering the sky.


    At the end of cultivation, even the imperial soldiers can devour and digest.


    Of course, because the magic swallowing skill as a reference is incomplete, the Liuku immortal thief only pushed the first half of the performance, and the second half depends on future opportunities.


    However, he was not ready to intervene in the latter part, but let Liu Yiyi deduce it by himself. Only the skill deduced by himself can perfectly fit himself and give full play to his power, even beyond the level.


    Wang Hao, who is a good teacher, is very experienced and knows how to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "The seasoning is almost over again!"


    Looking at the few spices left in the jar, Liu Yiyi scratched her hair in distress.


    It has been a year since she got the six treasure house immortal thief. She was painful and happy in this year.


    Liuku immortal thief is worthy of the supreme skill of the kambidi Sutra. The cultivation conditions are exaggerated, just one word - eat!


    Over the past year, she has turned into a food eater and hunted and devoured countless fierce beasts in the mountains and forests, such as the huge fierce tiger ten feet in front of the fire.


    For convenience, she can only make barbecue from those fierce animals, simply add a little barbecue seasoning and eat it directly.


    In the past year, she has sold spices in the nearby town more than ten times. Each time, she will carry a big bag back, but she will be exhausted in less than a month.


    Her stomach is like a bottomless pit. No matter how much fierce animal meat she swallowed, she can''t be filled. Since she officially began to cultivate Liuku immortal thief, she has never felt full again. She is troubled by hunger all the time.


    Fortunately, such crazy eating and drinking didn''t make her lose shape and get fat, but she was taller and sexier.


    At the same time, the source of the loss has already recovered, and the cultivation has also been promoted to the peak of lunhai secret realm. If that guy hadn''t specifically told her to polish the existing realm, she would have broken through to the secret realm of Daogong.


    In fact, the improvement of cultivation is very general. The biggest improvement is her physical strength. Now she doesn''t know what her physical strength has reached.


    Anyway, like the fierce tiger in front of her, her strength was equal to that of the monk in the quadrupole secret place, but she was directly killed by her small fist and became her dinner.


    "Someone is coming, be careful!"


    While Liu Yiyi was eating tiger meat, Wang Hao suddenly opened his mouth to remind her.


    Liu Yiyi, who had already completed the transformation of her mind, immediately photographed the fire pile, turned the area into darkness, hid herself in the dense jungle behind, and stared around vigilantly.


    After a year of getting along, she also learned a little about the mysterious Mr. ghost. Generally, the other party will never speak, but since she speaks to remind, it means that the enemy is much stronger than herself and can''t fight against him.


    Several divine rainbow flew rapidly from the distant sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it flew over Liu Yiyi, but it stopped abruptly after flying away.


    Carefully looking through the gaps in the woods, I saw that the sky in front suddenly became distorted, and then stepped out several figures. The first one was extraordinary.


    "Ji Haoyue, do you really want to die with our demon family?"


    While protecting Yan Ruyu behind her, Qin Yao glanced through the distorted space around her and warned.


    Yan Ruyu in the rear also had a bad face. They had been chased by the Ji family for three years. They hid all the way. Unexpectedly, they were finally caught up.


    And not only the Ji family, many great forces sent people to surround and kill them. The purpose is naturally for the demon family emperor scriptures and demon emperor soldiers in her hands.


    "Hum! Since the fall of the Qing emperor ten thousand years ago, the demon family has long existed in name only. Why don''t you talk to our Ji family? "


    Hanging in the void, Ji Haoyue sneered and stared at Yan Ruyu, who was protected by the three powerful demons.


    He is not coveting each other''s beauty. As an ancient aristocratic family, he has long been out of the temptation of beauty. What he really likes is Yan Ruyu''s demon family emperor Scripture and the demon emperor soldier.


    If you can get a complete demon family emperor Sutra and a demon emperor soldier, their Ji family''s heritage will be greatly enhanced.


    Therefore, Yan Ruyu is a must!


    Yan Ruyu was silent, and it was hard to avoid some despair.


    Although she has escaped for three years, it is actually because those forces have a tacit understanding. In order to avoid Imperial War, they only sent the younger generation to surround and kill them. Otherwise, they would have been beheaded by the older generation of strong forces.


    "Uncle Cheng, please go down and clean up!"


    Xingmou swept around the mountain forest below, and Ji Haoyue said to a protector beside her.


    Emperor scriptures and soldiers are very attractive. Naturally, it is not only their Ji family that covets them. Many forces are chasing the descendants of the demon family. Now there are many people hidden in the mountains below.


    These people are not small hidden dangers. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes after capturing Yan Ruyu, so it''s safer to clear the scene in advance.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    After the four guardians took command and left one to continue to guard Ji Haoyue, the three rushed to the mountain forest below from three directions.


    "Sister Yao, I will inspire the emperor soldiers in a moment. You find a chance to escape. Don''t avenge me and live well!"


    His eyes took back from the ancient mirror suspended behind Ji Haoyue, and Yan Ruyu said decisively.


    This time they were really in a desperate situation. In order to get the imperial scriptures in her hand, the Ji family asked the imperial soldiers out of the imperial soldiers'' vanity mirror.


    Unlike the imperial soldier Qinglian in her hand, the imperial soldier vanity mirror of the Ji family has always been kept in the divine source and can recover at any time.


    The emperor soldier Qinglian in her hand had little energy left when she was born that year. Even if the remaining energy was consumed again and again in the process of chasing and killing in the past three years.


    However, she was short of money, and there was no divine source to supplement the loss of the emperor''s green lotus.


    Now after this outbreak, this imperial soldier is basically temporarily abandoned. After all, even if it is an imperial soldier, once it has no energy supply, it is just a weapon.


    This time it seems that we have really come to a dead end!


    "Miss, I won''t go. I''ll die together!"


    The three demon women of Qin Yao shook their heads firmly. The meaning of their existence is to protect the safety of the young lady.


    Miss is the only hope for the rise of their demon family. If Miss is gone, what is the significance of their existence!


    Looking at the moving scene ahead, Ji Haoyue was in a state of mind, and even directly displayed her own vision of the sea rising to the bright moon.


    This is not over yet. Ji Haoyue then integrates the imperial soldiers'' void mirror behind her into the bright moon in the different phase, making its power surge, and is ready to stimulate the imperial soldiers'' imperial power at any time.


    There''s no way. Although the imperial soldier Qinglian in Yan Ruyu''s hand doesn''t have much energy left, it''s a godless soldier after all. If you really want to hurry it and revive the imperial power, you will definitely die without an equal imperial soldier in hand.


    Because of this, their Ji family will invite out their imperial soldiers'' vanity mirror this time.


    "With your sisters, my Yan Ruyu has never been in vain in this life!"


    Still unable to persuade Qin Yao to leave, Yan Ruyu''s wonderful eyes turned red, and her heart was more determined. Looking at Ji Haoyue opposite, her eyes were colder.


    "It''s enough to have the God son of Ji''s family buried with him today!"


    Since the Ji family is so deceiving, don''t blame her for killing her.


    Although the emperor soldier Qinglian has little energy left, she still has a secret skill. As long as she sacrifices herself, she can completely revive the enemy soldiers of Qinglian and make a complete attack.


    Even if Ji Haoyue has the emperor''s vanity mirror in her hand, it is absolutely difficult to resist.


    Just when Yan Ruyu was determined to sacrifice himself to completely recover the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers, a figure suddenly flew up from the mountain forest below. It was a Taoist protector who Ji Haoyue ordered to clear the field before.


    "Uncle Feng!"


    Hurriedly catch the old man who flew back. After discovering that the old man''s chest and abdomen burst into a big hole and completely lost his life, Ji Haoyue was furious and looked down at the mountain forest with his cold star eyes.


    "Who is it!"


    Not only was Ji Haoyue angry, but the protector behind him and the other two defenders who continued to clear the field in the mountain forest below were also angry.


    The two road guards who cleared the field in the mountain forest immediately killed the locked position and sacrificed their own magic soldiers, ready to work together to kill each other on the spot.


    Two long swords cut through the void and attacked a tall shadow in the open space of the mountain forest. The space was forcibly cut open.


    The two Taoist protectors are strong enough to reach the secret realm of dragon melting. Although they are only new to the secret realm of dragon melting, they are extremely powerful with the practice of the void Sutra and the divine soldiers in their hands.


    Even against the old Hualong strongmen, not to mention now they are still working together.


    But what they saw in the next scene was stunned and unbelievable.


    In the face of the two divine swords from the final kill, the targeted Qianying suddenly hit two white powder fists.


    The white powder fist collided with the sharp void sword. Strangely, the seemingly weak powder fist was not cut off as others thought, but forcibly broke two void swords.


    "Poof! Poof! "


    "It''s impossible!"


    One mouthful of blood was spewed out one after another, and the two Ji family protectors who were bitten by the life sword broke, roared out in disbelief, and their old faces became ferocious and distorted.


    Not only the two Ji family protectors were unbelievable, but Ji Haoyue and others in the sky also widened their eyes in shock.


    It''s really incredible. They can sense that the beautiful shadow is just a round cultivation in the secret land of lunhai. Even the Tao palace has not been opened.


    But that''s the way to cultivate, but one blow broke the life magic soldiers of the two strong people in the Hualong secret place.


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 1156

    "Are you so overbearing and arrogant in your ancient family?"


    Three dragon level strong men were killed in a row. Liu Yiyi stood in the air and stared at Ji Haoyue opposite.


    After being reminded by the ghost gentleman in the sea of suffering, she carefully chose to retreat and didn''t intend to get into trouble, but sometimes it was such helplessness that people sat at home and the pot came from heaven.


    The three strong men of Ji''s family wanted to kill themselves. They did not even give an opportunity to explain.


    She was also annoyed. She directly killed the three people.


    She has basically spent the past month in killing. Her mind has changed a lot. Although she is not decisive in killing, she will never leave her hand on this enemy who wants her own life.


    "This girl, I''m Yan Ruyu. We can work together to solve the Ji family..."


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s strength, Yan Ruyu, who originally planned to die together, suddenly came to hope and said that he was willing to work with Liu Yiyi to kill Ji Haoyue and others.


    But before he finished, Liu Yiyi interrupted with an excited wave.


    "It''s late. The teacher just decided that guy as my teacher assessment. I have to beat them down with my own strength."


    Yes, when Liu Yiyi killed the three strong men in Ji''s Dragon Kingdom, Wang Hao changed his mind and issued an assessment task to Liu Yiyi.


    It is also an assessment of Liu Yiyi''s cultivation achievements in the past year. As long as Liu Yiyi can pass his assessment, he will officially accept him as a disciple.


    Liuku immortal thief''s cultivation made Liu Yiyi fully aware of Wang Hao''s strength and wanted to worship him for a long time. Now that she has the opportunity, how can she not be excited?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Yao''s strong demons were speechless. He felt that the human girl who suddenly appeared was a little stupid.


    You should know that Ji Haoyue herself is the cultivation of the quadrupole secret realm, and the increase of combat power has reached the level of the five prohibitions, which is enough to compete with the strong ones in the Hualong realm.


    In addition to the various advantages of the divine king''s body and the blessing of the great emperor''s secret arts, the most important thing is the imperial soldier void mirror behind him.


    This configuration is absolutely invincible in Hualong territory.


    On the contrary, Liu Yiyi has only the perfect cultivation of lunhai secret place, which is two great realms worse than Ji Haoyue.


    Even if the other party had killed three Hualong level strong men by some means, it would never be Ji Haoyue''s opponent.


    "Well, Ruyu is here to hold the battle for the girl."


    Yan Ruyu was also stunned, and then responded with a gentle smile, holding the Qinglian imperial soldier in his hand and staring at Ji Haoyue, especially the imperial soldier vanity mirror behind each other.


    "You don''t need to press the array. Just lend me your lotus."


    Liu Yiyi looks curiously at the Qinglian emperor soldier in Yan Ruyu''s hand after being secretly reminded by Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao naturally won''t let Liu Yiyi go to die. Although Ji Haoyue himself is nothing, the imperial soldier void mirror in his hand is more difficult.


    Once the other party urges the emperor''s soldiers, Liu Yiyi is absolutely ten dead and lifeless, so it needs a treasure to check and balance the vanity mirror.


    It happened that the Qinglian emperor soldier in Yan Ruyu''s hand was at the same level as the void mirror. It was more appropriate to use it to check and balance the void mirror.


    Liu Yiyi''s words stunned Yan Ruyu again, and immediately said, "it''s not that Ruyu is stingy, but that the emperor soldiers of our ancestors can only use blood to urge. Even now, I can only reluctantly activate a trace of imperial power by relying on the blood in my body.


    If not, you can''t help lending the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers to the girl. "


    "If you agree, I''ll take care of the rest!"


    Showing a smile, Liu Yiyi stretched out her hand to move to the Qinglian emperor soldier in Yan Ruyu''s hand, and then saw that the Qinglian emperor soldier strangely flew into his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, not only Yan Ruyu was stunned, but also Ji Haoyue opposite was full of ignorance. Then he seemed to understand something and opened his mouth with a sneer.


    "It''s another demon family''s remaining evil. I''ll send you to heaven today!"


    The imperial soldiers inherited by the imperial family can only rely on the great emperor''s blood to urge them. Only with the great emperor''s blood can they be recognized by the inner gods.


    Since the strange woman opposite can let the Qinglian emperor soldiers fly away from Yan Ruyu, she must have a stronger emperor blood than it.


    Since the other party is also the legacy of the Qing emperor and killed their Ji family, there is a way to take death.


    "Big empty hand!"


    The hand pinched the seal, and a big empty handprint suddenly appeared from the empty air and fell towards Liu Yiyi in front.


    Because of Liu Yiyi''s record of killing three strong people in Hualong territory, Ji Haoyue didn''t leave his hand this time. Except that he didn''t use his own magic soldiers and visions, it was his own full blow.


    It''s a pity that in the face of the big empty handprint strong enough to hit the strong ones in Hualong territory, Liu Yiyi grasped the white powder fist without fear and hit it quickly, so he broke the powerful big empty handprint.


    This scene made the people present stare big eyes again. They couldn''t believe it, especially Ji Haoyue.


    He can know the strength of his move. Ordinary strong people in Hualong territory will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    I thought that even if I couldn''t win it, I could at least hurt it.


    But now don''t say that he hurt others. He didn''t even leave a trace. Instead, he was beaten by others.


    The most terrible thing is that he didn''t feel the display of the power of a powerful magic weapon in the punch just now. It was obviously the other party''s own power, which was very shocking.


    "So weak? It seems that the assessment given by the teacher is not difficult! "


    Liu Yiyi, who exploded the empty handprint, was also stunned. She looked at the dissipated empty handprint, and then looked at her pink fist, which was just a little red. It was also incredible.


    Fortunately, she was nervous for a long time. Unexpectedly, the other party was just a silver rod wax gun head.


    "Don''t be careless. That''s not the real strength of the other party!"


    Wang Hao, who couldn''t see it, secretly reminded him and tried his best to understand the mystery of Qinglian emperor''s soldiers.


    Yes, he just secretly drove Qinglian emperor''s soldiers to come here. After all, Qingdi, the master of Qinglian emperor''s soldiers, is just the peak of heaven and infinitely close to the cultivation of Taiyi. How strong can his refined imperial soldiers be?


    Taking his true spiritual cultivation in heaven as an example, an idea in the past was enough to take over the control of emperor Qinglian''s soldiers.


    Of course, the reason why we can control the Qinglian emperor soldiers so easily is mainly because the energy in the Qinglian emperor soldiers is almost exhausted, the spirit and God are only sinking into who, and Yan Ruyu has no ability to sacrifice and refine them.


    It''s equivalent to saying that the emperor Qinglian''s soldiers are now ownerless. As long as the spirit in the inner weapon doesn''t take the initiative to recover, others can hold it temporarily.


    Imperial soldiers are a major feature of the world of covering the sky. Basically, every great emperor and ancient emperor can only have one imperial soldier, which is the product of integrating his own cultivation into weapons. It is equivalent to the supreme treasure of the cultivator, and can grow with the cultivator.


    Understanding the mysteries of the emperor''s soldiers can enable him to analyze many rules and avenues that cover the sky and the world.


    Not to mention that the Qinglian emperor soldier itself is the noumenon of the immortal medicine Qinglian, which contains part of the avenue of life, which is suitable for transforming Liu Yiyi''s lunhai.


    In addition, the undead medicine is the manifestation of the Taoist fruit of the fairy king in the perfect era, and its value is immeasurable. Therefore, this good opportunity to get in close contact with the emperor''s soldiers can''t be missed.


    "Blue sea waves!"


    Although Liu Yiyi''s voice was very small, it was still clearly heard by Ji Haoyue opposite. A handsome face turned black immediately.


    Without saying a word, he directly launched his own vision sea to rise the bright moon, driving the blue sea to form waves and rush towards Liu Yiyi.


    His sea rising moon vision has two killing moves, one is the bright moon above, and the other is the blue sea waves below.


    As long as they are involved in the blue sea waves, even the Dragon level strong will inevitably die without life.


    In the process of chasing Yan Ruyu, he killed the powerful digital dragon of the demon family with this move.


    At the same time, the blue sea waves are soft and just restrain each other''s brute force. If the woman doesn''t have her tricks, she can only stop here.


    "What a vision!"


    Looking at the surging blue sea waves, Liu Yiyi was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Because she hasn''t been able to cultivate her own vision up to now. It''s very uncomfortable to see Ji Haoyue show her vision so arrogantly.


    However, although she hasn''t cultivated a vision yet, she doesn''t have no means to resist the blue sea waves.


    A ten foot dark golden giant coffin flew out from the wheel sea. A pair of plain hands grabbed a corner of the giant coffin and tightened the willow waist. The giant coffin was thrown by it and smashed into the surging blue sea waves, breaking the powerful blue sea waves.


    Yan Ruyu and others who saw this scene stared again, and the cherry lips were greatly opened.


    It was the first time they had seen someone break their opponent''s vision in such a rough way.


    Moreover, a delicate woman holds such a huge object against the enemy. This strong contrast has really had a great impact on their three views.


    "Little Lord, don''t use imperial soldiers!"


    Just when Ji Haoyue was gloomy and ready to launch the full moon vision, the only remaining defender behind whispered a reminder.


    The demon woman who suddenly emerged is different from Yan Ruyu. After three years of pursuit, they can basically determine that Yan Ruyu has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Even if they can activate the imperial power of Qinglian imperial soldiers again, they can''t activate much, and it''s not enough to fight with the vanity mirror.


    But this mysterious woman is different. Who knows what means the other party has? Maybe she can really activate the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers and fight with the void mirror. It''s tricky.


    Moreover, from his previous words, it can be heard that the teacher of the other party is hidden around. If he can teach such arrogance, he must be a strong man.


    Therefore, the vanity mirror can''t move easily. You have to keep precautions to frighten the strong.


    "Yes!"


    With a gloomy face and a slight nod, Ji Haoyue separates the imperial soldiers'' vanity mirror integrated into the full moon of the vision, and instead integrates the divine soldiers he has refined into it, urging the full moon vision to continue to kill Liu Yiyi who rushed opposite with a huge coffin.


    The full moon integrated into the magic weapon and the giant coffin collided constantly. The battle between the two was extremely fierce, but to people''s surprise, Ji Haoyue still couldn''t win Liu Yiyi even if she broke out with all her strength.


    The two men''s attack was even. Although Ji Haoyue''s attack was strange and changeable, they were all smashed and exploded by Liu Yiyi''s huge coffin, which was quite a gesture of breaking thousands of methods.


    "That coffin is strange!"


    After many times of bombardment, Ji Haoyue immediately understood that there was a problem with the giant coffin. As soon as his vision offensive came into contact with the giant coffin, it was suppressed by a mysterious force, and his power was difficult to play three layers.


    Otherwise, his offensive would never be so easy to be blown up by the other party.


    Realizing the strangeness of the giant coffin, Ji Haoyue immediately changed her tactics and no longer chose to fight hard. Instead, she used the emptiness technique to melt herself into the emptiness, avoided the strange giant coffin and directly attacked Liu Yiyi himself.


    But the next scene left him speechless. Liu Yiyi laid the giant coffin behind him, leaned against the side of the giant coffin, calmly responded to Ji Haoyue''s empty attack, perfectly avoided the blind area behind, and reduced the effect of Ji Haoyue''s attack by more than half.


    Facing the supreme brute force on the small fist, Ji Haoyue looked at her trembling arms after fighting several times, and her face was as black as the bottom of the pot again.


    He found that this strange woman was a wonderful flower. Although cultivation was only the peak of lunhai realm, his physical strength was comparable to that of the peak of quadrupole secret realm.


    The most important thing is that the other party seems to master a powerful secret method that can surge strength. The amplitude is at least more than ten times, which is very tricky.

 Chapter 1157

    "Hello! Are you a man! Fighting with a weak woman like me is as obscene as a mouse. "


    In the end, Liu Yiyi couldn''t stand it.


    Now Ji Haoyue is completely not hard on her. She only hides in the void and carries out long-range attacks, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Ji Haoyue, who was hidden in the void, listened to Liu Yiyi''s scolding. The corners of her eyes twitched and almost wanted to scold her mother.


    He is a pure man, which is absolutely no problem, but he is not sure whether the other party is a woman.


    The supreme brute force made his arms ache, and now he hasn''t recovered.


    As for weak women, that''s nonsense.


    What''s wrong with you?


    Also speechless were Yan Ruyu''s women, who were surrounded by the battle. They were shocked by Liu Yiyi''s words.


    You beat up the God son of Ji family, an ancient aristocratic family. You dare not stand up, but you still claim to be a weak woman?


    "Miss, still can''t feel the emperor soldier?"


    Qin Yao secretly asks Yan Ruyu, and she is also worried.


    After all, the demon emperor''s soldiers are very important. No accident can happen.


    Now they are very upset to be taken away by that mysterious woman.


    Although the other party indicated that it was on loan, who knows if it will be returned later?


    And the chance is really small. After all, the emperor soldier is the supreme treasure, but even the ancient family and the holy places covet it. If the woman is not greedy, they don''t believe it.


    "There are some vague connections, but we can''t call the gods in the imperial soldiers!"


    Yan Ruyu stopped the secret method of calling to the Qinglian emperor soldier. Yan Ruyu sighed and understood that things were big now.


    Qinglian imperial soldiers are an important opportunity for the rise of their demon family. They can''t be careless, but now their ancestral imperial soldiers are taken away by others. It''s really bad.


    "Miss, do you think it''s possible that she has the blood of the great emperor?"


    Looking at Liu Yiyi, who was fighting with Ji Haoyue over there, Qin Yao asked in a low voice.


    "I didn''t feel the resonance of blood from her, but I don''t rule out that she covered her blood breath with some treasure or secret method."


    Yan Ruyu was stunned. She also looked deeply at Liu Yiyi in the fierce battle. Now she wondered whether the other party was her long lost sister.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain the independent separation of Qinglian emperor''s soldiers.


    "What is she doing?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yao Dai frowned slightly and looked at Liu Yiyi over there.


    Yan Ruyu is also confused. Even Ji Haoyue in the battle is stunned by Liu Yiyi''s strange behavior.


    Liu Yiyi seemed impatient. She grabbed the giant coffin and threw it at Ji Haoyue''s full moon vision. At the same time, xiuzu stepped heavily on the blue sea, and her delicate body rushed after the giant coffin.


    Because he didn''t know what Liu Yiyi was going to do, Ji Haoyue, who was hidden in the void, didn''t rush, but the next scene stunned him.


    "Got you!"


    Use the giant coffin to suppress the illusory full moon vision and solidify it. Follow Liu Yiyi who rushed up and grasp it in his hand. The pink tongue licked the attractive red lips and opened a small mouth to nibble at the full moon in his hand.


    "Click!"


    After a slight crisp sound, the solidified full moon gnawed out a gap like a biscuit.


    Then Liu Yiyi, like a greedy little hamster, gnawed at the full moon vision in her hand. When Ji Haoyue reacted, most of the full moon vision had been gnawed.


    "Poof!"


    The full moon vision itself is connected with Ji Haoyue''s blood. The magic weapon integrated in it is still his own magic weapon. Now most of the two are eaten. Ji Haoyue is immediately eaten back. A mouthful of blood gushes out, and he is unable to stop Liu Yiyi''s eating immediately.


    When Ji Haoyue forcibly pressed down the internal injury caused by the reverse bite and wanted to stop Liu Yiyi, it was too late.


    The next scene terrified again as like as two peas in a sea of misery, and it was almost identical to the vision of Ji Hao before the month.


    "Sure enough!"


    Looking at the full moon vision born from itself after swallowing Ji Haoyue, Liu Yiyi''s bright eyes smiled and turned into a lovely crescent moon.


    I''m finally a man with a vision!


    Although it''s just a vision of deformity, it''s a good start, isn''t it?


    This is exactly an application of the six storehouse immortal thief. This skill can be called "what you eat, what you make up", and the vision of swallowing others can be copied based on yourself.


    "You... What have you done to my vision?"


    Ji Haoyue, who was bleeding from the corner of her mouth, walked out of the empty air. Her eyes were full of blood and stared at Liu Yiyi in front of her. Her handsome face became ferocious and twisted.


    He found that he could not sense the half full moon vision. Now the new full moon vision made by Liu Yiyi had nothing to do with him. It was obviously not the one he swallowed.


    What the hell is going on?


    Ji Haoyue feels that she is going crazy. She has never heard of such a thing as swallowing other people''s visions to obtain visions before.


    We should know that the formation of visions is extremely complex, which is based on the physical origin of the cultivator. There is no saying of depriving visions at all.


    "Eat!"


    She looked like an idiot and looked at Ji Haoyue with a ferocious face. Liu Yi immediately turned her greedy eyes to the blue sea at her feet, drove the giant coffin behind her again to suppress the blue sea below, and was ready to swallow this half of the vision.


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s intention, Ji Haoyue quickly put away the remaining half of the vision despite her incomparable anger and resentment.


    Unfortunately, in the end, half of the blue sea was suppressed by Liu Yiyi with a giant coffin and forcibly intercepted.


    "You dare!"


    At this time, the only defender left in the Ji family finally reacted, roared and threw a small tripod at Liu Yiyi.


    The small tripod grew in the wind, and the size of its fist from the beginning reached ten feet in the twinkling of an eye. It was like a hill to suppress Liu Yiyi.


    This is one of the divine soldiers he sacrificed and refined. Although the divine soldiers he sacrificed and refined did not take the path of breaking all dharmas with one weapon, their power should not be underestimated.


    Moreover, unlike the three Taoist protectors who were killed before, his cultivation has reached the peak of Hualong territory, and he can almost break through the level of Sendai power.


    With such a blow, even Sendai Daneng dare not underestimate it.


    "Be careful!"


    Yan Ruyu on the other side also reacted, eagerly reminded, and then rushed to support Liu Yiyi.


    After all, the other party has shamelessly broken the rules and intervened in the battle. They don''t need to worry. They directly killed the Ji family side by side.


    "The old shameless man bullied the small with the big!"


    The protector''s move made Liu Yiyi''s face sink and her mind move, driving the newly born full moon vision to the suppressed tripod. At the same time, plain white''s five fingers pinched his fist and closed it under his ribs.


    Although the full moon vision was born out of the sea and rose to the bright moon, it was only half in the end. It just delayed the big tripod for a moment, and then continued to suppress Liu Yiyi.


    But it''s enough time to have this breath!


    "Get out!"


    The ready right fist smashed out and forcibly flew back the big tripod with terrible power.


    The Taoist protector of the Ji family, who reached out against the tripod and stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body, looked painfully at the delicate fist seal on the tripod, and his heart was full of murders.


    "This woman is too evil and her qualification far exceeds that of the little Lord. She must be a strong enemy in the future and can''t stay!"


    Regardless of the strong man who may be hidden in the dark, the guardian of the Ji family decisively urged the imperial soldiers to use the vanity mirror, ready to display the emperor''s power and forcibly kill Liu Yiyi, Yan Ruyu and others here.


    Although it''s against the rules, it''s the only way to do it now.


    Ji Haoyue, who had just taken back half of the blue sea vision, hesitated with an ugly face, and finally chose to step back to avoid being affected by Diwei.


    "Old shameless!"


    Seeing that the other party offered the imperial soldiers in a frenzied manner, Liu Yiyi scolded angrily and threw out the Qinglian imperial soldiers who were about to enter lunhai decisively.


    This is not over yet. Regardless of suppressing the blue sea vision under her feet, Liu Yiyi threw out the huge coffin behind her and opened the heavy coffin cover.


    The Qinglian emperor soldiers first collided with the void mirror that was recovering the emperor''s power, and the recovery of the emperor''s power stagnated for a moment. Then the opened giant coffin flew in, swallowed the Qinglian emperor soldiers together with the emperor''s void mirror, and then the coffin cover was tightly closed.


    One, two, three!


    Until after the three breath time, the people who were preparing to welcome the outbreak of Diwei were stunned again. They all looked at the closed giant coffin strangely, especially the old eyes of the Taoist protector of the Ji family almost stared out.


    He used to use his kung fu and blood power to revive the emperor''s vanity mirror. With the power of the emperor''s soldiers, he should completely revive the emperor''s power now. Why is there no movement at all?


    "Now you can have revenge, revenge!"


    Happily pulled the giant coffin back and continued to suppress the half of the blue sea vision. Liu Yiyi swallowed the frozen blue sea.


    Before, she was worried that Na Ji Haoyue would react and take back half of the blue sea vision. Unexpectedly, the guy was stupid and didn''t do it. No wonder she did.


    Although there are only half of the blue sea visions here, it is enough. As long as you swallow them, you can cultivate your own blue sea visions. Next, you only need to spend your skills to improve them. Sooner or later, you can compare with Ji Haoyue and even surpass each other''s visions.


    Today, I really made a lot of money. I not only passed the examination and became a teacher, but also got a great ancient vision.


    "Give the old guy to you. I''ll deal with Ji Haoyue!"


    After deeply looking at Liu Yiyi, who is swallowing the blue sea vision, Yan Ruyu explained to Qin Yao''s women, and immediately rushed to Ji Haoyue.


    She has been chased and killed by this guy for three years. She must double her money today.


    Qin Yao''s women didn''t react slowly. They summoned their own divine soldiers to kill the protector of the Ji family.


    They are all the accomplishments of Hualong territory. They are not much worse than the Ji family protector. Before, the only thing they were afraid of was the emperor soldier''s vanity mirror in each other''s hands.


    Now the emperor soldiers in each other''s hands are swallowed up by the strange giant coffin. They don''t need to be afraid anymore.


    "Return my emperor soldier!"


    The Taoist protector of the Ji family, who finally recovered from the shock, was ferocious with an old face. He summoned the Dading magic soldier again and was ready to kill Liu Yiyi. He wanted to break the giant coffin and liberate the vanity mirror from the imperial soldiers of the family.


    We should know that the imperial soldiers are the greatest details of the ancient world. Once the imperial soldiers are lost, the family is in danger of collapse.


    After all, they have many enemies. In the past, there were imperial soldiers as a deterrent. Those people did not dare to do it, but now they will never miss this opportunity without imperial soldiers.


    The emperor soldier was lost in his hands. It can be imagined that the punishment he will face after returning to the family is absolutely unimaginable.


    Therefore, both public and private, he must take back the emperor''s soldiers as soon as possible!


    Get it back at all costs!


    Unfortunately, before the Ji family protector rushed forward, she was stopped by several women of Qin Yao. Their tacit cooperation made the Ji family protector dangerous for a while.


    Although he roared repeatedly, he just couldn''t break through the tacit cooperation of Qin Yao.


    It''s also bad luck for the Taoist protector of the Ji family. Qin Yao and others have long understood his means in the pursuit and killing of the Ji family. It''s much easier to deal with it when they know themselves and the enemy.


    Ji Haoyue on the other side is not optimistic. Although Yan Ruyu is injured and plays half of her combat power at most, Ji Haoyue''s injury is more serious, and even the vision as the biggest card has been swallowed.


    For a time, Yan Ruyu beat him down and completely fell into the disadvantage. Finally, Yan Ruyu dragged him into the Golden Lotus in the sea of his own vision, and he didn''t even have the chance to use the void technique to escape.

 Chapter 1158

    "My teacher said, I want to take back the vanity mirror and let you jiadizi come in person."


    After the war, Liu Yiyi, who swallowed up half of the blue sea vision, came to Ji Haoyue, who was paralyzed on the ground, and said Wang Hao''s orders in a cold voice.


    Wang Hao doesn''t want to make a real quarrel with the Ji family of the ancient family, so the void mirror will definitely return it in the end, otherwise he will really force the Ji family into a hurry. Who knows what the other party will do.


    Although he is not afraid now, there will be some trouble. It''s better to avoid it.


    At the same time, he was full of harvest this time. He not only obtained an imperial soldier, but also extracted most of Ji Haoyue''s divine king body origin. It won''t take long to study all the mysteries of this system.


    At the same time, Ji Haoyue''s vision also gave him a preliminary understanding of the vision system of the sky covering world. Before, Liu Yiyi''s ability to condense the vision immediately after swallowing it also had his help.


    Otherwise, although Liuku immortal thieves are extremely extraordinary and much more sophisticated than those imperial scriptures. They claim to make up for what they eat, Liu Yiyi''s cultivation is still too poor after all. He doesn''t have the ability to joke and analyze the high-level phenomenon of the rising sea and the bright moon.


    Barely standing up, Ji Haoyue took a deep look at Liu Yiyi, took out a xuantai, drilled into it, crossed the void and rushed back to the family as soon as possible.


    The emperor''s soldiers were taken away. This is a great event. We must let the family know as soon as possible, and then take them back as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, let the enemies of the family know, it will be a great disaster. If not, the family will be destroyed.


    The attack of this battle on Ji Haoyue was not clear. Not only did she lose in the hands of a woman with only lunhai secret territory, but even her own vision was swallowed by others. Even the other party copied a vision of the rising moon in the sea.


    Finally, even the imperial soldiers of the family who defended his way were taken away by the other party. He was simply a sinner of the family!


    Not to mention Ji Haoyue who left in despair, Liu Yiyi on the other side took over the Qinglian emperor soldier who Wang Hao threw out the coffin of all living beings and returned it to Yan Ruyu.


    "Thank you!"


    Liu Yiyi thanked her gratefully. Seriously, if Yan Ruyu hadn''t lent the emperor Qinglian soldier to give her the confidence to fight Ji Haoyue, it would be difficult to win the other party, let alone complete the teacher''s assessment.


    It was not only Qin Yao and others who were shocked, but also Yan Ruyu himself was deeply shocked, and then he was ashamed.


    I''m ashamed of my behavior of spending the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    "Princess, I''m late. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    Not long after Liu Yiyi returned the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers, an old man came quickly with a young man in his hand.


    This man is the powerful green Jiao king of the demon family. He is one of the few top strong men in the demon family. At the same time, he has always supported and protected Yan Ruyu, the descendant of the green emperor.


    It''s a pity that when the demon emperor''s grave came into the world, he was closed to death, otherwise he wouldn''t let those holy places of aristocratic families humiliate Yan Ruyu so much.


    Some time ago, when I left the customs, I heard that Yan Ruyu and others welcomed back the Qinglian emperor soldiers and were chased and killed by the people in the holy land of the aristocratic family, so I rushed to support them.


    Seeing the stability of the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers in Yan Ruyu''s hands, the king of qingjiao was greatly relieved.


    Fortunately, as long as the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers are still in their hands, there is still hope for everything.


    "Uncle Qing, please get up!"


    Yan Ruyu quickly picked up King qingjiao. Seeing the demon family''s great power coming, she was also relieved.


    Although she is a descendant of the Qing emperor, her cultivation is too poor after all. She is not enough to give full play to the power of the Qing Lian emperor soldiers, let alone she has no resources to supplement the exhausted energy of the Qing Lian emperor soldiers.


    At present, when the demon king qingjiao comes, all problems will be solved. The details of the other party are enough to supplement the energy for the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers. At the same time, the strong cultivation of the other party can also make the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers burst out real imperial authority.


    Now their demon clan can finally keep this emperor soldier!


    "Eh! Ye Fan! "


    At this time, Liu Yiyi put her eyes on the young man who was carried away by qingjiao Wang. Only then did she find that the other party was her old classmate Ye Fan.


    She had never seen the old classmate since the departure of taixuanmen, and even the other party had lost information. She didn''t expect to meet again here in this way today.


    Ye Fan, who was carried away by the green Jiao king, also recognized Liu Yiyi. His eyes were rolling with beads, but it was difficult to describe and even couldn''t move. It was obvious that he was controlled by the green Jiao king.


    "This is..."


    King qingjiao also turned his eyes to Liu Yiyi. When he saw that Liu Yiyi was a Terran, his long blue eyebrow could not help wrinkling.


    Although the demon clan and the human clan are not immortal enemies like the ancient clan, their relationship is not very good.


    Not to mention that this time it is still the world holy places of the Terran who hunt down their own princesses and want to capture the imperial soldiers of their demon family.


    This is a great enemy of immortality. Naturally, he doesn''t like the Terran.


    "Uncle Qing, let me introduce you. This is Miss Liu Yiyi. This time Ruyu can escape from the siege of Ji''s family, thanks to the help of Miss Liu and her teacher!"


    Yan Ruyu immediately introduced Liu Yiyi to King qingjiao with a smile, accentuated the word master Liu Yiyi, and cast a look at King qingjiao.


    King qingjiao is not a fool. Naturally, from Yan Ruyu''s words, Liu Yiyi''s words are not simple, especially the master of the other party.


    According to the information he had received earlier, the Ji family paid blood to capture the imperial soldiers of Qinglian this time. They even invited out their own imperial soldiers'' vanity mirrors.


    Although the void mirror has been worshipped by the Ji family for countless years, the inner God has long been bound with the Ji family. Even if others take the void mirror away, the Ji family can summon the void mirror back through a secret method.


    Moreover, the vanity mirror itself is the epitome of the way of vanity, and it is difficult for anything to restrain it.


    However, there is still a risk to bring the imperial soldiers out of the family, but it is also an invincible force.


    The strength of this Terran girl''s teacher can be seen by her ability to force back the strong Ji family with imperial soldiers.


    "Senior qingjiao Wang, can you put down my classmate Ye Fan first? If ye fan offends you, I''ll compensate you for him."


    Seeing that ye fan, an old classmate, is imprisoned to death, Liu Yiyi politely asks qingjiao Wang for affection.


    Although she has awesome backing for a teacher, the teacher has told him before that he will not play the usual thing unless he is faced with a life and death crisis.


    So she can''t rely on her teacher''s potential, so she has to discuss with the green Jiao king.


    "The boy didn''t offend me. It''s just that our family has a treasure in his body!"


    King qingjiao let go of Ye Fan, who was walking in his hand, and untied the prohibition on him.


    The boy was chased and killed by several ancient aristocratic families and holy places in the northern region. In order to avoid an accident in the heart of his love enemy, he rushed to save him and brought him here.


    So seriously, he really has no hatred with Ye Fan, but the boy has too many crooked brains, so he has to imprison him temporarily.


    "Yiyi, meet again!"


    Ye Fan, who was untied, stood up straight and sorted out his hairstyle for the first time.


    After all, no matter when and where, the hairstyle must not be disordered, let alone in front of the old classmate.


    "You shouldn''t hold the heart of the green emperor!"


    Liu Yiyi looked up and down at Ye Fan and guessed what the demon family treasure mentioned by King qingjiao before.


    The birth of the demon emperor''s tomb made a lot of noise, and she also heard about it. She knew that two treasures were born that time. One was the Qinglian emperor''s soldier in Yan Ruyu''s hand, and the other was the heart of the Qingdi.


    At present, only these two can be called the demon family treasure. At the moment, the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers are in Yan Ruyu''s hands, so the demon family treasure in Ye Fan''s body can only be the heart of the green emperor.


    "I can''t hide anything from you!"


    Hey, hey, with a smile, Ye Fan didn''t deny it, and there was no need to deny it, but he didn''t give up.


    Now it seems that the heart of the Qing emperor can''t be kept.


    The heart of the green emperor has really helped him a lot in the past two years. The heart of the green emperor can make such a quick breakthrough to the perfection of the secret land of lunhai and promote the body of the holy body to such a situation.


    But this thing is not their own after all, and the demon family of others only temporarily resides in themselves to prevent the heart of the green emperor from decaying with the help of the origin of the holy body.


    This is a mutually beneficial business. I have obtained enough benefits. I can''t be too greedy.


    "You..."


    Liu Yiyi was just about to speak, but suddenly she was stunned. Her eyes were in a trance. Obviously, her attention was not here.


    In this regard, Yan Ruyu and Qin Yao looked at each other and looked around vaguely. They probably guessed that Liu Yiyi was probably communicating with the mysterious master of the other party.


    They are very curious and awed about the mysterious teacher in Liu Yiyi''s mouth. After all, not everyone has the ability to obtain the recognition of one emperor soldier and easily suppress another revived emperor soldier.


    The other side is a strong man, an extremely terrible strong man.


    "Sister Yan, my teacher said that he was a little interested in your demon family''s imperial scriptures and hoped to read them.


    Of course, it''s not for nothing. Teacher, he will exchange it with a demon family inheritance and completely revive the Qinglian emperor soldiers for you. "


    Soon, Liu Yiyi''s eyes returned to Qingming, turned and looked at Yan Ruyu on her side, telling her teacher what she had said before.


    But these words angered the green Jiao king on one side. Although he heard from Yan Ruyu''s words that the teacher of the human girl was very unusual, it was too much to directly ask to see their demon family emperor Sutra.


    But also boasting to completely revive the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers, you think you are the emperor alive!


    Just before the green Jiao King spoke, Yan Ruyu was excited to speak first.


    "Since you are interested in our demon family emperor''s Sutra, such as jade, you should become a beauty. This is our demon family emperor''s Sutra and secret magic power."


    Immediately took out an ancient jade, branded the imperial Scripture of the demon family and handed it to Liu Yiyi.


    At the same time, Qin Yao saw that king qingjiao wanted to speak, so he couldn''t move over, pulled each other''s sleeves and shook his head slightly.


    Before, they had witnessed the horror of the mysterious master Liu Yiyi. Even if they didn''t come in person, they easily suppressed the imperial soldiers void mirror of the Ji family, and until now they haven''t been summoned back by the Ji family''s secret method.


    They are eager to make a deal with such giants, not to mention that the other party has promised to help them completely restore the power of Qinglian emperor''s soldiers.


    You should know that what others promise is not to recover a little, but to completely recover the imperial soldiers. There is a big difference between the two.


    We should know that if the emperor soldiers who fall into silence want to recover, they must at least have the cultivation of quasi emperor level. Otherwise, no matter how many resources are piled up, it is impossible for the emperor soldiers to recover completely.


    In other words, the mysterious master Liu Yiyi is likely to be a quasi emperor!


    Being able to connect with a prospective emperor is of great benefit to them and the whole demon clan.

 Chapter 1159

    "This demon clan inherits the name of chaotic sky star array, which is composed of 365 main stars and 129600 auxiliary stars. It can be arranged into a large array with array flags outside, or the array can be integrated into the body to form a star demon emperor body, and can also cultivate the sky star vision..."


    After passing the chaotic star array from Wang Hao to Yan Ruyu, Liu Yiyi briefly explained it according to the understanding from Wang Hao.


    The so-called chaotic Zhou Tian Xing array was naturally deduced by Wang Hao. Based on the demon family emperor Sutra, it integrates the inheritance of taixuanmen Xingfeng obtained from Hua Yunfei, plus the Zhou Tian Xing array of the flood and famine Lord world, and finally forms the current chaotic Zhou Tian Xing array.


    In fact, he tried this chaotic star array in the divine tomb world. At the beginning, because time and resources were very limited, he only made a semi-finished product.


    During the hundreds of thousands of years in the coffin after crossing the world, he deduced and improved the chaotic star array bit by bit with his cultivation realm.


    Unfortunately, his foundation comes from other worlds. Only by integrating the rule avenue of this world can it be displayed, and the inheritance of the practice method of this world is the greatest embodiment of the rule Avenue, especially those imperial scriptures.


    It''s like he is a big reservoir, but the outlet is strictly limited. Now the outlet is just a faucet.


    Therefore, after obtaining the demon emperor Sutra, he soon completed the transformation of chaotic Zhou Tian star array.


    "Thank you for giving me the Dharma!"


    Yan Ruyu, who had just recovered from the understanding of the inheritance of the chaotic star array in his mind for a long time, thanked Liu Yiyi and bowed sincerely.


    Although she only had a preliminary understanding, she was able to determine that the chaotic weekly star array was indeed no weaker than the supreme inheritance of the demon family emperor''s Sutra, and even she had a faint feeling that the chaotic weekly star array was more mysterious than the Qinglian emperor''s Sutra they inherited.


    The most important thing is that this chaotic sky and stars array is suitable for all demon families. As long as you cultivate evil spirit, you can practice.


    This is much better than Qinglian emperor''s Sutra. Although Qinglian emperor''s Sutra is a demon family emperor''s Sutra, it is a pity that it only applies to their Qinglian demon family. Although other demon families are not unable to practice, they will get twice the result with half the effort, and the power they cultivate is much smaller, which is almost the same as the general inheritance power.


    Therefore, the Qinglian emperor Sutra they inherited is mostly used for reference to other demon families, which is the main reason why their demon families declined so quickly after the fall of their ancestors.


    Is the lack of appropriate inheritance, which is far inferior to the Terran.


    There have been too many great emperors and ancient emperors in the Terran, leaving too many imperial scriptures. At the same time, those top strongmen emerging in the Terran will also leave their own inheritance. Even if they are not as strong as the imperial scriptures, they are extremely powerful inheritance magic.


    Because of this, they have created the current prosperity of the human race. Compared with the demon race, they are too much worse. They can only be forced by the human race to hide in the deep mountains and ancient forests.


    Even this time she got the imperial soldiers of her ancestors, she had to secretly calculate. Later, she was surrounded, chased and intercepted by the ancient family and holy land of the human race. She risked death and life for many times. It can be said that she was oppressed to the extreme.


    Now with this chaotic sky star array, their demon family can not only obtain a supreme inheritance that all people can practice, but also turn it into a town family array.


    From this aspect alone, the significance of this inheritance to their demon family is far greater than that of Qinglian emperor''s Sutra.


    The deal was really good, even made a lot of money!


    The green Jiao king, who was dissatisfied with Yan Ruyu, didn''t know that they didn''t lose money this time, or even made a lot of money.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of unique knowledge the chaotic star array was, he believed in Yan Ruyu''s vision.


    The princess of the demon family who has been in contact with the demon family emperor Scripture since childhood is absolutely not bad in eyesight. The general inheritance can''t make her so impolite.


    "My teacher said that the energy in the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers is exhausted, and it needs a lot of energy sources to recover completely. You have to find a way by yourself."


    After accepting Yan Ruyu''s thanks, Liu Yiyi opens her mouth again to convey Wang Hao''s words.


    If you want to completely revive an imperial soldier, enough energy is essential, and you have to have high-quality energy.


    In this regard, neither Wang Hao nor Liu Yiyi have enough conditions, so they can only let the demon family find a way.


    However, although the demon clan has declined, it was very popular thousands of years ago. There should be enough information to maintain the recovery of Qinglian emperor''s army.


    Not to mention the heart of the green emperor!


    "Don''t worry, Miss Liu. We''ve been prepared for it."


    Then Yan Ruyu looked around and continued to say, "Miss Liu, please invite your teacher out. Next, we will go to the eastern wasteland and northern region through Xuanyu platform."


    "No, my teacher has been staying in my living coffin. Now we can go to the eastern wasteland and northern region."


    Patted flat belly, Liu Yiyi didn''t hide it.


    "I see!"


    Yan Ruyu suddenly realized that the strong man finally understood how to suppress the vanity mirror of the emperor soldiers of the Ji family. It turned out that the body of the family was lying in the coffin of all living beings.


    "Uncle Qing, please!"


    Yan Ruyu nodded to the green Jiao king, indicating that he could open the Xuanyu platform to transmit.


    In this regard, the green Jiao king had no words and directly took out a Xuanyu platform to open the void channel.


    They are far away from the eastern wasteland and the northern region. It is impossible to arrive directly with a Xuanyu platform, so they need to move forward in stages.


    It took them a full day, and they traveled thousands of times before they arrived at an oasis in the eastern wasteland and northern region.


    This oasis is the nest of qingjiao king.


    The advancing green Jiao King stepped into the oasis and played thousands of Yin Jue. As soon as the surrounding space changed, several people came to a new space.


    "Is this a small independent world?"


    Looking at the surrounding space curiously, Liu Yiyi probably understood that this should be an independent small world.


    Over the past year, Wang Hao has never relaxed his teaching of this girl. Some cultivation common sense obtained from Hua Yunfei was taught to Liu Yiyi.


    So really speaking, Liu Yiyi''s vision is not bad.


    "This is a small world opened up by ancient sages discovered by Wang in his early years. If Miss Liu is interested in it, she can visit here during this period of time."


    The green Jiao King smiled and made an invitation. He had secretly communicated with Yan Ruyu during his journey. He probably knew how the chaotic sky star array existed. This time, their demon family really made a lot of money.


    Liu Yiyi and his disciples are the great benefactors and distinguished guests of their whole demon family. They should be entertained.


    "That''s great. I''m worried about how to complete the teacher''s task and turn the bitter sea into a small world. With you here as a reference, I think it will be much smoother.


    Thank you so much! "


    Liu Yiyi thanked happily, but his words shocked the king of qingjiao inexplicably.


    It was the first time they heard that someone wanted to turn the sea of suffering into a small world.


    Although the bitter sea is indeed a mysterious space in the body of practitioners, it is only a space, which is essentially different from the independent small world.


    Although it makes sense in theory to evolve the bitter sea into a small world, it is difficult to achieve it.


    Since the other master has given such a task, it is by no means nonsense.


    "Sister Qin, please entertain Miss Liu and childe Ye. I''ll arrange with Uncle Qing to revive the ancestors."


    Strong self converged and shocked, Yan Ruyu calmly explained to Qin Yao, and hurried to the depths of the small world with the king of qingjiao.


    "Ye Fan, I''ll walk around here first. You and sister Qin go to see our residence first and talk to you in the evening."


    After Yan Ruyu and Ye Fan left, Liu Yiyi explained to Ye Fan, and couldn''t wait to run to the depths of the small world, ready to understand the mystery of the small world as soon as possible, so as to evolve his own sea of suffering into an independent small world.


    "Little brother, you have fallen into the hands of your sister again!"


    Without outsiders, Qin Yao licked her attractive lips, stretched out her tender fingers like fresh onions and provoked Ye Fan''s chin.


    Being molested by a woman like this, Ye Fan with strong self-esteem is a black line on the forehead. He slaps the mischievous hand with a bad slap.


    "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest!"


    Ye Fan really doesn''t want to deal with Qin Yao, otherwise he can''t guarantee that he won''t be able to control the demon and bring it to justice.


    After all, he is also a man no matter how to say, and he is still in a vigorous age, and Qin Yao''s appearance is also first-class, which is worse than the demon Princess Yan Ruyu.


    This kind of woman on the earth is definitely a disaster to the country and the people. Being teased by such a woman is easy to get angry.


    But ye fan underestimated Qin Yao''s persistence to him. After arranging his residence, he was surprised again.


    "What do you want?"


    Lying in the hot spring, Ye Fan clung to the bath towel to protect the key, vigilantly watching Qin Yao walking slowly with enchanting steps.


    Qin Yao''s clothes at the moment are very different from those before. She has changed into an extremely hot dress, and the girl is slowly undressing.


    After a while, Qin Yao''s clothes fell to the ground. Qin Yao stepped into the hot spring. He leaned down and stretched out his tender fingers like fresh onions again to provoke Ye Fan''s chin.


    "Little brother, do you want massage service? Sister, I''m very skilled. The reason why miss and I have such a big mind is my credit over the years! "


    Hearing this, Ye Fan almost wanted to curse his mother again.


    God TM''s technology is very good. Young master, am I the one who needs breast enhancement service?


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but recall Yan Ruyu''s hot and proud posture, especially the great mind called the murder weapon in the world. At the same time, I unconsciously looked at the same great mind of the beauty in front of me.


    "This is at least G + level!"


    Looking at the Weian mountains that were barely wrapped by a small belly pocket, and then smelling the confused fragrance from the beauty in front of us, Rao Shiyi''s heart was boiling with blood, and the little Fanfan below also had a tendency to look up.


    "Ye Fan, have you eaten? I brought some... "


    Just then, Liu Yiyi came in with a big pot emitting a spicy smell, but when she saw two figures looming in the hot spring steam in the room, her eyes suddenly stared round.


    "Sorry to interrupt, you continue!"


    Liu Yiyi, who quickly reacted, immediately withdrew and closed the door.

 Chapter 1160

    "Sorry to bother you!"


    In the yard outside the room, Liu Yiyi, who supported the big pot, looked at Ye Fan who ran out of the room and was happy at once.


    It was the first time she saw this old classmate so embarrassed!


    She is not surprised that ye fan has a relationship with Qin Yao. After all, Ye Fan was a famous school grass in her school when she was in college. As far as she knows, this guy has received a lot of love letters. Women have always been good.


    Even then she had the idea of writing love letters to each other, but finally realized that it was not the type she needed, so she gave up.


    "Don''t make fun of me!"


    With an awkward wry smile, Ye Fan turned his eyes to the boiling pot, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    "I''ll go. You''ve even straightened out the hot pot!"


    Yes, Liu Yiyi brought this big pot just to have a hot pot.


    This year, in order to facilitate and save trouble, she has always done barbecue and has long been bored.


    Now that we have the conditions, we have to straighten ourselves out.


    Although many things in this different world are very different from those on earth, it is not difficult to find similar substitutes. It took a while to make this pot of hot pot soup.


    "Try my craft!"


    Handed over a pair of dishes and chopsticks, Liu Yiyi smiled and poured a large basin of fierce animal meat into the boiling spicy soup.


    "That''s necessary. It''s not easy to eat a home dish in this foreign land!"


    Ye Fan sat down impolitely, picked up his chopsticks and grew old. A large piece of cooked meat was stuffed into his mouth. The spicy feeling made him very happy.


    "It smells good!"


    At this time, the rear door was pushed open again, and an enchanting shadow came out, wiping her wet hair and sniffing with her delicate Joan nose.


    It has to be said that Liu Yiyi''s craftsmanship is really good, and the materials used are rare miraculous drugs. They not only taste beautiful, but also contain rich medicinal power, which is very good for practitioners.


    Of course, the recipe of this hot pot seasoning is naturally deduced by Wang Hao. Such a small thing is an idea to him.


    After all, he is also a food eater. Although he is only in the form of God and can''t eat these things, it''s still very good to see.


    "It seems that you have to call your sister-in-law in the future!"


    He also handed Qin Yao a pair of dishes and chopsticks. Liu Yiyi''s bright eyes scanned back and forth between Ye Fan and Qin Yao, laughing vaguely.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, nothing happened between us!"


    With a black face, Ye Fan starts to explain. Ye Fan gets up and wants to move away from Qin Yao as far as possible. Unfortunately, Qin Yao grabs her arm.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t want to be a scum man who always gives up!"


    Liu Yiyi handed a contemptuous look to Ye Fan. It was like looking at another heinous top-grade scum man.


    She just saw the two people taking a hot spring bath with her own eyes, and their position was very ambiguous. If they saw nothing happened, she wouldn''t believe it!


    The disdainful look from the old classmate made Ye Fan''s face darker and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    Just when Liu Yiyi entered the room, he knew it was over. Even if he jumped into the magma, he couldn''t wash it clearly.


    Finally, ye Fanhua turned his grief and anger into an appetite. He put down his chopsticks and swallowed the cooked fierce animal meat in the pot.


    Seeing that the little man beside him finally accepted his fate, Qin Yao smiled, learned Ye Fan''s method, began to fish for meat with chopsticks, and kept holding boiled meat slices in Ye Fan''s bowl from time to time.


    "Wow! I can smell the familiar fragrance from a distance! "


    A strange cry came from outside, and then an extremely burly figure stepped in.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Liu Yiyi and Ye Fan turned their heads again. They were happy.


    "Pombo!"


    "Why did you come here!"


    Ye Fan quickly got up and walked over and punched Pang Bo''s old classmate on the chest. The joy on his face could not be hidden.


    After knowing that Liu Yiyi had found an incomparable teacher, he probably guessed that the demon clan would not dare to do anything about Pangbo and would even release Pangbo as soon as possible. Now it''s as he thought.


    Although Liu Yiyi on the other side didn''t know what happened to Xiao Pangbo in recent years, she took out a pair of dishes and chopsticks for the first time.


    Pang Bo and ye fan were her few good friends in college. They both helped her many times. Once they were surrounded by a group of gangsters. It was Pang Bo and ye fan who spared her by fighting with those gangsters.


    Now I am overjoyed to see Pang Bo coming.


    "Don''t talk, let me have a bite of this long lost hometown food first!"


    Picking up chopsticks, Pang Bo immediately took out a piece of boiled meat from the pot, which was not too hot. He stuffed it directly into his mouth, looking intoxicated.


    He is also a full eater and a standard carnivore. He likes hot pot best.


    Now, after years of eating this familiar spicy hot pot again, don''t mention the taste.


    Moreover, this hot pot tastes really good, which is many times more delicious than those hot pots that have been eaten on earth.


    "Sister Yiyi still has this skill. I knew I should have caught you and married you home."


    Once again, he picked up a large bunch of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. Pang Bo gave Liu Yiyi a thumbs up and spoke highly of it.


    But this made Liu Yiyi look dark and recalled the unhappy marriage.


    After graduating from college, she soon met a man introduced by her family and married him after a year.


    But she never thought that the man could not do that. Marrying her was just to cover up her problems and avoid being laughed at by others.


    In order to keep her secret, the man repeatedly threatened her with a vegetable knife around her neck and threatened to kill her family if she dared to divorce.


    Even after drinking, she often raped her, leaving her whole person shrouded in the shadow of despair.


    Seeing that Liu Yiyi looked wrong, Ye Fan kicked Pangbo severely under the table, then changed the topic and said with a smile and scold: "how do you know that this hot pot is made by Yiyi? Can''t I, ye big food God, do it?"


    At the reunion, he saw that Liu Yiyi was in a bad state. Then he inquired with Liu Yiyi''s best friend and learned that Liu Yiyi''s marriage was very unhappy and was often raped by her husband.


    Obviously, Pangbo''s words reminded Liu Yiyi of that bad marriage.


    Pang Bo also reacted and knew that he had said the wrong thing. He quickly cooperated with him and said with a smile: "are you still a god of food? Don''t forget that when the class organized a spring outing, who put salt as sugar and ruined a good pot of soup. "


    Then he handed it to Ye Fan with a disdainful look.


    He knows that although this good friend is also a eater, he is only a pure eater. It is no problem to let him eat. But if you want to cook, it is the authentic descendant of Diablo cuisine.


    What can a guy who can''t tell salt from sugar do?


    "Our cooking skills of Ye Dashi in those days are still fresh in the little woman''s memory!"


    Liu Yiyi also recalled the incident and smiled.


    They were supposed to make a pot of sweet soup for dessert, but it was a pity that ye fan made it into a full salty soup.


    And this guy is also very dark. He knows he screwed up the soup, but he didn''t say it. He gave it directly to all his classmates, which made many people win.


    Although she was not calculated by the guy because she had a good relationship with Ye Fan, she also tasted it after curiosity.


    She still remembers the taste clearly. It''s unforgettable for life.


    "Cough... Which pot you don''t open, which pot you carry!"


    He glared at Pang Bo, a pit buddy, but he was relieved to see Liu Yiyi''s face change and walk out of that bad memory.


    Liu Yiyi, a timid old classmate, had been treated as his sister in those years, and he took more care of her during school.


    When the students got together, he knew Liu Yiyi''s unfortunate marriage. He really wanted to kill the beast.


    If he could return to the earth, he would surely let the beast be destroyed humanely.


    "By the way, Pangbo, have you taken hormones in recent years or what? How has it changed so much?"


    While eating, Ye Fan chatted, and the topic shifted to Pangbo.


    Although Pang Bo was tall and had a body of 1.9 meters, he was not as exaggerated as he is now.


    This guy is sitting as tall as he is standing now. Just now he was going to punch this guy on the shoulder, but in the end he could only hammer it to the chest.


    Roughly estimated, this guy''s height is at least 250, and his tendon flesh is much more exaggerated than those bodybuilding champions.


    What a colossus without dye!


    It would have been hard for him to recognize that face if it hadn''t changed much.


    "I''m not sure. They say I have demon God blood, which changes after being activated.


    And now only half of the blood vessels have been activated. When they are all activated, they should grow up a little more. "


    While fishing for meat to eat, Pangbo explained carelessly.


    He didn''t intend to elaborate on his experience in recent years. Through the attitude of those demon people before, he probably saw something.


    This time we can get out of trouble, we must have touched the light of these two old students, and it seems that these two old students get along well with the demon clan, so there is no need to say those unpleasant things to make everyone unhappy.


    Anyway, he didn''t suffer a loss, and even took a big advantage. He got a set of demon family emperor Sutra for nothing. This thing is the top inheritance in the whole Beidou region.


    "Leaves, no introduction?"


    Pang Bo, who was fishing for meat, glanced at Qin Yao, who kept adding vegetables to Ye Fan. Suddenly, he felt that the innermost piece of meat was not fragrant, and there was a sense of fullness.


    There''s no way. He''s still a single dog up to now. He can''t see this sour show of love.


    "My name is Qin Yao. According to your hometown, I''m Xiao Fanfan''s girlfriend."


    Before Ye Fan could speak, Qin Yao smiled and directly identified herself as Ye Fan''s girlfriend.


    In fact, if she hadn''t worried about Ye Fan''s emotions, she wanted to directly identify herself as a fiancee, or even her wife.


    After all, such an excellent man is very popular. If he can set a position early, he will have a big advantage.


    "Just a girlfriend? More than that! "


    Glancing at the bath towel wrapped around Ye Fan and Qin Yao, Pang Bo didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1161

    After eating half of it, Pang Bo, Ye Fan and Qin Yao put down their chopsticks and stared at Liu Yiyi''s personal performance there.


    They were already full. Even the most burly Pang Bo was burping, but Liu Yiyi, the most slender, kept eating. The chopsticks didn''t stop.


    "Sister Yiyi, you have a Godzilla in your stomach!"


    After a pot of meat was finally eaten, Pang Bo looked at his big belly, and then at Liu Yiyi''s still flat belly. He was very surprised.


    Just now he looked at it roughly. More than half of the meat went into Liu Yiyi''s stomach. He and ye fan only ate less than half.


    This girl eats a lot. Why is her belly so strange?


    "You have a Godzilla in your stomach!"


    Dissatisfied with Pang Bo, Liu Yiyi took out a large basin of fierce animal meat from the storage bag again and poured it into the pot, while proudly explaining.


    "The teacher taught me a skill of eating goods. Six Treasury immortal thieves can quickly digest food, turn it into life essence and nourish the flesh.


    As soon as the meat enters the stomach, it is refined into the essence of life. Naturally, it won''t make me lose my shape. "


    She is also a foodie, but it''s a pity that she always restrained those delicious foods in order to keep her figure when she was on the earth.


    Now, with this excellent food skill, even if you eat more, you won''t get fat, even your belly won''t hold up, and you can eat all the time.


    This is the gospel of the eaters!


    "So you are strong in flesh? Come on, punch hard here. Let me see. "


    Pang Bo became interested, patted his solid chest and said he wanted to test Liu Yiyi''s strength.


    Ye Fan on one side is also interested. Only Qin Yao looks strange.


    She saw Liu Yiyi beating Ji Haoyue with her own eyes. Even Ji Haoyue, who was the king of God, was beaten so hard that she dared not compete with him. Although Pangbo inspired half of the demon God''s blood and his flesh was strong, he was still a lot worse than Ji Haoyue.


    At least majestic''s cultivation is only the perfection of the wheel sea, which is much worse than Ji Haoyue who has entered the quadrupole secret territory.


    If this punch goes on, I''m afraid it will have to be blown up directly.


    "No, my strength is very strong and will hurt you."


    Liu Yiyi hesitated. She knew a little about her physical strength, and Pangbo gave her a feeling much worse than Ji Haoyue before. She could never resist her fist.


    "Look down on your brother, don''t I? Come, hammer here, hammer hard. If you don''t punch, you won''t give me face! "


    He patted his chest again. Pang Bo didn''t think how strong Liu Yiyi''s power could be. After all, in his impression, body shape is power.


    Compared with his extremely burly body, Liu Yiyi is too weak. His small waist is not as thick as his own arm. How much strength can this small body have?


    "Then be careful!"


    However, Liu Yiyi reminded him, and then pinched a pink fist and gave a small fist to Pangbo''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound came out, Pang Bo''s extremely burly body was shocked, the stone stool under him was smashed, and the soles of his feet disappeared into the ground. The original bronze face became as white as paper, and his mouth and nose overflowed a few wisps of blood.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing Pangbo''s mouth and nose spilling blood, Liu Yiyi regretted and knew that she had just made too much effort.


    In fact, she has just tried her best to restrain her strength, not to mention using the secret method to increase her strength. Even her own strength is only one tenth.


    But she didn''t expect that Pang Bo, who was very strong and strong, could not go through the hammer. If she knew so, she would reduce her strength again.


    "What can I do for you, sister? Your strength is pretty good!"


    For a long time, Pang Boqiang, who had just reluctantly slowed down, pretended to be nothing, but his pale face and constantly bleeding mouth and nose were not convincing.


    "Wipe the blood from your nose and mouth first!"


    Ye Fan speechless bestie a piece of cloth on his bathrobe and pass it to the good friend. Make complaints about it.


    At the same time, he was also secretly surprised at Liu Yiyi''s strength. He had just seen it clearly. The way Liu Yiyi hit that punch was absolutely useless, even with very little strength.


    But it was just that little punch that caused Pang Bo to bleed in his mouth and nose. If he really hit it with all his strength, I''m afraid he will have to organize a funeral for his good friends tomorrow.


    "Cough... It''s on fire. When it''s on fire, the hot pot made by Yiyi sister is to give strength!"


    Wipe off the blood spilled from his mouth and nose. Without changing his face, Pangbo turned the problem to the hot pot, indicating that it was nasal blood after getting angry.


    "It''s flowing out again!"


    Looking at the two nosebleeds overflowing from Pangbo''s nostrils again, Ye Fan covers his face silently. He really doesn''t know what to say to this good friend who wants face.


    I''m embarrassed to be a brother if you do this!


    "Sister Yiyi, can you ask your master if this six Treasury immortal thief can be spread?"


    At this time, Qin Yao, who had never spoken, suddenly asked a more sensitive question. For a moment, the faces of Ye Fan and Pangbo sank.


    Cultivating Kung Fu is a taboo among taboos for anyone. No matter how good the relationship is, people don''t necessarily spread the Kung Fu outside.


    Even those ancient aristocratic families and holy places pay more attention to their own Kung Fu. Those who dare to learn it secretly will kill a river of blood and floating corpses at all costs.


    Therefore, such topics are taboos among taboos. Now Qin Yao has seriously crossed the line to ask this question.


    In an instant, their impression of Qin Yao was greatly lowered.


    But Qin Yao''s next words greatly changed their impression.


    "Xiaofanfan is an ancient holy body. Before the ancient times, the holy body was the most powerful physique of your human race, and there have been nine Dacheng holy bodies comparable to the great emperor in a row. However, after the ancient times, the holy body has been cursed inexplicably.


    According to records, the holy body after the ancient times will face a terrible disaster when breaking through the quadrupole secret territory. After the ancient times, no one can break this curse, not one! "


    Qin Yao said in a deep voice that she knew about the holy body curse, hoping to look at Liu Yiyi.


    Yes, she asked Liu Yiyi for the six Treasury immortal thief. This skill was not for herself, but for ye fan.


    Now that ye fan has been identified, she will consider her little man wholeheartedly.


    The curse of the ancient holy body is a barrier that ye fan can''t get around in any case, and the existence of Tianjie can''t be helped by outsiders. He can only carry it by force with his own strength.


    It''s a smooth road to carry it. If you can''t resist it, everything will stop.


    Liu Yiyi''s Liuku immortal thief is very extraordinary. Liu Yiyi has cultivated such a strong body because she is only a cultivation in lunhai secret place. She dare not fight against it.


    If ye fan can obtain this supreme skill, with the essence of the ancient holy body, he will be more powerful and have a greater grasp of passing that day.


    "Sister Yiyi, I also know a little about Ye''s physique. It''s really troublesome. If I can, I have an imperial Scripture in my hand that can be exchanged."


    Pang Bo also opened his mouth and even expressed his willingness to exchange the demon family emperor Sutra in his hand.


    Ye Fan is his good friend and has a life-long friendship. The reason why he can get rid of the old monster this time is also the light of Liu Yiyi and ye fan. He can''t watch his good friend fall under the disaster.


    "Even if it''s difficult, I''m also practicing the top imperial scriptures. Now I have two nine secrets. I''m still a little sure of carrying the holy body disaster.


    What''s more, I''m just a complete cultivation in lunhai secret place. I''m still far from crossing the robbery. I have enough time to prepare. "


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s expression tangled, Ye Fan understands that the six Treasury immortal thief can''t be spread out. Although he is disappointed, he won''t force it.


    I''m lucky to get it, but I''ll lose my life!


    "It''s no problem to tell you that you are a six storehouse immortal thief, but you can''t practice for the time being. The teacher said that every time the cultivation skill passed down by him breaks through a secret realm, you will face a terrible disaster.


    In particular, as the first person to practice this skill system, I face the most terrible natural disaster. Up to now, I''m not sure I can get through the natural disaster in the teacher''s mouth. "


    As she spoke, Liu Yiyi introduced the cultivation method of Liuku immortal thief into the minds of Ye Fan, Pangbo and Qin Yao.


    She once asked the teacher about the skill of Liuku immortal thief. The other party also said that there was no need to keep it secret, and even said that she would pass on the skill as much as possible in the future.


    But the problem of this skill is not small. Every time she breaks through a secret realm, she has to face a natural disaster. Especially as the first practitioner, the power of natural disaster will be more terrible.


    It is precisely because of this that she has been staying in the secret land of lunhai without making a breakthrough.


    According to the teacher, her strength is far from carrying the disaster.


    "Cross robbery? You still have to go through the robbery to cultivate a skill? "


    Pang Bo was stunned and didn''t understand this statement.


    Practitioners do need to cross the robbery, but it is generally only when they break through the Dragon realm that they need to cross the robbery. Even if the ancient holy body will only attract the robbery in advance at the stage of breaking through the quadrupole secret realm, it is mainly because of the holy body curse.


    Now every time they break through a secret place, they need to cross the robbery. It''s the first time they''ve heard.


    "Your teacher won''t take the Ji family emperor soldier''s vanity mirror just to prepare you for the robbery!"


    It seemed that Qin Yao understood something. Qin Yao''s eyes were full of wonder.


    If it''s really what she thought, the six Treasury immortal thief is too terrible. It''s definitely an anti heaven skill jealous by heaven, which is much more terrible than the emperor Sutra.


    "It''s true, and the teacher also said that one emperor soldier alone is not safe. You have to find at least five emperor soldiers."


    Liu Yiyi explained with a bitter smile. She was also very distressed about it, but she didn''t regret it.


    The teacher asked her to make a choice before. She chose the second way, whether to choose the ordinary path of cultivation or embark on the road against the sky.


    Since it was her choice, she would never regret it, even if she really fell under the disaster.

 Chapter 1162

    "So I can only see it now, but I can''t eat it?"


    Ye Fan grabbed his head. He also saw that the six Treasury immortal thief was much stronger and more sophisticated than the Taoist Scripture wheel and Sea Scroll he cultivated. It can indeed be called against the sky.


    But the conditions for crossing the heaven robbery are too pit father. He himself has the heaven robbery of the holy body curse. If such a heaven robbery against the heaven skill is superimposed, he will really die without life.


    So although this skill is very powerful and rebellious, he can only have an eye addiction now. This feeling is really terrible.


    "My teacher just said, let me pass it on to you."


    Suddenly, Liu Yiyi looked shocked and immediately made a serious voice.


    "Is the word" nine secrets "all secret? I have learned it from Zhuo Feng of taixuanmen. Thank you for your kindness! "


    Ye Fan was stunned and immediately opened his mouth to thank him.


    Although he has obtained the secret of all words, he must thank others for their kindness.


    After all, the nine secrets are the supreme secret of the kambiti Sutra. It''s a great favor for people to send them out like this.


    "The teacher said that the all character secret is divided into yin and Yang, one male and one female. What you get is the female half, which is not complete. He asked me to pass on your all character secret is the most complete male and female parts."


    She shook her head slightly. Liu Yiyi''s expression was very serious. Since her teacher said so, all the words Ye Fan understood must be incomplete.


    Obviously, the incomplete nine mysteries are not as good as the complete nine mysteries. The complete nine mysteries will certainly greatly enhance Ye Fan''s strength and will be of great benefit to fight the holy body robbery in the future.


    "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me!"


    His eyes widened, and Ye Fan''s expression was more strange.


    Similarly, Pang Bo and Qin Yao have more strange expressions. It is the first time they have heard that the inheritance of secret law is also divided into male and female.


    "I''ll see if you use all the words!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t believe it, Liu Yiyi was a little anxious. She immediately asked Ye Fan to show the secret of all characters she had understood, and planned to compare it with the complete version of all characters she got from her teacher.


    "Yes, then I''ll make a fool of myself!"


    Carefully looked at Xialiu Yiyi and saw that he was not joking. Ye Fan stood up, walked to the nearby open space, tied up his horse steps, closed his fist at his waist, and secretly operated all the word secret methods.


    In this way, after a long time, Liu Yiyi wondered that ye fan was still taking a horse step and had no further action.


    "What is he doing?"


    Liu Yiyi whispers to Qin Yao, who is beside her. She doesn''t understand what ye fan is doing.


    Constipation?


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m not proficient in all word secrets!"


    Qin Yao doesn''t understand what happened to her little man. Although she has heard the legend of the nine secrets, she doesn''t know the specific situation. She only knows that the word secret can multiply her combat power.


    As for how a multiplication method, it is not clear how much it can be multiplied.


    "Cough... It''s possible to trigger the increase of 10 times. I''m a little unlucky today."


    After nearly 10000 times of operation, Ye Fan coughed and explained that he was not squatting in constipation.


    "You still need a chance to trigger the use of all character secrets? Isn''t it possible to do it directly? "


    Dumbo blinked. Liu Yiyi heard this for the first time. She also recognized that the old classmate Ye Fan''s word secret was incomplete. Otherwise, how could there be such a big defect.


    With that, Liu Yiyi hit a punch at random, and the strong force forced the air into a fist seal and rushed into the air. Finally, it exploded, making the air in a hundred miles around violently vibrate.


    This scene saw Ye Fan crouching in the pit. No, it was triggering the secret word. He was stunned, while Pangbo''s face on one side was pale, his extremely burly body trembled, and his heart was afraid.


    Fortunately, Liu Yiyi''s little fist just now didn''t use all his strength. Otherwise, if he came to punch like this, he was afraid that he couldn''t even leave his ashes, so he had to set up a clothes grave.


    In the wind, Ye Fan, who was messy, looked down at the fist that had not been punched at his waist and fell into self doubt.


    Is my word secret really incomplete?


    "Is this the complete word secret? Really strong! "


    For a long time, Qin Yao, who had recovered, was amazed.


    Ye Fan''s all character secret with trigger probability is already very powerful, and now Liu Yiyi''s full version of all character secret is even more terrible.


    Although it is still only a tenfold increase in combat power, it has no weakness in Ye Fan''s trigger probability, and can be hit easily.


    It really deserves to be the supreme secret of the legendary kambiti Sutra!


    "No, this is just the mother''s all character secret. The public all character secret can stack the mother''s all character secret layer by layer. The mother''s all character secret can enhance ten times the combat power. After stacking once, it will increase by a hundred times, and again, it will increase by a thousand times. And so on, there is no limit.


    Of course, this increase has great load on itself and high requirements for control power. Once it exceeds the load limit it can carry, it will explode and die. "


    Shaking her head slightly, Liu Yiyi briefly explained the complete version of the secret method taught by her teacher, and focused on the weakness of the complete version of the word secret.


    It is not that you can display the complete version of the word secret without concern. It has high requirements for yourself. The more layers you stack, the greater the load on yourself. Once you exceed the limit you can carry, you will be burst by that huge force.


    The secret of all characters in the sky covering world itself can only increase tenfold. After all, the emperor who created the secret of all characters is at most the cultivation of the mortal immortals, that is, the level equivalent to Taiyi.


    The secret method that can create a ten times increase in combat power is already very good, and the defect of this trigger probability can continue to improve with the learning of other nine secrets, so it is not a problem.


    But the nine secrets that Wang Hao came out of the Shenmu world stronghold at the beginning were the king level, that is, the peak of the mixed yuan realm, which is also equivalent to the secret magic power of the Immortal Emperor level in the perfect era of the world.


    In contrast, it is the secret method created by the protagonist of the perfect era, Emperor Huang Tiandi. You can imagine how terrible its power will be.


    Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of years that Wang Hao spent in the coffin, he took the time to improve the nine secrets of the Shanzhai version again by relying on his early state of the heaven realm, so as to make it reach the secret magic power of the heaven realm level, and the power is even more terrible.


    As long as the cultivator''s control over himself is high enough and the body strength is strong enough, it can be superimposed indefinitely.


    "Now I just master the secret of all words of the mother, integrate it into my own instinct, and do it in an instant. I don''t need to be able to accumulate strength.


    However, if you use the public all character secret to stack, the first layer needs a rest time to accumulate power, and a day to recover, so it can''t be used again. "


    After clenching the powder fist, Liu Yiyi was very dissatisfied with her cultivation results. She was still far from the teacher''s requirements. She had to work harder.


    But the tone of regret and dissatisfaction made Ye Fan suffer a fatal blow, and the whole person was not good.


    What''s your dissatisfaction with this? Will you let us live?


    "Yiyi, this is the wheel Sea Scroll of the Taoist Scripture. It is the strongest imperial Scripture in our Terran wheel sea secret territory. It is said that this set of Tianxuan footwork was created based on the remnant of the line word secret.


    Brother ye, I don''t have any good things now. Just take it! "


    Ye Fan, who had regained his consciousness, no longer maintained the posture of constipation and squatting in the pit. He immediately stood up and took out the gold paper recording the Scriptures in his wheel sea and handed it to Liu Yiyi.


    Needless to say, the secret of all characters he understood from Zhuo Feng must be female, and his own understanding is not complete, which is far from the complete version of the male and female secret of his old classmates.


    At the same time, he was also moved to know that Liu Yiyi had taught them an anti heaven skill before. Although the anti heaven skill was very pit, he could not deny the value of others, which was much more precious than those imperial scriptures.


    And now I want to teach them the real complete version of the word secret. This kindness is really too big.


    Ye Fan secretly made up his mind. When he found the precious imperial Scripture, he gave Liu Yiyi a copy in return.


    At the same time, try to find the whereabouts of the emperor''s soldiers and prepare for Liu Yiyi''s robbery.


    "Sister, brother Pang, this set of Qinglian emperor Sutra is worth some money now. Don''t dislike it!"


    Pang Bo also plans to hand over his Qinglian emperor''s Sutra to Liu Yiyi. After all, both the six immortal thieves and the secret of all characters to be taught to them are too precious. Even the Qinglian emperor''s Sutra in his hand is far from comparable.


    "Sister, how can I dislike it!"


    Liu Yiyi did not refuse, but smiled and accepted the imperial scriptures and secret Dharma sent by Pang Bo and ye fan.


    Although she has obtained the Qinglian emperor Sutra from Yan Ruyu, she does not intend to say it so as not to embarrass Pangbo.


    When Pang Bo and Ye Fan helped her when she was most desperate on earth, she always kept this kindness in mind, which can not be compared with any secret law inheritance.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the secret of all characters was passed on to the three people by her own teacher, so there is no psychological burden.


    "Yiyi sister, sister, I don''t have a good thing you can see here, but I can provide you with the news of the ownerless emperor soldier."


    After a pause, Qin Yao continued to say, "according to the ancient records left by the great demon emperor, it seems that there is a place where the great human emperor sits in the forbidden area of Dishan mountain in the eastern wasteland and northern region, where an indispensable imperial soldier is left.


    The demon emperor has fallen for only ten thousand years. I don''t think there will be great changes in the emperor mountain. The emperor soldier is probably still silent there.


    It''s just that it''s dangerous. It''s said that the Taigu clan is suppressed. Even the demon emperor seems unable to subdue it. "


    She is the close maid of the demon Princess Yan Ruyu. Except that the Qinglian emperor''s Sutra is not qualified to watch, she has read many other classics and knows a lot of secrets.


    "Emperor mountain¡°


    Liu Yiyi said a word of sincere thanks: "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    She is now worried about how to get enough imperial soldiers. Although her teacher is strong enough, she is not in good condition after all. It also accounts for a lot of luck to suppress the vanity mirror of Ji''s imperial soldiers last time.


    Otherwise, once the emperor''s soldiers are completely recovered, their own teachers can''t.


    The known imperial soldiers are controlled by ancient aristocratic families and many holy places. It is impossible to borrow imperial soldiers from those forces.


    It''s wonderful to know the news of a stateless imperial soldier from Qin Yao this time.

 Chapter 1163

    "This immortal hall is the foundation of this world. It was cast by ancient sages. The legendary Jedi of the yellow spring tomb are sealed below. The ghost power of the yellow spring tomb is extracted from the immortal hall and transformed into the top Taoist rhyme. Practicing here can effectively alleviate the loss of Shouyuan."


    A month later, King qingjiao and Yan Ruyu, who made all the preparations, took Liu Yiyi to a hall, which was the treasure of the whole small world.


    This hall of immortality was forged by ancient sages. It has incredible power. He can practice to the present state. This hall of immortality has made great contributions.


    "The netherworld spring in the yellow spring tomb is indeed a good source of energy. It just corresponds to the vitality of the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers. Once you die in your life, one Yin and one Yang, and Yin and Yang help each other.


    But the tomb of the yellow spring has a master. Once the extraction of the nether yellow spring is too strong, it will wake up the ancient ancestor king below. "


    Liu Yiyi calls out the coffin of the divine soldiers in the sea. Wang Hao sweeps the forbidden area of huangquan tomb under the Xiabu old hall with his mind, and immediately has a clear understanding of it.


    The tomb of the yellow spring is a top forbidden area. The netherworld yellow spring in it is infinitely useful and dangerous. It is no less precious than the source of God.


    Moreover, the scale of the yellow spring tomb below is really not small, and there is no problem in recovering and even cultivating Qinglian emperor soldiers in the future.


    Moreover, the netherworld yellow spring represents the ultimate embodiment of the power of death. Although it corresponds to the ultimate vitality of the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers, it can also help each other with Yin and Yang. It is most suitable for cultivating the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers.


    The only problem now is that the yellow spring tomb below has already had a master, even much earlier than the ancient sage who built this immortal hall. He is an ancient ancestral king in the Archaic period and a strong saint.


    Fortunately, the other party is now sealed in an ancient coffin and falls into a deep sleep. As long as there is no big movement, the other party will not wake up.


    However, if they want to revive the cultivation of Qinglian emperor soldiers, they will inevitably draw a large number of the netherworld yellow spring in the yellow spring tomb. The noise caused is absolutely small, and they will wake up the ancient ancestor king who is sleeping inside.


    Zuwang is a strong man at the level of great sage. Even if he is not at the peak because of a long sleep, he is not able to compete with qingjiao Wang and others.


    Once the other party recovers, I''m afraid it''s difficult for this small world and even the yellow spring tomb below to survive.


    "Can''t we slow down?"


    The green Jiao King frowned. He naturally knew that there was an ancient ancestor King sleeping in the yellow spring tomb. He was also extremely afraid of it.


    The original plan was to slowly extract the nether yellow spring in the yellow spring tomb to revive the emperor soldiers, but according to the meaning of the mysterious strong man, it seems that things are not simple.


    "If you want to extract the netherworld without waking the other party, it will take at least ten thousand years to extract enough energy for the complete recovery of Qinglian emperor''s soldiers."


    Wang Hao''s indifferent voice came out of the coffin of all living beings. He himself tended to directly solve the ancient ancestor king.


    If a sober ancient ancestor king, he will turn around and go. After all, although he can suppress everyone in this world with a strong true spirit will, he is confident to suppress it even in the face of Emperor Huang Tian, the protagonist of the perfect era.


    But with the lessons of the last world, he really doesn''t want to expose himself again, so as not to attract the attention of the destiny of the world.


    So if you can''t show up, you''d better not show up. Even if you want to do it, you have to put the battlefield in the coffin of all living beings.


    The coffin of all living beings was cast by him according to the outer coffin of Jiulong pull coffin in Liu Yiyi''s memory. Coupled with his deduction, it has incredible power.


    As long as he can get the ancient ancestor king into the coffin of all living beings, he is confident to suppress it in an instant.


    Just like the vanity mirror of the Ji family emperor''s army that was about to recover.


    He can suppress even imperial soldiers, not to mention an ancient ancestor king?


    The only problem now is how to go on without waking up the ancient ancestor king and push it into the coffin of all living beings.


    Fortunately, he was prepared for this. It happened that the imperial void mirror he had obtained before could help.


    "Go down with a vanity mirror and transfer the ancient ancestor king to the coffin of all living beings here. Remember, it''s best not to wake the other party, otherwise once the battle is opened below, this yellow spring tomb will be lost."


    Hand the emperor''s empty mirror to King qingjiao, and Wang Hao tells him in a deep voice.


    The key this time is how to solve it without waking up the ancient ancestor king.


    Although he had an imperial vanity mirror in his hand, the inner God had only been stripped out by him and suppressed in the coffin of all living beings.


    Now the void mirror is a dead body, and its power does not exist. In addition, King qingjiao''s repair is limited, and he is not a member of the Ji family. The power of the void mirror must be discounted again.


    So the plan is really a little hanging.


    "Peacock king, you hold the array for me on the side!"


    After taking over the imperial soldier''s vanity mirror, King qingjiao told a handsome young man beside him, and then decided to jump into the yellow spring tomb below to show the real dragon. Using the dragon''s natural fit with water, he quietly swam to the ancient ancestor King sleeping in the ancient coffin.


    At the same time, the handsome young peacock king instructed by the green Jiao king also runs his own vision, and the stars shine in the blue sky, ready to fully support the green Jiao king below at any time.


    "It''s good to understand part of the chaotic star array and integrate it into your own vision!"


    Scanning the vision of the peacock king with his mind, the stars shine in the blue sky. Wang Hao sees part of the mystery of the chaotic Zhou Tian Xing array. It is obvious that the other party has integrated the chaotic Zhou Tian Xing array into his own vision.


    Although it only integrates a small part, less than one ten thousandth of a billion, it is also great.


    You should know that the chaotic sky and stars array deduced by him has reached the level of heaven and Tao. Even if it is only a small part of the most basic to Yan Ruyu, it still can not be underestimated.


    The peacock king realized part of the mystery of the chaotic Celestial Star array in just one month and integrated it into his own vision.


    This is really talented.


    "The elder mistakenly praised it. It''s mainly because the younger generation''s vision of stars shining for nine days is more consistent with the method taught by the elder. Only then can we make such progress."


    The Peacock King opened his mouth modestly while staring at the ancient coffin where the green Jiao king and the ancient ancestor King were located below.


    However, although it is modest, the complacency on the face can not be covered up.


    To be honest, he is really lucky, because his vision is in good agreement with the chaotic sky star array. He is the fastest among many demon clan powers.


    Now, the mystery of the chaotic sky star array is integrated into its own vision, and its power instantly increases more than ten times, becoming the strongest of the demon family.


    And this is just a little superficial understanding of the chaotic sky and stars array. Once he really understands the whole chaotic sky and stars array, he really can''t imagine how strong he will be. I''m afraid the ancient emperor will be.


    At the same time, because he understood the terror of the chaotic star array, he became more and more awed of the mysterious strong man.


    And he also learned from his princess Yan Ruyu that he was a super giant who forcibly suppressed the vanity mirror of the recovering Ji family emperor soldiers.


    The void mirror given to the green Jiao king before was dead, and the spirit in it was only missing. It was obviously the work of the super giant.


    The other party is definitely a strong quasi emperor!


    In the face of this super giant, we have to maintain enough awe, not to mention that people still have great kindness to their demon family.


    Wang Hao and the peacock king talked first. In the yellow spring tomb below, the green Jiao King swam slowly towards the ancient coffin, slower and slower, and finally stopped moving completely. It was all driven by the fluctuation of the yellow spring water.


    There''s no way. Since the other party dares to sleep here and seal himself, he will certainly leave enough prohibition means on the ancient coffin. Once someone gets close, he will set out to ban it inside, and then wake up the sleeping ancient ancestor king inside.


    Now we can only be so careful and careful, and there is also a certain element of gambling luck.


    It was obvious that the king of green Jiao had bad luck. Three feet away from the ancient coffin, the king of green Jiao suddenly jumped in his heart.


    Because he felt as if he had triggered an obscure restraining force.


    Although specious, I''m not sure, but at this time, I''d rather kill ten thousand wrong than let one go.


    And the distance is barely enough.


    Immediately, King qingjiao poured all the Demon power into the imperial soldiers'' void mirror in the dragon claw, and even did not hesitate to burn blood essence and forcibly squeeze himself, so as to stimulate the power of the imperial soldiers'' void mirror as much as possible.


    The green Jiao King''s choice was correct. At the same time when he set out, the sleeping ancient ancestor king suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at the green Jiao king outside the coffin, making the green Jiao King''s whole body almost want to freeze, and the blood in his blood vessels was frozen into ice residue in an instant.


    This is a blood secret skill of the ancient ancestor king, which can directly freeze the opponent.


    If the green Jiao king didn''t do it, plus he held the imperial soldiers'' vanity mirror and his several body protection treasures, he would be frozen into an iceberg in an instant and fall here completely.


    The mighty and violent holy power broke out in the ancient coffin, and the whole huangquan tomb trembled as if it would collapse in the next moment.


    This is the power of the ancient ancestor king!


    Unfortunately, his awakening was still late, and he didn''t wait for his real unveiling of the coffin. The emperor''s void mirror, which was desperately urged by the king of qingjiao, burst out a dark light from the mirror, enveloping the whole ancient coffin.


    The next moment, the ancient coffin disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it had been transferred to Wang Hao''s coffin by the force of emptiness.


    Wang Hao, who had been prepared for it, kept suppressing it, and the awakened true will of the ancient ancestor Wang was forcibly stripped out of his body.


    Just as Wang Hao treated the spirit of the void mirror of the emperor''s soldiers of the Nagi family.


    The ancient ancestor king is really strong and has great saint level cultivation. Unfortunately, once his true spirit leaves his body, he is nothing.


    Without the will of the true spirit as the dominant body, it is a walking corpse.


    Unless its body is psychic and gives birth to another true spiritual will, it is a dead object.

 Chapter 1164

    "This... Is over?"


    The peacock king looked at the reopened coffin in amazement. There was no strange dark gold coffin, and his expression immediately turned to horror.


    Although I learned from Princess Yan Ruyu that the existence of this huge dark gold coffin was very strong, and even the emperor soldiers of Ji family were suppressed without temper, I still felt very shocked after seeing it.


    Just now, the Taigu ancestral king just broke out his holy power, which made him tremble. He almost collapsed with his own vision stars shining in the blue sky. It''s really a big gap between the two sides.


    If you really face the ancient ancestor king, even if you try your best, he can only go through one round at most.


    But it was such a powerful existence that it was suppressed in an instant, let alone showing its combat effectiveness. There was no sound at all.


    "I remember you have the remains of an ancient holy body. It''s useful to take it here."


    Wang Hao, who separated and deprived the true will of the ancient ancestor king, spoke to Yan Ruyu outside.


    The character king qingjiao was mentioned in the cover sky novel. It seems that Ye Fan got a holy body from here and the secret method of single cultivation of a secret realm.


    The five secret realms in the sky covering cultivation system have great potential. Generally speaking, they are the normal cultivation sequence. Each time you open a secret realm, your accomplishments will be improved.


    But in addition, cultivating a secret place alone can also continuously improve their cultivation level. For example, in ancient times, someone practiced lunhai alone and stepped on the level of the holy land, which can be called the sage of ancient times.


    Wang Hao is very interested in this secret method of cultivating a secret place. It is very important to improve his own cultivation system.


    This time, he is ready to create a truly perfect cultivation system in the sky covering world and integrate the ten times potential blessing of the nine turns of samsara into it.


    In the past, he didn''t understand samsara jiuzhuan, but since Zhenling cultivation broke through to the heaven realm, he understood the essence of that thing.


    However, although we understand the essence of the inside, we need to refer to a large number of imperial scriptures to integrate it into the cultivation system and transform it into a cultivation inheritance suitable for the rule avenue of the covered world.


    And the secret method of cultivating a secret place is very important.


    "Help!"


    Just as Yan Ruyu was ready to answer and go to get the remains of the holy body, a weak cry for help came from the yellow spring tomb below. It was the king qingjiao who went down calling for help.


    The yellow spring tomb itself is a dangerous place. Before, the green Jiao king was in his heyday, and it was nothing to stay for a short time. But just in order to stimulate the emperor''s power of the void mirror as much as possible, he not only exhausted his demon power, but also burned his own blood essence. Naturally, it was difficult to resist the erosion of the dark yellow spring, so he had to call for help quickly.


    "No, forget him!"


    At this time, the peacock king just reacted, jumped into the yellow spring tomb and slipped out the dying green Jiao king.


    At the moment, the green Jiao king was extremely miserable. His dragon scales were eroded by the nether yellow spring, and even his flesh and blood began to decay.


    The netherworld yellow spring is the ultimate power of death. If it is invaded into the body, it will forcibly devour vitality, and even illusory substances such as Shouyuan can erode and devour it.


    The longevity of King qingjiao himself is coming. Now he''s being eroded. He''s really dying.


    "I''ll give you some luck and continue to stay below. It''s up to you whether you can take off the Jiao body and turn into the dragon body."


    At this time, Wang Hao put a painted black dragon shadow into the mind of King qingjiao. This is the shape of a real dragon extracted from the nine dark dragons in Jiulong''s coffin in Liu Yiyi''s memory.


    You should know that the treasure of Jiulong coffin pulling has been handed down from the perfect era. The nine coffin pulling dragons are the strong ones of the real dragon family, and their cultivation has definitely reached the level of the fairy king.


    In the perfect era, the real dragon family is also known as the ten fierce, which is the top powerful race in that era.


    The chaotic Zhou Tian Xing array he created before has the characteristics of evolving the blood of the demon family. Now, with the shape of the real dragon as the guide, combined with the chaotic Zhou Tian Xing array, there is a great chance that the dragon blood of the green Jiao king can be transformed into a real dragon.


    After all, the Dragon itself is inherited from the real dragon. Even though the real dragon blood of the green Jiao king is extremely thin, it still has the potential to incarnate the real dragon.


    Coupled with the stimulation of Youming yellow spring, as long as the king of qingjiao can carry it, he can definitely complete the breakthrough and transformation of blood in the future.


    Take out a treasure of Xiaoyao Wang plug. The king qingjiao in the entrance understands the real dragon virtual shadow in his mind, and excitedly swings the dragon tail happily, like a pug with a bone.


    "Thank you for giving me the Dharma!"


    With an excited thanks, King qingjiao struggled to drill into the tomb of the yellow spring again. At the same time, Yan Ruyu''s Qinglian emperor soldier and the heart of the green emperor also disappeared into the netherworld yellow spring under the control of Wang Hao, swallowing the yellow spring water in his mouth to nourish himself.


    The green Jiao king also wisely surrounded the Jiao body around the green lotus emperor soldiers, and suppressed the erosion of the nether yellow spring with the help of the strong vitality of the green lotus emperor soldiers and the heart of the green emperor below.


    After all, his cultivation is still a little poor. If he really wants to introduce the nether yellow spring into his body, it is absolutely ten dead and lifeless, not to mention the endless nether yellow spring in the yellow spring tomb. Naturally, he has to take it easy.


    After all, he just wanted to use the pressure of the nether world to stimulate his blood to evolve, rather than really want to die.


    "Three days later, Emperor Qinglian''s soldiers can complete the supplement. At that time, we will start to revive the inner gods."


    Seeing the arrangement left by himself on the heart of the Qing emperor and the soldiers of the Qing lotus emperor, Wang Hao controlled the coffin of all sentient beings to return to Liu Yiyi''s lunhai.


    "Thank you, master!"


    At this time, Yan Ruyu and the peacock king, who had just returned to their senses, sincerely bowed and thanked. Then Yan Ruyu walked out quickly and returned with a withered and thin body like firewood. From the look of hard work, the weight of this body is definitely not light.


    You should know that Yan Ruyu has reached the cultivation of the quadrupole secret realm, and as a demon family, or after the demon emperor, his physique is naturally strong, no worse than those divine bodies.


    Even if it is a big mountain, the other party can take it, but now it is so hard for only one remains. It can be seen that the remains are terrible.


    "Sir, this is the remains of the holy body you want. Uncle Qing found it together with this immortal hall."


    Put the remains of the holy body in front of Liu Yiyi, and Yan Ruyu said with a slight gasp.


    This ancient holy body has been cultivated to the holy land level. The general storage magic weapons can''t be carried at all, so they can only be moved here.


    The remains of this statue are as heavy as mountains. Rao is very tired when she reaches the quadrupole level.


    Liu Yiyi didn''t say much. When she mentioned the remains of the holy body, she was included in her own wheel sea.


    Originally, it was impossible for her lunhai to carry the remains of an ancient sage, but fortunately, there was a coffin of all living beings in the lunhai, which was enough to suppress the holy power of the holy body.


    Sure enough, with the suppression of Wang Hao, the remains of the holy body couldn''t turn over at all.


    Then the body of the archaic ancestor king, which was passed into the coffin of all living beings, flew out and forcibly extracted the original vitality into the remains of the holy body.


    With the supplement of the original strength of the ancient ancestor king, the dried flesh and blood of the remains of the holy body gradually restored a trace of elasticity, and the most important thing is that the dried up sea of bitterness has taken a turn for the better.


    Gradually, the golden waves evolved, and then the thunder appeared, which was the unique bitter sea vision of the ancient holy body.


    This is Wang Hao''s original vitality in reviving the remains of the holy body with the origin of the ancient ancestor king.


    Finally, Wang Hao introduced the original power of the ancient holy body into Liu Yiyi''s body, making his constitution slowly change towards the ancient holy body.


    The cultivation system of Zhetian world is very unfair. Only practitioners with a strong system can go for a long time. Moreover, the great emperors who preach basically have good physique, and the stronger the physique, the stronger the strength after preaching.


    For example, the unborn great emperor with the birth of the holy body is a legend covering the sky world, which is regarded as taboo by all the ancient supremacies in the forbidden area of life.


    Even the cruel emperor, who was a mortal at the beginning, swallowed the origin of many Tianjiao and cast a chaotic body.


    Therefore, a strong physique is not only a great capital, but also an important guarantee for Liu Yiyi to practice the anti heaven method he created.


    The cultivation system he created is really against the sky. Every breakthrough will inevitably usher in heaven''s disaster, and the first cultivator will usher in a more terrible creation disaster.


    According to his calculation, even if it is just a creative robbery power that breaks through the secret territory of lunhai, it is likely to be comparable to chengdi robbery.


    Therefore, after Liu Yiyi completed the cultivation of lunhai view and chose his anti heaven method, he told him to suppress the realm until he reached the limit of the cultivation of lunhai secret place.


    At the same time, he is also ready to find some cards, such as finding some emperor soldiers and even emperor corpses to press Liu Yiyi.


    And he has aimed at an emperor corpse and an emperor soldier. It happens that those two things are still ownerless now. He is ready to get Qinglian emperor soldiers after they are completely recovered.


    "This is..."


    Yan Ruyu and the peacock king, who were protecting the Dharma for Liu Yiyi, looked at the faint golden light emerging from Liu Yiyi''s wheel sea and looked incredible.


    They are not unfamiliar with the phenomenon of golden light in the wheel sea. It is the unique wheel sea phenomenon of the ancient holy body. They have seen it many times in Ye Fan.


    But Liu Yiyi is clearly not an ancient holy body. How could this kind of wheel sea vision that only belongs to the ancient holy body be born.


    "Is it..."


    Thinking of the mysterious strong man who found the remains of the holy body before, they had a bold guess.


    Is the elder using the remains of the holy body to transform Liu Yiyi''s constitution and turn it into an ancient holy body?


    Although this conjecture is incredible, it is the only explanation.


    It''s just too bad!


    Can the constitution of the ancient holy body be created the day after tomorrow?


    For a time, Yan Ruyu had a deeper understanding of Wang Hao''s strength, and they were more and more awed of him.


    Yes, Wang Hao is using the ancient holy body to transform Liu Yiyi''s physique.


    After all, although the ancient holy body is powerful, it can only reach the limit of heaven when he reaches the peak of cultivation. He can''t even enter Taiyi.


    This can be seen from the original work that ye fan failed to achieve the mortal immortal with the holy body.


    There is no secret in his eyes of a physique that can''t even reach Taiyi after his success. Even if he doesn''t want to be found abnormal by the destiny of this world and repeat the mistakes of the last divine tomb world, he can shape a physique that is thousands of times stronger than the ancient holy body.

 Chapter 1165

    "Sure enough, there is a single secret cultivation method in this holy body."


    While guiding the origin of the holy body to transform Liu Yiyi''s constitution, Wang Hao sensed the remains of the holy body and finally obtained the cultivation secret method of a single secret realm from inside.


    Although this point was mentioned in Zhetian''s novel, it was only written by Dongge according to the projection of the fate of the world in the main world. Who knows how much artistic processing has been carried out inside.


    Therefore, there must be a big difference between the Zhetian novel and the events in the real world. He was really afraid that there was no inheritance of the secret realm in the remains of the holy body.


    Fortunately, this is true, which can make him spend less time.


    With this secret method, Liu Yiyi can practice the bitter sea to the extreme, and then evolve into a real world, with the capital to practice a single secret realm to the quasi emperor level.


    Yes, it can only be practiced to the quasi emperor level.


    Although the single secret realm is also a way of cultivation, it is not the mainstream after all. It is the limit to cultivate to the quasi emperor level, and it is impossible to break through to the great emperor level.


    However, this is enough. With the cultivation of the prospective emperor and the help of a few imperial soldiers, there is a great chance to carry the first wave of creative robbery.


    As long as he has carried the creation robbery and obtained the good fortune in the heaven robbery, Liu Yiyi''s secret land of lunhai can go further and truly reach the level of the great emperor.


    At that time, Liu Yiyi can have the strength to compete with the great emperor. Coupled with several imperial soldiers protecting the road, even those forbidden areas are enough to protect themselves, and even kill several supreme masters in turn!


    For those supreme Wang Hao in the forbidden area of life, he is very greedy. Whether it is the supreme emperor Daoguo, his own imperial body, or his imperial soldiers, they are rare and good things.


    In particular, the other party''s great emperor Daoguo is the understanding of the world rule Avenue, which is of great research value.


    ¡­¡­


    "The ancient holy body of the Terran is like you. It''s really disappointing. If it''s just like this, today next year will be your Memorial Day!"


    Never coming out of the old hall, Liu Yiyi traveled in the small world as usual to understand the mysteries here and prepare for the evolution of his own bitter sea world in the future.


    When they returned to the residence Qin Yao had prepared for them at night, they heard a arrogant voice full of killing opportunities.


    Hearing the key word of the ancient holy body, Liu Yiyi moved in her heart, turned her body and walked in the direction of the sound.


    Soon Liu Yiyi came to an open space and saw several figures standing on the periphery. The young man headed by Liu Yiyi had horns like the green Jiao king. It was obvious that he was from the demon family.


    The young men and women behind him have some demon family characteristics, all of whom are young heroes of the demon family.


    In the field, there are two golden figures fighting quickly. One of them has blond hair and golden eyes. According to his appearance, he is also a hero of the demon family.


    The young people who fought with him were golden. Although their combat power was not weak, they were desperately suppressed. Obviously, they were not the opponent of the demon youth.


    "How did this fight?"


    Walking to Qin Yao and Pang Bo, who were watching the war on the other side, Liu Yiyi asked puzzled.


    They are now distinguished guests of the whole demon family. There is no reason to fight!


    Not to mention that the golden haired demon youth also showed killing opportunities, which is very wrong.


    "As you know, there has always been a contradiction between our demon family and the human family. This time, the ancient human family and the Holy Land joined hands to surround and kill our demon Princess and rob our imperial soldiers, which has completely intensified this contradiction.


    Now the whole demon clan is resentful of the human race, especially the young generation.


    Those are the leaders of the younger generation of our demon family. The one fighting with Ye Fan is Xiaopeng king of Tianpeng family, and the one pressing the array next to him is Qingyi, the descendant of qingjiao king.


    They came just today and heard that ye fan was an ancient holy body, so they killed him.


    I wanted to stop it, but ye fan refused and said he wanted to sharpen himself with Xiao Peng Wang. "


    With a helpless shrug, Qin Yao really couldn''t help her little man.


    "This is called sharpening?"


    Looking at Ye Fan, an old classmate who was completely suppressed by the golden winged Xiaopeng Wang and constantly beaten, Liu Yiyi looked strangely at Pangbo beside him.


    "Brother Pang, Ye Fan shouldn''t have the hobby of being abused!"


    "There should be... No!"


    Pang Bo''s tone during the war also seemed very uncertain.


    No way. Although Ye Fan is beaten black and blue at the moment, he has a happy and excited smile on his face.


    It looks like a masochist.


    "Aren''t you good friends? Ye Fan has been beaten like this. Won''t you help him? "


    Looking at Ye Fan''s mouth sprayed blood in the battlefield, he was about to lose his grip. Liu Yiyi urged Pangbo to help quickly.


    No way, although Ye Fan''s ancient holy body is strong and far superior to the heavenly demon body of the golden winged Xiaopeng king, but ye fan is only a perfect cultivation in the sea, while the golden winged Xiaopeng king has reached the quadrupole secret realm. Even if he just stepped into it, he should be far superior to Ye Fan.


    At the same time, King Jinji Xiaopeng himself has extraordinary talent, and his cultivation skills and secret arts are also extremely powerful. His combat power has reached the level of three prohibitions, and his combat power is comparable to that of the general four pole secret realm.


    Therefore, even if ye fan is strong and strong, and Wang Hao increases his combat power ten times through the enhanced version of the word secret handed down by Liu Yiyi, coupled with Tianxuan''s footwork, he is still suppressed.


    It''s not easy to stick to it now.


    "Dare to bully my brother and punch me!"


    Pang Bo, who couldn''t wait for a long time, immediately roared and rushed up, punching the powerful attack made by King Jinji Xiaopeng, ready to attack each other.


    The addition of Pang Bo greatly reduced Ye Fan''s pressure. The most important thing is to get a breathing opportunity. Relying on the powerful self-healing ability of the ancient holy body, he reluctantly recovered the injury in his body, and then joined the battle group again to fight against the golden winged King Xiaopeng with Pang Bo.


    "Despicable Terran, how dare you bully the less with more!"


    The little Jiao Wang Qingyi, who was fighting for the golden winged King Xiaopeng, couldn''t sit still. He shouted angrily and was ready to fight.


    Unfortunately, before he could start, a delicate shadow flashed in front of him, and a pink fist zoomed in in.


    "Bang!"


    One punch knocked Qingyi to the ground. Liu Yiyi''s cruel eyes swept over several other heroes of the demon family and said in a cold voice, "we''re mean. Isn''t it mean for you to challenge a person with only lunhai secret territory cultivation with quadrupole secret territory?"


    When hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, several heroes of the demon family who were still angry were speechless for a moment. Then look at the Qingyi who was knocked to the ground by a punch. They wisely returned to their original position and continued to watch on the wall.


    I can''t help it. Today''s thing is that they are unreasonable. In the final analysis, Xiao Peng Wang is also a monk in the quadrupole secret place. He can''t say it when he challenges an opponent who only has the cultivation of lunhai secret place.


    The worst thing is that it has been a long time, but the king of golden winged Xiaopeng still failed to win the Terran holy body, which is even more humiliating.


    If they go up and fight again, they will be laughed at even if they win.


    Of course, the most important thing is that there are some strong perverts in front of the Terran woman. Even the strongest young generation of their demon family, Xiaojiao Wang Qingyi, was punched down.


    This combat power is a little exaggerated. Even if they go up, they can''t get well. It''s better to continue watching the war.


    Seeing several people stunned, Liu Yiyi snorted coldly and turned to look at the battlefield.


    Pang Bo has a rare demon God blood, which can be called a demon God body. In addition, he has been baptized by the holy fruit in the ancient forbidden area, which is better than the heavenly demon body of King Xiaopeng with golden wings.


    In addition, the extremely burly physique and the enhanced version obtained from Liu Yiyi are all secret words. They can even fight against the king of golden winged Xiaopeng without losing the wind.


    Coupled with Ye Fan''s cooperation, he also fought a close match with King Jinji Xiaopeng.


    The war situation was deadlocked again. Some impatient King Xiaopeng with golden wings immediately decided to use killing moves to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    "Eighteen thousand swords!"


    The body was shocked and turned into a half demon body. A pair of golden wings extended from behind. The wings incited, and countless golden swords shot down, pointing directly at Ye Fan below.


    "Back!"


    Seeing the strength of this move, Ye Fan immediately grabbed the arm of Hao Jiyou Pangbo, didn''t retreat but entered, displayed Tianxuan''s footwork, strongly held a small part of the golden sword, and rushed to the golden winged King Xiaopeng.


    "Get down!"


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo, who were already ready to go, laughed grimly and waved their fists together. Both words were secretly inspired and their combat power increased ten times.


    Ye Fan is even more exaggerated. After slightly accumulating a breath in his left fist, he even plays the trick of all word secret superposition.


    On the basis of the original increase of 10 times, it is increased by 10 times again, which is a 100 times increase in combat power.


    Just now, with the help of Pang Boye fan''s first two fists, Wang Dun, the golden winged Xiaopeng, felt a strong crisis. He turned the golden wings behind him and protected him in front of him.


    The left fist with a hundred times increase bombarded the golden wings with a solid sound, and came out with a dull bang. Along with it, there was a sound of fine bone cracks, and then a golden figure flew back into the sky. Who else can it be?


    Everyone''s accomplishments were not weak. It was clear that the golden wings of King Xiaopeng were folded in half. It was obvious that the bones inside were forcibly broken.


    Similarly, Ye Fan feels bad.


    The superposition secret method of forcibly exploding all character secrets is far beyond his endurance limit. Now the whole right arm is soft and drooping, and all the bones, tendons and tendons in it have been smashed.


    Even with the powerful self-healing ability of the ancient holy body, it takes a long time to recover from such injuries.


    "Hey, hey, we won!"


    Although the pain in his right arm made him pale, Ye Fan still sneered.


    Just now, he not only broke the golden wings of King Xiaopeng, but also smashed each other''s sternum and even hit his internal organs.


    Now the golden winged King Xiaopeng should have no power to fight again.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan underestimates the mind of King Jinji Xiaopeng and the details of each other.


    The golden winged King Xiaopeng, who barely held his body in mid air, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his original handsome face became distorted and ferocious because of extreme anger.


    I wonder if he has ever suffered such a great loss since his debut, let alone been badly hurt by a Terran friar in lunhai secret territory, which makes him proud. How can he accept it?


    "Die!"


    Under the impact of anger, Xiao Peng Wang immediately summoned a war halberd and tried his best to activate the war halberd power to cut off Ye Fan.


    "Damn it, it''s the wild halberd!"


    Seeing the appearance of the war halberd, Qin Yao, who was watching the war outside, changed her face and appeared in front of Ye Fan. After realizing that it was locked by the power of the great wilderness halberd and could not retreat, she took out a magic sword with a cold face to meet the chopped great wilderness halberd.

 Chapter 1166

    Facing the chopping halberd, Qin Yao poured all the Demon power into his divine sword.


    This is not over yet. All the blood essence in the body is burned and integrated into the divine sword in the hand to stimulate its power to the maximum.


    She knew very well the power of the halberd in the hands of the golden winged King Xiaopeng. It was the magic weapon of the powerful old king Peng of the Tianpeng family. It was powerful and had the ability to split mountains and divide the sea.


    Even if Wang Xiuwei, the golden winged Xiaopeng, is limited, he can''t give full play to the real power of this magic weapon, but he can''t be underestimated.


    If you are really going to be hit, Ye Fan will definitely die without life.


    Even if she tried her best now, she was not sure that she could resist it. If she couldn''t resist it, it would be the end of the fall.


    However, she doesn''t regret her move. She needs to know that ye fan and Liu Yiyi are classmates and friends and have the same brother and sister. If ye fan are killed by King Jinji Xiaopeng, they will certainly annoy Liu Yiyi. If they attract the displeasure of the other mysterious master, their demon clan will be over.


    At the same time, Ye Fan is still the little man she chose, so she can''t let it fall here.


    Therefore, she must stop this attack for both public and private.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yao still underestimated the power of the great wasteland halberd. After holding on for a moment, his divine sword was chopped up by the great wasteland halberd, and then he continued to cut off without reduction.


    "Good courage!"


    At this time, Liu Yiyi, who was watching the battle on the periphery, also reacted. Her face was dissatisfied with the cold frost. She punched out, and the air in front was forcibly compressed into a substantial fist print under the pressure of a powerful fist. She bombarded the halberd rod hard and missed it by one point.


    The deflected halberd continued to fall, and the sharp halberd blade crossed Qin Yao''s chest. The whole body was almost cut in half.


    "No!"


    The hot blood splashed on his face, and Ye Fan''s eyes were about to crack. He hurried forward to hold Qin Yao''s soft and delicate body. Looking at the chest almost cut open by the whole, Ye Fan burst into tears.


    "Xiao Fanfan, it seems that I can''t continue to massage you in the future?"


    The pretty face smiled miserably. After saying this sentence, Qin Yao''s wonderful eyes closed slowly, and the whole person''s breath was reduced to a freezing point.


    "No, you won''t die. I won''t let you do anything."


    Ye Fan, whose tiger eyes were full of blood, quickly took out a jade bottle and poured half of the life spring into Qin Yao''s chest wound and half into his mouth.


    This is the spring of life he brought out from the ancient forbidden area. It has strong vitality and is very precious.


    But now he can''t care too much to save this silly woman.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Liu Yiyi, who dodged forward, kicked down the king of golden winged Xiaopeng in the sky and smashed a big pit on the ground.


    This is not over yet. Xiuzu wrapped in embroidered boots stepped on the back of King Xiaopeng with golden wings. His small white hand stretched out, grabbed the pair of golden wings and made a sudden effort.


    "What do you want? No, ah! "


    The golden winged King Xiaopeng, who had just returned to his senses, guessed Liu Yiyi''s intention. A panic mood appeared in his heart for the first time, followed by a shrill scream.


    With the shrill scream of King Xiaopeng with golden wings, the golden wings on his back were forcibly torn off by Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi, who was about to continue to kill the golden winged King Xiaopeng, looked up at the sky and saw a blonde old man in the air. His face was quite similar to that of the golden winged King Xiaopeng. It was obviously his elder.


    The blond old man is the old Peng king of the Tianpeng family. At the moment, the old Peng King''s face is extremely gloomy.


    Slowly fell to the ground, and the dark killing machine slowly emerged.


    "Grandpa, my wings are broken and torn by that hateful Terran woman. Kill her quickly..."


    The golden winged Xiaopeng Wang was crazy, and his resentment soared to the extreme in an instant.


    The golden wings themselves are a part of his demon body and the most important part of their Tianpeng family.


    Now it is torn down by people, not to mention the inhuman pain, but this kind of injury has to pay a great price if it wants to recover.


    Now he really hates the Terran woman to death and wants to cut it thousands of times.


    But the next scene stunned the angry king of golden winged Xiaopeng and looked at the old king of Peng foolishly.


    "Miss Liu, I''m not strict with you. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation this time."


    First, Xiao Peng Wang, who was full of murderous opportunities, stared sadly. Lao Peng Wang smiled and pleaded with Liu Yiyi.


    These young people don''t know Xiaoliu Yiyi''s identity and importance to their demon family, but as a powerful demon family, how can he not know?


    And he can know that the mysterious master of Liu Yiyi is likely to be a super strong man at the quasi emperor level. This super giant can''t be offended by their demon family, otherwise it will be a disaster for the whole Donghuang demon family.


    If he angered the giant because of his younger generation, he would be the sinner of the whole Donghuang demon family. Now he would like to be smoked to death immediately.


    Before, he knew that things were bad when he sensed that the magic guard he had given to King Xiaopeng had been led. He stopped and closed the door, and rushed over at the first time.


    Fortunately, things have not developed to the worst, there is still a chance to recover.


    "Well, I know that those ancient aristocratic families and holy places hurt your demon clan deeply, but please don''t kill the Terrans. Those ancient aristocratic families and holy places can''t represent the whole Terran.


    And my teacher is also a Terran. Don''t make mistakes! "


    Indifferently tilted his eyes to the old Peng king. Liu Yiyi took back his show feet on the back of the golden winged Xiao Peng king and left slowly.


    She knew that as long as Lao Peng Wang had no problem, he would certainly give her a satisfactory answer. Otherwise, let alone her, the whole Donghuang demon clan would not agree.


    "Hey, hey, this thing is just brought back to make roast chicken wings!"


    Pang Bo hey smiled and picked up the golden wings thrown by Liu Yiyi on the ground. He was ready to go back and roast the golden wings.


    Of course, the taste of the Tianpeng family''s wings is second. He mainly doesn''t want the old Peng king to take the wings back to the golden winged Xiaopeng king.


    After all, it is much more difficult to grow a pair of wings again than to connect the wings back, and it will also make king Xiaopeng suffer more sins.


    Looking at Pang Bo''s actions, Lao Peng Wang couldn''t stop twitching in the corners of his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He could only admit bad luck.


    And now, compared with curing Wang Xiaopeng''s injury, how to appease Liu Yiyi is the main thing.


    If it''s just a competition among peers, it''s all right. This unworthy son even used the great wasteland halberd of the magic guard he gave.


    You should know that it is his own magic weapon. Once this thing is used, the nature of the matter will be very different.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Struggling to get up, King Xiaopeng with golden wings looked at his ancestor and was extremely puzzled.


    Obviously, I suffered a great loss. Why did my grandfather treat the Terran woman like that?


    "Don''t go back quickly, shameful thing!"


    He stared at Xiao Peng Wang, and Lao Peng Wang took back the wasteland halberd directly. Before he left, he coldly swept the demon heroes beside his eyes.


    "Don''t provoke those little people, or don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    This time, these little guys really got through a big basket. Now he really wants to hang these little guys up and smoke.


    The older generation of them are all practicing hard in isolation. They don''t have time to take care of these young people. Moreover, Liu Yiyi''s affairs also need to be kept secret, so they didn''t tell these young people.


    But who wants to make such a big thing for them in the twinkling of an eye.


    After thinking about it, Lao Peng Wang dodged and flew to the not old hall.


    This matter is very tricky. We must inform Princess Yan Ruyu. After all, only princess Yan Ruyu and Qin Yao have a good relationship with Liu Yiyi. Now Qin Yao is seriously injured and unconscious, so Princess Yan Ruyu can only come forward to make a deal.


    No matter how much it costs, we have to solve the matter.


    Otherwise, let alone Liu Yiyi, there will be no room for the Tianpeng family of the Donghuang demon family alone.


    "OK, you go out first and I''ll take care of my sister-in-law."


    Seeing that Qin Yao''s breath has finally stabilized, Liu Yiyi signals Ye Fan to go away. After all, she will treat Qin Yao''s wound next, and the wound is in the sensitive position of her chest.


    It''s inconvenient for ye fan, a big man, to stay here, even if the other party is Qin Yao''s boyfriend.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow!"


    After seeing Qin Yao, who was awake but still very weak, ye fanrou told him in a soft voice, then left the room and gently closed the door.


    "Congratulations, sister-in-law. Now you can finally win Ye Fan!"


    While carefully treating the wound on Qin Yao''s chest, Liu Yiyi smiled and congratulated.


    She can clearly see that Ye Fan''s attitude towards Qin Yao has undergone an essential change. Obviously, through the previous sacrifice to save, it has left a deep mark in Ye Fan''s heart.


    She saw earlier that Qin Yao was chasing Ye Fan, and Ye Fan didn''t seem to want to accept the feeling. She was very worried.


    After all, after this time, she saw that Qin Yao was a good woman, many times better than those green tea bitches.


    If this rare good woman can come together with Ye Fan, it is also a good story.


    "I have to thank Yiyi sister!"


    A smile appeared on her pale face. Qin Yao sincerely thanked Liu Yiyi and was really grateful to her sister.


    Before, she saw that Liu Yiyi could have stopped the Dahuang halberd earlier, but after seeing her, she stopped for a moment, and even missed the attack of the Dahuang halberd. It seemed that it had been precisely calculated by her, but she only suffered heavy losses without hurting her life.


    At that time, she probably guessed that Liu Yiyi was creating an opportunity for her to brand herself into Ye Fan''s heart.


    As long as we cross this barrier, it''s only a matter of time before we really become Ye Fan''s woman.


    She can get future happiness with one heavy blow, but she can''t wait for it.


    It can be said that Liu Yiyi is her great benefactor. She deserves sincere thanks.


    "Don''t thank me. My teacher just asked me to do that. He is also very optimistic about the relationship between you and ye fan!"


    Liu Yiyi smiled and opened her mouth. She herself is not a person who can calculate. It is impossible to play such a mind.


    I just did it according to my teacher''s instructions. I dare not take credit for it.

 Chapter 1167

    There are too many regrets in the Zhetian trilogy written by Dongge, among which the perfect era is the most. The protagonist of the perfect era, Huang Tiandi, is too sad. In the end, his relatives and friends died, leaving too many irreparable regrets.


    Although the sky covering era is not as deep as the perfect era, it also has many regrets.


    The relationship between Ye Fan and Qin Yao is one of the key points. You should know that Qin Yao is the first woman of Ye Fan in the original fate track.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan didn''t accept this feeling, and didn''t even give Qin Yao a reply and title.


    Then Qin Yao seemed to die. Qin Yao''s death was a great regret in Ye Fan''s heart. Until ye fan became emperor, he failed to revive it.


    When reading this novel before crossing, Wang Hao was also very uncomfortable with this. After all, he is a sorry person who doesn''t like tragedy.


    This time, since it has come to the sky covering world, it is necessary to make up for this regret.


    The emotional problem between Ye Fan and Qin Yao is not Qin Yao, but ye fan, so Wang Hao created opportunities for Qin Yao with the help of previous things and let his figure enter Ye Fan''s heart.


    As long as this key step is taken, the next things will be much easier to deal with.


    After all, as the saying goes, it''s only a matter of time for men to chase women, cars and houses, and women to chase men. With Qin Yao''s initiative, it''s only a matter of time to win Ye Fan.


    "Leaf, come on, try my buddy''s craft. This is the seasoning I specially got from Yiyi."


    Pang Bo, who is barbecued by a fire in the yard, asks Ye Fan to come and tear off half of the roasted Tianpeng wing and hand it over. At the same time, he gnaws at the remaining half and eats with his mouth full of oil.


    "You really eat!"


    Looking at the half of the roasted wings handed to him, Ye Fan''s facial skin couldn''t help twitching. He was speechless about the food attribute of this good friend.


    You should know that King Xiaopeng with golden wings has become an adult. It''s always strange to eat each other''s wings like this.


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat. Anyway, I can''t enjoy this half of the wings."


    Pang Bo, who gnawed at half of his wings, glanced at him, saying that if you don''t eat, man, I''ll enjoy it alone.


    "Eat! Why not eat! "


    After a little hesitation, recalling the injury suffered by Qin Yao just now, Ye Fan once again showed a touch of ferocity on his face, and took the half of the roasted wings and gnawed it.


    At this mouth, the taste every second and the pure blood flowing into the body brightened Ye Fan''s eyes, and the diaphragm in his heart should dissipate immediately.


    It''s really worthy of being a Tianpeng family. It can be called the top food material. Coupled with the sauce prepared by Liu Yiyi, it''s really delicious.


    Moreover, the wings of Wang Xiaopeng also contain powerful and pure Qi and blood, which is an absolute tonic!


    "I''ll send the rest to Yiyi!"


    After nibbling his share of roasted wings, Pangbo chewed the bones and picked up the remaining roasted wings to send to Liu Yiyi.


    He knows that Liu Yiyi is the real big food, and this time he can have such a blessing is also stained with Liu Yiyi''s light, so he can''t forget others.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old bird, you can really give us a problem!"


    In the old hall, all the Donghuang demon families can gather here. The peacock king sitting in the first place has a headache after listening to the story of the old Peng king.


    The faces of those demon families around are also very ugly. It''s really difficult to understand this matter.


    Not to mention Liu Yiyi''s kindness to their Eastern wasteland demon family, it''s not easy to meet the prospective emperor master of others.


    Even their own demon soldiers can''t help others. Once they turn their face, they don''t have the power to resist at all.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Think about how to appease that. I''ll try my best to compensate you afterwards."


    The old Peng king is black with an old face. It is obviously difficult for the Tianpeng family to calm down this matter alone. They must unite the whole Donghuang demon family.


    After all, there are not many things that can enter the eyes of a quasi emperor.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull. Many demon families looked at me and you. They began to think hard about how to calm this matter.


    "That seems to be very interested in the imperial scriptures and imperial soldiers. Maybe we can start from this aspect."


    Finally, Yan Ruyu, who knew Liu Yiyi best, said a way. Through her contact with Liu Yiyi, she probably learned that the strong man seemed to be deliberately looking for imperial scriptures and soldiers.


    With this idea, many demon families can quickly turn their brains and search for the secret news related to the emperor soldier and Emperor Sutra in their minds.


    Although they can''t find the emperor soldier emperor Sutra, they can provide clues about the emperor soldier emperor Sutra!


    We should know that the eastern wasteland demon family has a long history. Ten thousand years ago, the demon court was established with the Qing emperor. Although the eastern wasteland demon court has disintegrated, some details are still preserved.


    Soon a demon clan Da Neng seemed to think of something and said excitedly.


    "I remember that there is a mysterious place of chaotic fairy mountain that has been wandering in the Beidou continent. It will appear every 3000 years. It is said that there are imperial soldiers in it.


    Half a year later, it is exactly the period of 3000 years. It is also rumored that there was a great power to calculate the chaotic fairy mountain thousands of years ago. This time, it is likely to appear at the junction of our eastern wasteland and Beiyuan! "


    "OK, please tell me to go down and distribute the people under my command to the border between Donghuang and Beiyuan as far as possible. Report any sign of chaos Xianshan immediately!"


    The peacock king clapped his palm excitedly and set the tone of the matter.


    He has also heard of the secret place of chaotic fairy mountain. There has indeed been emperor power in it. It is suspected that there are emperor soldiers.


    However, there is a strong prohibition in the chaotic Xianshan secret place, which only allows monks under the Hualong secret place to enter. It is difficult for monks with such strength to win an imperial soldier.


    Therefore, although the secret place of chaotic Xianshan has appeared countless times, no one can take out the emperor''s soldiers from it.


    But others can''t, that giant is not necessarily.


    This opportunity can be used to settle the matter and resolve the misunderstanding between them and Liu Yiyi.


    "You must take warning from what happened today. I don''t want similar things to happen again."


    Yan Ruyu spoke again, and the perfect jade Yan looked very calm and serious.


    "The princess is right. We Donghuang demon clan have always had grievances and debts. When did we become angry with their innocent people?


    If anything happens again today, I will not blame the king for being merciless. "


    The peacock king supported Yan Ruyu''s words with a gloomy face, and a pair of star eyes swept over everyone present.


    It''s enough for them to bear this kind of thing once. If they do it again, they will die.


    Many demon families at the scene nodded seriously one after another, saying that they would tell their younger generation that they would never provoke Liu Yiyi again, so as not to bring disaster to the whole Donghuang demon family.


    "Now let''s talk about the second thing. The emperor of the Ji family has sent a prayer post. It is said that he will come to see the elder in half a month. We have to make preparations early."


    Yan Ruyu took out an invitation for all the demon families present to watch. This is the invitation sent by the Ji family.


    After all, the emperor soldiers of the Ji family are still in the hands of the elder, and the emperor soldiers are the greatest inside information of the ancient family, so they have to be recovered at all costs.


    To tell you the truth, she was surprised that the Ji family had not sent a prayer note until now.


    "The Ji family really has a emperor!"


    The eyes of many demon families are shining. It''s difficult to understand this matter.


    If there is no emperor left in the Ji family, they should talk about the matter and get as many benefits as they can from the Ji family.


    But once the emperor of the Ji family comes out, the nature of the matter will be different. After all, the ancestor of the Ji family, the emptiness emperor, fought for the Beidou all his life. Even their demon families have to show each other''s affection.


    After all, the legendary dark movement and chaos are regardless of race. Both Terrans and demons are under threat.


    The vanity emperor suppressed dark movements and chaos year after year, and finally bloody vanity. This human favor is not small. People''s face must be given to the son of the vanity emperor.


    Of course, although we have to give face, we still have to show our prestige.


    After all, there are others in Ji''s family. It is inevitable that those people will not think carefully, so they must be prepared in this regard.


    At the same time, this is one of the main reasons why all the powers of the Donghuang demon clan gather in the green Jiao King''s nest, that is, to avoid the Ji family jumping off the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said you had enough!"


    Looking at the scenes between haojiyou and Qin Yao, Pang Bo felt that he had been supported and the delicious food made by Liu Yiyi was not fragrant.


    "Giggle... If you''re jealous, I can introduce you to some sisters."


    Qin Yao giggled with the help of the spring of life given by Ye Fan. Her injury recovered quickly. Now she has recovered more than half, and it''s only a matter of time.


    What makes her more happy is that Ye Fan finally really accepted himself, and now he is finally stable.


    "Hehe... Am I a matchmaker? With my heroic body, if you hook your fingers, the inverted beauty can fill the whole Beidou. "


    Under the pressure of his inner desire, Pang Bo made an appearance of disdain, indicating that Pang GE''s charm is full. What kind of woman doesn''t?


    "Die to face and live to suffer!"


    Ye Fan hands over a disdainful look without concealment. How can he not guess the real idea of good friends?


    This guy is like this. He always wants face and suffers. The last time he was hammered by Liu Yiyi, the same is true this time.


    I don''t know what this guy wants that face for?


    If you can''t eat or drink, how can you have a real girlfriend?


    "Come on, Yao''er, try this dish!"


    Pick up a dish again, and Ye Fan dotes on it and sends it to Qin Yao''s attractive red lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Also smelling the sour smell of love was Liu Yiyi, who was at the same table. Looking at the love shown by her old classmates there, she suddenly felt that the delicious food made by herself on the table was not fragrant, and the hunger in her belly subsided most of the time.


    "Well, are you coming!"


    Just then, Liu Yiyi turned to look at the entrance and exit of the small world. The teacher just reminded her that it seemed that the Ji family was coming.


    This means that they can get a complete imperial Sutra. After all, compared with the imperial soldiers, the vanity mirror is far more important to the Ji family than the imperial Sutra.

 Chapter 1168

    Following a steady pace, Ji Zi took several family details into the small world where Donghuang demon families gather today. The many demon families he saw all the way can make his heart quite heavy.


    He really doesn''t pay attention to a single Demon power, but the number of Demon power gathered here is nearly 100.


    Moreover, the demon family is not a strong one without self styled divine source. Even if there is no supreme master at the quasi emperor level, there are absolute masters at the great saint level.


    After all, this is the gathering of the whole Donghuang demon family, not to mention that the green emperor of the demon family fell ten thousand years ago. Although it sounds like a long time, it is actually like that.


    The strong can survive if they call themselves the source of God.


    Therefore, the Donghuang demon clan is not what their Ji family can compete with, especially now that they have lost their imperial soldiers.


    Along with the demon clan Daneng who led the way, he soon came to a hall. As soon as he entered the hall, a huge dark gold coffin came into sight.


    After listening to Ji Haoyue''s report, he just knew that the void mirror of his imperial soldier was easily sealed by this huge coffin. Even now, he can''t feel the breath of his father''s imperial soldier.


    Ji Haoyue, who followed Ji Zi, walked forward with her upper body bare and thorns on her back, stood in front of the dark gold giant coffin and knelt down immediately.


    This happened because of him, and the injured family lost the imperial soldiers. Such a big mistake naturally needs to be borne.


    With Ji Haoyue''s kneeling down, the dark gold giant coffin opens, revealing an ancient round mirror.


    Seeing this ancient round mirror, several members of the Ji family were immediately excited and even wanted to rob it.


    Because that''s the imperial vanity mirror of their Ji family!


    But before they started, Ji Zi, standing in front, glanced coldly and motioned them not to start.


    It''s not that Ji Zi doesn''t want to take back the vanity mirror, but he just communicated with the God of the vanity mirror and found that his father''s emperor soldier didn''t want to go back with him.


    Obviously, something he didn''t know happened here. We must not act rashly at the moment, otherwise not only the imperial soldiers can''t find it back, but also they have to stay here.


    He doesn''t think that the strong man who can easily suppress even imperial soldiers can''t suppress himself.


    A vague figure appears in the void mirror, which is the manifestation of Wang Hao''s only thought.


    Although in order to avoid fate and cruel people, he can''t directly manifest God''s only thoughts, he still has no problem through some indirect means, such as using the vanity mirror as a temporary carrier.


    This is just a projection, and it is still a projection made by a top imperial soldier. Even if the cruel Emperor stands near, he will never see his identity.


    "Still some consciousness!"


    Seeing Ji Haoyue kneeling there with a determined face, Wang Hao chuckled and immediately looked at Ji Zi, who had an ordinary face and a quiet look, and had more appreciation in his heart.


    In the original fate track, the emperor of the Ji family can be described as a real hero. In order to fight against the dark movement and chaos, he did not hesitate to sacrifice himself and fully inherited the legacy of his father, the great void emperor.


    Even Ji Zi''s existence is to calm the dark movement and chaos. She is really worthy of being the descendant of the vanity emperor.


    "Do you know what your mistake is this time?"


    Facing Wang Hao''s inquiry, Ji Zi had no words, and a confused mood appeared in her calm eyes.


    He knew very well that since the strong man had such a question, it must not be so simple on the surface. There must be a deeper secret, which gave him a vague feeling of uneasiness.


    "Please give me your advice!"


    Ji Zi respectfully gave a younger generation''s gift and asked sincerely.


    "You shouldn''t have killed our disciples at the beginning, but it''s all small things. I can understand the cause and effect by asking you for a void emperor Sutra.


    Your real mistake is to surround and kill the descendants of the Qing emperor and rob the soldiers of the Qing Lian emperor. You dare to do this before the Qing emperor is dead. I''m really convinced of you.


    Moreover, the Qing emperor is a real emperor without shortage. Even if your ancestor, the void emperor, comes back to life, he has a great chance to do it. "


    Seriously, he admires the Ji family''s spirit of death. Others don''t know. He knows that the guy of the green emperor is not dead. Now he is competing for the evolution of the immortal domain in the waste tower. Although he has not succeeded, he has achieved great results.


    As for the tomb of the Qing emperor, it''s just to set up a suspicious array and deceive the supreme masters of the restricted area.


    "What! The great emperor is still alive! "


    As soon as Wang Hao said this, everyone present, whether the emperor of the Ji family or several top powerful tools of the demon family, stood up.


    However, compared with the Ji family''s disbelief, the top powers of the demon family are ecstatic. The most excited is Yan Ruyu, the descendant of the green emperor.


    "Elder, ancestor, is he really alive?"


    Yan Ruyu began to ask, and the peacock king also looked hopeful and eager.


    If the green emperor is still alive, then their Donghuang demon clan will really rise.


    "Of course I''m alive. That guy made the perfect emperor ten thousand years ago. Now I''m afraid he''s about to become a mortal immortal."


    Wang Hao responded frankly. He was very sure of this, and his confidence came from the Qinglian emperor''s Sutra.


    Qinglian emperor''s Sutra is very strong, and already has some characteristics of Taiyi realm, which corresponds to the red earth fairy in the sky covering cultivation system.


    Obviously, the Qing emperor must have touched the threshold of the red immortal and reached the limit of the great emperor.


    Although the other party has not successfully evolved into the immortal realm in the past ten thousand years, it is not without harvest. Even if he has not achieved the real mortal immortal, his accomplishments must be improved.


    If the body is complete, I''m afraid it''s going to win the realm of mortal immortals.


    It''s not easy to know the identity of the Qing emperor. It''s the immortality medicine that comes out of chaotic green lotus, and the immortality medicine in the sky covering world is the manifestation of the Tao fruit of the fairy king in the perfect era, which is equivalent to the reincarnation of the fairy king.


    In essence, the Qing emperor is at the same level as the Wushi emperor. Even if it is inferior, it will not be too bad.


    And a fairy King reincarnation, even if there is a lack of the world road, is bound to achieve extraordinary achievements.


    The Qing emperor is really extraordinary. When the Wushi emperor left the mouth and became emperor under his Avenue, it was much more difficult than other emperors to preach.


    "Elder, can you explain what is the great emperor without shortage? What is a mortal fairy? "


    Strong self pressure down the heart of horror, Ji Zi respectfully asked for advice.


    He can know that the Qing emperor was right to preach more than 20000 years ago and disappeared 10000 years ago. However, the mysterious strong man said that the Qing emperor achieved the great emperor 10000 years ago, that is, when he disappeared.


    Obviously, the perfect emperor does not mean the great emperor in the general sense.


    Since the mortal immortal was placed after the emperor Wuque, it must be a higher realm. Is it really a legendary fairyland?


    Yan Ruyu, who received Wang Hao''s positive response, once again pressed down their excitement and looked carefully at the void mirror where Wang Hao was located. They were also very interested in the two realms of the great emperor and the mortal immortal.


    Although with their qualifications, it is impossible to touch that realm in their life, it is also good to listen.


    "Under the way of heaven, nine is the ultimate. Sendai secret place is divided into nine levels. The seventh heaven is the quasi emperor, the eighth heaven is the great emperor, and the Ninth Heaven is the real perfection. We call it the perfect emperor.


    The great emperor of the eighth heaven also needs the heavenly heart seal to maintain his own imperial law. Once he loses the heavenly heart seal, he will fall out of the realm of the great emperor.


    Just like those supreme masters who fight with one knife in the life forbidden zone, even if they can get back the original Tao fruit and restore the great emperor''s cultivation after sublimation, they can only last for a very short time. Strictly speaking, they are only the quasi emperor level of seven heaven.


    When you practice your own imperial law to perfection with the help of the heavenly heart mark, you can break through to the Ninth Heaven and become a truly perfect emperor. Even without the heavenly heart mark, the realm will not fall at all.


    The Qing emperor reached this level ten thousand years ago, so even if he separated the mark of heaven''s heart, he still won''t fall.


    The emperor of jiuchongtian is already the limit that Sendai secret land can reach. The next breakthrough is a new realm, that is, the rumored true immortal.


    However, there is a lack of our world Avenue. The emperor without lack of jiuchongtian is the limit that can be reached. It is difficult to make a breakthrough again! It''s hard! It''s hard! "


    Wang Hao said the last three difficult words, which was also quite emotional.


    Throughout the whole destiny line of Zhetian, there are only a few who can achieve the red earth fairy, and they have experienced too much and paid too much.


    Even the cruel emperor, who is amazing for thousands of years, is half a step away from the mortal immortals and has not been successful, even if he is strong like the great emperor without a beginning.


    So it''s really hard to be an immortal in this world! It''s hard! It''s hard!


    From Wang Hao''s three difficult words, everyone understood the hardships. It was very difficult for them to become a great emperor, let alone a mortal immortal.


    "There is no shortage of the great emperor in our world. Unless we enter the legendary immortal realm and make a breakthrough with the help of the higher-level Avenue rules in the immortal realm, we can achieve the real immortal fruit position.


    Unfortunately, there seems to be a big change in Xianyu, which is cut off from our world and channels. Those forbidden areas have been attacked countless times and failed to succeed.


    Therefore, this orthodox road is impassable. In addition, a great perseverance and opportunity can sublimate to the utmost in the world of mortals, and can also break through the limit and prove the position of true immortal fruit. We call it the immortal of mortals.


    The green emperor''s words should have touched the threshold of the red immortal, but it''s not clear whether it can really break through. "


    Although the green emperor is the reincarnation of the fairy king, the world is too pit. It''s not easy to break through the limit.


    The talent of the Qing emperor is worse than that of the cruel emperor and the Wushi emperor. Even with the help of the immortal vessel of the waste tower, and an imperfect little immortal field has evolved, it is still a long way from breaking through the mortal immortal.


    "Excuse me, sir, are there red immortals in our world now?"


    Ji Zi asked for advice again with an open mind. At the moment, he had put down his attachment to his father''s emperor soldier. If he could know the secret of the emperor of heaven from the mysterious strong man, he would make a lot of money.


    Everyone stared at the void mirror that showed Wang Hao''s projection, and they were very curious about Kiko''s question.


    After all, the absence of the great emperor is enough to shake people''s hearts, but when you think about it, it seems that there are strong and weak among many ancient emperors.


    For example, the strength of the emperor Wushi who swept the heavens was obviously far beyond the ancient emperor in the general sense. In the era of Wushi emperor, all the forbidden areas were suppressed.


    If there is no shortage of the great emperor, then the great emperor without beginning must be such existence!


    The question now is whether the realm of red dust fairy exists, and whether there are strong people such as red dust fairy in their world.


    If so, how many?

 Chapter 1169

    "As far as the world is concerned, there are a few who are transforming towards the mortal immortals, but as far as I know, only the emperor in the mythical era has achieved the mortal immortals.


    In the last years of ancient times, the fighting emperor also stepped into the world of mortals with half a foot. Unfortunately, he was secretly plotted by the Immortal Emperor. Coupled with his lack of inside information, he finally fell short. "


    Wang Hao thought for a moment. According to the analysis of the original fate trajectory, the cruel emperor and the Wushi emperor should have completely completed the transformation in the process of transforming the mortal immortals. Only emperor Zun should have completed the transformation.


    "Did the legendary emperor not die?"


    When the peacock king heard Wang Hao''s voice, he was so mad that he stood up in a cold sweat.


    It has been millions of years since the mythological age. If the legendary emperor is still alive, why not show up and plan some amazing conspiracy in the dark?


    "Of course, I''m not dead. The mortal immortal has completely got rid of the restriction of longevity. Let alone live for millions of years, even if it is to achieve real eternity, it''s not a problem.


    As for where that guy is now, we don''t know. Maybe the emperor Wushi knows some clues about that guy. "


    Wang Hao really doesn''t know where the emperor is hiding, but he doesn''t care. Even everyone in the world can''t get into his eyes.


    After all, there is a lack of this world Avenue, and it is also disconnected from the immortal domain. The limit is the great emperor without lack. The great anti heaven achievements of the mortal immortal, but it is equivalent to the cultivation of Taiyi.


    In the eyes of this giant of heaven, the friars in Taiyi are not much better than ants.


    If he hadn''t come too far this time and lost his body, he could only make a God and make do with it for the time being, otherwise he would have swept nine days and ten places and killed God.


    That''s the real final battlefield!


    "Elder, this is the void emperor Sutra created by my father. I hope you can open up."


    After a long silence, Ji Zi took out a jade slip and integrated the void emperor''s Sutra, including all kinds of Secrets created by the void emperor, and even many imperial Sutra secrets collected by the void emperor.


    The void emperor Sutra itself is to make amends for Ji Haoyue''s affairs on that day, while the other secret rules of the emperor Sutra are used as the reward for the previous amazing mysteries.


    "Yo, there''s a secret word! The young man is on the road! "


    After scanning the imperial Sutra secret method in the jade slip, Wang Hao looked at Ji Zi more and more kindly. This guy is also a wonderful man!


    "For your sake of being a good man, I''ll show you two ways to become a Tao. As the son of the great emperor, you have too strong imperial blood in your body. There are only two ways to prove the Tao. You can either prove the Tao against the sky like the great emperor without beginning, or you can become a Tao in another way."


    The realm of the great emperor in the world of covering the sky is very special. Only by nurturing their own emperor Tao rules can they become emperors. The existence of emperors, sons and daughters is because the emperor Tao rules inherited in the body are too strong. In addition, they basically practice the emperor scriptures handed down by their parents, which makes the emperor Tao rules in the body more strong.


    This imperial law inherited from the parents will try to suppress the imperial law generated by itself.


    Therefore, if the emperor''s sons and daughters want to become emperor, they can either forcibly break the laws of emperor Tao of their parents and breed their own laws of emperor Tao to become emperor, or enhance the inside information and become another kind of Tao.


    "Is emperor Wushi the emperor''s son?"


    Yan Ruyu was stunned. She had heard the legend of the great emperor without beginning. After all, it was the last human emperor in the ancient times. It was not too long ago.


    But she didn''t expect that emperor Wushi was still an emperor, so who were the other party''s parents?


    "Emperor Wushi should be the son of emperor Xihuang of yaochi!"


    Ji Zishen said, their Ji family has a long history, and there is no such inheritance and dating of the descendants of the Qing emperor, so they know a lot of secrets.


    One of them is about the origin of the identity of Wushi emperor.


    "Thank you for your guidance, master. Ji Zi is very grateful!"


    After taking a deep breath, Ji Zi sincerely bowed and thanked her. Although the two roads pointed out by the elder are difficult, at least one direction is better than falling into a dead end.


    "Uncle Jing, are you going back to your family with me, or will you stay with your predecessors?"


    Looking at the vanity mirror, Ji Zi has no hope of inviting him home. However, although he doesn''t go back, he must at least work hard to make those people in the family die.


    "Why are you going back with you? I will continue to stay with the giant, bathe in the emperor''s blood and advance to immortal ware! "


    The vanity mirror responded quickly, with a very firm voice, and there was an indisputable excitement in the words.


    After all, that''s a fairy weapon!


    But this word surprised the people present again and looked at the empty mirror suspended on the dark golden giant coffin.


    They naturally know how immortal tools exist. The legendary bronze immortal hall and waste tower are immortal tools. There are few immortal tools in the whole Beidou and even in the whole world.


    However, the emperor soldier of void mirror is going to be promoted to immortal weapon!


    Different from Yan Ruyu''s pure shock, Ji''s shock was ecstatic.


    Emperor soldiers are the greatest details of their Ji family. If the void mirror can be upgraded to immortal tools, their Ji family will become more powerful.


    "The material of this small mirror is special. It can bathe the emperor''s blood, absorb the emperor''s law in it and improve its grade.


    The vanity mirror has been stained with a lot of supreme blood since the emperor fought all his life. It has reached the level of half a step immortal ware. If you bathe the blood of nine Supreme emperors at most, you can really be promoted to immortal ware. "


    Wang Hao gave a brief explanation. During this period, he has been studying the void mirror, and finally determined that this thing can absorb and integrate the laws of the imperial Tao in the imperial blood, so as to improve his own void Avenue and achieve the effect of improving quality.


    Of course, although the material of this thing is special, it is still very difficult to really promote to the level of immortal ware. Even if the void emperor fought all his life, he only made it reach the level of half step immortal ware.


    The most important thing is that the vanity mirror should have suffered great trauma with the last battle of the vanity emperor, and the power it can show will be greatly weakened. Otherwise, it will be a supreme imperial soldier like a bell without a beginning.


    During this time, he has been repairing the damage in the vanity mirror until not long ago.


    At the same time, he also separated a drop of imperial blood from the heart of the Qing emperor and integrated it into the void mirror to improve its quality.


    It is precisely because of these two benefits that the spirit of the void mirror chose to follow Wang Hao only after freedom.


    After all, evolution itself is the instinct of every creature, and the void mirror naturally has this desire.


    There was no opportunity before. Now that we have this opportunity, we can''t miss it.


    So he had long forgotten about Ji''s family. Anyway, even when he returned to Ji''s house, he was offered, and then ate, slept and ate. It''s a waste of time. It''s better to follow the giant!


    "Elder, uncle Jing will trouble you. If you need anything in the future, just speak. My Ji family will go through fire and water!"


    Under the pressure of the excitement in her heart, Ji Zi bowed deeply to Wang Hao again and made a solemn commitment at the same time.


    "I will take good care of the small mirror. You have to improve your strength as soon as possible. Chengxian road will be opened again!"


    Wang Hao woke up to Ji Zi. After all, he really appreciated the young man.


    Hearing the familiar word Cheng Xianlu, Ji Zi''s pupil shrank suddenly and her face was more shocked.


    Chengxian road sounds beautiful, but unfortunately, this taboo word is often accompanied by terrible darkness and chaos, which will lead to the destruction of life and the flow of blood every time.


    "Giant, your disciple doesn''t have a protector yet. What do you think of this boy?"


    At this time, the vanity mirror opened, and he also knew how terrible it was to open Chengxian road. The existence under the great emperor was absolutely ten dead and lifeless.


    Ji Zi''s temperament perfectly inherited his father, the great void emperor. If she didn''t know that Chengxian road was opened, it would still be fine, but now that she knows, she will never shrink back.


    Once against those forbidden areas that failed to hit Chengxian Road, they will inevitably die without life.


    And the only one who can change Jizi''s fate is the giant in front of her.


    Everyone looked at the projection of Wang Hao in the vanity mirror. Rao was excited by Ji Zi''s state of mind.


    After all, this is probably a stronger existence than his father, the void emperor. It may even be the red earth fairy in his mouth. Otherwise, it is impossible to know so many taboo secrets.


    Following such an existence will indeed be of great benefit to itself.


    "Good!"


    With a little silence, Wang Hao approved the proposal of the void mirror.


    After all, he can''t stay in this world for too long. As long as Liu Yiyi''s lunhai secret place is cultivated satisfactorily and passes the first creation robbery, he will start to go to heaven.


    Liu Yiyi''s heart is too kind. Even after such a long time of training, her nature is still the same.


    So he had to find someone to take care of it so as not to be calculated. After all, there are too many old Yin ratios in the sky covering world.


    Ji Zi''s character is good, her EQ and IQ are first-class, and she is indeed a good protector.


    The most important thing is that this guy is now a strong man at the level of quasi emperor. It will be much easier if he can help in his own plan.


    "Thank the giant soon!"


    Vanity mirror was overjoyed and hurried to urge Ji Zi to thank him. This was a real opportunity.


    As long as you stay with the giant, it will be enough for Kiko to enjoy her life.


    Even if Ji Zi performs well, it will be even better to get part of the inheritance of the giant.


    At that time, the legendary red immortals dare not expect, but emperor Cheng is certainly not a problem.


    "Ji Zi thanked the elder!"


    Ji Zi quickly bowed down again to thank her, and her heart was really happy and grateful.


    "You arrange the affairs of Ji''s family, and then follow me to the ancestral land of the eclosion Dynasty."


    After looking at the details of the Ji family standing behind Ji Zi, Wang Hao knew that today''s events had a great impact on the Ji family and had to be adjusted well.


    "Take this boy with you. Remember to clean up the family and see what Ji''s family has become.


    This time, the giant has a good temper. If someone had changed, Ji''s family would have been blasted to pieces?


    And the descendants of the green emperor. You should also find a way to compensate as soon as possible. Don''t really wait for the green emperor to go out of the customs and level the Ji family. "


    With a mysterious light, Ji Haoyue, who has been kneeling on the ground and silent, was blasted out of the hall. The vanity mirror hates the appearance of Ji''s family.


    He himself was shaped by the vanity emperor and inherited some of the nature of the vanity emperor. He can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. It''s not too much to say that he is jealous of evil as hatred.


    And now what the Ji family did really made him feel very disappointed and thrilled. After all, he really walked around the gate of hell this time.


    If the giant had not had a good temperament and needed him, I''m afraid he would have to die.


    All this was caused by the bad style of the Ji family. He was just a disaster.


    It''s enough for this kind of pit father to happen once. If you do it again, you will be killed by the pit.

 Chapter 1170

    "Yiyi, haven''t you finished yet? I''m almost drained! "


    Ye Fan, pale and gnawing at the precious elixir sent by the demon family, bled towards the big jar in front of him. More than half of the golden holy blood had been stored in it.


    Although he had precious miraculous medicine to continuously supplement his consumption, coupled with the extraordinary of the ancient holy body, it made him feel bad to release so much holy blood at once.


    Although Qin Yao was worried, he didn''t dare to dissuade him. After all, this was the elder''s request, and he also promised to send two holy bodies to his little man.


    That elder has always been generous, which has been verified by their demon clan. Now that he says so, he can''t afford to lose. Even this will be a great opportunity.


    "Well, that''s all!"


    After looking at the golden holy blood in the VAT, Liu Yiyi motioned Ye Fan to stop, and took out a remains from his wheel sea and put it into the holy blood.


    This remains is the remains of the holy body. Although Wang Hao restored some of the original vitality of the ancient ancestor King last time, the remains of the holy body have been kept for too long, and some aspects can''t be restored at all.


    After all, although Wang Hao''s state of cultivation is high, it is also a skillful woman who can''t make bricks without rice.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan is still around. With his holy blood, he will be able to completely recover the remains of this holy body.


    "This is the golden light mantra and five thunder Dharma practiced in the holy body lunhai secret realm and the Taoist palace secret realm respectively. By the way, are you still a virgin now?"


    Liu Yiyi introduced the fake golden light mantra and five thunder Dharma handed down by Wang Hao into her mind. Then she seemed to think of something and asked.


    This sensitive issue Rao is a little embarrassed by Ye Fan''s face.


    "Cluck... Sister, I have verified that Xiao Fanfan is still a pure virgin!"


    Ye Fan''s red face made Qin Yao giggle next to her and answered the embarrassing question on her behalf.


    "That''s good. As long as you don''t break your body, you can practice the five thunder positive method from the Yang five thunder, otherwise you have to practice from the Yin five thunder in turn."


    Liu Yiyi simply explained the sentence while staring at the remains of the holy body slowly absorbing the holy blood in the big jar.


    Yes, the so-called golden light mantra and five thunder Dharma came from Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold, and the foundation of these two secret dharmas is the remains of the holy body.


    Because of the curse of the holy body, the remains of the holy body only practiced the secret land of lunhai and the secret land of Daogong, and the vision of lunhai of the holy body is the golden sea of bitterness and thunder.


    Because he originally wanted to produce eight strange skills under one person in the mountain stronghold, and the golden light mantra and five thunder Zhengfa of zhonglong Hu mountain under one person are also very famous.


    In addition, with the holy body vision, he casually pushed and performed the Shanzhai version of the golden light mantra and the five thunder Dharma.


    "I see!"


    Ye Fan suddenly understood why Liu Yiyi asked, and was ecstatic after slightly understanding the two secrets in his mind.


    These two secrets gave him the same profound feeling as the complete version of the word secret taught by Liu Yiyi. It was obviously the supreme secret at the same level.


    "Yiyi, do you think this holy blood is enough? I''ll give you two more jars!"


    Aware of the value of these two supreme secret methods, Ye Fan immediately expressed that he would put two more vats of holy blood.


    With this supreme secret, let alone a jar of blood, it''s no problem to donate blood to Liu Yiyi all his life.


    "Come on, you really want to put two more vats of holy blood. I have to be widowed. I''d better think of other ways to compensate Yiyi sister!"


    White eyes are already some floating little men. Qin Yao also knows that ye fan must have made a lot of money this time. Compared with the holy blood, it''s nothing at all.


    "Other ways... By the way, I have an ancient Scripture from Jiulong coffin pulling. I don''t know what use it is for the time being, but it must be extraordinary. Let the giant have a look."


    After thinking about it, Ye Fan finally remembered that he still had an imperial Scripture in his hand, which was the hundreds of words ancient Scripture obtained from the bronze coffin.


    Immediately take out the golden page recording the wheel and sea volume of the Taoist Scripture, and Ye Fan depicts the hundreds of words of the ancient Scripture with his own holy blood.


    This set of hundred character ancient scriptures is extremely extraordinary. Ordinary utensils can''t bear it at all. The material of this golden page is extraordinary. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to pass this mysterious ancient mirror to Liu Yiyi.


    "The teacher said that this set of ancient scriptures is of great value. Let me pass this set of words to you."


    Not long after obtaining the ancient Sutra, Liu Yiyi was surprised to pass the word formation secret to Ye Fan according to Wang Hao''s instructions.


    It was the first time that she heard the teacher give such an evaluation to an ancient Sutra. Even the void emperor Sutra and Qinglian emperor Sutra she had obtained did not let the teacher give a decent evaluation.


    This shows how extraordinary this set of hundred character ancient scriptures is.


    Wang Hao really attached great importance to this set of ancient scriptures, because according to the original fate track, this set of ancient scriptures was created by the emperor of heaven in order to repair the immortal realm after he entered heaven.


    Among them, not only the method of repairing the immortal domain, but also some information from heaven, which is very important to Wang Hao.


    Its value is immeasurable, and the word formation secret is even the price difference compensation for this guy.


    Of course, the composition secret was not the original version from Ji Zi, but was deduced by Wang Hao based on it and integrated his own fake composition secret, which is many times stronger than the original composition secret.


    "How interesting!"


    After receiving the group of words, Ye Fan was polite, but the corners of his mouth were about to smile to his ears.


    Another supreme secret is in hand.


    "By the way, Yiyi, you ask the giant, I have a black and yellow gas root here. How can I use this thing best?"


    With that, Ye Fan showed his own sea of suffering, and the dark yellow mother air root obtained from the bronze immortal hall was still imprisoned on the mysterious green copper block.


    He couldn''t control this thing at all, nor could he integrate it into his sacrificial cauldron. He even burst his cauldron last time.


    Aware of the appearance of the dark yellow mother gas root, Wang Hao, who stayed in the coffin of all living beings, became interested, forced out a trace of the dark yellow mother gas root with his mind, and then pushed a set of methods into Ye Fan''s mind with the dark yellow mother gas.


    "Dark yellow does not destroy the body!"


    Sensing the body refining skill in his mind, Ye Fan was ecstatic at the same time. He called out the giant trench Qi. Such supreme magic skills were sent casually.


    This xuanhuang immortal body not only records the method of sacrificing an artifact with xuanhuang mother Qi root, but also the supreme skill of using it to evolve xuanhuang mother Qi to quench and refine the body.


    It can not only refine the xuanhuang immortal body that is invincible against all methods, but also add the connection with the sacrificial artifact. In the future, as long as the xuanhuang immortal body is successful, others can''t refine even if they take away his artifact. Even if they have an idea, they can summon the sacrificial artifact back.


    The most important thing is that the xuanhuang immortal body records the supreme magic method of the integration of man and instrument, which can integrate the artifact refined from the xuanhuang mother''s Qi root into the body and further strengthen the body''s defense.


    If the xuanhuang immortal body becomes great, plus the artifact refined by the xuanhuang mother Qi sacrifice, I''m afraid it''s enough to challenge the great emperor.


    In fact, Ye Fan is wrong. Once the xuanhuang immortal body is completed, and then integrated into the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod, its combat power is heaven and earth, which is completely enough to compete with the Immortal Emperor, that is, to reach the level of mixed yuan territory.


    Of course, it is very difficult to cultivate it to great success. Apart from others, the training time alone can be 100000 years.


    "I''m leaving. Take care!"


    Seeing that the remains of the holy body absorbed the holy blood, Liu Yiyi took back the remains of the holy body to lunhai for further cultivation, waved to Ye Fan, and finally nodded to Ji Zi who had been standing behind without words.


    Ji Zi called out the void mirror, opened a void channel and took the lead in.


    He has now become Liu Yiyi''s protector. Of course, the giant doesn''t need him to protect the Tao under the circumstances. Now he is on his way. He specially uses his own void emperor Sutra with the void mirror to open the void channel and go on his way.


    After all, the way of emptiness focuses on space, which is much more powerful than the so-called xuanyutai, not to mention that he still has a emptiness mirror that has reached the level of semi immortal ware and has been completely repaired.


    Although it is a little difficult to directly open the empty passage to Zhongzhou, it is almost the same to transfer two or three times.


    Facts proved that Ji Zi was really strong with the vanity mirror. Soon she came to a desolate mountain.


    "Teacher, this is really the ancestral land of the eclosion Dynasty."


    Looking at the desolate and endless mountains around, Liu Yiyi really couldn''t imagine that it would be the ancestral land of the eclosion God Dynasty.


    This can no longer be described as shabby.


    "It is said that the eclosion Dynasty offended a big man and was destroyed by him."


    Ji Zi opened her mouth to explain with emotion while sensing the small world of the emergence of the divine Dynasty with the help of the vanity mirror.


    He didn''t know much about the eclosion Dynasty, but he knew that the eclosion Dynasty was destroyed by a strong man, but he didn''t know who killed it and what happened to the current eclosion Dynasty.


    "Yes, these pit fathers provoked a woman and were slapped out by others."


    Wang Hao in the coffin of all living beings also sighed that he couldn''t help recalling the bitter experience of his predecessor.


    Although there was a part of selfishness when recommending the cruel brother and wanted to get the reward of eclosion, it was also true for the good of the cruel brother.


    After all, it is difficult to grow up without a strong imperial Scripture and sufficient resources, and it is a good choice to take refuge in one power.


    Unfortunately, the predecessor didn''t expect that the eclosion dynasty would do that. He directly sacrificed his cruel brother. In the end, he was cut by the cruel people who grew up and forced to die.


    And all this is the fault of the eclosion dynasty!


    At the same time, it is precisely because Wang Hao learned from the residual memory of his predecessor that the ancestral temple of the eclosic God Dynasty is located, so he asked Liu Yiyi to bring him here. There are many good treasures in it.


    In particular, there is the emperor''s body after the feathered emperor sits and melts. If he can get it, his future plan will be much easier.


    "Found it!"


    Before long, Ji Zi looked happy and urged the void mirror to shine on the void ahead, which forcibly opened a void channel, which is the void channel leading to the small world where the ancestor of the eclosion God Dynasty is located. At the same time, this is also the main reason why Wang Hao brought Ji Zi here.


    After all, the land of the feathered God Dynasty has survived for more than 200000 years and has not been discovered by outsiders. It must be exquisite. If Wang Hao is allowed to find it slowly, it will take a long time.


    With Jizi and vanity mirror, who are proficient in the way of vanity, it will be much easier. They can directly enter the ancestral land of the eclosion God Dynasty without his hands.

 Chapter 1171

    With Ji Zi, a strong man at the level of quasi emperor, opening the way, the arrangements left by the eclosion God Dynasty had no effect at all, and they were pushed by him all the way. Even the last two Yin gods at the level of great saints were forced to kill to the slag by the vanity mirror urged by Ji Zi.


    Of course, the reason why it is so easy is that Ji Zi''s strength is strong on the one hand. The more important reason is that the eclosion divine Dynasty was forcibly slapped by ruthless people, and even the imperial soldiers were destroyed.


    Most of the arrangements in the imperial family land of Yuhua God were damaged in that year. Coupled with the erosion of hundreds of thousands of years, there are really not many arrangements that can work. Even if there are still left, the effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    Otherwise, with the dominance of Beidou and many star regions in the eclosic shenchao Dynasty, there will be no shortage of strong people and layout at the quasi emperor level.


    "Is this the emperor''s coffin?"


    She carefully opened Shenyuan and took out the small box inside. Ji Zi was very surprised.


    This imperial coffin is too small, but it''s palm size. Can such a poor imperial coffin also be used to carry the body of a great emperor?


    "To be exact, it is the emperor''s body of the first feather emperor!"


    When he opened the coffin of all living beings, Wang Hao casually explained, and put the small imperial coffin into the coffin of all living beings.


    The body of the great emperor level is extremely extraordinary, and the eclosion great emperor and the eclosion divine Dynasty are bound to leave a hindhand on this emperor coffin and even the inner emperor''s body. It will be dangerous to open it rashly.


    Therefore, it is still included in the coffin of all living beings, suppressed with its own will, and then slowly opened.


    "Giant guy, there is a breath of imperial soldiers in the depths of the earth. It is likely that the imperial soldiers who emerged as the first emperor have not been completely destroyed."


    Suddenly, the vanity mirror opened excitedly. He sensed the breath of the same kind. Although it was very weak, it was indeed an imperial soldier.


    "Bring it out!"


    Wang Hao was stunned and immediately ordered Ji Zi to take the emperor''s soldier out from the depths of the earth.


    He only wanted to get the emperor''s coffin. He didn''t report much hope to the emperor''s soldiers. Unexpectedly, he really found an emperor''s soldier.


    As the great emperor, the eclosic divine Dynasty will naturally have emperor soldiers in charge, which is no different from other extreme forces, but in those years, the eclosic divine Dynasty and the emperor soldiers were slapped by the cruel emperor.


    I thought that the emperor soldier had been completely destroyed in the long river of history, but I didn''t expect that it still existed.


    Soon, Ji Zi, who entered the depths of the underground dragon vein with a void mirror, brought back the emperor soldier.


    "What a pity!"


    Wang Hao sighed after looking at the bleak war spear for a long time.


    This battle spear is the imperial soldier of the Yuhua shenchao Dynasty and the Jidao imperial soldier refined by the first emperor of Yuhua.


    Unfortunately, the spear is bent now, and the spear tip is gone. The most important thing is that the spirit in it has long died.


    Fortunately, this thing was photographed into the depths of the earth by the cruel emperor, accidentally fell into the earth vein, and accepted the accumulation of dragon vein Qi, which kept its origin.


    Otherwise, without the chairmanship of the instrument spirit and God, it would have become an iron in more than 200000 years.


    "Giant, I wasted a lot of energy trying to get this thing out!"


    At this time, the vanity mirror couldn''t help but ask for credit, and the divine mind was locked on the emperor''s body outside the coffin of all living beings.


    This is the body of the first emperor of the eclosic emperor that Wang Hao took advantage of Ji Zi to salvage the emperor''s soldiers and took out from the emperor''s coffin. All the means arranged in it were removed by him, and even the emperor''s power in the emperor''s body was suppressed.


    This is the real body of the great emperor. The imperial blood in it is enough to make the void mirror go further. It is the imperial blood greedy for the emergence of the great emperor that the void mirror worked so hard before.


    "It''s good for you, but we have to wait a minute. Let''s go to the five color altar we found earlier."


    Put the emperor''s body and battle spear into the coffin of all living beings and submerge into Liu Yiyi''s wheel sea again.


    Liu Yiyi and Ji Zi did not dare to neglect, and immediately rushed to the colorful altar in the deepest place of the ancestor of the feathered God Dynasty.


    This super large Xuanyu platform can carry out Star domain level transmission.


    Unfortunately, this five-color altar is seriously damaged and can hardly be used.


    When he came to the five color altar, Wang Hao became the master of the eclosion of the great emperor and activated it temporarily. Then he held the eclosion spear and the vanity mirror, and summoned the existence in the dark based on the five color altar under his feet.


    After a long silence, the broken five-color altar erupted a column of light into the sky, forcibly opening a void channel leading to foreign countries.


    Then a scroll rushed out of the void channel. Without waiting for the scroll to react, Wang Hao urged the body of the feathered emperor to be forcibly suppressed into the coffin of all living beings.


    This is the eclosion God map of Jidao emperor soldiers forged by the second emperor of eclosion. After the ancestor of the eclosion God Dynasty was destroyed by the cruel emperor, the remaining descendants returned to the eclosion ancestor star with the treasure of the eclosion God map.


    Wang Hao just forcibly summoned the eclosion God map by virtue of the emperor''s law of eclosion and eclosion battle spear.


    Originally, I just wanted to have a try. I didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Emperor soldier!"


    Ji Zi''s eyes were almost staring out. He didn''t expect Wang Hao to summon a Jidao emperor soldier.


    When did emperor soldiers become so worthless?


    Urging the emperor''s body to completely destroy the five-color altar under him, Wang Hao was a little relieved.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao forcibly stripped the spirit of the eclosion map and refined the eclosion map into the coffin of all living beings.


    The eclosic God map is an extremely Taoist emperor soldier who takes the path of emptiness. However, unlike the emptiness mirror, which prefers to attack and kill, the eclosic God map is more inclined to assist, and there is a huge small world inside


    This Jidao emperor soldier can''t see the light, otherwise the ghost knows whether it will stimulate the cruel man who lives in the ancient forbidden area. Once he provokes that woman, he will be in trouble.


    Therefore, it is better to destroy the Jidao emperor soldier of the eclosion God map, and integrate it into the coffin of all sentient beings to make a complete change.


    By integrating a Jidao emperor soldier, the details of the coffin of all living beings will be qualitatively improved, and he will use more means in the future.


    "Here you are!"


    Controlling the eclosion emperor''s body to separate a drop of blood essence and throw it to the vanity mirror, Wang Hao looked at Ji Zi who had not recovered from the shock.


    "Have you decided which road to take now?"


    At the beginning, he proposed two ways for the boy, one is to go against the heaven like the emperor Wushi, and the other is to form a different way with supreme details.


    "Elder, I''ve chosen. I''m ready to go..."


    Ji Zi, who had returned to her senses, did not hesitate and said the choice she had thought of for a long time. However, she did not wait to finish her words, but was interrupted by Liu Yiyi.


    "Wait!"


    "Teacher, can you choose both ways?"


    Bright eyes looked at Wang Hao who was attached to the body of the emperor. Liu Yiyi said a surprising question.


    This remark stunned Ji Zi and the void mirror who was absorbing the refined emperor''s blood, and then eagerly looked at Wang Hao.


    Yes, if you choose a road, how can you have all the fun?


    "You little girl!"


    With a relieved look at Liu Yiyi, Wang Hao was satisfied with the cheap disciple''s words.


    Children will do multiple-choice questions, and adults will take them all.


    "You don''t have to be modest here. I''ve never been stingy with my own people."


    Glancing at Ji Zi, whose eyes were a little stiff, Wang Hao began to teach.


    Ji Zi''s ambition is obviously much stronger than Liu Yiyi, and she must have had the idea of wanting everything. It''s a pity that because the other party''s heart is too awed, she doesn''t dare to express this idea.


    Liu Yiyi spent a lot of time with herself and wanted to be more casual, so she said this.


    "Yes, sir, Ji Zi wrote it down!"


    Qiang Zian bears the joy in her heart. Ji Zi nods seriously and then throws a grateful look at Liu Yiyi next to her.


    He knew very well that once he made his choice, he would miss another road. Liu Yiyi won this opportunity for him today.


    He will remember this kindness!


    "Let''s talk about alternative Chengdao first. You inherited the Donghuang divine body of the void emperor, which is your great capital. The potential of the divine body is very strong. When it is developed to the extreme, it is not weaker than the congenital holy body of the Wushi emperor, and it will even be stronger."


    Wang Hao sat down cross legged, motioned Ji Zi and Liu Yiyi to sit down, and began to analyze Ji Zi''s physique.


    Donghuang doesn''t have many gods. The famous ones are the Jiang family and the Ji family. For example, Ji Haoyue, the Tianjiao of the Ji family, is Donghuang gods.


    The Donghuang divine body of the Ji family is inherited from its ancestor, the great emptiness emperor. After all, anyone who can achieve the great emperor in the world of covering the sky must have an extraordinary physique. Even the ruthless great who practices with the ordinary body has swallowed up the physique origin of many Tianjiao.


    What the void emperor has is the East wasteland God body, and it is precisely because of this strong quality that he has cast his foundation of preaching.


    Ji Zi, as the descendant of the void emperor, naturally has a divine body.


    "Giant, does the East wasteland God body have such great potential?"


    Ji Zi was stunned, and the vanity mirror that followed the vanity emperor all his life was also stunned, and asked suspiciously.


    He followed the emptiness emperor all his life, and was naturally no stranger to the constitution of Donghuang divine body. Even the emptiness Emperor himself cultivated his divine body to the realm of Dacheng.


    Liu Yiyi also looked curiously. She had a hand with Ji Haoyue. She felt that the essence of Ji Haoyue''s divine body was not stronger or even weaker than Ye Fan''s ancient holy body.


    She could not see that the divine body had such great potential.


    "The development of the holy body needs corresponding secrets, and so does the divine body. The Donghuang divine body since the past dynasties can evolve some powerful secrets from its own blood.


    Think back to those divine body secrets and see what you can think of. "


    Wang Hao smiled and opened his mouth. Last time, he extracted most of Ji Haoyue''s body origin, conducted in-depth research on it, and finally peeped into the mystery of the divine body and made a bold guess.


    If that guess comes true, after the potential of Donghuang divine body is fully developed, it will never be weaker than the congenital holy body Tao fetus of Wushi emperor.


    Of course, it is not weaker than the congenital holy body Tao fetus, not stronger than the emperor Wushi himself.


    After all, the greatest capital of the Wushi emperor is the reincarnation of the Immortal King in the perfect period. The congenital holy body fetus is just the icing on the cake. Even without the constitution of the congenital holy body fetus, the Wushi emperor can still achieve extraordinary achievements.

 Chapter 1172

    "The elder refers to the nine secrets!"


    As the owner of Donghuang deity, Ji''s family has never stopped collecting the intelligence of the deity. In addition, Ji Zi soon guessed what Wang Hao said in his words.


    The divine body has all kinds of powerful mysteries hidden in the blood, each of which is the top existence. It is precisely because of these blood mysteries that Donghuang divine body stands on the top of the Big Dipper.


    It''s worse than the ancient holy body. Originally, they were very satisfied with it, but now, reminded by Wang Hao, they found that the various blood mysteries of the eastern wasteland holy body are surprisingly similar to the nine mysteries.


    At most, the power is far inferior to the nine mysteries, but this can''t be a coincidence. Is Donghuang God really related to the nine mysteries?


    "We have studied the origin of the eastern wasteland God body and found that there are nine broken Taoist principles, which correspond to the nine mysteries one by one.


    It is rumored that the nine mysteries can fuse with each other and transform into a powerful magic.


    I guess the constitution of Donghuang divine body is probably shaped by someone with the integrated nine secrets, and the Tao of the nine secrets is also integrated into the blood and passed down from generation to generation.


    In the past, the Donghuang God body only passively inspired the blood secret arts, but there was no real cultivation method. Obviously, it was impossible to really develop the potential of the Donghuang God body.


    Therefore, if you want to develop the potential of Donghuang divine body, you must cultivate the nine secrets. At the same time, the nine broken Tao hidden in the divine body''s blood will quickly become the Tao base, so that you can quickly master and cultivate the nine secrets. "


    Wang Hao explained his guess in detail. Although it was only a guess, he was very sure that it was true. Otherwise, it was really difficult to explain why there were nine broken rules corresponding to the nine mysteries in the origin of Tongshen body.


    After listening to Wang Hao''s story, Rao Shiyi blushed with excitement because of Ji Zi''s state of mind and accomplishments. If this is true, the road of alternative Taoism will no longer be a problem.


    At the same time, he also regretted that his father had become emperor when he obtained the word composition secret, and completely refined his own divine body. Even if he finally practiced the word composition secret, he also used the word composition secret to stimulate the origin of the divine body.


    Although he also obtained the inheritance of the word formation secret, and also cultivated it, and even felt the influence of Zizi rice on his own blood, he didn''t think about it.


    Now it seems that I really underestimated the potential of Donghuang divine body.


    Seeing that Ji Zi had digested what he had said earlier, Wang Hao spoke again, but turned the topic to the path against the heaven.


    "The day that goes against the heaven and the right way is the imperial law inherited by your father. This road is subdivided into two kinds. One is that you condense an imperial law completely different from the way of emptiness and forcibly erase your father''s imperial law.


    However, this one is too dangerous. If you accidentally collapse your own imperial law, it will lead to the violent departure of your father''s imperial law, which will make you explode and die, both form and spirit.


    The second way is to continue to follow the path of nothingness, but you need to go out of the path of nothingness completely different from your father. After your nothingness imperial road is formed, it will swallow and absorb your father''s imperial Road law in turn, so as to surpass your father''s road and testify against the sky.


    This requires a skill beyond the void emperor''s Sutra. It happens that I have a Da Luo Dong temple in my hand, specializing in the secret realm of lunhai, which can evolve into a world. You and Yiyi can practice together. "


    With that, Wang Hao passed on one of the miracles, daluodong temple, which was deduced by the mountain stronghold not long ago, to Liu Yiyi and Ji Zi respectively.


    At the beginning, the animation under the former person was not broadcast, and the eight strange skills displayed were not complete. Among them, the most mysterious is the daluodong view.


    There was no specific setting on the forum, so Wang Hao set himself according to the literal meaning.


    The word "Da Luo" in Taoist theory refers to the vast world, and the cave view can be understood as peeping from its literal meaning.


    This became the foundation of Wang Hao''s Shanzhai deduction. It happened that he also wanted to create a secret land of lunhai and turn it into a skill of a vast world.


    Finally, combined with the secret method of single cultivation of a secret realm of the void emperor''s Sutra and the holy body, coupled with its own inside information, the modified daluodong view of the mountain stronghold devil was freshly released.


    Liu Yiyi, a cheap disciple, and Ji Zi became the first experimenter.


    Liu Yiyi and Ji Zi both have good savvy now. After being inherited by the Dalao cave view, they all fall into a state of epiphany.


    After telling the vanity mirror to stay and protect the Dharma for the two, Wang Hao manipulated the body of the emperor Yuhua and carried the coffin of all living beings to swing in the ancestral land of the God Yuhua Dynasty.


    At the beginning, Yuhua shenchao was worthy of dominating many star regions of the Beidou. The layout of the ancestral temple was extremely luxurious. It was not only a complete world, but also many small worlds.


    He intends to use the coffin of all living beings that integrates the eclosion God map to swallow these small worlds and the ancestral land of the whole eclosion God Dynasty.


    It would have been hard to do such a thing, but the successful feathering map makes things a lot easier.


    With the integration of Jidao emperor soldiers, the eclosion God map, the material of all living coffins has been greatly improved. It is not difficult to accommodate the ancestor of the whole eclosion God Dynasty.


    Of course, Wang Hao was not anxious about this, but swallowed it slowly and orderly, trying not to damage any trace here.


    This swallowing lasted for three months. When the whole eclosion Dynasty was swallowed and melted into the coffin of all living beings, Wang Hao left here and went to the next destination.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you here this time?"


    Looking at the peacock king and Yan Ruyu in front of him, he was not surprised that Yan Ruyu would come, because this was what he ordered before he left the green Jiao King''s nest.


    However, the arrival of the peacock king was somewhat unexpected. To know that the great powers of the Donghuang demon clan are basically gathered in the green Jiao King''s nest to understand and cultivate the chaotic sky and stars array, there must be a strong man to sit down, so as not to cause anything.


    The peacock king is the best person to sit in the town. He can''t move easily, but this time, the peacock king came to preside over this matter.


    "Has the green Jiao King finished turning into a dragon?"


    Then Wang Hao seemed to understand that if the peacock king could leave and come here, there must be a replacement, and there was only one qingjiao king who was qualified, and must be the qingjiao king after the dragon.


    After all, the strength of the green Jiao king himself is only excellent among many demon clan powers, which can''t be compared with the strongest ones such as the peacock king. It''s impossible to hold down those rebellious demon clan powers.


    Therefore, only after completing the transformation into a real dragon can you have this ability.


    "Master''s insight, the green Jiao king has indeed turned into a dragon successfully, and his strength has increased dozens of times. Even if I fight with a vision, I can''t get the upper hand."


    The peacock king smiled. The situation of their Eastern wasteland demon family is not good. It''s a good thing to have more strong people, and his pressure will be reduced a lot.


    "That''s his nature!"


    With a slight nod, Wang Hao looked into the void with a faint smell of chaos in the distance.


    This time, he came for the mysterious place of chaotic fairy mountain that appeared once in 3000 years. According to the information given by the demon family, there is likely to be an emperor soldier in it.


    Ji Zi motioned to her side, took a step forward several times, and looked at the chaotic void with the void mirror.


    According to ancient books, this vision is a sign of the birth of chaotic Xianshan secret land. It will last for an hour before it can be really opened.


    It''s a pity that the chaotic fairy mountain secret land will only last for one hour each time, and then it will be hidden in the void.


    This time is too short to make some achievements, which is the main reason why the emperor soldiers in the rumor know that they have not been taken away now.


    This time, thanks to the distribution of the Donghuang demon clan at the junction of Donghuang Beiyu and Beiyuan, he can be notified to come at the first time, otherwise it is easy to miss the opportunity opened by chaotic Xianshan.


    With the passage of time, the chaotic fairy mountain secret land fixed and pulled by the void mirror finally emerged from the void.


    "Senior, there is a strong prohibition inside. I''m afraid Ji Zi can''t follow you in this time."


    After trying, she saw that the internal prohibition was strong and she couldn''t go in at all. Finally, Ji Zi returned apologetically and handed the void mirror in her hand to Wang Hao.


    "You stay outside and don''t let those crumbs interfere with the secret place."


    After receiving the vanity mirror, Wang Hao nodded to Liu Yiyi and Yan Ruyu, and took the lead in stepping into the secret land of chaotic fairy mountain.


    Yuhua emperor''s body is a taboo of the cruel emperor. It''s OK to cover up a world in the ancestral land of the Yuhua God Dynasty, but now you can''t use the Yuhua emperor''s body as a temporary body when you leave the ancestral land.


    Otherwise, the breath of the eclosion emperor will be sensed by the woman who lives in the ancient forbidden area, and something big may happen.


    Therefore, what he attached to his body this time was not the body of the emperor, but the remains of the holy body obtained from the green Jiao King''s nest.


    The remains of this holy body are also prepared for this chaotic fairy mountain secret place. After all, this secret place has cultivation restrictions. Those who exceed the restrictions cannot enter at all. Forced entry will also prohibit self destruction in the interior and make the chaotic fairy mountain secret place return to the void, which is hard to find.


    Therefore, it is not advisable to make a strong attack. It happened that the remains of the holy body only practiced the secret places of lunhai and Daogong because of the curse of the holy body. It is more suitable to enter the chaotic secret place as a temporary body.


    The three stepped into the secret place of chaotic fairy mountain. As soon as they entered the secret place, there was a strong atmosphere of chaos. Liu Yiyi and Yan Ruyu immediately offered sacrifices to Qinglian emperor soldiers to seal the file.


    The Qi of chaos is a kind of ferocious energy. Even the strong at the Mahatma level will have to peel off their skin if they are infected with immortality.


    Not to mention that the chaotic atmosphere here is contaminated with strong evil Qi, which can be called chaotic evil Qi. Even the strong at the quasi emperor level will feel difficult. Only emperor soldiers or great emperors can be immune to such chaotic evil Qi.


    "Sure enough!"


    Turning his head, he saw that the sacrificial Qinglian emperor soldiers were rapidly swallowing the chaotic evil spirit. Wang Hao said secretly. Sure enough, it was obvious that he had expected this. At the same time, this was the main reason why he had let Yan Ruyu come to the chaotic fairy mountain secret place.


    At the same time, this is also the opportunity of Qinglian emperor soldiers. If it is operated properly, it can make Qinglian emperor soldiers go further and incarnate into immortal weapons.

 Chapter 1173

    The noumenon of the Qing emperor is the immortal medicine chaos Qinglian. Since there is the word chaos, it must be closely related to the Qi of chaos.


    At the beginning, Wang Hao also studied the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers and guessed that the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers were lacking, but they should be nourished by the Qi of chaos.


    The Qi of chaos exists in the secret land of chaotic fairy mountain. If the Qi of chaos can be used to nourish and replenish the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers, it is likely to be promoted to an immortal weapon.


    Because of this, he asked Yan Ruyu to come with chaotic green lotus.


    In fact, as he thought, Emperor Qinglian''s soldiers were eager for the Qi of chaos and directly absorbed it. Even the heart of emperor Qinglian rooted in chaos began to absorb the Qi of chaos.


    At the same time, Yan Ruyu and Liu Yiyi, who hold the heart of the green emperor and the green lotus emperor''s soldiers, are also touched with light. The green lotus emperor''s soldiers consciously refine two strands of chaotic Qi, which is transmitted to the two women''s bodies for absorption and refining.


    Although there was only a faint trace, it was enough to benefit the two women, but Wang Hao was not satisfied with this.


    "Bloom your golden lotus vision in the bitter sea!"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao reminded.


    The vision of Yan Ruyu''s own cultivation is the bitter sea Golden Lotus. Previously, in the green Jiao King''s nest, Yan Ruyu split a small part of her vision and let Liu Yiyi swallow it. With the help of the mystery of Liuku immortal thief, Liu Yiyi also had the bitter sea Golden Lotus vision.


    Although the bitter sea Golden Lotus vision is good, it is only good. It is not a top-level vision.


    There is also a top vision above the bitter sea Golden Lotus, that is, the chaotic green lotus. Ye Fan awakened this vision in the original fate track.


    In short, chaotic Qinglian is the superior of Kuhai Jinlian, and Kuhai Jinlian can also be said to be the product of the degradation of chaotic Qinglian.


    Therefore, under certain conditions, the vision of Kuhai Golden Lotus can be upgraded to the top vision chaotic green lotus.


    The key is how to make the bitter sea evolve into a chaotic sea and the Golden Lotus evolve into a green lotus.


    The former can be solved by the chaotic Qi here, while the latter depends on the of Qinglian emperor''s soldiers and Qingdi''s heart.


    Both of them have intelligence, and the Qinglian emperor soldiers have tools and gods. They immediately understand Wang Hao''s intention.


    At that time, the emperor soldiers of Qinglian differentiated two silk origins from their own bodies, integrated into the golden lotus of the two female visions, and guided the golden lotus to evolve into the shape of Qinglian.


    The heart of the Qing emperor also differentiated two drops of blood essence into the two women''s bodies, so that they have enough foundation to carry the vision of the green lotus.


    After looking at the slowly evolving vision of the two women, Wang Hao walked forward with the emperor''s vanity mirror to explore the real secrets in the secret land of chaotic fairy mountain.


    After all, the accomplishments of Yan Ruyu and Liu Yiyi are limited. The chaotic evil Qi outside is enough for them to refine.


    Moreover, the secret place of chaotic fairy mountain lasts for a short time, and he can''t stay outside for too long.


    With Qinglian emperor''s soldiers and Qingdi''s heart watching here, there will be no problem. He can free up his hand to explore the real mystery of chaotic fairy mountain.


    After he really entered the chaotic fairy mountain secret land, he found that the secret land was not simple, and he probably guessed about the origin of the secret land.


    Stepping forward, with the strength of the Imperial Army''s vanity mirror, Wang Hao broke many prohibitions in the secret realm and soon came to the deepest part of the secret realm.


    At the same time, he also saw the legendary imperial soldier here. It was a broken halberd with a chaotic atmosphere. Even the broken state also exuded extraordinary power, and held it against the void mirror in Wang Hao''s hand. The imperial power in it was brewing slowly.


    Wang Hao did not pay much attention to the chaotic halberd, but turned his eyes to the immortal fetus who was constantly subdued in the immortal pool behind the chaotic halberd.


    After really seeing this chaotic fairy fetus, Wang Hao finally determined his previous guess.


    "It is said that in the mythological age, there was a congenital chaotic body with great cultivation. Unfortunately, when the chaotic body became Tao, it was attacked and killed by the Heavenly Master. The body was refined into the current big dipper star, and only the remaining head hid into the void with imperial soldiers.


    Now, it seems that the secret place of chaotic fairy mountain should be transformed by the head Sendai that has become a chaotic body, constantly drifting away from the void of the Beidou continent, slowly absorbing and integrating into the chaotic origin of the Beidou continent, and Yuan deified into a chaotic fairy embryo to re breed the body... "


    With Wang Hao''s constant telling, the chaotic immortal fetus floating in the immortal pool stagnated, and the extreme imperial power in the chaotic halberd protecting the road nearby surged endlessly, and the dark killing machine slowly emerged.


    Obviously, Wang Hao''s words touched the taboo of chaotic immortal fetus and was ready to kill it here.


    "Most of your origin has been completely integrated into the Beidou continent. The remaining chaotic origin is not enough to restore you. Now, even if you are born again, it will only be the acquired chaotic body, which is like a cloud and mud.


    So you can''t revenge. Is this really what you want? "


    Ignoring the increasing power of Jidao emperor and Senran killing, Wang Hao smiled calmly.


    This word made the immortal fetus stagnate again, and the moribund killing opportunity converged with the impending Jidao Diwei. A burst of divine thought fluctuation also came out from the chaotic immortal fetus.


    "What do you want? How can you help me recast the innate chaotic body? "


    Chaos fairy fetus didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    He also knew that even if he was born again, he was far from his original body, and the enemy was so powerful that he was killed, let alone the acquired chaotic body.


    Therefore, if he has the opportunity to recast the congenital chaotic body, he will never miss it, even if he pays any price!


    "I want you to be my disciple!"


    Wang Hao opened his mouth and said with a smile that after seeing this chaotic fairy fetus, he made another mistake of being a teacher.


    Chaotic body is the most powerful constitution in the world of covering the sky. The cruel emperor swallowed the origin of countless Tianjiao''s constitution and evolved chaotic body just now.


    However, the chaotic body evolved from it is only the acquired chaotic body, which is much worse than the congenital chaotic body in the mythological era.


    Although there is only one word difference between congenital and acquired, it is actually very different.


    If you let this chaotic immortal fetus turn against nature and incarnate into a congenital chaotic body again, it will become a land of mortals in the future.


    It is not easy to know the nine heavenly zuns in the mythical age. From the nine mysteries created by them, they must be the perfect emperor who cultivated the nine heavy heaven.


    However, the chaotic body of qichongtian''s peak cultivation was attacked and killed by a God, but it almost killed the God in turn. This combat power can be called shaking the past and the present.


    Even if it is as strong as Wushi emperor and ruthless emperor, it can be seen that the innate chaotic body is powerful.


    This is far beyond the acquired chaotic body of the cruel emperor and the congenital holy body of the unborn emperor. How can he miss this good seedling.


    "How can I trust you?"


    After a little silence, the chaotic immortal embryo asked again, and the chaotic halberd protecting the road loomed here.


    No way, the current situation can''t help him being careless, otherwise a careless person will have to die.


    With a slight smile, Wang Hao left the void mirror in place and continued to hold the chaotic halberd. He moved forward slowly and entered the immortal pool.


    Although the chaotic immortal fetus had doubts about this, he saw that the cultivation of Wang Hao''s body was limited, so he didn''t stop it. He also wanted to see what kind of confidence the mysterious man had. He dared to take a congenital chaotic body as a disciple.


    Standing in front of the chaotic immortal fetus, Wang Hao pasted his palm on it, mobilized his true spirit will, forcibly stripped the true spirit from the chaotic immortal fetus, and then sent it back.


    "How? I am qualified to be your teacher! "


    With a smile, Wang Hao saw that the chaotic immortal fetus was a smart man. He would make the right choice if he had seen such means.


    Sure enough, as Wang Hao thought, the chaotic immortal fetus who returned to God immediately opened his mouth respectfully.


    "Disciple Wang Bo has seen the master!"


    Although the experience was short, he also saw that the cultivation of the man in front of him was far beyond himself, even beyond the limit of the great emperor.


    This kind of existence can not be the living creature of this world, or it may come from the legendary immortal domain.


    It is not a shame, even an honor, to worship an immortal as a teacher.


    "The nature here is limited. Now it is the ultimate you can achieve. No matter how you cultivate it, you will not create a congenital chaotic body.


    What you need most now is an opportunity to rebel against the innate. As far as I know, in this era, the body of the Taiyin and the body of the sun have appeared, and one man and one woman. After they have achieved the great emperor, with their inside information, you can rebel against the innate and re create the innate chaotic body. "


    As early as seeing the chaotic immortal fetus, Wang Hao had a plan in his heart. According to the setting of covering the sky, the combination of the body of the Taiyin and the body of the sun can produce the chaotic body.


    However, only the flawless emperor who has cultivated nine heavens together can give birth to the innate chaotic body, otherwise it can only give birth to the acquired chaotic body.


    At that time, let this cheap disciple reincarnate, complete the reversal of congenital with the help of the body of the sun and the body of the Taiyin, and re cast the congenital chaotic body.


    "Everything is up to the master!"


    After a quick deduction in mind, chaotic Xiantai Wang Bo basically determined that this method is highly feasible and worth a try.


    "You first control the chaotic fairy mountain secret place into the coffin, and you have your own plans for the rest."


    Take out the coffin of all living beings, open the lid of the coffin and signal chaotic immortal embryo Wang Bo to integrate the secret place into it.


    After all, the secret place of chaotic fairy mountain is no small matter. If the supreme masters of those restricted areas say they don''t know about this existence, they won''t believe it. At most, they don''t bother to pay attention to it.


    However, this is based on the condition that there is no accident in chaotic Xianshan, otherwise, the ghost knows what the Supreme Master of the restricted area who is going crazy to become an immortal will do.


    We should know that Beidou is the key node of Chengxian Road, and Beidou continent, which is integrated into the origin of congenital chaos, is the top priority.


    If there is an accident here, it will be a big trouble.


    Chaos Xianshan is the only one that may interfere with the Beidou continent. The supreme masters of those restricted areas will never look at the abnormality here.


    So let this cheap disciple first control the chaotic fairy mountain secret place, enter the coffin of all living beings, and then develop a wave of indecent development without being aware of ghosts.

 Chapter 1174

    "Who is this boy?"


    Wang Hao was stunned as soon as he took Liu Yiyi and Yan Ruyu out of the secret place of chaotic fairy mountain. He was stunned and looked at the young man who was picked up by Ji Zi, but still had a rebellious and abusive face.


    "He said he was the young master of the Beiyuan Wang family. It seems that he still has the title of the North emperor, but he will some of my Ji family''s void emperor scriptures. I doubt he has the inheritance of the chaotic ancient emperor."


    Ji Zi respectfully explained and threw the young man in his hand in front of Wang Hao.


    Every family power will take strict care of their own imperial scriptures, and so will their empty Ji family. Even if there are rumors, they will be recorded in the book.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, their scriptures of Ji Jiadi have been circulated very few times, so as soon as the young man made a move, he probably guessed that the other party was likely to have won the inheritance of luangu emperor.


    At that time, Emperor luangu obtained part of the imperial scriptures of their Ji family. It is said that he also obtained part of the inheritance magic skills of the cruel emperor.


    "Chaos ancient emperor!"


    Wang Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard the title. The luangu emperor became emperor after the cruel emperor. It was only about 200000 years ago before the Wushi emperor.


    At this time, the emperor''s body and soldiers of the other party should still exist. If you can get them, it will be another big card.


    And in the original fate track, it seems that there was a lucky man in Beiyuan who was inherited by the great emperor luangu, and the other party also contributed a front word secret to Ye Fan.


    "Good disciple, are you a secret before the meeting?"


    After exploring the divine consciousness of the young man in front of his lower body and determining that it was very common, Wang Hao seemed to think of something and secretly asked Wang Bo of chaotic Sendai in the coffin of all living beings.


    "The disciple really knows the former word secret, and it is precisely because of the former word secret that the disciple''s divine knowledge can survive until now. In addition to the former word secret, the disciple can also use the military word secret. The chaotic halberd is the imperial soldier forged in advance by the disciple with the military word secret."


    Wang Bo of chaotic Sendai didn''t hide. After that, he passed the former word secret and the soldier word secret to his cheap teacher.


    "So in the original fate track, this guy is the former word secret obtained from the chaotic fairy mountain secret land."


    The response of cheap disciple Wang Bo confirmed Wang Hao''s previous conjecture. Obviously, it is no coincidence that this young man appeared here. He must have come for the secret place of chaotic Xianshan.


    If they hadn''t come to cut the beard this time, the other party would probably enter it and get some opportunities, including the former word secret of the final sad reminder tribute to Ye Fan.


    Wang Hao is not surprised about the word secret before Wang Bo''s meeting. Although it is difficult for ye fan to collect the nine secrets in the original fate track, it seems that the nine secrets are about to be cut off.


    In fact, those ancient emperors basically knew some nine secrets. After all, the nine secrets have a great reputation and are the supreme secret law that all monks dream of.


    Even the ancient emperor will be very interested in it. It may be difficult to collect the nine secrets, but it is not difficult to obtain only a part, especially some fragments.


    Therefore, those ancient emperors more or less knew some nine secrets, not to mention that Wang Bo was still a strong man in the same era as the ninth Tianzun. It''s not surprising to get the nine secrets.


    He grabbed the young man''s head, put his mind into his mind, and forcibly obtained the location of the tomb of the chaotic ancient emperor.


    This guy seems to be the inheritor of the chaotic ancient emperor. He has a powerful prohibition in his mind, which can prevent others from using soul searching methods.


    And it seems to be a means at the level of the great emperor, either the successor left by the great emperor of chaos, or the hand of the soldiers of the great emperor of chaos.


    This means of prohibition is really strong. Even Ji Zi at the quasi emperor level can''t take it. Unfortunately, it''s no use for the giant at the heaven level of Shang Wang Hao.


    By roughly breaking the ban, Wang Hao not only obtained the inheritance of the luangu emperor, but also learned the location of the emperor''s tomb from his memory.


    "It''s up to you."


    He threw the young man aside to Yan Ruyu, and Wang Hao passed the coordinates of the tomb of the great emperor to Ji Zi.


    After receiving the imperial soldier''s vanity mirror from Wang Hao, Ji Zi didn''t say much. She opened the void channel according to the coordinates given by Wang Hao, and the three embarked on the journey again.


    "Elder, you can get another extreme Taoist emperor soldier!"


    Looking at the slowly closed void channel, the peacock king smashed his mouth and felt that the experience in the past two years had destroyed the three outlooks.


    When was it so easy to get imperial soldiers?


    "Uncle Kong, the prohibition in his mind has been broken by his predecessors. Please read out the inheritance of the chaotic ancient emperor."


    He sensed the situation in the young man''s mind with his mind, and Yan Ruyu threw it to the peacock king.


    Although the emperor scriptures of the human race can not be directly used for cultivation, they are also of great reference value, which can greatly enhance the details of their Eastern wasteland demon race.


    "The inheritance of the ancient emperor!"


    Licking his lips, the peacock king excitedly slipped the young man in his hand and carefully read the inheritance of the chaotic ancient emperor in his mind on the spot.


    The poor generation of the North emperor was badly hurt when Wang Hao roughly broke the ban on his mind. Now he is coming again by the peacock king. I''m afraid he will really become an idiot.


    However, this is the cruelty of the cultivation world, not to mention the silly fork, who knows that they are heavily guarded by the demon family, but still forcibly breaks in. Now he deserves to be caught.


    Moreover, the other party also has a part of the void emperor''s Sutra, and his body shape is mysterious. If there were not Ji Zi who is more proficient in the void emperor''s Sutra, I''m afraid the other party would really break into the secret land of chaotic fairy mountain.


    By then, it will be a disaster if they interfere with the giant''s plan, so they hate this guy and will not be soft.


    "Uncle Kong, next, I will go to the Qinling Mountains to welcome back my ancestors according to the instructions of my predecessors. Please go to the Nanling demon emperor hall and exchange the ancestor''s Qinglian emperor Sutra to the demon emperor Sutra. If necessary, you can give a part of the inheritance of the chaotic weekly star array. "


    Seeing the green lotus emperor soldiers with chaotic breath in his hands, Yan Ruyu gritted his teeth and finally made a decision.


    As early as when the green Jiao King''s nest, Wang Hao pointed out that the green emperor had a wisp of killing idea left in the Qinling Mountains. In order to make the green lotus emperor''s soldiers perfectly integrate the Qi of chaos and completely evolve into immortal weapons, the green Emperor himself must guide them to complete the last step.


    The green Emperor himself is still trapped in the barren tower, and it is difficult to get it out, so we can only find the idea of killing the green emperor.


    At the same time, the Qinglian emperor''s Sutra is really not suitable for the whole Donghuang demon family to practice. Compared with the Nanling demon emperor''s Sutra, the demon emperor''s Sutra in the Nanling demon emperor''s hall is much better, so she decided to exchange the Qinglian emperor''s Sutra for the inherited emperor''s Sutra in the demon emperor''s hall.


    In other words, Yan Ruyu was influenced by Wang Hao and didn''t pay too much attention to the inheritance of the knowledge nature of the emperor''s Sutra.


    The emperor Sutra is different from the emperor soldier. It does not have a unique nature. After exchanging with others, you will still hold the emperor Sutra, and there will be one more emperor Sutra, which is equivalent to having two emperor sutras.


    Moreover, after seeing the more powerful inheritance than the emperor Sutra from Wang Hao, he suddenly felt that his own emperor sutra was not as fragrant as before.


    In addition, the current urgent situation of their Donghuang demon family and the upcoming dark movement and chaos finally made her make this decision.


    Not to mention how Yan Ruyu acted here, Ji Zi, holding a vanity mirror on the other side, finally came to the core of Beiyuan after several jumps, where the emperor''s Tomb of luangu emperor was hidden.


    Beiyuan is not like the eastern wasteland. It can be called a vast land with few people, and its resources are far less than the eastern wasteland and Zhongzhou. Therefore, there are not many Jidao forces in this place.


    Soon, according to the memory obtained from the young man''s mind, Wang Hao found the tomb of luangu emperor.


    "Empty blood and imperial soldiers!"


    As soon as the three of Wang Hao entered the emperor''s tomb, they were detected by the chaotic ancient emperor axe inside. Especially after sensing the existence of Ji Zi and void mirror, they couldn''t help but manifest their birth form.


    The luangu Emperor himself has a causal relationship with the void Ji family, and even obtained the other people''s half step emperor Sutra. As the extreme Taoist emperor soldier of the luangu emperor, he is naturally no stranger to the void blood and void mirror.


    "Giant, this is an acquaintance. Let me convince him!"


    Before Wang Hao could speak, the vanity mirror jumped out and said that he could handle the chaotic ancient emperor axe.


    After all, he also knew the great emperor luangu in those years. Naturally, he met the extreme Taoist emperor soldiers of the great emperor luangu. Since everyone is an old acquaintance, it''s natural for a gentleman to speak without doing anything.


    Otherwise, if the iron Han Han of the chaotic ancient emperor axe annoys the giant, it will be over.


    He didn''t forget the sad end of the feathered God map before. Not only the spirit was forcibly pulled out, but even the emperor''s body was refined into someone else''s coffin by the giant.


    This is a real super giant. Naturally, we can''t let the chaotic ancient emperor''s axe step into the footsteps of the sad urging goods of the God map.


    "Give it to you!"


    Wang Hao walked aside and gave the space to the void mirror and the chaotic ancient imperial axe to communicate, while he himself took the opportunity to teach two cheap disciples.


    "Master, is this the former word secret and the soldier word secret? How did it change so much? "


    Wang Bo, the chaotic immortal fetus, was stunned to understand the secret method passed on to him by the cheap master. At first, he looked at the secret method passed on and even had the former word secret and the soldier word secret. He was still very puzzled and thought it was superfluous.


    After all, he himself had the former word secret and the soldier word secret, and even passed it on to the cheap master before.


    It was only after understanding the other nine mysteries that he found the extraordinary inside, and its subtlety was far beyond his grasp of the former word secret and the soldier word secret.


    Looking back, I understood the front word secret and the soldier word secret. I was shocked to find that the nine secrets handed down by the two masters were many times better than what he had mastered.


    What the hell is going on?


    Did you get a fake nine secrets?


    "The nine secrets you obtained are not complete. What I gave you is the real complete book. Understand it well."


    He casually explained that Wang Hao understood the emperor array in the emperor''s tomb with his divine thoughts.


    Each ancient emperor will have a set of exclusive imperial array. For example, the Wushi emperor array in Zishan is the Jidao array created by Wushi emperor in that year.


    The era of the luangu emperor is not very long ago, and the emperor''s tomb here is also preserved completely, so the luangu emperor array is also in a complete state.


    The Jidao emperor array is a display of the ancient great emperor''s own Avenue. Its value is no less than the emperor''s Sutra, and it has great reference value for Wang Hao.

 Chapter 1175

    "Can you really bring the great emperor back to life? What I want is real resurrection, not the kind of emperor corpse spirit. "


    After a long time, it seemed that the void mirror had persuaded the luangu imperial axe. The luangu imperial axe floated in front of Wang Hao and asked seriously.


    As a soldier of Jidao emperor of luangu emperor, he is the same brother as luangu emperor. He is very sad about the fall and sitting of luangu emperor that year. It would be better if he had the opportunity to revive the emperor.


    Therefore, he was very excited about the proposal of the vanity mirror, but this kind of thing is really unimaginable, although the ancient emperor could live a life against the sky again with the blessing of the immortal medicine.


    But that means that when the great emperor is still alive, the chaotic ancient emperor has been sitting for 200000 years. It''s nonsense to talk about resurrection in this case.


    If he hadn''t known vanity mirror, he would have kicked these people out.


    He messed with the ancient imperial axe. Not everyone can make fun of it!


    "Do you know this?"


    In the face of the questioning of the chaotic ancient emperor axe, Wang Hao did not open his mouth to explain, but condensed a group of reincarnation force.


    Although the cultivation method of the former sad urging goods in those years was very general, it came from a big source.


    It is said that the originator of that set of skills was lucky to see a great master who can perform the supreme and unique six samsara boxing, understand a trace of Tao rhyme from it, and then integrate it into his own skills and inherit it.


    Although this silk road rhyme does not even have one ten thousandth of the six samsara boxing, it is enough for Wang Hao to convert his understanding of the Tao of samsara into a part.


    And this reincarnation power is also where he told the vanity mirror that he could revive the ancient emperor. Although he can''t do it now, as long as he finds two people, he can really pull out the reincarnation power of the world covering the sky, and then revive others.


    "This is..."


    Luangu emperor axe looked at the reincarnation force in Wang Hao''s hand in horror. Although he couldn''t see what it was, he could feel the terror of this force.


    And he had a faint hunch that this power could really revive the great emperor.


    "I believe you, please follow me!"


    Without asking more, the spirit of the weapon displayed by the luangu emperor''s axe only took a deep look at Wang Hao, and then motioned Wang Hao to follow him and take him to see the emperor''s body.


    "Sure enough!"


    With the chaotic ancient emperor axe leading the way, the chaotic ancient emperor array along the way was not triggered. He soon came to the emperor''s coffin of the chaotic ancient emperor. After opening the emperor''s coffin and seeing the emperor''s body inside, Wang Hao said secretly.


    "Jizi, come and see how his constitution is different?"


    He waved to Ji Zi behind him and motioned him to come and have a look.


    He had a guess as early as when he obtained the inheritance of luangu emperor from that young man. It was not until he saw the emperor''s body with his own eyes that he was finally determined.


    Stepping forward and watching the emperor''s body, Ji Zi frowned instantly.


    He knew that luangu emperor was a divine body, but now luangu emperor''s body gave him a strange feeling, and even made his constitution produce an inexplicable sense of exclusion, as if he saw a mortal enemy.


    "It''s said that the ancient emperor luangu cultivated the devil skill inheritance of the cruel emperor and transformed into a devil fetus. Did the devil fetus change his constitution?"


    After a little thought, Ji Zi opened her mouth with some uncertainty.


    "The great emperor experienced a hundred defeats, and his relatives and friends were killed by his enemies. He nearly collapsed the heart of the Tao and finally became a devil. With the help of some of the devil''s magic skills, he turned into a devil fetus. Since then, his constitution has undergone inexplicable changes. The great emperor called it a devil body."


    At this time, luangu emperor axe made a simple explanation, and couldn''t help recalling the tragic experience of luangu emperor that year.


    In addition, before the ancient emperor became emperor, even if he was not invincible in the world, there must be few enemies. At least he could compete with his opponents.


    But the chaos ancient emperor was different. Before becoming emperor, he experienced countless failures, his relatives and friends were killed by his enemies, and he himself was once forced into a desperate situation.


    Finally, with the help of the devil''s magic skill, the devil turned into a devil fetus, and then reversed the trend and achieved the great emperor.


    It can be said that luangu emperor was the most sad one among all the great emperors, and even failed to get the immortal medicine to live the second in the end.


    "Is this the emperor luangu? It doesn''t feel like the legendary ancient emperor! "


    Liu Yiyi, who stretched out half his head from behind Wang Hao, looked at the big figure in the emperor''s coffin, and was surprised to shrink his head back.


    It''s really disturbing the magic power of the ancient emperor. It doesn''t have the sacred dignity of the ancient emperor at all. It looks like a peerless demon.


    "Luangu emperor is worthy of being a talent who shocked the world. He created a new constitution based on his own divine body. Although this magic body was transformed from the divine body, it was completely opposite to the divine body. The name of the magic body is worthy of its name."


    Speaking of this, Wang Hao smiled at Ji Zi and said, "boy, you are blessed. If you can understand the mystery of the devil body and integrate the devil body with your own God body, you have great hope to become a mortal immortal."


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Ji Zi was overjoyed and immediately bowed down to Wang Hao to thank him.


    Originally, pointing out the secret of his own Donghuang divine body was enough to make him a perfect emperor. Now, with this magic body and the mysterious divine body, he is expected to be in the realm of mortals.


    How could he not be excited?


    Jumping in the emperor''s tomb without being ecstatic on the spot is a good state of mind cultivation.


    "The emperor''s body is sealed in your wheel sea. First, slowly cultivate it with your Divine Body origin and revive the vitality of the emperor''s body. On the one hand, you can understand the mystery of the devil body in this process, and on the other hand, you can pave the way for the rebirth of the emperor."


    Wang Hao sealed the emperor''s body into Ji Zi''s lunhai and explained at the same time.


    This explanation is not only towards Ji Zi, but also towards the luangu emperor axe.


    After all, this is to use someone else to mess with the ancient emperor''s body. Naturally, we have to explain it clearly with someone else to avoid any misunderstanding.


    "How''s your practice of Da Luo Dong temple?"


    After sealing the emperor''s body, Wang Hao looked at the small world of the tomb of the ancient emperor and had an idea in his heart.


    It''s not easy to be used as the tomb of emperor luangu. It''s also a rare treasure land. The most important thing is that there is a complete luangu emperor array here.


    This kind of good thing can''t be wasted.


    "Preliminary introduction, lunhai has also become a complete small world!"


    Although I don''t understand why Wang Hao asked, Ji Zi hurriedly responded.


    Although he has only practiced the Dalai cave view for a few months, he can''t stand that his cultivation level is high enough. To understand and cultivate the Dalai cave view with the cultivation level of quasi emperor, he is much faster than ordinary people.


    Today, his view of daluodong has been preliminarily introduced, turning his own wheel sea into a complete small world.


    "Is it just a preliminary introduction?"


    Wang Hao frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with the progress.


    In this regard, Ji Zi can only smile helplessly. Although he has worked hard and has good qualifications, he is just like that in front of the super giant. People are qualified to express dissatisfaction.


    "In this way, you two work together to integrate the tomb of the Luan ancient emperor into his wheel sea."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao waved to the random ancient emperor axe and void mirror on the side and asked the two guys to help.


    Luan ancient emperor''s tomb can''t be wasted here. It''s the most cost-effective to integrate it into Ji Zi''s lunhai.


    It can not only further cultivate the emperor''s body of the chaotic ancient emperor, but also increase Ji Zi''s cultivation speed of daluodong view, but also enhance Ji Zi''s inside information, which can be said to kill many birds with one stone.


    As for Ji Zi''s insufficient progress in Da Luodong view, it is not a big problem. The void mirror itself is good at the way of void, which can greatly enhance Ji Zi''s lunhai small world.


    At the same time, luangu emperor axe, as the controller of luangu emperor array, can also greatly suppress the power of emperor array. The cooperation between the two is enough to complete this matter. At most, it will make Ji Zi suffer.


    "Uncle Jing, master axe, please!"


    Ji Zi is also a decisive person. Although it''s not easy to guess, he still chooses to believe the giant''s words.


    The void mirror and the chaotic ancient imperial axe are also unambiguous. They immediately control the whole imperial tomb and slowly integrate into Ji Zi''s wheel sea.


    Wang Hao looked at the matter here and ignored it. Then he took out his living coffin and refined the coffin of the chaotic ancient emperor.


    It can carry the body of a great emperor, especially the great emperor of chaos and ancient times. This emperor coffin is extremely not simple. Its own level has reached the level of quasi emperor ware. The only pity is that under the suppression of the magic power of chaos and ancient emperor, it was unable to give birth to a spirit.


    Wang Hao would not miss this treasure, so he integrated it into his coffin to improve the quality of the inside information.


    In this scene, the ancient emperor axe, which helped Ji Zi integrate the emperor''s tomb, was so nervous that he almost let the emperor array run away for a time, which shocked Ji Zi to gush blood.


    "Hey, big old black, don''t be distracted!"


    Quickly stabilize Ji Zi''s burst lunhai small world that is about to be impacted by the imperial array, and the void mirror quickly screamed and reminded.


    The chaotic ancient imperial axe that came back to God quickly suppressed the power of the imperial array, but the manifest spirit still floated to Wang Hao from time to time.


    Although you gave the great emperor a chance to revive, it''s too much to swallow the coffin of the great emperor directly!


    "Teacher, people also want to integrate into an emperor''s tomb!"


    At this time, Liu Yiyi grabbed Wang Hao''s clothes and coquettishly said that she could guess how a complete imperial tomb and imperial array would increase daluodong view.


    In this regard, she is also greedy and wants a complete emperor''s tomb to integrate into her own wheel sea.


    "You want to run away before you learn to walk? Let''s wait until when to turn the secret land of lunhai into a complete small world! "


    Stretching his finger on Liu Yiyi''s white show forehead, Wang Hao did not blame Liu Yiyi''s greed. On the contrary, he was quite pleased with it.


    He likes people who are so straight and say it when they need it. It''s much better than those who want it but don''t say it, and finally get it through some dark means.


    "So, teacher, you already have a goal?"


    With bright eyes, how can Liu Yiyi not hear the implication of Wang Hao''s words?


    "Well, then we''ll go to the emperor mountain and integrate the emperor array of Wushi emperor and the whole emperor mountain into your body."


    Wang Hao smiled and nodded. For this, he had already paved the way for his cheap disciple, and the Wushi emperor array and even the Wushi bell were also the most suitable for Liu Yiyi''s early cultivation.


    However, Wang Hao''s words surprised the chaotic ancient imperial axe again, which made him make another mistake in his control of the imperial tomb and imperial array, and made Ji Zi gush blood again. There were countless cracks on his body, as if it would burst at the next moment.


    "Big old black, are you looking for a fight?"


    The vanity mirror roared. This time I was really angry.


    Just come once. You''re still here. I really think I''m empty emperor mirror and have no temper!

 Chapter 1176

    "Cough, sorry, this is the last time!"


    Embarrassed, the chaotic ancient emperor axe quickly apologized. At the same time, he hurriedly controlled the violent chaotic ancient emperor array, and took out a drug king from the emperor''s tomb into Ji Zi''s body to repair her wounds.


    Although luangu emperor had bad luck in his life and couldn''t find immortal medicine, he still found a lot of second-class drug kings, and the great emperor had no descendants and descendants, so these drug kings were sealed in the emperor''s tomb.


    After all this, luangu emperor axe wholeheartedly maintained the imperial array to avoid accidents again. Even his facial features were temporarily banned for fear of hearing any taboos from Wang Hao again.


    Although his era was before the Wushi emperor, he was not insensitive to the outside world. In particular, the Wushi emperor was still so strong at the beginning. He can be called one of the most powerful emperors of the Terran. He made a lot of great movements. The chaotic ancient emperor axe naturally knew the Terran Emperor.


    Now the giant even said that he wanted to integrate the emperor''s tomb, including the emperor array, into the little girl''s body, even the whole emperor mountain.


    He knows something about the emperor mountain in the eastern wasteland and northern regions. Even the great emperor luangu visited it once. It is clear that it is the emperor''s Tomb of the Immortal Emperor in the ancient times.


    The undead emperor is the most powerful ancient emperor among the ancient ten thousand families. He is also respected by the ancient ten thousand families. He is not weaker than the great emperor without beginning.


    In other words, the giant wants to integrate the two godless tombs, including the emperor array, into the little girl''s body at the same time. After seeing the giant''s ability, he can judge that the other party is not joking, and has a great possibility of success.


    But this is crazy!


    Finally, the luangu emperor axe didn''t go wrong again. The emperor''s tomb and luangu emperor array were completely integrated into Ji Zi''s body, but Ji Zi is very uncomfortable now.


    "It seems that we have to practice here for a while!"


    After seeing Ji Zi, who was lying on the ground and was difficult to get up, Wang Hao sighed and understood that their journey had to be stranded for a while.


    After all, the guides are temporarily abandoned. It will be a lot of trouble to wander again.


    Moreover, Liu Yiyi''s current cultivation is too weak. Even if there are many opportunities, it is difficult to apply it. It''s better to practice hard for a while.


    "Senior, Jizi let you down!"


    Ji Zi, who was embarrassed and lying on the ground, hung his head down in shame to carry a complete imperial tomb array and even an imperial body.


    The weight alone almost burst his body, which was assisted by the vanity mirror and the chaotic ancient imperial axe. Otherwise, it would not be difficult to move when he was pressed on the ground.


    If you want to change this situation, either his Da Luo Dong view goes further, or he improves his body strength, otherwise you don''t want to get up.


    In this regard, Ji Zi just looked at the current situation of lunhai small world and resolutely gave up.


    Although the tomb of Luan ancient emperor is integrated into its own small world of lunhai, it is still far from the real perfect integration.


    Before the perfect integration, there is no way to cultivate daluodong view.


    So now the only solution is to improve the body strength. It happens that he also has a way in this regard.


    From the tall and burly body of the luangu emperor and the massiness of the luangu emperor''s axe, we can see that it is also a strong physical existence, and there is a body refining skill in the inheritance of the luangu emperor.


    What''s better is that the inheritance of luangu emperor integrates the half step void emperor Sutra, so Ji Zi takes his own void emperor Sutra as the foundation, and there is no obstacle to the transformation, and even a great bonus.


    Wang Hao and the three of them are practicing in Beiyuan without mentioning it. Ye Fan on the other side is constantly doing things in the East wasteland and has made a lot of noise.


    However, because it is an ally with Donghuang demon family, it is still stable although it is dangerous all the way.


    Not long ago, the yuan family helped the yuan family save the king of the yuan family, Jiang Taixu, who was trapped in the purple mountain thousands of years ago, and obtained the friendship of Jiang Taixu, which made the yuan family invest to help Ye Fan collect the last resources and promote his cultivation to the extreme of the secret realm of the Taoist palace.


    After the ancient times, the holy body was born with a terrible curse. You must not break through to the quadrupole secret realm all your life, otherwise you will attract a terrible disaster.


    Ye Fan is determined to set foot on the peak and naturally wants to break this curse. Therefore, after obtaining the support of Jiang Taixu, he decisively attacks the quadrupole secret realm.


    The natural disaster also follows, and it is an extremely terrible natural disaster, which is much more terrible than the natural disaster in Hualong secret territory.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yuan Taixu, who was surrounded by Ye Fan, looked at the emerging robbery cloud and frowned tightly.


    Although he has not seen the curse and robbery of the ancient holy body, he has also seen some records from the family''s Classics.


    Although the curse robbery in the record is terrible, it is normal at least in the early stage.


    But what the hell is the curse of Ye Fan?


    It was not only the divine king Jiang Taixu who was startled, but also other people who were concerned about the periphery were startled.


    "I''m afraid this day''s robbery can kill a strong man in Hualong territory."


    Yan Ruyu stared at the gathering robbery cloud and felt the power inside. Rao was quite palpitating.


    "The initial disaster is so terrible. I don''t know if the boy can resist it!"


    The peacock king on one side was also very worried. For the robbery of Ye Fan, they also paid a high price. They even lent the heart of Qinglian emperor and Qingdi emperor to Ye Fan for the time being.


    Although we can''t rely on external forces, we can simply integrate into ourselves and enhance the inside information.


    With the strong vitality of Qinglian emperor''s soldiers and Qingdi''s heart, Ye Fan''s resilience can be greatly enhanced.


    Originally thought it was a foolproof thing, but who thought that the curse Tianjie Ye Fan attracted was far more than the curse Tianjie of the ancient holy body in the past.


    What a pit!


    "I knew it would!"


    Ye Fan at the bottom of Tianjie also turned green. As early as Liu Yiyi taught him the holy body secret method golden light mantra and five thunder positive method, the giant secretly reminded him that practicing these two holy body secret methods is likely to increase Tianjie''s power.


    I didn''t expect the giant''s words to come true.


    But even so, Ye Fan still doesn''t regret getting and practicing the golden light mantra and the five thunder Dharma.


    Because these two holy body secrets have increased his strength dozens or hundreds of times. Compared with them, the power enhanced by Tianjie is not enough.


    What''s more, Tianjie itself is nothing. What''s more difficult is the map of Xiantian path brought by the last holy body curse.


    In the past, it was not that there was no ancient holy body to carry the early heaven disaster, but they all fell on the later Xiantian road map. They were forcibly eroded by the Xiantian road map. They could not practice all their life and became completely useless people.


    In fact, what ye fan doesn''t know is that the golden light curse and five thunder Dharma from Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold also contain some brand-new cultivation systems, so the curse of the holy body is integrated into a part of the creation Dharma robbery, so it is so much stronger than the previous holy body curse Dharma.


    Fortunately, the golden light mantra and the five thunder Dharma are only integrated into a little new cultivation system, otherwise they will not only increase this power, but even evolve into a terrible emperor robbery.


    Then you really have to die!


    "Xuanzong of heaven and earth is the root of all energy.


    Wide cultivation of ten thousand robbers proves my magic power.


    Inside and outside the three circles, only the Tao is respected! "


    When ye fan saw that the first wave of Tianjie was pregnant, he immediately recited the golden light mantra. The golden sea of suffering in the wheel sea boiled and rolled, breeding dazzling golden light, condensed on Ye Fan''s body surface, and set it off like a golden armor God of war.


    The sky robbery thunder thundered down, but ye fan was unmoved. He even tempered his body with the help of the sky robbery thunder to further stimulate the potential of the holy body.


    He must now seize every opportunity to strengthen his strength in order to deal with the final Xiantian road map.


    "Every time I hear ye fan say the golden light mantra, my blood boils!"


    Similarly, Tu Fei, the son of the northern bandit, who was watching outside, couldn''t help feeling that his eyes to Ye Fan were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    The power of the golden light mantra is too high. Unfortunately, it is a unique secret method of the holy body. Without the ancient holy body, he can''t practice at all. Now he can only have an eye addiction.


    "Little black, does the holy body have this thing?"


    Duan De, who shrank in a hidden corner, poked the black emperor next to him, and felt incredible about the golden light curse exerted by Ye Fan.


    Why didn''t he know that the holy body had such a terrible secret?


    "Call this emperor Xiaohei again. Believe it or not, this emperor will bite you to death?"


    The black emperor glared fiercely at the dead fat man beside him, and then looked at Ye Fan who had been robbed with the same doubt.


    His master, Wu Shi Da Di, himself was born with the holy body, and his father was a Dacheng holy body, which naturally obtained a complete inheritance of the holy body.


    Although he didn''t know the specific secret method of the inheritance of the holy body, he was sure that there was absolutely no so-called golden light mantra in it, and the Yang five thunder that Ye Fan once cast was also very strange.


    "Thunderbolt mode, on!"


    The power of Tianjie gradually increased, and finally reached the limit that Ye Fan''s golden light mantra can carry. Ye Fan immediately cast the thunder mode recorded in the five Yang thunders.


    Although it is strange that the holy body secret law passed by the giant will have such a strange name, this thunder mode is really strong.


    With the addition of Yang Wu Lei, the pressure of the golden light mantra suddenly decreased a lot. Moreover, the five Lei positive method is a unique skill of Lei Dao created by Wang Hao. Although it was created with little intention, it is also extremely powerful.


    The five thunder Dharma is based on the thunder in the holy body''s bitter sea vision. Its power is extremely terrible, and even devours the refined Tianjie thunder in turn.


    It''s just that the heaven robbery power integrated into the creation of Dharma robbery is too terrible. When the heaven robbery is in the final stage, Rao Yiyang five thunder is also difficult to support.


    "Dark yellow does not destroy the body, open!"


    Once again, with the help of the strong vitality given by the soldiers of Qinglian emperor and the heart of Qingdi emperor, Ye Fan instantly repaired the injury, and played a card again.


    The dark yellow immortal body, which has been cultivated for many years by using the dark yellow Qi, is superimposed with the golden light mantra and the Yang five thunder, and its defense power increases sharply.


    Finally, with the powerful defense of xuanhuang immortal body, Ye Fan carried the last wave of natural disaster at the cost of serious injury.


    However, Ye Fan did not relax. He repaired his injury with the help of the strong vitality given by the soldiers of Qinglian emperor and the heart of Qingdi emperor, while staring at the sky.


    The real crisis has just begun!

 Chapter 1177

    As everyone expected, the final product of the holy body curse appeared, and a road map covering the sky and blocking the sun appeared in the sky, emitting a terrible smell.


    Jiang Taixu, sitting on the stone chair, suddenly stood up and called out his imperial soldier Hengyu stove, ready to help Ye Fan resist the Xiantian road map at any time.


    "Don''t do it, I can do it!"


    Sensing the appearance of Jidao emperor, Ye Fan roared, and his eyes stared at the picture of Xiantian Dao slowly falling from the sky.


    At the same time, he took a stable horse step, integrated the xuanhuang mother Qi tripod he sacrificed into his body, and further blessed the xuanhuang immortal body to prepare for the outbreak of the word secret.


    Yes, his real card is the complete version inherited from the giant.


    Wang Hao deduced the word secret. What is really powerful is that it can be superimposed continuously. As long as the control force and body strength can keep up, it can be superimposed without limit.


    At least there will be no obstacles before reaching the heavenly realm, and even reaching the heavenly realm can produce some effects.


    Ye Fan has been practicing hard for the last section of the holy body robbery. Now he can stack three layers, or even four layers at any cost.


    Stacking three layers will increase the combat power by 10000 times, while stacking four layers will increase the combat power by 100000 times.


    As long as you really master the word secret, you can achieve instant. Now ye fan has completely mastered the two layers of superposition, and the third layer of superposition is a little worse.


    Therefore, the stacking of the first two layers is completed instantly, the stacking of the third layer takes only one interest, and the next fourth layer only takes ten interest.


    Although the pressing speed of Xiantian road map is not slow, it is enough for ye fan to exert all his strength.


    "Break it for me!"


    Accumulate the secret of all characters to the maximum limit that they can carry. Ye Fan roared and punched.


    The terrible power surged into the sky and turned into a mountain like fist seal, which hit the slowly pressing Xiantian road map.


    The two sides were deadlocked with each other, but people with a clear eye could see that the fist seal had the upper hand, and the Xiantian road map even sank, as if it would be pierced the next moment.


    After all, it''s just a curse of heaven at the level of the four pole secret realm of the holy body. It''s not too strong.


    Ye Fan''s own strength is extremely strong. After being strengthened by the four layers of all word secrets, he made a terrible blow with a 100000 times increase in combat power, which is enough to resist the Xiantian road map.


    But even so, the power of this picture of Xiantian Dao has reached the level of quasi emperor. Ye Fan''s fist seal can resist it and has the trend of breaking through.


    Obviously, Ye Fan''s fist has reached the level of quasi emperor, which shocked everyone around. Even those forbidden areas that are secretly concerned about are not lightly surprised.


    The ancient holy body is the great enemy of their major life restricted areas. Not to mention the powerful and invincible Wushi emperor, the nine Dacheng holy bodies that successively appeared in the ancient times have brought them no small trouble.


    Because of this, many of their forbidden areas will secretly work together to set a curse on the holy body, so that it can not break through the quadrupole secret realm.


    They are naturally concerned about the contemporary ancient holy body robbery.


    Originally, I was very confident in the curse I jointly put down. This time, I just paid attention to it at will, but who thought it was such an unexpected result.


    That ancient holy body is too terrible, and the secret method it uses is also extremely amazing. It is a great enemy. It must be killed this morning to avoid becoming a major danger in the future.


    In an instant, many forbidden areas were killed!


    At this time, a void channel appeared below the xiantiandao map, and then a large figure surrounded by terrible magic Qi stepped out. It was relieved to see that the xiantiandao map opposite the fist seal had not been broken through.


    "Fortunately, it came in time and was not destroyed by your black sheep!"


    With a slap in the face, he broke the fist seal. The burly figure stared at his eyes. The shape below was miserable. With a glance, Ye Fan, who was badly hurt, took out an ancient mirror and carefully sealed the Xiantian road map.


    "Xiao Zu?!"


    A strong man of the Ji family in the periphery looked at the burly figure in amazement. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. After determining the blood breath in the man''s body, a pair of old eyes almost stared out.


    Although their little ancestor looks ordinary, he is still a normal person, but what is the monster now?


    What has their little ancestor experienced over the years?


    Yes, the big figure with evil spirit is Ji Zi.


    After sensing ye fandu''s robbery, Wang Hao ordered Ji Zi to come quickly to collect the Xiantian road map.


    This thing is of great use to him!


    Along the way, with the help of the vanity mirror, Ji Zi finally arrived the moment before the Xiantian road map was about to be broken, and saved this treasure.


    At the next moment when Xiantian Daotu town was sealed into the vanity mirror, Ji Zi''s face changed and summoned the chaotic ancient emperor axe. The bloody magic pupil scanned around and killing opportunities emerged.


    At the same time, a green lotus and a heart flew out of Ye Fan''s wheel sea, and then a virtual shadow stood side by side with Ji Zi, scanning around.


    Because they all felt that the terrible killing machine appeared in the dark, and this kind of killing machine was not only one, but several. Needless to say, these killing machines must come from those forbidden areas.


    "If you want to kill my Terran holy body, first ask whether the axe in my hand agrees!"


    Hey, ran sneered. Ji Zi decisively urged the extreme power of the chaotic ancient imperial axe and void mirror in her hand, with a big fight posture.


    At the same time, the Qingdi killing idea condensed by the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers and the Qingdi''s heart also shows the extreme power to deter the supremacy of those restricted areas.


    Similarly, Jiang Taixu, who seemed to see something, also urged the Hengyu stove in his hand and joined hands with Ji Ziqing emperor to frighten the supreme in the restricted area.


    This is not over yet. A broken bowl flew out of Duan De''s body outside, and then a pottery pot came from the distant sky. The two coincided and turned into an imperial soldier exuding the power of extreme Taoism.


    "Swallow the devil pot!"


    The appearance of the magic pot made the Qing emperor look at it. He obviously recognized the origin of the emperor''s soldier, and there were some amazing guesses in his heart.


    The two sides held each other for a long time, and finally the supremacy of the restricted area retreated.


    There''s no way. Chengxian road is about to open. There''s no need to fight at this time.


    And hundreds of years is not enough for an ancient holy body to really grow up. After the Chengxian road is opened, they have plenty of opportunities to kill it.


    Of course, this is mainly because the prestige shown by Ji Zi is too strong. Unless the supremacy of the restricted area is sublimated desperately, it is impossible to defeat Ji Zi who holds several imperial soldiers.


    Sensing that the terrible killing machine retreated, Ji Zi and Jiang Taixu were relieved.


    It''s better not to open the Jidao level battle, otherwise the price is too high, and they don''t have much chance of winning.


    Now it''s just stuck at the nodes where the supreme of the restricted area doesn''t want to affect the opening of Chengxian Road, otherwise the matter today won''t end so well.


    "Younger Ji Zi has seen the Qing emperor!"


    The biggest crisis receded, and Ji Zi quickly saluted the green emperor.


    Although he was born in a time far beyond the time of the Qing emperor, he often comes first on the road of practice.


    Although he has half stepped on the emperor''s road, he has not yet proved himself to be a emperor. In the face of the Qing emperor, who is likely to be without a great emperor, he must give enough respect.


    "You are very good. The cause and effect between the Ji family and the emperor has been written off since then!"


    Looking at Ji Zi deeply, the Qing emperor''s killing idea returned to the Qing emperor''s heart and Yan Ruyu, but left his own Qinglian emperor soldiers in place.


    Through his guidance over the years, the Qinglian emperor soldier has integrated a lot with the Qi of chaos, but unfortunately he is still stuck in the last step. After all, he is only a wisp of killing thoughts of the Qingdi, not the Qingdi himself. He can only do this step.


    Next, we have to let the mysterious strong hand to help Qinglian emperor soldiers cross the last threshold and achieve the supreme immortal weapon.


    "The kid of the yuan family, are you interested in making your Hengyu stove further?"


    At this time, the void mirror suddenly opened, apparently aiming at the Jidao emperor soldier Hengyu stove in Jiang Taixu''s hand.


    He knew that Wang Hao needed a lot of imperial soldiers. It was a great achievement to help him get an imperial soldier. According to the giant''s temperament, he would certainly give a great reward.


    Therefore, he is very attentive in this regard, and the Hengyu furnace in front of him is a good goal.


    Just facing the words of the void mirror, Jiang Taixu was full of ignorance and didn''t understand what the void mirror meant.


    Can imperial soldiers go further after the fall of the great emperor?


    However, without waiting for Jiang Taixu to respond, the Hengyu stove in his hand jumped to the front of the void mirror first, as if he had determined something and steadily fell into Ji Zi''s hands.


    "Wise choice!"


    The vanity mirror was very satisfied with the success of the Hengyu stove. Before, he deliberately showed his origin. The powerful origin that he will be promoted to be an immortal tool can definitely attract the Hengyu stove.


    As he thought, Hengyu furnace was hooked. After all, it is the instinct of every creature to evolve to a higher level, even the Jidao emperor soldiers are no exception.


    "The boy of the yuan family, comb your family well and don''t be killed one day!"


    He kindly reminded Jiang Taixu that Ji Zi opened the void channel with the help of the void mirror, stepped in and was ready to return to Wang Hao.


    Looking at the closed void channel, Jiang Taixu, who finally came back, was thoughtful.


    He was not worried that Ji Zi would pit his Hengyu stove, because it was the choice made by Hengyu stove before. Obviously, the other party really had the ability to make Hengyu stove further.


    If Hengyu furnace can go further, the yuan family will also benefit. There is no reason to stop this good thing.


    However, other members of the yuan family can hardly have the mind and vision of Jiang Taixu. Several strong members of the yuan family surround Ye Fan and the strong member of the Ji family respectively. Their eyes are very bad, and even show a dark killing opportunity.


    Then these Jiang Jiaqiang people were forced. The heaven swallowing magic pot suspended in the air sensed that the two Jiang Jiaqiang people around Ye Fan showed a killing opportunity, and the power of extreme Taoism bloomed again. All Jiang Jiaqiang people present were blasted to slag across the air. Even Jiang Taixu was blasted into the sky and finally fell into the depths of a big mountain.


    At this time, Jiang Taixu finally understood what Ji Zi''s last words meant.


    "Pit!"


    With a mouthful of blood mixed with visceral fragments, Jiang Taixu wanted to curse his mother.


    At the same time, I am determined to comb the family hard this time, at least destroy those brain cripples to humanity, otherwise they will be killed by those brain cripples sooner or later.

 Chapter 1178

    "Yo, there''s an unexpected harvest!"


    Looking at Ji Zi stepping out of the void channel, his eyes stopped at the Hengyu stove in his hand, and Wang Hao smiled more.


    He just wanted Ji Zi to get the map of heaven first, and then support Ye Fan to frighten the supremacy of the restricted area.


    Otherwise, we really want those forbidden areas to destroy Ye Fan. The cruel people who live in the ancient forbidden area can''t blow their hair!


    "Big guy, this time it''s very dangerous. If it weren''t for the recovery of the heaven swallowing magic pot, I''m afraid the supreme masters of the restricted area would really have to take action!"


    The void mirror opened in a deep voice. He was very aware of the danger of this incident. At the beginning, even if they cooperated with the green emperor to kill, they couldn''t deter the supreme masters of the restricted area. Finally, they succeeded only when the heaven swallowing magic pot appeared.


    Once the deterrent fails, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "I know about it. Next, we''ll find three helpers.


    By the way, did you find the dead fat man there? "


    With a slight nod, Wang Hao motioned to vanity mirror and Ji Zi not to worry. In this regard, he had planned for a long time.


    Before that, we must find Duan De''s dead fat man and understand the mystery of reincarnation seal from him.


    "I found it. I haven''t found the mark I have secretly left on him. Do you need to catch him now?"


    Nodding, Ji Zi was very attentive to Wang Hao''s account, and it was also related to the resurrection of her father, the vanity emperor. She was careless.


    "Well, get it now."


    Wang Hao nodded and took over the Qinglian emperor soldier from Ji Zi to regulate the Qi of chaos.


    When he saw the green lotus emperor soldier following him, he saw that there was something inside.


    In the end, he overestimated the idea of killing the Qing emperor and did not let the Qing Lian emperor''s soldiers cross the last barrier.


    Immortal tools correspond to the mortal immortals in this world. Although it is easier than friars to break through the mortal immortals, it is still difficult. Otherwise, there will not be only a few immortal tools in the timeline of covering the sky for hundreds of millions of years.


    Although the green emperor is the reincarnation of Immortal King Daoguo, limited by the incomplete road of this world, his achievements are limited, and it is even difficult to promote his emperor''s soldiers to immortal weapons.


    It''s not that simply getting the Qi of chaos can make Qinglian emperor''s soldiers promoted to immortal weapons. There are many conditions in it.


    I''m afraid the Qing emperor ten thousand years ago also figured out the difficulty in the interior. He just didn''t promote his own imperial soldiers. Otherwise, with the ability of the Qing emperor, wouldn''t he be able to collect the Qi of chaos?


    Ji Zi on the other side got Wang Hao''s approval and immediately joined hands with the void mirror to forcibly open the void channel with the mark on Duan De''s body as the coordinate.


    After a while, two shrill howls came from the void channel, and then two embarrassed figures fell.


    "It''s that bastard..."


    Duan De, who fell to the ground, immediately jumped up, swearing, but when he saw Ji Zi standing in front of him, especially the imperial soldiers around him who exuded the power of the extreme Tao, his big fat face suddenly became pale green.


    The black emperor who fell from the other side had a faster reaction. He found Ji Zi and several extreme emperor soldiers around him at the first time, and immediately pretended to be a good baby. The bald dog tail behind him also shook and shook.


    There''s no way. These are super giants. She can''t afford any of them unless her master has no beginning and the great emperor comes back to life.


    "A few ago..."


    After swallowing his saliva, Duan Deqiang squeezed out a smile and was ready to open his mouth, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Ji Zi flashed forward, smashed it with a fist as big as a casserole, knocked it to the ground, and quickly puffed up a big bag on the back of his head, which shows the ruthlessness of the force.


    Duan deti, who fainted, slipped to Wang Hao. Ji Zi stood behind Wang Hao like a guard, staring at the black emperor with blood magic light.


    His goal this time is only Duan de. as for the big black dog, it is an accident. Moreover, the big black dog has an extraordinary origin, and it is not easy for him to deal with it without authorization.


    "Ignore that guy is not dead yet. If you curse people like you, they won''t be afraid that guy will come back and stew you?"


    While understanding the reincarnation seal in Duan De''s body, Wang Hao smiled and looked at the black emperor who looked like a good baby.


    He still appreciates this guy. Although he is a little bad, he is very loyal to the emperor Wushi. Wang Hao really appreciates this.


    After all, the greatest use of dogs for human beings is loyalty. As long as there is loyalty, everything else is not important.


    "Do you know where the great emperor is?"


    The black emperor was stunned, and then regardless of his fear of these people and the imperial soldiers, he rushed to Wang Hao. A pair of dog claws pressed on the unconscious duande, and the dog''s face was about to stick in front of Wang Hao.


    Then Wang Hao slapped it decisively and flew it out. Although he likes dogs very much, it doesn''t mean that he will kiss a dog, let alone a male dog.


    "Tell me where the big bottom is, please!"


    Without caring about the broken dog teeth, the black emperor ran back again, and a pair of dog eyes were full of blood.


    The great emperor without beginning is everything to him. He must find the great emperor, even at the cost of his life.


    "Wushi fights with the Immortal Emperor and a strong man of the same level at the gate of Xianyu. He has had a hard time these years and is waiting for future generations to support..."


    Wang Hao didn''t hide it and simply explained the situation of emperor Wushi.


    Although the Wushi emperor was bullish in the original fate track, that guy actually had a very sad life. He stayed at the gate of Xianyu to fight with the Immortal Emperor, and even had to be wary of the emperor who had a secret plot to startle the sky.


    Even in the holy ruins, the guy seems to have hung up.


    Although Wang Hao was not ready to help the Wushi emperor, he did not prevent him from guiding the black emperor to help.


    "Emperor!"


    The black emperor cried sadly. At the thought that his great emperor was suppressed by two strong enemies of the same level, he was angry and mad. At the same time, he also blamed himself very much.


    They are so useless that they can''t even share the pressure for the emperor.


    I hate it!


    "The only one who can help Wushi Dadi is Wushi Dadi, that is, the strong at the level of Wushi Dadi, and Wushi Sutra is a good shortcut. It happens that the ancient holy body and congenital Tao fetus appear in this era. I don''t need to say what to do next!"


    After picking his eyebrows, Wang Hao smiled and pointed out a bright way for the black emperor. At the same time, he was pulling a red line for Ye Fan as a matchmaker.


    Of course, the most important thing is to create a congenital holy body Tao fetus, increase the details of the Terran, and prepare for the dark movement and chaos in the future.


    After all, he is about to leave this world. It''s good to leave more backhands for this world.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know what to do!"


    The black emperor seldom became serious. A pair of dog claws fell down to thank Wang Hao, and then took out a Xuanyu platform to go back to Ye Fan.


    "Wait, take this set of word formation secrets to practice and take the dead fat man away."


    He threw Duan De, who was no longer valuable, to the black emperor and passed him an enhanced version of the word composition secret.


    Although this product is very unreliable, it is indeed a genius of array Taoism and a good seedling for practicing word composition secret.


    The Heihuang who got the inheritance was stunned. He turned back and looked deeply at Wang Hao. Then he started Xuanyu platform and left with Duan de in a coma.


    Now he can''t see what the mysterious strong man is thinking, but there should be no less precautions, otherwise it doesn''t matter if he kills himself, but if he kills the emperor, he will die.


    But anyway, let''s get the congenital holy body fetus out first.


    "Do you know the coordinates of yaochi''s hometown?"


    While understanding and deducing the reincarnation seal obtained from Duan De, Wang Hao asked casually.


    Yaochi''s hometown is their next destination.


    "I know!"


    Nodding, Ji Zi urged the void mirror again to open the void channel leading to the hometown of yaochi.


    After all, the holy land of yaochi is a Jidao force, and their Ji family naturally has records.


    The change of yaochi holy land for relocation was only 100000 years ago. Their Ji family naturally knew the location coordinates of yaochi''s hometown.


    Wang Hao set off again and soon entered the hometown of yaochi.


    Although there are seals in the hometown of yaochi, and even the imperial array left by Emperor Wushi, these are not a problem for Wang Hao. He soon came to Tianchi, the hometown of yaochi.


    The holy land of yaochi is named after this Tianchi Lake. Unfortunately, the Dacheng holy body buried in it, that is, the husband of the Western emperor and the father of the Wushi emperor, changed, which polluted the Tianchi Lake and caused great changes to the holy land of yaochi that year.


    The female corpses in Tianchi today are the Yao Chi friars who fell in the accident that year.


    "Teacher, can I refuse?"


    Looking at the Tianchi Lake with female corpses at the bottom, Liu Yiyi looked pale and pitifully at Wang Hao.


    She was very happy when she heard that she wanted to seal this heavenly pool into her own wheel sea and speed up her cultivation, but who thought that there were female corpses all over the bottom of the heavenly pool, which was frightening!


    "What do you say?"


    Indifferently glanced at the poor Liu Yiyi, and Wang Hao motioned to Ji Zi next to him.


    Knowing Ji Zi immediately began to draw out the water from the Tianchi Lake and seal it into Liu Yiyi''s wheel sea.


    The Tianchi Lake in the holy land of yaochi is a treasure land. The pool water in it is as mysterious as the life spring that gave birth to Jiumiao immortal medicine in the ancient forbidden area.


    Unfortunately, this treasure land was polluted by the curse power emitted by the Dacheng holy body, and the original magical functions were banned. That''s why the holy land of yaochi moved decisively in those years.


    Because the power of this curse is very difficult. Even the former Emperor did not have the essence. After all, the strong power of the great emperor was not the means of war.


    There''s nothing wrong with letting him beat people, but this kind of purification won''t work.


    However, all these are not a problem for Wang Hao. The so-called curse power can be extracted directly to restore the wonderful function of Tianchi water.


    Even without Wang Hao''s hand, the coffin of all living beings stored in Liu Yiyi''s wheel sea swallowed and pulled away the curse power in the Tianshan lake.


    Although the coffin of sentient beings is a divine weapon refined by Liu Yiyi, it has been blessed by Wang Hao for so long. It is a small problem to solve a little curse power.


    Without paying attention to the movement in Liu Yiyi''s wheel sea, Wang Hao looked into the depths of the Tianchi Lake, where two coffins stood, surrounded by countless female corpses.


    The source of the curse power is on one of the coffins, which should be the father of the Wushi emperor.


    At the bottom of the Tianchi Lake, there are dense array patterns, which is the emperor array laid by the Wushi emperor in order to prevent further changes in the body of his father.


    Although it is not as powerful and complete as the Wushi emperor array in Zishan, it still cannot be underestimated. Even Wang Hao has to spend some time to crack it now.

 Chapter 1179

    "Sure enough, a beautiful woman is a beautiful woman. Even when she is old, she is still gorgeous!"


    After spending three days, Wang Hao finally released the Wushi emperor array arranged in the hometown of yaochi, and then opened the sealed two coffins, revealing the parents of Wushi emperor, that is, the mother of the West emperor who once created the holy land of yaochi and a Dacheng holy body.


    Although their bodies are old, their faces still maintain a young state, with a sense of childhood.


    Obviously, the aging of practitioners is different from that of ordinary people. At least it''s not difficult for people to maintain their young appearance, but they can only do this step.


    It is true that, unlike other worlds, Zhetian world is short of roads and disconnected from Xianyu. Although the strong in this world are powerful, their longevity is very limited and will still age until death.


    Only after the achievement of the mortal immortal can we produce immortal materials, maintain our own longevity, and truly live the same life with heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, although the mother of the Western emperor made the great emperor, she was only an eight heaven great emperor, not a nine heaven flawless great emperor. Even the second emperor could not live, and she was far from the mortal fairy.


    "There are many incisions left by sages in the hometown of yaochi, which will be very helpful to your practice. Go and have a look. By the way, slowly refine this small world into your wheel sea."


    While studying the bodies of Xihuang''s mother and husband, Wang Hao ordered Liu Yiyi, who stood on the edge of Tianchi and dared not come down.


    Liu Yiyi had long been frightened by the countless female corpses at the bottom of Tianchi. Hearing the speech, she hurried away. It''s too seeping here.


    "Restrain them all and find a chance to send them to the holy land of yaochi in the future."


    His eyes swept over the female corpses around him. Wang Hao ordered Ji Zi.


    The holy land of yaochi in zhaitianzhong is one of the few extreme Taoist forces who have seen it. The female corpses here are monks who once lived in the holy land of yaochi. They should not stay here and throw their corpses in the wilderness.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding, Ji Zi took out a treasure, gathered all the female corpses into it, and waited for a chance to be buried in the holy land of yaochi.


    "Sir, is this the curse of the holy body?"


    After converging all the female corpses, Ji Zi returned to the original place, looked at the coffin of Dacheng holy body, looked at the strange smell in it, and couldn''t help feeling the numbness of her scalp.


    The appearance of this great sage is too evil. Countless green hairs are all over his body, and the strange smell makes him feel palpitation.


    "Former... Senior?"


    Suddenly, Ji Zi found that Wang Hao was staring at himself with a strange look, which made him explode involuntarily and felt a thick malice.


    "Your demon body is still in the last step and can''t be incarnated. I analyzed it. There are two reasons: one is the lack of an extremely dark energy as an introduction, and the other is the lack of Extreme Magic cultivation.


    Although the inheritance of luangu emperor belongs to the devil''s way, it is not pure. You will go to the holy land of yaochi later to get the ruthless emperor''s magic power of swallowing heaven and immortal heaven, as well as the supporting secret skills. "


    He smiled and signaled Ji Zi not to panic. Wang Hao calmly spoke out the two major hurdles Ji Zi is facing now.


    It is extremely difficult to transform the demon body from the eastern wasteland God body. The luangu emperor relied more on luck in those years, which is an accident, so it is difficult to copy it.


    Even though Ji Zi practiced the inheritance of luangu emperor and even had the guidance of luangu emperor''s body magic body, she was still stuck in the last step and could not transform into a truly perfect magic body.


    In terms of skills, Wang Hao has long aimed at the inheritance of the cruel emperor, that is, the most extreme magic skill. What he has been lacking is an extreme dark energy to refine the magic seed as an introduction.


    Now the curse power of Dacheng holy body is in line with Wang Hao''s expectations, so he is ready to transfer the holy body curse to Ji Zi.


    "You mean the curse of Dacheng holy body?"


    She swallowed hard. Ji Zi looked at the Dacheng holy body covered with green hair again, and her heart was about to jump out.


    Just simply approaching this curse power made him feel palpitation. If he was integrated into his body, he couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    It''ll die ugly!


    "Senior, how much can you be sure of success?"


    She swallowed hard again. Ji Zi felt that she had to ask carefully. Don''t really die for the whole ten years.


    He is not afraid of death, but it is worthless to be afraid of death, especially now that Chengxian road is about to open, the mission he bears makes him unable to fall early.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not ten dead without life, but nine dead at most."


    Wang Hao smiled and comforted, but the comforting words made Ji Zi look green.


    It''s better not to listen to such comforting words!


    "Elder, I''m going to shake up the Holy Land and get the inheritance of the cruel emperor."


    After taking a deep breath, Ji Zi picked up the vanity mirror, opened the space channel and rushed to the light shaking holy land, ready to get the inheritance of the evil skill of the cruel emperor first.


    Although he doesn''t know why there is the inheritance of the ruthless emperor in the holy land of shaking light, since the elder said so, there must be the inheritance of the ruthless emperor in the holy land of shaking light.


    "Congenital fetus!"


    Wang Hao was very satisfied with Ji Zi''s decision, and immediately turned his eyes back to the emperor''s body of the emperor''s mother in the coffin.


    Xihuang''s mother herself also has a top-notch special physique, which is a congenital Dao fetus, which is a physique that fits the avenue very well.


    However, it is only a very fit, rather than a complete integration with Tao to achieve the unity of humanity.


    Therefore, congenital Tao fetus is an incomplete state. Although its potential is strong, even surpassing the ancient holy body, which is comparable to the acquired chaotic body, it is a pity that it is extremely difficult to fully tap its potential.


    Although the mother of the Western emperor became the great emperor, she still did not sublimate her own constitution out of the category of pre heaven Tao fetus.


    Wang Hao had some conjectures about the birth of the Tao. Before, he asked Ji Zi to get the picture of the heavenly path of the ancient holy body in order to confirm a conjecture.


    But before that, we must first revive the mother of the Western emperor, at least his body.


    Stretch out his palm and press it on the forehead of the West emperor''s mother. Wang Hao, guided by his own thoughts, combined with a trace of residual soul in the body of the West emperor''s mother, condensed a reincarnation seal.


    He had realized the mystery of the reincarnation seal in Duan De''s body before, and he was able to condense the reincarnation seal for others.


    The reincarnation seal is very mysterious. It is the manifestation of the power of reincarnation. It has the ability to let practitioners reincarnate continuously. In addition, it has many wonderful functions.


    Nowadays, the reincarnation seal in the mother of the Western emperor can not only reverse life and death and restore the vitality of the dead emperor, but also continuously gather the residual souls scattered between heaven and earth, and finally reunite the souls.


    Of course, it takes a long time to reunite the soul, at least 10000 years, which Wang Hao can''t accept.


    After all, according to Liu Yiyi''s cultivation speed today, he will make a breakthrough in lunhai secret realm cultivation in a hundred years at most, and then he will have to start a new journey.


    Fortunately, he was ready for this. He took out the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers and let them take root in the emperor''s body of the West emperor''s mother. He extracted the extreme dead Qi from the emperor''s body with the mystery of the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers, and then transformed them into vitality energy to accelerate the rebirth of the emperor''s body.


    With the blessing of the Qinglian emperor''s soldiers, the speed of the rebirth of the West emperor''s mother can be increased by hundreds of times, and she will be completely reborn in a few years.


    "That''s not enough!"


    The luangu emperor axe watching from one side finally couldn''t help but express his doubts. Although these means are very mysterious and strange, in his opinion, they are far from enough to bring a great emperor back to life.


    "This is just the initial preparation. When her imperial body recovers to the peak, I will use the power of reincarnation to pull out the Tao fruit before her death and integrate it with the true spirit, so as to realize rebirth."


    As Wang Hao explained the sentence casually, he took out the picture of the heavenly way and carefully integrated it into the mother of the Western emperor to promote the transformation of his congenital way fetus.


    The congenital fetal constitution of the Western emperor''s mother has been cultivated to the peak level by her. Now, it has been led by the Taoist chart of the first heaven, and there have been inexplicable changes immediately.


    Unfortunately, there has only been an inexplicable change, which is far from the integration of the two.


    However, Wang Hao was well prepared for this and guided the integration of the two with his own divine thoughts.


    This step is very slow. It is expected to take at least decades, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it will take decades for Liu Yiyi to devour the small world where the hometown of yaochi is located with lunhai. He happens to stay here and continue to guide the physical evolution of the mother of the West Emperor.


    "Giant, the holy body over there seems to be changing again."


    Just when Wang Hao guided the Western emperor''s mother to integrate the Xiantian road map, the curse power on Dacheng holy body suddenly became stronger, and the seeping green hair on the body surface was also growing slowly.


    Aware of this change, luangu emperor axe quickly opened his mouth to remind.


    A Dacheng holy body can''t be despised even by the strong at the level of the great emperor. Now the Dacheng holy body has changed. Once an ominous thing is born, it''s bad.


    "It''s all right. You just don''t let him pretend to be a corpse."


    He didn''t care. Wang Hao wholeheartedly guided the integration of Xiantian Taoism and didn''t take a look at the changes of Dacheng holy body.


    He had expected this. After all, there had been an ominous change in the Dacheng holy body, and even forced the holy land of yaochi to move.


    Later, the emperor Wushi came to ban it and suppressed the change of Dacheng holy body.


    However, it is only forced suppression, not purification and elimination, so the source of Dacheng holy body change is still there.


    Now Wang Hao has untied the Wushi emperor array here and opened the coffin. The change of Dacheng holy body will be opened again.


    If it goes on like this, Dacheng holy body will inevitably degenerate into ominous, causing great disaster.


    However, Wang Hao really didn''t care about it, and even enjoyed it.


    It takes a lot of extreme dark energy to guide Ji Zi''s Donghuang divine body to produce a magic body. The previous inventory of the Dacheng holy body alone is far from enough.


    Now the change of Dacheng holy body continues, which can lead to more curse power. Now it''s enough for Jizi to transform into a devil body.


    Luangu emperor axe also seems to have guessed Wang Hao''s idea. While admiring Wang Hao, he moved the body horizontally on the coffin of Dacheng holy body to prevent the other party from really giving birth to an ominous fake corpse.


    Although with their lineup, even if Dacheng holy body really pretends to be a corpse, it can be forcibly pressed back, but the giant next to it is obviously doing something important. It would be bad if Dacheng holy body bothered the giant after pretending to be a corpse.


    Therefore, it is best to nip in the bud and directly eliminate the possibility of Dacheng holy body pretending to be a corpse.


    With the chaotic ancient imperial axe as a suppression, all curse forces were suppressed in the coffin, further accelerating the transformation of Dacheng holy body.


    Unfortunately, with the suppression of extreme power, even if more curse forces evolve, it is difficult for Dacheng holy body to be born ominously, thus pretending to be a corpse.


    Now wait for Ji Zi to return, and then continuously draw and absorb these curse forces to condense into a magic seed to guide the transformation of the divine body.

 Chapter 1180

    "Giant, it''s not fair. I came first. Why did she make immortal tools and turn them into shapes first? Can immortal tools also turn into shapes?"


    The vanity mirror looked at the little girl sitting on the Qinglian emperor''s soldier. Her heart was full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Obviously, he has worked so hard. Why does this little girl skin first advance to immortal ware, and then turn into a little girl.


    It''s not fair!


    "People have good feet. The green emperor is a great emperor without shortage. You can''t envy him in this regard."


    Wang Hao said with a smile while continuing to guide the physical transformation of Xihuang''s mother.


    He didn''t expect that the Qing Lian emperor''s army had such a strong foundation. After guiding the Qi of chaos to completely integrate with it and condensing the origin of chaos and nature, the Qing Lian emperor''s army was directly promoted to an immortal weapon and formed an immortal body.


    Wang Hao was surprised at this at first, but he understood it after thinking carefully.


    Qinglian emperor''s soldiers were transformed by chaos Qinglian, the immortal medicine. In previous lives, they were a fairy king. The most important thing is that the Qing emperor turned out from chaos Qinglian, which left valuable experience for Qinglian emperor''s soldiers, and then successfully formed a fairy body.


    This is a real immortal body. It is much better than the body formed by the Qing emperor in those years. It is comparable to the congenital chaotic body. It is a natural mortal immortal.


    Of course, this is only the nature of the mortal immortal, but the cultivation strength is far from that of the mortal immortal, so it needs to be cultivated slowly.


    But this also makes its foundation very thick, and it is only a matter of time to become a real mortal immortal.


    "I recognize this, but why can the dead fat man follow suit and have a little girlfriend?"


    The vanity mirror choked and turned to throw the mirror light to one side, a little fat man like a ball, and a little girl riding on her shoulder.


    The little fat man was formed by Hengyu furnace, and the little girl sitting on his shoulder was transformed by the immortal Fire Phoenix in the fire field.


    After understanding the essence of Hengyu furnace, Wang Hao asked Ji Zi to take the time to bring this guy into the furnace and improve his quality with the help of immortal fire.


    The tree shaped immortal fire at the core of the fire domain is a real immortal fire, which can help Hengyu furnace.


    Only Wang Hao did not expect that the fairy fire in the fire area was actually the fruit of a phoenix fire. The tree shaped fairy fire is a form of phoenix tree associated with the Phoenix and is part of the fruit of the Phoenix Phoenix Road.


    It happened that the Hengyu furnace was forged from yellow blood and red gold. The profound meaning of immortal gold comes from the nirvana rebirth of the fire phoenix.


    Then, Wang Hao personally took the fruit of the fire phoenix as the traction to guide Hengyu furnace to awaken its own profound meaning of immortal gold, and under the rendering of the natural gas of the green lotus, he achieved immortal tools and transformed the birth shape at one stroke.


    Of course, the reason why we can succeed is that the inside information of Hengyu furnace itself is also a key.


    Emperor Hengyu once obtained the military word secret, and forged the Hengyu furnace, which is a Jidao imperial soldier, and then refined it into an indispensable Jidao imperial soldier.


    Later, he was integrated into the fire god furnace of half step imperial soldiers by Jiang Taixu, which sublimated its details to the extreme of no shortage of imperial soldiers.


    Without this solid foundation, even if Wang Hao made a move, it would be difficult to promote it to immortal ware so quickly.


    "They were lucky, and Emperor Hengyu laid a solid foundation for them, so they could succeed quickly."


    Wang Hao still smiled happily. It was really beyond his expectation to have two immortal tools and three immortal seedlings so soon. This is a great good thing.


    Not to mention the immortal seedlings formed by the two immortal tools of Qinglian emperor soldier and Hengyu furnace, the little girl formed by the fruit of fire phoenix road is not bad. She was also a strong Immortal King in her previous life, and she also has the essence of mortal immortals.


    As long as they are given enough time to practice, there is no problem in achieving a real mortal fairy.


    "Ji vanity, I hate you!"


    After eating the shriveled vanity mirror, he looked up and roared angrily. He was depressed and was about to vomit blood.


    I think he introduced the Hengyu stove at the beginning, which can be regarded as his younger brother''s younger generation, but who wants this younger brother''s younger generation to succeed first. This depression is really difficult to describe in words.


    Ji Zi in the back turned her eyes helplessly and pretended not to hear the strange roar of the vanity mirror.


    "Jizi, your demon fetus should be great!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao, who seemed to feel something, said.


    "Yes, sir, the demon embryo has been completed and is transforming into a demon body."


    Stepping forward, Ji Zi replied respectfully, and understood that the giant must have something for him to do.


    "Go to Yiyi, take her to the holy cliff, get the reincarnation lake and the Dacheng holy body there, and get six reincarnation boxing from the old madman."


    Wang Hao left a mark on Duan de and the black emperor last time. He could feel the location of each other. Just now, he felt that the black emperor appeared on the holy cliff.


    Obviously, the other party must be with Ye Fan for fear that the other party will have an accident at the holy cliff, so let Ji Zi go and have a look, and bring back the opportunity at the holy cliff at the same time.


    "Yes!"


    The deep voice should be that Ji Zi grabbed the void mirror still reading in pieces and flashed away.


    On the other side of the holy cliff, Ye Fan and his party are carefully following the steps of the black emperor to leave the holy cliff.


    Before that, they had obtained the word secret here and had to leave as soon as possible. After all, it was too ominous here.


    It''s not easy to just want to leave. On the way, a figure stopped in front of them. It was a Taoist. Judging from his clothes, it should not be a figure of their time.


    However, it is not normal to see a figure who is not a contemporary figure in such a strange place as Shengya.


    The old madman sensed a great crisis from the Taoist. He immediately stepped forward and stood right in front of the people. He opposed it. The six reincarnation boxing was also ready to go.


    However, before the mysterious Taoist opened his mouth, a space channel suddenly appeared next to him, and then two figures stepped out of it.


    These two figures were Ji Zi and Liu Yiyi who came at Wang Hao''s command.


    "Eh? "The imperial way!"


    As soon as PU stepped out of the void channel, Ji Zi''s eyes were locked on the mysterious Taoist. She didn''t wait for him to speak and made a decisive move.


    The ancient emperor''s axe was sacrificed and the mysterious Taoist was forcibly suppressed.


    This is a good material for the evolution of void mirror. It can''t be wasted.


    At the same time, the void mirror seemed to sense something. The mirror light fixed a residual arm, on which a faint sense of extreme power was also emitted.


    "It''s you. There''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You break in!"


    The vanity mirror laughed excitedly and forced the struggling residual arm into the body.


    This is the broken arm of a forbidden area supremacy. In those years, the forbidden area supremacy was killed by the void emperor. Unfortunately, because he had to deal with other forbidden areas supremacy, he didn''t have a chance to bathe in each other''s imperial blood.


    Originally, he was very disappointed. Unexpectedly, he met the guy''s residual arm today. What a blessing!


    In addition, the mysterious Taoist before was the law of two emperors and Taoism. He took another big step towards transforming into an immortal tool.


    Seeing that the mysterious Taoist priest whom they regarded as a great enemy was so easily suppressed, Ye Fan and others looked confused and forced. Then they suddenly saw that Ji Zi came.


    You should know that Ji Zi is the son of the emptiness emperor. If he practices to the extreme, he is equivalent to half of the emptiness emperor, not to mention that he still has a emptiness mirror and a big axe emperor soldier in his hand.


    With two pieces of extreme Taoist emperor soldiers in hand, and Ji Zi''s self-cultivation of half the great emperor, he can challenge the real great emperor. It''s really not difficult to suppress a mysterious Taoist.


    "Yo, Ye Fan, you have a very nourishing life. Now you even have children."


    Liu Yiyi didn''t pay attention to Ji Zi''s and vanity mirror''s actions. She flashed in front of her old classmate Ye Fan, looked at Qin Yao and another beautiful woman with a bulging lower abdomen behind her, and smiled meaningfully.


    "No introduction?"


    With a wink, Liu Yiyi looked at the beautiful woman on Ye Fan''s left, and her eyes finally fell to the other party''s high belly.


    It looks like it''s going to be born!


    "Cough... This is Zixia, the contemporary saint of Zifu holy land. She is my Taoist companion now. Zixia, this is the old classmate I told you about, ye Yiyi. "


    With a dry cough, Ye Fan first glared at the black emperor in front of him, and immediately introduced Liu Yiyi and Zixia to each other with a little embarrassment.


    It''s hard to say. He never thought that he would be drugged by a dog one day. Then he came to Wushan Yunyu with the innocent virgin of Zifu, and then he was pregnant.


    He is now being chased and killed by the holy land of Zifu. As a last resort, he has to run away with Zixia, the saint of Zifu.


    At the moment, Zixia''s pretty face was covered with cold frost and kept silent. It was obvious that she was still angry about the matter.


    Liu Yiyi is not stupid. Naturally, she sees the disharmony between the two people. She is by no means a normal boyfriend and girlfriend.


    But she didn''t bother to pay attention to the secret. Anyway, the child has it. Can the other party refuse to admit it?


    "Since sister Zixia is Ye Fan''s Taoist companion, I can''t be stingy. This secret word and the strange door after the wind are regarded as a gift for your marriage and the birth of your children."


    With that, Liu Yiyi introduced the Fenghou strange door, one of the enhanced front word secrets and eight strange skills inherited by Wang Hao, into Zixia''s mind.


    The Fenghou strange door was created by Wang Hao by integrating the innate Tao fetal constitution of the enhanced version of the nine secretaries and the mother of the West emperor, as well as the Xiantian Tao map and reincarnation seal. The setting refers to the Fenghou strange door under one person, but it should be powerful countless times.


    Because it integrates the mystery of congenital Tao fetus, it is very suitable for the cultivation of congenital Tao fetus, and it is also the most suitable gift for Zixia.


    "Thank you!"


    Zixia is also a person who knows the goods. Naturally, she can see that the two inheritance are powerful, which is much more profound and mysterious than the word secret they obtained previously.


    Although she was still very angry with Ye Fan, she sincerely thanked Liu Yiyi for her gift.


    "Yiyi, I''ve also gained some imperial Scripture secrets over the years, including the military word secret and the line word secret among the nine secrets. I''ll pass them on to you."


    Ye Fan was very embarrassed to know the generosity of Liu Yiyi and the giant behind him. He packaged and passed on to Liu Yiyi the imperial Scripture secrets he had obtained over the years, including the line word secrets he had previously obtained on the holy cliff.


    From the earth, he doesn''t have the habit that practitioners in the Big Dipper region don''t spread the Dharma, and the inheritance of the secret Dharma given to him by Liu Yiyi is countless times more precious than these imperial Scripture secret dharmas.


    But the next scene made Ye Fan almost spit out old blood.

 Chapter 1181

    "Ye Fan, you must have been cheated. These two nine secretaries are fake goods. I''ll show you the real nine secretaries. Just as my teacher has collected all the nine secretaries, don''t be cheated in the future."


    Liu Yiyi frowned and saw that the two so-called nine secrets from Ye Fan were fake goods. They were much worse than the nine secrets from his teacher and were not comparable at all.


    Full of confusion, he slightly understood the nine secrets that came into his mind, and then looked at the two nine secrets he got. Ye Fan was depressed and wanted to spit blood.


    Although he would like to say that the nine secrets he obtained are true, facts speak louder than eloquence. The nine secrets he obtained are indeed far less than the nine secrets of others. It is easy to see whether they are true or false.


    It''s embarrassing.


    I excitedly gave a gift to my old classmate, but it was a fake and was recognized by others on the spot. Rao was thick skinned and embarrassed. He wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    "Elder sister Yiyi, I''m Ye Fan''s good brother. His magic pot is contributed by my grandfather."


    Tu Feiyan, who followed Ye Fan behind him, licked his face and came to Liu Yiyi to ask for credit.


    In this regard, Jiang Huairen and others are disdainful. How can they not see Tu Fei''s intentions?


    Just don''t look at Liu Yiyi''s generous gift of the complete set of nine secrets to Ye Fan, but it''s mainly because ye fan is Liu Yiyi''s old classmate and loves her brother and sister.


    And they don''t have a close relationship with others. They can give you nine secrets before they are ghosts!


    But the next scene made Jiang Huairen and others stare, and their eyes almost came out.


    "Is that so? Then go and ask Ye Fan for a single nine secrets as compensation! "


    Liu Yiyi thought, an imperial soldier is still more precious. It''s really unreasonable for ye fan to take away another imperial soldier in this way. Then take a nine secret as compensation.


    "Sister Yiyi, do you still know me? I''m Xiaojiao Wang Qingyi. I was young and not sensible. I''m sorry to accompany you. I''ve helped Ye Fan a lot over the years... "


    Xiaojiao Wang Qingyi reacted for the first time and immediately licked his face and called his sister.


    Although his age is much older than Liu Yiyi, in front of the nine secretaries, let alone call his sister, even if he calls his ancestors.


    Jiang Huairen and others also reacted. They hurried to ask for merit and asked for a reward. They shouted one sister at a time.


    "Ask Ye Fan for the reward. Don''t bother me."


    Liu Yiyi was called one head and two big, when he was about to throw these people to Ye Fan.


    "Black dog, take me to the coffin."


    Dodging to the black emperor, Liu Yiyi said he was going to the top of the holy cliff.


    The killing array of emperor Wushi is all over here. Although she can also compose secret characters, she has never had time to practice, so she doesn''t know much about the array. Now she can only let this dog lead the way.


    "What do you want?"


    The black emperor stared at Liu Yiyi warily. He didn''t forget that the woman was with the mysterious strong man. He really didn''t want to be involved with her until he knew the other party''s intention.


    "The full version of the line word secret!"


    Liu Yiyi was too lazy to talk nonsense with the alert big black dog and gave the reward directly.


    "OK! Please follow me! "


    The black emperor immediately forgot his original intention and took the lead to go back.


    Whatever his intentions, it''s true to get the benefits first.


    "This dead dog!"


    Looking at the black emperor''s incorruptible appearance, Ye Fan covered his face silently and then turned to the top of the holy cliff. Qin Yao and others naturally returned to the top of the holy cliff.


    Only the old madman followed Ji Zi to the reincarnation lake. They didn''t know what they were communicating.


    "Don''t --"


    They followed Liu Yiyi and the black emperor to the top of the holy cliff. At first, they didn''t know what Liu Yiyi was going to do, but when they saw that Liu Yiyi opened the huge coffin directly, all the people were dead.


    "Roar!"


    The Dacheng holy body, who had just been appeased by the list of gods, roared angrily and climbed up from the blood pool in the giant coffin. The terror was earth shaking. If there were not the suppression of the list of gods, it would spread all over the Beidou in an instant.


    The power of the Dacheng holy body is too terrible. Even if the Dacheng holy body has fallen, it is now controlled by ominous forces. There is no one in ten, but it is also an extremely terrible existence.


    Before, the old madman tried his best to suppress it. Finally, he suppressed it only after he made the list of gods of Wushi emperor.


    But now that Liu Yiyi recklessly released it again, which is really fatal.


    But the next scene made everyone almost stare out again, with a dull face.


    "Bang!"


    "What''s the ghost''s name!"


    A small fist smashed the Dacheng holy body on the ground. Liu Yiyi didn''t wait for him to get up, summoned the outstanding living coffin and threw it in.


    After finishing this, Liu Yiyi turned to Ye Fan and others and asked suspiciously, "what did you just say?"


    She just seemed to hear what ye fan and others were going to say, but her attention was always on the Dacheng holy body, so she didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Nothing... Nothing!"


    Ye Fan''s dull response made Xiao Jiao Wang Qingyi''s face faint green. He couldn''t help recalling the scene when he was knocked unconscious by this woman''s small fist.


    I didn''t expect to see her at this time. The woman''s small fist was even more terrible. Even the terrible Dacheng holy body was suppressed by her fist.


    "By the way, where''s Pombo? Why didn''t you see him with you? "


    Liu Yiyi swept her bright eyes and finally remembered that she had an old classmate.


    When we first met in the green Jiao King''s nest, she heard Ye Fan say that she would go to the Big Dipper together in the future. Since Qin Yao was with her, there was no reason not to take Pang Bo.


    "That guy took a fancy to the saint of Miaoyi nunnery, an Miaoyi, and parted ways with us!"


    Make complaints about bestie, who was a good friend of Ye Fan, who couldn''t help but Tucao, who was looking for him at the beginning, because he didn''t want to involve too many women, so he would pull the good friend out of the top. But who thought Pang Bo would love her at first sight, then began the process of straight male bestie.


    Finally, the guy saw that he had lost his conscience and parted ways with them.


    "Pompo has a girlfriend, too!"


    Liu Yiming''s eyes brightened and he was very happy that the old classmate could find a girlfriend.


    After all, Pombo''s figure is more and more non-human. She was worried that the guy couldn''t find his daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, the guy found his other half so soon.


    Looking at Liu Yiyi''s happy appearance, Ye Fan opens her mouth and finally chooses not to tell the truth that good friends are just single lovesickness.


    "Miao Yu''an, I haven''t heard much!"


    Recalling the general knowledge of the spiritual world taught by Wang Hao, Liu Yiyi found that there was no information about Miaoyu nunnery, and immediately looked at his old classmate Ye Fan.


    "Do you know the details of Miao Yu nunnery? And what does Amy like? "


    "It''s said that Miaoyu temple is a branch of Ximo Buddhism, which integrates part of the inheritance of Taoism. According to an Miaoyi, she seems to be secretly collecting evil spirits and ghosts. It''s not clear what to do."


    After recalling the information about an Miaoyi, Ye Fan probably guessed that Liu Yiyi''s question must be to give an Miaoyi a gift, just like the gift she gave Zixia earlier.


    "Evil spirits and ghosts!"


    After thinking about it, Liu Yiyi soon had a choice.


    "My teacher created this school. If you meet Pang Bo and an Miaoyi, give it to them for me.


    Forget it, I''ll pass you all the eight wonders. If Pangbo and an Miaoyi have children in the future, you can choose a suitable inheritance for me and give it to them. "


    Finally, Liu Yisuo passed all the eight wonders created by Wang Hao to Ye Fan.


    Now she doesn''t know whether she can survive the creation robbery in the end. If it falls, she can let Ye Fan pass on these inheritance.


    And his cheap teacher also has this idea. There''s nothing wrong with passing on the eight wonders to Ye Fan.


    "Don''t you mean baqiji? Why are there nine? "


    Rubbing his forehead, he finally glanced at the eight strange skills introduced into Liu Yiyi''s mind. Ye Fan asked in wonder.


    It''s all nine!


    "Isn''t it normal that there are nine eight magic skills?"


    Liu Yiyi looked as if you had seen so few things, and he couldn''t help recalling the scene of his original inquiry. That''s how the cheap teacher answered her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His face twitched, and Ye Fan was speechless.


    Where is this normal?


    Yes, although it''s called the eight magic skills, there''s actually the ninth magic skill. Wang Hao gave the gods to the mountain stronghold by the way.


    According to the setting under one person, the God is the unique skill of the all-round leader, which can destroy the composition of the skill and invalidate the opponent''s attack. For this, Wang Hao added the setting of fantasy killer, and based on the Wanhua holy decision in the inheritance of the cruel emperor, the mountain stronghold finally produced this unique skill of God and God.


    As long as the gods are displayed, all the attacks of the opponent can be broken, which is just the opposite to the energy body source that can evolve all the attacks.


    "You go back with this girl first. I have something else to do."


    At this time, Ji Zi had put away the reincarnation lake, traded six reincarnation fists from the old madman, and came over with a vanity mirror.


    The void mirror opens the void channel, but it does not enter itself.


    Before, Hengyu furnace and Qinglian emperor soldiers stimulated him and decided to speed up their own progress.


    "Take care!"


    Said a word to Ye Fan. Liu Yiyi followed Ji Zi into the void channel.


    "Black dog, do you still have contact with that fat man?"


    The void mirror shines on the black emperor, ready to pull this guy into his plan.


    "Yes, you have a big tomb to dig?"


    Nodding the dog''s head, the black emperor quickly reacted. A pair of dog eyes were shining, and the saliva flowed out.


    "I will dig the tombs of the emperor of the extreme Taoist forces. At that time, the emperor''s body will belong to me and other treasures will belong to you!"


    The void mirror replied ruthlessly that he was staring at the emperor''s tombs of the Jidao forces. At that time, he could hand over the emperor''s body to the giant to ask for credit. Maybe even the emperor soldiers of the Jidao forces could hook up, which could be said to kill multiple birds with one stone.


    This word made Ye Fan and others take a breath, and Tu Fei and others were shocked and stunned.


    Originally, they thought they were great enough, but now they are nothing compared with this big man.


    The black emperor was also shocked and hesitated immediately.


    Although he knew that there would be many treasures in the tombs of the Jidao forces, he was also very dangerous. Although he was greedy for money, he would not go to death.


    And he has to help Wushi emperor, but he can''t die like this.

 Chapter 1182

    Seeing the black emperor''s hesitation, the vanity mirror seduced him: "the resources needed for the growth of the congenital holy body are far more than the ancient holy body. Moreover, due to the strength of the Wushi emperor in that year, the supreme masters of those restricted areas will certainly not allow another Wushi emperor in the world.


    In addition, the undead emperor who is holding a confrontation with the Wushi emperor will certainly find a way to take the child, explore the secret of the birth of the holy body, and then see the flaws of the Wushi Emperor... "


    "I''ve done it. I''ll contact the dead fat man now!"


    Before the vanity mirror finished, the black emperor immediately took out a jade amulet to contact Duan De.


    Wushi emperor is everything to him, and he should prepare milk powder money for Zixia''s children in advance.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Please help contact Wushi bell and Xihuang tower, ask them if they want to be promoted to immortal weapon, and let them contact me if they want."


    The void mirror opened again and looked at the Xihuang tower and Wushi bell. That guy should have the blood essence of Wushi emperor in his hand!


    "Ye Fan, what is your old classmate''s rebellious constitution?"


    After a while, Li Heishui, who finally recovered, swallowed his saliva and asked carefully in a low voice. Others turned their eyes to Ye Fan.


    In fact, the scene of Liu Yiyi smashing Dacheng holy body with a small fist was too shocking. Compared with it, it was too low for the old madman to suppress it.


    But they all sensed that Liu Yiyi is still only a secret place of lunhai. What kind of constitution is the other party, which is stronger than Ye Fan of the ancient holy body.


    "I don''t know now!"


    After silence, Ye Fan finally opened his mouth to respond, which he was not sure.


    Although Liu Yiyi himself is only an ordinary body, he can''t stand it. People find a super giant as a backer, and even the body can be shaped the day after tomorrow.


    When he was in the green Jiao King''s nest, people gave the ancient holy body constitution to the mountain stronghold. After such a long time, who knows how many strong physique the giant gave to Liu Yiyi''s mountain stronghold.


    "Don''t say that. If there''s no accident next, I''ll go to the emperor''s tomb with the black emperor. What''s your plan?"


    The star''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Ye Fan glanced at all the people present.


    He could also see that the black emperor collected cultivation resources in advance for his children. The goods were so attentive that it was unreasonable for his biological father to be indifferent.


    So he will go to the tomb with the black emperor next, but the Jidao forces are not easy to provoke. This matter must be kept secret.


    "It goes without saying that our brothers live and die together. Wherever you go, we will go there. Although we die without regret!"


    Tu Fei, who has the best relationship with Ye Fan, was the first to express his position. Others also expressed their willingness to advance and retreat with Ye Fan.


    They are not stupid. They know that they have to make a choice in this situation, otherwise the vanity mirror boss will not let them go.


    Moreover, they are also greedy for Ye Fan''s nine secrets and eight wonders. According to this generous nature, they have a great hope to get more nine secrets and eight wonders.


    Ye Fan and others are planning to steal the tomb, and Wang Hao on the other side is also accelerating the progress.


    Thirty years later, the emperor''s body of the West emperor''s mother finally completely integrated with the pre heaven Tao map, and transformed into a congenital Tao body under the guidance of Wang Hao''s divine mind.


    At the same time, based on the six samsara boxing, Wang Hao integrated the samsara leg magic power created in the divine tomb world, and finally summoned the mother of the Western emperor and the two Dacheng holy bodies from the long river of time and space, as well as the broken Taoist true spirit of the chaotic ancient emperor, so as to complete the real rebirth.


    Of course, all this was done in the coffin of all living beings, masking all fluctuations and not known by outsiders.


    This is not over. The void mirror found five emperor bodies again and was gradually revived by Wang Hao.


    So far, Wang Hao now has seven resurrected ancient emperors and two Dacheng holy bodies comparable to the great emperor.


    As for the emperor''s body, he sacrificed and refined it into an emperor soldier. After all, the emperor is the mortal enemy of the cruel emperor. If this guy is reborn, the cruel emperor who is not allowed to live in the ancient forbidden area will be born.


    He doesn''t want to stimulate that crazy woman!


    To finish all this, Wang haobing went in two ways. While asking Ji Zi to take people to Zhongzhou to suppress the Immortal Emperor''s shenchanian, he personally led the team to Zishan.


    "Sure enough!"


    When he came to the purple mountain and looked at the purple rocks of the purple mountain, Wang Hao said secretly, sure enough.


    The purple rocks here in Zishan are not made by nature, but are infected by the blood of a strong man. As far as Wang Hao knows, only the blood of the overlord in the sky covering world is purple.


    Looking at the breath shown here in Zishan, the blood here should be a Dacheng bully.


    "Teacher, I feel very bad here, very bad!"


    Liu Yiyi frowned and looked at the purple mountain in front of her. The golden sea of bitterness in her body was boiling. She felt as if she had met a great enemy of life and death.


    "It''s all right. It''s just the blood of a big adult bully."


    With a comforting remark, Wang Hao stepped into Zishan.


    Because they had met with Wushi bell for a long time, after sensing the arrival of Wang Hao, Wushi bell independently opened Wushi emperor array, opening up a safe passage to the core of Zishan for Wang Hao and others.


    At this time, Ye Fan and others had been waiting here for the residence of Wushi emperor.


    "Master!"


    When ye fan and others saw Wang Hao coming, they hurried forward to salute.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding calmly, Wang Hao looked at the endless clock suspended in mid air.


    After his guidance and guidance, Wushi clock was finally promoted to an immortal weapon.


    Although the material of Wushi bell is not the nine immortal gold, it is more extraordinary. It is the top immortal material bred in a chaotic stone, and its potential is not small.


    It was only because emperor Wushi did not advance to the rank of mortal immortal, and because of the Immortal Emperor, he walked too hastily and failed to raise Wushi bell to the level of immortal ware.


    After all, the promotion of imperial soldiers is much easier than that of monks. As long as the great emperor who cultivates to the Ninth Heaven, in theory, he can sacrifice and refine immortal tools.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that the Wushi emperor array has been completely activated by Wushi bell, Wang Hao communicates with Jizi who arrived in Zhongzhou and asks him to start immediately.


    Soon, Ji Zi and others joined hands to transmit a human virtual shadow.


    "No beginning!"


    When the human shadow saw the moment of no beginning clock, he didn''t know that he had been calculated. With a roar, he immediately sublimated and summoned the Tao fruit from the noumenon to enhance his strength to the peak.


    It''s not over yet. A five-color sky knife broke through the air and fell into the hands of the human shadow, making its prestige soar again.


    Yes, the five color sky knife is the immortal sky knife of the Immortal Emperor, and the human shadow is the only God left by the Immortal Emperor in Beidou Zhongzhou.


    Wang Hao has been thinking about this guy for a long time. At the moment, he deliberately doesn''t solve it in advance. On the one hand, it is to sharpen Liu Yiyi and others, on the other hand, it is to avoid the emperor''s Tao fruit and the five color sky knife.


    The Immortal Emperor is a real emperor without shortage. He has even approached the level of mortal immortals. The same is true of his emperor''s five-color sky sabre. Although he has not been promoted to immortal, it is not much worse.


    Of course, what is more important to Wang Hao is the memory contained in the Taoist fruit of the Immortal Emperor. He needs to learn some secrets of heaven and earth from this memory.


    Because of this, it was planned for a long time and finally officially launched today.


    Ji Zi and others then stepped out of the void channel. Chaotic green lotus and Hengyu stove were also incarnated into immortal weapon form here, urging the power to the extreme, and cooperating with wushizhong town to seal purple mountain to prevent being escaped by the Immortal Emperor''s mind, or perceived by the Immortal Emperor''s body on the way to immortality.


    All of them are cruel characters who don''t talk much. They kill the Immortal Emperor God who has completely sublimated.


    A total of seven great emperors, two Dacheng holy bodies, and ten people, Liu Yiyi, who have reached the fighting power of the great emperor, have joined hands, which is extremely powerful.


    Unfortunately, after sublimation, God is equivalent to the Immortal Emperor, that is, an emperor without lack, and an emperor without lack who is infinitely close to the realm of mortal immortals. His combat power can be called peerless.


    The fighting power of Ji Zi and others only stayed at the level of the eighth emperor, and finally they could only tie with the Immortal Emperor.


    However, the Immortal Emperor did not relax. Most of his attention has been focused on the Wushi bell, Qinglian emperor''s soldiers and void mirror above, as well as the Hengyu stove. These four immortals pose a great threat to him.


    The Immortal Emperor once held the immortal bell, so he was no stranger to the smell of immortal utensils.


    Although no one controls these four immortals, it is difficult to give full play to their power, but they can still not be underestimated.


    "When can we be as awesome as sister Yiyi?"


    Pang Bo looked at Liu Yiyi, who surrounded the Immortal Emperor with several great emperors, and smashed his mouth with envy in his eyes.


    Similarly, Ye Fan on one side is also slowly envious, but also has a loss.


    They came to Beidou together with Liu Yiyi, but it was only a long time ago that Liu Yiyi had enough strength to challenge the great emperor, but they were still far away. They could compete with the strong at the great sage level at most, and could not fight the real great emperor at all.


    This is obviously not Liu Yiyi''s limit. After that, he can be more powerful and even survive the creation robbery. After raising his cultivation to the level of the great emperor, his combat power will inevitably soar further.


    "Little Tuan Tuan, do you know your predecessors?"


    Ye Fan found that the small group in his arms, a pair of bright big eyes, had been staring at Wang Hao in front, and couldn''t help but ask in a curious low voice.


    The elder giant is as mysterious as Xiaotuan. It''s not easy. Now Xiaotuan has this abnormal reaction and is likely to know the elder giant.


    "I don''t know, but that person makes little Tuan Tuan feel familiar."


    The color of doubt appeared in the eyes of small groups. It was obvious that they were puzzled by this inexplicable feeling.


    What they didn''t see was that Wang Hao, who turned his back to them, had blackened.


    "Shit, what''s wrong with this woman''s sixth sense? I''ve taken so many preventive measures. Why is it that the little girl sees something wrong?"


    Now he is not the God of the noumenon, but a trace of God came to this ancient holy body, and he also made many preventive measures.


    I thought it should be foolproof, but who wants to lose in a woman''s sixth sense.


    However, fortunately, it is only the small groups transformed by the Tao fruit of the cruel emperor, not the arrival of the cruel emperor. Otherwise, these means may not be able to hide from the crazy woman.

 Chapter 1183

    In the end, the Immortal Emperor''s God only thought was defeated. He was not defeated, but consumed and died.


    After all, he just sublimated to the utmost. Like the supreme in the restricted area, although he can get the once Taoist fruit and restore his peak combat power, it can''t last.


    The four immortals that had been ready to go for a long time made a decisive move to suppress the immortal Tiandao who wanted to break the air and escape, while Wang Hao came forward and threw the immortal Tiandao into the coffin of all living beings, stripping out the tools and gods with his strong will.


    At the same time, the list of gods broke through the air and fixed the fruit of the Immortal Emperor.


    The list of gods was specially refined for the Immortal Emperor and the emperor before the Wushi emperor left. It can suppress the Tao fruit of the Immortal Emperor.


    Of course, it can only be a brief crackdown, but that''s enough.


    Wang Hao made another move and sealed the Taoist fruit of the Immortal Emperor into the coffin of all living beings, which was analyzed according to his will.


    "Teacher, I''m dying!"


    Liu Yiyi, who was covered with scars, collapsed at Wang Hao''s feet regardless of the image, breathing heavily.


    Just now she was really working hard. Now she has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. She has suffered a lot of trauma. If she hadn''t been strong, she would have died long ago.


    "That won''t work? When you deal with Chuangfa robbery, there will be thousands of similar opponents! "


    Wang Hao smiled and comforted, but the comforting words stunned Liu Yiyi, and then they all wanted to cry.


    Just one will make her half tired. If there are thousands of them, she will really die.


    Wang Hao didn''t fool around about this. Creating a new cultivation method is equivalent to provoking the original old method. He has to face the full counterattack of the old method.


    In the past, all the strong people who practiced the Dharma of covering the sky would be manifested by the power of heaven and earth in the creation of Dharma robbery and attack Liu Yiyi.


    It has been hundreds of millions of years since the mythological age. Who knows how many strong people have reached the level of the great emperor by practicing the sky covering method.


    This is only a small problem. The real big head was in the perfect era. The sky covering method was created by Shi Hao, the emperor of the wasteland, and widely spread all over the world.


    The number of strong people in that era was far greater than today.


    Although the sky covering world has the brand of a strong man at the level of emperor, and there can be no real immortal or even fairy king, it is still difficult to deal with.


    Who knows how many people converted to the heaven covering method created by the emperor of heaven in the perfect era, so even he can''t predict how terrible Liu Yiyi''s creation robbery will be at that time.


    "Gudu!"


    "Giant, it''s not so exaggerated!"


    Just after branding the Immortal Emperor daoze on himself, the void mirror showed its body. When I heard this frightening speech, my face turned pale and my body became trembling.


    He knew that these imperial soldiers were all asked by the giant to help Liu Yiyi get through the robbery. He thought that even if the creation robbery was more powerful, it would be equivalent to the emergence of an unbroken great emperor at the level of an unbroken great emperor.


    Who would think that although this guess is correct, the number makes people feel numb.


    At the thought of facing thousands of powerful men at the level of the great emperor without beginning, the face of the void mirror became even more pale.


    This will die!


    It''s bound to die!


    And it''s a miserable kind!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wu Shi Zhong also showed his body and stared at Wang Hao seriously. He was really frightened by Wang Hao''s previous words.


    "You''ll know then."


    Without responding, Wang Hao looked mysteriously at the purple rocks around him and said, "emperor mountain was not purple at first, but the handwriting of emperor Wushi!"


    "The great emperor visited the starry sky and was attacked and killed by a Dacheng tyrant. Finally, he brought the Dacheng tyrant''s body back, refined the heaven tyrant''s blood, covered the purple mountain, and arranged a killing array to completely suppress the ancient people here."


    After looking at Wang Hao deeply, Wu Shizhong explained that there was a trace of ridicule in his words, which was obviously mocking the overconfidence of the Dacheng bully.


    "That''s really a sad story!"


    Wang Hao was stunned, and then sighed that he was anxious for the luck of the Dacheng bully.


    Bully body and holy body are natural enemies, which is more serious in bully body. Bully body has attacked and killed holy body many times in ancient times, and it is a conspiracy to destroy holy body ancestral star.


    But the Dacheng tyrant obviously found the wrong object. Although the Wushi emperor was the holy body, he also had the constitution of congenital Tao fetus, and there was a phenomenon of sublimation after the integration of the two, which was much better than the simple holy body.


    The real foundation of Wushi great emperor is the Immortal King in his previous life, which makes him a strong mess.


    The Dacheng tyrant was destined to be a sad accident when he found the Wushi emperor. The result was true. The blood of the heavenly tyrant in his body was refined by the Wushi emperor. He arranged an array here in Zishan to suppress the ancient people.


    "After you recover, clean up the ancient families in Zishan. After that, I will start to integrate the whole Zishan into your wheel sea!"


    After giving an order to Liu Yiyi, who had barely recovered, Wang Hao turned his eyes to Wu Shizhong''s body.


    "Where is the remains of the Dacheng tyrant? I want to see it."


    Facing Wang Hao''s request, wushizhong would not refuse, and decisively took out the dried remains of a skin and bones.


    This is the remains left by the Dacheng tyrant. The essence of it is refined into the purple mountain by the emperor without emperor, leaving only the dead remains.


    "It''s a little hard!"


    He explored the decaying remains of the bully with his mind. When he found that all the five secret places inside were decayed and collapsed, Wang Hao couldn''t help frowning.


    He needs to see the secret of the tyrant from this great tyrant, but the great emperor is so cruel that he can squeeze all the essence out of it, and even the five great secrets have not been let go.


    "Who is willing to try to shape a bully?"


    After half a ring, Wang Hao still couldn''t find a suitable breakthrough. His eyes turned and looked at Ye Fan and others.


    They subconsciously stepped back. They were not stupid. They could see that Wang Hao was looking for an experimental body.


    The experimental body is a high-risk profession. Even if it is a super giant, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no accidents.


    They didn''t want to be any experimental subjects. In the end, no one stood up, but came out of a big black dog.


    "Woof! I''ll come! "


    The black emperor hesitated and finally stepped out resolutely.


    He also knew that becoming an experimental body was dangerous, but it also meant great opportunity.


    He already knew from Ye Fan that the super giant had the anti heaven means to shape the physique for people the day after tomorrow, and Liu Yiyi was shaped into the physique of the ancient holy body.


    Therefore, the assurance of success is not small. Compared with the huge harvest in the future, this risk is really nothing.


    "You? No! "


    Seeing the black emperor, Wang Hao shook his head indifferently.


    This guy is a dog, but he is a Terran. Both races are different. It''s a fake egg!


    Let alone try it in the experimental stage. The probability of failure is too high and it is not cost-effective.


    "You''re racist!"


    The black emperor, who had worked hard to summon up his courage, was so treated that he was almost spewed out of old blood.


    It''s really cheating the dog!


    If I can''t beat you, I have to let you know how sharp my dog teeth are.


    "You, don''t look, it''s you, come out!"


    Mou Guang continued to sweep over Ye Fan and others, and finally fell on Pangbo, who was the tallest.


    This guy has a good physique and fits well with the bully.


    He looked around and made sure that Wang Hao was talking about himself. Pang Bo stepped out with a mournful face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Miaoyi when you die!"


    Ye Fan said with a smile, brother, you can go at ease.


    "Fuck you!"


    Staring at his gloating good friend, Pang Bo stepped forward and asked carefully, "giant, is our experiment not life-threatening?"


    Although he knew that the super giant was always reliable, he was still very disturbed by the experience of becoming a white mouse.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only disabled at most. It''s not so easy to want to die!"


    Patting Pang Bo''s arm, Wang Hao comforted him kindly, but the comforting words made Pang Bo more flustered.


    "It''s better to die!"


    To cry without tears, Pang Bo tried his best to adjust his mood and adjust his state to the peak to meet the upcoming experiment.


    Wang Hao''s hand speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he forcibly integrated the remains of the Dacheng bully into Pangbo''s body. Then, with the cooperation of Wushi clock, he mobilized Wushi emperor array to draw the blood of Cangtian bully integrated into Zishan.


    After all these years, the essence of heaven''s blood is mostly integrated into purple mountain, but there are still some residues.


    Although this residue is not enough to restore the victory posture of the Dacheng tyrant, it is enough to cultivate a little vitality.


    However, Emperor Wushi was so cruel that he squeezed the origin of this Dacheng bully, and there was no trace left.


    Even the five great mysteries of the hegemony haven''t been let go. Now the inside of the tyrant is too fragile. Once we accept the essence of the remaining heavens, we will surely collapse.


    So he needs a transfer station to buffer, and Pombo is a good choice.


    Forcibly insert a human remains into the body. The pain is absolutely inhuman. Even with Pangbo''s mind, he couldn''t help howling.


    This is not over yet. With the integration of cangtianba blood into the body, the pain escalated again, especially when the marks in cangtianba blood also integrated, the pain spread to the soul level.


    The pain was almost unbearable, but it quieted pompo.


    This is not that the pain has been reduced, but that the pain beyond their own endurance limit has cut off their ability to control the body. Naturally, there will be no response.


    But it brought a lot of pain to Pangbo.


    However, with the painful but unimaginable harvest, Cangtian BA''s blood and BA''s body were merged with Pangbo''s body as the transfer station, and with the guidance of Wang Hao, Pangbo''s demon God was gradually transformed into BA''s body.


    Although Pangbo''s demon God body is good, it''s just like that. It''s far worse than the top bully body.


    Nowadays, Wang Hao has created a bully body for it, and its potential has increased many times.


    Not to mention, in this experiment, Wang Hao is not only preparing to drum up a celestial body, but also the ancient holy body is within the scope of his experiment.


    He would like to see what changes will occur after the fusion of the ancient holy body and the heavenly Ba body, whether it will achieve sublimation like the congenital holy body, or can it only be simply integrated together, or conflict and weaken each other?

 Chapter 1184

    The golden sea of bitterness and the black sea of bitterness form a huge Tai Chi diagram, which rotates endlessly. The sky is accompanied by purple sky fire and blazing thunder, which flickers continuously during the day, intersects with the Tai Chi sea of bitterness below, and explodes into terrible power.


    And this is pompo''s bitter sea vision at the moment!


    Both the ancient holy body and the heavenly body have special bitter sea visions. The bitter sea visions of the ancient holy body are golden bitter sea and blazing daytime thunder, while the bitter sea visions of the heavenly body are black bitter sea and purple sky fire.


    Now it is the scene after the fusion of the two bitter sea visions.


    "Pretty good!"


    After a serious look at the Pang Bo''s bitter sea, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction. The integration of the two supreme constitutions of heaven Ba body and ancient holy body was smooth, and there was no mutual offset and weakening.


    Although it did not reach the most ideal sublimation state, it also made up for each other''s shortcomings and showed all the advantages.


    It is equivalent to saying that Pangbo has the two supreme physical advantages of the ancient holy body and the heaven bully body. His future achievements are unlimited. At least it is not a problem to achieve a perfect emperor. As for whether he can become a mortal immortal, it depends on each other''s opportunity and perseverance.


    "Go on!"


    Throw the immortal sky knife stripped of the spirit to Pangbo, who has just recovered a little, as a reward for this guy.


    He Wang Hao acted openly and aboveboard, and would not let this guy be a white mouse for him.


    But this is the acid that comes to the bottom of Tu Fei, after all, after all, it is a soldier without shortage, and it is also an infinite soldier who is infinitely close to the fairy. Even if he has not the most essence, he is much stronger than the ordinary emperor.


    Not to mention that Pang Bo can also integrate his own Tao into it and use it as the foundation to re cultivate an instrument spirit God to restore all the power of the immortal Heaven Sword.


    They shouldn''t have flinched before they knew that the giant would give this precious treasure.


    Now I''m so sorry that my intestines are green!


    "Giant, this small knife is inconsistent with my temperament. Do you think you can transform it?"


    Pang Bo, in ecstasy, glanced at the one meter five immortal heaven knife in his hand, then looked at his three meter three body, quickly licked his face and came to Wang Hao, hoping to change the shape of the knife.


    It''s really cheap for him to hold such a small piece of knife. The most important thing is that the shape of immortal Tiandao is somewhat similar to Japanese Dao, which makes Pang Bo, an angry youth, unhappy.


    Not to mention the name of the Immortal Emperor, the owner of this small knife, made him unhappy.


    "You set a shape!"


    After looking at the narrow blade of immortal Tiandao and then at Pang Bo''s body, Wang Hao felt that the two things didn''t match very well, so he agreed to Pang Bo''s request.


    "Do you think so?"


    Pang Bo was overjoyed again and hurriedly condensed a green dragon Yanyue knife with demon force. This was made by him from an online game. The shape is quite domineering and side leakage, which is in line with his current Wang Ba temperament.


    "Here you are!"


    Looking at the shape as like as two peas, Wang Hao played the magic machine and made a transformation of the shape of the knife. Finally, he made the same green dragon and moon knife as Pombo''s shape.


    It''s also a mysterious world. There are many unscientific places. Otherwise, the material alone is far from enough to transform a narrow long knife into the style of Qinglong Yanyue knife.


    "Two hands! All kinds of magic tricks! "


    When he swallowed his saliva, Ye Fan''s eyes flashed.


    He naturally saw that Wang Hao used both hands to shape the holy bully body for Pangbo before, while the transformation of immortal Tiandao used the magic skills of the eight wonders, a powerful unique skill beyond the secret of military characters.


    He has a full set of eight wonders in his hands. Unfortunately, he still has a long way to go to reach the level of the giant.


    "You also follow Yiyi to experience!"


    The remains of almost the holy body kept in Pangbo''s body were extracted again. While giving an order to Ye Fan and others, Wang Hao began to study the Dacheng bully.


    Although Pang Bo has copied his physique, it is only the most primary physique, and Pang Bo needs to practice slowly in order to truly develop his potential.


    Now he needs to find out the real mystery of Ba Ti and get the inheritance of Ba ti.


    Both the ancient holy body and the heaven bully body have special inheritance. The exclusive inheritance of the ancient holy body is the secret method of single cultivation of each secret realm, so the focus of the ancient holy body is in the five secret realms.


    The bully body is different. Its real name is heaven bully blood. The focus is naturally in its own bully blood.


    The ancient holy body will cultivate powerful visions, while the heaven bully body will cultivate powerful divine forms. Wang Hao guessed that these divine forms should be a special product of the fusion of spiritual will and bully blood. It is a substantive existence, which is also the essence of the heaven bully body.


    With a glimmer of vitality for Pang Bo to revive the remains of Ba Ti, Wang Hao can smoothly explore the essence and mystery of Ba ti. Next, it is the inheritance of Ba ti.


    "Get ready, I''ll call his Tao fruit!"


    To Wushi Zhong, Wang Hao recruited Qinglian emperor soldiers to integrate into the bully body. Taking it as a guide, he forcibly summoned the Taoist fruit of Dacheng bully body.


    "Arrest the spirit and send the general!"


    An Miaoyi, who was helping Pangbo adapt to the saint PA body, saw this scene and her eyes lit up immediately.


    She herself received the spirit arrest and dispatch general given by Liu Yiyi. This unique skill corresponds to the existence of God only reading instruments, gods and Tao fruit, which is particularly consistent with her own Tao.


    It''s just that although I have a good talent, I''m still too reluctant to achieve this supreme and unique skill. So far, I''m just barely getting started.


    Now you can watch the mysterious giant detain the spirit and send generals, and you will certainly benefit a lot.


    This is a great chance!


    With the urging of the general sent by the spirit, the Dacheng Ba body Tao that fell into the long river of history was forcibly summoned out and integrated into the Dacheng Ba body, along with the broken true spirit.


    "No beginning!"


    As soon as it recovered, Dacheng bully roared up to the sky, and the terrible sound waves stirred up, making the space ripple. If there were no beginning bell and no beginning emperor array as suppression, I''m afraid it would turn into a dead land in an instant under this roar.


    However, everyone could hear a touch of fear from the roar. It was obvious that the Wushi emperor had left a deep shadow on Dacheng bully''s heart, even if he came back from rebirth.


    It''s really tragic!


    "What''s the name of the ghost!"


    Slap on the forehead of Dacheng holy body, arrest its Tao fruit and broken true spirit, and investigate the Ba Ti Tao and memory inheritance.


    This step went smoothly, and the next step made Ye Fan and others thrilled.


    Wang Hao showed his spirit arrest dispatch again to transform the true spirit of Dacheng bully body, and then integrated it into bully body together with Daoguo to revive it again.


    After the recovery, Dacheng Ba body knelt on one knee and shouted to Lord Wang Hao with a fanatical face.


    Looking at the frenzy, I''m afraid Wang Hao won''t hesitate to let him commit suicide.


    Such means are too frightening.


    Looking at the West emperor''s mother and others are bursts of scalp numbness, but also incomparable happiness.


    Fortunately, when they first met the current affairs, they did not confront the giant, otherwise they would be used such terrible means to transform themselves into each other''s slaves.


    This mysterious giant is so terrible!


    However, for this scene, an Miaoyi, as the inheritor of the spirit arrest dispatch, was very excited.


    After a rest, almost recovered, Liu Yiyi set off immediately and swept the ancient families sealed in Zidi mountain with Ye Fan and others.


    These ancient tribes have participated in many dark movements and chaos, and they all have the way to death. Therefore, Liu Yiyi and others will not have the slightest mercy when they start.


    At the same time, xihuangmu and others also followed behind to press the array to avoid accidents, while wushizhong made every effort to operate wushidi array, blocking all fluctuations here and avoiding being noticed by the supreme masters of other restricted areas.


    This is also what Wang Hao specially asked, because their next plan is to push the supreme masters in the restricted area of life and kill them completely.


    After all, before long, Liu Yiyi''s lunhai secret place will reach the state of great accomplishment, and he will have to face the robbery of creation at that time.


    The power of creation robbery is terrible, and there must be no mistake. Therefore, the supremacy of these restricted areas is a great hidden danger, which must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    At the same time, with the help of the resources of these life restricted areas, we can enhance the inside information of Liu Yiyi and others, and face the upcoming creation robbery with a better attitude.


    Of course, this is the next thing. The next step is to integrate the whole purple emperor mountain into Liu Yiyi''s lunhai together with the emperor array and Wushi emperor array under the Immortal Emperor.


    Although this is very difficult, it is only a matter of time with the help of many powerful people at the emperor level.


    "Which of the six restricted areas in the East wasteland are you going to cut first?"


    Wu Shi Zhong showed his birth form and asked.


    Although Donghuang has seven restricted areas, he follows the emperor Wushi and knows that there is a Dacheng holy body and a cruel emperor in the ancient forbidden area. Neither of them is an enemy, so he does not divide them into the next planned attack and kill ranks.


    "No, let''s go to hell first!"


    "Do you know where the hell is?


    Yes, it is said that the underground mansion has been secretly collecting the bodies of the great emperor. I don''t know what plan it has. Once you win the underground mansion, you can revive those bodies and get a lot of help. "


    Wu Shizhong was shocked, but he soon reacted.


    Although the Wushi emperor couldn''t find the underground mansion to calculate his father, the mysterious giant was obviously much stronger than the Wushi emperor. Moreover, the other party''s origin was mysterious, he knew a lot of secrets, and it was not surprising to know the location of the underground mansion.


    The underground has been secretly collecting the remains of the most powerful people, such as Dacheng Ba body and Dacheng holy body. I don''t know how many imperial bodies have been collected since the mythological age.


    Once the hell is broken, the means of this is enough to bring those emperors back to life. At that time, they will have a large group of helpers, perhaps more than those in the six life restricted areas. There will be no risk to flatten the life restricted areas at that time.


    "The underworld is really capable of hiding. I didn''t expect them to hide it there!"


    Wang Hao was also surprised at this. Before, he knew the location of the underground mansion from the memory of the Immortal Emperor Daoguo, but he didn''t expect the other party to hide in that place.

 Chapter 1185

    The trip to hell was very smooth. He won it without much effort, and Wang Hao was very satisfied with the harvest inside.


    Although most of the 113 emperor''s bodies are incomplete, this is not a problem for Wang Hao.


    He used the emperor''s body as a guide to draw the Taoist fruits and broken true spirits of the great emperor from the long river of time.


    Those who know current affairs are naturally given preferential treatment. As for those who do not know current affairs, they will naturally transform the true spirit into a loyal younger brother.


    Before this was over, Wang Hao took another trip to the holy body ancestor star and the tyrant ancestor star and took out the sealed remains.


    Both the archaic holy body and the heaven bully body have a long history, and can even be traced back to the chaotic ancient period where the emperor of the wilderness was located. In these tens of millions of years, there have been many successful people in the two ethnic groups.


    After the death of these great masters, all their bodies were sealed in the forbidden area of Zuxing. Count them carefully. There are thirty-one remains of the great masters, fewer of the great masters, but as many as eighteen.


    After these resurrections, they all have the powerful combat power to challenge the eight great emperors. So far, the scale of combat power under Wang Hao has been initially completed.


    With more than 100 great emperors in hand, Wang Hao resolutely fought against the six life restricted areas of Donghuang.


    The Imperial War is not trivial, and the six life restricted areas of Donghuang are too close. Once the war starts, it can''t hide from the supremacy of other restricted areas, so we can only choose to start the war together.


    Of course, Wang Hao didn''t let Xihuang and others take action immediately, but hid in the dark and asked Liu Yiyi and Ji Zi to come forward and sharpen themselves with the help of the supreme hands of these restricted areas.


    Because there are only Liu Yiyi and Ji Zi, the six restricted areas are not all dispatched, and only several supreme masters who have a feud with emptiness in the undead mountain restricted area.


    The two sides fought fiercely, because undead mountain was taken care of by the emptiness emperor and became the weakest of the six life restricted areas. Now only five restricted areas are left, and there are no strong people at the level of jiuchongtian emperor.


    Therefore, even after the extreme sublimation, it is only the great emperor of the eighth heaven at most. Ji Zi and Liu Yiyi are not afraid of it.


    "Chaotic demon body, out!"


    With a roar, the chaotic demon body conceived in the body was released by Ji Zi. The two joined hands to fight. It was the emperor and another forbidden area supreme who killed inextricably.


    At first, Wang Hao pointed out the way to Ji Zi, which was the body of gods and spirits. After that, he integrated the essence of chaos into the body and the body of Ji Zi.


    If Ji Zi can cultivate the chaotic God body and chaotic devil body respectively to the peak in the future, and then integrate perfectly, she will degenerate into the acquired chaotic God and devil body.


    This is not over yet. On this basis, Wang Hao designed a more powerful congenital chaotic God and devil body, which is equivalent to the fusion product of congenital chaotic body, God body and devil body.


    "Is this really my baby?"


    But the void emperor, who was hidden in the dark, saw the chaotic demon body released by his son for the first time, and looked at the big and ferocious appearance, so he couldn''t help being silly.


    Although his son looks ordinary, but at least he has a personal appearance, what the hell is this part?


    Liu Yiyi on the other side is also unwilling to be weak, and also separates her three physique.


    "One Qi, three cleans, open!"


    With a soft drink, two figures emitting golden thunder and purple sky fire differentiated from their bodies, which were cut off by the holy body source and the hegemonic body source.


    Liu Yiyi''s body is the same innate Taoist body as the Western emperor''s mother. Although Wang Hao has the ability to integrate the three constitutions, he did not start, but let Liu Yiyi integrate himself. In this way, he will better understand the origin and mystery of the three constitutions, which is very good for future cultivation.


    Of course, if you want to perfectly integrate the three constitutions, you must cultivate them to the peak and develop all their internal potential.


    At this point, Liu Yiyi is still far away. At least there is no hope before she becomes a mortal immortal.


    Because the innate Tao body created by Wang Hao is a powerful system comparable to the innate chaotic body, only by cultivating into the mortal can the inner potential be fully developed.


    After a month of fierce fighting, Liu Yiyi and Ji Zi killed the five forbidden areas of undead mountain at the cost of serious injury.


    At this time, the other five forbidden areas finally couldn''t help it. Four figures attacked and killed Liu Yiyi, who was seriously injured.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also knew it was time to play.


    More than a hundred great emperors showed up and made those forbidden area supremacies dumbfounded on the spot. Before the other party reacted, they first launched a wave of offensive together and killed the four forbidden area supremacies who were ready to attack and kill Liu Yiyi.


    Then without any hesitation, he quickly killed the remaining five life restricted areas.


    In the face of absolute strength and quantitative advantages, although the supreme of the five life restricted areas struggled hard, they still fell here sadly.


    Of course, Wang Hao and others are only aimed at the restricted area supremacy who has launched dark movements, chaos, or shot them. As for the restricted area supremacy who just wait for Chengxian road to open with the help of life restricted area, they have not killed them all.


    Everyone was relieved when the forbidden area of life was smoothly flattened, and Jidao forces such as yaochi holy land and void Ji family almost stared out when they saw the recovery of their ancestors, followed by ecstasy.


    The recovery of their great emperor is naturally a great joy for them.


    Next, Beidou ushered in the era of emperors, and then ye fan first proposed to establish Tianting to integrate all forces in the whole star sky and prepare for the next battle on Chengxian road.


    Of course, the more important thing is to prepare for Liu Yiyi''s Dharma robbery.


    Liu Yiyi''s previous achievements have fully demonstrated the arrogance of the cultivation system created by Wang Hao, which is much stronger and more perfect than the current cultivation system.


    As long as Liu Yiyi can survive the Dharma robbery, they can start to cultivate, and their strength will be greatly enhanced. The most important thing is to obtain a long life yuan.


    In this regard, all those who have seen Liu Yiyi''s strong combat power expressed support. Therefore, Tianting was quickly established, and the materials used were the six forbidden areas of life that were flattened.


    There is a certain reason that the supreme masters of those restricted areas can choose these places as places of refuge. These places are rare treasure places, and there are certain immortal materials in them.


    There is a shortage of the world road and a lack of longevity material, so the life of monks is extremely short. Even if they practice at the level of the great emperor, they can live up to 10000 or 20000 years. Even those with strong physique will not exceed 100000 years.


    Therefore, the material for longevity is very important. It is very suitable to use these treasure lands to form the heaven.


    After the establishment of Tianting, the emperors embarked on the journey again, and the goal is the end of Chengxian road to welcome back the Wushi emperor trapped in it.


    Needless to say, this plan must have been proposed by the black emperor.


    Although it''s not the right time or the right place, they don''t really want to enter the immortal domain, they just want to save the Wushi emperor.


    More than a hundred great emperors joined hands to forcibly blast open the strange world where Wushi great emperor was located, and forcibly kill the Immortal Emperor and the foreign supreme emperor.


    Although the two are infinitely close to the mortals, they still have no resistance in the face of the joint attack of more than 100 emperors.


    Finally, they packed the whole foreign land and brought it back to Tianting, because the immortal material here is very rich. Although it is not as strong as the legendary fairy land, it is much stronger than the Tianting they set up.


    Although the emperors were resurrected by Wang Hao against the sky, they were only equivalent to living a lifetime with immortal medicine, and were still troubled by Shouyuan.


    At least until Liu Yiyi has shouldered the disaster of creating Dharma and allowed them to practice the perfect cultivation system, it is still necessary to reserve immortal materials.


    The rescued Wushi emperor looked at his body shaped by Wushi clock and remained speechless for a long time.


    He never thought that his imperial soldiers had such great fortune, and when there was such a mysterious strong man in heaven and earth, he could create such a abnormal cultivation system!


    I have only lived for tens of thousands of years. How can the world become so strange?


    Then there is a stable obscene development stage, but this stability is only for ordinary people. The emperors in Tianting are not idle. While improving their cultivation, they are also constantly training Liu Yiyi to improve their strength as soon as possible.


    The most beautiful flowers cannot be cultivated in the greenhouse. The strong come out from endless fighting and stepping on the bones of many enemies.


    Therefore, simple cultivation can not reach the peak, and a fierce battle is essential.


    Liu Yiyi''s perfect cultivation system is their only hope now. Even if they can''t enter the immortal realm in the future, they can realize their longevity with this perfect cultivation system.


    It''s a pity that this perfect cultivation system needs to go through the creation of Dharma. At that time, there will be all the great emperors who have achieved success in cultivating the old Dharma.


    The combat power of Wudi emperor is extremely terrible. Wudi emperor is a great representative. Everyone is not confident that they can resist the bombardment of thousands of Wudi emperors, so they can only put their hope on Liu Yiyi.


    To be exact, it is Wang Hao behind Liu Yiyi. With the cultivation of this mysterious giant, Liu Yiyi has a much greater hope of getting through the creation robbery than all of them.


    Liu Yiyi, who is regarded as the hope by everyone, practices extremely hard and fights with many great emperors.


    The progress of such hard work is quite gratifying. At first, it only needs one or two eight heavenly emperors, and then the number of training with the emperor gradually increases.


    Four, five, six


    Until the end, all the eight great emperors could do nothing together. After Liu Yiyi, several nine great emperors led by the Wushi great emperor shot.


    Although the great emperor of jiuchongtian is only one level higher than that of bachongtian, his combat power is very different.


    At that time, the supreme of all restricted areas suppressed by the Wushi emperor alone did not dare to rise up, which shows the horror of the Wushi emperor.


    With the action of emperor Wushi and others, Liu Yiyi fell into a hard battle again, but his combat power was also growing at a high speed. Seeing the momentum of improvement, Emperor Wushi was jumping with eyebrows, and further realized the perversion of the perfect cultivation system.


    At the same time, Wang Hao, who is hiding in the coffin of all living beings, is not idle. Through the emperors, he has obtained a lot of imperial Scripture secrets, and has a deeper understanding of the road rules of the world. Based on it, he has further improved the enhanced version of the nine secrets and the Shanzhai version of the eight wonders, making its power more powerful.


    At the same time, he is also constantly refining the coffin of all sentient beings, which is also the biggest card he left to Liu Yiyi. He has made good use of it, which is enough for him to survive the creation robbery.


    Everyone is working hard for Liu Yiyi''s Dharma robbery, and all forces in the whole universe have been mobilized, because this is everyone''s hope!

 Chapter 1186

    "Yiyi! Yiyi! "


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and shook before Liu Yiyi''s eyes. Seeing that he still had no reaction, he anxiously turned his head and looked at Wang Hao on his side.


    "Giant, Yiyi, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I''m just a little stupid. I''ll recover later."


    Wang Hao, who was thinking about something, replied casually. When he heard Wang Hao''s voice, Liu Yiyi, who was dull in his heart, finally came back to himself, and immediately jumped into Wang Hao''s arms and cried.


    The people around the scene were stunned. They knew how tenacious Liu Yiyi was. When the emperors practiced with him before, they didn''t hum even if half of their body was exploded, but now they are stimulated to cry.


    What has this girl gone through?


    "Yiyi, isn''t it just an interior view? As for this?"


    Pang Bo asked puzzled, and everyone cast puzzled eyes.


    "What do you know? The time flow rate in the interior scene is very different from that in the outside world. One day is 30 bearers, one bearers is 20 rowers, one rower is 20 fingers, one finger is equal to 60 seconds, 900 lives and dies in a moment, and one life and death is a reincarnation.


    Yiyi spent a day and a night in the interior this time. How many reincarnations did she experience in it? "


    Zixia, who cultivates the strange door after the wind, has white eyes. Pangbo and others, as the cultivator of the strange door after the wind, she knows the horror of the interior.


    It was a mysterious world hidden in the will of the true spirit. It was very mysterious and terrible.


    Once the wheel falls into the interior reincarnation, it will forget its own identity, be reincarnated constantly, and experience a new life again and again. At that time, even if it is awakened, it will no longer be its original self.


    "Hiss!"


    After listening to Zixia''s explanation, everyone here couldn''t help taking a breath. Even the Wushi emperor was shocked.


    In other words, Liu Yiyi has experienced hundreds of millions of reincarnations in this short day. Even if each reincarnation is based on the life span of ordinary people for a hundred years, it is also tens of billions of years!


    At the thought of this exaggerated figure, everyone felt waves of scalp numbness.


    The most dangerous thing is that you must keep your will clear in each cycle, otherwise once the cycle falls into the cycle, you will forget yourself, which is equivalent to death.


    But it is more difficult to maintain a clear will in hundreds of millions of reincarnations and tens of billions of years than to prove the emperor.


    "Teacher, you said that you had reincarnated in the interior world for hundreds of thousands of years. At that time, you had no reincarnation print. How did you survive?"


    It was not easy to stop the grievance in her heart. Liu Yiyi looked up at her cheap teacher with tears.


    She has heard that her teacher has been in the interior for hundreds of thousands of years. She is going crazy after only one day. It''s hard to imagine how her teacher carried it.


    The most important thing is that without the support of reincarnation seal, it is difficult to maintain their sober will. If they are careless, they will completely fall into the interior reincarnation, so as to completely lose themselves, which increases the difficulty countless times.


    "As long as the will is strong enough and the obsession is deep enough, it''s not difficult to carry it."


    He smiled and stroked the cheap disciple''s hair as comfort. He knew the horror of internal reincarnation. It was nothing to him, but it was extremely terrible to Liu Yiyi.


    To be honest, Liu Yiyi was really surprised that she could stick to one day and one night at a time. He thought that the girl would quit in a minute or two at most.


    The inner scene of the Fenghou strange gate was created by him when he was trapped in the sarcophagus. Its foundation is the dream world created in the Douluo world, and also combines some of the mysteries of heaven and earth in the divine tomb world.


    After that, he was integrated into the eight wonders as the existence of the interior.


    It was precisely because the existence of the interior scene bought him a lot of time that he completely digested the harvest of the divine tomb world, so as to truly become a giant in the realm of heaven.


    Wang Hao''s answer made the emperors feel numb again. Liu Yiyi only insisted for one day, which made them feel terrible, but the mysterious giant insisted for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The most important thing is that the other party carries it down only by virtue of his own will and obsession without the blessing of reincarnation.


    No wonder he is a super giant. His will and obsession are really against the sky.


    "How many reincarnation prints have been condensed?"


    Wang Hao asked the key questions. The reason why Liu Yiyi entered the interior reincarnation this time is to increase his experience and temper his mind and will, and to condense the reincarnation seal.


    This will be a great capital for it to fight against Chuangfa robbery!


    "Only 100 million have been condensed!"


    Liu Yiyi responded reluctantly. In theory, each reincarnation can condense a reincarnation seal, but that''s only in theory. She must cultivate to the level of jiuchongtian emperor in each reincarnation to condense a reincarnation seal.


    In more than 600 million reincarnations, she only succeeded 100 million times, not even half of the success rate.


    I''m so useless!


    "Enough! Enough! "


    Compared with Liu Yiyi''s unwillingness, Wang Hao is particularly satisfied.


    According to his budget, it is enough for Liu Yiyi to condense 10000 reincarnation prints. Now Liu Yiyi has far exceeded his expectations. What else can he be dissatisfied with?


    "Hurry back and close the door firmly. Ten years later, we will officially go to Chuangfa robbery."


    He motioned Liu Yiyi to close the door and stabilize the realm. Wang Hao himself also returned to Liu Yiyi''s coffin in the sea to prepare for the last battle.


    Liu Yiyi practiced 100 million times in the inner reincarnation and reached the realm of the great emperor of Jiuchong heaven. Although this cultivation is illusory, the inner realm understanding is real.


    Hundreds of millions of times, jiuchongtian has no lack of the realm perception of the great emperor, which is enough to enrich Liu Yiyi''s realm to the limit. I''m afraid even the mortal immortals can''t compare with it in realm perception.


    At the same time, with this extreme state perception, once the creation robbery is triggered, Liu Yiyi can break through one after another at the fastest speed, reach the peak level of the nine Heavenly Emperor, and his combat power will further soar.


    Although Wang Hao and Liu Yiyi left, the emperors remained in place and turned their eyes to Duan de and Zixia.


    Obviously, they also want to experience the interior reincarnation of the downwind rear strange door. Although they don''t know the wind rear strange door, they can let those who know the wind rear strange door guide them into the interior reincarnation.


    And Duan de happened to gather the reincarnation seal, which was enough to protect their spirit and will from being lost in the inner reincarnation.


    Zixia and Duan de will not refuse the requests of the emperors, because they can charge. Even they are thinking of opening a shop together to introduce the interior reincarnation.


    As a result, the emperors overestimated themselves and Duan De''s reincarnation.


    Although Duan de can also condense the reincarnation seal for others, it is far worse than what Wang Hao condenses himself, and the effect is very different.


    None of the eight great emperors persisted for more than a minute, even if it was better than no beginning, the great emperor only persisted for an hour.


    "Fat man, you hurry to practice more reincarnation prints. The service quality is too poor!"


    Ye Fan, who has only persisted for three minutes, has a black face and is very dissatisfied with duande''s service quality.


    He thought that his will would never be worse than Liu Yiyi, but he only persisted for three minutes, which was a little stronger than those eight heavenly emperors.


    The name "real man in three minutes" is really ugly. It takes at least ten days and ten nights!


    "It''s good to use it!"


    Duan de was also unhappy. At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh at the cow force of the super giant.


    The previous reincarnation has been the limit he can reach now. He can''t improve in a short time, but he is still far inferior to the super giant.


    The gap is too big!


    Fortunately, they can make up for the quality gap through quantity, and they can also get great harvest hundreds of times.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years passed quickly. On this day, the heavenly emperors gathered in a deserted star field. There was no trace of life in a trillion light-years, so they could let go.


    Although Chuangfa robbery cannot rely on external forces, they also set up many imperial arrays on the periphery, not to help Liu Yiyi cross Chuangfa robbery, but to prevent trouble.


    After all, this world has existed for too long. I don''t know how many strong people were born during this period. Who knows how many strong people are hidden behind the scenes, so it''s better to be fully prepared.


    Liu Yiyi, who lives in the core of the desolate starry sky, adjusted her state to the peak, and immediately broke through the bottleneck of cultivation of her seven heavenly quasi emperor.


    With the breakthrough of this cultivation bottleneck, the Tianxin mark hidden between heaven and earth was triggered. When the Tianxin mark sensed that Liu Yiyi''s method was very different from the sky covering method, it seemed to touch a taboo, and the Tianxin mark burst immediately.


    Countless great emperor Daoguo who had been integrated into the seal of the heart of heaven appeared and turned into a birth form with the blessing of the power of heaven and earth. That was the ancient great emperor who once cultivated the method of covering the sky to the peak.


    The emperors in the periphery of this quantity were numb, and they could see all the dense figures.


    The number of visual inspection is definitely hundreds of millions!


    "Shit, there are so many great emperors in our world?"


    Pang Bo couldn''t help exclaiming, and the faces of the others were also very ugly.


    You should know that all of them are the perfect emperor of the Ninth Heaven, not the ordinary emperor of the eighth heaven. Even if they are not real, they have only their own power at the moment, but it is also very terrible.


    I''m afraid even if the legendary mortal fairy comes, it will have to be blasted to death by hundreds of millions of great emperors.


    The projections of hundreds of millions of flawless great emperors revealed by the mark of the heavenly heart are obviously hierarchical, the most of which are the projections of the accomplishments of flawless great emperors, and then the friars whose accomplishments reached the level of true immortals, that is, the realm of mortal immortals.


    Of course, the accomplishments of these friars are limited to the extreme of the world, that is, the level of the great emperor.


    But even if their accomplishments are limited, the powerful realm of these people is enough to give full play to their combat power far beyond the level of the great emperor.


    It''s not over yet. There are tens of thousands of figures standing on the higher level, and the smell is even more terrible. I''m afraid this is the legendary fairy king.


    The number of people on the higher level decreased again, but there were as many as 13, and there was another level above these people, on which stood five figures.


    "Black dog, do you think the dog on the third level looks like you?"


    Suddenly Duan de exclaimed, and found a dog among the tens of thousands of figures on the third level. Its breath was very similar to that of the black emperor.


    "Also say me, do you think the fat man at the second level is very similar to you!"


    The black emperor immediately fought back, and a pair of dog eyes keenly found a fat guy like a ball from the figure on the second floor.

 Chapter 1187

    "That should be the future emperor Daoguo!"


    Wushi emperor stared at the five figures on the top floor, and finally focused on one of the great figures.


    He is sure that the figure is definitely his Taoist fruit, and it is from the future. After all, he is still only the cultivation of the great emperor in Jiuchong heaven, and the Taoist fruit is far from being superior to the emperors.


    The figure of the black emperor and Duan De''s Daoguo obviously comes from the future.


    "This is a liar!"


    Hidden in the coffin of all living beings, Wang Hao looked at the five figures on the top floor silently. He recognized that there were Wushi emperor, Ye Fan and cruel emperor among the five figures.


    To reach that level, it must be the manifestation of the Tao fruit in the holy ruins era, and the other two needless to say must be the emperor of heaven and the invincible Chu in the future.


    But after he came to this world and created a perfect cultivation system, he should eliminate the sky covering method. According to the truth, Ye Fan and others who have practiced the perfect system should not manifest the Tao fruit in the seal of the heart of heaven.


    But now it appears, so the other party is likely to come from the time and space of the original fate track.


    "Teacher, I''m on!"


    With a greeting, Liu Yiyi went up and rushed to kill hundreds of millions of Daoguo emperor.


    Although the other party was numerous, she was not afraid at all, and even excited.


    Because it is the manifestation of the Tao fruit marked by the heavenly heart, many Tao fruit emperors do not have wisdom, and naturally will not join hands with the enemy. Only when Liu Yiyi rushes near the front will he instinctively strike a powerful blow.


    This also gave Liu Yiyi a chance. Otherwise, hundreds of millions of Daoguo emperors would have wisdom. Under the joint siege, I''m afraid even if the fairy king came, he would have to be blown to pieces.


    Although Chuangfa robbery is terrible, it still belongs to the category of heaven robbery, rather than endless heaven punishment, so it won''t be so crazy.


    But it will not be easy. After all, this number is too exaggerated.


    The nine secretaries and eight strange skills spread out, hit with one punch, increased by an unknown number of times, and blew out the fist seal. In an instant, they blew up the strongest blow of dozens of Daoguo emperors, and killed them to the slag by the way.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao, who lives in Liu Yiyi''s wheel sea, manipulates the reincarnation seal condensed by Liu Yiyi, constantly absorbs the Tao rules after the collapse of the great emperor of Tao fruit, and then takes the reincarnation seal as the foundation to re condense the Tao fruit and turn it into Liu Yiyi''s separation.


    This is also the reason why Wang Hao asked Liu Yiyi to condense the reincarnation seal before. It is to steal the Daoguo emperor of these great emperors, which can greatly enhance Liu Yiyi''s inside information, further improve the secret land of lunhai, and turn it into a big killing move.


    Liu Yiyi is rampant among many Daoguo emperors, and can kill dozens or hundreds of Daoguo emperors with each blow.


    Although such a move beyond his own limit consumes a lot, Liu Yiyi has completed her cultivation in lunhai secret place and turned into a perfect and real small world.


    Inside, the emperors jointly set up a hybrid super imperial array.


    In addition, the immortal weapons of Emperor Wu Shi Da and others were also left inside as suppression, which can be said to be foolproof.


    The fierce battle lasted for a year. Finally, when the energy in the body was about to run out, Liu Yiyi finally killed the first layer of emperor Wuque with his own small fist.


    She did not relax because the real battle had just begun.


    Take out the precious elixir made by the emperors together and take it to restore their consumed skills. Liu Yiyi''s bright eyes turn to the millions of real fairy fruits at a higher level.


    Although its number is far less than the level of the emperor without shortage, its strength is far more than the level of the emperor without shortage, which is not easier to deal with.


    Then there was another bitter battle. It was still a year before Liu Yiyi ended the battle.


    This time, she was also exhausted, but the difference was that she was injured and seriously injured.


    Take out two elixirs and take them. Liu Yiyi looks at the manifestation of the fairy King fruit.


    Although the number of the other party is only 10000, the difficulty is still no smaller than the first two layers, even more dangerous.


    Because at first, the Taoist fruit at the level of the great emperor could not break her own defense. When the level of the true fairy Taoist fruit could break her defense, although it was very reluctantly, a little makes a lot, and it was also hurt after a hard struggle.


    The projection offensive shown by the Immortal King Daoguo on the next level will be raised to another level. Even if he has a strong foundation, he is in danger of death.


    Hiding in the coffin of all living beings, Wang Hao can also see the hesitation of his cheap disciples, but he didn''t say anything, because he knew that Liu Yiyi would continue to go on.


    Sure enough, after the injury and skill recovered, Liu Yiyi set foot on the journey again.


    This time, Liu Yiyi was no longer just barehanded, but used weapons.


    An ancient and simple clock has been turned from virtual to real and is now in Liu Yiyi''s hands. This is the first bell that has been upgraded to an immortal tool.


    Of course, it is not the noumenon without a starting clock, but a temporary manifestation of divine machine refinement and energy body source.


    Although it can only last for a short period of time, it can burst out powers that are not inferior to the noumenon during this period of time.


    Holding the bell ear of Wushi clock, Liu Yiyi rushed forward. The fake Wushi clock in his hand was smashed like a heavy hammer, swinging out terrible sound waves, and the time line of interference was distorted.


    With one blow, a fairy king Daoguo projection was abruptly exploded, and then Wushi clock swung up again. At the same time, the free left hand condensed the second fake fairy ware, which is the fairy ware void mirror.


    The void mirror and the no start clock cooperate with each other to trigger time and space, and the power increases sharply. For a time, Liu Yiyi incarnated as a female god of war, raging vertically and horizontally in the projection of tens of thousands of Immortal King Daoguo.


    "The emperor''s Wushi clock is not used like this!"


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s rough tactics, the emperor Wushi, who was watching the war outside, twitched in the corners of his eyes and was helpless in his heart.


    Although he also taught the girl over the years, it''s a pity that he still failed to reverse his rough tactics and means. It''s not beautiful at all. It''s like a little gangster fighting.


    Finally, after killing hundreds of Immortal King Daoguo projections, Liu Yiyi''s fake Wushi clock finally couldn''t bear to burst, and the void mirror in her left hand was full of cracks. Obviously, it couldn''t last too long.


    Liu Yiyi didn''t care about this. He turned a small part of the cottage version Wushi clock into essence and took it back into his body. Then he gave it a simple hand, and the Hengyu stove was made by his cottage.


    Grasp a leg of the Hengyu stove and swing it as a sledgehammer. There are nine colored immortal fires all over it. It turns into a immortal fire phoenix to attack the enemies.


    In this scene, Emperor Hengyu, who was watching the war outside, turned black and was in the same bad mood as the previous emperor Wushi.


    In this way, Liu Yiyi takes many immortal tools in her body as consumables and urges her power to the limit.


    Although it takes ten years to re brand the Taoist rhyme of the immortal ware body after the explosion of the immortal ware produced by the mountain stronghold, fortunately, Wang Hao has prepared enough immortal ware for Liu Yiyi over the years.


    Almost all the emperor soldiers found before were promoted quickly by Wang Hao. They were enough for Liu Yiyi to fight this war of attrition.


    After Liu Yiyi broke countless fake immortal wares, the level of Immortal King Daoguo projection finally passed the customs perfectly. Although the loss was heavy, it was still passed at least.


    At the same time, it absorbs and refines these Immortal King Taoist fruits, which makes Liu Yiyi''s secret land of lunhai increase again, and his strength is further enhanced.


    At the moment, although she is still the perfect cultivation of jiuchongtian, she is enough to compete with the mortal immortal.


    However, the next journey will not be easy, because the Tao fruit at the next level is transformed by the once and future quasi Immortal Emperor. Although the cultivation is suppressed at the level of the great emperor, the power it can play is not weaker than the real mortal immortal.


    In other words, Liu Yiyi will face 13 real mortal immortals next.


    This war is not easy to fight!


    "No, it''s not time to use that card!"


    Looking across this floor to the five figures standing on the last floor, Liu Yiyi clenched her teeth and rushed forward again.


    The projection of a quasi emperor Taoist fruit is pulled out, and the Taoist fruit at the quasi emperor level is not only a blow, but can carry out long-term operations.


    Therefore, Liu Yiyi did not choose group warfare as before, but planned to fight one-on-one and play wheel warfare with these people.


    Although she was the one who was swung, it was much better than being besieged by the other party


    These people''s combat power is not weaker than Liu Yiyi himself, so after killing the first Immortal Emperor Daoguo, Liu Yiyi also lost a lot and suffered a lot of trauma.


    After a little recovery, Liu Yiyi continued to move forward until the second quasi emperor Taoist fruit was destroyed for the first time.


    In a flash, Liu Yiyi reappeared and rushed forward again.


    She had prepared the resurrection means long before, and could realize the perfect resurrection. Although she could only resurrect nine times, it was enough.


    Finally, after passing this level, Liu Yiyi''s nine resurrection cards were exhausted. At the moment, she also suffered a heavy blow. The most important thing is that the life-saving elixir was also exhausted.


    That kind of life-saving elixir is refined from the fruit of immortal medicine. There are only nine in total, and it has been consumed up to now.


    But she still hasn''t broken the last level, and the difficulty and danger of this level are far beyond the previous levels.


    Because the fighting power of the five figures at the highest level has exceeded the level of red earth immortals and is infinitely close to the Legendary God King.


    Although the perfect cultivation system created by our teachers is strong enough, it is also very difficult for the existence of such super specifications.


    However, Liu Yiyi has long been prepared for this, and it''s time to use that card.


    "I''m sorry to use this means to fight you, but I can''t lose this war!"


    Standing in front of the five figures, Liu Yiyi spoke stubbornly and apologetically.


    "There''s no need to apologize. You''ve done well!"


    What is frightening is that the figure headed by him opened his mouth. Obviously, he has complete intelligence. He doesn''t know whether it is given by the seal of the heart of heaven or the will of his noumenon.


    If the former is OK, but if the latter


    He glanced at the faces of the five figures in front one by one. Sure enough, he found that the five people were not as rigid as the previous layers of Tao fruit projection. Liu Yiyi immediately understood that the five people were likely to come from the will of the noumenon.


    This is no longer a simple projection of Tao fruit, but the incarnation of Tao fruit. Its combat power must reach the level of fairy king.


    "I never thought that the emperor of heaven would be compared with you on this time line. It seems that you have a great chance!"


    Ye Fan''s incarnation of Daoguo smiled very complicated. He didn''t expect that the old classmate''s combat power on this timeline would be so ferocious.


    "I don''t know if the emperor will be born in the future on your timeline!"


    The young man standing on the far left opened his mouth, and his mood was also extremely complex.


    He is different from Ye Fan and others who already exist in this era. He is a person of future time and space. If this timeline replaces their timeline, it will affect countless things, and he can''t guarantee whether he can manifest in this new timeline again.

 Chapter 1188

    "The future enemy has brought us countless times of despair, so we won''t stay this time!"


    Wu Shi Tian Di finally opened his mouth, looked serious, and his voice implied a sense of death.


    As soon as these words came out, the expression of Ye Tiandi''s four people also became extremely calm.


    The future enemies are too powerful. Even if they have died several times, the world has experienced countless great crises of destruction.


    Although there are anomalies in this timeline that can change the future, they will also give a severe test to see whether the other party is qualified to carry the dark future.


    So they will never keep their hands!


    "I will bear your future. Now let me see what strength you have in the future. Don''t let me down!"


    Liu Yiyi is not stupid. She hears the meaning from the words of the Heavenly Emperor and knows that there will be a big crisis in the future.


    However, she is very confident about this. As long as she has carried this dharma creation robbery, she can continue to cultivate the perfect system created by the teacher. When the five secret realms are completed, her strength will increase thousands of times.


    At that time, she is confident that she will blow up all the five people now with her own strength alone.


    With stronger potential and strength than these five people, she has enough confidence to face all disasters in the future.


    "Sister Yiyi, don''t be too confident... Fuck, the emperors carry the coffin?!"


    Ye Tiandi was surprised by Liu Yiyi''s words. Hey, he smiled and said to let the old students restrain and be cautious, but before he finished, he was surprised by the next scene and couldn''t help but burst into rude words.


    Liu Yiyi summoned the coffin of all sentient beings, jumped on the coffin cover, looked down at the five people of Ye Tiandi in front, and a cold voice came from his mouth.


    "Hundreds of millions of creatures are soldiers! Millions of gods and demons are the general! "


    "Battle!"


    The projection of many Taoist fruits previously refined by Wang Hao with reincarnation printing has been manifest again, incarnating hundreds of millions, and even madly forming a super array to suppress the five people to Ye Tiandi.


    The coffin of all living beings is suspended on the projection of many Taoist fruits, which looks like the emperors are carrying the giant coffin of dark gold.


    What surprised the five people of Ye Tiandi was that they all felt a depression on the coffin of sentient beings.


    This is not the suppression of realm, but the suppression of cultivation in essence.


    It seems that the other side can suppress all friars below the true immortal cultivation. Although the five of them have a high level, the incarnation of Taoist fruit is limited to the limit of this world. At most, they can only show the cultivation without the limit of the great emperor.


    Even if the fighting power beyond this limit is exerted by virtue of the profound realm, the cultivation will still be stuck at this level, so it will still be suppressed by the mysterious giant coffin.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Tiandi''s five people were stunned, but Liu Yiyi didn''t. He decisively took the reincarnation seal as the node, drove many Daoguo to operate the array separately, and combined the power to kill the five people to Ye Tiandi.


    There are hundreds of millions of strong people at the level of the great emperor, plus the strong people at the level of millions of real immortals, as well as the strong people at the level of tens of thousands of fairy kings. Finally, there is a large array composed of 13 quasi immortal emperors.


    Even if they are limited to the cultivation level of the great emperor, the combat power they can show is extremely terrible.


    The most important thing is that with the blessing of this super array, these limited cultivation accomplishments of Tao and fruit have been temporarily raised to a higher level by madness, reaching the realm of mortal immortals.


    Although it is only an improvement in the realm, the combat effectiveness is very different.


    "You are naughty!"


    Sensing this scene, ye Tiandi''s face turned green. Although he made every effort to defend, he was finally crippled.


    In addition to the young man headed by Ye Tiandi, Chu Wudi, Wushi Tiandi and the cruel emperor were brutally beaten and maimed.


    The attack just now was too strong. Although it was nothing at their peak, at the moment, the incarnation of Daoguo was limited to the limit of cultivation, and its combat power was very limited, which was at most comparable to that of the fairy king.


    But even if the fairy king was besieged by hundreds of millions of strong people at the level of red immortals, he had to kneel.


    Of course, the price Liu Yiyi paid was not small. He tried his best to promote the separation of Tao and fruit. The hundreds of millions of ontologies were just the projection of Tao and fruit at the level of emperor, which directly burst into nothingness and dissipated completely.


    Those Tao fruits whose noumenon cultivation is above the flawless emperor are slightly better, but they also collapse. It will take more than a million years to reunite.


    This is the price to pay for exceeding one level of one''s own limit after sublimation.


    "Number ten, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Tiandi, who had only one head left, opened his mouth reluctantly. He wanted to test the old classmate, but who thought he was beaten in the face.


    Rao is that he leaves someone thick skinned, and he can''t help feeling embarrassed.


    Similarly, Wushi Tiandi, Chu Wudi and cruel emperor are very uncomfortable, but they are slightly better than cruel emperor. Although their internal strength has been exhausted and they have suffered heavy losses, there is no lack of arms and legs. It is obvious that the opponent has shown mercy.


    "Is the teacher really related to that woman?"


    Seeing the cruel emperor who was specially treated, Liu Yiyi said in her heart, sure enough.


    She has been secretly investigating the source of her cheap teacher, and even found out some clues about Hua Yunfei.


    Although there are few clues, we can roughly determine that our cheap teacher was a figure at the end of the eclosion God Dynasty, and it happened that the cruel emperor rose at that time.


    And the ruthless emperor''s Daoguo small group has been inexplicably familiar with his teacher for many times. Obviously, the two sides are likely to know each other.


    The cruel emperor was treated specially this time, which made her more sure of her previous speculation.


    "You still have stronger tricks!"


    The most powerful Emperor Huang Tian smiled and looked at Liu Yiyi standing on the coffin of all living beings. He was very satisfied with the little girl''s performance, and even exceeded their previous expectations.


    "Yes, but I haven''t really practiced it yet. There is a certain chance that I will fail!"


    Liu Yiyi responded calmly. She did have a stronger hand, but it was a pity that it was too difficult to practice. Even after countless reincarnations in the interior reincarnation, she just realized a little fur.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can wait. I also have a move to show you. This is my strongest method."


    The emperor of the wasteland opened his mouth with a smile, operated his strongest magic power, and read the Dharma words in his mouth.


    "He turns freedom, he turns eternity, he turns years, he turns reincarnation, he turns willow God, he turns footprints emperor, he turns willow God, he turns mixed demon ape, he turns Immortal King, he turns reincarnation Immortal King, he turns Kunpeng king, he turns thunder emperor, he turns real Phoenix, he turns Tianjiao ant, he turns Kirin, he turns nine leaf sword grass, he turns real dragon..."


    As the Dharma words read out, one figure after another with a strong breath differentiated from the body of Emperor Huang Tian.


    This is the enemy and friend he met in those years, which was evolved by him as a supreme supernatural power, showing the most essential Tao fruit of these existence.


    This is not only a test for Liu Yiyi, but also a great opportunity.


    As long as Liu Yiyi can refine these free bodies with reincarnation seal as before, he can get these Tao fruits of existence and will benefit infinitely.


    However, these existence began from the era of emperor''s fall, experienced the ancient immortal era, and then to the chaotic ancient era where he was located. The strong of the whole three eras included the different laws of the three eras.


    "Even though I have seen it many times, I still can''t make complaints about it."


    Ye Tiandi looked at the strong figures around him who were constantly differentiated and showed up. He was full of envy, jealousy and hatred for this kind of rogue war magic.


    The cultivation of the five of them was originally the same, but the emperor of the wasteland strengthened them by virtue of this rogue''s war magic.


    Although Wushi emperor, ruthless emperor and Chu invincible are arrogant, they have to admire Huang Tiandi''s amazing talent for creating such a rogue supreme law.


    At the same time, Liu Yiyi, who stood on the coffin of all living beings opposite, looked more strange as the emperor of heaven displayed his great method of transforming freedom.


    "Little girl, let me see your method!"


    After showing all the valuable strongmen of the three times, the emperor looked at Liu Yiyi opposite with great interest.


    They were amazed by the little girl''s various means before, and the means that can be regarded as the strongest backhand will be stronger, which may bring them a big surprise.


    Their time line was shrouded with too much despair. Even if it was stronger than him, he felt powerless for many times. Now it is not easy to find this new time line. The most important thing is that the other party has evolved a perfect cultivation system, which can be called against the sky, so that they can see hope.


    "Maybe you''ve seen my method. To be exact, you have it!"


    Liu Yiyi looked even more eccentric, and then played the last card given to her by the cheap teacher.


    Her words stunned the five people of the wasteland emperor. When they saw the cards played by Liu Yiyi, they widened their eyes and looked incredible.


    "He changes freedom, he changes eternity, he changes years, he changes reincarnation, he changes my teacher!"


    With the powerful magic power, the Dharma words were read out from his mouth. With all the power in his body, including the power in the lunhai secret realm and the boundless power accumulated in the coffin of all sentient beings, a vague figure differentiated from Liu Yiyi''s back.


    Although the figure is very vague, the blooming breath dominates the world and sweeps the whole starry sky. The whole world makes a cry, as if it can''t bear the will of such strong people.


    Yes, the final card played by Liu Yiyi is the free Dharma of Wang Hao''s mountain stronghold, which is based on him.


    His altruistic freedom Dharma itself is deduced from some settings of the genuine altruistic freedom Dharma of the emperor of heaven, which naturally has many similarities with it.


    In those days, Emperor Huang Tiandi used a drop of blood to display his self-cultivation free Dharma, showing a strong combat power far beyond his own cultivation. Now Liu Yiyi can naturally have a self-cultivation far beyond his own cultivation.


    Of course, this is the result of the consent and cooperation of Wang Hao, otherwise it cannot be differentiated.

 Chapter 1189

    "Lao ye, your old classmate shouldn''t be the illegitimate daughter left on the earth on the 10th with her sister-in-law behind her back!"


    Watching Liu Yiyi also show his freedom Dharma, several eyes of Emperor Huang Tiandi are about to stare out. Chu invincible secretly rubbed and poked the remaining head of emperor Ye Tiandi, and asked in a low voice.


    His great method of transforming freedom is very special. At the beginning, the emperor of heaven had sent it to them to enhance their combat effectiveness, but they couldn''t learn it. Liu Yiyi can learn this supreme method, which must be unusual in itself.


    But this inquiry brought the emperor of heaven a cold look, but when he turned around, he was full of shock.


    "Your method is different from mine, stronger than mine!"


    Looking at the vague shadow for a long time, the emperor was more and more surprised.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway.


    Although the effect of Liu Yiyi''s altruistic freedom Dharma looks very similar to his, its essence is quite different, even two completely different systems.


    Moreover, the other party''s Dharma is obviously stronger than his Dharma, that is, his self-discipline Dharma can only be used for self-cultivation, and others can''t understand and cultivate even the cruel emperor with amazing talent.


    But this supreme method was obviously not created by the girl, but the other party learned it, which is much better than his method.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi''s vague figure shook as if it was about to collapse. Obviously, Liu Yiyi''s current cultivation can''t really show the existence.


    Finally, all the forces converged to the tip of the middle finger of his right hand, turned the emptiness into reality and stabilized.


    "Teacher, let you down!"


    Looking at only one finger, Liu Yiyi wanted to cry.


    She has worked so hard to practice, but she still failed in the end. Although it is not a failure, there is too much difference between a section of her fingers and her whole body.


    "You can''t last long. Hurry up!"


    Wang Hao, hidden in the coffin of all living beings, reminded that although it was only a finger, it was also a finger of his giant in heaven.


    This can not be carried by Liu Yiyi''s current cultivation, nor can it last long.


    Liu Yiyi woke up and hurriedly urged the knuckle that appeared.


    In an instant, the fingertips, which were the size of ordinary people''s fingers, expanded infinitely, covering the whole barren star field, and the Tao of space-time causal fate was all crushed.


    Before the formal suppression, the power displayed alone made the emperor of wasteland use his free Dharma to show that the free parts were full of cracks, as if they would burst in the next moment.


    And the five of the emperor of heaven are also very uncomfortable. That kind of power is too terrible.


    "Daojing?!"


    Feeling the terrible power, the five people were shocked. Although they guessed that the teacher behind Liu Yiyi was very strong, they thought it was at the same level as them, but who thought it was a strong Taoist realm that was difficult to find in heaven.


    What is the source of the other party?


    "That seems to be the middle finger!"


    With only one head left, ye Tiandi raised his head and looked up at the repressed finger covering the sky. He opened his mouth faintly, and his mood was complex and difficult to describe in words.


    In those years, he also created a fingering technique, the Heavenly Emperor''s finger, which can cover the sky with his fingers. Who would have thought that today, someone came to cover the sky with his fingers.


    The most excessive thing is that the other party uses the tip of the middle finger.


    There is no doubt that in the face of the will suppression of the strong in heaven, even if it is only a mountain stronghold, it is not the existence that the five people of the wasteland emperor can contend with.


    After all, in the end, the five people of the wasteland emperor are only the peak of the mixed yuan realm. Even Wang Hao''s half step of the heaven realm in the divine tomb world is not as good as that in the first place, not to mention that they are only the incarnation of the Tao fruit now, and even their accomplishments are limited to the realm of the flawless great emperor. The power they can play is very limited, and it is difficult to resist the power of the real heaven realm.


    First, many free bodies of the emperor of the wasteland were crushed and exploded, and then the bodies of the five of them were constantly crushed and destroyed.


    However, at this time, Wang Hao quietly came to the fingertips and explored the mystery of their time line based on the incarnation of the Tao fruit of the five people of the emperor of heaven.


    This world is too mysterious. In particular, too many disasters have occurred between the era of covering the sky and the era of holy ruins, and even the pattern of heaven and earth has been forcibly changed.


    He wants to know what happened here and what the five people of the emperor of heaven saw and heard in heaven. These intelligence are very important to him.


    "He''s exploring our time and space!"


    The Wushi emperor, who refined the way of time and space, first found the abnormality. Although he was shocked, he was not surprised.


    After all, too many things have happened in the future, and it is natural that the strong Taoist realm hidden behind the scenes will be interested.


    Only the cruel emperor seemed to feel something and looked at the repressive finger of covering the sky.


    Unfortunately, before she could see anything, she was wiped out by the terrorist power of the finger of covering the sky, and Daoguo was also taken away by Liu Yiyi''s reincarnation seal to enrich its details.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also began to understand and analyze the Tao fruit rules of free separation summoned by the five people of the wasteland emperor and the wasteland emperor.


    After all, this is a method that spans several times, not to mention the five people of the emperor of heaven have all cultivated to the real peak of the world, and their Tao and fruit Tao are of great reference value.


    "Teacher, don''t you go?"


    The fingers covering the sky scattered, and Liu Yiyi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Although the cheap teacher didn''t say, she probably guessed that the other party was likely to leave and go to a very distant place.


    "You have your things to do, and I have mine!"


    Calmly left a word. Wang Hao controlled the coffin of all living beings to open, and from it flew out a small bronze museum with an obscure character and Taoist text printed on it. Obviously, this is the coffin corresponding to the coffin of all living beings.


    The long river of time appeared, driving the coffin upstream like a boat.


    The passage above heaven in this era has been sealed by the emperor of heaven with the third bronze coffin. Although he is not unable to break it, the third bronze coffin is too mysterious. It is not the product of this world. It may even be the layout of a strong person in heaven.


    So he didn''t want to touch the third bronze coffin by force, so if he wanted to enter heaven, he had to go to the chaotic ancient times.


    By the way, he had to find a vest there to go to heaven, otherwise it would be bad if he was sensed by the destiny of the world.


    "Teacher!"


    Looking at the bronze Pavilion carrying Wang Hao, the glittering tears continued to fall from his eyes against the long river of time.


    She had a feeling that she would probably never see the teacher again.


    When Liu Yiyi lost her mind because of Wang Hao''s departure, a great figure suddenly appeared behind her and stretched out a big hand to Liu Yiyi.


    At this moment, Liu Yiyi has just passed the creation robbery, and all her cards have been exhausted. Even her own skills and the strength in lunhai secret territory have been exhausted. It is the weakest time.


    This mysterious figure sneaked in at the right time!


    However, although Liu Yiyi''s state and state of mind are not online at the moment, the Wushi emperor and others guarding the periphery did not relax at all. They noticed it as early as the moment when the figure appeared.


    "Emperor, you really can''t help showing up!"


    Emperor Wushi and Emperor void worked together to urge the way of time and space to the extreme, and stopped the emperor''s attack and killing in time.


    Yes, the mysterious figure who attacked and killed Liu Yiyi is the emperor of the mythical age, a real mortal immortal!


    Emperor Wushi had long realized that the emperor was likely to be alive and was secretly carrying out an amazing conspiracy.


    This time, Liu Yiyi passed the Chuang FA robbery, and the other party may not help it, which is also the key object they all went out to guard against this time.


    I didn''t expect this person to really show up and do it.


    "The source of the divine body is indeed you!"


    Ji Zi also arrived with her and stared at the emperor. She immediately determined that the emperor was the source of the East wasteland divine body.


    Wang Hao''s guess of that year has long been verified by him. The divine body is indeed a special constitution created after the integration of the nine mysteries.


    Since the creation of the nine mysteries, although many great emperors and ancient emperors have collected them, only one person has the ability to integrate them, that is, the emperor in the mythical era.


    At the beginning, they suspected that the Donghuang divine body was probably created by Emperor Zun. Today, seeing the real body of emperor Zun, Ji Zi immediately confirmed this speculation.


    "Father, master Wushi, you can press the battle for me!"


    He divided into chaotic demons and took out two huge forging hammers. Ji Zi stared at the emperor with a murderous look and said he wanted to solve this guy alone.


    Although his accomplishments over the years are still at the level of seven heavenly quasi emperors, his root base Yun is many times stronger than ever.


    Moreover, as the first person to follow Wang Hao, he has obtained unknown opportunities and guidance. Now his combat power has exceeded the level of the flawless emperor and is infinitely close to the mortal immortal.


    And it is his noumenon and chaotic demon body that have reached this level. Together, he is confident enough to compete with a real mortal immortal.


    "I didn''t think that the Divine Body handed down by your younger generation had been developed to such a situation!"


    Turning around, the emperor had to praise Ji Zi''s chaotic divine body.


    He created the divine body and knew it incomparably, but now this young generation is obviously better than the blue. It sublimates on the basis of the divine body and integrates the characteristics of some chaotic bodies.


    Not to mention that the other party has also transformed into a chaotic demon body. The two work together, even if he wants to solve it.


    Now he really wants to catch it and study the mysteries of his two constitutions, so as to improve his divine body.


    Unfortunately, he has a bigger goal this time. He is not in the mood and has no time to waste time with this younger generation.


    At the moment when Emperor Zun''s voice fell, his body suddenly broke through the imprisonment set by Wushi emperor and emptiness emperor, and appeared behind Liu Yiyi again, with his palm on Liu Yiyi''s shoulder.


    Since the end of the mythical age, he has been planning and arranging secretly by pretending to die, and refined the whole world into a world tripod. Although he has not achieved success, he also has some mysteries. It is with the help of the power of the world tripod that he can calmly break the prohibition of the two emperors and attack and kill the girl again.

 Chapter 1190

    But when the emperor laughed wildly and wanted to grab Liu Yiyi and leave, the smile suddenly solidified.


    Turning around, Liu Yiyi didn''t know when she had walked out of the lost state of mind. She was turning around and looking at her with crazy meaning in her wonderful eyes.


    "No!"


    The secret way was not good. The emperor instinctively wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    A seemingly delicate plain hand firmly grasped his wrist, and then fell on the coffin of sentient beings, and then the free right hand pinched his fist with five fingers, and the small fist continued to fall like rain.


    Originally, she was in a bad mood for her teacher''s departure. Now this sandbag came just in time for her to vent.


    In the face of Liu Yiyi''s attack, Emperor Zun had no resistance at all. He was even shocked to find that a mysterious force poured into his body from Liu Yiyi''s hands, so that he could not show any means and even escape.


    This is the power of the gods in Liu Yiyi''s eight wonders.


    "Why is this unlucky child so stubborn!"


    Looking at the cruel picture, Ji Zi shook her head speechless and felt sympathy for the emperor''s sad end.


    Don''t you know that women are the least provoking creatures?


    Especially when he is in a bad mood, he can''t be provoked.


    What will happen to the emperor who finally appeared and shot? Let alone praise, Wang Hao on the other side walked forward against the river of time in a bronze coffin.


    There is no doubt that the long reversal time has great cause and effect and great danger. Rao Shi Wang Hao is now a giant in the state of heaven, and he still can''t completely get rid of the bondage of cause and effect.


    I''m afraid only the legendary Avenue can really achieve detachment!


    He carefully steered the bronze coffin against the long river of time. I don''t know how long it has passed. Finally, Wang Hao came to a vast era and felt the breath of the emperor of heaven, and the other party seemed to be fighting with a strong enemy.


    "Here we are!"


    Sensing the fluctuation of the war, Wang Hao knew that he had arrived at the transit station above heaven.


    It controls the bronze coffin to leap out of the long river of time and truly manifest in the vast era of chaos and ancient times.


    The appearance of Wang Hao immediately stopped the famine emperor and the skeleton Immortal Emperor in the war, and they all stared at the mysterious bronze museum that came against the current from the future.


    "On the 10th, make a discussion and press him into my coffin. I want to borrow his body to travel to heaven!"


    Ignoring their vigilance, Wang Hao contacted the emperor of heaven.


    He came to look for a vest. Naturally, he didn''t want to fight with the emperor of heaven.


    "Above God?"


    "Above God!"


    The two of them spoke at the same time, but the emperor was pure doubt, while the Immortal Emperor of the corpse screamed, obviously he knew the existence of God.


    However, it is true that the corpse Immortal Emperor himself was infected by a drop of black blood from heaven, and finally degenerated into his present appearance, which is no stranger to heaven.


    "God is a higher level world than our world, and you will go up in the future."


    Wang Hao gave a brief explanation.


    "Our world!"


    After talking about Wang Hao''s words, the emperor of wasteland smiled and showed his shining white teeth.


    "OK, I''ll help you!"


    He manipulated the other three free bodies to continue to beat the Immortal Emperor. The body of the wild emperor came to the bronze coffin where Wang Hao was located, picked it up and rushed to the battlefield.


    Looking at the bronze coffin carried by the emperor of the wasteland approaching, a great terror hit my heart. The Immortal Emperor was shocked, and then he broke out desperately.


    He knew that there was great terror in the bronze coffin. Once it was sealed, he would die.


    It must not be sealed in!


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he broke out, his fists were hard to beat his eight hands. He was surrounded and beaten by the emperor of heaven and the three Datong levels, and finally dragged into the bronze coffin where Wang Hao was located.


    At the moment of being stuffed into the bronze coffin, the roar of the Immortal Emperor suddenly stopped, and his true spirit will has been suppressed by Wang Hao.


    Although he still hasn''t condensed his true body, the cultivation of true spirit will is real. As long as it''s not the existence of heaven, he won''t have the slightest resistance in front of his true spirit will.


    "There''s no sound?"


    The emperor was surprised when he put his ear on the lid of the coffin. He thought that the Immortal Emperor would continue to struggle hard inside, and even he was ready to assist in the suppression, but who thought it would be silent as soon as it was stuffed in.


    Was it killed?


    "Of course I was killed. Why didn''t I succeed?"


    Wang Hao, who occupied the body of the Immortal Emperor, pushed open the coffin cover and stepped out, tidying up his hairstyle.


    Anyway, for a man, no matter when and under what circumstances, this hairstyle must not be disordered.


    "There is a sarcophagus in it!"


    Seeing the cracked sarcophagus in the bronze ground coffin, the emperor was more curious and wondered whether there was still a powerful statue buried in it.


    "No. 10, you didn''t see anything, did you?"


    Wang Hao was shocked by the emperor''s words. Just then, he reflected that he had an oversight. When he put away his Sarcophagus, it immediately seemed dull, but in fact, he secretly patted the emperor''s shoulder.


    "No, I didn''t see anything!"


    Sensing the deep malice from Wang Hao, the emperor shook his head wisely.


    Even the corpse Immortal Emperor of the same level as him was suppressed in an instant. Although his strength was not weak, he was probably not his opponent.


    "Remember, this sarcophagus must not be said, especially a crazy woman, otherwise you know the consequences!"


    With a deep look at the wasteland emperor, Wang Hao thought and passed the interior reincarnation method to the wasteland emperor as a sealing fee.


    The talent and qualification of the emperor of the wasteland is undoubtedly the highest. Even in the wasteland world, it is absolutely not weaker than those congenital demons, and even comparable to the three thousand chaotic demons. It has the potential to achieve the realm of heaven.


    It''s a pity that this world is too pit. It''s extremely difficult to achieve the state of heaven. Even all the roads are almost blocked. Only there is some hope in the will of the true spirit.


    At that time, he relied on the interior reincarnation method to reincarnate countless times before he really transformed the true spirit will into the heaven realm.


    Moreover, the potential of the internal reincarnation method is not small. Even if you practice in the realm of heaven, you can make progress.


    Although the progress is very slow and almost nothing, it is much better than standing still.


    After passing on the internal reincarnation method, Wang Hao swept away and came to the place originally designated by the Immortal Emperor. He broke the Immortal Emperor''s throne. The blocked gap in the sky appeared, and there was black blood dripping down the edge.


    The corpse Immortal Emperor was corrupted by this black blood.


    "Sure enough, it''s the corpse blood of a strong man in heaven!"


    Wang Hao felt the black blood drop by drop, and finally determined that it was the blood of a strong man in the heaven realm and the corpse blood after the fall.


    The blood of any strong person is a valuable resource, not to mention the blood of a strong person in the state of heaven. However, when things reach the extreme, they will turn into the most terrible material in the world once the blood of a strong person in the state of heaven changes.


    Considering that the level of Immortal Emperor corresponds to the Hunyuan territory, and the corpse of Immortal Emperor couldn''t resist the infection of a drop of black blood, it can be seen that this kind of black blood terror is deadly poison to the existence below the Tiandao territory.


    "Boss, you haven''t said what crazy woman you are!"


    At this time, the 10th also followed, asked, and then his eyes were attracted by the hole in the sky. His eyes faintly saw a stone tablet in the crack.


    "Above God, eternal, reincarnation is difficult to cover, the supreme land!"


    At this time, Emperor Huang Tiandi No. 10 could not know that this was what the immortal and the mysterious giant said before.


    Even though he has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, he still feels great terror in the heaven.


    "Practice to the Tao realm as soon as possible. I''m waiting for you!"


    After saying a word, Wang Hao jumped into the heaven.


    "Ah! You haven''t answered me who the crazy woman is! "


    Huangtiandi No. 10 was depressed and more curious about the giant from the future.


    "What happened in the future, how could such a terrible character be born, and who is that crazy woman? Wait, is it her? "


    Frown and think hard. Suddenly, the emperor recalled that when he fought with the old man who killed the world, a strong man in the future came against the river of time. Among the three people who helped him, it seemed that there was a woman named cruel man.


    The title of being cruel is obviously a crazy person. In addition, the other party and the mysterious boss also come from the future time and space. It is likely to be the crazy woman mentioned by the boss.


    "That girl doesn''t look very strong. How can the boss be so afraid? Is she the boss''s daughter-in-law?"


    At the thought of this, the fire of gossip in the heart of the emperor of wasteland is burning. These mysterious giants even have the attribute of being afraid of the inside. It''s really popular!


    "Let''s look at the sealing fee given by the boss first!"


    Under the pressure of the fire of eight trigrams in his heart, the emperor of wasteland sat down to understand the interior reincarnation method presented by Wang Hao.


    "Who do you despise! How can I be the one who needs to take a shortcut? "


    After understanding the interior reincarnation method presented by Wang Hao, the emperor of wasteland was amazed and dissatisfied.


    The interior reincarnation method is really exquisite, and there are two versions, one with reincarnation seal and the other without reincarnation seal.


    With the reincarnation seal, it will be much easier to protect, which is enough to ensure that their will will will not be lost and forgotten in the endless reincarnation.


    However, this is a shortcut, with the protection of the reincarnation seal, the honing effect on the will of the true spirit will be greatly weakened, and even the essence of the interior reincarnation method has been lost, let alone breaking through the limit of the immortal Empire and entering a higher realm.


    The other is that there is no shelter of reincarnation seal, and only rely on their own will and obsession to resist the baptism of endless reincarnation. Although this version will be extremely difficult and dangerous, at the same time, the harvest is also the greatest.


    Is the arrogant emperor of heaven a opportunist?


    Immediately, the emperor of wasteland opened up the inner circle in his true spirit will, but he just insisted on it for less than a year. The emperor of wasteland silently withdrew from the inner circle, condensed a reincarnation seal for himself according to the records of the inner circle method, and then put it into the inner circle again to practice silently.


    He is still too young and underestimates the dangers of the world. It is really difficult to resist the endless reincarnation only by his own will and obsession.


    In particular, several times in the interior reincarnation, Rao Shiyi almost collapsed when he incarnated a bitch and was forced by a male dog on the ground.


    Is that giant''s sexual orientation abnormal? How could he create such a abnormal method of cultivation?

 Chapter 1191

    After entering heaven, Wang Hao first found a secret place for obscene development and ran in with his God and the body of the Immortal Emperor.


    The corpse Immortal Emperor was the vest he chose. He just wanted to use it as a temporary vest, and then condensed his real body.


    He just found that the black blood came from the corpse blood of a strong man in the heaven realm, so he had a better plan.


    However, before implementing that plan, we must first thoroughly run in our own divine thoughts with the body of the corpse Immortal Emperor. The most important thing is to refine the black blood in the body of the corpse Immortal Emperor.


    It is very important for the running in of the corpse Immortal Emperor''s body. In order to avoid being targeted by other strong heavenly beings and hidden destiny, he needs to run in with the corpse Immortal Emperor''s body as one, just like his own body.


    The most important thing is to integrate with the true spirit of the corpse Immortal Emperor and put its true spirit in the outer layer of its own true spirit will, so as to erase all flaws.


    After thousands of years of obscene development in a secret place, Wang Hao, who finally ran in the body of the Immortal Emperor, set off immediately and headed for a forbidden place learned from the memory of Ye Tiandi and others.


    In the timeline of Ye Tiandi, they all hit God. Although they didn''t achieve much, they also found out many secrets above God, one of which is the source of black blood.


    After flying quietly for hundreds of years, Wang Hao finally came to the source of black blood, a forbidden area that is regarded as taboo on God.


    Carefully breaking the natural prohibition around the forbidden area, Wang Hao soon came to the core of the forbidden area and saw a tall and straight figure standing there.


    It is a humanoid creature, but it has a pair of wings behind it, just like the angels in Western myths and legends.


    The figure now has less than half of its residual body, and the right half even disappears. The black blood flows down and converges into a black river and flows out of the forbidden area.


    The black blood in the sky covering world comes from here.


    "Sure enough, someone did it!"


    Stepping forward, he carefully sensed the condition of the disabled body. Wang Hao basically determined that the other party''s corpse change was not accidental, but man-made.


    After its fall, someone laid a hindhand to guide its remains to change into corpses, and finally evolved the black blood that can corrode the heavenly world.


    "The other party should want to use this means to oppress those worlds, force the strong in the inner world to evolve in despair and bear the most brilliant fruit."


    Wang Hao quickly analyzed the intentions of the people behind the scenes according to the existing information.


    There are countless heavenly worlds under the command of God, and there are countless top thousand worlds similar to the sky covering world.


    This world without the strong in Tiandao territory is no different from mole ants to the real strong in Tiandao territory. You can explode countless with a slap.


    If the person behind the scenes really wants to invade those worlds with the help of black blood, it''s not necessary at all, unless the other person is a twisted pervert who enjoys such boring things.


    If this point is excluded, all that remains is to force the heavenly world to sacrifice the future, sublimate to the utmost, and quickly cultivate the real strong ones in the heavenly realm.


    The value of a real strong person in the heaven realm is more than that of countless strong people in the Hunyuan realm. It''s like raising a Gu. Finally, the strongest Gu insect is harvested by the people behind the scenes.


    "Brother, borrow your fruit!"


    After saying hello, Wang Hao took the black blood in the body of the Immortal Emperor as the hub, integrated into the remnant of the strong man, and realized the Tao fruit of the strong man in the heaven realm.


    The Tao fruit of a strong person in heaven is of great reference significance to him. As long as he can digest it and integrate it into himself, he will certainly be greatly improved.


    This is much faster than the accumulation of bitter force bit by bit with the interior reincarnation method.


    Of course, this shortcut can complement the interior reincarnation method. With the help of the interior reincarnation method, we can perfectly digest the Tao fruit of the strong, and there will never be any hidden dangers and unstable foundation.


    At the same time, he can finally borrow the strong man to cover himself with a vest again, pretending to be the strong man''s backhand, so as to confuse the behind the scenes.


    With the corpse, the black blood in the Immortal Emperor''s body and the cultivation of Wang Haotian''s Taoist realm, the fusion was very smooth without rejection.


    Of course, this is mainly because the strong man has already fallen, leaving only his residual body. Even his inner instinct has been banned by the behind the scenes. He has become a puppet making black blood, and there will be no response at all.


    The only dangerous thing here is the various prohibitions formed by the Taoist rhyme invading the surrounding heaven and earth avenue after the death of this crippled body. These prohibitions may be fatal to the strong in Hunyuan territory, but they are also so for the strong in heaven and earth like Wang Hao.


    Not to mention the corpse that he is using now, the Immortal Emperor''s body itself is infected by black blood and will naturally fit here.


    Another ten thousand years later, Wang Hao re divided his body and left here quickly.


    Although the man behind the scenes has already left, but I don''t know when the other party will have a cramp, so it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Anyway, the greatest advantage here has been obtained. Just find a secret place to close the door and develop a wave of obscenity, and slowly refine and absorb the Tao fruit obtained from the disabled body with the help of the interior reincarnation method.


    According to Wang Hao''s estimation, the disabled body is likely to be a strong man in the middle of the heavenly realm. Even if it is incomplete, the Tao fruit left in the disabled body still far exceeds Wang Hao''s existing state in the early days of the heavenly realm.


    It is naturally difficult to refine the Tao fruit of high realm with low realm, and the progress will be very slow.


    Fortunately, with the help of the interior reincarnation method, it can win countless time for Wang Hao in disguise.


    This refining took 100000 years. After leaving the customs again, Wang Hao inquired about the major events that had taken place in recent years. When it was determined that nothing unusual had happened, he set off again for another forbidden place.


    There are many treasure lands in this place above God, and these treasure lands have become restricted areas, and strange blood similar to black blood flows out, infecting countless worlds.


    It can be understood with your toes that there must be a lot of disabled bodies similar to the heaven and Taoism. Obviously, there is more than one arrangement of those behind the scenes.


    The remnant bodies left by the strong in the heaven and Tao realm are his opportunity. As long as he copies the remnant Tao fruits of the strong, he can assist in the rapid improvement of his realm.


    Even if you can only improve a little at a time, a little makes a lot. It is also a valuable harvest after long-term accumulation.


    The most important thing is to constantly improve the interior reincarnation method with the help of these strong people in the heaven and earth, so as to make it the strongest method of proving Tao by Wang Hao himself.


    This is also his own way to realize after he was promoted to the heaven realm. He has two best ways, one is Kendo and the other is reincarnation.


    Originally, it had to be regarded as a way of cause and effect. Unfortunately, cause and effect was of no use to the level of the avenue and had no future. It was resolutely abandoned by Wang Hao.


    In this way, Wang Hao''s obscene development continues, wandering in one taboo after another, stealing the Tao fruits left in the remnant of the strong in the inner Zhongtian Taoist realm, and his self-cultivation is also improving rapidly.


    In terms of cultivation, Wang Hao didn''t dare to relax at all. He didn''t say that he was in the middle of his Honghuang Tiandao and Daozu Hongjun in the Honghuang master world. He was afraid of those behind the scenes in this world.


    Yes, after years of exploration, he finally found out that there was no one behind the arrangement of those forbidden places.


    He found the marks left by the nine strong men at the top of the heaven realm on the remnant bodies in those forbidden places.


    Obviously, behind the scenes, there are nine powerful people in the heaven realm calculating the countless Heaven Worlds above and under the command of God.


    It''s amazing to say that this God can independently roam the chaotic sea and capture the heavens and thousands of worlds sinking in the chaotic sea.


    As far as he knows, there are more than 100 million heavenly worlds under the command of God, many of which have reached the level of the top universe of the sky covering world.


    And this does not count those heavenly worlds that have been completely destroyed and turned into nourishment and integrated into heaven in the past time. The number must be much more than what still exists today.


    "The destiny of the top of the nine heavenly realms, what the hell is this?"


    Once again, Wang Hao steals the remnant body and fruit of a strong person in the state of heaven. Wang Hao returns to his hiding place and grabs his hair. He is very thorny about the current situation.


    Yes, it''s not a destiny to be matched this time, but a full nine fates, and they all exist at the peak of the heaven realm. It''s simply a dream level difficulty!


    As early as he found that God could capture the heavenly world in the chaotic sea, he guessed that there might not be only one destiny here.


    Because destiny can devour each other, it gives them the ability to infinitely enhance the origin of the inside information, which is very important.


    The divine tomb world in the last copy has proved the existence significance of destiny. It must be the ultimate weapon differentiated from the way of heaven and used to invade and eventually occupy the world of heaven.


    If it had not been for his unusual appearance in the last divine tomb world, his life would have devoured chennan and the divine tomb heaven, and turned into a real strong man in heaven.


    And now the destiny of the nine peaks of heaven hidden in heaven has obviously experienced this experience.


    As for the bodies of the strong in the Tiandao realm, which are arranged as a forbidden place, are the fate of the defeated. They are swallowed up by the winners, leaving only the body into a restricted area to serve their Gu breeding plan.


    If there is only one strong man in heaven, Wang Hao still has the confidence to kill him. After all, he is also a man with golden fingers. Unfortunately, now he needs to face nine heavenly fates that have reached the peak of cultivation.


    "It seems that we can only work hard again in the end!"


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Hao finally decided to use the original customs clearance means to fight those fates with his life. Moreover, compared with those fates differentiated by the boundless heaven, he has an advantage that the other party does not have.


    If it is used well, it is not possible that there is no copy world without customs clearance.


    It''s just that it''s quite difficult to achieve which step. At least one''s cultivation should reach the peak of the heaven realm, and must not be detected by the nine heavenly fates before that, otherwise it will fall short of success.


    "Crazy woman, they''re coming too!"


    After estimating the time, Wang Hao understood that the cruel emperor and others should be about to enter heaven.


    He entered the heaven from the chaotic ancient times, tens of millions of years away from the sky covering era, and the cruel emperor cultivated to the realm of Immortal Emperor before the holy ruins era, and then invaded the heaven.


    Even if it has a perfect cultivation system created by itself, this system only makes it have ten times the potential of the peak of the same realm. In terms of cultivation speed, it is not faster than the sky covering method, or even slower.


    So up to now, the cruel emperor and others have not yet reached the realm of Immortal Emperor and entered heaven, but it should be fast.


    The cruel emperor and others are good targets, which are suitable to attract the nine fates, and he can just hide behind the scenes and continue his obscene development.

 Chapter 1192

    Wang Hao is waiting here for the cruel emperor and others to come to be targets so that he can hide in the dark to do things, but the cruel emperor and others are thinking hard about the perfect cultivation system he created at the moment.


    One thing is that Wang Hao missed. Although the perfect cultivation system he created naturally was a little difficult, it was not a big problem.


    Unfortunately, at the beginning, he made his judgment based on the cultivation of the strong in his own heaven realm. Although the talent of the cruel emperor and others was amazing, it was far inferior to the heaven realm.


    Not to mention that after Wang Hao finally absorbed the manifesting methods of many times such as the emperor of heaven, he frantically opened the systematic enlightenment function, pushed his own understanding to the peak of the state of heaven, and finally improved it.


    Therefore, unless the understanding of the ruthless emperor and others reaches a level comparable to that of the strong at the peak of heaven, it is conceivable that it is difficult to understand and cultivate the perfect method created by Wang Hao.


    It''s so difficult to understand, let alone the speed of cultivation. It''s not much faster than the speed of a snail.


    So far, the cruel emperor and others are just worthy of cultivating to the level of fairy king. Even because of the influence of Wang Hao, the emperor of wasteland didn''t go deep into heaven. He just circled around the crack, and then guarded there to prevent those terrible creatures on heaven from discovering their world.


    Of course, the emperor of heaven didn''t put down his attention to his own world. He occasionally explored with the help of the third bronze coffin, and finally explored the identity of Wang Hao''s predecessor.


    Although emperor Huangtian was curious about this, he did not intervene to avoid disturbing the giant''s cultivation process. If the giant''s cultivation had an accident because of him, he would be punished.


    After all, the way of time and space is the most important cause and effect, and you can''t be careless at all.


    It was not until Wang Hao''s real body reversed time and space and went to the chaotic ancient times that emperor Huangtian appeared to meet the cruel emperor and others to guide people''s practice. At the same time, he also obtained the perfect method created by Wang Hao.


    Comparing the perfect method created by Xia Wang Hao with the sky covering method created by himself, the emperor of wasteland resolutely chose to rebuild and integrate the perfect method into his own system.


    In turn, the speed of repairing and making up the foundation is difficult to read, which is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Therefore, even if the emperor of heaven has a stronger realm of cultivation and can quickly understand the mystery of the perfect method, the speed of repairing does not have to be cruel. The Emperor and others are fast, or even slower.


    This is like building a building. The emperor of the wasteland is a building that has been decorated. Now it is found that the reinforcement used is unqualified. It is necessary to replace the poor reinforcement in the concrete with high-quality reinforcement without destroying the building, and it should be perfectly integrated.


    The difficulty can be imagined, for which the emperor of heaven was also forced.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    Duan de once again couldn''t help roaring up to the sky, his eyes were full of blood, and his fat face was full of haggard and fatigue.


    This set of perfect Dharma is too difficult to understand and practice. Although it is a pervert with strong power after practice, the difficulty of practice is really life-threatening!


    "Dead fat man, stop howling. If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well go to the inner circle."


    Ye Fan, who was awakened from his Epiphany by duande''s roar, opened his mouth helplessly. This is not duande''s first howl.


    Fortunately, the perfect method is abnormal enough to even let him freely control the initial epiphany state. Otherwise, he would have been punched by the emperor of heaven long ago.


    But this is not the way!


    The more difficult any cultivation system is in the later stage, the longer it will take, and the same is true of the perfect method.


    It took them tens of millions of years to reach the level of Immortal King. If they want to make a breakthrough and reach the quasi Immortal Emperor and even the real Immortal Emperor, they are afraid that they can only take 100 million years as a unit.


    "Yiyi, stop and have a rest. The combination of work and rest can improve the efficiency to the extreme. Being tight like you is just half the effort with twice the effort, and your mentality is also very problematic."


    Turning around and looking at Liu Yiyi, who is still struggling in the inner circle, Ye Fan can''t help pulling out his true spirit consciousness and persuading him.


    "I''m useless, too useless!"


    Liu Yiyi, who was dragged out of the interior reincarnation, hit the stone pillar next to her with a fist. She was extremely anxious and remorse.


    She had a very bad feeling since she knew that her teacher went to the dangerous heaven in the mouth of the emperor of heaven. The teacher must have been very hard in that fierce place.


    But he cheated himself and others too hard. After practicing for such a long time, he just barely reached the Xianwang level, not even the Xiandi level, let alone rushed into heaven to support the teacher.


    They are so useless!


    "It''s almost time to calculate. You can take out the coffin of all sentient beings. Let''s listen to the Tao sound sent back by our predecessors."


    Looking at Liu Yiyi''s self reproach and anxiety, Ye Fan sighed again and knew that he could not comfort the old classmate.


    A similar situation has happened for thousands of years, but Liu Yiyi still can''t get out of this anxious state of mind.


    It was the weight that the elder giant occupied in Liu Yiyi''s heart that was too heavy for him to give up.


    Wen Yan, Liu Yiqiang held back her anxiety and remorse and took out the coffin of all living beings in the world inside her body. Huang Tiandi and others who practiced in other places also came one after another.


    After a while, from the silent coffin of all living beings, there were mysterious Taoist sounds. With the blessing of Taoist sounds, the cultivation speed of people soared countless times. Many doubts about Cultivation in the past were also answered in Taoist sounds.


    This is the last plug-in left by Wang Hao to Liu Yiyi. At that time, he divided his mind into a part and integrated it into the coffin of all sentient beings, and began to preach at regular intervals.


    A giant of heaven and earth preached that the higher the realm, the greater the harvest. Not to mention that the perfect method was created by Wang Hao. This sound is of great benefit to the understanding and cultivation of the perfect method.


    It is precisely because of the many blessings of Daoyin that ye fan and others can set foot in the fairyland for thousands of years. Otherwise, if they want to reach this realm, they have to practice for at least another 10 million years.


    In addition, Wang Hao, who is in heaven, will also send back some of his latest understanding and constantly update the sermon with the help of his connection with the divine idea of the coffin of all sentient beings.


    After all, what he needs is the target of Tiandao realm. If he doesn''t even have Tiandao realm, no matter how powerful the perfect method he created is, it still doesn''t have any use.


    "The cultivation of the boss has been improved again!"


    When the sermon on the coffin of all living beings was over, the emperor of heaven, who had the most profound cultivation, couldn''t help sighing.


    Although his perfect method is only rebuilt to the level of fairy king, his realm is still the level of fairy emperor, which is the highest among the people today. He has the deepest understanding of the updated sermon returned by Wang Hao.


    He could vaguely sense that the Taoist tone sent back by Wang Hao had improved compared with the last time. Obviously, the cultivation of others'' noumenon had been enhanced a lot.


    In contrast, their cultivation progress is very moving.


    The emperor of the wasteland fell into self doubt many times. They just practiced the perfect method handed down by the big man, which was so hard and slow. How did the big man create this perfect method at the beginning.


    They all know that it is far more difficult to create a new method than to copy the old one. Their cultivation alone has been so difficult. They really can''t imagine how difficult it will be to create this perfect method.


    "Today''s breakthrough is only the original version of the interior reincarnation method!"


    The emperor Wushi opened his mouth. This word changed everyone''s face. Even the most stable and cruel man could not help but draw a corner of his eye.


    Everyone fell silent. They could interfere slightly with the reincarnation printed version of the interior reincarnation method, but the original version of the interior reincarnation method was completely aimed at the flaw of their own will. What kind of reincarnation method do you want and dislike the most? People''s interior reincarnation method will evolve this kind of reincarnation.


    Not to mention that the original version of the interior reincarnation method has not been protected by the reincarnation seal. It needs to rely on its own will and persistence, which is countless times more difficult.


    They are arrogant people. At first, they tried the original version of the interior reincarnation method for one or two years, but finally gave up, and each of them will tell their own experience in the original version of the interior reincarnation method.


    That''s true. The past can''t be recalled!


    "Let''s try it when we''re free!"


    Finally, the emperor Huangtian, who experienced the longest number and time of the original version of the interior reincarnation method, spoke. If you want to accelerate the understanding and cultivation of the perfect method, you must improve the cultivation of the true spirit will.


    The big man quenched a strong true spirit will by virtue of the original version of the interior reincarnation method, and then performed the perfect method in reverse.


    Obviously, the strong cultivation of true spirit will feed back the cultivation of blessing perfect Dharma, which is also their only breakthrough now.


    After all, God is too dangerous. Once there is no protection from the elders, who knows what kind of terrible creatures will break into their world.


    The elder giant is their only hope now. We must not let him fall on God, otherwise there will be no hope at all.


    Speaking of this, Emperor Huangtian couldn''t help casting strange eyes at the cruel emperor again.


    He found out the real identity of the big man and knew the love hate entanglement between the big man and the crazy woman.


    In his opinion, although the big man had an unshirkable responsibility for the fall of the cruel emperor''s brother, he didn''t mean it. He even had a kind heart to let the cruel emperor''s brother have a better cultivation environment.


    Unfortunately, the big man was eclipsed into a pit in the divine Dynasty. The death of the cruel emperor''s brother created the cruel emperor who stepped on the devil''s path, and the cruel emperor''s killing of the big man can be regarded as a disguised achievement of the other party.


    Otherwise, for hundreds of thousands of years without being sealed in the sarcophagus, it would be difficult for the big man to create abnormal anti heaven methods such as interior reincarnation.


    It''s just that in the final analysis, it''s all a muddle headed account. It''s really good luck!


    The cruel emperor showed a slight frown and looked at the emperor of heaven with dissatisfaction.


    Every time this guy listens to the voice of the coffin of all living beings, he will look at himself with this strange look and ask the other party why he doesn''t say.


    Every time I get a look at it like this, it''s always deep and boring.

 Chapter 1193

    "Hello! Ten, this way! "


    One day, Emperor Huangtian continued to sit at the crack, but he heard a familiar voice and woke him up from his cultivation state immediately.


    "Big man!"


    Surprised and exclaimed, the emperor of wasteland swept his eyes around and finally landed on a small creature similar to a mouse not far in front of him. The sound just came from this.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why hasn''t anyone come up for support for so long? "


    Wang Hao wondered this time. According to his calculation, it should have entered the era of holy ruins. In the original fate track, Ye Fan and others killed the people above God.


    How come there''s no movement here when it''s your turn? It''s unscientific!


    Is it because of his butterfly wings that ye fan and others have the idea of eating and dying?


    "Boss, the perfect method you created is too obscure. Up to now, they have only reached the peak of fairy kingdom. They haven''t even met the threshold of the quasi Immortal Emperor, let alone the Immortal Emperor."


    The emperor responded with a bitter smile. He was really helpless about this.


    Even now, he just integrates the perfect method into the fairy King level, and it will take at least several trillion years to completely integrate and transform his own system.


    He is also very helpless about this!


    "Is that hard to cultivate?"


    Wang Hao, who was possessed by the black mouse, was full of confusion. He did guess that there might be an unexpected change in the sky covering world, but he never thought it would be such a change.


    He created the perfect method. He didn''t think it was difficult at that time!


    At most, the creation robbery will pit a little in the early stage, but as long as Liu Yiyi grows up, it''s nothing.


    After all, the limit of the sky covering world limits the limit of the creative robbery, and his perfect method is enough to make Liu Yiyi break through this limit. It will become stronger and stronger, and it will be easier to deal with the creative robbery.


    As for the internal cultivation difficulty, it seems to be very general!


    And at the beginning, considering the problem of popularization, he deliberately reduced the difficulty of practicing the perfect method. Why did those people have problems?


    Facing Wang Hao''s puzzled rhetorical question, the emperor of wasteland was so red that he didn''t know how to respond to the big man''s rhetorical question.


    Are they all too dull?


    I am also an individual face man on the 10th of the wasteland emperor. Don''t you want face?


    "You estimate when you will reach the standard of support."


    After silence, Wang Hao decided to see how serious the problem was, and then began to think of a way.


    "The first batch of the strongest reinforcements should still have 100 billion years of hard work, the second batch should have 90 trillion years, and the third batch..."


    Facing the big man''s inquiry, Emperor Huang Tiandi didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly told the answer. Just listening to the exaggerated figures, Wang Hao was full of ignorance again and couldn''t listen to half of it.


    "You haven''t practiced my interior reincarnation method!"


    At this moment, Wang Hao finally heard the key to the problem. Although he may have made a deviation in the estimation of the cultivation difficulty of the perfect method, the root cause is still the internal reincarnation method.


    Those people certainly didn''t insist on practicing the original version of the internal reincarnation method, otherwise as long as the cultivation of the true spirit will be improved, it will be much easier to feed back the cultivation of the perfect method.


    If those people can cultivate the internal reincarnation method to great success and transform the true spirit will at the level of heaven and Taoism, they can complete the cultivation of the perfect method in tens of thousands of years at most and reach the peak of Xiandi realm, that is, Hunyuan realm.


    "Cough, boss, your internal reincarnation method is indeed the best method, but it is more difficult to practice. We don''t have a good way in this regard."


    With a dry cough, the emperor made a small excuse.


    No way, even he was deeply hurt by the abnormal original version of the interior reincarnation method, and I don''t know how the big man survived.


    "It seems that we can only use the stupidest way and spend time slowly!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao said again, "wait first, let me deduce a set of secret methods!"


    Wang Hao, who was hiding in a secret place, immediately opened the function of enlightenment. He deduced according to the situation of the covered world, and soon created the great interior reincarnation world method based on the interior reincarnation method. "


    "Pass back this set of great interior reincarnation world method and build it as soon as possible. In the great interior reincarnation world, the time can be extended indefinitely. Your progress should be as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no time."


    After uploading the newly released great interior reincarnation world method to the emperor of heaven, Wang Hao''s mind returned, and his face was more worried.


    According to his calculation, the nine fates should be about to harvest again, so there is really not much time left for him.


    We must cultivate the cruel emperor and others as soon as possible, and then enter the heaven to distract the attention of the nine fates and cover his secret arrangement.


    Otherwise, under the common gaze of the destiny of the top of the nine heavenly realm, he could not make the arrangement at all, and he might be discovered by the other party in advance. In that case, it would be a pit.


    Not to mention that although he has devoured and refined the remaining Taoist fruits of the strong in the heaven Taoist realm in the forbidden area, the strongest cultivation of those people is only the later cultivation of the heaven Taoist realm, which is a level different from the peak of the nine heavenly fates.


    Not to mention that the origin of these people has long been swallowed up by the nine fates, and the remaining Taoist fruits are also incomplete. Although it is helpful to the improvement of Wang Hao''s cultivation, it can only rely on quantitative change to cause qualitative change and reach the later level of Tiandao realm.


    If you want to advance to the peak of the heaven realm, you can either rely on the accumulation and breakthrough bit by bit from the internal reincarnation method, or steal the Tao fruits of the nine fates.


    The former takes too long. There is not enough time for him to accumulate slowly, so he can only choose the latter.


    And if you want to steal the nine fates silently, you must have someone to cover for him.


    So now we can only speed up the growth of the cruel emperor and others, otherwise he really can''t do things alone.


    "It''s done so soon?"


    The emperor of heaven was stunned and looked at the great interior reincarnation world method in his mind. He thought that the big man needed a long time to create a secret method to solve the problem, but who thought it was just a fragrant Kung Fu, people shipped it, and it was still this kind of anti heaven method.


    Can we only say that a big man is worthy of a big man?


    After the shock, the Emperor didn''t dare to delay and left nine altruistic bodies. After separation, the noumenon hurried back to its own world through the crack channel, ready to work with everyone to establish a large interior reincarnation world.


    The great interior reincarnation world is actually the combination of everyone''s interior to create an illusory world.


    Although this world is illusory, the online line is far beyond all times of the sky covering world, and even enough to accommodate the strong in the heaven realm.


    Wang Hao is no stranger to such a world beyond the limits of the world. He led the promotion and birth of this world in the divine tomb world.


    In recent years, I have also entered those high-level worlds through various channels above God to explore and understand them better, so it is not difficult to create a perfect world.


    At the same time, because it is not the real world, but a simple illusory world, the limits of various Tao principles in the interior are very high. For example, the time Avenue can be extended infinitely in the large interior reincarnation world.


    In this way, we can prolong the cultivation time for the cruel emperor and others in disguise, and slowly improve the perfect method by relying on long-time cultivation.


    In fact, the main reason for this problem is Wang Hao. He was too big at the beginning. He wanted to integrate the ten times potential of reincarnation nine turn skill into the perfect method, which led to the rapid rise in the difficulty of cultivating the perfect method.


    Otherwise, although the cultivation system may be very difficult, it will never reach this level.


    After all, as the first batch of cruel people, the great emperor is an unparalleled arrogance, which is even comparable to the three thousand chaotic demons. Even if the perfect method is difficult, it is impossible to make people difficult to this extent.


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! It''s wonderful! "


    It''s said that Emperor Huang Tian came into contact with the big man. Emperor Wushi and others rushed to share the great interior reincarnation world law from Emperor Huang Tian. They were full of praise. Words can''t describe the subtlety of this supreme law.


    Although the essence of this method is only to combine the interior scenes of people, the difficulty is sky high. Even if they are given trillions of years, it is impossible to deduce such sky high methods.


    It''s too subtle and unimaginable. It has completely exceeded the limit of their world!


    Can you only say that you really deserve to be a big man?


    Aware of the subtlety of the great interior reincarnation method, everyone dared not delay at all, and worked together to build the great interior reincarnation world.


    "Wait, this seems to be the pattern above God!"


    After initially setting up the framework of the great interior reincarnation world, the emperor seemed to see something from it, full of shock.


    Over the years, he did not stop his exploration of God. Just because he converted to the perfect method, and obtained the altruistic freedom Dharma created by Wang Hao from Liu Yiyi, he was able to further improve his altruistic freedom Dharma, and was able to differentiate nine free bodies of the same realm.


    With the same state and combat power as the noumenon, it is much easier to explore God.


    Therefore, he has gained a lot over the years and has a general understanding of the pattern above God.


    And now the pattern of this great interior reincarnation world is very similar to that of God.


    Of course, it is only similar. A closer look will find that there are essential differences between the two.


    It seems that the great interior reincarnation of the world is more perfect than the pattern above God. This discovery once again shocked the emperor of heaven.


    The wild emperor guessed well. The great interior reincarnation world Wang Hao did refer to the pattern above God, but he also made innovations on this basis to make it more perfect.


    This is not that God is not perfect. After all, it is the supreme treasure land jointly established by the nine fates. Naturally, it is extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, success is also lost. The nine fates have their own schemes and want to devour the Tao fruits of others to achieve themselves. Therefore, they all have a certain careful thinking on the layout of God, which makes the actual pattern of God unable to be perfect.


    The great interior reincarnation world created by Wang Hao has no worries in this regard and is much more free.

 Chapter 1194

    "The big guy is the big guy. We can benefit immensely from the secret methods we have created!"


    Looking at the newly built great interior reincarnation world, Rao Shiyi was amazed by the cultivation of Emperor Huang Tiandi.


    The awesome magic of the super gods is just the thing that they have done without much effort, and the gap between them is too great.


    People''s big men have much thicker leg hair than their bodies!


    "The interior view is virtual, the exterior view is real, the wheel sea is the node, and the heaven, earth and man are one. It''s really mysterious. I really want to see that elder!"


    Sensing the continuous improvement of his inner scene driven by the reincarnation world of the inner scene, the cruel emperor also lamented this. At the same time, he regretted that he didn''t talk to the elder at that time!


    But the cruel emperor''s words made the emperor look at it, and a strange look appeared in his eyes again.


    At the beginning, he saw the big man''s fear of this woman. If he really met, he was afraid that the big man would have to run away.


    After all, the word "love" is the most difficult to guess and the most heartbreaking!


    "Taoist brother, do you have a problem with me?"


    Sensing the strange eyes of Emperor Huang Tian again, the cruel emperor was upset and asked.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    The emperor of heaven shook his head decisively and denied it. He didn''t dare to tell the truth, otherwise he had to be cut into potato chips by the big man.


    Not to mention that he accepted the sealing fee from others at the beginning. Since he took all the money, he had to keep his promise.


    "Practice quickly. The elder is still waiting for us to support!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Ye Fan on one side opened his mouth to make a round.


    The great interior reincarnation world has just started and is evolving in many aspects. This is the best cultivation stage. If you can feel the evolution mystery of the great interior reincarnation world, your cultivation will be greatly improved.


    Moreover, the great interior world is indeed the best environment for training, and more awesome than the fairy realm.


    After all, in their realm, simple energy accumulation is not enough to improve their cultivation. The most important thing is their understanding of the Tao.


    The big interior reincarnation world just has the most prominent avenue of heaven and earth, and even the avenue that the big man passed back from heaven through the coffin of all living beings, which has unspeakable benefits for them.


    At the same time, the illusory interior in the true spirit and the exterior of the real world, as well as the wheel sea world in the monk''s body, just form the three talents array of heaven, earth and man. The three can promote and grow each other, with infinite wonderful functions.


    Of course, what they pay most attention to is the interior view, because according to the big man, there are problems in the avenue above God, blocking almost all the promotion roads. Only through the promotion of the true spirit can they promote the Tao realm.


    The big guys themselves have proved this. They just need to practice according to the class.


    As for saying that the road of predecessors is not desirable, we must open up innovation and walk out of our own road. If we really want to do it, we need to have a talent and understanding against the sky.


    In other words, they need to surpass the talent of the big man in order to get out of the perfect law and walk out of their own path, but this is impossible.


    Once they abandon this perfect method, they will not be able to accumulate more than ten times the limit in each realm, so as long as they don''t draw their brains, they know how to choose.


    While the emperor of wasteland practiced steadily in the world, Wang Hao secretly wandered around the forbidden areas above heaven, collected the world Tao rhymes above heaven, and passed them back to the world through the mysterious connection with the coffin of all living beings, so as to improve the internal scene and reincarnate the world.


    After all, it was jointly developed by the nine fates, integrating the Tao rhyme of the nine fates. These are all good things.


    It''s a pity that God can''t achieve real perfection because of the defense calculation between the nine heavenly orders, and there are defects.


    The most important thing is that according to his plan, God can''t stay in the final decisive battle, but the pattern here can''t be abandoned like this.


    After all, the pattern of heaven is based on countless heavenly worlds. Once the heaven collapses, it will inevitably bring great disasters to all associated heavenly worlds.


    Such a big cause and effect is hard to resist, so he needs to shape a substitute in advance, and the big interior reincarnation world is the fallen chess piece.


    As long as the great interior reincarnation world grows to the extent of God, this is the time for the final decisive battle.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, Wang Hao sneaked into a forbidden area again to steal the remnant fruit of the strong and middle-aged. Suddenly, his eyes opened and turned to look at the entrance of the sky covering world.


    "Finally?"


    Wang Hao did not know how long he had been here, and the target he was waiting for was, no, the reinforcements finally came.


    Aware of the opening of the plan, Wang Hao accelerated the process, searched all the remaining forbidden areas on heaven, and then hid in the dark waiting for the emergence of the nine heavenly orders.


    He is now a cultivation achievement in the later stage of Tiandao realm, and he is still a long way from the peak of Tiandao realm, and the bad point can only look for opportunities from the nine fates.


    After all, the most that can be killed by the nine fates is the cultivation in the later stage of Tiandao realm. Even if the strong at this level leave the Tao fruit intact, it is not enough for him to break through the bottleneck and reach the peak of Tiandao realm.


    You should know that the peak of the heavenly realm is a kind of perfection, which is extremely difficult to achieve, not to mention that the most important part of the world is cut off by the joint efforts of the nine heavenly fates, and it is simply impossible to achieve perfection with your own strength.


    Of course, Wang Hao''s interior reincarnation method is an exception, but if you want to use the interior reincarnation method to push your accomplishments to a perfect state, it will take a trillion yuan as a unit.


    This time span is too long. It is unacceptable to him and not allowed in this world.


    In fact, the disaster above God is similar to what the four old people who killed the world in the perfect era did. They all regard the heavenly world above God and under their command as crops. After a period of time, the nine fates will wake up and harvest.


    This harvest is facing the heavenly world. The stronger the individual, the more attention will be paid to it.


    Wang Hao himself is an odd identity. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to devote himself, even the nine fates are difficult to calculate, but the girl of the cruel emperor can''t!


    Once the cruel emperor falls, the cause and effect between them will be disconnected. At that time, his abnormal number will become a fixed number in this world, and then he will be detected by the nine fates.


    So he had no way back at all, so he had to rush up.


    After a little exploration, the emperor of heaven and others who came to heaven began their journey. According to Wang Hao''s guidance, they took the road of striving for hegemony, subdued many enemies all the way, handed down the perfect method, and integrated into the great interior reincarnation world to turn them into real people.


    Heaven is worthy of being the supreme place above the world of the heavens. The lowest standard for mixing here is the Immortal Emperor level, that is, the strong ones in the mixed yuan realm are embarrassed to be lower than those in the mixed yuan realm.


    The real strong is the state of heaven. Only such existence can have the right to speak on God.


    Fortunately, Huang Tiandi and others are practicing the perfect method created by Wang Hao, coupled with the blessing of the internal reincarnation method, so that they all become strong in the realm of heaven.


    The powerful cultivation and the ten times stronger information given by the perfect method make them invincible as soon as they appear. At the same time, their cultivation is also improving rapidly.


    Although it is very difficult to cross the threshold between Immortal Emperor''s realm and heaven''s way realm, as long as you cross this threshold, the next step can be said to be a smooth road.


    In short, the breakthrough of Xiandi realm to the early days of Tiandao realm is a qualitative change, and these small realms in the early, middle and late days of Tiandao realm are just the accumulation of quantitative changes.


    The only difference is the cultivation level of the peak of heaven and earth, because there is a lack of heaven and earth Taoist foundation, which can not be achieved through quantitative and qualitative change.


    "No, our physique has reached the limit and can no longer support the improvement of cultivation."


    One day, Ye Fan returned from the war. While dealing with his injuries, he spoke in a deep voice to reveal the defects of the war.


    What they cultivate are the two sets of physical systems left by Wang Hao. One is the congenital hegemonic body, and the other is the congenital chaotic God and devil body.


    These two kinds of powerful systems are fully enough to support them to break through to the state of heaven, but after entering the state of heaven, these two physiques are weak.


    Now their cultivation level is improving rapidly, but their physique has lagged behind and has become their weakness.


    The reason why he suffered such a heavy injury today is that his physique has dragged him back and he can''t give full play to his strong combat power.


    This problem must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise they will have to stop here.


    "We are deducing that it will take a long time to integrate the innate chaotic demon body and the innate hegemonic body."


    Wu Shi Tian Di''s face is a little ugly. It is indeed a clear way to integrate the congenital chaotic demon body and the congenital hegemonic body. After all, these two constitutions were deduced by the elder through the integration of various constitutions.


    The innate hegemonic body and the innate chaotic demon body are obviously not the limit. There must be a more powerful constitution on them, and the integration of the two supreme constitutions is a clear way.


    It''s a pity that although they have great talents, they are still far from the old man. With the help of the exaggerated time ratio of the great interior reincarnation world, they have deduced for countless years, but the progress is almost nil.


    It takes unimaginable time to complete the integration of the two supreme constitutions.


    And they found many great secrets here on God. One of them is that there seems to be a terrible catastrophe every other era. Even the strong Taoists can''t protect themselves.


    The remnant bodies of the strong in those taboo places are the remnants of another catastrophe, and unfortunately, the next era seems not far away.


    So their time is very limited and can''t be wasted like this.


    "Yiyi, try to contact the elder again and see if he can do anything."


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned to Liu Yiyi, and now he can only rely on the elder big man to hang them up.


    Although this kind of behavior of pinning their hopes on others makes arrogant people feel bad, the current situation is so that they have no choice at all.


    And behind them are countless heavenly worlds, so they can''t fail anyway.

 Chapter 1195

    "I''ll try again!"


    The haggard Liu Yiyi nodded in a deep voice, took out his divine soldier coffin in public, and called his teacher based on it.


    She didn''t hold much expectation for this, because he hasn''t stopped calling to the teacher since he entered the heaven. Unfortunately, he hasn''t responded at all for countless years.


    Ye Fan and others also knew about this, so they also didn''t report much expectations, and didn''t even pay too much attention to the coffin of all living beings. They were still continuing the meeting.


    The situation above God is very complex. It can not be unified by strength alone. Perfect wisdom is essential.


    "Look, the coffin is responding!"


    Suddenly, the bored black emperor suddenly found that there was a different abnormal reaction in the coffin of all living beings. Although the abnormal reaction was very weak, it was really good news.


    All the people who were discussing the situation above God were shocked and hurriedly dodged around the coffin of all living beings, waiting for the response of the elder big man.


    Although the coffin of sentient beings has always been in contact with the old man, it is only one-way. The old man can pass on countless rhymes, but they can''t pass on the news.


    "What''s up?"


    Wang Hao at the other end asked concisely, because he didn''t want to leave too many traces to be detected by the nine fates, so in the past, he only unilaterally uploaded the rhyme of heaven and earth to the coffin of all living beings to speed up the growth of Ye Fan and others.


    During this period, Liu Yiyi prayed too many times and obviously encountered problems. That''s why he made an exception to establish contact with him.


    This is also the last contact, after which he will completely cut off contact with these people!


    "Teacher, we have encountered difficulties in integrating the two supreme constitutions."


    Liu Yiyi is at least pressed for time. She is strong enough to bear the miss of her teachers and tell them the problems they encounter.


    "Fusion? Why blend those two constitutions? "


    Wang Hao at the other end was stunned and couldn''t understand the operation there.


    Those two supreme constitutions are the limit that can be reached by integration. It is impossible to integrate again, otherwise he would not have deduced the two constitutions to this step at the beginning.


    Moreover, the following cultivation needs to condense its own Tao body. After all, it will be completely independent after being promoted to the realm of heaven, and then follow whether the constitution of others perfectly matches the Tao it has cultivated. Not to mention, it is a big trouble only for the reasons attached to the constitution from outsiders.


    Although tiandaojing can transcend part of the bondage of cause and effect, there are still some causes and effects that cannot be cut off.


    To know this state, the less cause and effect is, the more beneficial it is to itself, and the special constitution with strong cause and effect must be completely cut off and abandoned as soon as possible.


    "Are we going the wrong way?"


    Blinking, Liu Yiyi also heard the voice of her teacher. It seemed that they were going the wrong way.


    "Of course, you are wrong. After you are promoted to the heaven realm, you have to go out of your own way, and the foundation must be round and flawless. After all, I created those two constitutions, including my cause and effect.


    You need to transform your own Tao body from these two supreme constitutions. "


    Wang Hao gave a brief explanation. At this level, there is no need for him to explain in detail. As long as he points out the key points, he can independently push the rest with the talents and accomplishments of Ye Fan and others.


    "Woof! Giant, can you deduce a universal Tao for us? "


    At this time, the black emperor took the opportunity to speak. He could also hear Wang Hao''s meaning. He just wanted to transform his own Taoist body, which also needed the talent and qualification against the sky.


    Obviously, he failed in both aspects. In the past, the master Wushi Tiandi could help him, but the master really couldn''t help him at this step. Now he can only turn to the elder giant.


    Pang Bo and others all flashed hot light in their eyes, obviously with the same idea as the black emperor.


    After all, they are not Ye Fan Wushi''s peerless arrogance. Their talent and cultivation are poor. It is impossible to rely on their own strength to transform their own Tao body.


    Even if they can degenerate, the time required is absolutely unacceptable to them.


    Now, with the existence of this elder giant, we have to seize the opportunity.


    "Well, you wait, I''ll deduce!"


    Wang Hao on the other side thought and agreed to the request of the black emperor. After all, the more powerful there are, the more favorable it will be to him.


    Seeing Wang Hao''s response to this matter, Ye Fan on one side also showed a happy face.


    Although they are confident that they can degenerate into their own Tao body after being awakened, it will inevitably take a long time.


    The era is approaching, and every minute of their time is precious. The earlier they transform into the Tao body, the better it will be for themselves.


    If we can use the Taoist body secret method of senior leaders as a reference, it will save them a lot of time.


    "This mixed element Taoist body is the most original Taoist body blueprint. It can be developed in any direction, which is enough for you to use."


    After ten breath time, Wang Hao uploaded the newly released mixed yuan Taoist body secret method.


    "I knew that the big man was pretending to force again!"


    Looking at the secret of the mixed channel body that was so quickly transmitted, the emperor could not help but make complaints about the scene when the big guy made a big scene in the world.


    Sure enough, the gap between them and the big guys is too big. In their eyes, what is difficult and even impossible is just a piece of cake in the eyes of the big guys.


    "In another trillion years, it will completely recover in nine days and promote the advent of the era. You should be ready early!"


    Finally, Wang Hao explained the decisive battle time he deduced. On the one hand, he gave everyone a stronger sense of oppression and made them practice harder. On the other hand, he made everyone prepare early to avoid being caught off guard and heavy losses.


    "Nine days?! Sir, is this the source of the era of mass robbery on God? "


    Ye Fan keenly grasped the focus of Wang Hao''s words, and the faces of the people around him also subsided.


    Over the years, they have also learned many secrets from God. Among them, era quantity robbery is the taboo of taboos, and there is little information handed down.


    They now only know the existence of the epoch-making robbery, and the next epoch-making robbery is coming, but they don''t know how the epoch-making robbery came into being and who is behind it.


    Listening to the giant''s meaning, it seems that the nine days in his mouth are the source of the era.


    This is very important. They must find out!


    "You just care about yourself. I''ll solve them!"


    Indifferently replied that Wang Hao disconnected from the coffin of all living beings, and even the causal relationship between the two was completely cut off.


    It''s none of his business what will happen in the end, even if he dies completely.


    At this level, he doesn''t need to let the female Lord drive the world to advance to help kill the destiny.


    At that time, he will directly destroy the foundation of the nine fates on heaven. He can also break the foundation of the infinite resurrection of the nine fates. He can end it by cutting it off once.


    "What the elder said is them. It seems that Jiutian is not a single existence, it is likely to be nine beings, and it is the supreme existence of all powerful Taoists above the present heaven.


    Is it because you haven''t heard from me all these years, have you been fighting with those nine days? "


    Emperor Wushi analyzed the key points from Wang Hao''s last words, and his expression was more condensed.


    At present, the strongest person on God is the later stage of Daojing, which is the highest peak that the world on God can reach.


    Since those nine days can promote the era of mass robbery and destroy all the strong above God, it must be a higher state of existence.


    The strongest of them now is just to reach the mid-term state of heaven''s Tao realm, which is far from the later stage of the highest Tao realm on heaven, let alone deal with higher-level existence.


    The elder giant has been fighting against the nine Supreme beings, and the pressure he bears can be imagined.


    "Cruel man, the next big interior reincarnation world is controlled by you. You are the most promising existence among us to achieve greatness in trillions of years."


    His eyes twinkled. The emperor suddenly opened his mouth, made a strange and inexplicable decision, and handed over his power to the cruel emperor.


    This change is not only hard to understand, but also puzzled by Ye Fan and others nearby. Next, Liu Yiyi''s reaction made everyone even more puzzled.


    "Master No. 10 is right. You are indeed the most promising existence among us."


    With that, Liu Yiyi took out her power over the great interior reincarnation world and handed it to the cruel man.


    Then he looked at each other with emperor Huangtian No. 10, and everything was silent.


    They all know the particularity of cruel people and are the love of Wang Hao''s life. That man can give up anyone, but he will never give up this woman.


    So this woman is their last hope.


    Of course, they will not tell the inside story.


    "Elder sister, I give you my authority!"


    After thinking, Ye Fan also handed over his power to the cruel man, followed by Wushi Tiandi and Chu invincible, who also took out his power to the cruel man one after another.


    Although they don''t know why Emperor Huang Tian and Liu Yiyi did this, out of years of trust, they believe that they must have their own reason for doing so.


    "You''re hiding something from me!"


    Miaomu is locked on the emperor of heaven and Liu Yiyi. The cruel man doesn''t know that these two guys have something to hide from her, and she has an instinctive hunch. It seems that this matter is very important to her.


    "We can''t say the inside information, and we''re not qualified to say it. If you can meet that person next time, you can ask him in person!"


    Without hesitation, Emperor Huangtian threw the pot to Wang Hao, and Liu Yiyi nodded in agreement.


    They chose to respect Wang Hao''s decision at that time. Since as the principal, they chose to avoid talking about it and continued to hide the woman, they outsiders are not qualified to expose the secrets inside.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the man has to come back alive.


    In the last sentence before, they only heard a calm, a terrible calm. Obviously, the man probably didn''t intend to come back alive.


    However, it is true that at the same time, for the nine Supreme beings, there will be no other chance of winning except to use desperate means. Obviously, the man chose to die with Jiutian.

 Chapter 1196

    Years are merciless. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of millions of years have passed. Wang Hao, hiding in the void, opens his eyes. There are no mysterious phenomena in it. Some are just calm, and even he looks like a mortal.


    This is not his abandonment, but a state of returning to nature.


    For hundreds of millions of years, he has been secretly peeping at the nine fates. Because the nine fates had not been fully revived before, he was not aware of his peeping.


    After a long time of peeping, he finally got the nine fates, cultivated the Tao fruits of countless years, and promoted to the peak of the heaven realm.


    And because refining and absorbing the Tao fruits of the nine fates, his root base is far more than the nine fates.


    Although the current state is by no means the opponent of the nine fates, it is enough.


    At the same time, he realized that the number and quality of the strong in heaven had reached the standard of harvest, and the nine fates were completely revived.


    This is also the time for Wang Hao to prepare for the decisive battle!


    "Fuck, this crazy woman!"


    While Wang Hao was waiting for the best time, an unexpected figure killed the nine fates. It was the cruel emperor selected by the world system.


    The crazy woman''s action was obviously not expected by Wang Hao. Judging from the Emperor Huang Tiandi and others who shouted in the rear, the crazy woman certainly didn''t discuss with others this time.


    "Oh? There are ants who can break the limit! "


    A man whose destiny was dumb obviously didn''t expect that someone would break through the limit and achieve the top strength of heaven and Taoism when the world Taoist base was damaged.


    Yes, with the full support of the great interior reincarnation world, the cruel Heavenly Emperor finally broke the limit and achieved the peak cultivation of the heaven realm like Wang Hao.


    "Everyone is human origin. Why is the gap so big?"


    Compared with his obscene development over the years, Wang Hao was ready to cry without tears and felt desperate for his own qualifications.


    He made a breakthrough with the help of the nine fates and the Tao fruits of countless years, but the cruel emperor of heaven relied on his own talent.


    Although the great interior reincarnation world created by him does have the ability to complete the foundation that God lacks, it is only theoretical, which is not much worse than the actual operation.


    But now the cruel man has realized the conjecture that only exists in the theory. I don''t know how many times this talent exceeds Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao has a system open, and the ruthless emperor and other amazing wizards are in charge of the system. Their achievements are bound to exceed Wang Hao countless times.


    This kind of talent is natural. Later, he couldn''t change it. Wang Hao was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    On the other side, the cruel emperor rushed into the void and looked at the nine fates of recovery. Although the number of the other party was superior and even the inside information was much better than her, she still had no fear.


    At the same time, he didn''t inform others to kill here. First, he wanted to see the nine days that promoted countless times of era looting, and second, he wanted to lead to the existence in the mouth of Emperor Huang Tian and Liu Yiyi.


    "Nonsense!"


    Wang Hao really wanted to slap tens of thousands of crazy women''s faces when he appeared in front of the cruel emperor of heaven.


    Why is this woman crazy at such a critical moment!


    Although he has always regarded those people who cover the sky world as tool people, he doesn''t care about their life or death, and he won''t even care if the female Lord selected by the cruel Heavenly Emperor system hangs up.


    After all, now it''s time for a decisive battle. It doesn''t matter whether your identity is hidden or not. The value of the cruel emperor naturally disappears.


    But living is better than dying. It''s better for those people not to die. After all, we know each other.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. Don''t think I''ll forgive you for what you''ve done!"


    Seeing Wang Hao appear, the cruel emperor of heaven stared at the familiar face and confirmed the previous speculation.


    She is not stupid. She had some guesses from the abnormal performance of Liu Yiyi and Huang Tiandi. Although the other party has covered up in every way over the years, she still found some clues.


    This time I rushed up to do the final verification. It was really this man!


    "It doesn''t belong to you. Go back!"


    Wang Hao, who was forced to smoke the girl, shouted coldly. He was also secretly scolding women. Indeed, women are troublesome creatures, especially the more powerful and beautiful women are, the more troublesome they are.


    Previously, the female masters selected by the system in Douluo world and divine tomb world were not light. I didn''t expect to be pit again now.


    Now he wondered whether there was a problem with the vision of the system and how to choose such women with brain problems as mistresses. It was really not cute at all.


    "I''ll come whenever I want. Can you manage it?"


    He went back without showing weakness. The cruel emperor of heaven had already planned to die and would not go back like this.


    The nine fates in the sky and ye fan who chased them all watched the romantic drama they staged here. They didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Too lazy to argue with the crazy woman again, Wang Hao decisively sublimated to the utmost, broke the limit with the cultivation of the peak of the original heaven realm, and pushed it up to the half step Avenue realm.


    This is not over yet. Turn on the enlightenment function of the system again to improve the understanding and make it reach the real level of the great road environment.


    Originally, when he was in the heavenly realm, the comprehension limit after the superposition of the system enlightenment function could only reach the peak of the heavenly realm. At that time, he thought this was the limit of the enlightenment function, but it was not.


    After reaching the heavenly realm, the degree of blessing of the system''s enlightenment function is indeed reduced, but it has not weakened. It is only because the level of the heavenly realm is too high, which also puts a lot of pressure on the enlightenment function.


    When his cultivation reached the peak of the heavenly realm, the enlightenment blessing of the enlightenment function finally made a breakthrough, from the original promotion of a great realm to a tenfold promotion.


    In other words, he can improve his understanding ten times that of the existing realm. Although it is far from the original promotion of a big realm, it is also very powerful.


    Now, after burning all and sublimating to the utmost, his cultivation was temporarily promoted to the half step Avenue realm. Based on this, his understanding was enhanced ten times, and finally his understanding was promoted to the real Avenue realm.


    Although his understanding has reached that level, it can also enable him to master part of the power belonging to the great road realm.


    With a backhand slap, the cruel emperor of heaven, Ye Fan and others were all photographed back to the great interior reincarnation World Town, sealed up, and started the great interior reincarnation world, began to replace the position above heaven, and finally collapsed the whole heaven.


    This scene obviously exceeded the expectation of the nine fates. When it was reacted, it was rage.


    God is their foundation, but also a shelter to cover their breath and avoid being recalled by the Honghuang Tiandao. Even they have to sink for a long time to avoid the induction of the Honghuang Tiandao.


    They are the destiny differentiated from the Honghuang Tiandao. Once they grow to the peak of the Tiandao realm, they will be recalled into the body by the Honghuang Tiandao, and they will naturally die.


    Because of this, the nine of them have just joined hands to build this heaven. At the same time, they have robbed the original Tao fruit of harvesting all sentient beings and the destiny of the new world again and again, so as to grow themselves, hoping to break the limit set by the Honghuang Tiandao for them one day, achieve the strong ones in the road and completely get rid of the clamp of the Honghuang Tiandao.


    For this reason, they have planned for countless years. Although they are still far from breaking through the avenue, they can make a little progress every time. In the long run, they are bound to break the limit.


    They have plenty of time to accumulate slowly, but now the God as the foundation is broken by the boy. How can they bear it?


    Without the cover of God, their breath was instantly perceived by a terrible existence in the dark, and then the prohibition left by the Honghuang heavenly way in their body was triggered, which made them involuntarily want to return to the Honghuang Lord world and integrate into the Honghuang heavenly way.


    Forcibly suppress this instinct, the nine fates are killing opportunities. If the eyes can kill, I''m afraid Wang Hao would have been beaten by thousands of cuts.


    "Time is limited, we can only make a quick decision!"


    After calculating the time that he can maintain his cash status, Wang Hao decisively kills the nine fates.


    He learned from Mengmeng that there are limits to the growth of destiny, which can reach the peak level of Tiandao realm at most. This is the limit imposed by the Honghuang Tiandao when it differentiates the separation of these destiny.


    After all, the division of the heavenly destiny in the Honghuang heavenly way was to devour and control all the destinies of the heavens, not to cultivate twenty-five offspring.


    Although in order to make those fates grow better, they have given each other a complete and independent true spirit will, but they have also left a back hand to clamp them down.


    It is precisely because he knows the weakness of the nine fates that Wang Hao is so confident in the customs clearance of the replica world.


    If the nine fates are fully recovered in advance, there is still a chance to recover if they are aware of his existence, because this is the only flaw in his plan, but now it''s too late.


    With the cultivation of the latter half of the avenue and the savvy comparable to the real Avenue, Wang Hao, who mastered part of the power of the avenue, was unparalleled in the world. One person was fighting under the nine fates. Before long, a fateful one was killed by Wang Hao.


    The fall of a companion awakened the eight fates in the rage and realized the seriousness of the situation.


    Glancing at the great interior reincarnation world that is replacing the position of God, the eight heavenly fates have a care. They have a tacit understanding that they do not interfere with the evolution of the great interior reincarnation world, and even release their own authority over the heavenly world, accelerate their own evolution and shape it into the second God.


    Now, only by molding a statue of God again can they completely cover themselves and avoid being called back by the boundless way of heaven.


    The great interior world in the ultimate evolution is a good choice, and its pattern is much more perfect than the god they shape.


    They can''t stop it.


    As long as they kill this damn guy, they can free up their hands to refine the great interior reincarnation world and turn it into the second God.


    Besides


    The remaining eight fates looked at other companions vaguely, and there was a hidden opportunity in their hearts.


    Although they all gathered together to avoid the call of the boundless heaven, this is only a last resort. Their real idea is to devour others and turn them into their own resources to break through the limit and achieve the strong in the road.


    In the past, everyone was evenly matched, and no one believed who, and there was no chance of success at all, but now there was an outsider involved, and the other party was forced after sublimation, which gave them a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

 Chapter 1197

    "Asshole, I don''t need your kindness!"


    The ruthless people in the reincarnation world rose up again. Unfortunately, they were blocked by Wang Hao, which was difficult to break through.


    Although the ruthless Heavenly Emperor broke through the limitations and became the existence of the peak of the heavenly realm, Wang Hao now has a super existence of some powerful powers of the great realm, which she can''t compete with at all.


    "If I were you, I would try my best to guide the evolution of the great interior reincarnation world and break through the prohibition before the teacher was killed for nine days. Otherwise, once the teacher falls, you won''t have a chance!"


    Liu Yiyi spoke coldly and looked at the cruel emperor with envy.


    Why does your teacher love such a woman instead of yourself?


    Yes, Liu Yiyi also has feelings for her teacher. It''s a pity that she knows that her teacher has no self in her heart and has been filled by the crazy woman.


    "Don''t remind me!"


    Under the pressure of his anger, the cruel man looked at Liu Yiyi coldly and turned around to support his own evolution with his authority over the great interior reincarnation world.


    Although the man did a lot, she would never forgive each other for being her brother.


    With the chairmanship of the cruel emperor of heaven, the evolution speed of the great interior reincarnation world has indeed improved a lot.


    On the other hand, in the void battlefield, five destiny have fallen into the hands of Wang Hao, and its origin and fruit have been integrated into the great interior reincarnation world by Wang Hao to accelerate its evolution.


    The figure was unreal, and Wang Hao forced him to stop for a moment. Then he killed the remaining four fates again without expression.


    The illusion of that moment was seen by the four fates, which was both relieved and secretly happy.


    They know that the power of burning their own extreme sublimation is unsustainable. If the other party doesn''t want to be burned out and fall completely, it is bound to end this extreme sublimation state at the last minute.


    At that time, their opportunity will come. Even if they can''t kill them, they can share with them and integrate into the great internal reincarnation world of several fates, so as to understand the origin of the Tao and fruit of the other fates.


    Of course, the best result is to kill the abnormal boy to the slag, and then devour the other party''s past source to achieve itself.


    After the other party''s utmost sublimation, they have set foot in the realm of reaching, even if it is only a temporary state, but they also have a part of the perception of the avenue realm, which is very important to them.


    After half a cup of tea, three more fates fell into the hands of Wang Hao. At the same time, his body became extremely illusory and looked like an illusion. It was obvious that the state of extreme sublimation was about to reach the limit.


    At the same time, he was greatly relieved to stick to the last destiny. He was sure that the boy could not stick to it, and the winner was himself!


    Just before the last destiny smiled, Wang Hao shot again without taking into account his own state.


    "You''re crazy. If you go on like this, you''ll lose your form and spirit and completely disappear between heaven and earth. Even the great reincarnation of the heavens can''t make you reincarnate!"


    Seeing Wang Hao killed again, the last destiny was the risk of the dead, and he roared hysterically.


    He didn''t understand that he didn''t have much hatred with it. How could he be so crazy!


    Don''t you cherish the fruits of cultivation that have been painstakingly cultivated for countless years?


    And if you continue to maintain the state of extreme sublimation, you will not only burn out the original Tao fruit, but also burn the true spirit will. Then you will really die. Even the great reincarnation of the heavens is difficult to reincarnate.


    This is really desperate!


    Maintaining the human design with few cruel words, Wang Hao still maintained a calm attitude and killed frequently. Finally, he killed the last destiny here. The original Taoist fruit was integrated into the large interior reincarnation world to finally complete the final transformation.


    The complete pattern of heaven is perfect. The power nurtured by the back feeding pushes the ruthless Heavenly Emperor to make a breakthrough again, and achieves the cultivation of half step Avenue.


    As a female master, the cruel emperor broke through the limits of heaven and earth, led the great interior reincarnation world to make another breakthrough, and jumped to a higher-level world.


    Maintaining the last illusory figure, Wang Hao silently absorbed the mysteries in the promotion process of the great interior reincarnation world and finally completed the new pattern after evolution.


    All this was expected by Wang Hao, and the ultimate evolution of the great interior reincarnation world is not only the greatest harvest he left to himself, but also preparation for the ultimate battle with Hongjun Daozu and Honghuang Tiandao.


    I really want to thank the system for crossing into this world on his behalf. Although there are many pits in this world and it is extremely dangerous, the opportunity is also much better than other worlds.


    The most important thing is that the nine ultimate fates have benefited him a lot. Finally, we have to count the evolution process of this great interior reincarnation world.


    It''s a great harvest!


    Suddenly, Wang Hao felt a cold look and raised his eyes to see who else could there be. At the moment, the cruel emperor stood in front of him and looked at himself.


    As the cruel man advanced half a step into the avenue, he was able to break the prohibition left by Wang Hao.


    This time, although the cruel emperor''s eyes were still cold, he didn''t say the previous words.


    She also heard the roar of the last destiny before, and knew that the man''s life would not be long, even with her current cultivation, she could not reverse it.


    This man is about to die. No matter how much hatred she has in her heart, she can''t say any cruel words!


    "I will never forgive you!"


    With a little silence, the cruel man finally opened his mouth, but a touch of crystal appeared in his eyes.


    The cruel man''s words reminded Wang Hao.


    "Xiaomengmeng, this should be our last copy!"


    "If you felt good at the beginning, Honghuang Tiandao and Hongjun should have noticed us. Even if they don''t return to the Honghuang world this time, they will kill each other."


    Xiaomengmeng didn''t refine the origin of destiny this time, because it was no longer necessary, and their journey was about to come to an end.


    At the beginning, after Wang Hao sensed the hidden crisis in the Honghuang master world, she knew that they were exposed. Although she didn''t understand what went wrong, she must have been watched by Daozu Hongjun and Honghuang Tiandao.


    It''s the limit to be able to pass one more pass in the copy world. Next, you must return to the wasteland master world.


    "It''s really easy to be lucky. It seems that you have to make another profit before you leave."


    After looking at the few remaining points on the attribute panel, Wang Hao waved to break the long river of time and space and went upstream again.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wang Hao''s move made the cruel emperor of heaven feel uneasy. He wanted to catch up, but he was blocked. He couldn''t step into the long river of time at that stage.


    Indeed, today''s great interior reincarnation world has replaced God to complete the promotion, cutting off all causes and effects with the past time and space, so it is impossible to reverse time.


    Although the cruel emperor of heaven is the cultivation of the half step Avenue realm, it is not the real Avenue realm after all. Naturally, it is impossible to reverse the past time and space that has completely cut off the cause and effect.


    Wang Hao, with ten times the savvy given by the function of enlightenment, has the power of some real powerful people in the realm of Taoism, and can barely reverse this completely cut off time and space.


    Of course, although it can be reversed, he will also pay a heavy price.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s useless. It can''t be brought back to the world of the Lord of the wasteland. Now it''s used as waste.


    It''s very cost-effective to finally brush a wave of Qi points from the cruel emperor, which is equivalent to a white turn.


    Going against the long river of time, Wang Hao soon came to the time before he came to this world, that is, before his predecessor was hacked to death by the cruel girl.


    "Little girl, believe me, I will certainly bring your brother back to life!"


    "You have to believe me!"


    "Why don''t you believe me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The predecessor fled in panic. While running, he opened his mouth to explain and beg for mercy to the girl version who came after him.


    Unfortunately, the cruel people of this period have not evolved into the extreme version, but they are also a generation of cruel people. They walk slowly with an expressionless face and hold a long sword. Each step will point out a sword spirit and cut a piece of flesh and blood from their predecessors.


    This is to cut the predecessor thousands of knives!


    It can be seen that the cruel man''s hatred for his predecessor is so strong. In his view, the predecessor is an accomplice in killing his brother.


    This scene was naturally seen by the cruel emperor of heaven and ye fan who followed him through the long river of time. Although they could not reverse the completely cut space-time, they could still see the trace of Wang Hao with their strong cultivation.


    At the same time, they also vaguely guessed what Wang Hao was going to do!


    Sure enough, Wang Hao continued to move forward against the long river of time. Taking his predecessor as the coordinate, he soon met little Nannan again, but this time it was Laurie''s version of little Nannan, and the time point was the period when his brother''s body was eclipsed and brought back from the earth by the divine Dynasty.


    The little girl ran after her brother''s coffin and cried. One of her little shoes was lost, and her feet were pierced and bleeding. However, the little girl seemed to be unresolved and was still crying after her brother''s coffin.


    At that time, the cruel brother was an ancient holy body. Although he was sacrificed into a xianding by blood, he still had great research value. The eclosion God dynasty would not return the residual body to xiaonanan, the only relative.


    Finally, the little girl ran for several miles because she was young and weak. Coupled with excessive sadness, she finally fainted on the side of the road. Before long, the predecessor rushed over, carefully picked up the little girl and said to herself with guilt: "don''t worry, little daughter-in-law, I will bring my brother-in-law back!"


    This sentence is indeed the truth of the predecessor, and the predecessor really wants to revive the brother of the little girl, and it is precisely because of the legend of the great emperor.


    In his mind, the great emperor is an omnipotent representative. As long as he becomes the great emperor, he can reverse life and death, revive others, and certainly revive the little girl''s brother.


    This is also a kind of ignorance!


    After all, this world has been cut off by the nine fates, and there is a lack of roads. It is difficult to revive the dead characters. Even the ancient emperor has no such ability.


    And even if it is reincarnation, it is at most just a similar flower, just like the relationship between brother cruel and ye fan. Although their true spirits are the same, they are two independent characters.


    There is a better explanation in this regard, that is, the reincarnations attached to Wang Hao in the previous copies. Although they are all reincarnations of his true spirit, it is unreasonable to say that these reincarnations are Wang Hao''s words. There is really nothing in common except the true spirit.

 Chapter 1198

    Going against the long river of time, Wang Hao soon reached the time point when xiaonannan''s brother was about to be taken away by the eclosion God Dynasty. Without saying a word, he summoned the cracked Sarcophagus, put xiaonannan and his brother into the coffin, and then quickly returned along the long river of time.


    But the cause and effect of the little girl and her brother are too huge, which is related to the operation of the whole world.


    Now these two key figures are taken away by Wang Hao, which immediately angers the will of heaven and earth. Even the nine fallen fates are killed from the past time and space, ready to kill Wang Hao, a thief who destroys the cause and effect of time and space, on the spot.


    This is not over yet. It seems to feel that great changes have taken place in the past, and the cruel people in the future time and space, such as the emperor of heaven, have also killed them.


    With Wang Hao''s current state, it is obvious that he can''t defeat so many strong men, especially the nine fates and the future cruel emperor who has reached the peak of the heaven realm.


    However, Wang Hao was prepared for this. He immediately led the bronze ground coffin parked in the chaotic ancient times, the coffin of all living beings in the hands of Liu Yiyi in the future, and the sarcophagus in his own hands, that is, the heavenly coffin.


    The three coffins in the past, the future and the present have a mysterious connection, and then evolved three burial words and Taoist texts, which are branded on the three coffins.


    In an instant, the smell of the Sancai coffin changed dramatically. A terrible smell of extinction swept through the whole time and space, and the whole world was buried by the Sancai coffin.


    Even the strong ones of the nine fates were forcibly erased.


    After all, in the future time and space, they were killed by Wang Hao. Now they are pulled out of the cause and effect of the future by the Sancai coffin. They advance the death and destroy the traces on each other''s time points, which is equivalent to completely erasing each other''s existence.


    He had planned this method for a long time. When he went to the chaotic ancient period against the long river of time, he nailed the bronze coffin at that time to prepare for this big killing move.


    Originally, this big killing move was to deal with the behind the scenes perpetrators of God, but the existence of the nine fates far exceeded the carrying limit of this plan, and finally we can only give it up and make a new plan.


    This time, in order to brush a wave of luck from the cruel man, he used this abandoned killing move. At the same time, he also strengthened it to the extreme with the power of some roads under his control, killing the nine fates in an instant.


    It''s a pity that there is one person he can''t erase by this means, that is the cruel emperor who hasn''t broken through in the future time and space.


    "Hiss!"


    Holding the bronze immortal sword, he stabbed Wang Hao''s virtual shadow into his heart, turning his illusory chest into a vacuum. His illusory body shook for a while and almost collapsed.


    "Sure enough, women are trouble!"


    After seeing the cruel emperor, a crazy woman whose success is not enough to defeat, Wang Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense. He opened the burial coffin, imprisoned the cruel emperor''s delicate body with the power of the road, put it into the coffin, and finally picked up the burial coffin again and soared along the river of time.


    Because the breath of annihilation is spreading rapidly from the past, before long, the whole long river of time and space will be buried. He must return to the original time and space before the long river of time and space is completely destroyed, otherwise he will have to be buried here.


    Although he was able to save his life with the help of the system, his plan to brush his luck on the cruel woman this time would come to naught.


    With the residual power of the road, Wang Hao''s speed was very fast. It was not long before he reached the node of cross-sectional space-time. He saw that he could return to the original space-time with another step. At that time, with the existence of this cross-sectional space-time, the destroyed past could not affect him.


    Unfortunately, at this last moment, countless causal chains flew out of the time and space destroyed in the past. In the blink of an eye, they caught up with Wang Hao and bound him firmly.


    You should know that heaven has captured countless heavenly worlds. Now these worlds have been destroyed by Wang Hao''s plan, and the cause and effect is unimaginable.


    This great cause and effect of killing the world will not let Wang Hao escape like this. Fortunately, Wang Hao has long expected this, and this residual body is just waste utilization. It doesn''t matter even if it is locked by the great cause and effect of killing the world.


    At the moment of being chained by the great cause and effect chain of extinction, Wang Hao mobilized the last remaining force of the avenue to wrap the burial coffin, breaking through the partition space-time and throwing it into the new space-time in the future.


    "Little daughter-in-law, I brought my brother-in-law back to you!"


    With a grin, Wang Hao was finally engulfed by the spreading power of destruction, and the whole past time and space were destroyed without any residue.


    However, because the new space-time has completed the promotion of the world and completely cut off all causes and effects, under the interference of cross-sectional space-time, the destroyed past has not affected this new space-time.


    "No!"


    At this moment, the cruel emperor of heaven burst into tears, even the past cruel emperor of heaven and Lori''s little girl rushed out of the burial coffin.


    The three women tried their best to bombard the separated space-time. Unfortunately, without the power of the road, they couldn''t break through the separated space-time, let alone save the man.


    After all, this is the existence that can be completely cut off by even the destructive force!


    "Bury heaven! Burial ground! Bury all living beings! That''s what I meant! "


    Looking at the completely destroyed past time and space, the emperor turned his eyes to Liu Yiyi''s coffin and felt his scalp numb.


    Everyone present was also shocked, and secretly scolded the madman.


    They originally thought that the Taoist texts on the three coffins represented the three roads of heaven, earth and man. After all, the perfect cultivation system created by Wang Hao formed the three talents system of heaven, earth and man based on the interior and exterior scenes and the wheel sea world.


    But only now did they find out that they were wrong, which was outrageous.


    If the three Taoist inscriptions were engraved on other artifacts, they would still be as they thought, but if they were engraved on an ominous object such as a coffin, the meaning would be very different.


    It is true that all living beings are buried in the heaven and earth, burying the whole time and space of the past, especially when ye fanhuang and others look at the past and are buried by the power of destruction caused by the three coffins, their faces are a little white.


    At the same time, I''m very glad that there is a barrier that cuts across time and space, cuts off the cause and effect, and makes them completely independent individuals, otherwise they will really die.


    After all, even the past has been destroyed. How can they survive now?


    The reason why the man did this was just to save three people and destroy the boundless living world for their lives. This can no longer be described as madness.


    "He also said that people are crazy women. I think you are the most crazy one!"


    The emperor who had slowed down his breath slightly saw the three cruel men in heaven and earth, make complaints about himself.


    He can clearly remember that when the man first met him in the chaotic ancient times, he called the cruel emperor a crazy woman. Originally, he thought the big man was a normal man.


    After all, only normal people will call others crazy, but now he finds himself wrong. The big man is the one who is really crazy. Compared with that, the crazy power of the cruel emperor is nothing.


    After all, no matter how cruel the cruel emperor of heaven was, he only harmed an era. He rarely took action after swallowing the magic skill.


    But the crazy man ruined countless time and space and countless living worlds.


    "You once said that you are not an immortal, only to wait for your brother''s return in the world of mortals, but you don''t know the teacher. He is not to be strong, only to fulfill the promise he made to you that year."


    Liu Yiyi, who was also in tears, stepped forward and looked coldly at the crying three cruel heavenly emperors. In her opinion, her teacher was killed by this ignorant crazy woman.


    In this regard, everyone around is also silent. Although Wang Hao''s plan is temporary, it is not so in the eyes of everyone.


    When he nailed the coffin to the chaotic ancient times in the past, he must have planned for today''s things.


    Obviously, he has already planned everything for himself, and even set his own dead end, which is to complete the promise made to the cruel emperor when he was young.


    And can make a man so crazy for a woman, the inside affair can be understood by a fool.


    It''s just that infatuation to the realm of madness is really admirable and enviable, but it''s more scary.


    Crazy people are really terrible these days, especially those who hold the most powerful power.


    Whenever they recall the scenes of the destruction of time and space in the past, they can''t help sweating. It''s too crazy and scary.


    At this time, the three versions of the cruel man Tiandi who was crying were stunned and looked uncertain. The cruel man Tiandi who finally achieved half a step of the road said indifferently: "so what he said at last was just a simple tear to get my true feelings?"


    Just now, a system appeared in their mind, and the little girl who appeared with the system told them the real truth.


    "Yes, I took away your true tears before I woke up, and you came to buy one get one free service. I''m afraid uncle is going to laugh crazy now!"


    Xiaomengmeng''s replica betrayed Wang Hao without hesitation. Anyway, isn''t uncle''s existence used to be betrayed by her?


    Moreover, this method can also be used to stimulate the sinister emperor of heaven to blacken. As the saying goes, washing white is three points weak and blackening is three times strong. Only the host of blackening is really powerful, especially the women after blackening, so that their plan can be successful.


    "From then on, I''m a cruel emperor, and I''m going to kill that guy!"


    The cruel man who was packed and brought back by Wang Hao from the past time and space hated her. A pair of wonderful eyes flashed a penetrating dark magic light. Obviously, she was not only blackened, but also demonized.


    I think she''s cruel all her life. She''s also an individual face person, but now she''s cheated and played by a man again and again. Do I want face?


    "You cut the first knife, I''ll cut the second!"


    The cruel emperor of heaven, who also evolved the dark magic light in his wonderful eyes, has made up his mind that when he sees the man again next time, he will not only cut him thousands of times!


    Her cruel tears and feelings are not so easy to be cheated!


    "What about her?"


    The cruel emperor looked at the little girl who was still crying sadly. He didn''t know how to solve this young version of himself for a time.


    Because all the causes and effects of the past have been cut off, it is equivalent to a new individual after being brought to this new time and space, so she can coexist with the once young version of herself.


    But compared with the two of them who are mature, the little guy''s mind is much worse. This truth is really hard to explain.

 Chapter 1199

    "She disappeared!"


    In the chaotic void, an ancient Taoist temple is hanging, and the plaque reads the three main roads of Zixiao palace. This is the Zixiao palace, the Taoist field of the famous Hongjun Taoist ancestor in the Honghuang Lord world.


    Hongjun Daozu sitting in the palace suddenly opened his eyes, and a touch of doubt appeared in his calm eyes.


    "He is the 3000th abnormal number she has chosen. He is her last vitality and will definitely come back."


    The cold and heartless voice echoed in Zixiao palace, responding to the doubts of Hongjun Daozu.


    The voice fell, and the silence in the palace was restored again. This was an exchange between Hongjun Daozu and Honghuang Tiandao.


    At the same time, in the Pangu hall, Wang Hao slowly opened his eyes and felt a slight relaxation after he felt the dark sense of peeping away.


    "Sure enough, my guess is correct!"


    After waiting for a while, Wang Hao found that the existence in the dark didn''t start. After the original crisis dissipated, Wang Hao knew he was right.


    At the beginning, after the Honghuang world sensed the hidden crisis, he knew that the existence of himself and xiaomengmeng might have been noticed by Honghuang Tiandao and Hongjun Daozu.


    If he returns again, there is likely to be a big danger. In view of this, he has changed the way of returning this time and separated from Xiao Mengmeng.


    At the time point of his return, he tried to deal with Honghuang Tiandao and Daozu Hongjun. As for Xiao Mengmeng, he sneaked into other time points. He didn''t know or couldn''t know which time point, otherwise he would be perceived by Honghuang Tiandao and Daozu Hongjun.


    "It seems that you are ready. Remember, the small trend can be changed, and the general trend cannot be changed. Once you touch the general trend, Hongjun will fight against you with the Tao of heaven!"


    The Yuanshen of Houtu appeared and guessed something after he noticed the disappearance of the yisuhua system in Wang Hao''s body.


    "Thanks for reminding!"


    Nodding, Wang Hao walked out of the Pangu temple. When he came out, he had returned to the wild Temple left by the Chiyou demon God.


    Without stopping, he stepped out again. When he appeared again, he had come to the valley defense line against fierce animals with his people.


    "Sorry, I''m late!"


    Looking at the valley defense line that has turned into ruins, Wang Hao is very uncomfortable. It is obvious that those ethnic comrades who once fought side by side have suffered accidents.


    With strong self pressure, Wang Hao stepped out again. When he appeared, he had come to the city he had crossed for the first time.


    "No?"


    With a slight frown, Wang Hao stepped out again and went straight to the capital of the Yellow Emperor''s tribe. Ignoring all the obstacles in the Imperial City, he met the emperor who was dealing with government affairs.


    The appearance of Wang Hao surprised many strong Terran guards around the hall. When the magic weapon became apparent, he was ready to take Wang Hao down, but he was stopped by the Yellow Emperor.


    "Get out!"


    He waved his hand to the guards to leave, while the Yellow Emperor looked at Wang Hao with great interest.


    Although the guards were unwilling, they didn''t dare to disobey the order of the Yellow Emperor. They stared at Wang Hao coldly, retreated slowly and left the hall.


    The Yellow Emperor raised his hand and motioned Wang Hao to sit down. He smiled and said, "you appear much earlier than I expected."


    "I didn''t expect to meet you so soon!"


    Casually pull over a chair and sit down. Wang Hao is also very interested in the attitude of the Yellow Emperor. Obviously, the figure who has left a strong mark in the history of the Terran is not simple. He has long known his existence and will find him.


    With that, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the familiar shadow standing on the side of the Yellow Emperor, which was also the goal of his return from this trip.


    "Is she the daughter-in-law left by Chiyou demon?"


    The familiar Qianying is the Youlian who first crossed over to treat herself, and the identity of this woman is not simple. She is the direct daughter left by Chi You''s great demon God, but she hasn''t announced it.


    This is also the last fire left by Chiyou demon God for the Jiuli family.


    As long as someone can lead the rise of Jiuli nationality and marry Youlian, he can inherit the life of Chiyou great demon God.


    This emperor''s life is not simple. It is the independent condensation of the human movement. Even saints dare not intervene forcibly.


    This is also the reason why the Chiyou great demon God competed with the Yellow Emperor in those years, and those saints did not directly fight. Otherwise, even the strong ones in the Hunyuan realm would not have the slightest resistance in front of the saints.


    After all, the Terrans are still the protagonists of heaven and earth. When their luck is the most powerful, those saints will never fight if they don''t want to be unique with the Terrans.


    At the same time, this is his chance!


    "I have taken Youlian as my adopted daughter!"


    The smile on the Yellow Emperor''s face made Wang Hao''s eyebrows jump. He felt that he had been calculated by the Terran ancestor.


    "So?"


    Under the pressure of his uneasiness, Wang Hao looked at the Yellow Emperor and wanted to see what kind of tricks the human ancestor wanted to play.


    The existence of being able to become the co owner of the human race and one of the three emperors will not be a simple role. Such an act definitely has a special purpose.


    "So you have to call my father-in-law!"


    The smile on her face was even more serious. The white and flawless pretty face of Youlian standing next to her couldn''t help blushing. It was obvious that she already knew that she was betrothed to Wang Hao by her adoptive father.


    She did not feel excluded from this. After all, she had told her before her father Chiyou fell, and she knew her fate long ago.


    But she didn''t expect that her future husband would be the little man she saved at the beginning. This marriage ended very early.


    "I''ve seen my father-in-law!"


    After smashing his mouth, Wang Hao got up and respectfully saluted the Yellow Emperor, saying that he was his father-in-law.


    In his realm, he naturally guessed the intention of the Yellow Emperor. If the other party recognized Youlian as an adoptive daughter, they would be connected. Once he married Youlian, he would inherit part of the Yellow Emperor''s life style.


    In this way, they will be more justifiable in the Terran, and it will be much more convenient to do a lot of things.


    "I will order you to be appointed king of Jiuli and take charge of the wild border. You can recruit any people in the Jiuli tribe, but you can only form forces and develop yourself in the wild. Now is not the time for you to compete with those saints."


    The Yellow Emperor did not procrastinate, but directly wrote an appointment letter to Wang Hao. With this, it would be much more convenient for the other party to do a lot of things. At the same time, this is also the glimmer of vitality of Jiuli tribe.


    "Thank you, father-in-law!"


    After receiving the letter of appointment, Wang Hao looked happy. The cheap father-in-law was so considerate that he didn''t have to speak himself. He had everything ready.


    "The things that should be done have been done. Now leave quickly. There are a lot of people staring at the existence here."


    He waved to Youlian, who was standing on his side, and motioned him and Wang Hao to leave here quickly. This is really not a place where Wang Hao can stay for a long time.


    Although the dispute between the emperor and the emperor is over, many disciples of those saints and Taoists still stay here. Just now, there are many saints and Taoists among those guards.


    In fact, to be honest, the protagonist of the Terran world has no real name, because he was too weak when he was born. He was divided up by several saints early. More than nine of the Terran''s luck was stolen by the saints'' orthodoxy.


    Losing 90% of the luck is equivalent to cutting off the future of the Terran. It is difficult to have the top strong again. At most, the great Luo realm of cultivation is the limit.


    That is to say, the three emperors of heaven, earth and people and the later five emperors have special fruit positions and can reach the mixed yuan realm, but this is a clever means, which is much worse than the real strong ones in the mixed yuan realm.


    The Yellow Emperor, as the co owner of the human race, is not reconciled to this. Unfortunately, the strength of the saints'' orthodoxy is too strong, not to mention the five saints other than the virgin Nuwa, especially the Sanqing. The human race has no capital to contend with these existence.


    He was also very oppressive as a human emperor, or he was still the protagonist of heaven and earth in the human race. Those saints didn''t dare to force too much, which gave him room to turn around.


    It was his plan to save the life of his old rival Chi You demon God, just to divide the corpse, and his daughter Youlian was his second plan.


    "I hope you can bring a glimmer of life to the Terran!"


    Watching the figure of Wang Hao and Youlian stepping into the space, the Yellow Emperor sighed leisurely.


    The current situation of the Terran is too passive. There are five saints pressing on their heads, which is much worse than the situation of the Lich two in those years.


    After all, when the six saints were born, the Lich two had reached the peak, with two town clan arrays and the power of killing saints.


    In addition, when the ethnic group was in its heyday, even saints did not dare to compete with it, so they had to play some tricks secretly.


    Now those saints have become the biggest enemies of their Terrans and the thieves of their luck. Unfortunately, their opponents are too powerful. They cut off their luck before their Terrans have developed.


    Even when the demon clan slaughtered them, the Terrans were the work of those saints. First, they killed the first generation of Terrans with the strongest potential. Second, they further cut off the Qi of the demon clan by sacrificing the Terrans and let them die together with the witch clan.


    Otherwise, when the witch family lost its later ancestors and couldn''t arrange a large array of Twelve Gods and evil spirits, it couldn''t be the opponent of the witch family. The other witch family would definitely win in the end. Even if it was only a tragic victory, it would completely set the foundation for becoming the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    At that time, with the goddess Nuwa supporting behind her, even several other saints can''t deprive her of this victory.


    Unfortunately, the goddess Nuwa was weak, and the demon emperor of the demon family also had careful thinking. Finally, the demon family and the witch family lost both.


    Furthermore, their Terrans have become the puppets of several saints. Now even the emergence of the three emperors has to be controlled by those saints, and they have no independent right at all.


    "Do you think we should get married first and then cultivate our feelings, or cultivate our feelings first and then get married?"


    With Youlian stepping through the space to the wild boundary line, Wang Hao said with a smile.


    He is still very fond of Youlian. The former guy himself secretly fell in love with this girl. Although this memory did not have much impact on him, it also allowed him to inherit his favor for this girl.


    Coupled with the original life-saving grace, Wang Hao thought that he was now poor and white, he could only make a personal promise.


    Of course, the main purpose of choosing to marry Youlian is to change his abnormal identity into a fixed number, so as not to continue to hinder the way of heaven and Hongjun''s eyes.


    He doesn''t want to be secretly monitored by those two guys all the time, so changing his odd number identity into a fixed number identity can greatly reduce the attention of those two guys and make things much smoother.

 Chapter 1200

    "What is your Dharma phase?"


    After agreeing on the date of marriage with Youlian, Youlian packaged the inheritance of her father Chiyou demon God and her adoptive father Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor to Wang Hao, and revealed her details at the same time.


    But Wang Hao didn''t expect that the Dharma phase cultivated by Youlian was actually a Dryad.


    You should know that Jiuli tribe has some blood inheritance of the witch family, and the biggest symbol of the witch family is the blood FA Xiang, such as the Du Tian FA Xiang of the twelve ancestors.


    You should know that the twelve ancestors were all transformed by the essence and blood of Pangu great God. Even the turbid Qi must be the same Tao body as Pangu great God.


    Those grotesque, ferocious and rough Dharma phases are just blood Dharma phases cultivated by integrating the turbid Qi of the earth with their own blood power.


    In the Jiuli tribe, because the blood of the witch clan in the body is getting thinner and thinner, few people can arouse the turbid Qi of the earth to practice, so it is difficult to condense the powerful blood Dharma.


    However, as the direct daughter of Chiyou''s great demon God, Youlian''s blood concentration is not a problem, but he didn''t expect that Youlian, who has a beautiful face, would cultivate a terrible and ferocious dryland method.


    It is necessary to know that the Dharma phase of the Dryad comes from the shebi corpse among the twelve ancestor witches. Its Dharma phase is the most dark and ferocious among the twelve ancestor witches, which is called the origin of the corpse path.


    Compared with the spiritual pressure of the cultivator, this method will be very great. If you are not careful, it will erode the Taoist heart and turn the noumenon into a real dry dog.


    However, correspondingly, the strength of Ganyu''s Dharma phase is also the highest, and its single combat power is extremely strong. No one can be better than the Dharma phase of the twelve ancestral witches.


    I didn''t expect that Youlian, a charming beauty, would have perseverance and determination to cultivate such ferocious Dharma.


    But what shocked Wang Hao even more was that Youlian''s Noumenon was transformed by the heart of the twelve annihilating Black Lotus born at the beginning of heaven and earth.


    In those days, the demon ancestor Luo Xuan fought with the Taoist ancestor Hongjun, and the twelve products of the world destroying Black Lotus was his body protecting treasure, both offensive and defensive.


    It''s a pity that the equipment of the demon ancestor Luo Xuan was one notch worse than that of the Taoist ancestor Hongjun. Finally, he was defeated and died, and most of his treasures were seriously damaged.


    Among them, the twelve products of the world destroying Black Lotus, which is the most precious treasure to protect the body, withstood most of the attacks and was completely smashed.


    Chiyou demon God accidentally obtained the remaining black lotus heart and bred it into the present Youlian with his own blood.


    With twelve products of black lotus heart as the foundation, Youlian''s qualification is extraordinary, which is one notch worse than that of Sanqing.


    If we can find the fragments of the twelve immortalized Black Lotus and integrate them into the body, the qualification will be comparable to or even surpass the grade of Sanqing.


    It''s just extremely difficult to collect the fragments of the twelve annihilating Black Lotus. At least it''s hopeless in a short time.


    At the same time, because the origin is the lotus heart of the twelve grade black lotus, which inherits the power of the Black Lotus to destroy the world, it is true that only the dryland Dharma phase with the highest cultivation intensity can bear it.


    In myths and legends, dryland is indeed the daughter of the Yellow Emperor. It seems that the Yellow Emperor has long planned to recognize Youlian as his adoptive daughter.


    The difference is that she came as an odd jumper and married Youlian. Maybe this is also the original plan of the Yellow Emperor.


    The wedding between Wang Hao and Youlian was very simple. Only the Yellow Emperor and Houtu quietly sent a projection as a congratulation, and then there was no one else.


    Marrying Youlian is really good. Wang Hao immediately inherited the life style of the emperor from his two father-in-law and won the blessing and protection of the human family''s luck.


    With the blessing of this layer of human spirit, those great powers who want to fight him have to weigh it.


    Although he is not afraid of the so-called flood power, in order not to stimulate the flood Tiandao and Daozu Hongjun, it is better to keep a low-key and obscene development wave.


    His main purpose now is to complete the three main tasks of the system under the arrangement of the Honghuang Lord world, and finally refine a Hongmeng treasure.


    With this treasure in hand, he has the capital to fight against Hongjun Daozu and Honghuang Tiandao.


    "You are too weak! Won the bid once? "


    On the second night of his wedding night, Wang Hao was kicked down by his daughter-in-law Youlian as soon as he climbed into bed. The reason was that there was a baby in his stomach.


    The good news excited Wang Hao almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He is a husband and wife, is true love, and his children are just a staunch supporter of accidents. He originally wanted to have a shameless two person world with his daughter-in-law and relax, but who thought that the two person world has just started and will transition to the three person world.


    "Who told you to be so crazy last night!"


    I turned a lovely white eye, but when I recalled the madness of Elaine last night, Youlian''s white and flawless pretty face was covered with an attractive blush.


    His own Elan was so crazy that he let himself put on so many shy postures overnight.


    "Well, I''m to blame!"


    With a helpless face, Wang Hao can only admit bad luck, but he feels strange about such a child.


    After all, this is his first child in the real sense. Those children who were made in the replica world before are not orthodox, and Youlian is also his first woman in the real sense.


    Well, the later Tuzu witch is half.


    Because of this accident, Wang Hao can only suspend his two person world plan and turn his energy to his career.


    With the warrant given by the father-in-law of the Yellow Emperor, he was unimpeded in Jiuli tribe. As soon as his daughter-in-law Youlian showed the blood method, he immediately recruited many people to start infrastructure construction in the wilderness.


    As a Four Haves youth from the global Huaxia village, the attribute of infrastructure madness is natural, and it is not slow to start infrastructure.


    Of course, this is a long-term plan, and the wild range is huge, accounting for one tenth of the eastern continent of the world.


    Although it is only one tenth, we should know that the main world of the wasteland is extremely huge. The wasteland alone spans trillion light-years. The area of the wasteland here is comparable to a vast star field.


    Now it is not a long time before the Lich two families quit the stage. Most parts of the barren mainland have been idle, and countless fierce animals have been bred from the fierce Qi of heaven and earth. As the main battlefield of the Lich war, the savage here produces the most and the strongest fierce Qi of heaven and earth, and the most and the strongest fierce animals.


    The evil spirit of heaven and earth is an extreme negative energy. It is often born in the battlefield of terror, which is much darker than the evil spirit.


    Therefore, fierce animals are not allowed by heaven and earth. Killing such fierce animals will not have any cause and effect. Even if they are killed more, they may get merit.


    For example, in the early days of heaven and earth, because of the war between Pangu great God and three thousand chaotic gods and demons, the boundless hostility of heaven and earth was born, and then the flesh and blood of chaotic gods and demons were integrated into immeasurable fierce animals. Finally, fierce animal mass robbery was brewing.


    The dragon, Phoenix and Kirin families robbed by the dragon in the early Han Dynasty started by killing the fierce beasts.


    Although the fierce beast is not allowed by heaven and earth, it is not easy to survive until now. Although it has no wisdom and only knows killing and destruction, its strength is extremely strong.


    The most important thing is that the high-level fierce beast will condense the fierce core from the heaven and earth fierce Qi. Once faced with a desperate situation, it will explode the fierce core and release the heaven and earth fierce Qi in it.


    The infectivity of this thing is far more than evil spirit. Once it is contaminated, even if Da Luo Jinxian doesn''t die, he will have to peel off his skin.


    Therefore, over time, no one is willing to hunt and kill fierce animals, which leads to the wild being occupied by countless fierce animals.


    Anyway, fierce beasts will kill each other. In addition, the source of the birth of fierce beasts is the world''s hostility. As long as the world''s hostility is continuous, fierce beasts will never destroy their family.


    The temporary killing is just a temporary cure.


    So now Wang Hao needs to lead his younger brother to compete for territory with countless fierce animals in the wilderness. His policy is to fight steadily, promote layer by layer, and establish a military city as a node defense line step by step through infrastructure means, slowly going deep into the wilderness.


    Of course, the most important thing is to develop the population.


    Because the war between the Yellow Emperor tribe and the Jiuli tribe ended not long ago, the population is in the most depressed stage, especially the defeated Jiuli tribe.


    The soldiers with some strength in the clan were forced by the Yellow Emperor tribe to come to the wild border to fight with wild fierce animals, and almost lost everything.


    The rest are basically old and weak women and children. It is difficult and takes a long time to develop.


    In this regard, he did not complain about the cheap father-in-law of the Yellow Emperor, because he knew that the order was not issued by the Yellow Emperor himself, and the other party was helpless in this regard.


    Today''s Terrans have been elevated by the orthodoxy of saints, and they don''t have much independent rights at all, even the emperor.


    Most of the current high-level Terrans have taken refuge in those saints and orthodoxy. If these people unite, even the Yellow Emperor can only compromise.


    Not to mention that the Yellow Emperor is still a disciple of the golden fairy guangchengzi. The name of master and apprentice is enough to make the Yellow Emperor out of breath.


    In the final analysis, their Terrans lost their initiative and were clamped down by those saints.


    Because Wang Hao is only doing things in the wilderness, coupled with the warrant of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and his emperor''s life, although several saints and Taoists see that Wang Hao is strange here, they don''t pay attention to it.


    Of course, this is also that Wang Hao did not intervene in the internal affairs of the Terran, which will not affect the spread of Saint daotong in the Terran. Otherwise, these Saint daotong would have found Wang Hao''s fault long ago.


    Time is passing by quickly. Wang Hao is engaged in high infrastructure development day and night, and has occupied 1% of the wilderness.


    On the other hand, the Terrans in the Central Plains also passed on from generation to generation, and soon passed on to the last of the five emperors. It is also the Dayu emperor who left a strong mark in the history of the Terrans.


    The main achievements of emperor Dayu were managing floods, casting Jiuzhou tripod and establishing Jiuzhou border.


    Today, Kyushu in the Central Plains is full of floods. It is also the pot of the Lich war.


    At first, the Lich war destroyed many unknown mountains and rivers. Finally, it interrupted Buzhou mountain and let the water of Tianhe flow down, causing chaos to the earth.


    Although empress Nuwa succeeded in mending the sky in those years, the water of Tianhe left before was not recovered, but left on the wasteland. Because the water vein was destroyed by the war, it could not be drained into the sea as soon as possible, leaving a fatal hidden danger.


    These rivers of the Milky way are extremely evil and constantly pollute the water veins on the earth. After many years of gestation, they finally turned into this terrible flood.


    Because of the infection of the water of Tianhe, these floods became extremely terrible. Even monks did not dare to be contaminated. For a time, the Terrans in Kyushu in the Central Plains suffered heavy casualties.


    This is also the biggest test since emperor Dayu succeeded to the throne, and it is also a great opportunity for Wang Hao!

 Chapter 1201

    "Hurry up, hurry up, move the relief materials down, build a temporary dormitory in the ship as soon as possible, and transport the homeless victims to the wilderness!"


    Wang Hao came to Kyushu in the Central Plains and personally commanded the transport ship to deliver disaster relief materials for Kyushu in the Central Plains. At the same time, he fooled the homeless people because of the flood, and then received them to the wild side.


    With its own opening, the wild side has long been developed by him. Although there were floods in the wild, they were not a big deal and solved it early.


    Even they have spare power to organize a large fleet to help Kyushu in the Central Plains and transport a large number of disaster relief materials.


    Of course, this is not pure kindness. His main purpose is to bring back the affected people here, especially the orphans homeless by the flood.


    After these years of development, although he has developed a lot of people in the wilderness, the problem is that he only got so much human luck at the beginning.


    At present, the Terran gas on his side has reached the limit of carrying, and it is difficult to develop more people.


    Therefore, he has long focused on the flood and plans to take the opportunity to deceive a group of people from Kyushu in the Central Plains, so as to get some human gas to bless his body and continue his obscene development through this group of people.


    "King Jiuli, don''t go too far!"


    Immortal Taiyi looked at the people of the Central Plains who were constantly taken away by the wild Jiuli people, and his eyes were about to get angry.


    Wang Hao''s true intention can be seen from his Taoism. Now the people in the central plains are the territory of their Sanqing Taoism. Wang Hao''s behavior is simply robbing them for food. How can he tolerate it?


    "Oh, what? Have you been prepared to help the people affected by the disaster? Well, the king will now send all the affected people to the immortals. I hope the immortals who expound will take good care of these suffering people! "


    Wang Hao was surprised and immediately ordered the transport fleet to divert to the elucidation. This scene stimulated immortal Taiyi and several elucidation golden immortals behind him. His old face was black.


    At present, the affected people in Kyushu in the central plains are more than trillion. If they were all taken to them, they would not be able to take care of them. If they were allowed to die in their own territory in large numbers, let alone the resentment and evil spirit generated, the retribution of human luck caused by this cause and effect could cut off their interpretation of orthodoxy.


    At this moment, the gold immortals were speechless. Even the Taiyi immortal who was most unhappy with Wang Hao closed his mouth and silently returned to his original position.


    He didn''t dare to provoke such a big cause and effect, otherwise his master, Yuanshi Tianzun, would have to skin him later.


    So now I can only watch Wang Hao use this method to steal the human fortune of Kyushu in the Central Plains. Don''t mention the feeling of suffocation.


    Seeing several Buddhist immortals eat shriveled, Emperor Dayu''s mouth, which has been silent, aroused an imperceptible smile.


    The five emperors all got the secret edict handed down by the three emperors and knew what the biggest problem of the human race today, so they were born to dislike these saints'' orthodoxy.


    At the same time, they probably know the identity and mission of Wang Hao, the king of Jiuli, from the secret edict left by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. They have also had many transactions with Wang Hao secretly over the years.


    This time, Wang Hao will not object to taking away the affected people, and he will even be pleased with it.


    After all, he is a Terran co owner. Naturally, he can''t see the Terran disaster.


    "King Jiuli, do you have a water control strategy?"


    Emperor Dayu turned his eyes to the raging flood in the distance and asked for advice. Compared with those saints and orthodoxy, he still believed in Wang Hao, king of Jiuli, who was born in the human race.


    Although the Jiuli tribe and the Yellow Emperor tribe were great enemies of life and death in those years, as the co owners of the human race, they knew the true inside story of the war in those years and naturally would not have any prejudice against the Jiuli tribe.


    In addition, after so many years of recuperation, the Jiuli tribes who stayed in Kyushu in the Central Plains have long been fully integrated into them, incarnating as the people of Li, regardless of each other.


    Not to mention that they have had a lot of contacts with the barbarians over the years, and their relationship has always been very good.


    This time, the king of Jiuli was able to bring a large number of disaster relief materials at the first time and transport a large number of affected people. He kept this kindness in mind.


    However, no amount of disaster relief materials is just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. If the flood can not be eliminated as soon as possible, I''m afraid the whole Kyushu of the Central Plains will become a land of prosperity, and countless people will die here.


    After all, it''s not easy for Da Luo Jinxian to be infected with the flood that has infected the water of Tianhe, let alone the people who don''t have much cultivation.


    However, Emperor Yu''s question made all the three religions blow their hair. Even master xuandu, a disciple of the moral God, cast a bad look at Wang Hao.


    After all, the three religions have been watching this flood for a long time. Although this flood is a disaster of destruction to the human race, it is a thousand years'' good opportunity for their three religions.


    Therefore, although the flood had long been calculated, they did not stop it in advance, but allowed the flood to develop. Only the greater the flood development, the more people''s luck and merit they will obtain after controlling the flood.


    Now the flood has just begun, the interests can not be maximized, so we can''t let it be contained in advance.


    "Don''t ask me. It''s no use asking me. I''m mainly here to rescue the victims. As for how to deal with the flood, there are also the immortals of the three religions!"


    Wang Hao did not respond to Emperor Yu''s question, but looked at those people of Sanqing Taoism, especially the master xuandu.


    At present, Sanqing Taoism is basically different. Only master xuandu came from the human race and was the first generation of human race created by Empress Nuwa, and then worshipped under the door of the moral God.


    But now it seems that the other party has completely surrendered to the saint''s orthodoxy and completely forgotten its own Terran position.


    Emperor Dayu had long guessed the sinister intentions of these saints, squinted at the gloomy faces of master xuandu and others, suppressed his anger, and smiled at Wang Hao: "what king Jiuli said is, but before you immortals manage the flood, the affected people will trouble King Jiuli to transport to the wilderness as soon as possible. I will order him to cooperate with King Jiuli''s fleet, We must not allow any affected people to stay and suffer. "


    Although he can''t fight against the saints, he can also save the country by going on a curve.


    He didn''t believe that those saints and Taoists could watch the people of the Central Plains being brought back to the wilderness by King Jiuli, and take away a lot of human luck.


    This is the great righteousness of the Terran. The sage daotong can''t stop it at all. Once it''s stopped, it''s self denial in the Terran. I believe the other party won''t do such a stupid thing.


    In short, he and the king of Jiuli used a Yang scheme, which was just able to restrain the conspiracy of the saints and Taoists.


    Sure enough, when Emperor Dayu said this, the faces of master xuandu and others became even more ugly. They looked at each other and were extremely helpless and oppressed.


    The conspiracy is like this. It''s good not to be detected. Once the opponent detects it, a conspiracy can crush them to death.


    Although it is very helpless, it is more important to avoid being stolen by King Jiuli than to maximize the benefits of the flood opportunity.


    Then they discussed and finally decided to end the flood in advance.


    Since they had long focused on the flood, they had already prepared a solution, so they handled it very smoothly. They solved the flood in Kyushu in the Central Plains in only a thousand years.


    "Play this little trick again!"


    Looking at the methods of those people in Sanqing daotong to deal with the flood, Wang Hao shook his head speechless and disdained their methods.


    It''s still Saint orthodoxy!


    "If you are not my race, your heart will be different!"


    The great Yu emperor on one side spoke indifferently, and he could see the small means of those people in the Sanqing Taoism based on his cultivation in the Hunyuan realm.


    Although the other party managed the flood, it used the method of treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. The root cause of the flood is still there and will break out again in the future.


    "Emperor Dayu, I think we have to worship the two old people, Tiandao and Daozu. Maybe they will pity our people and give us a solution."


    Wang Hao put on a solemn appearance and suggested to Emperor Dayu that this was also a backhand he had already prepared.


    "Well, as king Jiuli said!"


    He looked at Wang Hao in surprise. Although emperor Dayu didn''t know what kind of plan the Terran ancestor had, he knew that he was really his own person, so he agreed to the other party''s proposal.


    This remark once again changed the faces of master xuandu and others who had been paying attention to them, but they couldn''t stop it.


    Because people worship the supreme existence of Hongjun Daozu and Tiandao, which is one level higher than their master Sanqing. Even the saints of Sanqing are not qualified to prevent Emperor Yu from worshipping Daozu and Tiandao, especially their grandchildren.


    Therefore, although they realized that it was bad, they could only watch Emperor Yu and King Jiuli set up a sacrificial platform and offer sacrifices to heaven.


    "King Jiuli, are you sure this is the Taoist body Dharma phase of the Taoist ancestors and the heavenly way?"


    Stepping on the altar, Emperor Yu looked at the two statues taken out by Wang Hao. His face twitched uncontrollably.


    Although he has never seen the true face of the Taoist ancestor and the heavenly way, he is sure that it is definitely not like this.


    It''s really that the two statues taken out by Wang Hao are too strange. The statue of Hongjun Daozu is a super fat man, almost fat into a ball.


    This is good. The statue of the God of heaven on the other side is a beautiful woman. The beautiful appearance Rao is the nature of Emperor Yu, and his heart can''t help beating faster.


    The most important thing is that the clothes on the statue of heaven are too hot. In addition, a pair of beautiful legs set off by the black bright silk stockings are confusing, and the design of the crystal high-heeled shoes is life-threatening.


    It''s not over yet. There are nine fox tails behind him, and a pair of exquisite fox ears on his head. It''s completely a fox spirit!


    Or the Nine Tailed demon fox with the highest configuration!


    Also, even if you make such a shape, what the hell is it to pose in such an attractive and criminal posture?


    You tell me that this enchanting soul is the form of the way of heaven?


    I haven''t seen the way of heaven, have I?

 Chapter 1202

    "You don''t understand. It''s said that in order to find a glimmer of life, Daozu sacrificed his body to replenish the way of heaven and had great compassion.


    This statue of God is the most kind shape I can imagine. Do you think that kind smile is very kind?


    This statue of heaven is even more wonderful. In my opinion, heaven must be the most perfect existence in the whole world, and this statue shape is a little integration of all women. There can never be a more beautiful existence in the world.


    Listen to me, it must be right to sacrifice to them! "


    Wang Hao fooled the way seriously. At the same time, he has been paying attention to the six saints here. The corners of their eyes can''t stop twitching. Although they haven''t seen the noumenon of the way of heaven, Hongjun Daozu has seen it many times.


    That''s absolutely immoral. It''s not like that ball at all.


    And what the hell is that heavenly body?


    Are you not afraid of heaven''s punishment if you arrange the way of heaven so wantonly?


    Hongjun Daozu, who practiced in Zixiao palace, suddenly opened his eyes, deeply penetrated countless spaces and saw the scene below his eyes. Then he closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    In his state, he doesn''t care about these worldly things for a long time. Let the boy make trouble.


    Similarly, Honghuang Tiandao in Zixiao Palace also sensed the situation of Wang Hao. After finding that the shape of the statue carved by Wang Hao with Lanolin white jade was indeed perfect, he didn''t object. He even lowered a green spirit into the statue to make it have charm.


    "Heaven favors you!"


    The six saints who had been paying close attention to this scene widened their eyes and naturally recognized what the Green Qi was.


    But they never thought that the heaven would recognize the strange statue put out by Wang Hao.


    In fact, this is mainly because the six saints lack the necessary information. The way of heaven has no form. What they insist on is actually a big light ball gathered by the original forces.


    Compared with a big ball of light, it is better to make a concrete image.


    The love of beauty is the instinct of any creature, and the Tao of heaven is no exception, so Wang Hao specially promoted this perfect body as the God of the Tao of heaven.


    Of course, it is mainly because Wang Hao has a special identity and is the last host selected by a school to escape.


    The way of heaven also needs Wang Hao to catch the one who escaped, so he has always paid attention to it. Because of this, he can feel the occurrence of this scene.


    Otherwise, other people don''t even have the qualification to be concerned by the heaven, let alone get favor.


    "Big brother, you see what I said is right. Even the heaven has recognized this statue. Come and worship it quickly!"


    Seeing that the sky was falling in favor, Wang Hao was secretly happy. Knowing that this test of the way of heaven had succeeded, he quickly grabbed emperor Dayu''s wrist and pulled it.


    Then they started the sacrificial process in good order. After completing all the processes, they looked left and right. There was no sign that emperor Dayu turned his bad eyes to Wang Hao next to him. It was like asking, big brother, why didn''t we respond at all to such a big battle? Aren''t you fooling me, old Yu!


    "Yes, the leader of heaven is really kind. He inspired the king and created a perfect flood and famine array. Next, we just need to make the flood and famine array!"


    After closing his eyes for a while, Wang Hao suddenly opened his eyes. The essence of his eyes flashed. He was ecstatic and pulled Dayu emperor du to go dancing.


    "King Jiuli, let''s stop playing, will we?"


    Emperor Dayu was helpless. He felt that the ancestors of the human race recognized by the human emperor Yellow Emperor and the previous four emperors seemed unreliable.


    "Who played with you? This is the flood and famine array deduced by the big man of heaven who inspired me. It includes all the earth and water veins in the flood and famine continent, and it is also a town and clan array for my Terran."


    Wang Hao was upset when he projected the flood and famine array for Emperor Yu to watch.


    Of course, the flood and famine array naturally has nothing to do with the flood and famine Tiandao. It is deduced based on his sneak travel to the flood and famine continent in recent years and many secrets obtained from the later Tu zuwu.


    Although the secluded institute system left, it left him an idea system and retained some functions. For example, the function of enlightenment still exists.


    Although his cultivation of noumenon has only reached the peak of Hunyuan realm, the cultivation of true spirit will has been stable to the level of banbu Avenue, which is not much different from the current Honghuang Tiandao.


    Such accomplishments have opened up ten times the enhancement of enlightenment function, which is enough to be comparable to the real strong ones in the realm of the great road. It is not difficult to create a super array covering the whole wasteland based on it.


    Seeing the array map projected by Wang Hao with mana, Emperor Yu didn''t care at first. He thought that Wang Hao was getting nervous, but the more he saw it, the more he understood the mystery of the map, and soon the whole mind was put into it.


    The six saints who have been paying attention to this place have also seen the mystery of the array. Rao is unable to understand the array in their realm. There is a mystery beyond the limit of their cultivation.


    This discovery surprised the six saints. They were all thinking secretly. Did the Tao of heaven really favor the boy?


    Otherwise, what''s the matter with this endless mysterious array?


    They don''t believe that this supreme array will be created by Wang Hao. After all, Wang Hao''s accomplishments are just the peak level of Hunyuan realm.


    Although these accomplishments are good, they are just like that.


    We should know that their saints can integrate the heavenly way and temporarily have the cultivation power of the heavenly way realm. Even they can''t understand and understand, let alone let a young generation in the mixed yuan realm push and perform such plans.


    Therefore, it must be Tiandao who pushed and performed this array with the help of the younger generation. What is the intention of Tiandao to push and perform this array?


    The six saints are secretly guessing the intention of heaven, and what role does their teacher Tao Zu Hongjun play in it?


    "If you want to make such a great array, you need countless natural materials and earth treasures, and you will touch countless powerful Taoist centers, which..."


    It was not easy to pull his mind out of the flood array. The pale Emperor Yu felt endless regret for the array.


    This array is really strong. Even if he only understands a little fur, he can also see the strength of this array. If it can be arranged, it can not only solve the flood of their Terrans, but also repair and strengthen the whole flood land.


    We should know that over the years, the flood land has experienced too many battles and devastation, especially the several mass robberies since the founding of the world have caused irreparable trauma to the flood land.


    Today''s wasteland is actually full of holes. Even the vitality of heaven and earth has degenerated from innate aura to acquired aura. The level has been reduced by an unknown amount, and it will be more difficult to cultivate in the future.


    It''s not that no one wants to repair the wasteland, but it''s too difficult, and the human and material resources needed are against the sky. I''m afraid even the Lich families in their heyday didn''t have the ability.


    "Dayu, you can''t be too honest. You should know how to share. You can''t eat alone for such a great merit..."


    He patted emperor Dayu on the shoulder. Wang Hao taught him by example as an elder.


    It''s really difficult to build this great array. The natural materials and earth treasures needed are astronomical, let alone the manpower needed.


    But when he created this super array, he never thought of relying on the Terran to arrange it. It''s impossible.


    After all, the rise of the Terran is too short, and it has been stolen a lot of luck by the sage daotong. It is difficult to develop. It is simply impossible to know the supreme array that covers the whole prosperous and desolate continent.


    Terrans don''t have this ability, but some people have it!


    There are so many great powers in the wilderness, and there are old antiques that have survived since the beginning of heaven and earth. The family background of these antiques is unknown. These talents are the main force!


    It''s like before crossing, those big companies have to find a group of people to invest before doing things. Even some gods can get start-up funds without spending a penny, so what they have to do now is to find the wrong big head to invest.


    "Dayu, arrange a trip with me tomorrow!"


    After calculation, Wang Hao felt that he could start his plan, but if he wanted to do it, he had to take the contemporary emperor Dayu.


    After all, the Terran is now the protagonist of heaven and earth, which to some extent represents the will of Hongjun Daozu and Honghuang Tiandao. This is a general trend. Even the six saints can''t disobey it. At most, they make some small moves secretly.


    If you drag emperor Dayu, all the flood and famine powers have to give face.


    Although emperor Dayu heard the new term "business trip" for the first time, he could probably guess the meaning of the new term. He simply arranged to go on a business trip with Wang Hao the next day.


    Anyway, there is a complete government system in the Terran, even after the disaster, it is still complete. It is not a big problem to have him as the emperor.


    His existence is more of a symbolic meaning. At the same time, he is responsible for dealing with some big things and carrying the pot!


    Yes, just carrying the pot.


    Just like when the Jiuli tribe was young and strong, although it was not an order issued by the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan, this black pot was still on the Yellow Emperor''s head.


    Wang Hao and Emperor Yu both achieved accomplishments in the mixed yuan realm, so they came to the first stop very quickly.


    "King Jiuli of the human race and Huang Dayu came to visit Zhenyuan immortal, the ancestor of the earth immortals!"


    When he came to Wuzhuang temple, Wang haolang announced his home, and Zhen Yuanzi, who was being refined by the audience in Wuzhuang, picked up his eyebrows and calculated secretly.


    Because there are six saints staring at the things of the human race, many great powers in the flood wasteland don''t dare to pry. Therefore, they don''t know the favor of the heaven and the flood wasteland array map yesterday.


    Zhen Yuanzi naturally didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t know what Wang Hao came for.


    They both have the protection of human fortune and the destiny of the emperor. Even the saints can''t calculate their fate. Zhenyuanzi naturally can''t calculate their intentions.


    But although he couldn''t figure out their intentions, Zhen Yuanzi figured out that he was the life of a great disaster today.


    This calculation result startled Zhen Yuanzi. The last time he encountered such a terrible disaster, he was still during the Lich mass robbery. He was paired with the Lich emperor because of his good friend Hongyun''s ancestor. He was almost killed by the other party with the Zhou Tian star array and the Eastern Emperor clock.


    It was a real life of near death. Even the accompanying treasure land books were damaged, and they have not been fully recovered until now.


    But now he has met the life of such a terrible disaster again. This is his old life!

 Chapter 1203

    "Clear wind and bright moon, your master, I have something important to leave for a period of time. If any distinguished guest comes to visit, take some ginseng fruit and serve it well!"


    Realizing that he was in big trouble, Zhen Yuanzi greeted the two Taoist children decisively, then threw his sleeves, drew a space crack and drilled in.


    We can''t resist this kind of disaster. We can only avoid it as much as possible, otherwise we will be disabled if we don''t die. The injury we caused last time hasn''t healed yet. If we do it again, we will really be dead.


    But when Zhen Yuanzi walked out of the space channel he opened up, he was full of ignorance. He looked around at the familiar environment, and then looked at the two guys standing in front of him. A large cold sweat immediately seeped out of his forehead, and his old face turned white.


    Overwhelmed by an unexpected favour and simultaneous interpreting, the town''s great fairy seemed to be welcome to me two, which is really flattering me two.


    Wang Hao stepped forward with a smile, grabbed Zhen Yuanzi''s palm, made an excited look, and directly blocked the surrounding space to prevent this guy from running away.


    He had long prevented these great gods from running away, so when he just spread his mind all over the whole Wuzhuang temple, when zhenyuanzi delimited the space for running, he distorted the space channel opened by the other party and turned the coordinate points to them, which was the previous scene.


    "I''m not, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhenyuanzi immortal instinctively came, denied the three combos, and wanted to curse his mother when he reacted.


    The devil is hospitable!


    After drawing his hand, he didn''t draw it out. Then he sensed that the surrounding space was completely sealed. Zhen Yuanzi knew that he was planted today.


    "If you have something to say, I''ll help you if you can."


    Knowing that the two evil guests couldn''t be driven away, Zhen Yuanzi had to choose a showdown, but he didn''t dare to say too much. It only meant that the old Taoist priest could only do what he could do. As for what he couldn''t do, he could only say sorry.


    "Zhenyuan immortal is refreshing. We won''t make him embarrassed. This flood array is related to the safety of all living beings and needs the great immortal''s help."


    Wang Hao raised a thumb to show his admiration, and then showed the flood wasteland array for Zhen Yuanzi to watch.


    These flood and famine can survive until now, and his brain will not be bad. Therefore, although he chooses to deceive, he will not deceive casually. At least, he can be honest.


    "This..."


    At the moment of seeing the manifest flood array, Zhen Yuanzi opened his old eyes and looked unbelievable. Then his whole body and mind were addicted to it.


    He himself is a leader of the formation road. The innate formation brought by the local book is not much worse than the town formation of the Lich two families.


    With profound cultivation in the array, he saw the exquisite array at a glance. Even more than half of it was beyond his understanding.


    He was fascinated by such a peerless array. Wang Hao didn''t stop it and let Zhen Yuanzi quietly understand the flood wasteland array.


    For a long time, with great perseverance, Zhen Yuanzi managed to pull his mind back from the array. Looking at Wang Hao, they smiled bitterly and said, "you two look at the poor road. This array contains great secrets. Even with the cultivation of the old road, you can only see less than half of it.


    According to the calculation of the old Taoist priest, it is hard to count the manpower and material resources needed to set up this array in the wasteland. Please forgive me for my powerlessness and let you go for nothing! "


    Although he only understood less than half of the mystery, Zhen Yuanzi can also roughly see that the human and material resources needed to build this array are definitely an infinite hole. I''m afraid even the two Lich families in their heyday didn''t have this information.


    "Zhenyuan Daxian misunderstood. We didn''t want Daxian to undertake the arrangement of this array alone. We just invited Daxian out of the mountain to join hands with us to form this array.


    Moreover, this matter has been recognized by the Taoist ancestors and the heavenly way, and the six saints will do their best to help. "


    Wang Hao fooled seriously and took out the statue of fox ear Niang, which was favored and recognized by heaven.


    At this time, the statue of heaven also showed the charm in it, as if it had been resurrected and became extremely flexible.


    This is naturally the secret cooperation of heaven with Wang Hao.


    After all, she is integrated with the flood and famine. The more powerful the flood and famine is, the greater the benefits to her.


    In the past, I didn''t care much about the situation of the wasteland, but now that I have the opportunity to repair and strengthen the wasteland, I have to seize the opportunity.


    And anyway, she doesn''t need to pay anything. What really makes people contribute is those great powers.


    To some extent, these people are her enemies, at least their future positions must be hostile.


    It''s necessary to consume the enemy''s family wealth in advance, so she doesn''t mind cooperating with the boy.


    "Heaven favors you!"


    Zhen Yuanzi''s old eyes almost stared out when he saw the vision of heaven''s favor on the statue of fox ear Niang and the charm displayed on it.


    He only saw this when Hongjun Daozu preached. Even the six saints did not have this qualification.


    But now a small statue of God has won the favor of the Tao of heaven. Is it really dominated by the Tao of heaven and the ancestors of the Tao?


    For a time, Zhen Yuanzi fell into a brainstorming, and his brain hole was wide open. The more he guessed, the more pale he looked. He knew that it was impossible to escape today''s disaster.


    After all, this is a matter dominated by the way of heaven. Unless he can go outside the wasteland, he must be liquidated by the way of heaven.


    At the moment when Wang Hao said this, the six saints who had been watching were black. They almost couldn''t help slapping him in the air and destroyed the bastard.


    When did I agree to this?


    But no matter how angry they are, they must not express any objection at this time, otherwise they will really be stared at by the Tao of heaven. Even if they are saints, they will have to take off their skin.


    After all, they are the saints of heaven. To put it bluntly, they are the little brothers of heaven. The boss wants to do things. Are they qualified to refuse?


    "I''ll do my best to help you in this matter!"


    The pale Zhen Yuanzi finally bitterly agreed to help, but his heart was extremely painful. He knew that he might not be able to keep his collection for many years.


    I don''t know how much money I can leave after this time. I hope I don''t really make it poor.


    "Great immortal righteousness!"


    Wang Hao smiled with satisfaction and gave zhenyuanzi a thumbs up.


    Sure enough, it deserves to be one of the 3000 Zixiao tourists in those years. This awareness is high!


    "Daxian, you also know that you need a lot of manpower and materials to complete this matter. Do you have any recommended candidates in this regard?"


    As soon as his expression turned, Wang Hao handed zhenyuanzi a sinister look. Zhenyuanzi understood it for seconds. Two old enemies appeared in his mind immediately, and his eyes flashed.


    "I happen to have two close friends. The ancestor of Styx River in the sea of blood and the ancestor of Kunpeng in Beiming are people who are eager for justice. I will certainly not refuse such great good deeds that have contributed to the wasteland."


    At the thought of pulling the two sworn enemies into the water together, zhenyuanzi''s face was ruddy and full of joy.


    It was these two bastards who calculated to die his good friend Hongyun. Once the demon emperor, one of the leaders, had hung up, let it go for the time being, but Kunpeng, the other leader, was still alive!


    In addition, the old ancestor of Styx River hid in the dark and gave a fatal blow to the old ancestor Hongyun of haojiyou. He not only took the scattered soul gourd, but also killed the yuan God of haojiyou.


    He kept this hatred in mind. Even if he had not lost his combat power there, he would have killed him long ago.


    In the past, I didn''t have the opportunity and ability to avenge those two bastards. Now, since the great opportunity is in front of me, I can''t miss it.


    Even if you can''t really kill those two bastards, you have to let them lose their money!


    "Well, please lead the way in front of the immortal!"


    Wang Hao was overjoyed and signaled that Zhen Yuanzi could lead the way.


    "Please follow me!"


    The glowing Zhen Yuanzi threw off his sleeves, opened a space channel to the north, and took the lead in.


    The reason why we first find Kunpeng who is farther away is mainly because this guy is too alert. If he receives the news in advance, he will certainly hide.


    Kunpeng, who has Hetu Luoshu in his hand, wants to hide. Even the sage has to do some calculations.


    Therefore, we must first catch this bastard. At the same time, once we get the hetuluo book, we can deduce these two treasures. As long as they are in the wasteland world, they can be calculated.


    Zhenyuanzi is a great power to refine the way of space, so although Wuzhuang temple is very far away from Beiming, he arrived in Beiming with Wang Hao and Dayu three days later.


    "It''s really barren enough!"


    Looking at the desolate and gloomy Beiming sea around, Wang Hao shook his head and sighed. It was too barren. Even the density of the vitality of heaven and earth was only one tenth of that of the flood and wasteland, and its activity was very low.


    The efficiency of practice here will be terrible, and this place can give birth to Kunpeng. This great power is really great, even enough to be called a miracle.


    However, it is no wonder that Kunpeng is the poorest congenital power. He doesn''t even have an accompanying congenital Lingbao. The only Hetu Luoshu in hand still robbed the demon emperor Dijun in the Lich war.


    It''s enough to live to this!


    At the moment when Zhen Yuanzi and Wang Hao came to Beiming, the two congenital treasures of Hetu Luoshu issued a fatal warning to him.


    Hetu Luoshu itself is the supreme treasure of the way of calculation. Holding these two treasures will never be weaker than the sage in the way of calculation.


    This early warning is one of the functions of Hetu Luoshu. This feature has saved Kunpeng many times and avoided a lot of trouble.


    So at the moment of Hetu Luoshu warning, Kunpeng decisively started the array of Beiming palace and was ready to transmit the whole Beiming palace to avoid being calculated.


    But when he started the array, he found that the North nether palace only shook and didn''t mean to be transmitted at all. After he found that the surrounding space was sealed, his face became as gloomy as water.


    "Zhenyuanzi, you want to die!"


    Realizing that it was impossible to leave, Kunpeng simply flashed out and stared at Zhen Yuanzi with sharp eyes.


    He has experienced this ability to lock up space. It is really an ability of the old rival Zhen Yuanzi to accompany the treasure land book. He suffered a lot in this regard at the beginning.


    After all, this is the Beiming sea, not the wasteland. The power of the land book can play up to 10%. It is reasonable that Zhen Yuanzi can never deal with his own here.


    But since the old man came to the door, he must be very sure.


    His eyes turned and fell on Wang Hao and Emperor Dayu beside Zhen Yuanzi. He felt very strange to Wang Hao Kunpeng, but he knew about Emperor Dayu.


    After all, the Terran is the protagonist of today''s world. As the current emperor of the Terran, he has paid more or less attention.


    Kunpeng was relieved to find that no other strong man was hidden in the dark.


    This is his home, and his combat power can be greatly blessed. Although it can''t be the opponent of three strong players at the same level, the other party can''t stop him if he wants to go.

 Chapter 1204

    "Human king, human emperor, Kunpeng road friends are eager for justice and will certainly participate in our plans!"


    Zhen Yuanzi seemed to have guessed Kunpeng''s mind, flashed forward and locked the space around him and Kunpeng firmly with his own book.


    At the same time, Emperor Yu also sacrificed the merits and virtues of the ancestors of the human race, and tied Kunpeng with gourd vines.


    This ancestral artifact of the human race is the innate spiritual root gourd vine used by Nu Wa saint when he created man. It was infected by the merits of the man. In addition, it has blessed Nu Wa saint''s creation Avenue and his own blood essence. It has extraordinary power, especially it has a great restraining effect on the demon race.


    "Man made rattan!"


    Seeing the moment when Emperor Dayu offered to make human rattan, Kunpeng felt the deep malice from the whole world, and finally knew that emperor Dayu was the current co owner of the human race.


    If other strong people come over, he is still sure to escape. After all, his Kunpeng''s rapidity is not a joke, which is worse than the rainbow melting skills of zuwu Dijiang and Jinwu.


    But now the appearance of man-made rattan makes him claw. Not to mention the restraint of this thing to the demon family, its own meaning is not general.


    "Does empress Nu Wa have any arrangements?"


    Kunpeng thought secretly, but without waiting for him to understand, Wang Hao stepped forward, revealed the flood and famine array, and then explained his intention.


    Kunpeng is also a master of array Tao, so he was attracted at the moment when he saw the boundless array, but when he returned to his mind, his face was uncertain, and his eyes looked at Zhen Yuanzi beside him.


    He remembered that the goods said he was eager for justice. Do you have any misunderstanding about this word!


    The whole Honghuang knows that I Kunpeng is the poorest power. Even the only two congenital Lingbao hetuluo books were robbed at the risk of betraying the demon family.


    You''re so poor that you''re trying to harm me?


    "Man Wang, Kunpeng Taoist friends are not good at words. This expression actually means acquiescence!"


    Like haojiyou holding Kunpeng''s shoulder, Zhen Yuanzi said that haojiyou had tacitly chosen to join their plan.


    "Taoist friend Kunpeng is really eager for justice. We have thanked all living beings on behalf of the flood and famine!"


    Ignoring Kunpeng''s glowing face, Wang Hao solemnly thanked him. His sincere appearance made Kunpeng want to spit blood.


    TMD, these bastards really misunderstood the word "eager for justice"!


    He wanted to veto, but he didn''t dare to speak after seeing the statue of heaven held by Wang Hao.


    What can he do?


    He''s desperate, too!


    You know, that''s the way of heaven. If you annoy the way of heaven, you will be killed even if you don''t immediately punish it.


    Facing the supreme giant, he has no right to refuse.


    Finally, Kunpeng could only recognize it with a black face and a nose.


    "I''d like you to borrow two pieces of spiritual treasures from Hetu Luoshu for a while, so that we can quickly find your great power. Of course, it would be great if Kunpeng Taoist friends could do it in person. "


    Wang Hao stared at Kunpeng with a smile and directly stared at the two most valuable Lingbao in his hand.


    Hetu Luoshu can be used as a companion treasure of the demon emperor Dijun. Naturally, it is extremely extraordinary. Although its power is far from being compared with the supreme treasure such as chaotic clock, no one can match its auxiliary effect in calculation and array path.


    The town clan array of the demon clan and the sky star array are deduced from the Hetu Luo book.


    "Here you are!"


    The darker looking Kunpeng gnashed his teeth and took out the hetulo book and threw it to Wang Hao. This is basically a gift proposition. Once he agrees to calculate other flood and famine powers, he will be hated by those people.


    Once he offends all the great powers, even if Kunpeng runs at a first-class speed, he will certainly be killed.


    He doesn''t want to be contaminated with this great cause and effect. Now he can only spend money to avoid disaster.


    Even in order to avoid future trouble, Kunpeng, regardless of his own counterattack, erased the original God brand on the two Lingbao and planned to completely abandon the two Lingbao, otherwise, who knows what calculations these bastards will make!


    "Taoist friend Kunpeng is as eager for justice as Taoist friend zhenyuanzi said. We thank you again!"


    After receiving the Heluo book, Wang Hao sincerely thanked Kunpeng again.


    It''s just that this eager and kind evaluation heard Kunpeng''s liver ache and almost couldn''t resist a slap.


    Trying to resist the urge to work with these three bastards, Kunpeng hurried back to the Beiming palace with a gloomy face, but Wang Hao''s voice followed.


    "Kunpeng Taoist friend, since the northern underworld is your Taoist field, then some of the array bases here will be handed over to you. Remember to complete the layout within ten thousand years, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Yes, Wang Hao himself does not intend to personally arrange this super array, but plans to contract it out in different regions. It happens that Beiming is Kunpeng''s territory. He himself knows very well about it, and it is very suitable for Kunpeng to be responsible for the array base layout here.


    "Bang!"


    As Wang Hao''s voice fell, a heavy object hit the ground. Kunpeng in the Beiming palace fell on the ground. His body shape was out of balance stimulated by Wang Hao''s words, and a dog came to the ground.


    "Zhenyuanzi, I''m Kunpeng and you are at odds!"


    Kunpeng, who had regained his mind, roared wildly in the Beiming palace. His anger was about to ignite himself.


    You should know that although Beiming is poor, it has a vast territory. It takes countless human and material resources to arrange an array base on such a large territory.


    Manpower is not a big problem. After all, he is an array master himself. It will be much easier to arrange the array.


    But there is really no way in terms of materials. The whole flood and famine knows that Kunpeng is the poorest power. Let him get so many materials to arrange the array base at one time!


    "Wait, maybe you can use the remnant of the black turtle to replace the array base material!"


    Suddenly, with a flash of light, Kunpeng hit the remnant of the Black Turtle on the edge of the North Sea.


    Xuangui was born in the beginning of heaven and earth. It was transformed by the sole of one foot of Pangu God. After years of cultivation, its body size is half the size of Beiming.


    At that time, the limbs of the Black Turtle were sacrificed and refined into a pillar to support the sky. Although there are more blessings from the power of saints, we can also see how powerful the Black Turtle''s flesh is.


    Now the remnant body left by the Black Turtle is placed on the edge of the North Sea. The world''s hostility caused by its resentment has eroded most of the flood and wasteland in the north.


    Just because of the world''s hostility and the great cause and effect on it, even if you know that the Black Turtle''s residual body is a treasure, no one will think about it.


    The cause and effect of that thing is really not small, but Kunpeng has been forced to the limit now. He has a hunch that if he doesn''t completely arrange the array base of Beiming within ten thousand years according to the command of the Terran King Jiuli, there will be a great disaster and ten deaths and no life.


    Compared with Xiaoming, that little cause and effect is not a matter at all!


    Not to mention how Kunpeng beat up the remnant of the Black Turtle, on the other side, after finishing Kunpeng, Wang Hao set off again with Zhen Yuanzi, and the next stop came to another friend of Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Man king, let me tell you! The selfishness of the underworld Taoist friend is not inferior to that of the Kunpeng Taoist friend... "


    Zhen Yuanzi is also familiar. When the ancestor of the Styx river was confused and forced, he walked forward with a smile, grabbed his shoulder, introduced Wang Hao like a real good friend, and said that the good friend was equally eager for justice.


    At the beginning, some confused ancestors of Styx river slowly understood what was going on. A fierce face was as gloomy as water. The dark killing machine kept flashing in the bloody pupils. They almost couldn''t help taking out Yuantu A''s nose and dismembering zhenyuanzi''s old goods to the random sword.


    You''re going to kill me!


    Finally, due to the deterrence of the statue of heaven, the ancestor of Styx River didn''t do anything. He chose to compromise when he knew the current affairs. Finally, he lent two top-grade Lingbao, ye Huo Honglian and Xuanyuan water control flag, to Wang Hao.


    Of course, it''s borrowed. In fact, the Styx river has long put out the idea of asking for these two treasures. After all, the other party is the messenger of the giant of heaven. He dares to go over and ask for a try.


    After negotiating the array arrangement with the anxious and kind-hearted ancestor of Styx, and contracting the layout of the blood sea and the boundary array base of the surrounding one billion miles to the ancestor of Styx, Wang Hao stepped into the underground mansion next to the blood sea with satisfaction!


    Because he had such an ambiguous relationship with the later earth ancestor Wu Yuanshen, Wang Hao met the current controller of the underworld, Pingxin empress.


    Empress Pingxin is the true spirit of the later earth ancestor witch. Because her ancestral witch body is completely incarnated into the whole hell, she has no blood power of the witch family. Therefore, empress Pingxin is not a witch family and cannot represent the witch family.


    "Are you really ready?"


    The calm empress looked at Wang Hao deeply, and her heart was filled with emotion for this young generation.


    She didn''t expect that the boy would become a blockbuster if he didn''t make a noise. She directly made such a shocking event and calculated all the great powers of the flood and famine, including the six saints.


    "Please make it convenient for me!"


    Wang Hao looked determined. Since he had decided to do it, he would not give up halfway no matter what the consequences would be.


    As for offending those great powers and even saints


    Hehe, is he afraid of someone?


    It''s a big deal to manifest the true spiritual cultivation of half a step into the road. It''s just to hang up all those people and beat them up.


    "This is the treasure of my heart, which can manipulate the whole underground world."


    Pingxin''s mother didn''t have too much nonsense. She directly handed Wang Hao a beating heart.


    This is the heart left by her body, which is connected with the underground world transformed by her body. She can use it to control the whole underground world and cooperate with Wang Hao''s transformation.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Happily taking over the heart of Houtu, Wang Hao immediately transformed the whole underground world.


    Today''s underground mansion is not empty in the future. There is only a six cycle rotating in the center, which is the real core of underground mansion.


    Of course, in addition, there are many spiritual treasures in the underworld world. For example, the legendary underworld treasure, Ming book, Sansheng stone, Naihe bridge and so on are not born yet, and even the eighteen layer hell is just an embryonic form, which needs a lot of time to evolve slowly.


    However, this did not prevent him from arranging the array base, and even in turn promoted the evolution of the underworld.


    "The empress can recruit some witch people to help maintain the operation of the underground government, which is also a great merit. Moreover, there should be some people to guard the important place of the underground government."


    Wang Hao opened a door at the bottom of the underground world by virtue of his cultivation of half step Avenue. He led the turbid gas from the depths of the wasteland into the underground world. On the one hand, he strengthened the stability of the underground world and created an environment suitable for the cultivation of the witch nationality.


    The cultivation of the witch family has two core points: one is its own blood, and the other is the turbid Qi of the earth.


    In addition to inheriting the blood of Pangu God, the turbid Qi of the earth is indispensable.


    After all, I got the opening mark of Pangu God, and I have to help the witch family find a considerable way.

 Chapter 1205

    Because of the urgency of time, after finishing the underground mansion, Wang Hao and Emperor Yu acted separately. Emperor Yu held the Hetu Luoshu to find the general flood power, while Wang Hao went to find the hard stubble characters.


    For example, the candle dragon of the dragon family!


    "I heard that the candle dragon Taoist friend is eager for justice, so I came to visit him. I think the Taoist friend will not disappoint me."


    Wang Hao shook the statue of heaven in his hand, making the originally angry candle dragon like a mixture of ice and water poured on one end.


    "Taoist friends, please rest assured that the emperor will not disappoint Taoist friends!"


    Clenching his teeth, the candle Dragon said word by word. He really wanted to slap the bastard to death.


    Just looked at the statue of heaven held in Wang Hao''s arms, as well as the mysterious green light and charm flashing on it, and finally the candle dragon succumbed.


    No way, this giant, he really doesn''t dare to offend!


    "Taoist friends are cheerful. Later, the sage will send someone to send the green lotus treasure flag. Please give it to the Qinglong saint as soon as possible to improve the Taoist foundation of the oriental land."


    In a word, Wang Hao delimited the space to leave the East China Sea with satisfaction.


    "Thief, bully the dragon too much!"


    At the moment when Wang Hao left, the candle dragon couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. The roar was full of extreme anger.


    It''s really a big loss this time. Their dragon family needs to be responsible for the array base layout of the whole world. Rao is the dragon family has a deep heritage. I don''t know how many natural materials and earth treasures have been searched for for countless years, but it will also hurt their vitality. In the end, I don''t know how much money will be left, or even whether it can be left. It may not be enough!


    The supreme array is too mysterious!


    "Congenital treasures have their own mission. Since we have those treasures, the cause and effect will naturally fall on our dragon family, and it''s time to pay off our debts!"


    A young man suddenly appeared next to the candle dragon. This man is what Wang Hao said earlier.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, four holy beasts were born, namely green dragon, Zhuque, Xuanwu white tiger and auspicious beast Qilin, representing the five elements Avenue respectively.


    The five suppressed the four poles of heaven and earth and the central earth respectively. At the same time, Qinglong was also the ancestor of the dragon family born together with ZuLong and Zhulong.


    "Li is such a reason, but I''m not willing to be forced by a younger generation!"


    Candle dragon is still very angry. Doesn''t he want to lose face?


    What''s more, this time we need to pay too much. If we can''t do it well, we have to fill it with the lives of some people.


    "You''d better get rid of those stupid ideas. There''s a big cause and effect on that boy. You''d better not provoke him. Today, there will be great changes. Try to restrain the children of the family. Don''t provoke right and wrong and pollute cause and effect. "


    Staring at the candle dragon coldly, the green dragon Saint gave a faint warning. At last, he raised his eyes to the sky. His eyes seemed to see the ancient palace hidden in the chaotic void through countless spaces.


    "Can''t even you suppress him?"


    With a sigh, the Qinglong saint was worried.


    He knows many secrets of heaven and earth, and even the inner story of why Hongjun Daozu combined the Tao.


    This change is obviously the work of the Tao of heaven. What''s wrong with the cooperation between the Tao of heaven and Hongjun Daozu?


    The more you think about it, the more frightening it is. Qinglong Shengzun quickly shakes his head and kills these thoughts. Then he turns to the West. His eyes pierce through countless spaces and fall on the two figures of Western Lingshan.


    The faces of the saints zhunti and Jieyin, who are sitting in the Western Lingshan mountain, are very ugly. They have been paying attention to Wang Hao''s actions. Their previous dialogue with Zhulong was clear.


    And that bastard boy just moved his mouth and asked them to give up a top-grade congenital treasure. How unreasonable!


    Aware of the eyes cast by the green dragon saint, the unwilling zhunti Saint looked gloomy and threw out a small blue flag, which was the green lotus treasure flag among the five flags.


    The full name of Qinglian baose flag is Oriental Qinglian baose flag. It is the most precious treasure to suppress the prosperous East. Unfortunately, due to human factors, it was refined and taken away as soon as it was born, so it was unable to fulfill its mission.


    At the beginning, Hongjun Daozu gave the green lotus treasure flag to the western zhunti sage to suppress the famine in the East. He was not kind-hearted and obviously had a big plan.


    In the name of Wufang, the Wufang flag is a treasure to suppress the five regions in the East, West, north, South and middle of the prosperous world. It can even set up the congenital Wufang array. In the congenital Wufang array, each of the Wufang flags will temporarily improve its grade and become a treasure comparable to the congenital one.


    What Wang Hao has to do now is to return the innate five square flag and then arrange the innate five square array, which is also a part of the great array and a major foundation.


    Wang Hao on the other side soon came to the next stop - the endless fire area in the south.


    This is the southernmost tip of the wasteland, covered with countless volcanic mountains, and it is also a taboo place in the wasteland world.


    Fortunately, the Phoenix family in the early Han Dynasty suppressed this place for generations, but it did not let this forbidden area break out into disaster to the wasteland world.


    In the Bajing palace, the moral God who refined pills saw Wang Hao stepping into the infinite fire field in the south, sighed and was not willing to throw a small red flag into the void.


    This is the southern off the ground flame flag among the five flags, which also represents the fire of the five elements.


    Although he has a lot of treasures in his hands, there are not many congenital top-grade Lingbao. He can count them with one hand, and the South ground away flame light flag is one of the boutiques.


    Now to give up this baby, even in his state of mind, he can''t help feeling meat pain, but at the same time, he is also very helpless.


    This matter has the participation of heaven. As a little brother, he is not qualified to interfere or even refuse.


    When the moral deity threw out the southern ground leaving flame flag, Yuanshi Tianzun, who was preaching to his disciples in the yuxu palace, turned black and felt that his central Wuji apricot yellow flag would not be protected.


    Although he is good at refining tools, the innate Lingbao is too mysterious. Although he can sacrifice and refine the acquired Lingbao comparable to the innate Lingbao, such as the fan Tianyin in the hands of his eldest disciple guangchengzi, he cannot sacrifice and refine the innate Tao rhyme.


    Without innate Taoist rhyme, he could not be used to cut the corpse. He originally wanted to leave the best innate spiritual treasure of the central Wuji apricot yellow flag to a disciple who first achieved quasi sainthood, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    With the support of heaven, Wang Hao''s plan went very smoothly. First, he settled the Phoenix family and asked them to preside over the array base layout in the south of the wasteland. Taking the Phoenix family as the rocker, he hooked up with the rosefinch saint, and handed over the South ground flame flag to each other.


    The four sacred beasts and the auspicious beast Kirin itself have the mission of suppressing the four poles of heaven and earth and the central earth. The five flags should be controlled by them naturally and can play their greatest power in their hands.


    Then Wang Hao returned to Beiming and contacted the Xuanwu family and the Xuanwu saint who lived in seclusion in the depths of the North Sea. The two sides had a friendly discussion. Finally, Wang Hao handed over the array base layout in the north of Honghuang to the Xuanwu saint and the Xuanwu family under his command, and the great powers in the north of Honghuang were assisted.


    Then there is the auspicious beast Qilin saint, who sits at the bottom of Buzhou mountain. He handed over the central Wuji apricot yellow flag to the other party, and said that during the array arrangement, he could temporarily eliminate the big cause and effect of the Qilin family infected by the robbery in the early Han Dynasty, so that they could be born and walk, and made a commitment. After the array arrangement, the big cause and effect will be reduced accordingly according to the contribution of the Qilin family, Even if the kirins do well enough, they can get merit.


    In this regard, although the Qilin family was about to lose countless treasure resources, they finally agreed with their teeth because of the temptation to eliminate causality and merit, coupled with the deterrence of the gods of heaven.


    Finally, Wang Hao came to the wild west, but what he didn''t expect was that the white tiger family was destroyed as early as the robbery of the dragon and the early Han Dynasty. Only one white tiger Saint survived, which was a bit tragic.


    However, it is true that the white tiger family was born in the western part of the Honghuang. During the early Han Dynasty, the demon religion of the demon ancestor Luo was located here, and the main battlefield of the last Taoist demon war was placed in the western part of the Honghuang.


    The most insane thing is that after the defeat of the evil ancestor Luo Yu, he detonated the ancestral vein of the wild west, resulting in the loss of life and the extinction of the white tiger family.


    "Holy master, you''re a little miserable!"


    Wang Hao silently looked at the white tiger saint in front of him, and a touch of sympathy loomed in his eyes.


    This is really lonely!


    "It''s not impossible for me to help you, but I have one condition!"


    At first glance, the white tiger saint was a straight man. He came straight to the point and said that he was conditional.


    "Do you want me to find a way to revive the white tiger family?"


    Wang Hao has long guessed the idea of the white tiger saint. After all, among the five saints, only this product is the worst. It''s a pure loner and has no incense. I''m afraid this product will be embarrassed when the five saints communicate.


    White tiger Saint Zun did not respond. He looked at Wang Hao in this way, which was obviously acquiescence.


    "It''s not a big problem. I can clone the White Tiger Group Based on your blood, but I need you to go to the wa emperor day in person and ask our human virgin Nu Wa to fight for the white tiger family with the avenue of creation and the heaven and earth tripod."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao felt that the problem was really not big. At the same time, he could also make the white tiger Saint respect owe the favor of Nuwa. I think Nuwa should not refuse the favor of a saint.


    You should know that the four holy beasts and the auspicious beast Qilin have fruit positions comparable to saints. They are also charged with the mission of suppressing the flood and famine, and their status and strength are no worse than saints.


    If the white tiger saint can owe a favor, it will be a great opportunity for Nu Wa himself and the demon family under her command.


    "Please help me!"


    Without a word, the white tiger Saint resolutely divided a large group of blood essence and handed it to Wang Hao. At the same time, he received the western plain cloud flag projected from the void, which was sent down by the Jade Emperor in the heaven.


    Even saints dare not obstruct Wang Hao''s plan in this regard, especially the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother yaochi.


    Similarly, Wang Hao is not a person who likes nonsense. After receiving the blood essence of the white tiger saint, he cuts through the space and temporarily returns to the wilderness. He is ready to use the blood essence clones of the white tiger saint to cultivate the embryos of the white tiger family.


    It''s not easy to regenerate a whole ethnic group, let alone the inborn world beasts such as the white tiger family.


    Without exposing his true spiritual cultivation, Wang Hao can only copy the embryos of the acquired ethnic group, so he proposed to ask the white tiger saint to ask Nu Wa to do it.


    After all, Nu Wa created the human race, the protagonist of heaven and earth. No one can surpass her right in the flood world, let alone obtain the heaven and earth tripod, the most precious treasure in mending the sky, and has the ability to reverse the nature.


    With the cooperation of heaven and earth, fortune Avenue transformed the cloned white tiger family embryo into a congenital divine beast, which is no worse than the original white tiger family.

 Chapter 1206

    "You really have a great spirit. Even your own master has been calculated by you!"


    After the white tiger Saint asked to come to the door, Nu Wa went out of the wa emperor''s day and came to the wilderness of Wang Hao. As soon as she appeared, she looked at the descendants of the Terran with a complex expression.


    She has no prejudice against the Lich family. During the Lich war, she was also a best friend with the Lich family''s ancestor, and even the nine days used to make people were given by the latter!


    Therefore, Wang Hao''s Jiuli blood is not a problem in her eyes, but she is surprised that such madmen can appear in the Terran.


    The boy''s heart was too big. He directly counted everyone in the whole flood and famine, and even Daozu Hongjun was counted for a wave.


    Nowadays, the five flags given by the Taoist ancestor are all returned by his calculations, which will inevitably affect some of the plans of the Taoist ancestor.


    At the moment, the boy has offended all the great powers of the whole famine. His ability and courage are really amazing.


    "Where! There! "


    Wang Hao responded modestly, but his heart was also amazed by Nu Wa''s appearance and temperament.


    There is an essential difference between the saints of the great wilderness and those who are strong in the world. As a saint of the great wilderness, Nu Wa''s temperament is very mysterious. Even Wang Hao feels a great attraction on her now.


    And Nuwa is really beautiful. Even if he has seen countless stunning, few can compare with it.


    "I''m curious. Are you a chess player? Or chess pieces? "


    Nu Wa asked curiously and was curious about Wang Hao''s identity and his outstanding role in the event.


    As a saint, she knows a lot of secrets. One of them is that although Tao Zu Hongjun is in a state of cooperation with heaven, he is also secretly planning and fighting with each other.


    These two are the only chess players in the boundless world. Even their six saints can only be chess pieces, at most bigger ones.


    It is reasonable to say that Wang Hao, a descendant of the human race, can only be qualified as a chess piece even if he has reached the mixed yuan realm. However, Nu Wa has an inexplicable hunch that this guy is not as simple as a simple chess piece.


    "Is there a difference?"


    Wang Hao smiled mysteriously. He couldn''t answer this question. After all, he couldn''t determine Nu Wa''s final position. He couldn''t even tell whether she was an enemy or a friend.


    Now it''s just mutual use. If necessary, he doesn''t mind finding a suitable opportunity to destroy this girl.


    "Yes!"


    There was a flash of brilliance in her eyes. Nu Wa saw something from Wang Hao''s smile. She didn''t continue to ask on this topic, but looked at the embryo culture room aside.


    At present, hundreds of millions of embryos have been bred in the huge embryo culture room, all of which are white tigers bred by the blood essence of the white tiger saint.


    Unfortunately, this method can only breed the acquired ethnic group, which is far from the original white tiger family.


    This is also the reason why the white tiger Saint could not regenerate the ethnic group and turned to Wang Hao.


    It is extremely difficult to shape a congenital ethnic group. Up to now, only the early generation human group created by Nu Wa is regarded as a congenital ethnic group. Unfortunately, it has been calculated by the demon family. Now the human group has degenerated into an acquired ethnic group.


    In addition, the Asura family created by the ancestor of Styx is half a congenital ethnic group, which is neither superior nor inferior, which is more embarrassing.


    "This technique is mysterious!"


    Looking at the embryo culture room, Nu Wa was very curious about this new means of creation. With the cultivation realm of the saints of heaven and his refined avenue of creation, she soon explored the mystery of this means and gave her a lot of inspiration.


    "Ten thousand years later, I will hand over the white tiger family to the Holy One!"


    The heaven and earth tripod was sacrificed and the whole embryo culture room was included. Nu Wa said a word to the white tiger saint who came next to her. Finally, she looked deeply at Wang Hao and stepped through the space to return to wa Huangtian.


    Cultivating a whole innate population requires a lot of energy. If the world is opened at the beginning, even in the Lich era, the energy supply is not a problem.


    Unfortunately, the damage caused by the Lich war to the wasteland was too serious, resulting in the degeneration of innate aura into acquired aura.


    Although there is only one word difference between the two, they are actually very different.


    If you want to breed the white tiger family, you must devour most of the postnatal aura. This great cause and effect can not be contaminated.


    Therefore, the only solution is to bring it back to wa Huangtian and use the chaotic Qi outside wa Huangtian as a substitute for energy.


    "I owe you a cause and effect!"


    Leaving a word, the white tiger Saint also left the wilderness. After all, he is responsible for leading the array base layout of the wild west. Moreover, he has no ethnic assistance under his command, which requires more effort and time, and can''t be delayed at all.


    After all, this incident is not only the work of the giant of heaven, but also related to the rebirth of the white tiger family under his command.


    "Giant, I feel that we can further improve the great array in the famine and integrate as many congenital Lingbao as possible. However, we have to find out how many congenital Lingbao are still in the famine. Can you give us a list of Lingbao?"


    After seeing off Nu Wa and the white tiger saint, a few years later, Emperor Yu also wandered around and returned to get the Hetu Luoshu. Wang Hao worshipped the statue of heaven and was ready to cooperate more closely with the giant.


    It is impossible to compete with Hongjun Daozu and Honghuang Tiandao in the flood and famine. After all, the combination of the two is equivalent to a strong person in a complete road environment.


    Therefore, his original plan was to temporarily rely on one party, and the final choice was the way of heaven.


    This time, it is also a test of the way of heaven. Obviously, the test result is not bad.


    Honghuang Tiandao may not care much about whether the Honghuang continent survives, but if it can survive and become stronger, it still has some benefits to Honghuang Tiandao.


    Previously, it was a response to support him with the charm of the manifesting statue of heaven. Obviously, my guess was right. Next, I need to send a name to become a dog leg of the boundless heaven.


    Anyway, as long as the opinions of Honghuang Tiandao and Daozu Hongjun are not unified, the general trend cannot be formed, and he can enjoy the waves.


    Moreover, he is happy to be able to divide Hongjun Daozu and Honghuang Tiandao. It''s best to let them become enemies as soon as possible, so that he and xiaomengmeng can have a chance to turn over.


    Honghuang Tiandao attached great importance to this event. Before long, a green light didn''t enter Wang Hao''s sea through the statue. It is the list of congenital Lingbao and congenital Linggen, including those who have not yet been born and those who have already been born. The part that has been born also points out the information of their current owners.


    "The famine is indeed worthy of being the main world. The number of congenital Lingbao bred alone has reached 129600!"


    After quickly browsing the list, Wang Hao couldn''t help feeling.


    Congenital Lingbao is extraordinary. In addition to being born and having its own mission, the most important thing is to have the spirit of Hongmeng. This is the extreme manifestation of congenital chaos Avenue, which is very precious.


    The method of chopping three corpses created by Hongjun Daozu is also based on this kind of Hongmeng Qi, so only congenital Lingbao can cut corpses perfectly.


    Despite the fact that there are only 129600 congenital Lingbao in the flood and famine world, it is a drop in the bucket compared with the vast and infinite flood and famine world.


    You should know that in other heavenly worlds, even if congenital Lingbao is bred, its number is extremely rare. Even Wang Hao has experienced the most powerful world, and he has only seen less than 100 congenital Lingbao in the sheltered world.


    Although the emperor soldiers in the sky covering world look very powerful, they are actually the acquired Lingbao at most. Although their power may be no worse than the innate Lingbao, they lack the spirit of Hongmeng and are not the innate Lingbao.


    "It''s broken so much that it seems to borrow Nuwa''s heaven and earth tripod!"


    After calculation, it was found that less than half of the congenital Lingbao were in a state of fragmentation and destruction. Wang Hao rubbed his chin and felt that he needed to complete this part of the congenital Lingbao before he could urge the power of the Honghuang array to the extreme.


    Although the innate Lingbao is powerful, it also has limits. It can be broken and even destroyed. After all, even the innate treasure chaotic clock has been broken. The general innate Lingbao cannot last forever.


    Every two sections will break and destroy a lot of innate spiritual treasures, such as the twelve grade annihilating Black Lotus broken in the Taoist demon war.


    "Giant, please pass on the Hongmeng Qi after these congenital Lingbao are broken. I''ll repair the stronghold as soon as possible."


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao flew to wa Huangtian, who was thirty-three days away. At the same time, he asked Honghuang Tiandao to pack up the Hongmeng Qi of the innate Lingbao through the statue of Tiandao.


    All the innate spiritual treasures were conceived by the Honghuang Tiandao, and the Qi of Hongmeng is also the work of the Honghuang Tiandao.


    After those innate spiritual treasures were broken, the Qi of Hongmeng was recovered by the way of the boundless heaven.


    Now, as long as he gets this part of the recovered and sealed Hongmeng Qi, he can start to copy out that part of the destroyed congenital treasure.


    The biggest difference between congenital Lingbao and acquired Lingbao is Hongmeng Qi. With Hongmeng Qi, everything else is not a problem.


    After all, the day after tomorrow''s Lingbao can be refined by human sacrifice. After that, you only need to reverse the congenital with the help of the innate treasure Qiankun tripod, and then integrate into the Qi of Hongmeng.


    "What''s the boy going to do?"


    Nuwa Xiumei, who is studying and cultivating the embryonic evolution of the white tiger family in the heaven and earth Ding, doesn''t understand why Wang Hao came to her wahuangtian at this time.


    After all, it''s only ten years since she left the wilderness last time. Is there any change?


    Although she was confused, Nuwa still ordered lingzhuzi to meet Wang Hao.


    After all, Wang Hao is also a cultivation in the mixed yuan realm. In addition, he is the spokesman of the way of heaven. His status is not worse than that of their saints. He should be given enough respect.


    "Empress Nuwa, excuse me for borrowing the xiazaohua tripod. I want to refine some Lingbao."


    Wang Hao is a straight person. Generally, he doesn''t like to beat around the Bush, so he knows his intention as soon as he comes in.


    He didn''t directly borrow the heaven and earth tripod. The biggest feature of that thing is only an inverse congenital, which can''t be used for the time being.


    Nuwa has another tripod in her hand, which is called the creation tripod. Although it is not as good as the heaven and earth tripod, it is also a rare top-grade congenital treasure. It is also Nuwa''s companion Lingbao, which contains part of the creation Avenue.


    It is very suitable to use it to refine elixirs and utensils. Nu Wa even turned it into her own supreme treasure of preaching and integrating her own understanding of the avenue of creation into it. In terms of mystery, it is not inferior to the congenital supreme treasure.


    He is going to refine the carrier of that part of the congenital treasure with the heaven and earth tripod, then use the heaven and earth tripod to oppose the congenital treasure, and finally integrate the Qi of Hongmeng to achieve the real congenital treasure.

 Chapter 1207

    "Are you refining innate Lingbao?"


    Looking at a rather familiar congenital treasure refined by Wang Hao with the help of the fortune tripod, Nu Wa immediately guessed its intention and was shocked by it.


    Because the shape of this Lingbao refined by Wang Hao is very similar to that of the moon essence wheel in that year. In the Lich war, the moon essence wheel has fallen and collapsed with the demon queen Xihe.


    Nowadays, Wang Hao refined the moon essence wheel in order to reproduce this congenital treasure.


    It''s just that the innate Lingbao is extraordinary. Even if there is a heaven and earth tripod that can reverse the innate, at least one Huiyuan must be bred to achieve a congenital Lingbao.


    Now this guy has refined dozens of acquired Lingbao, including the imitation moon essence wheel.


    What a big plan this boy has made!


    "There are not enough materials. Please give me some materials, saints."


    Wang Hao looked at the exhausted treasure and raised his head and roared.


    It is not easy to refine the carrier carrying the Qi of Hongmeng. Even a simple embryo needs special materials. It is best to use congenital gods to refine.


    Only the Lingbao refined from the sacrifice of congenital gods can easily and quickly complete the reversal of congenital gods, and these congenital gods are extremely rare, especially in the era when even the congenital aura degenerates into the acquired aura.


    Naturally, it was impossible for him to take out his money. Before, the Lingbao materials from these shanzhais were still asked for by Nu Wa.


    However, Nu Wa herself has no sectarian power, and her heritage is far inferior to that of the other five saints. It''s the limit here, so it''s time for the other five saints to give generously.


    When Wang Hao roared out this voice, the five saints sensed that he was as black as the bottom of the pot. The moral Heavenly Master who was refining jiuzhuan gold pill shook his hand and the fire soared, turning the jiuzhuan gold pill that was about to be completed in a stove into fly ash.


    Without paying attention to the pill that the stove fell short, the moral Tianzun turned his eyes to the direction of Wa Huangtian, and almost couldn''t resist scolding his mother.


    Your boy, it''s endless, isn''t it!


    I really think I''m a good man!


    Although his heart hated his teeth itching, the moral God still had to pack up his own collection of congenital gods and throw them to wa Huangtian to be invisible.


    I can''t help it. There''s heaven''s way to support the boy. How dare they say the first half of no?


    If you really want to be watched by heaven, you have to peel off the skin if you don''t die. The loss must be far beyond today.


    So now we can only spend money to avoid disaster!


    Similarly, the two sages of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Lingbao Tianzun and the west, both made the same decision and chose to spend money to avoid disaster.


    After all, compared with the loss of these extraneous things, it is still their own small life and future path that are more important.


    With the support of the five saints, Wang Hao continued the great cause of the mountain stronghold. It didn''t take long. All the broken and destroyed congenital Lingbao on the list were produced by his mountain stronghold, waiting to be buried in a suitable position through the flood and famine array.


    Although it is not difficult to refine the real acquired and even congenital spiritual treasures by means of Wang Hao''s current cultivation, why do you have to be as tired as a dog when you can save effort?


    Therefore, he only sacrificed and refined the embryo of Lingbao, which is not a complete acquired Lingbao. Later, it can be further bred and completed through the flood and famine array, which should save time and effort.


    And then it''s really difficult.


    After returning the heaven and earth tripod to Nu Wa, Wang Hao picked up the heaven and earth tripod, put all the Lingbao embryos from the mountain stronghold into it, pumped the infinite chaotic Qi from the chaotic sea into the heaven and earth tripod, and then differentiated into innate aura to further cultivate those Lingbao embryos¡®


    This is not over yet. With the supply of a large amount of chaotic Qi, the power of the heaven and earth tripod has been urged to the extreme. Even the Tao of heaven has blessed its own power on the heaven and earth tripod to accelerate the congenital reversal of the inner Lingbao embryo.


    "The way of heaven!"


    The power of the way of heaven appeared on the heaven and earth tripod. Nu Wa felt it for the first time. After seeing Wang Hao in shock, she sat down cross legged and felt the mystery of the power of the way of heaven.


    Although she is a saint of heaven, she is a state of cunning. She is not a real strong person in heaven. At most, she can use the power of heaven to fight against the enemy.


    Therefore, she doesn''t know much about the power of the real way of heaven. Nowadays, the way of heaven actively manifests its own power, and still uses the heaven and earth Ding to display part of the avenue of creation. This great opportunity can''t be missed.


    Wang Hao also understood it. Although he also practiced 3000 chaos Avenue, he only got a little fur from the opening seal, which is far from the complete version of congenital chaos Avenue cultivated by 3000 chaos demons.


    Today, there is a real great road, the great road, and it is also a great opportunity for him to perform.


    Wang Hao and Nu Wa quietly understood the power of the way of heaven and the avenue of creation displayed here. On the other hand, under the leadership of the four holy beasts and the auspicious beast Qilin, the great power in the whole flood and famine was mobilized, sorted out and modified the earth and water veins, and arranged a super large array based on the whole flood and famine world.


    It is a supreme array that is far more powerful than the demon family''s heavenly star array and the witch family''s Twelve Gods and evil array. It is much stronger than the first killing array and killing immortal sword array in the hands of Lingbao Tianzun Tongtian sect leader.


    In this matter, no one dares to stop, and no one dares to be lazy. After all, it is dominated by the way of heaven at this time.


    The way of heaven is everywhere in the flood and famine. If they dare to think carefully, they will never escape the perception of the way of heaven. At that time, they will end up miserable.


    Originally, it was hard enough, but when Wang Hao handed down the advanced version of the Honghuang array, all the Honghuang powers wanted to curse their mothers. Rao was so angry that the saints turned blue.


    Because this advanced version of the Honghuang array actually uses the congenital Lingbao as the array base of the key node, and it is not only one or two, but a full 129600.


    This is already the extreme of the number of congenital Lingbao in the boundless world.


    In other words, this large array needs to use all congenital Lingbao. Whether born or unborn, they must be integrated into the great array.


    Including the innate treasure in their hands, which is very annoying.


    Among them, the most bitter ones are those quasi saints who cut the corpse with congenital Lingbao, which is also a cultivation in the mixed yuan realm.


    Congenital Lingbao will become the carrier of the three corpses after cutting the corpse. If you want to restore the congenital Lingbao back, you must erase the three corpses. In that way, not only the congenital Lingbao will be damaged, but also they will suffer great reverse bite.


    Now let them fight back to restore the innate Lingbao. How can they bear it?


    Although the way of heaven is supreme, powerful and invincible, you can''t bully people like this!


    The Taoist Zu Hongjun, who was in the state of uniting the Tao, also expressed his dissatisfaction with the Honghuang Tiandao. With the opposition of Taoist Zu Hongjun, he could not form a general trend. Even if the Tiandao wanted to fight against those who resisted, it could only use some dark means, such as exerting cause and effect, increasing Karma, karma and fire.


    But fortunately, this impasse was soon broken by Wang Hao, and the key point to break was that he combined with Tiandao to create a new method of preaching Tao according to the law of the great road in the flood world, which was enough to achieve mixed yuan in the flood world.


    This new cultivation system, with the support of Honghuang Tiandao, soon spread all over Honghuang.


    After many great powers who obtained the new law determined that the new law was indeed feasible and easier to preach than the three corpse Avenue handed down by Hongjun Road, everyone''s enthusiasm was mobilized.


    At the first time, many ruthless people abandoned the three corpses cut out by themselves, restored the corpse cutting Lingbao, turned it into an array base and integrated it into the flood wasteland array.


    Although these people lost the body cutting treasure, withdrew from the realm of quasi saints and returned to the great Luo Jinxian, they soon recovered their accomplishments and set foot in the mixed yuan realm by practicing the new method handed down by Wang Hao.


    This is the real mixed yuan realm, not the fake version of the three corpse quasi saint.


    The three corpse Avenue is indeed very strong, but it was created by the ancestor of Hongjun Taoism in the realm of golden immortals. Even if it was improved after preaching in the later stage, it was still like that.


    Although Wang Hao''s Noumenon cultivation is only the peak of the mixed yuan realm, his true spirit will is at the level of half a step of the avenue. After opening the function of enlightenment, his understanding is comparable to the real strong ones in the avenue realm.


    Not to mention the assistance of the boundless way of heaven, which made his deduction of the new law a lot easier.


    With the continuous dissemination and deepening of Wang Hao''s new law, more and more Honghuang can give up the three corpse method and turn to Wang Hao''s new law.


    After all, the method of three corpses proving Tao is too pit. It is extremely difficult to cut three corpses. Even the six saints failed to cut three corpses completely when they became saints. In the end, they demonstrated Tao with the help of merit and virtue.


    Since the founding of the world, only Hongjun Daozu has used the three corpse method to preach and become holy. The hope of preaching is too slim.


    In the past, there was no choice. Now that there is a better choice in front of us, everyone knows how to choose as long as he doesn''t have a wind in his head.


    The three corpse syndrome method created by Rao himself was quickly eliminated. Rao was angry with the state of mind of Hongjun Daozu, and killed Wang Hao.


    You should know that the three corpse method is the key to his plan. How can you tolerate such destruction by a younger generation?


    It''s a pity that Honghuang Tiandao protects the boy, so he can''t do it at all. He can only watch like this.


    However, Taoist Hongjun would not wait to die. He secretly ordered the six saints to block Wang Hao''s plan.


    This is not over yet. Hongjun Daozu began to create a stronger method based on the method of chopping three corpses to prove Taoism.


    In the past, there was no competition. The method of beheading three corpses in those years was enough to deceive those great powers, but now there are strong competitors. He can only replace and upgrade as soon as possible, otherwise he will be completely eliminated.


    Taking Hongjun Daozu as the cultivation realm of the strong in the Da Dao realm at the moment, coupled with the creation artifact of creation jade plate in his hand, he took a great advantage in deducing skills.


    Soon, a brand-new method of beheading three corpses was released and spread all over the world.


    Because it is stronger and more comprehensive than Wang Hao''s new method, Wang Hao''s new method, which has not been circulating for a long time, has been eliminated.


    People are like this in this world. They like the new and hate the old. Even the great power of famine is inevitable.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you!"


    After understanding the upgraded method of cutting three corpses created by Taoist Hongjun, Wang Hao sneered and began to upgrade his new method.

 Chapter 1208

    Hongjun Daozu is indeed an unimaginable cultivation genius. His understanding qualification is absolutely the top in the flood and famine. In addition, he has reached the cultivation level of the real avenue after integrating himself with the heavenly way. The new three corpse certification method created can be called flawless.


    For a time, those great powers became crazy and began to plunder the innate spiritual treasures in other hands for their own cultivation of the new three corpse syndrome method.


    Because of the opposition of Hongjun Daozu, the way of heaven could not form a general trend, and the suppression of many flood and famine powers was reduced to a freezing point.


    Coupled with the strength of the new three corpse method, killing appeared everywhere in the desolate world, and even there was a momentum of mass robbery.


    This is also the sinister intention of the three corpse method handed down by the ancestors of Hongjun road. By using this method, Honghuang can lure Honghuang to fight and rob each other, and accelerate the birth of quantitative robbery.


    And most importantly, Hongjun Daozu concealed the core point of the three corpse method.


    The method of three corpses to prove Tao is not that you can prove Tao by cutting out three corpses. Finally, you have to integrate the three corpses.


    In order to complete the integration of three corpses, the three congenital Lingbao used for cutting corpses must come from the same source.


    At that time, the Lingbao used by Hongjun Daozu to cut the corpse was three fragments of the jade plate of creation, and the initial intention of the three corpse method was just to repair and integrate the jade plate of creation, and then created a complete three corpse method on this basis.


    It''s just that there are too few congenital spiritual treasures from the same source in the world. The number of people who can succeed in practicing this method of preaching is extremely limited.


    Moreover, the strength of the three corpse syndrome method completely depends on the innate Lingbao used to cut the corpse. The more powerful the innate Lingbao is, the more powerful the three corpse avatar will be.


    In fact, the most suitable for cutting corpses in the flood wasteland is the Kaitian three treasures, that is, chaotic Zhong Taiji diagram and Pangu flag. The three can be fused and restored to the Kaitian God axe through the method of cutting three corpses.


    Although it is impossible to really restore the complete version of Kaitian divine axe, it can at least reproduce the 10% power of divine axe.


    Unfortunately, during the Lich war, the chaotic clock was broken and is now missing. The remaining Pangu flags and Tai Chi diagrams are also controlled by the Yuanshi Tianzun and the moral Tianzun respectively. No one has the ability to snatch the three treasures from the two saints.


    Therefore, the serious point of the method of "three corpses" is a dead end, which is not suitable for wide dissemination.


    Even if the three corpses were cut off by the moral Heavenly Master and Jieyin at the beginning, they failed to prove the Tao through this method. Finally, they had to cross the last barrier with the help of merit and become saints of the heavenly way.


    Wang Hao, who knew the defect of the method of chopping three corpses, did not hesitate. When he was about to pass it on, many powerful powers fought and robbed in the flood wasteland were poured with a basin of ice water mixture for a time, which was cool and flying.


    The brain that can cultivate to this level will not be stupid. Looking back on the preaching process of the six saints today, I found that they all borrowed merit, especially Sanqing''s Enlightenment merit with the help of educational merit.


    The two saints in the West also made a great wish to obtain functional preaching, and Nuwa saints are pure merit preaching.


    With this thought, many great powers were shocked to find that no one except Hongjun Daozu had proved the Tao by cutting three corpses, which was a dead end!


    Even if they can get the innate Lingbao and cut off three corpses, they can''t take the last step if they can''t complete the integration. Facing the saint, they are still a mole ant, at most a stronger mole ant.


    The reason why the six saints can preach and become saints is merit and virtue, and the most important thing is Hongmeng purple Qi.


    At the beginning, six of the seven Hongmeng purple Qi taken out by Hongjun Daozu achieved the current six saints. The last Hongmeng purple Qi was also broken, forming the Tao fruit of the three emperors and five emperors of the human race.


    It is equivalent to saying that the hope of three corpses to testify has been completely cut off!


    For a time, the great powers who fell into despair resented Hongjun Taoist ancestor who handed down the method of cutting three corpses to prove the Tao. This hatred of destroying the Tao is unparalleled!


    The six saints did not respond to this, because they found the fatal defect of the method of cutting three corpses as early as preaching.


    The highest moral God and the two saints also speculated about the fusion of the three corpses. The news released by Wang Hao only confirmed their conjecture.


    Although they have the same incomparable resentment against Hongjun Daozu, they also know that Hongjun Daozu''s strength is not what they can compete with. Now the wisest way is to swallow it, secretly improve themselves and wait for the opportunity.


    Before long, version 2.0 of Wang Hao''s new method was freshly released. Although the power after cultivation was a little worse than Hongjun Daozu''s method of cutting three corpses to prove the Tao, the victory was that it could really prove the Tao. The most important thing was that it didn''t need foreign objects such as congenital Lingbao. It was more suitable for popularization.


    For a time, there were more Honghuang Daneng and began to revise Wang Hao''s new law.


    Hongjun Daozu was also very angry at Wang Hao''s disclosure of the biggest defect of the Taoist method of cutting three corpses. If it weren''t for the control of the boundless heaven, he wanted to slap Wang Hao to death.


    Realizing that the way of heaven was blocking him, he could not do anything to Wang Hao. Even the six saints began to obey his orders.


    Finally, Hongjun Daozu once again improved the method of beheading three corpses to eliminate that fatal defect.


    It has to be said that Taoist ancestor Hongjun is worthy of being a wizard of cultivation. With the help of the jade plate of creation, he soon improved the fatal defect of the method of cutting three corpses to prove Taoism, and his power has been improved.


    Hongjun Daozu''s latest three corpse cutting method was released again, which made those great powers who were unwilling ecstatic and immediately rebuilt the latest version of the three corpse cutting method.


    After all, not everyone can ruthlessly discard the three corpses they cut off. Most of the flood and famine powers hold a wait-and-see attitude and plan to go whichever has a future.


    Wang Hao didn''t perfect the latest version of the Daoism of cutting three corpses to prove the Daoism of Hongjun Daozu. After all, his own talent is far weaker than that of Hongjun Daozu. He has a systematic enlightenment function and ten times his understanding, but Hongjun Daozu still has a stronger jade plate of creation!


    Therefore, it is impossible to win by competing for quality. Since there is no breakthrough in quality, start with quantity.


    With the help of his countless brain holes as a newcomer to the Four Haves in the new era, Wang Hao has created countless methods of preaching Taoism based on the new law version 2.0 and set the brain holes, which is quite likely to reproduce the three thousand Avenue.


    Such behavior seems weak. In fact, the main purpose of his challenge with Hongjun Daozu this time is to destroy the conspiracy imposed by the other party on the three corpse cutting method. As long as the number of people spreading and practicing the three corpse cutting method is suppressed and gradually eliminated, Hongjun''s plan in this area will collapse.


    Even if it can''t be eliminated, it can greatly reduce the number of people practicing the method of cutting three corpses, and can also achieve the purpose of destroying Hongjun''s conspiracy in this regard.


    So Hongjun Daozu in Zixiao palace was crazy. His old face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Although the Taoist methods created by Wang Hao are not as good as his three corpse method, they are more targeted. For most monks, they can always find their own Taoist methods in them.


    Even if this kind of Dharma that fits itself is not stronger than the Dharma of cutting three corpses, it is not much worse.


    The most important thing is that the cultivation conditions of these various Dharma methods are very low. At least there is no need to use powerful innate Lingbao. The universality is many times higher than the Dharma method of chopping three corpses.


    After all, the foundation of the method of beheading three corpses is the congenital Lingbao, which is also the core of his plan. The number of congenital Lingbao is extremely limited. There are only 129600 congenital Lingbao in the whole world.


    This number sounds not small, but it is a drop in the bucket when compared with the strong in the boundless world. Even one person is far from being able to do it.


    This is just after the Lich disaster. Most of the strong have fallen. The new strong have not really grown up. Once the new generation of strong grow up in the future, the congenital Lingbao will be more in short supply.


    Now Hongjun Daozu was a real claw, and the sentences he had worked hard in this regard were basically disintegrated.


    "Master Hao, I admit that I''m far less talented than you, but I''ve dumped you more than eight blocks in terms of brain hole!"


    Seeing that Hongjun Daozu hadn''t updated the method of beheading three corpses for a long time, Wang Hao sneered. He knew that the old guy was at a loss in this regard.


    Of course, the main reason for winning the last game is that Hongjun Daozu''s heart is too big in this regard, which leaves great limitations for the Taoist method of chopping three corpses, which makes Wang Hao drill a loophole.


    At the same time, the six sages also look for their own Dharma in the sermons advocated by Wang Hao, and then change their own foundation.


    After all, the method of chopping three corpses to prove Taoism is too pit. Even if it is to find the three congenial Lingbao that fit and complete the final integration, it is guaranteed that Hongjun Daozu will not leave a larger pit in the inner world for them to jump.


    Therefore, the best way is to replace their own foundation and completely erase the traces of the method of cutting three corpses, so as to achieve the purpose of treating the root cause.


    This is also a rare thing in the boundless heaven. It can not condense the general trend to suppress the six saints and let them take the opportunity to change their roots.


    Otherwise, in the past, when they started, they would be noticed by Hongjun Daozu, and then there were some means to stop them.


    In the final analysis, the minds of the six sages are no worse than those of Hongjun Daozu. The only thing they lack is the assistance of a creation artifact similar to the creation jade plate.


    Looking at the small movements of the six saints, Hongjun Daozu in Zixiao palace was not angry, even recovered a deep calm, and finally closed his eyes to practice.


    He laid countless backhands in the famine, and the method of beheading three corpses is just a better one.


    Although it is a pity that this road has been abandoned, the loss is not great, and the final result will not change at all.


    Without the constraints of Hongjun Daozu, Honghuang Tiandao once again condensed the general trend and did not suppress the world, prompting many Honghuang great powers to rely on his and Wang Hao''s will to continue to arrange the unfinished Honghuang array.


    Because the Taoist method of beheading three corpses has been almost eliminated, many Honghuang Da nengs are still eager for the innate Lingbao, but at most they use it as a tool to assist their own cultivation and combat.


    And this kind of utensils, they can completely refine an acquired treasure that belongs to themselves, which will be more in line with themselves.


    As a result, many great powers did not have the original morbid enthusiasm for congenital Lingbao. They also responded to the plans of Tiandao and Wang Hao and integrated it into the Honghuang array according to the requirements of the array base.

 Chapter 1209

    Emperor Dayu is the last fruit throne among the three emperors and five emperors. He can sit on the throne for 30000 years. When he is successful, the three emperors sitting in the human holy land huoyun cave and the four emperors in front appear together to welcome emperor Dayu into huoyun cave.


    The human race''s three emperors and five emperors fruit position is differentiated from the Hongmeng purple Qi of Hongyun''s ancestor. Once the three emperors and five emperors fruit position is complete, it is equivalent to a saint fruit position.


    Although the combat power after differentiation is far less than that of the real sage, it can suppress the human spirit.


    Unfortunately, the human ethos is now controlled by the five saints except Nu Wa, especially Sanqing. Among them, as the leader of human education and the moral God who controls the seal of Kongtong, the supreme treasure of the human race, the human ethos is the most, reaching 40%, which is 20% more than Nu Wa, the virgin of the human race.


    A lot of Qi was stolen, and the development of the Terran was extremely slow. Except for the three emperors and five emperors with fruit position, none of them achieved mixed yuan.


    Of course, except for the xuandu mage who worships under the moral heaven, the other is now a saint, not a member of the human race.


    "Come out and return it sooner or later!"


    Seeing the projection of the six saints gradually dissipate, Wang Hao smiled coldly.


    No one can steal the luck of the human race without doing anything for no reason, even the sage.


    See who can play who at last!


    Wang Hao returned to the wilderness and continued to develop. He didn''t pay too much attention to the Terrans in the Central Plains.


    Emperor Dayu''s political achievements were very good. Although he didn''t beat the nine tripods in the end, he helped arrange the flood and famine array, which was also of boundless merit and virtue.


    Moreover, Emperor Yu himself did not have any great cause and effect, nor plundered the innate spiritual treasure between heaven and earth, so the merit obtained was pure merit, which was not offset.


    In contrast, those great powers were forced much harder in this event.


    They have more or less plundered the innate Lingbao between heaven and earth. The longer they obtain the innate Lingbao, the higher the Lingbao is, the greater the cause and effect they will obtain.


    If you participate in excessive robbery, the cause and effect will be more terrible.


    For example, Kunpeng, the demon master, has a huge cause and effect. Although he has completed the array base layout of Beiming this time, after some hard work, he has not been able to offset the cause and effect of his body, leaving a small part hanging on his body.


    This made Kunpeng''s liver ache.


    However, the discomfort lasted only a short time, and he continued to devote himself to the cultivation of the new law.


    He found a suitable way of preaching in a preaching method deduced by Wang Hao. Now he is trying to change his foundation and prepare for preaching.


    In fact, it is not difficult to preach and mix yuan. The reason why Pangu God failed to preach at the beginning is that he proved Hongmeng, which is the supreme state beyond the chaotic world. Naturally, it is extremely difficult. Even in the realm of Pangu God, he failed in the end.


    It''s actually not a big problem if you just preach and mix yuan. It''s just that the gods of the flood wasteland were suppressed by the flood wasteland heavenly way, and then they were fooled and lame by the Taoist ancestor Hongjun at the critical moment, and embarked on the road of no return.


    In fact, cutting three corpses is a method of preaching Taoism in the realm of heaven and Taoism, which is higher than that in the realm of Hunyuan.


    To be honest, beheading the quasi saint is the mixed yuan realm, but it is much worse than the real mixed yuan realm because it is with the help of external forces.


    This is also the reason why the demon family had hundreds of quasi saints who cut corpses. The demon emperor Dijun and the demon emperor Taiyi were quasi saints who cut the peak of three corpses and held the congenital treasure, but they could only die together with the twelve ancestors without Lingbao.


    Because there is no original God in the witch family, they can''t take the road of cutting three corpses. Therefore, they take the road of preaching the road of three thousand chaotic demon gods, and preach the mixed yuan with the law inherited from Pangu God in their blood.


    Even if you can''t use the innate Lingbao to increase combat power, it is still better than the quasi saint who cuts three corpses.


    In the next period of time, because the great powers of the flood famine were all practicing in isolation and changing their own road base, the flood famine seemed very calm, and the Terran was also developing rapidly.


    The Terrans in the Central Plains finally walked out of Kyushu and began to spread and migrate to the whole flood and famine. The sage daotong made great efforts in this matter and helped many Terran tribes complete their migration.


    Among them, Western religions have moved some Terrans to the western mainland. At this point, the Terran has a little momentum of the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    "Is the divination robbery about to begin?"


    Wang Hao, who is buried in the development of the wilderness, suddenly heard that the flat peach conference in Tianting broke up unhappily. He even expounded on Jinxian and ridiculed the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother yaochi.


    After hearing the news, he knew that fengshenliang robbery was coming.


    "The interval between robbers is really getting shorter and shorter!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao knew that his time was running out.


    It''s not long before the Lich mass robbery. Now it''s going to set off another mass robbery, which is not a good thing for the whole famine.


    However, only a few thousand years after the Fengshen mass robbery, the mass robbery of the westward journey will start again until it reaches the end of the law and the final mass robbery.


    The life span of the Honghuang Lord world is much shorter than that of many heavenly worlds, which is obviously abnormal, and the source of the problem must lie in the Honghuang Tiandao and Hongjun Daozu.


    Up to now, he didn''t understand the ultimate intention and specific planning means of the two guys. He only knew that it was likely to sacrifice the whole desolate world and all the heavenly worlds.


    The other party has made great plans!


    As Wang Hao expected, after the flat peach meeting, the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother yaochi went to Zixiao palace to complain. Then Hongjun Daozu took the opportunity to summon the saints and issue a list of gods, so that the saints could sign for the gods and achieve the Shinto.


    It''s just that everyone is practicing the fairy way well and carefree. How can they go to heaven to be Haotian''s lackey?


    Therefore, the list of gods is in the hands of all the saints. Except that the moral God uses his good corpse, the supreme old gentleman, to replace xuandu, the disciple under the door, no saint is willing to list the disciples under the door.


    Finally, the list of gods fell into Nu Wa''s hands. Nu Wa smiled, threw her sleeves and signed hundreds of millions of names on it.


    Long before coming, Wang Hao secretly passed with Nuwa Gou and asked him to list the names of some barbarian experts under his command.


    There''s no way. Now more than nine of the people''s luck has been stolen by the five saints. Even if Nu Wa, as the virgin of the people, doesn''t dare to put her luck back into the people, otherwise she will be divided up by the five saints and won''t do any good to the people.


    Without enough Qi as support, not only the development of population is limited, but also the limit of cultivation is suppressed. At most, it can only achieve the peak of the great Luojing. Even if there is a method of preaching, it can not preach mixed yuan.


    In this regard, the five saints are very dead. Even with the support of the boundless heavenly way, Wang Hao has no way for the time being, unless he directly fights with the five saints and Hongjun Daozu.


    Finally, he came up with a plan to save the country by a curve. Since the Terran can''t carry these strong Terran people to prove the mixed yuan, he will vote for another way, enter the heaven with the opportunity of the list of gods, minor in the Shinto, break the shackles and achieve the mixed yuan with the help of the Qi of the heaven and the Shinto.


    Because of this, he asked Nu Wa to sign the name of the monk in the wilderness with hundreds of millions of people.


    "Younger martial sister Nuwa, what a big hand!"


    The five saints in this scene were stunned. When they reacted, their faces were all cloudy and sunny.


    At this point, they didn''t know that bastard was involved. The last time they saw the flood and famine battle, they found that the bastard was likely to have an affair with Nu Wa.


    Otherwise, why did you choose to be in Nuwa''s wahuangtian when those innate Lingbao were copied in the mountain?


    Obviously, there is something between the two that they don''t know.


    "Since the teacher has ordered us, we, as disciples, should share our worries for the teacher. If several senior brothers disagree, we can put the disciples on the list of gods. Little sister specially left a vacancy for several senior brothers."


    Nu Wa smiled and sent the list of gods to the five saints. When she saw the vacant throne, the five saints turned black in an instant.


    There are several gods in the list of gods, and they are also graded. Now, because Nu Wa took the lead and directly occupied all the good gods, the rest are either small soldiers and young generals, or some more pit gods, such as broom stars.


    Although the five saints are very dissatisfied with this, they can''t refute it.


    Although Nuwa has no orthodox sect, she is the virgin of the human race. She is naturally qualified to put the human race on the list of gods.


    Unless they are willing to put the names of their disciples on the list of gods, they have an excuse to compete with Nu Wa for these gods.


    It is obvious that they don''t want to see almost all the heaven gods controlled by the Terran. After all, these Terran masters are the cultivation accomplishments of the great Luojing. Once they break away from the restrictions of Terran luck, by the means of that bastard, they will be able to quickly demonstrate their moral integrity.


    At that time, even if the Jade Emperor Haotian controls the list of gods, he will inevitably be elevated by these Terran good hands. Maybe he will be imprisoned as a pig. At that time, the whole Tianting will become the private plot of the barbarian Terran.


    "Several senior brothers discussed slowly. My younger sister is tired. I want to go back and have a beauty sleep. Bye!"


    After completing the task, Nu Wa was too lazy to stay here and waste time with the five guys. Nu Wa got up and went out of the Zixiao palace and returned to her own Taoist temple, WA Huangtian.


    "I have helped you a lot this time. How are you going to thank me?"


    Returning to the wahuang sky, Nuwa lay lazily on the cloud bed and looked at Wang Hao squatting by the pond teaching Lingzhu fishing.


    "Do you promise success with your body?"


    Looking back at Nu Wa''s lazy posture and the other party''s body, the slender snake tail was extremely charming. Wang Hao''s voice and eyes were dry and involuntarily said a very deadly word.


    As the words of death fell, the atmosphere immediately solidified. The Phoenix Jinning not far away stared at Wang Hao, and then hurried to restore his body, lying down and falling asleep without hearing anything.


    Although lingzhuzi, who was still immature, didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Hao''s words, she also felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    Before he could figure out what had happened, a slender snake tail cut through the space and threw it away from him. Then a figure was pulled out of Wa Huangtian.


    Daimeng looked at the emptiness next to his lower body. Lingzhu scratched his forehead. He didn''t know that brother Bai Hao had just been on the side. How could he disappear in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1210

    "Please see the Jade Emperor and queen mother!"


    Sitting in the Jinluan hall, the Jade Emperor Haotian and the Royal mother yaochi husband and wife looked at the Tianting Zhengshen worshipped below and the Zhengshen figures advanced all over the Tianting. Their heads were a little misty.


    I''ve just come back from Zixiao palace. How come my little brother came so soon?


    Are several Saint senior brothers so efficient?


    Haotian, who had returned to God, immediately made a secret calculation and found out that these heavenly gods were selected from the barbarians, and his whole face turned green.


    Since the last flood front incident, the wilderness has become a taboo in the whole flood taboo. Even those saints and orthodoxy dare not provoke it.


    These heavenly gods are all born in the barbarians. Needless to say, they must be the taboo pen.


    At the thought that the taboo man put his hand into his own heaven, Haotian regretted that his intestines were green.


    After all, he is a fierce man who dares to fight with Hongjun Daozu!


    It''s not a small shrimp like himself that can resist. Even if he was killed by that, I don''t think Hongjun Daozu will preside over justice for him.


    If he had known this, he would not have complained to the Taoist ancestor before. Now, some children who are trapped will never be reborn.


    You should know that these people are real gods, which is completely different from the concept that only the original God is left and then the God body is shaped by the God list, and the mortals are directly promoted by the God list.


    This means that he does not have much substantive binding force on these heavenly gods born in the wilderness, even if he gets the list of gods and supporting whip later.


    I''m still playing with an egg!


    Not to mention the regretful Haotian yaochi here, on the other hand, Wang Hao, who was pulled out by Nu Wa, didn''t know how far he flew backwards in the chaotic sea before stopping his retreat.


    "This woman is so cruel!"


    With a grin on his face, Wang Hao make complaints about Nuwa''s tact.


    That woman is really cruel enough to use the power of heaven. If he hadn''t raised the cultivation level of noumenon to heaven these years, I''m afraid he would have been blown up by a blow.


    "But it doesn''t seem that there is no chance!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Wang Hao thought about how to further attack Nu Wa''s girl.


    From Nu Wa''s previous reaction, although the strategy may be very difficult, it is not without hope.


    After all, Nu Wa is also a woman!


    "Go and see brother-in-law first!"


    After removing the residual power of heaven from his face injury, Wang Hao thought about it and was ready to go to the fire cloud cave, the holy land of the Terran, to meet the three emperors and five emperors.


    After all, in the next divination robbery, he needs to plan the five saints, especially Sanqing, which occupies most of the luck of the human race.


    Force it to return the occupied Terran spirit, so that the Terran can become the real protagonist of heaven and earth.


    This requires careful planning, but also the help of the eight human ancestors, the three emperors and the five emperors.


    "Brother-in-law, open the door. It''s your brother-in-law and me!"


    When he came to the gate of huoyun cave, Wang Hao reached out and banged on the gate.


    "Why is that guy here?"


    The three emperors and five emperors who were practicing Taoism in the fire cloud cave were stunned. They immediately looked at each other and wondered, "who of you has become the guy''s uncle again?"


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t have a sister. Only one adopted daughter married the boy."


    The Yellow Emperor was the first to veto, saying that he was Wang Hao''s father-in-law, Lord Taishan, rather than a low-grade brother-in-law.


    Then people turned their eyes to Emperor Dayu. Among them, Emperor Dayu had the most contact with that guy, and it seemed that emperor Dayu had many brothers and sisters.


    In this regard, Emperor Yu also fell into self doubt. Did that guy really harm one of his sisters?


    With a puzzled heart, they appeared and welcomed Wang Hao outside the gate, and then the atmosphere became extremely strange.


    As soon as he entered the huoyun cave, Wang Hao enthusiastically gave many gifts to Fu Xi, and called him old brother-in-law.


    "Wait a minute, let me slow down."


    Fuxi, who had just returned to his mind for a long time, looked hard at the palm held by Wang Hao. Seeing that it had not been pulled out, he immediately asked with a black face: "King Jiuli, I have no sister and no righteous cousin. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Brother-in-law, what you said, isn''t Nu Wa your twin sister?"


    Wang Hao has the cheek to wake Fu Xi up, saying that I''m greedy for your sister''s body, so you can be my brother-in-law and promise to make you popular and spicy.


    As soon as the voice fell, a red Hydrangea with unparalleled power smashed into the void and hit Wang Hao hard.


    It was Nu Wa who did it!


    The heavenly saints in the wilderness have extraordinary power. As long as someone talks about the real name of the saints, they will be perceived. Nu Wa, who has just been in the emperor Wa''s heaven, sensed Wang Hao''s bastard words. She was so angry that she threw out the red Hydrangea directly and wanted to destroy the bastard to humanity.


    "Brother-in-law, you see, Nu Wa has sent the love keepsake. Now you should be sure!"


    Raise your hand and grasp the red hydrangea. With the strength of your own heaven realm, you can forcibly dissolve the power on it into invisibility and directly characterize it as a token of love.


    Last time he was caught off guard by Nu Wa in Wa Huangtian, he just suffered a dark loss. This time he was prepared and would not be hurt.


    After all, Nuwa is only able to mobilize the power of heaven, not the real strong person in heaven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the red Hydrangea held by Wang Hao, Fu Xi''s face is even darker. Unless he has enough self-cultivation, he may have to slap this bastard and fly it out.


    You think we''re blind!


    Just now, the power carried on the red Hydrangea is enough to kill all friars in the mixed yuan territory, even if the eight of them are not enough.


    You said it was a token of love?


    This is how you send your family''s love Keepsake!


    "King Jiuli, let''s get down to business!"


    After taking several deep breaths, Fu Xi suppressed the impulse to kick the bastard. Fu Xi motioned to Wang Hao to explain his intention. If there is no business, please go away as soon as possible.


    "Call me brother-in-law, or I won''t talk about the business related to the future of the Terran!"


    Wang Hao was dissatisfied with Fu Xi''s strange appellation and threatened directly.


    The threatening words made Fu Xi''s brain blue and almost couldn''t help kicking him.


    How could such an asshole appear in their Terran!


    "Terran business matters!"


    The Yellow Emperor and others quickly began to comfort Fu Xi to focus on the overall situation. Although this guy is not a thing, he has indeed done a lot of things for the human race. Now that he has come to them, there must be something big.


    "Brother in law, you can talk now!"


    He took hundreds of deep breaths again to calm his mind. Fuxi clenched his teeth and signaled that you could say something.


    Wang Hao, who was finally satisfied with this, looked positive and talked about business.


    "Brother in law, you must have heard about the last Tianting flat peach banquet. Now because of that event, a new quantity robbery - Fengshen quantity robbery!"


    "How is that possible? How long has the Lich quantity robbery passed? How can there be a new quantity robbery? "


    Fu Xi''s eyes opened angrily and his heart was full of fear.


    He has personally experienced the Lich quantity robbery and knows the horror of quantity robbery.


    It''s just that the Lich quantity robbery hasn''t been long, and their Terrans have just been on the right track. Why is the next wave of quantity robbery coming again?


    This is not metaphysics!


    The faces of the Yellow Emperor, the great Yu emperor and others are also very ugly. You should know that the Terran is the protagonist of heaven and earth. If there is a mass robbery, the Terran will bear the brunt.


    If the Terran really develops and becomes the protagonist of heaven and earth, there is still a glimmer of vitality, but now the Terran has just embarked on the right track. With this family background, it will be ten dead and lifeless.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry too much. The main goal of this divination robbery is Sanqing Taoism. To be exact, it is the interception of Lingbao Tianzun and the elucidation of Yuanshi Tianzun."


    Wang Hao opened his mouth to comfort him, indicating that there was no need to worry too much. The main goal of this fengshenliang robbery was Sanqing daotong, not the human race.


    "Hum! Those saints will not be so honest. They will certainly find a way to pass on the cause and effect of quantitative robbery to our Terrans. "


    The emperor Shennong snorted coldly. He obviously knew what the five saints were. If those people would honestly resist the robbery, they would kill him.


    Others also agree with Shennong''s words and understand that the Terran will be involved in the quantity robbery this time.


    Wang Hao is very pleased with this. It seems that those who can become the three emperors and five emperors are understanding people, and the other party''s guess is also right.


    According to the original fate track, in the divination and divination, the elucidation Jinxian really began to take in disciples wantonly, passing on the cause and effect of their own divination and divination to the disciples, so that the disciples could spend excessive robbery instead of them, or even on the list of divination.


    After the end of the divination and divination robbery, there was nothing wrong with the elucidation of Jinxian. As for the last few elucidation of Jinxian to change to Buddhism, Wang Hao also guessed that it was probably inspired by the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After all, Yuanshi Tianzun is a saint, and there are only a dozen disciples under the sect. If he can''t figure out, some disciples will judge the sect to kill him. He doesn''t believe it.


    Moreover, after they turned to Buddhism, those Buddhist golden immortals were indeed in high positions and occupied a lot of luck of Buddhism, which was equivalent to controlling part of the foundation of Buddhism in a disguised form.


    Even the three thousand mortals collected by the Buddha in the divination robbery are suspicious. It may be a secret deal between Sanqing and the two saints of the Buddha.


    In addition, the divination and quantity robbery caused a devastating blow to the remaining Qi of the Terran. Before the divination and quantity robbery, the Terran Communist can be on an equal footing with the Jade Emperor of heaven. Even the saints dare not directly calculate the Terran Communist.


    But after the fengshenliang robbery, the Terran Communists have no such details. They even need to worship the Jade Emperor of heaven, forcing Ge to be pulled down several grades. Even those who want to order cats and dogs can calculate the emperor.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. I have a plan for a long time. I''m here mainly to ask you to be ready. I want to take advantage of this fengshenliang robbery to recapture our Terran gas from Sanqing, especially our Terran gas to baokongtong seal!"


    With that, Wang Hao''s eyes were shining. For this reason, he had planned for a long time, and it was time to finish.


    Qiyun Zhibao is related to the Qiyun of the whole ethnic group. Without Qiyun Zhibao Kongtong, their Terran is too passive, and even the candidates of the three emperors and five emperors can''t control themselves.


    So Kongtong seal must be taken back!


    As long as they get back the Kongtong seal, they can take the initiative, so as to slowly recover the Qi stolen by the sage orthodoxy.


    After all, the other party can only steal, but can''t occupy openly, and can''t see the light, especially after losing the righteousness of Kongtong seal.


    "You mean the saint will do it himself?"


    Fu Xi, the most calculating, opened his eyes again, and his face was even more ugly. It was obvious that he heard the implication of Wang Hao''s words.


    The Yellow Emperor''s faces sank again and realized that things had happened.


    You should know that although the saints themselves are only the cultivation in the mixed yuan realm, they can mobilize the power of heaven with the help of their own sage fruit position, which is equivalent to the strong ones in the heaven realm.


    If such a strong man makes a move, I''m afraid the wasteland will have to be destroyed.

 Chapter 1211

    After discussing with the three emperors and five emperors in the fire cloud cave for a long time, Wang Hao finally returned to the wilderness with satisfaction.


    Everything is ready, just wait for Sanqing and the two saints of the west to set up!


    "Monkey head, some things can''t be taken at will. If you can''t do it well, you''ll have to lose your life!"


    Squatting at the entrance of a mountain, Wang Hao looked at the White Ape in the cave with great interest.


    In the cave, not only the ape exists, but also a sleeping little Zhengtai and a really sleeping little Lori. Beside them is a jade slip, which is the target of the White Ape.


    The origin of this White Ape is not simple. It is one of the four mixed monkeys after the fall of the chaotic demon God mixed ape - the arm ape.


    The little Zhengtai sleeping in that dress is the famous Erlang God Yang Jian.


    Before, he sensed zhunti''s separation into the eastern continent through the flood and famine array, and curiously followed him. Then he saw that the Saint zhunti took Yang Jian''s brother Yang Jiao and left the jade slips recording the eight nine Xuangong.


    The eight nine Xuangong is a body refining skill derived from the nine turn Xuangong of the Wu family. Although it is not comparable to the nine turn Xuangong inherited from Pangu God, it is also quite exquisite.


    In the future, the eight nine Xuangong was practiced by the monkey king during his journey to the West.


    Wang Hao''s voice startled the guilty ape. He turned and looked at Wang Hao. When he saw Wang Hao''s face, he was stunned. Then he ran out happily and knelt down and worshipped.


    "Do you know me?"


    Wang Hao was stunned by the monkey''s reaction. He knew that the little guy should know himself, but it seemed that he was still very famous in the Kyushu of the Central Plains.


    Since the initial support for disaster relief, under the auspices of Emperor Yu, the people here have also shaped his gods in the ancestral temple, and even his portraits are hung in many families.


    The full arm ape may have seen his portrait and recognized himself.


    "Squeak..."


    Kneeling on the ground, the full arm ape squeaks and gestures with its claws, trying to express a certain will.


    "Do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    With Wang Hao''s cultivation, he understood the meaning of tong arm ape for the first time. Then he thought about it. It seems nothing to accept a disciple.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the qualification of tong arm ape is very good, which is not much worse than Sanqing and others. After all, the mixed world demon ape, the source of this little monkey, belongs to the top existence even among the 3000 chaotic demons.


    Although the through arm ape is far from being comparable with the mixed world demon ape, it also inherits some of the essence of the mixed world demon ape.


    "Zhizhi..."


    Seeing that Wang Hao understood what he meant, the ape danced and stepped with joy, and his bright eyes were full of desire.


    He knows that Wang Hao is a great supernatural power of the human race. If you worship him, you can definitely get the method of cultivation.


    "Since then, your name is Yuan Hong. You can follow the king in the future. Whether you can become a disciple of the king depends on your efforts!"


    Wang Hao will not accept Yuan Hong immediately. After all, the opportunities that are too easy to obtain are generally not cherished, and he has to test the little monkey.


    With Wang Hao''s consent and name, Yuan Hong, an ape with arms, was even more happy. He skillfully walked behind Wang Hao and became a small attendant.


    "Little guy, don''t pretend to sleep. There are some things we need to talk about!"


    His eyes turned to Yang Jian, who was still pretending to sleep, and he appreciated the little guy''s mind.


    In fact, Yang Jian woke up not long after zhunti left, but after discovering the arrival of the monkey with arms, he resolutely pretended to be in a coma and pushed the jade slips with extraordinary breath out of his body.


    Although the tong arm ape has not yet practiced martial arts, it is one of the four mixed monkeys after all. Even after countless reincarnations, the origin has been greatly reduced, but the physical strength is not weak, which can not be countered by Yang Jian now.


    If there is a conflict with the ape, it will only be Yang Jian''s brother and sister.


    When Wang Hao calls him broken, Yang Jian knows that he can''t install it anymore. He simply gets up and stares at Wang Hao with vigilance. At the same time, he protects his sister Yang Chanhu, who is still sleeping behind him.


    But when he saw Wang Hao''s face, Yang Jian was as stunned as Yuan Hong before. After reacting, he quickly knelt down and saluted.


    "Terran Yang Jian has seen Lord Jiuli!"


    Wang Hao is well-known in Kyushu of the Central Plains. Almost every family worships his portrait. Even Yang Jian has one at home, so Yang Jian is no stranger to Wang Hao''s face.


    "The little guy is very clever!"


    Wang Hao appreciated Yang Jian even more. He didn''t feel dirty and sat down on the ground. If he pointed out, he said, "your boy is mentally mature and doesn''t lose to adults. I''ll tell you something straight. In case of great difficulties, have you ever thought about where the source of these things is?"


    "Isn''t it the Jade Emperor of heaven?"


    Yang Jian had a precocious mind and vaguely heard another meaning from Wang Hao''s words.


    Their family was previously destroyed by the heavenly soldiers and generals under the orders of the Jade Emperor. Even their father Yang Tianyou died on the spot, their eldest brother Yang Jiao was also seriously injured, and their mother was captured and imprisoned by the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    From these things, people with clear eyes can see that the behind the scenes is the Tianting Jade Emperor.


    But since the human ancestor King Jiuli asked, it must be not simple. There must be an inside story.


    "Of course not. Haotian is just a poor bastard calculated by others."


    Wang Hao shook his head in disdain and immediately continued to say, "your father Yang Tianyou is not simple. He is a powerful part of the western religion, and there are many people staring at your family.


    Your eldest brother has been taken away by the saints of western religion, and you yourself have been targeted by hermeneutics, ready to be a substitute for the dead in the divinity robbery.


    Your sister is better. She has a fate of apprenticeship with my daughter-in-law Nu Wa. You can worship her to avoid cause and effect calculation.


    I now give you two choices. One is that you follow me and worship me as a teacher in the future. The other is to worship under the door of hermeneutics. "


    Wang Hao, a great figure in myths and legends, also has a love for talents. Moreover, in the legend of Baolian lamp, Yang Jian''s performance is also quite dazzling, almost surpassing the aloes as the protagonist.


    Yang Jian did not make a choice immediately, but silently digested Wang Hao''s words. He brainstormed in his small head, analyzed each word of Wang Hao and compared it with the information he knew.


    He did not doubt that the king of Jiuli would cheat him, because there was no need. Even if his mother was the sister of the Jade Emperor, he was not qualified to let the human ancestor plot.


    "Lord Jiuli, I choose to join the sect of elucidation!"


    After thinking for a long time, Yang Jian finally solemnly said his choice.


    The reason why he chose to worship the king of Jiuli is not that he doesn''t trust the king of Jiuli. Even according to the legend about the ancestor of the human race that he knows, if he really worships his door, he will certainly get far more benefits than Buddhism.


    However, since the Terran ancestor gave two choices, it must have profound meaning, so he chose the second road that seemed more difficult or even dangerous.


    "You have to think clearly. Once you join the sect of hermeneutics, it is quite dangerous. If you are even discovered by the first emperor, I can''t save you."


    Wang Hao solemnly explained that he really wanted to take Yang Jian as a nail embedded in the hermeneutics and give a fatal blow to the hermeneutics at the critical moment.


    But since ancient times, espionage has been the most dangerous business. If you are careless, you will be in danger of death.


    "Although Yang Jian died without regret, he only asked Lord Jiuli to protect his sister Yang Chan, brother Yang Jiao and my mother!"


    With a little baby fat, Yang Jian''s face was full of determination and perseverance. It was obvious that he was really ready to die.


    And he also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make those big people who dare to calculate their family pay a heavy price!


    "Be careful in the future!"


    With a deep look at Yang Jian, Wang Hao picked up Yang Chan, who was sleeping soundly, and took Yuan Hong behind him to leave.


    "I''ll make all of you regret it!"


    After Wang Hao left, Yang Jian looked up at the gloomy sky. His bright big eyes were full of gloomy murders. He hated the big people who calculated their family.


    And revenge begins with elucidation!


    ¡­¡­


    "Daughter in law, open the door, it''s me!"


    With Yang Chan''s little Lori in her arms, Wang Hao quietly came to the gate of Wa Huangtian and was ready to take the opportunity of Yang Chan''s little Lori to cultivate feelings with her daughter-in-law.


    This reflects the benefits of strong strength. If you still do this without enough strength, you will be slapped to death by Nu Wa. However, your strength is not weak now. You are a real leader of Tiandao territory. You are much better than Nu Wa, a Honghuang saint who can only call the power of Tiandao.


    The most important thing is that Nu Wa doesn''t have a powerful cutting treasure in her hand. Even her innate treasure Qiankun tripod is also auxiliary, plus a defense performance and smashing function at most.


    This made Wang Hao tough, launched the three elements of picking up girls, insisted, shameless and insisted on shameless, and gave full play to the four word truth of entanglement.


    While listening to Wang Hao''s words, Nu Wa, who was practicing Taoism, was almost possessed.


    Phoenix Jinning and Lingzhu were also trembling. They hurriedly hid in the corner of Wa Huangtian and trembled for fear that they would be affected by the pond fish in a moment.


    Every time that guy came over, she would make Nu Wa go away in a rage, and then fight in the emperor WA, destroying an unknown number of flowers and plants.


    They were also affected many times, and even almost died several times. Empress Nuwa refined her way of creation and saved them from the ghost gate pass many times.


    But it''s more painful!


    "This disciple has taken it. You can go away!"


    Nu Wa Qiang held back her anger and didn''t solve the array prohibition outside the sky. After taking Yang Chan in, she motioned to Wang Hao to go away.


    In these years of communication, she also knows the bitch''s temperament. No matter what the other party says or does, it''s best not to have any reaction, otherwise the bitch will definitely advance an inch.


    The most important thing is never to let that bitch enter the wa emperor. Although she can use the avenue of creation to restore the wa emperor after every violent war, it''s also very tiring.


    Therefore, she is determined not to let that bitch in. For this reason, she uses the two most precious treasures of fortune tripod and heaven and earth tripod to form a large array. Even if the bitch is a strong person in the heaven realm, it is difficult to sneak in


    "How did you get in?"


    Looking at Wang Hao who came to the front, Nu Wa blinked and looked at the big array prohibition that was still in good operation. She really didn''t understand how the bitch escaped the big array and slipped in.

 Chapter 1212

    "Daughter in law, how do you think I''m different today?"


    Wang Hao did not answer Nu Wa''s questions, but showed his own breath and asked back.


    As for how to avoid the array prohibition of Wa Huangtian, it is natural to borrow the light of Yang Chan and little Lori.


    Nu Wa, the younger sister of Fu Xi, the master of the array, also has strong attainments in the array. In addition, the array arranged by using the two treasures of heaven and earth tripod and creation tripod as the array eye is indeed not weak.


    Even if he wants to crack it, he has to do something. But in order not to really annoy his daughter-in-law and freeze the relationship, he can''t break it by force.


    This has distressed him for a long time. This time, he finally found a breakthrough in Yang Chan''s little Laurie.


    Before, he vaguely attached his mind to Yang Chan. After Nu Wa collected it into the queen of Wa, he took the opportunity to spy on the mystery of the array, so that he found a breakthrough and slipped in.


    "How can you have the original power of my big brother?"


    Sensing the breath of the bitch, Nu Wa frowned and felt the original power of her brother Fu Xi''s previous life.


    At the beginning, although his brother fell in the Lich quantity robbery, he retained the original God and origin with the help of the life saving means he had given.


    Then the yuan God reincarnated into human Fuxi, and the origin was temporarily preserved by her. After her brother''s success, he handed it over to each other.


    But she didn''t understand how this guy got his brother''s original power?


    "Of course it''s from my uncle!"


    Wang Hao smiled proudly. Of course, he wouldn''t say that he traded the original power from Fu Xi with hetuluo book, otherwise not only he but also his eldest brother Fu Xi would suffer.


    After all, Nu Wa is actually a crazy warrior inside.


    Can you imagine Nu Wa holding the heaven and earth tripod and the creation tripod as a sledgehammer to hit people?


    At the same time, I have to say that my brother-in-law''s integrity is indeed very good. Even if he has obtained the original strength of his previous life, he has not integrated, but strengthened his Terran identity and completely cut off the cause and effect of his previous life.


    I''m afraid it is precisely because of this that we can get the recognition of the human spirit and become one of the three emperors.


    Similarly, although Chiyou great demon God is the reincarnation of the great Witch of the witch family, he also recognizes his human identity. Even when he was defeated, he didn''t have the idea of asking for help from the witch family.


    And the original power of his uncle''s previous life is cheaper to him.


    We should know that Fuxi and Nuwa were born together, one Yin and one Yang, and the two double cultivation can achieve real perfection.


    What is most suitable for Nuwa and Fuxi is actually the yin-yang Avenue. Unfortunately, Fuxi and Nuwa are brothers and sisters and did not go to the yin-yang avenue that is most suitable for them. Nuwa went to the creation Avenue with the help of the associated Lingbao creation and transformation tripod, while Fuxi went to the heaven machine array with the help of the associated Lingbao congenital eight trigrams.


    Bagua disk is not only an array disk, but also can be used to deduce the secret of heaven. It is equivalent to a weakened version of Hetu Luo book.


    It is precisely because he used Hetu Luoshu as an exchange that Fu Xi handed over the original power of his previous life to him.


    With the original strength of my uncle, yin and Yang attract each other, it will be easier to attack Nu Wa. Maybe I can go to third base this time.


    "Are you finished? Then go away! "


    Although she didn''t understand why her eldest brother handed over his original strength to the bitch, she didn''t want to have too much communication with the bitch, so she''d better drive him out as soon as possible.


    "Lingzhuzi''s little guy has a lack of origin, so that his mind can''t be perfect. If you want to solve this defect, you''d better carry out reincarnation. It happens that the God is about to rob. If you plan properly, you can help him lay a solid foundation. It''s not a problem to achieve mixed yuan in the future."


    Wang Hao turned his face and said.


    The body of Lingzhu is a congenital treasure. Before Nuwa became a Taoist priest, the origin was broken because of World War I.


    After that, she was kept in her body by Nu Wa. After becoming a saint, she helped her form with her own creation Avenue.


    However, the injuries left by the war were too serious. Rao Shiyi could not completely repair them with Nuwa''s cultivation. Up to now, they are still a little worse.


    Although the mass robbery is dangerous, it is also accompanied by great opportunities.


    Originally, in the fate track, the elucidation that Jinxian can make a breakthrough after the quantitative robbery is to intercept the great opportunity in the quantitative robbery, and lingzhuzi will reincarnate into Nezha in the future. With his personal help and planning, he will certainly be able to intercept the great opportunity in the quantitative robbery.


    "Lingzhu, please look after it!"


    After thinking for a long time, Nuwa finally decided to hand over the reincarnation of Lingzhu to Wang Hao.


    After all, she is in the wa emperor''s heaven and can''t always look after the beads. Now the whole flood land is shrouded by the flood array. Even if she is a saint of heaven, it takes a lot of effort to explore.


    In this regard, Wang Hao, as the controller of the great array, is obviously more suitable to take care of Lingzhu to avoid being calculated by others.


    After all, anything can happen in the quantity robbery. Although she is a saint, there are several people at her same level.


    "It''s up to me. I''ll never let anything happen to that little guy."


    With that, Wang Hao turned his face again, rubbed his hands, and said with a smile: "daughter-in-law, I want this original power from my uncle this time, so that you can deeply understand my Tao results through the means of double cultivation.


    With me as a reference, you will be able to break through the realm of heaven faster. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nu Wa was silent and hesitated. For a monk, a higher realm is indeed a temptation that is difficult to refuse, even if she is a saint.


    But Wang Hao''s cheap smile made her a little uneasy. She always felt that it was another calculation.


    Finally, Nu Wa still couldn''t stand her desire for a higher realm and nodded to Wang Hao''s proposal.


    Immediately, they sat cross legged on the cloud bed, and their hands adhered to each other to operate the source of yin and Yang in their bodies and carry out deep-seated double cultivation.


    Nuwa''s mind also enters Wang Hao''s body unimpeded through the double cultivation of the origin of yin and Yang, understands its Tao fruit and understands the mystery of heaven''s Tao realm.


    This double cultivation lasted for a year. When Nu Wa stopped double cultivation and woke up, she was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    She and Wang Hao changed their original posture of fitting their hands into a hug. The other party''s face was deeply buried in their chest, and their snake tail was tightly wrapped around the bitch''s waist.


    Nuwa, who felt that her chest was constantly dallied by the bitch''s face, finally came back to her senses. She immediately attracted two treasures, the creation Ding and the heaven and earth Ding, and smashed them at the bitch as a sledgehammer.


    "I''ll go. You''re going to murder your husband!"


    Wang Hao, who had already prepared, jumped away immediately. Unfortunately, Nu Wa was really angry this time. She chased and killed again. Finally, she even chased out of Wa Huangtian and rushed into the chaotic sea.


    "Is that... Younger martial sister Nuwa?"


    Then the sage noticed the change of the chaotic sea, and his curious mind swept over. However, when he saw Nu Wa who completely ran away and turned into a crazy soldier, he was stunned, and it was really difficult to accept this new image of Nu Wa.


    It''s really ruining people''s Three Outlooks!


    "It should be... Yes!"


    Zhunti saint was also a little uncertain. He could not imagine that Nu Wa, who had always been gentle and gentle, would have such a cruel side. His crazy fighting posture was better than that of the group of lunatics of the witch family in those years.


    Similarly, Sanqing, who was aware of the chaos sea anomaly, was also full of ignorance, and was not lightly impacted by Nu Wa''s cruel posture.


    Then they deduced what Wang Hao had done, and Nu Wa, who was so angry, chased and killed him.


    It''s a pity that Wang Hao is now a leader in the realm of heaven and has the shelter of the boundless heaven. Can Sanqing and others figure it out.


    Not to mention that what happened at that time also took place in Nuwa''s Taoist temple, WA Huangtian, and was sealed by two Zhibao towns, the creation Ding and the heaven and earth Ding.


    Even if Tao Zu Hongjun wanted to calculate it, he had to spend a lot of effort, and this was still on the premise that the way of the boundless heaven did not obstruct it.


    Although the saints couldn''t figure out the internal reason, they knew that Nu Wa really killed Wang Haosheng this time.


    In view of this, all saints have a plan in their hearts.


    In the past, Wang Hao and Nu Wa were ambiguous. They were really worried. Now Nu Wa''s killing intention just suits their heart. It will be much easier to deal with that bastard in the future.


    "That bastard did it to Nu Wa''s sister?"


    The Houtu hiding in the Pangu hall also sensed the movement in the chaotic sea, and felt a little sour in his heart.


    After all, she was the first woman of the bastard because of the original Yuanshen Shuangxiu. However, hundreds of thousands of years have passed since the bastard left the Pangu hall, and she has not come back to visit her once.


    Sure enough, men are big pig hooves!


    It also means that when Cao Cao arrives, the backland is secretly complaining about Wang Hao, and Wang Hao''s figure appears in the Pangu hall.


    "It''s necessary to have such a big response!"


    The embarrassed Wang Hao muttered sadly. He also mispredicted the stimulation of this event to Nu Wa. Obviously, it was too much.


    When he left the Pangu hall, he left the coordinates here. After all, this is a big secret place, which is more suitable as a shelter.


    This time, in order to avoid Nu Wa, who completely ran away, he had to use this backhand and hide in the Pangu hall.


    After she can''t find him, Nu Wa will calm down a little after a period of time. Then she will take durian to apologize.


    After all, couples always have to fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed!


    "You still know to come back!"


    The murmuring voice sounded after itself. Wang Hao turned his head and looked. What else could he have if it wasn''t the later earth God?


    Wang Hao was stunned by the sad little expression, and then reacted.


    Sure enough, as long as it is a woman, even if it is a famine, Da Neng always needs love to nourish.


    Obviously, the original double cultivation of Yuanshen moved the empress of the earth!


    My Wang Yuetian''s charm is really extraordinary. Even the empress in myth and legend has to bow down under my Wang Hao''s jeans.


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to come back and meet you, but your existence itself is a taboo. There are too many people in the famine who don''t want you to live. I can''t expose your existence for my own sake..."


    Wang Hao immediately showed his profound deception skills and put on a sincere and affectionate expression to deceive the empress.


    In fact, it''s not a flicker. He really has this concern when he doesn''t return to Pangu Hall these years, and his return to Pangu hall this time is to plan a big opportunity for the future, and also needs the help of the future.


    As long as the plan is successful, Houtu can not only increase its cultivation strength, but also return to the wasteland openly, and even revitalize the witch clan.

 Chapter 1213

    "Sure enough, there are only tired cows and no ploughed fields!"


    The helpless Wang Hao left the Pangu hall with lingering fear. Before, he was married to the empress earth God. Then there was a crazy and lasting Wushan cloud and rain, and then he was drained.


    Of course, the reason why he was drained was mainly because he cultivated the yuan God of the earth through double cultivation, and copied his own Tao fruit in the past to let him understand it well.


    Such a big pay naturally made him empty. What''s more, in the face of his true pay, the hindland was moved in a mess and willingly unlocked countless new postures.


    Finally, if he can''t control it, he will be seriously overdrawn and powerless!


    "Calculate the time. The spirit bead should have reincarnated. It''s time to have a look!"


    Taking a breath, Wang Hao quietly entered Jiuzhou in the Central Plains with the help of the flood array all over the flood and famine, and soon came to chentangguan.


    Despite his butterfly wings, some causal relationships will not be eliminated. The future king of tota, Li Jing, still became the chief soldier of chentangguan in the Shang Dynasty.


    Interestingly, Li Jing was born in the barbarians. Chentangguan is close to the barbarians and is an important trade city for both sides. As a strong Terran born in the barbarians, Li Jing''s position is just right.


    At the same time, Li Jing is not weak now. The highest cultivation achievement in Dalai territory is the most powerful treasure Lingling pagoda. He is a rare strong person in Dalai territory, otherwise he would not be appointed as the chief soldier of chentangguan in the Shang Dynasty.


    "Li Jing, you have a very comfortable life!"


    In the hall of Li''s residence, Wang Hao showed his birth shape, picked up a piece on the table and almost ate it.


    At the beginning, he had been planning for the reincarnation of Lingzhu, so he personally instructed Li Jing to practice, and the two sides were familiar.


    "I''ve seen King Jiuli!"


    Li Jing, who entered the hall, saw that it was Wang Hao and quickly bowed down. If he didn''t like to kneel down, he would kneel down and worship.


    Li Jing has always been grateful to the king of Jiuli. Without the guidance of the human ancestor, he could not be today.


    "I haven''t slackened my practice these years. It''s good!"


    Glancing at Li Jing''s thick and deformed arms, Wang Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    At the beginning, because there was a word Jing in the other party''s name, coupled with the fact that he hit and defeated the dragon family, he deduced a set of magic skills of 18 dragon subduing palms according to the other party''s physical condition.


    From the huge arms and the palm of the Pu fan, it is obvious that the other party has not relaxed his cultivation of the 18 dragon subduing palms in recent years. Now he has become a great success.


    "It''s all grown-up cultivation!"


    Li Jing was filled with joy when he got a good evaluation from Wang Hao.


    "The interpreter Taib has come to you?"


    While eating tea, Wang Hao asked.


    Although the way of calculation in the quantity robbery will be greatly suppressed and disturbed, the boy lingzhuzi does have a fate of apprenticeship with immortal Taiyi after his reincarnation, which is determined by heaven.


    With this opportunity, Yuanshi Tianzun must be able to calculate the reincarnation of lingzhuzi, and then let his disciple immortal Taiyi come to accept disciples.


    "My lord expected it well. On the day when the child Nezha was born, Taiyi really came to take Nezha as an apprentice. Even at that time, his subordinates had an inexplicable impulse to split Nezha''s placenta in advance."


    Li Jing told the story of that day with a gloomy face. Now he also wants to understand that he was definitely plotted against that day.


    If the Lingbao Linglong pagoda had not suppressed the mind in time, I''m afraid it would have to follow the other party''s way.


    Although Nezha was born, he did not conceive completely. That placenta was Nezha''s last opportunity. Once cut in advance, he would lose this last opportunity and even be infected by the acquired Qi.


    This kind of infection at the original level is difficult to repair and will have a great adverse impact on future cultivation.


    Obviously, some people don''t want Nezha to be born in a perfect posture and use dark means to induce his father to do it.


    Unfortunately, the other party didn''t know that his original life Lingbao Linglong pagoda was designed by King Jiuli himself. It was mysterious and had infinite wonderful functions, which made him wake up at the last moment and failed the other party''s plan.


    He also guessed about the person behind the scenes. It was probably the immortal Taiyi who explained Jinxian.


    After all, he woke up a little while ago. The guy arrived the next moment, and was stunned for a moment when he saw that Nezha''s placenta was complete.


    Obviously, this scene was beyond the expectation of the other party.


    "Just act according to the plan. This account will have a chance to recover thousands of times in the future."


    Wang Haoxing flashed a cold light in his eyes and kept this account in his heart. Sooner or later, he would ask the Yuanshi Tianzun to get it back.


    After all, I promised my daughter-in-law not long ago that I would protect Lingzhu, but it didn''t take long for Lingzhu to suffer. If he hadn''t left a backhand on Li Jing, I''m afraid the little guy would suffer.


    "Your son Nezha is Nu Wa''s reincarnation of Tong Lingzhu. He will certainly achieve Hunyuan in the future. At the beginning, you will be the protector of the little guy. When the little guy grows up in the future, you will be your guide in turn."


    Wang Hao smiled and told Nezha''s life story. In those years, because he had many concerns, he just simply reminded Li Jing. Now that Nezha had been born smoothly, he had to tell the truth so as not to misunderstand Li Jing.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll fight to protect Nezha''s identity. Anyone who wants to hurt Zha''s son must step over my Li Jing''s body first!"


    Li Jing solemnly promised that his face was full of determination, which was also his responsibility as a father.


    "Daddy!"


    At this time, a small head poked out of the door. It was very cute with small powder carving and jade carving. It looked like a delicate girl.


    This is the third son of Li Jing and the reincarnation of lingzhuzi - Nezha!


    "Zha''er, come in and see nine..."


    Li Jing was stunned and immediately opened his mouth to let Nezha visit Wang Hao recently.


    Before Li Jing finished, Wang Hao smiled and said, "just call me uncle!"


    This is not calculated from Li Jing, but from his daughter-in-law Nu Wa.


    Nuwa has always regarded Lingzhu as her own. Now that girl is her own daughter-in-law. She and Lingzhu have such a generation.


    "Hello, uncle!"


    Nezha came in and said hello to Wang Hao, but as soon as he reached the door, the whole hall was dark.


    Looking at the burly figure that blocked the door of the whole hall, Wang Hao was full of ignorance.


    "Have I crossed the ten cold world? What ghost is this handsome Nezha? "


    Wang Hao fell into self doubt and always felt that the plot was wrong.


    The face is as like as two peas, but the figure is quite different. The two are combined to challenge the aesthetic limit of human beings.


    "My Lord, zha''er has been six years old since she was pregnant for three years. She just finished her birthday two days ago."


    Li Jing stroked her beard and smiled. She rubbed it secretly, indicating that Wang Hao should give a meeting gift.


    He knows the adult''s temperament. He always doesn''t like beating around the Bush and is humorous. If he opens his mouth like this, the other party will certainly give him a gift.


    "You call this six?"


    Wang Hao turned expressionless and looked at Li Jing. The corners of his eyes couldn''t stop twitching. At the same time, he was also planning how to explain the matter when he met his daughter-in-law next time.


    "It''s all my fault. I accidentally got a drop of ancient witch''s blood essence a year ago. I wanted to refine and strengthen my body myself, but who wanted to be swallowed by zha''er, and then my body slowly alienated, and finally became like this."


    Li Jing smiled bitterly. He also understood why Wang Hao had this reaction. He even didn''t know how many times he had experienced it.


    Everyone who saw Nezha''s body for the first time would react like this, and he blamed himself for it.


    How can I find a wife when my son looks like this!


    "Don''t worry, this boy has long been married by Nu Wa."


    As if he saw what Li Jing was thinking, Wang Hao smiled and comforted.


    Yes, Nezha, the reincarnation of lingzhuzi, actually had a fiancee long ago. It was the colorful Phoenix Jinning under Nu Wa''s command.


    Although Jinning is Nu Wa''s Mount, in fact, Nu Wa has never taken Jinning and never treated it as a mount except the time of becoming a saint.


    In line with the principle that fat and water do not flow into the field of outsiders, Nu Wa made use of the red Hydrangea, the most precious treasure of marriage, to make a marriage for Jinning and Lingzhu.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Li Jing was overjoyed and understood that the daughter-in-law she chose would not be bad in the eyes of Nuwa''s mother. Now her son would be blessed.


    "Yo, I came quite coincidentally!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao raised his eyes to the distant sky and smiled. It was obvious that he had found something.


    "You should act according to your circumstances. Don''t show your feet."


    After giving an instruction to Li Jing and leaving an aura to Nezha as a means to protect his life, Wang Hao left here in a flash. Not long after he left, a Taoist flew from the sky and landed in the courtyard.


    This Taoist is Taiyi immortal, one of the golden immortals.


    "Commander Li, I came here at your request. Today I led my son Nezha up the mountain to practice Taoism. I hope..."


    As soon as Taiyi immortal landed, he faced Li Jing who came out of the hall and said he would take Nezha away. But before he finished, he saw Nezha coming out with Li Jing.


    Looking at the combination of beautiful faces and tiger backed and bear waist ghosts and animals, Rao is full of ignorance with the state of mind and cultivation of immortal Taiyi.


    Is this the reincarnation of pearl?


    It''s so cute when I was a child. How can it be like this when I haven''t seen you for three years?


    After leaving chentangguan, Wang Hao on the other side came to the capital of the Shang Dynasty under the cover of the flood and famine array and waited for the Chaoge.


    When he was reading those novels about the gods of the flood and famine, he was very interested in the poem written by King Zhou in Nuwa temple.


    According to his calculation, King Zhou of Shang Dynasty could never die like this unless he had a brain attack.


    There must be someone who did it. Some of the great feudal novels put this black pot on the head of zhunti saint, but according to his understanding of zhunti saint, that guy should not do such thankless things.


    After all, the current emperor is different from the emperor after the canonization. He is blessed by the luck of the whole human race. Even the saints can''t calculate positively. Otherwise, even if the saints themselves are unimpeded, the great cause and effect will affect the orthodox successors under his command.


    Even seriously, it will make its orthodoxy independent of the Terran.


    Moreover, the main robber of this Fengshen quantity robbery is the Sanqing daotong. Although the two saints in the West have some ideas about the East, they will not act so unwisely against the emperor.


    So there must be someone else behind the scenes, and he has long speculated about the real identity of the behind the scenes, and now he needs the final confirmation.

 Chapter 1214

    Nu Wa is the virgin of the human race. Every year, the human race will offer sacrifices to her, and she will be led by the co owners of the human race in previous dynasties. Now King Zhou of Shang Dynasty is the co owner of the human race in Kyushu of the Central Plains, so she will lead the sacrifice.


    The process of sacrifice was very smooth. Although King Zhou of Shang Dynasty had not led the sacrifice before because he had just ascended the throne, he also attended many times with his father. With the guidance of the high priest, there would be no mistake.


    But just after the sacrifice was completed and ready to withdraw from Nuwa temple, King Zhou of Shang Dynasty had a brain attack for some reason and picked up his pen to write a poem on the wall.


    The fengluan treasure tent scene is very, full of exquisite makeup of mud and gold.


    Ququ mountains fly green, dancing sleeves reflect Xia clothes.


    Pear blossoms with rain contend for beauty, and peony cages smoke with beautiful makeup.


    But she has to be enchanting and can act. She can marry changleshi¡ª¡ª


    When he wrote the last two words, he gave a body meal and transformed the original word "King" into "holy king".


    Although there is only one word difference, it is actually very different.


    The king represents the contemporary co owner of the human race, that is, the current king of Shang and Zhou, but the holy king has only represented one existence in the human race since ancient times - King Jiuli, Wang Hao!


    Wang Hao was honored as the sage of the human race by the great Yu emperor because of his meritorious contribution to flood control in those years. He was named king of Jiuli because he was in charge of the wild Jiuli.


    This change surprised the black hand behind the scenes. It was also decisive enough to realize that he might have been watched by others and quickly chose to retreat.


    "The sage of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, since he has come, doesn''t it seem that I don''t know how to treat guests if I don''t stay for a cup of tea?"


    Wang Hao showed his figure and looked at the void in the corner of Nuwa temple with a sneer. Under his magic eyes, there was a figure, a familiar and strange figure.


    At the same time, a beautiful shadow came through the void, stared at Wang Hao fiercely, and stared at the figure hidden in the void. At the same time, two tripods sealed the whole Nuwa temple to prevent each other from escaping.


    This beautiful shadow is not Nu Wa. Who else can there be?


    Although it is difficult for her to predict the following events because of the interference of Qi robbery, flood and wasteland array, and the secret of being deliberately disturbed, she is now humiliated by people. How can she not feel it?


    Not to mention that it happened in her temple.


    "You are not Yuanshi. Who are you?"


    Nu Wa''s wonderful eyes showed an opportunity to kill and stared at the figure hidden in the void.


    Although the other party is the figure and appearance of Yuanshi Tianzun, the breath is completely opposite. It is by no means Yuanshi Tianzun himself, but it must have something to do with Yuanshi Tianzun.


    As Nu Wa came to earth, she was immediately noticed by the holy places. At the same time, the secret of heaven deliberately disturbed by people also recovered Qingming.


    Realizing that something big had happened, the five saints came one after another and gathered in the Nuwa temple.


    "It''s a good means for senior brother Yuanshi to divide the gods and demons!"


    Zhunti sage soon discovered the essence of the mysterious figure. After deeply looking at the original heavenly statue, his face showed a smile rather than a smile.


    The two saints themselves came from the western regions of the wilderness, which was originally the nest of evil cult. They have all obtained some inheritance of evil cult, and even performed the Buddhist inheritance according to the inheritance of evil cult combined with Hongjun Xiandao.


    They really want to say that the western religion is actually the integration of Buddha and devil. Therefore, they are not unfamiliar with the divine and devil dichotomy of Yuanshi Tianzun. They soon saw the follow of the mysterious figure.


    "Big brother, second brother, you are really my good brothers!"


    Then Lingbao Tianzun Tongtian leader also understood the secret inside, and stared at the moral Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun with a gloomy face.


    It goes without saying that the mysterious figure is the work of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and even the sage of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty can not directly plot against the Terran Communist Party, or even forcibly abolish the lifeline of the Terran Dynasty.


    Originally, the great Shang Dynasty had a lifeline of 8000 years, but now it was directly lost by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty.


    This great cause and effect related to the race of the protagonists in heaven and earth, which even the saints dare not take over, but the mysterious figure has no cause and effect, which is obviously shielded by some means.


    Among the Terrans, there is only the ability to print the treasure Kongtong. Obviously, the moral God in charge of Kongtong printing also intervened in this event.


    However, the problem is that the great Shang Dynasty is in close cooperation with them. Many disciples of three and four generations even serve in the great Shang Dynasty, and Wen Zhong, one of the three generations, has taken the position of emperor and teacher.


    The two can be said to be both prosperous and lossy. If the great Shang Dynasty is destroyed in advance, they will be unlucky if they stop teaching unprepared.


    It''s just normal, but now it''s in the process of fengshenliang robbery. One bad thing is the end of the collapse of the sect!


    It can be seen that the sinister intentions of moral Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun did not take into account any brotherhood at all.


    Both the zhunti sage and the Jieyin sage stood on the wall and looked at the scene of brotherhood.


    They have long been greedy for the human fortune of Kyushu in the Central Plains, but this place has been firmly occupied by Sanqing. Together, the three brothers are not rivals at all.


    But now that there are contradictions in Sanqing, they are happy to see it, and even can''t help clapping their hands.


    "Third brother..."


    The moral God, who had known that things were bad before, just wanted to save it, but was interrupted by the cold voice of Tongtian sect leader.


    "Don''t call me my third brother. I can''t afford it. From today on, there will be no Sanqing in the world!"


    With that, the leader of Tongtian sect summoned the most precious treasure of Taoism, Qingping sword, cut off his sleeves and threw them down. Before the moral Heavenly Master spoke again, he turned and stepped into the void, ready to return to jinbie island to prepare for war.


    Since both the moral Tianzun and the Yuanshi Tianzun have achieved this step, it is obviously impossible for him to stop teaching and retreat, otherwise it will be difficult to complete this divinity robbery.


    The first battle between them is inevitable. Instead of continuing to retreat and being pressed by the other party step by step, it''s better to let go and fight to the death.


    It''s World War I!


    I stopped teaching Yixian to come to Korea. There are tens of thousands of great Luo Jinxian. All the disciples have reached the level of mixed yuan realm. Are you afraid of your moral Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun?


    With the departure of the leader of Tongtian cult, more than ten figures came to Nuwa temple. The leader was Fuxi, the head of the three emperors of the human race.


    This time, not only the three emperors and five emperors, but also Fuxi invited the three ancestors of the human race, Suiren, Ziyi and Youchao.


    Watching the arrival of the three emperors and five emperors and the three ancestors of the human race, the face of the moral Tianzun has changed dramatically. I don''t know that this is aimed at myself.


    Just wanted to recall the Terran spirit in the hands of the Tianmo at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to baokongtong seal, the three emperors and five emperors and the three ancestors of the Terran spoke.


    "Moral saints, the saints at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty plotted against our Terran Dynasty for no reason. From today on, all the people of our Terran family have demolished all the temple statues related to the two saints. Since then, our Terran family no longer respects moral saints and the saints at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and heaven can learn from them!"


    "Today, moral saints have no virtue. We deprive moral saints of their qualification to take charge of the treasure Kongtong seal of human gas transportation in the name of the ancestors of the human race and the three emperors and five emperors of the human race, and heaven can learn from it!"


    "Today''s moral Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun offend me. In the name of the virgin of the human race, I expel both orthodoxy. In the future, whenever our human race meets, we will kill them together and learn from heaven!"


    The three emperors and five emperors and the three ancestors of the human race jointly worshipped the way of the boundless heaven. Finally, Nu Wa also worshipped it once.


    One is the representative of the human race, the protagonist of heaven and earth, and the other is the sage of heaven. The magic eye of heaven was immediately transmitted to the Honghuang Tiandao. After pondering, the Honghuang Tiandao felt that it was no harm to him. He even took the opportunity to beat Daozu Hongjun, and then lowered three dull thunder to agree.


    "Boom!"


    Three dull thunder rings in succession. After realizing that he has completely cut off contact with Kongtong seal, the old face of moral Tianzun is about to drip water.


    This is really a big loss!


    But he knew that this was not the time to worry about it, because Nu Wa''s anger and killing were about to turn into reality, and there must be a fierce battle next.


    "Both of you are dead!"


    After the formal process, Nu Wa could no longer resist the violent killing in her heart. One by one, she picked up two tripods and smashed them at the moral Tianzun and the Yuanshi Tianzun. Her tactics were extremely violent.


    At the same time, Fu Xi also took the three emperors and five emperors and the three ancestors of the human race.


    Although Fu Xi had completely cut off the cause and effect of his previous life, his brother and sister relationship with Nu Wa had not been cut off. As a qualified brother, how could he be indifferent to seeing his dear sister humiliated?


    Not to mention the moral Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun, they are still planning the Terran this time. As the sages of the Terran, how can they just calculate like this?


    The previous announcement to Honghuang Tiandao was just a process. The real debt has to be recovered by hand!


    This is not over, Wang Hao also secretly rubbed his hand.


    The combination of the three emperors and the five emperors and the three great ancestors of the human race is equivalent to the combat power of a saint of heaven. Especially now the human race is still the protagonist of heaven and earth. Its powerful combat power is in a mess, which directly trapped the strongest moral God.


    On the other side, although Yuanshi Tianzun is divided into gods and demons, the Yuanshi tiandemons holding the congenial treasure Pangu flag is equivalent to a saint of heaven, but in the face of Nu Wa, who is in a violent state, they are still completely suppressed.


    Of course, the most important thing is that after the last double cultivation with Wang Hao, we understood Wang Hao''s heavenly realm fruit. Although Nu Wa did not break through and become a strong man in the heavenly realm, it also strengthened the control of the power of the heavenly realm, and the combat power increased several times.


    Although the last Wang Hao did not directly participate in the battle, he started the flood and wasteland array to shape a solid battlefield to avoid spreading to the flood and wasteland. Finally, he came to zhunti saint and pick up the saint with a smile to talk with him.


    If Fu Xi, the eldest brother, did not take back the Kongtong seal from the moral Tianzun, the two saints in the West would certainly not do it. I was happy to see that the moral Tianzun and the Yuanshi Tianzun were unlucky.


    After all, as long as the treasure Kongtong of the Terran''s Qi is printed on the moral heaven, the Qi stolen by the Terran by their Saint daotong can not return. Even if the leader changes, this Qi still belongs to their Saint daotong.


    But now the treasure Kongtong seal of the Terran''s gas transportation falls into Fuxi''s hands. For convenience, we can slowly recall that part of the gas transportation with the help of Kongtong seal.


    This is not allowed by the five saints, but also the tacit understanding between the five saints.


    Seeing that Wang Hao stopped in front of him and wanted to talk about Tao, the hot tempered zhunti Saint immediately wanted to do it, but he was held by the elder martial brother. Finally, the three talked about Tao in Nuwa temple.


    Without the assistance of the two saints of the west, without wanting to expose their biggest cards, Yuanshi Tianzun and moral Tianzun lost quickly.


    At this time, Wang Hao suddenly shot!

 Chapter 1215

    Looking at the Taiyi whisk and sanbaoyu Ruyi, the most important preaching treasure robbed by Wang Hao, the moral Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun finally understand the ultimate intention of Wang Hao and Nuwa.


    "Younger martial sister Nu Wa, I wrote down today''s story. I''ll see you again tomorrow!"


    With a gloomy old face, the moral God looked deeply at Nu Wa and Wang Hao, and their bodies flashed back to their own ashram.


    Although Yuanshi Tianzun was unwilling, he could only choose to retreat.


    He knew that when he was alone, he was by no means the opponent of Wang Hao and Nu Wa, let alone recapture the three most precious gems of Taoism.


    This time it was their bad move, which was calculated by Nu Wa and Wang Hao in turn.


    They committed too much cause and effect before, and now they have paid two sermon treasures to barely offset, so that they have no excuse to return two sermon treasures, and they can only admit bad luck.


    "Hum!"


    Nuwa, who ended the battle, glanced coldly at Wang Hao, and also turned to return to her own Taoist temple, WA Huangtian. She really didn''t want to see that bitch again, even at a glance.


    "Daughter-in-law, you go back to wash and wait for me. I''ll come to you with the bride price later!"


    Nuwa doesn''t want to pay attention to Wang Hao, but Wang Hao wants to pay attention to Nuwa!


    With a loud roar in public, Nu Wa, who had just stepped into the space, stumbled. She glared at Wang Hao again and returned to wa Huangtian.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll have a drink with brother Tongtian!"


    Greet Fu Xi, the eldest brother below, and Wang Hao rushes to jinbie Island, the Taoist center of Lingbao Tianzun Tongtian sect in the East China Sea.


    "This bastard!"


    Looking at Wang Hao''s figure, Fu Xi''s face was iron blue.


    He also saw his sister''s pursuit of that bastard in the sea of chaos last time. He can guess that he was calculated by that bastard, and the cause and effect lies in the origin of his previous life.


    It must be the bastard who did something too much to his sister with the help of the origin of his previous life, otherwise his always gentle sister would never be in that cruel state.


    "Gudu!"


    "High priest, is that really my Terran virgin Nuwa?"


    King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, who had just recovered for a long time, swallowed his saliva. His face was quite pale, and his cold sweat soaked the whole clothes.


    It was really Nu Wa''s fighting posture before was too ferocious and violent, which was much more ferocious than those ferocious beasts.


    It''s a great death that I flirted with this existence before.


    "It should be!"


    The high priest was also covered with a circle on his face. He felt that what he saw and heard today was very inconsistent with the records of the virgin Nuwa in ancient books.


    Is the old eye dazed today?


    Or did the ancestors of the Terrans make the ultimate beautification of the virgin without conscience?


    Before the high priest wanted to understand this problem, the iron faced Fuxi led the three emperors, five emperors and three ancestors of the human race to surround King Zhou of Shang Dynasty and the high priest.


    Although the cause of today is the conspiracy of the Yuanshi Tianzun and the moral Tianzun, these two bastards can''t be spared.


    Looking at the three emperors and five emperors and the three ancestors of the human race, King Zhou of Shang knelt down and knelt decisively. In his heart, he hated the original emperor who calculated himself to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention how Fuxi and others cleaned up King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, Wang Hao on the other side soon came to jinbie island in the East China Sea.


    "The sage''s ashram is a cow. Even a cow has condensed Da Luo Daoguo. I think this beef must be very chewy!"


    Ignoring the dense array prohibition around jinbie Island, Wang Hao first saw a big black cow gnawing a spiritual fruit.


    From the aura of the spiritual fruit, it should be the fruit of a congenital spiritual root, which is very effective in nourishing the flesh.


    Kui Niu, who was eating lingguo, was stunned to see a stranger appear in front of him, but when he heard the other party''s last sentence, a pair of bull eyes stared at the boss, and a great terror hit his heart.


    "Boss, no, it''s a giant. It must be a giant like his master. It''s definitely a super giant he can''t afford!"


    Thinking of the super giant staring at his beef, Kui Niu immediately knelt with his legs soft, and his tears continued to drop.


    What evil have you done!


    "Why do Taoist friends bully your cow!"


    The figure of Tongtian cult leader appeared aside and looked at Wang Hao uninvited.


    Jinbie island was his Taoist arena. Although Wang Hao had excellent array skills and avoided all array prohibitions, he felt it for the first time when he came to jinbie island.


    "Brother, I''m here to have a drink with you. How can I drink without wine and food? I think the tendon meat on your cow is very good."


    Wang Hao said and walked forward with a smile. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Kui Niu in the air. A large piece of beef was grabbed out.


    Rao Shikui Niu was so tenacious that he almost cried out miserably, and he was wronged in his heart.


    "A friendly means!"


    For Wang Hao''s bad behavior, the leader of Tongtian cult not only was not angry, but also exclaimed. Then he kicked Kui Niu and said with a smile and scold: "thank you, Saint Wang Daoyou!"


    His eyesight is not bad. He can see that Wang Hao is not hurting Kui Niu, but sending Kui Niu a great fortune.


    Kui Niu was a big buffalo that he casually enlightened when he became a saint. He had no extraordinary blood and was not a wild alien. His qualification and understanding were also very limited.


    Following him to practice for so many years is just to reach the peak of the great Luo realm, and this is the result of swallowing countless spiritual fruits and herbs.


    Although miraculous medicine and miraculous fruit are beneficial to cultivation, everything should have a degree. If you eat too much, the original power of miraculous fruit and miraculous fruit will remain in your body. Even if he often preaches and combs for this stupid cow, too many residual sources of miraculous fruit and miraculous drug have accumulated in his body over the years.


    The residual origin of these miraculous fruits and medicines is integrated with the blood origin of Kui Niu itself. Even he is difficult to separate it without harming Kui Niu''s origin.


    This is not because he is not good enough, but he is really not good at this.


    It''s no problem to let him fight, but it''s a long way from healing.


    Now, Wang Hao took out the residual source of this part of the elixir from Kui Niu. Although he lost a large piece of meat, he gained the future. In a word, Kui Niu made a lot of money!


    "Kui Niu thanked the holy king!"


    At this time, Kui Niu also sensed the changes in his body and quickly thanked Wang Hao with joy. When he heard that his master called him the holy king, he immediately knew his identity.


    After all, there is only one person in the famine who is honored as the name of the holy king, and few can be on an equal footing with their own masters.


    "Go, cook this beef, and then bring up your master''s wine!"


    He threw the beef containing the source of countless miraculous drugs to Kui Niu. Wang Hao said a very cruel word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the beef suspended in front of him, Kui Niu was silent.


    Is it crazy to let yourself cook the beef from yourself?


    "Let Sanxiao get their wine!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult was quite helpless about Wang Hao''s evil taste, and immediately ordered Kui Niu to inform Sanxiao.


    He is not good at wine, so he doesn''t have any wine collection. Only Sanxiao among his disciples has this hobby.


    The disciples under the leader of Tongtian cult were still very efficient. Soon, three beautiful women came forward, one holding a large plate of cooked beef cut in his hand, which was Kui Niu''s piece.


    One holds a large wine jar in his hand, and the last carries a set of exquisite wine utensils.


    The three women respectfully came forward, arranged the beef and wine utensils, and filled Wang Hao and the leader of Tongtian with wine.


    "This must be the legendary three Xiao fairy. Brother Tongtian is lucky to receive such a good disciple."


    He looked at the three Xiao with appreciation. Wang Hao was a little excited about the qualifications of the three people.


    Although the truncated teachings of the leader of Tongtian sect are all kinds of teachings, there are still some stress on the collection of true disciples. It is impossible for the general intelligence to get into the eyes of others.


    The qualification of Sanxiao, who can be accepted as a true disciple by the leader of Tongtian cult, is naturally not bad. Although he can''t compare with the flow of Sanqing, he is only one level worse. He has been very good in the flood and famine.


    Today''s Yunxiao has completely set foot in the mixed yuan realm, and Qiongxiao has half stepped into the mixed yuan. The smallest Bixiao is a little worse, but it is also the existence of Da Luo Daoguo, which has the inside information of winning the mixed yuan.


    Moreover, Sanxiao''s figure and appearance are the top, and her temperament has its own advantages. The eldest Yunxiao is like a gentle Royal sister, the second Qiongxiao is a cold and beautiful beauty, and the youngest Bixiao is a pretty girl, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    "It''s also thanks to Taoist friends passing down the method of preaching, otherwise they won''t have the chance to ask Hunyuan!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult took up his wine glass and gave a toast to Wang Hao. Although he said modest words, he couldn''t hide his complacency. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the three disciples of Sanxiao.


    Sanxiao also cast curious and adoring eyes on Wang Hao. They have heard of Wang Hao''s name, but today is the first time to see themselves.


    And all the preaching methods they chose came from the big man, and they naturally adored him.


    Wang Hao and the leader of Tongtian sect talk while drinking. When the wine is drunk, the leader of Tongtian sect waves Sanxiao to pack up and leave.


    He probably guessed Wang Hao''s intention to come here, and the next business is not something Sanxiao can touch.


    "It''s not impossible for Taoist friends to want this Qingping sword, but you must let me understand Taiyi whisking dust and sanbaoyu Ruyi!"


    The leader of Tongtian cult is also a person who doesn''t like beating around the Bush, so he made it clear directly.


    Although he was the first to leave the Nuwa temple before, shennian always paid attention to it. He knew that Wang Hao finally robbed Taiyi, the supreme preacher of the moral God, and Ruyi, the supreme preacher of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At that time, he guessed Wang Hao''s intention and knew that the other party would come to him.


    "Since my brother is so cheerful, I won''t grind Ji. This is Taiyi whisk and sanbaoyu Ruyi. Hurry up, brother. My daughter-in-law is still waiting for me at home!"


    Wang Hao was not afraid that the leader of Tongtian sect would take away the two treasures, so he directly threw away the forbidden Taiyi whisky and sanbaoyu Ruyi.

 Chapter 1216

    Carefully catch Taiyi whisky and sanbaoyu Ruyi. The leader of Tongtian cult was surprised. He didn''t expect Wang Hao to be so heroic and gave him these two treasures directly.


    "Hey, hey, the man who can be liked by my sister-in-law is definitely not bad, brother, I believe you!"


    Seeing the surprise and doubt of the leader of Tongtian cult, Wang Hao said with a smile.


    "Aunt?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect was more confused. He knew what his sister-in-law meant in Jiuli wilderness, but as far as he knew, this guy''s wife had only one adoptive daughter of the Yellow Emperor, plus the ambiguous Nuwa at most.


    Neither of them has any sisters, and who is interested in his Saint?


    "Hei hei, Houtu is also my daughter-in-law now!"


    Wang Hao said with a low smile again. He also learned this secret about the leader of Tongtian cult from the backland.


    It is precisely because of this that he classified the leader of Tongtian cult as an object that can be attracted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and pollute people''s innocence. There is nothing between this Buddha and xuanming zuwu."


    As soon as the matter was opened, the leader of Tongtian cult blew his hair and immediately stressed that he and xuanming zuwu were really pure and innocent.


    "I understand! I understand! "


    Wang Hao handed me a look that I knew, indicating that the leader of Tongtian sect didn''t need to hide. Everyone was his own.


    "Well, I''m going to summon the true spirit marks scattered in the famine after the fall of zuwu to complete rebirth, but I need twelve Pangu yuan gods as a guide. Please, brother!"


    The twelve ancestor witches are awesome fighting strength, and they can reproduce the body of Pangu by combining together.


    If the cultivation of the twelve ancestors can reach the peak level of the heaven realm, the real Pangu can be reproduced.


    Although it is impossible to reproduce the peak combat power of Pangu God, Pangu''s real body alone is extremely extraordinary. It is definitely the most powerful combat power in the realm of Avenue.


    But the twelve ancestors fell so thoroughly that the true spirit brand was broken.


    Although these true soul marks can be collected with the help of the six samsara, it is still very difficult to complete the resurrection.


    If there are twelve Pangu yuan gods to brand and gather spirits for the true spirit of zuwu, it can not only make zuwu complete the resurrection, but also make it have yuan gods and complete the biggest defect of zuwu.


    When Pangu great God fell, the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. The little yuan God left was divided into three, which became the present Sanqing.


    Therefore, if you want to obtain Pangu Yuanshen, you can only think of a way from Sanqing. At the same time, this is one of the main reasons why Wang Hao came to Tongtian sect leader this time.


    After a little silence, the leader of Tongtian cult revealed his original God and cut off half of it directly with his own preaching treasure Qingping sword.


    The pain of the yuan God''s cleavage is unimaginable, even the saints of heaven can''t bear it. At the moment, the body of Tongtian cult leader is slightly twitching.


    "Although my Shangqing Yuanshen originated from Pangu''s father God, it has changed. You need to return to the source with Nu Wa''s creation tripod to refine the pure Pangu Yuanshen."


    After a long time, the Tongtian cult leader who came to relax slightly put half of the yuan gods into Wang Hao''s hands. That''s all he can do.


    He immediately ignored Wang Hao and focused on the Tao fruit of Taiyi whisky and Sanbao Ruyi.


    The supreme treasure of preaching is equivalent to another Taoist fruit of the friar, which has almost all the Enlightenment of the friar.


    He was not very interested in the Enlightenment of the Tao Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun. What really moved him was the Pangu inheritance of those two people.


    They were transformed by Pangu Yuanshen and obtained most of the Pangu inheritance, but this inheritance was divided into three.


    The inheritance of these three points has its own emphasis. They created their own roads respectively according to the Pangu inheritance obtained by Sanqing, such as his array Road, the instrument road of Yuanshi Tianzun and the Dan Road of moral Tianzun.


    Although they often talked about each other before they separated, they did not show their Pangu inheritance.


    If he can get the Pangu inheritance of the other two people, he will certainly go further and even win the real heaven realm.


    The Taoist fruits of their Sanqing Dynasty contain their own Pangu inheritance. With the help of these two treasures, they can complement their own Pangu inheritance.


    Because of this, he would have agreed to exchange Qingping sword, the most precious treasure of his sermon.


    After all, although Qingping sword is good, it itself is only a top-grade congenital treasure. Even if it has been integrated into many merits and virtues by him, it is still much worse than congenital zhibora, and some can''t keep up with the level of their heavenly saints.


    Use it to complement their own Pangu heritage, this business is done well!


    Before long, Wang Hao took the Sanqing to Bora, who had been extracted from the Tao fruit, to the gate of Wa Huangtian.


    May also know what Wang Hao is going to do, so this time Nu Wa didn''t block it outside the door and let it enter the emperor Wa''s heaven.


    "Daughter in law, use your fortune tripod!"


    Laughing and saying hello, Wang Hao came to the lucky tripod and sat down cross legged, throwing the supreme treasure of Sanqing''s testimony into it.


    The heaven and earth tripod and the fortune tripod both have their own special abilities. The heaven and earth tripod is against nature, while the fortune tripod is to return to the source.


    Sanqing''s Dharma supreme treasure comes from the twelve products of the congenital supreme treasure, the green lotus, which itself is a congenital thing. There is no need to use the heaven and earth tripod to reverse the congenital. What is really needed is to return to the source and restore the Three Dharma supreme treasures to the twelve products of the congenital supreme treasure, the green lotus.


    Twelve products of green lotus originated from chaotic green lotus, the treasure of chaos, and inherited the avenue of creation of chaotic green lotus. The grade is higher than the lotus platform made of other lotus seeds.


    Those twelve grade black lotus, merit Golden Lotus, industry fire red lotus and so on, because the avenue contained is not comparable to the avenue of creation, so even if they grow to the peak, they are only the best congenital treasure, which is far from the congenital treasure.


    Unfortunately, the twelve products of green lotus of good fortune were lured by Hongjun Daozu to Sanqing to divide it into three top-notch congenital spiritual treasures, which was the most precious evidence of Taoism later in Sanqing.


    Wang Hao has long been interested in the green lotus of fortune. Not only does her daughter-in-law Youlian need part of the origin of the twelve green lotus of fortune to cultivate her own origin of the world destroying Black Lotus, but Nu Wa also needs this congenital treasure here.


    The twelve products of the green lotus of nature contain the great road of nature, which is extremely consistent with the road built by Nu Wa. Moreover, compared with the green lotus of nature, the twelve products of the green lotus of nature can continue to grow because they are derived from the chaotic green lotus and have the characteristics of half spiritual root and half spiritual treasure.


    As long as the opportunity and resources are sufficient, it is not impossible to grow to the level of chaos treasure of chaos Qinglian.


    It is the most suitable treasure for Nuwa!


    It was just after guessing what Wang Hao thought that Nu Wa just suppressed her anger at the bitch and let it in.


    Of course, even if it has the ability of returning to the source, it is still very difficult to restore the three formed Dharma treasures to the twelve Dharma green lotus, which requires another external guidance.


    "Daughter-in-law, come down quickly. We use the way of double cultivation to stimulate the power of the creation tripod to further guide the origin of the creation of the creation of the green lotus."


    Seeing that the three supreme treasures of Taoism finally showed signs of restoration in the fortune tripod, Wang Hao asked Nu Wa to come.


    Hearing the word Shuang Xiu, Nu Wa instinctively recalled the bad scene at the beginning. However, she looked at the Sanqing treasure continuously sacrificed and refined in the ChuanHua tripod. Finally, her desire for the twelve products of ChuanHua green lotus overcame her shadow and chose to double Xiu with Wang Hao again.


    Nuwa herself specializes in the avenue of creation, and Wang Hao also has great attainments in the avenue of creation. The two integrate their own avenue of creation through the double cultivation of yin and Yang, and then integrate into the cauldron of creation, so as to maximize the power of the cauldron of creation.


    At the same time, pour all the Sanfen fortune avenue into the supreme treasure of Sanqing, leading to the origin of fortune that originally belonged to the twelve products of fortune green lotus.


    The origin of the twelve products of green lotus was successfully activated and pulled out, which promoted the restoration of the three Qing treasures that originally belonged to utensils, and finally turned into a lotus, a lotus leaf and a section of white lotus root, which were the three parts before the differentiation of the twelve products of green lotus.


    "Where''s the lotus stem?"


    Nuwa Daimei, who has been paying attention to the refining process, frowned slightly. After looking for it for a while, she still couldn''t find the lotus stem.


    Different from other lotus terraces, the twelve product green lotus is a complete individual with lotus leaves, lotus stems, lotus roots and lotus flowers. It belongs to a kind of congenital spiritual root.


    But now we have lost the most critical lotus stem. Without the lotus stem as the hub, we can''t combine the three parts at all. In this way, we can''t restore the twelve good fortune green lotus. At most, we can make a lotus platform for utensils.


    In this way, the green lotus lost its most unique growth characteristics, and its final achievement is a congenital treasure.


    "We have to ask our Taoist ancestors!"


    Wang Hao sneered. He had asked the leader of Tongtian cult before. When he differentiated the twelve good fortune green lotus, he could have differentiated four top-notch innate Lingbao, but the lotus stem turned into fly ash under a purple cloud thunder.


    The Lingbao in the flood and famine are all bred by the flood and famine Tiandao. Naturally, it is impossible to destroy these congenital Lingbao, so it must be Hongjun Daozu.


    The other party doesn''t want to have unlimited potential, and even the slightest hope doesn''t want to stay.


    But since Wang Hao still chose the twelve natural lotus as the bride price to Nu Wa, he was naturally prepared for it.


    Wang Hao took out a dark long gun emitting fierce Qi and threw it into the Chuanghua cauldron for refining. With the fierce long gun into the cauldron, the Chuanghua cauldron seemed to be difficult to carry this treasure. The heavy body of the cauldron began to tremble violently, as if it was about to collapse spiritually.


    "Killer gun! This treasure is in your hand! " Nu Wa couldn''t help crying out.


    The first time the dark spear appeared, she recognized it. After all, there were so many congenital treasures in the famine, and there was only one congenital treasure in the form of the spear.


    It was the God killing gun held by the evil ancestor Luo Xuan at the end of the early Han Dynasty.


    It is said that the killer gun was made from the lotus stem of chaotic green lotus. In those years, it was used by Pangu to absorb the opening-up violence generated by fighting with 3000 chaotic demons to prevent the destruction of the wasteland.


    It has absorbed the boundless Qi of opening the sky. Although it has lost the spirit of chaotic green lotus stems, it has also given extraordinary power because of the Qi of opening the sky.


    That''s a terrible weapon enough to kill saints!


    However, the killer gun disappeared after the defeat of the evil ancestor Luo Xuan. Even Daozu Hongjun couldn''t find it afterwards, but now it fell into the hands of Wang Hao.


    "This thing was acquired by the twelve witches and has been sealed in the Pangu hall. I found this treasure some time ago."


    Wang Hao explained with a proud smile while temporarily integrating the heaven and earth tripod into the creation tripod to prevent it from being eroded by the fierce opening of the God killing gun.


    In the end, the witch family is the overlord of an era. Even if they can''t refine and use congenital Lingbao because they don''t have a yuan God, they also collect a lot of them.


    Because at that time, even if they didn''t collect congenital Lingbao, they would be obtained by the demon clan.


    It''s better to seal up in your own warehouse and get moldy than to put the capital enemy!


    Last time he officially established a relationship with Houtu, and then Houtu took the treasures sealed in Pangu hall as a dowry and gave them to Wang Hao.


    The killer gun itself is evolved from the lotus stem of chaotic green lotus, which is homologous with the twelve products of green lotus. In theory, it can replace the missing lotus stem of the twelve products of green lotus.


    If it can succeed, it can also bring part of the origin of chaotic green lotus for the twelve products of good fortune green lotus, and make its future growth more smooth.


    However, the spirit of the chaotic green lotus stem has been eroded by the opening of the sky. It is also very difficult to return it to the lotus stem form.

 Chapter 1217

    Wang Hao took out a treasure again. It was the twelve product fire red lotus obtained from the ancestor of Styx river.


    If you want to reshape the spirit of the God killing gun, you must use the origin of homologous things to constantly wash away, and the twelve product fire red lotus is also born in chaotic green lotus, so it can reshape the spirit of the God killing gun.


    However, before that, he needs to guide the boundless sky opening hostility in the God killing gun, otherwise he has the existence of sky opening hostility. Even if he beats out the origin of chaotic green lotus, he can''t reshape the spirit for the God killing gun.


    It''s just easy to draw the limitless sky opening rage from the God killing gun, but it''s quite difficult to find a treasure that can carry the limitless sky opening rage.


    Otherwise, if we allow the boundless violence to spread, it will surely cause endless disasters.


    This thing can''t even be digested by the chaotic sea, otherwise the great God Pangu wouldn''t sacrifice the chaotic green lotus stem to seal up the boundless evil spirit.


    Wang Hao was still prepared for this.


    A broad and heavy sword was taken out and put into the creation tripod to absorb the boundless anger of the God killing gun.


    This sword embryo is the most precious testimony he sacrificed and refined. It is called reincarnation sword. It is the fusion product of his own sword and reincarnation Avenue.


    Although it is only a sword embryo, it has a remarkable VAILLANT, and the material of this material is awesome.


    As the overlord of the flood and famine era, the witch family occupied the flood and famine land with the most abundant resources. The most important thing is the area of Buzhou mountain. There are countless congenital treasures collected, and the quality is quite high.


    At that time, a broken chaotic treasure was found on the hillside of Buzhou mountain. This chaotic treasure is the companion treasure of a top chaotic demon God. Although it is not a chaotic treasure, it is not much worse. It is a peak chaotic treasure.


    In that year''s opening disaster, this chaotic Lingbao caused the greatest damage to Pangu God, and the whole thing entered into the spine of Pangu God.


    Even Pangu failed to take it out after it fell. Finally, it was embedded in the Buzhou mountain transformed by the spine, and finally found by the witch family.


    It was precisely because of the huge trauma caused by this chaotic Lingbao to the spine of Pangu God that Buzhou mountain was missing. Finally, it was broken by zuwu Gonggong.


    Otherwise, how can the ancestral witch transformed by a drop of blood essence break the Buzhou mountain transformed by the spine of Pangu God?


    This chaotic treasure has also been obliterated by Pangu''s power road, its own law and even spirituality, and has become a pure high-quality material.


    When he found this thing from Pangu hall, Wang Hao took a look at it and finally refined it into a carrier to prove his Tao to Baolun Huijian.


    The carrier of chaotic Lingbao is enough to carry the boundless Kaitian Qi. At the same time, Wang Hao can polish the reincarnation sword and his true spirit sword with the help of Kaitian Qi, which can be said to kill many birds with one stone.


    Although it is called limitless, it still has a limit. It took 300 million years to drain the limitless limitless Qi from the God killing gun.


    If it had not been for the time flow rate in the emperor Wa''s sky far exceeding that in the wasteland, I''m afraid it would have been too long since the fengshenliang robbery.


    Now the outside world has only been in the past ten years.


    At this moment, Wang Hao thoroughly refined the origin of his eldest brother Fu Xi''s previous life, turned himself into a human snake tail Dharma body, intertwined with Nu Wa''s Dharma body, and the slender snake tail was tightly intertwined. He held Nu Wa''s delicate body tightly in his arms.


    Nu Wa, who maintains the state of double cultivation, knows this, but she tolerates it in order to become the most precious treasure in her future!


    Think of it as being bitten by a dog!


    Of course, in addition, the most important thing is that this in-depth double cultivation posture is indeed mysterious, which makes her cultivation progress by leaps and bounds.


    At the same time, in the process of repairing the twelve natural and chemical green lotus, her natural and chemical Avenue is also improving rapidly. In the 300 million years of Wa Huangtian, her cultivation has been infinitely close to the state of heaven, and even can be broken by only one opportunity.


    For the sake of such great opportunities, Nu Wa really endured it!


    On the other side, Wang Hao secretly enjoys the charming body in his arms, while controlling the industry fire red lotus to scour the empty God killing gun.


    In the 300 million years of Wa Huangtian, he didn''t let yehuohonglian idle. He used the mystery of the avenue of creation to make yehuohonglian continuously condense lotus seeds.


    Although these lotus seeds can only cultivate three-level red lotus, which is the lowest level of innate spirit, they also contain a trace of the original power of red lotus.


    Through countless lotus seeds and red lotus, Wang Hao has stored a large number of karma red lotus roots in 300 million years, which is to prepare for reshaping the spirit of the God killing gun.


    But the problem of the God killing gun was much more serious than he expected. Finally, all the lotus seeds and red lotus were exhausted, and even more than half of the original power of the twelve product fire red lotus body was consumed. Only then did the God killing gun reshape a trace of the original spirit.


    Although there is only a trace, it is enough.


    Under the guidance of the original spirit and with the help of the mystery of the fortune tripod, the shenkiller gun was finally restored to a lotus stem with chaotic breath, which is the lotus stem of chaotic green lotus.


    It seems that the green lotus of fortune has also sensed its own opportunity. The three parts independently take the chaotic green lotus stem as the core attachment combination to turn into a brand-new green lotus of fortune.


    As soon as the combination was successful, the source of creation in the interior increased rapidly, more than ten times.


    "It seems that my expectation is correct!"


    Wang Hao was very pleased with the enhancement of the green lotus of fortune. The original guess that the chaotic green lotus stem could enhance the green lotus of fortune was indeed correct.


    "Since the green lotus of fortune has been born, you can roll!"


    Aware of the salty pig''s hand swimming on her body, Nu Wa''s slender snake tail shook it and threw the bitch out of her body.


    "Pull out the hook ruthlessly!"


    Suddenly, Wang Hao, who was bitten by a dog, complained gloomily. Only after seeing Nu Wa''s increasingly bad face, he hurried to put half of the supernatural yuan God divided by the original Tongtian cult leader into the green lotus of fortune, and then quickly withdrew from Wa Huangtian.


    It is very difficult to restore the yuan God of the upper Qing Dynasty to the yuan God of Pangu. Even if there are two heavy weapons in hand, the creation tripod and the heaven and earth tripod, it is still difficult.


    But it would be much simpler if there were the help of fortune green lotus.


    After all, Pangu great God was bred from chaotic green lotus in those days, and he has a good relationship with chaotic green lotus.


    Although the natural green lotus is far inferior to the chaotic green lotus, it is no problem to help restore the yuan God of the upper Qing Dynasty to the yuan God of Pangu.


    "Houtu sister was taken down by you bastard!"


    Miao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Nu Wa hated Wang Hao so much that her teeth itched.


    She was not stupid. She had long speculated from some signs shown by Wang Hao that her best friend Houtu was not dead, and she was taken down by that bitch.


    This makes her very unhappy. I think it''s just that Nu Wa''s noble sage is constantly taken advantage of by that bitch. The other party is not just a woman.


    Do I have to share a man with other women in the future?


    I Nuwa is also a face person. Don''t you want face?


    "Bah! What are you thinking? How can you be with that bitch in the future! "


    Thinking of half of it, Nu Wa suddenly found something wrong and spat. He quickly pressed these bad ideas back to his heart.


    After calming down, she looked at the green lotus rooted in the green lotus tripod again. Nu Wa''s face showed a smile enough to charm all sentient beings.


    I have finally become a Taoist thing in the future. It is not in vain that I sacrificed 300 million years of lust to that bitch.


    Not to mention how Nu Wa in the wa emperor''s heaven nurtured the green lotus, Wang Hao, who came out of the wa emperor''s heaven, put on a gloomy expression and returned to the wasteland.


    This made the moral and Yuanshi Tianzun, who had always paid attention to wa Huangtian, feel a sigh of relief, and then there was a sneer of disdain.


    They also had the idea of re aggregating the green lotus of fortune. After all, compared with a congenital treasure with unlimited growth potential, their Sanqing treasure is not worth mentioning at all.


    Especially after becoming a saint, the supreme treasure of Sanqing is not enough to perfectly carry the power of heaven, which makes them regret what they did that year.


    Well, a congenital treasure was split into three best congenital treasures by them. It''s really out of my mind!


    But the lotus stem as a connecting hub was destroyed. They simply could not reproduce the green lotus of creation in the world, and finally had to give up.


    Last time, although it was guessed that Wang Hao would use the treasure of Sanqing to reproduce the green lotus of creation, they didn''t care too much.


    Although the bastard''s achievements were exaggerated, he did not get out of the wasteland world, and it was impossible to reproduce the nature of green lotus out of nothing.


    Now seeing the other party leave wa Huangtian with such an expression, it must have failed as they expected.


    In contrast, they need to pay more attention to Tongtian. The other party complements Pangu''s inheritance with the help of their preaching treasure, and their cultivation strength is bound to be greatly enhanced.


    Although the two of them have shared their Pangu heritage and greatly improved in the past ten years, they can''t compare with the perfection of the unity of the three elements in the sky.


    "Big brother, make a decision! You can''t wait any longer! "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun spoke Yin and Li. Neither of them had the confidence to defeat Tongtian with greatly increased strength, and the immortal killing sword array in each other''s hands was extremely difficult.


    It is difficult for them to break the immortal sword array alone. Now they have to invite the two saints of the West.


    "Alas! I hope this is not too wrong! "


    After a long silence, the moral God finally sighed and agreed to the proposal of the original God, but this kind of action is really too shameful.


    Although they secretly worked together to calculate the sky last time, it was also the internal affair of the three brothers, but this time it was different.


    Inviting outsiders to deal with their brothers, even if Tongtian has cut off the brotherhood between them, it is also a taboo for them to do so.


    Moreover, the two saints in the West are not good friends, and they are bound to pay a lot later.


    I just hope this price will be under my control!


    On the other hand, Wang Hao, who returned to the wasteland, began to understand what had changed in the past ten years, especially in the Dashang Dynasty.


    After all, the main body of this fengshenliang robbery is there, which is also the final decisive battle place.

 Chapter 1218

    "So you changed your foundation and became a devil according to the magic Qi left in your body at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    In the Chaoge palace, Wang Hao looked strangely at the evil king Zhou of Shang Dynasty in front of him.


    The goods may have been over stimulated by the Nuwa Temple last time. They were possessed by the devil on their own. They completely lost their previous wise and powerful posture, and the whole person became a lot more domineering and fierce.


    "King Jiuli, you also know that it is difficult to disobey the will of heaven. Our business and national fortune has been forcibly cut off. I have no ability to go against the sky. I can only choose to seek a glimmer of vitality in the quantity robbery."


    King Zhou of Shang Dynasty smiled bitterly. He was also very desperate about what he could do.


    This is the subsequent national fortune cut off by the will of God. Unless he can modify his destiny against the sky, he can only honestly accept this fixed fate, otherwise he will have to face natural punishment.


    Now he does not want to keep the big business Dynasty, but to keep their blood inheritance. At the same time, he died together with the Western Zhou Dynasty selected by the sermon. He must not let the other party replace him and become the next human Dynasty.


    Now King Zhou of Shang Dynasty has broken the pot and is ready to do everything to make his original Tianzun and moral Tianzun regret.


    "I heard that your two sons were brought in by the elucidation Jinxian?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Wang Hao changed the subject.


    In the romance of the gods, the two sons of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty were brought into the door by elucidating Jinxian, and finally became the ghost of death.


    I didn''t expect that after so many changes by his butterfly wings, this kind of thing still happened.


    "Just two fools who can''t tell right from wrong. They deserve to die!"


    King Zhou of Shang Dynasty opened his mouth indifferently, but from the pain in his eyes, he could see that it was not so calm on the surface.


    After all, that''s his own son!


    "Now that you have realized it, I wish you a wish!"


    Leaving a word, Wang Hao hid into the void and left the Chaoge city.


    He still has a lot of things to do. The reason why he came here in person this time is that he heard that King Zhou of Shang was possessed by evil. So he came to have a look.


    "Soon, it will be cast. When you are born, it is when we kill the Western Zhou Dynasty. You will bear the endless resentment of the thirty emperors of the great Shang Dynasty!"


    His eyes turned to the huge furnace tripod located in the main hall. King Zhou of Shang Dynasty looked more and more ferocious, and a pair of dark magic pupils were full of resentment.


    This time, in order to make them regret that they dared to calculate the moral heaven and the first heaven of the great Shang Dynasty, he personally dug up the mausoleum of the great Shang Dynasty, took out the remains of 29 former emperors and treasures of their own names buried in it, and melted and cast a magic knife together.


    The name of the Dao is emperor hate, which contains the extreme resentment of their great merchants and emperors of 30 generations, including him. The magic flame is enough to burn the sky and boil the sea, which is also his greatest confidence against the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    "Don''t blame the king. Blame you for betraying the Terran and taking refuge in Yuanshi Tianzun and moral Tianzun!"


    King Zhou of Shang Dynasty looked at the setting sun in the West and whispered to himself.


    He knew that this would bring misery and blood to the Western Zhou Dynasty, but this was the choice made by the other party, so he had to bear the corresponding price.


    The fengshenliang robbery continued as Wang Hao did, but the difference was that the Dashang Dynasty assembled a large army to kill it before the Western Zhou Dynasty launched a banner against commerce.


    Wen Zhong, the emperor''s master, was the Grand Marshal of the whole army, and the disciples of the interceptor also took part in the war with all their strength under the command of the leader of Tongtian cult, as an auxiliary army to solve the problem of teaching friars for the big business Corps.


    At this time, it shows the eternal truth that there are many people and great power. Compared with the more than a dozen people, the lineup of intercepting education is incomparably luxurious, and the number of people is hundreds of times that of elucidating education.


    This is because the main force of intercepting education has not arrived, otherwise this multiple will have to be pulled to thousands of times at least.


    In the face of such absolute advantages, even with the backhand given by the original Tianzun and the moral Tianzun, the elucidation of Jinxian is also very hard.


    Taiyi immortal was the most depressed because his disciple Nezha rebelled.


    Although it was expected, he was so angry that he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    When his master failed to plot against Nu Wa saint, he knew that Nezha was unreliable. After all, the other party was Nu Wa. Once his memory was restored, he would turn against each other.


    The most fatal thing was that the day before his master failed to plot against Nu Wa saint, he just passed several congenital spiritual treasures he had accumulated to Nezha. He had only one Jiulong fire shield on his body, which could not grow up at all.


    Moreover, Nezha''s father Li Jing is not easy to get along with. Although the other party is only the highest cultivation in the realm of Dalai, he has a dragon subduing magic power. In addition, the mystery of the life treasure Linglong pagoda, even if he has achieved Hunyuan, he still can''t win it.


    Just now, he was severely injured and dying by Li Jing and his son. If he had not had the nine turn golden pill of martial uncle Lao Tzu in his hand, he would still be lying on the bed humming!


    "It''s not a way to go on like this!"


    As the deputy leader of the elucidation, the Taoist priest burning the lamp has a bitter face, which is also the expression of other elucidation golden immortals.


    In fact, although the apostasy is popular, it has many back-end secrets given by the original Tianzun and the moral Tianzun, and they are not unmanageable.


    The biggest problem actually lies with King Zhou of Shang Dynasty.


    Although the national fortune of the great Shang Dynasty was about to dry up, it was not really dry up. At this time, King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty was still the contemporary Communist leader of the human race.


    With the support of the people''s luck and the emperor''s life style, they monks dare not fight against it at all.


    Otherwise, the whole Terran''s luck will bite back, and even the strong in the mixed yuan realm will die.


    The most pitiful thing is that King Zhou of Shang Dynasty was possessed by the devil, holding the emperor hate magic knife and the domineering burning devil flame, showing that his combat power is not inferior to that of the strong in Hunyuan territory.


    Only Ji Chang, the king of the Western Zhou Dynasty, and his son Ji Fa are qualified to fight against him.


    But the problem is that Ji Chang''s current cultivation can only reach the realm of Dalai, and his combat power is so weak that he is in a mess. Even if they invite out the congenital treasure Pangu flag, this goods can''t be urged.


    Ji Fa is not to mention that although he has extraordinary qualifications, he is still young and less than 100 years old. His accomplishments are only in Taiyi, and he is not the opponent of the demon king Zhou of Shang Dynasty.


    The combination of various unfavorable factors makes the situation on their side very passive.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brothers. In a few days, the reinforcements of the Western church will arrive, and many ancient great powers have agreed to join our camp to resist the interception of the church. We just need to stick to it for a few more days!"


    At this time, guangchengzi, as the chief disciple, stood up and opened his mouth. His words were really exciting, which enabled the elucidation of the golden immortals to recover from the downturn.


    However, guangchengzi''s words made the Taoist priest very dissatisfied. You should know that he is the deputy leader of Hermeneutics and has a much higher status than guangchengzi, but the original Tianzun did not tell him.


    By comparison, he seems to be an outsider.


    This is a great distrust!


    Thinking of his embarrassing situation in the past and guangchengzi''s disdain for him, the Taoist priest finally made a determination.


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!


    ¡­¡­


    In the battlefield, King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, holding Dacheng''s emperor hate magic knife, led the Royal Guard Corps to become invincible generals. He wreaked havoc on the battlefield. There was no enemy under his hand, which caused serious trauma to the Western Zhou army.


    The disciples on the other side were also not idle. Although the main force did not arrive, they also made frequent moves, which caused great losses to the elucidation of Jinxian, and even completely killed the red essence, son and pure moral true king in the elucidation of Jinxian.


    This is a real killing. The yuan gods have been blasted into nothingness, and they don''t even have a chance to be listed as gods.


    The death of the two men made the war situation escalate and become more tragic.


    However, I don''t know what benefits the moral God and the original God promised. Unexpectedly, many Honghuang were able to join the hermeneutic camp, which really made them resist the attack of interception.


    Even later, after the reinforcements of the Western church arrived, they killed a wave, forcing the big business corps to retreat to the second line of defense, so that the Western Zhou Dynasty could breathe a little.


    "But the teacher is ready to draw more enemies?"


    In the main camp of the second front, King Zhou of Shang Dynasty sat on the throne and asked the emperor''s teacher Wen Zhong.


    Wen Zhong is the leader of the three generations of disciples who have stopped teaching. Although his accomplishments are not the top of the three generations of disciples, no one can surpass him in wisdom and strategy. In terms of marching and fighting, no one in the whole Kyushu of the Central Plains will be his opponent.


    Of course, except for Jiuli wilderness, what comes out there is a group of perverts, which can''t be compared, can''t be compared!


    With the wisdom of Emperor Wen Zhong, it is impossible to be beaten so miserably by the other party this time, and even forced to retreat to the second line of defense in the end.


    The most important thing is that he has just asked people to check. It seems that their big business Corps suffered heavy losses in this war. In fact, it is only superficial, and there are not many real casualties.


    Obviously, Emperor Wen Zhong was prepared for this, and retreating to the second line of defense must be a plot.


    "Although our Terran is the protagonist of heaven and earth, in the early years, saints and orthodoxy prevented us from stealing our family''s gas, which made it difficult for our family to really rise.


    Fortunately, in ancient times, King Jiuli was born, frightening many saints, enabling our Terran to develop silently and accumulate strength.


    Last time, the first World War in the Notre Dame Temple recaptured the precious Kongtong seal of our Terran spirit. Since then, our Terran has really gained independence.


    But this is only the beginning. There are too many strong and even racial forces in the famine. We can see the rise of our Terran not far away.


    It''s just that these strong and ethnic forces are hidden too deeply. It''s difficult to distinguish them!


    Moreover, under the influence of the king of Jiuli and the virgin, they will only hide their minds and wait for the right time to explode.


    Instead of letting those thieves continue to hide and turn into hidden dangers, it''s better to take this opportunity to pull them all out. This is what our big business can do for our Terran at last... "


    Wen Zhong did not hide the slightest bit from King Zhou of Shang Dynasty and revealed his intention completely. Even when talking about the orthodoxy of saints, he did not maintain his interception.


    They also have a clear conscience in this regard. Although they have also stolen the aura of the Terran, they have also sent many disciples to integrate into the Terran, and even accepted many Terran disciples to spread the interception inheritance among the Terran.


    Cause and effect are mutual, there are gains and losses, so they have a clear conscience.


    Not to mention that this time they stopped teaching, knowing that the national fortune of the Dashang Dynasty was exhausted, they did not shrink back at all, and wanted to advance and retreat with the Dashang Dynasty.


    All this is enough for Wen Zhong to face King Zhou of Shang Dynasty and even the previous emperors of Shang Dynasty!


    Moreover, Wen Zhong was also determined to live and die. He planned to accompany the deceased emperors of the great Shang Dynasty after the mass robbery.


    He heard that Zhongsheng was a man of big business and death was a ghost of big business!

 Chapter 1219

    "Tut Tut, are so many people unhappy with our Terran?"


    Standing on the top of a mountain, Wang Hao looked into the sky in the direction of the Western Zhou Dynasty with a disdainful smile.


    He had already understood the thoughts of the great Shang Dynasty. Even this time, he secretly signaled Wen Zhong to do so in order to catch all the individuals or forces hostile to their Terrans.


    Although he advocates the joint promotion of all ethnic groups, it will not be pedantic. The premise of the joint promotion of all ethnic groups is that those ethnic groups must get along well with their people, and the worst must ensure that they do not harbor hostility.


    He doesn''t want to eventually cultivate a pile of twenty-five white eyed wolves, so he also wants to take this opportunity to catch all those guys.


    Of course, this is awesome to the Four Saints of the moral heaven. If there are four saints coming, they will not dare to participate.


    "Yo! Is brother Tongtian so cruel? "


    Suddenly, Wang Hao turned his head and looked at the eastern sky. Wang Hao was shocked by the great skill and determination of Tongtian cult leader.


    "How dare he!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun, who sits in the yuxu palace, is discussing with the moral Tianzun and the two western saints how to crack the immortal killing sword array of Tongtian cult leader, but before a result is reached, he feels that the evil spirit of the whole famine suddenly boils.


    In the flood and famine, the only one capable of arousing the evil spirit of the whole flood and famine is the immortal sword array of Tongtian cult leader, except the town clan array of the Wu family and the twelve heavenly gods and evil array.


    That guy started the first battle array in advance. It''s totally out of routine!


    Shouldn''t we let the Taoist disciples test each other first, let the battle escalate slowly, and finally let them, the heavenly saints, finish the Fengshen measurement robbery?


    Why did that guy make a big move at the beginning?


    Although they were caught off guard by the means of Tongtian sect leader, the Four Saints hurried to the Western Zhou boundary.


    Because after the immortal killing array was successfully opened, it quickly moved to the battlefield of the Western Zhou Dynasty under the auspices of the leader of Tongtian cult.


    If they don''t show up as soon as possible, I''m afraid the orthodoxy under the door will be slaughtered.


    Even they are very difficult to kill immortal sword array, let alone those disciples.


    "Tongtian, do you really want to do things so absolutely?"


    The moral God looked at the rapidly coming Tongtian leader, and his old eyes were full of anger.


    The battle method of directly lifting the table by the leader of Tongtian sect disrupted all their previous plans. At this time, their Four Saints'' plan to turn all causes and effects of Fengshen to the human race is over.


    And then the cause and effect of fengshenliang robbery will be borne by their Sanqing orthodoxy. This is not a fun thing. It may be extinct.


    "Lao Tzu, I''m ashamed of you when I say this!"


    The vision of the leader of Tongtian cult swept over the two saints in the west, and the coldness in the star eyes was even worse.


    Originally, he planned to set up a battle array to kill immortals in a few days, but he was angry when he found that the people of the western religion supported the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    At the beginning, although he cut his sleeves and broke his righteousness in Nuwa temple, how could the brotherhood of countless years be so easy to break?


    In fact, he still had some thoughts about moral Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun, but who thought these two guys should collude with outsiders to deal with themselves.


    This action completely wiped out the only thought in his heart, leaving only anger.


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame yourself for being unjust!


    "Brother, there''s no need to talk nonsense with him. We just need to break his immortal killing array!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun spoke coldly, and his heart was also incomparable anger.


    He planned all this not only for the sage''s orthodoxy, otherwise if the Terran continues to rise like this, it will inevitably become the real protagonist of heaven and earth.


    Just like the two overlords of the Lich in those years, let their saints be afraid of them.


    But the whole sky was so ignorant that he not only betrayed their sage orthodoxy, but also mixed with the humanoid King Jiuli.


    Damn it!


    "Alas! Younger martial brother Tongtian, let''s set up an array! "


    With a sigh, the moral God knows that today''s war is irreparable. They can only find a way to break the immortal killing array and defeat the sect completely before they have the spare power to plan others.


    Otherwise, if you can''t cross the barrier of the immortal killing array, you can only rest everything.


    "Array!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect is also a person with few cruel words. He waved to the four legitimate female disciples standing behind him.


    At the order of the master, the four women standing in the rear, the Madonna Wudang, the Madonna Guiling, the Madonna Jinling and the Madonna Yunxiao, each holding a killing sword, separated into four directions and surrounded the four saints.


    The leader of Tongtian cult, as the leader of the main array, threw out the diagram of the immortal killing array that had been started long ago. Since then, the immortal killing sword array has been officially deployed.


    With the official deployment of the first killing array in the wasteland, the evil spirit in the whole wasteland rushed in at a very fast speed, and soon filled the interior of the sword array with evil spirit.


    This is not over yet. Through the transformation of the immortal killing sword array, this boundless evil Qi has been transformed into four kinds of extremely terrible sword Qi, and its power has risen to the peak in an instant.


    This time, the line-up of the blessing killing immortal sword array can be called luxurious. In addition to the leader of Tongtian cult, the four women of Yunxiao Virgin Mary, as the deputy, are all the accomplishments of the mixed yuan realm.


    Although it was not long before they reached the Hunyuan realm, it was also a strong Hunyuan. Under the blessing, the power of the immortal killing sword array doubled.


    Looking at the cloud virgin who presided over the four swords of killing immortals, the Four Saints of moral heaven gradually hid into the sword array, and all their faces coagulated.


    Originally, a simple killing immortal sword array was tricky enough, and now there are four good players in mixed yuan realm.


    The most important thing is that the immortal killing sword array can isolate the boundless heavenly way to a certain extent, so that they can use the power of the heavenly way to be obscure.


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect gained the blessing of the immortal killing sword array, but his combat power increased sharply. With this increase and decrease, the gap between the two sides appeared.


    At the same time, this is also the strength of the array. It can strengthen itself and suppress the enemy with the help of external forces. The increase of combat power is extremely terrible.


    "You two, don''t keep your hands at this point!"


    After taking a deep look at the two saints in the west, the moral God took out the Tai Chi diagram to the strongest direction of killing immortal sword.


    Although the leader of Tongtian cult had never set up the immortal killing sword array before, they also took the opportunity to understand some mysteries of the immortal killing sword array and knew that if they wanted to break the array, they could only take the four immortal killing swords at the same time.


    This is also the main reason why they want to invite the western two saints, otherwise they can''t break the immortal sword array.


    Yuanshi Tianzun had no words and walked to the killing immortal array with a gloomy face holding a Pangu flag.


    "Younger martial brother, do your best. If you can''t do anything..."


    Then he opened his mouth calmly. Although the words were not finished, zhunti sage had understood the meaning inside.


    Speaking of this, the main body of the Fengshen quantity robbery is the Sanqing orthodoxy. They don''t have to go all out with the western religion. They just need to do their best.


    The two western saints soon separated and went to the positions of trapped immortal sword and Jue immortal sword respectively.


    Unfortunately, as the controller of the immortal killing sword array, the leader of Tongtian cult doesn''t know the flaw of the immortal killing sword array?


    Since the immortal killing sword array was set up today, there must have been a plan.


    At the same time, the two sides outside the immortal sword array also fought.


    Taoist Duobao, the strongest Taoist under the sect leader, set up a ten thousand immortals array and gathered tens of thousands of Luo Jinxian to form a large array to fight against the sect and those powerful people.


    Now is the period of mass robbery. Neither side will keep their hands.


    The ten thousand immortals array here is strong and powerful. There are many backhands left by the Four Saints here. In addition, the great powers and powerful ethnic forces attracted by the sect are equal to the sect.


    The friars in the sky fought fiercely, and the two major forces of the Terran below are not willing to be weaker. It is a pity that the Western Zhou Dynasty is much worse than the Dashang Dynasty, which played a role in the main Terran of Kyushu in the Central Plains. Even with the help of many alien forces, it is difficult to resist the crazy attack of the Dashang Legion.


    Within three days, many legions trained under his command were caught by the legions of the Dashang Dynasty.


    King Zhou of Shang Dynasty took the lead in entering the core area of the Western Zhou Dynasty with the devil knife of emperor hate, and personally killed Jichang, the Marquis of Xibo, and Jifa''s father and son.


    Although Ji Fa''s talent is not weaker than King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, he is too young and has not really grown up. He is far from King Zhou of Shang Dynasty who has reached the peak of cultivation.


    Not to mention the calculation of the two saints of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty angered the remnant souls of the emperors of the Shang Dynasty. They gathered the remains and their own life style, creating a peerless magic knife emperor hate.


    The power of emperor hate magic knife in the hands of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty has reached the level of the best congenital treasure, and it can be vaguely close to the level of congenital treasure under the outbreak of limit.


    With such a murder weapon in hand, Ji Chang and his son have to hate it even if they are the fate protagonists of the next era.


    Of course, the outbreak of the Western Zhou Dynasty and those invited foreign legions also made the great Shang Dynasty very uncomfortable. Most of the legions brought were destroyed, and the strong were killed and injured countless.


    However, all members of the Dashang dynasty did not regret it, because they came to revenge with the determination of death this time.


    "Soldiers, are you tired?"


    Tie the heads of Jichang, Jifa and his son to his waist. King Zhou of Shang Dynasty held a magic knife and shouted at the remaining large Shang Legion.


    Their journey has just begun!


    After all, the Western Zhou Dynasty was only a puppet commanded by the hermeneutics. It was the first Tianzun who calculated their great Shang Dynasty.


    Although they can''t deal with the saints, they can kill the orthodox disciples of the saints.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    Morale was strong, and even some big business soldiers who killed red eyes raised their troops and roared. Immediately, under the leadership of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, they killed the battlefield in the sky and turned into a rolling torrent into the elucidation camp.


    Today, they want to splash black and yellow blood and kill all the four poles and eight wastelands!


    "These crazy people!"


    The crazy move of the big business Corps made the disciples scold Jinxian, but they were really terrified.


    Originally, they could only compete with the truncated side, but now with the new force of the big business corps, the balance of victory suddenly fell to the truncated side.


    At present, people can only try their best to maintain the war situation and pray that their teacher, the four saints, can break the immortal sword array as soon as possible.


    Anyway, there is no good way for them. They can only place their hope of turning over on the four saints.


    While those great powers and alien forces invited by the Four Saints jumped with anger, they could only accompany the hermeneutics and bite their teeth.


    They have no way back after entering the game, and they don''t want the real rise of the protagonist in the Terran world, so they choose to participate in this mass robbery.


    It was originally thought that the Four Saints occupied a quantitative advantage, and the victory of this quantitative robbery was almost certain.


    But who would have thought that they underestimated the madness of the truncated religion and the great Shang Dynasty, so that the war situation fell into decline.


    Now we can only pray secretly that the four saints can break the immortal sword array as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1220

    The elucidation side fought hard below, but the four saints who were highly expected by them all looked ugly.


    "Array in array, younger martial brother, good means!"


    Glancing at the complete version of the immortal killing sword array surrounded by himself, the moral Tianzun finally understood what the real card of Tongtian cult leader was.


    He and Yuanshi Tianzun both have separate means. Yuanshi Tianzun is divided into gods and demons, and his is one gasification Sanqing. The Lingbao Tianzun, who is also Sanqing, naturally has similar means.


    However, he didn''t expect that the leader of Tongtian sect turned the immortal sword array into his own body, and then divided the immortal sword array into four based on his own body.


    This is not simply divided into four, but a means of replication.


    Although the copied immortal killing sword array is weaker than the real immortal killing sword array, and can only exist in the main body of the immortal killing sword array, it is also very powerful.


    This is equivalent to that each of the Four Saints has to face a complete and independent immortal sword array, and the pressure is doubled.


    "Lao Tzu, you were the first to be born on Kunlun mountain. I want to be sure you had a hand and foot on me and Yuanshi Tianzun. Now let me see what the secret card you have refined over the years is. Don''t let me down."


    The main body of Tongtian cult came to the moral God and was ready to deal with this guy, who was also the strongest of the four saints.


    Originally, he had great trust in his former brother, but at the moment of preaching and becoming holy, he found a secret hidden by the old man.


    At that time, he vaguely sensed the power of his supernatural source.


    At that time, I just thought it was an illusion, but now I think carefully, the old guy must have started plotting against him long ago.


    Their Sanqing is the combination of Pangu Yuanshen and Kaitian Qingqi, and Kaitian Qingqi is divided into three original forces, which shape their Sanqing respectively.


    At the beginning, the Kaitian Qingqi has been occupied by their Sanqing. There will never be another group of Kaitian Qingqi in the world.


    Then the power of the source of Shangqing in the hands of the moral God must come from himself. When I think about it carefully, it is only possible that he could succeed in the period before he did not transform.


    The old guy is really scheming. Fortunately, he still regards him as a brother.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The leader of Tongtian cult has opened all his firepower, and even mobilized the strength of some of the other three immortal killing sword arrays to kill the moral God, trying to force the other party''s last card.


    Sure enough, in the face of the death of the leader of Tongtian cult, the moral God weighed it for a long time. Finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he showed his strongest card, one Qi and three clearing!


    Three figures appeared behind them, each holding a treasure and rushing to the four sword bases of the immortal killing sword array.


    The appearance of Sanqing''s separation surprised Tongtian cult leader. Although he had expected that the bottom card of moral Tianzun was unusual, he didn''t expect it to be so.


    That Sanqing separation is not like goods, but a real separation, which can give full play to 90% of the combat power of the moral Tianzun noumenon. The most important thing is that it can also borrow the power of heaven.


    This is equivalent to four heavenly saints!


    Although there must be some defects in this separation, it is enough to have this strength.


    With the help of Sanqing, although Tongtian cult leader tried his best to break out, he was still broken by the moral God.


    Without stopping, the moral Tianzun killed Yuanshi Tianzun with Sanqing to the position where Yuanshi Tianzun was, and the Yuanshi Tianzun in the union broke again for a while.


    Yuanshi Tianzun naturally found the existence of Sanqing separation. He could guess what was going on as soon as he turned his head.


    Although he was very angry, he knew that this was not the time to quarrel with the moral God, and turned to kill the sage.


    And the moral God continued to support zhunti saints.


    Although the leader of Tongtian sect completed a burst of four points of supreme magic power, copied the immortal killing sword array into four, and the power increased sharply, it also left a fatal defect.


    That is, it takes a long time to rebuild the four large arrays after they are broken. There is no need to break them at the same time.


    "Yuanshi!"


    At the moment when the immortal killing sword array was broken, a demon shadow roared and rushed to kill the best congenital Lingbao mixed yuan box in the hands of Yuanshi Tianmo, and then the blade was stabbed into his body.


    The devil''s flame rises and devours the unresponsive Yuanshi heavenly devil.


    "You dare!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun, who had just reacted, was very angry and was ready to take action, but Tongtian sect leader first pulled the demon shadow behind him to protect him.


    The evil shadow was transformed by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty. He had already prepared a stroke from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But after all, Yuanshi Tianzun is a saint. Even if he suffered heavy losses in the immortal killing sword array and consumed a lot, he can''t plan.


    Therefore, he decisively displayed the taboo magic power of the devil, the great method of disintegrating the heaven and the devil, burned all his best sublimation, and obtained a powerful combat power equivalent to the peak of the Hunyuan realm for a moment.


    Although it''s only for a moment, it''s enough!


    With the cooperation of Tongtian sect leader, he finally succeeded in his plan.


    The devil''s flame of the emperor''s hate magic knife, which was sublimated to the extreme, soared, and he led the human race''s great luck. He stubbornly devoured and refined the hard hit original heavenly devil into the emperor''s hate magic knife.


    The power of the emperor''s hate magic knife, which swallowed the original heavenly devil, soared and became a terrible soldier comparable to the congenital treasure.


    So far, King Zhou of Shang Dynasty was also burned out. After mocking the angry Yuanshi Tianzun, he finally dissipated and was also integrated into the emperor hate magic knife.


    At the same time, the leader of Tongtian cult also cut off a figure with the immortal killing sword, and a force of the source of Shangqing was separated from it, which was inhaled by him.


    Although the immortal sword array was destroyed by the moral God, he didn''t have no harvest. When he supported zhunti saint, he tried his best to grab this statue.


    The power of origin is extremely important to every friar, even the saints of heaven.


    After integrating the two Pangu inheritance of moral Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun, he was originally able to impact the state of heaven, but he was stuck.


    After checking countless times, I finally found that it was the lack of my own origin. In addition, I noticed the difference in the moral God when I became holy that year. I didn''t know that I was calculated by the big brother.


    Now that the origin of the Shangqing Dynasty has been recaptured, the leader of Tongtian cult has a direct feeling of general comfort, and even the trauma caused by cutting off half of the yuan God has recovered a lot.


    "Tongtian child, I am at odds with you!"


    Just then, the sage zhunti suddenly roared and killed.


    When they saw it, they found that the battle outside had ended, and the Buddhist side had already been killed and injured. Even none of the reinforcements from the Western church had survived, including the zhunti saint and several direct disciples who received the saint.


    At present, there are only some orthodox disciples who are the remnants of the sect. They barely maintain the ten thousand immortals array. Beware of Yuanshi Tianzun and others jumping off the wall and don''t shoot them face to face.


    He found that all his disciples had also fallen. The emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was crazy, and his eyes were emitting blood light.


    "Die for me!"


    Holding the congenial treasure Pangu flag, the emperor of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty burned his own origin, borrowed the power of the heavenly way far beyond his own carrying limit from the heavenly way, waved the footwall ancient flag, and countless chaotic sword Qi gushed out and shot into the wasteland below.


    This is to break the flood and rebuild the world!


    Now that you lose, no one else will feel better.


    At this time, for some reason, the moral Tianzun and the two western saints also made the same move. They all burned their own origin and borrowed a lot of the power of heaven to blast into the wasteland.


    The extreme burning of the four heavenly saints, coupled with the congenital treasure in hand, is equivalent to the powerful attack of the four heavenly realm, with boundless power.


    When these four offensives were about to fall on the wasteland, a young man appeared below and looked up at the sky. His eyes seemed to pass through countless spaces and see the ancient palace in the chaotic void.


    "I knew you could not help playing Yin!"


    Hey, hey, with a sneer, Wang Hao urged the flood and famine array to the extreme, forming a barrier to stop the boundless attack of the four saints.


    "Brother, daughter-in-law, don''t come and help quickly!"


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao''s natural and unrestrained arrogance lasted only for a moment, but he was broken by himself and shouted loudly.


    No way. He doesn''t want to expose too many cards now. He can only seek help.


    The leader of Tongtian cult came to Wang Hao for the first time, put his palm on his shoulder, and sent the power of heaven borrowed from heaven into his body.


    Then a beautiful shadow broke through the void and sent the power of heaven into Wang Hao''s body to bless the flood and famine array.


    If it''s not Nu Wa, who else can there be?


    With their all-out efforts, the three men finally resisted the annihilation attack of the four saints. Coupled with the response of the boundless way of heaven, the annihilation attack was finally offset slowly.


    At the moment, the Four Saints finally regained their senses, and their faces were all gloomy and fierce.


    Just now, it was not their original intention, but the result of being manipulated by the Hongmeng purple Qi in their body, and their evil thoughts at that moment were infinitely amplified.


    When they found this anomaly, a figure appeared in their mind.


    Obviously, the old guy did it. Although they had long guessed that Hongmeng was manipulated by the man in his purple Qi, they didn''t expect it to be such a sinister move.


    If they hadn''t been prepared for the Hongmeng purple Qi in their bodies, it would not be just the moment of being controlled.


    For a time, the Four Saints felt resentment, but they did not reveal it.


    After all, their strength is not enough to tear the skin with the old guy. They can only bear it.


    "The four saints have no virtue. Now, on behalf of heaven, I take back the precious treasure in your hands and punish you to return to the Taoist field for millions of years!"


    After stopping the offensive that was enough to destroy the world, Wang Hao resolutely flashed forward and grabbed the Tai Chi diagram in the hands of the moral Tianzun, the Pangu flag in the hands of the Yuanshi Tianzun, the twelve merit and virtue Golden Lotus in the hands of the sage, and the demon subduing pestle in the hands of the zhunti sage.


    Although the four saints were furious, it''s a pity that they were controlled by Hongmeng purple gas before. Now they have suffered heavy losses, and their combat power does not exist. They have been punished by the heavenly way and can''t mobilize the power of the heavenly way. They can''t resist Wang Hao''s robbery at all.


    In the end, the four saints can only glare at Wang Hao. Those four treasures are the most precious treasures of their traditional town education. Now that they have lost the treasures, their luck can not be suppressed, and the traditional Taoism will exist in name only.


    This is to kill them all!


    However, this is not over. After Wang Hao robbed the four treasures, another beautiful shadow appeared in the sky.

 Chapter 1221

    "Taiqing has no virtue and destroys the wasteland with its own personal interests. Now, on behalf of the Father God, I will recover the supreme treasure heaven and earth xuanhuang Lingling pagoda held by Taiqing, which can be learned by the way of heaven!"


    After the earth God appeared, he made a declaration to the Honghuang heavenly way, and then forcibly took his last piece of the xuanhuang Lingling pagoda from the moral God.


    After grabbing the pagoda of Huang Lingling, the empress earth God immediately contacted Pingxin in the underground world and transferred to the underground.


    After all this, even Honghuang Tiandao and Daozu Hongjun can only stare.


    They didn''t expect that the later tuzuwu still had the true spirit yuan God, and robbed the precious pagoda of heaven and earth.


    They want to stop it, but others occupy the position of great righteousness. Although they have tried their best to eliminate Pangu''s mark in the flood and famine over the years, they have not completely erased it. If they force their hand on the later soil at the moment, I''m afraid they will activate the remaining Pangu''s mark.


    It''s hard to say what will happen then.


    Moreover, the six samsaras in the underworld are connected with the great samsara of the heavens, where they can''t do anything, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Finally, they can only admit it reluctantly. Among them, Zu Hongjun is the one who is more oppressed. Originally, according to his plan, he wanted to break the flood and famine in the divination and robbery. Therefore, he did not hesitate to expose his backhand in the purple Qi of Hongmeng, contain the heaven and lend the Four Saints a lot of power of the heaven.


    But the four saints are too waste. They have failed to plan so many.


    Now Hongjun is thinking about how to erase Wang Hao. He didn''t care much before, but this time he found that this boy has become a roadblock for his plan.


    If it cannot be removed as soon as possible, it will inevitably cause greater obstacles in the future.


    Just at the thought of the guy''s close connection with heaven, Hongjun felt a headache.


    He has also reached a critical period of cultivation, and it is difficult to spare his hands. Those saints are also waste, so he has not thought of a good way to get rid of the boy.


    After the end of the fengshenliang robbery, the Four Saints of the moral Tianzun were banned by the way of heaven. Although the saints are the spokesmen of the way of heaven, the six saints mostly belong to Hongjun.


    Although she can also command, she is not easy after all. She can''t compare with Wang Hao, a wise little man. Therefore, let alone thinking about the four saints for a million years, even if it is banned to countless robbery, it has no impact on her.


    "I never thought that younger martial sister Nuwa was not only the first one among us to become a saint, but also the first one to achieve the state of heaven."


    After everything was over, the leader of Tongtian cult looked at Nu Wa complicatedly. He was also a proud man. At the beginning, Nu Wa took the lead in becoming a saint. He endured it. Unexpectedly, Nu Wa took the lead in achieving the state of heaven this time.


    Do I have to be crushed by women all my life?


    Thinking of this, the leader of Tongtian cult couldn''t help recalling the scene of meeting xuanming, the ancestral witch. At that time, he was not long after he was born, full of spirit, and then he was educated by the woman xuanming.


    I was not convinced, and I had a competition with that woman many times, but I was beaten every time.


    Are women so fierce these days?


    "Younger martial sister is just lucky to be half a step ahead!"


    Nu Wa smiled and saw that the leader of Tongtian sect had stepped into the realm of heaven with half a foot. It only took a period of meditation to complete the final breakthrough.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m the real fluke!"


    Sighed. The leader of Tongtian sect knew what was going on.


    He combines the surge in the heritage of Pangu and the recapture of the lost source of Shangqing Dynasty. He is perfect and has the heritage of winning the kingdom of heaven.


    Although only the last step was needed, it was very difficult to cross this step, and he was not sure about the specific time.


    It may break through tomorrow, or it may be hundreds of millions of years later.


    But before that, Dao Zu Hongjun led Hongmeng Ziqi''s backhand and magnified his evil thoughts infinitely, so that he grasped the opportunity and took a key half step.


    It is precisely because the cultivation half step into the realm of heaven that he can resist Hongjun''s backhand in the purple Qi of Hongmeng. Otherwise, he may also be added to the ranks of the four immortals.


    "Taoist friend, it''s useless to keep the four immortal killing swords here. I''ll give them to you!"


    Calming his mind, the leader of Tongtian cult took the four immortal killing swords from the four girls in Yunxiao and handed them to Wang Hao.


    Although he didn''t understand Wang Hao''s real intention to collect innate Lingbao, this time they stopped teaching and were able to survive the excessive robbery. Thanks to this person''s help, killing immortal four swords was regarded as a favor.


    Anyway, for him who is majoring in array Taoism, what is really useful is the immortal sword array, not the four immortal swords.


    Although the four immortal killing swords are good, they are only the best inborn Lingbao. If they were not blessed by the immortal killing sword array, I''m afraid they would not be enough to hurt the strong at the level of mixed yuan.


    But this is already the limit of the four immortal killing swords. Now he has half a foot into the realm of heaven. The four immortal killing swords can''t keep up with his footwork. Now no one under the door can control this supreme killing sword. It''s better to give it to Wang Hao to offset part of his human feelings.


    "This is a big gift, thank you!"


    Happily, Wang Hao took the four swords and accepted them.


    Today is really a bumper harvest. I have obtained several congenital treasures, which is a step further from the completion of my plan.


    "Farewell!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect didn''t stay long, arched his hands and returned to jinbie island in the East China Sea with the remaining disciples of his sect.


    This time, they also suffered heavy losses. More than half of tens of thousands of Da Luo Jinxian fell, and eight direct disciples of Hunyuan territory fell.


    However, despite the heavy losses, it is much better than the hermeneutics and Western religion, which are almost extinct.


    This time, although the deity did not let his only disciple xuandu be born, he lost the Taiji map, the most precious treasure of Zhenjiao. The Taoist Qi of Renjiao can''t be suppressed. It won''t be long before most of it will disappear and exist in name only.


    Then Nu Wa also broke through the air and left, but she did not return to the emperor WA, but went to the underworld, ready to meet her best friend''s backland, and planned to use her own way of creation to recast her body.


    Finally, she had to discuss with the later earth how to deal with the half of the supernatural God of Tongtian cult and how to revive other fallen ancestral witches.


    "Father in law, I''ll give you the Terran side. Remember that the country name must be Qin!"


    Wang Hao didn''t stop here either. He immediately found the reincarnation of his father-in-law Chi you, the great demon God, and asked him to lead the establishment of the next human Dynasty. At the same time, he named the country Qin.


    Now he has become the dog leg of the boundless heaven, so he needs to act according to the destiny.


    This time, because it is in the mass robbery, the destruction of the Western Zhou Dynasty will not touch the fate track too much, but the next human Dynasty must be the Da Qin Dynasty.


    It is equivalent to saying that he directly erased the Zhou Dynasty in the fate track.


    "I still use you to teach me how to do things?"


    Glancing at his cheap son-in-law, Chi You reincarnated and worked overtime to establish his own Terran Dynasty.


    Facing the proud father-in-law, Wang Hao shrugged helplessly.


    He saved his father-in-law who had been dismembered since he joined the command of Honghuang Tiandao to eat soft food.


    However, the old father-in-law was too proud and charming. He thought that he was ashamed to lose to his old rival the Yellow Emperor in this life, so he decided to invest in reincarnation and wait for the next life to establish a strong Terran Dynasty.


    Then there will be the reincarnation now and the upcoming Qin Dynasty.


    Putting aside the mess of Kyushu in the Central Plains, Wang Hao returned to the wilderness, brought out a large group of people and went straight to the western regions. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the Lingshan mountain of western religion.


    "Maitreya has seen the holy king!"


    Maitreya, who sensed the arrival of Wang Hao early, hurried to the foot of the mountain to meet him. He is the only master of mixed yuan realm in western religion.


    As for others, they all fell on the Fengshen battlefield. If he hadn''t been left by the master to sit on the Lingshan mountain, I''m afraid he would fall on the Fengshen battlefield like those martial brothers.


    At that time, when their teachers are banned in the void Dojo, their Western religion will really come to an end.


    Facing Wang Hao, a cruel man who dared to calculate the sage many times, he would never dare to neglect him, otherwise he would really annoy the man who was killed by him on the spot. I''m afraid his master would not get justice for him.


    "Take me to your master''s incarnation."


    Wang Hao was too lazy to talk nonsense with Maitreya and asked him to lead the way.


    Nowadays, the western two saints are forbidden by the heavenly way in the chaotic void. The Taoist field cannot come down, but it is bound to leave an incarnation here in Lingshan.


    "Your honor, please follow me!"


    Maitreya did not dare to have any objection. He led the way in front. They soon came to the depths of Lingshan mountain, which belongs to the path field of zhunti saints and saints.


    At the moment, the separation of zhunti saint and Jieyin Saint sat here and his face twitched when he watched Wang Hao come.


    It''s really this time that their body was ruined by this bastard.


    Their Western religion is not rich. Last time they arranged the flood and famine array, this guy knocked away a lot of congenital spiritual treasures. This time, he took away two top-quality congenital spiritual treasures, among which the twelve merit Golden Lotus is also the most precious treasure of their Western religion.


    If they were not inferior to others, they would all work hard with this bastard!


    We should know that they are different from Sanqing and Nuwa. Although the four people are also saints, their merits and virtues come from themselves, and their two western saints advance to the way of heaven through great aspirations.


    Up to now, some of the forty-eight grand aspirations issued in those years have not been completed, which is the main reason why they have been coveting Honghuang East region.


    If they can''t fulfill all their ambitions by the final time limit, it''s uncertain that they will be knocked down into the realm of saints, and they will really be in trouble.


    Because of this, they will be invited to venture into fengshenliang robbery this time, but who thinks it is such a result.


    Not only did he not get the opportunity to spread the Dharma to the East, but he also stole the chicken, failed to erode the rice, did not enter the body, was forbidden to be sealed in the void Dojo, could not come down, and lost two top-notch congenital treasures.


    What''s this called!


    "What do you call it?"


    Wang Hao sat down impolitely, looked at the two incarnations of the two saints in the west, and marveled at their talent.


    Although these two incarnations are not as good as the Sanqing separation of the moral Tianzun and the Yuanshi Tianmo of the Yuanshi Tianzun, they are not much different.


    You should know that the two saints in the West have no Pangu inheritance. They are all cultivated by themselves bit by bit. It''s good to be able to sacrifice and refine this incarnation second only to one Qi and three purity.

 Chapter 1222

    "Bodhi Tathagata!"


    "Amitabha!"


    The two saints incarnate their own law, and guess Wang Hao''s intention.


    They don''t believe that this bastard just came to drink tea and chat with them. He must have a big plot, and his intention must fall on the group of people who came with him.


    "Two Taoist friends have also seen those young people who came with me. How do you feel?"


    Wang Hao was too lazy to beat around the Bush and directly pointed out his intention.


    If the western two saints were here, he would deceive them, but even if they were just two incarnations, the other is not qualified.


    "Is your heart too big!"


    After a little silence, Amitabha opened his mouth and his face was a little gloomy. It was obvious that he guessed Wang Hao''s intention.


    If it''s really what he thinks, the bastard''s plot is too huge. It''s going to annex their whole western religion!


    "You have no choice, do you?"


    Wang Hao smiled and said that he had no other choice but to eat the two saints of the West.


    The eastward spread of Buddhism is the only opportunity to fulfill their remaining great aspirations. In any case, those two people will not give up.


    Amitabha Buddha and Bodhi Tathagata did not speak, and their faces were heavy. Obviously, they acquiesced.


    "You should make good arrangements for these young people, and don''t go too far in spreading the Dharma!"


    Seeing that they still knew the current affairs, Wang Hao left Lingshan after a warning.


    The two saints in the West are smart people. They must know what to do.


    "Alas!"


    Amitabha, both of them sigh for a long time. They know that the foundation of ontology has been struggling for many years can not be maintained. Even the luck of their own saints will be plotted by that bastard.


    It can be said that their saints are losers, so they make a lot of money with Tongtian cult leader and Nuwa.


    At the beginning, the leader of Tongtian cult and Nu Wa were not calculated by the hindhands in Hongmeng purple Qi. They knew that they had touched the heaven realm, and may even have been the cultivation of the heaven realm.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to resist the hindhand left by Hongjun.


    At the thought of this, they feel depressed and want to vomit blood.


    Obviously, they have tried their best to plan, but the final result is not as good as others.


    It''s not fair!


    After finishing Lingshan, Wang Hao''s next stop comes to Kunlun Mountain, where he intimidates the avatar of Yuanshi Tianzun and hands over the Taoism of yuxu palace to Yang Jian.


    Then I went to Shouyangshan Bajing palace and got rid of the incarnation of the moral Tianzun, the supreme Lao Jun, which bound the Taoist Qi of the Four Saints to the Terrans.


    These saints and Taoists have stolen a large amount of human fortune. Although the battle of Nuwa Temple recaptured the seal of human fortune to baokongtong, it takes a long time to recapture the stolen fortune because these saints and Taoists have the compressed air of Zhibao town.


    Now without the suppression of these town religious treasures, the luck in these orthodoxy will flow back to the Terran quickly.


    But this is not enough. Wang Hao stared at the luck of the Four Saints themselves.


    As a saint of heaven, he carries huge Qi. If the Qi of these saints can be introduced into the Terran, it will certainly make the Terran grow faster and prosperous.


    This requires some skills, and it was for this reason that Yang Jian was buried in the elucidation as a chess piece.


    Compared with the human teaching initiated by the moral heavenly Father, it is more difficult. In fact, the old guy has only one direct disciple. In addition, he doesn''t even have a registered disciple.


    It will take some trouble to plot the old guy''s sage luck, but it''s not a big problem.


    Without the Four Saints to do things, coupled with the fact that Hongjun Daozu is also holding on to the Tao of heaven, he can''t spare his hand, so he has entered a rare period of stable development in the flood and famine.


    The Terran is also developing rapidly, because the gods almost caught all the alien nations hostile to the Terran in the robbery, so they did not suffer too much obstruction during the development of the flood and famine.


    However, in 100000 years, the ethnic groups of the human race spread all over the whole barren mainland, and the reincarnation of Wang Hao''s father-in-law Chiyou also achieved his wish to establish a prosperous Daqin Dynasty, which can last for millions of years.


    For the dynasty within the Terran family, Wang Hao set the tone of survival of the fittest to prevent the emergence of an eternal Dynasty.


    After all, people''s hearts are the most difficult to control. If one party''s forces last for a long time, they will inevitably decay. This is the biggest sorrow of one party''s forces.


    Just like so many feudal dynasties in China, their own system is not too big a problem. It is played bad by some people.


    This situation is a general trend, which is difficult to reverse. The best way is to change the Dynasty and reshape a new dynasty to break all the corruption of the previous generation.


    At this point, even if Chiyou is his father-in-law, he has not changed this tone.


    Of course, although the Terran has developed rapidly, Wang Hao has paid little attention to the development of the Terran in the past 100000 years, because his focus has long shifted to the heaven, to be exact, the boundless starry sky.


    The existence of Honghuang starry sky has special significance. It is a super array, which can continuously transform the infinite chaotic Qi of the chaotic sea into innate aura for the cultivation of Honghuang creatures.


    Otherwise, with the increasing number of strong people in the famine, the internal aura of the famine will not be available, and the origin of the famine will be overdrawn.


    This is also one of the main reasons for the growth of heaven and earth mass robbery, which is to consume part of the strong through internal war and return the aura in these strong people to heaven and earth.


    But there is something wrong with the ancient stars in the Honghuang starry sky. In those years, Pangu may have run out of oil and light, and failed to complete the layout of the starry sky array here. It is only a semi-finished product, and the conversion efficiency of chaotic Qi is very low.


    During the Lich mass robbery, the Lich clan mobilized the ancient stars to fight with the Celestial Star array, which destroyed most of the ancient stars and reduced the efficiency here again.


    This is also a major reason for the rapid decline of the demon clan after the Lich robbery. After all, the cause and effect is too big.


    If Nu Wa had not been born in the demon family and was a saint of heaven, I''m afraid the demon family would have perished under the suppression of this great cause and effect.


    "This is really not a human thing!"


    Wang Hao, who once again created an ancient star, was so tired that he collapsed on the ancient star he had created.


    Originally, Wang Hao was not too interested in these ancient stars in the boundless starry sky. After all, the big star array on the sky was like that, which was nothing to him as a leader of the heavenly realm.


    But when he understood these chaotic stars carefully, he realized that this thing was not simple.


    These chaotic stars contain mysterious Taoist rhyme, which is a kind of Taoist rhyme beyond the level of heaven and Taoism, and has completely reached the level of Avenue.


    The most important thing is that with the continuous repair of these ancient stars, he found that the power of the weekly star array accounts for only one billionth of the Tao rhyme of these stars, or even less.


    Most of the remaining Taoist rhymes seem to be running another set of secret arrays, as if they are suppressing something.


    He checked the secret inside for a long time, but he didn''t find out why. Moreover, there were no records in this regard, either in the mark of opening the sky or in the Pangu inheritance of Sanqing, which was obviously deliberately erased by the great God of Pangu.


    "Is Pangu the great God who doesn''t want our descendants to know the secrets, or does he have other plans?"


    While resting, Wang Hao''s mind ran rapidly, thinking about the doubt he had thought for many times.


    Since Pangu left this mysterious and obscure Taoist rhyme array in the boundless starry sky, he must have some intention.


    "Maybe the secret hidden here is really related to the legendary immeasurable robbery!"


    Nu Wa, who was also studying these mysterious Taoist rhymes, spoke in a deep voice, reminiscent of the legendary immeasurable robbery.


    The existence of immeasurable robbery is very special. They just learned from the Tao of heaven that with the arrival of immeasurable robbery, heaven and earth will be completely destroyed, and no one can survive, even the boundless Tao of heaven.


    However, how the immeasurable robbery will be born and what form it will appear in, even the boundless heaven doesn''t know, or the other party deliberately conceals them from these saints.


    Nowadays, there are not many secrets for such a strong person in heaven. Now she can only think of the mysterious immeasurable robbery.


    "Maybe!"


    Wang Hao also agrees with Nu Wa''s guess. He once asked Xiao Mengmeng about the existence of immeasurable robbery, but Xiao Mengmeng doesn''t know it. He just has an instinctive fear of the existence of immeasurable robbery.


    However, from xiaomengmeng''s mouth, he learned more information. It seems that immeasurable robbery is related to the great reincarnation of the heavens, but I''m afraid the fallen Pangu God may know some of the specific relationship.


    "The old man may also know some secrets in this regard."


    Wang Hao glanced at the direction of chaos and emptiness, and couldn''t help thinking of Hongjun Daozu.


    The origin of Hongjun Daozu is not simple. According to the information obtained from Tiandao, it should be the reincarnation of the remnant soul of a chaotic demon God.


    However, the mystery shown by Hongjun has faintly exceeded the scope of chaotic demons and gods, especially that the other party can gradually compete with the boundless way of heaven.


    Even if the other party has a repaired chaotic treasure creation jade dish in his hand, Honghuang Tiandao itself is not vegetarian. It is reasonable to say that Zu Hongjun should not be so awesome.


    Moreover, the growth rate of Hongjun Daozu was too fast. Before he joined the Tao, he was only the cultivation in the mixed yuan realm, but after he joined the Tao, his cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds, and he reached the avenue realm in a short time.


    Even with the advantages of harmony and the assistance of chaotic treasure creation jade disc, it is impossible to exaggerate.


    We should know that the later the cultivation, the more difficult it will be to break through. It will take countless years to improve each point.


    For example, one hundred thousand years ago, Tongtian cult leader half stepped into the heaven realm, but after one hundred thousand years, Tongtian cult leader still failed to advance to the heaven realm.


    Hunyuan and Tiandao are so exaggerated. The gap between Tiandao and Dadao is bound to be larger and more difficult to break through.


    In addition, there is a key point, that is, Hongjun Daozu also secretly arranged in the wilderness. Moving his hands and feet in the Hongmeng purple Qi of the six saints is only one of them, and it is a trivial point.


    Combined with various abnormal signs, Wang Hao understands that Hongjun Daozu has a problem, a big problem!


    This is also the main reason why he decided to take refuge in the boundless way of heaven.

 Chapter 1223

    "Endless years have buried too many secrets. I hope to find more clues after repairing all these ancient stars."


    With a sigh, Wang Hao summoned the long river of time again, went back to the node before the Lich quantity robbery, projected the ancient stars that had not been destroyed on that time node, and then shaped the shape of the ancient stars according to the projected mysterious Tao rhyme.


    The mysterious Taoist rhymes in these ancient stars have reached the level of the great road realm, which was left before the fall of the great God Pangu. "


    Even if Wang haoxiu reached the peak of heaven and Taoism, it was still very difficult to understand the Tao rhyme at this level, let alone arrange it by himself.


    Therefore, he can only project the ancient stars before the destruction of the past by means of time. What he does is to condense a substantive carrier for the projection.


    Of course, this kind of behavior also made Wang Hao gain a lot. The reason why he was able to improve his cultivation from the initial stage of Tiandao realm to the peak of Tiandao realm in 100000 years was his understanding of these mysterious Taoist rhymes.


    He benefited a lot from understanding the mysterious Tao rhyme at the level of the great road. Even if he only understood a little fur, he also laid the foundation for the layout of the original powerful one hundred times and one thousand times.


    In addition, Wang Hao also made a big discovery, that is, the mystery of nine turns of reincarnation given to him by Xiao Mengmeng had some connection with these mysterious rhymes, which is also a clue.


    Not to mention Wang Hao''s busy career, there was another mass robbery on the wasteland.


    Of course, it''s a quantity robbery. In fact, it''s pitifully small, and Wang Hao doesn''t even care about it.


    Yes, this is the famous journey to the West. In the Chinese world before Wang Hao''s crossing, his fame is much greater than his Fengshen.


    In the original fate track, the Westward Journey quantity robbery occurred thousands of years after the Fengshen quantity robbery. However, with the rise of the Terran led by Wang Hao and becoming the real protagonist of the Terran, it destroyed many plans of Hongjun Daozu, pushed back the Westward Journey quantity robbery, and compressed the scale of the Westward Journey quantity robbery to the lowest point.


    "Let me a monkey to guard the flat peach garden. This means is too straightforward. It''s insulting my old sun''s IQ!"


    Standing in front of a tall flat peach tree, monkey king felt that he had been greatly humiliated, humiliated in IQ.


    Monkeys love peaches, which is a well-known common sense, but now the Jade Emperor must let him collect the flat peach garden. This is not tempting him to steal from himself!


    If there is no cat or greasy in it, he won''t believe it.


    "Whatever, eat first!"


    After thinking for a long time, the monkey king did not understand the internal situation. He simply stopped thinking and rubbed the monkey''s claws and stretched out to a big red flat peach in front of him.


    "Who?"


    Just as the palm of his hand was about to stick to the big red flat peach, the monkey king seemed to feel something wrong. He immediately jumped away, his right hand panned in his ear, and a ruyi golden cudgel appeared, staring at the big red flat peach vigilantly.


    "Ah!"


    Under the watchful gaze of the monkey king, the big red flat peach gradually turned into a white haired ape. Its body is burly, especially its arms are thicker than the monkey king''s waist.


    "Hey, get up. Our fourth brother is coming."


    The white haired ape looked at the monkey king opposite his eyes, as if he had determined the identity of the monkey king, and roared happily to the side.


    As the roar fell, the two big red flat peaches nearby turned into two monkeys, but one was a big horse monkey and the other was a monkey with six ears.


    At the moment when the three monkeys appeared, the monkey king felt the blood boiling in his body, and an inexplicable sense of intimacy came to his heart, as if he had met his relatives who had been separated for many years.


    "You also jumped out of the stone?"


    Feeling this closeness from the blood instinct, coupled with the sound of the fourth brother of the white haired ape, Sun Wukong had a guess. His golden pupils were full of joy and expectation.


    Although he has many monkey companions in Huaguan mountain, he knows he is different, because he is a stone monkey jumping out of a stone. He can''t find even one of his kind in such a large group of Huaguo Mountain monkeys.


    So his heart is lonely, and this time, he is likely to find his family members, and he is overjoyed.


    Yes, the white haired ape is Yuan Hong.


    After taking Yuan Hong in that year, Wang Hao carefully taught him. At the same time, he calculated that six eared macaque and chijiri macaque asked Yuan Hong to look for them and become brothers.


    The mixed four monkeys do have the saying that they don''t see each other. That''s because they all come from chaotic evil apes. They instinctively attract each other and want to devour each other.


    Wang Hao didn''t want to eventually lose his disciples and regenerate a chaotic demon ape, so he personally pushed and performed a set of skill methods to let yuan Hongsan monkey practice and completely transform the original power inherited from the chaotic demon ape into his own.


    Now that the origin of the three monkeys has been changed, naturally they will not have the instinct of swallowing.


    In fact, even if Wang Hao doesn''t push and perform this special skill, the mixed four monkeys won''t integrate the origin and succeed.


    After all, Honghuang Tiandao doesn''t want to resurrect a chaotic demon ape in its own territory, so even though countless years have passed, the origin of the mixed four monkeys is still in an independent state.


    What Wang Hao did was to erase the instinct of swallowing.


    "Hey, hey, we don''t jump out of a stone, but we are really born."


    Six ears picked a big flat peach and threw it at the monkey king. He explained with a smile.


    "It didn''t jump out of the stone. Why do you call me the fourth brother of Lao sun?"


    Sun Wukong felt a little lost, but he was also puzzled.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Let me tell you!"


    Chijiri monkey also picked a flat peach and squatted down. While eating it, he explained to the monkey king the origin of their mixed four monkeys.


    "So my grandson also has a mother?"


    Monkey king heard a key point from the words of chijiri horse monkey. He was not simply raised by nature. At least the colorful God stone that gave birth to him was not born in heaven and earth, but refined by Nu Wa sage when he filled the sky.


    "Well! The virgin should be your mother! "


    Stunned, chijiri monkey felt that Sun Wukong''s statement was not wrong.


    This generation of lingmingshi monkey is the most special and the most qualified. It has been bred with colorful divine stones and restored its origin to the level of the first generation of lingmingshi monkey, which is infinitely close to the chaotic demon ape.


    Such qualifications do not have to be different from those congenital gods and demons at the beginning of the world. It can be said that there is no bright future in the future.


    "This monkey head!"


    Nu Wa, who was comprehending the mysterious Tao rhyme in the boundless starry sky, turned her head and looked at the direction of the heaven. With a gentle smile, she took out a red rope, put on two jade pendants and threw her hand into the void. When she appeared again, she had fallen on the neck of Sun Wukong.


    It can be said that it is very sad to calculate the future of the monkey king based on her cultivation. Of course, a large part of the reason is that the monkey king''s temperament is too stubborn.


    So she is going to find a Taoist partner for the monkey king to restrain the monkey''s temperament.


    That red rope is the marriage line. As for what kind of partner you will eventually find, it depends on the luck of the monkey king.


    "Thank you for the gift of the virgin!"


    The monkey king was stunned and baffled by the two jade pendants that suddenly appeared on his neck, but the chijiri horse monkey didn''t. He immediately understood that this was the reward given to the monkey king by Empress Nuwa and hurriedly asked the monkey king to thank him.


    "Thank you! Thank you, mom! "


    The monkey king also reacted and quickly knelt down to thank him. He liked the two jade pendants on his neck.


    "Marriage line, it seems that empress Nuwa attaches great importance to our four younger brothers!"


    Yuan Hong glanced at the red rope wearing a jade pendant and recognized it as a famous marriage line.


    After all, Yuelao is a God in heaven. They have known the old man after drinking with him several times. They are no strangers to the marriage line.


    However, compared with the marriage line of Yuelao, it is obvious that the marriage line given by Empress Nuwa to Sun Wukong is many times higher.


    Obviously, empress Nuwa valued the fourth younger brother more than they expected.


    "Three brothers, why are you in the flat peach garden?"


    Carefully put the two jade pendants under the armour to protect them. Then Sun Wukong took back the Ruyi golden cudgel and asked Yuan Hong curiously.


    With Nuwa''s previous gifts, it is obvious that she knows about their mixed four monkeys. What the red Jiri horse monkey Wuzhi Qi said before must be true.


    Although we don''t know how many times we have been reincarnated, we are indeed brothers who can''t be kissed anymore.


    "This is the job our elder brother asked the queen mother to take care of the flat peach garden. We can get 10% of the flat peaches."


    Six ears hehe said with a smile. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the job.


    You should know that flat peach is the top congenital spiritual root. Even if the flat peach trees here are differentiated, it is also of great help to them. It can not only accumulate mana, but also nourish the physical yuan God. The most important thing is to cultivate and purify their blood power. It can be said to be of many benefits.


    And although only 10% of flat peaches can be obtained, in fact, this is already a lot.


    You should know that the peach tree has been greatly nourished since the king of Jiuli rearranged the Celestial Star array for the heaven, drawing the three star forces of the sun, moon and stars to form the three light divine water.


    The three thousand peach trees in the inner circle don''t have to be much different from the ones under the ancestral trees.


    Even the effect of the most peripheral flat peach is equivalent to the effect of the spiritual fruit of the medium-grade congenital spiritual root, even if it has a great effect on their friars with the highest cultivation in the great Luo territory.


    Because of this, their third brother asked the queen mother for this job. At the same time, he also knew the rules very well. He only took 10% of the flat peaches and never took one more.


    After all, although flat peach is the property of the Queen''s mother, it is the public property of the whole heaven. Not to mention that the Queen''s mother herself is a strong person in the mixed yuan realm, there are many big men in the heaven alone.


    I really want to break the rules. Some people can deal with their brother three.


    And if their teacher, the holy king of Jiuli, knows that they have done such shameful things, they will have to take off their skin if they don''t die.


    With so many strong people on top of their heads, they dare not mess with a hundred courage.


    The reason why Sun Wukong was brought to the flat peach garden by the Jade Emperor this time is to see the face of their third brother. At the same time, his fourth brother has not completed his task. He urgently needs to improve his strength quickly and without side effects. Flat peach is the best choice!

 Chapter 1224

    After some communication with each other, the monkey king finally understood the current situation and the tasks he needed to complete.


    Then the monkey king said that he was determined to be the fourth younger brother and was very unconvinced. He wanted to re rank, and the way of ranking was naturally fighting.


    In this regard, both Liu ER and Wuzhi Qi''s faces are not good-looking. It seems that they think of some bad memories. Only Yuan Hong hey laughs unceasingly.


    When he graduated from the master Jiuli Shengwang, he went to find chijiri horse monkey and six eared monkey successively. These two guys had the same idea as monkey king. After he cleaned them up, he honestly recognized him as the eldest brother.


    Then the slightly stronger red Jiri monkey ranked the second and the six eared macaque ranked the third. Now it''s the turn of the lingmingshi monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey king.


    In this regard, the three readily agreed that the six eared macaque and chijiri macaque were even more ready to throw the humiliation Yuan Hong brought to them on the monkey king.


    Four monkeys came to a challenge arena specially set up by the heavenly court. Sun Wukong took out Ruyi''s golden cudgel, and Yuan Hongsan monkey also took out his own weapons.


    They all took the way of body refining, did not sacrifice and refine the magic weapons of far attack, and used all divine soldiers.


    But when the monkey king saw the magic soldiers in Yuan Hong''s hands, and then looked at the Ruyi golden cudgel in his hands, he immediately felt incomparable disobedience.


    "How can you not use a stick?"


    Monkey King asked, saying that monkeys without sticks are heretics.


    "When!"


    "Your broken stick has an egg. We monkeys should use a sword!"


    Yuan Hong dropped his dark heavy sword on the challenge arena. He said with a grim smile, disdaining the stick in the hands of Sun Wukong.


    Yes, Wang Hao changed the painting style of the mixed four monkeys and put them on the road of kendo.


    Yuan Hong, the most powerful ape with arms, inherited the heavy sword, Wuzhi Qi, the chijiri horse monkey, inherited the wooden sword, and the most flexible six eared macaque inherited the soft sword.


    "Let me come first!"


    Without waiting for the unbranched Qi monkey to speak, the six eared macaque took the lead in stepping forward, drew a soft sword from his waist, hooked his fingers to the opposite Monkey King, indicating that he could attack.


    Although he was unhappy that the six eared macaque didn''t use a stick, the monkey king went up and planned to use his Ruyi golden cudgel to let the other party know that only the monkey using a stick was orthodox, and everything else was a heresy.


    However, the result made the monkey king very confused. He looked down at the fragmented clothes and monkey hair, and then looked up at the calm six eared macaque on the opposite face.


    What just happened?


    I just rushed here, and when I got cold, my clothes and monkey hair fell to the ground.


    "It''s my turn!"


    The long-awaited chijiri monkey signaled that the six eared macaque could come down. Then he flashed forward, didn''t give the monkey king a chance to react, and stabbed the monkey king''s facade with a wooden sword in his hand.


    Monkey King is worthy of being the lingmingshi monkey of this generation. His origin is infinitely close to the existence of chaotic demon apes. Finally, he reacts and smashes the wooden sword with Ruyi''s golden cudgel.


    But suddenly, the body of the wooden sword disappeared, which made him smash the Ruyi golden cudgel with all his strength in his hand, followed by a cold chrysanthemum, and then a pain.


    "Ow!"


    The pain from the sensitive position made the monkey king jump up like a monkey running through the sky. He stretched out his hand to cover the back, and a monkey face twisted badly.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Hong and six eared macaques both looked very unnatural. Obviously, they were also plotted by chijiri macaque with this move. They still remember the sour and cool energy.


    "It''s my turn!"


    He shook his head and threw the bad memories out of his mind. Yuan Hong stepped forward with a heavy heavy heavy sword wider than his body, without any fancy chopping down. However, it gave the monkey king the feeling that the legendary Buzhou mountain fell down, which made him unable to resist at all.


    Finally, the monkey king clenched his steel teeth and held an upper seal of Ruyi''s golden cudgel in both hands, trying to resist the heavy sword falling like a sacred mountain.


    "Bang!"


    The dull impact sound sounded, and a figure quickly fell out in confusion and hit the energy barrier at the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the monkey king''s mouth, but he didn''t care about his injury, but looked at Yuan Hong slowly taking back his sword.


    The gap between him and these three guys is too big. The offensive means of the first two six ears and wuzhiqi are too strange. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    Yuan Hong''s offensive was simple, but the power was too abnormal.


    Just now, his golden cudgel didn''t touch the body of the epee. It was completely knocked out by the vigorous wind pressed by the epee.


    Obviously, everyone is a mixed four monkeys, and their qualifications are better than each other''s three. Why is the gap so big?


    The monkey king, who had some high spirits, was hit one after another. Although his unruly heart was not broken, it was full of holes.


    An hour later, Yuan Hong, who returned to the flat peach garden, set up a big pot, and the four monkeys ate hot pot around the pot.


    Although monkeys are vegetarian animals, their mixed four monkeys are not included. Their staple food is all meat, and they are quite fond of hot pot, which is very popular in the wilderness.


    "So you all became so strong after learning your skills from the king of Jiuli!"


    While fishing for meat in the pot, Monkey King opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    He is a monkey who is not ashamed to ask questions from others. Therefore, after the defeat, he decisively asked Yuan Hong''s three brothers for advice. Yuan Hong''s three monkeys did not hide anything and told everything, including their learning under the command of Wang Hao, the holy king of Jiuli.


    "My second brother and I are only registered disciples of the master. Only my eldest brother Yuan Hong is a legitimate disciple recognized by the master. However, our third brother has obtained a Kendo inheritance from the master, which was used when fighting with you before."


    The six eared macaque explained vaguely as he stuffed meat into his mouth. There was an indisputable regret in his words.


    Obviously, he also wants to become a legitimate disciple.


    "Can I also get Kendo inheritance from the holy king?"


    The monkey king finally couldn''t bear to tell his own thoughts. Although he believed that the monkey playing with a stick was orthodox and the others were heresy, he immediately felt that the Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand was no longer fragrant after being beaten three times in this world. He said he would also abandon the stick and learn the sword!


    "Yes, certainly!"


    This time it was Yuan Hong''s turn to speak. He said with great certainty that the monkey king would be able to inherit kendo. Liu ER and Wu Zhi Qi also nodded in agreement.


    I''m kidding. Do they know that their master has been pursuing empress Nuwa? Now empress Nuwa is so optimistic about Sun Wukong, how can their master miss this good opportunity to curry favor with him?


    Sure enough, soon after the monkey king''s voice fell, a sword Qi shot out of the void. In the twinkling of an eye, he didn''t enter the monkey king''s eyebrows and heart to know the sea, so that he didn''t have any resistance.


    At first, he was a little nervous, but after a large number of Kendo inheritance emerged in the sea, Sun Wukong immediately indulged in it. At the same time, he also understood that this should be the Kendo inheritance uploaded by the holy king to him.


    Seeing that the monkey king had entered a state of Epiphany, yuan Hongsan monkey made a boundary around him to prevent external interference, and then continued to eat hot pot.


    After a long epiphany, the monkey king finally opened his eyes, and the dazzling golden light came out of his pupils, which was obviously a great progress in cultivation.


    "How''s it going? Is it energy type Kendo? "


    Seeing that the monkey king withdrew from the Epiphany state, the impatient six eared macaque couldn''t wait to ask. Obviously, he had long guessed the type of Kendo that the monkey king obtained.


    "It is indeed an energy type of kendo. It can evolve a sharp sword Qi based on my monkey hair. Each sword Qi is equivalent to a separate body and has the power of my full attack."


    The monkey king did not hide it. He gave a brief explanation of his kendo. At the same time, he probably guessed why the six eared macaque asked such a question.


    "Sure enough, the road set by the master for us is the way of earth, water, wind and fire. Elder brother follows the way of earth, I follow the way of wind, the way of water followed by the third younger brother, and the way of fire followed by the fourth younger brother. This is complete.


    Perhaps at the peak of evolution, we can turn the four images into chaos and condense the body of chaos demons and gods that belong to us alone. "


    Chijiri monkey was filled with emotion and was extremely grateful to his master. He directly chose four broad roads that fit them very well, which can make them take fewer detours.


    Earth, water, wind and fire are the four elements evolved from chaos when the world was created. They are also the foundation of a world.


    The earth, water, wind and fire here are not those things in nature, or even those in the five elements.


    In essence, earth, water, wind and fire are material, energy, time and space, which are the cornerstone of a complete world.


    The way of the earth practiced by Yuan Hong represents material, and the way of the wind practiced by chijiri monkey represents space. The previous battle with the monkey king was to use space to pierce the sword body through the space, appear behind the monkey king, and then pierce


    The way of water practiced by six eared macaques corresponds to time, which directly interferes with the instant attack on the monkey king at the time level, so that the monkey king can''t notice when he was attacked. This is the inverse of the way of time.


    The way of fire obtained by the monkey king corresponds to energy, which is an extreme application of energy. It can differentiate into endless sword Qi, and each sword Qi is equivalent to the full blow of the monkey king''s body, which is quite abnormal.


    "Thank you for the Dharma given by the holy king!"


    Knowing the strength of his Kendo, monkey king immediately knelt down and thanked the void. This time he really made a lot of money.


    Compared with the inheritance of kendo, what I learned from Bodhi guru was slag. Even the strongest eight nine Xuangong was far from it.


    Sure enough, this is the real super giant!


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you thinking?"


    In the desolate starry sky, Nu Wa looked at Wang Hao in a meditative state and asked softly.


    "I wonder if I should find a partner for Yuan Hong''s three boys?"


    Before seeing Nu Wa give the marriage line to Sun Wukong, he found that Yuan Hong''s three disciples were still single!


    Moreover, after his deliberate adjustment in those years, he has revised the aesthetics of these three monkeys and no longer only feels for those female monkeys.


    However, although the aesthetics of the three monkeys have been revised, it is difficult to find a beautiful woman who can see the three monkeys in the famine.

 Chapter 1225

    "Fourth brother! What do you think of the strength of the three of us? "


    After drinking and eating again, Liu Er asked casually while picking between his teeth with a soft sword.


    "It''s rare in the world. It should be comparable to my old Master Sun Bodhi immortal!"


    After thinking about it, the monkey king gave a pertinent answer, but the answer made six ears grin.


    "You''re right in the second half, but forget the first half, so that our third brother won''t be killed."


    Yuan Hong bared his teeth and laughed at the ignorant response of the monkey king.


    Their present strength is indeed not much worse than that of the Bodhi immortal, the incarnation of the zhunti saint, but it is too far to say that there are few words in the world.


    "Guess where we can rank in this heaven?"


    Chijiri monkey asked with a smile that they should make this rebellious brother realize how cruel the reality is today, so as not to be killed outside.


    "Should be able to rank in the top 100!"


    Monkey King was not stupid. He naturally understood some of the meaning of Yuan Hong''s words, pondered and gave an uncertain answer.


    Although he knew that there were crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the heaven, even his sworn brother Niu demon king was afraid of the heaven.


    But the strength of these three brothers can not be underestimated. They should be ranked in the heaven.


    "Don''t flatter your brother. Our third brother was only worthy to be among the top ten thousand in the last Tianting competition."


    Yuan Hong smiled bitterly. Although they had extraordinary talents and were instructed by the super giant king of Jiuli, after all, the time of cultivation was too short, which was only 100000 years.


    Compared with those people who have been practicing with their teacher the holy king of Jiuli since the period of the three emperors and five emperors, their great ability is too far away.


    Once the monk breaks through to the Hunyuan realm, the talent gap will be greatly shortened, and the strong blood talent will have more advantages before the Hunyuan realm.


    Therefore, after they reached the Hunyuan realm, the promotion speed slowed down.


    However, their strength is also very good. You should know that the number of people in Tianting has exceeded one trillion, and the lowest level is the level of Da Luo Jinxian.


    Those below Da Luo Jinxian are embarrassed to eat in Tianting. It''s good that they can enter the top ten thousand.


    "Hiss!"


    After taking a breath, the monkey king didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "This is just the heaven. In addition to the heaven, there are more vast wasteland and wasteland starry sky, as well as the most mysterious hell. How many real strong people are there in these places?"


    Six ears opened his mouth again and hit him with words, trying to let the monkey king know the most real side of the world.


    This is also the result of Wang Hao''s efforts for many years. Since he broadcast those preaching methods, the road from Dalai to Hunyuan, which was deliberately distorted by Taoist Zu Hongjun, has been revised and continued.


    Without the limitation of the number of inborn Lingbao, the strong in Hunyuan are springing up like mushrooms, especially the Terrans taken care of by Wang Hao, who have become a real protagonist in heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the ancient stars that have been continuously repaired also provide a lot of innate aura, so that today''s famine can carry more strong people.


    It can be said that it has formed a virtuous circle, and it is really hard to judge what it will eventually develop into.


    "Thank you for your advice. I understand!"


    The monkey king, who had just returned to his senses for a long time, sincerely thanked Yuan Hong and understood why the three guys were so cruel during the previous competition.


    Sure enough, I was too arrogant before. I simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    I''m afraid it''s in the face of empress Nuwa, otherwise I would have been steamed and braised.


    "The four of you go to escort Jin chanzi''s reincarnation to get the Western Sutra. Find me an apprentice''s daughter-in-law on the way. If you can''t find it when the Sutra is finished, see how I deal with you!"


    Suddenly, a voice came into Yuan Hong''s four monkeys'' mind. It was Wang Hao''s death order in the desolate starry sky.


    For a long time, Yuan Hong''s four monkeys looked at each other, and then looked miserable.


    They are all pure monks. They all think that the feelings of men and women will interfere with their own avenue of practice, so they have been alone for 100000 years, but now the master wants them to find their daughter-in-law.


    Don''t you embarrass them!


    But at the thought of the master''s cruel means, they dare not say no, otherwise they will die ugly.


    "Go!"


    Sighed. Finally, as the boss, Yuan Hong spoke and had to choose to accept his life!


    "We still have 50000 years to prepare. We will improve our cultivation strength as much as possible!"


    Chijiri monkey also chose to accept his life, but he had to improve his cultivation as much as possible before appointment.


    According to the information they know, it will take 50000 years for the golden cicada son of Western Buddhism to become a good man for ten generations.


    These 50000 years are enough for them to make perfect preparations, at least to raise the cultivation strength of the monkey king to the level of the mixed yuan realm, so that they can have the capital to roam in the wasteland.


    The four monkeys knew the heavy mission of their body, and immediately tried their best to practice hard. At the same time, they went to the major challenge arenas of Tianting to compete and improve their actual combat experience.


    After all, it is impossible to cultivate perfect flowers in the greenhouse. Only through fighting can we cast the real strong.


    The four monkeys of the monkey king practice hard here, not to mention praise. On the other hand, Wang Hao and Nu Wa, who are constantly repairing ancient stars in the boundless starry sky, feel a subtle wave of evil.


    With a move of thought, they came to the source of the fluctuation in an instant.


    "Evil spirit?"


    Wang Haoxing''s eyes narrowed slightly with his strong cultivation to catch the breath of evil meaning.


    This is not simply magic Qi. Its purity is rare.


    "Is it the resurrection of the devil Zu Luo?"


    Nu Wa also saw that a trace of magic Qi was extraordinary, and soon thought of the legendary magic ancestor Luo, and only the one who would have such pure magic Qi.


    The most important thing is that from the point of view of this evil spirit, the evil ancestor Luo Ying should have been promoted to the heaven realm, that is, he doesn''t know whether the other party is the early stage of the heaven realm or the peak of the heaven realm.


    It would be fine if it were the former, but it would be tricky if it were the latter.


    "It''s all right. Soldiers will block it, and water and earth will cover it!"


    Unable to find out the trace of the mysterious figure entering the wasteland, Wang Hao opened his mouth with a smile and didn''t take it to heart.


    Although his noumenon cultivation is only the peak of heaven''s Tao realm, the cultivation of true spirit will has been promoted to the real Avenue realm, rather than the original half step Avenue realm.


    Although he was dragged down by the cultivation of noumenon and could not give full play to the power of Da Dao realm, the existence of Tian Dao realm was just a mole ant in his eyes.


    Now there is only one Daozu Hongjun who can be looked at by him.


    Even Honghuang Tiandao is not qualified to be his opponent. This is not because Honghuang Tiandao''s strength is weak, but the other party''s plan is not deep enough, which is a bit worse than him and Hongjun Daozu.


    If he didn''t show up, Honghuang Tiandao would eventually be killed by Taoist Zu Hongjun. No wonder xiaomengmeng despised Honghuang Tiandao at the beginning.


    At the same time, the demon ancestor Luo Xuan, who escaped Wang Hao''s exploration, appeared in the wild Jiuli boundary, because his companion, the twelve treasures of annihilation Black Lotus, existed here.


    Only after sensing the strong prohibition of Wang Hao''s stay here, he finally hid into the void and gave up the idea of recapturing the twelve products and destroying the world black lotus.


    The resurrected demon ancestor Luo Zhen did break through his cultivation to the realm of heaven, but Hongjun was so cruel that although he has completed his resurrection, his origin is greatly damaged.


    Originally, I wanted to repair myself with the origin of twelve products of annihilating Black Lotus, but now it seems that there is no play here.


    The body quickly shuttled through the void. The demon ancestor Luo Yu soon arrived at the human ancestral temple, where he worshipped the virgin Nu Wa and countless human sages, including Wang Hao, the holy king of Jiuli.


    The eyes of the evil ancestor Luo Xuan turned to a sawtooth magic knife enshrined in front of a statue, on which he sensed the original breath of another accompanying Baotian magic knife.


    "Emperor hate!"


    Luo Xuan knew that this should be the name of this magic knife.


    Many of the most precious treasures in his hands were broken by Hongjun, among which the twelve products of the world destroying Black Lotus and the heaven magic knife were most completely broken, and even the body could not be maintained.


    The emperor hate magic knife forged by King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty is not simple. The material used is a fragment of heaven magic knife. At the same time, King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty also obtained part of the inheritance of the devil ancestor from the fragment of that day''s magic knife, and then cultivated the real devil.


    Although the emperor hate magic knife was only cast with a fragment of the congenital Baotian magic knife, it integrated the hate anger of 30 emperors of the great Shang Dynasty. Finally, it even killed the original Tianmo, which is equivalent to the sage of heaven, and swallowed and refined it as the details of the emperor hate magic knife, which finally promoted the magic knife to the level of congenital treasure.


    Of course, it''s only the power that reaches this level, not the essence inside.


    Although Tianmo Dao was a congenital treasure and had a congenital Taoist rhyme, it was a pity that it was broken too thoroughly in the Taoist magic war that year, and the congenital Taoist rhyme was recovered by Tiandao.


    Finally, he was led out by Wang Hao and re produced a congenital Baotian magic knife.


    Therefore, unless the devil Zu Luohe integrates the fake version of heaven magic knife into the emperor hate magic knife, it is impossible to turn this fierce soldier into a real congenital treasure.


    However, he does not need to turn it into a congenital treasure. On the contrary, this form of fierce soldiers is more suitable for him.


    After seeing the powerful prohibitions arranged by Wang Hao in the ancestral temple of the Xia people, Luo Xuan turned and left.


    He needed the emperor hate magic knife very much, but it was troublesome to get it.


    First, it must be recognized by the ancestral temple of the human race, and then it must have the blood of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty.


    The integration of these two points is to become a real Terran, the remnant of the great Shang Dynasty.


    In other words, he needs reincarnation and rebirth. Fortunately, it is not difficult for him. Although there will be some humiliation, as long as he can make up for his lack of origin, he can really rise.


    "Hongjun, no matter what plan you have for the resurrection of this seat, you will regret it in the end!"


    The dark pupil looked up at the sky. Luo Xuan knew that his resurrection must be the work of the old enemy Hongjun.


    Although his resurrection had no flaws and was also a backhand left by him, no flaws were the biggest flaws.


    Moreover, the current famine is very different from what he predicted at that time. Obviously, it is beyond Hongjun''s expectation and control. He was resurrected by it, but to become a tool man.


    But will this seat let you do what you want?

 Chapter 1226

    "Yuan Hong, die for Ben Jun!"


    Erlang God was furious, holding the three pointed and two edged sword of his own divine soldier to kill Yuan Hong. His star eyes were full of crazy killing opportunities.


    Obviously, he really moved and killed his heart, so that he didn''t worry about master Yuan Hong.


    "Second brother!"


    Yang Chan stopped Yang Jian with a Baolian lamp. Her pretty face was full of stubbornness. Unfortunately, this stubbornness could not last for an instant, so she was patted out by a big hairy hand.


    "Woman, get out of the way. This is a battle between us men."


    He slapped the woman who was in the way in front of him. Yuan Hong held a three pointed two-edged knife cut by Yang Jian in the middle.


    He has fought with Yang Jian many times, and even several times in the fengshenliang robbery. He knows that this is a powerful opponent not inferior to himself.


    Moreover, after the Fengshen measurement robbery, his master also gave Yang Jian a inheritance, so now this man''s cultivation strength is no worse than himself, so he must be treated with caution.


    However, the scene that Yuan Hong treated his sister Yang Chan in this way stimulated Yang Jian. The killing machine surged again, and even planned to work hard.


    As a full sister control, he has always taken great care of his dear sister. In addition, with the lessons of his mother, he has full vigilance against male creatures who dare to approach his sister.


    Over the past hundred thousand years, he has protected his sister very well, but who thinks he has only been closed once, his sister has been seduced away.


    If the other party is not bad, he will recognize it by pinching his nose, but why does his sister like this dead monkey!


    Most importantly, the dead monkey ignored his lovely sister, which made Yang Jian unbearable anyway.


    For a moment, Yang Jian and Yuan Hong fought together. The war was extremely cruel and brutal. Soon, they were bleeding and turned into blood men, but they still fought wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    "You arranged it?"


    Wang Hao, who was aware of the movement in the heaven, looked strange and glanced at Nu Wa beside him.


    You know, Yang Chan is Nu Wa''s disciple. It''s impossible to hide such marriage events from Nu Wa.


    But he didn''t understand how Yang Chan''s aesthetic view of the girl became deformed and fell in love with Yuan Hong''s monkey at first sight under the guidance of Nu Wa?


    Two people stand together, full of beauty and beast!


    "It''s not all your fault. If you hadn''t changed the beads like that, would Xiao Yang Chan''s aesthetics be distorted?"


    Not to mention this, Nu Wa was full of anger and stared at Wang Hao, a bitch.


    At the beginning, she saw the reincarnation of her own spirit bead in the Fengshen measurement robbery. She was so hung that she was not fainted by Qi.


    The original Taoist child Lingzhu was a perfect and lovely painting style, just like a girl, but Nezha was so ghost after reincarnation.


    Although the appearance of the head has not changed, the body below the neck shows the strange painting style of ghost and animal deformity. The combination of the two is really hot eyes.


    Fortunately, Jinning is a Phoenix, and her aesthetic outlook is somewhat different from that of normal people. Although she was surprised at the beginning, she finally accepted the new image of lingzhuzi reincarnated as Nezha.


    But she didn''t expect that Yang Chan, a little apprentice who had been with Nezha for more than 100000 years, was quietly distorted in her aesthetic outlook and fell in love with a monkey at first sight.


    The most important thing is that the monkey head still dislikes it very much. It''s just that his little apprentice is not promising. He doesn''t give up and is tangled up.


    Is there such a cheap little disciple whom I have worked hard to cultivate?


    Finally, Nu Wa threw all her faults on the bitch beside her. All this is the bitch''s fault!


    The faces of two people in Tianting are very ugly. It is the Jade Emperor Haotian and the queen mother yaochi husband and wife, because they found that their baby daughter had been abducted and run away not long ago.


    No, they were not abducted, but abducted by a monkey, and there were seven of them. They caught all their seven baby girls.


    And the culprit is the damn six eared macaque!


    Yes, the six eared macaque hooked up with the seven fairies.


    The six eared macaque is the most flexible of the mixed four monkey center. Since Wang Hao gave the order to pick up girls 50000 years ago, he began to figure out how to solve it.


    First of all, it''s hard to disobey the teacher''s life. Before learning the Scriptures, I must find my daughter-in-law, or I''ll have to be skinned even if I don''t die.


    Second, we must not find a female monkey, otherwise we will be skinned.


    Third, it''s best not to look for scriptures on the road.


    The journey to the west is a quantity robbery. Even the smallest quantity robbery is also a quantity robbery, which will draw the eyes of the whole famine.


    Who knows how many people will sneak in at that time. It''s really difficult to find a Taoist companion in this environment.


    If you don''t do it well, you will be cheated of money and color, and even your kidney will be cut off to sell money.


    Therefore, it''s best to complete the task of picking up girls before learning the Scriptures, and it''s best to find acquaintances who know the root and the bottom.


    Finally, he looked at the seven fairies, to be exact, the eldest of the seven fairies, red tea.


    But who wants to end up directly packing all the seven fairies and soaking them in his hands? He is confused up to now.


    "Brother monkey, come and eat peaches!"


    The big fairy red tea gently handed the peeled flat peach to the six eared macaque, while her six fairies all surrounded the six eared macaque, pinching their shoulders and pounding their legs, so that the six eared macaque can enjoy all the happiness in the world.


    In fact, what the six eared macaque didn''t know was that the seven fairies came together with him on purpose.


    Because Haotian yaochi and his wife are not willing to continue to be puppets, they secretly plan to use their seven daughters to develop their power through marriage, and even have targeted several worthy objects.


    The ice snow smart seven fairies were also vaguely aware of their parents'' intention, so they had the idea of getting out.


    Just as the six eared macaque wanted to pursue the great fairy hongluan, the seven fairies and seven sisters took the opportunity to get out.


    Anyway, it''s better to choose by yourself than to marry people you don''t like passively.


    Although the six eared macaque looks strange, its strength and character are very good, which is worth trusting for life.


    The most important thing is that the six eared macaque is the registered disciple of the super giant, which is a big backer!


    I think even if my father and mother are unwilling, they certainly dare not come to trouble.


    Of course, the seven fairies do this in part to save their parents.


    In their view, the secret plan of their parents is a big joke, and there is no possibility of success at all.


    Eventually they will lose and die, and their seven sisters will certainly not have good results.


    That''s why they choose to break away quickly, so that their parents don''t have the chips to win over the power of marriage, which is equivalent to undermining their parents'' plan.


    In fact, as they thought, even if Haotian yaochi and his wife found that seven daughters were packed and taken away by six eared macaques, they did not dare to object. Otherwise, they did not need the Jiuli holy king to come forward. These strong people in Tianting alone would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    You should know that the strong Terrans account for 50% of the current Tianting, and 70% of the high-end combat power.


    Even if he unites the strong of other races, he can''t do the strong of the Terran, let alone the two super giants of Jiuli Saint King and Nuwa empress standing behind the Terran.


    So in the end, Haotian yaochi and his wife can only endure.


    The only two single dogs left in the mixed four monkeys, chijiri horse monkey and monkey king, looked at the fragrant scene of the six eared macaque, and could not help shaking their previous persistence.


    It seems that it''s good to find a daughter-in-law!


    The two monkeys immediately changed their ideas, searched for the right goal in their minds, and prepared to end their single dog career as soon as possible, otherwise they would have to die by the dog food sprinkled by the two traitors face to face!


    The two monkeys secretly planned, and many great powers who were concerned about the changes in heaven were also secretly planning.


    It can be said that it is a coincidence if Yuan Hong is the only one looking for the object, but the six eared macaque also looks for it and directly packs the seven fairies away, which is very unusual.


    Obviously, these four monkeys are going to start to take off their orders. This is a big chance!


    You should know that these four monkeys have a deep relationship with Nu Wa saint and the humanoid Jiuli Saint King. If you can get in touch with them, the benefits are unspeakable.


    In the past, the four monkeys didn''t have this idea, but now that they have this idea, how can they miss this opportunity.


    At the same time, the Bodhi Tathagata, the incarnation of the zhunti Saint sitting on the Lingshan mountain, panicked and looked for it on his own Lingshan mountain, but found that there were only a bunch of male creatures, not a woman.


    Finally, he turned his eyes to a lamp burning nearby.


    There are three spiritual lamps in the famine. One is the Bajing palace, which is the sky lamp, the other is the Baolian lamp, which represents the earth lamp. The last human lamp is extinguished, and the spiritual lamp is obtained by the Taoist who lit the lamp.


    In those days, the Taoist priest who lit the lamp fell into the fengshenliang robbery, and the accompanying Lingbao extinguished the lingdeng was also driven into the space turbulence. Occasionally, it was acquired by the Bodhi Tathagata, and then brought back to the Lingshan mountain.


    After being baptized by the eight treasures of Lingshan merit pool day and night, the silencing of the spirit lamp produced two entangled intelligences. This is the rhythm to transform!


    You should know that the silent spirit lamp is a top-quality congenital treasure. If it is transformed, its qualification will never be weaker than that of Sanqing. It is almost certain to achieve Hunyuan, and it is even expected to spy on the realm of heaven.


    Therefore, for these two spiritual Bodhi Buddhas, the Tathagata has been looking after them carefully, treating them as his own, waiting for them to come out.


    It''s just that the details of the two ways of wisdom are still poor. It will take hundreds of thousands of years of hard practice to turn out.


    This is still under the continuous practice of the eight treasure merit pool, otherwise the time required will be more exaggerated, at least 100 million years.


    "That''s the only way!"


    As soon as he grits his teeth, the Bodhi Tathagata slowly integrates his own origin into the silent spirit lamp to enhance its details.


    This is not over yet. He secretly contacted the noumenon which is still banned in the void dojo.


    "Is it worth it?"


    The voice of the zhunti Saint appeared in the Lingshan mountain. Obviously, the mood about the choice of incarnation is very complex.


    Because doing so means that this incarnation will completely disappear into the world.


    Now the Bodhi Tathagata is a completely independent individual. He really doesn''t understand such sacrifice.


    "Just help if you want to help. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Bodhi Tathagata, who is conveying his own original power, scolded angrily. Is it time to care about these?


    I''ll give this life to whoever I want. Can you control it?


    Don''t think you are noumenon, Buddha, I have to give you face!

 Chapter 1227

    "How have you changed?"


    In Chang''an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, Monkey King looked at the girl in front of him with a different temperament although his appearance had not changed.


    The four brothers came to the kingdom of the Tang Dynasty to meet with the reincarnated Tang Monk Jinchanzi, and then went to get the Western scriptures.


    Last night, the fierce, cold and arrogant girl found him. Without saying a word, she drew her sword and fought with him without saying a word.


    Fortunately, he was strong enough to finally take the girl and tie it with a bundle of fairy rope.


    Originally, I wanted to ask where the girl came from and what was the intention of attacking and killing myself, but who wanted to come this morning, his temperament was very different.


    This is an essential change. Although the body is still the original body, the true spirit has changed.


    This strange situation is the first time for the monkey king. Was this girl taken away?


    It''s not right. Look at the perfect integration of the true spirit and the flesh. It''s not like giving up at all.


    "Are you the monkey king?"


    The girl looked at the monkey king and asked some uncertain questions.


    "You really know my grandson''s name!"


    Monkey''s eyes narrowed. Monkey king knew that the girl''s attack and killing last night was not a misunderstanding. It was obviously aimed at him.


    So what is the other party''s attempt?


    "Xianggong, I finally found you!"


    But when the girl saw the monkey king admit it, she wanted to rush up excitedly. Unfortunately, she was tied with a fairy rope and could only twist her delicate body in vain.


    "Xianggong, you misunderstood. It was my sister Qingxia and I Zixia who attacked you last night. The master asked us to come to you and betrothed our sisters to you."


    Zixia Bingxue was smart. She guessed about the matter from the look of the monkey king and the fairy rope tied to her. She knew that her sister must have found the monkey king first last night, then fought hard, and finally got caught.


    Facing the marriage decided by her teacher Bodhi Tathagata, she chose to accept it, but her sister Qingxia didn''t agree and said she would kill the widowed Monkey King.


    She was born with her sister Qingxia. She dominated her body during the day and her sister Qingxia at night.


    She wanted to find the monkey king first when she dominated her body and explain the matter clearly so that her fiance could be on guard, but who thought she was a little late.


    "Your master is..."


    Seeing that Zixia didn''t seem to be lying, Monkey King realized that there might be a misunderstanding, but he didn''t relax his vigilance.


    "My master, the Dharma Bodhi, said you would understand when you saw this!"


    Zixia thought and took out a ruler. It was the last gift left to them by the master Bodhi Tathagata before she died. It was also a keepsake to meet the monkey king.


    "Master!"


    The moment he saw the ruler, Sun Wukong burst into tears, because it was the possession of his master Bodhi.


    In those years, because of his stubbornness and greed, he was knocked three times by the master with this ruler, and then he had the opportunity to teach the true dharma at night.


    Zixia can hold this ruler. It must be her teacher who asked her to come over. Obviously, this is her younger martial sister.


    Although he knew from his three brothers that his master Bodhi had a plan to accept him as an apprentice, he always remembered the kindness of teaching and recognized the master from the bottom of his heart.


    "How are you now, master?"


    He hurried forward, untied the bundle of immortal rope on Zixia, and asked. He hadn''t seen the master in 50000 years, and he didn''t know what happened now.


    Just don''t say that it''s OK. When talking about this Zixia, her eyes burst into tears.


    "Master, he sat in Lingshan a month ago!"


    With tears in her eyes, Zixia told her teacher Bodhi Tathagata.


    "It''s impossible. Master, his old man is a cultivation in the mixed yuan realm. His longevity is unlimited. How can he fall?"


    Monkey King''s body froze. He didn''t believe Zixia''s words at all. Even a monkey face became ferocious.


    "Master, in order to make my sister and I turn into shape as soon as possible, sacrifice ourselves to enhance the origin of our sisters, and refine the eight treasures into our sisters..."


    Holding back her tears, Zixia told the story in detail.


    "Lingbao turns into shape, I see!"


    After secretly calculating and finding that Zixia said the truth, Sun Wukong also shed tears.


    The transformation of congenital Lingbao is the most difficult. It takes not only a long time to accumulate details, but also a great fortune against the sky.


    Since the opening of heaven and earth, few have been formed from congenital spiritual treasures. Obviously, our master Bodhi was doing something against heaven and had to pay a heavy price.


    "You''ll follow me later!"


    With a sigh, Monkey King decided to take in the little younger martial sister.


    Although the other party is the best congenital Lingbao, and has won the great fortune of the eight treasure merit pool, he still has to practice from scratch.


    Today''s Zixia cultivation is very weak. It''s really lucky for the other party to come to Chang''an City from Lingshan.


    "Thank you for taking me in!"


    The sad Zixia finally had a happy look. She was really afraid that her fiance would drive her away, so she would really have no relatives in the world.


    And Zixia''s husband finally made the monkey king react. The girl was not only his younger martial sister, but also the fiancee set by the master for him.


    It happened that I was also worried about how to find a Taoist companion, and now this Taoist companion is not in front of me!


    With this idea, the more monkey king looks at Zixia, the more he likes it.


    Thanks to the continuous edification of his three brothers in the past 50000 years, his aesthetic outlook has changed from the mother monkey to the normal Tao body, that is, the form of the human race, so that he can quickly accept Zixia.


    "Second brother, stop fighting, please stop fighting!"


    Just then, from the sky came the clear and anxious voice.


    "No, the three eyed boy has come again!"


    The monkey king screamed, and rushed out of the Inn and hung in the air.


    Yang Chan, the third virgin, was fixed in mid air and was difficult to move, while Yang Jian and Yuan Hong fought again. Only different from the last time in Tianting, Yang Jian unilaterally hanged Yuan Hong this time.


    This time, Yang Jian did not use the three pointed and two edged sword of his own magic weapon, but used a cane whip, which is surrounded by the power of merit and virtue. It is obviously a merit treasure, which is much stronger than his Ruyi golden cudgel.


    Moreover, this merit treasure seems to restrain his eldest brother very much. Yuan Hong shows his teeth in pain in the face of the drawn cane whip. If his will is not strong enough, I''m afraid he will cry out in pain.


    In fact, Yuan Hong, who was hanged and beaten, was really forced. Although the man-made whip could not cause substantive damage to him, the pain on his body was too much, which made him almost unable to hold the Epee, let alone fight back.


    "Aren''t you crazy? Give my sister another slap? "


    Yang Jian, with a sneer, constantly stimulated Yuan Hong while vigorously pumping the man-made whip.


    Last time he saw that he couldn''t help this bastard alone, he decisively begged wa Huangtian, and then Nu Wa gave this Terran holy weapon to make a human whip, and also exerted a layer of power of heaven to deal with this arrogant monkey head.


    Anyway, the order given by Empress Nu Wa is to smoke in death as long as you can''t die!


    He wants to see how long this monkey can last!


    Yuan Hong was really able to resist, but he had to admit it after only one hour in the face of the means set by a saint of heaven.


    No way, Nu Wa''s means on the human whip is to double the pain, which is not only doubled once, but the pain caused by each whip will be twice as much as before.


    Yuan Hong''s persistence for an hour has surprised Yang Jian, and he has a trace of recognition for this bastard brother-in-law.


    "Hum! I will stare at you all the time in the sky. If I dare to bully my sister again, I will hang you on the South Tianmen gate and smoke all day! "


    Seeing that Yuan Hong finally accepted the advice, Yang Jian also withdrew the man-made whip and made a vicious threat, which turned back to heaven.


    The rules in the heavenly court are very strict. If there is no business, he cannot leave his post without permission, and as a judicial God, he should set an example.


    It''s not easy to take a half day off this time. I have to go back as soon as possible.


    However, the human whip was given to her by Empress Nuwa, and will be her own treasure in the future.


    Anyway, he is also a half human race. He is also a disciple of the holy king of Jiuli. He is qualified to hold this treasure.


    With this man-made whip in his hand, he didn''t believe that the monkey dared to bully his lovely and beautiful sister.


    "Brother Hong, are you okay?"


    With tears in her eyes, Yang Chan hurried to Yuan Hong and helped him.


    Although Yuan Hong was not injured, from his trembling body, it was obvious that the man-made whip had caused great harm to him, otherwise Yuan Hong''s will would never have this situation.


    However, it was not over yet. Before Yuan Hong could take a breath, a finger broke through the void and appeared, knocking hard on his forehead.


    The body instantly turned into a streamer and flew back out, hard hitting Chang''an city.


    If Chang''an city had not been the imperial capital of the Tang Dynasty and had a strong fortified defense, I''m afraid the whole city would have been smashed.


    Even so, Yuan Hong''s strength made the moat shake and almost burst. It can be seen how terrible the power of the mysterious finger is.


    Yuan Hong was even more miserable. Most of his head fell down and his seven orifices bled. It was very sad.


    "I knew it would be like this!"


    The chijiri horse monkey in Chang''an City shook his head silently, which he had expected for a long time.


    You should know that Yang Chan is the little disciple of empress Nuwa. It''s strange that Yuan Hong treats other people''s disciples like this and doesn''t settle accounts with you.


    The most important thing is that our teacher, the holy king of Jiuli, has been pursuing the saint Nuwa. How can you bully other people''s little disciples like this? It''s strange not to clean you up.


    "Yuan Hong, you want to die!"


    This was not over yet. A roar came from the sky, followed by a very ghost animal figure rushing in on the wind and fire wheel. As soon as he appeared, he gave Yuan Hong a hard shot and flew it to the sky.


    Then Yuan Hong, who hasn''t slowed down yet, was pulled around like a ball.


    It was Nezha in the emperor wa who did it.


    After leaving the pass, he knew that his younger martial sister Yang Chan had been bullied, so he quickly killed her.


    You should know that he is Yang Chan''s mother''s family. At this time, he handed it to Yang Chan for support.


    Don''t worry about anything else. Beat that bastard half to death first.


    In this way, Yuan Hong''s hard life today has been continued, and he doesn''t know when it will end.


    "This is mentally retarded!"


    Similarly, the six eared macaque in Chang''an city looked at the war in the sky and shook his head speechless.


    He had already reminded Yuan Hong, but the guy didn''t listen and said that Yang Chan was not his favorite type. He deserved today''s disaster.

 Chapter 1228

    "That means you were pregnant that night?"


    On the desolate mountain road, Tang Sanzang rubbed his chin and looked at Yang Chan who was still vomiting sour water and Yuan Hong who was busy nearby.


    One night in Chang''an two months ago, Yang Chan intoxicated Yuan Hong and dragged him into the room. What he knew, and he proposed this idea to Yang Chan.


    Originally, he wanted to cook the raw rice, so that Yuan Hong would accept Yang Chan faster, and their Scripture learning team would be more harmonious, so that Yang Jian and Nezha would not kill again one day.


    But who thought they won the bid once and were pregnant!


    Originally, their Scripture learning team was wonderful enough. Now they have to add a pregnant woman. How strange the painting style is.


    "Master, don''t stop the journey, I can!"


    It was not easy to suppress the physiological reaction. Yang Chan firmly said that she would follow the team to the west to learn scriptures.


    It''s not easy for brother Hong to accept himself this time. How can he give up halfway.


    If he hadn''t stared at him and hung was caught by her fox spirit on the way, he wouldn''t have cried to death.


    "There really won''t be a problem with your cultivation in the mixed yuan realm, but in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, you still have to find a comfortable mount for you."


    Tang Sanzang does not object to Yang Chan continuing to follow the scripture team, but the problem is that the woman''s mother''s family is too strong. They must make some preparations.


    After thinking about it, Tang Sanzang found a watermelon sized statue of Maitreya Buddha from the package beside him and crushed it.


    This is a treasure given to him by Guanyin Bodhisattva before he set out to learn scriptures. It sealed a separate body of Maitreya Buddha and has the strength of Maitreya Buddha.


    Maitreya Buddha is an old-fashioned strongman in the mixed yuan realm. Even if only 10% of his strength is incomparably strong.


    However, it is obvious that the Buddha did not know that this time it was the mixed world four monkeys. As a Taoist protector, the strong combat power of the four mixed yuan territories was present. Even if the Maitreya Buddha came, he had to kneel.


    So this sealed Maitreya Buddha statue is really useless.


    Tang Sanzang had been thinking about this before and threw it away. After all, it took up a lot of space.


    "Amitabha... Younger martial brother?"


    As the statue was crushed, Maitreya Buddha appeared separately and instinctively announced the Buddha''s name, but before reading the Buddha''s name, he looked at the burly figure sitting on the ground one head higher than himself.


    After a careful look, it was determined that this was the reincarnation of his younger martial brother Jinchanzi. Maitreya felt a little messy.


    My younger martial brother is clearly a handsome and beautiful man. Even though he was quite famous in western religion, how can he become such a devil with muscles and muscles now?


    Younger martial brother, what have you experienced these years?


    "Elder martial brother, I remember that there is a golden cloud of merit and virtue left by the master on Lingshan. Please take it. I want to use it as the place for the three virgin mothers."


    Tang Sanzang came straight to the point and said his intention. Their Western religion was very poor in those days, and all qualified creatures were included in the door. Therefore, the two saints did not find mounts like Sanqing Nuwa, but used a spiritual cloud to render the water of the eight treasure merit pool as a force.


    Yes, for the existence of saints, there is no mount at all. At most, it is only used to pretend to be forced.


    In those years, the two saints were forbidden by the heaven and sealed in the void Taoist field. Before leaving, they left all the treasures in Lingshan, including the golden cloud of merit.


    Now it''s more appropriate to use it as a substitute for Yang Chan, the third virgin.


    "That''s why you called me out?"


    Maitreya''s fat face twitched. He was still guessing what problem the younger martial brother had encountered when he used his card. Unexpectedly, it was for such a trivial matter.


    Have I become a busboy?


    What''s more, master Jin Yun''s merits and virtues left by his old man should be taken by you as a place for a woman to raise her fetus. Aren''t you afraid to slap you to death after master knows?


    Maitreya felt that his younger martial brother not only had a genetic mutation in his body shape, but also had a seizure in his brain.


    "Other things don''t need you, senior brother!"


    Tang Sanzang pinched his fist, and the space was distorted under the interference of powerful forces.


    The current Tang Sanzang is different from the mortal in the original fate track. It not only inherits the power of the noumenon golden cicada, but also obtains the blessing of the Tao fruit of the ten generations of good people.


    In addition, he has been practicing hard in the temple for tens of thousands of years, and his accomplishments have reached the level of mixed yuan territory. Because he has practiced both civil and martial arts in Buddhism, his relic is not only perfect, but also his physical strength is terrible. His physical strength alone is enough to compete with the strong ones in mixed yuan territory.


    Not to mention that he also has four mixed monkeys as a protector. I can''t imagine that Maitreya Buddha''s separated body is needed anywhere.


    Looking at the space distorted by the powerful force, Maitreya almost stared out of his eyes, followed by ecstasy.


    "Younger martial brother, you have achieved Hunyuan!"


    Maitreya Buddha is ecstatic. Although this journey to the west is essentially a mere formality, it will not encounter too fierce battles, and even does not need the reincarnation of younger martial brother.


    However, if younger martial brother''s cultivation strength can be improved, he will get greater benefits when his merits and virtues are perfect.


    Even if it works well, you can see the mystery of the heaven realm.


    So Tang Sanzang''s achievement of Hunyuan is really wonderful!


    "Hey, bald donkey, are you finished nagging? Don''t hurry to get that golden cloud to give my daughter-in-law an abortion! "


    Yuan Hong couldn''t help it because his daughter-in-law began to retch again.


    It''s strange that you can''t suppress this physiological reaction even though you''ve already achieved cultivation in the mixed yuan realm.


    "Wait a minute, you guys. I''ll be right back!"


    At this time, Maitreya Buddha, who just found the existence of Yuan Hong''s four monkeys, immediately understood the meaning of his younger martial brother''s previous words. Originally, his younger martial brother''s Hunyuan was powerful. Coupled with the monkey protection in these four Hunyuan areas, it was difficult even to have risks.


    Naturally, you don''t need your separation.


    In order to avoid dissatisfaction with Yuan Hong''s heart, Maitreya Buddha decisively destroyed his separated body and immediately turned his mind back to the noumenon.


    Then a cloud with golden brilliance came through the void and stayed in front of Yang Chan.


    Merit and virtue Jin Yun, as a walking object made by the sage himself, has an extraordinary power and can walk quickly through the void.


    Although it is not as fast as the sage who can arouse the power of heaven, it is not much worse.


    So when Maitreya got the news, he urged the treasure to come quickly.


    After receiving the merit, Jin Yun, as Yang Chan''s substitute for raising the fetus, set out again, and this time it was wuzhiqi''s turn to explore the way in front.


    No way. He is the only one of their four brothers who is still a single dog. Although the fourth brother, Sun Wukong, has not established a relationship with Zixia, it seems that he is fast.


    He had had enough of being sprinkled with dog food by the three brothers every day.


    Volunteering to explore the way, one is to stay away from the sad place, the other is to see if there is a suitable goal to end their shameful career as a single dog as soon as possible.


    The journey to the West attracted too much attention, especially after knowing that the four mixed monkeys were in love and wanted to find a partner, many strong girls gathered together to make the way to learn scriptures fragrant and full for a time.


    Unfortunately, these women are basically people with ulterior motives. Their minds have no hiding place in front of the red Jiri horse monkey who can know good and evil.


    For this kind of heterosexual, chijiri horse monkey Wuzhi Qi is not interested.


    But fortunately, the journey to the West was long enough, and soon chijiri monkey met his true love.


    "Second brother, your taste is too strong!"


    Looking at the sister-in-law brought back by his second brother, the six eared macaque monkey''s face was full of strange colors.


    Under his eyes, the body of the sister-in-law was seen through at a glance. It was a ferocious skeleton.


    In other words, the sister-in-law is formed from a white skeleton, and from this point of view, it seems that the sister-in-law is not voluntary.


    "What do you know? It''s called sentiment!"


    White six ears one eye, no Zhi Qi carrying the Baigujing bound into zongzi back to the team, this scene saw Tang Sanzang and others are straight Lengshen.


    "Lao Wu, don''t you introduce it?"


    Put down the pig''s hoof in his hand, Tang Sanzang''s eyes fell on the woman carried by wuzhiqi''s shoulder.


    Naturally, he could see that it was a white bone spirit. Now it was obviously favored by wuzhiqi.


    But it seems that people don''t like wuzhiqi. Even if they are firmly trapped by the fairy rope, they are constantly struggling.


    "Is there any other way to do this?"


    Looking at the Baigujing carried back by his second brother wuzhiqi, the six eared macaque found for the first time that it could complete the orders given by the master in this way.


    As for whether the Baigujing is willing or not, these are not problems. After a overlord bows hard, it''s best to let him conceive the child of his second brother wuzhiqi. Are you afraid that the other party won''t admit his life?


    "Oh, let me give you a grand introduction. This is... What''s your name again?"


    Put down the sleepy root of a zongzi like Baigujing, wuzhiqi excitedly prepared to introduce his girlfriend to his brothers. Only then did he find that he didn''t seem to have asked the girlfriend''s name.


    At first, I just saw that the girl was cold and gorgeous, and was completely different from the opposite sex I met before, so I fell in love with her at first sight, and then forcibly tied her back.


    Tang Sanzang and others in this scene are a black line in the forehead. They found that wuzhiqi was so unreliable for the first time.


    You didn''t even know their name, so you robbed them directly. It''s robbing people''s women!


    It''s a big crime in the Terran. Is it really good for you, a registered disciple of the king of Jiuli?


    The bound Baigujing had no words, but stared at wuzhiqi with a pair of eyes. The anger in him was not covered up. It was obvious that he was very angry at wuzhiqi''s behavior.


    "Bang!"


    "You bastard!"


    Wang Hao, who was always concerned about the amount of travel to the west, couldn''t see it anymore. He slapped wuzhiqi out of the air, and then casually pushed a inheritance suitable for Baigujing practice, which was passed down in the past, ready to be a bride price for his disciple wuzhiqi.


    Although I hate this act of robbing good family women, Baigujing, a dark special creature, is not tolerated by heaven. It''s just that it doesn''t grow up. Once it really grows up, it will be punished by heaven.


    At that time, Baigujing must die without life, so his disciple wuzhiqi''s behavior can just change the fate of Baigujing.


    As long as you practice the inheritance of your own push performance, you can transform the origin of this dark evil and difference, so you can practice normally.

 Chapter 1229

    "Master, the Bible reader is coming and waiting outside the gate!"


    Qingfeng came to the main hall and reported to Zhenyuan immortal. They had long been instructed by Zhenyuan immortal to wait for the scripture reader outside Wuzhuang temple and treat them with courtesy.


    "Have you reached the boundary of the poor road?"


    Zhen Yuanzi, who was practicing, opened his eyes, whispered to himself, and then ordered, "please come in and hit some ginseng fruits."


    "Sir, I''m afraid it''s not enough just a few fruits!"


    Qingfeng hesitated and whispered. He looked quite strange. It was really that the team of Scripture readers was too wonderful.


    "Then hit more!"


    Zhen Yuanzi was stunned and didn''t think much. It seemed to him that someone might have mixed into the scripture team, but it wasn''t a big deal.


    Today''s ginseng fruit trees are sheltered and nourished by the flood and famine array. Not only has the effect of ginseng fruit increased greatly, but even the number has doubled several times, and hundreds of fruits can be obtained every 10000 years.


    But when the breeze and the moon brought Tang Sanzang and others into the hall, Rao Shiyi zhenyuanzi couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes.


    The first thing that came into view was Tang Sanzang, who was six feet tall and covered with GADA meat, like a hill.


    Followed by four monkeys of different shapes, but these monkeys have one characteristic, that is, they are hung with several children carved in powder and jade.


    Among them, the six eared macaque was the most excessive. Nine children hung on his body and buried his whole body.


    It''s not over yet. There are a group of beautiful women behind, even with a big stomach.


    Is this the Buddhist sutra team?


    This is not even a big family tour group!


    "Amitabha, I''ve seen zhenyuanzi immortal before by Tang Sanzang!"


    Tang Sanzang, who was the first to learn, saluted Zhen Yuanzi. Although he was also a strong man in the mixed yuan realm and had the same cultivation as Zhen Yuanzi, he was a strong man of the same generation as his own master. He was once one of the 3000 guests of Zixiao palace. He was his own elder and should be given enough respect.


    Yuan Hong and others in the back also rushed to say hello. Even the babies hanging on their bodies jumped down and lined up in three rows to say hello to Zhen Yuanzi.


    Until the children jumped down and lined up, Zhen Yuanzi saw that there were twenty-one of them, and they all had the blood of the four mixed monkeys, which were obviously the offspring of the four monkeys.


    Yes, these children are indeed the offspring of the mixed four monkeys on the way to get scriptures.


    After Yang Chan, the first three virgin, became pregnant, Yuan Hong''s performance stimulated the Zixia girls. He secretly asked Tang Sanzang for a special drug that turned Yuan Hong over, and then the girls were pregnant soon.


    Because of the strong physique of cultivation, many are pregnant with multiple births.


    The current flood land has not been broken and reduced, but has increased a lot because of the flood land array arranged by Wang Hao.


    The journey to the West must take at least thousands of years, and it has been a hundred years since we arrived at Wuzhuang temple from Chang''an city. It is natural to have so many children.


    This is because the children they gave birth to are too talented and need to be bred for a longer time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the four monkeys of the monkey king will have to be great grandfathers.


    It would have been enough to have a wave, but Wang Hao is a lively person. He gave a heavy gift at the birth of the first wave of children, and made it clear that as long as you can have a baby, every child will get a gift, as well as the inheritance of his skills.


    This makes Yang Chan and others excited, and then pregnant again. Among them, the six eared macaque is the hardest. Who asked her to pack all the seven fairies!


    However, the only difference among the four monkeys is the chijiri horse monkey wuzhiqi. To be exact, it is the difference between his wife Bai Jingjing.


    Because she was forcibly tied. Although she slowly accepted this terrible fate over the years, she would not give wuzhiqi a good face, let alone take the initiative to do those things.


    So they are all on their own initiative, and the most tortured nature is Tang Sanzang, the only single dog in the scripture team.


    Although the four monkeys will set up an array to make noise barrier at night, Tang Sanzang doesn''t know what they want to do. Even if he can''t hear anything, his mind will be restless.


    In short, he is reincarnated as a golden cicada. Master Sanzang of the Tang Dynasty is thinking of spring!


    However, this is also normal. Although western Buddhism does not advocate the marriage of Buddhist disciples, it does not oppose it, and even opens a vein of rejoicing Buddha.


    Tang San hid himself as a direct disciple of the sage, the reincarnation of Jinchanzi, and no one would say anything if he got married.


    The problem now is that Tang Sanzang hasn''t met a woman who really makes him move!


    Simply put, fate hasn''t come yet!


    And Zhen Yuanzi looked at the wonderful and strange Scripture learning team in front of him, and finally understood why Taoist Qingfeng said that before.


    I''m afraid I''ll have to consume a lot of fruit this time!


    Zhen Yuanzi is ready for this big bleeding, but he really underestimates the shameless bottom line of the monkey king''s four monkeys.


    "I''ve heard from the master that the ginseng fruit of the great immortal is a unique thing in the wilderness. It''s best to build a foundation, consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan for people. Today, I wait until I come to hope that the great immortal can enjoy more fruits."


    Yuan Hong rubbed his palm and said he would have some more ginseng fruit to build a foundation for his children.


    "The wind is clear and the moon is bright. Go and beat fourteen more fruits."


    Zhen Yuanzi looked at Yang Chan''s daughters with big stomachs and said he understood. He immediately ordered daotong to hit 14 more fruits, just corresponding to the 14 fetuses in pregnancy.


    Although he was reluctant to give up these fruits, others moved his master out. What can he do?


    Facing Wang Hao''s black bellied super giant, does he dare to say half a word no?


    I really want to annoy that. Believe it or not, people have pulled up ginseng fruit trees!


    So let''s spend money to eliminate the disaster!


    But Zhen Yuanzi underestimated the bottom line of Yuan Hong''s four monkeys again, and this time it was the six eared macaque''s turn to rub his hands and open his mouth.


    "Daxian, master, the old man said earlier that we should each give birth to 100 children before we finish learning scriptures, so you see..."


    As he spoke, the six eared macaque handed zhenyuanzi a look you know. Zhenyuanzi looked black.


    "Did you have so many children?"


    With an old black face, Zhen Yuanzi really wanted to slap these shameless monkeys into scallion cakes.


    "Don''t worry, Daxian. We have mastered the technology of multiple pregnancies. The third child should be more than ten births."


    The Monkey King opened his mouth at this time. The monkey''s face was full of self-confidence, but the words he said made the Zixia on his side ashamed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhen Yuanzi is speechless and looks to heaven. How can there be such a shameless monkey in the world!


    You didn''t learn much about your bastard master''s ability, but you learned ten percent about shamelessness.


    I really owe you this in my last life.


    No way, Zhen Yuanzi finally had to pack all the fruits on his ginseng fruit tree and give them to the four shameless monkeys, and even put on a lot of previous inventory.


    After delivering the fruit, Zhen Yuanzi immediately played. These shameless people left for fear of blackmailing his precious fruit after staying for a long time.


    "Immortal, can you give me some of your fruit, too?"


    At this time, Tang Sanzang finally couldn''t help but open his mouth, which not only stunned Zhen Yuanzi, but also made the four monkeys of the monkey king and the girls behind him look at each other.


    Why does the monk want so many ginseng fruits?


    "Master Sanzang, if you read the channel correctly, you don''t have Taoist partners or children. If you just want to simply use ginseng fruit to increase mana, I have many other spiritual fruits in my hand, even a few flat peaches in the heaven."


    Glancing at Tang Sanzang, Zhen Yuanzi didn''t understand what the goods wanted. His ginseng fruit can''t be wasted.


    "Amitabha, I really don''t have a Taoist partner now, but I feel that marriage is close. Now I ask the immortal for some fruit for future needs."


    Tang Sanzang announced the sound of Buddha''s name, a solemn way, without any unnatural color.


    The atmosphere suddenly stagnated, and everyone around was stunned at Tang Sanzang''s words.


    "Golden cicada son, you are so beautiful. Do you know how to attract the sage?"


    After being silent for a long time, zhenyuanzi''s secluded way, and feeling the misfortune of the school to attract the sage, unexpectedly had such rebellious disciples.


    Not long after the sound of this sentence fell, a word sounded through everyone''s mind.


    "Only by obeying orders and giving birth to 9981 Buddhas on the way to get scriptures can the journey to the west be completed. I hope the beloved will redouble his efforts to benefit the common people!"


    This is exactly what the sage who was banned in the void Dojo passed down the decree, agreed with the idea of Tang Sanzang, and even expressed great encouragement.


    In fact, there is no way to lead the sage to do so. During the Fengshen survey, he led his western orthodox disciples to support, but everyone fell into the Fengshen battlefield.


    At that time, there were only three or two kittens left in western religion, all relying on a Maitreya to support the scene.


    It didn''t matter at all. Just recover slowly, but who would think later, Wang Hao took a large number of secretly trained Buddhist disciples to jiuzhanmagpie''s nest.


    For more than 100000 years, the discourse power of Buddhism belonging to them has been continuously compressed, and it seems that the orthodoxy is about to be broken.


    It''s not that Wang Hao is deliberately suppressing Maitreya''s people, but that he trained too many human friars to practice Buddhist skills. There are hundreds of millions of Dharma sutras.


    For more than 100000 years, the barbarians have been continuously supplying blood to Western Buddhism. Nowadays, the number of monks belonging to the barbarians in Western Buddhism has reached trillions, which is no worse than that in Tianting.


    Moreover, those savage friars who entered western Buddhism are still constantly absorbing the creatures of the wild western regions, making them more and more powerful.


    Even if he didn''t do anything, Maitreya couldn''t breathe.


    It is precisely because of this that the sage will agree with Tang Sanzang''s absurd idea and give strong support.


    After all, the number of people who want to revive their orthodoxy is indispensable, and they have to be the younger generation with good qualifications.


    Tang Sanzang is now a strong man in the mixed yuan realm, and has practiced the current civil and martial arts of Buddhism. His original blood is extremely strong, and the quality of his offspring is certainly not bad.


    In addition, the use of ginseng fruit to strengthen the foundation and strengthen the foundation will not have any problem in the future.


    Although it is still impossible to beat the people brought by Wang Hao, they can also keep their own orthodoxy.

 Chapter 1230

    Zhen Yuanzi was shocked by the shamelessness of the sage, but before he spoke again, he understood what a mountain is and a mountain is high.


    "Forgive me, master. The current situation at the time of closing the pass was very different from that at present. The 81 difficulty alone is not enough to make the merit and virtue of this mass robbery perfect. According to the calculation result of the poor monk, it must reach 365 weeks to be complete.


    Therefore, I intend to give birth to 365 Buddhas in this mass robbery. I hope the immortal can help for the sake of all living beings in the wilderness! "


    Tang Sanzang still said solemnly. It seems that he is really saving people.


    These words also made the receiving saints and zhunti saints in the void Dojo tremble. By virtue of their own face, they at most asked Zhen Yuanzi to pay 81 ginseng fruits.


    Now Tang Sanzang has directly doubled this number several times, and they are a little h restless.


    The two western saints guessed right. Zhen Yuanzi, who had returned to God, was angry and directly said that those who didn''t give face would lift the table.


    "Son of a bitch, you treat Taoist priest here as a good hall!"


    Zhen Yuanzi immediately called out the local book and was ready to work. It was really that the dead bald donkey deceived people too much.


    In the face of Zhen Yuanzi''s anger, Tang Monk still looked calm. After announcing the Buddha''s name, his body expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant hundreds of millions of miles in size, much larger than the whole boundary of Wanshou mountain.


    This is the true body of the third generation that Tang Sanzang has cultivated over the years. The three are integrated into one, and their skills have soared. They have reached the peak level of Hunyuan realm, and even some are about to reach the level of Tiandao realm.


    However, the real body of the third generation does not have the meaning of Buddha''s peace and compassion. Instead, it appears to be a monstrous devil, just like a murderous devil.


    "Amitabha, please also ask the immortal to give spiritual fruit. I''m very grateful!"


    Tang Sanzang, who showed the true body of the third generation, announced the sound of the Buddha again and looked at the stunned Zhen Yuanzi below.


    He Tang Sanzang didn''t need to frighten Zhen Yuanzi with his master like Yuan Hong''s four monkeys, because he alone was enough to frighten Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Here you are!"


    Looking uncertain, Zhen Yuanzi planned for a long time, threw out 365 ginseng fruits from the previous inventory, and even turned back to Wuzhuang temple.


    He really lost a lot this time!


    But what shocked him even more was that he was caught up by a younger generation. When he talked with the sage, the golden cicada had just turned into a form and had not even touched the fairy way.


    But how long has it been? How can this goods become so powerful?


    And what''s the meaning of the real devil?


    In the face of Tang Sanzang who exceeded his tolerance limit, what else can Zhen Yuanzi do in addition to counseling?


    Do you really want to be abused?


    The most important thing is that the cultivation of Tang Sanzang has reached the peak level of the mixed yuan realm. In addition, the other party is the protagonist of the quantitative robbery, which is likely to break through to the heaven realm with the opportunity of the quantitative robbery.


    If we really make a successful breakthrough, we must not offend.


    "Master, what you did..."


    Yuan Hong, who had followed Wang Hao for the longest time, stared at Tang Sanzang, who gradually turned back to his original body. The Dharma practiced by the other party was too weird and overbearing, including a great horror of killing the world.


    The most important thing is that the breath revealed by Tang Sanzang this time gives him an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    "When I was young, I had to meet the guidance of the king of Jiuli and give me the power to destroy the world. Only then did I cultivate the third demon body."


    Tang Sanzang didn''t hide it. He revealed his opportunity and was very grateful to Wang Hao who gave it.


    Without the guidance of the other party, you can break through the Hunyuan realm at most, and you can''t have a chance to see the heaven realm at all.


    "I said, how can I be so familiar with it? It turned out that it was you Lian''s power to destroy the world!"


    Yuan Hong suddenly wanted to understand what Tang Sanzang''s inexplicable sense of familiarity was.


    At the beginning, Wang Hao took out the power to destroy the origin of the world after collecting the fragments of the twelve products of Black Lotus for his daughter-in-law Youlian.


    After all, the power to destroy the world is the avenue of destruction. This avenue is too dangerous. Although Youlian''s qualification and will are good, it is not enough to control the avenue of destruction.


    Therefore, he took out the origin of the twelve products of the world destroying Black Lotus and transformed it into a pure magic lotus, with potential no worse than the original twelve products of the world destroying Black Lotus.


    He finally gave Tang Sanzang the power of destroying the world and led him to the road of destruction.


    The third demon body just cast is the rudiment of the Tao body that destroys the avenue. Only when the third demon body is truly perfect and integrated, can it achieve the Tao body and then advance to the heaven realm.


    Because of the reason of the quantity robbery in the Western journey, Tang Sanzang, as the protagonist of the quantity robbery, is the most promising existence to promote to the heaven realm, so Wang Hao will spend his mind on training.


    "So the master can be regarded as our younger martial brother?"


    As soon as the six eared macaque''s eyes turned, it felt that it was another big leg and had to hold tight.


    Yuan Hong had no support, and Qi''s eyes brightened. He liked Tang Sanzang''s big and thick leg very much.


    "Although we didn''t worship the holy king, we did have the grace of preaching. We can really talk about it as martial brothers."


    Tang Sanzang opened his mouth with a smile. Then he seemed to think of something and explained: "the name of the poor monk is not Sanzang, but three burials, burying days! Burial ground! Bury all living beings! "


    Since the destruction Avenue was built, Tang Sanzang changed his law name. Although he changed only one word, the meaning was very different.


    "Bury heaven! Burial ground! Bury all living beings! Younger martial brother is domineering! "


    Talking about the name of the three tombs of Tang Dynasty, Wuzhi Qi thumbed up. This name is much stronger than the name of their four monkeys.


    "The poor monk thinks that the one who achieves is the first. Don''t you think you can be the senior brother of the four junior brothers? Do the four junior brothers think so?"


    Tang San buries his mouth with a smile. Although he met Wang Hao after the four monkeys, his cultivation is now higher than the four monkeys. Naturally, it is impossible to be the junior brother of the four monkeys.


    If you want to do it, be a senior brother!


    Yuan Hong''s four monkeys looked stiff and instinctively unhappy. However, recalling the unparalleled power of the third demon body buried in the third Tang Dynasty, he finally chose the default of knowing the current affairs.


    No way, the reality is so cruel. Whoever has a big fist will listen to who.


    Now the big monk''s fist is bigger than the four of them combined. Naturally, he can only listen to others.


    However, the four monkeys are also determined to step up their hard training. At least they have also joined the quantitative robbery. Although they are not as good as Tang San''s burial, they are also participants. They can still get some opportunities.


    They are satisfied as long as they can reach the peak of Hunyuan realm.


    The Buddhist Scripture team set out again because of the terror and magic power previously shown by the three tombs of the Tang Dynasty, and some of the flood wasteland with little thought did their best to stop, so that the quantity robbery of the Western journey became more fun, and the Buddhist Scripture team also became a real love tourism group.


    Of course, this is also Wang Hao''s good governance of the flood and famine. The forces that have done evil have been plowed several times.


    There were no twists and turns along the way. Soon the team came to the state of Xiliang, and then the Tang three burials met their true love.


    It may be a marriage decided by heaven. The female emperor of Xiliang and the third burial of Tang Dynasty actually looked at each other. The female emperor of Xiliang immediately said that she would recruit the third burial of Tang Dynasty as her son-in-law.


    In this regard, as a man''s husband, Tang San''s funeral naturally refused, saying that he would never be a door-to-door son-in-law. If it''s a big deal, he''ll steal the marriage!


    In this regard, all the people in the daughter country of Xiliang were angry and said that they could marry their own female emperor, but they had to pass a test.


    Xiliang paid great attention to the marriage of the female emperor, put a lot of tests on the arrangement of the three funerals of the Tang Dynasty, and the top talents in all aspects of Xiliang middle school were the examiners.


    For example, the military examination of the Three Burials of the Tang Dynasty by the great general xuanbing of the Xiliang state is already the peak cultivation of the Three Burials of the Tang Dynasty in the Hunyuan territory. Naturally, the great general of the Xiliang who cultivated in the early stage of the Hunyuan territory can not compete.


    Then, the finance minister of the state of Xiliang was responsible for testing the ability of the Three Burials of Tang Dynasty. In short, there were all kinds of tests, involving all aspects of a country.


    This is tantamount to letting Tang San bury defeat the whole empire with one person''s strength!


    Fortunately, the Three Burials of Tang Dynasty have advanced accomplishments, and they can carry on with the numerous and complicated lessons learned in the tenth reincarnation.


    "Elder brother, how do I see this situation? The female emperor of Xiliang may not be the only one to get married this time!"


    Sun Wukong looked at general aisdes of xuanbing of Xiliang, whose body was about to stick to Tang Sanzang, and felt that the test of marriage seemed to be gradually abnormal.


    "Do you still need to think about it? These women are the top figures in all fields of the Xiliang empire. They are arrogant. Now they are defeated by the senior brother in their strongest field. They will fall in love with the senior brother. "


    Yuan Hong held his chest with both hands, looking like he had expected this scene to happen.


    In other words, the daughter countries of Xiliang are basically women, and even the descendants use a special river water.


    Now, as soon as Tang San buries such a powerful and perfect man, how can he not move his heart?


    "How do I feel that the female emperor of Xiliang was worried that she could not bear the body of her senior brother alone, so I contacted a group of good girlfriends to share the pressure?"


    Then the six eared macaque gave different answers. The answer with some taboo colors stunned the monkey king and the three monkeys, while the girls behind Yang Chan were blushing and spitting.


    "Boom! Ignorant people, how could the great monk have only such a plot? People like the whole Xiliang empire. "


    Bai Longma also gave a new explanation and handed yuan Hongsi a disdainful look.


    "I''ll go. It''s impossible. The population of the Xiliang empire is at least one trillion, and they all have cultivation skills. They are young forever. I''m afraid senior brother''s ambition will j kill everyone!"


    Six eared macaques are thrilled. Although the Tang three burials are indeed the top strength in the mixed yuan realm, they can''t bear being squeezed by trillions of women.


    Is it true that the three tombs of Tang Dynasty will become the first j strong person in the mixed yuan Kingdom since the founding of the world?


    "Can''t you keep your mind clean?"


    The great fairy hongluan, who couldn''t stand it, smashed a small fist on the forehead of the six eared macaque, and turned her eyes to the burial of Tang San, who was being tested.


    "Can''t you see that the Xiliang empire is very compatible with Western Buddhism?"


    "It seems to be the case. It is said that the Buddhism side is basically single dogs, while the Xiliang Empire side is full of women."


    "The master once said that men and women are matched, and the cultivation is not tired. Don''t Western Buddhists complement the Xiliang empire!"


    Reminded by the great fairy hongluan, Yuan Hong''s four monkeys suddenly realized and cast admiration at the three funerals of the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s the long-term plan of the great monk!


    At this moment, the heart of Tang San funeral was collapsed. With his cultivation, he listened to the words of Yuan Hong and others clearly.


    But he dared to swear to heaven that he really just wanted to marry the female emperor of Xiliang without any other ideas.


    But there are more and more women who want to gather around themselves, and there are more and more marriage lines on themselves.


    Is your charm so big?

 Chapter 1231

    "You really want to cripple Buddhism!"


    In the desolate starry sky, Nu Wa looked down at the scene of Xiliang''s daughter country and looked at Wang Hao beside her.


    She could know that in the state of Xiliang, except that the female emperor had a heavenly marriage with the third burial of Tang Dynasty, all her women were marriage lines secretly led by Wang Hao, and even those marriage lines were taken from her.


    "There''s no way. I just can''t see a lover and become a married couple."


    Wang Hao shook his head and threw out a handsome hairstyle.


    But this time he was really not planning Tang San''s funeral, but sincerely helped.


    Every story will leave more or less regrets, and the biggest regret in journey to the west is the relationship between the female emperor of Xiliang and the three funerals of Tang Dynasty.


    The female emperor of Xiliang really fell in love with the Three Burials of Tang Dynasty at first sight. The Three Burials of Tang Dynasty also had no feelings for the female emperor of Xiliang.


    It''s a pity that the two lovers couldn''t get together in the end because of the conspiracy of Buddhism.


    This regret was helpless before crossing, but now that he has the ability to change, he has to fulfill the lovers.


    As for the marriage of xuanbing general aisdes and others to Tang San funeral, he only provided an opportunity.


    If these 36 women involuntarily had feelings for the three funerals of the Tang Dynasty, their marriage line would not be activated.


    Now that those marriage lines have been activated, it shows that they are really destined to be buried with Tang San.


    Finally, there is the female emperor of Xiliang. Although as a generation of female emperors, they are arrogant and can never share a man with their women, even if they are good girlfriends.


    But the body of Tang San''s funeral will make the female emperor soft. At the beginning, he was very confused when he saw that Tang San''s funeral had cultivated Zhang Liuzhen.


    You should know that one foot in the famine is 2.5 meters and one foot six is 4 meters, which is equivalent to the height of a bungalow in the countryside.


    Even if the female emperor of the Western Liang Dynasty had the cultivation in the mixed yuan realm, it would be difficult to bear the expedition of this version of the three funerals of the Tang Dynasty.


    So it''s necessary to find a bunch of girlfriends to share the pressure.


    Of course, planning the integration of Xiliang''s daughter country and Buddhism is really not his pot. He won''t care whether it can be achieved in the end, but he is looking forward to it.


    Finally, the three tombs of the Tang Dynasty completely cleared the customs with absolute advantages, won 36 confidants and married the female emperor of Xiliang.


    As the saying goes, gentle township is the tomb of heroes. Even the three tombs of Tang Dynasty have been repaired in the Xiliang empire for ten years before they set off again to learn from the Scriptures in the reluctant eyes of the women of Xiliang.


    Of course, Tang San also said that he was only on his way during the day and would come back by means of space at night.


    After the three funerals of the Tang Dynasty, the female emperor of the Western Liang Dynasty and others began to plan to merge with Western Buddhism.


    At the beginning, even the three funerals of Tang Dynasty heard the remarks of Sun Wukong and others, as did the female emperor of Xiliang who also had the cultivation of mixed yuan realm. After careful consideration, it was found that it could really be done.


    After all, a country with only women is incomplete. They all rely on the Zimu River to produce offspring, but no one can guarantee that the Zimu river will always exist. Therefore, it is not safe to put all the inheritance lifeline of a whole country on one river.


    The best way is to find a group of men to join the Empire, but their daughter''s national physique is special. They will only be born with girls, even through normal roommates.


    This is the physical transformation of their generations by zimuhe over the past hundreds of thousands of years. It can''t be recovered unless they practice in the mixed Yuan state.


    But even if there is a method of preaching, it is still extremely difficult to achieve Hunyuan.


    The population of the Xiliang empire is one trillion, but there are only 37 strong people in the mixed Yuan Dynasty. This proportion is also thanks to the transformation of the Zimu River, which has greatly improved their aptitude and understanding and the blessing of the national movement.


    Therefore, it is not enough to recruit only a group of men. We have to recruit men continuously to balance the proportion of men and women in China.


    But the number of men and women in the surrounding countries is equal, and the recruitment is still a little. If a large number of recruitment will be targeted by the surrounding countries.


    So this is definitely impossible, and they are worried about it.


    The words of the monkey king and the four monkeys opened a new door for them.


    Their Xiliang Empire needs a continuous large number of men, while Western Buddhists just accept men, and the two can complement each other.


    With the continuous recruitment of men by Buddhism, their problems in the Xiliang empire can be perfectly solved.


    Fate is so wonderful. The four monkeys of the monkey king contributed to the integration of Western Buddhism and the Xiliang Empire because of a random guess.


    It''s also because the Buddhist children trained by Wang Hao in the wilderness did not set the commandment of non marriage, so there is no obstacle in the Western Buddhist sect. It''s just a matter of time.


    On the other hand, Wang Hao in the desolate starry sky finally repaired all the ancient stars destroyed by the Lich''s mass robbery, but he still didn''t find out the secret.


    "The formation of these mysterious Taoist rhymes seems to be suppressing something, but our cultivation is too shallow to explore the mysteries."


    Nu Wa frowned and felt the mysterious Tao rhyme in the ancient stars. She had no choice but to shake her head.


    In recent years, although she has made rapid progress in cultivation due to the integration of the green lotus of fortune, coupled with the understanding of these mysterious Taoist rhymes, her cultivation has reached the peak level of the realm of heaven and Taoism.


    However, it is still very difficult to understand the mysterious Tao rhymes at the level of the avenue. Up to now, we can only vaguely guess what these mysterious Tao rhymes are suppressing.


    And those who can be suppressed by such means arranged by Pangu God certainly do not simply exist, which may be related to the legendary immeasurable robbery.


    For the mysterious existence of repression, they dare not explore too much, otherwise they will end up in trouble.


    Of course, in the final analysis, they are too weak. If they have the strength in the heyday of Pangu God, how can they be so timid.


    So far, they sat in the desolate starry sky and further felt the mysterious Tao rhyme contained in those ancient stars.


    It may be that all the ancient stars have been repaired, making the mysterious array composed of inner middle Tao rhyme perfect, making them understand more easily and gain more.


    "I knew that guy could not help it!"


    One day, when Wang Hao, Youlian, Nuwa and Houtu understood the mysterious Tao rhyme, two powerful magic powers broke out from the west of the wasteland, and they were very familiar with these two magic powers.


    One of them was buried by Tang San, and the other was also an old acquaintance. It was the demon ancestor Luo who secretly sneaked into the wasteland.


    Obviously, after dormant for so many years, the old guy couldn''t help but fight, and as they expected, he planned Western Buddhism.


    Western Buddhism has inherited the good fortune of the evil cult in those years, and even obtained some inheritance of the evil cult, which is an extension of the evil cult.


    Therefore, as long as they occupy Western Buddhism, they can reverse Buddhism and turn demons, and rebuild demonism at the fastest speed.


    However, the mass robbery of the Westward Journey gave the evil ancestor Luo He a great opportunity. As long as he defeated the burial of Tang San, the protagonist of the mass robbery, he could not only win western Buddhism, but also turn the opportunity gained by Tang San''s burial in the mass robbery into his own use, which could be said to kill many birds with one stone.


    But the premise of all this is to defeat the Tang San funeral, which is the protagonist of the Buddhist quantity robbery. If you lose, you will get everything!


    "Did you choose me for today?"


    Looking at the devil''s ancestral Luo, Tang sanburial looked up at the stars and understood that the one who chose him was to deal with the devil''s ancestral Luo.


    Although there is an element of utilization, he doesn''t care. After all, compared with the grace of Chengdao, this thing is nothing at all.


    At the same time, Mozu Luo is also the last and most powerful difficulty of his quantity robbery.


    If you can''t get through it, you''ll be finished.


    "I''m waiting for benefactor in the chaos and void!"


    After looking at the Lingshan mountain below his eyes, Tang San''s funeral stepped out into the chaotic void.


    Although the wasteland has array blessing, it is difficult to resist the fight of the strong in the heaven and earth. Even if it cannot destroy the wasteland, it will cause great damage.


    Over the years, the western regions of the great wilderness have finally recovered most of their vitality under the blessing of the great famine war. He doesn''t want to be destroyed because of the war between himself and the devil zuluo.


    "I have this intention!"


    Luo Xuan, holding the devil''s sword of emperor hatred, also stepped out and went to the void and chaos.


    He also hesitated for a long time when he was born this time. After all, it was on the territory of the Jiuli holy king, and the whole flood and famine was built into a super array.


    Even if he is a strong person in heaven, he is bound by this big array. It is difficult to get away.


    The chaotic void is outside the wasteland world. Once there is an accident, he can quickly get out of trouble and escape.


    So it''s his intention to put the battlefield in chaos and emptiness!


    "Husband, you must come back!"


    Similarly, the women of the female emperor Xiliang who arrived at Lingshan secretly prayed for the burial of their husband Tang San. They really didn''t want anything to happen to Tang San''s burial.


    In the face of the old strong man, the devil ancestor Luo He, the Tang three burials did not dare to look down on him. As soon as they made a move, they did their best. The nearly perfectly integrated three generations of devil body appeared and turned into an immeasurable real body to fight Luo He.


    The battle method of the three tombs of the Tang Dynasty did not cost the slightest. It was to crush the opponent with a grand momentum by relying on its own strong body and destroying the road.


    Similarly, Luo Xuan dared not relax, because he not only had to deal with the three funerals of Tang Dynasty, but also had to guard against possible attacks and killings by Wang Hao and others.


    He was reincarnated by the blood of King Zhou. Although he obtained the emperor hate magic knife from the ancestral temple of the human race and made up for some of its origin, he did not achieve perfection and could not give full play to the combat power of Tiandao realm, but at most 10% of the combat power.


    Although even if only 10% of his combat power is far better than Tang sanburial, he can''t do his best, otherwise he will have to be finished once he is attacked by someone.


    At the same time, it is precisely because of this that the three funerals of Tang Dynasty have brought breathing opportunities. After all, if Mo Zu Luo Zhen had made every effort without scruples at the beginning, he really couldn''t carry it.


    Now with this breathing opportunity, he just made use of the strong pressure brought by the demon family to promote the third demon body to complete the final integration and transformation. At that time, he will prove the Tao and achieve the heaven realm.


    Aware of Tang Sanzang''s intention, Wang Hao, who is in the boundless starry sky, is willing to cooperate. After all, compared with the outsider of Mo Zu Luo, Tang Sanzang is the real one. Who should help?


    However, he didn''t really do it. He just showed his slightest breath, so that Luo Zhen didn''t dare to do his best to give Tang San''s funeral a chance to make a final breakthrough.


    If other people had changed, it would certainly not have been possible to complete the breakthrough of seed explosion in this case, but the three funerals of Tang Dynasty are the protagonists of today''s mass robbery, which is equivalent to the temporary son of heaven, and the probability of breakthrough has been greatly strengthened.

 Chapter 1232

    "Want to use me as the boy''s grindstone!"


    Mo zuluo was not stupid. He quickly reacted and understood Wang Hao''s intention. His face became ugly for a moment.


    If it continues according to the other party''s plan, the boy may indeed complete the final breakthrough and transformation. At that time, he who can only play 10% of his combat power will undoubtedly lose.


    Luo Xuan, who knew this, was angry. He directly ignored all the efforts. The emperor hated the devil''s knife and cut off one arm of the Tang three burials, and then the blade pierced into his chest.


    The terrible emperor hate devil flame becomes even more terrible under the blessing of the strong ones in Luo Xuan''s heaven and Tao realm. Even if the real heaven and Tao realm is contaminated with immortality, it has to take off the skin, not to mention the Tang Sanzang, which is almost able to break through.


    Luo Zhen, who was preparing to harvest the original Taoist fruits of the three funerals of the Tang Dynasty, suddenly jumped in his heart. He withdrew unexpectedly and his face became extremely ugly again.


    Because he found that Tang San was buried under the heavy blow, he broke through and became a real strong man in heaven.


    The most important thing is that the emperor hated the devil flame did not hit the Tang three funerals as hard as he thought, but helped it complete the last step of transformation.


    This really exceeded his expectations. What''s going on?


    After completing the breakthrough, Tang San buried an idea, took back the severed arm, and stretched out his hand to pull out the emperor hate magic knife stabbed in his chest.


    "I am also the descendant of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty!"


    Looking at the emperor hate magic knife in his hand, the three tombs of Tang did not expect that they had the blood inherited by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty.


    Although the blood is extremely thin, it is undoubtedly the descendant of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty.


    At that time, the two sons of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty were personally cleaned up by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty with the devil''s knife of emperor hatred on the battlefield of Fengshen because they were tricked into joining the position of the Western Zhou Dynasty.


    But in addition to the two silly forks, King Zhou of Shang Dynasty and the demon fox Daji also left a blood line, which is just unknown.


    Yes, the demon fox Daji finally met King Zhou of Shang Dynasty and had a true love. He has been silently supporting King Zhou of Shang Dynasty behind his back.


    After the fall of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, the demon fox Daji handed over the born children to the ancestral temple of the human race, and hid them in the dark and guarded them silently.


    Because Wang Hao doesn''t like the existence of aristocratic families, the blood of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty has been inherited widely. Over 100000 years, it has almost spread all over the whole human race.


    Coincidentally, the reincarnation of the third burial of Tang Dynasty had the blood of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, which was immune to the damage of emperor hate devil flame, and even made emperor hate devil knife recognize the Lord independently.


    "All this must be in your plan!"


    After watching the war in the desolate starry sky, Hou Tu tilted his eyes to Wang Hao next to him and basically determined that all this was under the man''s control.


    She knew that the man personally interfered with the reincarnation of the last life of the Tang three burials and banned the blood of King Zhou in the Tang three burials, which was obviously for today''s preparation.


    "I can''t help it. He was so stupid that he reincarnated into the descendants of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty and took the emperor hate magic knife. Only then did I have a trace."


    Wang Hao smiled calmly and did not deny it.


    Speaking of it, Luo Xuan''s plan is indeed very secret. Even if he mastered the murder weapon of emperor hate magic knife, he can barely catch a trace.


    This trace is naturally not enough to do too many things. Once you scare the snake, it will be more difficult to find Luo''s track.


    However, he just used this to turn to a plot and give Luo a key blow.


    The other party certainly didn''t expect that monk Tang would be the legacy of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, which led to the emperor''s hatred of the devil knife rebellion, and the perfect plan fell short at the last minute.


    "Almsgiver, will you go by yourself or will the poor monk give you a ride?"


    Holding the emperor hate magic knife, the Tang three burials, who had completely completed their transformation, looked indifferently at Luo Zhen opposite.


    He knew that there was no way to stop each other in the chaotic void, unless the holy king of Jiuli and the saint Nuwa made a move.


    However, since the two have not appeared to take the opportunity to win Luo, there is no need to work hard with him.


    Anyway, the benefits have been obtained. It doesn''t matter whether Luo Yu is killed or not.


    The battle of quantity robbery is so straightforward. The two bet on their own. The winner can get everything from the opponent, and the loser will naturally lose everything.


    It was originally necessary to obtain the Taoist fruit from the demon ancestor Luo Xuan, but he refined the emperor hate magic knife into a divine weapon of his own life. There is also a portion of the Taoist fruit cultivated by the other party in the knife. Although it is incomplete, it is enough for the three funerals of the Tang Dynasty.


    After all, he needs to understand and learn from each other''s Tao fruit, but he doesn''t copy it all. In that way, he will only make himself a second Luo.


    In addition, he also got the luck of Luo Xuan''s demon ancestor. Since then, he is the Honghuang demon ancestor!


    With a gloomy face, Luo Xuan looked deeply at Tang Sanzang and turned to hide into the chaotic void.


    He really lost this game. He lost completely, but fortunately his life was saved.


    Although the Jiuli holy king and Nuwa did not make a move, it must be a plot, but it doesn''t matter. As long as they are still alive, there are all possibilities.


    He firmly believes that he will win in the end!


    "I''ve seen the holy king, Nu Wa saint, empress Houtu, Queen Youlian saint!"


    Stepping out, he came to the desolate starry sky. The third burial of Tang Dynasty nodded his thanks to Wang Hao and Nu Wa.


    I really owe my success today to the help of this, otherwise I will die.


    "Now that you have reached the realm of heaven, you are qualified to participate and give you ten thousand years, ten thousand years later!"


    Wang Hao smiled and opened his mouth. In order to resist the plot of Hongjun Daozu, he needs as much unity and strong combat power as possible.


    And this standard is at least the level of Tiandao territory. As for those under Tiandao territory, they are not even qualified to make cannon fodder.


    Since the three tombs of Tang Dynasty have successfully broken through to the realm of heaven, they are their comrades in arms.


    Tang San nodded, didn''t say much, and turned back to Lingshan.


    "The poor monk Tang was buried three times and has been the ancestor of Buddha and devil since then!"


    When he came to Lingshan mountain, the three burial Dharma words of the Tang Dynasty came out, announcing his victory to the whole famine. At the same time, he will also be the only source of Buddhism and magic. Even his former mentor''s status as a saint must be lower than him.


    It''s not that he deceived the teacher and destroyed his ancestors, but that he is a strong man in the heaven realm and must not be subordinate to others. It''s just that if he leads the sage to break through the strong man in the heaven realm, but he is still at the peak of the mixed yuan realm. If he continues to maintain the original upper and lower dignity, it will be quite fatal to lead the sage. The most direct impact is that he can''t understand the Tao and can''t advance all his life.


    This great cause and effect can''t be carried by the sage, so it''s the best choice for the Tang three funerals to go out independently.


    At the same time, he has received the blessing of the two forces of Buddhism and magic, and his cultivation will be easier in the future, which is also a great benefit.


    The most important thing is that after defeating the demon Zu Luo, he has completed the integration of Buddha and devil, which his master failed to complete in those years, and completely integrated the inheritance of the demon gate and the inheritance of the Buddha gate into one.


    At this point, their Western Buddhism will no longer be inferior to the Xuanmen of Hongjun Taoist ancestors.


    "Elder martial brother, Congratulations!"


    In the void Dojo, zhunti Saint cheerfully welcomed the saint to his senior brother. It is the greatest honor for a teacher that his disciples can surpass themselves and become strong in heaven and Taoism.


    In their whole life, they have been deeply influenced by Hongjun Daozu. Even if they change their foundation, it is much more difficult than others to break through the state of heaven.


    Even if they have a strong heart of Tao, they also know that their hope of breaking through to the state of heaven in this life is very slim.


    But now their own disciples have fought for them, taking the lead in breaking through and becoming strong in the realm of heaven.


    This is incomparable to Sanqing.


    They, the two saints of the west, have been suppressed by Sanqing all their life. They are inferior to Sanqing and one chip everywhere. Now they can finally be proud.


    I''m not as good as you in cultivation, intelligence and origin, but my disciples are better than all your disciples!


    The breakthrough of the three funerals of the Tang Dynasty brought a great impact to the famine. After all, this is not the mixed yuan realm, but the rumored heaven realm.


    Nowadays, the strong man of heaven''s way can count with both hands. Unexpectedly, Tang San buried a younger generation who surpassed countless great powers of the flood and became a strong man of heaven''s way.


    This has brought a great blow to countless flood and famine powers, especially Zhen Yuanzi in the Wuzhuang view sighed secretly.


    Although he had seen that the three tombs of Tang Dynasty had the hope of winning the heaven realm, he only had some hope.


    After all, the heavenly realm is not so easy to break through. They have been able to practice for many years, but they are still a lot worse. Tang San buried a younger generation. It is naturally more difficult to break through.


    Even with the support of quantity robbery, there is still little hope.


    Not to mention that a demon Zu Luo blocked the way in the end, and the hope was even more slim.


    But who would have thought that the younger generation of Tang San''s funeral unexpectedly cut the road against the sky, forcibly carried through the last level, achieved complete success and achieved the position of supreme power.


    After sighing, Zhen Yuanzi secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t have a stubborn temper and turned over with Tang San''s funeral, otherwise he would be miserable now.


    Moral Tianzun and Yuanshi Tianzun were also shocked by the breakthrough of the three funerals of the Tang Dynasty. They looked uncertain, but they had nothing to do.


    Although they were careful to leave behind in the fengshenliang robbery, and saved xuandu and Yunzi respectively, the two disciples were really good enough. Their cultivation over the past tens of thousands of years has raised their cultivation to the peak of the mixed yuan realm.


    Without the blessing of the power of heaven, neither of them dare say they can take down the two disciples.


    But this is already the limit of the two. It is very difficult to break through to the state of heaven. Even now, I don''t even have a clue.


    It seems that his two orthodoxy are really surpassed by the two saints of the West!


    Similarly, the leader of Tongtian cult in jinbie island is also very unhappy, because he has not been able to cross the last half step up to now, although he knows that he can complete the final transformation breakthrough in tens of thousands of years at most.


    But after all, he was caught up by a younger generation. How could he accept it?


    The most important thing is that his orthodoxy is surpassed by the two guys of the two saints in the west, which makes him even more intolerable.


    "Duobao, you are ready to come here to practice for the teacher in three days!"


    After a little silence, the leader of Tongtian cult decided to train his direct disciples. Although it was impossible for him to find a way to break through the realm of heaven, he could at least improve his combat power.


    After all, the state of heaven is too difficult to break through. Even he can''t give corresponding guidance. He can only rely on Duobao and others to understand it, and others can''t help him.


    After hearing the master''s order, Duobao several people are suffering. They know that they will have to suffer a lot next. I hope the master won''t be too crazy!

 Chapter 1233

    "Another mass robbery has begun!"


    He opened his eyes and looked down at the vast and vast flood land.


    In his induction, a faint breath of mass robbery appeared in heaven and earth, and grew rapidly.


    If this momentum continues, another mass robbery will start in ten thousand years at most.


    He broke through to heaven hundreds of millions of years ago and was invited by Wang Hao to practice in the boundless starry sky. It has been hundreds of millions of years.


    At the same time, there has been an interval of hundreds of millions of years since the quantity robbery of the last journey to the West. Unexpectedly, the quantity robbery has come again.


    However, Wang Hao''s plan is indeed right. Continuing to improve and enhance the flood and famine can greatly delay the arrival of the disaster.


    Otherwise, this mass robbery would have broken out.


    The leader of Tongtian cult stepped out of the closed place and went to the core of the starry sky to gather with Wang Hao and others. After all, measuring robbery is a big event and can''t be careless.


    When the leader of Tongtian cult arrived, several people from the three tombs of Tang Dynasty also arrived one after another. Several strong people in the heaven realm gathered here.


    "Three buried Taoist friends, the main body of this mass robbery should be among your Buddhists."


    The leader of Tongtian sect spoke out the result of his own calculation. This is indeed a Buddhist quantity robbery.


    Buddhism has flourished for a hundred million years since its journey to the West. It''s time to decline.


    And this mass robbery is the disaster of the decline of Buddhism!


    Although there are three burials of Tang Dynasty, the strong man of heaven and earth, and Buddhism can''t destroy the door, it must give up the position of the protagonist of heaven and earth.


    After all, it has been enough to make Buddhism prosperous, and it has reached the limit that the boundless heaven can tolerate.


    "It should still be related to Naro!"


    He nodded indifferently. When the quantity robbery rose, he also calculated. Because he was the Buddha, the calculated situation should be more detailed.


    The disaster of the decline of Buddhism should be on Na Luohe, but Luohe is only one of the protagonists of quantitative robbery, and there is another protagonist of quantitative robbery.


    "It takes a thousand days to raise troops, and the monkey head has been trained by me for hundreds of millions of years. Whether he can cross the last step depends on his own."


    Wang Hao doesn''t care about opening his mouth. Obviously, he knows more about the quantity robbery, and the monkey king in his mouth is another protagonist of the quantity robbery.


    The last trip to the West was a fight between the Three Burials of the Tang Dynasty and Luo Xuan. This time it''s the turn to defeat the Buddha and the monkey king.


    "The cause of the day, the fruit of today!"


    Suddenly, Tang San sighed and felt that there was something wrong with the avatar left in Lingshan.


    At the beginning, he obtained Luo Xuan''s Taoist fruit from the emperor hate magic knife. Although he had carefully absorbed and refined it, he still left a hidden danger in the end.


    When he realized that it was wrong, he separated that part of the hidden danger and turned it into an avatar to sit on Lingshan for him.


    Now the hidden danger suppressed by this avatar finally broke out.


    In the Buddha Hall of Lingshan mountain, the power of the Buddha and the devil, which originally merged into one, suddenly split and became clear, rendering the Buddha''s body half golden, the Buddha''s light bright, half black and the devil''s spirit.


    Then a golden and black lotus is condensed on the top of the head. This lotus takes root in the three burial incarnations and absorbs the original power in the incarnation to nourish itself.


    When the whole three burial incarnations were swallowed up, the golden Black Lotus also grew to the size of a Zhang, and finally turned into a lotus platform for a man with a vast breath.


    "I have no heaven to replace heaven''s Dharma, and today I will become the second generation of Buddha and demon ancestors!"


    The man opened his mouth calmly, followed his words and declared his existence to the whole famine.


    The first to oppose this is naturally many strong people in Lingshan. Unfortunately, they have been strongly suppressed by Wutian, and no one can resist Wutian''s power.


    Because he was raised with the incarnation of the Three Burials as the nourishment, he was the strong one in the realm of heaven, not to mention that he also obtained the deepening of heaven''s destiny and was able to mobilize the power of the boundless heaven.


    Luo Xuan, who was hidden in the famine, felt the birth of Wutian, stepped through the void and came to Lingshan. After a wild laugh, he integrated into his body, making the weather potential soar again and instantly reach the level of the later stage of Tiandao realm.


    After hundreds of millions of years of cultivation, Luo Zhen has completed his origin and become a strong man in the later stage of tiandaojing. Although he can''t compare with his old rival Hongjun, he is also very strong.


    This is also the result of Wang Hao''s plan. Although he delayed the mass robbery as much as possible, he also shaped the details of the famine more and more deeply, which led to a sharp rise in the destructive power of each outbreak of mass robbery.


    At the time of divination and robbery, it was just a battle at the level of mixed yuan territory. Even if those saints of heaven could mobilize the power of heaven, they were not their own power after all, and were still at the level of mixed yuan territory.


    By the time of the westward journey, the level of heaven and Taoism had been involved.


    The Buddhist quantity robbery was even more ruthless, which directly raised the combat power to the later stage of Tiandao territory.


    Sensing the power of Wutian, the fighting in Lingshan defeated the Buddha. Sun Wukong resolutely ran away with his wife, children and three brothers.


    No way, even after hundreds of millions of years of cultivation, he was still stuck at the peak of the mixed yuan realm.


    The only good thing is that he vaguely grasped the opportunity to break through the state of heaven. However, although he grasped the opportunity, he was still far from making a real breakthrough.


    Not for the way of heaven is always a mole ant. After realizing that Wutian is the strong one in the way of heaven, Monkey King can only choose to run.


    It''s a tragedy to leave the green mountains without worrying about firewood, but to be directly suppressed by the boundless sky!


    Wu Tian ignored the monkey king''s escape and did not stop him.


    At the same time of his birth, he sensed that the monkey king was also the protagonist of quantitative robbery. They must have a war in the future.


    For this Tianding opponent, Wu Tian will not kill him directly. On the one hand, it is against God''s destiny. On the other hand, he wants to fatten up the monkey king and then kill him.


    Once the monkey king raises his cultivation to the same level as himself, he can devour everything of the other party and break his own limit.


    He is now the cultivation achievement in the later stage of Tiandao realm. He is confident that he will improve his cultivation achievement to the peak of Tiandao realm at the end of quantity robbery, and then he needs to face how to break through the avenue realm.


    This path is much more difficult than starting from Hunyuan territory and breaking through Tiandao territory.


    Although he thinks he has unique talent, he is not sure that he can make a breakthrough by himself.


    Therefore, he needs the help of external forces, and another monkey king who robs the protagonist is the best choice.


    "The heavenly Buddha with long hair!"


    In the desolate starry sky, Wang Hao''s magic eye looked at the image of heaven through countless spaces, especially his long flowing hair, which was very contradictory.


    Today''s Buddhists are basically bald in the same color. Even those with hair are restrained.


    But it was a good day. There came a long hair with knees down. The quality of the hair was countless times better than that of the soft one.


    But make complaints about Wang Hao''s most important thing. He wants to make complaints about himself.


    The appearance of this guy reminded him of a TV play he had seen before crossing - "journey to the West postscript"


    It''s really a dog''s blood TV play. It''s painful to see the plot. However, the big boss Wutian Buddha in it is well shaped. He has long hair and is very natural and unrestrained. He is even listed as the most handsome villain of the year.


    It is known to the world together with the moon worship leader in the fairy sword.


    It''s a pity that our heavenly Buddha grew a little fat in the later stage. He went to take a picture of Xiaoao Jianghu, so that he almost didn''t recognize it.


    This time, the quantity robbery is somewhat similar to the plot of the post biography of the journey to the West. There is also no day to be born, and once born, it will sweep invincible, and no one is its opponent.


    Wutian, who suppressed Lingshan Yifo, did not attack again, but launched the standardization of Lingshan Yifo.


    Lingshan Buddhism is now a real integration of Buddhism and magic. One reads to become a Buddha and the other reads to become a devil.


    This part of the inheritance of the devil itself comes from him. With this layer of causality, he can quickly demonize hundreds of millions of Buddhas in Lingshan and become his loyal subordinates.


    Of course, these subordinates are just cannon fodder to promote the growth of the monkey king. As long as the monkey king can grow to a level equivalent to himself as soon as possible, the sacrifice of these subordinates is worth it.


    The monkey king who escaped from Lingshan didn''t know that he had been watched by Wutian, and would send hundreds of millions of Buddhas to chase him in the future.


    For hundreds of millions of years, Sun Wukong has been staying at Lingshan Buddhism. He is familiar with hundreds of millions of Buddhas, and even has many close friends.


    I will fight with these close friends for life and death, and even release them personally. This fate made by heaven is too cruel.


    However, the cruel world can also promote people''s growth, squeeze the development potential and produce incredible results.


    Wang Hao and others had expected this, but they did not stop it.


    First, there is no way to stop them. After all, they are still under the name of the Honghuang Tiandao, and they can''t stop the destiny formulated by the Honghuang Tiandao.


    Not to mention that the general trend of destiny was formulated by Hongjun and Honghuang Tiandao together.


    With their current strength, they can''t resist at all. They can only watch like this.


    Second, this is also an opportunity for the monkey king. After all, under the care of Wang Hao and empress Nuwa, the cultivation of the monkey king along the way was not smooth, but it didn''t have much ups and downs.


    This growth process is very bad. It lacks enough strength. Although the monkey king has extraordinary talent, it is difficult to break through to the state of heaven.


    Originally, they were ruthless. Now that there is no day to temper the monkey king, they are happy to see it.


    Once successful, those fallen hundreds of millions of Buddhas can be resurrected by the monkey king. If they fail, everything will cease.


    Therefore, everything is tied to the monkey king. The final result depends on the monkey king''s own.


    Anyway, Wang Hao and others have done everything they can. Even if the monkey king finally fails, it''s his life. I can''t blame anyone.


    As for the hundreds of millions of demonized Buddha, it is also due to cause and effect. After all, he has enjoyed the prosperity of Buddhism in an era and has to pay a corresponding price.


    This is also an opportunity for them to end the cause and effect. If they can win the final victory with the monkey king, they will be reborn, cut off all the cause and effect, and their cultivation will be further.


    Of course, if he fails, he will naturally die, but Zhenling will introduce the six reincarnations and reincarnate according to the successor left by the three tombs of the Tang Dynasty.


    It''s impossible to hide this from Wutian, but Wutian doesn''t want to go too far, which angered Tang San''s funeral and asked him to intervene in the mass robbery. Therefore, he won''t intervene in this aspect.


    This is an invisible tacit understanding between the two sides. No one will rashly break this tacit understanding.

 Chapter 1234

    "Roar!"


    The roar full of violence and sadness surged and stood on the top of a barren mountain. The monkey king was furious. In his hand, he held a beating black magic heart, and at his feet lay a Buddha.


    That was his best friend in Lingshan, but now he has to kill his best friend himself.


    This kind of pain, tear the heart and crack the lung!


    What angered him most was that this was just the beginning. The devil would certainly continue to send the demonized Buddha of Lingshan to hunt him down.


    The prosperity of a hundred million years has made Buddhism extremely powerful. There are hundreds of millions of strong people in the mixed yuan realm alone, and there are countless monks in the great Luo realm.


    Although he is the peak cultivation in the mixed yuan realm, he is not sure that he can save his life under the pursuit of so many experts, let alone there are many wives and children behind him.


    "Monkey King!"


    At this time, the demonized Buddha scattered a wisp of pure magic gas, and finally formed a projection, which is the projection of the magic Buddha.


    "It''s you!"


    Sun Wukong, who was in a state of rage, saw the projection of Wutian, and his killing intention was even more violent. However, he still had to bear it, because he knew that it was only a projection of the devil, and it would not help if he smashed it.


    On the contrary, the other side must have something to say, and maybe you can hear some secrets from it.


    After hundreds of millions of years of hard work on the Lingshan mountain, the monkey king has polished his rebellious mind to be extremely calm and mellow, even in a state of extreme anger.


    "Good!"


    Seeing that the monkey king did not lose his mind because of anger, Wu Tian expressed a good evaluation with satisfaction.


    What he needs is a monkey king who can grow to the same level as himself. Only after defeating and swallowing it can he maximize the effect and then impact the avenue.


    If the monkey king loses his mind because of his rage and becomes a demon of hatred, whether he can break through the state of heaven is a problem.


    "I think you also feel that you and I are the protagonists of this mass robbery. In the end, only one person can survive. If you can defeat me and win the final victory, you can revive all those who have sacrificed. Don''t let me down!"


    Leave a word, the heavenly projection dissipates, leaving the monkey king silent in place.


    Monkey King''s brain was not stupid. He soon heard each other''s final intention from Wutian''s words.


    He also knew about the results of the battle between the three tombs of Tang Dynasty and the evil ancestor Luo He fought in the last journey to the West. The three tombs of Tang Dynasty obtained everything of the evil ancestor Luo He through the battle of the three tombs of Tang Dynasty, and then achieved the goal of the ancestor of Buddha and evil.


    Obviously, Wu Tian also planned to do so, but he had to improve his cultivation first, and the method of improvement had been shown before, which was the most cruel method he didn''t want to see.


    "Monkey!"


    Just then, a weak voice sounded from his feet. Sun Wukong looked down and saw that he was his best friend who had been poached by him.


    Indeed, the best friend has reached the peak of the mixed yuan realm. Although he used the killing move and the devil''s heart is also the core of the other party, he will not die immediately.


    And because of his death and just taking away those magic Qi, he finally restored the demonized Naro''s original heart.


    "Naro!"


    Kneeling down, Sun Wukong''s tiger eyes were in tears, and some could not face his best friend.


    Whatever the reason, he killed his best friend himself!


    "Do you have any wine?"


    Naro licked his chapped lips, trying to taste the wine.


    He is an ascetic monk in Buddhism. He strictly abides by many Buddhist commandments, so he has never drunk wine. Now he is dying. Instead, he wants to taste the wine, especially the wine brewed by his best friend Sun Wukong.


    "Yes!"


    Qiang hung up a smile and Sun Wukong took out a wine gourd.


    This is a good wine made by him with many spiritual fruits, including even top spiritual fruits such as flat peach, which has a great effect on friars in the mixed yuan realm.


    Pull out the plug and carefully pour out a wisp of wine into the mouth.


    "It tastes good!"


    Savor the wine carefully, and a smile appeared on naluo''s face, and then said with a bitter smile: "I really should have listened to you and jumped out of the path of an ascetic monk. I really missed many beautiful things in my life!"


    "Monkey head, don''t be sad, don''t be angry, don''t blame yourself. Live with me. If there is an afterlife, remember to remind me not to be a forced ascetic monk again.


    Also, the wine of my next life depends on you! "


    With that, Nara''s Buddha body gradually dissipated and finally turned into a relic and integrated into the monkey king. This is the only thing he can do at last.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll have enough drinks in your next life!"


    Tears fell down, but now the eyes have been restored from the original blood red to the original golden color, and the expression has become firm.


    He can''t fail, he must win. Only in this way can he revive his best friends and those friends who are about to die after the mass robbery.


    "Three brothers, I have to work hard this time. You help me protect the road!"


    Standing up, the monkey king turned and looked at the three brothers of Yuan Hong and the Zixia women in the rear, as well as the children who had been silent.


    Seeing that the monkey king finally got out of the devil and cheer up again, yuan Hongsan monkey was greatly relieved. They were really afraid that the monkey king would be possessed by the devil!


    "Brother, what else can we say? Last time, our four brothers protected the way for the great monk who buried Tang San. Now it''s just another time!"


    With a smile, Yuan Hong carried the broad and thick heavy sword on his shoulder. He didn''t care about the danger of the berm at all.


    Wuzhiqi and liuer also agreed, and did not care about the danger of the robbery.


    As Inheritors of chaotic evil apes, they will not have a word of fear in their hearts, just war!


    Of course, although they don''t care, they all know the horror of this mass robbery.


    Because the opponent we have to face this time is much stronger than the magic ancestor Luo in those years, not to mention that now the boundless sky has demonized hundreds of millions of Buddhas in the whole Lingshan mountain.


    It is difficult to deal with these demonized hundreds of millions of Buddhas alone.


    But so what?


    Crazy war is!


    The response of the three brothers warmed the monkey king''s heart. He also knew that the quantity robbery was extremely dangerous. He could never resist the past alone. He had to get the help of the three brothers.


    Their four mixed monkeys were born as one, and together with the inheritance of the four swordsmanship of earth, water, wind and fire handed down by the king of Jiuli, they can burst out thousands of times their own combat power.


    This is their only chance to survive this mass robbery.


    His eyes turned to Zixia''s daughters and children in the rear. The monkey king was trying to speak, but he was interrupted by Zixia''s first step.


    "You don''t want to leave me. If you die, I''ll kill myself and bury you!"


    Zixia refused to speak, and Yang Chan''s daughters also refused to look at their husbands. Obviously, they won''t shrink back this time.


    "Dad, if you really want to fight, it''s not enough to rely on you and uncle. It depends on us!"


    Sun Wukong''s eldest son grinned boldly with a heavy sword.


    Although he is the blood of the monkey king, he is not suitable for his father''s kendo. Instead, he learned the way of Epee from his uncle Yuan Hong, and his combat power is not weak.


    "OK, let''s fight father and son soldiers, but let''s forget those little devils below the great Luo territory!"


    The monkey king also smiled, but he also made restrictions.


    At present, the lowest accomplishments of hundreds of millions of Buddhas in Lingshan are in the Dala realm. Those below the Dala realm are bound to die and have no life. At that time, he can''t take care of these descendants.


    Therefore, Da Luojing is the lowest bottom line!


    At this time, a space portal leading to the Honghuang starry sky appeared, and it was Nu Wa who was in the Honghuang starry sky who shot.


    After all, the monkey king is also her son. Although he can''t help the Monkey King through the mass robbery, he can also protect many of his weak children.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Sun Wukong also saw that it was empress Nuwa. Ignoring the noisy little devils, he waved his hand and packed them all into the space portal.


    When the space portal disappeared, Monkey King looked at his wife Zixia, waved his hand and said, "let''s go to Shouyang mountain Bajing palace!"


    His wife Zixia was transformed by the silent spirit lamp, which naturally coincided with other ground lamps and sky lamps.


    He had already begged for the earth lamp Baolian lamp from his sister-in-law''s third virgin, and now there are only the eight view palace lanterns of the sky lamp.


    The Bajing palace in Shouyang mountain itself is also a blessed place, otherwise it would not be regarded by the moral God as a Taoist field in the world.


    The eight view palace lantern is the innate treasure bred by the eight view palace cave, and it is a top-grade innate treasure.


    To be exact, none of the three lights of heaven, earth and man is bad. They are all the best congenital Lingbao, and the spirit of silencing lingdeng is the strongest, which turns out.


    It is said that the three lights of heaven, earth and man are broken and differentiated from a chaotic Lingbao. If the three can be integrated, it can even condense a congenital Zhibao.


    This is not the limit. If we can return the three lights to the source, we can even reproduce the power of chaotic Lingbao.


    Although it must be extremely difficult to do this, at least there is hope.


    In this mass robbery, their disadvantage is too obvious. They must seize all opportunities to enhance their strength, and the three lights of heaven, earth and man is a good way.


    There were scruples in the past, but now they have reached this point. There is no need to worry about others. First survive and pass the quantity robbery.


    Yuan Hong and others also began to think about what could quickly improve their cultivation and combat effectiveness in the flood and famine. Let alone, they really thought of some opportunities.


    At the same time, master xuandu, sitting in the Eight Sights palace of Shouyang mountain, felt at the moment when the monkey king began to read.


    "I know those bastards will never let go of the sky light!"


    Master xuandu was about to cry when he looked at the eight palace lanterns hanging in the palace. This was the only congenital treasure in his hand.


    After the Honghuang array was formed, all the innate Lingbao in the Honghuang were differentiated into corresponding positions. Fortunately, the eight view palace lantern itself was bred from the eight view palace, which is a blessed place. It also fits here, so it was retained.


    But who wants to keep this baby in the end.


    Although the innate treasure has become less important since Wang Hao''s stronghold produced many methods to prove the Tao, even the power of the original treasure refined by many monks is much higher than that of the original treasure.


    In the past, the main function of congenital Lingbao was just to cut three corpses, so now he doesn''t pay much attention to congenital Lingbao.


    But the meaning of this eight view palace lantern is different. It is not only the treasure of the eight view palace, but also the only congenital treasure inherited by the master''s moral heaven.


    The previous eight trigrams stove was knocked away by the bastard of Jiuli Shengwang. Unexpectedly, this last congenital treasure would be robbed by the bastard''s disciple.


    The holy king of Jiuli is the disaster star of their Taiqing Taoism!

 Chapter 1235

    The magic Buddha Wutian has always shown a tacit understanding. Every time the pursuit team sent is stuck in the limit of the combat power of the monkey king and others, it exceeds a little. After repeated fighting, it can make the monkey king and others break through the limit and become more powerful every time.


    At the same time, fighting is also the best means to stimulate the potential of Sun Wukong and others, because the chaotic magic ape, the source of the mixed four monkeys, is born for war. As long as Sun Wukong and others can continue to fight with high intensity, they can stimulate the crazy war avenue of chaotic magic ape hidden in the origin of blood.


    As long as you understand this crazy battle Avenue, there is no problem in cultivating to the peak of the state of heaven.


    You should know that the chaotic demon ape can rank among the top ten of the three thousand chaotic demons. Like the great God Pangu, his cultivation has reached the level of the great road.


    Even if Pangu didn''t have three chaotic treasures in his hand to improve his combat power, it would take a lot of effort to defeat the chaotic evil ape.


    Although the legacy left by a strong person in the Taoist realm is not enough to make people break through the Taoist realm, it is still no problem to ascend to the peak of the heavenly realm.


    For example, after completing the inheritance of Pangu, the cultivation of Tongtian cult leader can be described as rapid progress. After breaking through to the state of heaven and truly understanding the mystery of Pangu inheritance, the cultivation soared like a rocket.


    In addition to the mysterious Taoist rhyme in the ancient stars, the cultivation of the leader of Tongtian cult has reached the peak level of the heavenly realm, and the combat power is extremely powerful, which is no worse than the three women of Nuwa Houtu and Youlian.


    Of course, it''s far from Wang Hao''s hanging force. Although Wang Hao''s self-cultivation is also the peak of the heaven realm, the cultivation of Zhenling will has reached the level of the avenue realm, and his combat power is not the same.


    Unfortunately, it is too difficult for noumenon to break through the limit of the peak of Tiandao realm. Even those mysterious Daoyun can only increase Wang Hao''s inside information, but it is still not enough for him to break through the bottleneck.


    To this extent, we mainly rely on one enlightenment!


    The most important thing is that Hongjun Daozu refined the 3000 innate chaos avenue of 3000 chaotic demons. It is absolutely impossible to defeat Hongjun Daozu by taking the road of 3000 chaotic demons, so he needs to open up a new avenue.


    This is much more difficult than the breakthrough of the three thousand chaotic demons in those years. After all, the chaotic demons have the three thousand Avenue law given by Hongmeng Avenue. They can be successfully promoted to the avenue realm only by training according to classes, which is only a matter of time at most.


    But now Wang Hao wants to open up a road alone. It is conceivable that it is difficult. At the same time, this is the main reason for his delay in making a breakthrough.


    "Luo Huang seems to have changed a lot!"


    The three tombs of Tang Dynasty, who had been paying attention to the quantity robbery, suddenly opened their mouth and were a little surprised at Luo Zhen''s behavior.


    You should know that Luo Xuan was a full old Yin ratio during the westward journey. He secretly planned the layout for tens of thousands of years, and the flood and famine gods could not detect each other''s traces.


    That is, Wang Hao, the holy king of Jiuli, found a little bit and finally pit the other party.


    But now the incarnation of the boundless Luo has greatly changed his style of action. He acts openly and openly, suppresses the monkey king and others with a grand momentum, and even informs the monkey king of his own intention and the method of cracking it in advance. This is all a blatant conspiracy!


    "In no more than three years, Luo has planted twice in conspiracy calculation. If he planted once, he would not be worthy of being called the ancestor of the devil way!"


    Wang Hao was not surprised by Luo''s transformation. After all, the other party was not a fool. He played a conspiracy track in the robbery of the early Han Dynasty and finally made a wedding dress for Hongjun Daozu.


    Last time I played a conspiracy in the quantity robbery of the westward journey, and finally lost everything. Even the luck of the ancestor of the devil''s way was lost.


    He stumbled in his schemes twice in a row. If the guy doesn''t change, he will have to see a doctor.


    "Wutian is conceived by your incarnation and will inherit part of your thoughts. It is really necessary to change it."


    Houtu revealed another reason. After all, the incarnation was differentiated from the three funerals of the Tang Dynasty, containing part of his will.


    The way of the three funerals in the Tang Dynasty is the ultimate hegemony, which will naturally affect the mind of Wutian.


    "Now he is heaven, not Luo!"


    Nu Wa also expressed her own views. In short, the protagonist of this mass robbery is Wutian. Even if Luo Zhen integrates with it, it is dominated by Wutian.


    With the improvement of the cultivation of Wutian, the noumenon Luohe will slowly be completely absorbed and integrated, so as to form a new individual dominated by Wutian and supplemented by Luohe.


    In the end, Luo Xuan will only become a past tense. In the future, no matter what, there will only be a magic Buddha without heaven.


    "Do you think Wutian can become our comrades in arms?"


    The leader of Tongtian sect thought about it secretly and asked Wang Hao. He felt that Wutian had met their unity standard.


    Since joining this small group and knowing the plot of Hongjun Daozu, he has a sense of urgency.


    It''s true that Hongjun Taoist ancestors are too powerful. The real strong people in the great road would have been destroyed if it hadn''t been restrained by the boundless heaven.


    Their strength at the moment is still too weak. Even the strongest king of Jiuli, Wang Hao, is not enough to compete with Hongjun Daozu.


    Therefore, they need to unite as strong a fighting force as possible, and this standard of fighting force is the state of heaven.


    Today''s Buddha and devil Wutian is a strong person in heaven and Tao, and his mind has changed greatly, which meets their recruitment standards.


    Nu Wa and others had no words about this, but her eyes twinkled. It was obvious that she was a little moved.


    After all, the heaven realm is too difficult to break through. There are only a few of them after so many years from the beginning of the plan to now.


    At the same time, although they began to enhance the details of the flood and famine world and used it to delay the arrival of mass robbery, it was too late for them to rise.


    If you rise before the Lich mass robbery, you can still win enough time. Unfortunately, you don''t rise until after the mass robbery, and you lose too many opportunities.


    Now Hongjun Daozu''s plan has been completed. Even though they have planned a lot, they can''t interfere with the main vein of Hongjun Daozu''s plan.


    According to their calculation, the plan of Taoist Hongjun will be successful at most once. At that time, there is likely to be immeasurable robbery, and everything will come to an end. Even their cultivation is also difficult to compete with immeasurable robbery.


    "Look at his performance!"


    After Wang Hao said a word, he stopped paying attention and returned to the closed place to continue to understand the mysterious Tao rhyme in the ancient stars.


    With continuous understanding, although he did not make great progress in the mysterious Taoist rhyme, he peeped out some secrets of Hongjun Taoist ancestor.


    According to the clues he detected, Hongjun Daozu is likely to be a transgressor.


    Either from other timelines or from other chaotic worlds.


    If the former is OK, but if the latter is troublesome, it means that it is the invasion of outsiders, and they will never die, and the other party''s plot must be far beyond their imagination.


    The worst thing is that the latter possibility is greater, which can be seen from Hongjun Daozu''s constant conspiracy.


    At their level, it was clear that conspiracy could not achieve great things, but Taoist Hongjun still insisted on doing so, and it seemed that he had secretly laid a shocking overall situation.


    Obviously, some aspects of the other party are invisible and must choose to hide, so the possibility that the other party is a foreign invader is very high.


    As foreign invaders, they are also divided into several different situations. The main problem is when Hongjun Daozu arrived in their chaotic world?


    Was it before or after Pangu?


    If it is the former, the problem is really fatal. It is likely that the fall of Pangu God has the other party''s calculation, and the backhand left by Pangu God in the boundless starry sky may also be related to the other party.


    These are just Wang Hao''s guesses, and Wang Hao doesn''t want to scare the snake, so he doesn''t give it to Nu Wa and others.


    In short, he can only accumulate strength here silently and wait for the arrival of innumerable robbery.


    "I hope xiaomengmeng has some vitality!"


    Wang Hao prayed secretly that he couldn''t play too many tricks under the eyes of Hongjun Daozu. It mainly depends on xiaomengmeng.


    What Wang Hao didn''t know was that not long after he left, Nu Wa''s faces coagulated. They looked at each other, and their hearts were very heavy.


    Although Wang Hao chose not to say it, they were all exquisite people. They all noticed what Wang Hao was hiding from them, and a little guess made it clear that it would not be a good thing.


    The only thing that Wang Hao has to keep secret in the current famine is the things related to Hongjun Daozu. Obviously, the truth is much more dangerous than they know.


    "Houtu Taoist friend, Hongmeng Yuanyang ruler probably exists in Yin Ruins. You can go there to find it."


    The leader of Tongtian sect broke the silence and told a message.


    After the creation of heaven and earth, Pangu God condensed two special acquired treasures, one is the exquisite pagoda of xuanhuang merit condensed by combining Kaitian merit with xuanhuang Qi, and the other is the Hongmeng Yuanyang ruler condensed by combining Kaitian merit with Hongmeng Qi.


    Because these two Zhibao are only acquired things, they will not be counted in the way of heaven and cannot be calculated.


    According to their Pangu heritage, they were lucky to find the xuanhuang Gongde Lingling pagoda, but they had no clue about another Hongmeng Yuanyang ruler.


    It was not until the other two Pangu inheritances were integrated and the cultivation reached the peak of the heavenly realm that the approximate position of Hongmeng Yuanyang ruler was vaguely calculated from the inheritance.


    Although Hongmeng Yuanyang ruler is of no great use to him, it is different for the later earth. It can not only complement the xuanhuang merit and exquisite Pagoda in his hand, but also obtain an extremely powerful power after the integration of the two, and even point directly to the realm of the great road. This is also the last gift left to them by Pangu''s father.


    But now the only thing that can get and refine this gift is the Houtu, because only the Houtu quenched the xuanhuang immortal body with the help of the xuanhuang Qi in the exquisite pagoda of xuanhuang merit.


    Nowadays, the dark and yellow immortal body of the later earth has been greatly completed, and the cultivation has also been promoted to the peak of the heaven realm. If you can obtain the Hongmeng Yuanyang ruler, it may impact the realm of the avenue.

 Chapter 1236

    "You''re good!"


    Wu Tian looked down on the four monkeys of the monkey king who gradually stepped up the Lingshan mountain. He was very satisfied with the performance of the monkey king over the years.


    The other party is worthy of being the origin of the chaotic demon ape. In 10000 years of continuous fighting, his cultivation soared, which not only broke through the limit bottleneck of the mixed yuan realm and became the strong one in the Tiandao realm, but also made rapid progress even in the Tiandao realm.


    After only 10000 years, his cultivation has been promoted to the later stage of Tiandao realm. Although it is a little worse than his current peak cultivation of Tiandao realm, it doesn''t matter. There is still some time.


    The four brothers of the monkey king looked neither happy nor sad, and there was only the pursuit of final victory in their hearts.


    The fighting for more than 10000 years was too miserable. Their wives and sons fell one after another. Before they died, they sacrificed their own origin of Tao and fruit to them.


    It is precisely because of this that the cultivation of their four brothers can make such rapid progress, and all of them can be promoted to the later stage of tiandaojing. Even the strongest cultivation of the monkey king is infinitely close to the peak of tiandaojing.


    "I am waiting for you in the chaotic void!"


    Leaving a word, he left the empty Lingshan mountain.


    In the continuous pursuit of thousands of years, he sent hundreds of millions of demonized Buddhas on Lingshan to pursue and kill Sun Wukong and others.


    All the Buddhas fell into the hands of the monkey king, and the Tao fruit was swallowed by him and became the food for the promotion to the peak of the heavenly realm.


    The original power was dedicated to the four brothers of the monkey king, so that they could quickly improve to the later cultivation of the heavenly realm.


    Now it''s time to harvest the final fruit!


    When he said these words, he realized the state of mind of the three tombs of Tang Dynasty. It was really full.


    Monkey King was about to start to fight in the void and chaos, but he was suddenly stopped by yuan Hongsan monkey.


    "Fourth brother, brother''s road of protecting the road can only accompany you here!"


    Yuan Hong put down his lifeless epee and looked at the monkey king with satisfaction.


    The boy is worthy of being the most talented of the four brothers. Even if the three of them had the same chance, they were overtaken by the boy in the end.


    "You... Have decided!"


    At first, he was still a little stunned, but soon the monkey king understood the intentions of Yuan Hong and his golden eyes turned red.


    Are the three brothers leaving him, too?


    "Be sure to explode the chrysanthemum of that bastard!"


    "Remember to revive us quickly!"


    "I hope I can catch chan''er''s birthday this year!"


    Yuan Hong said with a grin. Then he sublimated himself to the utmost and sacrificed all the origin of his Tao fruit to the monkey king.


    Even the life sword sacrificed and refined has been integrated into Sun Wukong''s life sword and promoted to the extreme.


    Because they are all from chaotic evil apes, there will be no hidden danger in their mutual integration, which makes the monkey king infinitely close to the cultivation in the later stage of Tiandao realm, complete the final breakthrough, and advance to the top of Tiandao realm.


    The improvement of cultivation is still second. The fusion of the four mixed monkeys has greatly transformed all aspects of Sun Wukong''s physique, surrounded by chaos, and has been transformed into the second chaotic demon ape.


    Yes, it''s just the second chaotic demon ape, not the first chaotic demon ape. The two are different.


    However, it is the origin gathering, hidden in the original blood of the mixed four monkeys. The mark belonging to the first generation of chaotic evil apes has been activated and is slowly recovering.


    Without taking care of the chaotic demon ape mark gradually revived in the blood source, the monkey king holds the huge sword after fusion and cuts through the space to the void chaos.


    Wutianze has been waiting here for a long time. He is more satisfied to see the changes of the monkey king.


    The monkey king did not disappoint him. Finally, he did come to this step and reached the same level as himself.


    "War!"


    After more than 10000 years of fierce fighting, Sun Wukong developed a man-made character with few cruel words. With a roar, he swung his divine sword and cut it.


    The four main roads of earth, water, wind and fire flow. A world full of swords looms around the monkey king, doubling his combat power.


    In the face of the strong killing of the monkey king, Wutian was not afraid. A Buddha, magic and wisdom sword appeared and met the huge sword cut down wildly.


    This Buddha, devil and wisdom sword is the result of his hard cultivation over the years. It is not only a divine power, but also the treasure of his life. Its power is comparable to the chaotic Lingbao.


    Although it has not yet reached the level of chaos treasure, the chaos treasure has been extremely powerful. You should know that few of the 3000 chaos demons had chaos treasure in those years. Even the top ten chaos apes used only a chaos treasure.


    They fought fiercely in the chaotic void. You come and go on both sides. The taboo magic power stirred the whole chaotic void endlessly, and time and space basically lost their meaning in front of them.


    It''s better to isolate from the wasteland in the chaotic void, otherwise the aftermath of this battle alone will be enough to inflict heavy losses on the wasteland.


    Although after so many years of growth, the flood and famine world is many times stronger than it was at the beginning, and the power of the flood and famine array has increased dramatically.


    However, the cultivation of Wu Tian and Wu Tian is the peak of the state of heaven after all, and it is still not affordable in today''s Wasteland world.


    The fierce battle continued. Although it integrated the original power of the mixed four monkeys and transformed into the second generation of chaotic evil apes, the monkey king was still better than the sky and was suppressed by his wise sword.


    However, the chaotic demon ape is worthy of being born for war. The more fierce the battle, the more it can stimulate its potential.


    At the same time, the crazy war spirit in the monkey king''s heart further stimulated the recovery of the chaotic demon ape mark in the blood source.


    The outside world''s Sun Wukong is a war maniac. He gives up all his thoughts in his heart, leaving only his persistence in fighting and victory. He is completely incarnated in order to defeat the devil in a fight.


    Yes, it''s fighting against demons!


    Fighting against Buddha is only the former Monkey King. Today''s Monkey King has completed his transcendence. In order to fight against demons, his combat power soars infinitely.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, a roar stirred up in the whole chaotic void. A tall demon shadow appeared behind the monkey king. It was the revived chaotic demon ape. Even the remaining Taoist fruits that fell in the past were summoned by him.


    After the roar, the chaotic demon ape looked up at the direction of Zixiao palace. His bloody eyes were full of resentment, and then made a move that surprised everyone.


    I saw the chaotic demon ape shrink and reintegrate into the monkey king''s body.


    "Younger generation, I''ll cross you today and you''ll cross me someday!"


    Carrying the remaining Tao fruit into the monkey king''s body, the chaotic demon ape completely completed its own sacrifice and really fell here. Even a mark could not be left, completely cutting off the possibility of resurrection.


    In fact, the chaotic demon ape did this out of helplessness. At the moment of his earthly life, he was watched by Hongjun Daozu and Honghuang Tiandao in Zixiao palace. Those two would never allow any chaotic demon God to resurrect in the earthly life.


    If the chaotic demon ape insists on resurrection, it will inevitably usher in the joint encirclement and killing of Hongjun Daozu and Honghuang Tiandao, and there will never be any vitality.


    So he chose to sacrifice himself to achieve the younger generation of the monkey king and shape him as the second chaotic demon ape.


    Although they are both chaotic demon apes, the monkey king was born in the wild world. He is under the control of Hongjun Daozu and Honghuang Tiandao, so he will not be excluded.


    With the sacrifice of chaotic evil apes, not only the cultivation of the monkey king has been greatly improved and reached the level of half step Avenue, but also the original blood of the monkey king has been completely under his own control.


    After all, the origin of the monkey king''s blood is inherited from the chaotic demon ape, which retains the mark of the chaotic demon ape, which will affect the control of this aspect.


    Even if the impact is very small, only a trace, it is extremely deadly at the peak of the heaven realm.


    This is also the main reason why both sides are clearly the peak of cultivation in the heaven realm, but the monkey king is still better than Wutian.


    Now, without the influence of the mark of chaotic demons and apes, the monkey king himself is completely mixed and unified, and his combat power is the same as that of Wutian.


    Coupled with the integration of the remaining Tao fruit of the chaotic demon ape, the monkey king was able to step into the existence of the half step road.


    This is a very special realm, which can also be called the realm of pseudo Avenue, not the realm of real Avenue.


    After all, the monkey king was promoted through the remaining Tao fruit of the chaotic demon ape, not his own Tao fruit.


    By virtue of external force, it is absolutely impossible to advance to a real Avenue!


    "Will we fight again?"


    On the contrary, the monkey king calmed down and looked at the Wutian standing with his sword in front.


    Seriously, he doesn''t want to fight with Wutian anymore. Although he wants to explode this bastard a hundred times, it''s a pity that compared with revenge, he wants to use this power to revive those fallen relatives and friends.


    You should know that his fruit is borrowed after all. Once you use up your internal power, the realm will fall back to the peak realm of Tiandao realm.


    He didn''t want to waste even the slightest bit of strength.


    "You won this game!"


    Taking back Huijian, Wutian was not discouraged by failure, but his face was extremely calm.


    He had expected that the fusion of the four mixed monkeys would revive the chaotic demon ape, but he didn''t expect that the chaotic demon ape would make that choice.


    The abnormal performance of chaotic demon ape makes Wutian overturn all previous speculation and have a more terrible calculation.


    If it''s really what he thinks, the seriousness of the matter will be terrible.


    Moreover, Sun Wukong''s current state of half step Avenue also makes him understand that he can''t advance to Avenue realm through external forces. At most, it becomes Sun Wukong''s current state.


    This is not what he wants, so he has no interest in the origin of the Tao fruit that devours the monkey king.


    In contrast, he is more eager to communicate with the Jiuli holy king, so as to confirm what he thinks and know more top secret information.


    Thinking like this, Wutian separated the Tao fruit swallowed by himself from hundreds of millions of Buddhas and assisted the monkey king to revive the fallen hundreds of millions of Buddhas.


    The Tao fruit of hundreds of millions of Buddhas is only used as temporary food to push their cultivation to the peak of heaven.


    This goal has long been achieved. It''s useless to keep these Tao fruits. It''s better to give them to the monkey king as a favor.


    After all, his relationship with those people in the boundless starry sky is not good. He must ease up through the monkey king to avoid being beaten by those people in the past, which is really sad.


    After a deep look at the boundless sky, Sun Wukong took over the Tao fruit of hundreds of millions of Buddhas, integrated many original forces separated from his own body, reversed the cause and effect of time and space and revived these people with the help of his own power of half step road.

 Chapter 1237

    "This is a bumper harvest!"


    Looking at the arrival of the monkey king and others, the leader of Tongtian touched his beard and smiled. He was very satisfied with the harvest of this mass robbery.


    Through this mass robbery, a full six strong people in the heaven realm were born.


    In addition to the four brothers Wutian and monkey king, Zixia, which integrates the three lights of heaven, earth and man, has also broken through the realm of heaven.


    This is much better than the last trip to the West.


    "Now that you''ve arrived, get ready!"


    After looking at the six people of the monkey king, Wang Hao nodded slightly and introduced a matrix into the six people''s mind. This is what they need to do next.


    "Twelve Gods and evil spirits array?"


    After a little understanding, everyone can''t help looking back to the earth. He has heard of the twelve capital gods and evil spirits array of the twelve ancestors of witches. Now, the array given by Wang Hao is very similar to the legendary twelve capital gods and evil spirits array of the witch family town family, but it''s much more subtle. It''s difficult for him to understand in some places.


    Obviously, this array involves the mystery of the level of Avenue.


    Although there are some places where people can''t understand and understand, their cultivation is profound. Even the worst Zixia is also the cultivation in the later stage of tiandaojing. It''s not difficult to arrange the array.


    Wu Tian and others also suppressed their doubts and formed a circle with Wang Hao and others to arrange this enhanced version of the Twelve Gods and evil array.


    However, to the surprise of Wutian and others, the main array is not the strongest Wang Hao, but the backland.


    I saw the air of xuanhuang Hongmeng on the back soil. With the help of the power of the twelve capital god evil array, activate the power hidden in the air of xuanhuang Hongmeng, and then feed back to urge the power of the twelve capital god evil array to the peak.


    For a moment, people''s consciousness was dragged into a narrow mysterious space, and then shuttled through a streamer tunnel to the unknown.


    "Time and space!"


    The monkey king, who has refined the way of time and space, immediately felt the strong power of time and space from the streamer tunnel. Obviously, this is a time and space tunnel leading to a time period in the past.


    Soon they met a place that cut off time and space, which was the amount of robbery they had experienced before.


    But fortunately, the great, dark and yellow Qi wrapped around the people seems to have the ability to hide the secret of heaven, carry the people through the cross-sectional space-time of quantity robbery safely, and avoid being perceived by some existence.


    Then there is the cross-sectional time and space of the quantity robbery of the Western journey, followed by the Fengshen quantity robbery, the Lich quantity robbery, the dragon and the early Han Dynasty robbery, until the initial opening day robbery!


    When people get out of the time and space tunnel, they first see an endless giant. They can only see the giant''s ankles to the limit of their sight.


    Others can only rely on the vague sense of God.


    "Can I only come here?"


    Looking at the space of xuanhuang Hongmeng into two groups of xuanhuang gas and Hongmeng gas, Wang Hao couldn''t help sighing and felt unwilling.


    Yes, their biggest problem now is that it is difficult to know Hongjun''s real intention, so they need to find someone who may know all the truth.


    This idea comes from the plot of Huoying world big snake pill with Sasuke to revive the previous generation of Huoying, so Wang Hao always wanted to do the same.


    The only one who is most likely to know the secret in the flood and famine is the Pangu great God who has really fallen, and they must find the essence of Pangu great God.


    So he thought of reversing time and space. It would have taken hundreds of millions of years to prepare. Who would have thought that the emergence of Hongmeng Yuanyang ruler saved them a lot of time.


    The simple Hongmeng Yuanyang ruler is nothing, but after it is integrated with the exquisite pagoda of xuanhuang merit and virtue, it produces a mysterious force that is superior to the realm of heaven and even the realm of Avenue, which is enough to cover up the secret of Taoist Zu Hongjun and Honghuang heaven.


    This solved the biggest problem of how they could not be noticed by Hongjun and Tiandao when they passed through time and space. Then, according to the mysteries understood from the ancient stars, they integrated the town family array and the twelve heavenly gods and evil array of the witch family, and finally completed all the preparations for shuttling through time and space.


    However, both Hongmeng Yuanyang ruler and xuanhuang Gongde Linglong pagoda were born at the end of the Kaitian catastrophe. At this time, Pangu God was already in the state of oil exhausted and lamp dry, which was not enough to change his life against the sky, so they had to rely on themselves to stop the plot of Taoist Hongjun.


    It seemed that they sensed the existence of Wang Hao and others. A vast force pulled their bodies into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to a cloud. In front of them was a huge unimaginable head, which was the head of Pangu.


    "Future generations of time and space, welcome you!"


    The gentle and thick voice sounded in the minds of the people, and it was Pangu who was greeting them.


    "Father!"


    Houtu was the first to cry out with tears in her eyes. This was the first time she saw Pangu''s father God after she was born. This was the father who created her.


    "My blood!"


    The sound of the Father God of Houtu stunned Pangu, and then realized that this was his descendant.


    This is also something that can''t be helped. The body of Houtu is made of black and yellow Qi and Hongmeng Qi. There has been no blood of the witch family for a long time, so Pangu didn''t feel it.


    Of course, this is also the state of Pangu great God at the moment. It''s too bad. The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    "I don''t have much time. If you have doubts, ask as soon as possible."


    Pangu God knew that he had reached the limit and could collapse at any time. He could only let Wang Hao and others ask as soon as possible so that he could give an answer.


    "Pangu great God, is Hongjun an intruder outside our chaotic world?"


    Wang Hao also knew that time was pressing and hurried to ask the most important question.


    Their time is really urgent. Now, because of the great God of Pangu, Hongjun and Tiandao dare not rise at this time. Once the great God of Pangu falls, Hongjun Daozu and Tiandao will come to check.


    Then they will have nowhere to hide, so they must hurry.


    "There is indeed an outsider in our chaotic world who has been hidden in the dark, earlier than I was born. The jade plate of creation I once held is the treasure deliberately left by the outsider, in order to collect 3000 chaotic demons and my Tao fruit."


    Although Pangu didn''t know who Hongjun was in Wang Hao''s mouth, he didn''t have the name of Hongjun at this time, but he knew that there were outsiders in their chaotic world.


    "Is what you suppressed with ancient stars in the starry sky a channel to other chaotic worlds?"


    Wang Hao asked again. Although he had not explored what was suppressed in the Honghuang starry sky before, he also had some guesses. The most likely one was that the formation composed of those mysterious Taoist rhymes in the Honghuang starry sky suppressed the channel to other chaotic worlds.


    After all, since it has been determined that Hongjun Daozu is a Strider in the different world, there must be a channel together with the two worlds. It can''t be that Hongjun Daozu jumped out suddenly!


    At the same time, if this speculation is implemented, Wang Hao will probably understand what happened to the immeasurable robbery.


    "Well, not long ago, the other party wanted to open a permanent channel, which was blocked by me. Now it is sealed in the starry sky.


    You can ask one last question! "


    "Is there a higher realm above the avenue?"


    Seeing that Pangu''s breath was weak again, Wang Hao quickly asked again.


    "Yes, that''s the origin of everything. I call it Daojing, and it''s also the other party''s goal!"


    With that, Pangu stretched out his palm, sealed Wang Hao''s people in Hongmeng''s Qi, and then led out 10% of Kaitian merit to refine the sacrifice into a ruler, which is the Hongmeng Yuanyang ruler.


    This is not over. The great God Pangu incorporated Hongmeng Yuanyang ruler into his body, opened up a special space called Yin Ruins, and sealed his own Taoist fruits into it, so that Wang Hao could understand it.


    This is the last thing he can do!


    After all, his death has become a fixed number. Doing too much will interfere with Wang Hao and others. It is the limit to answer those questions.


    Fortunately, the younger generation was quite clever and didn''t ask too sensitive questions, otherwise it would be difficult for him to answer.


    Pangu''s great God fell like what appeared in the fate track, and the hidden Honghuang destiny and Daozu Hongjun finally dared to appear in the Honghuang. After exploring countless times and confirming that there was no abnormality, they hid again.


    On the other hand, in the Yin Ruins space personally opened by the great God of Pangu, Wang Hao and others fully understood the Tao fruit of the great God of Pangu.


    This is not the incomplete Tao fruit of the chaotic demon ape obtained by Sun Wukong, but a perfect Tao fruit, which contains all the inheritance and understanding of Pangu God, as well as the most important method to promote the avenue and the understanding of the final realm.


    Tao realm is the realm above the Tao realm, the origin of everything, the source of this chaotic world, and the ultimate goal of Hongjun Daozu, who crossed the different world.


    It''s just that it''s extremely difficult to break through the Taoist realm. Even if it''s better than Pangu''s great God, it''s only half a step into the Taoist realm before he dies. Hongjun Taoist ancestor at this time point should not be as good as Pangu''s great God, but it must be the peak level of the Taoist realm.


    However, judging from the tone of Pangu''s great God before, it seems that Hongjun at this time point was seriously damaged by some means, which may also be the reason why Hongjun Taoist ancestor chose to rebuild at the subsequent time point.


    Although I really want to take this opportunity to destroy the Hongjun Taoist ancestor, this existence will inevitably leave a strong backhand. With their current strength, the probability of success is too small.


    "I even fought with the great enemy of Pangu in those years!"


    Compared with other people''s heavy mood, Wutian is quite excited.


    In the war at the end of the long Han Dynasty, he really hurt Hongjun Taoist ancestor, and even the source of the other party''s Taoist body was wiped out.


    After all, it was his all-out blow, and it also caught up with the spirit pulse of the whole wild western region. Obviously, Hongjun didn''t expect him to make such crazy moves. He was injured just off guard.


    What Wutian thought was right. In those days, Hongjun Daozu was indeed deeply injured. It was precisely because of that trauma that he had to choose to embark on the road of harmony and repair and make up for his injury with the help of the Honghuang Tiandao.


    At the same time, thanks to Wu Tian''s desperate attack, Taoist Hongjun had to change his plan, otherwise he couldn''t wait for Wang Hao to come through, and the famine and even the whole chaotic world would be swallowed up by Taoist Hongjun.


    Wutian bought them precious time!

 Chapter 1238

    Yin Ruins space is the last period of time that Pangu God won for Wang Hao and others. The space opened up by Pangu God himself. Although the area is small, the time flow rate in it is quite fast.


    The time flow rate with the outside world has reached trillion times, that is to say, in the past year, one trillion years will pass in the Yin Ruins space.


    Since the Kaitian robbery, countless years have passed in the space-time where Wang Hao and others are located. The combination of the two phases is difficult to measure.


    But even so, Wang Hao and others still feel that time is very urgent. It is too difficult to break through the road. Even with the method of preaching provided by Pangu God, it is still extremely difficult.


    In addition, the Tao fruit left by Pangu God is also very difficult. Rao is very difficult to understand with their current state.


    At their level, a closure may take 100 million years as a unit, so the time won by Pangu God is really not much.


    Wang Hao and others knew that time was pressing and did not dare to relax. They tried their best to understand the Tao fruit of Pangu God.


    The fruit of Pangu great God is not only general, not only contains its own fruit, but also comprehends the other three thousand chaotic gods, so we can say that the fruit of Pangu great God is the essence of the whole chaotic world.


    Unfortunately, because Hongjun collected and copied the Tao fruits of Pangu great God and 3000 chaotic demon gods with the jade dish of creation, and must have understood them for a long time.


    It''s impossible to defeat Hongjun with the road of three thousand chaotic demons. Even in the end, it''s uncertain that Hongjun''s Taoist ancestors will turn him into a puppet and fight in the nest!


    Therefore, the Tao fruit of Pangu great God and 3000 chaotic demons can only be used as a reference object for enlightenment to improve their own Tao.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao had long been on guard against Hongjun Daozu, so he left a way for Nu Wa and others.


    "Needless to say, you can cultivate all the way to the peak of the avenue realm with the Hongmeng, xuanhuang Qi specially left by Pangu, and you have to choose the road again.


    When Wang Hao saw that their accomplishments had reached the perfection of heaven, he called them together to discuss their future path.


    Although he has already prepared several ways for everyone, how to choose depends on these people themselves.


    No way, the way these people cultivate can be classified into three thousand innate chaotic roads. In particular, the achievements of the four brothers of the monkey king mainly depend on the legacy of the chaotic evil ape.


    Even the four elements of Kendo handed down by Wang Hao belong to the innate chaos Avenue. If you want to deal with Hongjun, you must give up these repaired results.


    Of course, there is no need to give up completely. These Taoist fruits that have reached the peak of the heavenly realm can also be turned into their own details to speed up the condensation and formation of new Taoist fruits.


    In the past, there was not enough time to build new Taoist fruits. Now there is this Yin Ruins space opened up by Pangu God, which just solves a big problem for them.


    "I don''t have the ability to create a new avenue. I''d better practice the avenue the day after tomorrow!"


    The open-minded Tang San was the first to say that he knew how many kilograms he had. It was too difficult and almost impossible to create a road, so he chose to cultivate a road after tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow Avenue is the avenue that appeared after the opening of the wasteland. Although the level is lower than 3000, the power of cultivating to the extreme is not weak.


    He is ready to turn to bullying. Bullying itself is a part of the fruit of his practice.


    "We''re going to practice emotional Kendo the day after tomorrow. It''s just that our four brothers can cope with the four original emotions of happiness, anger, sadness and joy."


    Then the four brothers of the monkey king also made a choice, ready to build the emotional Avenue and integrate it with their own kendo.


    Although the existence of emotion appeared long before the beginning of the world, after all, even chaotic demons and gods have emotional changes. Unfortunately, this emotion does not form a congenital chaotic Avenue, so it is still classified as the avenue after tomorrow.


    Then Nu Wa and others also made a choice one after another. They all chose to cultivate the day after tomorrow Avenue, which is also the most suitable way for them.


    Although the time will still be influenced by Hongjun Daozu, it is only some influence, not restraint. They will at least have the power of a war.


    As for creating a new congenital Avenue, let Wang Hao do it!


    That choice is too difficult. Even the resurrection of Pangu may not succeed.


    After all, the three thousand congenital chaos Avenue has involved all aspects of this chaotic world and occupied the whole world. It is impossible to open up another congenital chaos Avenue outside the three thousand congenital chaos Avenue.


    "If only you had a choice!"


    With a slight nod, Wang Hao was still very satisfied with the choices of the people. At the same time, he also had some ideas about the opportunity to create a new congenital Avenue.


    Since this chaotic world is not enough for him to open up a new avenue of innate chaos, go to other chaotic worlds.


    It happened that there was a passage to a different world in the desolate starry sky?


    He can also go to the hometown of Hongjun Daozu and maybe find a way to restrain Hongjun Daozu.


    Of course, before that, he has to accumulate his own details to the limit, and choose an acquired avenue to break through to the avenue, so that he can safely go to the different world and create a new avenue as soon as possible.


    They practiced hard in the Yin Ruins space again, and time passed quickly unconsciously, and soon reached the time point where they had started.


    Wang Hao and others who returned to the real world did not show the slightest difference, and even covered themselves with the original Taoist fruit to avoid being noticed by Hongjun Taoist ancestor.


    In addition, they began to prepare for the last mass robbery, and made a sufficiently realistic illusion to deceive Hongjun and divert the other party''s attention.


    "Why did you choose him?"


    Listening to the next hero selected by Wang Hao, Yuan Hong felt pain.


    He never thought that the protagonist of the next mass robbery would be his second brother-in-law, the judicial God of heaven, Erlang God Yang Jian.


    The psychological shadow of being cleaned up by my second uncle hasn''t dissipated yet. I thought I had achieved the leader of the heaven realm. I don''t need to be afraid of that second uncle, but who wants my master to pull that guy.


    According to the master''s previous writing, it must be a great opportunity for Yang Jian this time. Maybe it can make that guy rush directly to the level of the avenue.


    This is not over. There are still two protagonists in the next mass robbery, one is Yang Jian, and the other is his eldest son yuan Chenxiang.


    Is this going to be a big dog blood play torn by uncle and nephew?


    "Can the child of aloes bear the heavy responsibility?"


    Youlian is worried about this. This burden is too heavy. Although aloes is not weak in cultivation and has a strong mind, it may not be able to carry this burden.


    After all, this is likely to face Hongjun Daozu!


    "He can''t do it alone, so we have to prepare a set of chaotic treasure for him."


    Wang Hao''s eyes twinkled and his face was confident. It was obvious that he had planned for a long time.


    Since the end of the last mass robbery, he calculated the next mass robbery. Although he only calculated that Yang Jian and aloes were the protagonists of the next mass robbery, he probably guessed what was going on.


    Before the crossing, the story of Baolian lamp was widely spread and has been adapted into animated TV. Among them, the TV series was the most successful. As the villain No. 1, Yang Jian, the Erlang God, deduced Infernal Affairs to an extreme, and his popularity directly threw himself into the Chenxiang ten Street with the protagonist.


    Although the desolate world was greatly influenced by him, this fate track still exists.


    Maybe the process of measuring robbery will be very different from the story of Baolian lantern, but the main context must be the same or similar.


    Anyway, it''s Chenxiang and his uncle Yang Jian who keep fighting. As long as they can train them through quantity robbery.


    "Yang Jian''s child is carrying the tripod in the early, middle and even later stages of the plan. His pressure is much greater than that of Chenxiang."


    Nuwa said she was worried about Yang Jian. She had always been optimistic about the child, and now the burden is too heavy.


    Even she is not sure that she can carry it, let alone a younger generation of Yang Jian.


    "Don''t underestimate the potential of a girl!"


    Wang Hao smiled mysteriously. He knew Yang Jian best and was also the most promising talent in the flood and famine.


    On the one hand, his own qualification, mental wisdom and love for his sister Yang Chan are on the other hand and the most important.


    He will never underestimate a man with the ultimate female control attribute.


    "You arrange aloes, and I''ll take care of Yang Jian!"


    With a smile, Wang Hao threw a projection towards the heaven and was ready to talk to Yang Jian.


    "I can take the child as the foundation to reunite the brand of my brothers and sisters and reproduce the power road of the Father God in him, but whether the child can bear the Tao fruit of the Father God in the end can not be guaranteed."


    Houtu was the first to speak, and she was not sure about it.


    Yes, their intention is to reshape a great Pangu God. It happens that they have the complete Tao fruit left by the great Pangu God, which can reshape a real great Pangu God and let him have a strong cultivation in the half trail environment.


    Although this will certainly be restrained by the creation jade plate of Hongjun Daozu, it can just deceive Zhu Hongjun Daozu into thinking that their final card is aloes.


    In this way, we can divert the eyes of Hongjun Daozu.


    "I come to recreate the chaotic Green Lotus!"


    Nu Wa opened her second mouth and took on the important task of reshaping the chaotic green lotus.


    After he was promoted to the peak of the heaven realm, the green lotus of fortune has been promoted to twenty-four grades. Based on it, she is 70% sure that she can reshape the chaotic green lotus by integrating many Lingbao after the chaotic green lotus was broken.


    Although it is difficult to have the power of its heyday even if chaotic green lotus is reshaped, it is enough to replicate at least 80%.


    "Open the heavenly axe and give it to me!"


    Tongtian has set the important task of integrating the three treasures of Kaitian and reproducing the Kaitian divine axe. As a primitive God of Pangu, he is most suitable for this.


    "I can reproduce the chaotic Pearl!"


    Then Wutian opened his mouth, which made everyone''s eyes turn around, all with surprise.


    You should know that there are four chaotic treasures in chaos. Among them, the jade plate of creation is the plan prepared by Hongjun Taoist ancestor. The chaotic green lotus and the open sky god axe are the accompanying treasures of Pangu God. The last chaotic pearl has been wandering in the chaotic world and has not been obtained by anyone, but was chopped by Pangu God in the open sky disaster.


    Unexpectedly, Wutian has the ability to reproduce the chaotic bead. Obviously, the other party must have obtained the origin of the chaotic bead, otherwise it is impossible to reproduce it.

 Chapter 1239

    "So I''ll give you two choices. One is for you to perform the task, and the other is for me to find another person."


    Wang Hao came to heaven, went straight to Erlang God Yang Jian, and told everything directly, including some conspiracies of Hongjun Daozu, and then gave two choices for Erlang God to choose by himself.


    He never liked to force others to make choices, especially for his own people, but he knew what kind of choices Yang Jian would make.


    Sure enough, Yang Jian''s choice did not disappoint Wang Hao.


    "Let me resist all this!"


    Yang Jian did not hesitate at all and made a indifferent choice. How can he place the future of his dear sister and lovely nephews on others? Of course, it is up to him to carry it.


    "This is the Tao fruit of three thousand chaotic demons. Although it is only a replica, it is enough for you to use. You can call all the resources and personnel in the whole famine."


    Wang Hao passed the three thousand chaotic demon God Tao fruits comprehended from Pangu''s great Shinto fruits to Yang Jian. Although it was only a replica and could not reproduce all the three thousand chaotic demon God Tao fruits, it was no problem to reach the peak of heaven.


    Yes, on the side of aloes, their plan is to recreate Pangu, while on the side of Yang Jian, it is to reproduce 3000 chaotic demons and maximize the opportunities from the Tao fruits left by Pangu.


    And this is also their only vitality on the bright side. They can deceive Hongjun Daozu most.


    Silently comprehend the Tao fruit of the three thousand chaotic demons, Yang Jian decisively divided three thousand separate bodies based on it, and then bloody washed the whole heaven, swallowing all the positive gods of heaven, including heaven''s soldiers and heaven''s generals, into nutrients for the growth of three thousand separate bodies.


    Now he is only the peak cultivation in the mixed yuan realm. It is impossible to get the details of the growth of 3000 chaotic demons. Naturally, he can only plunder others.


    Fortunately, under the influence of Wang Hao, there are a large number of strong people in the current flood and famine. It may be difficult to break through the heaven realm, but it is not difficult in the Hunyuan realm. These people''s food is enough to supply the growth of 3000 chaotic demons.


    At the same time, because Yang Jian is destined to be a fixed number, the three thousand chaotic demons and gods reappeared are also classified as a fixed number, and the way of heaven will not stop.


    Hongjun Daozu had the confidence to restrain 3000 chaotic demons and even Pangu Avenue. He also didn''t care, so he let Yang Jianshi do it, and even was happy to see it.


    At last, the three thousand chaotic demons and Pangu from these mountain strongholds were absorbed and turned into the details of their own breakthrough.


    "No, I don''t believe it. How could uncle do that?"


    After hearing that his uncle Erlang God Yang Jian slaughtered the whole heaven, Chenxiang, who didn''t know anything, couldn''t believe it. He immediately rushed to the heaven to ask for clarification.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to start, a giant figure like a murderous devil fell from the sky, causing a violent shock to the earth thousands of miles around.


    "Uncle!"


    At the moment of seeing the figure of Wei''an, Chenxiang''s pupils shrank suddenly and recognized that it was Yang Jian, the judicial God of his second uncle Tianting.


    But at the moment, the second uncle felt strange to him. The original divine power had already disappeared, but instead it was a frightening magic power, like a murderous devil, which was much more terrible than the magic power shown by the resurrection of the demon ancestor Luo Yu.


    What happened to my uncle?


    "Aloes, go, his goal is you!"


    San Shengmu saw Erlang''s God''s eyes fall on Chenxiang and immediately cut through the space to send her son Chenxiang out.


    The demonized Yang Jian naturally refused and killed him with a three pointed and two edged knife. Unfortunately, he was intercepted by the three virgin sisters. Chenxiang''s brothers and sisters also helped their mother intercept the demonized Yang Jian, so that Chenxiang could leave.


    "No!"


    Chen Xiang, who was driven into the space channel, roared with grief. Unfortunately, he was wrapped by his mother''s magic power. He couldn''t break it quickly, let alone rush back.


    In this way, he can only watch the space close, and his mother and his brothers and sisters shed blood on the spot. This scene makes aloes want to crack their eyes.


    The demonized Yang Jian on the other side, after defeating his sister and many nephews, captured him back to heaven.


    This demonized Erlang God did not explain, but imprisoned his sister and many nephews in heaven, and even took separate and strict care of them.


    "This is really cruel!"


    Yuan Hong, who was staring at everything below in the desolate starry sky, showed his teeth and was a little afraid of his second uncle''s ruthless determination.


    This is the real end of the situation!


    "Those children have been slack in their cultivation recently. It''s time to put some pressure on them!"


    Sun Wukong was very open to this. After realizing how dangerous the future situation was, he knew that only strong strength was the guarantee of survival, and the lowest standard of strength was the level of heaven.


    The Hunyuan realm under the heaven realm can''t even serve as cannon fodder. It''s just too difficult to break through to the heaven realm, and the current quantity robbery is an opportunity for those cubs to experience.


    Even if you can''t achieve the heaven realm, at least you have to achieve the peak of Hunyuan realm!


    This can at least be used as an energy reserve to provide some help for their final decisive battle.


    Yes, the monkey king and others have regarded all the wild creatures, including their own offspring, as energy reserves to deal with the final decisive battle.


    It''s true that Hongjun Daozu is too powerful, and as an intruder in the different world, they know how unpredictable the other party still has, so they can only be more prepared.


    Chenxiang is also worthy of being one of the two protagonists of the quantity robbery. His intelligence is no worse than that of Erlang God Yang Jian.


    Because it itself has reached the peak level of the mixed yuan realm, after accepting the inheritance of the twelve ancestral witches and condensing the power avenue of the great God of Pangu, it immediately broke through the shackles perplexed for many years and became a strong person in the realm of heaven. With the continuous understanding and integration of the fruits of the great God of Pangu, its cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    On the other hand, Yang led by the three thousand chaos gods is not bad. By devouring many powerful people, the three thousand chaotic gods are rapidly becoming stronger. He also draws the fruit of the three thousand chaotic gods, breaking through the fetters of many years, and accomplishments.


    To break this bottleneck, the next step is a smooth road. All it takes is the accumulation of quantity.


    After the cultivation was stable in the state of heaven, aloes couldn''t help killing his partners to heaven, ready to question Yang Jian why.


    He still did not believe that his uncle, who had always loved him, would become a blood devouring demon and bring disaster to the common people.


    "Aloes, go find your uncle, and these soldiers will be handed over to us."


    The eldest son of the monkey king carried a heavy sword on his shoulder and looked at the separation of many chaotic demons guarding the South Gate of Tianting.


    They admit that they are not the opponent of Yang Jian who has reached the heaven realm, but it is not difficult to deal with these chaotic demons whose cultivation is still stuck at the peak of the mixed yuan realm.


    Of course, it won''t be easy. After all, there are three thousand strong men at the peak of the mixed yuan realm!


    After Wang Hao spread many methods of preaching, although the threshold for achieving mixed yuan was greatly reduced, it was easy to break through mixed yuan, but it was extremely difficult to reach the peak level of mixed yuan.


    Even in today''s flood and famine, the number of strong people at the peak of Hunyuan territory is not more than 10000, and most of them only linger in the early and middle stages of Hunyuan territory.


    "Be careful!"


    In a solemn warning, aloes killed a blood path with a battle axe and rushed straight to the Jinluan hall, the core hub of the heaven, which is also the location where Yang Jian is demonized today.


    "Yang Jian!"


    It may have been arranged by Yang Jian deliberately. Aloes did not suffer too many obstacles along the way. They soon rushed to the Jinluan hall and saw Yang Jian sitting on the Haotian throne of the Jade Emperor.


    Seeing Yang Jian''s monstrous appearance, Chenxiang couldn''t help recalling the scene when his mother, brothers and sisters tried their best to intercept Yang Jian and help him get away. A pair of star eyes were full of blood.


    "Why, don''t you even want to cry?"


    The demonized Yang jianxie, sitting on the throne of Damascus golden sword, smiled. In fact, he was quite satisfied with the growth of the great nephew aloes.


    But that''s not enough, far from enough!


    "Yang Jian, what have you done to my mother, brothers and sisters?"


    Yang Jian''s evil smile made Chenxiang''s anger rise again, and his originally beautiful and handsome face became more and more ferocious.


    "They! Guess! "


    The smile is even more evil. Yang Jian plans to stimulate his nephew again to give him greater motivation to become stronger.


    Nowadays, the situation of famine is too steep. If you don''t try your best to become stronger, you really don''t have any chance. Chenxiang''s nephew is the only one qualified to break the game among many nephews, so he has to be well trained.


    Aloes, just enjoy the deep love from your uncle!


    Yang Jian''s words really stimulated aloes. Regardless of others, the furious aloes killed them with a battle axe. The supreme divine power inherited from Pangu God was cut out from heaven and earth. The terrible axe split the whole Jinluan hall in half.


    Unfortunately, this powerful and terrible blow was stopped, and it was stopped by a three pointed and two edged knife.


    "Is that all? Little Chenxiang, you really let your uncle down! "


    With a three pointed and two edged knife in his hand, he shook aloes and people with axes, and he himself got up from the throne.


    Without waiting for aloes to stabilize his body, he demonized Yang Jian and stepped out in one step. He suddenly appeared in front of aloes. In his hand, there was also a straight split with a three pointed two-edged knife without matchless edge.


    When!


    Bang!


    The two magic soldiers hit each other, and the aftermath of the swing made the broken Jinluan hall completely disintegrate and fall into powder.


    The terrible power from the three pointed and two edged sword far exceeded the bearing limit of aloes. It was pressed to one knee and knelt on the ground. I spread it, so that the remaining foundation of Jinluan hall burst to pieces.


    "How could it be? How could you be so much better than me?"


    Chen Xiang''s face once again showed a look of disbelief. You should know that he is also a strong man in the realm of heaven. He is at the same level as Yang Jian. Even if there is a gap, he can''t be so much different.


    "No perfect foundation is enough to exert the power of heaven. As a monk, if you don''t pursue the ultimate perfection, it''s waste. As a brother, you don''t have the strength to protect your brother and sister.


    As a son of man, you can''t protect your mother''s safety. It''s waste. It''s a great shame for us that you and other waste can become one of the protagonists of this mass robbery! "


    Yang Jianshan, holding a three pointed and two edged knife, easily and freehand suppressed Chenxiang. Although Chenxiang was furious, he still couldn''t get rid of Yang Jianshan''s suppression, and gradually there were wounds on his body.


    As a strong person in heaven and environment, and has obtained the inheritance of the power road of Pangu great God, the physique and self-healing ability of aloes are extremely powerful.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Yang Jian, who is also a strong person in the realm of heaven and has stronger strength, this powerful body is not very useful. Even his self-healing ability is suppressed by Yang Jian''s power of heaven.

 Chapter 1240

    Aloes, whose foundation was not as perfect as Yang Jian''s, knelt without exception. Yang Jian swallowed up all his accomplishments and threw them at the South Tianmen gate like a dead dog, which made everyone who were fighting with three thousand chaotic demons look confused.


    Although I know Yang Jian is strong, do you want to kneel so fast!


    Then, without exception, Wukong''s children were forcibly suppressed by Yang Jian, without the slightest resistance.


    "Take them all to the newly-built Colosseum. We will enjoy a wonderful Colosseum tonight!"


    The easily victorious demonized Yang Jian waved his big hand and signaled those chaotic demons to separate and bet all the defeated generals.


    "What Colosseum? Yang Jian, what are you going to do? "


    Hearing the word "Colosseum", aloes collapsed on the ground immediately had a bad hunch.


    "Don''t you understand? Or don''t you want to believe it? "


    He stepped on the head of aloes and demonized Yang Jian. He smiled very evil. Then he shook his head with some regret and said, "it''s a pity that you are too waste wood. You don''t even have the qualification to be a fighting animal for us to enjoy. Fortunately, your friends, brothers and sisters are good. They are good fighting animals. I hope you can stick to it for a long time and let us enjoy it well, ha ha..."


    "You dare!"


    Aloes was really angry. He was furious and wanted to crack his eyes and canthus. Unfortunately, his cultivation was abandoned. He couldn''t resist Yang Jian at all. Finally, he could only kick him off the heaven and fall to the wasteland.


    "Yang Jian!"


    The shrill roar full of anger echoed in the world for a long time.


    "Repair it again. I think you shouldn''t be stupid enough to repeat it!"


    Watching the falling figure of aloes, demonized Yang Jian put away the abnormal laughter and whispered to himself.


    Yes, this time he deliberately abandoned the cultivation of aloes and asked them to practice again.


    The foundation of aloes is really good. After all, its parents Yuan Hong and Yang Chan are both famous teachers. One is a disciple of empress Nuwa and the other is a disciple of King Jiuli. They will naturally pay attention to the cultivation of their children''s foundation.


    But this is not enough. Aloes has not experienced any ups and downs since childhood. Without enough determination and hard work, the foundation can not reach the ultimate perfection.


    Maybe its previous foundation is enough to make it reach the heaven realm, but it will be very difficult to attack the avenue realm according to the plan.


    We should know that the way of aloes is to integrate the Tao fruit of Pangu great God, not our own cultivation, which has extremely abnormal requirements for our own foundation.


    According to the previous foundation of aloes, when you reach the peak of heaven, I''m afraid you will be crushed by the Tao fruit of Pangu great God, so you must start again and create an extremely perfect Tao foundation.


    As for the Colosseum, it is natural to sharpen the use of those arrested younger generations. Those cubs are slack in peacetime. As elders, we must put some pressure on them.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is a wolf!"


    The six eared macaque was shocked by Yang Jian''s ruthlessness.


    "I already said, don''t underestimate a man controlled by his sister, he..."


    Wang Hao smiled and was very satisfied with Yang Jian''s performance. He was worthy of being the talent he valued most.


    But before he finished, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes turned to the depths of the starry sky.


    Just now, there was a slight fluctuation in the alien world and channel suppressed in the depths of the starry sky, as if the other side of the channel had been greatly impacted.


    After obtaining the Taoist fruit of the great God of Pangu, Wang Hao understood the array composed of those mysterious Taoist rhymes in the boundless starry sky, and then found the strange world and channel sealed by the great God of Pangu.


    Originally, he wanted to go to see the so-called different world as soon as possible, but the channel was blocked too dead, and there was no breakthrough from them alone.


    Originally, his idea was to wait until the immeasurable robbery came, and then take the opportunity to slip away. However, the abnormal changes in the different world and channels gave him a different choice.


    In an instant, they came to the strange world and channel sealed by the town deep in the starry sky. Looking at the increasingly strong fluctuation of the forbidden layer, Wang Hao immediately made a decision.


    "Don''t miss the opportunity to come again. When I go over, you''ll take care of this side."


    After Wang Hao finished, he divided into an entity and pretended to be himself to avoid any abnormality detected by Hongjun Daozu and Honghuang Tiandao, while the noumenon was ready to take advantage of this opportunity to enter the different world opposite.


    "Husband, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Be sure to come back!"


    The two women of Youlian Houtu were very reluctant to say goodbye. Although they didn''t want Wang Hao to take risks in the past, this was their only vitality and had no other choice at all.


    "Bitch, don''t flirt over there, or I''ll castrate you!"


    Finally, Nu Wa couldn''t help but express her position. Lian Bu moved gently, grabbed Wang Hao by the collar, kissed him deeply, and then threatened him fiercely.


    This bitch has pursued herself for so long and paid so much. It''s time for her to make a statement at the last moment.


    "Daughters in law, don''t worry, I''m sure I can come back!"


    He licked his lips and remembered the touch that had just puzzled people''s soul. Wang Hao smiled very proudly. Finally, in Nu Wa''s eyes that were about to erupt, he plunged into the turbulent channel.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated himself and underestimated the channel ban. Finally, only a true spirit will passed and his body was intercepted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nu Wa people looked at Wang Hao''s body, which was intercepted, and all fell into silence. They were even more worried.


    It''s hard to speculate about the different world at the other end of the channel, but it''s obviously dangerous to be afraid of by Pangu.


    Originally, Wang Hao''s body was not safe enough in the past. Now there is only one true spirit will in the past. The danger will soar to the extreme, which is even more dangerous.


    "I believe he can succeed!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao stepped forward and integrated into his body.


    Now with the body of the noumenon as the support, we are not afraid that Hongjun Daozu and Honghuang Tiandao will see the flaws.


    The plan on the one side of the desolate world is still the same, while Wang Hao, who arrived in the different world on the other side, is full of ignorance. He looks at the towering figure in the distance and the familiar face of the other side.


    "Pangu God? I''m going back? "


    The indomitable figure is the great God of Pangu. He has seen that face more than once, and even saw the great God himself when reversing time and space last time. He will never admit it wrong.


    It''s just that he clearly crosses the different world and channels. It''s reasonable to say that he should arrive in the different world. How can he see such a scene?


    Around the great God Pangu, countless huge remains in different forms are dumped on the earth, which is very similar to the three thousand chaotic demons.


    "Roar!"


    The roar full of unwilling rage stirred up. Pangu finally ran out of oil and the lamp withered, and his real body collapsed. The rolling magic gas filled the whole newly opened world.


    "No, it''s not through time and space, and it''s not Pangu!"


    Looking at the billowing evil spirit escaping from the collapse of Pangu God, Wang Hao immediately understood that he was not reversing time and space and returning to the past, but really came to the different world.


    But this strange world also has Pangu God and three thousand chaotic gods and demons, and even the great disaster.


    However, the state of the three thousand chaotic demon gods and Pangu great God is very strange. There is no divine existence, but only the ultimate magic.


    Moreover, it seems that Pangu''s great God just stood up to the world is not for preaching, but simply for self-protection. It seems that there is some kind of existence that wants to crush Pangu''s great God by compressing the newly opened flood world.


    With a little silence, Wang Hao stared at the three repeated yuan gods differentiated from the head of Pangu, saw one of them, and rushed over.


    After all, he is a black family who came through, and this time there is no system and xiaomengmeng to help him cover up the cause and effect, so he can only shape an identity as soon as possible.


    And at the beginning of the world, the cause and effect is not obvious. As long as you can find a body to form, you can obtain the legal identity of this world.


    Now, the Sanqing, which was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen, is the best choice.


    The true spirit did not enter one of the Pangu yuan gods. When Wang Hao was neutral in his mind, a familiar inheritance came from the Pangu great God.


    By comparing the contents of this inheritance, he understood the identity he lost.


    "It''s Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun!"


    He has talked with the Tongtian cult leader many times in the flood world, and has long exchanged the inheritance of Pangu Sanqing from his hands. The inheritance he has obtained now is about sacrificial and refining artifacts, which is just in line with the Pangu inheritance of the first heaven in the flood world.


    However, there is a great difference between the Pangu inheritance of this world and the Pangu inheritance of the prosperous world. The sacrificial objects are not normal Lingbao, but fierce soldiers and demons.


    At the same time, from the broken memory inherited from the Yuanshen of Yuqing, Wang Hao learned some inside stories about the opening of the world.


    It turned out that there was a great treasure of Hongmeng in this world, which was obtained by Pangu great God. Not exactly, it was obtained by Pangu great devil. Then three thousand evil gods coveted it and came to rob it. Finally, a fierce war broke out between the two sides.


    Pangu''s great devil was powerful and unparalleled. In addition, he had two chaotic treasures and the Hongmeng treasure in his hand. He killed three thousand chaotic demons with serious injuries.


    The fierce war indirectly opened up a world, that is, the current Honghuang demon world, which belongs to the demon world. Although it has many similarities with the Honghuang master world, its power system is quite different and more inclined to the dark system.


    Then a mysterious existence appeared, compressing the wasteland demon world unexpectedly opened up, and trying to crush the Pangu demon who ran out of oil and light.


    Although the other party was badly hurt by Pangu, the magic means still existed. Finally, the real body of Pangu''s great devil was crushed and exploded, and there was the scene just seen by Wang Hao.


    What makes Wang Hao wary is that the Hongmeng treasure that caused the great disaster is actually the lucky jade dish. The lucky jade dish in this strange world is no longer a chaotic treasure, but a higher-level Hongmeng treasure.


    "The cultivation limit corresponding to chaos Zhibao is the peak of Daojing. Since there is Hongmeng Zhibao in this world, it means that there is likely to be a supreme level of Daojing."


    With many clues known, Wang Hao speculated a key point.


    The cultivation limit of chaos treasure is only the avenue realm. At the peak level of Avenue realm, the power of chaos treasure can be brought into full play. Once beyond the peak of Avenue realm, chaos treasure is not enough.


    At that time, the cultivation of Pangu God stepped into the supreme state with half a foot. Although the strength soared, the explosive power also exceeded the limit of the three chaotic treasures.


    This makes the three chaotic treasures broken. In this way, the treasure corresponding to the supreme Tao realm should be the so-called Hongmeng treasure in this world.

 Chapter 1241

    Following the guidance of mysterious forces, Wang Hao, along with the other two Pangu yuan gods, landed in the treasure land of Kunlun Mountain, integrated with the innate pure Qi of the three regiments there, and officially became Pangu Sanqing.


    However, the innate Qi of this world has obviously changed and become magical. It is conceivable what kind of body can be bred with this variant version of innate Qi.


    Obviously, the whole world has reversed and become a real demon world.


    Knowing that there were the most opportunities during the beginning of the world, Wang Hao quickly digested the inheritance of Yuqing Pangu demon, and copied their Pangu inheritance from Taiqing and Shangqing beside him to complete his Pangu inheritance.


    Finally, after thinking about it, he took out a copy of Shangqing origin and Taiqing origin from another Erqing.


    After finishing these, with his strong and arrogant true spiritual cultivation, Wang Hao turned out at the fastest speed.


    "Sure enough, being a premature baby is much weaker!"


    Wang Hao, who turned into a figure, felt his own cultivation, which was quite helpless.


    In order to pursue speed, although he became successful, his cultivation has not been promoted to the peak. Now this body is just the cultivation at the peak of the world.


    "First get the xuanhuang pagoda and Hongmeng ruler."


    Stable and good at cultivation, Wang Hao set out decisively to the first treasure hunt.


    In the wasteland Lord world, powerful treasures are either guarded by strange animals or protected by a congenital array. Neither of these two situations can be solved by Wang Hao''s current ontology cultivation.


    The only chance to get is those treasures that are destined to him. For example, those treasures left by Pangu great devil, among which the most destined are the Kaitian three treasures transformed by Kaitian divine axe and many treasures transformed by chaotic green lotus, as well as the two acquired treasures created by Pangu great devil, xuanhuang pagoda and Hongmeng Baochi.


    Many of the treasures created by the three treasures of the open sky and the chaotic green lotus are hidden by the secret of heaven. Now Wang Hao can only plot the xuanhuang pagoda and the Hongmeng treasure ruler.


    These two treasures can find some clues in the complete Pangu inheritance. In addition, his current Pangu Yuqing vest has enough cause and effect. It is not difficult to find those two treasures.


    While hurrying on the road, Wang Hao understood the inheritance of Pangu great devil and improved his cultivation. After thousands of years, his cultivation reached the peak of earth and ten thousand years later, his cultivation reached the peak of heaven, and the Taoist foundation was perfect.


    At the same time, with the continuous improvement of noumenon cultivation, the speed is faster and faster. Ten thousand years later, it finally crossed less than half of the wasteland and rushed from Kunlun mountain to the foot of Buzhou mountain.


    This is because of his powerful true spiritual practice, he forcibly realized the space magic power in this world. Otherwise, it would be impossible to get from Kunlun mountain to Buzhou mountain for millions of years.


    It''s really that this wasteland demon world is too huge. There is no world collapse here. The bodies of Pangu great devil and 3000 chaotic demon gods have evolved this wasteland demon world, which is equivalent to the fusion of all heaven and 10000 worlds in the wasteland Lord world, and its area can be imagined.


    Kunlun Mountain is relatively close to Buzhou mountain, and the distance between them is only one seventh of the East-West length of the Honghuang continent.


    With the cause and effect line, Wang Hao finally came to a valley at the foot of Buzhou mountain. According to his calculation and induction, the xuanhuang pagoda exists in this valley.


    There is a naturally formed congenital array in this valley, but it is not the accompanying array of the xuanhuang pagoda. Obviously, there is not only a xuanhuang pagoda here, but there must be a congenital spirit.


    You should know that although the xuanhuang pagoda is powerful and incomparable, and its value is comparable to the congenital treasure, it is after all an acquired thing, and naturally it is impossible to evolve into a congenital array.


    Wang Hao''s own background is strong enough. In addition, he inherited most of the inheritance of Pangu demons in the world through the Sanqing yuan God, and the cultivation of array Tao is not weak at all.


    But even so, his cultivation was still delayed. It took thousands of years to grasp the opportunity of array operation and enter the valley.


    "Huang Zhongli!"


    Looking at the huge spirit tree rooted in the middle of the valley, Wang Hao immediately knew that it was a congenital spirit root and one of the top ten congenital spirit roots in the flood and famine.


    There are ten congenital spiritual roots on the side of the world of the Lord of the wasteland. These ten congenital spiritual roots are the peak of the spiritual roots, and their value is comparable to the congenital treasure, or even more powerful.


    Among them, the bodhi tree is transformed into a quasi saint, and the green willow is transformed into a mysterious Yang Mei immortal, which is enough to compete with the rebuilt Hongjun in the early robbery of the dragon and Han Dynasties.


    In front of us, this yellow plum is one of the top ten congenital spiritual roots, and it is also a mysterious one.


    He once looked for this top congenital spiritual root in the world of the flood and famine Lord. Unfortunately, there was no result. Even if it was connected to the heaven of the flood and famine, it could not be calculated.


    At that time, he guessed that the congenital spirit root might fall into a quantity robbery. It was difficult to deduce that there was a cross-sectional time and space generated by the quantity robbery.


    But now Huang Zhong Li and Xuan Huang pagoda are born together, which makes Wang Hao have to have some ideas.


    Although the Honghuang demon world and the Honghuang main world are two independent worlds, the fate track of this world is very similar to that of the Honghuang main world.


    For example, the birth of Sanqing, now the xuanhuang pagoda is accompanied by Huangzhong Li, which is likely to be the case in the world of flood and famine.


    In this case, the problem will come. You should know that the xuanhuang pagoda was first found by the Taiqing moral Tianzun in the flood wasteland world, but at the beginning, the Taiqing moral Tianzun only showed a xuanhuang pagoda without Huang Zhongli.


    Either there is really only one xuanhuang pagoda, or the Taiqing moral God lied to hide the existence of Huang Zhongli.


    To determine this point is very simple, just study the spiritual fruit of Huang Zhongli.


    Stepping forward, Wang Hao jumped onto the tree crown and understood a very green and immature spiritual fruit. After understanding the mysteries of the inside, Wang Hao put a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, the main material of Taiqing jiuzhuan Jindan is the spiritual fruit of Huang Zhong Li."


    Wang Hao was always puzzled about the nine turn golden elixir that Taiqing is best at. It has a great effect. It can make people directly have the cultivation of the great Luojing, and there are not too many side effects. It can even continue to improve their cultivation.


    At first, he studied it, but he couldn''t figure out how it was refined.


    At first he thought that his alchemy talent was not as good as Taiqing, but now he saw this yellow plum and understood everything.


    As one of the top ten innate spiritual roots, Huang Zhongli is extraordinary. The fruit is equivalent to a big Luo Dao fruit. After taking it, the monk is equivalent to obtaining a big Luo Dao fruit.


    But Huang Zhongli has great side effects. Because the medicine is too violent, although it can make people have Da Luo Daoguo, it is difficult to refine it perfectly. Without special opportunity or great perseverance, accomplishments will never be improved.


    The jiuzhuan golden pill of Taiqing takes the lingguo of Huangzhong Li as the main medicine, combined with many precious side drugs to reduce the side effects of lingguo of Huangzhong Li.


    At the beginning, he was still surprised that Taiqing had such a great ability to condense a Da Luo Daoguo that fits everyone by virtue of itself.


    It seems that I still overestimate the old guy!


    Of course, this is the boundless demon world. What fills the whole world is no longer the innate aura, but the weird and domineering innate aura.


    It can be imagined how the innate spirit root bred by the innate magic Qi looks like a ghost. At the moment, Huang Zhongli is full of magic Qi, ferocious spikes are all over the branches, and the edges of the leaves are like sharp serrations.


    The surface of the spirit fruit is also covered with disgusting tumors, like the skin of a toad, and even constantly exudes corrosive pus, which turns people off.


    Similarly, the xuanhuang pagoda is also very different from the xuanhuang merit and exquisite pagoda of the Honghuang master world. Although it is still the color of xuanhuang, it contains a terrible Qi robbing magic gas, just like a magic tower.


    However, it is true that the birth of the world''s boundless demon world was not initiated by Pangu, because the battle was too fierce and was forcibly fought out.


    Moreover, there seems to be no avenue in this world. Naturally, it is impossible to give heaven opening merit.


    Without the integration of heaven opening merit and virtue, the xuanhuang pagoda naturally will not have the power of merit and virtue, but what he didn''t expect is that there is robbery gas in the xuanhuang pagoda, which is a terrible power that can breed by quantity robbery!


    With his own Pangu Yuqing vest, Wang Hao spent ten thousand years refining the xuanhuang pagoda and marking it with his own brand.


    "This thing can''t be called xuanhuang merit and exquisite pagoda anymore. Let''s change it to xuanhuang Wanjie demon pagoda!"


    Looking at the mysterious yellow pagoda suspended in his palm, Wang Hao gave it a name.


    "Whether you can finally form depends on your nature!"


    The mysterious yellow Wanjie demon tower was incorporated into the body. Wang Hao passed a secret method specially used to shape the Taoist body to Huang Zhongli. As long as Huang Zhongli practiced seriously, he had great hope to be born like a green willow and a bodhi tree. At that time, his qualification would never be worse than that of Sanqing.


    After all, in Wang Hao''s opinion, although the spiritual fruits of Huang Zhong and Li are good, they are too chicken ribs. After all, in his many perfect cultivation systems, it is not difficult to cultivate monks in the great Luojing with the support of a huge population base. Even if the opportunity and perseverance are enough, they can achieve mixed yuan.


    Although Huang Zhongli can directly make people achieve great Luo, it will ruin the future. Even the nine turn golden pill of Taiqing moral Tianzun in the flood and famine Lord world can reduce the side effects of Huang Zhongli, but it does not completely eliminate the side effects.


    This kind of Da Luo Dao fruit obtained by external force shortcut can never perfectly fit with the monk. Even Da Luo Dao fruit can not perfectly fit with itself, let alone achieve mixed yuan.


    At present, the friars in Hunyuan territory are not even cannon fodder. He wants so many friars in Dalai territory to have a hair use!


    In his opinion, the effect of Li lingguo in Huangzhong is far less practical than that of other people''s ginseng fruit. It''s not interesting to keep such chicken ribs. It''s better to let it come into being.


    Having obtained the form changing secret method specially deduced by Wang Hao, Huang Zhongli, who has gathered some spirituality, excitedly swayed the branches and even extended a root rooted in the depths of the earth, wrapped in a mass of thin soft mud emitting strong magic gas and presented it to Wang Hao.


    "For me?"


    Wang Hao was surprised and looked at Huang Zhongli''s spirit higher. It seems that this little guy has great hope to be born!


    With a smile, he took the mud emitting strong magic gas. Looking at the strong corrosiveness displayed by this thing, Wang Hao couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes.


    "This thing is demonized for nine days!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao felt that the world was so strange that everything was demonized.


    Jiutian Xitu, which could have bred all things, was demonized and highly corrosive. Even the Tianmo Zhenyuan he cultivated was corroded and hissed.

 Chapter 1242

    After obtaining the mysterious and yellow Wanjie magic tower, Wang Hao went out of the valley and continued to move forward according to the induction in the dark, looking for another treasure the day after tomorrow.


    The achievements of Honghuang Lord in the later part of the world made him understand that only by combining the xuanhuang pagoda and Hongmeng Baochi can they really give full play to their power, and the integration of xuanhuang Qi and Hongmeng Qi points out the way to the great road.


    The most important thing is that both Hongmeng Qi and xuanhuang Qi are the products of the day after tomorrow. Naturally, they can also be classified into the day after tomorrow Avenue. Even after cultivation, they will not be restrained by Taoist Zu Hongjun.


    Moreover, he also wanted to see whether the Hongmeng treasure ruler of this world had the backhand of Pangu great devil, just like the one of the great wilderness world.


    The location of Hongmeng treasure ruler is much more obscure than that of xuanhuang Wanjie magic tower. It took Wang Hao 100000 years to find it, but the location made Wang Hao frown.


    Facts have proved that there is no Yin Ruins space in this world, and the Hongmeng treasure ruler exists in the Taiyin star, which is the Zhenxing treasure of the Taiyin star.


    Like the dark yellow Wanjie magic tower, the Hongmeng treasure ruler also has a variation, and also has a strong magic Qi and robbery Qi.


    "This thing has to be renamed Hongmeng killing magic ruler!"


    Looking at the destructive power wrapped around the surface of Hongmeng''s magic ruler, Wang Hao really didn''t know what to say.


    The demonic transformation of this world is too ghost animal, and I don''t know how it was born.


    In the same process, Wang Hao passed a form changing secret to the laurel tree rooted in the Taiyin star, and obtained a group of Taiyin original magic Qi presented by the laurel tree.


    Now that we have come to the boundless starry sky, we have to go to the sun star.


    The boundless starry sky is dozens of times more vast than the boundless earth, but fortunately, it has a clear goal. It only needs to travel with the magic power of space. In addition, Wang Hao has now reached Taiyi, with a speed of more than ten times, and it took ten thousand years to reach the sun star.


    "Dong!"


    As Wang Hao came to the sun star, a happy mood came from the sun star, followed by a thick bell, which was the chaotic clock.


    In the prosperous world, the chaotic clock was regarded as the accompanying treasure of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Even in order to avoid being found, the other party changed it into a shape and named it the Eastern Emperor clock.


    The chaotic clock of this period is in the sun star, and it is also the Zhenxing treasure of the sun star.


    Following the bell, Wang Hao stepped forward and soon came to the core of the sun star.


    There is a huge black tree here, the trunk and branches are like coke, and countless black magic fires are dotted on the branches, like flame leaves.


    Needless to say, this must be the hibiscus among the top ten innate spiritual roots.


    A black magic egg is located on the two main branches of the Fusarium tree, which slowly absorbs and refines the sun magic fire in the sun star through the Fusarium tree.


    A small bell the size of a bell is suspended above a magic egg. It is happy to see Wang Hao coming. Unfortunately, it is imprisoned above the magic egg by some force and can''t leave.


    The chaotic clock became the companion treasure of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which is determined by heaven. Therefore, even if Wang Hao now has Pangu Yuqing as his vest, it is still difficult to take the chaotic clock away.


    Unless the Eastern Emperor Taiyi completes his destiny and hangs up completely, he will have this opportunity.


    "Although I can''t take it away now, it doesn''t prevent me from staying behind!"


    Wang Hao was cruel and slapped him on the chest. A large mouthful of blood essence was sprayed on the chaotic clock by him for blood sacrifice.


    With his Pangu Yuqing vest, the blood sprayed instantly integrated into the core of the chaotic clock and was happily absorbed by the chaotic clock to repair its own clock body and origin.


    Although the opening three treasures of this world did not assist in the creation of the world, they were also damaged during the opening disaster. Not only did the noumenon rupture seriously, but even the source consumed more than half.


    If Pangu demon still exists in the world, it can consume its own strength to help Kaitian three treasures recover, and even turn Kaitian three treasures into Kaitian magic axe again.


    Wang Hao''s current body is transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. Although his blood essence is far less than Pangu''s great devil, it is a life-saving straw for today''s chaotic clock, which can restore the stability of the clock on the verge of collapse. Next, it will be much easier to repair itself.


    In the same process, Wang Hao passed a form transformation method to Fusang tree and got a copy of the original magic Qi of the sun.


    Without paying attention to the devil eggs of the Eastern Emperor''s first brother and his two brothers, Wang Hao fell into the desolate starry sky.


    There are countless opportunities in the boundless starry sky, which is certain. Unfortunately, these opportunities are still pregnant. Taking them directly will only destroy them.


    He doesn''t do such things at the expense of others and himself.


    After leaving the starry sky, Wang Hao went straight to Buzhou mountain.


    In the flood world, more than 30% of the innate spirits are bred in Buzhou mountain. As long as you get the chance in Buzhou mountain, it''s much better than his wandering in the flood world.


    It''s very difficult to get the chance in Buzhou mountain. Besides, the Pangu magic power here alone is difficult to get close to.


    Although Pangu''s great devil has fallen, the magic power left here is still terrible. Even a strong man in the mixed yuan realm has to be crushed.


    After all, the Pangu great devil in this world, like the Pangu great God in the main world of the great wasteland, is the ultimate cultivation in the half trail. Even if the remaining Gestalt magic power is not enough to be in case of its heyday, not everyone can carry it.


    Wang Hao''s own true spirit will is not a problem, but this body has only Taiyi realm cultivation. Even with Pangu Yuqing''s vest, he can be immune to a large part of Pangu''s magic power, but still can only go to the foot of the mountain.


    Go up again, his will can carry it, but his body will be crushed.


    However, Wang Hao found the hidden use of Pangu magic power.


    "This is a treasure land for refining the flesh and the magic power of the yuan God!"


    Pangu''s magic power is aimed at all aspects. Whether it is the will yuan God or the physical mana, it will bear great pressure.


    Under this pressure, cultivation can be described as twice the result with half the effort.


    At the same time, when he was exposed to the power of Pangu magic, the original God inherited from Pangu magic became extremely active, and his cultivation speed doubled.


    It''s not over yet. Buzhou mountain, as the backbone of Pangu demon, contains the purest and vast magic Qi. It can be called the first cave in the boundless demon world, which is more than ten times stronger than Kunlun Mountain, which is settled by Sanqing.


    Unaware of the wonderful use of Zhoushan, Wang Hao immediately decided to stay here and accelerate his cultivation with the help of Pangu magic power all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ten million years?"


    It is said that there is no time to cultivate truth. On this day, Wang Hao suddenly felt waves of inexplicable palpitations, as if someone close to him had encountered danger and was in danger of falling.


    When he opened his eyes, Wang Hao calculated and found that he had been practicing hard in Buzhou mountain for 10 million years, and the results were not small. His cultivation was promoted to the realm of Dalai, only to condense Dalai Taoist fruit.


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao immediately broke the space and rushed to Kunlun mountain.


    He is a black family who has passed through. He has no relatives in this world, so the problem must lie in this Pangu Yuqing vest.


    The only people who can talk with Pangu Yuqing''s vest are the other two Qings and twelve ancestors of Pangu''s descendants.


    The twelve ancestral witches are protected by the Pangu temple and are in the center of the earth. There can be no accident, so there is only the Taiqing and Shangqing staying in the Kunlun mountain.


    Although I don''t understand that there is also a strong congenital array protection, in this era when the world is beginning to open, it is reasonable that no strong person who can break the array is born.


    But since there was something wrong there, he had to see everything.


    The cultivation broke through to the great Luo territory, and the speed of the space magic increased sharply again. It took only ten years for Wang Hao to arrive at the Kunlun mountain.


    In the past ten years, the throbbing never stopped, and even became more and more intense. Obviously, the crisis in Erqing is getting bigger and bigger.


    When he came to the congenital array, he carefully observed the array again until he ensured that it was not damaged from the outside, and then he carefully entered the array.


    Although on the face of it, it is impossible for a strong person to be born in this period, it is not necessarily. After all, the Honghuang demon world is not the Honghuang master world. It''s better to be careful.


    But when he entered the big array and looked at the current state of Taiqing and Shangqing, Wang Hao was silent.


    I saw that Shangqing Tongtian was pressed by Taiqing Lao Tzu, and his hands were captured by Taiqing, while Taiqing Lao Tzu put his mouth on Shangqing''s neck. This gesture is as hot as his eyes.


    Fortunately, the next scene slightly cleaned Wang Hao''s polluted eyes and mind.


    As if sensing the arrival of Wang Hao, Taiqing Laozi suddenly looked up. His ferocious old face was full of blood, and his sharp fangs and a piece of flesh and blood that had not been swallowed.


    "It was you, but the provincial master went out to look for it!"


    He got up from the dying Shangqing, chewed the bloody Taiqing''s mouth full of sharp teeth, swallowed the blood and flesh in his mouth, and stared at Wang Hao greedily.


    Both of them were transformed by Pangu Yuanshen. They naturally had a mysterious feeling. When they saw Wang Hao, they understood his identity at the first sight.


    Taiqing also knew from its own inheritance that Pangu Yuanshen was divided into three parts, and the innate pure Qi was also divided into three parts, but only he and Shangqing were connected to heaven. Obviously, Yuqing left for some reason.


    However, this is just right. If Yuqing is still there and works with Shangqing, it is difficult for him to defeat and devour them. If Shangqing is alone, it will be much easier to deal with.


    Although the other party came back at the moment, it''s not a worry that the supernatant has been crippled by itself, and most of its original strength has been swallowed up.


    Now he only needs to kill the jade Qing who came back. He has full confidence in it.


    In itself, he is the one who has obtained the most inheritance from Pangu in the three Qing Dynasties, and the Yuanshen is also the largest one. After transformation, his strength is stronger than that of Yuqing in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Because of this, he was able to defeat the Qing Dynasty in ten years.


    Now, he has swallowed up most of the origin of the Qing Dynasty and the Pangu inheritance, and his cultivation strength has been greatly enhanced.


    At this moment, the Dalai Taoist fruit has been condensed, and in his induction, the returning Yuqing, although he is the cultivation of the Dalai realm, has not condensed the Dalai Taoist fruit.


    There are two completely different concepts with and without Daluo Daoguo, and the strength gap is a world of difference.


    However, in the face of Taiqing''s self-confidence and greed, Wang Hao was calm and right.


    He did not condense Da Luo Daoguo, but the root base Yun is more than ten times that of Taiqing. His understanding of Pangu inheritance and this world Avenue is not comparable to Taiqing.


    Without the help of external forces, he was enough to hang Taiqing by his own strength.


    However, he was not ready to expose his strength, but planned to suppress the old man Taiqing with the help of external forces.

 Chapter 1243

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Wang Hao''s mysterious and yellow Wanjie devil tower, Taiqing''s original ferocious expression froze. When he saw Wang Hao take out the Hongmeng killing magic ruler, Taiqing was silent and doubted life in his heart.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What am I doing?


    After a series of quality questions, let Taiqing is full of ignorance. He has also obtained Pangu inheritance. Therefore, he naturally knows what the xuanhuang Wanjie magic tower and Hongmeng annihilation magic ruler are, and may be able to guess the power of these two treasures.


    Don''t say that the two treasures are in the hands of Wang Hao. Even if the guy only holds one, it''s enough to hang him.


    Now the two treasures are in Wang Hao''s hands. It''s still an egg!


    Wang Hao is too lazy to talk nonsense with Taiqing. The xuanhuang Wanjie magic tower suppresses Taiqing. Hongmeng''s power of killing the world magic ruler breaks out and directly kills Taiqing, making it a natural source of Taiqing.


    "Hey, are you dead? Get up if you''re not dead. "


    He took a stone and sat down. Wang Hao looked at him and collapsed on the ground. His eyes were godless, and he had a bad look of Shangqing Tongtian.


    Speaking of this, there is also a part of his pot. Originally, Sanqing wanted to be born in shape, which would take at least trillions of years.


    It takes such a long time, not because Sanqing is not qualified enough, but because its qualification is too strong. At the same time, it also needs to understand the inheritance of Pangu.


    Pangu inherited incomparably exquisite and profound. At the beginning, it took countless time for Wang Hao to understand the Tao and fruit of Pangu God in the Yin Ruins space.


    Although the Sanqing of this world is transformed by Pangu Yuanshen, it only makes Sanqing have a good heel qualification, not the cultivation of Pangu demons. Everything needs to start from scratch.


    The sad thing is that once Pangu''s great devil was born, he was the cultivation of Dalai realm, and there was no cultivation system under Dalai realm in the inheritance.


    Moreover, the environment of Pangu demon is a chaotic sea, which is very different from the current boundless demon world.


    In the case of Keng father, it is conceivable that it is difficult to understand the suitable cultivation method from Pangu''s inheritance.


    This is like directly letting a child who has just graduated from kindergarten learn the knowledge system of the University, and it is a foreign language version.


    Although Sanqing''s qualification is against the sky, it still takes a lot of time to get everything done under such difficulty.


    But Wang Hao took his own true spiritual cultivation as the basis, deduced Pangu''s inheritance against the enlightenment, and directly completed the basic part.


    When he left Kunlun Mountain, although he took away a source of Taiqing and Shangqing, he passed this part of the basic system to Taiqing and Shangqing, making it easier to cultivate and form.


    This greatly shortens the time of Qinghua in the Taiqing Dynasty and makes it come into being at this time.


    But Wang Hao underestimated the strangeness of the world. The first reaction of the Taiqing was to devour the supernatant and fill its own origin.


    This path is indeed feasible. After all, Sanqing is divided into three by innate Qingqi, which is not only a division in quantity, but also a division in quality.


    Compared with the original innate Qi, the three kinds of Qi of Taiqing jade and Shangqing after differentiation are weaker, which reduces the qualification of Sanqing to a certain extent.


    It is possible to restore the most primitive innate pure Qi through phagocytosis and fusion, but it is also possible, and there must be unpredictable dangers in it.


    It is precisely because of this concern, and do not want to touch the fate track, so as not to be stared at by the mysterious strong man in the hidden field, so Wang Hao did not devour the Taiqing and Shangqing at the beginning.


    It was just Taiqing''s actions that made Wang Hao suddenly find himself wrong.


    After discovering that the essence of this world is completely different from the world of the Lord of the great wilderness, he should understand that the fate track belonging to the world of the Lord of the great wilderness cannot be perfectly reproduced here.


    For example, if he did not cross over, it is likely that Sanqing will eventually devour each other, and there will only be one left, which will undoubtedly have a great impact on the future fate track.


    Even Sanqing can devour each other''s attrition, so other things can be imagined.


    Most importantly, after tens of millions of years of careful exploration, he found that there was no heaven in the boundless demon world. Although there was a certain fate track, it was not absolute.


    Maybe big events can''t be changed, but some small events don''t matter.


    "Thank you for saving me!"


    Slowly and slowly, Shangqing sat up, and his state was particularly miserable. Half of his neck was eaten by Taiqing, and even his left face was eaten, showing white bones.


    If Wang Hao comes late for even one day, the whole day will be swallowed by Taiqing.


    "Big brother? Yes, I was born first. I''m really the boss of Sanqing. "


    The big brother of Tongtian stunned Wang Hao. He immediately reacted that he was the first born in Sanqing. Coupled with his strongest strength, he can indeed be the boss to replace the position originally belonging to Taiqing.


    "Most of your origin has been swallowed up, and most of the Taoist body and Taoist foundation have been destroyed. Even if it is repaired, it is not as perfect as the original. Your future achievements will be limited. Do you have any ideas?"


    While taking out the original source of Sanqing, Wang Hao formed an energy ball in his hand and quickly evolved and merged, while asking indifferently.


    Different from Taiqing, because he had a good relationship with Tongtian leader, he was more optimistic about Tongtian in this world.


    When I left at the beginning, I left a complete cultivation system mainly to connect heaven. Laozi in Taiqing was just incidental.


    But he didn''t expect that his original kindness was a hole in the sky, which he didn''t expect.


    And it was precisely because of this that he was quite ashamed.


    "I''m ready to turn into pure Qi and practice again. Please protect the Tao for me!"


    After looking at the three ways in Wang Hao''s hand, he said his decision in silence.


    With Pangu''s inheritance, he will not be short-sighted to destroy the foundation of the future. Therefore, although it will take a lot of time to rebuild, it is the best choice.


    As for the origin of Sanqing in Wang Hao''s hands, he probably guessed what was going on. It must have been extracted from him and Taiqing after his birth.


    This will certainly damage his original foundation with Taiqing, but it doesn''t matter now.


    "You first integrate the yuan God into this innate pure Qi, and then take it as the foundation to devour the source of Sanqing. It should make your qualification to a higher level."


    With that, Wang Hao sent the innate pure Qi transformed by the fusion of the original power of Sanqing into Tongtian''s hands.


    Naturally, he has always wanted to complete his own source of Qi and obtain perfect congenital Qi. At the beginning, he extracted the power of the source of Shangqing and Taiqing respectively in order to explore the mysteries of the inner world and keep trying.


    For tens of millions of years, he has not relaxed his attempt in this regard, and finally achieved results not long ago.


    "Brother, are you..."


    Tongtian looked at the small congenitally pure Qi handed to him in amazement. Although it was only such a fist, its essence was a level stronger than his Shangqing origin.


    But he didn''t understand why his big brother gave himself such a great opportunity.


    The previous experience made Shangqing Tongtian understand that brotherhood is a joke, so he was instinctively wary of this big brother.


    Not to mention that it has also taken away its own power of origin earlier, it should be on guard.


    But now Wang Hao''s behavior made him a little confused.


    "A newborn young man doesn''t have so many thoughts!"


    Wang Hao naturally saw what Tongtian thought, and angrily knocked down Tongtian''s head with Hongmeng''s magic ruler.


    Although there was no power to urge Hongmeng to destroy the world magic ruler, he knocked the whole sky very light with his powerful brute force, and his neck was broken.


    Originally, the neck of Tongtian was chewed by Taiqing and its strength was damaged. Now it''s lucky that the neck didn''t break directly.


    He bared his teeth and straightened his broken head. Although it hurt badly, his heart was relaxed.


    It seems that this big brother is very different from that Taiqing.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the congenial pure Qi that Wang Hao had fused suddenly burst and dispersed, and turned into the three pure Qi again. In this scene, the sky looked black, and a pair of star eyes turned into dead fish eyes, staring at Wang Hao.


    He found that the big brother didn''t seem very reliable.


    This also allows him to integrate the yuan God into it. If it''s not good, I''m afraid it will destroy both form and spirit.


    "Cough, it''s a little bad. It''s a little unstable, but after your Yuanshen moves in and conducts certain guidance and control, it should be able to maintain it."


    With a dry cough, Wang Hao patted Tongtian on the shoulder and handed over a look in your eyes. He was very confident in this cheap brother.


    As I have said before, he has made some achievements in the integration of the three pure Qi, which means that he has not really completed the integration, but has just made a semi-finished product.


    Because it is not perfect fusion, the innate pure Qi is very unstable and may burst at any time.


    However, it should be no problem if Tongtian Yuanshen settled in for adjustment and maintenance.


    "Big brother, can''t you come up with a reliable way?"


    Looking at the explosion and restoration of Sanqing Qi, Tongtian still failed to summon up the courage to settle in this thing. It''s too dangerous. It''s gone if you''re not careful.


    And he knows himself very well. He can''t handle such a difficult thing.


    "What so much nonsense!"


    Wang Hao was very upset about his distrust of Tongtian''s brother. He directly reached out to grab Tongtian Yuanshen and stuffed it into the congenitally pure Qi.


    Although Tongtian''s ability is really poor now, people are forced out. As long as enough pressure is given, he believes that this cheap brother can get extreme evolution.


    And even if he hung up, he also had a way to reunite the original God. At most, the will after reuniting may not be the original one.


    Tongtian Yuanshen, who was stuffed with innate pure Qi, was about to cry without tears. Before he could open his mouth to accuse Wang Hao of insanity, he felt that the interior of this group of innate pure Qi was collapsing. He was so scared that he hurried to calm down and maintain the stability of innate pure Qi.


    What Wang Hao thought was right. Under the pressure of death, Tongtian''s potential exploded, and he even exceeded his ability limit to maintain the collapse of innate pure Qi.


    Although it was reluctantly maintained, it did.

 Chapter 1244

    After finishing the whole thing, Wang Hao cleaned up the old nest of Kunlun Mountain and returned to Buzhou mountain.


    Although Kunlun Mountain is the top blessed land in the Honghuang demon world, it is far from the first Buzhou mountain in Honghuang.


    Whether you go to Buzhou mountain to continue breeding or continue to search for treasure in Buzhou mountain, it is much better than staying here in Kunlun mountain.


    When he arrived at Buzhou mountain, Wang Hao found a great advantage here.


    "Pangu''s magic power can also strengthen your yuan God and help stabilize your innate Qi. That''s good! Good! "


    Wang Hao stabilized the clear air of the regiment where Tongtian was located, and was very pleased with this discovery.


    If the original success rate of Tongtian was only 30%, now with the assistance of Pangu magic power, the success rate has at least doubled to 60%.


    Although the success rate is not 100%, it is already very objective and worth a try.


    Even Tongtian himself is full of confidence. As for the danger inside


    Hehe, as a cultivator, how can the cultivation be smooth?


    "This eight trigrams melting pot can assist in the integration of various energies. Although it has not been bred yet, it is a middle-grade congenital magic treasure, which can help you integrate the Qi of Sanqing to a certain extent..."


    When he came to the hillside of Buzhou mountain, Wang Hao skillfully entered a congenital array and put the small group of congenital pure Qi existing in the sky into a Bagua furnace.


    This eight trigrams furnace corresponds to the eight trigrams furnace of Taiqing in the flood and wasteland Lord world. Although there are some differences in function, the main functions are almost the same, which can just help to integrate the Qi of three cleans into the sky.


    This is also a middle-grade congenital magic treasure that Wang Hao found in Buzhou mountain in tens of millions of years ago. Unfortunately, this congenital magic treasure is far from complete because it was not long after the opening disaster. It seems that it will take at least trillions of years to be successfully born.


    This innate magic treasure is a title of Wang Hao to the world''s spiritual treasure. The foundation of the Honghuang demon world is the magic gas. Everything is infected by the magic gas, just like the innate spirit of the Honghuang master world.


    Every congenital treasure is full of evil spirit. It''s inappropriate to call it a congenital treasure, so he called it a congenital treasure.


    "Big brother..."


    Tongtian, who has just been put into the eight trigrams furnace, controls his innate Qi to jump out. It is really that the flame in the eight trigrams furnace is too terrible. If he is really put into it, he will be burned into fly ash.


    He finally found a way to successfully integrate the Qi of Sanqing. Although it was a lot slower, it was more secure. He really didn''t want to engage in any messy adventure.


    "Good! Stay inside and wait for my brother to come back! "


    As if he had expected, Wang Hao stretched out his hand and pressed the sky back again, and affectionately covered the furnace cover.


    "Big brother!"


    The shrill and eager scream came from the eight trigrams furnace. Obviously, Tongtian is very uncomfortable at the moment.


    "Tongtian, believe in yourself, you can do it!"


    Wang Hao is out cheering for Tongtian and is full of confidence in his cheap brother.


    With that, Wang Hao decided to quit here. After all, he still has a lot to do. How can he have so much free time?


    The most important thing is that ten thousand years ago, he found a powerful congenital array, in which at least one Chinese congenital magic treasure or Chinese congenital magic root was bred.


    According to his calculation, there should be a slight gap in that congenital array in the past 100 years. Relying on that gap is enough to enter it.


    This can''t be careless, otherwise it will take millions of years to have another chance, or improve your cultivation to the mixed yuan realm.


    The left Tongtian is ready to cry without tears. Although it corresponds to the eight trigrams furnace of the Honghuang Lord world, what burns in the eight trigrams furnace of the Honghuang demon world is a terrible demon flame, and its power is several times greater.


    Although Tongtian was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen and has innate pure Qi as its origin, it is still too weak after all. Previously, it abandoned its own Taoist body in Kunlun Mountain and dissipated all its accomplishments.


    With today''s cultivation, we should not only maintain the stability of innate pure Qi, but also resist the burning of the magic flame of the eight trigrams furnace. Even with the blessing of Pangu''s magic power on the yuan God, it is extremely difficult and dangerous,


    After shouting a few times, he saw that there was no response from the outside. Tongtian couldn''t guess that the unreliable big brother must have left long ago.


    This made him really want to scold his mother. Finally, he had no choice but to restrain his mind, try his best to maintain his innate Qi and resist the burning of the gossip furnace.


    However, the magic fire in the eight trigrams furnace is indeed extraordinary. It really helps the final integration of Sanqing Qi. At most, the process is forced a little hard, and the pain is showing its teeth.


    Not to mention the hard life of Tongtian, or Wang Hao''s happy treasure hunt and exploration trip, after countless years of gestation, some creatures were finally born. The first batch of chaotic beasts were born from the remains of three thousand demon gods.


    Three thousand although most of the remnants of the chaos gods are reduced to a part of the flood, the most essential part is difficult to be opened. This part has evolved countless forms of fierce, bloodthirsty and chaotic chaos.


    As the product of chaotic demon God, although these chaotic monsters basically have no intelligence, their flesh is extremely strong and powerful, which is comparable to the congenital magic treasure. For a time, these countless chaotic monsters have become the master of the whole land of the boundless demon world.


    The evil beast king was born against the devil, integrating the infinite chaotic evil beasts, and pushing the chaotic evil beast family to the peak.


    Originally, the individual strength of chaotic beasts was terrible. Now they are forcibly United. That kind of power can''t be described in words.


    Also, it is extremely difficult for chaotic monsters to give birth to intelligence. Due to the lack of senior leadership members, it is difficult to give full play to the combat power of chaotic monsters. Otherwise, the boundless world of Warcraft will really become the world of chaotic monsters.


    At the same time, the first batch of innate demons were also born one after another to resist the chaotic fierce beast family raging in the boundless demon world.


    Some innate demons also form ethnic groups, among which the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin are the most.


    The Kirin family occupies the eastern region of Honghuang, the Phoenix family occupies the southern region of Honghuang, the Shenlong family occupies the four seas of Honghuang, and the main nest is in the East China Sea.


    As for the northern and middle regions, they are mainly the nests of chaotic beasts, and the last western region is the gathering place of many congenital gods and demons.


    The chaos fierce beast family suffers from the lack of intelligence. Even if some top chaos fierce beasts can give birth to intelligence, it is not even a drop in the bucket compared with the infinite number of the whole chaos fierce beast family.


    Therefore, in the face of the gradual rise of congenital demons and many congenital races, there is no alternative in the end.


    Of course, everyone knows that this is just the last quiet before the storm.


    The chaotic fierce beast family will not allow the great threat of congenital demons and congenital groups to continue to grow, and the congenital demons and congenital groups also know this.


    So both sides are preparing for the coming war.


    "Is this the immeasurable robbery?"


    Wang Hao, who had climbed to the hillside of Buzhou mountain, frowned and looked at the sky. Under his eyes, the robbery gas in the whole flood and famine was increasing. It was obviously a sign of the coming of quantitative robbery, or quantitative robbery had always existed.


    Since the beginning of the great robbery, although the robbery gas in the boundless demon world has been calmed down, it has not disappeared. Nowadays, the friction and contradiction between the chaotic fierce beast family and the innate race of the innate gods and Demons has been escalating, so that the originally calmed robbery gas has gradually boiled up, and it is easy to form a quantitative robbery.


    You should know that in the world of the Lord of the wasteland, the war of killing fierce animals did not form a quantitative robbery, but evolved into a quantitative robbery in this strange world of the Lord of the wasteland.


    This made Wang Hao vaguely grasp the mystery of immeasurable robbery.


    From the literal meaning of immeasurable robbery, it should be a non-stop quantitative robbery, and the key of quantitative robbery is Qi. Does immeasurable robbery mean that Qi can not be eliminated and will last forever?


    If there is no need to rob gas and quantity, the war will not stop naturally. The damage caused is unimaginable and will only make one side of the world die out in the end.


    It''s like a person practicing the 100 meter sprint, running for a while and resting for a while, so that his body can run for a long time. But if he continues to run the 100 meter sprint without stopping, he will die suddenly in a short time.


    For the famine world, the amount of looting is a 100 meter sprint, and the period during the amount of looting is a rest time, which not only allows all the people in the famine to rest, but also allows the famine world to rest. Relaxation is the long-term way.


    But now the Qi robbing in the Honghuang demon world is eternal and can''t be eliminated. This is equivalent to running a 100 meter sprint all the time, which will have a great impact on the life of the Honghuang demon world.


    It''s really hard to say how long this world will last.


    "Is it because of the jade plate?"


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Hao finally suspected that he was on the jade plate of Hongmeng''s most precious creation in this world.


    In fact, the jade plate of creation is the property of Hongjun Daozu, so the strange situation of this world must be related to Hongjun Daozu.


    Wang Hao, who only analyzed these for the time being, didn''t think any more. He pressed all his doubts back to his heart and continued to explore Buzhou mountain for treasure.


    Whether it is to find or solve problems, it needs strong strength as support, and the creation jade discs in this world have reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. It is really hard to imagine what level the Hongjun Taoist ancestor of the owner of the creation jade disc has reached.


    To deal with Hongjun Daozu, he needs stronger cultivation and strength. He can''t be in a hurry.


    In addition, he has to open up a new congenital Avenue in this world, which requires his low-key obscene development.


    Buzhou mountain is the best place for his obscene development. It is not only rich in resources and sufficient magic gas, but also a rare cultivation treasure. The most important thing is that it is shrouded in Pangu magic power all the year round.


    Even if it comes with Pangu Yuqing''s vest, it will be greatly suppressed, not to mention the congenital demons and gods of non Pangu people, even if it is difficult to get close to Buzhou mountain.


    Of course, the Pangu magic power on Buzhou mountain has been weakening at a stable speed. After all, the Pangu magic has fallen, and the remaining magic power is just rootless duckweed, which is naturally difficult to last forever.


    Although the weakening speed is very slow and can last for at least trillion years, it is not too long compared with the cultivation time of monks.


    Wang Hao had to solve this problem and thought of a way for the time being.


    "Finally found you!"


    After hundreds of billions of years of hard searching, Wang Hao finally found an abyss near the upper layer on the hillside of Buzhou mountain, an abyss directly to the core of Buzhou mountain.

 Chapter 1245

    Holding the Hongmeng exterminating magic ruler and the dark yellow Wanjie magic tower on his head, supported by two supreme treasures, Wang Hao stepped into the abyss.


    As soon as I entered the abyss, I felt a strong road of power. Although the Pangu demonization of this world, what I practiced was still the road of power, but there was a problem with my tendency.


    However, in any case, the road of power is an extremely powerful road. Even the remaining road here is not enough for Pangu''s great devil, but it is enough to blow away any existence under the road.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao, wearing Pangu''s Yuqing vest, and the xuanhuang Wanjie magic tower and Hongmeng killing magic ruler in his hand are related to Pangu''s great devil, so he was not targeted by these power roads and smoothly came to the deepest part of the abyss.


    "That''s it!"


    Looking at the huge long knife lying in the deepest part of the abyss, Wang Hao smiled and finally found his goal this time.


    Like the Pangu great God of the Honghuang Lord world, the Pangu great devil of the Honghuang demon world was also stabbed by a powerful chaotic demon God, stabbing this long knife infinitely close to the treasure of chaos into the spine.


    At the same time, this is also the reason why Buzhou mountain cannot be completed. The injury caused by this long knife affected Buzhou mountain and made it appear fatal flaws.


    The original Buzhou mountain is hard to be damaged even by the strong in the Avenue area, but now with this flaw, a top strong in the Hunyuan area can break it by breaking out desperately.


    It''s just like the Buzhou holy mountain where the world of the Lord of the wilderness was broken by the joint work of the ancestors and witches.


    At the same time, this fatal flaw made Buzhou mountain unable to complete, accelerating the attenuation of Pangu''s magic power.


    Wang Hao wants to maintain Pangu''s magic power. Solving this fatal defect is the best way.


    It''s not easy to take away the magic knife, because it hasn''t been long since the opening disaster. The magic knife hasn''t been completely consumed by the road of power left by Pangu''s great devil. Unless Wang Hao repairs to reach the level of the road, he can''t take it away.


    Fortunately, he was ready for this. He turned and returned to the abyss channel, revealed his Pangu Yuanshen, and quickly gathered the power Avenue left here to the Hongmeng killing magic ruler in his hand.


    It may be that he sensed Wang Hao''s idea. The remaining power road here poured into Hongmeng''s magic ruler like a milk swallow, making its power soar.


    Without the suppression of the force Avenue, the magic knife gradually revived. Unfortunately, before it could complete the recovery, a magic tower with evil spirit appeared to suppress the magic knife temporarily instead of the force Avenue.


    This is the xuanhuang Wanjie demon tower left by Wang Hao!


    But this is not over yet. Wang Hao uses the xuanhuang Wanjie devil tower to communicate with Zhoushan mountain, and uses it as the medium to devour the robbery gas throughout the Honghuang devil world and strengthen the xuanhuang Wanjie devil tower.


    The xuanhuang Wanjie magic tower itself is the acquired treasure based on the xuanhuang Qi and magic Qi. These three breath can enhance the inside power of the xuanhuang Wanjie magic tower.


    Wang Hao has long wanted to devour the immeasurable robbing Qi in the wasteland to strengthen the dark yellow Wanjie demon tower. Unfortunately, the previous robbing Qi was calm and hidden, so it was difficult to extract it.


    Now, because the conflict between the chaotic fierce beast family and the innate demon God and the innate ethnic group is escalating, wars break out frequently, and it is much easier to swallow the calm and silent Qi.


    The most important thing is that this is Buzhou demon mountain. It happens that he needs to strengthen the xuanhuang Wanjie demon tower to suppress the magic knife that is infinitely close to the treasure of chaos. Although Buzhou demon mountain has no spirit, it has an instinct.


    He also knew the harm of the magic knife to himself, and would instinctively help xuanhuang Wanjie magic tower suppress the magic knife.


    Although Buzhou demon mountain is only the spine of Pangu demon, its inside power is comparable to that of a strong man in the great road, and it can more wield the power beyond its own limit in the flood and famine.


    Therefore, we can swallow the whole plundering Qi to strengthen the dark yellow Wanjie demon tower.


    This kind of great movement naturally startled all the congenital demons in the famine, and all looked at the direction of the evil mountain in horror.


    This kind of power has exceeded their understanding limit. It is the supreme power of the great road realm, which is the highest among them, but the highest friars in the great Luo realm can understand.


    For a time, the contradiction and conflict between the chaotic fierce beast family and the innate demon God''s innate race were alleviated. Both sides fell into peace and wanted to find out the cause of the change first.


    At the same time, the mysterious light of a jade disc in the chaotic void flickered, and then returned to calm.


    This jade dish is the most precious creation jade dish in the Hongmeng demon world, but at the moment, the creation jade dish is full of cracks, and a small part is missing.


    At the beginning of the great disaster, although he calculated the Pangu demon and three thousand chaotic demons, he was also hit hard by the dying blow of the Pangu demon.


    After all, although the jade dish is a higher-level Hongmeng treasure, its function is more auxiliary. In addition, it is difficult to resist the Kaitian magic axe with the first attack power.


    So just after figuring out that this movement would not affect their own plan, the jade dish of fortune fell into silence and continued to repair itself.


    Although the robbing gas in the famine is strong, it can''t stand the whale swallowing the sea in the Zhoumo mountain. It has swallowed up most of it in only a thousand years, and the xuanhuang Wanjie demon tower has temporarily reached its bearing limit at this stage and can''t continue to absorb the robbing gas.


    So far, the power of the dark yellow Wanjie demon tower has increased by at least ten times, and steadily suppress the magic knife that wants to revive below.


    On the other hand, the progress of Hongmeng''s killing magic ruler is much slower. Even if there is active cooperation from the avenue of strength, but Wang Hao''s self-cultivation is too low. Whether there is the assistance of Zhoumo mountain here, it can''t get up quickly alone.


    But he has plenty of time!


    Finally, one trillion years later, the power road left by Pangu demon in the abyss here was absorbed and refined by Hongmeng''s killing magic ruler, which became the details of Hongmeng''s killing magic ruler, and its power also increased by more than ten times, which is comparable to the low-level chaotic Lingbao.


    After finishing the Hongmeng killing magic ruler, Wang Hao did not hesitate. Holding the magic ruler with increased power, he returned to the bottom of the abyss, suppressed the magic knife with the Hongmeng killing magic ruler, and slowly incorporated it into the xuanhuang Wanjie magic tower.


    The original xuanhuang Wanjie magic tower was unable to subdue the suppression magic knife. After all, it itself is just an acquired treasure equivalent to the congenital treasure.


    But this time the whale swallowed most of the robbing Qi in the boundless demon world, which improved its quality and heritage. Its power increased more than ten times, barely reaching the level comparable to the chaotic Lingbao.


    Although the magic knife is infinitely close to the treasure of chaos, it is not the treasure of chaos after all. In addition, it was personally damaged by Pangu devil and wiped out most of the rhyme. At this moment, it was absorbed and suppressed by the xuanhuang Wanjie magic tower.


    As long as the inside of the xuanhuang Wanjie demon tower is included, Wang Hao has some ways to completely refine it.


    "It''s finally done, thanks!"


    Wang Hao slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Hao took a ball of Pangu magic marrow liquid suspended in front of him and thanked Buzhou magic mountain. It was a gift given by Buzhou magic mountain to remove the hidden danger of magic knife.


    Although the spine of Pangu demon has been reduced to the evil mountain, the most elite part is not so easy to evolve.


    It is conceivable that the value of the marrow fluid of a strong person in the half trail.


    As the magic knife was taken away, the abyss was unhindered and healed instinctively by Zhou demon mountain.


    Today''s Zhoumo mountain has not reached the weakness of the Lich quantity robbery period. In addition, there is still a part of Pangu''s great magic marrow liquid, which has the ability of self-healing.


    Wang Hao did not stay for a long time and quickly withdrew from the abyss. The next moment he withdrew, the abyss was forcibly pressed together. Perhaps in the last trillions of years, this flaw will be completely made up, and the evil mountain will really achieve perfection.


    At that time, there will be the support of the whole Honghuang demon world. Unless it is a strong person in the great road realm, it will never be interrupted.


    With the disappearance of the magic knife and the abyss, the reduction rate of Pangu''s magic power fell sharply, only one tenth of the original.


    Obviously, Wang Hao''s idea is correct and successful.


    "Have you broken through to the mixed yuan realm?"


    At this time, Wang Hao just found that his cultivation reached the level of mixed yuan realm unconsciously.


    Because he just broke through the realm of cultivation, not becoming a saint. In addition, this is Buzhou magic mountain, which is covered by Pangu magic power, and there is no little vision.


    Sit where you are. Wang Haoqing needs to understand this harvest.


    Although he only absorbed the power with Hongmeng''s magic ruler as the carrier, he still had some understanding.


    At the same time, there is no small difference between Pangu great devil and Pangu great God''s power road. If you can understand it thoroughly, you will be able to further understand the road rules of the Honghuang demon world.


    The reason why he has been cultivating for so many years is that he has made such a slow progress. In addition to casting the supreme foundation, the more important thing is to understand the great road rules of the Honghuang demon world different from the Honghuang Lord world.


    After all, his ultimate goal is to create a new congenital Avenue, rather than simply enhance his strength and improve his accomplishments. There is no need to be so eager for quick success and instant benefits.


    And there is no need to be too high-profile to attract the attention of the jade plate.


    This time, the closed door Enlightenment has passed for trillions of years. After the previous harvest is fully understood, I stand up and continue to move towards the upper level of Buzhou magic mountain.


    As the first blessed place in the demon world of the flood wasteland, Buzhou magic mountain has 30% of the congenital treasures in the whole flood wasteland, and the higher the level, the higher the treasure will be.


    The level at the foot of the mountain is mainly the congenital treasure of the middle grade level, and the hillside part is the congenital treasure of the top grade. Naturally, the upper layer is the congenital treasure of the top grade level.


    As for the top of Wuzhou magic mountain, there must be a treasure of congenital treasure level, that is, I don''t know which congenital treasure it is.


    But the Pangu magic power on the Zhoumo mountain is also more and more terrible. At the upper level, even if Wang Hao is immune to 90% of the pressure against Pangu Yuqing''s vest, he must at least have the cultivation of Hunyuan realm to be qualified to climb up.


    If someone else comes here, you can''t go up without the cultivation of heaven.


    After all, the current Pangu magic power was not the time when the Lich was robbed.


    "Have I forgotten something?"


    Wang Hao, who is exploring the treasure hunt on the upper layer of Zhoumo mountain, suddenly frowns and thinks. He always feels that he has forgotten something, but he can''t remember for a moment.


    Wang Hao, who was thinking, suddenly sensed a congenital array. His eyes lit up and ran quickly. As for the previous problems, he directly forgot them.


    "Big brother, help!"


    At the same time, at the foot of Zhoumo mountain, a shrill and desperate scream came from a eight trigrams furnace, which was the whole sky.

 Chapter 1246

    After so many years of refining, Tongtian has already completely stabilized the small innate pure Qi and achieved perfect integration.


    To be honest, the task of gossip melting pot has been completed. It''s time to leave.


    Otherwise, it will be burned by the domineering devil''s flame, and the whole sky will have to be destroyed.


    After all, the space inside is completely independent. It can''t absorb the magic Qi from the outside as a supplement, all by its own accumulation.


    Up to now, it is the limit of heaven, not to mention that with the passage of time, this gossip furnace is constantly bred and improved, and the magic flame power in it is also constantly improving.


    It''s not over yet. Wang Hao returned a lot of private goods to Tianjiao, the eight trigrams melting pot. He wanted to see if this thing could break its own limit and be promoted to the top-grade congenital magic treasure, or even the best congenital magic treasure.


    The upgrade of the eight trigrams melting pot will naturally lead to the surge of the magic flame power in the inner world, which will make it difficult to be banned from the inner world.


    In order to survive and not be refined into fly ash, Tongtian can only find another way and take risks.


    Not to mention the desperate situation of Tongtian, Wang Hao on the other side spent millions of years walking through the upper layer of Buzhou mountain. He not only encountered 36 top-grade congenital magic treasures in pregnancy, but also found many congenital magic roots, including gourd vine and banana tree among the top ten congenital magic roots.


    However, at this moment, the two top congenital spiritual roots are still in the state of seedlings. It is impossible to grow truly without tens of millions of years.


    Along the way, Wang Hao''s accomplishments have also been greatly improved, reaching the peak level of the mixed yuan realm, and condensing the mixed yuan Taoist fruit.


    The mixed yuan Taoist fruit is the lowest standard for him to climb the top of the last Buzhou magic mountain. That is, he is immune to 90% of the Pangu magic power with Pangu Yuqing''s vest. Otherwise, he will have to practice to the peak level of Tiandao realm before he is qualified to climb at this time.


    With mixed yuan Daoguo as the backing, although it was very difficult, he still climbed up.


    This is really climbing up with one hand and one foot. It has a strong Pangu magic power suppression. As long as the cultivation does not exceed the limit of Pangu magic power, you can''t exert any magic powers. All kinds of Avenue rules are suppressed by Pangu magic power, and you can climb up a little bit by such primitive means.


    This is also the main reason why it took him millions of years to explore the treasure hunt at the top of the evil mountain.


    "A piece of jade?"


    After climbing up the top of Buzhou demon mountain, Wang Hao couldn''t wait to look at the center and wanted to see what treasures were sealed here. Unfortunately, what he saw was a piece of jade.


    And it seems to be a fragment, as if it was broken from some kind of treasure.


    At the same time, countless chains condensed by the avenue of power extended from the depths of Buzhou mountain, firmly locked the jade piece, and completely banned the breath of the jade piece.


    "This is the pen of the great demon Pangu. I''m afraid the only thing that can be treated so carefully is the jade dish of Hongmeng''s most precious creation!"


    After realizing this, Wang Hao''s eyes flushed with excitement.


    You know, it''s a fragment of the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, and it''s also the jade plate of the old man Hongjun.


    If you can understand the true mystery of the jade plate of creation, you may be able to find a way to deal with Hongjun. Isn''t that the purpose of his adventure!


    Under the strong pressure of the surging mood, Wang Hao offered the dark yellow Wanjie demon tower, suspended it above his head, hung down the dark yellow gas to protect his body, and then held the Hongmeng killing magic ruler to lead the avenue of power refined into it to resonate with those chains.


    After all, it was the means left by the great Pangu devil, and betrayed by the jade disc of creation. The great Pangu devil was full of resentment in the end, and it is likely that the successor left will be quite radical.


    So be careful!


    Sure enough, as he approached slowly, Wang Hao sensed countless murders hidden in the void. If he hadn''t been wearing Pangu''s Yuqing vest, plus the mysterious yellow Wanjie devil tower and Hongmeng killing magic ruler, which have great cause and effect with Pangu''s great devil, I''m afraid they would have triggered those terrible Murders long ago.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Wang Hao solved the magic knife problem and won the instinctive trust of Buzhou magic mountain, and the countless killing opportunities here are based on Buzhou magic mountain.


    As long as Wang Hao doesn''t take the initiative to die, he won''t have much problem to gain the trust and protection of Zhou magic mountain.


    Carefully and slowly, after a hundred million years, Wang Hao finally reached the core of the mountain top and came to the fragment of the jade plate of creation banned by the chain of the avenue of power.


    Because the chain of the avenue of power itself has no wisdom, only a simple instinct, follow the obsession left by the fall of Pangu demon, block and kill the fragments of this jade plate of creation, and want to completely destroy it.


    This is the last Revenge of Pangu''s great devil on the lucky jade dish. As long as this fragment is completely destroyed, the lucky jade dish will never be perfect.


    After all, the jade dish of fortune has been promoted to Hongmeng Zhibao. The damaged body can not be repaired casually.


    After all, there is no such level of resources to repair a Hongmeng treasure in both the current Honghuang demon world and the Honghuang Lord world.


    It''s not easy to completely destroy a Hongmeng treasure, even if it''s just a small fragment.


    Didn''t you see that even the Pangu demon who reached the half trail level just cut down this small piece with the opening magic axe, but couldn''t destroy it?


    "This thing is not easy to start!"


    Wang Hao frowned deeply when he looked at the fragments of the jade plate of fortune sealed by the chain for a long time.


    Although he could arrive here unharmed, it was already the limit. It was impossible to untie the chains of the road of power and obtain the fragments of the jade plate of creation.


    And this is the most precious treasure that Pangu demons need to ban and seal with force. Once they break away from the unlocking chain, they will automatically return to the body.


    He can''t bind the treasure of this level now.


    But it''s not a way to leave this thing here. Who knows when the body of the jade dish of creation will recover, so as to enter the boundless demon world.


    At that time, even if there is a ban on the chain of the road of strength, it is still likely to be found by the jade plate of creation.


    He doesn''t believe that the main body of the jade dish of creation can be resisted only by relying on the chains condensed by these power roads finally left by Pangu demon.


    So this is really a big problem!


    However, at this time, the chain of the power Avenue was suddenly extracted from the Wuzhou magic mountain, and then connected to the xuanhuang Wanjie magic tower suspended above Wang Hao''s head, dragging the fragment of the creation jade plate to drag it inside.


    "You want to suppress it in the tower?"


    Seeing the change of the chain of the power Avenue, Wang Hao was stunned. He immediately reacted, blessed the Hongmeng killing magic ruler on the chain of the power Avenue, and urged the chain of the auxiliary power avenue of the xuanhuang Wanjie demon tower to collect the fragments of the jade plate of creation.


    Although it is only a fragment, it still has a strong spirit. It instinctively feels wrong and tries its best to resist, which really makes it stick to it.


    Even with the blessing of the xuanhuang Wanjie magic tower and the Hongmeng killing magic ruler, the essence of the fragments of the jade plate of fortune is too high. Although the chain is stretched straight, it is still unable to drag the fragments into the xuanhuang Wanjie magic tower.


    In the end, the lower Buzhou magic mountain could have made a force, and the chain of the avenue of auxiliary force forcibly collected the fragment.


    This is not over yet. The countless killing machines on the top of the whole Buzhou demon mountain also poured into the xuanhuang Wanjie demon tower, which turned into a road chain of the auxiliary force of the world shaking array to suppress the fragments of the lucky jade disc.


    "Well, it seems that you can''t use these two treasures in the future!"


    Looking at the xuanhuang Wanjie demon tower with all its power converged and the Hongmeng exterminating magic ruler completely integrated into the chain of the power Avenue, Wang Hao knew that he could not use these two treasures until he could solve the fragments of the creation jade disc.


    Previously, it was difficult for the dark yellow Wanjie demon tower to accept the magic knife. Now, it is still very reluctantly dragged into such a fragment of the jade plate of creation, even with the help of the great road chain and the limitless killing array.


    The most important thing is that once you urge these two treasures, you are likely to be sensed by the main body of the jade plate of creation, and you will be in trouble.


    Depressed, he collected the dark yellow Wanjie demon tower into his body. Wang Hao looked around, as if he was looking for something, and soon had the result.


    There is the existence of heaven in the world of the Lord of the wasteland, which is over the Wuzhou Shenshan mountain. The most important thing is that the heaven is transformed by the head of Pangu God.


    Although there are many differences between the Honghuang demon world and the Honghuang Lord world, I think these basic settings should be available.


    Soon, Wang Hao sensed a forbidden mysterious space. Without hesitation, he broke the outer seal and rushed in.


    In fact, part of the previous immeasurable killing machine is to protect this mysterious space. Now immeasurable killing machine is packed into the dark yellow Wanjie demon tower. Without the biggest obstacle, there is no difficulty in entering it.


    After all, now he Wang Hao is also a big man who condenses the mixed yuan Taoist fruit. It would be a shame if he was blocked by the rest of the ban.


    "Is this heaven? Is there any mistake? "


    Looking at the desolate and narrow world in front of him, Wang Hao was full of ignorance.


    Let alone breed treasures here. Even the space is not very stable, and it can''t even be called a world.


    This is the heaven belonging to the boundless demon world, and it is also the brain of Pangu demon. However, the scene here today obviously does not match the force of Pangu demon''s brain. It is obvious that an accident unknown to Wang Hao occurred.


    "Is it because of the fragment of the jade plate of creation?"


    After thinking about it, Wang Hao had some guesses.


    If he had not guessed wrong, Pangu demon had turned all the essence of his own brain into those chains of power that were used to prohibit the creation of jade fragments. Only the pure brain shell could not naturally evolve into a powerful celestial world.


    "I really want to see the expression of emperor juntaiyi''s two guys when they find here in the future."


    Wang Hao looked at the desolate tragedy around him and couldn''t help thinking wildly.


    Today''s Tianting is obviously unable to support Dijun Taiyi to turn it into the nest of the demon family, so the Lich quantity robbery is bound to change greatly.


    This effect is much greater than the previous swallowing of Shangqing Tongtian by Taiqing.


    Although he had known that great changes would take place in the fate track of the boundless demon world, he just didn''t expect to meet such a big man so soon.

 Chapter 1247

    "You two are good!"


    Wang Hao returned to the upper layer of Buzhou mountain and transplanted two top ten congenital magic roots, congenital banana tree and congenital Cucurbita vine, into Tianting.


    No way, Tianting is very important in his plan, so we must find a way to open up Tianting completely.


    First of all, he thought of the two top magic roots, banana tree and Cucurbita vine.


    The innate magic root itself is a great fortune and can independently transform the surrounding environment. In particular, the plantain tree contains the four original forces of earth, water, wind and fire. It is the cornerstone of one world. It is more suitable to feed the Tianting world.


    Of course, in addition to some selfishness, I also want to give these two congenital magic roots an opportunity.


    The evil Qi itself is extremely strange and fierce, and it is not very suitable for breeding creatures. Therefore, the difficulty of transforming the congenital magic root is much higher than the congenital spirit root on the side of the Honghuang main world.


    And the higher the grade, the more difficult it is to turn into shape, and these congenital magic roots on Buzhou mountain are a great tragedy. Under the suppression of Pangu magic power, it is still difficult to give birth to a complete wisdom even with the cover of the congenital array.


    There is no complete intelligence. How can we be born?


    At first, Huang Zhongli was only at the foot of Buzhou magic mountain, where Pangu''s magic power was the weakest and had little impact. Only in this way could he accumulate that touch of wisdom.


    But even so, without the secret method of shape transformation handed down by Wang Hao, Huang Zhongli himself would never have been born.


    After all, there are few congenital spiritual roots that can be born in the world of the Lord of the wilderness, let alone the congenital magic roots here.


    It''s different when Wang Hao transplanted plantain trees and Cucurbita vines to the heaven. There is no Pangu magic power here. It''s a little barren at most, but it''s not a big problem.


    After arranging the congenital array of the two congenital magic roots, Wang Hao began to work in the sky and soon set up a large array of stars in the sky.


    It happened that he had the original power of the Taiyin star and the sun star from the hibiscus and laurel trees, which could be used as the array base.


    With the formation of the large array of stars in the sky, the starlight in the desolate starry sky is gathered and transformed into rain and dew through the operation of the array, giving a vitality to the desolate heaven.


    Even the two innate magic roots of plantain tree and Cucurbita vine are nourished by these rain and dew, swaying their branches and leaves happily and trying to absorb those rain and dew.


    These rain and dew are not simple. They are the three light divine water evolved by Wang Hao through the integration of the sun, moon and star astigmatism in the sky star array. They are the top divine water in the flood and famine, and also have a strong nourishing effect on the innate devil root.


    It''s a pity that the origin of this world is magic gas, so the integrated Sanguang magic water has a strong magic nature. Although it also has the ability to nourish nature, it is also very different. It''s more appropriate to call it Sanguang magic water.


    However, this three light magic water is more suitable for congenital magic roots, which can harden and improve the origin of congenital magic roots and accelerate growth.


    Under the transformation and nourishment of two top congenital magic roots and three light magic water, the desolate heaven has gradually changed, and even the area is slowly expanding.


    But the speed of this expansion is very moving. If you want to reach the level of the world''s heaven, it may not be enough when the immeasurable robbery comes.


    After all, the main characteristics of these two top congenital spiritual roots are not groundbreaking. Even banana trees with the four original forces of earth, water, wind and fire are more inclined to stabilize the World Foundation rather than open up.


    "It seems like another way to make the heaven grow up as soon as possible."


    After thinking silently for a long time, Wang Hao finally stared at the three treasures of Kaitian and Jianmu among the top ten congenital spiritual roots.


    The Kaitian three treasures evolved from the Kaitian magic axe. Although the Kaitian magic axe in this world is more aggressive, it still has the supreme power of breaking the earth.


    The three treasures of Kaitian, which are differentiated from Kaitian magic axe, have more or less inherited some characteristics of Kaitian magic axe.


    At least the chaotic sword Qi of Pangu magic flag can open up the world.


    In fact, the top congenital spiritual root building wood is the world tree in Western myths and legends. Since it can be named after the world, it naturally has the great power to open up the world.


    It''s just that Jianmu never appeared on the side of the great world. It was either destroyed by a quantity robbery or hidden by a great power in a special way.


    Just like Huang Zhongli, who was hidden by Taiqing, even Wang Hao could not figure it out, or he fell into a certain heaven world.


    "Has it come to the period of dragon robbery in the early Han Dynasty?"


    Leaving the heaven, Wang Hao calculated and found that the chaotic fierce beast family had been destroyed by the innate demon God and the innate group. Even if there were still some left, they were just hiding in a dark corner to survive.


    The dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, as the main force to eliminate the chaotic beasts, have gained the most benefits. Coupled with the largest number of ethnic groups, they have faintly become the three overlords in the wasteland world.


    Even if it is stronger than the innate gods and demons, they have to avoid their front, and even some weak innate gods and demons are attached to the three races.


    Today, the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin groups expand their territory crazily. In addition to occupying the whole world, the Dragon groups also occupy most of the Honghuang eastern region.


    In addition to the original Honghuang southern region, the Phoenix nationality also occupied part of the central and western regions.


    The Kirin family also expanded greatly and occupied the whole northern region, most of the middle region and a small part of the eastern region. Now only most of the western region is left. Because there are many innate demons, it has not been occupied by the three families.


    Without alerting anyone, Wang Hao quietly dived towards Wanshou mountain through the earth vein.


    Although the Honghuang demon world is many times larger than the Honghuang master world because of its integrity, some treasure lands have also evolved due to the influence of fate. For example, the ginseng fruit trees of the top ten congenital magic roots also exist in Wanshou mountain.


    Ginseng fruit tree is one of Wang Hao''s goals this time.


    To quickly improve the heaven, he needs a large number of congenital spiritual roots, especially the top ten.


    According to the fate track of the Lord of the wilderness, he knows the location of many innate spiritual roots. Although their positions in the demon world of the wilderness are not all the same, they are at least a clue.


    It took Rao a hundred years to reach the boundary of Wanshou mountain at the current speed of Wang Hao.


    "Is the congenital array hidden?"


    When he came to the boundary of Wanshou mountain, Wang Hao calculated, but there was no result. It was obviously hidden by the congenital array attached to ginseng fruit trees.


    Powerful congenital treasures will bring their own congenital arrays. In addition to assisting their own breeding, the biggest characteristic of these congenital arrays is concealment.


    As long as you don''t really touch it, you can''t see the location of the congenital array, even if it''s calculation.


    In this period, before the ginseng fruit tree was born, coupled with the interference of robbing Qi and without the assistance of heaven, it is almost impossible to calculate the location of ginseng fruit tree.


    So Wang Hao can only use a stupid way!


    When the thought moved, the long hair of the shawl behind broke the next section. Based on it, three thousand bodies evolved and fled in all directions towards the boundary of Wanshou mountain.


    Unable to figure out the location of the ginseng fruit tree, he can only start a carpet search. Fortunately, there is no suppression of Pangu''s magic power here, so that he can display some magic powers. Otherwise, if he is only allowed to search alone, I''m afraid he won''t be able to find it for millions of years.


    In fact, the boundary of Wanshou mountain in the Honghuang demon world is too large, which is countless times larger than that in the Honghuang Lord world.


    Wang Hao himself was not idle, and he was surveying the surrounding earth veins.


    The Honghuang demon world itself evolved from the bodies of Pangu great devil and three thousand chaotic demon gods. Because there is no adjustment of heaven, the earth and water veins evolved from these existence are very messy, and there are even many conflicting places.


    This is very disadvantageous to the development of Honghuang. He needs to deduce a super array, integrate it into the Honghuang demon world and integrate it into a whole, just like in the main world of Honghuang, so as to assist the growth of Honghuang demon world with maximum efficiency.


    If you want to do this, the premise is to understand the land and water veins of the whole wasteland, which is the foundation and context of arranging the large array.


    Fortunately, the earth and water veins are not hidden by the congenital large array, so they can be calculated and understood within a certain range.


    After thousands of years of calculation, one day Wang Hao was moved, stopped the calculation and rushed in one direction excitedly.


    One of them found a congenial array. Although it is uncertain whether it is the congenial array of ginseng and fruit trees, the possibility is not small.


    Because the congenital array is the top congenital array, and presents two attributes of civil engineering. In addition, the boundary of Wanshou mountain, if there is no accident, it should be the congenital array of ginseng and fruit trees.


    "Two congenital arrays!"


    Soon he arrived at the place where the separation was found. Wang Hao looked at the congenital array in front of him and fell into meditation.


    This is not a congenital array, but two congenital arrays overlap each other, one soil and one wood.


    What makes Wang Hao frown is that the congenital array of wood attribute is in an extremely weak state, and is being swallowed by the congenital array of soil attribute.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Realizing that great changes may have taken place in the array, Wang Hao quickly broke through the array and rushed into it.


    As soon as they rushed into the array, there was a strong offensive to suppress them, and the gravity of the whole body was increased countless times.


    However, the gravity magic power formed by these earth roads was directly ignored by Wang Hao. He was tempered by Pangu magic power for countless years on Buzhou magic mountain. How could he be suppressed by this level of magic power?


    Looking up, I saw a Taoist at the core of the array, and in front of him was a withered small tree. The original power in it was almost exhausted, and the Taoist was still extracting the original power of the small tree.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Hao was angry!


    "Damn you!"


    The furious Wang Hao flashed forward and kicked the Taoist out. Then he hurriedly took out a piece of three light magic water collected in the heaven and sprinkled it on the dry little tree.


    This dry little tree is the guardian of the congenital array of wood attributes here, that is, the ginseng fruit tree, one of the top ten congenital magic roots in the boundless demon world, and also represents the top magic root of wood attributes.


    I just didn''t expect the ginseng fruit tree to be so miserable. It hasn''t grown and has been forcibly drained of its original strength. If he comes later, I''m afraid this top congenital magic root will really wither and die.


    At that time, it will be difficult for him to recover. After all, the cost of reversing the time of a top congenital magic root is too high for him to bear now.

 Chapter 1248

    "Who are you? Why... "


    The Taoist who was kicked to fly looked at Wang Hao with a gloomy face, resentment and fear. It was obvious that he was afraid of Wang Hao''s ability to ignore his gravity magic and fly himself with one blow.


    When Wang Hao saw that the withered ginseng fruit tree finally stabilized the last trace of its original vitality, he was relieved. Then he threw out his hand without looking and fainted the Taoist.


    "I didn''t expect that zhenyuanzi in this world would be something like you!"


    This time he glanced at the Taoist who was fainted, and Wang Hao sighed with regret.


    This person is Zhen Yuanzi in the boundless demon world. However, obviously, due to the influence of the evil spirit, this guy''s mind is extremely dark. He even swallows the accompanying ginseng fruit trees, which is the same as the demonized Taiqing.


    Without much delay, Wang Hao packed the ginseng fruit trees together with this congenital array and rushed to Buzhou mountain.


    The situation of ginseng fruit trees is very bad. Although the last trace of original vitality is saved with Sanguang magic water, Sanguang magic water is not Sanguang divine water after all, and its effectiveness in this regard is much worse.


    Nowadays, the last original vitality of ginseng fruit trees may collapse at any time, so he must hurry back to Buzhou magic mountain and save ginseng fruit trees with yellow plum.


    Ginseng fruit tree is a wood attribute, while Huangzhong plum is a soil attribute. Among the five elements, soil attribute and wood attribute are accompanied. Although strength can not be generated, it can accumulate and cultivate wood attribute to a great extent.


    Therefore, although Huang Zhongli can not cure ginseng fruit trees, it can stabilize their state and even recover a part slightly.


    As long as he can keep the ginseng fruit tree, he has some ways to recover it completely.


    All the way, I finally arrived at the foot of Buzhou magic mountain. Without stopping, I packed the valley where Huang Zhongli was located together with the congenital array, and entered the heaven along Buzhou magic mountain.


    Congenital magic roots will choose to adapt to their own growth environment, and that valley is very suitable for the breeding and growth of Huangzhong plum.


    In addition, it is at the foot of Buzhou magic mountain, and Pangu''s authority is the weakest, which will not interfere too much with the growth of Huang Zhong Li Lingzhi.


    That''s why he didn''t pack it and transplant it to heaven before.


    But the bitter experience of ginseng fruit trees made him alert. If Huang Zhongli was booed one day, he wouldn''t cry.


    Therefore, it is safest to transplant it to the heaven.


    Soon after transplanting Huangzhong Li and re arranging its associated congenital array, Wang Hao carefully grafted the ginseng fruit tree onto the trunk of Huangzhong Li.


    Now the ginseng fruit trees are so fragile that he dare not start treatment. He can only slowly accumulate and recover through this indirect means.


    This is not over yet. Wang Hao releases the demonized zhenyuanzi sealed by Zhenfeng. Without waiting for his response, he discards his cultivation and throws it under the tree of Huang Zhongli.


    Sensing the strong origin of zhenyuanzi, an earth born demon God, Huang Zhongli immediately excitedly extended tree roots like poisonous snakes from the mud, trapping zhenyuanzi in a solid place.


    Then those roots pierced into his body and forcibly devoured the original power of refining and demonizing Zhen Yuanzi.


    This is really karma. Before, demonized zhenyuanzi was swallowing the origin of refined ginseng fruit trees. How long has it been before he was swallowed by the demon root of Huang Zhongli.


    He was shocked and angry when he realized that his origin had been quickly swallowed up. Unfortunately, he had no resistance at all, let alone Wang Hao was still staring at him.


    Wang Hao looked at it like this. At the same time, his Qi machine was connected with several congenital magic roots in the heaven. Based on it, he sensed whether there was a crisis in the other ten congenital magic roots through calculation.


    Although he can''t figure out the location of those congenital magic roots, he can roughly sense whether there is a crisis in the other top ten spirit roots through this method.


    Until the original power of Zhen Yuanzi was swallowed up by Huang Zhongli, and even the yuan God was turned into nourishment, Wang Hao didn''t feel that the other ten congenital magic roots were in danger, so he started again.


    Although it is temporarily determined that those congenital magic roots are not dangerous, they are only temporary. I wonder if they will be given ho ho in the future.


    So it''s better to find the ten congenital spiritual roots as soon as possible and transplant them to their own heaven.


    Next, Wang Hao chose Lingshan mountain in the western regions, which is the Daochang where zhunti and Zhuyin met.


    In the world of the Lord of the wasteland, the Lingshan Taoist temple, which connects the two, is its place of transformation. I think there should be no difference in this world.


    With strong cultivation, Wang Hao carefully soared all the way to avoid all the congenital demons and gods.


    Fortunately, today''s mainstream accomplishments of innate demons and gods are only initially stepping into the mixed yuan realm, and few of them condense the mixed yuan Tao fruit.


    So as long as Wang Hao doesn''t hit someone directly, he won''t be found.


    The journey was smooth. It took Wang Hao 100000 years to come to the Lingshan boundary. Like the Wanshou mountain boundary, the Lingshan in this world is as big as life.


    It''s still the old routine. Break the next section of hair, take it as the foundation, incarnate three thousand parts, integrate into the earth vein, and launch a carpet search for the whole boundary of Lingshan.


    At the same time, Wang Hao took out a book and branded the surrounding earth veins.


    This is the accompanying treasure land book he robbed from Zhen Yuanzi. The land book itself is the best congenital magic treasure that can mobilize the earth vein. Naturally, it has a branded earth vein, which is much more convenient than its own calculation.


    Because of this, Wang Hao didn''t travel fast all the way. He was on his way and branded the land vein of the wasteland with land books.


    This time, he was lucky. It only took him more than a thousand years to find a congenital array. Like Wanshou mountain, it is also a superposition of two arrays, and one is strong and the other is weak, which is constantly swallowed up.


    He didn''t dare to stop and rushed into it. He just saw a scene that made Wang Hao a black line in his forehead.


    This is indeed where the bodhi tree is, but the bodhi tree is not the party swallowed, but the party actively swallowed, and the object swallowed is a stamen.


    On the side of the main world of the flood and famine, zhunti and Jieyin are born together like zhenyuanzi and ginseng fruit trees. The body of Jieyin happens to be transformed by a stamen of chaotic green lotus.


    On the other side of the world of the Lord of the wasteland, leading and zhunti are born and depend on each other. They have a very good relationship. Even after becoming holy, they stay together, and even put together the Taoist temple.


    Sanqing cannot compare this. It is reasonable to say that the top blessed land far beyond Lingshan in Kunlun Mountain is enough to carry the luck and cause of the three saints.


    It''s a pity that Sanqing finally separated, and even if he came to the Honghuang demon world to meet zhunti, he was a harmonious gesture of good brothers and good friends for a lifetime.


    But who wants to end their basic love in the boundless demon world? They began to devour each other before they were formally born.


    But the bodhi tree is metallic. It is not only solid, but also has a strong offensive. It is naturally difficult to compete with the introduced body stamens. Now it has been swallowed up by the bodhi tree.


    If Wang Hao doesn''t come over, the source of connection for up to ten thousand years will be swallowed up.


    "Hey!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao packed up the whole congenital array and the mountain, and then left quickly.


    Not long after he left, a monstrous figure appeared, staring at the empty mountain base, with fierce and bright black pupils.


    On the other hand, Wang Hao, who left the western region quickly, did not stop. When he entered the Central Plains, he turned to the north.


    Although there are few people who have cultivated the mixed yuan Tao fruit in the famine, there are still some after all.


    There is a demon ancestor Luo Yu in the western regions of the great wilderness. Just now he faintly sensed that a strong man of the same level had locked his Qi machine, and then he ran away quickly.


    They didn''t even turn the direction until they entered the Middle Kingdom, that is, they didn''t want to be tracked by the other party, which interfered with their plan to collect innate magic roots.


    It was still a cautious hurricane all the way, and soon reached the next destination.


    Five of the top ten congenital magic roots are the most special, with five element attributes respectively.


    The middle region of the Honghuang continent has the strongest soil attribute, the western region has the strongest metallic force, the northern region has the strongest water attribute, the southern region has the strongest fire attribute, and the eastern region has the strongest wood attribute.


    He has now harvested ginseng fruit trees growing in Wanshou mountain in the eastern region, bodhi trees growing in Lingshan mountain in the western region, and Huangzhong plum growing at the foot of Wuzhou Magic Mountain in the central region.


    Today, only the fire property Wutong tree growing in the southern region and the water property of the northern peach tree are growing.


    The fire property of the Wutong tree growing in the southern region is probably on the hands of the Phoenix family, but the Phoenix clan patriarch is still an old mixed man.


    If the other party condenses the mixed Tao fruit, and the strong man of a race holds it, it is difficult for him to get well in the past.


    Of course, it''s not that he is weak, but that he doesn''t have a suitable cutting treasure in his hand. The only handy xuanhuang Wanjie magic tower and Hongmeng killing magic ruler can''t be used. The earth book is only a defensive magic treasure, and it must be able to mobilize the power of the earth vein, which is too limited.


    Therefore, he is ready to get the water attribute congenital magic root flat peach tree that is likely to be in an ownerless state first.


    In the five elements, gold generates water and has a metallic bodhi tree in hand. Wang Hao feels that it will be much easier to search for the flat peach tree.


    Ten thousand years later, Wang Hao finally entered a congenital array. What he saw was a whole peach forest, which was the flat peach tree among the top ten congenital magic roots.


    The flat peach tree is special among the top ten congenital magic roots, and its noumenon can be continuously differentiated. Today, this peach forest is transformed by the flat peach tree.


    Just combine the peach trees in this peach forest into one, and you can reproduce the real flat peach tree.


    However, Wang Hao didn''t bother to gather these flat peach trees. He directly packed the congenital array and the whole blessed land, and then left quickly.


    Because he found that the flat peach tree seemed to have a master, and the other party was the strong one who condensed the mixed yuan Tao fruit like him. Now that he got the flat peach tree, he had to run away quickly, so as not to be blocked by the main owner of others.

 Chapter 1249

    "Who is it!"


    A body shape appeared at the original site of the flat peach tree emptied by Wang Hao. Looking at the big pit, it was roaring up to the sky and killing machines.


    The devil is really going to be mad. He was surrounded and killed by several top congenital demons. He was seriously injured and dying. He managed to escape and recover from the wound. He needs to use the origin of flat peach tree to repair his Taoist wound.


    It was only because the previous flat peach tree had not really grown and the original power was not perfect that he left it.


    Originally, I thought I had a congenital array brought by the flat peach tree. In addition, I closed the door and healed my wounds not far away. Even if there were any accidents, I could arrive in time.


    But who thought it was a miscalculation this time. The other party definitely existed at the same level as him, otherwise it would not be possible to forcibly move the whole congenital array so quickly.


    "Is anyone aware that he is hiding here to recover from his injury? This time, he just came to test it?"


    He tried to resist the murderous opportunity and anger in his heart. The devil turned cloudy and sunny. Finally, he flashed away and decided to move quickly and find a secret place to continue to heal his wounds.


    No way, his injury was too serious. He was surrounded and killed by several congenital demons at the same level. It was his strength to rush out alive.


    If you want to recover the Tao injury and make up for the missing source, it is impossible without a trillion years if you don''t have enough resources and rely on yourself alone.


    The reason why the devil rebel gives up the investigation so easily is that, in addition to his own injury, the more important thing is that there is no heaven''s way in the boundless demon world. Coupled with the interference of robbing Qi, the power of the way of calculation is greatly reduced. It is not a big problem to calculate some strong people who are weaker than himself, but it is quite difficult to calculate the existence of the same level as himself.


    I can''t even find anyone. I''m still looking for an egg!


    At the same time, just because it was impossible to figure out the person to start, the evil villain confirmed that the other party was a top-level strong person in the mixed yuan realm who condensed the mixed yuan Tao fruit like himself.


    If you were not afraid in your heyday, it''s a pity that you have been badly hurt and your strength is not one in ten. Retreating is the best choice.


    This is the boundless demon world. Strength is respected. As long as you have enough strength, you can do whatever you want. On the contrary, you can only swallow it.


    On the other side, Wang Hao, who slipped back to the Middle Kingdom, saw that the mysterious strong man didn''t catch up. Although he was confused, he didn''t care much.


    Once again, enter the heaven through Buzhou magic mountain, and place the bodhi tree and flat peach tree together with the congenital array.


    Nowadays, the five lines of the original root have acquired the yellow plum, ginseng fruit tree, bodhi tree and flat peach tree, and finally represent the Wutong tree that has been burning.


    Wutong tree is not very famous in the world of flood shortage, but it is mainly because the original root is not yet born, and it is occupied by Phoenix family. It has been kept secret, so there are few legends left behind.


    Although there are great differences between the Honghuang demon world and the Honghuang Lord world, there are also many similarities.


    So Wutong tree must be given by Phoenix family, and it is still difficult to steal Wutong tree from the Phoenix family.


    Wang Hao silently waited for the opportunity to draw a trace of original power from the four five elements of congenital magic roots.


    The Phoenix family has a large territory. The core nest alone accounts for less than half of the southern wilderness. It is difficult to find a deliberately hidden congenital devil root in such a large range.


    Fortunately, Wutong tree is one of the five lines of the root of the evil, and is linked to the Wutong tree, the ginseng fruit tree, the peach tree and Huang Zhongli''s luck. With these four sources of strength, it is enough for him to find the Indus tree quickly.


    However, if you want to get the Wutong tree, it is better to lead the main force of the Phoenix family. The most important thing is to lead the guy from Zu Feng. That is a top strong person who condenses the mixed road fruit. Once he sneak in, he will probably be perceived by the other party and then be prepared for it.


    Also, in the early Han Dynasty, the robbery will come soon. Just wait until the three races of dragon, Phoenix and Kirin reach the peak, they will compete for hegemony and force each other


    No, it''s fighting each other. Zu Feng is bound to go out. That''s his chance.


    "At the beginning and end of the Dragon Han Dynasty, there was a struggle between Taoism and demons. I hope Hongjun and Luo Xuan in this world can bring some surprises."


    Wang Hao directly put the ultimate goal of the plot on the final struggle between Taoism and demons, which was also the first step for him to officially step into the flood stage.


    Because his own plan does not allow him to hide in the dark and obscene development, and he is bound to be born in the end.


    After all, the Pangu Yuqing vest itself has a big cause and effect, which is difficult to hide.


    The most important thing is that he must compete with the main body of the creation jade disc for time and complete the layout of the main body before the other party recovers. Otherwise, once the other party enters the boundless demon world, it will be difficult to implement his plan.


    "Bad, all over the sky!"


    Thinking of his Sanqing identity, Wang Hao remembered that he was still locked in the furnace of gossip!


    "Shit, I said what I forgot on Buzhou magic mountain!"


    With a slap on the forehead, Wang Hao rushed to the foot of Buzhou magic mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, let''s do it. We must take this best congenital magic treasure today!"


    In the treasure land that gave birth to the eight trigrams furnace, the congenital array outside has been forcibly broken, and dozens of powerful figures are besieging a furnace tripod, which is the eight trigrams furnace.


    The successor left by Wang Hao did work. The eight trigrams furnace broke through its own limit, and broke through two limits in a row. From the original middle-grade congenital magic treasure to the best congenital magic treasure, its power has increased by an unknown number of times.


    At the moment, the boundless magic flame spewed out of the eight trigrams furnace, and the whole treasure land turned into a sea of fire to resist the attack of the strong.


    It''s a pity that although the eight trigrams melting pot is strong and powerful, it is also the treasure place most suitable for him and can get great blessing, but it''s a pity that he has too many opponents, and his cultivation is not weak. Even one of them is a strong man in the mixed yuan realm.


    Although it is only a preliminary step into the mixed yuan realm, it is also much stronger than the friars in the great Luo realm, not to mention that they still have a top-grade congenital magic treasure in their hands.


    With the passage of time, the sea of fire formed by the magic flame has been greatly consumed. Even if the gossip furnace consumes its own source and forcibly transforms the magic flame, it will not help. At most, it will slow down the defeat time.


    Although the gossip oven is particularly unwilling, it can only be attributed to silence in the end.


    "Hahaha... Such a treasure finally belongs to this seat!"


    The leader of the Hunyuan strongman, that is, the ten eldest of the Qilin family, stepped forward with a smile, reached out and touched the gossip furnace, smiling proudly and ferociously.


    After all, this is the best congenital magic treasure. As long as it is refined, its own strength can at least double.


    The only pity is that this gossip furnace is fire, and its own refinement is metal, which is not very consistent. It is difficult to wield its strongest power.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s the best congenital magic treasure. Even if you can''t play your strongest power, you can''t leave it to others.


    Just as he was laughing wildly, a thumb sized bead suddenly shot out of the gossip furnace, and in the blink of an eye, it pierced the heads of the ten elders.


    "Dare to attack this seat and die!"


    Ten long boss was angry and urged the top-grade congenital magic treasure in his hand to attack the bead.


    If he hadn''t been alert at the last minute and laid a layer of defense just now, I''m afraid what was pierced would not be the brain, but the sea god.


    I was really careless before, and I was calculated by this little bead.


    At this time, a young man in black suddenly appeared and grabbed the bead in his hand. The attack made by the ten elders with the help of the top-grade congenital magic treasure disappeared mysteriously before it was three feet closer.


    The ten elders who saw this scene were frightened. They turned and ran away without thinking about it.


    That is a strong man, a super strong man whose breath is no worse than that of Kirin since the beginning of the family. He can never deal with it by himself.


    "Damn it, how can the master here be such a terrible strong man?"


    The ten elders are going crazy and regret to death.


    As early as when he broke the congenital array here, he found that it was unusual here. It had a master, and there were many artificial traces. Even the peripheral congenital array had been strengthened.


    Although there are some concerns, the Middle Kingdom itself is the base of their Kirin family. Although the situation here is special, its home is not far away. I think it is enough to deter some strong people.


    However, he never thought that the owner here was the top strong man in Hunyuan territory like Qilin since the head of the family. Compared with his own head of the family, he knew the horror of the strong man at this level.


    Although he is also a cultivation achievement in the mixed yuan realm, in the early stage of the mixed yuan realm, he was a little stronger than the mole ants than the top strong ones who condensed the mixed yuan Taoist fruits.


    In any case, he will not be the opponent of the other party, and with the strength of the other party''s cultivation, even if he is copied from the family leader, Qilin may not be able to intimidate the other party.


    So at the moment, it''s better to run away. The farther you run, the better. As long as you run back to the clan, with the shock of clan leader Shi Qilin, the other party doesn''t dare to rush.


    Unfortunately, the ten elders who thought like this suddenly fell into boundless darkness, and their bodies fell to the ground and completely lost their lives. The dozens of strong Luo of the Kirin family in the treasure land also fell to the ground and lost their lives.


    Needless to say, it must be Wang Hao''s pen.


    With his current strength, killing a friar who has just entered the mixed yuan realm is no more difficult than crushing a mole ant


    "All over the sky?"


    Without looking at the fallen ten elders of the Qilin family, Wang Hao looked at the blue bead in the palm of his hand in amazement.


    He even sensed the yuan God belonging to the heaven inside, and this bead is not simple. It is cast by innate pure Qi.


    That''s all, but what made him confused was that this bead was perfectly integrated with the yuan God of heaven.


    Only the Tao body condensed by itself can be perfectly integrated with the yuan God, that is to say, this bead is the Tao body cultivated through heaven!


    What''s the situation? How can Tongtian cultivate his body into a bead.


    It may be that Wang Hao''s breath was sensed, and the cyan bead changed. First, a pair of round eyes appeared, then a mouth, then a nose and ears, and finally hands, feet and limbs.


    But after a long time without seeing the trunk coming out, the hands, feet and limbs grew strangely on the beaded head, and some heavenly faces could be seen from the five senses.


    Now the sky looks like a little yellow man, not to mention, it''s very cute, cute.

 Chapter 1250

    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m really not young this time!"


    Holding back his smile, Wang Hao comforted the little yellow man version in the palm of his hand.


    Through the communication just now, he probably understood what was going on. It''s still his pot.


    Originally, he should have released Tongtian from the eight trigrams furnace. Unfortunately, he forgot to let Tongtian be burned by the evil flame in the eight trigrams furnace for so many years.


    In order not to be burned into fly ash by the devil flame and fall completely, Tongtian can only forcibly condense the innate pure Qi, and finally turn it into such a bead, and refine it into its own Taoist body.


    Because of this, Tongtian survived in the gossip furnace without any supply, and was not burned to ashes by the stronger and stronger demon flame.


    The original intention of Tongtian was to make do with it first, and then abandon this bead Taoist body and re form a perfect Taoist body after going out.


    Unfortunately, Wang Hao has not returned for a long time, and the magic flame has become stronger and stronger with the continuous promotion of the eight trigrams furnace. When the eight trigrams furnace is promoted to the best congenital magic treasure, the power has exceeded the bearing limit of Tongtian.


    In the end, he had no choice but to completely integrate himself with the bead Taoist body, and the fusion was still perfect under the quenching of the magic abyss.


    Such a perfect integration can''t separate it at all, and the original reconstruction plan is obviously infeasible.


    Unless Tongtian is willing to abandon his original God and only reincarnate and rebuild with the true spirit.


    But the problem is that as the existence of Pangu Yuanshen, all the details are on this Yuanshen, which is equivalent to letting him give up everything he has now.


    If you abandon all reincarnation and rebuild, whether you can preach mixed yuan is a problem!


    So Tongtian is really forced now. If Wang Hao is not too strong, he wants to work hard with him.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the little short leg of Tongtian fell on Wang Hao''s shoulder and turned his head to one side. He didn''t want to see Wang Hao''s hateful face.


    He gets angry at the sight of him!


    "This little thing has been trained by you to have complete intelligence. It''s not bad to plan and turn it into shape!"


    Funny to see the sullen sky, Wang Hao came to the eight trigrams furnace and was surprised at the complete intelligence in this thing.


    You should know that it is countless times more difficult for congenital magic treasure to give birth to complete wisdom than congenital magic treasure. After all, the congenital magic Qi as the foundation is too domineering and evil. Although the power of congenital magic treasure is stronger than that of congenital magic treasure of the same level, it is far inferior in spiritual cultivation.


    Nowadays, it''s really good that the eight trigrams melting pot can be trained by heaven to produce a complete intelligence. As long as there is a complete intelligence, it''s just a matter of time.


    Hearing Wang Hao''s words, the eight trigrams furnace trembled excitedly, and the evil flame escaped from the crack of the furnace cover.


    Unfortunately, the previous war has seriously damaged its origin, which can be described as a great loss of vitality. It will take a long time to recover.


    On the other side, the Tongtian cult leader who squinted at the eight trigrams furnace was even more gloomy. He had planned to help the eight trigrams furnace give birth to wisdom, so that he could open the blocked furnace cover independently and go out himself.


    Unfortunately, it''s too difficult for the innate magic treasure to give birth to the real wisdom. It''s too late after he adjusts the real wisdom.


    At this point, too much is tears!


    "This little guy has a congenital eight trigrams array painted on his body. He happens to be your mountain opening disciple. He will be called Duobao in the future!"


    Wang Hao became more and more satisfied with the eight trigrams melting pot. He immediately decided to list it as the mountain opening disciple of Tongtian and named it Duobao.


    The eight trigrams melting pot is even more excited to get the name given by Wang Hao.


    Put away the eight trigrams furnace and the broken congenital array around, Wang Hao immediately divided into three thousand, which is equivalent to the separation in the early stage of Hunyuan territory. He scattered to the foot of Buzhou magic mountain and went to collect the congenital magic treasures and roots found that year.


    The Qilin clan''s behavior sounded an alarm to him. Nowadays, the Qilin clan has developed. There are more than a dozen strong people in Hunyuan territory, and they are qualified to advance to Buzhou magic mountain.


    Therefore, it is not safe for the original congenital treasures to remain here. They must be taken away as soon as possible.


    Also, after so many years, these congenital treasures at the foot of the mountain have basically been bred successfully. Even if they are taken away, they will not affect their own foundation. Even if they are organic, they can evolve further.


    Yes, evolution!


    The successful promotion of the eight trigrams melting pot made Wang Hao have a bold plan to evolve all his congenital magic treasures.


    It may be difficult to evolve to the level of congenital treasure, but it is not a problem to upgrade to the best congenital magic treasure.


    Of course, the key is how to make these congenital magic treasures breed complete intelligence.


    Although the best congenital magic treasure is good, it is not much help for his plan. If these best congenital magic treasures can be born, their qualifications can definitely be comparable to those congenital gods and demons.


    These are all excellent little brother reserves. Wang Hao will be very interested.


    Let the three thousand people collect the congenital treasures at the foot of Buzhou magic mountain. Wang Hao went to the hillside of Buzhou magic mountain to collect the congenital treasures here.


    Although except for the descendants of Pangu, other people must have the cultivation of mixed yuan realm to reach the hillside of Buzhou magic mountain, there have been many strong people in mixed yuan realm, and even the top strong people who have condensed the fruits of mixed yuan Taoism.


    Not to mention that the Middle Kingdom is still the birthplace of the Kirin family. Shi Kirin itself is also a strong person who condenses the mixed yuan Tao fruit. It is already qualified to enter the hillside level.


    So it''s not safe here. We have to take these babies away as soon as possible.


    You should know that when he explored and searched for treasure here in Buzhou magic mountain, he not only found those congenital treasures, but left a lot of backhands, so that these pregnant congenital treasures can have more profound details than before.


    Many of them have even raised one level, and the eight trigrams furnace is one of the best. It has raised two large levels and become a top-grade congenital magic treasure.


    He will not allow others to take away the fruits of his labor, so he must start first.


    It''s not over yet. Wang Hao communicates the instinct of Bu Zhou demon mountain and arranges a huge array covering the whole Bu Zhou demon mountain with many treasure places that gave birth to these congenital treasures as nodes.


    Bu Zhoushan is the nest he chose. He can''t let outsiders in, especially when he hasn''t decided to really appear in front of the world.


    Now take away those inborn treasures that have been bred and completed, and the empty treasures can be reused to strengthen the details of Buzhou magic mountain.


    At the same time, it is also a kind of protection for these treasure lands to avoid their self dissipation because there is no treasure suppression.


    Since these congenital treasure lands can contain those congenital magic roots and congenital magic treasures, they have great fortune. It''s a pity that they dissipate themselves.


    Fortunately, there is a strong Pangu demon in magic mountain. There is no born devil in this world. So only Wang Hao exists, he has the final say.


    Not long after Wang Hao took away the treasures at the foot and hillside of Pangu magic mountain and set up a peerless array, the Kirin family finally realized that their ten elders had been killed in Buzhou magic mountain.


    In the final analysis, elder Shi is also a strong man in the mixed yuan realm. He is the top-level leader of the Kirin family. Now he has been killed, which immediately attracted the attention of the whole Kirin family. Even the first Kirin who practices in isolation came to check it in person.


    Unfortunately, the ten elders of the Kirin family, including those Da Luoqiang of the Kirin family, had long been packaged and taken away by Wang Hao, which turned into the nourishment of those congenital evil roots. They completely destroyed the corpses and couldn''t find the slightest clue.


    Nowadays, the Kirin family can only roughly calculate that Shichang is always killed here in Buzhou magic mountain, and there has been a great change in Buzhou magic mountain. I don''t know when there will be a big array covering the whole Buzhou magic mountain.


    Rao Shishi Qilin felt very tricky when he saw the power of the big array.


    Although he can break it if he pays a certain price, he dare not.


    Buzhou demon mountain is really too special here. It is transformed by the spine of Pangu demon. In the era of chaos and fierce animals, Buzhou demon mountain also broke out terrible magic power, which is far beyond the level of mixed yuan realm.


    Although they did not explore the mystery of Buzhou demon mountain, they always thought that it must be some kind of backhand left by Pangu demon.


    Since then, Buzhou magic mountain has been regarded as a taboo place by many congenital demons. Even the congenital demons understand that there are many treasures in Buzhou magic mountain, but they don''t dare to enter it until they understand the situation, for fear that they will be destroyed by the backhand left by Pangu demon.


    Now the ten elders of our family are killed in Buzhou magic mountain. Although it is only the outer layer at the foot of the mountain, it is also very difficult.


    Now he couldn''t figure out whether it was the greed of the ten elders who triggered the taboo by entering the Zhoumo mountain. He was killed by the back hand left by the Pangu demon, or by her great and powerful man.


    If the latter is good, but if the former is bad.


    Shi Qilin looks gloomy and uncertain. Finally, Shi Qilin calculates the meteorite of Shichang old man based on ethnic luck and cause and effect. Unfortunately, as the calculation continues, Shi Qilin looks more and more ugly.


    No, nothing has been calculated.


    This result is either the intervention of strong people at the same level as themselves, or beyond their own level.


    Either way, it''s not good news for him and the whole Kirin family.


    Compared with the latter, Shi Qilin still prefers the former.


    It''s troublesome, but it''s not a big problem if it''s the hand of a hybrid strong person at the same level as himself.


    After all, their Kirin family has a dominant posture now. Even those congenital demons have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    You know, when the number reaches a certain level, it is still terrible.


    But if the latter, it is likely to be the work of the back hand of Pangu great devil in Buzhou magic mountain. It happens that such a big change has suddenly taken place in Buzhou magic mountain, and such a huge world shaking array has appeared.


    If not, the Qilin family will bear the brunt.


    "Pass this decree and order the people to withdraw from the trillion mile range of Wuzhou demon mountain. No people are allowed to enter this range without authorization. Those who violate the order will be killed!"


    After a long calculation, Shi Qilin finally chose to retreat.


    It''s really that the power of Bu Zhou demon mountain was too terrible, far from what they could compete with.


    With the buffer zone of trillion Li, even if there is a big change in Buzhou magic mountain, their Kirin family can have the opportunity to respond, at least they can escape from the middle of the flood and famine.

 Chapter 1251

    Qi luck has a strong auxiliary effect on the improvement of cultivation. The reason why the clan leaders of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin can condense the mixed yuan Tao fruit is because of the help of ethnic Qi luck.


    Especially after their three groups defeated the chaotic beast, their Qi soared, and their cultivation was also rapidly improved.


    However, after gathering into the mixed yuan Tao fruit, their ethnic group''s Qi has reached the limit. Unless there is a stronger Qi support, it is absolutely impossible for them to make a breakthrough again.


    Zu long, Zu Feng, Shi Qilin, all of them are the original form of the chaotic demon God, inherit some of the legacy of the chaotic demon God, and know that there is a heaven realm above the Hunyuan realm.


    Since he has a higher realm, he has to climb and impact. This is the instinct of any qualified friar, and the third ancestor is no exception.


    In addition, strong Qi luck is also of great benefit to the development of ethnic groups, so the three ethnic groups naturally stare at each other, and the war begins.


    Since the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the Dragon robbery has finally begun!


    "Has it finally begun?"


    With the help of the xuanhuang Wanjie magic tower, he realized that the robbery gas between heaven and earth began to become active again. Wang Hao knew that the robbery of the dragon in the early Han Dynasty was about to begin.


    Last time, because he absorbed a lot of robbery gas, the chaotic beast did not evolve into mass robbery in that era, so seriously, the robbery in the early Han Dynasty was the first mass robbery since the Kaitian robbery.


    This is a real mass robbery. The growth rate of Qi alone is much faster than that in the fierce beast period, and this mass robbery is also a major goal of Wang Hao this time.


    After countless years of deduction and thinking, he finally thought of the innate Avenue he wanted to create.


    In fact, this congenital Avenue has long been in front of him. Unfortunately, he has been hesitating. It is really that this new congenital Avenue is too dangerous.


    He has been looking for another new avenue. Unfortunately, he has not gained anything over the years. In the end, he can only take risks.


    With the beginning of the beginning of the dragon and Han Dynasty, Wang Hao quietly left the heavens and came to the Wutong area, waiting for the outbreak of the three clan war, and then led Zu Feng to let him win the Indus tree.


    Wutong tree is the last part of his plan. He can not be careless. Only by making up the last link can he really start his own plan.


    "Green lotus of fortune?"


    Wang Hao is very patient. He has been hiding in the southern region for trillions of years, waiting for that once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    And this time did come. Zu Feng, who had been sitting in the nest, left, but it was not because of the three ethnic wars as he thought, but because a treasure was born and was a treasure familiar to Wang Hao.


    "Sure enough, has even the green lotus of fortune been changed by the twisted devil of this world?"


    After carefully sensing the Qi from the East, Wang Hao understood that it was indeed the birth of lucky green lotus, but like other congenital magic roots and congenital magic treasures, this lucky green lotus was full of terrible magic. Even though it was separated from infinite space, it still made his heart throb.


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao took Zufeng away for a distance and decisively sneaked into the nest of the Phoenix family.


    With the power of four innate roots of the evil spirit, Huang Li and Li, soon felt the air of a Wutong tree.


    Although there is only a trace, it is enough.


    Soon Wang Hao broke down a layer of prohibition and came to a forbidden place of Phoenix family. He also saw Wutong tree, one of the ten top congenital magic roots that were occupied by Phoenix family.


    "This terrible world!"


    Looking at Wutong tree''s miserable appearance, Wang Hao once again could not help but make complaints about this strange world.


    In the Wutong world, Phoenix family, though they occupy the Wutong tree, is like a baby''s general support, which is complementary to each other, and is mutually beneficial. The power of phoenix tree does have a great effect on Phoenix family''s practice.


    But the Wutong family of this world is eager to make quick gains and gains. Many people have forced the extraction of the roots of Wutong tree and raised their own offspring. Now the phoenix trees are being drained away.


    Wutong tree is hung around hundreds of phoenix eggs, with the Phoenix generation''s excellent offspring, and these phoenix eggs are slowly extracting the Wutong tree''s original strength to strengthen their own details, with a view to having a better foundation after birth, and have great benefits for the future growth.


    "Karma, no wonder I!"


    Indifferent eyes swept the eggs of the Phoenix, Wang Hao shot and killed them, and extracted the original strength to feed them into the Wutong tree.


    Wutong tree is similar to the fruit trees of the year. The difference is that the Wutong tree has grown into a strong source, with strong roots, and can be rooted in the magma of the earth''s core to extract the fire to a certain extent.


    So Phoenix family extraction is very fierce, but the Wutong tree is also far from being smoked, at most is the great damage.


    But when these phoenix eggs hatch, they will be the dead time of Wutong tree.


    Knowing that Zu Feng should have been induced to be destroyed by the prohibition of the system here, and now that he is going to rush in to rush back to his own time, Wang Hao has decided to pack the trees of the Wutong tree with the large space of the space here, and then hide into the void, and go around in a great circle towards the East China Sea.


    Not to mention the fury of the returning Zufeng, Wang Hao on the other side rushed all the way to the East China Sea.


    Previously, the Qi mechanism of Zaohua Qinglian appeared in the East China Sea. Although it was different from the place where Zaohua Qinglian was born in the flood and wasteland world, it was also expected by Wang Hao.


    After all, the Honghuang demon world is too weird. It''s normal to be different.


    "Sanxian island?"


    When Wang Hao hurried over the East China Sea, he secretly calculated the Qi of the green lotus, but found that there was no result, as if the green lotus did not exist in this world.


    For the first time, Wang Hao thought of Penglai Abbot Yingzhou Sanxian Island, which is quite legendary in the flood world.


    In the flood world, Sanxian island is a special island evolved from three chaotic spirit stones. It forms a world and is independent of the flood world.


    Therefore, although there is a treasure suppression on Sanxian Island, no one can take the initiative to calculate, not even saints.


    After all, saints are only useful in the flood world, but they don''t have much eggs outside the flood world, and Sanxian island is not among the ways of heaven, which is naturally difficult to calculate.


    At present, the green lotus does not exist in the boundless demon world. It is likely that there are three fairy islands in this world, and the green lotus is now located inside the three fairy islands.


    "It''s all coming!"


    With a sweep of his eyes, Wang Hao knew that the competitor had arrived.


    Previously, the Qi mechanism of the green lotus of fortune is not weak. As long as it condenses the mixed yuan Tao fruit in the boundless demon world, it can feel wherever it is.


    In the face of this treasure, I want to get it.


    "Now is not the time to expose yourself. It seems that we can only use that move!"


    Wang Hao made up his mind and took action immediately. He kept shuttling through the empty air and forcibly deduced the location of Sanxian island with his own true spirit realm.


    Although he can''t expose his true spirit, it''s not a big problem to use it for simple calculation. At least it''s not a big problem until the main body of the jade dish of creation is repaired and enters the boundless demon world.


    His true spirit will cultivation is a real level of the great road. Although Sanxian island is unique, it is in this big chaotic universe. Naturally, it can be caught.


    Wang Hao spent hundreds of millions of years and finally found Sanxian island in a sea area.


    At this moment, the green lotus of fortune has matured and is about to be truly born. At that time, the big news will surely make Sanxian Island appear in front of many strong people.


    Once they are found by those strong men, they may not be able to compete with those guys without exposing their true spiritual cultivation.


    "Fortunately, I found it in advance!"


    Without hesitation, Wang Hao directly burned his own mixed yuan Taoist fruit, forcibly promoted his cultivation to the level of heaven and Taoism, then used his great magic power to pack and take away the whole Sanxian Island, and then quickly ran away.


    Only children do multiple-choice questions. As an adult, he naturally says he wants them all.


    The green lotus of fortune is just a treasure on a Fairy Island. There must be a treasure on the other two fairy islands. Even if it is not as good as the green lotus of fortune, it will certainly not be much worse.


    Wang Hao''s outburst made much more noise than the previous ones. Although he tried his best to suppress it, the powerful power of the heaven realm still surprised ZuLong and other strongmen who were looking for treasure, and all looked at the original location of Sanxian island in horror.


    After a little hesitation, the strong finally chose to move there.


    In any case, they have to find out all this, especially the mysterious strong man of heaven.


    They didn''t expect that someone in the boundless demon world broke through to the state of heaven first.


    It''s troublesome now. No matter whether the strong in Daojing is an enemy or a friend that day, it will have a great impact on the situation of the whole Honghuang demon world.


    The strong soon arrived at the sea area where Sanxian island was originally located, and they felt a trace of chaotic magic gas.


    With this trace of chaotic magic Qi, they probably guessed why they could not calculate the specific location of the green lotus of fortune.


    Because this is a chaotic space that is independent of the flood world and does not belong to the flood world, they naturally can''t calculate it.


    Obviously, the chaotic space here and the green lotus bred in it were taken away by the mysterious strong man of the heaven realm, and they didn''t even leave any soup for them.


    Although they are unhappy, their strength is not as good as others, and they can only admit bad luck.


    Among them, Zufeng is the most crazy one. This time, he was destroyed by others, and hundreds of excellent descendants fell.


    Originally, it was a kind of compensation to get the treasure born in the East China Sea, but who thought, a mysterious strong man of heaven and earth suddenly appeared and let them work in vain.


    This time, the Phoenix family really lost a lot!


    The most important thing is that he has not been able to figure out the person behind the scenes. There is such a powerful enemy who condenses the mixed yuan Taoist fruit. Zu Feng is really hard to sleep and eat.


    ZuLong also has a bad face. You should know that the treasure opportunity appears in the East China Sea. This is their dragon family''s nest and is most likely to win the treasure.


    Even he had long regarded the coming treasure as his own possession.


    Unfortunately, now he was so quick to get ahead of others. Such a scene made him angry and almost spit blood.

 Chapter 1252

    "This thing should be called fortune Magic Lotus!"


    With the help of Wang Hao, who reached the heaven realm after his utmost sublimation, rushed back to the heaven, quickly released the Sanxian Island, and then the green lotus of fortune was really born.


    Fortunately, the heaven is also an independent space. Although the movement caused by the green lotus of fortune is not small, it is still sealed in the heaven, and there is no word out.


    Just looking at the green lotus with evil and strange green light and magic gas, Wang Hao could not connect it with the green lotus on the other side of the world.


    This thing is a Magic Lotus. Although it is also the manifestation of the avenue of creation, it is on the opposite road to the green lotus of creation on the other side of the world.


    The green lotus on the other side of the world is mainly created by others, which can be regarded as a kind of self sacrifice.


    For example, chaos Qinglian, the predecessor of ChuanHua Qinglian, created Pangu God, and then created Nuwa to help it achieve the state of heaven.


    Now the Magic Lotus of creation on the side of the boundless demon world plunders the outside world to achieve itself. Sure enough, this congenital magic root has also been distorted and demonized.


    "What a pity!"


    Seeing the struggling Nature Magic Lotus, Wang Hao sealed the town to the depths of the heaven with the help of the current short-term strength of the heaven realm.


    If he is like the green lotus of creation on the other side of the world, he can use the avenue of creation to help the innate magic treasure to open his wisdom. Unfortunately, this magical version of the green lotus of creation does not have that ability.


    Of course, the Nature Magic Lotus is not useless, even very useful. It can complement Wang Hao''s future plan.


    It''s just that the plan is not the time to cast, so the creator Magic Lotus has to be sealed temporarily and used when necessary.


    After finishing the creation Magic Lotus, Wang Hao looks at the other two fairy islands and finds that there are two treasures he doesn''t know, and there is no reference in the world of the Lord of the wasteland.


    The most important thing is that these two treasures have not been bred yet, and their specific functions can not be seen for the time being.


    After calculation, it was determined that the two unformed treasures would not pose a threat to the heaven. Wang Hao integrated the Sanxian island into the heaven with the Sancai array to strengthen the inside information and evolution speed of the heaven.


    It is not appropriate to say that Sanxian island is no longer a place. The Sanxian island on the side of the main world of the flood and famine is evolved from three chaotic spirit stones. It is no problem to call it Xiandao.


    However, the three islands on the side of the Honghuang demon world are evolved from the chaotic magic stone, which is full of strong chaotic magic gas. It is more suitable to call it the magic island, which can cultivate the terrible magic object of the created Magic Lotus.


    The chaotic magic stone has its own chaotic magic gas, which is the most pure chaotic magic gas, which is a higher level than the innate magic gas in the boundless demon world.


    It can be used to help nourish and evolve the heaven.


    "Big brother, do you really want to solve the Taoist body?"


    The little yellow man''s tone was heavy. He really couldn''t understand why his eldest brother had worked hard to raise his cultivation to the peak of the mixed yuan realm and condensed the mixed yuan Taoist fruits. Why did he suddenly give up these?


    "If you want to know more, try to become stronger. Refine and absorb the jade clear gas separated from me as soon as possible, integrate all the three clear gas, and completely restore the innate clear gas, so that your Tao body can be truly perfect."


    Wang Hao did not tell the reason why he rebuilt, because Tongtian in cash is not qualified to know the secret. If he said it, it will affect Tongtian''s Taoist heart and be unfavorable to his future cultivation.


    As for the future path of Tongtian, he has certain arrangements. The first thing to do is to separate the jade clear Qi in his body, let Tongtian swallow it, and completely integrate all the three clear Qi into congenital clear Qi.


    Innate Qi is a very advanced source of power. If you have a complete innate Qi as the foundation to nurture the Tao body, your qualification is comparable to the chaotic demon God.


    However, the innate Qi of the Honghuang demon world was divided into three, degraded into three kinds of Qi: Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing. Not only the origin was split, but also the quality was greatly reduced.


    This has greatly lowered the qualification of Sanqing. The Tongtian sect leader in the Honghuang Lord world was stuck in the half step heaven realm for so long because of this deficiency.


    Wang Hao, who knows this defect, will not repeat the mistakes, so he will be given the opportunity to pass the sky, so that he can turn the complete innate pure Qi into the Tao body, so that his future cultivation will be more smooth.


    Wang Hao, who has reached the limit, immediately solved the Tao and embodied the Tao fruit, integrating it into the heaven and turning it into the nourishment for the growth of the heaven.


    Although he is only temporarily promoted to the heaven realm, he is also the heaven realm after all, and the body of a strong person in the heaven realm is a great tonic to the world.


    Even those inborn magic treasures and inborn magic roots in the heaven have obtained great fortune, which is a step further from evolving a complete wisdom.


    These are all planned by Wang Hao, which is also a kind of waste utilization.


    Only the yuan God Wang Hao offered the xuanhuang Wanjie demon tower to communicate with the Buzhou demon mountain under the heaven. Based on it, he once again swallowed the Qi in the whole wasteland demon world.


    Yes, the innate Avenue he chose is to rob Qi. To be exact, it is to measure the power of robbery.


    The power of quantitative robbery first appeared with the opening disaster, which is the dividing point between the end of chaos and the beginning of famine, which can be regarded as a connecting link between the preceding and the following.


    The power of mass robbery, which was born for the first time in the opening disaster, is also a congenital thing, and has extraordinary potential. It is a pity that it was born too late, and it was opened up directly at the flood and famine, but it could not be promoted to a congenital Avenue.


    Now Wang Hao is to integrate the power of quantitative robbery, cast the Taoist body with the Qi of robbery, and finally practice the immeasurable robbery body.


    The robbing gas absorbed by the whale swallowing the sea in Buzhou demon mountain is integrated into the dark yellow Wanjie demon tower and tempered slowly until it condenses into the origin of robbing gas, which is qualified to be used by Wang Hao to condense the Taoist body.


    Without taking care of the refinement of robbery gas, Wang Hao pulled out the origin of Kaitian robbery gas from the xuanhuang Wanjie demon tower.


    The opening disaster is extremely tragic. Three thousand chaotic demons are all the accomplishments in the heaven realm, and there are even several in the avenue realm.


    Such a fierce war is far more than the current dragon robbery in the early Han Dynasty. The robbery gas produced is naturally extremely terrible.


    At the beginning, these robbing Qi had a great impact and damage on Pangu demon. Finally, Pangu demon suppressed and condensed them into a mass of robbing Qi source with dark and yellow Qi. Finally, the two merged to form this postnatal treasure, dark and yellow ten thousand robbing demon tower.


    Now Wang Hao wants to draw out the origin of Kaitian robbery Qi, which has built the foundation of xuanhuang Wanjie demon tower, and become the most original Taoist foundation of his own Taoist body.


    The dark and yellow Wanjie demon tower was immediately cracked all over the place after a large number of people took it out to open the source of heaven robbery gas. I''m afraid it would have collapsed if it hadn''t been for the great road chain and the suppression of the limitless killing array.


    After all, the origin of kaitianjie Qi is the foundation for shaping the xuanhuang Wanjie demon tower. If this foundation is extracted, it will naturally damage the xuanhuang Wanjie demon tower.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao was prepared for this. Before that, taking advantage of his cultivation to sublimate the heaven realm, he transformed the xuanhuang Wanjie demon tower, coupled with the suppression of the chain of the avenue of power and the limitless killing array, which stabilized his body.


    The dark yellow Qi itself was used by Pangu demons to suppress the origin of kaitianjie Qi. Although the dark yellow Wanjie demon tower was formed by chance, the dark yellow Qi and the origin of kaitianjie Qi still conflict with each other.


    Both are in the same shape, and naturally they will weaken each other. This will become more and more obvious with the continuous swallowing of robbery Qi.


    Since the last time in the fierce beast period, in order to suppress the magic knife in the hillside of Buzhou mountain, it swallowed a lot of robbery gas, the dark yellow gas in the dark yellow Wanjie demon tower has been suppressed.


    It can be predicted that if you swallow the robbery gas again, the dark yellow gas of the dark yellow Wanjie demon tower will be completely suppressed.


    After discovering this hidden danger, he had the idea of pulling out the source of Kaitian Jieqi in the xuanhuang Wanjie demon tower, and took the source of Kaitian Jieqi as his own Tao base.


    However, the origin of kaitianjieqi, as a strange force that even Pangu demons are very difficult, can not be underestimated.


    At the moment of integration, opening the source of heaven robbing Qi eroded Wang Hao''s Yuanshen. Even if his Yuanshen reached the level of half a step of heaven, it was difficult to resist the erosion intensity.


    Silently controlling the acquired treasure that has been transformed into the dark yellow demon tower, he suppressed himself, opened the source of heaven robbing Qi, and immediately suppressed the erosion of the yuan God, and the erosion speed slowed down a lot.


    With the help of the suppression of the dark yellow magic tower, Wang Hao took the opportunity to use the yuan God to integrate and adapt to the origin of robbing Qi.


    If you want to turn the origin of kaitianjie Qi into your own Tao base, you must integrate with the yuan God, otherwise you can''t even integrate. How can you condense a perfect Tao base?


    This is quite dangerous. Wang Hao also raised the cultivation of Yuanshen to half a step of heaven before he dared to try.


    Of course, another great strength is actually the Yuanshen power of Pangu demon.


    Before wearing Pangu Yuqing''s vest, he naturally had Pangu''s Yuanshen power, but this Yuanshen power was not integrated into himself, but sealed up. Now it''s time to use it.


    Pangu''s great devil is worthy of being the strongest in the half trail. Even a small part of the original God''s power is extremely extraordinary, and can resist the erosion of the source of kaitianjie Qi.


    With the power of Pangu Yuanshen as a shield, Wang Hao tried his best to integrate the source of kaitianjie gas, even if his Yuanshen was constantly eroded and disappeared.


    With two cards in hand, the dark yellow magic tower and Pangu Yuanshen, Wang Hao finally successfully integrated a trace of the origin of Kaitian robbing Qi after 90% of his Yuanshen was eroded.


    Although only one trace is integrated, it is an essential transformation. At least with the source of Qi robbing, he doesn''t have to worry that his yuan God will be eroded by the source of Qi robbing.


    So far, the most difficult level of my plan has been passed. Next, I just need this trace of Yuanshen to continuously integrate and refine the source of heaven robbing Qi, and finally turn it into my own Taoist foundation.


    Of course, it''s very short to say, but the time spent during this period is extremely long.


    Ten million billion years have passed since the liberation of Wang haobing and the successful integration of the source of Qi robbery.


    Thanks to his previous use of the array to speed up the time flow of the heaven 10000 times, otherwise the robbery of the dragon in the early Han Dynasty will be over.

 Chapter 1253

    "It''s over?"


    The demon ancestor Luo Xuan, who was far away in the western regions, seemed to look at the direction of Buzhou demon mountain and found that the swallowing of the robbing Qi between heaven and earth was finally over.


    Since the last time Buzhou demon mountain once again swallowed the air from heaven and earth, all the strong people who condensed the mixed yuan Tao fruit in the boundless demon world have paid attention to it. At the same time, it is speculated that the strong man of heaven and earth who took the green lotus of fortune was likely to hide in Buzhou demon mountain.


    After all, not long after the mysterious strong man in the heaven realm appeared, there was a change in Buzhou magic mountain. If they said there was no relationship between the two, they wouldn''t believe it.


    It''s just that it''s really too dangerous in Buzhou magic mountain. Not to mention the super array that envelops the whole Buzhou magic mountain, the Pangu magic power alone is enough for them to drink a pot.


    Not to mention that there may still be the backhand left by Pangu demon. No one is confident that they can carry the backhand left by Pangu demon. Therefore, although they are curious about the secrets and causes of the accident in Buzhou demon mountain, no one dares to go in and explore it.


    Today, the change of Buzhou demon mountain finally ended, and the swallowing of robbery Qi also stopped.


    Many of the top strongmen in the boundless demon world are quietly waiting for the next changes in Buzhou magic mountain. After all, they have swallowed so much robbery gas. It''s impossible to have no change at all, right?


    As long as there are further changes, they can use it as a clue to reverse calculate and obtain the answers they want to know.


    Unfortunately, the strong miscalculated and waited for trillions of years to wait for further changes in Buzhou magic mountain.


    Finally, some strong people became impatient. ZuLong first attacked and killed the Phoenix family, opened the flood and famine unification war, and wanted to get the gas support of the two families and break through to the realm of heaven at one fell swoop.


    ZuLong''s ideas are very simple. Since the cultivation of Hunyuan realm alone is not enough to explore the secrets in the magic mountain of Bu Zhou, he will try to break through to a stronger heaven realm.


    It is a good choice to dominate the flood and famine and gather all the blessings of Qi.


    For a time, it was calm. For many years, the robbery intensity in the early Han Dynasty soared rapidly. The robbery gas bred by the war was also faster and more.


    The war continued in the famine. At this moment, Wang Hao in the heaven has refined the source of the heaven robbing Qi extracted from the xuanhuang demon tower and cast it into his own foundation.


    Then, the same method was used to extract the source of Kaitian robbery gas from the Hongmeng world destroying magic ruler and turn it into the raw material of its own Taoist body. With so much robbery gas absorbed from the robbery in the early Han Dynasty, it was condensed into the source and turned into a cocoon to breed and run in the Taoist body.


    It is quite difficult to shape the Taoist body with the power of opening the sky and robbing the source of Qi. Even if he has shaped the Taoist base, it is also very difficult and requires a lot of time.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao had plenty of time. He only had to be born when the demons were fighting at the end of the dragon and Han Dynasties.


    Of course, he is not only gestating the Tao body, but also cultivating and improving his accomplishments.


    Otherwise, if you really have to practice from scratch after birth, you''ll be in a pit. I''m afraid you''ll miss the fight between Taoism and demons.


    Wang Hao slowly nurtured the Taoist body and improved his accomplishments here. During this period, a fat figure entered the heaven for many times. Each time, he would check the big cocoon wrapped around Wang Hao.


    This fat figure is naturally all over the sky.


    Because the Yuanshen has been completely integrated into the round Taoist body, although it can be changed to a certain extent, Tongtian just reluctantly shapes the Taoist body into a human shape by integrating other congenital pure Qi.


    Then he became a fat man. At first, he wanted to cry without tears. He even wanted to find short-sightedness and was ready to completely rebuild it. However, he finally endured it, and then slowly adapted to the ball version of the Tao.


    At the same time, it also entrusted him with the blessing of thoroughly refining the original God into the Taoist body, so that he could harden the strength of the Taoist body to an extreme, comparable to those monks specializing in body refining.


    Because he is afraid of the top strong and the big brother who wants to protect the evolution of Tao body in the heaven, Tongtian has never left Buzhou demon mountain.


    Fortunately, with the large array left by Wang Hao covering the whole Buzhou mountain, he can understand the array way and quickly improve his cultivation.


    You should know that when Wang Hao set up this large array, although the body cultivation was only the peak of the mixed yuan realm, the true spirit was the realm of the great road. He had already understood the array path in the inheritance of Pangu great devil, and the array was extraordinary and contains the greatest mystery.


    Moreover, after countless years of evolution, those congenital treasures as array nodes have been successfully restored by the array, driving the rapid rise of array power.


    Today''s array power is at least ten times stronger than it was at the beginning. Even if the strong person who condenses the mixed Tao fruit enters it, he will have to peel off the skin if he doesn''t die, let alone break the array.


    This is also another main reason why the strong in the Honghuang demon world are so afraid of the evil mountain.


    With the array map left by Wang Hao at the beginning and the smell of Pangu Yuanshen, he will not be targeted by the big array and Buzhou magic mountain. Therefore, over countless years, he will follow Wang Hao''s feat of exploring Buzhou magic mountain, and walk Buzhou magic mountain all over, benefiting a lot.


    At the same time, he also found a secret place, a powerful secret place at the bottom of the evil mountain.


    "Congenital turbid Qi!"


    Looking at the abyss directly below Buzhou magic mountain, I sensed the restlessness of innate clear Qi in my body, and probably guessed that there was probably innate turbid Qi in the secret realm below.


    Only the innate turbid Qi corresponding to the innate clear Qi can make itself have this strange feeling.


    After a little thought, Tongtian resolutely jumped into the abyss and went to the mysterious secret land hidden at the bottom of the abyss.


    Then it was a tragedy. As soon as we entered the mysterious realm, a bone spur stabbed us, which contains extremely terrible law fluctuations and pure power.


    "Ding!"


    The bone spurs pierced the eyebrows of Tongtian and hit his body like a ball.


    "Pangu blood essence? Is it the place where the big brother said the witch family was bred? "


    Bared his teeth and rubbed his forehead. The sky probably knew what was below.


    He also obtained the complete inheritance of Pangu Sanqing. He knew that Pangu''s great demon meteorite was backward, and his heart sank into the center of the earth with the congenital turbid Qi.


    The eldest brother also mentioned that the blood essence in the heart of Pangu demon will fuse with the innate turbid Qi to evolve powerful creatures, which is called the witch family.


    Here he felt both the existence of congenital turbid qi and Pangu''s breath. Obviously, the secret place below is the breeding ground of the witch family.


    Just


    "The host below is not very hospitable!"


    He twisted his thick neck and rushed into the secret place again. To be exact, he smashed into the secret place.


    Sure enough, as he thought, a bone spur stabbed him again, which also made him unsuspecting.


    But this time, the whole sky was prepared, and the strength was strong enough to break the bone spur.


    His body is very strong now, especially when he portrays the array behind the meat according to the proposal of the eldest brother.


    He is very confident that even the congenital treasure is not enough to break his own defense. Although the bone spur attack is very strange, it is difficult for him to avoid and can only resist hard, but the quality of the bone spur itself is far from good.


    Seeing Tongtian defuse his own offensive in such a rough way, the person who secretly took the shot was surprised, and then threw out a large piece of bone spurs to meet him.


    "You are naughty!"


    Tongtian, who had just broken the bone spurs, saw a dense crowd before he smiled. At least tens of thousands of bone spurs came over. Unexpectedly, he was knocked out of the secret place again by the powerful force carried on the bone spurs.


    "It''s not fastidious of you to be transformed by Pangu!"


    Tongtian is angry that he was smashed out of the secret place again. Everything should know that enough is enough. It''s done once. You''ll be a foul if you come again.


    Not to mention the means of waiting for naughty.


    Just now, Tongtian directly bloomed the breath inherited from Pangu, indicating that he wanted to recognize his relatives, but the other party still ignored his hand, which was obviously a shame for his face!


    I really think I have no temper!


    Tongtian, who moved the real fire, immediately displayed a magic power he had developed over the years. His body expanded rapidly and turned into a giant shape tens of millions of miles in the twinkling of an eye. Although he was still a fat man, his power became quite fierce.


    This is not over yet. Countless array patterns, based on the huge body in the sky, emerge in the range of 100 million miles around the body, forming an array field.


    After finishing these, Tongtian rushes into the secret place of the witch family below again.


    This time, tens of thousands of bone spurs hit. Unfortunately, Tongtian, who has come up with a big move, has the capital to ignore it.


    When the array field moves, tens of thousands of bone spurs are condensed, and the power of the Da Dao law wrapped around them is quickly dissipated, and strangely integrated into the array patterns in the array field, making it evolve the power of the Da Dao law on the bone spurs. "


    This is the real body of the array created by Tongtian over countless years. It can constantly simulate the opponent''s law of the avenue through external offensive and improve itself.


    When his cultivation reaches the extreme, he can even simulate three thousand innate roads. At that time, his cultivation strength will certainly break through to the road.


    Of course, the real body of the array road in Tongtian is still eighteen thousand miles away from the ultimate form. It just deduces a prototype and needs to be improved.


    However, the good thing is that the general framework has been built, and the subsequent improvement is just a matter of time.


    The owner of the bone spurs obviously didn''t expect Tongtian to have such a means. Seeing that the bone spurs attacked from afar could not work, he showed his body shape and stared at the landing Tongtian.


    This is a woman, a cold and beautiful woman.


    "I said you bitch..."


    The landing is still very uncomfortable. I plan to open my mouth to educate this woman who doesn''t understand the rules.


    However, before he finished speaking, he saw that the frost beauty was very angry and turned into a ferocious demon with bone spurs all over her body. The figure was much larger than the real body of the array.


    Leng Leng looked up at the manifesting ferocious demon. The whole sky didn''t understand what the girl wanted to do?


    I have shown the breath inherited from Pangu. We are all our own people. There is no need to do this!

 Chapter 1254

    "You bastards are playing tricks. You have the guts to compete with me!"


    It was tied into a big ball by a special chain. The mana in the body was exhausted, but the whole day was still fiercely scolded.


    It''s really shameless of these people. The crazy woman who attacked him with bone spurs was forcibly defeated by him with strength, and then ten big men and one woman jumped out and rushed up.


    Fortunately, the body was strong and the real body was quite awesome. After a difficult battle, it finally won itself.


    But who wants these 12 guys to play tricks and fight together? In the end, they call their parents.


    The real body of Pangu was condensed with one array. Although it was thousands of miles away from the real body of Pangu devil, it also had a strong combat power at the level of heaven and Taoism.


    Although the real body of the array is strong and powerful, it is not a big problem to be invincible at the same level, but it is still a lot worse to challenge beyond the level. At most, it is self-protection.


    Then he was beaten and finally tied into a ball.


    "Second sister, is this dead fat man really transformed by the father demon yuan God?"


    Zhu Rong, whose skin was green and swollen, couldn''t believe it. He came to his house and asked xuanming in the street. Other zuwu''s faces were also very ugly.


    As the descendants of the demon blood essence of Pangu''s father, the twelve ancestors thought that their cultivation strength might not be the peak in the famine, but they thought that the flesh was second, and no one could recognize it first.


    But today, their proudest point was broken and smashed.


    The dead fat man said that it was the original God of the father devil, which they believed. After all, the breath inherited from the father devil can''t be fake.


    Moreover, the Taoist body of this goods is also transformed by innate pure Qi, which corresponds to their innate turbid Qi. This thing will only be available when heaven and earth first opened.


    But the problem is that innate Qi is not only effective in improving enlightenment. When can such a powerful and invincible body be cast.


    Even if they took out the cards at the bottom of the box, the twelve heavenly demons array, and condensed Pangu''s real body, they still could only defeat the dead fat man, but they could not break his real body.


    This body is too hard. Unless their cultivation can go further and reach the peak of the mixed yuan realm, or get the legacy of their father''s demons and strengthen the power of Pangu''s real body, there is really no way to take this dead fat man.


    "He said it himself, but he should do it!"


    Similarly, his face was black and blue. He could not see the original xuanming. He rubbed his painful chest and said back. He also basically recognized the identity of Tongtian Pangu''s descendants.


    But she was still very unconvinced. She thought she was the second expert of the witch family, second only to the elder sister. Today, she was defeated by a smelly man, and she was defeated in terms of her most proud physical strength.


    How can she stand this arrogant?


    "Take it back to the father demon hall and suppress it!"


    The only fairly intact hindland thought a little and commanded his ten younger brothers.


    The dead fat man turned by the father demon yuan Shen is very evil. He can''t be released, so he can only be taken back to the father demon temple and imprisoned.


    At the same time, they have to find a way to break the real body of the dead fat man as soon as possible, and then extract its origin and original God.


    Although their twelve ancestral witches were transformed by the blood essence of Pangu''s father devil, they were bred from the innate turbid Qi. Although the innate turbid Qi made their physical strength better, it also caused many defects. The biggest problem is that they can''t condense the yuan God.


    The greatest characteristic of the yuan God is that they can understand the heaven and earth Avenue. Without the yuan God, they can''t understand the heaven and earth Avenue, which makes it difficult to understand the inheritance of the power Avenue left by the father devil in their blood.


    In the countless years after their birth, they were thinking about how to condense the yuan God. Finally, they really thought of a way, that is, to find the yuan God left by the father demon, integrate into the body, and then evolve into their own yuan God.


    With the power of the original God of the father devil, he must be able to resist the erosion of the innate turbid Qi in his body.


    But now there are too many strong people in the outside world. Some time ago, the Qi mechanism of the strong people in the heaven realm appeared in the flood and famine. Therefore, although they were born, they still didn''t dare to go out and stayed in this secret realm.


    I didn''t expect that after staying here for a long time, such a dead fat man jumped in and was transformed by the father demon yuan God.


    God bless you!


    As long as they divide the dead fat man''s yuan God, they can have their own yuan God and get a large share of innate Qi at the same time.


    Congenital clear Qi and congenital turbid Qi are evolved from the origin of chaotic magic Qi. If they coincide, they will go further.


    Even if they can''t restore the origin of chaotic evil Qi, they can also greatly improve their cultivation and strength.


    Houtu could think of this, and other zuwu could naturally think of it. He immediately looked at Tongtian, who was bound into zongzi, and smiled maliciously. With his black and blue face, he looked particularly ferocious.


    "What do you want?"


    Aware of the malice of the twelve ancestral witches, the yelling stopped suddenly and stared at the twelve bastards in front of him with vigilance.


    I always feel that these guys are greedy for the meat of the Taoist priest!


    "Big brother, don''t worry, we''ll try to make you go happier!"


    Gonggong stepped forward, smiled grimly and patted Tongtian''s fat face. He also stretched out his long tongue and licked his lips. He looked at Tongtian''s eyes full of greed.


    The dead fat man''s colorful flesh didn''t grow in vain. It''s enough for them to eat.


    "Don''t go too far, you bastards. Do you really think I have no cards?"


    His face is getting dark. The whole sky knows that he can''t be kind today. If he doesn''t save himself quickly, he''s afraid he''ll really have to be carried back by these bastards to make a barbecue.


    "Then you use it!"


    Zhu Rong''s ten brothers smiled and were very proud.


    The previous battle was very tragic, especially when they gathered behind pan Guzhen and pressed the dead fat man. If the other party had cards, they would have used them long ago. Why wait until now?


    Moreover, the chain tied to the dead fat man is not simple. It is transformed by the heart pulse on the heart of Pangu''s father devil. It is extremely tenacious and has countless wonderful functions. The greatest effect is to ban any energy.


    Without the supply of mana in his body, what can this dead fat man do even if he has a card.


    In addition, they checked it several times before and determined that there was nothing on the dead fat man that could threaten them.


    Houtu and xuanming sisters looked at Tongtian with great interest. Each other''s expression was not fake. They also wanted to see what kind of backhand the dead fat man had.


    "You forced me!"


    As soon as the steel tooth bit, Tongtian immediately opened his voice and shouted, "big brother, help!"


    The roar of hoarseness passed out of the secret realm, passed layer by layer to the Buzhou demon mountain above, and finally passed into the heaven through the large array shrouded in the whole Buzhou demon mountain.


    Since he dares to come down, he has arranged his backhand on it. If he is really dangerous, he can definitely save his life.


    Although he doesn''t have the ability of these twelve bastards to summon Pangu''s real body, he can summon his big brother.


    With the strength of big brother, it''s enough to sweep these twelve bastards. Even if the other party condenses the real body of Pangu again, it won''t help.


    He firmly believes that his eldest brother is absolutely invincible in today''s boundless demon world!


    It''s just that my eldest brother is pregnant with Tao body. He doesn''t want to disturb, but now he really can''t help it.


    It''s also the lower part of Buzhou magic mountain, which belongs to the boundary of Buzhou magic mountain. Asking for help here won''t interfere with brother''s plan too much.


    This voice made the twelve ancestors all stunned. Then their complexion changed greatly, and they quickly gathered together to set up the twelve heavenly demons and evil spirits array.


    They have personally experienced the strength of this dead fat. If they didn''t have the card of Pangu''s real body, they really couldn''t win it.


    His brother must be more horizontal, which is really troublesome.


    "No, your boy is a whole congenital Qingqi shape. How can you have brothers?"


    Suddenly, the candle nine Yin opened his mouth and stared at the sky suspiciously and fiercely. Other ancestral witches also reacted and cast vicious eyes one after another.


    Through the previous battle, they have seen that the dead fat man is a whole congenital Qingqi shape, and only then can he be so powerful.


    There can never be another innate Qi in the boundless demon world, so the dead fat man must have been scaring them just now.


    After trying to understand this, the ten zuwu brothers were more fierce.


    Only the most powerful Houtu and xuanming remained vigilant, because they suddenly felt a terrible crisis approaching rapidly. Obviously, the dead fat man was not lying.


    Sure enough, the feeling between Houtu and xuanming was right. Soon the space above their heads was distorted, as if some great existence had to break through the space and come here.


    The space was twisted to the extreme, and finally torn apart by the supreme power, so as to fly out of a large cocoon the size of one foot, emitting a powerful power that made the twelve ancestors and witches very creepy.


    "Back soil?"


    The sound of surprise came from the cocoon of arrogance, but Wang Hao was stunned when he swept to the land behind the ancestral witch through his divine thoughts.


    He is no stranger to Houtu. After all, he is one of his daughter-in-law. He is very familiar both outside and inside his body.


    That woman is indeed the backland, no doubt, but it is not the backland of the Honghuang Lord world, but the ancestral witch backland belonging to the Honghuang demon world.


    Although the empress was puzzled by that surprise, she didn''t have time to think about it. When the great array of twelve heavenly demons and evil spirits was born to the extreme, Pangu''s real body was condensed.


    Although it is said that gathering Pangu''s real body twice in a short time will make them suffer a lot of back bite, they can''t care so much now. Stop this strong enemy first.


    Pangu''s real body condensed out, pinched his fist with his five fingers and hit the big cocoon hard.


    Unfortunately, before it fell, it was butted by a pagoda. It was the dark yellow magic pagoda. Then the Hongmeng magic ruler flew out and forcibly broke up the real body of Pangu condensed by the twelve ancestors.


    Fortunately, with Wang Hao''s strong cultivation and his understanding of the Twelve Gods and evil array of the witch family on the other side of the world, the twelve ancestral witches did not suffer much reverse bite.


    Although the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array on the other side of the Honghuang Lord world is different from the twelve heavenly demons and evil spirits array on the other side, its essence is the same.


    "When you are in a bad state, you still work so hard. Be careful that the source is damaged. It''s not easy to make up for it."


    Wang Hao scolded, but anyone can hear a gentle concern from the scolding.


    Other zuwu looked at each other, and then turned their eyes to the soil behind their eldest sister''s head, which was more strange.


    They also heard clearly before. After the mysterious strong man in the big cocoon came, they recognized their eldest sister''s head for the first time. Obviously, this gentle concern was for their eldest sister''s head. Eleven of them were just incidental.


    And just now, the other party has deliberately resolved their counter attack, which is obviously a friend rather than an enemy.


    Is it true that my eldest sister has an affair with this mysterious strong man with them on her back?

 Chapter 1255

    "You know me?"


    After a long silence, Houtu asked suspiciously.


    She knew very well that she had never seen the mysterious strong man, and there was no memory related to it in her memory, so what the hell was the other party doing?


    "You are my woman!"


    Wang Hao gave an answer, a very domineering answer.


    No matter what the connection between the backland on the side of the Honghuang demon world and the backland on the side of the Honghuang Lord world is, since they are all backland, they are Wang Hao''s daughter-in-law.


    There is no doubt about this, and no change is allowed!


    He will find Nu Wa in this world as soon as possible.


    Wang Hao''s domineering response made other zuwu''s eyes wide open and the fire of gossip lit up in their hearts.


    When my eldest sister was born, she was domineering and powerful. I don''t know how many times she beat them. It''s impossible to say that there is no resentment in her heart.


    Now the eldest sister finally met a stronger and more domineering man, and the other party also directly took a fancy to the eldest sister. Now they can finally get out of the sea of suffering.


    And you can have an awesome brother-in-law, and you can walk sideways when you wander on the wasteland in the future.


    Through the blow that just broke Pangu''s real body, Wang Hao won the recognition of the ancestors. Naturally, he would not object to having such a powerful brother-in-law.


    "Thief, you want to die!"


    Stunned for a moment, the empress was immediately angry and was ready to fight with the apprentice. Unfortunately, it was suppressed by the dark yellow magic tower.


    Even Pangu''s real body formed by the twelve people is not Wang Hao''s opponent. It''s even more difficult to be an opponent just by one person in the backland.


    "Hello! Sister-in-law and brother-in-law, don''t take your brother-in-law and me to the father devil hall. "


    Use the dark yellow magic tower to suppress the backland. Wang Hao greets xuanming and others.


    Such a scene made the zuwu look at each other and feel very different from what they thought before, but finally led the way to the father devil hall.


    No way, the other party is really too strong. Even the real body of Pangu is not the opponent of the other party. They really have no choice.


    Instead of provoking the other party, it''s better to follow the other party''s heart to the father devil hall.


    After all, it is also transformed by the original God of Pangu''s father devil. Everyone is a family, and with each other''s cultivation strength, they should not look at Pangu''s blood essence and congenital turbid Qi in their bodies.


    It doesn''t matter to the zuwu who want to understand these. They soon took Wang Hao and Tongtian to the Pangu hall transformed by the heart of Pangu great devil, that is, the father devil hall in the mouth of zuwu.


    On the way here, Wang Hao secretly asked Tongtian what was going on. He was quite speechless about it.


    The leader of Tongtian cult on the other side of the world was the one who accidentally broke into the witch family, met the xuanming ancestral Witch and was severely beaten.


    I didn''t expect that the heaven in this world is still opposite to xuanming. It''s really a bad fate!


    At the same time, Wang Hao began to think about how to lead the red line for Tongtian and xuanming. After all, according to the plan, after the resurrection of xuanming zuwu on the side of the Lord of the wasteland, under the care of his daughter-in-law Houtu, he will certainly come together with Tongtian cult leader.


    Naturally, the world itself has to help, otherwise in the future, xuanming of the world will marry someone else, or Tongtian will marry another woman, and it will be difficult for him to explain when he returns to the world of the great wasteland.


    "Thief, what do you want to do?"


    When he came to Pangu hall, the backland suppressed under the dark yellow demon tower couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Father demon, I''m married to the later earth today. Please witness it!"


    Ignoring the questioning of the later earth, Wang Hao said hello to the great demon statue of Pangu in the Pangu hall.


    He has the blood of the witch family on the side of the world of the Lord of the wasteland, and on the side of the demon world of the wasteland, he is wearing the vest of Pangu Yuqing, and it is reasonable to call Pangu the great devil the father devil.


    "Thief!"


    Houtu was angry and even more angry, but the next scene made Houtu, including all zuwu, stare.


    I saw that Wang Hao as like as two peas, the shadow of a shadow was seen from the Pan Gu Da Ge, which was exactly like the magic image, and it was emanating the magic spirit that made the twelve ancestor witches and all the sky feel familiar.


    Pangu devil, it''s definitely Pangu devil!


    "The child worships the father devil all over the sky!"


    "Boy, xuanming pays homage to his father!"


    "The child emperor Jiang pays homage to his father devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tongtian and all zuwu immediately bowed down, and their hearts were incomparably excited.


    You know, they are all worried in these years. After all, the boundless demon world is transformed by the bodies of Pangu great devil and three thousand chaotic demons. The three thousand chaotic demons themselves are not dead. Many residual souls have turned into congenital demons, and many local congenital demons have obtained the legacy of three thousand chaotic demons.


    Three thousand chaotic demons and Pangu demons are mortal enemies. This hatred will naturally continue.


    So they didn''t dare to go out and wander for fear that they would be killed by the innate demons transformed by those three thousand chaotic demons.


    And now his own father devil is born, which is a big backer!


    With the support of their father devil, they can walk sideways!


    "Where did you come from?"


    Pangu''s ghost swept the eyes of the zuwu people. When his eyes swept across the sky, he looked at such a fat ball and felt hot eyes. He quickly turned his eyes to the cocoon where Wang Hao was, and said an inexplicable word.


    This inexplicable sentence made the ancestors, witches and Tongtian feel confused, but they didn''t dare to ask, but Wang Hao understood the meaning of this sentence.


    "I did come from there, but only a true spirit came. Father devil, can you tell me about the situation here? "


    Maybe the other three thousand chaotic demons don''t know the truth of this great chaotic world, but the Pangu demon who reached the half trail must know some secrets, and must also know the channel to the world of the great wasteland.


    As for the remnant soul of Pangu demon, he felt it as soon as he entered this secret place. After all, his true spiritual cultivation is a real Avenue, which is a little worse than Pangu demon. It is not difficult to feel a remnant soul.


    "The origins of the three thousand chaotic demons and I in that era are all on the jade plate of creation, but this is not the real source of this great chaotic world.


    There was a big era before us, but I don''t know why it ended, so that the big chaotic world was invaded by the final power, and the original chaotic aura was polluted into chaotic demonic aura... "


    The remnant soul of Pangu''s great devil did not hide, and revealed all the secrets he knew.


    He also knew the dangerous crisis of the great chaotic world. The power of the end was permeated in all the chaotic demons and would break out sooner or later, and the quantity robbery was the core of the power of the end.


    Once the power of mass robbery is accumulated to the extreme, the whole chaotic world will be ended.


    Now he is just a remnant soul. He can''t restore the power of his heyday. Now he sees such a strange number coming from another world, but it gives him hope.


    "So the quantity robbery was really brought by Hongjun from this world!"


    Through the narration of Pangu demon, Wang Hao had an in-depth understanding of the power of quantitative robbery and understood that this thing was transformed by the final power generated at the end of a large chaotic universe.


    There is no end to the world of the flood and famine Lord. It is theoretically impossible to produce the power of quantity robbery, a weakened version of the power of the end.


    Obviously, the source of all this lies in Hongjun Daozu.


    Then Wang Hao briefly explained the situation of the main world of the wasteland to the remnant soul of the Pangu demon. Next, he wanted to work with the remnant soul of the Pangu demon to layout the wasteland demon world.


    The Pangu great devil must be resurrected in his plan. Unlike the Pangu great God who has completely fallen into a fixed number in the Honghuang Lord world and is watched by Tiandao and Hongjun, although the Pangu great devil in the Honghuang demon world also fell, it has not been completely turned into a fixed number because it is not presided over by Hongjun Daozu and Tiandao, and there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    This remnant soul is the place of a glimmer of vitality. Based on it, as long as it is properly planned, in theory, it can bring Pangu demon back to life and restore its peak combat power.


    This is the most powerful person in a half trail environment. It will certainly help in the final battle with Hongjun Daozu.


    Then Wang Hao had an in-depth exchange and planning with Pangu demon, and preliminarily formulated several sets of plans.


    "Father demon, do you have a way to deal with this? It''s not a thing to suppress it all the time! "


    Summon the dark yellow demon tower and hand it to the remnant soul of Pangu demon. Wang Hao asks for advice in distress.


    He really can''t help but destroy the piece of jade plate inside.


    Once the main body of the jade dish of creation enters the wasteland, it is likely to sense the existence of this fragment and find it.


    The creation jade dish and the world are the layout of Hongjun Daozu. He will not make the creation jade dish perfect in any case, so this fragment must be destroyed as soon as possible.


    It''s just that the level of this thing is too high. In those years, even Pangu''s great devil couldn''t succeed in holding the sky opening magic axe. Now he has no choice.


    "If your power of quantity robbery can evolve into the power of end, maybe you can try it."


    After thinking for a long time, Pangu gave a suggestion.


    At that time, he saw a final power. Although it was only a little, it gave him a great sense of terror. If he really wanted to kill himself, there was no doubt that he would die.


    At that time, although his cultivation did not reach the peak, he was also the existence of the limit of the road, condensing the strongest fruit of the road.


    Obviously, the level of the ultimate power is above the realm of the great road, which corresponds to the realm of the supreme road.


    As the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, the jade plate of creation also corresponds to the supreme Tao. As a force of the same level, the power of the end should be able to wear away the jade plate of creation in theory.


    It may be difficult to kill off the main body of the jade plate, but if it is only a small piece, the problem should not be very big.


    "The power of the end!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao knew there was no way to take this thing for the time being.


    Although he has evolved the power of mass robbery through the origin of Qi, he has only evolved a little bit close to nothing.


    But it was almost nothing that almost wiped out his Yuanshen, and even the will of the true spirit was greatly affected.


    Obviously, the capacity of mass robbery has exceeded his bearing limit, and this is only the beginning. In the future, with the increasing capacity of mass robbery in the body, the pressure will increase exponentially.


    Sure enough, the new congenital Avenue is not so easy to create!

 Chapter 1256

    "Father demon, since the jade plate you created is at the same level as the power of the end Yan, is it possible for me to seal the fragment of the jade plate in my body, and use it to temporarily resist the power of suppressing quantitative robbery and create an opportunity to integrate the power of quantitative robbery?"


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Hao suddenly had a very bold idea.


    Like the original integration of the source of Qi robbery, he lacks a power that can temporarily suppress the source of Qi robbery like Pangu Yuanshen.


    The Pangu Yuanshen he got from Yuqing is far inferior to the Yuanshen of Pangu''s great devil body. He can only suppress the source of Qi and not the power of higher-level quantitative robbery.


    If he hadn''t responded in time, I''m afraid his share of Pangu Yuanshen would have been destroyed.


    After learning the power of the end Yan and the secret of the jade plate of creation from the great demon Pangu, he had a bold idea.


    Whether we can use the fragments of the jade plate of creation to counter the power of quantitative robbery and create an opportunity for him to slowly integrate the power of quantitative robbery.


    This idea is crazy and dangerous, but it is not impossible to succeed if Pangu demon helps.


    "Have you really decided?"


    After looking deeply at the younger generation Wang Hao, Pangu''s ghost asked in a deep voice.


    He also calculated that this method is feasible, but the probability of success is not very large. A little carelessness is the elimination of death.


    In the face of the force of mass robbery and the jade plate of good fortune, once it falls, it will really fall, and there will be no vitality left.


    "It''s just survival from death. I have consciousness!"


    Wang Hao responded decisively and firmly in a deep voice. He has long had the consciousness in this regard.


    Only after he came to the boundless demon world did he really understand the power and horror of Hongjun Daozu, which is the supreme existence far beyond their understanding level, and he may have reached the real supreme state.


    It is impossible to succeed if we only follow the plan originally formulated in the world of the great famine.


    He even suspected that the existence of xiaomengmeng and the system was in Hongjun''s plan.


    Therefore, their real life is actually on the side of the boundless demon world. After countless years of analysis, he finally focused on the power of quantitative robbery, and now he has learned a higher level of final power from the mouth of Pangu.


    As long as you can control the ultimate power and shape a congenital avenue for it, you can definitely have the capital to compete with Hongjun Daozu.


    It''s just that the power of measuring robbery is too dangerous. Although it''s far from the power of ending Yan, it''s not something he can control now. Even Pangu''s great devil, who was at his peak, feels very difficult about it and can only suppress it with Hongmeng''s Qi and xuanhuang''s Qi.


    "Just have consciousness!"


    Pangu big devil smiled, took over the control of the xuanhuang magic tower and Hongmeng magic ruler, differentiated the chain of the power Avenue and the limitless killing array sealed inside the xuanhuang magic tower, and transferred them to Wang Hao''s Taoist base.


    It''s not over yet. Pangu''s great devil didn''t communicate with Zhou demon mountain, urged his residual strength to swallow the sea and suck the robbed gas in the whole wasteland demon world, and fully supplied Wang Hao to cooperate with the limitless killing array and the chain of force avenue to suppress the fragment of the jade plate of creation.


    Although the fragments of the jade plate of fortune are far inferior to its body, they can not be countered by a small amount of the force of mass robbery, so it is necessary to use a large amount of Qi to convert the force of mass robbery.


    At the same time, Wang Hao himself also integrated the meaning of the true spirit sword with the yuan God into a big sword, refined himself with the help of the power of quantitative robbery and the power of the fragments of the jade plate, and turned the two into a Tai Chi diagram to check and balance each other. He himself is the dividing line at the core of the Tai Chi diagram.


    At the same time, with the help of the force of measuring robbery, the body is transformed to cover up the fragments of the jade plate.


    If you want to cast a perfect Tao body, you can''t mix other forces, so the xuanhuang magic tower and Hongmeng magic ruler will eventually be separated, and even the chain of the avenue of power will be pulled out.


    At that time, only his own strength will pull the force of robbery to suppress it, so he must be prepared in advance.


    "Father demon, the thief... Is he okay?"


    Houtu looked at the big cocoon with more and more unstable breath and asked his father.


    "It doesn''t matter for the time being. Whether he can succeed in the end depends on his nature!"


    While slowly twitching the chain of the avenue of power, Pangu replied casually. Then he seemed to think of something and looked more different.


    "You have a marriage with him. In this life, you are destined to become a Taoist couple. Similarly, xuanming girl has a marriage with Tongtian."


    Previously, he learned from the boy that in another world, Houtu came together with the boy, and Tongtian had a lot of fate with xuanming.


    Obviously, the boy will not let go of the future of the world. As an elder, he is willing to do it and can bind the boy in the world.


    In the final analysis, this boy is from the opposite world. If he has a choice, he will give priority to keeping the opposite world.


    This is quite disadvantageous to their world, so it''s best to let them leave more cause and effect fetters in this world, and then the local girl is a good breakthrough.


    At the same time, the little fat man of Tongtian has a bad relationship with xuanming. You can also match up with Nuwa.


    "Father devil, how could I have a marriage with that thief? I refuse! "


    The Houtu blew up immediately and let her become a partner with that bastard. It''s impossible!


    "If you can beat that boy, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Pangu opened his mouth with a smile and didn''t mean to force, but he knew that the girl of Houtu would never escape from the boy''s palm.


    If others can''t see it, how can he not see that the boy''s true spirit will cultivation has reached the level of the great road realm. Taking this as a breakthrough, he will be able to become a real strong man in the great road realm in the future.


    In addition, he has mastered the power of quantitative robbery, which is very promising to stabilize the supreme Tao state. At the worst, he can reach the level of half path state as he did in those years.


    How can the Houtu defeat the boy?


    Now the earth is speechless. She has personally experienced the strength of Wang Hao. Even the real body of Pangu gathered by them has been broken. She thinks that although her cultivation strength is good, she can''t compare with that bastard.


    But she is unwilling!


    "You have refined this Hongmeng xuanhuang Qi and replaced the innate turbid Qi in your body. This is the only opportunity for you to catch up with him."


    Pangu great devil smashed the two acquired treasures, the dark yellow magic tower and the Hongmeng magic ruler, into Hongmeng dark yellow Qi, gave it to the later earth, and let it be refined into the body, so as to shape the Tao foundation.


    Houtu is the most talented of the twelve ancestors. He is also quite optimistic about it. In addition, the boy has a crush on this girl. He will certainly get a lot of opportunities from that boy in the future.


    But his own qualification is worse. There is no problem with his blood essence, but the congenital turbid Qi is not qualified.


    If a whole regiment of congenital turbid Qi is not bad, but at that time, a group of congenital turbid Qi was divided equally by the twelve ancestor witches, which was used to inoculate the treasure body. Although secretly adjusted, he did not let the congenital turbid gas split down like a congenital Qi, but it was split.


    The treasure body created by one twelfth of the innate turbid Qi alone has limited potential. It can achieve the peak of the mixed yuan realm at most. It is impossible to win the heaven realm, let alone the avenue realm.


    Therefore, we must change the origin of treasure body for the later soil, and the origin of Hongmeng magic tower and xuanhuang magic tower in our hands are good materials.


    Both the source of Hongmeng Qi of Hongmeng magic tower and the source of xuanhuang Qi of xuanhuang magic tower are not weaker than the existence of congenital clear Qi and congenital turbid Qi.


    The two can complement each other and increase their power after integration.


    The pure source of Hongmeng''s Qi and the source of xuanhuang''s Qi are enough to shape the potential of heaven and Taoism. If the two are integrated, they will certainly shape a supreme treasure body with the potential of Taoism.


    Of course, this is only a kind of potential. Whether the later earth can finally win the great road depends on its own creation. Even he can''t predict the Tao in this regard.


    You should know that among the three thousand chaotic demons in those years, only a dozen achieved the road state, and he was the only one who achieved the half road state like him.


    This is already the limit of BaoTi''s potential. The higher level of supreme Tao can''t be achieved by BaoTi''s potential. Up to now, he hasn''t understood the mystery.


    Even when he was able to take that half step, he relied on the jade plate of creation, from which he peeped out the mystery of the supreme state.


    After hearing the words of the father devil, Houtu did not hesitate at all. He directly extracted the innate turbid Qi in his body, and then refined and fused the source of Hongmeng, xuanhuang Qi in his hand.


    She will never lose to that thief!


    "You ten separate the innate turbid Qi in your body and give it to xuanming girl!"


    After finishing the Houtu side, Pangu demon turned his head and looked at the ten brothers of Dijiang, and there was more cold and evil spirit in his eyes.


    "I''m looking after you secretly. I''m still losing to Xiao Tongtian in the way of flesh. It''s a waste to apportion the congenital turbid Qi to you."


    He was really blind to these ten cubs. He inherited his blood and possessed such treasures as congenital turbid Qi, but he still lost in the way of flesh.


    It''s just that I lost, but I lost to Tongtian who transformed the form with innate pure Qi.


    You should know that innate pure Qi is only consistent with the law of the great road, and has no blessing effect on the flesh. It is really beyond his expectation that Tongtian can refine it into such a lunatic appearance.


    In contrast, the ten cubs of Dijiang are really embarrassing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ten brothers of Dijiang who were reprimanded by Pangu demon were ready to cry.


    Father devil, you don''t value women more than men!


    Although they were very oppressed, the ten brothers of Dijiang didn''t dare to disobey the order of Pangu great devil. They obediently separated the innate turbid Qi in their own body and handed it to xuanming. With the separated part from the back earth, xuanming had all the innate turbid Qi.


    Moreover, due to the secret care of Pangu''s great devil, the level of congenital turbid Qi has not been reduced as the Qi of Sanqing, so it does not need to be transformed and restored as hard as Tongtian at the beginning, but only needs to be fused.


    With the complete congenital turbid Qi as the inside information, xuanming''s BaoTi qualification will not be weaker than 3000 chaotic demons.


    If they really come together with Tongtian and integrate their congenital clear Qi and congenital turbid Qi through double cultivation, their potential of treasure body can be further enhanced and is expected to win the great road.


    "You ten go back to the blood pool and stay until you find the right congenital source."


    After looking at the ten ancestral witches whose treasure body spread countless cracks and was about to collapse, Pangu made an arrangement.


    He now has no suitable congenital source to help the ten cubs rebuild their precious body, so he can only wait.


    I want to wait for Wang Hao''s success and birth to solve this problem.


    You should know that there is a mass robbery going on outside now. Once the decisive battle is opened, there will be no fewer fallen congenital demons.


    These guys have all kinds of innate origins evolved from the legacy of chaotic demons. It is not difficult to select ten origins suitable for the top ten ancestral witches.

 Chapter 1257

    Pangu and Wang Hao went on smoothly, but there was a riot in the boundless demon world.


    In the face of Buzhou demon mountain, all the innate demons are alert. At the same time, they are full of doubts. They don''t understand why Buzhou demon mountain always swallows a lot of robbery gas.


    They have also collected a lot of robbery gas for research, but they have nothing to gain except that it is not a good thing.


    I thought that the evil mountain would stop, but I didn''t expect it to be noisy again, and the scale was much larger than the previous two times.


    What the hell is this?


    Is Pangu really not dead?


    After a period of silence, countless innate demons decisively chose to be born into the robbery and joined the robbery in the early Han Dynasty, hoping to break through their own realm with the help of the great opportunity in the quantitative robbery.


    The top innate demons who condensed the mixed yuan Tao fruit accelerated their own planning and wanted to break through to the heaven with the help of this quantity robbery.


    No matter what the mystery of the evil mountain is, and whether the Pangu demon is dead or not, in short, strong strength is the most powerful guarantee to deal with everything.


    However, today''s cultivation in Hunyuan territory is far from enough for them to protect themselves. They must break through to Tiandao territory as soon as possible.


    With the addition of countless congenital demons and gods, the robbery in the early Han Dynasty became more and more fierce, and the robbery gas bred became more and more strong.


    Rao Shi had the great demon Pangu personally urged Bu Zhou demon mountain to swallow and suck, but he still couldn''t catch up with the growth rate of robbery gas, which made the robbery gas in the Honghuang demon world more and more strong, and finally condensed into a dark cloud to cover the whole Honghuang sky.


    With the aggravation of the Qi of robbery, the negative impact on the friars is becoming more and more serious. Now all the strong people are killing red eyes. Even those strong people in the mixed yuan realm are full of Qi of robbery, which makes the quantity robbery even more tragic.


    In the early Han Dynasty, the main body of the robbery was the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin. The innate demon God was just an auxiliary role, so the three races fought the most fiercely, and the blood invaded the whole wasteland.


    Countless treasure lands and treasures were destroyed by the aftermath of the war, which also made the causal karma of the three races more and more strong.


    At the same time, many top innate demons are also planning secretly. Among them, the devil ancestor Luo Xuan is the most ruthless. He secretly arranges the immortal killing sword array directly on the core battlefield of the three races, draws the infinite evil spirit and murderous spirit generated by the battle of the three races, and hardens the four magic swords. It is the supreme killing treasure of Luo Xuan - the four devil killing swords!


    Yes, it''s the four swords for killing demons.


    In the boundless demon world, there is no soil for the survival of Xiandao and xuandao. Therefore, even if Hongjun is still born, it is impossible to open up the system of xuandao and Xiandao.


    In this boundless demon world, only the evil way is the mainstream, and the others are crooked.


    Without the existence of immortals, the evil ancestor Luo Zhen would not name his own treasure Zhu Xian.


    With the boundless evil spirit and murderous spirit swallowed up, the quality and power of the four evil killing swords improved rapidly, and soon turned into the best congenital magic treasure.


    This is not the limit. The quality of the four evil killing swords is still improving rapidly. It is about to degenerate into a congenital treasure.


    Once the four swords of killing demons achieve the innate treasure and cooperate with the array of killing demons, Luo Zhen will be truly invincible at the level of Hunyuan territory, even enough to compete with the strong in Tiandao territory.


    Unfortunately, Luo Xuan is not the only one planning to rob the opportunity, but also many top congenital demons of the same level, among which he has long been eyeing his Hongjun.


    At the gate where the transformation of the four evil killing swords was about to be completed, Luo Zhen''s arrangement was discovered by the three clan chiefs of ZuLong, Zufeng and Shi Qilin. When they saw that someone dared to calculate them, they were so angry that they immediately made a strong offensive against the four evil killing Swords that interrupted the transformation of the four evil killing swords.


    It is quite serious to be forcibly interrupted by an external force at the juncture of this transformation, just as a monk is attacked by an outsider when breaking through the realm, not to mention the damage caused by others'' attack, the phagocytosis caused by the failure of realm breakthrough alone is enough to destroy both form and spirit.


    Fortunately, Luo Zhen was worthy of a generation of demon ancestors. He had left his corresponding backhand long ago, forcibly stabilized the four swords of killing demons, and then summoned him back to escape.


    If the four swords for killing demons complete their transformation and become the congenital treasure, he is not afraid of the three races and many congenital demons and gods.


    However, the transformation of the four swords of killing demons failed and was backfired. Even if he had a back hand and saved the four swords of killing demons, he still suffered a lot of backfire, and his grade almost fell out of the best congenital magic treasure.


    Although Luo Zhen, who stabilized the level of the four evil killing swords, hated it, he could only return to the senior nest as soon as possible and find a way to repair the trauma caused by the reverse bite of the four evil killing swords.


    He was very clear that ZuLong found that their own layout could not be a coincidence. It must be that other top congenital demons took action, and they were not ordinary top congenital demons.


    Luo Xuan recalled the top congenital demon God he knew, and finally locked his goal on a mysterious existence.


    At the beginning, he found a mysterious strong man who secretly robbed the congenital demon root bodhi tree in the western regions. Like him, the other party was the top strong man who condensed the mixed yuan Taoist fruit.


    It''s a pity that the other party moves too fast. Let him calculate anything. He only knows that there is such a number one person.


    This is also the most mysterious strongman he knows. He is likely to be the behind the scenes of this calculation.


    Wang Hao, who is undergoing the final transformation in the Pangu hall, does not know that he has innocently carried a black pot of the boss, and is still carrying it for his great enemy Hongjun Daozu.


    Wang Hao always paid attention to the amount of looting in the early Han Dynasty. After learning that the three ethnic groups formed a coalition to attack the wasteland western regions from three directions at the same time and crusade against the demon cult, he knew that the struggle between Taoism and Demons was about to begin.


    Although he was still a little short of completing his transformation and birth, he also sent his little brother to the nest of demon sect in the western regions.


    He didn''t send Tongtian to deal with the evil cult and Luo. On the contrary, he asked Tongtian to help.


    After all, his ultimate enemy is Hongjun. Although Hongjun in this world cannot be Hongjun''s noumenon, it must also be an important plan of the other party.


    He intends to force Hongjun''s cards with the help of Luo Zhen''s hand as much as possible in the dispute between Taoism and demons, and then try to see if he can kill Hongjun in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, Daoyou!"


    Tongtian, who was in the nest of the evil cult, waved to Luo Xuan who had just left the pass, and around him lay dozens of experts belonging to the evil cult, including several innate demons he attracted, and even a top strong person who condensed the mixed Tao fruit.


    But such a luxurious lineup fell to the ground at the moment. Although it didn''t die or even suffer heavy losses, it seems that it is also the result of the other party''s mercy.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Xuan''s face was extremely gloomy and determined the identity of the fat man.


    "You robbed the bodhi tree!"


    Luo Zhen sensed the familiar Qi mechanism on the other party. He didn''t know that this was the mysterious existence, and it was probably the guy who had plotted against him before.


    At that time, he had already discovered the congenital magic root bodhi tree and the stamen of the chaotic Magic Lotus, and secretly left a hindhand there. Unfortunately, he was destroyed by this guy. Even the land was scraped, and he didn''t leave a hair.


    He has hated this guy for a long time. Now new hatred and old hatred are combined, and he can''t let it go.


    It happened that his four swords for killing demons were repaired. Although the origin was greatly damaged, there was no information that was infinitely close to the congenital treasure at the beginning, but it was also a real best congenital magic treasure. Coupled with the array of killing demons, it was enough to be invincible in the same realm.


    This guy dares to come here alone. He really doesn''t know how to write the word death!


    "Bodhi tree?"


    Tongtian was stunned and immediately understood that Luo Zhen had mistaken him for his eldest brother.


    My eldest brother dug back the innate demon root bodhi tree from the western regions. He knows that even now the bodhi tree is planted in the heaven!


    It''s not surprising that he will be mistaken by this guy when he integrates the source of Yuqing separated by his eldest brother.


    Luo Xuan was also a cruel man who didn''t say much. He directly summoned the four evil killing swords and the array diagram, and arranged the evil killing sword array to envelop the sky and drive the boundless sword Qi to hang it.


    Unfortunately, the next scene widened Luo''s eyes, and he couldn''t believe it.


    He saw the boundless devil killing sword spirit that he had high hopes on hit the dead fat man. Although he cut his Taoist robe into cloth strips, it was just like this. He couldn''t break his skin, let alone stab him into his body and strangle him.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Luo Xuan roared, and Yingwu''s face became particularly ferocious.


    The devil killing sword array is his masterpiece. It is a Taoist thing that he places high hopes on and attacks the heaven realm.


    But now he can''t hurt the enemy. How can he stand it?


    Although this time he did not urge the evil sword array to the extreme and draw the boundless evil spirit in the famine to bless, the other party certainly didn''t do his best.


    In other words, even if I urge the evil sword array to the extreme, I may still not hurt each other.


    In this cruel world, Rao Shiluo''s state of mind is perfect and has been hit hard.


    "The sword array is good, but the sword as the base of the array is weak. It would be perfect if it could be promoted to the congenital treasure."


    As a Dharma Master, Tongtian, who understood part of the array in Pangu''s inheritance, naturally saw the mystery of the killing devil sword array and was full of praise for it.


    To be honest, this evil sword array is worthy of being the first killing array in the wilderness in the mouth of the eldest brother. Its killing power is stronger than the twelve great arrays of the town clan of the witch family and the great array of the heavenly demons and demons.


    Of course, it''s just that the array is good and has great potential, but the four magic swords as the base of the array are too poor. At least they are not qualified to match this killing array.


    "You weren''t the one who calculated the Buddha before?"


    Luo Xuan, who soon recovered his calm, put away the evil sword array. Since he couldn''t hurt the other party, it wouldn''t help to continue.


    And he also saw that the dead fat man didn''t seem to be the person who calculated him in the three ethnic battlefield before.


    Even the other party doesn''t seem to have any malice. Those men lying on the ground are the best proof.


    If this person really harbors malice towards them, these people would have been killed by each other. Can you wait until you get out of the customs?


    Since there was no malice, there was some talk. He was really curious about the intention of this person''s arrival.

 Chapter 1258

    "Taoist friends, how much do you inherit from the memory of killing demon gods?"


    Realizing that Tongtian is likely to be a friend rather than an enemy, Luo immediately put away his hostility, took it to the main hall, and took out the lingguo to entertain. Tongtian is not a person who likes to beat around the Bush, so he directly asked a question.


    This problem is a key point to complete the task assigned to him by his eldest brother. If Luo Yun does not inherit the key memory of killing the demon God, the next transaction will become very complicated.


    As for Luo Xuan''s details, he knew very well that the other party was not the reincarnation of the remnant soul of the chaotic demon God, but the local strong man bred by the boundless demon world itself. It was just the inheritance of the killing demon God by chance.


    The killing devil sword array is the supreme killing array created by Luo according to the legacy of killing devil God. The key point now is how many memories Luo inherited from the legacy of killing devil God.


    "Not much, only the memory of the opening day of the disaster is barely complete, and the others are just incomplete pictures."


    Although it''s not clear why Tongtian asked this question, it''s not a big deal, so Luo said frankly.


    "It''s easy to do this. I think Taoist friends should have seen the Hongmeng treasure of the jade plate of creation from the memory of killing demons. Do you have any ideas about this, Taoist friends?"


    The whole day smiled and understood that there was no worst case, and the next task would be much easier, at least to win the trust of Luo Yu to a great extent.


    In the next plan, he will join hands with Luo Xuan. If he can''t win Luo Xuan''s trust, it will be difficult to succeed. The key to convince Luo Xuan is to kill the memory of the demon God for the jade plate of creation.


    "That treasure should have a lord!"


    His eyes twinkled in the deep magic pupil. Luo Xuan said a guess he had already had, and thought about the real intention of Tongtian at the same time.


    From the memory of killing the demon God, he knows a lot of secrets, including the jade plate of creation, and even that is the focus of his attention. "


    After all, it is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, a powerful treasure higher than the chaos treasure, and even dreamed of acquiring it to dominate the flood and famine.


    Just after seeing the memory clip of killing the demon God in the later stage, the creation jade disc secretly plotted against the Pangu great devil and killed the Pangu great devil pit, it was like being poured with a basin of nether devil water, which was so cool that the whole person woke up.


    It can be seen from the action of the jade plate of creation that the thing must have been owned for a long time. The reason why the black hand behind the scenes took it out was just to lure the three thousand demon gods to fight with the Pangu demon. Then the three thousand demon gods were all hacked to death by the Pangu demon. At most, there were only residual souls left to survive.


    Then Pangu was betrayed by the jade plate of creation and died in the pit.


    Being able to kill Pangu''s great devil, coupled with the extraordinary nature of the jade plate itself, all kinds of signs show that the behind the jade plate has incomparable terror.


    "Does the Taoist friend know that the spokesman of the jade dish of fortune has been born, and he had a confrontation with the Taoist friend not long ago?"


    Tongtian continued with a smile, saying that he wanted to establish a common enemy for Luo, so that everyone could have a united front and even trust each other.


    "Are you serious?"


    Luo Xuan was shocked and got up. There was an undercurrent of killing in the magic pupil.


    "It''s not true that the poor has the final say, and it needs friends to verify it in person, but it''s also fast. That person will soon be with you again, and you will be the last enemy."


    Tongtian didn''t bother to put any evidence. Anyway, as long as his eldest brother didn''t make a mistake, this Luo Zhen must have had a fight with that Hongjun.


    After all, there can only be one winner in the end of the quantity robbery. Luo is the most hopeful to come to the end, so Hongjun will plan on Luo.


    The last transformation of destroying the four evil killing swords was the first step of the plot, which greatly weakened Luo''s potential and strength, and attracted the three races and many congenital demons to join hands to attack.


    "Please help me!"


    Looking at the posture of Tongtian, Luo Zhen believed 30% of his words.


    As for why he was targeted by the spokesman of the creation jade disc, he didn''t need to think about it at all.


    After all, the big chance in the quantity robbery is just one person, and there is no need to give it to a second person.


    One of the purposes of refining and killing the demon sword array was to kill all the competitors. In the end, only one winner was left. Naturally, he could swallow all the opportunities.


    "The vitality of Taoist friends lies not in me, but in your evil sword array. But I can help Taoist friends make the sword array more perfect."


    He smiled and shook his head. Although Tongtian was responsible for the task set by his eldest brother Wang Hao, he would only deal with Na Hongjun at the last minute. He would never show up before. Everything could only be carried by Luo Xuan himself.


    However, before coming here, the eldest brother also calculated that there was a problem with the four swords of killing demons. Not only did he fail to transform into a congenital treasure, but also the source was greatly damaged, and his power was reduced by an unknown amount.


    This time, the elder brother asked him to bring a treasure that can repair the four evil killing swords and give him a treasure that once again strikes the congenital treasure.


    Luo Xuan obviously also heard the meaning of some words and said in surprise: "Taoist friends can make the four swords of killing demons advance again?"


    The demon killing sword array is already perfect. Even if it can be improved, it is difficult to give full play to the improved power only by its current cultivation.


    It can be said that the devil killing sword array is the best work that he fits in with himself, and has reached the limit of his own load in all aspects.


    It''s impossible to improve the array. The only thing that can be improved is the four evil killing swords as the array base.


    Originally, according to his plan, killing demons and four swords on the battlefield of the three ethnic groups could be transformed into a congenital treasure. Unfortunately, it was calculated that it fell short at the last minute.


    Now that this person has this statement, it must be able to help the four swords of killing demons transform and advance again.


    As long as the four evil killing swords as the base of the array can be promoted to the congenital treasure, the power of the evil killing sword array will be enhanced at least 100 times.


    He has a perfect sword array to kill demons. He dares to fight even in front of the strong in heaven.


    As for the strong men of the three families and many congenital demons, they are just local chickens and dogs.


    "Taoist friend, how about this knife?"


    The whole sky smiled and took out a magic knife. It was the magic knife Wang Hao took from the abyss on the hillside of Zhou magic mountain. It was a chaotic magic treasure infinitely close to the treasure of chaos.


    Although the power of this magic knife was greatly damaged by Pangu''s power Avenue, there was no loss of its origin. If the origin of the magic knife can be integrated into the four evil killing swords, it will definitely enable the four evil killing swords to quickly advance to the congenital treasure.


    "The great kindness of Taoist friends, Luo Jianming in mind!"


    Unable to resist the ecstasy and excitement in his heart, Luo Xuan bowed deeply to Tongtian.


    At the moment when the magic knife appeared, he recognized its origin. You should know that the magic knife was brilliant in the opening disaster. It is the only treasure that severely damaged Pangu.


    His master''s accomplishments have also reached the level of Avenue realm, which is enough to rank in the top ten among the three thousand chaotic demons.


    Although most of the rhyme and fruit on the magic knife have been consumed, the internal source has not been damaged, which is enough for the four swords to advance.


    You should know that this is a top chaotic magic treasure. Even if it is split, it is enough to evolve several congenital treasures.


    The four swords for killing demons in his hands are the best congenital magic treasure. The details in all aspects have reached an extreme, which is the most important source.


    In addition to being disturbed by external forces, the reason why the Four Swords failed to degenerate last time is also the lack of their own origin accumulation.


    Otherwise, if the original power is enough, even if it is subjected to reverse phagocytosis, it can not be so serious.


    Now this top chaotic magic treasure level magic knife can make up for the last weakness of the four swords of killing demons. It is a certainty to advance to the congenital treasure.


    "My first task is finished. I hope you can make the right choice in the end!"


    After receiving a gift from Luo Yu, I know the meaning of heaven.


    This magic knife is not for nothing. Even if the eldest brother is optimistic about Luo, he can''t make it so cheap for nothing.


    Helping them deal with Hongjun is on the one hand, on the other hand, to pull them into their camp.


    Now it''s up to Luo Xuan to make a choice. If Luo Xuan doesn''t know good or bad, he can kill him without his brother''s action.


    The evil sword killing array of the other party is indeed worthy of the first killing array in the wilderness. Unfortunately, the real body of the array created by yourself is the source of all arrays and the bane of all arrays.


    Once the real body of the array is launched, it can even seize the control of the evil sword array and deal with Luo Xuan in turn.


    With this confidence, he was not afraid of Luo Ying''s betrayal. Even he expected Luo Ying to betray them, so that he could kill him and take this opportunity to obtain a supreme killing array.


    At the first sight of the killing devil sword array, he felt inexplicably that this killing array was destined for him.


    This feeling is very strange, but he really likes this evil sword array.


    Just now he lacks a powerful array to integrate into the real body of the array as the main body. Originally, he took a fancy to the twelve heavenly demons and evil array of the witch family, but that array does not fit perfectly with his real body of the array, so he hesitated.


    This time, he was moved to see the evil sword array.


    Even if Luo Xuan didn''t betray this time and couldn''t get the killing devil sword array in his hand, he planned to refine a similar supreme killing array as the main body of the array.


    Being watched by Tongtian, Luo Xuan instinctively felt that his vest was cold and his heart was throbbing. He didn''t understand that the dead fat man was murderous.


    Although this killing is only an insurance, not directly against yourself, you must also be careful.


    After all, he still doesn''t know how true his previous words are, and he really can''t budget what choice he will make at that time.


    At the same time, this palpitation also made him understand that the dead fat man had the strength to kill himself, and he was more vigilant.


    "I won''t let my friends down!"


    He replied solemnly. Luo kept this in mind and waited for the last moment.

 Chapter 1259

    "Brother, all the other directions have arrived!"


    Candle dragon came to his eldest brother ZuLong''s side and said in a deep voice.


    "I will stare at those innate demons. Take care of the people."


    Looking at the distant sky, ZuLong opened his mouth indifferently, but his words showed an amazing meaning of killing.


    He is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that Luo is not the only top strong person who calculates the three races. In this quantity robbery, those congenital demons and gods have calculations.


    Even last time they found that the four swords for killing demons were only used as knives. This time, they took the opportunity to gather the army of the three ethnic groups to end with these congenital demons and move the battlefield out of the territory of the three ethnic groups.


    Those congenital demons are calculating their three families. Naturally, they can also calculate each other. Finally, it depends on who has stronger power and deeper planning.


    In terms of strength, he has absolute confidence, not only the strength of individuals, but also the strength of his ethnic groups.


    Although most of the ethnic groups have been killed or injured after excessive looting and fighting, the elites who can live up to now are the elites. The small-scale combat power is more powerful enough to deal with the final battle.


    The Phoenix and Kirin families in the other two directions have a tacit understanding to cooperate with the Dragon army and are ready to work together to clear out those annoying congenital demons.


    Similarly, the innate demons and gods can naturally see that the three families are plotting against them. This is a game set for all of them, which must be extremely dangerous.


    But this is Yang Mou. Unless they are willing to give up the opportunity of the quantity robbery and quit the quantity robbery, they can only take the initiative to jump into the game.


    Although we understand that this is an amazing game, no one chooses to retreat, and we all resolutely enter the game.


    Compared with the survival of retreating back, they prefer to become stronger and master their own destiny. It is best to dominate the flood and famine.


    So, absolutely not back!


    Seeing that all the congenital demons and gods are in the game, the three clans decisively opened the final decisive battle and shrouded all the congenital demons and gods together with the demon religion in the western region into the scope of bombing.


    They work so hard. Naturally, they can''t just deal with a demon sect. It''s just an incidental goal. The real goal is those innate demons.


    This is the final battle between the three families and the innate demons. As for the demon sect''s demon ancestor Luo He is really extraordinary, especially the four swords of killing demons planned and bred at the beginning startled them.


    If the four swords of killing demons were really transformed into a congenital treasure, Luo Zhen would be invincible in the mixed yuan territory. At that time, even the three races could not get along well.


    It''s a pity that the transformation and promotion of the four evil killing swords were forcibly interrupted last time, and the success fell short. Even if the four evil killing swords can be saved, they must be greatly weakened. It''s not a worry.


    After all, although there is only one level difference between the best congenital magic treasure and the congenital supreme treasure, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, although many strong men noticed that Luo Xuan secretly arranged the immortal killing array to gather the evil spirit of the whole boundless demon world, they didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    The devil killing sword array is really strong. Unfortunately, the four devil killing swords as the base of the array are not powerful enough and do not pose a great threat to them.


    Because of this idea, many innate demons put their main efforts on dealing with the offensive of the three races, and did their best to fight with the ability of pressing the bottom of the box.


    The legions of the three ethnic groups fell in pieces, but the innate demons and gods did not get well. They also fell countless, which dyed the whole battlefield in the western regions red.


    "These bastards are too presumptuous!"


    Luo Xuan, who was hidden in the dark, was furious when he watched the three families and many congenital demons act recklessly, regardless of the damage to the western regions.


    You should know that he has long called the wasteland western region his own territory. Now his territory is so damaged, how can he not be angry?


    "The three clans have deliberately moved the battlefield here. Don''t you let others fight?"


    Tongtian smiled and opened his mouth, but a book was suspended in his hand, connecting the ancestral veins of the Honghuang western region and blessing the whole Honghuang western region.


    This is another treasure land book that Wang Hao gave to Tongtian earlier. This local book is a top-grade congenital magic treasure, but it has been blessed by Wang Hao many times. Especially before, through the hand of Pangu great devil, it attracted the ancestral origin of Bu Zhou magic mountain to integrate into it, so that it can be promoted to the first heaven treasure.


    The power of the earth book after being promoted to the most precious treasure can not be underestimated. With the help of the ancestral veins of the western regions below, it is enough to support the whole battlefield of the western regions.


    Although it can not completely offset the damage caused by the war, it can preserve countless earth veins, make them temporarily hidden in the depths of the earth, and strengthen the strength of the earth.


    As long as the earth vein can be preserved, even if it is ploughed in the western regions, it can ensure that the foundation is not lost, and then it can be recovered quickly.


    "Taoist friend, great virtue, thank you for the countless creatures in the western regions!"


    Luo Xuan bowed to Tongtian and thanked him sincerely this time.


    Without the blessing of the earth book, I''m afraid that after the war, most of the earth veins in the western regions will be destroyed, let alone the loss of life.


    "Are you ready to deal with that man?"


    While controlling the earth book and constantly adjusting the countless earth veins in the western regions through the ancestral veins, Tongtian asked with a smile.


    The main force this time is Luo Xuan. He will never make a move until the last minute. Moreover, he has to wait for his eldest brother to come, so that he can kill that Hongjun without leaving any vitality.


    So I have to rely on Luo Xuan to support the front section. I don''t know if this guy can support it.


    "As long as the man doesn''t break through to heaven, I have a perfect grasp to kill him here!"


    Luo Zhen has incomparable confidence in this, and the source of confidence is the four swords of killing demons, which have just completed transformation and promotion.


    The four evil killing swords behind the congenital treasure have reached the peak, driving the evil killing sword array to be perfect. As long as that person is still at the level of Hunyuan, he will never turn over.


    "That Taoist friend should come according to the standard of the level of heaven and Taoism. After all, it''s absolutely not bad to be selected as a spokesman by that treasure."


    This time, the whole sky put away his smile and told him.


    And this word made Luo Zhen''s heart jump and sink down.


    Indeed, if the other party is really just the peak cultivation in the mixed yuan realm, it will be too cheap. Maybe the suppression between heaven and earth is effective for their congenital demons, but the binding force on the spokesperson selected by the jade plate of creation must not be as big as expected.


    Moreover, even if the opponent''s accomplishments do not break through to the heaven realm, he can obtain combat power comparable to the heaven realm through other methods.


    After all, even oneself can obtain the strength comparable to the heaven realm through the killing devil sword array. It''s unreasonable that the man doesn''t have such means.


    To understand this, Luo Xuan paid more attention to the man. According to Tongtian''s words, he treated the other person as a strong person in the heaven realm.


    After all, there is no big mistake in being careful!


    The battle between the three races and the innate demons was extremely fierce, which was countless times worse than the war with chaotic monsters.


    Such a fierce fight has shocked countless strong men hidden in the dark, such as the fierce beast emperor and devil who has been well wounded.


    Originally, the fierce beast emperor devil came back this time just to take a share in the quantity robbery in order to go further, but looking at such a tragic battlefield, he hesitated.


    Just hesitated for a short time, he resolutely decided to enter the game and found a good time to lead the strong of the fierce beast family into the battlefield.


    There was no such thing as picking peaches at last. Before he said it, he felt that he was stared at by at least ten strong men of the same level. If he didn''t show up again, those strong men would join hands with him.


    The strong who are still waiting outside have the same luck mentality as the devil and are ready to take a chance. They are also cautious and directly recognize the advice to run away.


    The battle continued in the battlefield, and it became more and more tragic. The congenital demons and the three families finally lost both sides. Although there are more high-level strong people in the congenital demons, the magic treasures in their hands are far more than the three families.


    But helpless, although the innate demon God is not a plate of loose sand, it is just a loose alliance. It can''t unite and even have to guard against each other.


    After all, the biggest feature of the devil''s way is swallowing. Although the heaven''s way can not break through and advance by swallowing, swallowing the original fruit of others can also enhance their strength.


    At the same time, the magic treasure in the hands of others is also a good help, which will naturally make other strong people greedy.


    Under such circumstances, it is naturally difficult to defeat the three ethnic coalition forces.


    Of course, such an outcome is also the tacit consent of the innate demons. After all, there can only be one winner in the quantity robbery, and others are competitors.


    Since they are all competitors, it''s best to clean up those competitors with the help of the three races.


    Not to mention cleaning up all, but you have to clean up most, so it will be easier in the final battle.


    At the end of the battle, the strong suddenly stopped with a tacit understanding. Qilin looked down at the boundless evil and murderous spirit of the earth, and felt palpitation.


    "It''s time to deal with the little mouse!"


    The first Kirin was full of murderous words, and the other strong men nodded.


    That''s right. Since the war began, the founder of the evil cult Luo Xuan has never appeared. He is just using an array to gather the evil spirit and murderous spirit of the whole famine.


    Although the four evil killing swords were interrupted and transformed, and their power was greatly damaged, this evil killing sword array is also extremely extraordinary. It can''t let Luo Xuan finally pick up a bargain, at least drag it into the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for them to destroy the devil killing array in the depths of the earth, four giant sky magic swords suddenly fell from the sky and integrated with the devil killing array in the depths of the earth, immediately enveloping the whole battlefield in an array world.


    Yes, it''s the array world, not simply the array space.


    Although the array space is good, it still depends on one side of the main world after all, and the array world is a new world independent of the boundless demon world.


    Originally, it was impossible to do this according to Luo Xuan''s array cultivation. After all, Luo Xuan majored in the way of killing, and the array cultivation was just an auxiliary.


    However, during this period of time, he kept talking about Taoism with Tongtian, and his array cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. In addition, the evil sword array in his hand was indeed perfect, and he just borrowed the book from Tongtian to add the sword array, which finally allowed him to evolve the evil sword array into an independent array world.

 Chapter 1260

    Once the array world is completed, the power of the evil killing sword array, which is already extremely powerful, has increased tenfold again. In addition, the boundless evil spirit and murderous spirit of the whole flood land gathered before, under the transformation of the array, it has been transformed into boundless evil killing sword spirit. It has launched an amorous strangulation towards the three strong families and innate demons in the array, and immediately wiped out the strong people who have no defense treasure.


    Luo Zhen is also a generation of cruel people who don''t talk much. Naturally, he won''t give those opponents time to prepare. When he finds the right opportunity, he will make a big move decisively.


    A wave of offensive went on and directly cleaned up most of the opponents.


    There are only more than ten people left on the side of the congenital demon God, and the three families are even worse. Only the chiefs of the three families survived, which is a little better on the side of the dragon family. In addition to the ZuLong, there is another candle dragon.


    "How is that possible?"


    With a crazy roar, a face like an ordinary congenital demon God looked at the four earth penetrating magic swords in disbelief, and his old face was more ferocious.


    The only remaining innate demon gods and ZuLong and other strong people deeply looked at the innate demon God whose face was ordinary and had never been noticed by them before.


    Those who can survive to the present are the peak strong people who condense the fruits of the mixed yuan Tao. The strong people at this level know more or less about each other, even the most secretive ancestor of the demon sect Luo He.


    But this guy they had never known before was also a top strong man, and the cliff like treasure sacrificed on his head was quite extraordinary, even withstood the wave of attack.


    Immediately, the strong people of ZuLong were more vigilant about it and kept it in their hearts.


    This is definitely an old Yin Bi who is good at hiding. This kind of person is the most dangerous.


    If it hadn''t been calculated by Luo, I''m afraid they would have been kept in the dark!


    Having such an unknown old Yinbi hiding in the dark is a fatal threat to all of them, and may even make the other party win the final victory.


    Such people are so insidious!


    Immediately, the strong people turned their eyes to the heaven and earth killing four swords, and felt the powerful breath belonging to the congenital treasure. Everyone''s face was extremely ugly.


    They were fooled. Although it is not clear how Luo Xuan promoted the four swords of killing demons to the congenital treasure, it is not important. The important thing is that they are now in danger.


    The four innate treasures are powerful enough. Now the four evil killing swords also form a world-shaking killing array.


    The amazing killing array composed of four congenital treasures, they really can''t imagine how terrible the power will be.


    The previous attack also showed terrible power. If they were not strong and powerful, and had the best defense treasure in hand, it would be really difficult to survive.


    Then they found that this was not an array space, but a higher-level array world. They turned black again.


    This is really troublesome!


    Although Luo Xuan didn''t know that the villain died of talking too much, he was a generation of ruthless people. When the array slowed down a little, he condensed the supreme power and launched a wave of sword attack again, reducing the number of strong people such as congenital demon God and ZuLong again.


    At present, there are only four innate demons and seven top players, ZuLong zufengshi Qilin, in the whole array world.


    "Let''s fight together. The four evil killing swords are the foundation of this array. You can break the array as long as you take them down at the same time!"


    Before that, the innate demon God with ordinary face shouted loudly, and then he rushed to the evil sword.


    After hearing each other''s words, the strong people who were guilty and anxious made a simple calculation and found that it was indeed feasible, they immediately divided into three and rushed to the other three magic swords, and the two people in each direction joined hands to break the array.


    There are always only two ways to crack the array. One is to break the array directly with violence, and the other is to find the array eye of the array and break the array with ingenuity.


    If they have a large number of people before the mass robbery, they can choose to break through with violence.


    Unfortunately, through the previous decisive battle, they had only so many people left. Just calculated by Naro, there were only seven people left after two waves of attacks.


    Even if this number holds the congenital treasure, it can''t break the evil sword array violently, so we can only choose to break the array skillfully.


    However, they are even more afraid of the ordinary congenital demon God. The other party can see the flaw of the killing demon sword array in such a short time, and its cultivation means are much stronger than them.


    He is an old Yin ratio who is good at hiding. Coupled with such powerful cultivation means, if there is no Luohe variable, I''m afraid the final victory of quantitative robbery will fall into this person''s hands.


    Out of fear, none of the six of them wanted to break the battle with that man, but went to the other three directions.


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be the spokesman of that thing!"


    Luo Xuan, who was hidden in the array, looked at the ordinary congenital demon God and knew that the other party should be Hongjun, the spokesman selected by the jade dish of creation, as said by the friend of Tongtian road.


    This man is really extraordinary. He can see through the only flaw of the killing devil sword array in such a short time. He is really the spokesman selected by lucky jade disc.


    Ignoring that Hongjun, Luo Xuan killed ZuLong and Shi Qilin who were there to crack the killing magic sword.


    His evil sword killing array has evolved into an array world. Although the flaws still exist, they are too small. If the array base of the four evil swords can not be cracked at the same time, the large array can not be broken.


    Therefore, only one party needs to be entangled to maintain the evil sword array.


    At that time, these goods will not last long under the constant washing of immeasurable sword Qi.


    However, this is not enough, far from enough.


    One is holding a demon killing gun and the other is holding two treasures of heaven magic knife. Luo Yu''s combat power is fully open and attacks and kills ZuLong.


    At the same time, the top congenital demon who followed him entangled Shi Qilin and made it unable to support ZuLong.


    "Luo Xuan!"


    ZuLong, who had his right arm cut off by the heavenly devil knife, roared with an undisguised surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Luo Xuan was not only strong and powerful in array cultivation, but also his own strength was so terrible.


    He is even better than him. If he is fearless in his heyday, even if he is not the opponent of the other party, it will take a long time for Luo to defeat himself. Even if he can''t fight, it''s not a problem for him to escape.


    But the successive wars before made him lose a lot. Now he is in the array world and has no place to escape.


    The most important thing is that there are endless sword Qi around to assist Luo Xuan''s attack. It''s too bad to fight Luo Xuan here.


    Although ZuLong roared again and again, he was finally cut by Luo Xuan who broke out with all his strength under the heaven magic knife.


    So far, the two top strongmen of the dragon family, candle dragon and ZuLong, have fallen one after another, and the decline of the dragon family is a foregone conclusion.


    Without a pause, Luo Xuan killed Shi Qilin, who was also shocked and angry. Together with the top congenital demon God under his command, he hit Shi Qilin hard in a short time.


    Seeing that Shi Qilin was about to be killed here, the top congenital demon God under Luo Xuan''s command suddenly rebelled strangely and cut his magic halberd to Luo Xuan, who was unprepared against Shi Qilin.


    This scene stunned all the strong people present. They never thought that there would be such a play. Only Hong Jun, who had just cracked the base of the evil sword array, showed a secret smile. Obviously, he had expected it long ago.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the smile appeared, it froze on his face.


    The magic halberd cut Luo Xuan''s body in half without hindrance. However, at the same time, a figure appeared behind the top congenital demon God, stabbed it with a long gun and nailed it to the ground with the seriously injured Shi Qilin.


    "You already know?"


    Unwilling and frightened, the top congenital demon turned to look at the figure behind him. Who else can there be?


    Obviously, Luo Yu had expected that he would rebel, so he came up with a plan and led himself.


    "Daoyou, this is the second time!"


    Ignoring the guy nailed to death by the killer gun and Shi Qilin, Luo Xuan turned his head and looked at Hongjun on the side of the demon sword.


    As the founder of the demon sect, I don''t absolutely believe that anyone is the most basic quality, so even if that guy doesn''t show the slightest flaw, he still doesn''t really trust.


    There was nothing before, but since he learned about Hongjun''s existence from the Taoist friends of Tongtian, he fell in love with him.


    The last time I sacrificed and refined the four swords of killing demons in the three clan battlefield, my layout was flawless. Even if my opponent found out, it was impossible to even have a chance to react, so that the four swords of killing demons were broken.


    At that time, he was guessing that there might be a traitor in his family. Although he didn''t find the slightest clue, some things only need to be suspected.


    This time he brought this man here was also a test, and sure enough, he tested out the traitor.


    This guy is also a peak strongman who condenses the mixed yuan Taoist fruit. Even the three races don''t have the ability to send him to the demon cult as an undercover. I''m afraid the only person with this inside information is Hongjun, who is the spokesman of the jade disc of creation!


    Plus the last time he calculated his four swords to kill demons in the three clan battlefield, this is Hongjun''s second shot.


    Luo Xuan''s reaction made Hongjun sink. He knew that his existence might have been noticed by Luo Xuan long ago. This is really going to be trouble.


    After finishing the killing magic sword, Luo Xuan didn''t stop and killed Zu Feng who was cracking the base of the Jue magic sword array and the ancestor of the innate demon god heaven and earth.


    "The tortoise shell is really hard!"


    After a round of confrontation, Luo Xuan stared at the heaven and earth tripod, the congenital treasure offered by the ancestor of heaven and earth.


    This is a real congenital treasure. Its defense ability is incomparable. Even if you want to break it, it will take some time.


    In addition, the remaining two congenital demons, yin and Yang ancestors and heaven ancestors, are not weak. The most difficult thing is that they also have congenital treasures in their hands.


    In the hands of the father of heaven is the Pangu flag, one of the three treasures of the opening of the sky, while in the hands of the father of yin and Yang is also the three treasures of the opening of the sky, and it is also the Tai Chi diagram of the main defense.


    These two pieces of treasure have one attack and one defense. The most important thing is that they are the three treasures of the opening day, so the power of the two pieces of treasure can be doubled when they are together.


    Fortunately, the last chaotic clock of Kaitian Sanbao is not here, otherwise this power will surge again.


    In short, the current situation is very difficult. No one can be solved quickly by him.


    But it doesn''t matter. He can afford it. With the blessing of the devil killing sword array, he can stick to it for 10000 years.


    In contrast, these people trapped in the array world can not be supplemented by external forces. Their own mana reserves are continuously consumed by the limitless sword Qi of the kill demon sword array, and they can''t last too long.


    You should know that although the power of the innate treasure is powerful, the consumption is also amazing. Even the peak strong who condenses the mixed yuan Tao fruit can''t resist for long.


    This is true. After all, there is no way of heaven in the boundless demon world. We can''t use the power of the way of heaven to urge the congenital treasure. It is difficult to last alone.

 Chapter 1261

    The rest of Hongjun and other congenital demons are very ugly. Although Luo Xuan can''t break their defense for the time being, they can''t break the kill demon sword array.


    Now, although they have broken the three array bases, they must stay here at all times to prevent them from being repaired again by Luo.


    The strength of Luo Xuan made them dare not divide their hands to break the last array base, so there was really no way.


    Being in this evil sword array, it''s extremely unfavorable for them to drag on. We must think of a way to break the situation as soon as possible.


    At this time, the innate treasure in the hands of the ancestors of heaven and earth suddenly disappeared.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Luo Xuan instinctively shot one after another to kill the three ancestors of heaven and earth who lost the protection of the supreme treasure. Only Yu Zufeng escaped with the secret method.


    But it''s just a matter of staying alive. Luo Zhen, who was chased up, stabbed him to death. The yuan gods were all killed by the fierce spirit in the demon killing gun. They can''t die anymore.


    When he turned around to kill Zufeng, Luo Xuan found that the treasure of heaven and earth, Lao Zu and others had appeared in Hongjun''s hands.


    Not only those three people''s treasures, but also those congenital magic treasures and several other congenital treasures left after the fall of the previous congenital demon gods.


    "I see!"


    His eyes turned to the cliff shaped treasure above Hongjun''s head, and Luo finally understood what was going on.


    That cliff shaped treasure is very strange. It can forcibly seize other people''s treasure and refine it in an instant.


    I think it should be Hongjun''s pen that the treasure in the hands of emperor Qiankun and others just got out of control.


    Although he didn''t know what Xiao Hongjun was going to do, Luo Xuan controlled the limitless sword Qi of the kill devil sword array for the first time.


    Now there is only Hongjun, the enemy who can concentrate the attack of the evil sword array, and his power is stronger.


    It''s a pity that Hongjun is worthy of being the spokesperson selected by the jade plate of fortune. He even resisted the attack of limitless sword Qi with several precious treasures and many congenital magic treasures in his hand.


    This is not over yet. Hongjun quickly refined the Tai Chi diagram and Pangu flag into his body, and then separated three figures from his body. The three breath is no weaker than Hongjun''s body.


    "Is this the method of cutting three corpses that big brother said? It''s really mysterious! "


    The sky shaking shock that has been hidden in the dark is incomparable shock to this method of preaching.


    He once heard his eldest brother Wang Hao mention this method of preaching. Although the restrictions are not small, if he can find enough powerful congenital treasures as the basis for chopping corpses, he can directly preach the realm of heaven and Taoism.


    Now that Hongjun cut the corpse with the three treasures of opening the sky, not only the three corpses cut out have the strength not inferior to the noumenon, but also can integrate the three corpses into one, and truly practice the method of cutting the three corpses to perfection, so as to prove the state of heaven and Taoism.


    Yes, it''s the three treasures of Kaitian.


    I don''t know when the chaotic clock was taken out by Hongjun Daozu from the sun star. It has been kept secret. I''m afraid it''s the last moment.


    After a little adaptation, Hongjun opened his mouth and swallowed the three corpses into his stomach. His own breath also soared rapidly and attacked the heaven realm.


    All this was naturally seen in Luo''s eyes and gave him an urgent eye.


    Hongjun is incomparably powerful. Now he has obtained so many treasures. If his cultivation breaks through the heaven realm again, even if he has the devil killing sword array in hand, he will never be the opponent of the other party.


    The most important thing is that Pangu flag has fallen into the other party''s hands. This treasure comes from the sky opening magic axe. It is best at breaking space and is the biggest enemy of its own killing magic sword array.


    In particular, the other party has gathered the three treasures of Kaitian, and the three Zhibao powers are superimposed on each other. The power of Pangu flag can at least increase by more than 100 times.


    The previous ancestors of heaven could not give full play to the real power of Pangu flag, but Hongjun, who was promoted to heaven, was different.


    "Tongtian Taoist friend, I lost this game. Please help me!"


    Luo Zhen was also single. After finding that he could not break the defense formed by those precious treasures before Hongjun broke through, he resolutely found Tongtian hidden in the dark and revealed his final choice.


    He hesitated before, but now Hongjun is much stronger than he thought, and even his way of planning is stronger than himself.


    In the face of Hongjun who has made all the preparations, he can''t fight it at all. If he doesn''t make a choice, tie will be destroyed by Hongjun.


    So it''s time to make a final decision!


    "Taoist friends are wise!"


    Hey, hey, with a smile, Tongtian took back the earth book from Luo Xuan, displayed the true body of the array Tao, secretly took over the control of the killing demon sword array, and then used the power of the earth book to communicate with the ancestral veins of Buzhou demon mountain outside the boundless space.


    Although the Honghuang demon world was formed by the bodies of Pangu demon and three thousand chaotic demons, the peak cultivation of Pangu demon in that year has also reached half a trail, which is far stronger than three thousand chaotic demons.


    Therefore, even if it falls behind, the body has become the main body of the Honghuang earth, and the limbs constitute the ancestral veins of the four regions of the southeast and northwest of the Honghuang, while the Zhoumo mountain transformed by the spine is the ancestral vein of the middle region of the Honghuang and the largest ancestral vein of the whole Honghuang demon world.


    Since it is integrated, it is naturally connected with each other. With the help of the resonance between the ancestral veins of the western regions and the ancestral veins of Buzhou magic mountain, he can move the whole evil sword killing array to Buzhou magic mountain.


    That''s their home!


    Hongjun, who was breaking through, glanced at the killing magic sword array in doubt and faintly felt that the killing array seemed to have undergone mysterious and unknown changes.


    But I didn''t think much. I restrained my mind and continued to make a breakthrough.


    In his opinion, as long as his cultivation breaks through to the state of heaven, he can take the absolute initiative. It''s useless to let Na Luo play with flowers.


    Luo Jiujiu was not allowed to wait, and soon Hongjun completed the final breakthrough. Even because of the fusion of the three corpses, the three treasures of Kaitian were merged and transformed into Kaitian magic axe.


    Although the power of the open sky magic axe at this moment is less than that of the peak period, it is also far beyond the level of congenital treasure.


    The sharp and unparalleled breath blooms, which cuts countless cracks in the array world formed by the evil sword array.


    Hongjun is also a cruel man who doesn''t talk much. He doesn''t bother to talk nonsense with Luo. He cuts hard with a sky opening magic axe, and the whole killing magic sword array is cut open, revealing the external environment.


    But when he saw the outside environment, Zhizhu''s Hongjun''s face changed wildly, and he no longer had the previous calm.


    "I''ll go. Is this kind of ghost animal painting style of Hongjun here?"


    Wang Hao looked at the figure of Hong Jun, and his eyes twitched uncontrollably.


    Although he had long expected that everything in the boundless demon world would be distorted and changed, Hongjun was no exception, but Hongjun''s painting style still thundered him.


    I saw that Hongjun Taoist ancestor was three feet tall, with muscles and knots all over. He supported the Taoist robe into tight clothes. His face was ferocious. In modern words, he was full of flesh. At first glance, he was not a good man.


    The most important thing is that this Hongjun is actually a big bald head. The shiny forehead can reflect light.


    This painting style is too ghost animal!


    "All day, this guy will be handed over to you!"


    To calm down, Wang Hao gave an order to Tongtian and others. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and forcibly summoned the sky opening magic axe in Hongjun''s hand.


    He is now integrated with the ghost of Pangu demon, which is equivalent to the reincarnation of Pangu demon. Facing the call of the real master, Kaitian magic axe will abandon Hongjun.


    Ignoring that Hongjun, Wang Hao rushed out of the secret territory of the witch family with an open sky magic axe and came to the top of Buzhou magic mountain to mobilize the supreme power of the whole Buzhou magic mountain to bless himself.


    It''s not over yet. The chain of the power Avenue was filled into the Kaitian magic axe by the ghost of Pangu, which temporarily restored the Kaitian magic axe to its peak.


    Wang Hao and Pangu demons are ready to attack the biggest enemy that is coming.


    This time they have to calculate not only Hongjun, who is the spokesman, but also a handful of lucky jade dishes.


    Even seriously, Hongjun was just passing by.


    At the same time, Hongjun, who was transferred to the secret territory of the witch family, was forced.


    Tongtian and xuanming use the secret method handed down by Pangu''s great devil to integrate into one. The innate source of clear Qi and innate source of turbid Qi in the body are integrated, and temporarily degenerate into the source of chaotic magic Qi. Their strength soars, and they have the combat power of Tiandao realm for the time being.


    The backland on the other side is even more ferocious. With the Hongmeng xuanhuang demon body cultivated, the whole Pangu hall is swallowed into the body, condensing a new version of Pangu''s real body.


    Pangu hall was transformed by the heart of Pangu great devil. Even if it is limited to the cultivation and physical strength of the later earth, the real body of Pangu also has the strong fighting power of the heaven realm.


    Luo Xuan on the other side is unwilling to be weak. Without the check and balance of the opening magic axe, he has re evolved the killing magic sword array, enveloping Hongjun again and turning him into an array world.


    It''s not over yet. Luo Zhen had an idea and integrated the array world of the evil sword array with the secret territory of the witch family, so that his power increased again, and he also temporarily had the combat power of the heaven realm.


    Hongjun was forced. Previously, Wang Hao not only took away the Kaitian magic axe, but also took away the most precious treasure and congenital magic treasure. Even the strange treasure in the shape of a cliff was taken away, and even no hair was left to Hongjun.


    After integrating Pangu''s great devil, his strength is too strong and has reached the level of Avenue realm. Naturally, Hongjun in the early days of Tiandao realm can''t compete.


    The reason why he didn''t kill Hongjun himself was that he and Pangu had a little preparation time, and he wanted to leave Hongjun to practice for Tongtian and others.


    Being surrounded and beaten by three strong men of the same level, the most important thing is that he doesn''t have a treasure in his hand. Although Hongjun is a solid cultivation in heaven, he can''t resist the strong attack of his opponent.


    Despite the roar, Hongjun was completely suppressed and finally killed by Tongtian and others. The yuan God was completely wiped out and cut off any possibility of rebirth.


    With the complete fall of Hongjun, it seemed that he angered some supreme existence. The terrible pressure came to the Honghuang demon world, and Wang Hao''s eyes on the top of Buzhou demon mountain were frozen.


    "Coming!"


    To himself, Wang Hao knew that the ultimate enemy of their plot was coming.


    Although they have made countless preparations for this moment, the enemy is too powerful and the success rate is less than five times.


    But even so, they must take advantage of this opportunity to hit the jade plate again, slow down its recovery progress and buy time for the development of the boundless demon world.

 Chapter 1262

    A jade dish with a missing corner was displayed on the boundless sky, and the terrible power sent out made the whole boundless demon world chant and almost collapse.


    This is the only Hongmeng treasure in this chaotic world - the jade plate of creation!


    Hongjun is an important chess piece created by the jade plate of fortune and the key to his control of the boundless demon world. Now the most important chess piece has been killed, which naturally makes him angry.


    In addition, he has almost recovered. It''s time to intervene in the famine and plan, and remove all those variables at the same time.


    However, before the jade plate of creation could understand the current situation in the boundless demon world, a huge Tomahawk cut through the space and ruthlessly cut on the body jade plate, and the cut was still the gap.


    It was the Kaitian magic axe cut by Wang Hao and Pangu demon!


    "Click..."


    The sound of cracking sounded, and the body of the open sky magic axe was quickly covered with cracks, and then burst into pieces.


    After all, the Kaitian magic axe was only temporarily restored to its peak by Pangu''s great devil and Wang Hao, and its grade was far inferior to the jade plate of creation, so it would be broken first.


    But the fine sound of fragmentation still didn''t stop, but the object changed into the jade plate of creation.


    The jade plate of fortune has not recovered completely. The most important thing is that it lacks a corner and leaves a flaw in itself.


    Now, this flaw was cut by Pangu and Wang Hao, which immediately made the jade dish of Chuanghua suffer unimaginable damage, which was much more serious than the one when Pangu''s great devil hit it hard.


    "Pangu!"


    The startling roar came from the jade plate of creation, which was about to collapse. It was obvious that he had been calculated by Pangu demon.


    Although he was extremely shocked and angry and wanted to kill Pangu demon immediately, the jade plate of creation escaped from the boundless demon world for the first time.


    His current state is very bad, which is much more serious than the damage of the opening disaster. If he doesn''t escape as soon as possible and be hit by Pangu demon, he will be broken.


    In that case, it is absolutely impossible for the master Hongjun himself to recover when he is not in this big chaotic universe.


    So you can only choose to retreat!


    What the creator jade plate doesn''t know is that even if he doesn''t retreat, Pangu demon and Wang Hao don''t have any spare power to make a second attack. It''s not only the problem of the breaking of the opening magic axe, but also the previous blow consumes too much, and the recoil is also very terrible.


    At the moment, there are cracks all over Wang Hao''s body. It seems that it will break up in the next moment, which is caused by the reverse bite of the blow.


    If he hadn''t refined the amount of robbing the devil body strong enough and supported by Pangu, I''m afraid it would be over just now.


    Fortunately, the results were quite good. Although they failed to leave the lucky jade plate, they also suffered a heavy blow, giving them at least two time to rob.


    "Father demon, you go back and cultivate yourself first. I''ll deal with the rest!"


    When Wang Hao sent the ghost of Pangu demon to heaven for cultivation, most of the counterattack power just hit was taken over by Pangu demon, which caused great damage to his ghost.


    We must recover as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to really revive in the future.


    Pangu demon didn''t say anything. The remnant soul integrated into the heaven, and mobilized the power of the whole famine to recover itself with the help of the heaven.


    The heaven was originally transformed by his brain. It''s very suitable to cultivate the remnant Soul here.


    On the other side, Wang Hao returned to the secret territory of the witch family after barely stabilizing a few pieces of robbing demons.


    "Congratulations to Taoist friends for getting the certificate of heaven!"


    Wang Hao was very happy to see that Luo Zhen had a great opportunity to break through the shackles and improve his accomplishments to the realm of heaven.


    After all, this is their comrade in arms!


    "Taoist friend, is that the most precious thing just now?"


    Luo Zhen couldn''t wait to ask, and Tongtian and others on the side also cast their eyes.


    Even if they were in the secret place of the witch family, they also felt the terror of the pressure. Even after the weakening of the evil mountain above, it was still difficult for them to resist. This shows how powerful the treasure is.


    Now they are most concerned about the outcome of the war above.


    "It''s really a jade dish of good fortune, but that thing was badly hit by us this time. It''s impossible to walk out again in two quantity robberies."


    Wang Hao didn''t hide it and told it truthfully.


    "Elder brother, can''t you kill that thing with your father demon?"


    Compared with the relief of Luo and others, Tongtian is quite unwilling.


    He knew more and understood that they had only one chance to make a move. After this loss, it would be difficult for them to calculate again after the jade dish of fortune was restored next time.


    Originally, he had high hopes for his eldest brother Wang Hao and his father devil, but who thought he still couldn''t completely solve the creation jade dish.


    Although we have won the time of two quantity robbers, what can we do with the time of two quantity robbers?


    Even if they have unique talent, they can''t compete with the jade plate of creation.


    "It''s good to have two quantity robbers. Maybe the ultimate war will break out before the two quantity robbers are finished."


    Funny stared at the greedy Tongtian. Wang Hao was quite satisfied that he could win the development time of two quantity robbers.


    After all, Hongjun''s body is on the side of the Honghuang main world, and the layout of Hongjun there has been completed, so it is waiting for immeasurable robbery.


    Although the time flow rate of the Honghuang demon world is different from that of the Honghuang Lord world, they don''t have much time.


    "Taoist friend, since you have proved the way of heaven, you are qualified to know the real truth. Please follow me!"


    Looking back at Luo Xuan, Wang Hao motioned and asked him to follow. The two entered the Pangu hall taken out by the Houtu.


    I don''t know what they said inside. Before long, Luo Zhen came out of the inside and looked calm.


    "Dao you, what did big brother tell you?"


    I couldn''t wait to come forward and ask curiously.


    "Tongtian Taoist friend, it''s not that I don''t want to say, but that I was told by Taoist friend Wang Hao that I can''t tell you. However, when your cultivation reaches the realm of heaven, Taoist friend Wang Hao will tell you the truth. Now knowing it will affect your cultivation."


    Luo Zhen explained with a wry smile that he did not reveal the secrets told by Wang Hao.


    Although he knew that there was a great crisis in the boundless demon world, and the source must be on the jade plate of creation, he just didn''t expect that the crisis would be so dangerous and terrible.


    Compared with one, the previous robbery in the early Han Dynasty was just a family affair, and even the opening day of the disaster was nothing.


    Knowing these secret truths, he felt that the burden on his shoulder was countless times heavier.


    Without waiting for a long time, Luo Xuan put away the evil sword array and prepared to return to the remote western regions to prepare for the reconstruction of the evil cult. Finally, he thought about it and handed the evil sword array to Tongtian.


    The demon killing sword array is really good. Even if you break into the heaven realm, it is still a great help, but the potential of this thing is just like that. It is not enough to become his supreme treasure of preaching and upgrade to the level of the avenue realm.


    Moreover, Hongjun, his greatest enemy, has also been killed. The jade plate of fortune will not wander in the flood wasteland in a short time. Coupled with his cultivation in heaven, it can be imagined that there is no enemy who can let him use the evil sword array in the flood wasteland.


    His goal now is to raise his cultivation to the peak of the heaven realm, and then cultivate an acquired avenue to impact the realm of the avenue, just like himself in another world.


    When you reach the road, the evil sword killing array is really useless to yourself, so it is most suitable to give it to Tongtian who specializes in array Dao now.


    Tongtian, who had long been greedy for the killing devil sword array, was not hypocritical. He collected it into his body and refined it into his real body later.


    "Daughter-in-law, next I''m going to walk away from the famine and arrange a flood array according to the elder brother''s previous plan. What about you?"


    Looking at his Taoist partner xuanming, although he didn''t have a good impression of the crazy woman at the beginning, he felt that the crazy woman still hit it off with him after spending some time together.


    "I''ll go outside with you!"


    After a little thought, xuanming made a decision and was ready to travel with Tongtian.


    Previously, because they were afraid of the innate demons transformed by those three thousand chaotic demons, they have stayed in the secret territory of the witch family since they were born. Now that those innate demons have been caught up, even if there are still remnants, they can''t become the climate. They have to go out and have a look.


    At the same time, she has gathered the fruits of the mixed yuan Tao and reached the peak of the mixed yuan realm. To this extent, it is difficult to improve by closing doors and practicing hard alone. Instead, she might as well travel to increase her experience. Maybe she can break through the heaven Tao realm as soon as the opportunity comes!


    She is very confident about this. Her previous integration with Tongtian allows her to temporarily understand the essence of cultivation in the heaven realm, which reduces the difficulty of her breakthrough.


    In addition, it has gathered the origin of congenital turbid Qi, and the inside information is enough to break through the heaven and Taoism. Now it is short of the last opportunity and the accumulation of experience.


    "Sister in law, what about you?"


    Tongtian turned his eyes to Houtu. He still respected the woman identified by his eldest brother.


    He stared at the sky. Houtu was very unhappy with his sister-in-law, but he didn''t say much. He turned his head and looked at the Pangu hall standing in the middle of the secret territory. Houtu made a decision.


    "Those unsuccessful brothers are at a critical juncture of nurturing treasure body. I''ll stay to protect the Dharma for them and won''t go out for the time being."


    The remains of those congenital demons who fell in the decisive battle of quantity robbery were brought back by Tongtian. There are many congenital origins in them. They soon equipped their ten younger brothers with their congenital origins and are now refining.


    In order to prevent accidents, it''s better to stay and protect the law.


    "Well, I''ll trouble my sister-in-law to stay and protect the law for my eldest brother!"


    The whole sky nodded to show understanding, inadvertently showing a touch of obscene smile.


    You should know that not only the top ten ancestral witches in Pangu hall need Dharma protection and care, but also their wounded eldest brother needs Dharma protection and care.


    After all, my eldest brother sacrificed a lot to calculate the fortune jade plate this time. The amount of robbing demon body refined by the sacrifice was almost broken.


    Now I have to go into the Pangu hall to close the door and heal my wounds, so I need to leave a trusted person to protect the Dharma, and the sister-in-law of Houtu is the best choice.


    "I didn''t stay for the thief!"


    Houtu was angry and immediately prepared to raise his hand to give the dead fat man a small fist. Unfortunately, Tongtian was extremely clever. As soon as he finished his previous words, he dragged his daughter-in-law xuanming out of the secret territory.

 Chapter 1263

    "You can''t wait to be born for her?"


    Houtu is very bad at staring at Wang Hao next to him. He really wants to hit him with a small fist and destroy this bastard.


    This guy only half repaired his injury and ran out ahead of time. She thought something big had happened, but who thought of it and found out that this guy was for a woman.


    "You don''t understand many things. I''ll tell you everything when you break through."


    Shaking his head slightly, Wang Hao didn''t tell the secret inside. His eyes looked at the beautiful woman in the congenital array in front of him.


    This is his other daughter-in-law in this world - Nu Wa.


    Even if it is not a world, he will not let others touch Nu Wa in this world. This woman can only be his daughter-in-law.


    It''s just that this world is too much of a ghost animal. Originally, the backland on the side of the Honghuang Lord world is the smallest of the twelve ancestral witches, and has the most gentle temperament. It has always been loved and protected by other ancestral witches with sister controlled attributes.


    But the backwardness of the world was in a mess, and even became the eldest sister of the twelve ancestors.


    Nu Wa also failed to escape the fate of demonization. Nu Wa in this world took the route of high and cold female devil head. As soon as she was born, she swallowed her brother Fu Xi.


    So he swallowed Wang Hao''s brother-in-law.


    However, after integrating the original strength of her uncle and brother, Nu Wa''s qualification has indeed been greatly improved.


    Nuwa and Fuxi brothers and sisters contain the innate origin of yin and Yang, which is most suitable for taking the avenue of yin and Yang.


    For various reasons, Nu Wa on the other side of the world did not embark on the avenue of yin and Yang, but cultivated the avenue of creation.


    Nu Wa in this world is different. She is cruel enough to swallow Fu Xi as soon as she was born and integrate the origin of congenital Yin and Yang. Her qualification is no worse than that of integrating the origin of congenital pure Qi.


    But that''s not enough, far from enough.


    "Who?"


    Nu Wa, who was practicing in the cave, sensed a sense of peeping, suddenly got up, offered the accompanying magic treasure, looked around vigilantly, and finally focused her eyes on the two figures who came in from outside the congenital array.


    Nu Wa was thrilled to see that the other party broke the associated congenital array so easily.


    You should know that it''s her companion array. It''s powerful. Although it''s not impossible to break it, it''s terrible to break it so easily.


    This is a strong man, far more than his own strong man.


    You should know that she is now the cultivation of Hunyuan realm, and will soon condense the fruit of Hunyuan Tao. She is stronger than herself, and much stronger. That''s only the legendary heaven realm.


    Is this a supreme giant in heaven?


    "Your innate Yin and Yang source is not complete, so you have refined it. Also, from now on, you will be my Wang Hao''s woman. "


    Wang Hao pushed the innate origin of yin and Yang extracted from the ancestors of yin and yang to Nu Wa, and overbearing announced the ownership of the girl.


    In the main world, he didn''t have enough accomplishments in those years, so he had to use some means to pick up girls. Only then did he chase Nu Wa for so many years, but now he is a super giant, and his strength is far better than Nu Wa in this world.


    The most important thing is that this is the world of the devil. In the devil''s way, you pay more attention to the strong. As long as you are strong enough, you can do anything.


    For example, although the backyard beside him is unhappy, he looks for a woman again, but his strength is not as strong as people, and he can only acquiesce in the end.


    Sure enough, Nu Wa, the devil, also knew the rules of the devil. After understanding Wang Hao''s arrogance, she skillfully put away the source of congenital Yin and Yang, walked forward and hugged Wang Hao''s left arm, and called her husband sweetly.


    "Yes! Follow me back to heaven. There''s a treasure destined for you. "


    Without delay, Wang Hao tore the space and returned directly to heaven.


    When he was in the Hunyuan realm, he could not directly return to the heaven, but now his cultivation has broken through to the heaven realm, so he can use more and stronger means.


    It''s not difficult for him to open a temporary passage to the sky directly, even if he hasn''t recovered from his injury.


    After returning to the heaven with Nu Wa and Hou Tu, they felt the remnant soul of the great demon Pangu, and the recovery progress was good, they reached out and took out the natural Magic Lotus sealed in the depths of the heaven and handed it to Nu Wa.


    Although Nuwa''s innate avenue of yin and Yang is the most suitable for Nuwa, the combination of yin and Yang will derive the way of life, and then it is most appropriate to cultivate the avenue of creation and chemistry.


    Nu Wa on the other side of the world was able to obtain the creation tripod as an accompanying spiritual treasure, and it was also for this reason that she built the creation Avenue herself.


    Otherwise, I really think anyone can build the avenue of creation?


    Although the avenue of creation and transformation in this world is also demonized and distorted, it still belongs to the avenue of creation and transformation. It is most appropriate for Nu Wa to take charge of the lotus of creation and transformation.


    "Boo!"


    "Thank you for your love!"


    She happily took over the Magic Lotus of fortune. Nu Wa excitedly gave a kiss. She was satisfied with the treasure and couldn''t be satisfied any more.


    With the same innate inheritance, she knows the origin of the Magic Lotus and its own grade.


    This is the Nature Magic Lotus among the top ten innate magic roots!


    With the legacy of Chaos Magic Lotus, it has almost unlimited potential. If it is well cultivated, it is not impossible to recreate a Chaos Magic Lotus.


    The most important thing is that the avenue of creation in this magic lotus is incomparably consistent with itself. It will get twice the result with half the effort.


    This gift is really great. The husband didn''t recognize it in vain!


    Although she is suspected of being kept, Nuwa doesn''t think it will be humiliating. After all, the devil is the most realistic. As long as she can improve her cultivation strength, she can do anything.


    Now it''s just a woman who becomes a strong man. It''s no big deal.


    Nuwa and Houtu were arranged to practice in the heaven. Wang Hao himself went to the boundless starry sky. The first stop came to the sun star.


    In the past, I found that the magic egg that had bred emperor Jun Taiyi was shriveled and hung on the Fuso tree, and all the original power was taken away.


    When he saw Hongjun condensing a magic axe, he expected that emperor juntaiyi and the two guys might have encountered an accident. This time, he came here to confirm this guess.


    Unexpectedly, the two brothers really hung up.


    The demonized Hongjun in this world is indeed a generation of ruthless people. He is a thief who kills people and seizes treasure through one-stop service.


    Although the death of one or two of Di Juntai''s brothers surprised Wang Hao and disrupted some future plans, it didn''t have much impact.


    After all, there has been a fundamental change between this world and the Honghuang main world. Up to now, even the fate track has been completely distorted and changed. It doesn''t matter whether there is Dijun Taiyi or not.


    In addition, since the jade plate of fortune was badly damaged, he had no worries in the boundless demon world and could really start to wave.


    Of course, the most important thing is to carry out their own plans.


    With a movement of thought, the long hair behind him broke the next section and turned into three thousand separate bodies. He went everywhere in the starry sky according to his order.


    Now his accomplishments have also reached the heaven realm. Although the divided body can not be equivalent to the noumenon, it also reaches the heaven realm, but it has also reached the peak of the mixed yuan realm, and it is the kind with the mixed yuan Tao fruit.


    With these 3000 incarnations of the peak of the mixed yuan realm, we can complete the completion and transformation of the whole Honghuang starry sky as soon as possible.


    The Honghuang starry sky is a barrier between the great chaotic world in the Honghuang and the outside world. At the same time, it is slowly refining the chaotic magic gas outside and transforming it into innate magic gas to support the whole Honghuang demon world.


    Unfortunately, in the opening disaster, Pangu''s great devil did not have time to make the final arrangement of the Honghuang starry sky in the future, so he fell.


    Therefore, although there are many original stars in the sky, they can not form an array. Although they can also refine the chaotic magic gas outside, the efficiency is quite touching.


    He found this when he came to look for Hongmeng''s magic ruler to destroy the world in the boundless starry sky, but he was helpless. At that time, his self-cultivation was limited and was not enough to complete the starry sky array.


    You should know that the Honghuang demon world is not like the Honghuang main world, which was broken in the opening disaster, but a complete super world evolved from all chaotic demons and Pangu demons, which is countless times larger than the Honghuang main world.


    The corresponding boundless starry sky is also numerous times larger. Without the cultivation strength of the heaven realm, it is not enough to complete here, so he didn''t come here until now.


    With the help of three thousand, which is equivalent to the strong at the peak of Hunyuan territory, although the boundless starry sky is large, it is also filled up quickly.


    But soon they separated and sent back an idea to Wang Hao and found a very wonderful thing.


    The idea moved, tore the space, rushed to the coordinate point of the separation, and soon saw that wonderful thing.


    "Jianmu was here!"


    Looking at the huge tree with the size of trillion Li in front of him, Wang Hao immediately recognized that it was Jianmu among the top ten congenital magic roots.


    However, the growth environment of Jianmu is obviously much better than other congenital magic roots. Most of the starlight in the whole desolate starry sky converges here to supply Jianmu''s growth. Even those starlight converge on the branches and leaves and turn into star fruits.


    Therefore, it is also possible for Jianmu to be called star fruit tree.


    This is not over yet. Jianmu extends the roots to the chaos outside the wilderness and directly swallows the chaotic magic gas there.


    It is the chaotic evil spirit that has swallowed up countless years that makes Jianmu grow so exaggerated.


    "It seems that another spiritual root has been found to help the heaven grow."


    After careful exploration, he found that Jianmu had been completely connected with the whole Honghuang star sky, especially the star fruits on the tree crown. After corresponding to each star in the Honghuang star sky, he knew that he had better not move this thing, otherwise it would have a great impact on the whole star sky, or even disaster.


    Leaving Jianmu here can also strengthen the star array and speed up the absorption and refining of chaotic magic Qi.


    Therefore, it is more meaningful to leave Jianmu here than transplant it into the heaven.


    As for the heaven side, it is to find another spiritual root to help grow.


    Anyway, with the existence of Pangu demon, you can pinch out a top-level congenital demon root comparable to Jianmu.


    Of course, that means that after the ghost of Pangu demon recovers, it''s better not to do that now.


    Moreover, compared with making things out of nothing, it is easier to build a suitable congenital magic root and let Pangu demon transform slowly.

 Chapter 1264

    After arranging the Honghuang starry sky, Wang Hao is ready to embark on a new journey, which is naturally not the Honghuang demon world.


    Now he is invincible in the boundless demon world, and at his level, most of the opportunities here are not very useful to himself.


    Previously, he obtained his own Tao fruit and some Tao fruit of three thousand chaotic demons from Pangu. If he continues to stay here, he will not gain much.


    His time is very tight now. Although he has found a glimmer of vitality in the power of quantity robbery and end, it is not easy to really grasp this glimmer of vitality.


    The power of quantity robbery relies on the mutual checks and balances with the fragments of the jade plate of fortune. He is confident that he can completely refine and control it, but there is no way for a higher level of ultimate power.


    He faintly sensed that the power of quantity and robbery was the limit that the pieces of the jade plate of creation could carry. Once he touched the power of the end, the jade plate of creation would be destroyed.


    If he wants to fight against the complete ultimate power, unless he can obtain the main body of the jade plate of creation, but this is obviously impossible.


    So he is ready to find the source of the ultimate power and refine it when it is still weak.


    The power of the end of the universe is the product of the end of the universe, so the source of the power of the end of the universe must be in the last end of the universe era, an era earlier than the chaotic era of Pangu demon.


    At present, the long river of time and space in that era has long been separated by the power of the end Yan, just like the cross-sectional time and space generated after the promotion of those replica worlds.


    But the partition formed by the power of the end Yan should be more powerful. Even the Pangu demon in the half trail state was unable to break it and pry into the secrets of the previous era.


    At the same time, he seriously suspected that Hongjun came from the last era of this big chaotic universe. Maybe he could find the real details of Hongjun there, and then peep out the other party''s real plot and flaws.


    After making a decision, Wang Hao arranged the affairs here in the boundless demon world and set out decisively to the depths of chaos, which is the location of Zhongyan''s power and a node of the previous era.


    Of course, the reason why he dares to come here now is that first, his body cultivation has been improved to the state of heaven, and second, the preliminary layout has been completed in the Honghuang demon world, and Pangu demon is there to take care of it. It''s not a big problem.


    The last and most important point is that they hit the jade plate of fortune last time and won two development time for the Honghuang demon world.


    At the same time, the jade dish of fortune was hit hard, so he dared to come to this chaos. He didn''t have to worry about being killed by that guy.


    Now the main body of the jade dish of creation doesn''t know which corner to hide in and lick the wound. He can walk sideways in this chaos.


    "Hope to succeed!"


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao resolutely jumped into the space-time boundary in front of him. At the moment of entering, there was a wave.


    At the moment of seeing the wave, Wang Hao was startled. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He forced out the fragment of the jade plate of creation in his body, took it as a shield and rushed forward.


    This wave is not simple. It is the origin of the ultimate power. It is extremely terrible. Even the Pangu demon in the peak period has to kneel down.


    That is to say, he has a piece of jade plate of fortune on his body. Otherwise, he really doesn''t dare to rush here.


    These final forces are the source of separating the last era. Only by breaking through these final forces can we reach the last terminated era.


    The jade plate of fortune is worthy of being the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. Even if it is only a fragment, it has extraordinary power. It really resists the power of the end.


    It''s a pity that this is just a piece of debris, which is reluctantly resisted. The debris is being eroded rapidly by the final force. According to this speed, at most ten breath time will completely turn into nothingness.


    Although the ten breath time is very end-to-end, it is also enough, because Wang Hao has sensed the era in front of him.


    With more horsepower, Wang Hao rushed forward against the rapidly melting fragments of the jade plate of Chuanghua, and finally approached that era before the fragments of the jade plate of Chuanghua were about to completely melt.


    But just then, a wave came behind him and swallowed his whole body.


    "Fuck!"


    Wang Hao''s figure disappeared into the waves, but the next moment, a Zhenling rushed into the era of being intercepted with a mass of force of mass robbery.


    "Shit, only the true spirit is left!"


    Wang Hao, who only had a real spirit, secretly make complaints about himself. He came to the land of flood from the world of flood and flood. He came to a real willpower. Now, through the time of being crossed, he still came to a real spirit.


    "The end of the law?"


    After taking a short rest and confirming that his true spirit was well protected by the power of measurement and robbery, Wang Hao began to feel the environmental intelligence of this era, but the result of this induction made him confused.


    In this era, there is no avenue rule, which is completely blank and full of the end of the law era.


    "No, it''s more terrible than the end of the French era. It''s impossible!"


    His heart sank. Although Wang Hao guessed that the situation in this era might not be very good, he didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    You should know that all cultivation needs to be based on the rules of the great road. For example, the Honghuang side evolved from the Tao fruit rules of Pangu and chaotic demon God, and opened up many cultivation systems based on them.


    But now in this era, there is no foundation even for the rule of the avenue. It''s still an egg!


    Wait a minute, it''s not nothing!


    Soon Wang Hao made a new discovery. He sensed the fluctuation of the power of Zhongyan here, but the power of Zhongyan in this era is still very weak compared with the sea of Zhongyan shuttled before.


    "The previous speculation is indeed correct. There is a source of ultimate power in this generation!"


    Wang Hao smiled and was very happy.


    However, he did not immediately absorb the ultimate power, but continued to explore in this era.


    "Well, there''s a dead man here!"


    Walking through the mountains and forests quickly, Wang Hao soon saw a young man carrying a medicine box. Unfortunately, the young man''s lips were black and his vitality was dead. It was obvious that he died of poisoning.


    At the same time, Wang Hao found two blood spots on his ankle. It seems that he should have been bitten by a poisonous snake.


    Although the goods have been hung up, Wang Hao doesn''t dislike it. Zhenling doesn''t enter it to read the residual memory in his mind.


    "Xu Xian, this name sounds familiar!"


    When he first found the man''s name, it made him feel very familiar. When he found out from his memory that the guy had a Chinese character, Wang Hao was shocked and confused.


    "Wild hero Xu Hanwen, how can there be a legend of white snake here?"


    Wang Hao feels that the world is really strange. There are myths and legends of the wasteland world.


    Originally, he was not sure, but from Xu Hanwen''s memory, he found that there was a Buddhist temple of Jinshan Temple nearby, and he presided over the Dharma name Fahai. Even if he didn''t want to believe it, he could only believe it.


    Xu Hanwen did open a medical school. When he came back from a visit, he was accidentally bitten by a poisonous snake in the jungle.


    As a famous doctor, Xu Hanwen''s medical skills are quite excellent. He soon found the corresponding antidote herb.


    Unfortunately, before he swallowed the herbs and applied them externally, the snake venom broke out in an all-round way.


    This is a kind of clotting snake venom, which attacks very fast.


    "Make do with the body of this goods first!"


    For a moment, he couldn''t figure out many doubts. Wang Hao decided to use Xu Xian''s body waste first.


    After all, I don''t know the world yet. It''s very dangerous for Zhenling to wander here alone. I have to find a vest as soon as possible.


    The body of Xu Hanwen, the wild hero in front of us, is a good choice.


    Based on his body, Wang Hao used his soul summoning method to summon back the remnant soul of Xu Xian, which had overflowed and scattered, and condense it into three souls and seven souls again.


    As for Xu Xian''s original true spirit, he didn''t know where to go, and Wang Hao didn''t care about it.


    He manipulated his body to swallow the herbal medicine found before Xu Xian, activated the blood coagulated by snake venom, and revived his body.


    With a strong true spirit will as the foundation, it is not difficult to save a mortal''s body.


    Before long, the body was completely activated, and Wang Hao really finished the battle.


    According to the memory obtained from Xu Xian''s mind, Wang Hao quickly returned to the medical school he opened, and then hung a wooden sign outside the medical school. Only then did he safely return to Xu Hanwen''s room and prepare for a wave of obscene development.


    "The world can''t be strong now. It certainly can''t become strong through cultivation. However, the accomplishments obtained before the era won''t dissipate, that is to say, there are still strong people in the world."


    After a silent analysis, Wang Hao quickly determined the first key point.


    This era has certainly lasted for a long time, but from Xu Xian''s memory, he learned that Fahai, the host of Jinshan Temple, had subdued a big demon some time ago. Obviously, his cultivation is still in progress.


    However, the original cultivation system in this world has lost its reference significance after the advent of the times. Even if you get it, it is useless.


    "Fortunately, the vitality of heaven and earth still exists. At least it is not a problem before the Taib realm of cultivation."


    Then Wang Hao established the second point.


    No time, because there is no dependence on the rules of the avenue, it is impossible to cultivate and become stronger, but this cultivation and strengthening refers to the cultivation after the heaven.


    There are many cultivation systems in the three cultivation levels of heaven and earth, so these three levels can still be cultivated.


    If you want to understand the true secrets of this era, you must have certain strength.


    "Eh, this goods also has the blood of the demon family!"


    After deciding to practice, Wang Hao began to examine the body more carefully, and soon made a new discovery.


    Xu Xian''s blood is impure. He is not a pure Terran. He has a trace of demon blood in his body.


    Although the demon family''s blood is thin, it is indeed the demon family''s blood, and the cultivation of the demon family ancestor seems not low, at least the cultivation of dalaojing.


    "I didn''t expect that this time it was a personal demon!"


    Wang Hao was depressed. After all, the title of human demon really didn''t sound good.

 Chapter 1265

    Although he was very depressed about the identity of human demon, Wang Hao accepted it.


    After all, his time is really tight. The sooner he can complete the initial obscene development, the better, and the demon family blood handed down in his body has become his opportunity.


    Take out the savings saved by Xu Xian before he opened the medical school and sell the whole medical school. Wang Hao opened a farm in a small village outside the city and went into seclusion here.


    Because of the demon blood in his body, Wang Hao decided to give priority to body refining, which naturally needs to replenish a lot of meat.


    Although according to the memory of the dotted line, there are many wild animals in the mountains outside the city, enough to supply their own initial growth.


    But the problem is that there are also many demons and ghosts there. Otherwise, how could Fahai of Jinshan Temple catch demons and suppress them frequently?


    In order to avoid trouble and safely complete the initial obscene development, Wang Hao decided to feed himself. As a new Four Haves in the new era, can he still be suffocated?


    In order to save time as much as possible, Wang Hao hired the villagers in his village to take care of the chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep. At the same time, he brought a high-yield forage for the villagers to plant in a large area.


    Naturally, most of the chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep cultivated went into Wang Hao''s stomach, and a few were taken by the villagers to the city for sale. However, they also maintained a balance of revenue and expenditure and fed all the villagers in that small village.


    In the blink of an eye, three years passed. In these three years, Wang Hao worked hard to cultivate. Some time ago, he finally promoted his body cultivation to the peak of heaven.


    Just because there is no avenue rule in this era, it can''t be promoted to Taib, otherwise it would have broken through long ago.


    Of course, it''s just that you have reached the peak of heaven together with body training. You''ve also checked a lot in other aspects.


    This is also a matter of no choice. Who let Xu Xian have the blood inheritance of the demon family, and he is also a big demon in the great Luojing.


    Although the blood has been passed on for countless generations, it has long been thin and almost nothing, but it also provides convenience for Wang Hao to practice with half the effort.


    Otherwise, if he wants to cultivate this body from scratch to the peak of heaven in this era, even with the blessing of true spirit will, it will take at least ten years.


    "Snake demon?"


    Wang Hao, who was carrying Qi and blood to harden his body, raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at the direction of the village entrance.


    In his induction, two snake demons from Taiyi came to the entrance of the village, but strangely, the other party didn''t have malice.


    Walking out of the courtyard gate, Wang Hao looked down at the entrance of the village.


    This small village is surrounded by mountains on three sides. Only the entrance of the village is flat, and a lot of crops are planted.


    The courtyard built by Wang Hao is on the hill behind the village. As soon as he comes out, he can just close the whole village to the bottom of his eyes.


    "Isn''t it a white snake or a green snake?"


    Seeing the beautiful women in white and blue clothes entering from the entrance of the village, Wang Hao looked very strange.


    Two snake demons, both beautiful and white and green, look like the protagonists in the legend of the White Snake, white snake essence Bai Suzhen and green snake Xiaoqing!


    I didn''t expect that I was hiding here. I was obscene and developed. I was found by these two goblins.


    Scratching his head, Wang Hao returned to the courtyard and thought about how to face the two goblins.


    If the two goblins had been found before, they would have been hiding far away, but now they have preliminarily completed their obscene development. Although their physical strength has only increased to the peak level of heaven, there are still many differences in other aspects, but their combat power is enough to rival the strong ones in Taib.


    After all, in any case, his true spiritual cultivation is also a real level of the great road realm. In addition, his cultivation has produced ten times as much information as the strong ones in the same realm. Leapfrog fighting is only the most basic operation.


    Now that you have the ability to protect yourself, you need to start contacting the cultivation world of this era, and Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing seem to be a good breakthrough.


    Thinking so, Wang Hao set about preparing dinner.


    As for the Bai Suzhen sisters who entered the village, he didn''t care. Since the two girls came specially, they must be able to find their own home here.


    Sure enough, not long after Wang Hao prepared dinner, the gate of the courtyard was knocked, and then came the voice of the old village head.


    "Boss, your fiancee is here!"


    "Fiancee?"


    Wang Hao was stunned, and then he looked more strange.


    "Do these two women want to cook cooked rice directly?"


    Although he probably guessed Bai Suzhen''s idea, Wang Hao was too lazy to think about it. He stepped out of the room and opened the door of the courtyard.


    "Who is my fiancee?"


    The gate of Wang Hao''s house faces east. At this time, the sun is setting, leaving only the last light.


    According to the two sisters Bai Suzhen thought, as soon as the gate was opened, the sunset just shone on her face, so she subconsciously raised her sleeves to cover it.


    Unfortunately, with the opening of the courtyard door, there was no imagined afterglow of the sunset. When you put down your sleeves, the wonderful eyes of the two sisters immediately stared round.


    "Sister, is he really your fiance?"


    Xiaoqing, who was convulsed from the corners of her eyes, barely recovered and pulled her sister''s sleeve.


    Although she does not support her sister''s desire to find a mortal husband, she is not prepared to oppose it.


    After all, their cultivation has been unable to be enhanced since the sky changed. There is no point in practicing hard in the mountains and forests.


    It''s also a good practice to go out into the world and understand the myriad phenomena of the world. Experiencing an emotional marriage can further improve the Taoist heart, so it''s nothing for my sister to find a mortal to be a husband.


    Even if there are gratitude factors in it, it doesn''t matter. Just when she sees the fiance chosen by her sister, Xiaoqing begins to doubt her sister''s vision and aesthetics.


    Is this really personal?


    In fact, the brother-in-law in front of him is too tall and burly. According to visual inspection, his height is definitely more than one Zhang and six, his muscles and muscles are Qiu knot, and his shoulders are incomparably wide, almost equal to his height.


    This is a square piece!


    Can Terrans grow like this?


    "The soul breath is the same as that when we met, but the prime minister looked very beautiful."


    As like as two peas, the white spirit of the same guy has repeatedly confirmed that the soul of the guy on the opposite side is exactly the same as the old benefactor.


    I haven''t seen you for ten years. Why has my benefactor changed like this?


    What has the other party experienced in the past ten years?


    "You call this Qingxiu?"


    This time, her face could not help twitching. Xiaoqing''s eyes towards her sister were really speechless.


    This is not the problem of eye aesthetics, but the problem of eyes.


    The dark face and the ferocious face have a hairy relationship with the word Qingxiu!


    "Husband, my surname is Bai mingsuzhen. My father married my father-in-law and made an engagement for us. Unfortunately, my father died not long ago. My body and my sister Xiaoqing were also driven out of the house by my brother who wanted to monopolize the family property. Only then did I come to my husband and complete the engagement between my father and my father-in-law. This is the marriage letter of that year. Please have a look!"


    Strong self stabilizes her mood. Bai Suzhen takes out the long prepared marriage letter from the inner pocket of her sleeve and hands it to Wang Hao.


    Naturally, the so-called marriage certificate and her life experience are all fake. It is not difficult to forge a marriage certificate by imitating their calligraphy.


    And it happened that the parents of eunuch Xu Xian died early and were raised by his father''s close friend Dr. Wang. After the death of Dr. Wang, eunuch inherited the medical school. He just didn''t know why he sold the medical school three years ago and came to this remote mountain village.


    However, no matter what the inside story is, in short, there will be no problem with his marriage letter.


    "It''s really my father''s handwriting. So you''re really my fiancee."


    After reading the marriage as like as two peas, I found that the handwriting in the middle school was exactly the same as that of Xu Xian''s father.


    You should know that Xu Xian''s father was a scholar. He was kind-hearted and often helped illiterate neighbors write letters to distant relatives.


    It''s not difficult to find the handwriting of Xu Xian''s biological father''s letter nearby.


    Obviously, Bai Suzhen also made great efforts. She actually imitated the handwriting exactly, and also made the old deal, which made the marriage letter look like it had been washed out by more than 20 years.


    "Old village head, thank you. You can see it. It''s inconvenient for me to keep you for dinner today. Take your time!"


    With the wedding letter in his arms, Wang Hao smiled gently at the old village head.


    After all, the old village head has really helped him do a lot in the past three years. Almost all the farms are managed by the old village head alone.


    Although the two sides are only mutually beneficial, it is a kindness for others to be so dedicated.


    "The little old man saves, saves. If the owner arranges the marriage later, please say hello to the little old man in advance. The little old man is ready to help the owner make some arrangements!"


    The old village head was also very jealous. He turned down the hill very wisely.


    After all, people''s fiancees have come, so it''s hard to avoid telling each other. It''s not good for him to stay here as a candle.


    "Two ladies, please come in!"


    Let him pass. Wang Hao raises his hand and signals Bai Suzhen and her sisters to enter.


    "My husband misunderstood. Xiaoqing is not in the engagement."


    Bai Suzhen hurried to explain that she didn''t want to be accepted by a sister.


    Although she came to repay her kindness this time, she didn''t want to share a man with her sister Xiaoqing, even if Xiaoqing was the sister of one of her mother''s compatriots.


    "Didn''t you say you were married? Since Xiaoqing is your sister, it should be my fiancee. "


    Wang Hao did not obey, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled.


    Of course, he just wanted to tease the two little snake spirits.


    "Hum! If you want me to be a woman, it depends on whether you have this ability! "


    Seeing that Wang Hao really wanted to have a sister double harvest, Xiaoqing was angry. She raised her plain hand and clapped Wang Hao''s left leg like lightning, trying to teach the apprentice a lesson.


    As for why I want to hit my left leg, it''s mainly because the body is too big. I''m six feet tall. Although I''m tall and can''t lose the man, I''m only seven feet. I can hit the other party''s thigh at most.


    "Xiaoqing!"


    Bai Suzhen was so anxious that she wanted to stop it.


    In her opinion, although her husband is a little bigger, he is just a mortal, far less than a friar, let alone Xiaoqing, who is still a big demon in Taiyi.


    Even if the Demon power is not used, the power after transformation alone is not what ordinary people can carry.


    Even if Xiaoqing keeps her hand, her husband may have to lie on his bed for a year and a half.


    Unfortunately, since Xiaoqing chose to fight, she naturally expected that her sister would stop her. Another plain hand that was ready to go was photographed and stopped Bai Suzhen who wanted to stop her.

 Chapter 1266

    "Bang!"


    The dull sound came out, and Xiaoqing''s plain hand knot was firmly printed on Wang Hao''s thigh.


    It''s a pity that Xiaoqing and Bai Suzhen''s two daughters stared. The wonderful purpose is that in the face of such a blow, Wang Hao''s expression didn''t shake at all, as if the blow hadn''t happened.


    "You are a monk!"


    Xiaoqing''s face changed, instinctively stepped back and looked at Wang Hao in front of him with vigilance.


    Bai Suzhen also stared at Wang Hao, the fiance, with her face full of disbelief.


    Although Wang Hao''s previous body shape and solid muscles made her understand that her fiance should have practiced, she thought it was the low-level practice of those martial artists in mortals, and it was only to strengthen her body, which was far less than that of a real monk.


    But who would have thought that the prime minister was not only a monk, but also had strength far beyond their estimation.


    "Friar? So you are also monks? "


    Wang Hao pretended to be confused, as if he had heard of the existence of a monk for the first time.


    "You don''t know, friar? How did you practice your body? "


    Xiaoqing Dai frowned and didn''t believe the man''s words in front of her.


    Through that blow, she probably sensed that this guy''s physical strength was comparable to his demon body. With this powerful strength, would the other party not know the existence of friars?


    "Eat more, and then it''s like this."


    Wang Hao blinked and replied with an honest look.


    As early as he found out that the two women had entered the village, he began to conceive how to deceive the two women''s words and settings for himself.


    Now just follow the well conceived words and make these two women lame.


    "Cheat..."


    Xiaoqing still doesn''t believe it, but Bai Suzhen seems to have found something. She raises her hand to stop Xiaoqing''s words, and turns her eyes to Wang Hao''s crazy hair.


    At this time, she just found that in that fluffy crazy hair, there were two small horns covered.


    Terrans must not have long horns, and their prime minister is indeed Terrans, so there is only one explanation left!


    The Prime Minister of his family has demon blood and is awakened.


    If your demon blood is strong enough, you can really strengthen your body in a short time.


    And they also communicated with the old village head on the way here. From his mouth, they learned that the Xianggong was very edible and not ordinary. They had to eat ten sheep and a cow after a meal.


    Most of the large farms outside the village were supplied to the minister.


    Originally, they thought the old village head was joking or exaggerating, but now it seems that the old village head is telling the truth.


    Looking along her sister''s eyes, Xiaoqing also found the horns hidden under Wang Hao''s hair. As soon as she read, she had the same guess as her sister.


    Although the demon clan and the Terran are mortal enemies, some of the powerful demons often travel in the Terran after they are transformed. During this period, they may encounter and combine with the predestined Terran.


    For example, my sister this time is to marry this Xu Xian Xu Hanwen, but I didn''t expect that this Xu Xian has demon blood, and it seems that the blood level is still very strong, otherwise it is impossible for him to have such a strong flesh body in just a few years.


    "Don''t stand here, ladies. Come in with me. I''ve just prepared dinner. We''ll talk while eating."


    Wang Hao raised his hand and motioned Bai Suzhen and her sisters to enter. It''s better to talk about some topics at the dinner table, and he can also take the opportunity to let the two women see what food is.


    Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing sisters looked at each other, nodded silently, and walked into the room, but as if they were in the room, they asked about several kinds of fragrance that made them salivate.


    "How fragrant!"


    Xiaoqing looked straight at the pile of delicious food she had never seen on the table in the room.


    "You did all this?"


    Miao Mu turns to Wang Hao on her side. Bai Suzhen takes another look at the cheap man.


    She has just sensed that there is only one Xianggong in this courtyard. Obviously, these delicious dishes are made by the Xianggong.


    I didn''t expect that this husband should have such perfect cooking skills. He will have a blessing in the future!


    "A little craft is not worth mentioning!"


    Scratching the back of his head and smiling innocently, Wang Hao modestly said that these were just small things.


    "This is not a little skill to describe... Xiaoqing!"


    As she was saying this, suddenly a slight sound came from the side. Bai Suzhen turned her head and looked at it. Suddenly, the white show forehead was full of black lines, and she scolded softly.


    The younger sister was so humiliated that she ate quietly in the past and ate quite a lady. It seemed that her adjustment to the younger sister a few days ago was a complete failure.


    "Sister, come on, it''s really delicious!"


    Holding a string of barbecue in one hand and a big chicken leg in the other, Xiaoqing cheerfully greeted his sister.


    "You dead girl!"


    He glared at his sister fiercely. Bai Suzhen apologized to Wang Hao nearby: "let''s make my husband laugh. Xiaoqing has been following the master''s hard practice for years and hasn''t eaten anything decent. That''s why she can''t help it."


    "It''s all right, Xiaoqing. That''s the greatest compliment to my craft. Madam, you can sit down quickly. When the dishes are cold, they won''t taste good."


    Grasping Bai Suzhen''s wrist, Wang Hao dragged him into the table.


    This room was specially used by him as a restaurant and integrated with the kitchen.


    No way, he eats too much. He can only do it himself and eat at the same time without revealing his secrets.


    Bai Suzhen''s instinctive heart was shy when Wang Hao grabbed her wrist. Fortunately, after taking the seat, Wang Hao loosened her palm, and she also held the bamboo chopsticks handed by Wang Hao, picked up a vegetarian high point, opened her lips slightly and took a small bite.


    At this entrance, her whole body and mind were stunned. She was suddenly conquered by the taste every second. Then, driven by her physical instinct, she kept eating with bamboo chopsticks. Although she still maintained a gentle eating appearance, she was no slower than her heroic sister Xiaoqing.


    Poor God, Bai Suzhen and her sister Xiaoqing have lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests since their birth, and have hardly been born.


    As snakes, they eat their food raw before they turn into shape. After they turn into shape, they can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, cultivate and enter the valley state, so they don''t need to eat.


    So I really haven''t eaten any delicious food. Now I''ve been bombarded by Wang Hao''s skills, and I''ve been completely conquered both physically and mentally.


    Bai Suzhen didn''t come back until she finished eating the delicious food on the table. Looking at the empty plate on the table, her white face turned red, and she didn''t dare to look at the cheap husband next to her.


    She didn''t expect that her concentration today would be so poor. It''s a shame!


    Xiaoqing on the other side doesn''t matter. Instead of being shy, she stares directly at the big pot moved by Wang Hao.


    It was a real big pot, with a diameter of more than one foot by visual inspection, and it was filled with bright red soup. The spicy smell made Xiaoqing instinctively stretch out her pink tongue and lick her lips.


    Obviously still want to eat!


    "Come on, eat hot pot. This is a new way of eating invented by yourself. It''s very enjoyable!"


    After putting the pot on the shelf, Wang Hao motioned Xiaoqing and Bai Suzhen to continue to eat. While carrying a processed mutton and holding a small knife, Wang Hao danced his arms into a shadow. In the twinkling of an eye, there was only a shaved skeleton in his hand.


    Put the rest of the skeleton into the pot to boil, pick up a processed lamb, cut it into pieces as thin as cicada wings with a small knife and put it into the pot.


    These ingredients are not handled well by the villagers below. Remove the internal organs, peel and wash. Just show the knife work at last.


    Hearing Wang Hao''s greeting, Xiaoqing, who had been unable to help himself for a long time, immediately transferred his position, and picked up the dip prepared by Wang Hao without a teacher, put pieces of cooked mutton into a bowl, and dipped it is a crazy thiamine.


    It''s also because she''s a boa constrictor. She''s born with a big voice, or she''ll have to choke.


    On the other hand, Bai Suzhen, who originally planned to restore her reserved painting style, saw that her sister ate so well, and the spicy taste was really attractive. She struggled for a long time, and finally joined the ranks of eating goods.


    No way, these foods not only taste delicious, but the key is that they contain rich spiritual essence of heaven and earth, which is very nourishing for their practitioners.


    Seeing the essence of these delicious foods, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing sisters realized why the man could eat such a strong body in just a few years.


    Yes, these foods were specially and carefully handled by Wang Hao.


    After all, at his level, ordinary food is difficult to support cultivation and consumption, so he opened up a lot of medicine fields on the mountain beside the mountain village, and specially promoted the spirit gathering array to pull the earth vein power and the vitality of heaven and earth and accelerate the growth of those herbs.


    This is not over. He will let the grass planted by the villagers improve for several generations, which is also a kind of spiritual grass. The chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep in the farm grow up by eating this spiritual grass, and the flesh and blood will naturally contain rich energy.


    In this way, Wang Hao can be supplied to this level with a farm.


    Of course, although his delicious food is good, it is not enough to disturb Bai Suzhen''s Taoist heart after thousands of years of practice. In this regard, he secretly induced it with his true spirit will and amplified Bai Suzhen''s desire for delicious food.


    Although the means are a little mean, do men still care whether you are mean or not?


    Yes, he did like Bai Suzhen''s sisters, because the two women were really destined for him, not because of Xu Xian''s body, but because of him.


    It''s no coincidence that the faces of Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are seven points similar to Nuwa.


    Although it is not clear what the inside story is, the two girls must have something to do with their daughter-in-law Nuwa, so he is going to take them.


    This is Tianding marriage!


    In addition to this, he also wants to take these two women as a breakthrough to explore the relationship between himself and Nuwa in the future.


    Maybe we can explore the secrets of this era.

 Chapter 1267

    Some delicious food is to eat. The guests and hosts enjoy it. Wang Hao tidied up the unused guest room and let the Bai Suzhen sisters stay.


    "Sister, I want to accompany you all my life!"


    At night, Xiaoqing, who couldn''t sleep, hesitated for a long time and finally summoned up the courage to speak.


    "So!"


    The closed wonderful eyes suddenly opened. Bai Suzhen turned her head and looked at the sister without expression.


    Her mind is exquisite. She saw something wrong with her sister as early as when she ate the hot pot. She not only no longer excluded her husband, but even occasionally cast hot eyes.


    This made her instinctively alert and had a bad feeling.


    "So, let''s continue to be sisters and serve our husband together!"


    After hesitating for a long time again, Xiaoqing spoke out his ultimate goal.


    Soon after she woke up, she found that she really couldn''t live without the delicious food made by the man. Just thinking that she would never eat such delicious food again in the future, she was uncomfortable all over and even more uncomfortable in her heart.


    That''s why she made this bold decision.


    "Sure enough!"


    As expected, Bai Suzhen had guessed that her sister might fall.


    Of course, the man''s good cooking is on the one hand, but more importantly, they learned a very bad news from the master not long ago.


    It seemed that their world was coming to an end. They didn''t know exactly what was going on, but from the despair that their master had never shown before, they knew that something had happened.


    Although according to the master, their world can last for another period of time, they will still die in the end.


    Even the legendary powers could not be prevented, or had been prevented, but failed for unknown reasons, and all fell into despair, quietly waiting for destruction and death.


    This is not the destruction and death of individuals, but the end of the whole world, which is unstoppable.


    It was for this reason that she decided to go down the mountain to make a marriage with her grandfather.


    Otherwise, when she dies, she finds that she has not tasted the taste of love. Such a life is incomplete. She doesn''t want to leave regret after her death.


    She also communicated her ideas with her sister Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing scoffed at it and despised the Terran in her heart.


    But today, the performance of their husband-in-law left a deep impression on both their sisters. It''s just that they are strong. They still have such perfect cooking skills.


    If you can taste such delicious food every day in the last period of your life, you will feel full of happiness.


    Excellent men tend to instinctively attract many women. Obviously, their sister is attracted by her husband, and even let her arrogant sister directly make the decision to serve her husband.


    "You..."


    After a long silence, Bai Suzhen was ready to respond to her sister. Suddenly she got up from her bed and looked at the night sky through the window.


    Similarly, Xiaoqing, who seemed to feel something, turned over and looked at the night sky through the window with the same vigilance.


    "You are a bold evil spirit. You dare to act wildly and harm people here. Today, I will eliminate the demons and defend the way and accept you two snake demons."


    Before long, an old monk with a devastating golden light stepped into the air from a distance, drank loudly, took a backhand shot, and an immeasurable Buddha light poured out into a huge palm, covering the whole small mountain.


    "It''s the Fahai of Jinshan Temple!"


    Xiaoqing exclaimed, and there was a fear in her voice that was hard to hide.


    They know the prestige of Fahai. Although it is said that the cultivation of the sea itself is equivalent to that of their sisters, they have powerful Buddhist magic powers in their hands. The most important thing is that they have two powerful Buddha treasures, especially the Leifeng Tower. Even if the great demon in the great Luo territory meets, they have to avoid Fengmang temporarily.


    Powerful magical powers and Buddha treasures make the Fahai invincible and famous within a radius of thousands of miles.


    But why did the old bald donkey find their sisters?


    Their sisters have never done anything evil, let alone hurt the Terran.


    And Fahai knows their master''s name. There''s no reason to fight them!


    Despite their doubts, the two sisters Bai Suzhen didn''t dare to hesitate and jumped out of the room one after another, ready to show their real body to deal with the attack of Fahai.


    Although the cultivation of their demon friars improved faster after they were transformed, they still bloomed their true body and had stronger combat power.


    Fahai is a strong enemy. They must do their best.


    Just before the sisters showed their true body, a burly figure appeared in the yard and scolded angrily.


    "If you don''t sleep well in the middle of the night, what are you crying about?"


    It was Wang Hao who appeared. After scolding, he jumped up and punched the suppressed Buddha palm.


    "It''s a sin family with demon family blood. It''s also damn!"


    The explosion of the Buddha''s palm surprised Fahai. He immediately opened the Buddha''s eye and found that the human body below had demon blood, and the level was not low, which made it more killing.


    "Dawei Tianlong palm!"


    Through the confrontation just now, it can be seen that Wang Hao is powerful. In addition, there are two powerful snake demons below. Fahai doesn''t dare to reserve any more. When he urges his powerful Tianlong magic to the extreme.


    A Heavenly Dragon, which is all condensed by the immeasurable Buddha light, appears, and then condenses a larger and boundless Buddha palm.


    "Xianggong, this is the Buddhist magic power of Fahai. It''s powerful Tianlong palm. We can''t fight against it. Let''s get back and leave here quickly."


    Seeing the power of this magical power, Bai Suzhen was in a hurry and was ready to pull Wang Hao back.


    With only one Dharma sea, they are fearless, even if the other side has practiced a powerful Buddhist magic power.


    After all, the inheritance of their sisters is not weak, and they still work together.


    But the problem is that the Buddha treasure Tianlong tripod in Fahai''s hands is one of the Jiuzhou tripods refined by the human king Yu in ancient times. It is also integrated into the spirit of the nine ancestral dragons, which has a great restraint effect on the demon clan, especially the snake dragon demon clan.


    If Fahai sacrifices the Tianlong tripod, their combat power will be reduced by more than half. Therefore, they must not be able to fight against Fahai.


    "I don''t need to worry. I''m just an old guy. I don''t like to touch porcelain these days. I can''t beat him for my husband!"


    Looking back to comfort, Wang Hao jumped up again and hit it with one punch. The more powerful Buddhist magic power, Tianlong palm, was blasted by Wang Hao again.


    Before it was over, Wang Hao stepped on it in mid air. With the help of the thrust of the air, his body rushed up again at a faster speed. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Fahai body. He smashed his fist as big as an iron pot in his ferocious smile and bombarded Fahai''s face.


    "Evil animal, Ann dares to make a mistake!"


    He recovered from the shock of the explosion of Dawei Tianlong palm, and Fahai was very angry. When he urged the Dawei Tianlong magic power to the extreme, he evolved the Buddhist dharma protector golden body - Dawei Tianlong golden body.


    The Buddha light Tianlong appeared again and integrated into Fahai''s body, which made the originally dry body expand rapidly and turn into a Zhang Liujin man in the twinkling of an eye.


    The golden fist smashed out and collided with the iron fist smashed out by Wang Hao. Fahai, who was originally confident, suddenly turned pale.


    Because he found that the evil family with demon blood was a little abnormal, and even much stronger than Shi''s own who exhibited the golden body of Dawei Tianlong.


    Before he could react, the power of terror came and beat the whole body upside down.


    After smashing Fahai out of the village, Wang Hao stepped into the air and quickly caught up with him. Without giving Fahai the chance to respond, his fists were a series of Gatlin style roars.


    In just one breath, Wang Hao burst out millions of fists one after another, and each fist fell firmly on the gold body of Fahai''s Dawei Tianlong.


    You should know that Wang Hao''s current physical strength is amazing. Although his accomplishments can no longer be improved due to the limitations of the times, his physical potential is ten times that of the peak friars in the same realm, which translates into ten times his physical quality.


    This is not over yet. The cultivation realm of Wang Hao''s true spirit will is the realm of the great road, which can provide a quite exaggerated increase in the explosion of physical power.


    The power of this fist has completely reached the destructive power of Dalai territory, that is, Fahai has the supreme treasure of Tianlong Ding. Bless Dawei Tianlong golden body, otherwise it would have been blasted to slag under this million fists.


    But even if he survived, Fahai felt very bad. The golden Dawei Tianlong gold body became dim. The most important thing is that countless cracks began to spread on the Zhigang Zhiqiang gold body, and the Golden Buddha blood also flowed out of it. It was very sad.


    "Well, there are still good babies!"


    Hanging in the night sky, Wang Hao slipped Fahai, who had lost the power of resistance, into his hand, took a look, and finally focused his eyes on his chest.


    He stabbed his palm into Fahai''s chest and dug for a while. Finally, he seemed to have caught something. With a violent pull, a small tripod stained with golden Buddha blood was pulled out by Wang Hao.


    "Is this the Tianlong tripod, one of the two treasures of Jinshan Temple?"


    After looking at the small tripod in his hand, Wang Hao guessed what it was according to Xu Xian''s memory.


    Jinshan Temple has a great reputation within a radius of thousands of miles. Even ordinary people know a lot about Jinshan Temple.


    There are two treasures in Jinshan Temple, one of which is Leifeng Tower, which suppresses countless demons and ghosts, and the other is a Tianlong tripod.


    It is these two Buddhist treasures that have achieved the invincible reputation of the Dharma sea. It''s a pity that the old monk met me today!


    Ignoring the Fatah sea, which was badly hurt and the golden body collapsed, Wang Hao walked towards the two women with a smile.


    He is still very satisfied with the two cheap daughters-in-law. He didn''t abandon him and run away at the critical moment, which is much better than those plastic couples who fly separately in the face of disaster.


    Sure enough, it is the woman he likes!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The anxious Bai Suzhen sisters watched the golden body collapse and fall into the Fahai of the earth. At this moment, they were full of ignorance.


    They are very clear about the strength of Fahai. Even without the restraint of Tianlong Ding, it is difficult for their sisters to win the Fahai that has been built into the golden body of Tianlong.


    After all, the fame of the Dharma sea, which is thousands of miles around, was hard won, but now the Dharma sea of the great power Tianlong venerable was defeated by one blow, and was defeated so miserably and decisively that even the Tianlong tripod, the most precious protector, was robbed.

 Chapter 1268

    Wang Hao is not like the killer under the sea of France. Although the old monk came here today for impure purposes, he did deter the demons and ghosts around the world and protect countless civilians from those demons and ghosts.


    So keeping this old harmony has more advantages than disadvantages.


    Of course, the capital crime can be avoided, but the living crime can''t escape. He took the Dragon tripod this day.


    "Dear husband, it''s never meant to be. See you tomorrow!"


    Looking at the devastated Fahai, Bai Suzhen made a decision to end her marriage with her husband.


    Fahai is a famous strong person in Buddhism. Although it can''t break through to Dalai because of the great changes in heaven and earth, its own strength is also very strong.


    This kind of figure represents Buddhism. It is impossible for him to take the risk of offending their teachers and sisters alone.


    Therefore, this must be secretly inspired by some great powers of Buddhism. After all, their teachers have always had a bad relationship with Buddhism, but both sides have restraint.


    Now the world is coming to an end. I''m afraid some of your former enemies will have to fight.


    Fahai was the first to be sent, but it could never be the last. Presumably, strong Buddhists will come to hunt down their sisters in the future.


    In this way, staying here again will only bring disaster to the prime minister.


    They must leave as soon as possible, as far away as possible!


    As soon as the Bai Suzhen sisters turned around, their waist was held by two favorable arms, and then their body rose and was tightly held in a generous embrace.


    "Two ladies, for husband, are you here to come and go?"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, and his face was more ferocious.


    How can you two fly when the two little ladies'' skin reaches Lord Hao''s mouth?


    As for the next trouble?


    Hehe, master Hao, am I afraid of trouble?


    Before, we had to be careful because of the obscene development, but now we have completed the initial obscene development. It''s time to play strange and upgrade.


    At the same time, with the help of the Bai Suzhen sisters, we can draw out many strong people in this world step by step, so as to take the opportunity to explore the secrets of this era.


    Therefore, in public and private, he will never let go of Bai Suzhen''s two sisters.


    "Xianggong, there are a lot of strong Buddhists. There are countless stronger than Fahai. Our teacher disappeared. Once attacked by stronger Buddhists, we will certainly be unable to resist."


    Bai Suzhen is in a hurry and struggles to break away from Wang Hao''s embrace. Unfortunately, she doesn''t show the real body of the white snake. It''s impossible to break away from Wang Hao''s supreme power by relying on the human form alone.


    Sensing the supreme power on their arms, Bai Suzhen and her sisters were moved and more anxious at the same time.


    Why is this stupid prime minister so disobedient?


    "Fighting is our men''s business. You women just need to be cheerleaders in the back and cheer for me."


    Still tightly hugging his two lovely wives, Wang Hao walked in the air and soon returned to his garden, while the old village head had been waiting quietly at the door.


    There was a lot of noise just now. The old village head''s family rushed over at the first time and waited for Wang Hao''s dispatch.


    You should know that Wang Hao is a great benefactor of their village. I don''t know that he taught them the supreme method of living in aquaculture, and passed down martial arts, which can strengthen the villagers.


    Nowadays, any one of them can defeat hundreds of ordinary people. A few people with good talent can even defeat thousands of people.


    This is not the limit. It is conceivable that there will be a strong enemy of 10000 people in their village in the future.


    How can they forget such a great kindness?


    "Old village head, our fate can only end here. You have the farm and the medicine field on the mountain. We''ll meet again tomorrow!"


    Simply go back to the house, pack up some seasonings and kitchenware, come out and explain to the old village head, and walk away with two beautiful wives.


    It was not that he was afraid of the strong Buddhists behind Fahai, but that he didn''t want to involve the old village head and others.


    You should know that in their realm, any aftermath of a battle can destroy hundreds of miles. If you really want to fight with people here again, the whole small village will be wiped out.


    We got to know each other. He didn''t want to see the old village head and others affected.


    "Dad, it seems that the one just now belongs to the great Wei Tianlong venerable of Jinshan Temple..."


    The old village head looked at the direction of Wang Hao''s departure and said nothing for a long time. A big man who stretched out his hand hesitated and whispered, but the old village head looked back and slapped him before he finished.


    Staring at his son, the old village head sighed and said, "what exists is not something we are qualified to intervene and discuss. Tonight''s thing should not have happened. We just need to take good care of the medicine field here and the farm outside the village, so as not to find that the industry is gone when the owner comes back to rest."


    With that, the old village head locked the courtyard gate for Wang Hao and walked slowly back to the village along the mountain road paved with bluestone.


    He also went out when he was young, so he was a little knowledgeable and knew what to say, what not to say, what to do and what not to do.


    They are just ordinary people. They just live the life of ordinary people honestly. There is no need to think too much. They only increase their troubles and may even cause disasters.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, carrying the delicate bodies of two snake spirits, Wang Hao ran out. I don''t know how far. Wang Hao stopped at a mountain top and got some wild animals for breakfast.


    Although she was worried, seeing that Wang Hao made the supreme delicious again, Bai Suzhen and her sisters immediately pressed down their worries, turned into eating goods and enjoyed the delicious and rich breakfast.


    "Can you tell me your origin?"


    Halfway through the meal, Wang Hao asked casually, which also made the Bai Suzhen sisters jump in their hearts and almost choke on the delicious food filled in their mouth.


    Forced to swallow the delicious food in her mouth, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing sisters both fell into silence and even were at a loss.


    The snake demon of Zuo ran Fahai let them know that their identity may not be able to hide.


    After all, they also see that their husband is by no means a fool. With such obvious clues, the other party will guess something.


    This is also one of the reasons why their sisters chose to leave Wang Hao last night, and they were afraid that the Xianggong would ask about it.


    Just afraid of what to what, the prime minister finally spoke!


    "Xianggong, do you remember the little white snake you saved ten years ago?"


    Bai Suzhen, who knew she could not escape, clenched her teeth and finally chose to confess.


    When she went down the mountain for the first time, she was watched by a group of sanxiu. After a fierce battle, she managed to escape with serious injuries. Finally, she turned into a little white snake and was rescued by the prime minister and brought into the city. Only then did she completely get rid of the pursuit of sanxiu.


    She has always kept this life-saving grace in mind. Not long ago, after recovering from injury, she went down the mountain to find this benefactor, and was willing to form a marriage with him, become a husband and wife, and spend her life with him.


    "I have some impression that I went up the mountain to catch some poisonous snakes and brew medicinal wine. I caught a small white snake. Unfortunately, it was too small to be qualified. Finally, I thought about it and set it free!"


    Recalling Xu Xian''s memory, Wang Hao''s mood is quite strange.


    At the beginning, Xu Xian saved the little white snake with no good intention. After all, although Xu Xian is a doctor with benevolence, this people''s heart is only human, and animals are not included.


    In the eyes of a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, poisonous snakes are all medicinal materials, and the medicinal wine made of poisonous snakes has many wonderful functions, both internal and external.


    At first, the real purpose of Xu Xian saving the little white snake was to make medicinal wine, which was obviously misunderstood by Bai Suzhen. Then Bai Suzhen, a silly Bai Tian, even married Xu Xian who almost killed herself.


    How can this plot be bloody!


    "Poof!"


    "Cough..."


    Xiaoqing, who is quietly drinking wine, heard Wang Hao''s explanation and couldn''t help bursting out of his mouth. It''s really a shocking explanation.


    As the protagonist, Bai Suzhen''s face was very ugly. She never thought that the kindness she never forgot was such a thing. For a moment, her heart was terrible.


    "The brewing of medicinal wine has strict standards. The five poisons are the best. The volume of the poisonous snake starts with at least one kilogram. In those years, the little white snake looked at three or two at most. Of course, it had to be released."


    Wang Hao seems to have a good intention to explain, but Bai Suzhen''s face is even worse.


    But Xiaoqing on one side smiled very thief. It''s the first time she''s seen her sister eat so much!


    As soon as her eyes turn, Xiaoqing is ready to tease her sister.


    "Mr. Xiang, you have to start with a kilo of snake for brewing medicinal wine. What about a bigger snake?"


    "We have to look at this in detail. Those with more than one kilogram and less than five kilos are most suitable for brewing medicinal wine. Those with more than five kilos and less than 50 kilos are most suitable for raising with various precious medicinal materials. To cultivate snakes, kill snakes and take blood when they are developed. It has a life-saving effect.


    The snake meat of medicinal snake is also a rare tonic. It can be made into snake soup. Python with more than 50 kg and less than 100 kg is suitable for charcoal roasting. Sprinkle cumin and pepper. It tastes great.


    It is recommended to slice the super python with a weight of more than 100 kg to rinse the hot pot, and boil the snake bone into bone soup to make the soup bottom of the hot pot... "


    Wang Hao solemnly explained that Xiaoqing was smiling more and more, but Bai Suzhen opposite was darker.


    "What if a super giant python with more than one million kilograms!"


    Bai Suzhen asked coldly with a pretty black face.


    She is not stupid. Naturally, she can see that this bastard is cooperating with Xiaoqing to tease herself, which makes her more angry.


    "Of course, super giant boa constrictors with more than one million kilograms are married home as wives. Such wives can be used as grain reserves at the critical moment. When there is a famine, let them show their original shape. At least they can save millions of people. Their merits and virtues are boundless!"


    Wang Hao is still a serious response. When it comes to the last sentence of boundless merit, he puts on an affectation and puts his hands together. He is almost to say Amitabha.


    Now Bai Suzhen really blew her hair. She didn''t care about the so-called reserve anymore. She jumped up with open teeth and claws.


    "I let you reserve food, I let you have boundless merit..."


    Bai Suzhen, who was in a hurry, rode around Wang Hao''s waist. Two small fists were hammered down like raindrops. They were all hammered on Wang Hao''s chest.


    Unfortunately, for Wang Hao, this strength is the level of tickling. At the same time, he secretly enjoys the confused touch of the beauty riding on himself.


    This snake essence is snake essence. Not only does it have a good waist, but also its skin is cold and greasy. Its skin quality is top to top.

 Chapter 1270

    (dear readers, I''m sorry that the chapter number of the previous chapter is wrong, but the content is OK and does not affect the reading. I hope you readers will forgive me!)


    Tauren change!


    "Is this another acquaintance?"


    I heard my wife make complaints about the origin of the Buddha''s seven treasures.


    The origin of the seven treasure King Kong is very similar to that of the King Kong gourd baby on the earth before crossing the earth. They were all born in the form of gourd. As soon as they were born, they suppressed a bunch of snake demons, and then worshipped Buddhism to practice, which made the seven treasure King Kong today.


    It''s a pity that the gourd little Zhengtai in those days has now become a greasy uncle, some of which have ruined his childhood.


    "Don''t be careless, sir. The seven treasures and Vajra were born as one. It''s said that they can integrate into one, learn from each other''s strengths and complement each other''s weaknesses, and their combat power will increase.


    Nowadays, the seven treasures of Vajra cultivation is the peak of Taiyi. Once it is integrated into one, it will have the powerful combat power of Dalai territory, which can not be underestimated. "


    Xiaoqing saw that Wang Hao didn''t care about the seven treasure King Kong and hurried to remind him.


    She knew the husband''s arrogance. Although her physical cultivation was only the peak of heaven, she could give full play to the combat power of Taiyi, even stronger.


    But facing the combat power of a great Luo territory, it is unlikely to be the opponent of the other party.


    "It''s my husband''s own plan. Tonight is a happy day between our husband and wife. We can''t be delayed by these trivial things. Let''s continue to enter the bridal chamber!"


    Hey, he smiled and rubbed his hands. Wang Hao took the two snake essence wives into his arms and rushed to the next house.


    The next door is also a mansion, but the original owner plotted a rebellion and was copied by the whole door. Now there are seals on the door!


    At the moment, I happened to borrow it as their new house for the three of them.


    The Bai Suzhen sisters, who were still struggling to think about how to deal with the next attack of the seven treasures King Kong, were covered with black lines by Wang Hao. Is their prime minister JC in the head?


    However, they also know that their prime minister will swallow heaven King Kong. They think that the seven treasures King Kong will not come again in a short time. There is no problem to complete the wedding candles tonight.


    Ordinary people applaud for love for an hour or two at most. Those who are stronger will stay up all night. However, as a monk, Wang Hao is also a powerful body refining monk with unlimited energy.


    Don''t say it''s a night, even if it''s a month of continuous applause for love.


    Then Wang Hao really clapped for love for a whole month, and the sound of infinite reverie in the room never stopped.


    Of course, simply applauding for love is just incidental. His main purpose is to repair with his two lovely wives, complement each other through double repair, and quickly make up for his shortcomings in other aspects.


    Among the previous six attributes, he only raised the essence representing the flesh body to the peak of heaven. The four foundations of soul Qi and God have not reached the peak, which is still a lot worse.


    Unlike the essence attribute represented by the flesh body, this aspect is assisted by the blood of the giant cow in the body. It takes some time to improve quickly.


    Even if his true spiritual cultivation is high enough, in order not to leave hidden dangers to his own foundation, he can only practice honestly bit by bit.


    This speed is a little slow. According to his budget, it will take at least ten years for all aspects to reach the peak level of heaven.


    Ten years may be short compared with other practitioners, but it''s too long for Wang Hao.


    You should know that when he reversed time and space and rushed ashore through the sea of Zhongyan, he just rushed along the long river of time for a thousand years because he could not influence the times.


    In other words, in another thousand years, this era will come to an end and be swallowed up by the sea of final Yan.


    In a thousand years, he needs to do too many things. On the one hand, he needs to explore the real secrets of this era. Finally, he has to find out the connection between Hongjun Taoist ancestor and this era and find out the flaws of the old guy.


    These three things should be completed in a thousand years. Time is really tight.


    Therefore, he needs to take a shortcut without side effects and hidden dangers to quickly improve his cultivation, and the way of double cultivation is a good choice.


    It happened that Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, two beautiful wives, took the initiative to come to the door, and their cultivation was not weak. They reached the peak of Taiyi. It was more suitable to double repair their own shortcomings.


    A month later, Wang Hao set out on the journey again with his two shy wives. Through continuous double cultivation in the past month, he reached the peak level of Tianjing in all aspects. Unless the times were too special, he would have broken through to Taiyi.


    All attributes reached the peak of heaven, which finally gave Wang Hao the capital to try an earlier idea, a crazy and bold idea.


    Unfortunately, it''s still that sentence. Life is 100% unhappy.


    Just as he was about to find a secluded and secluded place to shut up for a wave of obscene development, the seven guys of the seven treasure King Kong came to the door.


    "You are really Haunted!"


    Looking at the seven treasures King Kong surrounded by himself and his two lovely wives, Wang Hao is more dissatisfied with Buddhism.


    In itself, he was not unhappy with Buddhism. He even secretly guided Buddhism to flourish for a hundred million years in the world of the Lord of the wilderness, but the Buddhism of this era disgusted him.


    He doesn''t know what kind of hatred Buddhism has with master Bai Suzhen, but if you have any contradiction, go directly to master Bai Suzhen!


    Now, what''s the trouble of finding other people''s disciples while their master is away?


    When did Buddhism become like this?


    "Sin, don''t surrender quickly, lest the Buddha get angry and destroy your form and spirit!"


    Dragon subduing King Kong began to drink, and the other six King Kong also suppressed their power to Wang Hao, especially the heaven swallowing King Kong who was nearly killed by Wang Hao last time.


    Last time, he was almost destroyed by the Vajra Dharma body. Even if he recovered in this month, he also hurt his foundation. I don''t know how much resources and time it will take to recover in the future!


    Even whether it can really heal or not.


    Now he could not wait to draw his soul and refine his soul.


    "Buddha?"


    Wang Hao smiled and smiled grimly.


    When he was in the wasteland, who dared to call him a master in front of him?


    Even though zhunti, the founder of Buddhism, dare not be so arrogant, he is now claimed to be a God by a thing in Taib.


    I really don''t know how to write dead words!


    "Daughter-in-law, go outside and fight for me to guard against enemies who may be hidden in the dark. These seven broken gourds will be handed over to my father."


    Waving to the two wives to withdraw from the battle circle, Wang Hao is ready to open up.


    He had specially asked his daughter-in-law Bai Suzhen before. He knew that although the seven treasure Vajra was stronger, it had been practicing hard in Buddhism and did not protect the people like Fahai.


    In other words, killing these seven guys will not have any impact on the people all over the world. In addition, these seven guys have the way to die, so there is no need to stay.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Suzhen quickly withdrew from the battle circle and watched outside.


    They know that the double cultivation in the previous month has greatly enhanced the strength of their prime minister. They think that even if they can''t compete with the seven treasure King Kong, there is no problem in protecting their lives.


    Then they have two sisters outside to protect themselves.


    The seven treasures King Kong didn''t care that the two sisters Bai Suzhen had to quit. Anyway, the two snake demons just stepped aside, but they didn''t really escape. Just take down the sin of the Terran and wait for them to free up their hands to deal with the two snake demons?


    "Fusion!"


    As the boss, the Dragon subduing King Kong also knew Wang Hao''s arrogance and did not dare to underestimate it. He immediately took out a gourd vine to connect the seven brothers and was directly ready to make a big move.


    Last time, they were quite afraid of the fighting power shown by Wang Hao. They knew that as long as they were seized by the other party, they could hit any one of them in an instant.


    The integration of invincible King Kong requires their seven brothers to be intact, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    They won''t give Wang Hao a chance to hurt one person, so one shot is the final big move.


    With the connection of Cucurbita rattan, the seven treasures diamond cloth became a large array, and then hit the center under the traction of Cucurbita rattan. After a burst of immeasurable Buddha light, a giant golden giant appeared in situ, devastated by golden light, just like gold pouring.


    This is the fusion magic power created by the seven treasure King Kong combined with its own talents and Buddhist skills. It has extremely strong combat power.


    It''s just that the seven treasures King Kong is dissatisfied with the body shown.


    "Only ten thousand feet!"


    The seven brothers'' hearts are heavy. The invincible King Kong Dharma body they fused before the great change of heaven and earth is nearly 100 million feet, but now they only condense a King Kong Dharma body.


    The gap between them is too big, far beyond their expectations.


    Although after the great change of heaven and earth, the exertion of any magic power can not lead the resonance of heaven and earth to obtain blessing, but this is too much!


    Obviously, the great change of heaven and earth is much more serious than they know.


    "Hehe! I thought you could change! "


    With a grim smile on his face, Wang Hao extremely stimulated the blood power of Qingtian divine cow in his body, and his body changed immediately.


    The first is the rapid expansion of body shape, which turns into a giant shape in the blink of an eye, even bigger than the invincible King Kong Dharma body opposite.


    Then the pocket ox horn, which was originally covered by crazy hair, grew rapidly. It was also formed in the twinkling of an eye, like two sharp machetes.


    Even the shape of the face has changed. There are three parts like an ox''s face, the body is covered with ox hair, and even the feet have turned into a pair of hard hooves, with a small tail behind them.


    This is the human demon displayed by Wang Hao... Bah, wrong, it''s the Tauren!


    In theory, human friars with demon blood can evolve demon body combat based on demon blood in their bodies.


    It is reasonable to say that Wang Hao has the blood of Qingtian divine cow in his body. After evolving the demon body, it should be Qingtian divine cow.


    However, it is not difficult for Wang Hao to transform this blood magic, and then form the current Tauren form.


    Wang Hao''s change not only stunned the seven treasures King Kong on the opposite side, but also stunned the Bai Suzhen sisters on the side.


    They do know that the strength of their husband has been greatly improved in this month, but they never thought that they should have improved so much and evolved a demon clan war body.


    It''s just that the shape of the demon clan''s war body is a little strange. Is it because the blood of his husband has changed?

 Chapter 1271

    "It''s just a wild animal with an empty body!"


    The seven treasure King Kong, who had returned to God, sneered at him and then used his water and fire magic power to blast Wang Hao opposite.


    Unfortunately, this wave of offensive was directly and violently blasted by Wang Hao, and did not hurt a penny.


    The seven treasures King Kong doesn''t care about this, because this wave of offensive is just to attract each other''s attention. The real killing move is that they control the invincible King Kong Dharma body in close combat.


    This invincible Vajra Dharma body is not only the integration of Vajra Dharma bodies of the seven of them, but also the integration of gifted magical powers. In the state of invincible Vajra Dharma body, they can use any magical powers of the seven brothers at the same time, and even greatly increase the magical powers.


    At the moment, their state and combat power are absolutely stable and reach the level of daruo!


    With the water and fire supernatural powers pouring out, the invincible King Kong Dharma body rushed up and punched.


    The Dragon subduing King Kong, the eldest of the seven treasures of King Kong, has a divine power. After practicing the Buddhist martial arts, it has become a divine dragon subduing power. It can suppress the dragon only by its supreme power.


    Now, with the increase of the invincible King Kong Dharma body, his power has increased. He is confident that even the strong in the great Luojing must avoid the edge when facing his fist.


    But the next scene cracked this confidence.


    "When!"


    The dull sound stirred, and the air within a hundred miles was immediately discharged, forming a vacuum.


    I saw an iron fist full of black ox hair pounding against the Golden Buddha fist of the invincible King Kong Dharma body. They were shocked, but they didn''t retreat half a step. It was obvious that they were in a close fight.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Invincible King Kong stared at the boss with a pair of Buddha eyes, and the golden eyes inside almost stared out.


    They haven''t seen the demon clan war body of the sin clan. Although the demon clan war body of the sin clan in front of them is strange, its essence is the same.


    According to their understanding, the war body of the demon family should be far inferior to their invincible King Kong Dharma body, not to mention that the cultivation of this sin is only the peak of heaven, not even Taiyi.


    They should be able to win in an instant when they hit it. Why did they fight evenly?


    "The physical strength is really poor, but it can be made up by skills!"


    Instantly repaired the crack in the bone of his right arm. Wang Hao estimated the gap between himself and the invincible King Kong opposite.


    To be honest, he is really a lot worse than the invincible King Kong opposite. The reason why he was able to fight an even fist just now is mainly because he made an extremely exaggerated war power amplitude with his profound true spiritual cultivation, and increased the outbreak of boxing power by 100000 times, which stopped the opponent''s fist.


    However, although his control is exquisite, his physical strength is far worse than that of the guy opposite.


    Just after the blow, his bone had been shaken and cracked.


    While the seven treasures King Kong was stunned, Wang Hao''s right fist, which was ready to go, hit the invincible King Kong''s heart.


    In his induction, the seven treasure King Kong itself exists there, which is obviously the core of the other party.


    In addition, Wang Hao''s fist was as fast as lightning. When he found out, it was too late to dodge and seal the file.


    However, the invincible King Kong still didn''t panic. He didn''t even mean to seal the file. On the Golden Buddha fist, he hit Wang Hao''s ox head again.


    Their third brother''s gifted magic power is copper head and iron bone, which is promoted to the immortal golden body through Buddhist skills. Now this magic power is integrated into the invincible King Kong Dharma body. With the blessing of the invincible King Kong Dharma body, it is enough to resist the attack of the strong in the great Luo territory.


    In addition, Vajra is proficient in space magic and can add a layer of space defense.


    With these two layers of invincible space defense, they have no need to worry about the offensive of this sin.


    But the next scene made them stare again. Wang Hao, who outlined a grim smile at the corners of his mouth, continued to blow out his right fist, but this time the strength on his right fist vibrated with high frequency.


    Although the amplitude of the vibration is small, it is very fast. It is difficult to sense and measure it clearly.


    It is this high-frequency oscillation that vibrates the space.


    If it''s still normal, the space barrier is still quite solid and can''t be broken by this shock.


    But the problem is that they have imposed a layer of space defense on them, which can turn the incoming attack into nothingness.


    Although it has added this unsolvable defense, it has also caused a big flaw, that is, the space barrier around them has been cut off independently, and the intensity has been greatly reduced.


    The space barrier with greatly reduced intensity encounters overclocking shock and breaks up in an instant, just like a broken mirror.


    It''s not over yet. After one punch, Wang Hao kept punching. There was another Gatling infinite combo, with that overclocking shock in each lap.


    When a million fists were smashed, the originally cracked space barrier was directly broken, and then the invincible King Kong was in the protection of space barrier.


    Although the invincible King Kong Dharma body has strong defense, it is still difficult to resist the cutting of this space level.


    After holding on for a moment, the huge invincible King Kong Dharma body was cut into pieces, and the Golden Buddha blood was sprinkled, dyeing the earth a hundred miles away into gold.


    With his palm outstretched, he grabbed seven relics from the countless golden body fragments to escape quietly. As soon as Wang Hao''s indifferent palm was clenched, the seven relics that were already full of cracks were forcibly crushed.


    Buddhist monks are different from other cultivation systems. Most Buddhist monks condense not the original God, but the relic.


    Compared with the original God, the relic son is not bad, and each has its own wonderful functions.


    These seven relics are the relics of the seven treasure King Kong. Seeing that the gold body was broken, he wanted to escape quietly. How can Wang Hao allow this to happen?


    He still knows the truth of cutting grass and removing roots!


    And his previous bold and crazy idea just needs the help of seven treasure King Kong, and he can''t let it escape.


    "Who else wants to jump out and practice with me?"


    The huge turned his head and looked around, and the thick and domineering voice stirred up.


    He didn''t want to believe in Buddhism. He just sent seven treasure King Kong. There must be strong people hiding in the dark.


    And let the noise just made not small, attracted many strong people to come and hide in the dark.


    The minds of these strong people are unpredictable, and the best way to deal with them is strong deterrence.


    It happened that he had the record of quickly killing the seven treasures King Kong before. I believe that as long as the strong people who wait and see in the dark don''t have a wind in their head, they will never do it.


    Sure enough, although many strong men in the dark were greedy for the relic fragments and gold body left by the seven treasure King Kong, they were frightened by the ferocious combat power shown by Wang Hao. Finally, they didn''t dare to show up and take action and retreated silently.


    After waiting for a long time, Wang Hao squatted down to pick up the gold fragments of the seven treasure King Kong until all the strong men who had previously hidden in the dark retreated.


    "Xianggong!"


    "Xianggong!"


    Bai Suzhen and her sisters hurried forward with worry and concern in their eyes for fear that Wang Hao might be hurt.


    "Daughter in law, the wind is tight!"


    Suddenly, as soon as Wang Hao''s face changed, he picked up the swallow gourd that had just been refined, collected all the gold body fragments of the seven treasure King Kong and the Golden Buddha blood, picked up the two delicate bodies and left quickly.


    Just now, he sensed that a strong man from the great Luojing was coming quickly. From its breath, it should be a strong man of Buddhism.


    His current cultivation strength is invincible at the level of Taiyi territory, but it is more difficult to go to Dalai territory.


    The other party is still a strong man at the peak of the great Luo territory. It''s better to run away and avoid his front for the time being.


    Wang Hao''s choice was right. Not long after he left, a Buddha came with boundless Buddha light. Looking at the battle field where the surrounding land was scraped away, a pair of Buddha''s eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    Secretly, I wanted to calculate the whereabouts of Wang Hao and his wife, and then I personally killed them.


    But after a long time of calculation, the Buddha frowned, and then was shocked. He didn''t dare to stay much longer and quickly returned to the Buddha.


    Just now, he couldn''t figure out anything. There can only be one explanation for this result, that is, the strong disturbed the cause and effect secret in this aspect, and the other party''s cultivation is definitely much better than him.


    This shows that there is a strong support behind the two snake demons and the human sin, which he can''t deal with.


    On the other side, Wang Hao held his two beautiful wives for a month and took a temporary rest until he entered the demon territory.


    Different from the flood and famine, many ethnic groups in this era are very strong and have their own sphere of influence, and the demon clan naturally has some.


    As long as you enter the demon territory, even Buddhists dare not act wildly here.


    After all, the demon clan in this era is still very strong. Unless Buddhism can pour out, the demon clan is really not afraid of Buddhism.


    He found a secluded place and opened up a cave. Wang Hao and his two lovely wives entered it, while Wang Hao took out the fragments of the seven treasure King Kong Gold body from the swallow gourd.


    A cane broken into hundreds of knots was separated from the golden body fragment, and Wang Hao began to repair it.


    This is the gourd vine used by the seven treasure King Kong at the beginning, and it is also the spiritual root that gave birth to them.


    The reason why the seven treasures of Vajra can merge into one and become invincible Vajra depends on this gourd vine root.


    After all, the seven treasures King Kong was born from this gourd vine. Although they are different, relying on this parent gourd vine as the hub can also achieve temporary integration.


    After all, Cucurbita vine is a congenital spiritual root with strong vitality. Although it is cut into hundreds of sections by space, it still recovers quickly after being connected together.


    Seeing the recovery of the gourd vine, Wang Hao let the gourd vine take root in the golden body fragments of the seven treasure King Kong and use it as nourishment to re breed the seven treasure gourd.


    Yes, he just took a fancy to the noumenon of the seven treasure King Kong. To be exact, it is their natural power.


    After all, they were born from their innate spiritual roots. The seven people have great potential for natural powers, which can provide great help to his plan. "


    The seven treasures Vajra itself is bred from the innate gourd vine. It has the same origin and will not have the slightest obstacle to absorption, so it is very fast.


    In less than a year, the innate gourd vine completely absorbed and swallowed the golden body fragments of the seven treasure King Kong, and then gave birth to seven gourds again.


    Seeing that the seven treasure gourd was mature, before it was reborn, Wang Hao took it all off and swallowed it as a spiritual fruit.

 Chapter 1272

    "Sure enough, you can get the talent and magic power of seven treasure gourd through this method."


    Looking at the water and fire in the palms of his hands, Wang Hao smiled. His previous guess was indeed correct.


    Although there is no avenue rule in the era of impossibility, it is only the avenue rule between heaven and earth. The existence of those fragments of rules will not be deprived.


    The gifted magic power of the seven treasure King Kong is the fragmentation of rules, which exists in the origin of the body. Previously, let the gourd vine swallow it, and it can be reborn.


    Even if there is enough time, it can make the seven treasure gourd be born and transformed into a new creature.


    Unfortunately, even if such creatures inherit the legacy of the seven treasure King Kong, they will only cultivate to the peak of heaven and have no chance of Taib in the future.


    At this point, even if Wang Hao swallowed the seven treasure gourd, his cultivation still did not grow at all. At most, he had a lot of strong origin and obtained the seven talents and powers of the seven treasure gourd.


    However, he does not need to rely on the seven treasures gourd to improve his cultivation. He has long planned to improve his cultivation.


    But this plan was too dangerous. Before, he was not sure that he could get through it. Now, with the natural power of seven treasure gourd to bless himself, and the original strength enhanced by seven treasure gourd, he had at least 30% more confidence in his plan to carry himself.


    "I hope I can succeed at one time!"


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao condensed the seven treasures of gourd and suspended them on his head. Then he used the magic power of purple gourd to devour the sky and the earth.


    Today''s ultimate power is still very weak, but it has just been born, and even the friars in the great Luo territory can''t notice it.


    What Wang Hao has to do now is to absorb the final power of the initial birth of refining and chemistry.


    He had planned this for a long time, but he had not prepared it before, so it was delayed until now.


    After the blessing of purple gourd swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, the final power within a radius of thousands of miles was gathered, condensing a trace that can not be checked.


    Today''s ultimate strength is still too weak. Even if it gathers all the miles around, it can only condense such a trace.


    However, even if there is only one trace, it is terrible. Even the strong in the heaven realm will fall on the spot.


    After all, anyway, this is also the ultimate power, a supreme power in the universe.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Hao decisively swallowed the little force of the final Yan into his body and refined it.


    In the next moment of swallowing into the stomach, a noble gourd suspended overhead quietly disappeared.


    This is a big bottom card refined by Wang Hao with the origin sacrifice of seven treasure gourd. It can be used for life.


    Just when a treasure gourd disappeared, it proved that Wang Hao died once and was killed once by the slightest force of the end Yan.


    It is extremely difficult to refine the ultimate power. Even if Wang Hao has the experience of refining and robbing Qi and measuring the power of robbing, the difficulty can be reduced a lot, but it is still difficult to directly counter the ultimate power, even if there is only a trace that can not be checked.


    That''s why he suppressed it with the cultivation of the true spirit''s will, or the seven treasure gourds would have to disappear together with his body at that moment.


    Before long, the second noble gourd disappeared into nothingness, and Wang Hao was killed by the power of Zhongyan.


    Now it depends on whether he first refined the power of the end, or whether the seven gourds for life were consumed first.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to get more substitutes for life, but his true spiritual will is limited and will be consumed.


    Seven times is the limit he can carry, and he is directly contacting the power of refining and refining with the true spirit will. Once he fails to succeed after the second, the true spirit will be exhausted, and then he will be really dead. Even if there is a substitute for life, it will not be of any use.


    Seven times is enough!


    With the death of the gourd for life, Wang Hao''s own breath is also declining one by one. Obviously, the progress is not ideal.


    Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing sisters outside Wang Hao''s retreat can''t feel the change of their husband''s atmosphere, but they also instinctively feel uneasy.


    They didn''t know what their husband was going to do, but vaguely guessed that things seemed very dangerous.


    In this regard, they can''t help. They can only protect the Dharma outside and pray for it in their hearts.


    After guarding for half an hour in fear, the closed stone gate suddenly opened, and a tall but thin figure came out of it.


    "Xianggong!"


    Hearing the news, Bai Suzhen suddenly turned around, but when she saw the tragedy of her prime minister, crystal tears burst out, and her delicate body rushed into her arms.


    Xiaoqing also rushed into the arms of the figure with tears, and the figure was Wang Hao who left the customs.


    But at this moment, Wang Hao''s appearance is particularly miserable. There is no flesh and blood left all over his body. Only a skeleton is left, and there is a sense of decay in the skeleton.


    Maybe God bless him to finally let him successfully refine the final power in the last time. Although it is only preliminary refining, it is a good start.


    After that, it only takes time to deeply refine it until it is completely under control.


    "Daughter-in-law, it seems that you have to be widowed for some time!"


    Controlling the withered skeleton, Wang Hao took the two beautiful wives into his arms and joked.


    His current physical condition is very bad. His flesh and blood are lost by the power that escaped from the end of Yan''s power. It is not easy to keep this skeleton.


    If the body is really destroyed, it is very difficult to condense a body out of nothing by relying on the power of the end. The most important thing is that it takes a lot of time, and what he lacks most happens to be time.


    That''s why I spared no effort to fight the risk of the disappearance of the true spirit and kept this skeleton.


    Although there is only a skeleton left, it is a foundation. In the future, we only need to gather the power of refining and refining, and evolve bleeding meat based on it.


    However, the final power of this period is too thin. It may take a long time to gather enough final power to restore the body.


    And further refining the final power is also very difficult, which takes a long time.


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    With tears in her eyes, Bai Suzhen replied seriously, and Xiaoqing nodded seriously.


    No matter how long it takes, they will wait for the husband.


    "I mean, during my recovery, you should be honest and don''t give me a green hat!"


    Wang Hao carefully preached, which made Bai Suzhen''s sisters who had just been sad and determined stiff. Bai Suzhen''s little hand climbed on Wang Hao''s ribs, and then pulled them hard. The two rows of ribs and sternum were pulled down.


    Xiaoqing was even more cruel. The slender blue snake tail wrapped around Wang Hao''s posture and twisted with force. The skeleton that Wang Hao had just reluctantly controlled began to collapse and scatter on the ground. Only a skull with ox horn was held in Bai Suzhen''s hand.


    It''s not over yet. The two sisters Bai Suzhen picked up two arm bones from the collapsed bones and compared them. They found that they had almost the same cost as their prime minister. Then they smiled and waved at Wang Hao''s head shell.


    "Please rest assured, my concubine will never betray my husband. At most, I can''t help using it instead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the bones waved by the two beautiful wives with his mind, Wang Hao felt bursts of egg pain and was extremely speechless even if he lost his flesh.


    "Madam... Just be happy!"


    Wang Hao, who originally wanted to say something, could only admit that he was unlucky in the end. Fortunately, it was all his bones, and he was not wearing a green hat.


    After coming out to say hello to the two women, so that they no longer need to worry, Wang Hao entered a closed state again.


    The closure will take at least 500 years.


    Wang Hao closed his door here to rebuild his body, but the Buddhism on the other side became noisy. The source is that Wang Hao killed the seven treasure King Kong.


    You should know that the seven treasure King Kong has extraordinary talent. It is expected to be promoted to the mixed yuan realm before the great change of heaven and earth.


    In the face of such top talents, it is natural to accept them as disciples. They are the peak strongman of the mixed yuan realm who condenses the fruits of the mixed yuan Tao.


    Even in their Buddhism, such existence belongs to the high level, second only to many Tathagata who are closed and practicing hard and those Buddhas who are no longer in the world.


    Therefore, the strongman of Hunyuan realm is the top management of Buddhism. How can he not be angry when his direct disciples die outside?


    "Ashura, my disciple, you dare to calculate. I''ll let your blood splash on the spot today!"


    A burly old monk roared wildly and made a strong offensive with killing intention to kill the Buddha heart Guanyin opposite.


    As soon as he left the pass, he heard the news of the death of his seven direct disciples. After calculation and exploration, it was found that the seven disciples were sent by the Buddha heart Guanyin, and this account must be counted on the head of the Buddha heart Guanyin.


    "Buddha Tu, calm down. We didn''t expect this. At the beginning, we were bullied by the bastard, seriously injured and dying, and damaged the Taoist base. Only then did we get trapped in the peak of Hunyuan territory, which can''t be broken through for hundreds of millions of years.


    We both share this revenge. We have no disciples under our command. We can only assign your seven disciples to take the bastard disciple.


    But who wants to suddenly expose a human sin, master the way of space, and break the invincible Vajra Dharma body of the seven treasures Vajra, which we don''t want to see... "


    Buddha heart Guanyin tried to resist the attack of his friend Buddha Tu while explaining.


    To be honest, the Buddha heart Guanyin is also very depressed at the moment. Earlier, he just ordered the nearby Fahai to collect the two snake demons, but who wants to fail in the end.


    I thought that the sin of the Terran was like that, so I sent seven martial nephews of seven treasure King Kong to take the two snake demons.


    But who would have thought that he had underestimated the sin of the Terran and asked him to kill the seven treasure King Kong in turn, and he was forced to kill it when the seven treasure King Kong was integrated into an invincible King Kong.


    Although he had sent someone to look after him, he was still a step late and escaped by the two sets of snake demons and the sins of the human race.


    It is even possible that the missing huntian has disturbed this part of the mystery. Even he can no longer calculate the trace of the two snake demons. Just according to the information, the other party seems to have entered the demon territory.


    Although his strength is good, he can''t enter the demon territory to search people. After all, there are many people of the same level in the demon territory, and even the strong ones in the heaven realm who are stronger than him.

 Chapter 1273

    "What''s going on?"


    Just condensed into a body, Wang Hao, who accompanied his two snake spirits'' lovely wives on a spring outing and barbecue, looked up at the night sky and looked confused.


    It was too late at this time, but ten suns suddenly appeared, and they were still flying very fast.


    It was very dangerous to cross the sky on the 10th day. There was a scorched earth where you passed. All those whose cultivation strength was lower than that of Taib were burned into ashes.


    The barbecue in Wang Hao''s hand turned to ashes in an instant, and even the whole mountain was melted into magma flowing down by the high temperature caused by the sky for ten days.


    Wang Hao and his wife are strong in cultivation. I''m afraid they all have to die in this inexplicable natural disaster.


    "Bitch, die!"


    Just then, a roar shook the whole heaven and earth, followed by a flash of light. A statue of the sun sent out a frightened cry, and then fell to the earth.


    With the fall of one sun and the fear of the other nine suns, the speed of flight soared again.


    "Showa, come to me and I''ll protect you!"


    It''s not over yet. A giant galloped from a distance and chased several suns in the sky. While chasing, he shouted eagerly.


    However, with streamers shooting from the rear, the sun in the night sky is decreasing. Finally, only one sun is left. It is held in the arms of the giant running on the ground, and the last streamer is flying at the same time.


    "It''s the goddess of Sky Patrol Showa and Kuafu Wu Emperor!"


    Bai Suzhen, who had just recovered from this series of great changes, lost her voice and exclaimed. It was obvious that she recognized the identity of the sun and the giant.


    "Kuafu chasing the sun? Is this the version? "


    Lifting his eyes, he saw the scene of Kuafu through the barrier of countless spaces.


    Kuafu was holding a beautiful woman with golden wings, and that beautiful woman was the last sun left before.


    However, the legend of Kua Fu chasing the sun in this era seems to be very different from what he knows. Kua Fu chasing the sun once occurred in the world of the flood and famine Lord, but it was the ten sons of the demon court Dijun.


    The prince of the ten demon courts was fooled and lame. He joined hands to invade the land of the witch family. Under the sky for ten days, he burned countless witch people with the real fire of the sun, and then was chased and killed by the angry big witch Kuafu.


    Unfortunately, Kuafu was outnumbered and killed by the top ten Jinwu. Finally, Kuafu''s good friend Hou Yi shot the top ten Jinwu in grief and anger, leaving only the last one. Then the Lich robbery finally broke out a decisive battle.


    Not to mention who calculated all this, but the legend of Kuafu chasing the sun is very similar to the legend Wang Hao heard when he was still on the earth.


    However, a version of Kuafu chasing the sun also took place in this era, and he is still a witness.


    But this version of Kuafu chasing the sun seems to be very different from the one he knows.


    "What is the identity of the goddess of Sky Patrol?"


    Wang Hao inquired curiously. He was very curious about the woman held by Kuafu. He always felt that things between them were not simple, and the fire of gossip in his heart was instinctively ignited.


    As a new era Strider from China, I have to hurry to watch these novel things and understand the truth in the investigation at the same time.


    "The goddess of Sky Patrol is the wife of Houyi Wu Emperor. Her strongest magic power is a method of separation, which can be divided into ten. Each separation is equivalent to the strength of the noumenon. The vision in the sky in the past ten days is her magic power.


    But the goddess of Sky Patrol is the wife of Houyi Wu Emperor. Houyi Wu Emperor is the strongest of the three thousand Wu emperors of the Wu family. Who dares to chase and kill the goddess of Sky Patrol in the world? "


    Bai Suzhen revealed what she knew about the goddess of Sky Patrol, but she was full of doubts.


    It''s incredible that the goddess of Sky Patrol should be pursued and killed.


    "Are you sure that the goddess of Sky Patrol is the wife of Houyi Wu Emperor?"


    Wang Hao looked more strange, and the fire of gossip in his heart was burning more fiercely.


    He could see the expression of the Kuafu Wu Emperor''s affection for the goddess of Sky Patrol. If they said there was no leg between them, he would stand upside down!


    The goddess of Sky Patrol, as the wife of Houyi Wu Emperor, is now held in her arms so vaguely by another man, and still so affectionate.


    Instinctively, Wang Hao guessed that there should be an incomparable dog blood plot, which is more expected.


    Without Wang Hao waiting for a long time, a burly figure stepped through the space and appeared on Kuafu''s side, holding a war bow and looking angry.


    Obviously, it was this person who had just shot the nine incarnations of the sun, and the appearance of this person made Wang Hao feel that the plot in the story was more bloody.


    "Daughter-in-law, is the Wu Emperor Hou Yi a player of bows and arrows? The bow is silver and white, and the arrow is like a streamer and erratic."


    Through many spaces, Wang Hao stared at the war bow in the man''s hand for a while and asked his wife in his arms.


    When he saw the bow, he probably guessed the identity of the other party. Now he just verified it with his daughter-in-law.


    "Have you heard of it?"


    Bai Suzhen cast a puzzled look. According to his understanding, his prime minister should not know this.


    "Do you know the relationship between Hou Yi and that Kuafu?"


    Wang Hao asked again, and the fire of gossip in his heart was burning more miserably.


    He felt that today''s event would be a supreme melon!


    Sure enough, Bai Suzhen''s next answer confirmed his conjecture. It was indeed a supreme melon.


    "I don''t know much about this. I only heard that Kuafu Wu Emperor and Hou Yi Wu Emperor are close friends!"


    Bai Suzhen frowned. She didn''t understand why her husband asked such a strange question.


    "Madam, do you think it''s possible that Kuafu Wu Emperor and the sky patrolling goddess Zhaohe fell in love with each other for a long time, green his good brother Hou Yi Wu Emperor, and then he was caught and raped in bed by Hou Yi Wu Emperor. In his anger, Hou Yi Wu Emperor shot the sky patrolling goddess who betrayed him with a bow?"


    With excited eyes, Wang Hao continued to watch the situation of Kuafu''s three people through the boundless space, and said to the two snake spirits in his arms.


    "No?"


    Xiaoqing and Bai Suzhen both stared with disbelief, but when they remembered the streamers that shot the goddess of Sky Patrol, they immediately believed three points.


    No way, in the whole world, no one dares to shoot the goddess of Sky Patrol openly. Even those Taoist ancestors who have long disappeared in front of all living beings have to weigh it.


    We should know that Houyi Wu Emperor is the strongest of the three thousand Wu emperors of the Wu family. He has a high reputation in the Wu family. Offending Houyi Wu Emperor is equivalent to offending the whole Wu family.


    Even the supreme Taoist ancestor had to avoid the front of the three thousand Wu emperors.


    In this way, the only one who dares to shoot the goddess of Sky Patrol openly is Hou Yi Wu Di, his husband.


    It must be something that made Houyi very angry that could make him do such a thing. In this way, what his prime minister just said is not impossible.


    Thinking of this, the two sisters Bai Suzhen also ignited a fire of gossip. They are also looking forward to this dog blood family ethics drama.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kuafu, kill this bitch and her. I still think you are my good brother."


    With a ferocious face, he forced himself to suppress the ultimate killing intention in his heart. The descendant opened his mouth, which stunned the spy Wang Hao.


    "I''ll go. Is this the legendary brothers like brothers and women like clothes?"


    Wang Hao thought this kind of man had long been extinct. Unexpectedly, he saw one himself.


    If this happened to him, don''t say that he was just a good friend. Even his own brother had to fight for a knife.


    Unexpectedly, the basic love between the descendant Wu Di and Kuafu Wu Di is better than their own husband and wife feelings. Is it true love between Hou Yi Wu Di and Kuafu Wu Di? In fact, Hou Yi Wu Di deliberately designed this event to get rid of the goddess of Sky Patrol and let them be together without hindrance?


    Not to mention that Wang Hao''s brain hole on the other side is full of wild thoughts. Kuafu Wu Emperor on the other side holds his beloved woman. Facing the proposal of good friends, he still looks at the Sky Patrol goddess Showa in his arms.


    "Descendant, I know I''m sorry for you, but I really love Showa. I can''t live without her, let alone hurt her!"


    Kuafu, he really loves the goddess of Sky Patrol Showa. Naturally, it is impossible to hurt his beloved woman.


    "But do you know that all this is the bitch''s calculation, in order to separate the feelings between our brothers and split our Witch family?"


    Hou Yi was so angry that he was very dissatisfied with Kuafu''s answer.


    He didn''t believe that his good friend''s mind would not find the inside fishy, but the other party insisted on doing so, which made him very disappointed and incomparably disappointed.


    "I know, I always know!"


    His eyes are still so affectionate. Kuafu knows everything from the beginning, but he still uncontrollably falls in love with Showa. At the same time, he also knows that Showa is really in love with him.


    Between them is true love!


    "Kuafu, don''t forget that you are the witch emperor of our Witch family. You know what this name represents!"


    Once again, he forced down the anger in his heart, and the descendant sternly questioned.


    He must deal with today''s events carefully, otherwise a bad thing will be the end of the division of the witch race.


    You should know that Kuafu''s reputation in the witch clan is not much worse than his own. Thirty percent of the ethnic group are Kuafu''s supporters.


    Once Kuafu makes any bad decision, or even any accident in this incident, the problem will be big.


    Although these are all planned by the Sky Patrol goddess Showa and the bitch, in order to split the witch family.


    However, even if these facts are told, they may not be believed, so today''s events really give him a headache.


    "I know, I always know!"


    The answer was still the same. Kuafu put down the goddess of Sky Patrol Showa in his arms and let him stand beside him. Then he looked directly at Hou Yi, a good friend opposite.


    "If I were in other times, I would certainly suppress my love for Showa, but our world is about to come to an end. All Taoist ancestors mysteriously disappeared and we were abandoned.


    At most, the whole world will end in a few hundred years, and no one can escape, even those supreme Taoists.


    In this last period of time, I don''t intend to suppress the love in my heart. My good brother, please help me! "


    Kuafu sincerely looked at the good friends opposite, hoping to get each other''s support.


    At this time, the goddess of Sky Patrol Showa also spoke, but different from Kuafu''s sincere tone, Showa is extremely cold here, and even full of hatred.


    "Hou Yi, since you have discovered my true identity, you should know why I do this. The source of all this lies in you. It will happen in the future and today.


    When you did that, you deserved the ending today.


    Originally, I wanted to carry out the plan to the end, but I made a mistake. With true love, I was in my bedroom just now. From then on, we were cut off! "


    With that, Showa gently looked at the beloved beside her and fell in love with this man. She didn''t regret it!

 Chapter 1274

    Finally, although Hou Yi was extremely oppressed and angry, he still released Kuafu and Showa.


    For one thing, Kuafu''s strength is not weaker than himself. If he really wants to fight, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses, not to mention the bitch of Showa staring next to him.


    Second, Kuafu has no less reputation and followers in the witch family than himself. Once he goes to war with it, it is likely to split the whole witch family.


    Third, Kuafu has made it clear that he will give up his rights in the witch family. Next, he only needs to operate to receive Kuafu''s rights and followers in the witch family.


    As for the woman of Showa, he married this woman just for a plan. He didn''t even touch the woman in recent years, so he ran away.


    Kuafu and Showa are really true love. They left decisively. They intend to spend their honeymoon and spend the last period of time, which can be regarded as a worthwhile life.


    Wang Hao, who secretly watched the excitement, was thoughtful and heard some information from Kuafu Wu Emperor''s last words.


    Although it can be seen that Kuafu Wudi himself did not know much, he also benefited a lot from the information revealed in a few words.


    "Kua Fu and Hou Yi are both the peak accomplishments of Tiandao realm. The goddess of heaven patrol, Showa, is weaker, but it is also the later stage of Tiandao realm.


    Then the Taoist ancestor in his mouth should be the strong one in the Da Dao territory, and there are not one, but many. "


    Wang Hao was thoughtful and asked the two snake spirits'' wives in his arms, "daughter-in-law, the Kuafu Wu Emperor mentioned the Taoist ancestor. Is there a lot of this kind of existence?"


    "I know. The master once mentioned that there are three thousand Taoist ancestors and five supreme Taoist ancestors."


    Xiaoqing spoke first and told the information she knew.


    Although she doesn''t like to read those boring classics, she clearly remembers what the master said, which happened to be mentioned by the master.


    "Supreme master!"


    The star eyes are slightly narrowed. At the level of Daozu, he can be sure that it is the avenue state, but it is hard to say that there is no supreme Daozu. However, even if it is not the supreme Daoist state, it must have reached the half step state, just like Pangu.


    The strong of this era are indeed much stronger than the famine.


    "It''s a pity that the three thousand Taoist ancestors and the five supreme Taoist ancestors suddenly disappeared ten thousand years ago. Even my master doesn''t know where they went."


    Bai Suzhen added, looking rather complicated.


    When she heard the master talk about this, she looked very ugly. Obviously, there was a big event.


    And the change of heaven and earth also happened to start when those Taoist ancestors disappeared. There is absolutely a great mystery hidden in it.


    "It seems that we can''t eat tonight. Let''s go to Tianting to attend the flat peach banquet!"


    Seeing that hundreds of millions of miles were burned into magma, Wang Hao knew that it was difficult to find food materials in this environment, so he no longer reluctantly asked his two lovely wives Jia Yun to take him to Tianting.


    Their main purpose of coming out this time is to go to Tianting to attend the once-in-a-million-year flat peach banquet, otherwise he must still stay in the cave to collect the power of refining the end!


    Tianting is the most powerful force in this era. In the past, it was supported by a supreme Taoist ancestor. Now even if all the Taoist ancestors have disappeared, the accumulated information over the years is still enough to suppress the forces of the whole heaven and earth.


    Of course, the flat peach banquet held by such a powerful Tianting is not qualified for ordinary people. The minimum standard must be the cultivation in the mixed yuan realm.


    Fortunately, the two masters of the snake''s fine wives are very awesome. They are a strong fellow who is not inferior to Hou Yi''s witch. As a great disciple of this kind of big brother, Bai Suzhen is qualified to take part in the flat peach feast instead of his master.


    Wang Hao and Xiaoqing just follow.


    Moreover, Wang Hao also wanted to take the opportunity to see how the flat peach in this era was different and related to the flat peach in the famine.


    "It''s better to see the flat peach tree!"


    I made a decision secretly in my heart. When I got to the heaven, I tried to go to the flat peach garden.


    Tianting occupies the whole sky. As long as you fly into the sky, you can enter Tianting everywhere. Especially now, in the period of flat peach banquet, Tianting has opened all entrances.


    The Tianting pattern of this era is very different from that of the Honghuang main world. It is not divided into 33 layers, but into 33 regions, which jointly form the whole Tianting and occupy all the sky.


    These 33 areas are covered with Tianmen, which can shuttle through Tianting. Therefore, shortly after entering Tianting, they came to the central Tianyu through a Tianmen.


    After playing in the heaven for some time, the flat peach banquet finally opened.


    Of course, the flat peach banquet itself is divided into 369 grades. It is divided according to different accomplishments. The accomplishments of Wang Hao and his wife are too low and are divided into the most periphery.


    This depends on master Bai Suzhen, otherwise he would have been expelled from heaven.


    After all, the cultivation of Taiyi is too cheap in the flat peach banquet. In the view of Tianting, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing are not so much the existing disciples as the maid, which is not enough to enter the core circle.


    The flat peach banquet is obviously just a way to gather the strong forces from all over the world to discuss some things.


    Because of the great changes in heaven and earth, those real bosses must come together to discuss this matter.


    However, Wang Hao was not interested in this. From the situation of Houyi Wu Emperor and Kuafu Wu Emperor before, it is obvious that not much is known about the existence of heaven and Taoism, and the real secrets lie in those mysterious and missing Taoist ancestors.


    His greatest interest in coming over this time was to see the flat peach garden rooted in the heaven. He winked at the two beautiful wives beside him. Wang Hao really escaped from the body and flew all the way to the flat peach garden.


    In the past few days of playing here in the central Tianyu, he had a clear view of the layout here and had known the location of the flat peach garden for a long time.


    Although there are countless powerful prohibitions in the heavenly court, it is nothing to Wang Hao, a giant in the great road, and even those people can''t even find him.


    Through countless forbidden arrays, Wang Hao quickly came to the flat peach garden and went straight to the core position.


    The flat peach trees here are incomparably huge, with the lowest being more than 100 feet, but the core flat peach tree is only 10 feet in size, and the number of peaches is only 3050.


    In this regard, he learned from his daughter-in-law that there was only one flat peach tree at the beginning, and the surrounding flat peach forests were cultivated from the stone of this flat peach tree, and the effect was much worse.


    The flat peach of this flat peach ancestral tree has been used to supply the three thousand taozu and five Supreme taozu to enjoy, and the growth cycle is also extremely long. It is based on trillion years, and the energy contained in it is naturally extremely abundant.


    Most people can have the magic power of the peak of heaven and Taoism, not to mention the supreme Tao rhyme contained in the flat peach, which is the best auxiliary for cultivation, even for the strong at the level of Taoist ancestors.


    Just when Wang Hao arrived here, he found that someone else had sneaked here. No, it should not be said that it was a person, but a monkey.


    Looking at the six furry ears on both sides of the monkey head, Wang Hao immediately guessed the identity of the monkey head.


    Obviously, this is the six eared macaque of this era. Unexpectedly, the monkey dared to sneak into the flat peach forest.


    "I have a lot of courage, and my accomplishments are good!"


    After observing in the dark, Wang Hao found that the cultivation strength of six eared macaques in this era was really good, reaching the peak level of heaven and Taoism.


    It just seems that he was seriously injured, not just by someone.


    At the moment, the six eared macaque is greedily looking at the ancestral flat peach tree in the core area, and the water is flowing continuously.


    Just looking at the strong prohibition around the flat peach ancestral tree, the six eared macaque hesitated again. There was a strong sense of fear in the eyes of the monkey. Obviously, we can also see the strength of the prohibition here.


    Even in its heyday, it is difficult to break, let alone the current state of serious injury.


    "Damn it, these dogs have noses!"


    Suddenly it seemed to feel something. The six eared macaque turned and looked at the entrance of the flat peach garden behind him. Finally, he gritted his teeth and rushed to the flat peach ancestral tree.


    In Wang Hao''s induction, he found that at the moment, a large group of people gathered in the foreign exchange of pantaoyuan. They were murderous and rushed in before long. Obviously, the whereabouts of the six eared macaque was exposed.


    "What''s going on?"


    The six eared macaque with good precautions blinked its eyes and looked at the flat peach ancestral tree in front of us.


    He is ready to fight against the prohibitions here, but who wants to fight back until he rushes to the ancestral tree of flat peach. Those prohibitions don''t seem to exist, and none of them are triggered.


    Realizing that something was wrong, the six eared macaque didn''t dare to think much. He picked the nearest peach and prepared to evacuate quickly.


    Not to mention the strange situation here, it''s hard to deal with those who pursue themselves. They''re really going to be caught. In their current state, they are absolutely dead and lifeless.


    So you have to run!


    "Monkey head, you can''t. why is such a big monkey so brave?"


    Just as the six eared macaque was about to retreat, a sigh sounded from his mind. The tone was quite like that iron is not steel.


    Naturally, Wang Hao spoke, and he really hated the monkey head.


    He just used his means to temporarily suppress the prohibitions around the flat peach ancestral trees in order to let the monkey in.


    But the monkey was too timid. He picked only one and chose to run.


    You are a monkey, facing so many peaches, but you only pick one. Do you mean to say you are a monkey?


    "Master! For the sake of my first offence, please forgive me! "


    The six eared macaque immediately knelt down. Just being able to communicate directly to his mind made him understand that this was a real big man he couldn''t afford.


    Previously, he was wondering why the ban on flat peach ancestral tree didn''t work. It seems that all this is the work of the big man.


    "Just know your mistake and borrow your body!"


    With a greeting, Wang Hao put his true spirit into the six eared macaque and gained control of the monkey''s body and yuan God.


    Then, in the frightened eyes of the six eared macaque, he controlled his body, pulled up the whole flat peach ancestral tree and swallowed it into his stomach.


    Under the control of Wang Hao, the six eared macaque became hundreds of millions of feet, uprooting all the flat peach trees in the whole flat peach garden and swallowing them into the belly space.


    At the moment, the six eared macaque collapsed. He thought he would just steal a peach, but who thought the big man''s appetite was so appalling that he was not satisfied with pulling out the ancestor tree of flat peach, and the whole flat peach garden was pulled out.


    This is to keep up with heaven!

 Chapter 1275

    "Elder, I don''t want to die!"


    The six eared macaque cried. If he just stole a peach, relying on his peak cultivation in heaven and the face of his father''s mixed demon ape, Tianting should have a great chance not to be investigated too much.


    But now pack up the whole flat peach garden and take it away. Tianting will definitely go wild, and then there will be endless pursuit.


    With the help of the flat peach on the ancestral tree of flat peach, I can quickly recover from the injury and obtain the combat power of the peak of Tiandao realm. However, the combat power of the peak of Tiandao realm is less than 10000 and 8000 in the world. As the strongest force in heaven and earth, Tianting has more than 2000 strong people at the peak of Tiandao realm.


    The six eared macaque trembled at the thought of being chased and killed by two thousand strong men at the top of the heaven and Taoism realm.


    This elder wants to kill himself!


    "Don''t worry, those who can''t die are only disabled at most!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile, but it made the six eared macaque want to cry more.


    This is really going to kill yourself!


    As the whole flat peach garden was pulled out, the strong Tianting who rushed in to hunt the six eared macaque were stunned and looked around. They didn''t believe that the monkey was so bold and ferocious.


    I didn''t look for death like this!


    "Good courage!"


    The next moment, a man in Imperial clothes stepped through the space and came to the flat peach garden. His eyes swept the empty flat peach garden below, and then landed on the six eared macaque hundreds of millions of feet across, looking as gloomy as water.


    This is the emperor of heaven. He has long been reported by his subordinates. The six eared macaque slipped into the flat peach garden.


    However, he didn''t care. According to his understanding, the monkey head was not timid, but he did things with some discretion. At most, he stole one or two peaches from the ancestral tree.


    Although the peaches on the ancestral tree are precious, they are mainly offered to those Taoist ancestors.


    Now all the Taoists, including the five supreme Taoists, are mysteriously missing. Coupled with the coming disaster of heaven and earth, it''s useless to keep those flat peaches. They were stolen.


    But who thought that the six eared macaque didn''t know what nerve it was, and even boldly packed and swallowed the whole flat peach garden.


    Although the flat peach forest has no eggs because of the imminent disaster of heaven and earth, you are beating the face of our whole heaven.


    Do we want to lose face?


    Many strong people in Tianting found the changes here, and came here curiously. They stopped in the distance to watch. Among them, seven beautiful fairies looked at the six eared macaque curiously.


    "Monkey, I''ll tell you a marriage today!"


    Sensing the familiar breath of the seven beautiful fairies, Wang Hao greeted the six eared macaque''s true spirit consciousness, then manipulated the huge body to collide forward, forcibly broke the border arranged after the arrival of the emperor of heaven, stretched out his big hand and grabbed the seven beautiful Fairies in his palm.


    As like as two peas, the seven beautiful fairies are the daughters of the emperor. The most wonderful thing is that their true spirit is just like the seven fairies on the other side of the world.


    On the other side of the world, the seven fairies married six eared macaques. This is fate.


    The six eared macaque is also his registered disciple. Although it is not the six eared macaque of this era, it is still possible to help within the scope of its ability.


    Anyway, he is ready to make trouble in heaven today. It doesn''t matter if he offends heaven and the emperor again.


    Looking at this bold demon monkey, he dared to rob his daughter in front of his own face, or seven together. Rao was half angry with the state of mind and cultivation of the emperor of heaven, and the dark killing machine also rose. It was obvious that he was moved. I was really angry!


    "Monkey, you''re looking for death!"


    A fairy sword condensed in his hand, and the emperor of heaven opened his mouth.


    Now when the other party makes such a reckless thing, whether it is for the face of heaven or itself, it must be killed here.


    "My father-in-law, look at what you said. My son-in-law is in love with seven young ladies and sisters. Why is he looking for death?"


    Wang Hao controlled the six eared macaque''s body and smiled back. At the same time, he placed the seven fairies in his palm on his head and tied them up with monkey hair.


    Although the cultivation of the seven fairies has reached the level of tiandaojing, it is only the early stage of tiandaojing. It is far from the peak of tiandaojing of the six eared macaque itself.


    Not to mention that now the six eared macaque is controlled by Wang Hao, and its strength has reached the level of Avenue. Therefore, although the seven fairies struggle hard, they can''t earn a penny.


    But Wang Hao''s words made the emperor of heaven even more angry. He almost couldn''t help stabbing him with a sword.


    If you steal only one girl, I''ll believe it, but this robbery is a stack of seven girls. You want to catch all my girls!


    How noble my daughter is. It''s a blessing for ordinary people to marry one for hundreds of millions of lives, but you want me to serve seven daughters together.


    This is really looking for death!


    "It seems that my father-in-law wants to test my son-in-law. He''s not polite!"


    Wang Hao, who controls the body of the six eared macaque, grinned, waved his big hand, and the immeasurable sword burst out in himself, enveloping the whole central heaven.


    "Daozu territory!"


    The immeasurable sword intention showed the instant that the emperor''s face changed wildly, which obviously saw the power of the Taoist ancestral realm, which was far superior to his level.


    Not only the emperor''s face changed greatly, but also those melon eating audiences in the periphery. Obviously, they also saw the supreme power of COSCO beyond the level of heaven and Taoism.


    This is not the power of heaven and Taoism, but the power of Taoism.


    The strong people present are old antiques who have practiced for countless years. They have basically seen the moves of the strong people at the level of Taoist ancestors, so they are sure that this is definitely the power of the realm of Taoist ancestors.


    But didn''t the three thousand Daozu and the five Supreme Daozu mysteriously disappear ten thousand years ago?


    How can there still be strong people in the Taoist ancestral realm?


    "This madman has brought us into the offensive!"


    Suddenly, the faces of many strong men changed again and found themselves locked by the supreme sword.


    Sure enough, the next moment immeasurable sword Qi evolved based on the monkey hair on the six eared macaque and attacked all the strong players present.


    As long as the cultivation reaches the heaven realm, they are locked by the sword intention, and then the limitless sword Qi comes.


    In the face of the limitless sword Qi, the strong ones have no choice but to fight with all their strength, otherwise they will really die if they are torn apart by these limitless sword Qi.


    You should know that this is the supreme power of the Taoist ancestral realm. Although it is difficult for the strong in the heavenly Taoist realm to be killed, even if they die, they can come back to life, but that means that facing the strong at the same level, they will really die in the face of this attack at the same level.


    Countless strong men fled in a panic when they were crushed by the boundless sword Qi, and finally gathered together to resist together.


    And Wang Hao was not idle. He carefully observed the Tao fruit displayed by these strong men.


    Although this era has entered an era that cannot be changed, the Tao fruits cultivated by these people have no great reference significance, but they are still a little bit.


    Originally, Wang Hao didn''t care much about it, but he accidentally met a six eared macaque who came to steal peaches.


    It happened that the Kendo practiced by the mixed four monkeys on the side of the main world of the wasteland was based on the four foundations of earth, water, wind and fire. Although this era fell into an impossible era, the four cornerstones of the world, time, space, material and energy, still exist and have not been weakened too much.


    At the same time, Wang Hao''s strongest means at present, in addition to the ultimate strength, is the cultivation of kendo, which can be blessed on this attack.


    In addition, the flat peach with a whole flat peach forest provides mana consumption, so Wang Hao is ready to engage in a wave of major events and take the opportunity to observe the Taoist fruits of these strong people, so as to have an in-depth understanding of this era.


    "Enough!"


    God''s clothing has become a beggar''s rage. Although he doesn''t know what the damn monkey is going to do, he can sense that the monkey doesn''t mean to kill.


    In that case, that''s it!


    It happened that Wang Hao was almost at the same time. As soon as he accepted the limitless sword, he smiled and waved to the emperor of heaven.


    "Father in law, since the test has passed, I will take the seven fairies back to the bridal chamber. I''m sure you''ll be a grandfather next year!"


    After that, his body shrunk and left with the seven fairies who had been fixed.


    Although the emperor of heaven was blue eyed and blue faced, he was shocked by the immeasurable sword intention before, and finally held back.


    "Monkey head, treat the seven fairies of others well. If you let us know that you bully and neglect others, you know the consequences!


    This four elephant Kendo can be regarded as your wedding gift!


    By the way, we have promised to let the emperor of heaven become grandpa next year. You should work hard. If you dare to let us break our promise, you also know the consequences! "


    Controlling the body of the six eared macaque out of heaven, Wang Hao left two threatening words, and the true spirit will returned to the noumenon.


    "Elder, you are going to kill me!"


    The six eared macaque, who regained control of his body, looked up to the sky and sighed. He really wanted to cry without tears.


    However, after understanding the four elephant Kendo left by the elder, he was full of ecstasy.


    The power of the four elephant Kendo is not enough. The key is that the four elephant Kendo majors in water, wind and fire, that is, time, space, energy and material, which are the cornerstone of a world.


    Even in today''s era, he can play a great power. With this strong inheritance in hand, he is confident to face the pursuit that Tianting may send next.


    You should know that because of the great changes in heaven and earth, all the rules of the avenue disappear, and all the friars'' offensives, as long as they are related to the rules of the avenue, the power will be infinitely weakened, but the consumption will be greatly increased.


    Today''s top strongmen in the Tiandao realm can play up to the same combat power as those in the early days of the original Tiandao realm. As for other levels of Tiandao realm friars, their combat power will fall out of the Tiandao realm.


    With the inheritance of Sixiang Kendo in hand, he is confident to give full play to the combat power equivalent to the later stage of the original congenital Daojing.


    With two small levels of combat power suppression, he is not afraid of the strong in heaven even if they pour out.


    Not to mention the space in his stomach, there is a whole flat peach forest and the flat peaches on it, especially the flat peaches on the flat peach ancestor tree, who are not afraid of consumption war.


    Of course, it was just fearless of the battle. He turned his head and scanned his eyes. Although he was fixed in shape, he stared at the seven fairies with great interest. The six eared macaque felt a headache, and the cold sweat seeped out drop by drop.


    Women are all big trouble, not to mention seven at one time.


    What''s more, the seven women have the support of the elder behind them. They don''t dare to neglect others at all.


    You can imagine that some of your future days have been affected!

 Chapter 1276

    After such a humiliating event, the flat peach banquet naturally ended. All the monks who came to the banquet were sent away by the heaven as soon as possible.


    Wang Hao, whose true spirit will return to the noumenon, went out of heaven with two snake essence wives. They wanted to go to the East China Sea, but they were watched.


    Pretending not to know, Wang Hao cooperates with his two lovely wives to fly rapidly over the East China Sea.


    Fortunately, they came directly over the East China Sea with the help of the Tianmen gate of Tianting. Otherwise, it would take hundreds of millions of years to fly from the original place to the East China Sea.


    "Xianggong!"


    Suddenly, Bai Suzhen seemed to find something. She guarded her husband with vigilance and scanned the surrounding environment. Xiaoqing was also vigilant.


    After watching it for a long time, Bai Suzhen seemed to see something unusual, and her pretty face was coagulated more.


    "Buddha in the palm!"


    "Buddha heart Guanyin, now that you have come, you are born!"


    Bai Suzhen drank coldly with a pretty face and a deep voice. It was obvious that she had seen the identity of the attacker.


    Although their master, Hun Tiandao Zun, has never dealt with Buddhism, there are not many dead enemies. Among them, there is only one person who practices the magic power of palm Buddha, which is the Buddha heart Guanyin.


    It must be this person who ordered Fahai and Qibao King Kong to fight against their two sisters before coming.


    Yes, it was the Buddha heart Guanyin and Buddha butcher brothers who came from the attack. After the last fight, they finally reconciled and decided to hunt down Bai Suzhen sisters in person to avenge the destruction of Taoism by their teacher, huntian daozun.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Bai Suzhen''s criticism, the hidden Buddha heart Guanyin was too lazy to pay attention. His palm slowly bent up, and the space of the Buddha kingdom in his palm was compressed. He wanted to crush the Bai Suzhen sisters and Wang Hao.


    If Bai Suzhen''s master was in person, they would still show up and meet each other. However, the two sisters of Bai Suzhen are only Taiyi cultivation accomplishments, which is two great realms different from them. They will not lose their identity and meet with them.


    This time, in addition to killing the two snake demons to vent their hatred, the more important thing is to take the opportunity to lead out the long disappeared huntian Taoist Zun.


    According to the information they know, it seems that huntian Taoist Zun went to the supreme Taoist region to find the secret of many Taoist ancestors missing, and then there was no news.


    The supreme Tao region is the residence of three thousand Taoist ancestors and five supreme Lords. Not everyone can enter it.


    Not to mention that since the great changes in heaven and earth, the supreme Tao realm has been independently banned, and the powerful prohibitions are endless. Even the strong at the peak of the heavenly realm will have to peel off the skin if they provoke immortality.


    According to their conjecture, the Taoist priest huntian went to the supreme Tao region and either died there or was severely damaged by the prohibition there. At the moment, he is hiding in the dark to recover.


    If it is the latter, this is the best time for their martial brothers to revenge.


    So at the moment, although the Buddha heart Guanyin is controlling the Buddha kingdom in his palm to kill the three of Wang Hao and his wife, in fact, all his attention is focused on the surrounding, just like the Buddha Tu next to him, to guard against the possible mixed heaven Taoist reverence.


    However, at this time, the Buddha heart and Guanyin suddenly felt a terrible killing opportunity, which was enough to kill them.


    "Sure enough, you''re not dead!"


    The faces of the Buddha heart Guanyin and the Buddha butcher brothers suddenly became ferocious, and the killing machines surged. They thought it was the great enemy Hun tiandaozun who finally couldn''t help coming out to save the two snake demons.


    However, what they did not realize was that the source of the killing was not around, but in the palm of the Buddha''s heart Guanyin.


    A flash of sword light pierced the eyebrows of the Buddha''s heart Guanyin and the Buddha butcher brothers to know the sea, and wiped out the true spirit of the Buddhist relic.


    "It''s Buddhist again!"


    Walking out of the Buddha kingdom from the palm of Buddha heart Guanyin and looking at the bodies of Buddha heart Guanyin and Buddha butcher brothers, Wang Hao was unhappy.


    Buddha, is this over?


    Do you really think I have no means to kill you, master hao?


    "Taoist friend, since you are here, come out!"


    His eyes turned to the void on the left, where Wang Hao sensed that someone existed, and his cultivation was not weak. It was the existence of the peak of the state of heaven.


    It''s just that the other party''s state doesn''t seem quite right. It''s likely that he was seriously injured.


    "Let the Taoist friends laugh!"


    The strong man hidden in the void saw that he was found by Wang Hao. He didn''t procrastinate. He stepped out and apologized to Wang Hao.


    "Master!"


    Bai Suzhen, who followed Wang Hao out of the Buddhist kingdom in the palm of his hand, cheered in surprise when she saw someone coming, and Xiaoqing rushed into each other''s arms.


    That''s the master of their sisters, Hun Tiandao. I didn''t expect to see this master again today.


    "You''ve suffered all these years!"


    Gently stroking Xiaoqing''s hair in his arms, mixed with the way of heaven, respecting the kind and guilty way.


    After all, these two precious disciples were targeted by him. If they had dealt with these enemies before deciding to do that, these things would not have happened.


    "Disciple, it''s not hard, but master you..."


    Shaking her head slightly, Bai Suzhen looked at her teacher''s lost right arm, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    The cultivation of their own masters has lost an arm. It can be imagined that they must have suffered great danger before, which is countless times more dangerous than the times when they were targeted by Buddhism.


    "Just one arm, no problem!"


    Don''t care to comfort a sentence, mixed heaven way respect Mou Guang turns to Wang Hao again, the more you see, the tighter your eyebrows are.


    "Taoist friends have cultivated the power of taboo?"


    Just that sword light made him vaguely aware of the wrong, and now after careful observation, he found that the husband of his precious disciple had strong taboo power.


    Although I don''t know how this guy integrates the power of taboo into his body, this power is terrible. He hurt the power of taboo this time.


    "I call this thing the power of the end. I want to try and see if I can find a chance in this regard."


    Playing with the sword light of the second killing Buddha heart Guanyin and Buddha butcher brothers, Wang Hao said confidently.


    This sword light is formed by his own supreme sword meaning and integrating the ultimate power in his body. Neither his own supreme sword meaning nor the ultimate power simply exists. Naturally, it can not be resisted by the Buddha mind, Guanyin and Buddha Tu.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the goods of Buddha''s heart Guanyin killed him and brought him into the palm Buddha kingdom. He was so close that he played the final sword light. The other party didn''t even have a chance to avoid, so he was killed by one blow.


    "Taoist friends have great courage. I might as well!"


    After looking at Wang Hao deeply, Hun Tiandao Zun exclaimed and thought he was inferior.


    He encountered this taboo force in the supreme Tao region this time. Even if there was only a trace that could not be checked, he lost one of his arms.


    With his cultivation of heaven and Taoism, which is infinitely close to the avenue, he has no resistance to that taboo.


    I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to come back this time unless I had a treasure on my body and blocked it at the critical moment.


    But even so, he suffered a heavy blow and fell out of the realm of heaven.


    "Taoist friend, did this wound fall in the supreme Taoist realm?"


    His eyes turned to the shoulder of Taoist Zun, and he felt a trace of the power of the end on the wound.


    With a flick of his fingers, the light of Zhongyan''s sword shot out again, wiping the wound of huntian daozun and taking away the breath of the power of Zhongyan.


    Although it is only a trace of residual breath, it is not what huntian daozun can compete with.


    If you let it go, it will be completely eroded.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also guessed where huntian daozun had gone.


    When he manipulated the six eared macaque''s body before, he looked at the memory of the monkey head, got a lot of useful information and learned a lot about the world.


    The six eared macaque''s father, the mixed demon ape, is one of the three thousand Taoist ancestors. From the memory of the six eared macaque, all the Taoist ancestors, including the mixed demon ape, secretly made a plan in the supreme Tao domain countless years ago.


    Then ten thousand years ago, they all disappeared strangely. At the same time, great changes took place in the world, and all the rules of the avenue disappeared.


    All the rules of the avenue in this era are derived from those road ancestors. It is precisely because of this that the strong in the avenue realm will be respected as the road ancestors.


    Unfortunately, the three thousand ancestors of that plan were strictly confidential. Even if the six eared macaque was the parent-child of the mixed world demon ape, it was not revealed at all.


    Wang Hao previously found some clues from the six eared macaque''s memory, one of which pointed directly to the four sea eyes, so he came to have a look this time and wanted to find some clues, so as to infer the truth of those Taoist ancestors.


    But who thought they were watched by the Buddha heart Guanyin brothers as soon as they came out of heaven, and then attacked and killed them, and were wrapped in the palm Buddha kingdom.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!"


    Sensing that the breath of the power of taboo was taken away, the whole body and mind was a loose thank-you from Taoist Zun.


    Although it is not the real power of taboo, it is just a trace of breath, but it still tortured him. Now he is taken away and much more comfortable.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    With a slight nod, Wang Hao asked.


    "I made some progress in the supreme Tao last time. I''m going to try again!"


    With a little silence, the Taoist priest of mixed heaven spoke out his own ideas.


    Although the supreme Taoist realm is extremely dangerous, even if I made some progress last time and found a way, I have to die if I want to go in.


    But even so, he still wants to try.


    The end of heaven and earth is a foregone conclusion. The source is in the supreme Tao region. I have to go to find out the truth anyway. It would be better if I could find a way to prevent the end of heaven and earth.


    Although he knew there was little hope, he had to try.


    After that, the Taoist priest Hun Tian grabbed the bodies of the Buddha heart Guanyin and the Buddha butcher brothers, used his means to refine them into two puppets and handed them to the two precious disciples.


    "Taoist friend, I entrust these two disciples to you!"


    He opened his mouth solemnly, and huntian daozun formally entrusted his two disciples to Wang Hao.


    These two disciples are his only concern in the world. He shouldn''t have let them take risks many times before. Naturally, he won''t make mistakes again this time.


    Therefore, he refined the bodies of Buddha heart Guanyin and Buddha Tu into puppets, so that they can burst out the peak combat power of the mixed yuan realm in a short time, which can be regarded as two cards left to his disciples.


    Plus the care of this mysterious Taoist friend, it''s enough to protect yourself.


    "Taoist friends, please rest assured that Suzhen and Xiaoqing are my wives and will naturally take care of them."


    Wang Hao also spoke solemnly. After all, this is his father-in-law!

 Chapter 1277

    "Husband, are you really our husband?"


    After parting with the master again, Bai Suzhen drove the clouds flying at a high speed. Finally, she couldn''t help asking. Her eyes were fixed on Wang Hao, and so was Xiaoqing.


    They had long found that their husband was not ordinary and was by no means an ordinary human race. They just didn''t expect that their teachers would call him a Taoist friend, and seemed to control some terrible power of taboo.


    All this confused them. Is this husband or not their husband?


    "I thought you could stand it for a few more days?"


    Wang Hao smiled and took the delicate bodies of the two snake spirits into his arms. One of them gave a French wet kiss until he blurred the two women''s eyes. Then he smiled and said, "although I''m not Xu Xian, I''m really your husband!"


    "Yes!"


    The two sisters Bai Suzhen, whose eyes were blurred, skillfully put their heads on their broad chests and recognized the prime minister.


    She hated Xu Xian for a long time, and her only gratitude to Xu Xian dissipated.


    Now all the feelings are established after meeting with the prime minister, so they don''t mind that the prime minister is not Xu Xian.


    Just make sure it''s really your husband!


    Flying all the way by clouds, Wang Hao and his three soon came over the sea eye of the East China Sea.


    The sea eye of the East China Sea is a huge vortex, which shows an extremely terrible atmosphere. Even the strong at the top of the heaven realm will die if they are sucked in.


    From the six eared macaque''s memory, Wang Hao learned that the plans of the Taoist ancestors seemed to involve this world, and the four seas and sea eyes were the top priority.


    It is likely that there are clues left here, which is very important for a good task.


    At the same time, because of the powerful swallowing power of the four seas and sea eyes, half of the final Yan power between heaven and earth has been gathered here. If the final Yan power can be absorbed and refined here, Wang Hao''s self-cultivation is bound to increase significantly.


    Yes, what Wang Hao thought of was to open up a new avenue rule based on the power of the end Yan, and use it to improve his cultivation.


    "Who is he?"


    While Wang Hao was thinking about the way to enter the interior safely through the sea eye, the sky suddenly darkened. Looking up, he found that a huge mountain was flying to the sea eye by a man.


    That mountain is so huge that you can''t see the edge.


    "That''s the Jingwei emperor of the Terran. He''s coming to reclaim the sea again!"


    Xiaoqing recognized each other''s identity and explained.


    "Jingwei reclamation?"


    Looking at the figure carrying the immeasurable mountain in amazement, Wang Hao didn''t expect to see a familiar legend again today.


    Before crossing the earth, China also had a legend of Jingwei filling the sea. It is said that Jingwei was the daughter of Shennong. One day, Jingwei played in the East Sea and was involved in the seabed by the demon dragon of the East China Sea. Then his soul turned into a bird and beast named Jingwei, took stones or vegetation and threw them into the East China Sea, trying to fill the East China Sea and destroy the living space of the dragon family and avenge himself.


    The East China Sea is so big that this legend is obviously unrealistic, but now it seems that it is not impossible for Wang Hao to see Jingwei reclamation with his own eyes.


    The immeasurable mountain that Jingwei carries the future is too big, and the cultivation of Jingwei is amazing. It is a strong man at the peak of heaven.


    "Daughter in law, can you tell me why emperor Jingwei reclaimed the sea?"


    Realizing that Jingwei reclamation in this era is likely to be very different from what he has heard on earth, Wang Hao asked curiously.


    "I don''t know much about this. It seems that emperor Jingwei fell in love with a big man of the dragon family in the East China Sea, but he was blocked by the Dragon King of the East China Sea and suppressed the big man into the eye of the East China Sea.


    Since then, Emperor Jingwei has gathered and carried an immeasurable mountain into the sea eye of the East China Sea every ten thousand years, trying to fill the sea eye and rescue the repressed lover. "


    In retrospect, Bai Suzhen revealed the information she knew.


    In fact, there are many versions of the story about the king of Jingwei in the world, but what I know is from many classics collected by my master, which is highly reliable.


    "Reclamation for love!"


    Wang Hao couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes. He knew it would be a different version, but the range of this reversal was too large!


    It doesn''t match the Jingwei reclamation in the earth myth and legend at all, and Wang Hao has a hunch that there must be an incomparable dog blood inside story in this version of Jingwei reclamation.


    Under the gaze of Wang Hao and his wife, Jingwei threw the boundless mountains into the sea eye of the East China Sea below.


    Immeasurable mountains entered the vortex and broke up after a while. Obviously, the reclamation failed again.


    "Alas!"


    Seeing the failure of reclamation again, Jingwei sighed and looked affectionately at the sea eye of the East China Sea. He turned and left, ready to use his magic power to condense an immeasurable mountain for reclamation again.


    But he was really desperate. With his cultivation, he could feel that the end of heaven and earth was coming, and he didn''t have much time.


    What''s more, with the advent of the times, it has also had a great impact on him, and the quality of the countless mountains condensed has been greatly reduced.


    In this way, it is impossible to fill the sea eye of the East China Sea, and it is impossible to rescue the suppressed lover!


    "Taoist friend, please stay!"


    Just as Jingwei turned and left with a sigh, a voice came from behind.


    In this world, there is no Fengshen romance, and there is no Shen Gongbao. Otherwise, this sentence alone is enough to make Jingwei emperor go wild and fight.


    Hearing the voice, Jingwei stopped and turned to look at the three people flying from the distance, which were Wang Hao and his wife.


    The light of the eyes swept over the two snake demons. Jingwei looked at Wang Hao and was shocked. It was obvious that he found the ultimate power in Wang Hao''s body.


    "Taoist friends can refine the power of taboos!"


    Jingwei emperor marveled that the sea eye of the East China Sea has gathered a lot of strength in the past ten thousand years. As a strong person who always pays attention to here, he is no stranger.


    He has also studied the power of taboo. He only knows that it is an extremely terrible power, which has absolutely reached the level of Taoist ancestors, and can not be contaminated by the friars of Tiandao realm, even by the strong man at the peak of Tiandao realm.


    Not far away!


    "Just good luck, not worth mentioning!"


    With a modest smile, Wang Hao immediately said, "do you want to save your love from the sea eye?"


    Although his true spiritual cultivation is a great way, after all, his body is far from great success, and his active power is limited. I''m afraid he will have to be torn apart by external forces before he enters the sea eye.


    Before that, he was thinking about the way to enter the sea eye safely, but Xiang couldn''t come up with a practical way for a long time.


    In the final analysis, the strength of his noumenon is too weak, and the existence of Jingwei emperor makes him have an idea and want to borrow a force from this.


    "Taoist friends have methods?"


    At first, he was stunned, and then there was great joy. Qiang Zian was able to bear the excitement in his heart. Jingwei emperor stared at Wang Hao tightly.


    If ordinary people say this, he will definitely slap him. After all, even he, the top strongman in the heaven realm, doesn''t have a good way. Does a thing with only Taib realm cultivation dare to speak?


    But this is very unusual. Although his accomplishments are only Taiyi, his true spirit will is extremely strong, and even brings him a trace of oppression. Obviously, he was never weaker than himself.


    The most important thing is that this man has refined the power of taboo. He must be outstanding. Maybe he can really help him save his beloved.


    Already in despair, he will not let go of this hope.


    "I want to enter the Haiyan. I hope you can help me and stay here to meet me. If your love still lives in the Haiyan, I will save it!"


    Wang Hao did not procrastinate, but directly spoke out his purpose.


    Because he didn''t know the situation in Hai''s eyes, he didn''t say the specific rescue method, or even whether he could rescue it.


    After all, it is still unknown whether the lover of Jingwei emperor is still alive. If they are all dead, he can''t save them if he wants to.


    But even so, Jingwei was very happy.


    "I''ll open up a channel to Haiyan for Taoist friends!"


    Jingwei is not a procrastinator. He broke out with all his strength and pierced a channel in the sea eye.


    In fact, it is not difficult to enter the sea eye of the East China Sea. As long as there is the peak strength of tiandaojing, you can maintain yourself from being torn apart in the phagocytic power around the sea eye.


    But the problem is that it''s easy to get in and difficult to get out.


    Unless it is a super strong person whose cultivation reaches the level of Taoist ancestors, it is impossible to come out of it.


    Even the existence of Haiyan was once regarded as the cage of exiled villains by major forces. After countless years, I don''t know how many evil people have been exiled.


    If he had not been unable to enter the sea eye for some reasons, he would have rushed in to accompany and protect his lover.


    After all, the interior of the sea eye is not a good place!


    "Daughter in law, stay here and go back for your husband!"


    After telling his two lovely wives, Wang Hao resolutely followed the channel opened by Emperor Jingwei into the sea eye of the East China Sea.


    Seeing Wang Hao entering the sea eye, Jingwei resolutely sacrificed all his treasures and blocked the whole sea eye of the East China Sea and the surrounding trillion Li space.


    That Taoist friend doesn''t look like a brave man. Since he dares to enter the East China Sea eye, he must have the means to come out.


    Therefore, when you are outside, you must be prepared to receive, so as to prevent being disturbed by anyone and any accidents.


    After all, he has a big feud with the dragon family in the East China Sea. It''s guaranteed that those strong dragon families will not know the abnormalities here and come to make trouble.


    He doesn''t mind going to war with the dragon people in the East China Sea. Even if he can''t suppress the whole dragon people in the East China Sea with his own strength, he can compete with it.


    But now the key to the problem is to save your lover. There is no room for carelessness, so this is not the time to fight with the dragon people in the East China Sea.


    On the other hand, Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing sisters also took out the two puppets refined for them before their master left, and were ready to receive them.


    Although they are worried about their husband''s trip, they also know that in the forbidden place of the East China Sea eye, their strength is just adding chaos, so staying outside and waiting is the best choice.

 Chapter 1278

    "What a strong power of the end, there is no mistake!"


    As soon as he entered the inner part of the East China Sea eye, Wang Hao felt the strong power of the end Yan, which was many times more than the power of the end Yan he had worked hard to collect in recent years.


    We should know that although the power of the end of this era has just bred, it will not be so thin. Most of them are gathered into the sea eye by the suction of the sea eye.


    The swallowing and sucking power of the sea eye is much stronger than his arrogance. Even if he obtains the divine power of swallowing heaven and earth of the congenital purple gourd, he is still far from it.


    If he can devour all the final power here, his cultivation will be greatly improved, at least to the level of mixed yuan realm.


    At that time, I will be a real big man. With the characteristics of my supreme sword intention and ultimate power, there is no problem in killing the friars of heaven and Taoism.


    And this is only the beginning. After all, there are three other sea eyes at the same level in addition to the East China Sea eye.


    Without further exploration, Wang Hao stayed at the entrance of the sea eye and swallowed up the final power.


    Now his noumenon strength is still weak, and who knows what kind of danger there is in the depths of the sea eye, it''s better to stay here for a wave of obscene development.


    It develops the divine power of swallowing heaven and earth derived from the innate purple gourd, and absorbs the strong final power of the whole body.


    Although there are a lot of the final Yan force here, the quality is far inferior to that on the other side of the final Yan sea. They are all the rudiments of the final Yan force, at the same level as the final Yan force refined in Wang Hao''s body.


    Since Wang Hao can adapt to and control the final Yan force in his body, he can naturally accommodate the same level of final Yan force here.


    Therefore, the swallowing is very smooth. With the continuous swallowing and refining of the power of Zhongyan, Wang Hao''s cultivation is also rising rapidly, very fast, and soon reached the peak of Taiyi.


    Before long, the threshold of the peak of Taiyi territory was broken, entered Dalai territory, and finally stabilized at the level of the early stage of Hunyuan territory.


    "Er!"


    After swallowing the last wisp of final Yan''s power into his body for refining, Wang Hao opened his eyes, but saw two huge blood colored suns not far away. When he looked carefully, he found that where is the sun, but two eyes.


    Only because the master shape of the eyes is too huge, it looks like two suns.


    "What is your relationship with Jingwei?"


    Seeing that the power of the end Yan was swallowed up by Wang Hao, the owner of the eye quickly came forward and asked eagerly.


    As the other party came forward, Wang Hao just saw the other party''s body clearly.


    "Godzilla?"


    Looking at the huge and ferocious body, Wang Hao was stunned.


    Although this guy bears the dragon head of an Oriental dragon, his body is extremely bloated and huge, far larger than that dragon head, which is very similar to Godzilla in the latest film.


    After recalling the previous words, Wang Hao was moved and said, "I made a deal with Jingwei Taoist friend. He sent me down. I''m responsible for saving his lover. Is it true that Taoist friend is Jingwei Taoist friend''s lover?"


    "Sure enough, it''s him. I knew he didn''t forget me!"


    Godzilla cried. Huge tears fell from her eyes. A pair of ferocious small front claws covered her cheeks. She was very sad.


    Before she stayed in the deep sea eye, she only vaguely felt the power breath of Jingwei. Then she came over and found the guy who could refine that terrible power. When she asked, she found that the man was indeed invited by Jingwei to save herself from trouble, which moved her.


    "That''s true! Emperor Jingwei''s appetite is really very heavy. "


    Wang Hao heartache secretly make complaints about the Jingwei emperor''s appetite is admirable.


    "By the way, Taoist friend, it is said that the sea eye is a place of exile. I don''t know how many evil people have been exiled. Why are you the only one now?"


    After sensing the interior of xiahaiyan and finding that there was only one living body in front of Godzilla, Wang Hao asked in wonder.


    "I ate them all!"


    Godzilla, who wiped his tears with his small forepaw, casually returned an extremely cruel answer, which made Wang Hao speechless. At the same time, he felt sympathy for the big murderers flowing into the sea eye of the East China Sea.


    It''s hard enough to be caught and exiled here by major external forces. I didn''t expect to be eaten by the mother Tyrannosaurus Godzilla in the end.


    "Please enter my inner world first. I''ll take you out of the sea eye! By the way, don''t you know your friend''s name? "


    "I love Ao!"


    The mother Tyrannosaurus Rex simply gave her name, and then couldn''t wait to stare at Wang Hao.


    She has long been bored here. Now she doesn''t want to stay any longer, let alone her lover is waiting outside!


    Wang Hao did not procrastinate. He used his magic power of swallowing heaven and earth to shrink Ao''s huge body and swallow it into his stomach. Then he wrapped his whole body with his final strength and rushed out against the swallowing power of the sea eye.


    The swallowing power of the sea eye in the East China Sea is very strong. Even the strong at the peak of Tiandao territory is difficult to resist, but it is only limited to Tiandao territory, which is the case for the strong in Dadao territory.


    Even if there is no final power, Wang Hao can rush out with his true spiritual practice. It takes some time at most. Now with the help of final power, it is easy to rush out.


    Now, with enough final strength to protect yourself, it is enough to resist the tear of the devouring power of the external vortex.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Hao to successfully rush out of the sea eye, break free from the swallowing power of the vortex and reach the sky over the East China Sea.


    Just as soon as he appeared, he heard bursts of roar, looked up and found that the king of Jingwei was fighting with several hundreds of millions of miles of giant dragons, and only a layer of boundary firmly sealed the whole Haiyan vortex.


    The two lovely wives of their own family controlled the puppet made from the corpse sacrifice of Buddha heart Guanyin and fought with a group of strong Buddhists, which was very difficult.


    If it had not been for the boundary that enveloped the whole sea eye vortex, I''m afraid the two beautiful wives would have been defeated and taken by the strong Buddhist.


    "Taoist friends, you go and help Jingwei Taoist friends. I''ll solve these Buddhists."


    Without hesitation, when Wang Hao was about to release Ao who was in the inner space, he killed those strong Buddhists.


    He is really tired of these guys. They all say it''s only three. How many times has it been?


    I really think I have no temper, master Hao!


    The Qi of Zhongyan sword was condensed into a long sword. Wang Hao entered the group of strong Buddhists. The Qi of Zhongyan sword crossed in his hand. There was no enemy of unity. All the gold bodies of Buddha treasures were cut off by a stroke, and then disappeared into nothingness by the strength of Zhongyan. Those who die can''t die anymore.


    Finally, the strong man in the early days of the heaven realm saw that it was wrong and wanted to retreat, but Wang Hao used the void magic power obtained from the seven treasure gourd to escape into the void and cut it off the relic true spirit, leaving only a body.


    The previous huntian Taoist Zun gave him a lot of inspiration. Although the two lovely wives could not improve their accomplishments because of the times, they could improve their combat power through some external forces. For example, the means of huntian Taoist Zun to refine the Buddha heart Guanyin sacrifice into a puppet is very good.


    Because of this, he left this strong Buddhist body in the early days of Tiandao realm, and later refined it into a puppet to protect his daughter-in-law.


    After solving the battle here and checking that the next two daughters-in-law were not seriously injured, Wang Hao turned his eyes to the king of Jingwei, which surprised him.


    I saw an indomitable super giant monster located in the East China Sea, and the water hundreds of millions of miles deep was only below people''s ankles.


    The original giant dragons are now caught in the hands of the monster''s front claws like loaches and stuffed one by one into the big mouth like a cosmic black hole.


    Wang Hao, a monster with a huge body, has not never seen it. Even when he was in the supernatural universe, the size of the giant beasts in the starry sky produced by his mountain stronghold was measured in light years.


    But the bodies of those giant beasts in the starry sky are puffy. They have a huge body, but their combat power is far from reaching the standard. They can also be used to frighten people and abuse vegetables.


    However, the giant monster in front of us is really powerful. Although its cultivation is only the peak of Tiandao realm, its combat power is infinitely close to the avenue realm, which can be called half step Avenue realm.


    The monster is naturally Ao Qingxin, who came out of Wang Hao''s sea eye. Before, the huge body was only the body of the other party. Now, after exerting the magic power of Dharma phase, heaven and earth, it will be more huge, and this is far from the limit of Ao Qingxin.


    "After all, Ao Qingxin is a peerless villain who ate all the ancient monsters in the eye of the East China Sea. These ancient monsters were laughed at by each other to make their own details.


    Think about it. Since the opening of heaven and earth, the existence time of this world is hard to count, and the huge ferocity flowing into the sea eye of the East China Sea is hard to count.


    The accomplishments that can pass through the tearing force of the big whirlpool outside the sea eye must be the peak level of the heavenly realm.


    It''s hard to imagine the extent to which Ao Qingxin''s inside information is so huge that he devours so many top strongmen in the heaven realm.


    With this ferocious combat power, it should be!


    "Bitch, I curse you not to die well!"


    The last dragon, which Ao poured into his mouth, roared bitterly and bitterly. Finally, it was chewed by the huge mouth like a black hole, and the Adam''s Apple moved and swallowed it into his stomach.


    The countless monsters in the sea eye of the East China Sea were devoured and refined by AO Qingxin. It is expected that the Dragon at the peak of the heaven realm will not be able to get rid of this fate.


    Ao Qing, who solved all the Dragon strongmen, put his body back to its original state and came to Jingwei.


    "Xiaowei!"


    At the moment, Jingwei was full of ignorance and stared at the ferocious beast in front of him.


    "Little love?"


    The king of Jingwei, who finally came back to God, opened his mouth indefinitely. If the true spirit breath was not his lover, he really couldn''t connect the big monster in front of him with his lover.


    "Yes!"


    Twisting his head, Ao Qingxin''s face full of scales and armor was more red, and his expression was more twisted.


    "You turn into a human first!"


    He raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. Jingwei felt that his blood pressure was a little soaring, and the Three Outlooks were also full of cracks.


    Although the self lover was very rough and crazy in those years, he was not rough and crazy to this extent. What has his lover experienced in recent years?


    "People, people can''t go back!"


    Speaking of this topic, Ao Qingxin almost didn''t cry wrongly. If she could turn into a human shape, she would have changed. After all, she also knows how ferocious and terrible her body is now.


    But the problem is that she can''t change back!

 Chapter 1279

    "You won''t dislike me!"


    Ao Qingxin''s ferocious eyes stared at Jingwei and felt that his love Lang had changed his heart!


    Thinking of this, Ao Qingxin has a dark trend, and his ferocious face is even more ferocious and terrible.


    "How? You are the only love of my life. No matter what it looks like, it won''t change. "


    Aware of the crisis, Emperor Jingwei quickly opened his mouth to explain. Then he used the magic power of heaven and earth to make himself the same size as Ao Qingxin''s body, took it into his arms, and stretched out his hand to pat the broad back full of sharp dorsal fins.


    "In fact, Taoist friends are not unable to turn into human form. They just need to completely refine the source of other strong people in the body, or separate them from the body."


    Wang Hao stepped forward at this time. He was still thinking about how to borrow strength from the two, and followed him to the other three sea eyes to absorb the ultimate strength there, and Ao''s devotion made him find a breakthrough.


    Ao Qingxin became like this mainly because he swallowed too many strong people. The core source could not be refined completely and accumulated in the body, just like a toxin, which distorted the body and turned into the present appearance, even into a human form.


    This kind of problem is indeed a big problem with almost no solution for the state of heaven, but it is the same for Wang Hao.


    "Please help me. In the future, if you need anything, Jingwei will die!"


    Jingwei, who was still full of entanglement, was overjoyed when he heard this. He hurried to ask for help and made a commitment.


    "A devoted Taoist friend only needs to differentiate the original power that cannot be completely refined in the body according to this method, and then he can be re transformed into a human form."


    Wang Hao didn''t procrastinate either. He pushed a method suitable for AO Qingxin''s current state, passed it on, and then looked at the king of Jingwei.


    "I really have something to trouble you here. I hope you can go to the other three sea holes with me."


    Wang Hao came straight to the point and said his purpose.


    Although he now has the strength of the strong in heaven and earth in the second kill era, the place like Haiyan is too special. Once it is sealed from the outside, it is difficult to come out from the inside.


    Therefore, he needs someone to protect the Dharma outside to prevent being sealed by others while he enters the sea eye to refine his final power.


    If you want to complete the Dharma protection task, the lowest accomplishments must be at the peak level of Tiandao realm, because only the peak level of Tiandao realm can maintain the combat power of the initial level of Tiandao realm in today''s era, and others will directly fall out of Tiandao realm.


    Therefore, the king of Jingwei and AO Qingxin are the best choice.


    "I should leave the matter of Taoist friends. It is regarded as the reward for Taoist friends to save their hearts. As for the grace of secret Dharma, I will count it again.


    That''s the same sentence, but if you need it in the future, please speak! "


    At the beginning, he was worried that Wang Hao would make exaggerated demands. Unexpectedly, he just went to the other three sea eyes. Jingwei, who was secretly relieved, immediately spoke boldly.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start as soon as possible!"


    Wang Hao also knows that there are many dreams in the night. This time, the dragon family has lost several strong people at the peak of tiandaojing, so it is bound to react. Therefore, it is necessary to swim through the other three Haiyan as soon as possible.


    Both emperor Jingwei and AO Qingxin had no objection to this. After Ao Qingxin used the secret method to differentiate the origin of the Tao and fruit of other strong people who could not be completely refined in his body and re transformed into human form, the party set out quickly.


    The king of Jingwei came forward and directly borrowed the Tianmen gate of Tianting to shuttle, and soon arrived at the South China Sea eye, the first destination.


    "Excuse me, friend!"


    Looking at the super giant vortex around the sea eye below, Wang Hao nodded to the Jingwei emperor on his side, but the Jingwei emperor looked a little loveless at the moment.


    I saw a super large ball hanging on the king Jingwei at the moment, which was Ao Qingxin who was re transformed into a human shape.


    After turning into a human, he was very happy. He hung on the earth of Jingwei and was spoiled unceasingly, but he couldn''t come down.


    It''s just that the body is too fat. After becoming an adult, it also brings down this obesity. The absolute waist circumference is equal to the height. They are all fat into a ball.


    Ao Qing''s original appearance must be as good as his heart. Unfortunately, he is now ruined by his fat body.


    "What a fat man who ruined everything!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao rushed into the South China Sea eye below to absorb the final Yan force.


    After all, no one robbed him of this thing.


    After absorbing the power of the end Yan, Wang Hao explored the interior of the South China Sea eye with his mind and searched for the secrets inside.


    The South China Sea eye is much more miserable here than that in the East China Sea. There is an AO who loves to survive in the East China Sea, but there is no living creature in the South China Sea eye. Countless ancient monsters who have been exiled here have died.


    One part is killing each other, and the other part is thought to have been diffused, and the final power has been wiped out.


    Take out a piece of crystal stone with chaotic color, and immediately countless light spots hidden in the depths of the sea eye are attracted to quickly integrate into the crystal stone with chaotic color.


    The secret method he passed on to Ao Qingxin at the beginning can condense the source of the Tao fruit swallowed by others into a crystal stone and separate it out of the body. After separation, Ao Qingxin gave it to Wang Hao.


    Although these things are impurity to her, their value is quite awesome.


    After all, it is the trace of Tao fruit that is the most original source of the peak and strong in countless heavenly realms. It is also a great treasure in this era.


    Now the light spots floating from the sea eye of the South China Sea are the core source of Tao fruit after the fall of the top power of the heavenly realm.


    The top strongman of Tiandao realm is different from the general strong man of Tiandao realm. He has vaguely touched some mysteries of Dadao realm. It is precisely because of this that the top strongman of Tiandao realm can still maintain the combat power of Tiandao realm level in today''s era.


    The core source of Tao and fruit is the touch of a little bit of Tao rhyme. Even if the noumenon falls, this little source of Tao and fruit will not disappear.


    While using the chaotic color of Daoguo spar to absorb the scattered original Daoguo, Wang Hao uses his mind to explore the secrets in the sea eye.


    "Indeed!"


    After exploring for a long time, Wang Hao said secretly. Sure enough, he found some clues in the eyes of the sea, and had a vague guess about the mysterious plans of the Taoist ancestors.


    As for the final determination, we still need to take a trip to the remaining two petrels to check the layout inside.


    Out of the sea eye, he nodded to Emperor Jingwei. Wang Hao and his party set out again and went to the West Sea eye and the North Sea eye successively.


    Having seen these two sea holes, Wang Hao finally confirmed his previous speculation.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Seeing that Wang Hao looked different, Jingwei couldn''t help asking.


    Ao Qingxin''s three daughters also turned their eyes.


    "Taoist friends should know that 3000 Taoist ancestors and five supreme Taoist ancestors once plotted a thing. After many investigations, I found that the four seas sea eye is a key point.


    Before, I was exploring the mysteries of the inner world, and finally determined that 3000 Taoist ancestors and five supreme Taoist ancestors should have plundered the creation of the whole world in order to break through a higher realm, but in the end, there should be some unexpected changes, which greatly changed the world. "


    Wang Hao didn''t hide it and told his own guess.


    Although it was only based on some clues, he was 70% sure that the truth must be so.


    To know, the most important thing for a monk is to break through to a higher level. The clues he learned from the six eared macaque memory and the results of his previous communication with emperor Jingwei show that the supreme Taoist ancestor is likely to be only a cultivation achievement in the half step state, rather than a real strong supreme Taoist state.


    At the same level as Pangu in the famine era, and above this is the real supreme Tao realm. As a monk, I will try my best to break through to that realm.


    In this way, there was the plan. Although I didn''t know the details of the plan, the final result must have been failure, and the final fruit was picked by Hongjun.


    From the six eared macaque''s memory, he also knew the names of the five supreme Taoist ancestors, namely, fortune, the world, Kaitian, chaos and Titan.


    The most precious treasure of the founder of the Tao of creation is the jade plate of creation, which is obviously the guy Hongjun.


    What is ingenious is that the jade plate of creation in this era also has the ability to accommodate 3000 Da Dao. Combined with the temperament of Hongjun''s old Yin ratio in the flood and famine era, the changes of many Taoist plans in this era must be related to Hongjun''s old Yin ratio.


    "Why force me?"


    Not long after that, Wang Hao suddenly raised his eyes and glanced around, but said to himself.


    Then emperor Jingwei and AO Qingxin''s husband and wife also found abnormalities, and AO Qingxin directly manifested his noumenon.


    As Ao Qingxin''s body appeared, the strong man hidden in the dark also shot. A full 9981 divine dragons at the peak of the heaven realm were arranged into a large array, enveloping Ao Qingxin and Jingwei, and wanted to hang them here.


    This is obviously the work of the dragon people.


    Wang Hao was not relaxed either. He was surrounded by 108 Buddhas with the highest accomplishments in heaven and Taoism.


    "Bitch, how dare you collude with the adulterer Jingwei to plot against the Dragon Emperor? I''ll let you fall here today!"


    A strong man of the dragon clan drank fiercely with resentment and fell in love with Jingwei and AO. Their killing opportunities were incomparably strong.


    Wang Hao, surrounded by many Buddhas, looked quite strange when he listened to the fierce drink of the Dragon strongman.


    At the beginning, he guessed that there must be an incomparable emotional process between Jingwei and AO Qingxin, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a degree of dog blood.


    It turned out that Ao Qingxin was the woman of the Dragon Emperor of the dragon family. No wonder the Dragon Emperor exiled Ao Qingxin into the sea eye and never gave birth.


    Of course, according to the character of Jingwei emperor, there must be other more dog blood secrets, and from the overbearing style of the dragon people, they may not really stand on the side of justice and victims.


    But none of this is his business. Now he just wants to kill all the powerful Buddhists.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with these people, they condensed 108 Zhongyan sword Qi and shot them at the Buddhas. The array restraint formed by the other party was in vain in front of Zhongyan sword Qi. In the twinkling of an eye, nearly half of the Buddhas were killed by the true spirit of the relic.


    The rest of the Buddha felt bad and retreated at the first time.


    It''s a pity that nowadays there is no time for them. Even if they have the peak cultivation of Tiandao realm, the combat power they can play at the moment is up to the same as that in the early days of Tiandao realm, which is not enough to escape Wang Hao''s final sword Qi.


    Of course, those who can cultivate to the peak level of the heavenly realm will have one or two life saving cards in hand. In the end, Wang Hao only killed 72 Buddhas, and others escaped injured.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you don''t know the saying "if you can run, the monk can''t run the temple!"


    After receiving the corpses of the 72 Buddhas, Wang Hao is ready to cut down the roots and carry the Buddha''s nest, so as not to continue to be bothered by those guys.

 Chapter 1280

    "Dao you, all this is a misunderstanding!"


    The great sun Tathagata looked at Wang Hao, who was full of taboo forces and killed Dalaiyin temple, and wanted to cry.


    I heard that a Tathagata was killed in the East China Sea. In order to maintain the dignity of Buddhism, he sent 108 Tathagata Buddha to surround and kill.


    But who would have thought that before long, the 108 Tathagata Buddhas sent out were killed by their opponents, and only a small half fled back in embarrassment.


    Then before long, the murderer entered the Buddhist spirit mountain and finally went all the way to the big Leiyin temple.


    Originally, he wanted to fight, but when he saw the strong taboo power, he immediately gave up this foolish idea.


    At his level of cultivation, he knew the existence of taboo power. He even went to the periphery of the supreme Tao region, where there were a lot of taboo power.


    The power of this taboo is extremely terrible. Even the strong at the top of the heaven realm will have to peel off the skin if they are infected with immortality, and so will he.


    But he didn''t expect that his opponent had mastered the power of this taboo and killed him.


    At the moment, the great sun Tathagata really wants to find out the two goods of Buddha heart Guanyin and Buddha Tu and severely whip the corpse. He has known before that the source of this incident is the two bastards.


    If those two bastards hadn''t planned the two disciples of huntian Taoist priest for revenge, they wouldn''t have provoked such a great evil star and let their Buddhism lose so many Tathagata Buddha.


    You should know that these Tathagata Buddhas are all powerful people at the peak of heaven and Taoism. Even if they have a great cause, they have only accumulated more than a thousand over the years.


    But now the great evil star has killed all the way up, and there are more than 500 top Tathagata Buddhas who fell in his hands. This does not count the Buddhas who were sent out to kill the fallen Buddhas before.


    At this moment, they lost half of their Buddhist heritage, not counting the falling Tathagata Buddha in the early and late days of the heavenly realm and the masters of the mixed yuan realm.


    At this moment, the great sun Tathagata is really distressed!


    "Master, please forgive me for being late!"


    At the same time when Wang Hao stepped into the big Leiyin temple, a figure rushed over. It was the six eared macaque.


    Before, Wang Hao killed in the spirit mountain of Buddhism. Naturally, he showed his supreme sword intention. Then he was sensed by the six eared macaque. He didn''t know that Wang Hao was calculating in the heaven. No, he was the elder who helped him.


    After being confirmed, he rushed over and directly regarded him as his teacher.


    If you don''t hold such a big golden leg quickly, you will have a pit in your brain!


    "Cloth sword array and seal Lingshan!"


    Wang Hao did not object to the six eared macaque''s master''s voice, and directly asked.


    "OK!"


    With a grim smile, the six eared macaque immediately turned into a hundred million feet, arranged a four elephant sword array that had not been repaired for a long time, gathered limitless sword Qi and sealed the whole Lingshan mountain.


    He is the highest cultivation achievement in the realm of heaven, so it is not difficult to understand the four elephant sword array. Now he has reached the state of Dacheng.


    With many flat peaches stored in his body to make up for mana consumption, he was confident to fight against heaven.


    Although we can''t kill Lingshan now, it''s still OK to seal it up for a while.


    "Taoist friend, do you really want to kill all?"


    The faces of the Tathagata and many Tathagata Buddhas have changed dramatically. It can be seen that Wang Hao is determined to kill them.


    "I can''t believe your promise!"


    Indifferently, Wang Hao applied his power to the four elephant sword array of six eared macaques, evolved immeasurable sword Qi, and directly swallowed and hanged the Buddhas of the great sun Tathagata.


    Without the influence of the times, if these Tathagata Buddha can give full play to the peak combat power of the Tiandao realm, he can''t easily kill them, but it''s a pity that with the influence of the times, the combat power that these strong people can give play to is different, which is at most equivalent to the original initial combat power of the Tiandao realm.


    With this level of combat power alone, it is naturally impossible to resist Wang Hao''s attack, and even escape.


    After all, the foundation of the four elephant sword array is earth, water, wind and fire. In other words, it is time, space, energy and material. Even time and space are sealed. How can we escape?


    Since then, the Buddhist spirit mountain has been destroyed. Even if there are strong Buddhists in other places, it is not enough.


    Seriously, Wang Hao didn''t want to fight with Buddhism, but these guys forced him to do it, so he had to make an example.


    Jingwei emperor and AO Qingxin, who were blocked at the gate of Lingshan mountain, shivered when they looked at the dead Lingshan mountain.


    Ferocious, it''s so ferocious!


    This is killing the whole Buddhist nest!


    Originally Ao Qingxin thought he was cruel enough, but compared with this Taoist friend, he was nothing.


    The most important thing is the strength of the other party. The strong at the top of the heaven realm is like a mole ant in his hands. No one can resist the terrible sword Qi formed by the power of taboo.


    "Master!"


    The six eared macaque with the same palpitation turned into a prototype body and respectfully ran over to say hello to Wang Hao.


    "Oh, yes, I''m pregnant. There are two twins and one quadruplet. Good! Good! "


    Wang Hao''s eyes crossed the space and saw the seven fairies in the world included by the six eared macaque. He found that the seven girls were pregnant, which proved that the monkey head had not been lazy in recent years.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The six eared macaque giggled and breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the ferocious master is satisfied with the completion of his task. This level has passed.


    Nodding to the couple of Jingwei emperor who came up, Wang Hao found the channel leading to Lingshan underground purgatory from dalieyin temple and went straight in.


    The reason why he wanted to kill Lingshan was that in addition to these guys really boring him, the more important thing was that there was a drought in this era, and it was also the daughter of the Yellow Emperor. According to the secret story of his daughter-in-law, the drought should be suppressed under Lingshan.


    Buddhists like to suppress demons and ghosts, and a world called purgatory has been opened up under the Lingshan mountain, which has suppressed countless evil and powerful people, including dryland.


    On the other side of the world of flood and famine, Ganyu Youlian is his daughter-in-law. In this era, you have to go and have a look.


    If the true spirit is the same as the Youlian, it will be collected.


    Those who can be suppressed by Buddhism to the nest must be the top strongmen in heaven and earth, and the peak cultivation of the same heaven and earth.


    In the face of these strong people, Wang Hao was too lazy to distinguish. He directly swept through with a wave of Zhongyan sword Qi, killed all the strong people imprisoned and suppressed, and left the body sacrifice to refine into a puppet.


    "Is this... Zombie?"


    Soon, Wang Hao found the suppressed Ganyu at the bottom of purgatory, but the Ganyu gave him a strange feeling. He did have the true spirit of his daughter-in-law, but the true spirit inside was incomplete and had a strong sense of death.


    This is essentially different from the dryland method of his daughter-in-law in the flood and famine Lord world. On the contrary, it is more like creatures such as zombies.


    "Before crossing the earth in China, there was a saying that drynards were the ancestors of zombies. Were drynards zombies in this era?"


    With doubts in mind, Wang Hao closed the Dryland and then went on to the deepest part of purgatory.


    Just now he explored the memory of the great sun Tathagata and found that there was a channel to other worlds in the deepest purgatory.


    This is the real world!


    The world in which we are now is immeasurable, but it is not the only one. There are other worlds.


    According to his memory from the six eared macaque, the three thousand Taoist ancestors and the five supreme Taoist ancestors independently opened up a big world in those days. Most of them chose to unite and integrate into the big world today. There are countless forces inherited from the three thousand Taoist ancestors.


    But generally speaking, it is based on the big world opened up by the five supreme Taoists.


    However, this big world only combines the big world of the three supreme Taoists of heaven and chaos. The big world of Titan and the two supreme Taoists of the world has not been integrated into it, but has been independent and integrated with many Taoists under his command into the other two great worlds.


    The inheritance of Buddhism in this era comes from the world''s Taoist ancestors. The Buddhist Lingshan in this world is just a branch sent by others.


    Now the world is of little value to Wang Hao. After all, he has walked through the core of the four seas and sea eyes one by one, and found some clues about the Taoist plan.


    Now he needs to go to the other two worlds, look for other clues, and finally go to the supreme Tao region.


    Coincidentally, Buddhism has a channel to another world, which is another main reason why he came to Lingshan.


    "Eh? There is no final power? "


    Wang Hao smoothly entered the different world through the channel, but as soon as he entered here, he suddenly found that there was no final power here, not at all.


    We should know that the source of the ultimate power of this era is the supreme Tao domain, and the three worlds are closely connected with the supreme Tao domain, and then infected with the ultimate power.


    It is reasonable to say that the three worlds can never avoid being invaded by the ultimate power. After all, it is the supreme power that even the strong in the main road and territory can do nothing.


    Even if today''s final power is only an embryonic form, which is far inferior to the final version, it is not something that the three worlds can resist.


    "I''m right!"


    Wang Hao is very satisfied with the abnormal phenomenon here when he releases the two snake essence wives protected by his internal space.


    He is not afraid of abnormal phenomena, but afraid of not. After all, he came to investigate. If everything is normal, he will investigate an egg!


    Now the abnormal phenomenon shows him a very obvious clue. How can he be dissatisfied with such a big gift as soon as he comes to this world?


    "Xianggong, is this a different world? It seems to be no different from the big world over there. Well, it''s a little strange except the vitality of heaven and earth. "


    Bai Suzhen felt the world the first time she was brought out, but she didn''t find any essential difference from her own world. At most, the nature of the vitality of heaven and earth was strange.

 Chapter 1281

    "The law of the road is gone. It''s strange that you can detect the difference!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile that the biggest difference between the world and the world must be the avenue rules as the foundation. Nowadays, the three worlds are in an era of uncertainty. All the avenue rules are gone. Naturally, there is no difference. At most, the energy system, that is, the nature of the vitality of heaven and earth is different.


    After all, the three worlds have their own cultivation systems, and the nature of heaven and earth vitality is very different.


    Quietly sensing the environment around the world, Wang Hao flew with his two beautiful wives to the nearest Terran city.


    Yes, there are also Terrans in this world, and they are still the main body.


    Previously, he obtained a lot of useful memories from the mind of the Buddhist Lord, the great sun Tathagata. Some of them are about this strange world. Although they are not many and they were trillion years ago, they are enough for him to have a preliminary understanding of this world.


    "This is really a martial world!"


    Entering the selected city and looking at the many martial arts schools and open-air challenge platforms opened in the city, Wang Hao feels very kind to the world.


    The mainstream cultivation system in this world is martial arts, all kinds of martial arts, but the martial arts in this world are extremely powerful and comparable to the cultivation system in the wilderness. Among the five supreme Taoist ancestors, the world Taoist ancestor is a strong martial artist, and the martial arts in this world also comes from each other.


    In this world, martial arts are popular. Almost everyone can practice martial arts, and the strong emerge one after another.


    Without paying attention to the miscellaneous martial arts schools, Wang Hao went straight to the owner of the largest martial arts school in the city and used soul searching to find useful information from his mind.


    "Will the world dominate?"


    Out of the martial arts school, Wang Hao looked quite strange because he found another familiar figure.


    When the world changed ten thousand years ago, there was a movement and chaos in this world. Countless forces were shuffled, many old forces fell, and countless new forces emerged. One of the more brilliant is the world club, and the leader of the world club is called xiongba.


    The combination of these two names makes Wang Hao involuntarily recall a TV play he saw before crossing.


    It was the popular situation. At the beginning, because of the popularity of TV dramas, he also looked for cartoon animation and films of the situation series, so he was quite familiar with it.


    Many of the strong men who rose in the sky change ten thousand years ago were linked to the Fengyun series, such as the Tianjian nameless.


    However, compared with the nameless martial arts version in the wind and cloud, which is full of blood playing erhu and residual blood playing boss, the nameless martial arts world is much more than niucha. It is a strong man at the top of the heaven and earth realm.


    In addition, there are also Wushuang cities. The city leader Dugu Jiansheng is a powerful man with the nameless name of Tianjian.


    However, he is not very interested in these strong men rising in the sky change. What really interests him is a legend of the sky change ten thousand years ago.


    "Nuwa mends the sky!"


    From the owner''s memory, he found this legend. It is said that when the sky changed ten thousand years ago, Nu Wa, the supreme power, joined hands with the top powers in the martial arts world to make up the sky, resisted the invading demons and allowed the martial arts world to survive safely.


    "Is it related to the power of the end?"


    Wang Hao was thoughtful and instinctively felt that the so-called sky mending plan was probably related to the anomaly that the world had no final power.


    He took his two lovely wives all the way East. When he passed a main city, he used the martial arts gate there to transmit it to the nearby Wushuang city.


    Wumen is similar to the existence of Tianmen in xuandao world before, and can transmit to each other.


    After all, although the Wudao world is not as large as the xuandao world before, it is also 30% of the size and incomparably vast.


    If you want to fly, even if Wang Hao has the peak cultivation of Hunyuan realm, it will take hundreds of millions of years to fly to wushuangcheng.


    "It''s really an unparalleled city!"


    Looking up at the city suspended in the sky, it was a continent, and it was a continent with an area comparable to the star river. Wang Hao sincerely praised it.


    That is wushuangcheng, which is transformed from a continent and suspended in the sky. It is the holy land of martial arts in the southern region of the martial arts world. Its founder, Dugu Jiansheng, is the supreme strongman at the peak of the heavenly realm. It is said that his accomplishments have been infinitely close to the realm of Taoist ancestors.


    Wang Hao needs to know the real secrets of the world, so he has to find the top strongman to ask, and Dugu Jiansheng is a good choice.


    He copied the holy spirit sword technique of others when he was raiding Xiaoao copy!


    It''s fate!


    Of course, the main reason why I want to ask Dugu Jiansheng is that I am also a strong swordsman, and I have cultivated the sword idea to the level of Da Dao.


    As a strong Kendo, communication will be much smoother.


    "You need a qualification certificate to enter the city?"


    Wang Hao wants to enter Wushuang city to visit Wushuang sword saint, but he is stopped.


    There are countless affiliated cities below the unparalleled City, and there is a martial gate leading to the unparalleled city.


    Just to pass these martial arts gates, you need the token of wushuangcheng, which is equivalent to a qualification certificate. Without wushuangling, people will not release. The most important thing is that without wushuangling, you can''t start the martial arts gate leading to wushuangcheng at all.


    The sky where wushuangcheng is located is filled with Dugu Jiansheng''s sword Qi. If you want to fly from the outside, you will inevitably trigger the sharp and terrible sword Qi.


    I''m here to visit. Naturally, I can''t be too rude.


    "Then how can we get the unparalleled order?"


    In desperation, Wang Hao could only come according to other people''s rules, while Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing''s two beautiful wives smiled.


    They can know the strength of their prime minister. The Buddhist Lingshan, which can be regarded as a overlord in the xuandao world, said it would be destroyed.


    With such amazing achievements, all forces in the xuandao world will inevitably panic. If Wang Hao visits one of the forces in the xuandao world, those forces will be welcomed by Jiadao for fear that they will annoy their prime minister and be slaughtered like Lingshan.


    Even the Tianting, the first force in the world of xuandao, dare not neglect it. After all, the time when his father-in-law attached himself to the six eared macaque, he hanged and beat the strong man of the whole Tianting, and his powerful combat power was undoubtedly revealed.


    But who wants to have his own husband in the martial arts world? Now he can''t even enter other people''s doors.


    Then the strong man guarding the martial arts gate of the city looked at Wang Hao strangely and said, "you don''t know. Unparalleled city only receives the strong in heaven!"


    The implication is that your cultivation in the mixed yuan realm is not qualified at all. You don''t even have the qualification to obtain the unparalleled order.


    This made Wang Hao look black, and the two goblins beside him smiled even more.


    It''s so funny!


    "Alas! I really came to visit in good faith! "


    He glared at the two smiling wives fiercely. Wang Hao looked up to the sky and sighed. Then he showed the supreme sword intention restrained by himself and rushed straight to the two cities above the sky.


    Originally, he wanted to follow the formal procedures, but the threshold set by the two cities was too high. Now he can only do so.


    Of course, although Wang Hao showed the supreme sword intention, he also made a certain degree of convergence and was not noticed by the people around him.


    "The garbage in front of you, don''t hurry, get out of here!"


    A group of people came behind. The first one was the cultivation in the early days of tiandaojing. Before he spoke, a sinister young man behind him shouted coldly and scolded Wang Hao to get away.


    Wang Hao didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he found that the guy was dying and scanned the posture of his two beautiful wives Miaoman with obscene eyes. Obviously, there was a dirty idea in his mind.


    As a man, how can he tolerate other men''s dirty thoughts about his daughter-in-law?


    The idea moved, and a sword shot out, killing the guy.


    "Good courage!"


    The leader of the tiandaojing strongman was furious. He just wanted to do it, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. He looked at the guard guarding the martial arts gate with fear.


    "There are regulations in the cities under the command of wushuangcheng not to kill without permission. Now this person killed our disciples for no reason. I hope you can give us an explanation."


    If he had moved to another place, he would have killed the villain, but this is the scope of wushuangcheng.


    No twin cities have strict regulations. Private fights are not allowed in their cities. Even if there are contradictions, they can be solved in the challenge arena in the city.


    Now the boy opposite obviously violated this rule. Without his hands, the law enforcement team of the two cities would kill him.


    No one can ignore the rules set by the peerless sword saint within the sphere of influence of peerless city!


    "Sir, please follow the law enforcement team in the city."


    The bodyguard of the martial arts gate also sank. It was obvious that he didn''t like the guys who broke the rules such as Wang Hao.


    His duty is to guard Wumen, not the law enforcement team, otherwise he would have taken it.


    "Taoist friend, you won''t be surprised if I do it once?"


    Wang Hao did not pay attention to the strong man in the heaven and the bodyguard guarding the martial arts gate behind him, but looked at the void on his side and said with a smile.


    As Wang Hao''s voice fell, an old man with white hair and beard came out from there. The old man looked ordinary, but there was a deep sword mark in the center of his eyebrows, which made the old man look extremely fierce, like a peerless sword.


    "I won''t be surprised. The strong can''t be humiliated. The man just showed his lust. It''s the way to death!"


    The old man shook his head slightly and looked at Wang Hao with dignified eyes.


    Even he felt a heavy pressure on that supreme sword just now. It''s obvious that this person''s Kendo cultivation is far better than himself.


    He will not neglect such a strong man.


    As for the guy who was killed, he also deserved to die. He dared to insult a strong man''s partner with an evil intention. This is basically looking for death!


    Even if he was directly killed, he, as a landlord, would only applaud.


    After all, the rules are formulated by the strong to restrain the weak. In front of him, he is obviously a strong enough person.


    "Good courage, do you know who this boy killed? That''s the 108th generation xuansun of the left protector of the unparalleled city who killed the devil Wu Sheng..."


    When the strong man in heaven heard the old man''s words, he immediately yelled angrily and moved out of his backstage.


    He also saw that the old man was a strong man in heaven, much stronger than himself, but so what?


    Behind him is the left Dharma protector who has no two cities. Although the relationship is far from good, it is also a department of the beheading wusheng.


    But before he had finished speaking, he was stunned by the next scene.


    The guard who guarded the martial arts gate looked carefully at the old man who suddenly appeared. He finally seemed to determine something and knelt down respectfully on one knee.


    "See the Lord!"

 Chapter 1282

    "Lord! Are you the sword master? "


    The strong man in heaven was stunned, and then he was frightened, and his body trembled.


    He knew that the bodyguard guarding the Wumen would not admit his mistake, and the only one who could be respected as the Lord in the unparalleled city was the lone sword saint.


    He was no stranger to Dugu Jiansheng''s appearance, but he had the impression that Dugu Jiansheng was a middle-aged image, but the one in front of him was incomparably old and even felt like he was dying.


    How can this be an unparalleled swordsman?


    At this time, dozens of figures came through the void and came to the side of the unparalleled sword saint.


    You should know that Wang Hao''s previous intention of supreme sword is aimed at the whole wushuangcheng. As long as his cultivation is at the peak of Tiandao realm, he will feel it. He can come down and have a look.


    "Your people?"


    The unparalleled swordsman turned his eyes to a burly man on the left and opened his mouth indifferently.


    This man is the martial saint of beheading demons and the patron mentioned by the guy opposite.


    Although he became sworn brothers with the demon cutting martial saint, and even ordered him to be a left Dharma protector without two cities, and his status is only below himself, it''s too embarrassing today.


    "That''s true!"


    Beheading the devil Wu Sheng reluctantly opened his mouth. He wanted to say no, but he calculated and found that this guy really belongs to his department, and the boy who has been killed for seconds is really his 108th generation xuansun. Although it is only a collateral blood, it is really true.


    But the problem is that he has lived for countless years. Who knows how much blood has been derived, let alone that this guy is 1080 generations.


    "Please, sir!"


    Dugu Jiansheng didn''t want to worry about this. He gave his good friend a self understanding look, opened the nearby martial door and invited Wang Hao to enter.


    Other coming strong men also step into Wumen and return to wushuangcheng, leaving the beheading devil wusheng here alone.


    At the moment, the beheader looked at the group of people in front of him, his face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes also showed a dark killing opportunity.


    Youdao knows the whole leopard from a glimpse. These guys are so arrogant and domineering near wushuangcheng. It can be imagined that they are even more unscrupulous outside.


    If it''s just like this, after all, there are many villains in the martial arts world, but the problem is that these guys do things under their own names.


    This time I offended the mysterious strong man. Fortunately, he had a good temper and only killed the boy who died, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    It''s enough to do this once. It seems that it''s time to clean up the family under your command!


    The demon cutting martial Saint also knows that when the forest is large, there will be any kind of bird, and there must be garbage in his own forces.


    I didn''t care much before, but now that it''s revealed, I can''t take it as not seeing it.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention that the demon chopping martial Saint cleaned his own forces in this way. On the other hand, under the leadership of Dugu Jiansheng, Wang Hao came to the unparalleled city and entered a hall with those top strongmen.


    "You claim to be poor, but you come from the world of xuandao?"


    Ask the maid to serve Lingcha lingguo for Wang Hao and his wife. Dugu Jiansheng asked straight to the point.


    As the top strongmen of Wudao world, they know the existence of the other two different worlds, and even they have had several exchanges with xuandao world itself.


    The name of poor Taoist friend comes from the great world of xuandao. There are pure monks there.


    Since this person claims to be so, he must come from the great world of xuandao.


    "Indeed!"


    After tasting Lingcha, Wang Hao smiled and nodded. He didn''t hide it.


    When he rushed into the world of xuandao from the sea of Zhongyan before, he was still very weak and needed a wave of obscene development, but now he has completed the initial obscene development. He is also a big man. He doesn''t need to be afraid of hands and feet.


    "As far as I know, several passages leading to the xuandao world should have been sealed thousands of years ago. How did you enter our Wudao world?"


    Dugu Jiansheng asked in a deep voice. Although he didn''t mean to question, he also showed his attention to the matter.


    You should know that since the day changed ten thousand years ago, Nu Wa joined hands with all the top strong to implement the sky repair plan, and all the older generation of strong people have been dragged into the sword world.


    At present, the top of the Tiandao realm in the martial arts world, including him, seize the last opportunity of Tianbian ten thousand years ago to make a breakthrough.


    At that time, Nu Wa and other ancestors worried that the xuandao world would take advantage of the opportunity to attack the Wudao world, so they joined hands to seal those channels.


    It is reasonable to say that the people in the big world of xuandao may not come, but three came.


    He was worried about whether there was something wrong with those seals. Once they were invaded by the powerful in xuandao world, they would be in trouble.


    Although there were many strong people who seized the last opportunity to make a breakthrough ten thousand years ago, which gave birth to many top strong people at the peak of Tianjing in the world of martial arts, compared with the number of strong people in the heyday, it is less than 1%.


    For example, his wushuangcheng is now the overlord of the martial arts world, but there are only dozens of strong people at the peak of Tiandao realm, none of them more than 100.


    The xuandao world itself is much more prosperous than their martial world. The number of strong people is several times their side. Once the xuandao world finds out the current situation of their martial world, it is likely to invade.


    "You said that seal! It''s really strong. I was so tired that I poked a hole! "


    Wang Hao knows what Dugu Jiansheng said. He also spent a lot of time to make a hole for the seal across the channel.


    This is the vanishing characteristic of his ultimate strength. Otherwise, it is really difficult to come by his own strength alone.


    That seal is still very strong!


    "Poked a hole?"


    Dugu Jiansheng and other people''s facial skin can''t stop twitching, but after recalling the supreme sword intention that this person showed earlier, he also slightly agrees with this statement.


    "Don''t you know the current situation in the three realms?"


    From the look of Dugu Jiansheng and others, Wang Hao vaguely guessed something and was puzzled about it.


    "I hope you can teach me!"


    Dugu Jiansheng and others were moved and arched their hands to Wang Hao. They were also very interested in this.


    Since the day changed ten thousand years ago, their martial arts world has been completely sealed off and cut off exchanges with the outside world, so they really don''t know the current situation of the three realms.


    "Is it completely sealed?"


    Wang Hao thought deeply and then explained: "I think you all know more or less that 3000 Taoist ancestors and five supreme Taoist ancestors had a secret plan. Ten thousand years ago, the plan seemed to have changed. All the Taoist ancestors disappeared and the supreme Taoist realm was sealed.


    And a taboo power called the power of the end Yan spreads from the supreme Tao domain. Now the power of the end Yan has spread all over the xuandao world. Although it has no great influence for the time being, when the concentration of the power of the end Yan reaches a certain degree, the whole world will be ended.


    According to our calculations, the three realms will come to an end in 500 years at most.


    Although I don''t know how your martial arts world has shielded the invasion of the ultimate power, at most, it is only a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure.


    Once the power of the end is accumulated to a certain extent, the end period will come, unstoppable... "


    Dugu Jiansheng and others listened to Wang Hao''s explanation. They all looked calm. Although they guessed that there might be a big change in the three realms, they never thought it would be such a terrible change.


    They don''t doubt that Wang Hao is cheating them. After all, when his cultivation reaches this level, it''s very cheap to lie.


    "To tell you the truth, ten thousand years ago, all the top strongmen in our martial arts world implemented a sky mending plan under the leadership of Lord Nuwa, opening up a world. The saying left is to resist foreign demons. There are no other clues.


    If the situation in the three realms is as you said, Lord Nuwa and others are likely to be trapped in the sword realm. "


    After digesting everything Wang Hao said, Dugu Jiansheng looked at each other and revealed the information they knew.


    "I have a general understanding of the situation on your side. Do you know the situation of the third world?"


    Nodding, Wang Hao took the opportunity to ask about the third world.


    The third world is really too mysterious. He has little communication with the other two worlds. He hasn''t found many clues related to the third world in the xuandao world.


    As the foundation of the three realms opened up by the five supreme Taoists, there must be a lot of clues left, so he must go to the third realms before leaving for the supreme Taoists.


    "I''m sorry, the third world is the most mysterious and has no communication with our martial arts world. Maybe Lord Nuwa will know something."


    Dugu Jiansheng apologized. He really didn''t know about it. Even the existence of the third world was not known until he broke through the peak of heaven.


    That world is too mysterious!


    "The current situation is very troublesome. We must contact Nu Wa trapped in the sword world as soon as possible and ask them about the situation there.


    What can you do about it? "


    Although disappointed, Wang Hao didn''t care much and turned the topic back to the world of martial arts.


    He also saw that the abnormal source of this world must be the sky mending plan implemented when the sky changed ten thousand years ago. If you want to find the clues you need, you must understand the sky mending plan. It''s best to communicate with Nuwa face-to-face.


    And this needs to enter the so-called sword world!


    "I don''t know whether the sword world of the martial arts world has anything to do with the sword world in the Fengyun series?"


    Referring to the term sword world, Wang Hao couldn''t help recalling the sword world in Fengyun series.


    There is also a sword world in Fengyun series comics, which belongs to the world of kendo, that is, I don''t know what the sword world of this world is.


    However, from the inside information of this world, the sword world opened up must far surpass the sword world in Fengyun series, and there must be essential differences in uses.


    "The sword world was developed by Lord Nuwa and other strong people on the basis of colorful divine stones. If you want to open the sword world, you must gather the fragments of colorful divine stones left by Lord Nuwa in those years, so as to find the place of the sword world.


    As for how to open the sword world, I don''t know for the time being, but I know that one person is likely to know this. "


    After a little thought, Dugu Jiansheng felt that Wang Hao''s proposal was not harmful, and they urgently needed to get in touch with Nu Wa''s strong ancestors to know the real truth.

 Chapter 1283

    "I don''t know? Why don''t you know? Did the four beasts hide? "


    Wang Hao looked at Dugu Jiansheng in amazement. This guy said that the colorful God stone left by Nu Wa was divided into four and handed over to the four divine beasts under his command.


    The four divine beasts are the dragon, tortoise, Fire Kirin and Phoenix, but now Dugu Jiansheng says he doesn''t know the whereabouts of the colorful divine stone.


    "The multicolored divine stone is melted by Lord Nuwa together with many top strongmen. It contains the true meaning of all the strongmen and is very attractive to the practitioners of martial arts.


    Ten thousand years ago, the movement and chaos after the change began because of the four sacred stones. The situation in that year was too chaotic. The four sacred animals fell one after another, and the four sacred stones tossed and turned many times, and finally disappeared. "


    Dugu Jiansheng reluctantly explained that he had no way to do this.


    Those who can hide the four sacred stones must be the strong ones at the peak of the heavenly realm. They can''t calculate such existence, and the four sacred stones have no news.


    "It seems that I still have to do it! Daughter in law! "


    He looked at Dugu Jiansheng and others depressed. Wang Hao turned to his two snake spirits'' wives who had never spoken.


    The multicolored God stone is Nu Wa''s property, and the true spirit of these two lovely wives has a lot of connection with Nu Wa. If it is based on it, there is great hope to sense the four God stone orientations of the multicolored God stone.


    "Xianggong?"


    Xiaoqing, who is holding a watermelon big lingguo and gnawing at it, looks up confused. Bai Suzhen puts down her tea cup and looks puzzled.


    "It''s okay, you stay still!"


    In a word, Wang Hao took out the puppets refined by the strong at the top of the heaven realm and put them into a big array. Based on the two sisters Bai Suzhen, Wang Hao sensed the whole world of martial arts and looked for the existence that could resonate with them.


    These puppets were made from the bodies of the powerful at the peak of heaven and Taoism held in the spirit mountain of Buddhism and the purgatory below. They are equivalent to a kind of separation of him. Now they are just suitable for array arrangement.


    However, Wang Hao''s skill startled Dugu Jiansheng and others. You should know that these puppets taken out by Wang Hao have become the peak of heaven and Taoism, and the number is as much as 2000.


    This number is really appalling!


    You should know that they have no twin cities, and now they are just dozens of top strongmen in Tiandao realm. Even ten thousand years ago, the number of top strongmen owned by the strongest force in the world of martial arts was only over a thousand.


    But now he took out two thousand body sacrifices of the strong at the peak of heaven and Taoism and refined them into puppets. From the smell, it seems that he was killed not long ago.


    Were these strong men killed by this man himself?


    At the thought of this, Dugu Jiansheng and others were very happy.


    Fortunately, there was no real fight below, otherwise their whole unparalleled city might become history.


    The eyes of people looking at Wang Hao are also more awe, awe of the strong!


    "Only one? Or are they all together? "


    Wang Hao frowned when he felt the formation for a long time.


    With the help of the array, he only sensed a resonance point in the martial world, while Dugu Jiansheng said that the colorful God stone is divided into four.


    Are the other three hidden? Or are they all together?


    "Dao you, do you have a map?"


    Put away the formation and Wang Hao looks at Dugu Jiansheng.


    He only sensed the general direction and distance, but he didn''t know the specific location. He needed a detailed map for comparison.


    Dugu Jiansheng did not speak, but projected a map with his power.


    As the overlord of the Wudao world today, although it is impossible to know the whole Wudao world clearly, it is still very clear in general.


    "Where is this?"


    According to the projected map, Wang Hao pointed to an opening and asked.


    "Tianshan! The world will! Tyrant! "


    A strong man in the presence exclaimed, and the faces of others were quite gloomy.


    They naturally understood what Wang Hao meant. The four sacred stones must be in the position they pointed to, and that position is Tianshan Mountain, the helm of the world society.


    Then the divine stone must be in the hands of the guild leader.


    "That guy''s hiding deep enough!"


    The demon cutting martial Saint showed his teeth. He didn''t expect that the divine stone would be in the hands of the tyrant. It was too deep.


    "It''s not necessarily all here. It''s likely that other sacred stones were covered up by the power of the Taoist ancestral realm, so I didn''t feel it."


    Wang Hao explained that although he wanted all the four sacred stones to be in the hands of the tyrant, he could get them all by waiting for someone to go there.


    But this is unrealistic. Although the bully is not weak, it is incredible to get a divine stone. It is impossible to get all the divine stones at all.


    Therefore, other sacred stones are likely to be covered up, and it must be the power of the same level, that is, the power of the Taoist ancestral realm that can escape his perception.


    "The power of Daozu territory!"


    The crowd frowned again. There are 800 strong taozu states owned by their martial arts world, and there are countless Daozu States left over in the whole world. For example, those Daozu inheritance forces have these forces.


    This range is too large. Unless the whole world of martial arts is turned over, it is impossible to gather the four God stones.


    "Let''s get the God stone of the world meeting first. If I''m not wrong, one God knowledge should be able to sense the other three hidden God stones in my hand."


    Wang Hao is not worried about this. Now he only senses based on the true spirit of his two daughter-in-law. Although the true spirit of his two daughter-in-law has a great relationship with Nuwa, it is too single after all. It is good to sense a divine stone.


    Then, as long as one of the divine stones is obtained, the intensity of induction will be greatly improved, even if it is covered by the power of the Taoist ancestral realm.


    "It''s not too late. Kill the devil. Take someone with Wang Daoyou to the world club. I''ll find nameless!"


    Dugu Jiansheng was obviously a vigorous and resolute man. He made a decision immediately, and then cut through the space to find his old opponent Tianjian nameless.


    The other party has obtained the inheritance of Lord Nuwa and is likely to know the opening method of the sword world.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Dugu Jiansheng was so crisp, Wang Hao was embarrassed to take it with him again. He gave a wink to the demon cutting wusheng and indicated to lead the way.


    Knowing that the current situation was urgent, Wu Sheng immediately took Wang Hao and his wife to the largest martial arts gate in wushuangcheng to send them directly to the vicinity of Tianshan Mountain.


    The martial arts are also divided into 369 classes. The more advanced the martial arts are, the farther the transmission distance will be. They have no two cities and the world will be one south and one north. If they want to go in the past, they have to cross half of the martial arts world and naturally have to use the top martial arts.


    After many times of Wumen transmission, the beheader wusheng took Wang Hao and his wife to the foot of Tianshan Mountain.


    As the nest of the world society, Tianshan Mountain has laid a strong ban. Even the strong at the peak of the heaven realm can hardly fly here, so they can only go up step by step.


    This time, the demon cutting martial Saint only brought 10000 strong people in Tiandao realm without twin cities, of which only ten were at the peak of Tiandao realm.


    It is not that they underestimate the world meeting, but that they know that the main force this time is not that they have no two cities, but this giant from the xuandao world.


    Otherwise, they will not have the two cities to fight with the world. Even if they pour out, they may not be able to attack the world.


    After all, since ancient times, the tough battle has been the hardest and most dangerous. With the defense strength of the world, it is impossible to win it quickly unless hundreds of top strongmen in Tiandao territory lead the team.


    In that case, they will not be disgraced without twin cities. They still have to be shot by the giant.


    "No matter which version of brother Ba is a villain!"


    Standing at the foot of Tianshan Mountain, Wang Hao sighed. Then he waved his hand and summoned the puppets again to form an array to block the whole Tianshan Mountain.


    He doesn''t want to be beaten to the end but run away with the divine stone. Once he is escaped by the other party, it will be difficult to find him again.


    You should know that there are not many Taoist ancestral realm forces left in this world. Once the other party reacts, it will be a pit to hide in a place covered by the Taoist ancestral realm forces.


    Therefore, it must be done at one time and never give the other party the chance to escape.


    "These puppets of Taoist friends seem to be masters of Buddhism!"


    The demon chopping wusheng who accompanied Wang Hao to the mountain finally couldn''t help asking. It was really that half of these puppets had the smell of Buddhist skills, which made him wonder whether the giant had brought the Buddhism in the big world of xuandao to a pot.


    "Yes! I was a little annoyed by the Buddhism over there, so I killed it. "


    Wang Hao enjoyed the scenery around him.


    It seems that the male sect leader is very aesthetic. The beautiful buildings built here in Tianshan Mountain are quite pleasing to the eye.


    But his casual explanation frightened the Wu Sheng of beheading demons. He did not doubt that Wang Hao had the strength to bring the Buddhism of xuandao to the world. After all, the previous supreme sword meaning was the most powerful proof.


    Even the strong man with the highest cultivation of heaven and Taoism felt depressed. Obviously, even if his cultivation did not reach the level of Taoism, he must be infinitely close.


    If this kind of existence is assisted by certain means, it is not impossible to kill the strong at the peak of thousands of days.


    You should know that the cultivation system of xuandao world has great advantages at the beginning. In the later stage of cultivation, the strong martial arts in their martial arts world can basically choose two from one.


    This is the power of martial arts!


    In his induction, the giant''s cultivation system seems to integrate xuandao and Wudao, and his combat power must be strengthened.


    In addition, after the change of heaven, all the rules of the avenue disappeared strangely, and the combat power that the top strong in the heaven realm on their side can play is not one hundred.


    If you want to come to the big world of xuandao, it must be the same. It will be easier to kill.


    But Wang Hao''s reason for killing Buddhism made him feel terrible. What do you mean you''re a little bored and kill it?


    Are you all so casual in the big world of xuandao?


    At the same time, I was secretly glad that the giant was not really angry because of the previous events, otherwise they would have to be destroyed by others.


    This is the real murderer!

 Chapter 1284

    Wang Hao openly released those puppets and arranged them into an array, so he was noticed by the strong in the world at the moment of display.


    It''s just that the breath of those puppets is too strong and arrogant. The number of the highest cultivation accomplishments in the same heaven realm is the most important.


    There are more than 2000 puppets at the peak of Tiandao territory. Although the world society is now the overlord of the martial arts world, it has only risen for ten thousand years after all. There are no more than 100 strong people, which is no better than the number of more than 2000.


    Once the war begins, it is a scene of more than 20 to one. Even if the other party is in a puppet state, it is impossible to give full play to the combat power of the heyday, but it is certainly not too different. They can be stacked to death, not to mention that they have also set up a world-class array that looks creepy.


    Therefore, although they found something bad, the strong people of the world association still did not dare to act rashly. Even if they found that Wang Hao and his party went up the mountain, they did not dare to stop them. They even took the initiative to revoke many array prohibitions on the mountain road, so as not to annoy each other.


    No way. Although it''s embarrassing, it''s stronger than others. In the face of such a strong opponent, they can only bow their heads.


    Before long, Wang Hao and his party set foot on the top of Tianshan Mountain. Here is a continuous and endless palace. It was the general altar that day.


    At this moment, xiongba led his men to stand on the school field of the world conference to welcome Wang Hao and his party. Looking at the smile on that face, it seems that everyone has a good relationship.


    Xiongba is also a generation of heroes. Of course, he knows the truth that he can bend and stretch. Now people are so strong and abnormal that he will not show hostility.


    When he came to the world meeting, Wang Hao didn''t even look at the bully. With the previous slightest fluctuation, he quickly locked a palace in the deepest part of the world meeting general altar, ejected a Zhongyan sword, and soon returned with a stone like ice crystal, which is one of the four God stones.


    "To increase understanding and purify the mind?"


    Holding the ice spirit stone in his hand, Wang Hao suddenly felt a sense of coolness. His thinking speed has been greatly improved. The most important thing is that his understanding has been improved a little.


    Although it has only improved a little, you should know that Wang Hao''s current true spiritual cultivation has reached the peak level of Da Dao state after successively understanding the Tao fruits of the two strong half step states of Pangu great God and Pangu great devil, and his understanding naturally reaches the standard.


    With his understanding level at the peak of the avenue realm, he can be improved by this ice soul God stone. It can be seen that this God stone has a strong effect.


    If the friars in the heaven realm hold it, they can definitely improve their understanding to the level of half step Avenue realm.


    At the same time, the ice soul God stone also has the effect of purifying the mind. Even if Wang Hao holds it, he feels a lot cleaner.


    This ice soul stone is worthy of the name of the most precious treasure. Indeed, it is a treasure refined by Nu Wa in conjunction with many top strongmen in heaven and Taoism.


    Seeing that the ice soul stone he collected was taken out so easily by the other party, the bully''s pupil shrank suddenly, but he also dared not speak.


    Although I was reluctant to give up the ice soul stone, after all, I was able to break through to the peak cultivation of the heaven realm at the beginning, because I relied on this ice soul stone.


    But he knew better that he could keep the green mountain without worrying about burning firewood. Compared with his own life, he gave up an object outside his body.


    Wang Hao didn''t care that xiongba and others were around, changed the puppet array, and sensed the location of the other three divine stones based on the ice soul divine stone.


    Compared with his two lovely wives, the four sacred stones from the same source are more closely related. Only after a while, Wang Hao sensed three resonance points.


    Compared with the map that Dugu Jiansheng showed before, he quickly determined the general location.


    When the positions of the other three sacred stones were determined, Wang Hao nodded to the beheader on his side, passed the positions of the three sacred stones and signaled that he could start again.


    The demon cutting martial Saint doesn''t procrastinate. He goes straight to the largest martial door in the world and starts to open it.


    Although he wanted to use the giant''s power to flatten the great enemy of the World Association, he knew very well that if he annoyed the giant, the unparalleled city would have to be destroyed.


    And now the three world catastrophe is coming, and the contradictions in the martial arts world are nothing at all. Now the most important thing is to find and open the sword world, get in touch with Lord Nuwa and know the truth of the three world catastrophe.


    Xiongba and others did not dare to stop, and even sent people to cooperate to open the largest martial door for Wang Hao and others.


    "Hero, are you interested in seeing the truth of the world?"


    Wang Hao thought for a moment and sent an invitation to xiongba.


    After all, we are acquaintances. Although the tyrant of Fengyun series he knows has little to do with the tyrant of Wudao world, he is also an acquaintance.


    "This is Xiong''s honor!"


    The bully was stunned. He immediately followed suit and stood on the side of Wang Hao. At the same time, he simply explained to several disciples and asked them to manage the world club when they left their descendants.


    The other party can see through the layers of means he has set up and take the ice soul God stone. His actual strength must be far better than himself, and his identity must be not simple and must be doing amazing things if he can let the Dharma protector of wushuangcheng cut the demons and wusheng sit in front of and behind his horse.


    It''s better to follow and have a look than to expect a black eye in the world meeting.


    I think with his powerful strength, he should not use any shady means to calculate himself.


    Through the world''s largest martial arts gate, Wang Hao and his party transmitted to the far north of the martial arts world and soon reached the destination.


    "Someone is casting a peerless magic weapon!"


    When he reached his final destination, xiongba looked at the deepest part of the glacier in front of him and sensed the abnormality here.


    Some people cast a peerless divine weapon here to instill the extreme cold force in the Arctic of the whole martial arts world. They must be creating an unparalleled divine weapon from Yin to cold.


    "It should be the most Yin and cold White Dew God stone!"


    Through various signs, it is determined that the divine stone here should be the White Dew among the four divine stones.


    The four sacred stones differentiated by colorful sacred stones have their own wonderful functions, among which the characteristic of Bailu sacred stone is the most obvious. In the chaos ten thousand years ago, Bailu sacred stone once sent out the extreme cold current, frozen hundreds of millions of miles, and has not melted yet.


    Since the other party is gathering the cold current of the whole far north, it must be forging divine soldiers with White Dew divine stone.


    "Xiong gang leader, are you interested in meeting the one below?"


    Wang Hao smiled and said that he was interested in the magic weapon forged with White Dew stone.


    In the Fengyun series, the White Dew God stone was forged into a snow drinking crazy knife, ranking among the top ten God soldiers of Fengyun. I don''t know what kind of God soldiers the White Dew God stone in the martial world will be forged into.


    Without words, the tyrant flew straight to the glacier in front, and three parts of his vitality burst out, and the whole glacier was decomposed and disappeared.


    His three-part return to vitality can destroy any energy and material in the world, and even the law of the road understood by his opponent. In front of him is just a glacier. Even if it is filled and reinforced by the infinite cold current, he is just a local chicken and a dog in front of his three-part return to vitality.


    "Damn it!"


    The bully''s offensive obviously disturbed the strong man who was casting magic soldiers below. He roared and rushed up with a sword embryo.


    Just after the initial appearance, an infinite cold current gushed out of the sword embryo, making the earth hundreds of millions of miles cold to the bone. Even the strong people in the heaven realm were greatly affected.


    "All the people under the peak cultivation of the heaven realm retreat!"


    After waving his hand, Wang Hao motioned that those who didn''t have enough accomplishments could quit.


    After all, the other party is also a strong man at the top of the heaven realm. Although the Bailu magic weapon in hand has not been completely formed, it also shows terrible power.


    If the strength of these strong people in heaven and Taoism had not been weakened before the day changed and the rules of the avenue still existed, they would be able to barely withstand the cold current at this level.


    But now, because of the disappearance of the rules of the avenue, all the strong people have no fighting power. Except that the strong people at the top of the Tiandao realm can barely maintain the strength of the Tiandao realm, others have fallen to the level below the Tiandao realm, and it is difficult to resist this cold current.


    "Step back, you can''t resist it!"


    The demon cutting martial Saint followed his mouth. If there was an amnesty, tens of thousands of strong people in heaven and earth who had no two cities in the rear quickly evacuated here.


    "Do you know his identity?"


    Wang Hao looked at the strong man who had completely suppressed the tyrant and asked the beheader beside him.


    "He should be a Madman of the mad devil family. Unexpectedly, he was promoted to the top of the heaven realm in the change of heaven ten thousand years ago. He even got the White Dew God stone and wanted to refine it into an unparalleled god soldier."


    Beheading the devil, Wu Sheng sighed and opened his mouth. He obviously recognized the identity of the mysterious man.


    Although the world of martial arts is vast and the strong are countless, some Tianjiao are widely known.


    The mad devil family is a lineal lineage handed down by the Taoist ancestors, and the madman is the Tianjiao of the mad devil family. He is expected to achieve the top and strong, and will be remembered by people.


    "Bang!"


    While talking, a figure flew back upside down and smashed the ground into a big pit. The bully is lying at the bottom of the pit.


    Barely holding down the injury in his body, the bully raised his gloomy face slowly, and his heart was extremely oppressed.


    To be honest, his strength is actually stronger than that of the madman, but the other party has the blessing of Bailu divine army. His combat power has increased sharply. He was pressed and beaten as soon as he went up, and now he has been beaten back.


    "Xiong gang leader, you also inherit the power of a Taoist ancestor in your body. Do you need me to help you trigger that power?"


    Wang Hao opened his mouth with great interest. When he was in the world meeting before, he faintly felt that there was a power at the level of Avenue and environment in the tyrant.


    If this force is awakened, although it is impossible for the tyrant to directly break through to the main road, it can also greatly increase its combat power.


    It is because of the strength that he will invite the bully to join the team. After all, the free thugs are awesome.


    Wang Hao''s words surprised xiongba, because he didn''t know that there were other forces hidden in his body, but since he said so, there must be.


    There is no need to deceive yourself based on the strength of the other party''s cultivation. The bully dodged to Wang Hao with expectation.


    "Your power is a little grumpy. Remember to suppress it with ice spirit stone. Don''t lose your wisdom!"


    As Wang Hao spoke, he took out the ice soul stone and sealed it into the bully''s heart. Then he extended his finger to the center of his eyebrow. The supreme sword intention at the level of the avenue broke out and activated the power in his body.

 Chapter 1285

    The bully, who was inspired by the hidden power in his body, stared at Wang Hao with fierce eyes and ferocious faces.


    He sensed the power emerging from his body. It was really strong, but it was too strong.


    He really wants to ask the big man now. Is that what you said? A little grumpy?


    This is the old life who wants this seat!


    Strong self-control of the constantly emerging power of the devil in the body, the tyrant rushed to kill the Madman of the madman family again.


    The power in his body is too powerful and fierce. If he had not had the ice spirit stone to purify his mind, he was afraid that he would be invaded by his mind in an instant and become an evil devil who only knows how to kill.


    Now we must vent some of the power in our body, otherwise even with the suppression of ice spirit stone, we can''t last long, and the Madman of the madman family is a good opponent.


    As for why not go directly to Wang Hao


    Hehe, his brain is not stupid. Since people can easily stimulate this power in their body, they must have a strength far beyond their current strength. If they really want to fight with that big man, they will die without life.


    In the face of the potential tyrant, the madman holding the Bailu magic weapon finally lost the battle and was thrown in front of Wang Hao with broken limbs. At the same time, the tyrant who barely adapted to some internal strength respectfully sent the Bailu magic weapon to Wang Hao.


    "You should be a knife trainer. How can you forge a sword?"


    Holding the Bailu magic soldier who was just a sword embryo, Wang Hao asked curiously.


    He just saw very clearly that this guy was urging Bailu magic soldiers to fight with the intention of knife. Although knives and swords are interlinked in many aspects, they are essentially different.


    Using the intention of the sword to urge the Bailu Shenbing can not only give full play to the strength of the madman himself, but also hinder the outbreak of the Bailu Shenbing power.


    Otherwise, if Bai Lu''s divine soldier is a sword, even the tyrant who has inspired the power of Taoist ancestors in his body will be difficult to win it.


    "Hum!"


    The crazy man who had his limbs broken knew that he had no luck to reason. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He turned his head to one side with a cold hum.


    Wang Hao didn''t care either. He began to carefully feel the Bailu magic weapon in his hand, and then soon understood why the crazy devil madman wanted to refine it into a sword.


    It turns out that the Bailu magic weapon is not only the Bailu magic stone, half of which is a divine sword, a broken divine sword.


    From the residual power on the broken divine sword, it should be refined by a strong person in the Taoist ancestral realm, that is, the Taoist realm, and echoed with the blood in the mad devil madman. It is likely to be left by the ancestor of the mad devil family.


    The madman''s cultivation and resources are not enough to directly forge the Bailu divine stone, so he skillfully uses this divine sword as the foundation and integrates the Bailu divine stone to form a sword, which is difficult to fit with himself.


    He took out the broken divine sword, and Wang Hao guided the White Dew divine stone to reshape his body by virtue of his true spiritual will.


    Reshape according to the style of snow drinking crazy knife in Fengyun series.


    Now that I have this opportunity, I''m going to make a snow drinking crazy knife with the White Dew God stone.


    This is not over. After shaping the shape of xueyin crazy knife, Wang Hao took the origin of the broken divine sword and injected it into xueyin crazy knife, grafting the mysterious connection between the broken divine sword and the blood of the crazy devil family onto xueyin crazy knife.


    In this way, it can not only accelerate the formation of xueyin crazy knife, but also make xueyin crazy knife become the inheritance divine soldier of the crazy devil family. Without the blood of the crazy devil family, even holding xueyin crazy knife is difficult to give full play to its power.


    After doing this, Wang Hao inserted the snow drinking crazy knife into the ice under his feet, drawing the extreme cold current from the far north into the snow drinking crazy knife to enhance its power.


    Bailu sacred stone is worthy of being transformed by colorful sacred stones. It has great potential. It can devour all the immeasurable cold currents in the far north, but it is just enough to fill it.


    "The name of Dao is xueyin. It will be yours in the future!"


    Throw the finally perfect snow drinking crazy knife to the crazy devil madman who is still lying on the ground. Wang Hao doesn''t mean to occupy the White Dew God stone.


    As early as when he got the ice soul divine stone, he had a guess. I''m afraid even if he gathered the four divine stones, it would be difficult to restore the colorful divine stone, let alone use it as a guide to find the sword world.


    Moreover, the four sacred stones seem to have their own missions. Only when they fall into the right hands can they give full play to their power.


    Ice soul God stone he chose xiongba, and this God stone really fits with xiongba.


    The power hidden in the tyrant''s body belongs to a pure evil power, which has strong side effects. A little carelessness will erode his mind and become an evil devil who only knows killing and destruction.


    But with the ice soul stone, it is different. With the characteristics of purifying the mind, the ice soul stone can just help the tyrant control the power of the devil in the body and give full play to its power to the peak.


    The characteristics of the White Dew God stone are also quite consistent with the madman. Only in his hands can he give full play to the power of the White Dew God stone.


    After that, Wang Hao ignored the madman in the stupor and motioned to the beheading martial Saint next to him to go to the next hiding place of the divine stone.


    "Sir, keep up!"


    While ordering his men to establish a temporary martial arts door, the war demon sword Saint greeted the madman who was still in a daze.


    Although the crazy devil madman who returned to God didn''t know why Wang Hao did this, he didn''t show affectation. He quickly regenerated his blasted limbs. Then he held the snow drinking crazy knife in his arms for the first time. The more he looked, the more he loved it!


    "Bully, let''s fight again another day!"


    After obtaining the snow drinking crazy knife that fits in with himself, the madman is full of confidence. He is not convinced that he was defeated by the tyrant before, and says he wants to find this field in the future.


    He was not reconciled to the previous defeat. After all, the power used by the overlord was obviously not cultivated by himself. He would not recognize such a failure.


    "Xiongmou is waiting for you!"


    Xiongba responded with a sneer and was not afraid of the crazy devil madman who had the snow drinking crazy knife.


    Although the battle power of the mad devil madman who has obtained the snow drinking crazy knife is bound to increase sharply, he is not a vegetarian.


    Only after a period of time, you can completely refine the magic power in your body with the three points of your own cultivation. Your strength can also increase sharply again. You are not afraid of crazy demons and madmen.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really Baijian mountain villa!"


    When he came to the third destination, Wang Hao looked at the stone tablet at the Mountain Gate in front of him, on which the four characters of Baijian mountain villa were written. There was a trace of charm in the avenue realm, which obviously came from a strong person in the avenue realm.


    Moreover, according to the beheader martial saint, Baijian mountain villa is the former residence of a Taoist ancestor. It has its own lineage and makes a living by casting swords. It is juxtaposed with Badao mountain villa as the holy land of casting soldiers in the world of martial arts.


    Wushuangcheng, the representative of the war demon sword saint, and xiongba, the representative of the World Association, came to visit. The villa leader of Baijian mountain villa did not dare to neglect, so he quickly brought people out to meet him.


    Although they are the legacy of a Taoist ancestor, but now all the Taoist ancestors mysteriously disappear, and the World Association and wushuangcheng are the strongest forces in the world of martial arts. He doesn''t dare to put on any airs.


    The world still respects strength!


    Their Baijian mountain villa can''t stand the joint struggle of wushuangcheng and the World Association.


    He was brought into the villa by Baijian mountain villa with a smile. Wang Hao soon saw the black cold God stone being cast. As soon as he saw the shape of the embryo cast by the black cold God stone, Wang Hao frowned.


    "Aren''t you Baijian villa? How did you cast a long gun? "


    Wang Hao had not spoken yet, but he could not help but make complaints about the devil.


    He was very keen to make complaints about the battle between the hero and the mad maniac before. The mad maniac was obviously a strong Dao Dao Dao, but he was just forging the White Dew stone into a sword that did not fit itself.


    Now the sword worship mountain villa is obviously a holy land for casting swords, but it has forged swords.


    What the hell!


    "We don''t want to, but when we got the black cold God stone, a supreme sword idea was injected into it. We can''t get rid of that level of sword idea at all. In the end, we can only forge the black cold God stone into a knife tool!"


    The leader of Baijian mountain villa explained helplessly. He was really helpless about this.


    The chaos ten thousand years ago was too chaotic. The four sacred stones changed hands several times and turned around among many top powers and top forces.


    One of the powerful swordsmen sealed a supreme sword with the help of a sword weapon in the ancestral realm of Taoism.


    In the face of this supreme Dao meaning in the Taoist ancestral realm, although they worship sword mountain villa as the inheritance of the Taoist ancestral level, they can not completely drive out the Dao meaning.


    The most important thing is that the meaning of that Dao is faintly integrated with the black cold God stone. It is more difficult to separate the black cold God stone without damaging its origin.


    It''s impossible unless the strong ones in Youdao ancestral realm do it themselves.


    This makes them very scratchy. In the end, they don''t want to waste this supreme divine material, so they can only forge it into a knife.


    "Send the heavenly things violently!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao stretched out his hand to take out the black cold knife embryo imprisoned in the forging furnace, touched it, pulled out the supreme knife perfectly, and threw it to the madman standing behind him.


    This supreme Dao intention is really not weak. Its owner is definitely a strong man who has reached the peak of the state. If he is in the heyday of others, he naturally has no ability to pull out their supreme Dao intention.


    However, the problem is that this supreme Dao idea was not planted by the strong person in the Taoist ancestral realm. It should be the Dao idea in a certain inheritance left by him. I don''t know how many years it has passed away and it has become extremely weak.


    The strong in the heaven realm can''t help it, but it''s not difficult for Wang Hao, who is in the avenue realm.


    Looking at Wang Hao, you took out the supreme sword in the black cold God stone so lightly, and the bullies behind changed their complexion. At the same time, you said in a secret way.


    They have long guessed that this is a real strong Taoist ancestor, but they were not sure before, and now this scene makes them finally make a final determination.


    This is indeed a giant in the realm of Taoist ancestors, and it is not the 3000 Taoist ancestors they know. It should be a new breakthrough.


    It''s incredible, but that''s the only explanation.


    Similarly, the villa leader of Baijian mountain villa was also frightened. You should know that they have never given up driving out the supreme sword intention in the black cold God stone in the past ten thousand years. Unfortunately, their ability is limited and they can''t make any progress. Finally, they can only reluctantly forge it into a knife.


    Although they failed, they also clearly knew the difficulty of separating the supreme Dao intention.


    And this one so easily pulled out the supreme sword intention, then what kind of cultivation is the other party?

 Chapter 1286

    After restoring the black cold God stone, Wang Hao began to shape it, reshaped it according to the shape of the peerless sword in the Fengyun series, and then inspired it with his own supreme sword.


    Since they have all come out of xueyin crazy Dao mountain stronghold, it''s unreasonable to let go of the peerless good sword.


    After all, in his opinion, the black cold God stone is only suitable for forging a peerless sword, and other forms are heresy.


    Make complaints about the shape of the world''s sword, but he also has many times to do so. But this is also a kind of commemoration. Anyway, this copycat version of the world''s good sword is not what he uses, no matter what shape it is, it doesn''t matter much to him.


    After beating the drum and collecting the peerless sword temporarily, Wang Hao felt it and went to the back mountain of Baijian villa.


    The villa leader of Baijian mountain villa changed his complexion several times, but finally he didn''t dare to stop.


    These people are really too powerful, especially the strong one who is likely to be in the Taoist ancestral realm. They can''t compete with sword mountain villa at all.


    So when he took the black cold God stone and used it to forge a divine sword, he didn''t dare to speak.


    This time, the other party went to the forbidden area sword Tomb of Baijian mountain villa. He didn''t dare to stop it. At the same time, he vaguely guessed the other party''s intention.


    Soon, the group came to the sword tomb in Baijian mountain villa, where countless powerful divine swords were buried. The sword Qi rushed into the night. The name of the sword tomb is well deserved.


    Walking to the core of the sword tomb, you can see a huge tomb. Even though there are closed and forbidden formations on it, people can still feel the evil intention in it.


    Obviously, there was a fierce object buried in the tombs, which was also the purpose of his trip.


    Seeing that Wang Hao really came to this tomb, the leader of Baijian mountain villa was single and explained: "after the black cold God stone was brought back, we found a strange god stone hidden inside the God stone and used it to forge the God sword.


    Unfortunately, the power of that divine stone is too strange and contains extremely terrible evil Qi. After casting half of it, two sword makers with the highest cultivation in the heaven realm fell down because they couldn''t bear the evil Qi.


    Finally, we can only seal it here reluctantly, but who thinks this fierce sword is too strange and fierce, and even devours the origin of countless divine swords in the sword tomb to enhance ourselves... "


    The villa leader of Baijian mountain villa is quite afraid of this buried and sealed fierce sword. It is obvious that he was also harmed by this fierce sword at the beginning.


    "It''s a little different, but it''s almost the same!"


    Listening to the leader of Baijian mountain villa, Wang Hao has a general understanding of the fierce sword buried in the tombs.


    In the Fengyun series, the black cold God stone was divided into two, half of which was cast into a peerless sword. With the protagonist Bu Jingyun shining, the other half failed to cast, became a defeated sword and was sealed by Baijian villa.


    Now this fierce sword buried and sealed in the tombs is very similar to the Lost Sword in the Fengyun series. It is a rare fierce thing.


    Of course, compared with the defeated sword in the Fengyun series, the defeated sword in the martial arts world is countless times more ferocious. It is a worthy peerless ferocious sword.


    With a final sword, the forbidden power on the tombs was broken, and an ancient bronze coffin was pulled out.


    Before the ancient coffin was opened, the evil spirit had swept the whole sword tomb world.


    Yes, the sword mound in Baijian mountain villa is not in the world of martial arts, but in an independent world, where there is a hidden meaning of supreme sword.


    According to what the villa leader of Baijian mountain villa said before, the sword tomb used to be the place for his ancestors, that is, the place where the Taoist ancestor was strong to close the door and realize the sword. Then the hidden meaning of the supreme sword should be left by the Taoist ancestor.


    Unfortunately, the supreme sword intention is being slowly swallowed up by the unparalleled fierce sword sealed in the bronze ancient coffin. If Wang Hao doesn''t come, the supreme sword intention here will be swallowed up in a few years, and then the whole sword tomb world will be swallowed up into the sword body. The final disaster will be Baijian mountain villa.


    Speaking of it, Wang Hao saved a sword worship villa.


    When he opened the bronze ancient coffin recklessly, a more powerful and limitless evil spirit gushed out, which forced xiongba and others to retreat and be full of fear.


    This fierce sword made of black cold God stone core is really terrible. It is much more ferocious than snow drinking crazy sword and peerless good sword.


    "Naughty!"


    Holding the peerless fierce sword buried in the ancient coffin in his hand, Wang Hao flicked his finger, which made the body of the peerless fierce sword moan and almost broke.


    Wang Hao''s present self cultivation is indeed not enough to break a fierce sword forged by divine stone, but the final sword Qi He has cultivated is a terrible power that can disappear even in the three realms.


    Although this peerless fierce sword is powerful, it is still at the level of heaven and earth. Naturally, it is difficult to resist the power of Wang Hao.


    The fierce sword had a spirit. It sensed the terror of the sword Qi in Wang Hao''s body, and immediately skillfully stabilized in Wang Hao''s hands. Even the immeasurable evil Qi that had previously bloomed was taken back from the sword body, revealing the dark golden sword body.


    The peerless fierce sword was forced to stop when it was half forged. Therefore, today''s peerless fierce sword is only a sword embryo, not really formed. It looks ugly.


    As a face value creature, Wang Hao would not allow himself to have low face value objects in his hands. He immediately shaped the peerless fierce sword in the final stage.


    The peerless fierce sword seemed to sense Wang Hao''s intention and happily cooperated with Wang Hao to shape himself. Soon, a gorgeous divine sword with dark gold color and taking into account both exquisite and fierce was freshly baked.


    Sensing the perfect sword body, the peerless fierce sword circled around Wang Hao happily, and really recognized this master.


    At the same time, the peerless good sword that Wang Hao collected in the sword box also broke the seal and fought against the peerless fierce sword, but all surrendered to Wang Hao.


    After all, both swords were shaped and born by Wang Hao, and the peerless good sword was inspired by Wang Hao himself with his own supreme sword intention, which is equivalent to the peerless and cheap father. Naturally, he will instinctively get close to and recognize the Lord.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll find the right master for you two later!"


    Wang Hao blames Tao. Now he doesn''t need a sword to carry his own sword, so even if he has a peerless fierce sword and a peerless good sword in hand, he won''t add any combat power.


    It will even limit his strength. After all, although the peerless good sword and the peerless fierce sword are good, they are not enough to carry his final sword spirit.


    Once you use it to urge the final sword Qi, I''m afraid the two swords will have to disappear and collapse one step before attacking your opponent.


    "Yo! It''s quite proud and charming. OK, I''ll let you test it yourself at that time. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll never force it. "


    Wang Hao smiled, but he was also quite satisfied with the two works.


    "In this way, I won''t take your things for nothing. This set of ten thousand swords will be handed down to you. Cultivating in this sword tomb can mobilize all the swords in the whole sword tomb. I think it''s enough for you to protect yourself in the current situation."


    Turning to the leader of Baijian mountain villa, Wang Hao thought about it. According to the other party''s physique and the special environment of the sword tomb, he casually pushed a magic power to pass on to the other party.


    It may be because the peerless fierce sword was forged by force in those years, which led to the fall of many top strongmen in Baijian mountain villa, especially at the peak of Tiandao realm.


    At present, only the leader of Baijian mountain villa is the peak cultivation of Tiandao realm. It really doesn''t deserve the details of Baijian mountain villa, which is quite dangerous in the world of martial arts. If people don''t see the truth, they will be worried about destruction.


    I''m afraid this is the reason why Baijian mountain villa is eager to cast black cold God stone.


    "Thank you for giving me the Dharma!"


    The villa leader of Baijian mountain villa glanced at the magic power of 10000 swords in his mind. He couldn''t stop his ecstasy. He quickly thanked Wang Hao and sincerely.


    The magic power of 10000 swords belongs to the sect, which is very suitable for them to worship sword mountain villa. With his cultivation at the peak of Tiandao realm and the suitable environment here, the sword tomb can be built in a few decades.


    In this way, even if you are among the top strong in the heaven realm, you will belong to the top strong. Especially in the sword tomb, it can play a combat power comparable to the peak of the Taoist realm before the sky change.


    With such a magical power in hand, they have no worries about the sword mountain villa!


    It''s really cost-effective to exchange a piece of black cold God stone for such magic powers. After all, the black cold God stone itself can only be cast into a knife because of its previous supreme sword intention. It doesn''t fit with him who specializes in kendo, and its growth strength is limited.


    The peerless fierce sword looks like a ghost. Even if it is forged, he dare not use it. It is tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon.


    After finishing the business of Baijian mountain villa, Wang Hao went to the last destination with the help of the top martial arts door of Baijian mountain villa, which is the last divine stone and the most powerful divine stone.


    According to the beheading martial saint, in the chaos after the day change, someone refined the last core divine stone, which increased their strength. After all the laws of the avenue disappeared, they even showed the combat power of the peak of the Taoist realm before the day change.


    That was the peak combat power of Tiandao realm before the change of heaven, which is far from being comparable now.


    With such great power, the power of the fourth core divine stone is obviously stronger than other divine stones.


    In fact, according to Wang Hao''s understanding, the colorful God stone should be divided into five. After all, the colorful God stone obviously represents five different characteristics.


    However, there is a core in the black cold God stone, which creates a peerless fierce sword. Obviously, this is a god stone with two in one.


    It is really convenient to have the martial arts gate. The last core sacred stone sensed earlier is located in the westernmost part of the martial arts world, which is a inaccessible and forbidden place.


    It was precisely because of the cover of this forbidden place that the core divine stone hidden here was not sensed at the first time.


    "Lord!"


    As soon as they walked out of the martial arts gate, Wang Hao and his party saw Dugu Jiansheng''s figure. Beside him stood a middle-aged man. The demon chopping martial Saint nodded to Dugu Jiansheng, and then, like everyone else, their eyes were on the middle-aged man.


    Although the middle-aged man looked like an ordinary man, he was more feared by everyone. Obviously, it was an extreme phase of returning to nature.


    Even their cultivation at the peak of heaven and Taoism can''t be aware of each other''s strength. It can be seen how powerful this person is.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    "Nameless!"


    Finally, the tyrant and the madman finally recognized each other''s identity, and they were more afraid.

 Chapter 1287

    Wang Hao seriously looked at the middle-aged man standing on the side of Dugu sword saint. As soon as he saw this man, he probably guessed the identity of the other party.


    After all, Dugu Jiansheng said that he would look for his old opponent Tianjian nameless when there was no separation between the two cities. Now that he is standing beside Dugu Jiansheng, it must be Tianjian nameless.


    "Indeed as expected, it is similar to Haoran''s righteous sword!"


    After carefully sensing the meaning of Tianjian sword in fan Mingming''s body, Wang Hao confirmed his previous speculation, then summoned the peerless double swords sealed in the sword box, facing Dugu Jiansheng and Tianjian''s ring finger opposite, and strengthened his supreme sword intention with the sword body and attacked them.


    As early as he discovered the characteristics and essence of the peerless good sword and the peerless fierce sword, he booked the master for the two swords. Among the people he had seen during this period, only Dugu Jiansheng could match the peerless fierce sword.


    When he was in wushuangcheng, he saw that Dugu Jiansheng''s swordsmanship was the ultimate evil way. This road was extremely overbearing and would do great harm to himself.


    This is also Dugu sword saint. Obviously, he is the top strongman in the heaven realm, but the Tao body is extremely aging, and even has the meaning of dying.


    And this kind of Kendo coincided with the peerless fierce sword. Even he felt that the peerless fierce sword was born for the sake of Dugu sword saint.


    When he was in Baijian mountain villa, he wondered if Baijian mountain villa had not sealed the peerless fierce sword but forged it, would this peerless fierce sword take the initiative to fly to Dugu Jiansheng.


    Similarly, the peerless sword is righteous and noble. It is a real righteous sword, which is incomparably consistent with the nameless sword of Tianjian.


    Of course, although he was satisfied with the two men, he had to pass the test of peerless double swords.


    Dugu Jiansheng and Mingming saw the peerless double swords coming to attack the sand with the supreme sword intention, so they didn''t dare to neglect them. They showed their full strength to fight them.


    Although the peerless twin swords are good, they will not pose a great threat to them, but the supreme sword attached to them is too terrible. It is definitely the supreme power of the Taoist ancestral realm.


    In the face of this supreme sword intention, even they will feel depressed, and it is difficult to give full play to half of their strength.


    However, they are not fools. After seeing the particularity of peerless double swords and the resonance with their own Kendo, they can''t guess Wang Hao''s meaning.


    When you are about to show all your swordsmanship, you will fight against the peerless twin swords and strive to conquer these two swords as soon as possible.


    For the test battle here, Wang Hao looked away and turned to the taboo place in the West. The last core divine stone was hidden inside.


    This is a hard bone to chew!


    "Roar!"


    At this time, it seemed to be disturbed by the breath of peerless double swords. A violent roar came out from the ground, and then the whole earth began to tremble, as if a giant was rapidly approaching here.


    At the same time, the peerless double swords finally recognized Dugu Jiansheng and the nameless Kendo, and recognized them as the main ones respectively. They looked at the forbidden place side by side.


    "Dragon!"


    Before long, a huge object that covered the sky and the sun rushed out of the forbidden place, and the war demon sword saint in the rear couldn''t help shouting.


    "What? You say this thing is a dragon? "


    Wang Hao looked at the super large Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed out of the forbidden place in amazement, and then looked at the wardemon sword saint on his side.


    You call this dragon?


    "Yes, this is the dragon, the first of the four divine beasts, and the guardian of the core divine stone in those years.


    It''s just that the dragon should have been killed. Why is it resurrected now? "


    Beheading the devil, Wu Sheng opened his mouth and made a simple explanation. He was puzzled. It was obvious that he didn''t understand why the fallen dragon reappeared in the world.


    "It''s not the dragon in those days, it''s the Dragon yuan!"


    At that time, there was no explanation for the nameless opening. The dragon of the year really fell down completely, and the most elite dragon Yuan was swallowed up.


    Obviously, the people who devoured the dragon Yuan evolved the dragon body based on it, but this is also a rebirth of the dragon.


    Dragon yuan, after all, is the core essence of the dragon. It is not so good. It has obviously lost its sense from the violent rage of the dragon.


    "Even in that guy''s body, it seems that if you want to get the divine stone, you have to wake this guy up first. Who''s on it?"


    Wang Hao glanced at xiongba and others. It was obvious that the madman with the most war intention was a master with few cruel words. He rushed up directly with a snow drinking crazy knife.


    Xiongba, dugujian and nameless also didn''t want to fall behind. They also rushed up. The four joined hands to siege the second generation of divine dragon, which has a kind of posture of killing dragon with seven martial arts in Fengyun series.


    The four did not dare to neglect this, took out all their strength to fight, and did not dare to have the slightest reservation.


    You should know that the core divine stone is extremely powerful, which can enable users to burst out the ultimate combat power comparable to the peak strength of the Wudao realm in today''s era.


    Even if the four of them are top Tianjiao and have more divine stones to help, it is obviously unrealistic to challenge the second-generation dragon alone. For now, we have to work together.


    It may be that the mysterious connection between the divine stones made the unknown four people''s tacit understanding soar, showing more and more powerful combat power, which soon caused many injuries to the second-generation divine dragon.


    The battle lasted for three months. Finally, the unknown private finally cut off the second generation dragon head and took out the core divine stone and dragon yuan in his body.


    Then he accepted the Dragon yuan. Wang Hao looked at the core divine stone and felt it. Finally, he divided one of them into four with the supreme sword intention, respectively integrated into the unknown private body and integrated with the other four divine stones.


    "The divine stones have been collected. How can the sword world be opened?"


    Looking up to the deepest place of taboo, Wang Hao asked the nameless man who barely recovered some consumption.


    Previously, when the unknown four fought with the second generation dragon with the help of the power of the divine stone, he took the opportunity to induce, and finally vaguely sensed the existence of a world in the depths of the forbidden land.


    The feeling of that world to Wang Hao is very strange. It is between virtual and real. It is very ethereal.


    Although the general position of the other party is locked, it is not easy to enter it.


    At first, the peerless sword Saint said in the peerless city that Tianjian nameless is likely to know the way to enter the sword world. Now I have to ask this Tianjian.


    "The front of the sword world is completely sealed. If you want to enter it, you can only pass through the sword heart hell. To enter the sword heart hell, in addition to locking the sword world, you also need to get the great evil king of the peerless fierce soldiers!"


    From the old opponent, alone, sword, Saint knows some of the three crises, nameless and not procrastinate, and will know the way of their own way, but this statement makes Wang Hao want to make complaints about it.


    "There are really these two things!"


    It may be strange to talk about sword heart hell, but the reputation of the peerless fierce soldier in the wind and cloud series of the great evil king is definitely not small.


    The great evil king of Fengyun series will not be mentioned. It must have nothing to do with the great evil king of the martial arts world. At the same time, it must be powerful countless times.


    "Then where is the great evil king?"


    Wang Haoqiang suppressed his mind make complaints about it, and continued to ask questions, but the answer was almost impossible to kick him.


    "I don''t know!"


    Tianjian nameless and shameless said that he didn''t know the whereabouts of the great evil king. Rao was the Dugu sword Saint beside him, and handed him a strange look.


    Xiongba and others also stare at the nameless with deep resentment. They are tired of killing the second generation of Shenlong. It is the last step, but you say you don''t know where the key to open the door is.


    This is not cheating!


    "It seems that I have to go!"


    With a depressed sigh, Wang Hao entered the depths of the forbidden land. Nameless people hurried to follow, and helped lock the position of the sword world and the hell in the heart of the sword with the help of their own divine stone.


    "It''s really hard to get in here, but you can poke a hole here."


    After a careful look at the illusory sword world, Wang Hao resolutely gave up entering from here and turned to the sword heart hell below.


    The sword heart hell is much better than the illusory sword world. At least there are clear world barriers. Although the barriers are very strong, it is difficult for even the strong in the main road to break them.


    If someone else had changed, he could only look for the great evil king to open the door, but Wang Hao had the final sword Qi in his hand. He could play a corner to overtake and poke a hole in the hell barrier at the heart of the sword.


    Just like when he came to the martial world, he poked a hole in the barrier of the different world and channel blockade.


    After selecting the hole drilling position, the final sword Qi in the body gushes out and turns into a solid long sword to stab the world barrier.


    The Qi of Zhongyan sword is really powerful. Even if the power of Zhongyan refined by Wang Hao is only an embryonic form, it is far from being compared with the power of the ultimate version, but it is not something that a sword hell can resist.


    In a quarter of an hour, Wang Hao''s Zhongyan sword finally poked a hole in the world barrier of Jianxin hell.


    Although the hole is only the size of a thumb, it is enough for them to pass through.


    "If you want to go in and have a look, hurry up. It''s hard to maintain this hole!"


    While maintaining the small hole poked out, Wang Hao urged.


    The hole was only temporarily poked out, and even he deliberately avoided the nodes of the world barrier, so it can be repaired.


    He now uses his boundless sword Qi to maintain the existence of this small hole, which naturally has a lot of consumption.


    Without any hesitation, the unknown Dugu Jiansheng and the crazy devil madman reduced their bodies and entered the sword hell from the small hole. The bully hesitated and rushed into the hell.


    Compared with the dangers that may exist in it, he is eager to know the truth of heaven''s change.


    Finally, Wang Hao also reduced his body shape and entered the sword heart hell with the two snake spirit wives who earned the space in his body.


    "Great evil king, it''s in the heart of the sword hell. No wonder I haven''t been able to find it for thousands of years!"


    Entering the sword heart hell, the unknown people raised their eyes to the giant sword inserted into the earth at the core of the sword heart hell for the first time.


    It''s really a huge sword. It''s comparable to the Zhoumo mountain in the boundless demon world.


    The huge sword body was dissatisfied with the ferocious sawtooth, and it gave off an extremely fierce and evil smell, enveloping the whole sword hell. It really deserves to be the first fierce soldier in the world of martial arts.


    "Shouldn''t the great evil king be a knife? How did it become a sword? "


    Finally, Wang Hao, who entered the heart of sword heart, heard the unknown words, and make complaints about the sword saw in the heart of the sword heart.

 Chapter 1288

    In the Fengyun series, the great evil king is the setting of a serrated broadsword. Although there is also the first fierce soldier of the great evil king in the martial arts world, it is not a knife, but a ferocious sword.


    The only thing that is the same is that the blade is covered with countless ferocious serrations, which looks like a saw from a distance.


    "The great evil king is a peerless fierce soldier born with the sword heart hell. How can it be a knife?"


    Tianjian frowns innocently. He doesn''t understand why Wang Hao has such doubts.


    You should know that the sword heart hell is evolved from the evil thoughts of the strong swordsmen accumulated in the martial arts world for countless years, and the great evil king, as the accompanying fierce soldier of the sword heart hell, naturally has to be a sword weapon.


    It''s funny to really make it into the shape of a knife!


    "No, the sword spirit of the great evil king sensed our existence!"


    Suddenly, the nameless suddenly looked back at the great evil king sword standing at the core of the sword heart hell. Their existence has been perceived by the other party. According to the fierce soldier''s nature, the power of the whole sword heart hell will be mobilized to kill them.


    A simple great evil king, they are not too afraid, but if you add the whole sword heart hell, it will be a pit.


    "Be quiet!"


    Just when the unknown four were on full alert, Wang Hao opened his mouth and popped up a sharp shot of Zhongyan sword Qi cutting through the space to the great evil king''s sword with power recovery.


    Then the thick heavy sword body of the great evil king''s sword disappeared, leaving a transparent hole in the front and back.


    Although that hole was insignificant compared with the whole huge sword body, it did hurt the sword body of the great evil king.


    This startled the evil king Jianling. He was terrified and stopped the recovery.


    The outsider is really too powerful, especially the sword spirit of the other party is condensed with the power of taboos. In the face of such taboo power, let alone him, even adding the whole sword heart hell is just a meal.


    "Come here!"


    Seeing the great evil king''s silence restored, Wang Hao impatiently hooked his fingers and motioned for the other party to come over.


    Wang Jianling hesitated about this. However, after sensing that Wang Hao''s eyes were getting worse and worse, he finally flew over and carefully narrowed the sword infinitely and suspended it in front of Wang Hao.


    Holding the handle of the evil king''s sword, Wang Hao played a sword flower. Wang Hao was quite satisfied with the evil sword. It was much stronger than the peerless twin swords previously molded. It was infinitely close to the level of chaos treasure.


    It''s a pity that this thing was born at a bad time. It can''t live in an era without the blessing of the rules of the road. Otherwise, there is no need to revive. Just one sword pressure is enough to kill the unknown four.


    Looking at the famous evil king who killed countless people in the chaos of heaven change, Rao was stunned by the state of mind of the unknown four people.


    Is this still the first fierce soldier the great evil king they know?


    After returning to God, they understood that it was not the great evil king who was too weak, but the big man. No, it was the giant who was too strong.


    Although I knew that the big man was very strong, I didn''t expect that he was so strong that even the first fierce soldier, the great evil king, had to admit counsellor.


    It can only be said that the giant is so terrible!


    "You mean the gateway to the sword world is suppressed by the sword heart hell?"


    After communicating with the evil king Jianling, Wang Hao knows where the entrance of the sword world is.


    Unfortunately, the entrance of the sword world was completely suppressed by the sword heart hell. Without destroying the sword heart hell, the entrance of the sword world could not appear, and the great evil king was born to guard the entrance of the sword world. This is his mission.


    "It''s a pity to destroy it. Of course I have to pack it up!"


    Wang Hao despised the great evil king''s method of losing his family, and then launched his own high-end operation.


    Holding the great evil king in his hand, he completely broke out his power with his supreme sword intention and swallowed the whole sword heart hell.


    Although the sword heart hell is an extremely fierce place, it is also a great treasure place. If it can be swallowed and refined, even if the great evil king cannot be promoted to the chaotic treasure level, his power will also increase greatly.


    "Enough! Enough! It''s going to explode! Big man! "


    Wang Jianling was very happy at the beginning that the big man helped himself devour the whole sword heart hell. After all, as a living creature, becoming stronger is an instinct, and he is no exception, and devouring the sword heart hell is a good way.


    However, his background was too shallow, and the quality of the sword body was not up to standard. After swallowing most of the sword heart hell, there were cracks on the sword body.


    With the continuous swallowing of the hell in the heart of the sword, there were more and more cracks on the body of the sword. Until the whole hell in the heart of the sword was swallowed up, the sword handle of the great evil king sword was covered with dense cracks from the sword tip, as if it would break in the next moment.


    At the same time, the sword body seemed to be eaten and supported. It expanded like a leather ball and finally turned into a round ball. It also had a ferocious posture. It looked like a wolf tooth hammer with a short handle from a distance.


    "Look at your unpromising appearance. Practice according to this set of inheritance. As long as you can completely refine the sword heart purgatory, you should be able to be born."


    According to the current state of the great evil king''s sword, a set of skill was passed on. Then Wang Hao abandoned the great evil king''s sword that turned into a ball and threw it to the unknown like garbage.


    The great evil king sword is indeed a peerless fierce soldier infinitely close to the chaotic treasure level, but it''s just like that here.


    Now his Zhongyan sword Qi can only be reluctantly carried by the treasure at the chaotic Zhibao level. Once the Zhongyan sword Qi is upgraded to the final form, even the Hongmeng Zhibao creation jade dish in its heyday may not be able to carry it.


    Therefore, the great evil king is like a peerless double sword to him. They are full of chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon them.


    Of course, for the sake of knowing current affairs, Wang Jianling doesn''t mind giving the other party an opportunity.


    As for whether the great evil king can completely refine the sword heart hell before the three world catastrophe, it doesn''t matter whether he is free in the world.


    "You bastard, take it easy. Don''t you see that the king''s body is very fragile?"


    The great evil Wang Jianling, who was held in his arms by nameless, scolded angrily. As a fierce soldier of evil, what he hated most was nameless''s Haoran kendo.


    But the giant threw him to this guy, and he didn''t dare to change people. He had to endure it for the time being.


    However, he can''t bear to be the giant. As for the guy who practices Haoran Kendo, he doesn''t pay attention to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the swearing words of the great evil king, nameless was a black line in the forehead. He almost couldn''t resist giving the goods a Heavenly Sword. However, in the face of Wang Hao, he also forbear, but he also changed the posture of embracing the great evil king into sneaking in his hand, and directly shielded the guy''s series of dirty words.


    As the sword heart hell is swallowed up, the sword world portal sealed by the town appears. This time, it doesn''t need any key to open it. It only needs a certain strength to pass.


    Without stopping, Wang Hao was the first to step in, and the unknown four followed.


    "Colorful God stone? Did Nu Wa''s plan really succeed? Unfortunately, it''s useless! "


    As soon as they entered the sword world, several elders appeared in front of Wang Hao and others. They glanced at the unknown four one by one, sighed and looked desperate.


    These old men opened up the sword world with Nu Wa and all the top strongmen in the martial arts world to resist the existence of taboos. At that time, there were thousands of top strongmen in the heaven and Taoism realm. Now only six of them are left, and they will soon die.


    Although they overestimated the power of that taboo, they underestimated it in the end and muttered far away!


    Even if they sacrificed almost all of them, they only temporarily blocked the power of taboo in the nine empty boundless. Now even the sword world can''t last long.


    Wang Hao was also impolite. He used soul searching methods to search the memory of the six guys who had run out of oil and light. He probably understood what happened to the sky mending plan of the martial arts world ten thousand years ago.


    The great world of martial arts is evolved under the leadership of the world Taoist ancestors among the five supreme Taoist ancestors. The great world opened up by the world Taoist ancestors itself is called jiukong unbounded, which is an extremely magical world.


    At the time of the sky change, the nine space unbounded is between the supreme Tao domain and the martial world, and the nine space unbounded blocks the final power spread from the supreme Tao domain.


    But the power of the end Yan is too strong. Even if it is only an embryonic form, it has not been upgraded to the final form, but it can not be resisted by the nine empty boundless.


    It''s all right. Although jiukong boundless can''t resist the erosion of the power of the end, it can barely resist for 10000 years.


    However, there is a channel leading to the supreme Tao domain in the nine empty boundlessness. A large number of final forces flow along this channel, erode and eliminate the nine empty boundlessness from the inside, and accelerate the destruction of the nine empty boundlessness.


    Nu Wa and others discovered this, and then joined hands with all the top strongmen in the world of Wudao to implement the sky mending plan, and jointly opened up the sword world to block that channel.


    Unfortunately, they still underestimate the terrible power of the end. This method is just a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure.


    After discovering this, Nu Wa and others made a remedial plan, put the last colorful God stone into the Wudao world, and sealed the nine empty boundless, so as to avoid the final force flowing into the Wudao world.


    Finally, Wang Hao came with the divine stone. It''s a pity that the strong people in those years had long been eroded by the final power that first poured into the nine sky boundless, and finally only these six people were left.


    Under such circumstances, it is obvious that the remedial plan arranged in that year has no meaning.


    In the memory of these six people, Wang Hao also searched the information of Nuwa in this world.


    Nu Wa was the first group of strong men to fall, but that girl also left behind. When she first found that there was a sign of disappearance of the law of the great road, she divided herself into two parts and threw herself into the great world of xuandao, and then evolved into Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing.


    After the fall of the body, the fragments of the true spirit were integrated into the two women''s bodies with the help of the secret method to enhance the inside information and prepare for the resurrection in the future.


    The plan is indeed very good. Unfortunately, Nu Wa Na Niu underestimated the terrible of the disaster. This is not an ordinary disaster, but the end of the disaster. Everything will be ended and become the nutrient of the sea of end Yan.


    By chance, Wang Hao met Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing sisters in xuandao world, and continued the relationship between husband and wife.


    "Sure enough, there''s no help here!"


    Wang Hao shook his head and sighed at the final power that had spread all over the sword world and the nine empty boundless.


    The Wudao world was as hopeless as the xuandao world. Nu Wa''s sky mending plan failed completely.


    However, in the nine empty boundless, Wang Hao also found some clues of interest. Just take another trip to the third world, and you can start to go to the supreme Tao realm, the final place.

 Chapter 1289

    Jiukong unbounded is one of the five supreme Taoist ancestors. The supernatural world opened up by the Taoist ancestors not only has a channel to the supreme Taoist domain, but also connects the great world of xuandao and the mysterious third world.


    These three channels were banned by Nu Wa and others in those years, but it was not a big deal for Wang Hao who had the spirit of Zhongyan sword. Although it was difficult to crack them completely, it was still no problem to poke a hole in the ban.


    "Nine empty boundless. You can do it here. I''ll go to the third world!"


    Devouring all the final power in the nine empty boundless and sword world, Wang Hao said hello to the unknown four, then poked a hole in the forbidden power of the third world channel, narrowed down and rushed in.


    "What should we do?"


    After a long silence, the unknown in heaven opened his mouth to break the silence, and he was also quite desperate for the current situation in the three realms.


    Even the former Nuwa and other top strongmen are dead. What can their four descendants do?


    "What else can we do? Of course, it is to take over the mission of predecessors and maintain the sword world and nine empty boundlessness for the time being!"


    Crazy devil madman said carelessly, carrying snow and drinking crazy knife on his shoulder.


    Although the sword world and jiukong unbounded world can''t really block the erosion of the power of taboo, it can resist for a while, which can buy some time for the development of the martial arts world.


    No matter whether they can survive the three world disasters in the end, in short, they have tried hard and will not regret it!


    "Xiong gang leader, you are one of the four of us. The development of the Lord''s world depends on you!"


    After thinking for a while, Dugu Jiansheng turned his eyes to xiongba. As he said this, he took out his original sword wushuangjian and gave it to each other as a token for xiongba to take over wushuangcheng after returning to the main world.


    I believe that the combination of the two strongest forces of wushuangcheng and the World Association, coupled with the strength of the overlord himself, should be enough to integrate all the forces and strong people in the Wudao world and prepare for the final three world catastrophe.


    "It seems that our battle has to be put after the disaster!"


    The madman immediately opened his mouth and obviously recognized that xiongba was the best candidate to integrate all forces in the martial arts world.


    After all, except for the hegemony, the three of them are pure martial arts strongmen. They have made no achievements in power and tactics. Even Dugu Jiansheng, who founded wushuangcheng, rarely manages wushuangcheng. They are basically handed over to the left and right Dharma guardians.


    "Xiong must live up to the trust of your colleagues!"


    With a little silence, the bully arched his hand without affectation. With the help of nine empty boundless, he returned to the martial arts world, and was ready to unify the martial arts world and integrate all forces and strong ones.


    First, unifying the martial arts world is indeed his ambition all the time. He will never refuse this opportunity.


    Second, the current situation in the three realms is really frightening. Even Nu Wa''s strong men have fallen clean. He doesn''t think he can survive that kind of disaster.


    However, he is not a person waiting to die. He has to do everything he can to fight. Maybe he can fight for a glimmer of life!


    Not to mention the situation in the martial arts world, Wang Hao, who came to the third world through the nine empty boundless, was attracted by an abnormal change in the inner world before he began to observe the world.


    I saw that the drought in the world, which had been locked in his body, suddenly woke up and roared wildly, as if to break free. There was something attracting her.


    "Is her true spirit in the third world?"


    Wang Hao guessed about the unusual changes of drynards. After all, only the real spirit before his death could have such attraction to drynards.


    He had never been able to sense the true spirit of this girl in xuandao world and Wudao world before. At that time, he thought he was reincarnating with great reincarnation. Now, it seems that it may be reincarnation, but it is reincarnation to the most mysterious third world.


    Based on the dryland, Wang Hao felt in this world. Wang Hao determined the location of the true spirit and flew forward quickly.


    The third world is the most mysterious. It was opened up by the Titan Taoist ancestors, and 500 Taoist ancestors integrated their own big world into it. In theory, it is not much worse than the big world of martial arts.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Hao to come to a Terran city. Yes, Terrans are still the mainstream in the mysterious third world.


    "Angel?"


    Standing in front of a church in the core of the city, Wang Hao looked up at the huge angel statue standing in front of the church, with some consternation in his heart.


    Angel is also a familiar creature. When he was in the supernatural universe, he had a lot of dealings with the angel family, but the angels in the supernatural universe are scientific and technological systems, and the angels in this world seem to be on the side of cultivation.


    In the Douluo universe, he also saw Archangel gods in the divine world. Even in the early days of the Wuhun hall, the belief force was established by the archangel goddess.


    I didn''t expect to see such familiar creatures as angels again in this world.


    With emotion, Wang Hao went straight into the church, quietly found the strongest in the church, used soul searching methods, and searched for the basic information of the world from his mind.


    "Heaven God system, ospirin God system, temple God system, these are the Western myths on the earth before crossing!"


    After grasping his head, Wang Hao was more thorny and curious about the strangeness of the world.


    If the previous xuandao world and Wudao world were just coincidence, then the third world is inevitable.


    This era is definitely closely related to the flood and famine era, which may be related to the legendary great reincarnation.


    Of course, it may also be that Hongjun''s pen. This series of speculation made Wang Hao have a deeper understanding of his own planning and vaguely found the biggest secret of the world.


    Out of the city, Wang Hao flew directly to the south according to his previous induction to the true spirit of dryland.


    Before, after devouring and refining the ultimate power of the nine empty boundless and sword world, his cultivation successfully broke through to the early stage of the heavenly realm.


    This is a practical cultivation in the early days of tiandaojing. Because it is based on the ultimate strength, it will not be affected by the times.


    With the help of space, one of the four cornerstones of the world, Wang Hao shuttled through space all the way. It took him a year to finally reach his destination.


    "Athens! That girl''s reincarnation really isn''t Athena! "


    Looking at the two Taoist inscriptions on the city, Wang Hao guessed the reincarnation identity of Ganyu Zhenling.


    Although he is a zombie, his cultivation before his death is the peak of heaven and earth. The reincarnation of true spirits to such a degree will never be ordinary people.


    Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, who were reincarnated by Nu Wa, were unlucky. Those who were unable to be influenced by the times only raised their accomplishments to the level of Taiyi, and then they couldn''t really come, so they couldn''t make further progress.


    Ganyu was banned in Lingshan purgatory. I don''t know how many years, Zhenling had already completed his reincarnation. At that time, there was no influence of the times, and he was bound to grow rapidly to the peak.


    At present, only one person in Athens has the highest level of cultivation in the realm of heaven, and the breath of the other party gives Wang Hao a sense of familiarity.


    Needless to say, as the main city that believes in Athena and named after it in its real name, Athena, the goddess of wisdom and victory, one of the twelve main gods of ospirin, can only have this cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kratos, it seems that you have made the final decision!"


    Holding a scepter and standing at the window, Athena appreciated the sunset in the distance and felt the arrival of the person she was waiting for, and her ruddy lips were slightly aroused.


    "I don''t care what your purpose is, in short, I just want to end the dirty gods on Mount ospirin, possibly including you!"


    The bald man with a fierce face spoke in a deep voice, and his eyes were full of madness and hatred.


    He is the ghost of Sparta, Kratos, who will end the whole ospirin God system.


    "I will guide you to sneak into ospirin and get the holy fire enough to compete with the LORD God... Who?"


    Turning around, Athena looked at the bald man Kratos with appreciation. The final card she chose was about to tell her plan, but suddenly her face changed and her Scepter waved back.


    Although Athena is delicate and slender, as one of the twelve main gods and the God in charge of the victory clergy, her combat power will not be weak.


    When this Scepter was smashed, its divine power was shrouded, and even other main gods of ospirin had to avoid the edge.


    Unfortunately, before the scepter hit, Athena felt that her waist was held by a powerful arm, and then the whole delicate body was held in a generous embrace. Finally, even the scepter in her hand was robbed.


    "Yes, it''s a little strong. It''s worthy of being the reincarnation of my daughter-in-law!"


    Holding Athena''s tall but delicate body in her arms, Wang Hao immediately bowed his head and gave a deep wet kiss, which stunned Athena.


    Kratos on the other side was confused. He didn''t understand who the guy suddenly jumped out was, and he was too bold!


    You know, it''s Athena, one of the twelve main gods of the ospirin God system, and it''s also the main god with real power.


    How dare this guy?


    "Dear strong, is it impolite to humiliate a weak person like this?"


    Athena, who finally came back, pushed Wang Hao away, twisted her body, and broke free from each other''s arms.


    Just now, she was not unable to resist, but was suppressed by a supreme sword intention, and it was difficult to respond. Only then did she miss and be captured.


    However, she can also judge from the supreme sword that the other party should be a strong ancestor god level, and not any ancestor god she knows.


    Then there is only one explanation. The other party is to seize the last chance of heaven change and break through to the ancestral realm, which is much luckier than them.


    Although the other party seems to have only the will to break through the ancestral realm, it is much stronger than their main gods.


    "Humiliation? No, it''s not humiliation. You''re my daughter-in-law. "


    Wang Hao shook his head slightly. Then he seemed to understand something. He took out the drought bird sealed in his body and explained: "you should be a true spirit. The memory is lost with the reincarnation of the great reincarnation. This is your body from your previous life. You will understand it after integration."


    The simple integration of the Dryad naturally could not restore Athena''s true spiritual memory. Even if it was restored, it was only limited to the memory fragment of the Dryad who was the daughter of the Yellow Emperor in the xuandao world.


    However, Wang Hao manipulated the memory of Ariel and integrated the memory of Youlian into it. As long as Athena and Ariel were integrated, she would get the memory of Youlian and become his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 1290

    Wang Hao''s plan is very good, but it''s a pity that the reincarnated Athena''s mental city is first-class and strong. Naturally, she won''t believe Wang Hao''s one-sided words.


    Even if she did have a mysterious sense of the dryland, she was basically sure that it was her previous life, but she would not rashly integrate the body of her previous life.


    After all, the man''s origin is unknown. Who knows whether he is an enemy or a friend? Did he leave his back hand in the body of the Dryad to calculate himself?


    All this must be careful!


    She looked at the dry dog, which was still struggling in place. Athena thought about it, took out a holy coffin and sealed it. She waited for time to do research later.


    "Why did you come to Athens? If there is anything I can help, I will not refuse. "


    Looking at Wang Hao sitting by the window, Athena asked cautiously, and thought about this person''s real intention.


    The other party can''t come and stroll casually, and he still carries the body that may be his previous life, so he must have a plot.


    Even Athena vaguely guessed that the other party was not a figure in their Shinto world, either on the side of the martial world or on the side of the xuandao world.


    This is very shocking. You should know that their Shinto world has always been self-locking. Except that those ancestral gods communicate with the ancestral gods of the other two worlds in the supreme Tao domain, these God systems under them have basically never been to the other two worlds, and basically no one has come to their Shinto world.


    But now there is such a strong man coming, and she is still at this sensitive time point, so she can''t help thinking more.


    "I came here to meet you, my daughter-in-law, and to investigate the changes in your world after the weather change. It''s best to find the legacy of the Titan ancestor."


    Wang Hao didn''t hide this, but frankly said that there was nothing to hide anyway, let alone his daughter-in-law.


    As for the Titan ancestor god in his mouth, it is one of the five supreme Taoist ancestors. It is different from the xuandao world and the Wudao world. The Shinto world has an independent system.


    Daozu, known as the ancestor god, is the pioneer of a civilized God system.


    The strong in the heaven realm are respected as the main gods, while the strong in the Hunyuan realm are gods. As for the God kings of major god systems, such as Zeus, the God King of the ospirin God system, it does not represent a realm, but a title of respect. Although the strength is stronger than other main gods, it is also limited.


    "You are also the Pandora''s box left by the Titan ancestor!"


    The crystal pupil shrinks suddenly, and Athena is basically sure that this person is for their ultimate goal.


    "Pandora''s box? It seems that the Titan ancestor had a daughter named Pandora. Does it have anything to do with what you call Pandora''s box? "


    Wang Hao was thoughtful. He had met many strong people on his way to Athens before. They all used soul searching methods once, and learned a lot of Secrets of the Shinto world from the memory of those strong people.


    Among them, there is about the Titan ancestor god. The Titan ancestor god left a lot of blood and descendants, and created the Titan family.


    Among them, the Titan ancestor god has a daughter named Pandora, who is a strong ancestor god level.


    The Pandora''s box mentioned by Athena must have something to do with the Pandora ancestor, that is, she doesn''t know what kind of relationship it is.


    "Your honor, Pandora''s magic box is the treasure that Pandora''s ancestral God put into the ancestral God''s world before the change of heaven. It is said that it seals the supreme power, and you can inherit the power of Pandora''s ancestral God and achieve the ancestral God.


    But Pandora''s box mysteriously disappeared after only maintaining it for a period of time in the sky change. According to our speculation, it is possible to pull out the hidden Pandora''s box only by opening the divine war and obtaining the supreme treasure of the Titan ancestor. "


    After a little thought, Athena smiled and told what she knew, obviously with the intention of using Wang Hao.


    After all, this is a strong man in the ancestral realm. If he has his help, he will be able to reverse his disadvantage, even win the final God war, take out the treasure left by the Titan ancestral God, and then pull out Pandora''s magic box to become a new generation of ancestral God.


    This is an opportunity that cannot be missed.


    "Wait a minute, how can you involve the treasure of a Titan ancestor?"


    Wang Hao frowned and felt that the problem of the Shinto world seemed to be more troublesome.


    He is not afraid of trouble, but the problem is that his time is limited. He has to go to the supreme Tao region to find out the secrets of the Shinto world. I don''t know how long it will take there!


    Finally, he had to prepare for the final battle with Hongjun. He really didn''t have much time to delay in the Shinto world.


    "The Titan ancestral God integrated his precious creation Scepter into our world. It is said that the creation scepter will reappear only when all the gods fall.


    The creation Scepter was once controlled by Pandora''s ancestral God, so as long as you get the creation scepter, you can definitely pull out Pandora''s magic box. "


    Athena patiently explained and secretly planned how to deceive this guy to do things for herself.


    "I''m not interested in the power of the ancestral God in Pandora''s magic box. I just need to know the secrets inside. However, I won''t stay in your world for too long. In a hundred years at most, you can find a way to start and end the divine war as soon as possible."


    After a little thought, Wang Hao came straight to the point and said his bottom line.


    He can stay here for a hundred years at most, and then he must go to the supreme Tao region to find the final secret.


    "A hundred years!"


    Athena''s heart sank. This time was too tight. If there were 10000 years, she could end the divine war and finally obtain the creation scepter and Pandora''s box, but she couldn''t catch it in just a hundred years.


    The most important thing is that the fighters on her side for participating in the divine war are not ready. If they rashly start the divine war, they will be attacked by the crowd, and then they will be destroyed.


    That''s not what she wants!


    "Tell me about the rules of divine war!"


    Seeing Athena''s embarrassment, Wang Hao said.


    If there is a problem, he is not afraid to solve it. With his current strength, even if he sweeps the Shinto world, it is not a problem.


    After all, he has now completed the stage of obscene development, and he can pretend to be forced to his heart''s content.


    But with Athena telling the rules of divine war, he felt that the whole person was not good.


    "Is God fighting such a pit?"


    Reaching out and rubbing his forehead, Wang Hao did not expect that the divine war in the Shinto world would be so pit father. Only the fighters under their respective main gods are qualified to participate.


    It is said that this is the rule formulated by the Titan ancestor god, which cannot be violated. Only in accordance with this God war rule can we get the creation scepter.


    In the face of the rules set by a strong man in a half-way environment, even he is not confident that he can go around and directly obtain the creation scepter, so he can only play honestly according to the rules set by others


    Although Athena was prepared to participate in the divine war, she encountered an era when she could not really complete it, and her accomplishments could not be improved.


    At present, those fighters with the highest accomplishments are only in the middle of Tiandao realm, and all the others are in the early level of Tiandao realm.


    In this era, the combat power of this level has already fallen down from the heaven realm, and the strength it can play is equivalent to that of the monks in the mixed yuan realm.


    In contrast, the line-up of fighters under the other main fighting gods of the ospirin God system is much more brilliant. Among them, the sky fighter of the God King Zeus is the peak cultivation of all the people in the heaven realm, and the combat power is incomparable.


    Although Athena''s fighter lineup was not at the bottom, it was not much better. She was even forced to recruit outside, and finally found Kratos, the ghost of Sparta, the strong man at the peak of heaven.


    According to Wang Hao''s silent calculation of Athena''s existing capital, it is obvious that if you want to rely on Athena to lead and end the divine war within a hundred years, it will inevitably become the target of the public. The bisospilin God is besieged by many main gods and even other gods.


    With Athena''s current family background, it is obvious that she can''t carry it. It must be strengthened. Fortunately, Wang Hao is good at this.


    "Your Lord God is in charge of the clergy, but it can enhance a lot of strength. Even under the influence of the current era, it can erupt a combat power comparable to that in the middle of the Taoist realm before the sky changes. It is unrealistic to rely on the fighters under your command to kill these gods alone."


    Wang Hao simply analyzed and paved the way for the next change, but he was interrupted by Athena before he went on.


    "Your honor, more than that, our Shinto friars can get the increase in the three aspects of the divine Kingdom''s clergy and artifact, which can be improved to varying degrees according to the level of the divine Kingdom''s clergy and artifact.


    According to my calculation, Zeus, the God King, is in charge of the whole ospirin holy mountain, and his combat power should not be much weaker than the peak combat power before the sky changes. "


    Although it''s impolite to interrupt someone, she must make these situations clear so as not to affect the other party''s wrong judgment, which is very fatal.


    "Such trouble!"


    Once again, we couldn''t help grasping the awesome head. Wang Hao immediately rejected the reform plan that he had deduced before, and was ready to come up with a stronger and more powerful reform plan.


    "Kratos, I heard about you on the way here. I heard that you were calculated to die by the God of war. After that, you were betrayed and abandoned by the ospirin God system and wanted to destroy ospirin.


    You should know that you can''t succeed alone with your current strength. Even if you get the holy flame, you won''t win. I have a brand-new cultivation system here. Do you dare to try? "


    After thinking for a long time, Wang Hao silently deduced the new plug-in in his heart and looked up at Kratos, the ghost of Sparta who had been silent.


    He is no stranger to Kratos. Although he has not played the God of War series games, he has seen some plot movies and knows that this is a cruel man. According to the plot setting, this cruel man has slaughtered the whole ospirin God system.


    Although the new cultivation system he just deduced is very strong, it has not been practiced after all. He needs a powerful mouse as the experimental body, and Kratos in front of him is a good choice.


    First of all, this guy was born in Sparta, a real fighting nation. He is the most elite soldier in Sparta''s era. He has incomparable fighting talent and experience.


    Taking it as the leading factor can greatly assist yourself to improve the defects of the new cultivation system and greatly shorten the improvement time.


    "There is no word dare not in Spartan dictionary!"


    Kratos was worthy of being a cruel man, and did not ask Wang Hao what kind of cultivation system he had, so he answered directly.


    He is now a pure avenger, and revenge needs strong power. As long as he can help him complete revenge, he is willing to pay any price.

 Chapter 1291

    "Boom!"


    Looking at Kratos, who was blown up half again, Athena looked at the guy next to her with a black line.


    "Is this what you call the perfect cultivation system?"


    She had also obtained the brand-new cultivation system mentioned by this person before, and she quickly understood most of it with her own cultivation achievements at the peak of heaven and Taoism. She was also amazed at the magic inside.


    But she also saw the danger inside. It was to simulate the big bang in her body and show her ferocious combat power with the power of explosion.


    If you cultivate to the deepest level, you can even burst out a combat power comparable to the peak of the heaven realm.


    This refers to the peak combat power of Tiandao realm before the change of heaven, not the weakened version now.


    If she can do it, she is 90% sure that she can win the final victory of God''s war.


    However, this kind of cultivation system is too dangerous. The requirements for practitioners are too high. Don''t you see that Kratos, as the first experimenter, has been blown up hundreds of times?


    If it had not been for the peak cultivation of heaven and Taoism and the strong body, it would have died long ago.


    You should know that the Spartans are famous for their physical strength in the Shinto world, which is second only to the Titans, and Kratos is the leader of the Spartans.


    Not even Kratos, let alone anyone else.


    "Almost, almost!"


    On the other side, Kratos, who recovered his body again, was full of madness. As the first attempt of the new cultivation system, he knew how rebellious the system was.


    Starting from the four world cornerstones of time, space, energy and material, even in today''s era, we can burst out powerful combat power.


    The small universe cultivated by this system is indeed powerful. He can sense the terrible power in it. As long as he can really cultivate, he will have a cultivation achievement comparable to the peak of the Taoist realm of the day before yesterday. At that time, the success rate of his revenge plan will be higher.


    However, the power of this system is too irritable. It is much more violent than the crazy fighting spirit cultivated by Sparta. They tried hundreds of times and failed.


    But fortunately, every failure can make him further in cultivation. Now he feels that he can really grasp the power of this small cosmic explosion.


    Yes, the new cultivation system created by Wang Hao is the small universe. He also proposed to change the name of Athena''s fighter to Saint fighter.


    There are two major systems in Shinto world, one is fighting spirit, the other is magic, and ospirin focuses on fighting spirit, so many soldiers under the LORD God are called fighters.


    However, different from the various fighters in the saint fighter animation, the fighters of many main gods here in ospirin are uniformly called God fighters, and only the fighters under the God King Zeus are called heaven fighters and the strongest fighters.


    "The simple small universe explosion cultivation method is extremely dangerous. It can be said that it is a near death, but it is different if it is matched with the corresponding holy clothes.


    The refining of holy clothes requires you to provide some materials. The higher the quality of the materials, the better. "


    Wang Hao held his chest with both hands and watched Kratos try to practice the small universe explosion method again and again through his magic eyes. Through the other party''s failure experience, he was also gradually improving the defects of the new cultivation system.


    Although he is a strong person in the realm of Tao, it is not very difficult to create a set of cultivation system at the level of heaven and Tao.


    It''s just that we can''t live in the current era. Without the assistance of the rules of the road, it''s countless times more difficult to create such a violent cultivation system.


    In addition, the human body structure in Shinto world is very different from that in xuandao world and Wudao world, which needs to be continuously adjusted and improved according to the data of existing experimental bodies.


    Since we have created the small universe cultivation method, we must have matching holy clothes. Only in this way can we be perfect.


    "My collection is for you to use!"


    Athena is also unambiguous and directly gives all her family wealth accumulated over countless years to Wang Hao.


    It was not that she completely trusted this guy, but that he climbed onto his bed on the first night of his arrival, forcibly occupied himself, and then kept driving away every night.


    She also wants to resist, but the problem is that the bastard''s strength is too strong. Even without the blessing of the supreme sword, she is not an opponent and can only give in in in the end.


    Now the whole body is occupied by this bastard. What else can she do?


    And she also bet the final victory of God''s war on this bastard. For now, she can only fight everything for it.


    The most important point is that according to this bastard, the catastrophe of the three realms is not far away, and the whole three realms will come to an end in hundreds of years at most.


    Before that, they must complete the divine war as soon as possible and obtain the creation scepter of Titan ancestor god and the power of Pandora ancestor god.


    Their time is really running out!


    Wang Hao was not polite to this. He immediately took out the more than 2000 puppets at the peak of heaven and Taoism, and the Taoist fruit crystal stone.


    This Taoist fruit spar is not simple now. In the early days, it absorbed the source of Taoist fruit, which is the core of the top power of the four sea eyes of the xuandao world.


    Then he absorbed the most core original Taoist fruit of the peak strongmen of Tiandao realm in the sword heart hell, sword world and jiukong unbounded world, especially jiukong unbounded world.


    You should know that the nine sky boundless contains the Tao fruits of all the top powerful people in the heaven Tao realm since the opening of the martial world, and its number is hard to count.


    The core Tao fruit of so many powerful people at the peak of the heavenly realm has greatly transformed the Tao fruit spar, and the inside information is infinitely close to the level of chaos treasure.


    Take Athena''s wisdom and victory scepter, integrate this Tao fruit crystal into it, and become the new core of the scepter.


    "Create 108 constellations based on the scepter as soon as possible, which will be the source of the power of the saint fighter and the foundation for you to control the saint fighter."


    Saint fighter animation, Saint fighter power source in addition to their own, the most important is the power of the constellation.


    How many constellations belong to the saint fighter in the saint fighter animation? Wang Hao didn''t check it at that time. It''s not clear.


    But it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know. Anyway, he doesn''t copy the whole set. He just draws lessons from the setting of Saint fighter. How many Saint fighter constellations he wants to create depends on his own will.


    The reason to open up 108 constellations is that the fruit spar can only divide 108 forces at most, and evolve constellations based on it.


    To some extent, this holy fighter constellation is actually a substitute for the rules of the road.


    Although it is far less powerful and perfect than the great road rules evolved by the ancestors of the great road realm, it is no problem for people to burst out the peak combat power of the heavenly road realm.


    In addition, this constellation evolved from Taoist fruit spar is also a consumable, which will not last long, but it is not a problem to finish this divine war.


    As for whether it will disappear in the end, it''s none of his business. Anyway, the three worlds are coming. Even if those constellations evolved from Daoguo spar really persist until then, it doesn''t make any sense.


    After taking over the newly transformed scepter, Athena took a deep look at Wang Hao. For the first time, she felt that this guy was more pleasing to the eye and recognized him.


    It''s just that this recognition will break up at night. Athena has really had enough of this bastard.


    "You''ve had enough!"


    I can''t help but the guy''s panting Athena scolded. This guy is just a tireless bull of heaven, and he is proficient in the method of double cultivation of yin and Yang. Even if he is the highest cultivation in the realm of heaven, he can''t bear it.


    I don''t know how I carried this guy in my previous life.


    "Not enough, never enough!"


    Wang Hao, who still maintained the expedition posture, smiled proudly. The reincarnation body of his daughter-in-law was really speechless. Her appearance and body were all top-notch and had the best cultivation in the heaven realm, which could enable him to unlock countless new postures. The most important thing was that he was fascinated by the temperament of being the master God of aspirin.


    Of course, the reason why he did this is not only because this girl is his own daughter-in-law, but also his main purpose is to integrate the true spirit through double cultivation, and explore the real relationship between this era and the flood and famine era from this girl''s true spirit.


    Clapping for love is just incidental. Whether others believe it or not, he believes it.


    "Go away, you go to her woman, I can''t stand you!"


    Athena, who reached the peak of bliss again, drank angrily. She really couldn''t bear the man''s request.


    You should know that she is one of the three virgin gods of the ospirin system. She has never been in contact with any men before, let alone do such things.


    Now I have encountered such an animal like man. Rao is strong in self-cultivation, and most of them are difficult to bear.


    However, I have to say that this bastard''s technology is very good. Although it is difficult to carry, she is really fascinated by the peak of bliss.


    The most important thing is that this double cultivation is also of great benefit to her. Although the cultivation cannot be improved, all aspects of her body have been moistened, especially the divine personality has become more and more perfect in the process of double cultivation.


    This gave her a hunch that as long as she continued with this bastard, she would be able to reach the peak of the LORD God level and gain the power like Zeus.


    Although the twelve main gods of their ospirin God system are at the same level of cultivation, the divine personality of Zeus, the God King, is undoubtedly more perfect, so his strength exceeds that of other main gods, which is the basis of his stable position as the God King for countless years.


    Their other main gods do not want to catch up with Zeus all the time, but it is extremely difficult to improve the divine personality, especially at their level. After countless years, she has gained and talked in this regard, so that she is about to give up.


    Now the arrival of this bastard gave her hope, but the bastard was too animal, and he also needed some buffer time to digest the double cultivation income and silently improve his divine personality.


    But the bastard is so animal that she can''t spare enough time to digest the income.


    "That''s what you said!"


    Listening to Athena''s words, Wang Hao''s eyes were bright. He had been waiting for the girl''s words for a long time.

 Chapter 1292

    "Why don''t you continue to nest with those two snake spirits?"


    Standing on the top of the temple, while shaping 108 constellations in her own kingdom of God, Athena looked at the fighters practicing the law of the small universe below. She sneered when she noticed that Wang Hao came deep behind her.


    Last night, she saw that this bastard''s intention to attack herself was to make her unbearable and take the initiative to bring out the two snake spirits and sleep together.


    She Athena is also one of the twelve main gods of the ospirin God system. She is an old strong man at the top of the heaven realm. My mother also wants face, okay?


    Now it''s the limit to commit yourself to you bastard. I still want to serve with others. It''s beautiful!


    At that time, she left angrily, leaving the bastard animal to toss with the two snake spirits. This toss was in the middle of the night.


    "If the daughter-in-law is dissatisfied, the father can serve alone!"


    Reach out and embrace Athena''s soft waist, embrace it into her arms, and lower her head on her red lips is a hard wet kiss.


    It has to be said that the ospirin God system is worthy of being created by the Titan family. Although the twelve main gods of the ospirin God system today only inherit part of the Titan''s blood, the height of the body has also reached the level of 100 feet.


    If Wang Hao hadn''t enlarged his own body, it would be hard to conquer the woman.


    The tall figure also made it more convenient for him to kiss. Unlike the two snake fairy daughters-in-law Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, they had to show a general snake body to increase their height.


    Of course, last night, the two snake fairy wives also used the magic power of heaven and earth to enlarge their body to a size of 100 feet, which is similar to that of Wang Hao.


    Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing''s second daughter are not small. You should know that Bai Suzhen said that her body weighs a million kilograms. Even though her body has a great physical density due to the enhancement of cultivation, her body is also a thousand feet long.


    Although the demon clan will practice more smoothly after becoming an adult, it will be most comfortable only when it is the noumenon.


    Therefore, Bai Suzhen''s second daughter did not resent turning her body into a hundred feet, and even enjoyed it.


    Of course, even if it turned into a hundred feet, but under the strong expedition of Wang Hao, he still quickly asked for mercy.


    This is still the integration of the two women. Wang Hao secretly extracted the original strength belonging to Nuwa in the previous life from the divine stones in the martial world and integrated it into his body, which has greatly improved his physical strength. Otherwise, in the face of Wang Hao''s expedition at the animal level, I''m afraid they can''t bear it for a quarter of an hour with their cultivation in Taib, let alone in the middle of the night.


    Now the two snake fairy wives are lying on Athena''s bed like mud!


    "Where is the holy garment you sacrificed?"


    When she twisted her lower waist and saw that she couldn''t get rid of the brute force of the bastard animal, Athena gave up, then changed the topic and asked about the refining progress of the holy garment.


    Without the cooperation of holy clothes, it''s too dangerous to cultivate the small universe system. It''s low for a narrow life.


    Even if it is better than Kratos, it is just an introduction at the moment. It is still far from the real success!


    While wiping money from his daughter-in-law, Wang Hao waved and 108 gorgeous holy clothes appeared.


    He was not idle yesterday. He finally completed the 108 holy garments with the Taoist body of the more than 2000 puppets at the peak of heaven and Taoism combined with Athena''s precious divine materials.


    Among them, there are 12 gold holy clothes, 24 silver holy clothes and 72 bronze holy clothes, which add up to 108.


    Although he started work in one day, in fact, this is mainly because Wang Hao''s strength is strong enough. In addition, the more than 2000 puppets have long been thoroughly refined by him. In this way, it is much easier to refine holy clothes with them as materials and can be mass produced directly.


    "Are these made of the bodies of the strong?"


    Sensing the strong fluctuation of the 108 holy clothes, Athena''s eyes were bright and full of interest.


    She doesn''t mind forging with the body of the strong. Anyway, the operation of forging artifacts from the remains of the strong has long been common in the Shinto world.


    To know that their Shinto world is the worst among the three worlds, it is difficult to breed too many top divine materials, which greatly increases the difficulty of forging artifacts.


    After all, even the craftsman God can''t forge an artifact for you out of nothing. You still need to use enough divine materials to forge it.


    The monk''s body is a rare figure, especially the Tao body of the strong at the top of the heaven realm has a trace of the charm of the great realm, and is the top divine material.


    It''s perfect for forging artifact!


    Yesterday, she saw with her own eyes that the bastard animal controlled the more than 2000 puppets and devoured and refined a large number of divine materials. Naturally, she understood that those puppets were refined from the corpses of the top strong in the heaven realm.


    It is a holy garment refined from the bodies of more than 2000 powerful people at the peak of the heaven realm. You can imagine how powerful this holy garment is.


    "Yes! It''s a pity that when you were in the xuandao world, you didn''t see the goods of cultivation accomplishments below the peak of the heaven realm. Otherwise, if you pack the bodies of those guys together, you won''t worry about your daughter-in-law''s black iron holy clothes. "


    After nodding, Wang Hao sighed. He regretted that he had given up the Buddhas under the top of the heaven realm when he slaughtered mieling mountain in the xuandao world.


    At the beginning, he had a good eye and signed again with thousands of Tathagata Buddhas at the peak of Tiandao realm. He naturally didn''t like the goods below the peak of Tiandao realm, and only took away the top Tathagata Buddhas who had the cultivation at the peak of Tiandao realm.


    Originally, he just wanted to use these puppets to fight and be a bodyguard for his two snake fairy wives. He thought it was enough, but who wanted to come to this Shinto world, not only found the reincarnation of his daughter-in-law, but also encountered a deceptive divine war.


    Although the main body of God war is the main God and the fighters under his command, it is only the main body and still needs small soldiers to set off.


    In short, the LORD God is equivalent to the main general of the two armies, and the fighters under his command are equivalent to the strong generals under his command to fight with the enemy generals. Now that there is a general, there must be the most basic small soldiers.


    According to Wang Hao''s expectation, it should be to drum up at least 108 ten thousand black iron Saint fighters, and equip every real saint with a ten thousand army.


    Unfortunately, in order to keep improving, he can only smash all the more than 2000 puppets on the 108 real holy clothes.


    In the end, he only left less than 100 puppets to the two snake spirits'' wives to continue to be bodyguards.


    Now he''s a real cunning woman. It''s hard to make bricks without rice!


    In addition to the body of the strong at the peak of the heaven realm, there is still a lack of a large number of divine materials to fill. In this regard, the long-term survival of her daughter-in-law Athena is only able to refine into the 108 real holy clothes.


    "Xianggong, if you want a large number of strong bodies in the main god state, I know a place."


    Wang Hao''s words made Athena very excited. She called Wang Hao her husband for the first time.


    "Tell me?"


    Wang Hao is interested. If this girl can find enough bodies of the strong in heaven, he doesn''t mind refining a large number of black iron holy clothes for it.


    After all, it''s really not difficult for him who can do mass production.


    "Didn''t the prime minister ever wonder why there are so few strong gods in our Shinto world?"


    Athena didn''t answer immediately, but asked quietly.


    "It''s really rare!"


    Wang Hao was also very curious about this. Although he had searched many strong people on his way to Athens before, they were just ordinary goods. It was difficult to know the top secrets in the Shinto world.


    However, he can be sure that the number of strong people in the Shinto world is very small. Think about it, Athena, as one of the twelve main gods of the ospirin God system, doesn''t have a top strong person in the heaven realm, and the only Kratos was recruited from outside.


    The number of strong people below the peak of Tiandao realm is more than 100, and they almost couldn''t even get together the load of 108 holy clothes.


    This is obviously very abnormal!


    Athena did not procrastinate, her lips slightly opened, and explained: "ten thousand years ago, when the day changed, Pandora''s box appeared, showing the spirit of Pandora''s ancestral God, which caused the madness of all gods in the Shinto world and tried her best to win Pandora''s box.


    Then the war broke out. That war was called the twilight of the gods. The minimum qualification to participate in the war must be the cultivation in the early stage of the main divine realm.


    The war suffered heavy losses, more than 90% of the strong people in the main divine realm fell, and then Pandora''s box mysteriously disappeared. The battlefield was also filled with a taboo force, and even the strong people at the peak of the main divine realm were hit hard... "


    With Athena''s telling, Wang Hao probably understood what was going on.


    Obviously, the ancestor of Pandora threw Pandora''s box before the change of heaven in order to block the final power that diffused from the supreme Tao.


    Unfortunately, many gods in the Shinto world were greedy and destroyed Pandora''s plan, so that Pandora''s box disappeared. Without the seal of Pandora''s box, those final powers were not suppressed and naturally poured into the battlefield.


    Fortunately, Pandora''s ancestral God left a back hand and used Pandora''s magic box to explode the final power to isolate the whole battlefield. "


    Although this is the same as the sky mending plan of Wudao world, it can cure the symptoms rather than the root causes, but it can still make the Shinto world survive.


    This is also the reason why there is no final power in the world like the martial world.


    However, if you want to come to the battlefield space, it should not last long. After all, the closer it is to the end, the faster the evolution of the final power will be.


    Before, the final power of refining swallowed by Wang Hao in the nine empty boundless world of martial arts could steadily erode the strong in the avenue.


    If Pandora''s ancestor is close to him, he will be able to carry it during this period of time, but it will be difficult to rely on some left behind hands!


    "Those strong men must have a lot of artifacts and even materials. As long as we can enter the taboo battlefield, we will have nothing missing!"


    Athena''s seductive way is not to pit Wang Hao. She also sees that the man in her family practices the power of taboo. If others enter the taboo battlefield, they must be dead, but the man in her family is almost like traveling.

 Chapter 1293

    "It''s really the power of the end!"


    According to Athena, Wang Hao entered the so-called taboo battlefield. As soon as he entered here, he felt the power of the familiar end Yan.


    However, this final power is only the initial prototype. It is thought to have leaked out when the weather changed ten thousand years ago, and then it was sealed by the back hand of Pandora''s ancestor.


    However, for the final power that has been leaked, the successor left by the ancestor Pandora has not been dealt with.


    Either there is no spare power to deal with it, or these final powers are deliberately left to resist the greed of the God system in the Shinto world and prevent those plans from destroying their own backhands again.


    Wang Hao is more inclined to the latter.


    Without taking care of the thin final power that permeated the whole taboo battlefield, Wang Hao began to collect the strong bodies that fell here in the World War II.


    It has to be said that the Shinto cultivation system in the Shinto world does have some merits. The cultivated God body is incomparably strong. Even the most primary final force needs a long time to erode it.


    Ten thousand years have passed, but only half of it has been eroded. Of course, the reason why it can last so long is that the kingdom of God in the strong Shinto first instinctively resists the erosion of the ultimate power.


    In addition, the final power here is the most primary version, and the power is small. Only in this way can most of the inner body be preserved under the erosion of ten thousand years.


    Wang Hao was not polite to the remnant bodies of these strong people. He took out the final power eroded into them and refined it into black iron holy clothes in batches as divine materials.


    The war that year was really very tragic. There were hundreds of millions of strong people in Tiandao realm who fell here, including tens of thousands of strong people at the peak of Tiandao realm alone.


    In this regard, Wang Hao has had a good harvest this time!


    It didn''t take long for Wang Hao to collect all the remains of the strong on the taboo battlefield. He didn''t even let go of the fragments of artifact. These are very good divine materials, which can be used to forge black iron holy clothes.


    In Wang Hao''s expectation, although the black iron holy clothes are a large number of standard equipment, they are not far from the 108 real holy clothes in essence. Even if the wearer is strong enough, and provides a large number of divine materials and strong bodies to integrate into the black iron holy clothes, it can even drive the continuous promotion of the black iron holy clothes, and finally promote them to the strongest gold holy clothes.


    After all, Wang Hao has left the promotion details in these black iron holy clothes. At that time, coupled with the guidance of 108 corresponding constellations, the promotion is just a matter of time and materials.


    Of course, the 24 silver holy clothes and 72 bronze holy clothes also have such evolutionary potential. It depends on how the saint fighters train them.


    After collecting the corpses of the gods on the taboo battlefield, Wang Hao came to the deepest part of the battlefield, which was also the place where Pandora''s box once appeared, and the connecting channel between the Shinto world and the supreme Tao domain.


    Although Pandora''s box disappeared, it left behind to seal the passage.


    "Sure enough, it won''t last long!"


    Looking at the shaky blocking force that seems to collapse at the next moment, Wang Hao knows that his previous guess is right. The backhand left by Pandora''s ancestor god can''t always resist the stronger final power passed down from the supreme Tao region. After all, there is an extreme limit.


    If Pandora''s ancestral God is close, he may be able to protect the Shinto world to the end by virtue of his powerful power.


    Unfortunately, it''s good to stick to it with a backhand.


    With a sigh, Wang Hao stepped forward and put his palm on the shaky sealing force to strengthen it.


    After all, judging from the current situation, this layer of ban will be broken in a few years at most. At that time, the high-quality final power of the supreme Taoist realm will surge down, and I''m afraid half of the creatures in the Shinto world will fall.


    We should know that the great world of xuandao and the great world of Wudao are safe and sound. First, the great world of xuandao is strong enough. It is the largest of the three worlds with strong carrying capacity.


    Second, in the great world of xuandao, there are four sea eyes to devour the invading power of Zhongyan, which makes it difficult for the power of Zhongyan to become a climate for the time being, which curbs its harm for the time being.


    The martial arts world is even more unique. It directly blocks the passage with the sword world and the nine empty unbounded world, so that the martial arts world can be stable for ten thousand years.


    However, this is already the limit. If Wang Hao had not appeared, he would have absorbed all the power of Zhongyan invading the nine empty boundless and sword world and won more time, I''m afraid the martial arts world would have been eroded by half of the power of Zhongyan at the beginning.


    This is the same situation in the Shinto world, so he must strengthen this layer of forbidden power, at least so that it will not collapse before the end of the Shinto war.


    As for what will happen in the future, he can''t care. This is the limit he can do.


    It''s just that it''s OK not to touch it. As soon as the palm touches the forbidden force, Wang Hao whispers a bad word and hurried away.


    At the moment he retreated, a spear with the size of 100 million feet was stabbed out of the forbidden force. Under the edge of the spear, time and space lost their meaning.


    This is definitely the power of the avenue territory. Wang Hao is also the leader of the avenue territory. Although only the true spirit will meet the standard, he is indeed the strong one in the avenue territory. At the last moment, he finally narrowly avoided the fatal blow.


    Immediately, a hundred million feet of figure stepped out of the forbidden power, and it seemed that this existence was transformed by the forbidden power. After the complete manifestation, it drained the energy reserve of the forbidden power.


    Without the blocking of the blocking force, the high-quality final force at the other end of the channel quickly flows into the forbidden battlefield space like a flash flood.


    "God Pandora!"


    Seeing the figure as like as two peas in the shape of Wang Hao, he recognized the identity of the other party immediately, and was identical to the image of Pandora, the father of the God who was known from Athena, his wife.


    Different from Pandora in Western myths and legends before crossing the earth, the ancestor of Pandora in this Shinto world is a real female martial god, one holding a shield and the other holding a spear, quite in the style of Amazon soldiers.


    At the same time, Pandora''s fighting power is also extremely strong. Even if it is only an incarnation now, the fighting power is definitely the level of the great road realm, which even Wang Hao must take seriously.


    The most important thing is


    "The spear and shield don''t seem to be fake!"


    Looking at the spear and shield in Pandora''s incarnation, Wang Hao knew that this thing was genuine, because it was two artifacts infinitely close to the treasure of chaos.


    Of course, if Pandora could fake two artifacts infinitely close to the treasure of chaos, he would have nothing to say.


    To know that this level of artifact is not so easy. It''s good for Pandora to have two alone.


    He also learned about these two artifacts from his daughter-in-law Athena. Their names are very simple, including boundary breaking spear and world shield.


    These are two very contradictory artifacts. The boundary breaking spear, like its name, has the greatest characteristic of being sharp. It can easily penetrate a big world.


    On the contrary, the world shield is refined from a big world. It is also integrated into countless precious figures. It has strong defense power and can even reverse the opponent''s attack.


    The most important thing is that Pandora''s ancestral God integrates his own kingdom into it, which not only increases the power of the world shield, but also in turn increases the combat power of Pandora''s ancestral God. It is a powerful artifact valued on the boundary breaking spear.


    Now with the world shield in hand, this avatar can mobilize the power of Pandora''s ancestral god world to fight. It is definitely a real strong man in the road.


    The worst thing is


    "Have you lost your mind eroded by the power of the end?"


    Looking at Pandora''s huge eyes full of destruction, Wang Hao knew that he couldn''t be good with him today.


    Although this is the incarnation of Pandora''s ancestral God and has the power of the great road, it is a pity that it has been eroded by the power of the end Yan for thousands of years. The wisdom has long disappeared, and only the meaning of destruction given by the power of the end Yan.


    After a while, the incarnation of Pandora, who had completed the complete recovery, turned and stared at Wang Hao without hesitation. He stabbed out the boundary breaking spear in his hand, which was several times more terrible than the previous attack.


    Facing the attack of a strong man in the great road territory, Wang Hao dared not neglect it. He also incarnated hundreds of millions of feet, condensed a huge Zhongyan sword with the Zhongyan sword Qi in his body, and cut down with the incarnation of Pandora''s ancestor god.


    The incarnation of Pandora''s ancestral God is the strong one in the realm of the great road. Even with two artifacts and the blessing of the kingdom of God, it still has to be affected by the times, and its combat power is only up to the level of the realm of the great road.


    Although Wang Hao''s current cultivation is only in the early days of the state of heaven, he can compete with it with the strength of Zhongyan and his true spirit sword.


    Wang Hao soon failed to carry it. After all, the difference between the strength of a great realm and even the strength of the end was awesome, but it was also difficult to make up for such a big gap.


    "Shit, why is a woman so strong!"


    After moving, Wang Hao''s wrist was numb with shock. For the first time in his life, Wang Hao was suppressed by a woman in pure physical strength.


    This is the gap of hard power, which is difficult to smooth with skills. After all, Pandora''s ancestral God is also a strong man in the road environment, and his skills are naturally not bad. Although this avatar can only fight by instinct because of his loss of intelligence, it is still very powerful.


    Facing the gap of hard power, Wang Hao decisively began to absorb the ultimate strength on the taboo battlefield, especially those high-quality ultimate strength pouring out from the channel, so as to improve his cultivation.


    Also, his true spirit will cultivation realm is to reach the peak of the realm. As long as his cultivation does not exceed this level, he can quickly improve without side effects, that is, it is difficult to improve the ultimate power of refining, but the problem is not big.


    Anyway, most of the high-quality power of Zhongyan swallowed this time will be condensed into the huge sword of Zhongyan in the hand, and compete with Pandora''s ancestor god for consumption, so their own burden will be much smaller.


    Of course, the absorption and improvement speed is also limited. It is impossible for Wang Hao to achieve it overnight. Otherwise, a large number of unrefined final power will be stored in the body, which is pure death.


    This means that Wang Hao had a wave of obscene development and was chased and beaten by the incarnation of Pandora''s ancestor.


    This made Wang Hao''s face a little uneasy, and immediately launched the most despicable and shameless tactics in the world.


    The giant sword in his hand was divided into two, and the tactics changed from the original open and close to insidious and delicate. The offensive target also fell in the three-point position of the incarnation of Pandora''s ancestor god.


    Sure enough, as he thought, although the incarnation of Pandora''s ancestral God has been eroded by the power of death, leaving only the instinct of destruction and killing, it is a woman who has inherited some of the female instincts.


    For their own private parts, they have instinctive priority protection. If they are timid in fighting for a time, their combat power is sharply reduced by 70%.

 Chapter 1294

    Although the tactics are somewhat despicable, they are indeed very effective. They have won time for Wang Hao''s obscene development. By absorbing and refining a large amount of final power, his cultivation has finally been promoted to the peak level of the heaven realm.


    Although he still hasn''t been promoted to the avenue, this is the limit that Wang Hao can carry at this stage. If he wants to improve again, he must slow down for a period of time, but it''s enough to deal with the avatar of Pandora''s ancestral God in front of him.


    After the cultivation, Wang Hao regained the dignity of a man. He temporarily jumped out of the battle circle, closed his hands, and the original double swords were combined into the original Zhongyan giant sword. He rushed up again. His tactics were greatly opened and closed, and turned into a hard bar with Pandora''s ancestor god.


    With a man''s heroism, Wang Hao won the final victory and dragged the incarnation of Pandora to death.


    Yes, it''s just killing, not beating.


    Although there is only a small gap between the basic combat power of the two, it is a gap between the heaven and the road, which can be said to be very different.


    Even with the true spirit sword intention at the peak of the Da Dao realm and the blessing of the final Yan sword spirit, Wang Hao can only draw with Pandora''s ancestor incarnation, but it is impossible to solve it positively.


    Unless he slows down for a period of time, he will raise his final cultivation to the level of Avenue realm.


    "Genesis! End Yan! Reincarnation! "


    Pandora''s ancestral incarnation ran out of energy, and his huge body began to collapse rapidly. However, it seemed to shine back in the end. Some ID consciousness was restored from the destruction consciousness covered by the power of the end. A pair of eyes that were about to dissipate stared at Wang Hao and told three groups of Taoist texts.


    "Genesis! End Yan! Reincarnation! "


    Talking about these three groups of Taoist texts, Wang Hao frowned tightly, and his eyes were thoughtful.


    Obviously, at the last moment, the incarnation of Pandora''s ancestral God recovered a little soberness and sent some messages to himself.


    Although there are only three groups of simple idioms, Wang Hao has determined many previous guesses.


    Obviously, the key to the final break lies in these three groups of essays.


    "So how do we solve this now?"


    For the time being, Wang Hao looked bitterly at the channel that was constantly gushing high-quality final Yan power.


    Before, this channel was turned into a blocking layer by the incarnation of Pandora''s ancestral God. Even if it had been shaky before, at least the main body was still there. You only need to supplement energy for it to continue for a period of time.


    But now the subject is gone, and it is impossible to block it.


    At least with the details of today''s Shinto world, it is impossible to block it.


    The passage of the Shinto world is different from that of the Wudo world. There is one of the five supreme Taoists in the Wudo world. The nine empty boundless opened by the Taoists blocked the main part. In addition, with the sword world jointly opened by Nu Wa and others, it is not a problem to block the ultimate power for the time being.


    But the Shinto world was blocked only by the back hand left by Pandora''s ancestor god, and it was destroyed by the second goods of the Shinto world ten thousand years ago.


    "It seems that I can only fight by Lord Hao myself!"


    After pondering for a long time, Wang Hao sighed and sat down at the entrance of the passage and blocked it.


    If you want to block the final power of this grade, you must be shot by the strong at the avenue level, otherwise you can''t bear the erosion of the final power.


    Fortunately, although Wang Hao''s self-cultivation has not yet been promoted to the avenue realm, he has become a Taoist cultivation with the ultimate strength. He has the same origin with it. In addition, his true spiritual cultivation at the peak of the avenue realm can resist it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you come back? That guy won''t really die in the forbidden battlefield! "


    Once again, she came to the top of the temple and looked into the sky. Athena whispered with concern.


    The bastard animal has been away for ten years, and when the guy left, she found that she was reluctant to give up the bastard animal. In the past ten years, she couldn''t help standing here looking into the sky and waiting for the return of the bastard animal.


    "Beauty, it''s not good for me to hang up so cursing your man!"


    When Athena was worried and confused, a pair of powerful arms took her whole delicate body into a generous embrace, and then the familiar and frivolous voice.


    The most important thing was that the claws could not swim on their own delicate body. This familiar feeling made Athena tremble instinctively and get wet directly.


    "Sure enough, it''s a disaster, living for hundreds of millions of years!"


    Holding back her physical instinct, Athena cursed fiercely. It was really an asshole animal, but she soon realized something was wrong.


    Something''s wrong with this bastard animal!


    "See?


    There was an accident on the taboo battlefield. I left my body there to squat in the pit, and the true spirit consciousness condensed into the body again. I flew back to comfort your lonely heart and body! "


    Wang Hao explained with a smile.


    His body really needs to be blocked in the channel of the taboo battlefield, but that doesn''t mean he can''t come out.


    He will still have many means of incarnation. He will immediately divide the will of the true spirit and return to the Shinto world to continue the wave.


    Of course, appeasing the lonely hearts and bodies of the three beautiful wives, preventing the three girls from being lonely and wearing a green hat for him is only secondary. The most important task is to assist Athena to complete the divine war as soon as possible and find out the creation scepter and Pandora''s magic box.


    This is the only thing he can think of now that can replace him to block the passage.


    To know the ultimate power at this stage, we must need the power at the level of the road environment to temporarily block it. Undoubtedly, the magic box, as one of the successors left by Pandora''s ancestor god, is a good choice.


    In addition, it is the creation scepter. It is left by the Titan Taoist ancestor, one of the five supreme Taoist ancestors, and it is also the treasure sacrificed and refined. The grade is definitely at the level of chaos treasure, and even infinitely close to Hongmeng treasure.


    Naturally, it can block that channel instead of itself, so divine war is very important and can''t tolerate any carelessness.


    "Have all the holy garments been refined?"


    She twisted and saw that she couldn''t get rid of the two claws that made trouble in the upstream of her delicate body. Athena had to give up reluctantly and immediately changed the topic. This was also the main purpose of letting Wang Hao go to the taboo battlefield last time.


    After all, the 108 holy clothes alone are really shabby, and compared with the combat power of the middle and low levels, she is indeed much weaker than other main gods. Once the divine war is really started, it will be very disadvantageous to herself.


    Not to mention that according to the man''s plan, she can take the lead to quickly end the God war. At that time, it will become the target of siege by other main gods and even the God system.


    This requires more high-quality younger brothers. In terms of self-cultivation and combat power, we can improve with the help of the small universe system created by this bastard animal, but we must have enough holy clothes to assist, otherwise cultivating the small universe system is purely looking for death.


    "We''ll talk about these little things in a month. These ten years have suffocated you and me in the taboo battlefield. You have to make good compensation for me!"


    Wang Hao was not in a hurry to talk about the black iron holy dress. Holding Athena''s delicate body, he flashed into the temple and greeted Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, who were also practicing the small universe system, into a tragic intestinal battle.


    In this regard, Athena also eats marrow and knows how to taste, and she has not continued to improve her divine personality through double cultivation in ten years, which makes her a little anxious. This time, she has to make up for it.


    This wave lasted a whole month. Although the saints who were practicing the small universe system in Athens wondered why their Lord God had not appeared in the past month, they did not think much.


    After all, at this level, any closure is based on 100 million years. It''s really nothing to disappear for a month.


    Only Kratos, who knew something, thought deeply and vaguely guessed that the man might have come back.


    However, he didn''t think much, but continued to devote himself to the painstaking cultivation of the small universe system.


    He really knew the new system of the universe, and he knew the awesome terror of the system, though it was one thousand of the enemy''s eight hundred, but he had to say that the fighting power that this thing could break out was really powerful.


    Moreover, with the aid of holy clothes, it can suppress the reverse phage to the lowest point, so as to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose a hundred.


    This ratio still looks amazing, but it''s already very good.


    You should know that their Spartan fighting spirit is a cruel system that hurts the enemy by 1000 and damages themselves by 500. That''s how they all shape the strength of Sparta.


    Now the small universe system that hurts the enemy a thousand and loses itself a hundred has been very perfect.


    After all, the thing of hurting the enemy for a thousand and self-loss for zero only exists in fantasy, which is unrealistic.


    The changes here in Athens were naturally detected by other main gods of the ospirin God system, and they also got the practice system of the small universe.


    But after deep understanding, although the gods marveled at it, they did not pay attention to it.


    Because it was so fantastic. Even if they were the main gods, it would be a life of nine deaths. It would be ten deaths and no life for others to practice.


    The most important thing is that this new cultivation system is extremely weak in improving the combat power of the LORD God level. The most serious thing is that it will conflict with the foundation of the two gods, the divine personality and the divine kingdom.


    When the small universe system is cultivated to a certain extent, it must abandon its own divine personality and kingdom, and fools will do that!


    Therefore, even if this new cultivation system is amazing, it is useless if it can not be popularized.


    "You got these two artifacts!"


    After a month''s battle, Athena was very tired. It was the result of Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing''s second daughter helping her share. Otherwise, she would have been tossed to death by that bastard animal.


    But at the moment, Athena did not care about the extreme fatigue of her body and mind. She stared at the broken spear and world shield suspended in mid air.


    She is very familiar with these two famous artifacts. You know, she is a fan of Pandora''s ancestral God, and even has won a small part of Pandora''s ancestral God''s inheritance.


    This can be seen from the fact that her combat weapon is the same shield and spear as Pandora.


    But she never thought that Pandora left the two artifacts in the taboo battlefield and was brought out by the man.


    "Do you like it?"


    The palm of his hand swam on the beautiful body in his arms, and Wang Hao smiled.


    "What if you like it? Will you give it to me? "


    Looking at the past, although Athena longed for the two supreme artifacts, she also knew that the value of these two artifacts was incomparable, and no one would give them to others.

 Chapter 1295

    "Do you really want to give me these two ancestral artifacts?"


    Athena''s face was unbelievable. She never thought that this man really wanted to give these two powerful artifacts to herself.


    You should know that the boundary breaking spear and the world shield can rank in the forefront even among many ancestral artifacts. In particular, the world shield is integrated into the kingdom of Pandora''s ancestral God, and the grade is infinitely close to the supreme ancestral artifact.


    Even the weaker boundary breaking spear is not simple. Although it has only one sharp feature, it has developed this feature to an extreme. In terms of attack power alone, it is also infinitely close to the existence of the supreme ancestor artifact.


    Such two precious ancestral artifacts, the man said to give them away!


    And they have only known each other for more than a month after removing the guy''s ten years on the taboo battlefield.


    The current relationship is at best a gun friend.


    "I said you were my daughter-in-law. I should give you anything!"


    Picking up Athena''s delicate chin and kissing her attractive lips is a deep kiss.


    After determining that Wang Hao was sincere, Athena became emotional. Regardless of her body reaching the limit, she directly pushed Wang Hao back and transferred to a female knight to serve the man wholeheartedly for the first time.


    She found that this man seemed really good!


    Wang Hao also enjoyed it, but he also secretly helped the women galloping on him recover. After all, it''s his daughter-in-law who still needs to be distressed.


    It was another wushanyunyu. The arrogant Athena lay dead on her bed for a whole day before she relaxed. Together, she tightly hugged the world shield and the broken boundary spear. It seemed that she wanted to integrate them into her body.


    She really thought so and did it!


    After all, this kind of good treasure should be refined quickly before it can really be regarded as its own. Unfortunately, the grade of these two ancestral artifacts is too high, far beyond the level that Athena can carry. After tossing for a while, there is still no progress.


    "I advise you not to waste your energy. This thing can only be refined if you improve your cultivation to the ancestral realm. It is impossible to rely on the cultivation at the level of the LORD God alone.


    However, you can integrate these two ancestral artifacts into your own divine kingdom. First, it can promote the expansion and enhancement of your Divine kingdom. Second, you can refine them slowly through the divine kingdom. It would be even better if you can turn them into the accompanying treasure of your Divine kingdom.


    Finally, you can improve your weapon grade by understanding the mystery of these two ancestral artifacts, so that your main artifact can evolve into an ancestral artifact first.


    After all, weapons are still their own best, and others are always others! "


    Looking at Athena''s unwilling little eyes, Wang Hao smiled and gave advice.


    The artifact of the Shinto world itself corresponds to the classification of Lingbao, but the name is different. The main artifact is equivalent to the congenital treasure of the limit, such as the three treasures of the opening of the sky in the flood and famine era.


    Like the boundary breaking spear and the world shield, they are the level of chaos treasure, while the supreme ancestor artifact corresponds to the chaos treasure. For example, the five supreme Taoist ancestors control one chaos treasure respectively, and even Wang Hao guesses that the five chaos treasures are likely to have a close relationship with the five chaos treasures in the Honghuang era.


    Although Athena''s cultivation is not weak, and she is one of the twelve main gods of the ospirin God system, with the blessing of the ospirin holy mountain, it is impossible to refine two ancestral artifacts, which are infinitely close to the ancestral artifacts of the supreme treasure of chaos.


    "I want you to say!"


    The angry Athena glared at Wang Hao, but finally listened to her man''s suggestion, sealed the world shield and broken spear into the kingdom of God, and slowly refined it.


    "It''s also time to officially start the war preparation stage!"


    When Athena recovered, Wang Hao grabbed the waist of the three beautiful wives and stood on the top of the temple, overlooking the whole Athens.


    It has to be said that Athens is really big, and it is difficult to count the people living in it. In order to meet the divine war, Wang Hao had already discussed with Athena and started the plan of all the people.


    Although because of the influence of the times, it is difficult for friars to break through Taiyi, changing the practice system of Shinto world is to become God.


    Although it is impossible to become a God, it is no problem to cultivate to the peak of humanity, that is, the limit of heaven, just as Wang Hao used Xu Xian''s body to develop obscene in the xuandao world.


    Even if the combat power at this level is not qualified to participate in the divine war, or even as cannon fodder, it is no problem to use it to fight and clean up the spoils.


    However, it is not easy for these people to quickly cultivate to the peak of humanity. Even with sufficient resources, it takes a long time.


    This time of obscene development depends on Wang Hao.


    Of course, he is mainly engaged in assistance. It is his daughter-in-law Athena and Bai Suzhen Xiaoqing, especially Bai Suzhen''s sisters, who really contribute. This is the main force.


    "Constellation Kingdom, now!"


    The wisdom of the main artifact and the scepter of victory were revealed in her hand and held high by Athena. Her kingdom of God was then revealed in the sky of Athens and turned into a starry sky. There were 108 constellations rotating according to the mysterious track. It was the holy fighter constellation condensed from the kingdom of God with Taoist fruit crystal.


    "Holy land, condensation!"


    With the appearance of the constellation kingdom of God, 108 huge and mysterious constellations cast countless starlights over the whole Athens, and then turned into a field under Athena''s Dharma, which was named the holy land.


    Yes, it''s the holy land. Since they all beat up the name of Saint fighter, naturally there can''t be no corresponding holy land.


    "Next, it depends on two sisters!"


    After all this, Athena nodded wearily to the two Bai Suzhen sisters on her side. Her task has been completed. Next, it depends on the two sisters.


    Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing did not procrastinate, but showed their noumenon, then merged with each other, and finally turned into a Dharma phase of human body snake tail, which is the holy body of Nuwa.


    You should know that Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing''s second daughter are not pure vases. They have been cultivating with Wang Hao over the years. Although their accomplishments cannot be improved, they have achieved great growth in other aspects.


    In addition, the source of Nuwa extracted from the divine stone was integrated in the martial world last time, so that they can incarnate Nuwa in a short time and have the cultivation strength of Nuwa in previous generations.


    This is not to improve cultivation, but to get back the past Tao fruit, so even the times can''t interfere.


    Of course, this is only a temporary state, just like the Immortal Emperor God in the sky covering world only wants to borrow the once Taoist fruit, just like rootless duckweed.


    But even rootless duckweed is enough to complete this task.


    Nuwa in this era also majored in the avenue of creation and had the supreme ability of creation.


    After Nu Wa''s holy body was revealed, Bai Suzhen sisters Liangdang transformed and improved the holy land of Athena''s projection and condensation with the help of Nu Wa''s fortune Avenue in the previous life, and integrated the 108 constellation arrays into it.


    With the integration of 108 constellation arrays, the whole Athens is covered by a super large array, which has many incredible features, one of which is the change of time flow rate.


    Although the rules of the road do not exist today, time is one of the four cornerstones of a world after all. As long as the world is not completely destroyed, it can also mobilize the power of time. At most, it consumes more and has less power.


    But even so, it is enough to speed up the time flow of the holy land by a hundred times, which is equivalent to saying that one year outside, one hundred years in the holy land.


    "Only a hundred times the increase?"


    Sensing the change of time and flow rate, Wang Hao frowned slightly. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with the increase.


    According to his expectation, even if the time rate is not increased by 100 million times, it should not be difficult to increase by 10000 times, but now it has only increased by 100 times.


    A hundred times and ten thousand times are a hundred times the difference!


    "It seems that we still underestimate the influence of the times!"


    With a sigh, Wang Hao knew that he underestimated the influence of the times. Indeed, without the assistance of the avenue rules, even if time is one of the four cornerstones of the world, it is difficult to make too much adjustment.


    "My husband, I''m sorry. We''re so useless!"


    The differentiated Bai Suzhen sisters saw their husband''s dissatisfaction and were almost crying.


    They are so useless!


    "It''s not your problem, it''s that the influence of the times is too great. This is the limit that the current era can accommodate."


    He took the two expensive wives into his arms and comforted them softly.


    He knew that his two daughters-in-law were strong people. He had not relaxed his cultivation since he followed him. Although his cultivation could not be improved, he raised other aspects to the limit he could carry.


    He was surprised that he could master the power to summon Nu Wa''s Dharma phase in his previous life so quickly.


    The previous dissatisfaction was only dissatisfaction with this era, not against the two wives.


    "I don''t know who will do the injustice first!"


    Looking at the holy land that has been completely solidified, Wang Hao grinned.


    Such a great change in Athens can not be concealed from the gods of the ospirin system. They will send someone to investigate or even attack.


    I just don''t know who will call first?


    Of course, it is impossible to fight right away. After all, it will take more than ten years to make an early test. It is not possible to start a real war until the threat of Athens is really determined.


    After all, all the big and small God departments are preparing for the upcoming God war. They are far from ready and will not fight easily.


    Because once the war starts, it is likely to start the divine war in advance, which is not good for everyone.


    This ten-year trial period is relative to the outside world. It has been more than a thousand years in Athens.


    A thousand years is enough time for the first batch of saints to grow up and prepare for the battle.


    Although the small universe system created by Wang Hao can be completed quickly, and it will be faster to convert from fighters who have already achieved cultivation, it still takes some time.


    Don''t you see that even top fighters like Kratos are just getting started?


    As for the more than 1000 years in the holy land of Athens, Wang Hao naturally enjoyed singing every night.


    It''s not his lust for beauty, but for business.


    This is also a defect he found not long ago. The problem lies in the twelve golden vestments and the corresponding Zodiac Zodiac constellations.


    Even if he can''t solve this problem, he can only start from Athena.

 Chapter 1296

    "The change in Athens wants you to explore some situations and talk about your views!"


    At the top of the holy mountain of ospirin, Zeus, as the God King, held a meeting of the gods. Except Athena, the goddess of wisdom and victory, all the main gods and gods were called. The purpose of the discussion was Athens, where miraculous changes occurred 12 years ago.


    Twelve years ago, Athens was shrouded in a mysterious force. They sent people to explore many times and even sent out in person. Unfortunately, they gained little, and it was even difficult to really enter Athens.


    As the Lord of Athens, Athena also cut off the connection with the ospirin God system and did not respond to the repeated calls of the God King Zeus.


    This made the gods of the whole ospirin system feel a little uneasy, especially after they found that the time flow rate in Athens had been accelerated a hundred times some time ago, even the main gods could not sit still.


    It is impossible to know the times today. Although time is one of the four cornerstones of the world, without the support of the rules of the road, the consumption and difficulty of mobilizing the power of time are quite appalling.


    Not to mention that it has fully increased the time flow rate by a hundred times, which is difficult for Zeus, the strongest of the current ospirin system.


    This makes them understand that Athena probably got some chance against the sky, and the most likely is the power inheritance of an ancestral God.


    It would have been fine in other times, but now it is the preparation stage for the divine war, which makes them have to think more.


    "What can we say? Just invade Athens and catch Athena!"


    Ares, the God of war, smiled grimly. Judging from his contemptuous look, it was obvious that he did not pay attention to Athena.


    And Ares, the God of war, does have the capital to despise Athena. Although Athena holds the victory clergy and can intervene in the just war, she doesn''t look enough in the face of Ares, the genuine God of war.


    You should know that ares''s clergy is not only the God of war, but also the God of battle. Both his own individual strength and his forces are extremely powerful. Even in today''s ospirin God system, he can be ranked in the top five, second only to the three brothers of Zeus.


    "Since ares is so confident, please our God of war to capture Athena for our interrogation!"


    Poseidon smiled, and he was happy to let Ares take the lead.


    They had all secretly visited Athens before. Although they only swayed around the periphery, they also vaguely felt a fatal crisis.


    Obviously, there are great dangers that can threaten their lives in Athens today, which is the reason why they know there are great opportunities in Athens, but they still don''t act rashly.


    After all, they just want to get a big chance, but they don''t want to lose too much or even lose their lives.


    It''s better to have Ares, a cruel and arrogant guy, take the lead to test.


    Ares stared at Poseidon with a strange tone. He had always been dissatisfied with this uncle, and then turned his eyes to his father, Zeus, who sat on the throne.


    Zeus is the king of gods. If he wants to fight in Athens, he must obtain the consent of his father. After all, Athena is nominally the daughter born by his father.


    Moreover, now it is in the preparation stage of divine war. If it is not good, it is possible to start the final divine war in advance. There are too many aspects to consider.


    "Ares, go for a walk. Remember, up to now, this is not the time to start the final divine war."


    With an indifferent look at his brother Poseidon, Zeus thought a little and agreed with ares to fight.


    "Yes, father!"


    With a ferocious smile, Ares got up and took command, strode out of the temple and prepared to lead the army to attack Athens.


    "Hades, you should pay more attention to hell these days. Don''t be taken advantage of by those bugs.


    Poseidon, keep an eye on heaven.


    Apollo, you are responsible for monitoring the temple... "


    After ares left, Zeus decisively ordered the main God present to prevent other gods from entering.


    After all, all the gods today want to obtain the creation scepter and Pandora''s box through the final divine war. All the gods are competitors, enemies of life and death, and immortal.


    If you have the opportunity to hit or even destroy other gods, you can''t miss those gods.


    Therefore, when they fought in Athens, they must be well prepared at the border to avoid being taken advantage of by other gods.


    After all, in any case, this is a war. A war that affects the whole body needs to consider too much. A little carelessness is doomed. They can''t afford to be careless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shura, you''re cheating again, with the help of your father''s Kendo power!"


    In the holy land of Athens, disdamask, who was full of scars, looked at the elated Shura. It was clear that he was a brother. He was born a hundred years earlier than this guy. How could he be caught up by this brother.


    It''s just that this guy''s hard power is weaker than himself. The reason why he can defeat himself many times is that the other party has obtained his father''s Kendo inheritance.


    They know that their father is stronger than their mother!


    Therefore, they are also greedy for their father''s most powerful Kendo inheritance, but unfortunately, among their 13 brothers and sisters, only Shura and Miro understood the Kendo inheritance handed down by their father, and their strength increased greatly. The latecomers ranked first and surpassed their brothers.


    Not only did desmusk, who was defeated in the battle, get upset, but the faces of saga and others who watched the battle on the periphery were also very ugly.


    His brother''s cheating was too big. He became the strongest among them with his father''s kendo.


    ¡­¡­


    "The little guys are very energetic!"


    In the temple, Wang Hao leaned against the window and looked at the battle on the sky with a happy face.


    These thirteen children are the fruits of his and Athena''s efforts over the past 1200 years.


    Although the 108 constellations he set up at the beginning are homologous and the essence is the same, they are also divided into 369, among which the twelve zodiac signs as the core are naturally the strongest.


    But some are too strong, so that the corresponding twelve gold holy clothes can not be recognized by others, even if they are as strong as Kratos.


    In desperation, Wang Hao could only choose to create a suitable master for the twelve golden holy clothes, and the idea was to make a villain with Athena.


    However, the process of making a small man is more complicated. Although it integrates the blood of him and Athena, it is conceived and formed by the spiritual evolution of the twelve gold holy clothes into a true fetus.


    It is equivalent to saying that the thirteen little guys are the incarnation of the twelve golden holy clothes, and the golden holy clothes, as Wang Hao''s holy clothes with the most mental strength and resources, are extremely high in nature and reach the extreme of the congenital treasure, that is, they are equivalent to the top main artifact in the Shinto world, and even vaguely touch the ancestral artifact under the blessing of the twelve zodiac constellations, That is, the level of chaotic Lingbao.


    The body bred by such a powerful foundation is naturally extraordinary, which makes these thirteen little guys have the highest cultivation in the heaven realm as soon as they were born.


    Of course, although this kind of cultivation is mainly based on the origin of the golden holy clothes, it is still in an era of inevitability. This cultivation can only be effective in the holy land of Athens. After all, its power comes from the zodiac Zodiac.


    Once they left the holy land of Athens, their accomplishments would plummet rapidly and become the highest level of heaven.


    Of course, they can''t leave the holy land. Once they leave the holy land of Athens, they will be called back by the zodiac signs. Naturally, there is no risk that their accomplishments will plummet and be killed by others.


    At the same time, it is doomed that the twelve golden saints can only be used as the last barrier to defend the holy land of Athens, and can not leave the holy land to fight against other main god kingdoms or gods.


    However, it doesn''t matter. In the plot of Wang Hao and Athena, they fight a defensive war, taking the holy land of Athens as the base to meet all incoming enemies.


    Everyone knows that offensive warfare is the most difficult, and conversely, defensive warfare is also the best, which can greatly minimize losses.


    As long as there is no problem with logistics supply, we can take the absolute initiative.


    Wang Hao and Athena, who had planned for a long time, naturally prepared everything early without considering logistics.


    Even in addition to the huge logistics materials they have already prepared, they can supplement their consumption by plundering the resources left by the defeated party, so as to achieve the purpose of supporting the war with war.


    "That child of Shura is really a Kendo genius!"


    Bai Suzhen came to the window with a cup of tea, gently fed a snack to her husband, and commented on the battle in the sky.


    To be honest, although Shura was younger among the thirteen children, he understood the Kendo inheritance of his prime minister.


    Even if I only understand a little fur, it''s also very powerful.


    After all, my husband''s Kendo is a real level of great road environment. In other words, it is the level of ancestral God, and it is still the top level of ancestral God.


    Once he understood this powerful Kendo, he directly jumped to become the most powerful of the thirteen children. At least no one can be better in terms of attack.


    "That''s why the child is suitable for practicing Kendo!"


    Wang Hao smiled happily and was satisfied that Shura could understand his own Kendo inheritance alone.


    Of course, this is mainly the body of Shura and the power provided by Capricorn golden holy clothes.


    Although he copied the holy clothes, he will not be mentally disabled. According to the full set of Saint fighter animation, Saint fighter has no weapons according to the setting of Saint fighter animation. Even the weapons of the twelve golden saint fighters are blocked by Libra and cannot be used as a last resort.


    Therefore, he set and cast the corresponding weapons for the twelve gold holy clothes early, which is absolutely powerful. Capricorn''s own setting in the saint fighter animation is the existence of holding the holy sword. Wang Hao has spent a lot of thought in this regard, and even uses his own supreme sword to enlighten it.


    With a holy sword as the noumenon, Shura is naturally endowed with strong Kendo talent. In addition, the holy sword of this life is inspired by Wang Hao with his own supreme sword intention, which will naturally fit the Kendo inheritance left by Wang Hao.


    "What do you say about Milo?"


    Athena twisted Miaoman''s waist and walked slowly. Looking at the rather miserable desmusk beaten by Shura in the sky, she handed her white eyes to her man Wang Hao.

 Chapter 1297

    Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing, who walked slowly, also turned their teasing eyes to Wang Hao. They knew that the Miro weapon, as a Scorpio golden saint, was two long thorns, not a sword. Although they also had a certain Kendo talent, they were far inferior to the Shura of the holy sword as the noumenon.


    However, Miro also understood the Kendo inheritance of his own men, and the degree of understanding was much deeper than Shura.


    This is not over yet. The man of his family is very eccentric. He pulls out a trace of strength from the boundary breaking spear integrated into the Holy Land and integrates it into Miro''s holy gun, making it more sharp and more powerful.


    So the youngest Miro is actually the most powerful of the thirteen children, at least in terms of attack.


    "Girls always need more love!"


    Wang Hao did not care about the teasing eyes of the three beautiful wives, for which he had a clear conscience.


    Athena rolled her lovely eyes, but she didn''t say anything more.


    No way, who let her give birth to 13 cubs, Milo''s daughter, or the youngest, must be loved more.


    But she was a little dissatisfied with her man. Since she had Miro, she felt that her love for herself had been divided into more than half, and directly created a small rival for herself.


    "White mother, green mother, Ya mother, we''re back!"


    Just as Wang Hao and his wife talked about the war of the thirteen children in the sky, a shout of Joy came in from outside the temple, and then a silly looking teenager ran in.


    Following the silly boy, there were four figures, three teenagers and two girls.


    "Xingya, how many times have you said that you have to change your irritability!"


    Xiaoqing clapped his own man''s claws on his delicate body and stared at the first teenager who ran in.


    The boy''s name is Xingya and he is also Wang Hao''s child.


    Since they have worked hard with Athena to produce so many children, Wang Hao will not favor one over the other. It happens that the origin of the integration of Xiaoqing and Bai Suzhen sisters is extracted from the five divine stones, which have the characteristics of the five divine stones.


    Then he separated some of these five characteristics and made five powerful divine swords and corresponding divine clothes with many divine materials. "


    Yes, it is the divine clothes, not the holy clothes. It is a new level higher than the holy clothes, and it is also an attempt of Wang Hao.


    Although it was only an attempt, I didn''t expect to succeed.


    Like the martial arts world, the Shinto world also has a lot of ancestral God inheritance, which naturally leaves a lot of ancestral artifacts.


    Although these ancestral artifacts are basically not the life artifacts of many ancestral gods, they are just refined as inheritance, but they are also the level of ancestral artifacts, that is, the level of chaos treasure.


    Ten thousand years ago, Pandora''s box came into the world. Many powerful gods brought their own ancestral artifacts to grab it. Finally, they hung there sadly, and the ancestral artifacts they carried were naturally left in the taboo battlefield.


    Later, these ancestral artifacts were harvested by Wang Hao. Although these ancestral artifacts suffered heavy losses and their origins were greatly damaged due to the 10000 year erosion of the power of the end Yan, fortunately there were enough.


    Taking out some of the remains of ancestral artifacts with the same attributes inside, Wang Hao combined the characteristics of the five sacred stones to forge five sets of sacred clothes and swords.


    The five divine swords directly reached the level of ancestral artifact. Although the five sets of divine clothes were almost, they also stepped into the level of ancestral artifact with half a foot.


    Based on these divine clothes and swords, the origin and strength of these five children are better than the twelve Golden Saints bred with Athena.


    The most important thing is that these five children have strong Kendo talent because they are all based on the divine sword. They are most suitable for cultivating Wang Hao''s Kendo inheritance.


    Even Wang Hao further improved the four elephant sword array and passed it on to five children. When they are combined, they can spread the four elephant sword array and mobilize the strength of the four world cornerstones of time, space, energy and material.


    Among them, the most powerful is the astral arrow as the core divine stone. Its biggest characteristic is the explosion. The powerful explosion beyond its own limit combat power depends on the boy''s own willpower.


    At the same time, this burst can also be added to the four elephant sword array to increase its power.


    These five little guys work together and can compete with the 13 little guys of the twelve saints. Wang Hao trained them as the five saints.


    After all, the saint fighter and the holy land have been pounded out. There is no reason not to beat out the five small Qiang.


    Although these five little guys don''t have the blessing of constellations, their combat power is also not weak, and it may be that the noumenon has reached the level of ancestral artifact, so even if they leave the holy land, they won''t weaken too much combat power.


    Before, the five little guys were idle and bored. They ran out to inquire about intelligence around the rest and look for strong enemies who might invade.


    After all, twelve years have passed since the outside world. Some time ago, Athena''s spies who stayed in the ospirin God system paid off, saying that Zeus called the gods to open a meeting.


    In this period, we can start a comprehensive meeting with our toes. It must be to deal with them.


    I just don''t know who will fight first!


    "Frost and snow, you say!"


    With a disdainful face, he photographed Xingya, his son who wanted to jump into his arms. Xiaoqing looked at a girl who was coming close.


    This girl is the frost and snow of Cygnus. In view of the fact that there are too many sons in her family, Xiaoqing and her sister strongly want to survive two daughters, and then there is the current frost and snow of Cygnus and the soft water of Andromeda.


    In Saint fighter animation, Cygnus is an ice river and Andromeda is an instant. Naturally, these two names can not fall on the girl, so Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing sisters, as mothers, named them frost, snow and soft water.


    "We found the trace of Sparta. It is likely that ospirin was the first to send Ares, the God of war, to fight."


    The frosty snow spoke out the information they found. They found the trace of the Spartan army and came back to report so that mothers could be ready.


    "It seems that our God of war is quite ambitious!"


    Wang Hao grinned and probably guessed the intention of Ares, the God of war.


    Although ares has a cruel temperament, he has the priest of the God of war. He is not a reckless man. He is very good at calculation and is a good player in tactics.


    It is normal that people who play tactics are dirty. After all, if they are not dirty, it is difficult to play tactics to the peak.


    Ares is not a fool. How can he not see that the first one to take the lead will bear the greatest pressure and risk? However, the other party still insists on going to Athens first. It must be a plot, so he would rather take some risks.


    "Mother! White mother! Green mother! Father! "


    The golden twelve saints who had just fought in the sky came to the temple under the leadership of boss saga. They also found the return of Xingya five before.


    As for the task of the five, they also know that since they return now, the war is coming.


    And it is not an ordinary war, but a divine war, the ultimate divine war!


    They are also gearing up for this. After all, since they saved, they know their mission and are the strongest soldiers born specifically for the final battle.


    Moreover, they have fought the holy land of Athens for hundreds of thousands of years. In the end, they can only compete with each other. They are worried that they can''t find a new opponent!


    Now that the divine war has finally started, it is a good time for their brothers to show their skills!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call Kratos!"


    Athena looked at her thirteen cubs with satisfaction and asked them to wait for a while. She was ready to find Kratos first and then negotiate.


    After all, Sparta is the most important force under Ares, and Kratos, as the most outstanding pride of Sparta in the last era, has an unparalleled understanding of Sparta.


    In addition, Kratos is also a mortal enemy of Ares, so it is most appropriate for him to come to the God war.


    "Bang!"


    "Don''t shout, I''ve come!"


    A figure wrapped in heavy gold holy clothes fell on the gate of the temple, and then strode in. It was Kratos, the ghost of Sparta.


    As the most outstanding pride of Sparta in the last era, he had a mysterious feeling with the Spartan family. After the Spartan soldiers were close to a certain range of the holy land, he was perceived by him, and then understood that Ares, the God of war, was the first one sent by ospirin.


    It was really jealous when the enemy met, so he rushed to the temple to attend the meeting at the first time.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start the battle meeting!"


    Nodding to Kratos, Athena held her hand, and an exquisite map emerged from the center of the temple, which is the topographic map of the holy land of Athens.


    Then the topographic map changed and finally revealed a main city on the boundary of the holy land.


    This is the final battlefield they have long been ready to fight against the major gods.


    After all, although they intend to play defensive counterattack, there is no need to really put the main battlefield on their own territory. Once they are damaged by the aftermath of the battle, they will only lose themselves.


    So earlier, with the help of the power of the Holy Land and based on the world shield, the top ancestral artifact, they built the main city to fight against the divine war launched by the main gods.


    With the protection of the Holy Land array, the enemy can only attack from this main city. Those attacking the holy land of Athens from any other direction will be transmitted to this main city.


    "Nowadays, Leonidas is the king of Sparta. Although his individual combat power is not the strongest in Sparta at this time, he is an all-round talent with excellent military strategy.


    The Spartan 300 warriors under his command are extremely powerful. Although the number is only 300, they are very good at Legion warfare. They are invincible on the battlefield and are a hard bone to bite... "


    As the first Dharma speech of Kratos, who was born in Sparta, introduced the current situation of Sparta, especially the part about Sparta''s military intelligence, which is all of Sparta.


    The whole Shinto world knows that Sparta is a pure fighting nation. The whole people are absolutely soldiers. Even the old and weak women and children have strong combat effectiveness, and they are extremely belligerent and cruel because of their fierce fighting spirit.


    This cruelty was secretly influenced by Ares, the God of war. Although this cruelty made Sparta''s war method violent and could play a stronger combat power, it also caused Sparta to suffer heavy losses in the process of foreign war, and many talents were difficult to grow to the peak and fell.


    It was because of this that he finally decided to leave Ares.


    And this is a good time for him to end Ares, the cancer of Sparta, which should not be missed!

 Chapter 1298

    "Kratos, is it possible to absorb Sparta after the war?"


    After listening to Kratos, everyone except Wang Hao fell into meditation. Finally, Athena looked at Kratos and had some ideas about the Spartans.


    Sparta is a real fighting nation. All the people are soldiers with high fighting quality. If they can be subdued, they will certainly make up for the middle and low-level combat strength of their holy land in Athens.


    No way, even if there is a small universe cultivation system created by their own men, it is still very difficult to cultivate enough strong people in this era.


    Even the 108 million black iron holy clothes cast by their own men who collected materials from the taboo battlefield last time were used only a small part.


    They are now empty and have a lot of equipment, but they can''t find the right people.


    The threshold of this hand is not low, and the lowest must be the cultivation of the God level. It would be better to have the cultivation of the LORD God level.


    Although Sparta has few high-end combat power secretly affected by Ares, the middle and low-level combat power is quite rich, so Athena has a mind about it.


    "The key point of the problem is that Leonidas, the king of Sparta, is a man with great power. As long as he can be persuaded, he has great hope to subdue Sparta after he has defeated Sparta.


    Of course, we have to make preparations in advance to lay out in Sparta and solve Leonidas'' worries. "


    After a little thought, Kratos was also moved by the proposal.


    After all, he is Spartan anyway. Naturally, he doesn''t want his ethnic group to decline and perish with Ares.


    The 1200 years of living in the holy land also made him deeply aware of the strength of the holy land of Athens. Apart from that, the twelve golden saints and the five divine warriors alone made him feel very difficult, and he was not sure of victory.


    In addition, there are many silver saints and bronze saints, as well as tens of millions of black iron saints.


    These are extremely powerful forces. Seriously speaking, Athena is now the most powerful God in the ospirin God system. Even the God fighter Corps under Zeus is far worse.


    So he was sure that the final victory of God''s war would belong to Athena. Following Athena was only good for Sparta.


    "Two sisters, it seems that they have to work harder!"


    Miaomu turns to Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing''s two sisters. Athena knows that the five children of Xingya have to perform the task of secretly transferring the Spartan people.


    After all, among the high-end combat power of the Holy Land in Athens, only Xingya five people will not reduce too much combat power after leaving the holy land. They will be able to cope even if they encounter accidents, and at least they can escape safely.


    "Ya Ma, do you have any tasks for me? Ensure that the task is completed! "


    As soon as Xingya, who had been sleeping, heard Athena say her name, he was as excited as beating chicken blood.


    Although he didn''t know what task to give himself, as his father''s favorite son, he could complete the task perfectly no matter how difficult it was.


    "No, you heard me wrong. I''m not talking about you, but your sister frost, snow and soft water!"


    Looking at the appearance of Xingya, Athena couldn''t help twitching in the corners of her eyes, and finally turned her eyes to Shuangxue and roushui.


    These two girls were raised by Wang Hao with the characteristics of bingsoul God stone and Bailu God stone as the main body, inherited the characteristics of the two God stones, and even had a great influence on the heart.


    Frost and snow, which inherited the cold characteristics of the White Dew God stone, are as cold as ice. They are decisive and resolute, and have a great view of the overall situation. Although they are the youngest among the five brothers and sisters, they are the leader.


    Soft water inherits the characteristics of ice soul God stone, has the most calm and calm mind, and has the highest wisdom among the five brothers and sisters. It has always played the role of military master''s mind, which is just complementary to frost and snow.


    One is responsible for planning and the other for decision-making.


    As for the three brothers of Xingya, they are naturally qualified executors. Even Zilong, who is good at using his brain, rarely refutes the determination of the two sisters. At most, he opens his mouth occasionally to supplement the loopholes and defects that may exist in his sister''s plan.


    "What!"


    Being treated like this by Athena, Xingya, who had been beaten with chicken blood, immediately collapsed.


    He is clearly the most valued child of his father. How can he always be despised by the three mothers?


    Wang Hao, who has been standing idly by, smiled at Xingya''s son. Xingya is indeed his most promising child and has the strongest potential.


    You should know that the boy''s core is shaped by the characteristics of the core divine stone. He inherits the characteristics of the core divine stone that multiplies the combat power. Combined with his own Kendo inheritance, in theory, Xingya is completely possible to burst out the combat power at the level of Avenue.


    In addition, Xingya is a rare pure heart. He is an extremely pure person. No matter what kind of things he does, he can do twice as much with half the effort, especially in cultivation.


    So now Xingya is the strongest among many children in the cultivation of the small universe. Even Kratos has only a little priority over Xingya in the cultivation progress of the small universe.


    This is because Kratos himself transformed the small universe system based on the cultivation at the peak of heaven and Tao, and it was hundreds of years earlier than Xingya.


    We should know that Kratos was cultivated by himself bit by bit before the change of heaven, rather than the form forcibly given by Xingya and others by virtue of noumenon. Neither vision experience nor willpower can be compared by Xingya and others.


    But even so, Xingya is about to catch up with the cultivation progress. It can be seen how abnormal and powerful Xingya''s cultivation talent is.


    "Ya Ma, promise to finish the task!"


    Shuangxue got up crisp and took over the task. Although the task was not difficult, she was still confident to complete it.


    After all, she is not a person, but a whole team, let alone backed by the whole holy land.


    "Daughter in law, is that the only thing you have?"


    At this time, Wang Hao, who had been speechless, suddenly opened his mouth and looked at his daughter-in-law Athena.


    Although this time his daughter-in-law was moved by the whole Spartan family, which made him feel gratified, it was not enough, far from enough!


    Relying on the power of the advanced holy land, it is still very difficult to quickly end the divine war in decades, so we must give full play to the utmost.


    Although Spartan soldiers are good, Spartan soldiers at this stage are not lightly harmed by Ares. There are few high-level strong men, and none of the top strong men.


    It''s just to fill the middle and low-level combat power of the holy land, which is far from enough.


    "I''m really mean!"


    Athena is also the top of her mind. She understood Wang Hao''s meaning after a little thinking. She smiled apologetically, and then overturned the plan in her heart.


    Since you want to play, play a big one and grab all of Ares, the God of war, including ares''s own clergy, Kingdom and even God.


    It happens that his victory clergy also involves war. If he can obtain the Ares war clergy, his strength will be greatly enhanced.


    "Which of you is interested in ares''s fighting clergy!"


    The war priest of Ares, the God of war, was self scheduled. Athena swept her eyes one by one on the people present, and was ready to assign another major priest of Ares, the God of war.


    She is not very interested in fighting or even Athena. After all, the two complete clergy of wisdom and war are enough for her to study. Getting too many clergy is harmful to her self-cultivation.


    Kratos was expressionless and the first to abstain.


    He and Ares are absolutely dead enemies. He hates everything of the other party, including the power of the other party. Naturally, he will not covet the power of the enemy.


    Anyway, the clergy didn''t help him much. Even if it was integrated into his body, it didn''t make much sense.


    From that mind, it''s better to cultivate the small universe and make it stronger.


    Of course, although he won''t want ares''s clerical power, the guy also has what he needs.


    "I have reserved the body of Ares!"


    After thinking about it, Kratos said his goal.


    There''s no way. It''s too hard to promote the holy clothes.


    What he got before was only a set of silver holy clothes, and then he dumped all his family wealth, but he just smashed it to the level of gold holy clothes, which is a little worse than the holy clothes of Xingya''s five people.


    To improve the holy clothes requires a lot of divine materials, and the divine body is the best divine material. As one of the twelve main gods of the ospirin God system, Ares can definitely greatly improve the details of the holy clothes and prepare for the final promotion of the holy clothes.


    Moreover, making weapons from the remains of the enemy is also a Spartan tradition. He does not resist the point.


    "Then we can only book ares''s artifact!"


    Desmusk shrugged and said he also wanted a share.


    They are also interested in the divine clothes of Xingya five for a long time. They also need a lot of divine materials to improve their golden holy clothes.


    The artifact of the God itself is made of divine materials. Ares, the God of war, is the top God, and the artifact he holds is also the top. Integrating it into his own holy clothes will greatly enhance the inside information of the holy clothes.


    "I want the battle priest!"


    Finally, Leo''s auria spoke and said that she had booked another major clergy of Ares, the clergy of the God of battle.


    Other people were not surprised at this, because they knew that among many children of Wang Hao, aoria and Yihui of Phoenix were pure battle maniacs.


    Yihui is not bred by Athena, so it can not carry the clerical power of the ospirin God system. In addition, its own divine clothes and divine sword have reached the top level.


    Unless it is the divine material of ancestral artifact level, it will not have a little effect on the enhancement of divine clothes. Similarly, the combat priest is not very helpful to it.


    In the field, only Leo''s Aioria is most suitable to carry the combat priest. I believe it can greatly improve its combat effectiveness.


    Ares, the God of war, who is in the whole equipment war in his own divine Kingdom, knows nothing about himself, including the clergy and even the forces of the divine Kingdom and under her command, which are divided up by Athena in advance.

 Chapter 1299

    Spartan palace, Leonidas, the king of Sparta, stood in front of the window and looked down on his capital with deep anxiety.


    The Queen walked slowly from the rear, hugged her lover''s bear waist, put her head deeply on her lover''s generous vest, and silently supported her lover.


    Since the God of war issued the Oracle, her husband has been frowning all day. Although the other party didn''t say anything, she can see that something big is going to happen, which may even endanger the whole Sparta.


    "Have you heard from Kratos?"


    After a long silence, Leonidas asked in a low voice.


    Unlike other political systems, power is respected in Sparta, so women are not prohibited from participating in politics. His queen is his mentor, mainly responsible for intelligence collection.


    The Oracle given by the God of war made him very uneasy. Although it was not the final God war in the legend from the content displayed by the Oracle, he really didn''t know what to do under the hands of the cruel God of war.


    He has been in charge of Spartan monarchy over the years, and he has gradually found some hidden dangers, which are quietly weakening the whole Spartan.


    At first, Sparta was a strong war race second only to the Titans. However, since the belief in Ares, the number of ethnic warriors has increased, but the combat power of the middle and high levels has been seriously weakened, especially the top ranks.


    There was only one Spartan ghost Kratos in the last era, and none of them can appear in this era.


    All this points to the god they believe in, the God of ospirin, Ares, one of the twelve main gods.


    Therefore, facing the Oracle suddenly issued by the God of war, he was very upset.


    Not to mention that the Oracle still let all their Spartan legions go to battle without any reservation.


    You should know that Sparta is full of soldiers, and those over the age of 10 are legion soldiers.


    Once the whole army goes out, it is equivalent to taking away more than 80% of the population of Sparta, leaving only the old and weak women and children who do not have much combat power.


    If there is something wrong with these legions, the remaining old and weak women and children will die. The best end is to become slaves to the kingdom. After all, the neighbors around Sparta are not good to match.


    "There is no obvious news, but from some clues, I guess Kratos is likely to be in Athens."


    The queen said her guess in a deep voice. Although she was very uncertain, it was the only useful clue now.


    "Athens! Athens again! "


    Leonidas'' eyes were deep, because Athens was the target of the oracle of war.


    Ares, the God of war, is famous for his cruelty. This cruelty is not only aimed at the enemy, but also at all forces under his command.


    Therefore, after receiving the Oracle issued by Ares, all forces under his command did not dare to delay at all, and organized legions to prepare for war.


    After a year of war preparation, Ares took his divine kingdom as a guide, collected all the legions gathered by his forces and rushed to Athens.


    No way, his sphere of influence is too far away from Athens. Even the strong gods without clerical blessing have to fly over for hundreds of years, let alone the legions of their forces.


    After all, this time he did his best to squeeze out almost all the useful combat power of his forces, even including many ordinary soldiers as cannon fodder.


    If these people want to get to Athens independently, they may have to go to the end of time, so they can only use their own kingdom of God as a troop carrier for the time being.


    Ares acted quickly. As soon as he arrived in Athens, he divided his troops into ten routes and attacked from the weak points of the holy land of Athens. He planned to kill Athens on ten sides and let it die in fear.


    Ares, who was just sitting in the middle army, changed his face quickly, because he found that the legions invested in Athens had mysteriously disappeared and appeared in front of a super giant city, which seemed to be a means of space transmission.


    Not believing in evil, Ares sent Chinese troops to attack from another direction. Unfortunately, it was also transmitted to the front of that super giant city.


    Even in the end, he himself came, but it was difficult to resist the strange means of spatial transmission.


    Looking up at the 108 constellations above Athens, Ares knew that the battle in Athens might not be as simple as he had previously thought.


    Although he had overestimated Athens as much as possible before, he did not expect to underestimate it in the end.


    But even so, he won''t give up.


    You should know that there will only be one winner in the final battle. Which one refers to not only a god system, but also a main God.


    In other words, all the main gods in the current ospirin God system who have a priest will be his enemies in the future, including his so-called father.


    If you want to live to the end and win the final victory, you must have strong strength, and his current strength is not enough, far from enough.


    However, the holy land of Athens may be his opportunity. Although the risk will be great, as long as he can get the opportunity inside, his strength will certainly increase greatly.


    This is also the only chance for me to get this opportunity first. Otherwise, if my father knew what the great opportunity in Athens was, he would have nothing to do.


    "Broken spear, you must belong to me!"


    Looking at the depths of Athens with hot eyes, Ares was sure to get the ancestral artifact inside.


    Yes, he had long sensed that the boundary breaking spear appeared in Athens. In his early years, by chance, he obtained an ancient god''s head, which was beheaded by the ancestor Pandora. He was pierced by the boundary breaking spear and died.


    On the wound caused by the boundary breaking spear, he obtained a ray of edge belonging to the boundary breaking spear and integrated it into his own sword.


    It was precisely because of this edge that he felt that the boundary breaking spear, the ancestor artifact of Pandora, appeared in Athens.


    Although it is not clear how Athena obtained the ancestral artifact, it is not important. The important thing is that the ancestral artifact will be his.


    Of course, the premise is to flatten the city in front of you first!


    "Use the kingdom of God to weaken?"


    Sensing the weakening of the Athenian holy land, Ares smiled grimly and immediately pulled his kingdom over and forcibly bumped into the Athenian holy land to resist Athena''s Kingdom suppression.


    This change shocked many strong people who observed secretly. The first to be angry was the Zeus gods sitting on the holy mountain of ospirin.


    "Damn it, Ares, how dare he!"


    With a crushed glass in his hand, Zeus got up and stared angrily at the Athens war projected in front of him.


    War with or without divine intervention is two completely different concepts. War without divine intervention is just an ordinary war even if all the fighters under it are fought.


    But once the kingdom of God, which is the foundation of the gods, is involved and collides with each other, it is God war.


    The real God war!


    Although the major divine departments are preparing for the final divine war, they are far from ready. They have a tacit understanding that they will not start the divine war in advance, but now the prelude of the divine war is provoked by Ares first.


    With the collision between the kingdom of Ares and the kingdom of Athena, it seems to trigger an opportunity between heaven and earth, and then a mysterious and strange force slowly emerges between heaven and earth and is rapidly increasing.


    "Rob gas!"


    Wang Hao, who was in the temple of Athena, turned his eyes to the sky and was the first to sense the changes in the world.


    The beginning of his power in the end is to rob Qi, and he is naturally no stranger to it.


    "Unexpectedly, the opening of divine war can evolve robbery Qi. It seems that although the final power in the taboo battlefield is suppressed and does not flow into the Shinto world, it also has a subtle influence."


    Wang Hao thought deeply and probably understood what was going on.


    The Qi of robbery has never appeared in the three realms before, and it appears because of the power of the end Yan. Obviously, the Qi of robbery in the Shinto world is inseparable from the power of the end Yan.


    Of course, Wang Hao just looked at it and ignored it. At that time, he might as well finish tonight''s double cultivation with his three lovely wives.


    It sounds ridiculous. After all, now that the enemy has killed the door, he is still singing here all night.


    But in fact, he did this mainly to improve the strength of the three lovely wives through the double cultivation method, and improve all the short boards in their bodies as much as possible, for example, continue to help Athena improve her divine personality.


    Although Athena''s accomplishments can no longer be improved, other aspects can be improved, especially those as external forces.


    For example, Athena''s Kingdom and the clergy she controls.


    Because these have existed before the era, and still belong to an external force, and the impact is not too great.


    In addition, he is also trying to help Bai Suzhen and Xiaoqing sisters get back the Taoist fruit power of Nuwa in the great world of martial arts, so that they can have a certain self-protection after they go to the supreme Taoist realm.


    The supreme Taoist realm is extremely dangerous. Naturally, he will not take his daughter-in-law to take risks, so he is ready to go alone. He has to arrange everything before he leaves.


    As for the war in the holy city, he really didn''t care.


    With the details in the holy land of Athens, he would be more serious if all the ospirin gods were killed, but only one Ares, the God of war, was too far away.


    Without his hands, Kratos led saga and others can handle it.


    "Ares!"


    Standing on the holy city, Kratos locked ares for the first time as soon as he appeared. There was no cover for the dark killing. The anger in his heart was like a volcanic eruption.


    However, under the guidance of Wang Hao from time to time over the years, Kratos has also grown a lot and quickly controlled his emotions perfectly. However, the killing and anger in his heart remain the same, but it will not affect his reason.


    In the battle, he knew how terrible it was to be dominated by emotion and reason, especially in the face of strong men such as Ares. Once the other party controlled his battle rhythm, he would lose.


    So he needs to keep his absolute calm in the extreme anger. It sounds contradictory and difficult to do, but he did it under the guidance of the big man.

 Chapter 1300

    "Saga, this war will be under your command. This is your real first war. Don''t let us down!"


    He gathered his mind and Kratos looked at saga beside him. He was very satisfied with the student.


    Although he is only responsible for teaching the fighting skills of these little guys and the battle methods of small teams, he also knows the growth progress of these little guys, of which Isaac is the most.


    Saga is worthy of being Athena''s first born eldest son. He is perfect in all aspects. He is not only admirable, but also has first-class personal strength. Even Shura, who has won the inheritance of kendo, dare not win against saga.


    After all, the strength of Shura is only reflected in the attack power of kendo. It is much worse in other aspects. It has many shortcomings and even fatal defects.


    But saga is a perfect warrior. He can be called omnipotent. His combat power is extremely terrible.


    In addition, Saga also studied war command with her mother Athena, and received many guidance from the other father. She is a perfect commander of the Legion.


    In the words of the big man, it means that saga has mastered the four major trends of military situation, military strategy, military Yin and Yang and military skills. He is a master of strategists.


    "Teacher, please rest assured that you won''t be disappointed!"


    Saga smiled confidently. He still respected the teacher who taught his brothers combat and tactical skills.


    For this war, he is also extremely confident, not only in his own ability, but also in the details of the whole Athenian holy land.


    If the ospirin God Department attacked the whole, he would definitely call his parents to help him at the first time, but it would be too far if he was just Ares, the God of war. He didn''t even plan to fight ares himself.


    "Mu, I''ll leave the logistics to you. Remember, the main purpose of our battle is to temper not only ourselves, but also our officers and men. Enough is enough, okay?"


    Saga is the first to look at mu, the younger brother of Aries golden saint fighter on the left. Unlike them, Mu doesn''t like fighting very much. He follows his father to focus on the forging and repair of holy clothes. He is the best candidate for logistics.


    "Brother, I understand!"


    Mu Chenning nodded, then came to the master throne of the holy city and took over the array defense of the whole holy city.


    In order to avoid the casualties of his soldiers, he needs to use the array power of the whole holy city. When he finds that the lives of soldiers are in danger, he will use the array space to transfer them to the rear for rest and recovery at the first time.


    Then the soldiers in the rear were put into the defense war of the holy city in turn, and the rest honed themselves through this war.


    In addition, he had to adjust his opponents for the saints under his command with the help of the array of the holy city, so as to avoid letting his own people face powerful enemies that exceed their own limits.


    In short, he is a field control!


    They are well aware of the strategic planning of their parents. These early divine wars are just used to sharpen and accelerate their growth.


    Only when they reach the peak can they really help their father and mother.


    "Abrodi, the post-war medical treatment will be handed over to you. Strive to achieve zero casualties!"


    She turned her eyes to abradi, who inherited the Pisces robe, and saga said in a deep voice.


    With Pisces golden robe, abradi is not weak in combat power, but he is also good at the treatment system. Even his father has specially cultivated spiritual root roses with different effects, many of which can be used for treatment.


    "Yes, big brother!"


    Holding a rose and sniffing it gently, abradi nodded to saga and stepped to Mu''s side to form the only logistics personnel today.


    Of course, they are only responsible for the overall situation, and there are people under their command to help them carry out specific implementation.


    After all, they are not bare rod commanders, and each of the twelve Golden Saints has arranged a million black iron Saint corps by his father and mother.


    As a Gemini golden saint, he has two millions of black iron Saint fighters. After all, who makes Gemini twin brothers and inherits the Gemini golden robe at the same time!


    "Saga, I won''t rob you of Zeus''s thunder, but Hades''s dark blade and Poseidon''s sea god Trident are mine."


    Garon, standing on the side of saga, laughed and ordered the main artifact of Hades and Poseidon.


    "Call brother!"


    Saga opened her mouth indifferently and didn''t even look at her lovely brother.


    He knows his brother''s ambition. He always wants to be a big brother instead of himself. He hasn''t even called his brother since he was born.


    Fortunately, although this unlovable brother is very good, he is still a little worse than his eldest brother.


    However, this slight victory is not what he wants. He wants to really subdue this unlovable brother, and this war is a good opportunity.


    After all, although Zeus''s thunder is the strongest among the three auspicious artifacts, and several low-level ancestral artifacts are integrated into it, the Pluto''s blade and Hades''s trident are not bad.


    The most important thing is that the three artifact are integrated and can be integrated in theory.


    Although the halberd in his hand can almost be promoted to the ancestral artifact, it only needs to integrate the thunder of Zeus, but it would be better if it could be combined with the trident of Pluto blade and sea god.


    If this loveless brother doesn''t know how to be funny, he doesn''t mind swallowing the three artifact, not even leaving a mouthful of soup.


    Sure enough, Garon, who guessed saga''s mind, was stiff and his face changed. Finally, he called brother reluctantly.


    "Brother!"


    There''s no way. The Pluto blade and the sea god Trident are very important to him. As long as they can integrate these two artifacts, the halberd in his hand will certainly be promoted to the ancestral artifact. At this time, he can only be soft to this big brother.


    Seeing Garon eating shriveled here in saga, Shura and other brothers couldn''t help laughing, and the youngest Miro couldn''t help chuckling.


    They have seen a lot of similar scenes over the years. They clearly know the nature of the enemy twins, but it''s the first time for them to see Garon eat so badly.


    The topic about the distribution of ospirin artifact opened by Garon aroused the interest of Miro and others.


    After all, they have been jealous of the divine clothes and swords of Xingya five people for a long time. They all want to upgrade their holy clothes and holy weapons to divine clothes and holy weapons.


    It''s just that it takes a lot of divine materials, especially the top divine materials, to upgrade the gold holy clothes into artifact.


    Today''s Athens holy land doesn''t have so many divine material resources for them to upgrade their holy clothes. After all, in order to prepare for the war, my mother''s family was hollowed out early. Even my mother has no surplus food now.


    So they focused on the final divine war early and wanted to support themselves by robbing the artifact resources of the ospirin God system.


    All other saints have similar ideas. Although they do not boldly look at the twelve main gods of ospirin like saga and others, they also have many choices.


    After all, although they can''t eat meat, they still have no problem drinking some soup. Moreover, their holy clothes are far inferior to the golden holy clothes. At this stage, the resources needed for promotion will be much less, even if the soup is enough. Otherwise, even if they get more, it will be difficult to turn them into strength in a short time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kratos on one side shook his head speechlessly when he saw that such young people began to distribute belligerent goods before the war, and the object was still the main god of ospirin.


    Although there was a distribution of Ares, the God of war, in the temple of Athena before, it was dominated by Wang Hao and Athena. People are stronger than Ares and naturally have this qualification.


    But now saga''s fighting power is weaker than Ares. It can be said that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    However, Kratos is also well aware of the terrible potential of these children. After hundreds of thousands of years of hard cultivation, although these children''s potential has been developed, there are more hidden parts.


    If these children really want to fully tap their potential, they will definitely be able to compete with the main god of the ospirin God system, or even surpass the main God and reach the mysterious level of ancestral God.


    This divine war is a good time for these children to complete their final transformation!


    "Gods, your biggest mistake is hesitation and contempt. This will be your epitaph!"


    Looking up at the sky, his sight seemed to penetrate the infinite void. He saw the ospirin sacred mountain suspended above the sky. Kratos''s smile was extremely grim.


    If the whole ospirin God system is killed directly, even if it can survive with the current details of the Athens holy land, it will be greatly damaged.


    But the ospirin God Department missed the only opportunity. Once the children of Saga grow up quickly through God war, they will be able to be alone.


    It won''t help if the ospirin system comes out.


    But that''s all in the future. Now the most important goal is Ares, the God of war.


    Staring at Ares, the God of war in the distance, Kratos did not rashly go out of the city to fight with him.


    He knew Ares'' temperament very well. Although the other party had the name of God of war and was extremely cruel and cruel, it was more cunning and vicious.


    Before the inside information of the Holy Land in Athens is proved, the other party will never attack, but will sit in the rear, send the regiment under the command to fight, and use these cannon fodder to consume the effective power of the Holy Land in Athens.


    But that''s what he wants!


    If ares directly raised the intensity of divine war to the highest point, it will greatly enhance the cruelty of the war.


    Although today''s Athenian saints have experienced strict austerity training, most of them have not experienced real divine war, and need a buffer period for adaptation.


    As long as this buffer period of adaptation is passed, these young saints will be reborn, their strength will be greatly improved, and the most important thing is that their mind will complete the transformation.


    When they get through this barrier, these young saints will be really formed. At that time, even if the whole ospirin God system comes out, they will have the confidence to fight one.


    At the same time, Ares, who was in charge of the Chinese Army outside the city, frowned again. The more he felt, the more he could find the terrible of the holy city opposite.


    Not to mention the holy fighters in the holy city, the holy city itself was difficult to deal with, and even made him feel like facing the holy mountain of ospirin.


    Obviously, the holy city is also a great treasure. It is definitely at the level of ancestral artifact.


    It''s hard to do now!

 Chapter 1301

    "Wang, we can''t fight any more. If we fight any more, we''ll have to fight all our people!"


    Slote, covered with blood, ran to Leonidas and begged bitterly.


    Tragic, it''s too tragic!


    Their Spartan army rushed up and lost 80% of their hands in less than a year. They saw that only the remaining two adult hands were going to be finished.


    This is all the fighting power of Sparta at the present stage. Once all of them fall here, the hometown will be finished. Some soldiers must be left to protect their hometown.


    "Follow me!"


    Leonidas, who was also covered with blood, felt the cold and cruel eyes behind him, clenched his teeth, pushed away his good friend Slote and continued to rush to the holy city.


    He is well aware of the cruelty of Ares behind him. Once they dare to refuse each other''s orders, they will be slaughtered. Now, only by rushing to kill can they have a glimmer of vitality.


    Although the holy city has been shrouded in thick fog since the war, so that they can''t know the specific situation of each other, according to their previous understanding of Athens, the other party should have reached the limit by now.


    This will be their last hope!


    Seeing that he still couldn''t persuade his good friend, Slote bit his teeth and rushed up.


    They will not have a coward in Sparta. They will die together!


    In this way, Leonidas led his 300 Pro guards and the last Spartan Legion to launch an assault according to the order of Ares, the God of war, and rushed to the tall holy city. Finally, all disappeared into the thick fog, and then there was a terrible cry of killing.


    Facts proved Leonidas was wrong. The details of Athens far exceeded their previous estimates. Even if they fought to the end, all 300 Pro guards were killed, leaving Leonidas alone, but he still had cold armor of white, blue and black in front of him, and the other party was still so calm.


    Leonidas was naturally determined to become the contemporary king of Sparta. After a short period of despair, Leonidas threw away the broken spear in his hand, pulled out the waist sword, and continued the Spartan charge with a shield in his left hand.


    Even though we are outnumbered, we Sparta are still fearless!


    "Sparta!"


    Roared and rushed to kill, and finally a great emperor Leonidas was cut to death by random knives. It was very sad.


    At the moment of being hacked to death by random knives, Leonidas fell into a coma, but he soon recovered his consciousness, and there was a clear itch in the wounds on his body.


    Needless to say, with absolute control over himself, Leonidas knew that his wound was recovering rapidly, but it was not his self-healing ability, but recovered by external forces.


    When he opened his eyes, Leonidas was shocked.


    At the moment, he had left the holy city like a meat grinder and appeared on a huge plain. All he could see were their Spartan legions, and even his friend Slote, who advised him to withdraw and keep the fire not long ago.


    At the moment, Slote was lying on the ground, the whole person was cut off, and a woman wearing black armor was quickly connecting the cut body for Slote.


    After a series of cumbersome means, Slote''s waist cut body was roughly connected together, and then the black armor woman went aside to treat the next injured SPARTAN SOLDIER.


    "Sorry, there are too many wounded and too few materials. We can only simplify everything!"


    As if sensing Leonidas'' gaze, the black armor woman turned her head and apologized, and then continued to lower her head to deal with the injury of the wounded in her hand.


    "No... it doesn''t matter. It''s already very good!"


    Stunned Leonidas hurried back. After sensing that his good friend Slote''s breath was stable, his heart was also greatly relieved.


    At this time, Leonidas had the opportunity to stand up and look into the distance. All he could see were Spartan tents. Although they were simple, they were solid. Among them, countless Spartan legions were moving around, busy and talking and laughing with the black armor soldiers who were originally the enemy.


    These soldiers should have died long ago. He even saw several soldiers who were blown up on the battlefield of the holy city with his own eyes. They can''t die anymore.


    The holy city has a strange ability and can greatly suppress their means. It can''t even fly. In the end, it can only carry out close combat like a secular war, which makes the war more tragic and bloody.


    "I can see you have a lot of doubts!"


    Just when Leonidas was full of doubts, the low voice sounded behind him. Leonidas turned around like lightning and saw a bald man in golden armor sitting in the rear tent, holding a big watermelon in one hand and a war knife in the other, and soon cut into very regular pieces.


    "Try it!"


    While picking up a piece and gnawing it, he handed one to Leonidas.


    "Blade of chaos! He should cry! "


    Looking at the knife that was put aside by the golden man and still flowing watermelon juice, Leonidas reluctantly took over the watermelon handed over by the other party and ate it.


    Don''t say, it''s really sweet!


    The big knife he knew was the sword of Kratos, the legendary arrogant ghost of Sparta in the last era of Sparta, and the golden man must be Kratos himself.


    "It''s all right. It won''t be long before he will drink the God of war''s blood enough to wash his tears!"


    Kratos said indifferently as he nibbled at the watermelon.


    "With your IQ, even if I don''t say it, I should be able to guess some things. You don''t have to answer immediately. You can have a look here first. In addition, you don''t have to worry about your hometown. Someone has been prepared in the past. As long as you make the final correct choice, you can pick up all the relatives left behind in your hometown."


    Seeing Leonidas regained his composure, Kratos stood up. He knew Leonidas was a wise man. Without his saying more, the other party would see everything.


    If he is really the king of Sparta, he must be able to make the right choice.


    "Has everyone been brought back to life?"


    With a little silence, Leonidas asked a question, a question he was very concerned about.


    "Most of them have been saved, but that part of the brain powder of the God of war... Oh, in your words, it''s crazy believers. We don''t have the heart to treat them, but we also gave a happy way to die."


    Inserting the chaotic blade used to cut watermelon back into the scabbard behind his back, Kratos strode out of the tent.


    He still has a lot to do, and the God war has been at the end. I think Ares, the God of war, can''t help it.


    Then it''s time for him to play. He has been waiting for a long time this day!


    "Are most of them still there? Not a bad ending! "


    Looking at the endless tent, Leonidas grinned. The ending was not bad.


    As for those war mad believers who have completely died, they will die when they die. Those crazy believers should also bear great responsibility for the decline of Sparta over the years.


    Although it is not worthy of death, there is no need to try to revive it, otherwise it will be a trouble for Sparta in the future.


    Now what he has to do is to investigate this new holy land of Athens and see if it is worth taking refuge in Sparta under his leadership.


    After calming down, he probably understood what Athena was going to do, which must be to subdue them all Sparta.


    Although their original intention is for their Spartan combat power, so they should butt in with the next divine war. To put it simply, let them Sparta work hard.


    But the current situation is very strange and dangerous. No one can stay out. Soon, the divine war will sweep the whole world, and Sparta is no exception.


    Since divine war is inevitable, it''s better to join a reliable main God force, and Athena''s Athens holy land seems to be a good choice.


    At least they have good logistical support. Even those who have been destroyed in this era and under the suppression of the holy city can be saved. Join here. I think their Sparta war damage will be greatly reduced!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the war, the legions of the forces under ares fought less and less. After the total annihilation of the Spartan legion, the legions of the remaining forces also collapsed.


    It''s not that no one wants to escape and withdraw. Unfortunately, they were killed by crazy God of war fighters as supervisors.


    The crazy God of war fighter Legion is ares''s directly subordinate fighter Legion. All of them are strong at the main god level, that is, without a priest, they can''t obtain the blessing of the holy mountain of ospirin, making their combat power weaker than the orthodox gods.


    But even so, the strength of these people is extremely strong, and the number is extremely exaggerated, reaching a full 1000.


    As a generation of Lord God, it''s incredible that there are only 1000 Lord God level fighters under his command. I''m embarrassed to take them out before the sky changes.


    However, when the sky changed, all the gods set out to fight for Pandora''s box. A tragic battle took place. The gods called it the evening of the gods, and more than a billion strong gods fell inside.


    Even orthodox gods with clergy have fallen, which leads to the decline of the whole Shinto world. Coupled with the subsequent era, many God systems have not been able to slow down until now.


    He killed the last legion who wanted to escape the battlefield. Ares standing on the chariot stared at the holy city shrouded in thick fog.


    This thick fog is very strange. Even he can''t see through it, so he doesn''t know the specific situation of the holy city until now.


    However, according to his understanding of the holy land of Athens, up to now, he has spent all his cannon fodder Legion. He wants to come to the holy land of Athens, which is also seriously damaged, and the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    So now is the time to start a real God war!


    God war, God war, without the participation of the LORD God, how can it be called God war, and only the fall of one Lord God is the end of God war.


    Today is the fall of Athena''s bitch!


    "Kill!"


    With a fierce drink, Ares decisively led his 500 crazy God of war fighter corps to charge towards the holy city ahead. He firmly believed that under his strong strength and the tyranny of his crazy God of war fighter corps, a city that reached the limit was bound to collapse.


    Then he will press Athena''s bitch on the ruins of the holy city, wantonly play and torture, and let her cry spread throughout the holy land of Athens.


    The most important thing is to find the boundary breaking spear left by Pandora. As long as the boundary breaking spear is in hand, he is confident to overthrow his father''s rule and become a new generation of ospirin God King, so as to win the final God war.

 Chapter 1302

    "How is this possible?"


    Standing in an independent space, Ares''s face was extremely ugly. He found that he had been tricked. Athena''s bitch got not only the boundary breaking spear, but also the strongest ancestral artifact world shield of Pandora''s ancestral God.


    Now this independent space, no, is the world, which is the interior of the world shield.


    In this world, even he has been greatly suppressed. The most important thing is that this world is completely independent. Even if he has the priest of ospirin, it is difficult to escape.


    Once it falls here, it''s really dead.


    Seeing the essence of this independent world, Ares looked at the beautiful goddess standing on a chariot in front of him.


    The opposite is Athena, the God of Athens, and his goal this time.


    But I didn''t expect Athena to be deeper than he imagined. This game was indeed a miscalculation.


    Before ares could speak, dozens of golden lights burst from a distance, surrounding Ares and his crazy God of war Corps.


    Then there were hundreds of silver lights and thousands of bronze lights. After the light fell to the ground, it was found that there were groups of fighters wearing all kinds of armor, all emitting the strong breath of the LORD God level.


    "How is it possible that you bitch can have so many God fighters?"


    Sensing the strong and arrogant breath from those fighters, Ares was going crazy and his state of mind exploded.


    You should know that these are all God fighters at the God level. Although the breath of the other party is very strange, it is bound to burst out the combat power at the God level. The most important thing is that there are too many of them.


    If he put it before the change of heaven, he could easily come up with a more luxurious lineup of God fighters. However, since the dusk of the gods, almost all the God fighters of the major god systems have fallen into the taboo battlefield, and they have not been able to breathe now, including his God of war.


    According to the information he found, it''s good for Athena to have a hundred God fighters, but what the hell is this now?


    "Teacher, please help me hold the battle. I want to meet the rabid dog first!"


    Leo golden saint aolia, who had long been thinking about the priesthood of Ares, pulled out his double knives and stood behind him, staring at Ares, the God of war surrounded by them.


    He knows the hatred between the teacher Kratos and Ares. With the strength of Kratos, he will surely be able to kill Ares at a certain price.


    Such a good grindstone can''t be wasted by Mr. Kratos. At least grind your knife first.


    "I''m on the second!"


    "My third!"


    ¡­¡­


    Desmusk brothers also enthusiastically signed up and said they also wanted to sharpen themselves with Ares.


    After all, this is a real Lord God, and also the God of war. It is the best grindstone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kratos, who was about to make a move, looked at the excited dismusk and others. He was full of silence.


    If these little guys take turns to do it again, will ares still have the strength to fight with himself?


    At that time, Ares will be beaten and paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog. Just wait for him to go and mend the knife with the blade of chaos!


    Is this revenge too simple?


    At this time, Miro Scorpio, who has been staring at ares''s sword since he came out, opened his mouth.


    "Brothers, I want the sword in his hand!"


    Stepping out, Miro took out the two long thorns hanging at his waist, turned the handles and joined them together, turned them into a ten foot long double headed gun, and stared at ares opposite.


    Her weapon has two forms, one is two long thorns separated, and the other is a combined double headed gun.


    "Cheng, if your brothers hold you down, you can rest assured and boldly rob his sword!"


    Aoli Adam, who was just about to rush up, stopped and gave up the first war to his only sister Miro.


    The dismusk brothers also had no opinion on this, and said one after another that they would press for Miro.


    "Those crazy God of war fighters will be handed over to you!"


    Although he didn''t understand why his sister robbed Ares'' sword, as the commander-in-chief, Saga made arrangements for the first time and ordered the hundreds of silver saints and thousands of bronze saints under his command to deal with those crazy God of war fighters so as not to interfere with his sister''s fight with Ares.


    Through this divine war, the saints of the whole holy land of Athens have benefited a lot. Among them, thousands of people stand out from the black iron saints. They are promoted to bronze saints, and their own holy clothes are also promoted.


    Even some of them were fierce. They made a double jump and directly promoted to the silver Saint fighter.


    In the past, those who obtained the genuine silver holy clothes were also promoted to the gold holy fighter, which made the present grand occasion.


    As long as they are promoted to bronze Saint fighters, they can obtain combat power comparable to the main divine realm by exploding the small universe. Therefore, Ares saw that these people were at the level of God fighters before their mentality exploded.


    Both sides were cruel people who didn''t talk much. After deciding to fight, they didn''t talk nonsense and rushed up to each other. As the first to fight, Miro directly met the strongest ares with a double headed holy gun.


    Ares, who broke out with all his strength, temporarily got rid of the suppression of the environment and obtained a powerful combat power comparable to that in his heyday.


    However, Miro is not weak. As the child who has won the most preference from Wang Hao in Athena''s vein, her combat effectiveness can be called the strongest of the twelve golden saints, which is even better than saga as the boss.


    Of course, this refers to attack power.


    Like Shura, Miro is now a serious partial branch. If you really want to fight with saga, it is difficult to be an opponent of saga.


    Saga''s big brother is well deserved.


    Ares is worthy of being the God of war, one of the twelve main gods of the ospirin God system. He is a powerful pervert, especially after the outbreak of desperate efforts, and even suppresses Miro in the downwind.


    However, Miro was not weak. Although he was suppressed, he did not have the trend of defeat. A double headed holy gun danced tightly, so that ares could not find the slightest flaw at all.


    We should know that Milo and his twelve brothers grew up under the guidance of Kratos, and Kratos, as the pride of Spartan origin, naturally implemented Spartan style combat education, starting from actual combat.


    Even many times Miro was almost cut to death by Kratos with the blade of chaos, so the experience of the battle of life and death is not bad.


    Soon after adapting to the fighting rhythm of Ares, Miro began to absorb the use of Ares'' fighting skills and strength, integrate into his own system and achieve rapid growth.


    This in itself is one of the goals of their divine war!


    Aware of Miro''s rapid progress, Ares was as gloomy as water, but he had nothing to do.


    Now he is fully explosive. He can''t explode again. He can only watch the woman in front of him keep catching up with him.


    "I didn''t expect ares to have such a chance!"


    Athena, who was sitting in the rear, also saw the particularity of the sword in ares''s hand. It even had a sharp edge of the boundary breaking spear.


    I''m afraid that Ares, the God of war, insisted on being the first to attack the holy land of Athens, probably because he sensed the boundary breaking spear sealed in the holy land of Athens through his repeated sharp edge, so he wanted to seize it before other main gods of the ospirin system found it.


    Unfortunately, the other party mistakenly estimated their strength, which led to such a sad end.


    "Now it''s mirona''s chance!"


    On one side, Wang Hao grabbed Athena''s soft waist and looked at the battlefield ahead with a smile.


    This is indeed a great opportunity for Milo. Wang Hao added materials to Milo''s double headed holy gun, which attracted the power of the boundary breaking spear. It is only one step away from the ancestral artifact.


    However, even if it is only one step away, it is extremely difficult to cross. According to his calculation, Milo has to invest a lot of resources in order to promote the double headed holy gun to the ancestral artifact. It is impossible to fight in two or three rounds of divine war.


    But who would have thought that ares''s sword had the edge of a boundary breaking spear and was integrated with it.


    Now this sword matches Milo''s double headed holy gun incomparably. As long as you grab it and integrate it into the holy gun, you have a great chance to promote the holy gun to the ancestral artifact.


    Moreover, there are many insights of Ares on the edge in the sword, which can help Miro better understand and use the power borrowed from the boundary breaking spear. It can be said that it can kill multiple birds with one stone.


    That''s why Wang Hao said this was Milo''s big chance!


    At the same time, at the end of the divine war, Leonidas also completed the preliminary investigation and made the final choice, leading the whole Sparta to join Athens and loyal to Athena.


    After Leonidas made a choice, Athena informed Xingya, who had been lurking in Sparta''s hometown, that five people began to move the left behind people of Sparta.


    Leonidas, who was sent by Athena, came forward and moved smoothly. He was only noticed by the main god of the ospirin system when opening the channel of the kingdom of God and receiving these people to withdraw into the holy land of Athens.


    Apollo, the sun god who patrolled the sky, received the order of Zeus and led the sun god fighter corps to stop it.


    In the face of the obstruction of the sun god and his God fighter corps, Xingya''s five people did not advise. They directly launched the four elephant sword array to fight against the sun god Apollo and his 400 God fighter Corps.


    At the same time, Leonidas is also organizing people to enter the passage of Athena''s kingdom at a faster speed.


    Now it is Xingya''s five people who are fighting for valuable evacuation time for them. We must hurry up and allow no waste.


    Otherwise, once the other main gods of the ospirin God system are supported, it will be in trouble.


    And this is also a bad thing in life. What Leonidas worried about most happened.


    A thunderbolt flashed, and then the whole sky was shrouded in endless dark clouds, and white lightning flashed back and forth in the dark clouds.


    Under the thunder clouds stood a burly man in silver armor, surrounded by extremely violent thunder.


    "Zeus!"


    At the moment of seeing the man, Leonida''s pupil shrank below.


    That is Zeus, the God King of the ospirin God system, and now the most powerful main god of ospirin.

 Chapter 1303

    "The power of the ancestral God!"


    Zeus looked at the five stars and arrows below gloomily, and felt the supreme sword intention from the five people, which was a powerful force at the level of ancestral God.


    Obviously, these five people have a strong inheritance of the ancestral God level, and the armor and sword in their hands are extremely extraordinary, especially the five swords have reached the ancestral artifact level.


    Although it is only a preliminary achievement of ancestral artifact, it is also a transformation of germplasm.


    Zeus was greedy and realized that the situation in the holy land of Athens was not as simple as they thought.


    His eyes flashed slightly. Zeus decisively attacked the five people of Xingya and wanted to win them as soon as possible. First, he obtained the divine sword and divine clothes on each other''s body to enrich himself. Second, he learned the real secrets of the holy land of Athens from these five people.


    "Here comes another big guy!"


    Xingya looked at Zeus, who was constantly bombarded by the force of thunder outside the four elephant sword array, and looked incomparably calm.


    Originally, it was hard for Apollo and his 400 God fighters. Now there is a stronger Zeus, which is even worse.


    Although the other party was only single and did not bring the strongest celestial warrior corps of the ospirin God system, he was in control of the thunder divine gun reaching the level of ancestral artifact, with extremely strong combat power.


    With the thunderbolt magic gun constantly causing the thunderbolt force to bombard, the four elephant sword array that had reached the limit began to become shaky, and the four frost and snow were also bitten and suffered from mouth and nose bleeding.


    However, they still tried their best to control the sword array to protect the evacuation of the Spartan people below.


    Looking at the shaky four elephant sword array that is about to be broken, and then looking at the brothers and sisters who have been greatly bitten, Xingya looks down at his hands.


    "I am the most valued child of my father. I have unlimited potential. This time I will be able to complete the task and take everyone home. All the enemies blocking the way home will die!"


    Clenching his fists tightly, the divine sword suspended around him was integrated into his body. With the roar of Xingya, he punched out and hit Zeus directly.


    It''s as if Xingya''s refined will touched a great power hidden in his body, and a sword shaped virtual shadow appeared. Then, with Xingya''s fist power, he cut off Zeus and locked it.


    "No!"


    Aware of the deadly crisis, Zeus outside the sword array changed his face wildly. He didn''t care to hide his strength, broke out with all his strength, and urged the power of the ancestral artifact thunder divine gun to the extreme, roaring at the sky sword shadow.


    He knew that his whole body was locked by the other party, and he could not escape at all, nor could he escape.


    For today''s plan, only when we meet on a narrow road, the brave win and try our best to blow up each other''s offensive, can we have a glimmer of vitality.


    Zeus, who broke out with all his strength, was worthy of the strongest of the ospirin God system. Although he paid a heavy price, he finally broke the sky sword shadow.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Before Zeus could take a breath, a roar sounded, and then a figure appeared in front of him like a blink, and the fist wrapped in armor was smashed down.


    It''s the arrow of the extreme explosion!


    Although Zeus broke the sky sword shadow, it was only Wang Hao''s life-saving power sealed in Xingya''s body. This fist was Xingya''s real attack.


    "Bang!"


    The hard and plain fist severely bombarded Zeus''s eyes, and then broke half of his head. The brain marrow inside was evaporated by the strong fist strength, and only a crystal God was suspended alone in the empty skull.


    "Ah!"


    With a miserable howl, Zeus, who had only one eye, stared at Xingya angrily, didn''t dare to stay more, turned around and ran away.


    Before, he lost a lot due to the outbreak of all-out efforts. Now he has been broken, and even the divine personality sealed in the brain has been affected.


    If you stay any longer, your life may really be in danger. You are still too big this time.


    At present, we can only return to the holy mountain of ospirin first, recover our consumption and injuries as soon as possible with the help of the power of the holy mountain, and stabilize our position as the God King, so as to avoid the two ambitious brothers from doing anything stupid.


    After the full burst, the same collapsed Xingya body fell down quickly and was firmly caught by Leonidas.


    "Child, we Sparta will remember your kindness!"


    Looking at Xingya''s weak appearance and the whole broken right arm, Leonidas''s tiger eyes were wet and deeply remembered the boy in his heart.


    This is their great benefactor to the whole Sparta! Great hero!


    At the same time, Leonidas and many Spartans below also have more sense of belonging and identity to the holy land of Athens.


    After all, the top strongmen of others can work so hard for these civilians. Obviously, they treat them as their own people.


    Compared with Ares, the God of war, Athena''s treatment and attitude are much better.


    "Uncle, you have to hurry up. I''ll sleep first!"


    Xingya grinned when the oil lamp was dry, and then his head tilted and fell into a coma.


    This is the body''s self-protection mechanism to avoid the aggravation of injury in Xingya.


    "It was you who guarded us before, but now we are here to protect you!"


    He fell to the ground with the arrow in his arms, and Leonidas roared up to the sky.


    "Where is Sparta?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Echoes rang out, first the 300 Pro guards who returned with Leonidas, and then all the Spartans who were moving under their command.


    Unite as one and defend their heroes to the death!


    "Xingya, this guy!"


    Zilong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, but he was relieved to see that Xingya was OK. He was really afraid of what happened to this stupid brother.


    "Today''s limelight can''t let that guy go out alone. I''m going to take it seriously!"


    Phoenix Yihui stared at the gloomy sun god Apollo, hooked his hook and pointed out: "gold plated, let''s play!"


    The voice fell, and the small universe broke out completely. The vast power turned into a Phoenix, wrapped its body, and then killed the sun god Apollo.


    Zilong is also unwilling to be outdone. He also sublimates the small universe in his body and cooperates with his two sisters to kill the sun god fighter Corps. The 18 dragon subduing palms burst out with all their strength and ferocity.


    Yes, Wang Hao created the latest version of the 18 dragon subduing palms for his son Zilong. After all, there are too few Zilong moves in Saint fighter animation. There are only two or three back and forth, which is too monotonous.


    When it comes to the dragon shaped attack method, it is natural to count the 18 dragon subduing palms, especially the 18 dragon subduing palms that have been changed countless times by Wang Hao demon.


    Of course, in order to break out the combat effectiveness of crushing the sun god fighter corps, the purple dragons must burn the small universe cultivated in their own bodies to the extreme.


    This is a very dangerous behavior. One carelessness will destroy both form and spirit.


    Even if they are guarded by divine clothes and share most of the pressure, they are still quite dangerous, which is the main reason why they did not use this method before, but took it as a desperate card.


    The war situation was very tragic. Yihui broke out and died directly with Apollo, the sun god, and blasted the God body of Apollo.


    Apollo is one of the twelve main gods of the ospirin God system. He has an Orthodox clergy. Therefore, although the God body was blasted, the God was instinctively led back by the ospirin mountain to save his life.


    But even so, you have to pay a high price to resurrect.


    At the same time, it is naturally impossible for Yihui to really hang up. A little fire converges and finally condenses Yihui''s body again.


    "Phoenix Nirvana is really dangerous, but fortunately it succeeded!"


    Wheezing and panting, Yihui has a lingering fear of his just experience.


    As a saint of Phoenix, he also has a special inheritance given by his father, that is, Phoenix Nirvana,


    He can live after death in a desperate situation, and evolve himself through Nirvana until he is promoted to ancestral God.


    However, this path of cultivation is very dangerous, and it doesn''t matter how many times nirvana is needed to advance to the ancestral God. The danger of each Nirvana alone is enough for people to stand.


    Even he can''t guarantee success every time, and failure is the end of both form and spirit.


    But fortunately, he succeeded this time. Although the oil in his body has run out and the lamp is dry, he can clearly feel that he has become stronger. As long as he recovers the consumption in his body, he will become stronger than before.


    This harvest is not rich!


    Similarly, the three of Zilong, who have made great achievements, have gained a lot. Although there is no explosive improvement like Yihui and Xingya, the victory is steady and solid. They just need to stick to it and can be promoted to the ancestral God one day.


    At the same time, the divine war in the holy land of Athens on the other side also reached the last moment.


    "I knew it would be like this!"


    Holding the chaotic double blades, Kratos stared gloomily at Ares, the God of war paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog.


    This guy is really sad. First, he sharpened a Milo as a grindstone, which greatly increased Milo''s combat power. Finally, Milo took away his divine sword at the cost of serious injury.


    Then Miro''s heavy blow made the twelve brothers of desmusk go wild and beat ares in turn. Even saga, as the commander-in-chief, came on in person and gave ares a galactic starburst, which almost didn''t blow it to pieces.


    However, he believed that this must be SARGA''s hand. He wanted to leave ares a whole corpse to end the hatred between the two men.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ares. The chaotic double blades fell down and stabbed into his heart. The divine blood bones and so on were swallowed by the chaotic double blades and became the nourishment for his promotion. In addition, he separated a part of the golden holy clothes on his body to prepare for his promotion.


    Of course, although it devoured the God of war, it is still far from the promotion of the next stage.


    After all, as an orthodox God, the most precious thing is the clergy, then the divine personality, then the divine Kingdom, then the artifact, and finally the divine body.


    In order to promote his chaotic double blades and gold holy clothes to ancestral artifacts, Kratos estimated that he had to kill and devour all the main gods of the ospirin God system.


    It is undoubtedly difficult to do this, but it is only a matter of time.


    Now his only worry is that the children he has trained will take the lead to put the main gods on the wheel, and then let him mend the knife like ares now.


    This is really a little sense of achievement!

 Chapter 1304

    "Yes, you all performed well and made great progress in this divine war, but you can''t be complacent, because the real divine war has just begun.


    There is only one ares God of war coming this time, but the next time it is likely to come is the whole ospirin god mountain. You will face the whole ospirin God system. "


    Damascus golden Sabre sits on the throne. Wang Hao glances at the group of his own cubs below. He is very satisfied with the performance of these cubs and is worthy of his own seed.


    "Father, will Zeus drive the whole ospirin mountain?"


    As a big brother, Saga asked in a deep voice, and knew how crazy the next divine war would be.


    After all, only one ares made them play hard before, and their advantage was not too great.


    Although they have greatly improved in all aspects after this divine war, especially after obtaining the whole kingdom of Ares, the ontology of the holy land of Athens has been greatly enhanced.


    However, it will be very difficult to go directly to the whole ospirin holy mountain. You should know that ospirin holy mountain is not only the nest of ospirin God system, but also a powerful ancestral artifact.


    Although it has no attack ability, its defense is extremely powerful, which can bring great blessings to the gods.


    If Zeus really drove the whole ospirin mountain, they would still be under great pressure.


    "Don''t worry too much. There are still many enemies of ospirin. Zeus can''t transfer all the gods. He will certainly leave Pluto and Poseidon to guard the other side.


    We mainly deal with Zeus, Hercules and Apollo. "


    Athena added with a smile that if all the ospirin gods came under pressure, they would be under great pressure. Even if they could win, it would be a terrible victory.


    However, there is not only one ospirin God system in this world. The Lord of the heaven God system and Odin of the temple God system have always been eyeing the ospirin God system.


    In addition, there are countless small and medium-sized gods who will certainly want to fish in troubled waters. Unless Zeus has a wind in his head, it is impossible to recklessly target the holy land of Athens.


    This gives them a chance to grow up. As long as they carry through this period, they will be fearless, and then really quickly end the divine war.


    "Bang!"


    "Hercules? He is mine! "


    The silent Taurus golden saint arudiba suddenly hit each other with his fist and palm, and the whole person showed an amazing fighting spirit.


    Saga and others are not surprised because arudiba is the only one of their brothers and sisters who specializes in power. In terms of power alone, it is definitely the first among them.


    As one of the twelve main gods in the ospirin God system, Hercules is also the God of Hercules, which is in favor of arudiba.


    Moreover, both the clergy controlled by Hercules and the artifacts owned by Hercules fit the way of arudiba.


    If we can devour all of Heracles, arudiba''s holy clothes and holy objects are likely to be promoted to the level of ancestral artifact. This war is very important for arudiba.


    "AURUS, do you have anything to say?"


    Seeing that his son AURUS, Sagittarius, was about to stop talking, Wang Hao asked curiously.


    "Father, mother, can Artemis give it to me?"


    Aioulos, who has always been brave and courageous, became a little pinched for the first time, but finally summoned up courage and came up with his own ideas.


    "Oh? Do you want Artemis himself? Or do you want the power she has? "


    Athena became interested and guessed some thoughts of her son.


    Saga and others are not stupid. They seem to understand something and cast strange eyes on the brother AURUS.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a person with thick eyebrows and big eyes!


    "All... All want!"


    Being stared at by the brothers like this, Rao Shiyi couldn''t help lowering his head and didn''t dare to look at the brothers.


    "Cluck, it seems that our little AURUS has reached the age of spring?"


    Xiaoqing, sitting next to Wang Hao, was amused by the appearance of AURUS and understood that the son of his prime minister had a crush on Artemis, the moon god.


    "I don''t mind if you want Artemis. Although she is my sister, I was born in a special way and has no blood relationship with her. It doesn''t affect anything if you marry her, but you may have to share the clergy and kingdom in the future."


    Athena was more in favor of her son''s pursuit of the nominal sister.


    The noumenon treasure she came to this world was swallowed and refined by Zeus. Finally, she broke free from Zeus''s head, so she did not inherit Zeus''s blood, but Zeus''s nominal daughter.


    So her son AURUS went to pursue Artemis, the moon god. She really didn''t object.


    Of course, this is why she learned a lot of knowledge about xuandao world and Wudao world with her own men in recent years. Only when she knew the ethics Avenue could she pay attention to these.


    Otherwise, in the past, according to the chaotic family relationship of the ospirin God system, there is really no taboo with Zeus, the absurd God King, in front.


    "Thank you, mother!"


    AURUS was overjoyed to see that her mother Athena did not object to her own affairs.


    At that time, his encounter with Artemis, the moon god, was an accident. Artemis came to explore the holy land of Athens under the order of Zeus, and was found by him who patrolled in shifts. After a small friction battle, he fell in love with the woman at first sight.


    I''ve been thinking about it for so many years. Whenever night comes, the beautiful shadow will come to my mind.


    Although the woman has no feelings for him, it doesn''t matter.


    He heard from his teacher Kratos that his father was a bully to his mother. Look at the love between husband and wife now, they have given birth to their thirteen brothers and sisters.


    Inheriting this love concept, AURUS felt that conquering a moon god was not a problem.


    But his mother''s next words made him feel bad about the whole person.


    "One thing I have to remind you is that Zeus has a desperate desire for his daughters, not only because of his own desire, but also because of the secret control of the holy mountain of ospirin.


    He has been greedy for Artemis for a long time. He is sure that he will jump over the wall in this divine war.


    So my good son, you have to hurry! "


    Athena said with a smile. She knew her nominal father Zeus very well. That bastard had a desperate desire for herself in those years. Fortunately, she was not weak in wisdom. She finally left the holy mountain of ospirin and came to Athens for development.


    "I''ll pay attention!"


    With a black face, AURUS felt that he had to speed up his action. He tried to catch Artemis as soon as he appeared in the next god war, and then come to the overlord as his father did in those years. It''s best to conceive a few children immediately, so as to be at ease!


    In addition, Zeus had to clean up!


    Not only is AURUS ready to clean up Zeus in the next divine war, but the saga brothers are also willing to kill.


    It''s disgusting to dare to covet a woman whose brother!


    "Well, you go down and prepare!


    You are still the leader this time. As a father and your mothers will not fight unless they have to. "


    As if thinking of something, Wang Hao waved to saga and others to step down.


    "Daughter-in-law, you see, our children are old enough to start a family. Do we have to plan ahead?"


    He took Athena''s delicate body into his arms, and Wang Hao said with a smile.


    The situation of AURUS reminded him that he really had to worry about the children''s love and marriage.


    After all, he had no bottom in his heart for the final battle, and it was impossible to predict what the outcome would be.


    In that case, make the worst plan. It''s necessary to let your children experience love before the end, otherwise it''s too ugly to face the end as a single dog.


    "Don''t worry too much about the ospirin God Department. I feel that the atmosphere here is very chaotic. Few people can stick to their hearts."


    Bai Suzhen, who has a more traditional temperament, is also very interested in this matter, but she rejected the women of the ospirin God Department for the first time. The atmosphere here is too exaggerated for her to accept.


    Athena, who had suffered a reckless disaster, twitched in the corners of her eyes, but she couldn''t refute it.


    No way, with a God King as absurd as Zeus taking the lead, the atmosphere below is really not getting better.


    At the same time, she doesn''t like the women here. Indeed, the atmosphere is exaggerated. Only a few can catch the eye.


    In contrast, it seems that the atmosphere on both sides of the Heavenly God system and the heavenly palace God system is quite positive.


    "I feel that there should be some eyes in hell and the underworld!"


    Xiaoqing''s taste is quite unique. She looks directly at hell and the underworld.


    "Then spread a wide net, and get all those who can see into the eye, so as to contribute to our ark plan!"


    Wang Hao immediately decided to focus on all God systems. As long as they pass the test, they will be included in the scope of investigation. Anyway, there are mistakes and no mistakes.


    It''s a big deal to let their sons practice polygamy. Anyway, there''s nothing else to cultivate the small universe system, that is, their body is hard enough, otherwise they can''t bear the explosion of the small universe.


    Poor Zeus did not know that his miserable future had been doomed. At the moment, he was trying his best to repair his damaged body, stabilize his God, and control the whole ospirin mountain to drive towards the holy land of Athens.


    He has understood that the holy land of Athens is not simple and must not give each other time to develop. Otherwise, in a few years, even if he controls the whole ospirin God system, he may not be Athena''s opponent.


    At the same time, he was also greedy for the great opportunity obtained by Athena. If he could grab it, he would definitely win the final God war, get the creation scepter and Pandora''s magic box, and even become the next ancestor god.


    With such a beautiful dream, Zeus accelerated the speed of the holy mountain of ospirin and rushed to the holy land of Athens.


    The movement of ospirin mountain was driven naturally. It was detected by the spies of major gods for the first time.


    After all, Ares took the lead in opening the divine war, which made a kind of mysterious power between heaven and earth. This has long aroused the vigilance of major gods and increased the surveillance of ospirin gods.


    Now there is such a huge noise that it is impossible to ignore it.

 Chapter 1305

    Wang Hao did not pay much attention to the awesome war launched by the Oscar God Department in the holy land of Athens.


    Although he insisted very hard, he finally overcame the most difficult level and grew up. In turn, he exploded the ospirin God system. Even at the last moment, Zeus recklessly recruited his two brothers, Pluto and sea king, to help, but he was still not inferior to the saga brothers and their saints.


    Zeus is worthy of being a cruel man. Finally, he forced all the female gods in the God system. I don''t know what means he used to get the real control of the holy mountain of ospirin. His strength increased sharply and almost turned over.


    Finally, Saga blasted the seed, killed Zeus who reached the peak with a strong and domineering attitude, robbed the other party''s thunder magic gun, promoted his halberd and holy clothes, and became the existence of ancestral artifact level.


    It was precisely because of this war that saga finally established his status as a big brother. Even Garon, who has always been unconvinced by it, did not oppose it.


    The holy land of Athens, which has won the whole ospirin heritage, has naturally been greatly improved, especially after Wang Hao personally integrated the ospirin holy mountain into the holy city.


    At this time, other gods could not sit still. Even if they were stupid, they knew that the holy land of Athens was their ultimate strong enemy.


    Under the mediation led by the heaven God system and the temple God system, the large and small God systems were connected in series to form a joint army to attack the holy land of Athens.


    After integrating the holy mountain of ospirin into the holy city, Wang Hao completely let go of the holy land of Athens and turned to elaborately making Noah''s Ark.


    He crossed the sea of the end of Yan. He knew the horror there, but he didn''t have any vitality.


    Since Hongjun can escape from this era to the famine era, it makes no sense that he can''t.


    The key is an instrument that can carry, and the level must reach the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, otherwise it will not be able to bear the loss and erosion of the ultimate power.


    Saga and others really worked hard. In less than a hundred years, they defeated all the God systems in the Shinto world, won the final victory of the God war, and also won the creation scepter and Pandora''s magic box.


    "Does Pandora have the same idea as me?"


    Looking at the huge treasure box in front of him, Wang Hao knew what was inside without opening it. The strong reincarnation force was as bright as a firefly in the night in his eyes.


    At the same time, the Pandora''s box itself is not simple. It can never be made by Pandora''s ancestor alone. He saw the power trace belonging to 3000 Avenue in it.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be refined by fusing the remains of 3000 Taoist ancestors."


    After putting his palm on Pandora''s box, Wang Hao guessed the material of this thing. It is very likely that it was melted and cast from the remains of the three thousand ancestors, which is the last vitality for all living beings.


    In contrast, the creation scepter is not simple. What he thought was not a fake product left by the Titan ancestor god, but the noumenon of the creation scepter, which was integrated into the whole Shinto world. It became apparent with the collapse of all gods.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll come back as soon as possible!"


    Nodding to Athena, Wang haozhenling integrated into the noumenon of the suppression channel, and then went to the supreme Tao domain through the channel.


    However, before leaving, a sword intention was left to temporarily block the passage to avoid the final force pouring out and damaging the final layout of the Shinto world.


    "Is Dad squatting here all these years?"


    Xingya, who committed the second crime, poked his mind curiously and looked at the forbidden passage.


    "Bang!"


    "Sister, we are waiting for you in Wudao world and xuandao world!"


    A pink fist hit her son''s head. Xiaoqing said hello to Athena and immediately flew to the secret channel leading to the martial world, ready to do everything there.


    Similarly, Bai Suzhen also explained and went to the xuandao world to prepare.


    Since the ark plan has been formulated, Wang Hao will naturally not only keep the Shinto world here, but also take care of the Wudo world and xuandao world.


    Not to mention the planning progress of the three realms, Wang Hao on the other side quickly came to the supreme Tao realm through the channel of the Shinto world, walked around again and found a familiar atmosphere.


    It was Bai Suzhen, his daughter-in-law, and Hun Tiandao Zun, the master of Xiaoqing reincarnation body. Last time xuandao world parted, the other party insisted on continuing to come to the supreme Taoist realm to explore.


    "Did it fall?"


    Staying in front of a crack, sensing the completely disappeared breath, Wang Hao knew that the Taoist priest had fallen.


    After all, this is the supreme Taoist realm, the Taoist field of 3000 Taoist ancestors and the five supreme Taoist ancestors, not to mention that after the change of heaven, it has become the source of the power of the end Yan. It is full of strong high-quality end Yan power. Even the strong at the level of the Taoist ancestors have to die, let alone a mixed heaven Taoist priest whose cultivation is only the peak of the heaven realm.


    With a sigh, Wang Hao flashed into the crack.


    That crack is a path explored by Taoist Zun huntian, which can save him a lot of time, otherwise it will be really difficult to enter the supreme Tao domain.


    After many years of squatting in the taboo battlefield, Wang Hao has already absorbed and refined a lot of the power of the end Yan. The cultivation of the end Yan has been promoted to the level of the avenue realm, so he is not afraid of the source of the power of the end Yan here in the supreme Tao realm.


    As long as the final transformation of the final Yan force has not been completed and turned into the sea of the final Yan, he can carry it.


    After a lot of trouble, Wang Hao finally broke the layers of prohibitions and entered the so-called supreme realm.


    As soon as you enter it, there is a strong power of Zhongyan, which has formed a dense fog. I''m afraid the next step is to gather into the sea of Zhongyan.


    Moreover, the quality of Zhongyan''s strength here is much higher than that leaked by the outside world. I''m afraid it would be difficult to resist if Wang Hao''s cultivation had not reached the level of the great road.


    It was determined that there was no great danger for the time being. Wang Hao quickly moved forward and soon came to the core area of the supreme Tao domain, where he also saw the remains of 3000 Taoist ancestors and four Supreme Taoist ancestors.


    There are many common points in the remains of these Taoist ancestors. First, they all lack a small part. According to his speculation, this small part should be the source of Pandora''s box.


    Second, these debris are emitting a strong power of the end Yan. In short, these Taoist ancestors'' debris are the source of the power of the end Yan.


    Third, the faces of the remains of the Taoist ancestors showed an incomparable anger and looked in the same direction.


    Following the eyes of many Taoist ancestors, Wang Hao soon saw a channel sealed from the opposite side, a channel together with the different world, no, the different chaotic universe.


    "Although it is still very primitive, it is indeed the breath of the world of the great famine."


    After careful induction, Wang Hao finally understood how Hongjun avoided the barrier of the sea of Zhongyan.


    It turned out that the other party did not cross the sea of Zhongyan with the jade plate of creation as he thought, but opened a channel to other alien chaotic universes and hid before the sea of Zhongyan appeared.


    However, the other party didn''t hide completely, otherwise it wouldn''t bring the disaster of mass robbery to the world of the flood Lord.


    "So there is Hongjun''s arrangement in the Honghuang demon world. Is it the time when the Lich of the Honghuang Lord world robbed and smashed many ancient stars?"


    Although there are few clues found here, Wang Hao has figured out a lot of things.


    At the beginning, he had doubts when he understood the ancient star rhymes in the starry sky of the Honghuang Lord world. After entering the Honghuang demon world and understanding many abnormalities there, his doubts were even more serious.


    Is it the Honghuang demon world that affects the Honghuang master world, or the Honghuang demon world affected by the Honghuang master world, which makes the two have so many similarities?


    Now, after probably understanding Hongjun''s track, he knew that Hongjun must have first hid in the strange chaotic universe development of the Honghuang main world, then took advantage of the Lich''s mass robbery to break the Buzhou mountain and the Honghuang starry sky, suppressed the backhand of Pangu great God to the lowest, took the opportunity to pass back the jade plate of creation through that channel, and then evolved the Honghuang demon world.


    Although the ultimate purpose of Chu Hongjun''s doing this is not clear for the time being, he certainly has no good intentions.


    Now there''s only one last question left!


    "What method did Hongjun use to break through the supreme Tao realm? Was it just the aggregation of the three thousand Avenue and the five rules?"


    Frowning, Wang Hao ponders Hongjun''s way. Unfortunately, there is too little information and he has no clue for the time being.


    "Maybe we can start with this!"


    The eyes turned to the remnant bodies of Taoist ancestors, and Wang Hao decided to start with them.


    Although these remnant bodies of Taoist ancestors have been deprived of Taoist fruit and original power, there are still some Taoist traces. If they are gathered together, they may be able to gain something.


    On the other side, Xiaoqing returns to the world of martial arts and meets with nameless people who sit in the sword world and nine empty boundless. They tell Wang Hao''s Ark plan. Nameless people resolutely agree after a little thought.


    With a few unknown people taking the lead, especially with the strong support of the overlord who has basically unified the martial arts world, the preparations here are going very smoothly.


    There''s no way. Wang Hao''s original power is too strong. Even after so many years, people don''t dare to have a second heart. Even ambitious tyrants don''t dare to make trouble.


    In addition, the great pressure given by the ultimate power is also a great help. No one is confident that they can withstand the outbreak of that power.


    Originally, I was in a desperate situation and was ready to fight, but now that there is greater vitality in front of me, I naturally take refuge directly in the big guy''s lap.


    With the Taoist level leader standing in front of them, they will have a glimmer of vitality.


    Compared with the big world of xuandao, it''s not very smooth. You should know that the big world of xuandao is much more abundant than the big world of Wudao and the big world of Shendao. There are countless strong and powerful forces, and the mind is unpredictable.


    Bai Suzhen has been taught a lot by Wang Hao over the years, but her wrist is softer.


    However, although Bai Suzhen''s wrist is softer, the five accompanying Xingya are not kind-hearted people.


    Xiaoqing knew the details of the big world of xuandao very well, so she handed over her five children to her sister.


    After the honing of the final divine war, the body has been upgraded to the ancestral artifact. Through the small universe system, it can burst out the powerful combat power of the great road.


    Seeing that her mother Bai Suzhen couldn''t convince the powerful forces in the xuandao world, Shuangxue decisively formulated a cleaning plan, and the five people worked together to wash the forces in the whole xuandao world.


    In the face of five powerful opponents who can burst out the fighting power of the great road, the forces and strong people in the great world of xuandao are not much better than the local chicken and tile dog, but it''s too late to regret now!

 Chapter 1306

    "It was conceived by 3000 Avenue. No wonder it will be called the end force of everything!"


    In the supreme Tao realm, Wang Hao, who ended this retreat, looked at the remains of many Taoist ancestors who were about to be decomposed by the power of Zhongyan, and had a deeper understanding of the power of Zhongyan.


    It turns out that the ultimate power is the reversal of the remnant body of the Taoist ancestor combined with the remnant mark of his own Taoist fruit, which is the rule of restraining the Tao.


    As long as it comes from the three thousand Taoist ancestors and the five supreme Taoist ancestors, it will be restrained by the ultimate power.


    The origin of the three realms of this era lies in many Taoist ancestors. Naturally, it is difficult to resist the erosion of the power of the end Yan.


    The Honghuang Lord world and the Honghuang demon world are likely to be evolved by Hongjun with the three thousand ancestors of this era, and will naturally be restrained by the power of the end Yan.


    "That said, we must leave a backhand!"


    His eyes flashed slightly. Wang Hao understood that he could not put eggs in one basket. He had to leave a strong enough backhand.


    The final outbreak of the power of the end Yan came as scheduled, and the supreme Tao as the source took the lead in turning into the sea of the end Yan.


    Fortunately, Wang Hao closed here before, understood the essence of the power of the end Yan, and further promoted his cultivation to the level of the half trail state, which is equivalent to Pangu and the five supreme Taoists of this era.


    The most important thing is that he became a Tao with the power of the end Yan, which can greatly reduce the extinction and erosion of the power of the end Yan.


    At the same time, Athena and others on the other side of the three worlds were also ready. They didn''t bring much. They just collected the true spirits of all living beings and sealed them into Pandora''s box. Taking the box body of Pandora''s box as the ark and Wang Hao as the ferry, they crossed the sea of the end of the complete outbreak.


    At the same time, when crossing the sea of Zhongyan, Wang Hao had an extremely bad guess.


    "I hope I think too much!"


    Looking at the endless sea of end Yan, Wang Hao was worried. If that conjecture came true, things would be extremely bad.


    Silently carrying the Pandora''s box of the incarnation ark, I didn''t know how long later, when the box was about to be wiped out, I finally crossed the boundless sea of the end.


    "Are you bound?"


    Staying at the edge of the sea of Zhongyan, Wang Hao sensed the attraction of the sea of Zhongyan to himself. Obviously, he has become a part of the sea of Zhongyan and cannot leave the sea of Zhongyan.


    With a little silence, Wang Hao sent the Pandora''s box out of the endless sea, started the power of reincarnation, and reincarnated all the real spirits sealed inside, including those of his children, to strive for that thread of vitality.


    This is the only thing he can do now!


    After that, Wang Hao returned to the sea of Zhongyan and further integrated with it, intending to completely control this force.


    Now the ultimate strength is not only his big card, but also the last strength against Hongjun. We must master this supreme strength as soon as possible.


    Wang Hao practices hard here in the sea of Zhongyan, and the regeneration Pangu plan previously arranged by the Honghuang Lord world on the other side is also moving forward steadily.


    Aloes is the core point of the plan. It is directly integrated into the inheritance rhyme of the twelve ancestors, and its strength is incomparable.


    At the same time, aloes is worthy of being one of the protagonists of this mass robbery. Even if it was demonized, Yang Jian quickly rebuilt it after abolishing his cultivation.


    The whole world of Honghuang masters launched a fierce war with the demonized Yang Jian and aloes as the core.


    Although aloes combines the Tao and fruit of Pangu great God, and also condenses three chaotic treasures: chaotic green lotus, open Heavenly God axe and chaotic pearl, which is equivalent to Pangu great God alive.


    However, the demonization of Yang Jian is not bad. After understanding the other free Dharma left by Wang Hao, he cultivated three thousand chaotic demons and gods, and finally integrated into one. He has become the carrier of three thousand Avenue, which is no weaker than the aloes of Pangu, and even more powerful.


    To know that if you want to compete with the complete three thousand chaotic Avenue, you must have the outer five ways.


    The outer five ways on the side of the Honghuang Lord world are Pangu great God and the four chaos treasures in the chaos period.


    At present, aloes only master four kinds: Pangu Daoguo, chaotic green lotus, chaotic pearl and Kaitian God axe. It can''t be completed without the last jade dish of creation.


    In contrast, Yang Jian, who gathered 3000 chaotic demon God Tao fruits, was much more perfect and kept pressing aloes.


    Compared with the war in the Honghuang Lord''s world, Tongtian and others hiding in the Honghuang starry sky did not relax their cultivation. They all achieved the avenue through the acquired Avenue they chose. Although their combat power is much weaker than the innate Avenue, they can also minimize Hongjun''s restraint against them.


    It may be that he saw that he was a little miserable to hit his nephew. At the last moment, he demonized Yang Jian and put some water, causing the illusion that his Tao fruit ate back, so that aloes won a victory, the only victory.


    Although he had doubts, Chenxiang didn''t have time to think too much. He rushed directly to the prison to save his mother, brothers and sisters. This is also the biggest driving force for him to practice hard and fight repeatedly here in Yang Jian.


    But when Chenxiang rushed into the so-called prison and saw his mother and many brothers and sisters set up several tables to play mahjong, his handsome face was distorted to the extreme.


    "Chenxiang, you''re here. Just play for me. These cubs are cruel enough. Even I, a mother, join hands to pit!"


    It seems that the unlucky third virgin Yang Chan immediately pulled her son Chenxiang over and sat down as soon as she saw the figure of her son Chenxiang, while she ran to one side to take a breath.


    The previous luck was really bad, and the three cubs at the same table were really cruel. They didn''t know to let themselves be mothers.


    What a heartless man!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sitting on the mahjong table, Chen Xiang looked at the mahjong that his mother had arranged for him. His head was empty, and his whole body and mind were speechless.


    What the hell is going on?


    Obviously, he knocked down the evil uncle and came to rescue his mother, brothers and sisters. How could it turn into such a bloody drama in a twinkling of an eye?


    Moreover, this prison is not like a prison. Look at the luxurious layout, the decoration full of wealth, the mahjong table here and the excited shouts of brothers and sisters, his uncle''s is a gambling house!


    Or the high-grade one!


    "Uncle Yang... What''s going on?"


    At this time, a tall and heroic figure came in. It was the demonized Yang Jian. It was like seeing the Savior. Aloes flashed in front of each other.


    This man must know the truth of everything. He needs to know the truth.


    "Will you call me uncle again at last?"


    Demonized Yang Jian said with a grin, then extended his finger to the center of Chenxiang''s eyebrows and passed everything over.


    Now aloes is qualified to know all the truth, and it''s time for the final battle!


    "How could it be!"


    The aloes who learned all the truth were about to collapse. They worked hard for so many years and were abused by their uncle. Is the truth such a thing?


    Ignoring the collapse of aloes in Sanguan, Yang Jian nodded to his sister Yang Chan, who was resting, and immediately turned and left.


    The boundless robbery has come. It''s time for a final showdown.


    Yang Jian had already made preparations for this. Before coming, he divided into three thousand chaotic demons and gods, devouring the vitality of the whole famine as an energy reserve for the next war.


    After all this, demonized Yang Jian came to the desolate starry sky and stood side by side with the leader of Tongtian cult. He soon recovered his mind. Aloes also came with a small look of resentment, and stood beside his father Yuan Hong to meet the final battle.


    "Alas! Why resist? "


    With the arrival of immeasurable robbery, a sigh spread in the chaos, and then an old man appeared. It was Hongjun Daozu who had never been born in Zixiao palace.


    It''s not over yet. A touch of dark light rushed out from the channel of the alien world and world in the starry sky and turned into a jade dish suspended on Hongjun''s head. It''s the Hongmeng precious creation jade dish restored by the Honghuang demon world.


    "Sure enough, can''t you achieve perfection?"


    Looking at the gap on the jade plate, Hongjun knew that there was an accident in the Honghuang demon world.


    However, it is true that after all, what has evolved is a complete three thousand roads and five supreme rules. It is indeed difficult to plan to be perfect by relying on a lucky jade dish alone. It is normal to have accidents. This is all in his calculation, and he also has a backhand.


    Integrate the natural jade dish refined on the side of the Lord of the wasteland into the jade dish on the top of the head to fill the gap and make it complete.


    Complete Hongmeng Zhibao and incomplete Hongmeng Zhibao are two completely different concepts, and the displayed power is also of completely different grades.


    Looking at Hongjun Daozu and the jade plate of creation, the leader of Tongtian cult and others are very ugly. They know that they still underestimate the power of Hongjun Daozu.


    Although they got rid of the hidden danger of being restrained by Hongjun to a great extent, it is still difficult to make up for the gap in absolute strength.


    The odds are too low! Too low!


    "Tut Tut, is this what big brother said about the world of flood and famine?"


    At this time, a slightly joking voice sounded. When they looked around, they found that a fat man like a leather ball rolled out of the previous channel of the world... No, it was stepping out.


    It''s just that this person is so fat that he looks like rolling out of the channel.


    After that, countless figures came out from the channels of the world and the world, all emitting incomparably powerful magic power.


    This is the real magic power!


    This is not over yet. With the appearance of the people, the channel of the alien world and the world was forcibly torn and expanded, as if there was something immeasurable and huge to break away from it and reach the world of the Lord of the wasteland.


    Through the channels of the world and the world, people can vaguely see a supernatural shadow pushing an immeasurable world to this side.


    "Pangu!"


    "Father!"


    The crowd lost their voice and exclaimed, because the supernatural shadow was so similar to the fallen Pangu God that it was carved out of a mold.


    The only difference is that the other party sends out the supreme magic power. What''s going on?


    Tongtian cult leader and others found that their brains were not enough. Although they knew that Wang Hao had gone to the different world for development, they never thought that the different world would be developed into such a ghost.


    What did Wang Hao do in the other world?

 Chapter 1307

    "Wrong, it should be called the father devil, not the Father God!"


    The big fat devil shook his hand and pointed to correct the way. Their side is a pure devil world. What was born is Pangu devil, not Pangu God, so it should be called father devil.


    "You are..."


    At this time, the leader of Tongtian cult found the mysterious connection between himself and the fat man. It was like looking at another self.


    After looking at the big fat devil, and then looking at the Pangu devil pushing the boundless demon world, the leader of Tongtian cult finally guessed what was going on.


    It turns out that the opposite world is closely related to them, but it is the opposite world, which also breeds the strong corresponding to them.


    Just


    "Why is there a fat pig on the other side of the poor road?"


    The face of the leader of Tongtian cult is extremely distorted. He can accept the existence of another himself, but he can''t accept that the other party should be such a fat man.


    This is a humiliation to him!


    "Yo! Quite unconvinced, isn''t it? "


    The devil''s way was full of ferocity on a big fat face. He pinched his finger bones and suddenly appeared in front of the leader of Tongtian cult. His fist as big as a casserole swung and hit him.


    While there is still some time before the final battle, I just let another know what is called eldest brother!


    Then the leader of Tongtian sect was sad and urged. Although he and the devil road Tongtian are all cultivation accomplishments in the avenue realm, their strength is still a little worse than each other. The most important thing is that now they are playing close combat.


    Until now, he just saw that although this guy looks fat like a ball, in fact, under that layer of fat skin are all solid tendons and flesh. It''s not depressed to play the Tongtian cult leader.


    Compared with the fierce recognition between Tongtian and Nuwa, others are much more harmonious. Nuwa and Honghuang Nuwa looked at each other, and then their bodies merged with each other. Their cultivation increased by one point and reached the level of half-way.


    "I can''t do it here. I didn''t become the eldest sister!"


    After the devil''s way, he looked at himself on this side of the world, and shook his head slightly.


    The top ten ancestral Witches of the demon road behind him looked at the top ten ancestral witches on the side of the world of the Lord of the wasteland and were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    How can I be so much worse than those on this side of the Lord''s world!


    People are brothers, but they want to be brothers, and they have to be cleaned up by the eldest sister from time to time.


    What a terrible word!


    "Oh! Are we all here? "


    At this time, nine big worlds collided. First, a beautiful woman with demon wings on her back crossed her legs and said with a light smile.


    "Xiaomengmeng, have these women been cheated by that bastard?"


    The cruel emperor looked at those gorgeous women in the other eight worlds, and Dai Mei frowned tightly.


    Since that bastard left, she drove the covered world to wander in the endless chaotic sea, and slowly moved closer to the desolate world.


    Although I guess that bastard has been to many worlds and there must be many women like himself, I really didn''t expect that bastard to deceive so many people.


    Damn it!


    The same scene is performed in the other eight worlds. The gorgeous women look at their peers in other worlds, and their hearts are even worse.


    It turns out that they are not the only ones!


    Yes, these nine worlds are the nine replica worlds that Wang Hao has experienced successively. They have been developed with the help of the replica left by Xiao Mengmeng, and their strength can not be underestimated.


    This is also the strongest backhand left by xiaomengmeng.


    Although Wang Hao is the last variable selected by the system, xiaomengmeng won''t put all her hopes on Wang Hao and had her own plan early.


    Then, after parting from Wang Hao, she fled into the sea of chaos. With the help of the connection with the replica, she finally developed the nine worlds and arrived at the final battlefield at the same time.


    Originally, the Honghuang Lord world was in a weak position compared with the Honghuang demon world. There was a huge gap not only in the number of strong people at the top, but also in the number of strong people at the top.


    But with the arrival of the cruel emperor and others, they immediately filled this gap.


    Without the existence of Pangu''s super devil, I''m afraid it would be stronger on the side of the Honghuang Lord world.


    Not long after the arrival of the cruel emperor of heaven and others, Pangu great devil finally pushed the Honghuang demon world to the main world of Honghuang, and completely opened the different world and channel with the help of the Honghuang demon world, so that the two chaotic universes were connected and even merged with each other.


    Similarly, with the connection and integration of the two worlds, the power of the end Yan on the other side of the boundless demon world also spread, and the sea of the end Yan surged endlessly.


    Immeasurable robbery has officially come!


    "Wang Hao!"


    The Oriental white eyes, who had been searching for someone''s figure, suddenly coagulated and looked at the sudden figure.


    Although the other party''s appearance has changed, the true spirit breath can''t be fake. It''s the bastard Wang Hao who deceived himself in those years.


    Yes, with the connection and integration of the two chaotic universes, Wang Hao also returned to the flood world in the sea of final Yan.


    No way, he has now completely integrated with the sea of Zhongyan, and he can''t leave the sea of Zhongyan at all.


    That''s why he contacted Pangu demon before and asked him to thoroughly integrate the two chaotic universes with the help of the Honghuang demon world, and drag his sea of Zhongyan to the Honghuang main world.


    Only in this way can I fight Hongjun. Otherwise, if I''m not in the same world, how can I fight!


    "Here you are!"


    Hearing the voice of the Oriental White women gnashing their teeth, Wang Hao turned his head and looked over. After his initial surprise, he probably guessed that these women were xiaomengmeng''s backhands.


    When xiaomengmeng chose those women, he had some guesses. He understood that xiaomengmeng, a big man who pretended to be tender, didn''t put all his hopes on himself. He also had a certain abacus.


    But it doesn''t matter, and it can just increase some combat power and make the final battle a little more likely to win.


    Although there is only a little more, it may become the last straw to overwhelm the camel!


    So at the last minute, every bit of strength is precious.


    "Asshole, I ask you, did you ever love me?"


    Looking at Wang Hao''s indifferent appearance, Dongfang Bai''s anger broke out just after he was pressed down. He flashed forward, grabbed Wang Hao''s collar and questioned him fiercely.


    Master Ji and all the women came with bad steps and surrounded Wang Hao.


    Obviously, if Wang Hao doesn''t give a satisfactory explanation today, he will die here!


    "Can we make it up later?"


    Surrounded by so many women, Rao Shiyi felt guilty in Wang Hao''s state of mind and confessed directly.


    I can''t help it. The state of these women is too infiltrative. At first glance, it is the state after blackening. Women in this state can do anything.


    If you annoy these extremely blackened women, you can probably turn against yourself and fight with yourself first.


    This is not what he wants to see, so he has to appease these women first.


    At the same time, Wang Hao also scolded xiaomengmeng''s damn lazy Lori in his heart. What did the little girl do? How did she make these women black like this?


    "That''s what you said!"


    He glared at Wang Hao fiercely. Xiao Yu took back his double swords, and all his daughters also took back the weapons set on Wang Hao.


    They are not those who mess around. They know that the ultimate enemy is Hongjun. It''s better not to fight among themselves until they completely destroy the enemy.


    However, the women still glanced at Wang Hao from time to time. It was obvious that the matter between them was not over!


    Aware of the dozens of dark eyes behind him, Wang Hao grimaced and wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    Women or something, really terrible!


    Pangu, the great devil who came to the main world of the flood wasteland, nodded to Wang Hao, and then the supreme power broke out, reversing time and space. An equally burly figure came out, which was the great God Pangu who completely fell into the Apocalypse on the side of the main world of the flood wasteland.


    The great God Pangu really fell into the disaster of the opening day, and could not be resurrected and returned with his own strength, but led by the great demon Pangu of another world, he won a glimmer of life for him against the sky.


    The great God Pangu, who returned after a long reversal of time, looked at Hongjun, who was undergoing the final transformation. Without hesitation, he integrated with the great devil Pangu, integrated the gods and demons, broke through the shackles of the past, and reached the supreme state.


    Nowadays, the smell of Hongjun is very strange, giving them an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Moreover, they have determined that Hongjun broke through to the supreme state as early as the chaotic period, and the current cultivation state is bound to be more terrible.


    What makes them more surprised is that Hongjun''s cultivation breath seems to have no end. This is really not a good phenomenon.


    "Is there a higher realm above the Tao realm?"


    Similarly, with the help of Zhongyan''s haixiu to achieve the supreme state, Wang Hao also saw Hongjun''s abnormality, and his mood was more shocked at the same time.


    Originally, he thought that the supreme Tao realm was already the apex, but now it seems that there is a higher level of existence above the supreme Tao realm.


    "I''m not sure if I have one, but even if I don''t, can''t I create one?"


    Hearing Wang Hao''s doubts, Hong Jun opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    Although Wang Hao did a lot of unexpected things, it was good that he had more backhands in those years, and he didn''t let the anomaly out of his control.


    "I''m not as good as you!"


    Listening to the words of Hongjun Daozu, Pangu was silent, sighed and sighed.


    His lifelong goal is nothing more than the supreme state, but others Hongjun Daozu wanted to get beyond the limit of the supreme state, and even created a new and higher state with his own strength, which seems to have succeeded.


    This spirit is really admirable. Even if we are immortal enemies, Pangu will still not deny each other''s achievements.


    "Pandora''s box and the scepter of creation are your backhands!"


    Wang Hao suddenly opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his heart was more and more sure of the ominous guess that had been on the sea of Zhongyan.


    Although I don''t want to believe that terrible guess, all the signs now show that everything is in Hongjun''s calculation, and I haven''t been out of each other''s control from beginning to end.

 Chapter 1308

    "At first, I only found the supreme power of reincarnation, and I have mastered it and achieved the supreme state of cultivation.


    However, I was not satisfied with this, and then I had an idea to integrate three thousand roads and five rules to create a new supreme power, and then have the power of creation.


    The two barren worlds are transformed by the power of creation. Although they are imperfect and have many defects, they are also gradually improved in the process of evolution.


    However, the birth of Zhongyan''s power was beyond my expectation. At that time, I was unable to take into account the power of reincarnation and creation, so I could only lay countless backhands... "


    Hongjun didn''t hide anything. He told all his layout and heard that Wang Hao was silent.


    The opponent''s plan is too deep. The most important thing is the strong pervert of the other party, which is not what they can compete with now.


    "According to my assumption, the ultimate power and the creation power are opposite to each other, just like Tai Chi Yin and Yang, and the reincarnation power can be used as the separation between yin and Yang, and the three can be perfectly integrated. At this point, there is a chance to get out of the realm of the supreme Tao.


    It''s a pity that I understood it too late at the beginning, and the power of the end was born too late, which made me waste such a long time in vain.


    But fortunately, everything is in the poor''s plan, and today it is finally the harvest time! "


    As he spoke, Hongjun looked at Wang Hao with gratifying eyes. It was like a fruit farmer looking at the watermelon growing in his field.


    Although he was oppressed and angry, Wang Hao was still helpless.


    He also found that his true spirit had long been manipulated by the other party, and he didn''t find it until now.


    Sure enough, with Hongjun leading Wang Hao''s backhand, the source of the ultimate power in his body was forcibly extracted and rushed to the constantly changing Hongjun Taoist ancestor.


    This is not over yet. Pangu and other original forces in the human body are also being forcibly extracted and turned into a torrent into Hongjun''s body to help him escape finally.


    If you let it finish swallowing, it is likely to surpass the limit of the supreme Tao and create a new and powerful realm.


    It can be said that Hongjun is the purest monk. He can abandon everything by any means for his own Tao, and then has countless plans before.


    Until Hong Jun swallowed up most of his original strength, Wang Hao suddenly smiled.


    "Hongjun, I Wang Hao would like to call you the strongest in the aspect of Laoyin ratio, but you are not as good as me in the understanding of outliers and variables!"


    "Please give me your advice!"


    Hongjun, who is undergoing the final transformation, is interested and signals Wang Hao to continue.


    Now he has a winning ticket in hand. Although he arranged too many backhands in those years, which made the final victory too simple and boring, the good thing is that he has completed his goal.


    As long as you perfectly integrate the power of reincarnation, the power of creation and the power of end, you can surpass the limit of the supreme Tao and reach or create a new realm.


    Before that, he didn''t mind letting Wang Hao, the biggest anomaly, bring him a little surprise. Maybe he could please himself!


    "The greatest advantage of variables and abnormal numbers is human thought, and the will of thought can not be limited by a true spirit."


    As he spoke, Wang Hao took his will out of his body in the form of sword meaning, re formed and became an independent existence.


    Although the will comes from the true spirit, it can also be independent of the true spirit. This is also the back hand prepared by Wang Hao after he had an uneasy guess in the sea of Zhongyan.


    Although this pure will form is like rootless duckweed, without the support of true spirit, it will not last long, but it is enough to win a glimmer of vitality for them.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Hongjun clapped his hands. Wang Hao''s hand did bring him a little surprise, but it was just so.


    "Daughters in law, milk me!"


    Wang Hao, who showed his will, greeted Nuwa Dongfang white women behind him.


    One will body alone can''t really affect the current Hongjun Taoist ancestor, so he needs the help of external forces.


    "Hiss!"


    "I have the most amount. I can definitely support you, asshole!"


    Master Ji first struggled to come forward, holding the long sword she didn''t know where to take it out, gave Wang Hao a back stab, and passed her own strength into Wang Hao''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    "The king''s quantity is not bad now, princess, I hope you can like it!"


    The dark and foolish king Mao, who was holding the holy sword, came forward the second time. However, unlike master Ji, she was always aboveboard and disdained to take action from the man''s back. If she wanted to do it, she would do it from the front.


    The holy sword in his hand pierced into Wang Hao''s heart, transmitted the power in his body into his body, and even sublimated himself to the utmost.


    Now the situation is very obvious. They are all Hongjun chess pieces. They have no resistance to the old guy.


    Nowadays, only this bastard barely gets out of each other''s calculation, which is their only vitality.


    "Asshole, you owe me this!"


    Qilin made the third move, stabbed the machete into Wang Hao''s back, ran through the left waist, and stared at Wang Hao with a pair of wonderful eyes.


    She was cheated by this bastard, too!


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! "Hiss..."


    Other women came forward one after another, stabbing Wang Hao''s sharp blade from all parts of his body and directly pricking him into a hedgehog.


    Wang Hao is full of bitterness about this. What is it!


    Qilin Nuwa''s daughters finally sublimated to the utmost and poured all their remaining strength into Wang Hao''s body, even their own will.


    "Hello! Hey! Hey! You don''t have to! "


    Seeing Pangu coming forward with his Kaitian axe, Wang Hao was so surprised that his body almost collapsed.


    Before, most of the women held the tip of a knife, and it was nothing to be stabbed, but Pangu had an oversized axe in his hand.


    If I come here, I''m afraid my will body will explode on the spot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the sky opening axe in his hand, Pangu was a black line in his forehead, but he didn''t bother to tell this guy more. He put his hand on his shoulder and introduced his last strength into his body, especially sublimated his will and blessed Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao''s previous actions have proved that the power of will is a special power independent of the three supreme powers of reincarnation, end Yan and creation.


    Although they can''t separate their will body like Wang Hao, it''s no problem to sublimate it to the utmost.


    Not only Pangu, but also Tongtian and others in the rear sublimated their will and blessed Wang Hao.


    Although it is still impossible for Wang Hao to defeat Hongjun Daozu for the time being, it is at least a glimmer of vitality, which is better than closing his eyes and waiting for death.


    "Lao Hong, do you give up yourself, or do I give you a ride?"


    Integrating the power of everyone''s utmost sublimation, Wang Hao came to Hongjun slowly and said with a funny smile.


    "How did you see it?"


    After taking a deep look at Wang Hao, Hong Jun suddenly said with a bitter smile.


    I didn''t expect to hide so deeply, but I was finally seen by the boy.


    "I have just understood that what are the abnormal variables? That''s your true soul brand. Although you''re not me, I''m you. I''m your only flaw!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile that he had grasped the biggest flaw of Hongjun Daozu, especially at this critical moment.


    "You''re good!"


    With a sigh, Hongjun Daozu knew he had lost.


    The power of reincarnation, the power of creation and the power of the end can not be controlled by anyone, even him. In those years, he arranged a lot of backhands just in case.


    Although these backhands gave themselves the opportunity to master the three supreme powers at the same time, they also became their own weaknesses.


    Maybe it doesn''t matter at other times, even if all these flaws break out, it''s just a little trouble for him at most.


    But now I am at the critical moment of the integration of the three supreme powers, and I can''t tolerate any carelessness. Otherwise, the conflicting phagocytosis of the three supreme powers alone will be enough to destroy his form and spirit.


    So this broken bloom is really fatal now.


    "It seems that you are ready to die!"


    From Hongjun''s resolute eyes, Wang Hao knew the final choice of the. Without hesitation, the whole body turned into a sword light and disappeared into Hongjun''s body, destroying the balance of the three supreme powers in his body.


    He himself evolved from the true spirit mark of Hongjun Daozu and was integrated with it. In addition, this guy had swallowed his origin before, so it was even more impossible to stop his own entry.


    There was no sound. Hongjun Daozu''s body shook and then became illusory.


    Wang Hao''s will body also rushed out of Hongjun''s body. Although it also became illusory, it still existed.


    After all, just now he did not fight against Hongjun, but used a clever means to destroy the integration of the three supreme forces in his body, so as to break the balance of the three supreme forces and eat each other independently.


    Although Hongjun is a strong man in the supreme state, he also carries one supreme power at most. At the same time, it is indeed an adventure to integrate the three supreme powers into his body, let alone the most fatal flaw seen by Wang Hao.


    "Failed?"


    Without paying attention to the differentiated Wang Hao, Hong Jun whispered to himself.


    Although the integration just failed, he also saw the end of the three supreme powers of integration.


    But according to his calculation, even if the three supreme powers are perfectly integrated, it is impossible to surpass the limit of the supreme state and remain within this framework.


    This is not what he wants!


    If he can''t break through the limit, what''s the point of his planning so much?


    "I think you should pay attention to the power of will!"


    At this time, Wang Hao opened his mouth. He rushed into Hongjun''s body and saw the power of the other party to integrate the three supreme powers, and had a little understanding.


    "Yes, I have ignored the power of will. The three great powers are all evolved from within the world. How can we surpass the limit with the power from within the world.


    Your will body can transcend the limits of the true spirit. This is a way to transcend. Sure enough, you are the hope of the poor way! "


    It was as if he had been awakened. Hongjun Daozu looked at Wang Hao in front of him. He finally understood what was wrong with him.


    The integration of the three supreme powers can only lead him to the extreme, but if he wants to get out of this limit, he needs another power, and Wang Hao''s previous detachment of willpower is a guiding light.


    Since the will has this transcendent ability, it is bound to help people take the last step when they reach the limit.


    Although his understanding is late, Wang Hao is also a continuation of himself, and it is the same to let him complete detachment.


    "The core origin of the three great powers is for you. Please take a look at the scenery on the top instead of me after the final detachment!"


    With the last effort, Hongjun Daozu integrated the core origin of the three supreme powers into Wang Hao''s body and entrusted his will to each other.


    After all this, Hongjun smiled and turned the whole into nothingness.


    Although he failed, he saw the hope of success and detachment, and his life was worth it!


    "Sure enough, too pure monks are neuropathy!"


    Hongjun''s practice stunned Wang Hao and immediately shook his head helplessly.


    Although Hongjun is a full old Yin ratio, he is a pure monk. Everything he does is to complete the final detachment.


    It''s not easy for him to comment on this, but the old man did a good thing in the end.


    With the three great powers in hand, I can revive those who fell before, restart the whole chaotic universe and recreate reincarnation.


    "This is a big project!"


    Looking at the empty void, Wang Hao knew he was busy.


    Before, Hongjun swallowed everything and didn''t even let go of the gas of chaos. Now the two merged big chaotic universes are empty. Even if he wants to restart the chaotic universe, he must first evolve the gas of chaos out of nothing.